《Reborn Princess So Arrogant》 Chapter 1 Hot! It''s so hot it''s going to blow up! With a heavy gasp, Tang youyou frowned and opened her eyes, only to see that it was dark. Her body was becoming more and more hot and her heart was itching. Although she didn''t know why she was still alive, she knew that she needed a man at the moment. All of a sudden, a dull hum came from her side. The voice was obviously a man. At this time, she didn''t care whether he was a man or a ghost. In a word, just a man! Tang youyou turns over and sits directly on the man''s waist. The strong medicine stimulates her brain. Her two soft hands tear the man''s clothes at random. "Stop it." A weak low drink, can''t stop Tang youyou at the moment, the only thing she wants to do now is to have this man. When her two hands touched the man''s burning body, she paused, and the corners of her mouth raised sarcastically. Then, as soon as she fell, two groans rang out at the same time. A burst of heartfelt pain passed over her body. As soon as her body stretched, the man suddenly gasped heavily. Because of the drug effect in her body, Tang youyou''s pain just stayed for half an instant. Then, he began to gallop on the man with the feeling of his body A white gauze in the dark room is very bright, the beating posture, under the effect of medicine, even more graceful, shy Jiao / pant inadvertently missed a voice, although she is in forbearance, but still less than restrained. From time to time, the man under him hums, and his motionlessness makes Tang youyou even more eager to try. I don''t know how long later, Tang youyou finally collapsed on the man''s chest, two heavy gasps mixed, this is an ambiguous moment, but suddenly burst out a cold voice, "who are you?" The poison in the body has been detoxified, and Tang youyou has gradually recovered. However, it''s hard to say who she is. She''s Tang Youyou, but now she''s not sure she''s still Tang youyou. There''s no reason she''s still alive because of the explosion of the gas lab. even if she''s alive, she should be in the hospital now, instead of lying on a man with an aphrodisiac. Tang youyou got up and wanted to step down from the man, but unexpectedly, a cool big hand suddenly caught her waist, and pressed her back, "why, you want to leave without saying anything to me?" Two sharp eyes interweave in the dark room. Tang youyou frowns slightly. The strength of his hand is light or heavy. He doesn''t use much strength, but the sense of compulsion from his palm worries her. Now she doesn''t know who she is. She has no time to deal with this man. And it seems that this man is not easy to deal with. In such a fierce situation, he didn''t move. Presumably, the acupoints were blocked. But he rushed to open the acupoints. Was it because she was too fierce just now? With a light smile, Tang youyou''s tight body softened slightly, opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "I did use you to detoxify myself, but I also detoxify you, didn''t I? In this case, we can be regarded as the emergency in the river and lake. We can get what we need, so we don''t have to thank you! " Smell speech, the man''s cold eyes can''t help but squint, that fan Qingsan is how powerful flattery poison, if he is not with internal power protection, estimate already lax, but she is just a woman, unexpectedly after the fan Qingsan, also know that he was also in the same poison, he didn''t know, Tang jiaran still have such characters. "By the way, I forgot to tell you..." Tang youyou gently bent over to call back the man''s thoughts. Looking at her crystal clear eyes, the people under her try hard to see her face clearly. Suddenly, Tang youyou''s two fingers are a little bit in front of his chest, and the acupoints that have just been untied are sealed again. The man''s eyes suddenly crossed a trace of coldness. Without waiting to speak, a soft little hand swept gently on his face. "It''s good looking, and the technology is also good, but can you please don''t look at me with such eyes? You can''t see clearly anyway. " It''s so dark here that Tang youyou doesn''t believe he can see his face clearly! If she hadn''t stayed in the dark laboratory all the year round, she couldn''t have seen the handsome man she had just eaten. Turning over and down, Tang youyou gets up and struggles with his clothes for a long time, and then helps the immovable man to collect his clothes. "Who are you?" The man''s slightly cold voice is obviously not very pleasant. Tang youyou took a look at him, got up and said: "you don''t need to know who I am. I didn''t want to let you be responsible. Of course, I won''t be responsible for you. Although I helped you detoxify, you don''t have to thank me too much for helping others. It''s right. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Bye bye." When the wooden door opened, the light of the moon was still not enough to shine on her face. When the door was closed again, the man''s eyes closed and sighed. "Help me!" the man opened his eyes and looked at the direction in front of the door. Tang youyou stood outside the door and whispered, "I can only help you get here. Remember, don''t look for me, or you will regret it." Then, I heard the sound of the hasty footsteps go away. Lying on the ground motionless man, the corner of the mouth gently pick, the fundus is endless gloomy. Regret? He would like to see how she made him regret it!¡­¡­ The ancient fragrant courtyard is full of peach blossoms. Tang youyou looks up at the waning moon in the sky and laughs. The courtyard is like a maze. If she knew she would get lost, she would not come out of the dark room. "Miss, I have found you." After hearing this, Tang youyou turns around and sees a girl who seems to be 15 or 16 years old. She runs in eagerly from outside the hospital. "Miss, why did you come to the north yard? Go back with the maid. It''s so close to the front yard. If it''s found, how can it be? " Seeing that Tang youyou didn''t move, green embroidery could not help sighing. She reached out her hand and gently followed her back, as if to appease her. "Young lady is obedient. Go back with me. I know that young lady wants to see the fourth prince, but today is the old lady''s birthday. Rong Wang is also here. Although it''s a bit unkind for the master not to let her go to the birthday banquet, the master is also afraid of losing face in front of others, so young lady, let''s go Let''s go back! " Hearing the speech, Tang youyou still didn''t say a word. See her so, green embroider tiny sigh, turn to looking at her clothes strange frown, "Miss''s clothes how to wear wrong?"? I remember that I helped you to dress this morning. How could I... " In the middle of the story, green embroidery seems to feel something wrong. From the beginning, the young lady didn''t say a word, let alone play tricks and cry. When was she so quiet since she was a child? "Miss, you..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 2 "What''s the matter with me?" Tang youyou listened for a long time, but he still didn''t understand anything. What prince? What king of honor? She didn''t understand any old lady''s or old man''s. Looking at Tang youyou''s face, green embroidery was excited for a moment and said, "are you not stupid, miss? But This dress... " Since you are not stupid, how can you put on the wrong clothes? Hearing the speech, Tang youyou took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Stupid? If she is stupid, is there any smart one in the world? But looking at her messy clothes, she really doubts whether her IQ is left behind in modern times. At this time, a burst of noise came from outside the hospital. Tang youyou frowned slightly. She looked at Green embroidery and said with a smile, "you said you can''t stay here. Let''s go quickly. I''m tired and want to sleep." She was really tired. I don''t know why, she always felt that the body was heavy. Plus that she had just been tossing for so long, she was even more uncomfortable now. Outside the movement is not small, green embroidery also some fear, heard Tang youyou said so, she is naturally quickly nod good. But not a few steps, green embroidery staring at Tang youyou''s clothes, strange murmur, "what is this on Miss''s clothes?" Tang youyou looked back at her, then looked down along her line of sight. When she saw a dark stain on the white gauze, the corners of her eyes trembled. She quickly pulled, want to squat down to study the green embroidery of her dress, said: "nothing, may be accidentally rubbed on it, go back to change a body." Green embroidery nodded, anyway, it is not a big deal, but the clothes are dirty, just change it. ¡­¡­ Back to the South courtyard, Tang youyou changed the white gauze with blood. After a while, green embroidery came in breathlessly. "Miss, something happened. King Rong was attacked in our house. Now he is checking the whole house. Maybe he will find us soon." Just heard her mention Rong Wang, but who is Rong Wang? Attacked? It can''t be No way, she should not be so unlucky! She didn''t hit him again. She just hit him. If she suffered a loss, she suffered a loss too. He had no reason to search her around in such a big way! "Well, you just said that I want to find the fourth prince. Why?" She knows too little about things here. In case something really happens, she can''t even cope with it. Green embroidery pursed her lips, as if looking at Tang youyou sympathetically, and said: "the fourth Prince is miss your fiance, but the fourth Prince doesn''t like miss you. He always says you are crazy, but miss you are happy with the fourth prince, so green embroidery guesses that you just want to find the fourth prince." If Tang youyou nodded as if she didn''t like it, she could understand it. It means that Lang is merciless, but fortunately, the fourth Prince doesn''t like her, otherwise it''s really troublesome. Tang youyou hands the white yarn to green embroidery, "to help me wash this, now wash, don''t be found." "Well, I''ll go now." Finish saying, green embroider embraces a dress to turn round to walk. "Oh, wait a minute." Green embroider steps, looking back at Tang you asked: "Miss, what else?" Tang you nibbled his lips and thought for a moment, "what''s my name?" Before Tang youyou too silly, do not know his name, green embroidery is not surprised, she looked at Tang youyou smile, said: "Huanhuan, Tang Youyou, lady hope Miss happy life, so give miss this name." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help chuckle, originally, she is still Tang you! Before she could go out with her clothes in her arms, a group of people came out of the yard. Usually, there were few people in the yard, but now there were so many servants from the master, and she was a little stunned. She looked back at Tang you in the room, and saw that she walked to the bedside, pulled the quilt and lay in. Green embroidery steps out of the door, "master and madam, this is..." Tang Hong glanced at the green embroidery, "where is Huanhuan?" "Miss has gone to bed." Hearing this, Chen snorted with disdain, glanced at the unclosed door and said, "Oh, she''s sleeping early today. A fool is good, heartless and heartless." Listen to this, green embroidery some unwilling, but she did not dare to say that Tang you is not stupid, she looked at the fourth Prince standing on one side, deliberately said: "miss is in a bad mood, so she went to bed early, not as the lady said." See green embroider to the courage, actually dare to talk back, Mrs. Tang angry want to come forward, can not have time to move steps, was a frigid eyes shocked in situ, looking at Rong Wang ice like face, Mrs. Tang can''t help but shrink. The fourth miss of the Tang family has been a fool since she was a child. Although Gong Ming has never met this person, she has heard about her engagement with Gong Chu since she was a child. He did not think that the brave woman just now would be a fool in this legend, but he has already looked for the whole Tang family, only the courtyard. Inadvertently, his eyes swept the white gauze in green embroidery''s arms. As soon as Gong Ming''s eyes shrank, he grabbed it. Looking at the bloodstains on it, his eyes narrowed up in a sinister way, "whose is this dress?"The cold tone was like a cold wind, which made people tremble. Green embroidery swallowed in horror, "yes It''s my lady''s Gong Ming, the only prince who was crowned by the emperor, is also one of the most popular. His face is as cold as ice, and he is extremely fierce. Because of his many war achievements, the emperor treats him differently, and many princes and ministers respect him as the guest of honor. How can such a person be afraid of green embroidery? Gong Chu stood on his side, looking at the white clothes stained with blood. If there was anything, he bent his mouth, "brother, what''s wrong with this dress?" Gong Ming slowly raises his eyes and ignores Gong Chu''s words. He looks at the half open door and walks in without saying a word. Seeing this, Tang Hong quickly followed. Although Tang youyou was stupid, it was also his daughter''s boudoir. It was against common sense to let Rong Wang walk in alone. In the room, Gong Ming strides to the bedside and picks up the person on the bed. When he sees that the white cloth on her hand is covered with bloodstains, his eyebrows can''t help frowning. Tang youyou didn''t sleep, and clearly heard their conversation outside the door. She knew that the bloody thing couldn''t be concealed, and that the Rong Wang who said that he was attacked was the man who had just been crushed by her. The voice that people could freeze when she opened her mouth would never be forgotten. Just a little let Tang you very depressed, even if she took advantage of him, can''t be regarded as being attacked? Although she was very brave at that time, she was a girl after all. She was very gentle and didn''t hit him. How could she be attacked! This man lies with his eyes open! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 3 "Are you Tang youyou?" Gong Ming was staring at her face, but he couldn''t confirm whether she was the woman just now. He only remembered that she had a pair of bright and smart eyes, but this one was "Fourth prince, you have come to see me!" Tang youyou looks at him for a long time, then jumps up suddenly and pours directly at Gong Ming, putting his arms around his waist. Isn''t she a fool? Since she is a fool, it doesn''t matter what she does? Anyway, I''ve done more intimate things just now. Now I''m just hugging her, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. In order to get by, she even bled. What else can''t she do? Gong Ming''s body is stiff. Before she can feel the familiarity, she calls him Gong Chu. He tugs at her tiny arm and throws her on the bed. He stares at her angrily, "who allows you to touch this king?" Tang youyou nearly hit her head with such a throw. She clenched her teeth and was upset. What''s special? She has a bad temper. She can touch it whenever she likes. Whose permission does she need? If he had just nodded his head, maybe they would have hung up by now. As soon as Tang youyou got up, she saw Tang Hong, Chen Shi, and a group of sisters come in. She put down her anger, turned her mouth, hugged her body and arched into the bed in panic, tears falling down, and mumbling to herself. She didn''t know what to say. Seeing her like this, Gong Ming turns around and is about to leave, but Gong Chu greets her, "brother, are you going now? Don''t you go after your attacker? " Although what happened just now was said in the Tang family, Gong Ming didn''t doubt Gong Chu, but he didn''t understand. If it was him, what was his purpose? He didn''t take his life. He just poisoned him and sent him another woman. Did he just want to try to find out if he would touch that woman? "Miss Tang is a fourth younger brother. As a elder brother, I still want to give her this thin face." Gong Ming knows that the most taboo thing Gong Chu mentions is the silly fourth lady of the Tang family. But if he doesn''t touch his bottom line, why does he use this to ridicule him? Now that he was attacked, he couldn''t find the right one. At this time, he jumped out and made it clear that he was not happy. Seeing that the color of Gong Chu''s face changed, Gong Ming coldly took back his sight. "Lord Tang, I was attacked in your house. I''ll give you three days to find this man. Otherwise, you know what I will do." "This..." Tang Hong was embarrassed and did not dare to agree, let alone refuse. Three days, even if it is to give him 30 days may not be able to find people! At this time, Tang Mengzhi, the second miss of the Tang family, came out of the crowd. She came to the bedside and waved to Tang Youyou, "Huanhuan, come to my sister." With this gentle tone, anyone would feel that she is a painful sister. Tang youyou gave her a timid look, and then looked at the green embroidery not far away. Seeing her worried face, she knew that this seemingly gentle "good sister" must have an unknown side. Tang Mengzhi saw that she was still hiding in the corner of the bed and couldn''t come out, so he turned back and winked at the girl. The girl came to the bedside with the snacks in front of the table. Tang Mengzhi picked up a piece and coaxed her into saying, "Huanhuan, come here to eat the snacks." Looking at the dim sum in Tang Mengzhi''s hand, Tang youyou''s eyes can''t help but scratch a trace of ridicule. That light look has not been found by Tang Mengzhi. She bows her little body and timidly climbs close. She reaches for the dim sum in Tang Mengzhi''s hand. Tang Mengzhi gives it to her, but holds her other arm in her hand. Tang youyou put all the snacks into his mouth and muttered, "what''s your sister doing?" Tang Mengzhi gently rolled her sleeve. As soon as her eyes were lifted, the tenderness of the fundus of her eyes had already disappeared. What replaced it was endless disgust. Suddenly, one of Tang Meng ran up and said, "my sister''s palace sand is gone." A loud cry immediately caused a burst of sobs. Gong Ming looked back in amazement. Looking at Tang you with a dull look, she saw that she was hanging her head and only eating the snacks in her hand. It seemed that she didn''t know what had happened. Green embroider see this, can''t help but some worry, she all day with her side, that Shougong sand will suddenly disappear? She didn''t know what Tang Mengzhi had done to her, but she knew that it must have something to do with her. Tang youyou ate the last piece of cake on the plate, rubbed the residue on his clothes, looked up at the crowd, and then murmured: "what is palace guarding sand? Can you eat it? " Then he rolled up the other sleeve. Lotus arm skin white as snow, a red moment is eye-catching, Tang youyou will arm angle, just can let everyone see that enough to prove her innocence cinnabar mark. Although Tang youyou doesn''t know what happened to the owner of her body before she came to this world, since she was given the aphrodisiac and put her with the same poisoned King Rong, it is enough to prove that someone wanted to destroy her. After listening to the words of green embroider, she will target on the fourth prince. After all, he doesn''t like her, but what she didn''t expect is that he has a helper. Her sister and her fiance want to destroy her innocence. As for why, you can imagine. Fortunately, her 23 IQ came to the world with her, so as early as when green embroidery procrastinated for her outside the door, she sealed her acupoints with a needle and made such a false appearance with her own blood.All of a sudden, Tang youyou sprang up from the bed. She took her arm like Tang Mengzhi had just done. But she changed the wristband action into tearing. After all, she is a fool now, isn''t she? If it is as soft as Tang Mengzhi, how can it be like a fool? Tang youyou''s hand is too strong for Tang Mengzhi to break away. Tang Mengzhi never knew she had such strength. Before he could be surprised, he heard a "hiss" sound, and the two light yarn sleeves broke one after another. Looking at the two arms without any mark, Tang youyou secretly hooked his lips. It turned out that she was the one who really made love with others. It was really funny that he was a ruined woman and dared to harm her. "Ha ha, my sister''s palace sand is gone. Ha ha, my sister''s palace sand is gone." Tang youyou stands barefoot on the ground, clapping his hands and laughing. No one believed the fool''s words, but Tang Mengzhi''s two sleeves were all torn by Tang Youyou, and her action of covering her arms was silver free. Seeing this, Chen rushed forward and pulled her hand away. When she saw the arm without any mark, she was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say anything. With a sound of "pa", the raised hand fell down quickly. Five bright red handprints were immediately printed on Tang Mengzhi''s half face. "Dead girl, do you want to face?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 4 Seeing this, Tang youyou raised his lips slightly and turned his eyes, but he was frightened by the cold eyes. What''s the matter with this man? If you don''t watch a good play, why do you watch her? Tang you pretended to be afraid of shrinking body, bow timidly biting his fingers, "what is palace sand, can you eat?" Green embroidery stroked her back and deliberately explained, "Miss, have you forgotten again? I told you that guarding the palace sand is a woman''s chastity. Did miss see the red dot on her arm? That''s guarding the palace sand." Tang youyou nodded, then turned to look at Tang Mengzhi, whose sleeves were rotten. "If there is no red dot on her sister''s arm, does it mean that she is not chaste? She is not a good child." "Miss, it''s very shameful. You''d better not know about it. In a word, a woman can''t get married without a palace guard." Tang Mengzhi even wanted to die. She looked at Gong Chu wrongly, but Gong Chu twisted her eyebrows to warn her not to speak. His marriage to Tang youyou was the marriage of the late emperor himself when he was alive, which is why he can''t repent for many years. He wanted to destroy her innocence, and then he could ask for a divorce. But who knows, it turned out to be so absurd. These two people are clearly all in the flattery poison, but why let them so no medicine and more, Tang youyou is still virgin now, how do they two do? Although it has been proved that Tang Mengzhi is not a virgin in the Tang family, Gong Ming''s eyes are always fixed on Tang youyou. The woman he is looking for is frivolous and unruly. He helps him put on a dress, but she doesn''t even distinguish between the inside and the outside. Her temperament is far from Tang Mengzhi''s, so he doesn''t think that woman is her. Micro Mi''s eyes are full of exploration. Gong Ming steps forward slowly, his sword eyebrows are frowning, and his handsome face doesn''t have a smile. Tang youyou sees him coming and hides behind green embroidery timidly. "Where did the blood come from?" Gong Ming stops in front of green embroidery. Seeing that Tang youyou avoids, he looks at Green embroidery and asks. However, this words is to ask to live green embroider, she also don''t know that blood is where come from, is she think how to answer of time, a hand that wrap full of white cloth, stretched out from the side of green embroider body, "pain." Looking at the slender fingertips, Gong Ming suddenly shouts his head tightly, which reminds him of the touch of his two little hands when he was in the dark room. In order to prove that the person who had just been close to him was not this fool, he stretched out his hand and pulled the bandage off her hand. A very deep wound on the small palm, looking at the dried up blood, Gong Ming gently frowned. There is no medicine on the wound, and the cloth around the wound seems to have been cut from the clothes. Presumably, this crazy child will not be valued by the Tang family, but if she were, would she let them treat her like this? Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing at himself. Tang youyou stands behind the green embroidery and slowly raises his eyes. He looks at Gong Ming''s slightly disappointed face and gently picks his pink lips. Looking for her? Well, unless she is willing to admit it, he will never know who she is. ¡­¡­ "Wuwu, Niang, I didn''t mean to. I really like the fourth prince. The fourth prince said he would marry me. As long as Tang youyou is away, he will marry me. Wuwuwu!" Tang Mengzhi knelt on the ground crying heartbroken, Chen is about to die of gas, Tang Mengzhi saw his mother has been silent, he knelt to climb up to the old lady, fell on her lap, crying and said: "grandmother, you love the son, son please, son really can''t do without a fourth prince, ask grandmother to make the decision for her son" the old lady frowned, was angry, But seeing her like this, she couldn''t bear to say, "you''re just mischievous. You''re a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can you do such a thing easily? The engagement between Huanhuan and the fourth prince was made by the former Emperor. How can it be changed easily? Have you ever thought about what you should do if the fourth prince can''t marry you? " Tang Mengzhi''s cry grew louder and louder, and her choking voice was speechless. The old lady was very distressed to see this. On weekdays, Tang Mengzhi is the most popular with the old lady. Now that such a big thing has happened, she can''t ignore her grievance. After thinking about it for a long time, the old lady sighed and said, "well, since things have been like this, we have to send Huanhuan away. Anyway, she is a fool, and the fourth Prince doesn''t like her very much, so we can find a reason to send her to Liaocheng Our Tang family also has a house over there. Although it has been deserted for many years, it''s also a place to settle down. Let''s wait for Huanhuan to leave before we make a decision about our son''s affairs. " Two days later, on the carriage leading to the outside of the city, Tang you leaned back and closed her eyes. She didn''t care about leaving at all. On the contrary, green embroidery was dissatisfied with it. Looking at Tang you, she was very anxious. Seeing that she was about to leave the city gate, green embroidery could not help but said, "Miss, do we really want to leave like this? It''s Miss er who has done something wrong. Why did you leave? The old lady just wanted to be partial to miss er. Would you not feel aggrieved, miss? " Tang youyou leaned against the wall of the car and said, "what''s wrong? Anyway, I don''t like the people in that family, and I don''t like the four bullshit princes. Instead of staying here and being schemed by them, I''d rather set up my own house and stay away from them. "That''s right. Green embroidery drooped her head for a long time and murmured in a low voice: "the young lady is going to leave. I don''t know if the young master has got any news. I don''t know how long it will take. The old lady is too cruel. At least she wants to let your brother and sister see you again!" The eyes of light close slowly open, Tang youyou looks at the lost green embroidery, doubt: "you just said, I still have a brother?" Green embroidery gently nodded, "well, Miss don''t remember, master Wuxin is Miss''s brother, and he is also the person who loves miss the most in the Tang family. Although the master seldom comes back from military training all the year round, he will accompany miss every time he comes back, and will punish those who have bullied Miss severely." "Oh." Silence for a while, Tang youyou curled his mouth and squeezed out a word, then closed his eyes to sleep again. This sounds very touching, but for a brother who has never met before, Tang youYou can''t be moved. Anyway, it''s hard to say whether she can meet again after she leaves, and she doesn''t need to waste her energy to be moved. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but Tang youyou is already sleepy. Even green embroidery is sleepy and leans against the wall of the car. Suddenly, there is a hiss, and the carriage stops quickly. Tang youyou''s eyes suddenly open, and the bottom of his eyes is sleepy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 5 Green embroidered by this strong bump wake up, vaguely up to see what happened, Tang youyou a pull her, and motioned her not to make a sound. "Huan''er!" Hearing this, green embroidery turned to look at Tang you and said excitedly, "Miss, it''s Master Wu Xin." Tang you''s eyebrows tremble. They have been out of the city for two or three hours, and the carriage never stops. Can he catch up with them? As soon as Tang youyou''s hand was loosened, green embroidery turned and walked out of the carriage. "Young master, why are you here?" Outside the carriage, Tang Wuxin sat on the horse''s back in his military uniform. His dark complexion couldn''t cover up his heroic spirit and handsome. His flying sword eyebrows were tightly frowning together. Seeing green embroidery coming out of the carriage, his tightened eyebrows were finally loosened. "Where''s huan''er?" As soon as green embroidery lifts the curtain of the car, Tang Wuxin immediately turns over, dismounts and comes to the car. Looking at his sister, who hasn''t seen her for a long time but is still stupid, he calls softly: "huan''er, come here, come here to my brother." Tang youyou looks at his brother who is somewhat similar to him. She can''t help thinking of what green embroidery has just said. Even so, she still doesn''t intend to let Tang Wuxin know that his silly sister is gone. She mumbled up and squatted down in front of Tang Wuxin. Tang Wuxin touched her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s my brother who is not good. I can''t always take you with me to protect her. Huan''er must have been very hard for so many years. My brother wanted to take you back, but now I think it''s OK to leave. At least I won''t be bullied again Is that right? " Tang Wuxin took out a stone pendant from his arms and put it in Tang youyou''s hand. "Huan''er, you should be careful in the future. This pass through disc can pass through all countries, and you don''t need another document. Although this disc can''t guarantee your safety, at least with this by your side, my brother is more at ease." Tang youyou lowers his head and fiddles with the Stone Pendant in his hand. From beginning to end, he doesn''t say a word. She can see that her brother treats her sincerely. She doesn''t say a word because she doesn''t know how to face it. She doesn''t want to cheat him, but she doesn''t want to let people know that she is no longer stupid. That King Rong gave her father three days to arrest someone. She didn''t want to be arrested before she left. She wanted to know that the charge was not light. Moreover, he said that he was attacked. She didn''t want to die in prison like this. "Green embroidery, huan''er will be handed over to you. In the future, you will write me a letter every month to let me know that you are well." Liaocheng is located in the north. It''s big, but it''s very far away. It''s at least half a month''s journey from the capital to Liaocheng. He has no time to get away from Liaocheng all the year round. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to meet again when she''s gone. Green embroidery can''t bear the feeling of parting. She has already cried for a long time. She nodded her head and sobbed: "well, I know. I will take good care of the young lady. Young master, take care of yourself." ¡­¡­ The carriage starts again. Tang youyou leans back in the carriage again. She takes the tassel of the stone pendant and looks at it carefully. She has to say that her brother treats her very well. Although it doesn''t look impressive, she can go wherever she wants as long as she has the pass plate in her hand. It was not so easy to get, but he gave it to her silly sister. He was really relieved! The tear mark on green embroider''s face is not dry, and he looks at Tang youyou without any sadness of parting, "Miss, why don''t you feel sad at all? The young master treats you so well. Why don''t you tell him that you are well? If the young master knows, he will be relieved. " Tang youyou put the stone pendant into his arms carefully and looked up at the green embroidery, "is it different to say it or not? Anyway, I''m going to leave. If I say it, it will only embarrass him. In that case, why should I say it? " "Yes, but..." "It''s nothing to be worried about. You''re too worried. This character will suffer a big loss sooner or later. You know, tears can''t solve any problem. What we have to do is how to make others cry instead of ourselves. Isn''t it enough that we have been wronged for so many years? Now leaving is a new beginning. It''s a good thing. What''s there to cry about? " Green embroider smell speech Leng Leng blink, the former Miss is silly and stupid, even a complete word can''t say, she never thought that one day she can say such a word, her confidence seems to let her feel a little strange, but more is gratified. Tang youyou is full of expectations for her future. If she leaves the Tang family, she will no longer be the lady who can take care of herself. However, compared with taking care of herself, she prefers to be casual and free. Thin pink lips gently bent up, dark water eyes wave light, this is a childish beauty, gradually replaced by a touch of cunning charming, from now on, the silly miss of the Tang family will disappear forever in this world, and she will greet the world in a new way. ¡­¡­ Five years later, Liaocheng. "Master, my subordinates have inquired. Miaodouxian''s medicine store is at the foot of the south mountain of the city, but today he can''t see a doctor. Would you like to go back to the inn first and have a rest tomorrow?" The silent face with a black suit really makes people feel cool just watching. Gong Ming''s silence is in exchange for Nan Ying''s silence. Nan Ying has been around Gong Ming for many years and already knows his master''s temperament. His silence at the moment means that he doesn''t want to talk. It''s useless to ask more questions. It''s better to shut up."Ah Suddenly, Gong Ming feels as if he has hit something. Looking down, he sees a little girl sitting on the ground, blinking her big eyes and looking up at him pitifully. Seeing this, he felt as if he had been touched by something. Gong Ming leaned over to lift the little girl up and patted the purple gauze which was stained with lime soil carefully. "Have you hurt it?" This gentle words a export, almost make South shadow startled to drop chin. The little girl flattened her mouth and shook her head. "I''m ok." Hearing the soft tone, Gong Ming smiles and rubs her head gently. "It''s OK. Be careful next time." At this time, another short purple shadow came out of nowhere. He pulled the girl behind him and glared at Gong Ming like a guard. "What do you want to do to her?" looked as like as two peas in two identical faces. The palace looked stunned. The South shadow standing behind him was surprised and laughed. "Hey, hey, master, you see, these two children are looking like this. It''s a pair of golden girls." Smell speech, the boy eyes a lift, despise of stare South shadow one eye, then turn round to look at the girl scold: "Niang said not to talk with strangers, you forget?"? Be careful, I''ll go back and tell my mother about you. " The girl lowered her head, flat mouth wronged, a pair of round rolling eyes filled with fog, eyes blinked, a bean big tears fell down. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 6 Seeing this, Gong Ming frowned slightly and reached out to wipe the tears off the girl''s face. Unexpectedly, the boy waved away, "don''t you touch my sister." Gong Ming didn''t deal with children, but they are two. One is soft and the other is fierce. It''s really hard to deal with them. "Can''t you see your sister crying?" The boy''s rigorous face, two thin eyebrows tightly together, in the face of Gong Ming, he seems to be a little tired, "don''t you care, in short, you stay away from my sister." Then he turned around and ran away with the girl. Gong Ming squatted in the same place, looking at the two small figures who gradually disappeared in the crowd, murmured: "such a small child should be on the street, I don''t know what their parents think." Seeing that the two villains had disappeared, Nanying stood behind Gong Ming and said, "Lord, you should leave their parents alone. You have been running for many days. It''s time to have a rest." Hearing this, Gong Ming sighed and nodded, "well, let''s go back!" ¡­¡­ "Tang Yuming, you steal again. Be careful I''ll go back and tell my mother." The boy pulled the girl into a deserted alley, shook his hand and yelled coldly. Tang Yuming glanced at him with indifference, pursed his small mouth and took out a gray blue purse from his arms. He weighed the purse with his small hand, looked up at the boy and said with a smile: "the money is enough to go to Huayuan Building. Tang Sirui, I invite you, do you want to go?" With a straight face and a twist of his head, Tang Si Rui hummed coldly, "if you don''t go, I won''t use the money you stole!" Tang Yuming put his purse in his arms, tilted his head, and said carelessly: "when you do great things, you need to be informal. Like you, you don''t look like a man at all." Tang Si Rui hears speech to refuse to accept immediately, "you say who is not a man? Don''t forget, last time you were punished by your mother, but I saved you. " Tang Yuming doesn''t remember these things. She turns her head around and goes away. How can she see a little bit of softness in her arrogant posture? Tang Si Rui see this gas straight jump, "Tang Yu Ming, you give me stop, where are you going?" With that, the eager steps could not be restrained to catch up - in June when the willows are blowing, insects are neighing, the wind is passing slightly, and the afternoon sun is extremely hot. Under a white jade Pavilion beside the lotus pond, a woman is lying on a bamboo chair in bright red gauze. The gauze can''t cover up the proud delicacy. The slightly swinging chair drives the clothes to float slightly, and the hands on her belly are as white as a peak, tender as bamboo shoots, and the delicate fingertips are even more transparent All kinds of delicacy. Not far away, two small figures hide. When they see that the person on the couch seems to be asleep, they relax and turn to leave, but they smell that the person on the couch speaks "You can''t repeat the names of ten kinds of poisonous insects. If you''re right, I''ll forgive you." Smell speech, the two little guys look at each other, then timidly move steps, turned to the pavilion. Tang Yuming is wearing purple silk, and the expensive material is just like the pure jade Pavilion. As soon as she is about to open her mouth, Tang Sirui reaches out to pull her and shakes her head. Tang Sirui looked at the people on the reclining chair. His young face was pale and proud. "Mother, if we say ten each, you will spare us. If we say twenty each, would you take us out to play?" On hearing this, Tang Yuming raised her eyebrows and looked at her brother, as if admiring his good idea. "Well, go ahead!" Light words can not hear what emotion, only the lazy ingredients obviously mixed in. Hearing the speech, Tang Sirui pulled the corner of his mouth, and a successful smile appeared in his eyes. His lips opened gently, and his voice was sonorous, "gungu, Jingu, Yingu..." When Tang Sirui finished, Tang Yuming blinked her eyes and bit her lips pitifully. The clever and pitiful appearance would hurt anyone who saw it. However, the person on the couch ignored it. She said lazily: "don''t pretend to be pitiful, Tang Yuming. It''s your turn." Tang Yuming, with a small mouth, seems to be complaining that his mother doesn''t know how to love her poor baby. He opens his mouth. His soft voice is like a soft dough. It''s very comfortable to hear. "Wanlanggu, tiaoshenggu, shitougu,..." The voice falls, the person''s red lips on the reclining chair gently outline and bend up, the feather eyelashes like wings shake, then the hidden black eyes appear. "Why skip class?" Tang youyou looks at the two kids standing on his side, with a lazy look and a little bit of severity. "Because Sir''s class is too boring, we''ve already learned those things." Tang Sirui''s face is straight and rigorous. "Niang, ming''er doesn''t want to go to class." Tang Yuming has a small mouth, and his soft voice is obviously coquettish. Tang youyou sighed helplessly, got up and pulled them in front of him. "Ming''er, rui''er, Niang asked you two to go to school, but she didn''t really want you to learn anything. Niang knows you two are smart, but smart children should know how to make friends. How many friends have you made after so long?"Smell speech, Tang Yuming pursed small mouth secretly looked at his brother, such a problem she does not want to participate in. "Mother, those in the school are all children. I don''t want to make friends with them. Besides, ming''er and I have friends." Looking at Tang Sirui''s serious face, Tang youyou said with a smile, "yes, you have friends, and your friends have great abilities. The three villains in yikuling are your friends. The world-famous flower picking robber Meilan is also your friend. There are also some strange people who are all your friends. May I ask you two questions Kid, among your friends, is there anyone on the right path? Is there anyone a little younger? " Tang Sirui, with a straight face, retorted: "friends do not distinguish between good and evil, not to mention big and small. Rui''er''s friends are all friends of life and death. They can save me from fire and water. It''s unfair to them and belittles the child." Seeing that he argued with her in such a decent way, Tang youyou picked his eyebrows and then fell back on the bamboo chair again, humming and saying, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any opinions on your friends. I just want you to make some normal friends. The total age of your two children is not ten fingers. Why can''t you How about making friends your age Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 7 Tang Yuming blinked his big eyes, then took Tang youyou''s hand and shook it, "mother, we have friends on the right path, and son Su is our friend on the right path." Tang youyou curled his mouth, reached out and knocked on Tang Yuming''s head, "nonsense, Su Zichen is my friend. When did he become your friend? If you are serious, you should call him master. Well, since you don''t want to go to school, I''ll send a letter to Su Zichen tomorrow, asking him to take you to Linlang Pavilion and give it to Su Gong to discipline himself. " Lin Lang Pavilion is the first Pavilion in the world. Su Gong is the leader of Lin Lang Pavilion, and Su Zichen is the son of Su Gong, that is, the leader of Shao Pavilion. The people in the world used to call him son su. Four years ago, Tang youyou was pregnant in August, but he saved the life of the old Pavilion leader by chance. Since then, Lin Lang pavilion has regarded her as a benefactor. People in the Jianghu always pay attention to friendship, and Su Zichen got to know her at that time. Although Tang youyou is a woman, her casual and uninhibited temperament is in perfect harmony with them. Until later, she gave birth to this son and daughter, the old Pavilion leader They treat the two children like grandchildren. Although the old Lord loves these two children, he can''t lose his demeanor as the Lord. His consistent strictness forces the two little guys to be afraid when they see him. When Tang Sirui heard that he was going to send them to the Duke of Su for discipline, his face suddenly trembled, but he didn''t want to be soft, so he had to carry them. Tang Yuming threw herself at Tang youyou like a coquetry, and her head rubbed against her. "Mother, Duke Su is old, so don''t bother him. You''d better ask son Su to come. Minger thinks of him." In other words, this little girl is so charming that she can''t resist. I don''t know where she learned, but I have to say, it''s really easy to use. Tang youyou turns around and looks at Tang Sirui, who is still in a tight face and has to be calm. After a while, he sees his little mouth pouting reluctantly and says, "rui''er also wants Su Zichen." With a puff, Tang youyou didn''t stop laughing. Although the two children came out of her stomach, they were really bad tempered. It was more difficult for Tang youyou to listen to the boy''s soft words, but now he really made her feel like conquering the boy. "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I received a letter from Su Zichen a few days ago. It''s time for him to arrive these two days. Then you''ll have a good solution to your lovesickness!" The next day, at the foot of the mountain in the south of the city, there was a courtyard with a single door, surrounded by a wooden fence. The house was built with bamboo and grass. Looking from the outside, it looked very simple, but inside, it was covered with red gauze and built with jade on the ground. Under the two iron swaying fans, there was a piece of crystal clear ice. It was very cool to walk outside. I don''t know when a famous poison doctor came out in the river and lake. He was called miaodou immortal. In a few years, he was famous. It was rumored that miaodou immortal could kill people and save others. Anyone who entered miaodou could be saved as long as she hadn''t been dead for a year or so. Of course, only when she saw money could she be saved. "Master, this is it." Gong Ming nodded and walked in. Nanying wanted to follow him, but he didn''t know where he heard a light languid voice, "those who see a doctor come in, and those who don''t have a disease wait outside." Smell speech, South shadow raised feet slowly fall back to the original place, Gong Ming saw a light gauze after that looming figure, and then toward south shadow light way: "just, you wait outside!" "But master..." If it''s normal, it''s nothing for him to wait outside, but if something happens to his body, who can be responsible? "Don''t worry, I don''t eat people. Besides, I''m a sick man!" Languid voice sounded again, and then saw a touch of graceful posture over the layers of red yarn. After the only layer of light gauze left, the gauze could hardly cover her any posture. Her red dress was a rare enchanting one. Her ink hair was like a waterfall, but the red gauze covered her most important part. Gong Ming slightly side head to see the South shadow, "go, just keep it outside." "Yes." Nanying leaves reluctantly. Before leaving, she looks at the person behind Hongsha. The slender fingertips gently probe Gong Ming''s wrist, looking at the sharp hand, Gong Ming can''t help but be a little distracted. For a long time, Tang youyou gently raised her fingertips and put her hands back on her knees. For a long time, she seemed to have a puzzled look at the people outside the tent. Poisoning so deep, if ordinary people had been carried in, but he did not seem to have a thing, such a person she really is the first time to see. The two lines of vision collide with each other across the veil. Tang youyou''s heart is shocked. Looking at that gloomy and handsome face, she can''t help but start to doubt her life. Five years later, she recognized that face all of a sudden. She thought they would never meet again in this life, but who can think that he actually came to the door by himself? "Miracle doctor?" Seeing that she was speechless, Gong Ming called softly. Tang youyou looked back at his paralyzed face again. From time to time, the red lips under the veil gently pulled, and his eyes gradually became cunning. "I can solve the poison in your body, but because you are poisoned too deeply and have been oppressed by internal force for too long, it may be troublesome to solve it, so the price is...""How much?" Gong Ming doesn''t talk a lot, he just pokes at the point. Tang youyou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "not much. You need to detoxify this poison for ten days. Ten thousand taels a day." Gong Ming had heard about the drug doctor''s love for money, so he had prepared enough silver tickets before he came. Gong Ming called Nanying, and Nanying took out 100000 Liang silver tickets to advance from the light gauze. However, the people inside had no intention of reaching for them. With a pleasant smile, Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at Gong Ming. "You may have misunderstood me. What I said is not silver, but gold." That wanton and smiling eyes make Gong Ming''s heart tremble. He reaches out his hand and wants to lift the red yarn in front of him. But when he meets the red yarn, the people inside also reach out and stop him in time. "In my wonderful grass Pavilion, we should abide by the rules of my wonderful poison fairy. We can''t lift the veil, and we can''t have less silver. If we have any objection, we can''t take a walk." On hearing this, Nanying, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t sit down immediately. He ran up and said angrily, "what wonderful poison fairy, I think you are a charlatan. You can''t lift the veil and you can''t lose the silver. Who do you think you are? It''s just detoxification. You want 100000 taels of gold. What''s the difference between blackmail and you? Do you believe that I will sue you at the government? " "Nanying, shut up." Gong Ming gave a faint sound, not like a reprimand, but it seemed to be more effective than a reprimand. Hearing Nanying''s words, Tang youyou not only didn''t get annoyed, but also laughed, "am I a charlatan? I believe you know in your heart that if you don''t, you won''t find here, will you? The price of my wonderful poison fairy has never been lower. Didn''t you inquire before you came? Or do you think it''s just a rumor in the world? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 8 "Also, extortion is really not suitable for me. I have never forced anyone, including you, to ask me to detoxify and cure my illness. I take it for granted. But if you don''t want to give it, I don''t force it. Even if you tell the government, what can they do with me?" After these words, Nanying is speechless. Gong Ming wants to speak again, but he sees the person behind Qingsha standing up slowly. "I''m afraid I can''t solve the poison of the young master. Let''s invite someone else!" Tang youyou turns around and wants to leave, but he hears that Gong Ming suddenly says, "girl, wait a minute." Tang youyou stopped slowly without looking back, "what''s the matter?" "I asked the doctor to help me get rid of the poison. I hope the doctor will forgive me if the people under me collided with the doctor." The slightly drooping eyelashes blocked the brilliance of the fundus of the eye. After a short time, Tang youyou whispered: "the poison of mantuo is in the heart. You have been poisoned for at least half a month. You can still move freely because you use your internal power to suppress the poison. But you know, the most taboo of mantuo poison is forced decompression. If ordinary people are poisoned by this poison, they will fall asleep half a month later, but they will die It can be guaranteed for half a year, but you only have half a month left. " Gong Ming''s silent look didn''t change much because of these words. On the contrary, Nan Ying looked at Gong Ming in amazement. "What the miracle doctor wants is only some silver. Money is something outside the body. I''ll go out. What else does the miracle doctor want?" Gong Ming looks at the person who hasn''t turned around all the time, but his words seem to confirm that she will treat him. Tang youyou had deliberately cheated him. She didn''t want the money she had sent to her door for nothing? "Withdraw the internal forces that inhibit toxicity, and I''ll do the rest." Hearing the words, Gong Ming''s eyes closed. As soon as the breath was mentioned, he felt that the toxin in his body suddenly broke out, and then he fainted. Seeing this, Nan Ying was shocked. He leaned over Gong Ming and shook hard, "master, master." Tang youyou comes out from the light gauze and stands behind Nanying, quietly looking at Gong Ming who is soon shaken apart by him. Suddenly, the South shadow full of resentment back staring at Tang you, "why is this so?" Tang youyou glanced at him lightly, "because I lied to him." "What did you say? How dare you lie when we come to see you? " Ignoring Nanying, Tang youyou goes to Gong Ming and squats down. He murmurs, "it''s a lie. How can he faint if he doesn''t lie?" If she doesn''t faint, how can she get rid of him? She turned to look at the southern shadow, which was like a wooden hindrance. She turned her eyes in disgust and said impatiently, "what''s the pestle doing there? I don''t need a statue here. Either help me carry him in, or go to get money. Don''t squat here like a stake. " Nanying is not very angry, but because she just said that Gong Ming can only live for half a month, no matter whether she said it or not, he doesn''t have the courage to take the master''s life to risk. Seeing Tang you dragging Gong Ming in like a dead pig, Nanying pulls out the corner of her eye, gets up to lift Gong Ming up and follows Tang you in. For seven days in a row, Gong Ming never wakes up, and Tang youyou takes care of him for seven days. Until noon on the eighth day, Tang youyou walks out tired. The shaking step is obviously caused by less sleep. Seeing this, Nanying no longer says that she is a charlatan. "He should wake up before this evening. You can prepare something light for him. Here are two pills, one every day. His poison hasn''t been removed yet. It''s better to walk less when you wake up. I won''t come these two days. Let him have a good rest. I''ll come back to remove the last poison for him in two days." Tang youyou didn''t even have the strength to speak. She mumbled a lot, but she didn''t know how much Nanying understood. But now she was really tired. No matter whether Nanying understood or not, she dragged her weak body out. Watching her leave, Nanying can''t help admiring her. These days, she can''t sleep. She doesn''t even have a good meal, let alone sleep. Looking at the white porcelain vase in her hand, Nanying can''t help but feel that it''s really not expensive for her to ask for 100000 liang of gold. ¡­¡­ Two days later, bursts of laughter finally woke up the people who had been sleeping for two days. Tang you opened his eyes lazily and looked at the three people playing at the table. Then he sighed helplessly, "do you have nowhere to play? Why do you have to run to my room? And you, Su Zichen, this is my bedroom at least. Could you please don''t come in casually? " Speaking of the gap, the two little guys have already come to the bed, Tang Yuming painstakingly climb to bed, greasy embrace Tang Youyou, "mother, you wake up? You''ve been sleeping for a long time Su Zichen is dressed in white and has ink hair all over his waist. He has a pretty face and can''t be called the best. But his gentle temperament is rare in the world. He is a graceful young man who is like an immortal. This is the name of his son su. Su Zichen got up, and his smile seemed to be more intense than before. He sat by the bed, picked up Tang Sirui and put him on his leg. "You''re so glad to say that I''ve been here for a few days, and I haven''t seen you a few days ago. It''s not easy for you to come back, but you can''t wake up again. If you knew that, I wouldn''t come."Looking at Tang siruian sitting quietly in Su Zichen''s arms, Tang youYou can''t help sighing that the boy didn''t like to be touched when he was young, but he was only very friendly with Su Zichen. She had no choice but to smile and say: "you are coming. I didn''t say I must have time to accompany you. Besides, your letter said you came to see these two little guys. There are so many of them with you Nonsense. " Su Zichen laughs wantonly, moves the two little guys away, and then comes to Tang youyou and says in a low voice: "who am I coming to see? Don''t you know? They have been with me for several days, and I want you to accompany me in the next few days. " In other words, this word is used to describe Su Zichen. People in the world say that he is a gentle young man, but Tang youyou just wants to spit on him in front of the world. No one can match him in front of him, but no one can match him in the back. At first, she thought he was a real gentle childe, but later she knew that he was a wolf with a big tail! "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I still have some things to do these days. I can''t accompany you." Said, Tang youyou want to get up and then reached out to push him, but who knows, the wrist was suddenly clamped, Su Zichen''s eyes quickly flashed a doubt, "who in the end, can let you leave me?" For many years, as long as he came, Tang youyou would give up everything in his hand to accompany him and his children. But this time, when he came to Tang''s house but did not see her, he had some doubts, and she did not return for several days. There must be something strange in it. Tang youyou looked at him casually, holding his hand, and said faintly: "it''s just a patient with deep poisoning. It takes some energy. For the sake of money, I have no reason not to save him." This is far fetched, Su Zichen does not believe, "for the sake of money several days do not return, do you think I believe you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 9 Because of her child, although Tang youyou had a medical treatment to save people, she never stayed out. Now she hasn''t returned for seven days, which is really unconvincing. Because Gong Ming was deeply poisoned, it would take at least half a month to solve it in a normal way. But Tang youyou couldn''t help him to detoxify under his prying eyes, so she could only finish everything in the past few days when he was in a coma. However, she couldn''t tell why. Moved a wrist, but didn''t break away from Su Zichen to clamp her hand, Tang you eyes a drop, light way: "let go, otherwise I let you sleep on ten days." Smell speech, Su Zichen quickly hand back, mouth a draw, dissatisfaction but dare not say. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, green embroidery with two girls carrying large and small dishes came in, "Miss, you wake up?" Green embroidery toward Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui waved, "little master, little miss, come to dinner." The first-class red sandalwood in the room was covered by the smell of food in a moment. Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and said, "when did my room become a dining room?" Green embroider smell speech to smile to say: "who call young lady many days don''t return, young master and young lady say, they want to look at you here, lest you walk again." Tang youyou looks at the two kids strangely. He doesn''t see how much they stick to her. Now she hasn''t come back for a few days. They are inseparable. They always think they are different from other kids. Now it seems that they are not much different. Gong Ming had woken up two days ago. Because of his weak body, he couldn''t walk on the ground until today. There is a great contrast between the ink robe and the white jade ground. The white jade is cool, but it is refreshing. I have to say that this poison doctor knows how to enjoy it. Gong Ming has nothing to do. He looks at the medicine cabinet one by one. Rows of white porcelain bottles, big or small, are arranged in order. However, there is a sudden stone pendant that is not in line with the medicine bottles. He picked it up easily, but his eyebrows trembled. Why did this thing appear here? "Didn''t anyone tell you that it''s rude to touch other people''s things?" Gong Ming hears the sound and looks for it. Then he sees Tang youyou in red coming slowly. He turns around and looks at her and asks, "how can you have this disc pendant?" Red sleeve light lift, slightly cool jade finger in seizing Shi Pei, inadvertently touched Gong Ming''s hand, "do I have to answer your question?" Sensing the touch left in her hands, Gong Ming can''t help but want to explore her face under the red veil. Without lifting her eyes, Tang youyou goes sideways, walks to the veil and sits on the ground, "do you want me to stand and feel your pulse?" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming sat across the account, his sleeve and robe gently lifted, and his wrist was on the pillow. Cool fingertips lightly jump on his wrist. For a long time, Tang youyou asks like chatting: "are you ready for the money?" "Nanying has gone to collect the bank note and should be back soon." Tang you''s cold voice hasn''t changed for five years. He raised his eyelids, glanced at him through the gauze curtain, took back his hand, and said: "it''s so good. Now the poison of the young master is almost cured. Just give him another injection today and take medicine five days later." Outside the wonderful grass Pavilion, Su Zichen stands in white. Tang youyou''s departure makes him want to know who the patient who is more important to her than him. When he walks in, he finds that there is no one in the place where he should be treated. Through the layers of red gauze, Su Zichen sees two figures on the soft couch. Looking at the man with bare upper body, Su Zichen''s eyebrows can''t help shaking. His eyebrows look like those two little guys. However, Tang youyou said that the child''s father is dead. Is this just a coincidence? Seeing that Gong Ming stares at Tang Youyou, who is sitting in front of him, Su Zichen is jealous. He can''t deny that such a man is good-looking, but is it worth her to leave her child and ignore him? "Leave me and my children behind and come to see someone. You are a great doctor. You are going to leave your husband and son." Tang you is used to hearing these sour words, but what''s the ghost of abandoning husband and son? Where did she come from? The side head glanced at him one eye, Tang you is very don''t care to ask: "how did you come?"? Didn''t you say I would go back soon? " During their conversation, Gong Ming has turned his eyes. He takes a look at Su Zichen. Unexpectedly, Su Zichen is also looking at him. The two lines of vision collide, one is cold, the other is soft, and they are not kind. The more Su Zichen looked at it, the more he felt that he was very similar to the two little guys. He was unwilling to move closer. He sat on the side of Tang youyou''s body, with a gentle smile that was hard to hide. He took up his sleeve and gently wiped the sweat on Tang youyou''s forehead. He said in a soft voice, "you are always afraid of heat. Why don''t you ask people to bring in more fans?" Su Zichen''s childish behavior made Tang youyou feel funny. She looked at him with a smile and said: "if there is one more fan, who else will wipe my sweat? Well This kind of ambiguous words without taboo successfully calmed Su Zichen''s sour heart. His lips curved slightly and he laughed wildly, "I don''t disturb you. When you go home together, the children are still waiting!"Tang you couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t respond to him again. She doesn''t refute Su Zichen''s words because she knows that Gong Ming is watching her all the time, and she doesn''t talk to him any more. It''s because he is easy to take jokes seriously and throw himself into another well in order to climb out of a pit. She doesn''t want to do such a thing. An hour later, Tang youyou pulls out Gong Ming''s last needle, and his drooping eyes refuse to look at him. After hearing her ambiguous conversation with Su Zichen, Gong Ming no longer sticks to the truth under her veil. Later, when Su Zichen saw the stack of banknotes handed by Nanying, he instantly understood why Tang youyou didn''t even come back home and wanted to see him. Seeing Gong Ming and Nan Ying leave, Su Zichen finally can''t help but say: "I say you are so cruel. You dare to open your mouth!" Don''t know whether he is envious or envious. Tang youyou is too lazy to pay attention to his surprise. He looks down, counts the banknotes and murmurs: "what dare you do? I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I make money by my ability, and I don''t force him. I offer a price, and he is willing to cure. It''s just the so-called "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one would like to fight, another would like to suffer. Why not?" Tang youyou is eloquent, Su Zichen has nothing to say, but he is still a little strange, "who do you say he is? How can you bring so much money when you go out? Look at his well-dressed clothes. I''m sure he''s somebody "How do I know? I don''t know him well." Tang youyou is also lazy and doesn''t react too much. Su Zichen''s skill of telling the same story is too bad. He''s a little too young to play calculation in front of her. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 10 The words didn''t come out, and Su Zichen wasn''t too disappointed. After all, she wanted to talk from her mouth, unless she was willing to talk to you. It''s just that the 100000 taels of gold is unusual. Tang youyou loves money, but she has never opened such a big mouth. It''s enough for people to speculate for a while why she is sure that the person will give 100000 taels of gold, just how she knows that the person will be able to afford such a high price. "Miss, miss, I''ve heard from the capital." Next to the lotus pond, Tang youyou leaned against the fence of the jade Pavilion and watched the two tireless little guys frolicking. Hearing the sound, Su Zichen, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help laughing, "your brother loves you. This letter has come every month and never been broken." Tang youyou smiles, and then he sees green embroidery coming. Looking at the red face of the green embroidery, Tang youyou complained with a smile: "this hot day, you don''t feel dry panic, this letter comes every month, what''s the hurry?" Green embroider breathlessly shook his head, "no, it''s not the letter from the master, miss, it''s the letter from the master." Hearing this, the smile on Tang youyou''s face converged. He glanced at the letter she was holding, but he didn''t want to answer it. "Why is his letter? There must be nothing good about it. " "Miss, you''d better have a look." Green embroider will hand the letter to her in front of hand, Tang youyou body a twist, again to the fence behind, "you see, I''m not interested." Seeing this, green embroidery was in a bit of a dilemma. Su Zichen saw that Tang youyou''s temper had come up. He couldn''t help but smile and took the letter. After a while, when he finished reading it, the smile on his face gradually dissipated. "Your grandmother passed away, and your family asked you to go back to mourning." Smell speech, green embroider a face amazement of see to Tang you, see she have no any reaction, she is embarrassed of low call, "miss." Tang youyou turned his head and glanced at Green embroidery. He was not in high spirits and said, "why, you don''t really want me to go back to her funeral, do you? Why didn''t I see her treat me like this when she was alive, but now I think of me when she is dead. " "Miss, the old lady didn''t treat you very well before she died, but at least she was also your grandmother. As a junior, you should go back to be filial." Tang youyou is too lazy to pay attention to the benevolence, righteousness and filial piety in the mouth of green embroidery. She grabs Su Zichen''s letter, glances at it casually, and then throws the paper that just wrote a few words on the ground casually, "no return." Back to fart, the letter is not to ask her to go back to mourning, but to order her to go back to mourning. For several years, she has no contact with the capital. Now, with these words, I want her to go back. Hum, I think it''s beautiful! See her so eat weight iron heart, green embroidery is really no way, pray for the eyes look like Su Zichen, hope he can help persuade. After su Zichen understood, he leaned over and picked up the lost letter on the ground. "Huanhuan, I think you should go back and have a look. Since your family can write to you, it means that they haven''t forgotten you. Why don''t you..." Don''t finish saying, see Tang you cold eyes swept over, his words a choke, and then listen to Tang you mouth. "You said you wanted me to accompany you. Why are you driving me away now? Who will accompany you when I leave?" Su Zichen said with a smile, "I really want you to accompany me, but yesterday I already received my father''s pigeon message, so I should go back tomorrow at the latest. Why don''t you take this opportunity to go back and have a look? Even if you don''t want to pay attention to them, you should go back and have a look at your brother." Hearing the advice, she is not Tang youyou. When Su Zichen''s words fall, she hums coldly. Then she gets up and completely ignores his words. "Ming''er, rui''er, let''s go. My mother will show you around." Smell speech, two little guys immediately a joy, quickly ran to left a right of pull her hand, three people wobbly walked out. The next day when Tang youyou woke up, it was already noon. Looking at the three figures, Tang youyou frowned slightly and then got up lazily. "Don''t you want to leave? Why are you still here?" Hearing this, Su Zichen looked at her with a smile and poured himself a cup of tea. "I wrote back to my father and said you want me to stay here for a few more days." This is an answer, but Tang youyou refused. She jumped out of bed and grabbed the tea bowl from him. She said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t come back, why do you blame me? If the censure of Su Gong comes down, I can''t bear it. " Su Zichen took a look at her, and then picked up a tea bowl and began to pour tea. He said: "it''s because you can bear it, so I take you as an excuse. My father is willing to blame anyone, but he is not willing to blame you, so you are at ease." Hearing this, Tang youyou puts his tea bowl on the table heavily. With a "Dong" sound, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui immediately stop playing. "Su Zichen, you hurry to leave for me. If Su Gong knows that I cheated him with you, he will never trust me again." It''s rare for her to be so serious. Su Zichen is a little stunned. At this time, green embroidery walks in from the door. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room is not right, she carefully says, "Miss, no letter from Master Xin."Tang youyou glared at Su Zichen, then took the letter from green embroidery, turned and sat down. Looking at Tang youyou''s more and more ugly face, Su Zichen raises his eyes and looks at Green embroidery. The eyebrow gently stirred seems to ask what was written in the letter again. Green embroidery shakes her head blankly. Just as she wants to look, she asks Tang youyou to sneer, and then throws the letter on the table. Su Zichen strange picked up the letter, until read, he did not know why she would be this expression. "The eldest sister is married far away, the second sister is pregnant, the third sister''s wedding is coming, and there is no younger generation in the house, so I ask you to go back. Moreover, going back is not to let you keep filial piety, but to let you keep the spirit. This spirit can be kept for three years, Huanhuan, you..." Without waiting for Su Zichen to finish, Tang youyou pulled his mouth, and his eyes were full of laziness. "Look, this is my family. I''ll say that yesterday''s letter came thousands of miles away, and it would take more than ten days to say at least on the way. If I really wait for me to go back to keep filial piety, the old lady''s body will stink?" "Miss, what should we do now? Does the young master mean that you should not go back?" Knowing the real reason of the letter over there, green embroidery no longer insists on letting Tang youyou go back. Tang Wuxin''s letter really told her not to go back, and the tone was also for green embroidery. For so many years, although they wrote a letter every month, in fact, Tang Wuxin didn''t know that Tang youyou was no longer stupid, so there was nothing to choose from in this letter. Looking at the two kids standing quietly on one side, Tang youyou''s laziness changed into a touch of evil. "I''m so far away from Beijing, they can even hit me. If I don''t come back, aren''t they very disappointed?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 11 "Miss means..." "Ask the people below to prepare and set out for Beijing in two days." Smell speech, green embroider one Zheng, "young lady, what you say is true?" "Nature is true." Tang youyou looks at the green embroidery, and the fundus of his eyes doesn''t look like a joke. From time to time, the worried look on green embroidery''s face turned and said with a smile: "since Miss wants to go back, let''s go back, so that they can know what regret is." Over the past few years, Tang youyou''s greatest achievement is to teach lvxiu that she is no longer as compassionate as before, and that she has long since disappeared in her world. Seeing her like this, Tang youYou can''t help laughing. Yes, she always has to pay her debts. She has no reason not to. "By the way, miss, you don''t have to continue to act silly when you go back this time?" Think of this, the smile on green embroider face immediately reduced half. Hearing this, Su Zichen is a little confused. He looks at Tang youyou strangely, "what''s the fool?" Tang you whispered a smile, "if I tell you, I used to be a fool, do you believe it?" Looking at her flowing eyes, Su Zichen''s mouth light a hook, "letter, I believe you will walk in the extreme edge of this life, ups and downs, are your choice." ¡­¡­ Two days later, the carriage set foot on the journey back to Beijing. Su Zichen went away soon after seeing each other off. In the carriage, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui asked questions excitedly. Tang youyou closed her eyes and breathed. Green embroidery patiently talked about things in Beijing. Of course, all she said was the bustle of the capital. As for the bad situation of the Tang family, she didn''t dare to talk to them Dew. "Aunt green embroidery, since the capital is as good as you say, why don''t we go back these years?" Tang Si Rui mercilessly interrupts the words of green embroider, the small face of that positive color puts clear don''t believe. "Tang Sirui, you are so stupid. My aunt is trying to coax us. Just listen. Why interrupt?" Tang Yuming pouts his little mouth discontentedly and stares at Tang Sirui. Suddenly a light smile, Tang leisurely opened his eyes and looked at Green embroidery, "you don''t cheat them, you put the capital said so well, I almost can''t listen to it." "Miss." Green embroider dissatisfied strange angry. Suddenly, with a hissing sound, the carriage stopped instantly. Tang youyou frowned slightly, but still leaned lazily against the car wall, "go and see what happened." Smell speech, green embroider get up to lift the car curtain, and then see the driver looked at her in horror, "girl, there are mountain thieves." ¡­¡­ "Boss, it seems that we are lucky today. There are only two women and two children." A small mountain bandit''s pawn, dogleg around the head of the mountain bandit with a big beard, a smile on his face. The big beard mountain bandit grins wildly, walks into a few steps, frightens the green embroidery to return to the car quickly. Tang Youyou, dressed in dusty white, leans lazily in the car. She glances at the big bearded mountain bandit and asks, "what''s the matter?" The group of mountain bandits were stunned, and then the little mountain bandit walked in again, "little beauty, we are here to rob, but for your sake, we won''t kill you. Just go back with my boss and be a stronghold lady." Tang youyou''s smile was hard to restrain. After a long time, she stroked a wisp of ink hair on her fingertips and said absently, "thank you for reading, but I don''t understand why I want to give you both money and people? Since you are mountain bandits, you can grab them by yourself. As long as you can take away people or money, we have absolutely no choice. " Seeing that she was so proud, the mountain bandit leader was even more interested. As soon as he drew his sword from his waist, he shook it in the air. "Little beauty, look what this is. You are just two women and children. I can''t bear to hurt you. You''d better be obedient." Glancing at the knife in his hand, Tang youyou sighed helplessly, "ming''er, rui''er, my mother is tired. These people will be handed over to you. It won''t take too long. We have to hurry and make a quick decision." Hearing this, Tang Sirui got up and went to the splint of the carriage. His small palm was filled with a thin layer of air in an instant. When he shook his hand, the steel knife in the hands of the big bearded mountain bandit broke several sections instantly. Seeing this, a group of mountain bandits were shocked. The baby looked like he was not weaned, but he "Uncle bearded, please don''t make my brother angry, or something big will happen." Tang Yuming stands beside Tang Sirui, blinking big eyes, looking at the head of the mountain thief with a soft face. The thief of dahuzi mountain turned to look at Tang Yuming, and said, "it''s just a baby. What''s the big deal? Today, I''d like to see how capable this little turnip is. " Then he took out the knife from the little mountain thief''s hand and said, "give it to me, take the money first, and then rob people." Looking at Tang Sirui''s breath gradually darkening, Tang Yuming helplessly shakes his head, "ah, it''s hard to be honest!" Suddenly, a small purple shadow leaps up, like a graceful purple butterfly flying to the mountain bandits. Tang Yuming sees that Tang Sirui has already moved her hand. She jumps down from the carriage with a slight vertical movement. Where is the slow pace like going to fight?When the knife in the hand of the little mountain bandit was snatched, he didn''t join the scuffle. Seeing the little girl coming, he ran to stop her. Tang Yuming looked up at him and laughed. Then he heard the little mountain bandit scream, and then fell to the ground and died. Tang Yuming has a short crossbow in her hand. It''s full of poisonous needles. Tang youyou designed it for her daughter. She never gave it to her before, but now it''s for her to defend herself. After all, there are many ghosts and ghosts in the capital, so it''s always good to be on guard. As Tang Yuming watched Tang Sirui fight, he walked slowly to the big bearded mountain bandit. His little hand pulled on his trousers, "ah, uncle big bearded." Bearded didn''t know when she came here. He lowered his head and saw a strange smile floating on his soft and waxy face. Tang Yuming jumped lightly and rode on his shoulder with his back. With the venomous crossbow in his hand and the roar of his big beard, Tang Yuming''s round eyes suddenly bent and said with a smile, "catch the thief first, catch the king. Tang Sirui, I won." Tang Si Rui Li Mou a stare, refuse to accept a way: "who say?" Words fall, he has drawn out a short dagger from the waist, just about to row to his palm, suddenly heard a faint sound from the carriage, "enough, we only want money, not life." Smell speech, big beard a Leng, some don''t understand the meaning of Tang youyou''s words, the person of fortune is not him, how become her fortune? Big beard wants to turn around, but he is afraid that Tang Yuming''s things will go off, so he has to stand there rigidly. Tang Sirui''s internal Qi suddenly converged, coldly guarding against the wounded mountain bandits. Tang Yuming''s bow and crossbow said, "Hey, do you hear me? My mother said that we only want to make money, not to kill us." Looking at the thin mountain bandit who had lost his breath, Da Hu couldn''t help but think that this was not credible. He said that he would not be killed if he killed someone. Was he a fool? But he didn''t expect that he had been a thief for many years, but now he fell into the hands of two little boys. He turned slowly and looked at Tang Youyou, "what do you want?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 12 Tang Youyou, who was leaning against the carriage, slowly sat up and looked at the defeated general. She couldn''t help but smile, "tooth for tooth, eye for eye. What do you just want? I want to do now. Since you are trying to rob, I will rob you now. Let''s go to your den. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat, as long as it''s worth me I won''t let it pass. " Bearded had never seen such an arrogant person, and he was still a woman. He was unwilling and turned his head, saying: "you are delusional. There are three or five hundred people in our village, old and young. If you really want to empty our village, how do we live? Lao Tzu''s life is cheap. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. All my brothers have families and mouths. I hope you can save their lives. " "Boss, what are you talking about? We came out together. Unless we went back together, we would never leave by ourselves. " A badly injured mountain bandit suddenly sat up and yelled at big beard. Then the mountain bandits echoed. Smell speech, Tang Si Rui eye a Lin, turn round the dagger in the hand horizontal on that person''s neck, "since you want to die, that small Ye complete you." Words fall, see that person eye close, willing to die. Seeing this, bearded was surprised. "Stop it." he could see that the two children were not like ordinary people. If they wanted to persuade them, it would not be easy. He looked at Tang you again. "This girl, I hope you can spare my brother. I''m Hu Laosan. If you really want someone''s life, take it." Tang youyou most admired two kinds of people in this life. One is a person with ability, even if this person is her enemy, the other is a person with love and righteousness. Although this big beard is a mountain thief, he is willing to give up his life for his brother. This alone is enough to give her a reason to save his life. "Ming''er, rui''er." After hearing this, Tang Yuming turned down and two tiny figures turned away. Seeing this, bearded looked at Tang youyou in doubt, "what do you mean, girl?" "There are two kinds of robbers: robbing the rich and helping the poor. Although you are not these two kinds of robbers, I don''t care about you today. But I still want to remind you that even if you are a thief, you should be a moral thief. It''s not shameful to rob money, but your lust is hateful. My daughter killed one of your brothers to teach you a lesson. Being a mountain bandit doesn''t have to be mean. So don''t tarnish the reputation of mountain bandits all over the world. " "Come on, keep going." Green embroider in the hand is carrying car curtain, toward that already frighten silly horseman to say. The car curtain in the hand wants to fall, see big beard to step forward abruptly, "girl." The action on green embroider hand is one meal, Tang youyou lifts Mou to see again. "Miss, I have nothing to repay for sparing our brothers'' lives. It''s not peaceful to go on this way. Let our brothers escort you to repay you for sparing your lives." Seeing Tang youyou''s silence for a long time, bearded said with embarrassment, "although our brother''s skill is not better than that of the young master and the young lady, we have so many people. It seems that we have some momentum. There are so many mountain bandits along the way. If we meet again, it will be trouble." Smell speech, Tang you hang Mou a smile, "just, you are willing to follow, green embroider, set out!" ¡­¡­ After walking for less than 30 Li, he met another group of mountain bandits. When dahuzi was preparing to take his brothers to fight against the enemy, his white clothes came out of the carriage, and then two delicate purple shadows followed him. "Uncle iron." Tang Yuming''s face was full of sweet and greasy cry, and then he saw that the girl who was called came with big steps and directly picked up the little girl with two arms. With a smile, Tang youyou complained and said, "you don''t need to send them. Why did you still come?" Tieliang is only thirty years old, but he is a tough man. He looks at Tang youyou with a smile on his dark face. "Tieliang knows that the girl is a person who does great things. She has a high vision and doesn''t like us. But in Tieliang''s and brothers'' hearts, you are our boss. Hearing that the girl and the young lady are going to leave, why don''t we come to see each other off? I don''t know how long it will take for the girl to leave. I don''t know when she will meet again. But I hope she can remember that we are still brothers on the mountain. Whenever the girl can use us, we will die if you say a word. " Tang youyou smiles and says, "how serious is that? If my brothers have to fight for their lives, who will pay attention to me in the future? " Bearded looked at the little girl who was still fighting against him, but now he was so clever in Tieliang''s arms. He couldn''t believe it, but what made him even more incredible was that Tieliang was the bandit bully of chatting mountain. Although they were all in the same mountain, he paid tribute to them every two months, not only chatting mountain, but also far and near mountain Their sub village is the leader of the bandits, but he says that the Yellow haired girl is his boss? Tie Liang glanced at his big beard, frowned and said, "you are not Is Hu Laosan in Qingmu village? Why are you here? ""I..." "He was just going to rob us." A tender cold voice interrupted the words of big beard, this cold heavy tone, don''t want to also know from whose mouth. Tie Liang''s eyebrows were twisted. Just as he wanted to be annoyed, he heard that Tang Sirui said again: "after that, he surrendered." He didn''t know the origin of the mother and son, but he knew that the big one was not easy to provoke, and the small one was even more difficult. Tang youyou knows that Tang Sirui''s anger has not gone away. She gently rubs his head and looks at tie Liang. She laughingly says: "rui''er is very angry. You don''t have to pay attention to his words. We just had some unpleasant things, but it''s over. They are also kind enough to escort us here. We''re going to leave Liaocheng''s territory again. Go back and don''t send us any more." Tieliang hugs Tang Yuming, who is reluctant to part with his mouth in his arms, onto the carriage. Then he looks at Tang youyou again and says, "remember, if you need someone to come to me, you must be the only one to look forward to me, brothers." Tang youyou nodded with a smile. At the other end, his beard tangled for a long time, and his voice was not very high. He said: "if you don''t dislike me, I Hu Hansan would like to contribute to you, as long as you can use my place in Qingmu village..." The voice is smaller and smaller. I know that he lost to a little girl, so he has no confidence. What I don''t know is that he regretted half of what he said! Tang youyou said with a knowing smile, "I appreciate your kindness, and I have also recorded your words. If I have a chance to trouble you in the future, I will not be polite." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 13 After walking for more than half a month, the capital is full of people. Tang Yuming holds the window of the carriage and looks out. After a long time, she sits back tired and looks at Tang youyou and says, "mother, there are so many people in the capital!" Tang youyou said with a smile, "really, does ming''er like it here?" Tang Yuming nodded, "well, if my mother could take us to play, ming''er would like it more." Compared with Tang Yuming''s activity, Tang Sirui is calm and noisy outside the car. Even if he doesn''t watch, he can imagine the crowd outside. Hearing Tang Yuming''s words, Tang Sirui''s arrogant little face has some expectation. Seeing this, Tang you couldn''t help but smile. He turned to green embroidery and said, "find an inn. Let''s stay first." "Miss, don''t we go back to the house?" Green embroider strange ask. "Two days later, when ming''er and rui''er first came to the capital, I want to accompany them for a stroll. When they get back to the mansion, there must be a lot of bad things. I''m afraid I can''t spare time." Green embroidery ponders for a moment, and then nods. Five years later, there must be a lot of chaos in the mansion. Besides, the great changes of the lady in the past five years may cause some unrest. "Miss, if we don''t go back to the mansion, do you want me to send someone to tell master Wuxin, so that master Wuxin can be prepared?" Tang youyou looked at the two little guys and then shook his head. "Don''t do it first. I haven''t seen you for many years. I think my brother must have been worried. If I tell him I''m back now, he will come to pick me up. In this way, my ming''er and rui''er can''t be familiar with the capital city?" This is reasonable. Green embroidery nodded, "what Miss said is that master Wuxin is an acute man. I know you are back. I can''t help it. So, I won''t inform you for the moment." ¡­¡­ Noise, dice, shouting, in this crowded gambling house full of crowds, a lot of gamblers have been used to the ups and downs. Some people have lost without a inch, some people have lost to sell their children, but it''s the first time that the banker''s face turns green like today. But what''s more fresh is that the people who have been gambling all morning are actually a woman and two baby babies. Watching the two little people who are not as high as the tabletop stepping on the stool, they are extremely excited. They can''t help but turn their eyes to the woman in white who just sits behind the children and counts money. "Mother, how much is it?" Tang Yuming looks back at Tang youyou and asks. Tang youyou shrugged, "less than 1000 Liang." This disappointed tone, listen to the public can not help but sigh, a thousand Liang, they gamble all day long, can win tens of Liang, already happy asshole, she actually said "less than a thousand Liang"? "Mother, the dealer seems to have no money." Tang Sirui ordered the silver coins he had just won, and then he said. Tang youyou got up lazily, took a look at the gambling table with no copper left, flattened his mouth and said, "well, since people have no money, we don''t have much fun here. Let''s go and come back tomorrow." Smell speech, two little guys climbed down from the stool at the same time, Tang Yuming walked to Tang youyou''s side, looked up and said: "mother, I''m hungry." Tang youyou rubbed his hand on her small head, "go, let''s go to guixiangfang to eat drunk chicken." As the mother and son left, the banker winked at the big man, and then the man followed them A luxurious carriage is driving slowly in the street. In the carriage, Tang Mengzhi looks happy and caresses his stomach. Tang youyou''s departure at that time completed her marriage with the fourth emperor''s palace Chu. Although she married instead of Tang Youyou, she was willing to do so. After four years of marriage, she has been pregnant and childless. In these years, Gong Chu''s concubines have been increasing. For her own status, she has tried her best to seduce Gong Chu. Now she still holds the position of imperial concubine, and she was pregnant two months ago. Now she is the only one in the house, and Gong Chu does everything with her. Since she became pregnant, she has been married every two days To return to her mother''s home, Gong Chu followed her. When he was bored, Tang Mengzhi gently lifted the curtain of the carriage. Suddenly, his face was startled, and he couldn''t believe it. Looking at her back, Tang Meng''s heart leaped wildly. If she was right, it was Tang Youyou, but why did the expression on her face It''s impossible. She must be wrong. If Tang youyou returns to Beijing, she has no reason not to know. According to her mother''s temperament, she will find someone to inform her immediately. Tang Mengzhi thought all the way, and unconsciously came to the door of Tang mansion. The girl Qiaoer helped her out of the car. Then she saw the mother Wu beside Chen''s face and met her with concern. "Miss two, you are here. Madam knows that you will come today. She has already asked her servants to prepare your favorite meal and is waiting for you." Tang Mengzhi lightly held his stomach and looked at mother Wu with a smile. "My mother is really, didn''t she say that she didn''t need such trouble?" Mammy Wu took qiao''er''s hand and held Tang Mengzhi''s hand. She gently held it for fear of a little mistake. "What Miss said is bad. What''s in Miss''s stomach is the grandson of the lady. What''s the trouble?"Tang Mengzhi enjoyed the feeling of being highly valued. When she was walking forward, she said with a smile, "mammy Wu, didn''t my father send someone to Liaocheng a month ago? Counting the days, it''s time for Tang youyou to come too!" "It''s time to count the days, but the fourth lady was a fool, and it was inevitable that she was delayed for several days on the road. Why did the second lady suddenly think of asking her?" Tang Mengzhi''s eyes drooped lightly and shook his head slightly. "Nothing, just ask casually." Seeing that she looked different, Mammy Wu advised: "the second young lady is pregnant, and don''t mind the fool''s business. The second young lady is just relieved. Even if she comes back, she is just sent to Fuding temple to keep a wake for the old lady, which can''t threaten the second young lady." Tang Mengzhi sighed silently, then nodded gently, "now that the boat is finished, I have nothing to fear. Let''s go. Don''t let my mother wait." ¡­¡­ Having enough to eat and drink, Tang youyou took two little guys from the long lane of the street and turned into a small alley with few people. "Honey, the people in the capital are not as friendly as those in Liaocheng, nor as righteous as those in the Jianghu. Our purpose of coming back this time is not to grow roots, but we will never allow others to bully us. When we are in Liaocheng, my mother will not allow you to use force to hurt us easily People, but when you come here, you don''t have to be soft on anyone who has evil intentions. " Tang Sirui listened to Tang youyou''s words with a cold smile, and then asked: "mother''s meaning is that rui''er can do anything?" Tang youyou looked down at his son. From time to time, his lips were red and his eyes were full of evil. "That''s right. It''s like someone is following us all the way. The more tolerant we are, the more aggressive they are." While talking, in this narrow alley, two big men came from the front and the back. Seeing this, Tang youyou laughed and asked, "what''s the matter with you two so far away that you didn''t even have dinner?" The two men''s faces were full of ferocity. They didn''t care about the fact that there was only one woman and two children in front of them. "Don''t talk nonsense. Give all your money, or I''ll be rude to you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 14 In the blink of a moment, Tang youyou''s eyes quickly passed a touch of ridicule. The corners of her mouth were light, and she said faintly: "all the money in my purse, there''s no reason to go out. If you want it, you can take it by your ability." Hearing the speech, the big man strode forward and pressed forward with his thick palm. Tang youyou was smiling. Before the man''s hand touched the veil on her body, a black hunqi beat the man out. Seeing this, another big man, who was preparing to step forward, looked at the little girl whose palm was full of breath with astonishment. At this moment, Tang Sirui''s eyes glared, and the man couldn''t help shrinking. Tang youyou gradually gathered his smile, gently rubbed the heads of the two little guys, and muttered: "since we are destined to be the focus in the future, why not leave a deep impression on the people in the whole capital now?" Tang Sirui and Tang Yuming don''t know what they mean. They look up at her together. With a faint smile, Tang youyou says in a cold voice: "kill it, be sharp." If you say that, you will see two purple shadows, one on the left and the other on the right, just like two spreading purple fog, which will kill you The next day, Tang youyou''s Inn was surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers. She stood by the window, quietly watching the bustling downstairs. From time to time, green embroidery walked in anxiously and said: "Miss, there are many officers and soldiers below." Tang youyou looked back at Green embroidery and said, "go and call rui''er and ming''er. Let''s turn ourselves in." "Miss, this..." "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. I have my own discretion." Tang youyou takes Tang Sirui and Tang Yuming to leave from the back door of the Inn and comes to the front door of the government. After hearing her oral grievance, Mr. Liu of the government is shocked. Early in the morning, the bookmaker of the gambling house reported that his staff had been killed, and the Yamen officer he sent out to capture the murderer had not returned. The main culprit of this incident actually came to surrender himself and pleaded injustice. It was the first time that he had seen such a thing in his ten years as an official. However, what makes Mr. Liu even more unbelievable is that the two children kneeling in the hall all look soft and weak, while the two corpses carried in the morning are two bold and strong men. Nearly half of the bones of the two men are all broken. However, no matter what he thinks, the mother and son in the hall don''t seem to have such ability. "You said you killed Wang Er and Liu Qiao in the gambling house?" Liu adult a face of don''t believe, still confirm to ask a way. The silk handkerchief in Tang youyou''s hand is constantly wiping away tears. The cry never stops. Her voice is like the sound of an Oriole. It''s fragile and gentle. Her voice is moving. "My Lord, yesterday those two people were really killed by me. The little girl just won some money in the gambling shop, but they saw our orphan and widowed mother''s bullying. They didn''t count the money, they even said If you want to rob someone, the little girl has a hard life. Before the child is born, her husband will die suddenly. These two children are the lifeblood of the little girl. Even if she gives up her life, she must protect the child. In a hurry, she just killed the two people in the gambling house. In fact, she has no choice but to kill them. I hope you can learn from them and give her justice. " Tang youyou is very delicate. It''s even more unbearable to cry again. More and more people gathered around the court. Listening to what Tang youyou said, they all turned to her. After a while, the official rushed back to the government with the bookmaker of the gambling house. When the bookmaker saw Tang Youyou, he immediately pointed out, "my Lord, that''s her. Yesterday, that''s the one who killed me." With such a roar, Tang Yuming suddenly burst out crying and threw herself into Tang youyou''s arms. "Mother, I''m afraid." When Tang Yuming cried like this, there was a lot of discussion. It can be imagined who was strong or weak when he put the mother and the son together with the dealer. Besides, people in the gambling house always had a consistent style of doing things. It was absolutely possible that the mother and the son won the money and they wanted to get it back. Look at the woman, who was delicate and elegant, and the children were tender and lovely, It''s more reasonable. When the strong banker saw that all the people were rebelling, he was immediately dissatisfied, "my Lord, it''s natural that the murderer should pay for his life. Now that the murderer has come to plead guilty, please make a decision according to law." Mr. Liu is in a bit of a dilemma when he hears that she should pay for her life. But there is a reason for this. Moreover, most of the onlookers are sympathetic to the prisoner. There are inherent human feelings outside the law. If she is convicted, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. "What''s your name, lady? Where do you live? Where is your ancestral home? There are many doubtful points about this matter, which needs to be put on file for investigation. Do you have any acquaintances who are willing to bail you out in the capital? " Tang youyou heard a question from Mr. Liu. Under his drooping eyes, she gradually showed an evil smile. Her red lips rose slightly. She said weakly, "my little daughter, Tang Youyou, from Beijing, lives in nanluo street. My father, Tang Hong, and elder brother, Tang Wuxin." When the words fall, the pretty face of evil spirit has been completely raised, and the previous grievance with tears seems to disappear in a moment. Hearing this, Mr. Liu was shocked and suddenly pulled himself up. He said, "you just said that your father is Tang Hong? The Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty? My elder brother is... " In the middle of his speech, Mr. Liu swallowed his saliva in horror. The Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty has been in the court for many years. The emperor thinks highly of him. As a yamen, he can''t even curry favor with him. Tang Wuxin is a young general. He has been promoted from a junior vice captain to a junior general in just a few years. His reputation is even higher than that of the prime minister. He always takes care of the people of the Tang family But this womanFlustered, Mr. Liu carefully reminded by the people around him, and then saw Mr. Liu frown slightly. I''ve heard that there are four young ladies in the Tang family. Three of them are older than major general Tang, while the other is his brother''s sister, but she is a fool. But now, looking at this woman, she doesn''t look like a fool. On the contrary, she looks so smart. Especially her smiling face, why does it make people feel so uneasy? With a light smile, Tang youyou said again, "it seems that you don''t believe what I said, but it''s no wonder that who made me crazy since I was a child and have been away from Beijing for many years, you naturally have a reason not to believe it. I came back to Beijing only two days ago, but I encountered such a thing. It seems that the capital is really not peaceful, but since I came to the government, I''m not in a hurry to go out, but I''m afraid my father and brother When I know about it, I can''t help complaining about it. " Tang youyou reported his name as a taboo, and a group of people couldn''t help discussing it. Everyone has heard that Miss silly of Tang family was sent away from Beijing five years ago. A month ago, the old man of Tang family passed away, so it''s natural for her to return to Beijing again as a descendant. However, the fact that Miss silly is no longer silly after five years makes people a little confused. Listening to the voices of the onlookers and discussing the dispute, Mr. Liu broke out in a cold sweat. Although he was not sure that this woman was the real fourth miss of the Tang family, he did not dare to make a death trial. He even convicted her and wanted to send someone to the Tang family to recognize her. But he was afraid that the person who came was the prime minister or major general of the Tang family would come to the government to recognize her. If this person was not Miss Tang, it would be fine, But if it''s true, I''m afraid he won''t want to be here in the future. "Well, for the sake of you and your children, I won''t put you in jail. Since you say you are Miss Tang, I will send someone to take you back to the Inn and ask major general Tang to bail you out. But if what you just said is false, it''s a crime on top of the crime. If you go to jail immediately, no one can save you." It''s better to ask major general Tang to go to the inn to recognize people than to go to the official Yamen in public. Lord Liu thinks about it. This is the best way he can think of. With a little smile, Tang youyou got up and pulled up the two kids beside him. "In this way, it will be done according to what the adults said." At the moment of turning around, Tang youyou''s eyes sweep to the bookmaker of the gambling house. With his dangerous and sneering eyes, he can''t help shrinking. The bookmaker of the gambling house must have killed this woman in his heart, but she just said that even the official could not bear her. What can he do? However, what scares him more is the look in her eyes just now. Somehow, he seems to see some bloodthirsty meaning in her eyes, as if this matter will not end. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 15 Hearing the news of Tang Youyou, Tang Wuxin didn''t delay for a moment. He came straight to the inn. Looking at the Yamen guards outside the inn, Tang Wuxin was annoyed. But before the words of annoyance came out, he saw green embroidery running out of the inn. "Young master." Tang Wuxin still had some doubts in his heart. After all, the people described by the government were quite different from Tang youyou in his impression. However, when he saw green embroidery, he knew that his sister, whom he had not seen for five years, was really back. He stepped forward quickly and asked, "are you really you, huan''er?" "Miss is in the sky room on the third floor." As soon as his voice was heard, he saw that the man had left eagerly. Tang Wuxin just went up to the third floor, but he was stopped by two kids who came out of nowhere. Tang Wuxin didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the two kids were blocking the road. "Who are you?" Tang Sirui looked up at him and asked coldly. Listening to this impolite interrogation, Tang Wuxin frowned. "Young master, young lady, what are you doing here? Let the young master in quickly Green embroidery is not as good as Tang Wuxin. As soon as he keeps up, he sees the scene in front of him. Smell speech, Tang Wu Xin frown to turn head, "young master? Miss? Green embroidery, these two children... " Before he finished, he heard a tender voice and asked sweetly, "are you uncle?" Tang Wuxin''s frown twisted a little deeper again. He looked at the little girl who was waiting for an answer, but he didn''t know whether to answer. Green embroidery came up, squatted in front of the two little guys, said with a smile: "yes, he is your uncle, he is to see Miss, you let him in, OK?" On hearing this, Tang Wuxin completely covered, "green embroidery, what uncle? Who are these two children? " Green embroidery looked up at Tang Wuxin and said with a smile: "young master, they are miss''s children, that is, your nephew, your nephew." Green embroidery deliberately emphasizes the word "close nephew". For many years, she has never mentioned the child to him in her letter. Now she suddenly brings two four-year-old children to him, which is hard for him to accept for a moment. "Uncle, are you here to see us?" Tang Yuming asked. "I..." Tang Wuxin didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Did Uncle bring a present?" Tang Yuming asked again. "This..." He didn''t know the existence of these two children at all. How could he have foreseen and prepared the gift in advance? "He must not. He doesn''t know who we are. How can he prepare gifts?" Tang Sirui''s cool words make Tang Wuxin feel uncomfortable. He really doesn''t know their existence, but when the child says it, it seems that he has done something wrong. Hearing this, Tang Yuming lowers her head and fiddles with her two little hands. Seeing this, green embroidery can''t help but gasp. She knows these two children too well. They always have a beginning and an end in their work. Since they have made a request, they will never let him go in for nothing. If they don''t leave something to satisfy them, I''m afraid that Master Wu Xin is a good teacher today I can''t get in. When she was worried, she saw a token on Tang Wuxin''s waist. She gently pulled Wuxin''s sleeve and whispered something to him with two little guys on her back. Hearing the words of green embroidery, Tang Wuxin frowned again. When he turned around, he untied the token on his waist and handed it to Tang Yuming, "this is the military amulet that goes in and out of the barracks. I only have this one on me for the time being. Can I take the place of a gift first?" The reason why Tang Wuxin frowned was because green embroidery said that the talisman could buy these two kids, but no matter what he thought, they were still two young children. How could such a small child be easily bought by the talisman? However, what he couldn''t believe was that when his general Fu handed it to Tang Yuming, Tang Sirui, who had always been cold, had a faint smile on his face. Tang Sirui looked up at Tang Wuxin and said, "thank you, uncle." This sound uncle is really rare, green embroidery can''t help laughing, "well, now you can let the young master in?" Tang Yuming raises the corner of her mouth and fiddles with the military amulet in her hand. Tang Sirui nods and pulls Tang Yuming out of the way. Seeing this, Tang Wuxin was surprised again. Although he didn''t know about children, in his impression, children just like some food and play, but this is just a military amulet that can only enter and leave the barracks. What are the two children so happy for? Pushing the door into the room, Tang Wuxin saw a woman in white standing by the window. Her slender body looked very delicate, but her quiet energy was not like his silly sister at all. "Huan''er?" Tang Wuxin walked into a few steps and tried to call. After hearing this, Tang youyou turned around, and a deep expression appeared on his elegant face. "Brother is coming?" She turned and approached, but Tang Wuxin was stunned in the same place. Seeing this, Tang youyou''s smile deepened, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Look at my brother''s expression, I think I don''t know huan''er." Looking at the person in front of him, Tang Wuxin thought of others, but he didn''t dare to recognize them. He was very familiar with this face, but he was not familiar with it. Five years ago, she was childish, but now she is so moving that she has lost her stupidity. Her face full of aura is faintly rebellious and charming."Huan''er, how can you..." Tang youyou slightly drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. Isn''t my brother happy?" Tang Wuxin shook his head, then nodded, "happy, naturally happy, but when are you Why has it never been mentioned in green embroidery''s letter? " Tang youyou took out the stone pendant from his arms and put it in his hand. He said: "if I tell my brother that when you handed the stone pendant to me, I would not be stupid any more. Can you believe it?" Tang Wuxin looked at the pass plate in her hand and frowned. From time to time, he said with a smile, "in fact, I was puzzled that you were really different that day. In the past, you always liked to chatter in front of me, but that day you didn''t say a word until you left, and didn''t speak a word to me." Smell speech, Tang youyou smile slightly, turn round to walk to the table to sit down, "is worthy of elder brother, really is what all cannot hide you." Tang Wuxin followed him closely and asked, "since you have recovered your mind, why do you want to leave? What have you been doing all these years? And the two children outside. What''s going on? " When it comes to children, Tang youyou slightly raises his eyebrows and asks, "how did my brother come in? Those two kids should be hard to deal with. " Seeing that she did not answer but asked him, Tang Wuxin sighed helplessly, "I sent the military talisman of the barracks to them, and they let me in." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help but smile, "no wonder, I say, those two little things are not easy to send." "Huan''er, what''s the matter with these two children? Where did you come from? " When it comes to children, Tang Wuxin has too many doubts. After five years, two jade figuring children suddenly appear, and they are still shouting at his uncle. How can he not be shocked? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 16 Tang youyou poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Wuxin. Then he said faintly, "it''s born. Otherwise, where can I find such two treasures?" Tang Wuxin frowned, "well, the father of the child is..." Tang youyou raised his eyes and still had a gentle smile. "By the way, brother, I just got back and caused you so much trouble. Brother won''t blame me?" Tang Wuxin couldn''t hear the sudden interruption. She had two more children for no reason, but she didn''t want to mention them. She hadn''t seen them for many years, and he didn''t want to force her too hard. He worried and sighed, "huan''er, are you really the one who killed the two people in the gambling shop?" Light eyes quietly looking at Tang Wuxin, Tang youyou slightly shook his head, "No." Tang Wuxin''s eyebrows trembled, "isn''t it? Then why do you want to surrender? " Tang youyou curled his lips, "because they were killed by ming''er and rui''er." "What, what?" Tang Wuxin looks at Tang youyou in horror. "My brother heard me right. Ming''er and rui''er killed them." "How can it be? They are two children. How can they kill people?" Tang Wuxin still couldn''t believe it, or didn''t want to believe it. Seeing this, Tang youyou''s red lips and evil spirit smile, "brother, it''s better not to treat them as ordinary children, but to put it bluntly, this matter is always caused by me, and I hope my brother can take care of it for me." Tang youyou knew from the beginning to the end that the prison had nothing to do with her, and even if there were no two guys in the gambling house, she didn''t intend to make the capital peaceful for several days. She hadn''t been back for many years. If she didn''t leave a deep impression on the people in the capital, who would know that Miss Tang Si had come back! "Huan''er, don''t worry. It''s on my brother. As long as I don''t have a heart, no one dares to touch you." Before, he didn''t protect her well and let her leave for many years, but this time, he said that nothing would hurt her any more. Tang youyou smell speech a smile, again pushed the past tea bowl, "brother drink tea." Tang Wuxin took the tea bowl, but he didn''t want to drink it. Looking at her, he said, "huan''er, why do you want to come back? Didn''t you receive my letter to you? " Tang you tasted the tea leisurely. After a long time, the tea bowl was light, and the thin fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the cup. The light and casual look on her face had never changed from beginning to end. "Yes, but it''s because I received it that I have to go back. Brother, huan''er has been away from Beijing for many years. He didn''t want to pay attention to the capital, but the Tang family won''t let me go. So, do you really want me to endure it all the time? When my grandmother passed away, there was no watchman in the Tang family. It''s reasonable for me to come back to watch, but I just don''t like the feeling of being called and waving. Since they want me to come back, why don''t I follow their wishes and let them know that I''m no longer that stupid fool of that year. " Tang Wuxin doesn''t know how to connect with Tang youyou''s words. In the past five years, she has changed too much. Her eyes and her smile all make him feel strange. He knows that his sister is no longer the weak Tang youyou who can be bullied at will. "Now that I''m back, why don''t I go home?" As Tang youyou said, Tang Wuxin can only feel helpless. Now that she has come back, it''s meaningless to care about these. "Ming''er and rui''er come to Beijing for the first time. I want to show them around. If they go back to the Tang family, where can they be so leisurely?" Tang youyou seems not to care about what happens when he comes back to Tang''s home. This kind of attitude makes Tang Wuxin feel relieved. In the past, he always felt distressed when he saw her panic. Now her calm look seems to make him feel that his sister will never be bullied again. - in front of the government, Tang Wuxin never dismounted. Seeing this, Mr. Liu was eager to welcome him. When he saw the soft and glutinous little girl sitting in front of Tang Wuxin, Mr. Liu knew that this matter had been settled. "Mr. Liu, I hope Mr. Liu will give me a statement about the attack on my sister yesterday. In the capital, someone dares to touch my sister Tang Wuxin. Mr. Liu, I think you should know how to deal with it." Tang Wuxin didn''t want to pay any attention to this matter. Since he brought Tang youyou back to the government, it would be over. However, according to Tang Youyou, she didn''t want to be so endless. Since the matter has come out, if it doesn''t end, it must be a disaster to keep it. "Yes, don''t worry, major general Tang. I''ll deal with it seriously." Mr. Liu bowed down and was respectful. Tang Wuxin had been leading the army for many years. As long as his face was slightly restrained, it would be a sharp face. It was hard for people to be afraid. At this time, Tang Yuming raised her small face and asked softly, "uncle, when will you behead?" As soon as he said this, not only Mr. Liu, but also Tang Wuxin was startled. Looking at Tang Wuxin''s astonished look, Tang Yuming was slightly disappointed and said, "don''t you behead? My mother said, "evil is rewarded with evil. It turned out that she cheated Minger." "Ming''er, the villain will be punished, but that man will not die!" Tang Wuxin looked down at the villain in front of him and said in a warm voice.Smell speech, Tang Yuming seems to doubt for a while, young face is full of color of inquiry, "then how can he be executed? Is it after his people kill me and my mother? " It is said that Tong yanwuji, Tang Yuming''s remarks are enough to make Tang Wuxin speechless. Mr. Liu was a little surprised. Then he heard that the people around him began to discuss and sigh. It''s true that if the two gamblers had not died yesterday, Tang youyou and the two children would have been the victims of the accident today. Although Tang Wuxin didn''t know how this soft looking child killed him, he still believed that they were wrong. Tang Yuming''s words can''t help but make Tang Wuxin afraid. He can''t imagine how he would feel at the moment if Tang youyou and these two children were the people who had an accident today. "Lord Liu, seal up the gambling house and put the banker and a group of people in prison. I don''t need to say the rest. I think you should know what to do." The words fall, Tang Wu Xin moment don''t want to stay more, horse belly a clip, slowly and go. In the carriage, the delicate jade hand gently lifted the curtain on the window, and the elegant and charming smile made everyone see clearly, and even more timid. Miss Tang had an engagement with the fourth prince, but for some reason she was sent away, and her elder sister took the place of her Princess. After five years, she returned to Beijing again, but there was such a big stir. It seems that the disturbance of the fourth Miss Tang will last for a while. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 17 Tang house, the crisp collision of tea bowls broke the strange silence in the living room. Tang youyou gently lifted the lid of the tea bowl, completely ignoring the eyes of the whole group. Put down the tea bowl, Tang youyou still did not take the initiative to stir up the topic, she looked to the green embroidery: "go to our yard to have a look, by the way tidy up, and then find someone to tidy up the room of ming''er and rui''er together." "Yes, miss." After answering the call, green embroidery turns and leaves. Tang Wuxin doesn''t know about her return to Beijing, and Chen doesn''t ask someone to clean her room because a fool wants to come back. Tang youyou''s words seem casual, but it gives Tang Hong and Chen an invisible embarrassment. Her daughter doesn''t have a clean room when she comes home after many years. If this word is spread, it will really save the face of the Tang family. Tang Hong''s face is a little bit hard to hang. He looks at Chen like complaining. "How''s Huanhuan''s life in Liaocheng these years?" Tang youyou turned to look at Tang Hong, Qing Mei said with a smile, "thanks for your father''s concern, huan''er is very good." Although this sounds ordinary, Tang Hong seems to recognize another meaning through her eyes. As soon as his face froze, he suddenly felt embarrassed. He never thought that his silly daughter would one day become so able to speak. For five years, he did not know her life or death, nor when she would stop being silly, nor the origin of the two children. She was "worried." I don''t need any face to use the word. Looking at Tang Hong''s expression, Tang youyou knows that he understands his own meaning. He is worthy of being her father. He really understands her daughter''s mind! "I''ve just returned to Beijing. It''s really a disaster to cause so much trouble." Chen''s silence as like as two peas, and finally, he could not help but make a sound. Tang Sirui''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his face is full of fierce color. He wants to jump down from the stool, but Tang youyou reaches out to appease him. She fondled her son''s head, but she didn''t even look at Chen. "What my mother said is that I really got into trouble as soon as I got back to Beijing, but it''s just a little trouble. My brother just put it right for me, as if I didn''t implicate my mother!" The concubine''s mother, Chen, wants to be crazy. For so many years, she has almost forgotten that she is just a side room. Although Tang Hong hasn''t married for many years, she hasn''t helped her. In other people''s eyes, she is the only wife of the Tang family. But in the dark, she is always pressed on her head by a dead man and can never turn over. From entering the door, Tang youyou only opened her mouth three times, but every time he poked her heart and lungs. Every sentence was embarrassing. Seeing that Chen was so angry, Tang Hong didn''t intend to help her. In the past, the Chen family made trouble for Tang youyou everywhere. He didn''t know it. For many years, he didn''t support the Chen family because he promised Tang youyou''s mother that he would never take Tang youyou''s position as his daughter. Tang youyou was born stupid, but he was ordered to marry by the emperor. In order to make his daughter suffer less, she had to keep her position as the legitimate daughter. Tang Hong is not an innocent person. In those days, Chen''s daughter had already taken Tang youyou''s crown prince and concubine''s seat. He has broken his promise to Tang youyou''s mother. Now he can''t let her lose her identity as a legitimate daughter any more. "Huanhuan, how did you get well?" Tang Hongping calmed his heart and asked in a warm voice. "When her daughter was in Liaocheng, she accidentally met a medical immortal, who cured her daughter." Tang Hong nodded, then looked at the two quiet children, "that These two children are... " "Ming''er, rui''er, I''ve met my grandfather." Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui came to Tang Hong, raised two similar faces, and cried: "Hello, grandfather." Hearing this, Tang Hong''s face trembled. He didn''t want to believe that the two children were really born to her, but his grandfather told him to believe it. "Huanhuan, you, this child''s father is..." "The father of the child is no longer here, so the two children''s surname is Tang. My father and daughter are tired. Let''s talk about it later." Tang youyou casually prevaricated a few words and then changed the topic. She was not unwilling to say who the child''s father was, but even if she said it, no one might believe it. In this case, why should she give herself such trouble! "Ming''er rui''er, you can play by yourself." The two little guys have been here for a long time. Hearing the words, they turned around and left like rabbits. Tang youyou got up and looked at Tang Wuxin, "brother, huan''er''s room needs to be cleaned up for a while. Go to your room and sit down. Huan''er still has a lot to say to his brother!" Tang Wuxin nodded, and just as he was together, he heard a voice of Jiao Nu coming from outside the door, "where''s the wild child? I don''t know what to look at when I walk. " The cheers were not low, and all of them looked out the door. Tang youyou looked at the man who held his stomach but could not help cursing, and his eyes suddenly passed a trace of Yin cold. Wild child? Good! The deep ink eyes are extremely attractive, and the radian outlined by red lips is even more heartwarming. She opens her mouth, warm and soft, not like the silly five years ago. "I haven''t seen her for many years, but my sister''s temper is still so grumpy."Hearing the words, Tang Mengzhi suddenly raised his head and looked at the soft and uninhibited person in front of him. His eyes shrank and he couldn''t help faltering. See this, the Qiao son behind hurriedly supports a person, flustered way: "the young lady is careful." Tang Mengzhi looked at Tang youyou in amazement. It took him a long time to find his voice, "you Is it really you Tang you gently raised eyebrows, a faint smile, "it seems that my sister has seen me?" Tang Mengzhi rose as like as two peas, and pushed her forward, and steadily stabilized his thoughts. He just wanted to come forward and was taken away by the two children in front of him. He looked at the two children who had the same two. Tang Mengzhi was shocked at the bottom of his heart. The first thing she thought of was five years ago when she and Wang Gong were framed against her and Rong Wang. "These two children, are they..." Before Tang Mengzhi''s words are finished, Tang youyou suddenly smiles. She steps forward and reaches for her stomach, but Tang Mengzhi is scared to avoid her. Tang youyou''s smile deepened, and he slowly recovered his embarrassed hand. "I heard that my sister is pregnant, but my sister has not congratulated her. My sister is a passer-by. I know that when I''m pregnant, I need to be relieved. If I say something wrong or do something wrong, it will affect my sister''s stomach, even if I regret it later." Smell speech, Tang Mengzhi''s hand on the stomach can''t help shaking, yes, although the two children are suspicious, but she has no exact evidence, what happened in those years, King Rong has not found the culprit, if she said so, it is to admit that the person who poisoned him was her, she is pregnant now, such a dangerous thing, she still don''t do well . Seeing Tang Mengzhi''s absence, Tang youyou said with a smile, "since my sister is married, I think it''s better to go back to my mother''s house less. If something goes wrong, my sister will worry." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 18 With that, Tang youyou looked back at Tang Shuzhen, who was standing in the house. "I heard that the third sister is going to get married in a few days? I didn''t expect that my grandmother had just passed away, but our Tang family had many happy events. Well, my sisters should get married and have a baby. In the future, my sister will be responsible for the filial duty. If my sisters don''t have any important things, they don''t have to go back all the time. " It''s common sense for three-year-old children to know that Tang Mengzhi is pregnant. But Tang Shuzhen''s marriage at this time is actually unfilial. Tang youyou didn''t prevent her from getting married. That''s her generosity. Although she was suspected of occupying the Tang family, the water poured out by the married daughters was from other families, because she was so generous So what she said made them find nothing wrong. Looking at the colorful faces of the people, Tang youyou smiles wantonly. For five years, she has always thought that the people of the Tang family are so powerful. Now it seems that they are just like that. Under the shade of the trees in the South courtyard, a white figure was lying on the soft couch. On one side, green embroidery was cooking tea in front of a small table. In the hot sun, seven or eight servants knelt neatly in a row. Sweat had soaked through their clothes, obviously kneeling for some hours. From time to time, the people on the couch closed their eyes and said lazily, "green embroidery, haven''t ming''er and rui''er come back yet?" "Miss, it''s not noon yet. Master Wu Xin said that they would come back before lunch. Miss, you don''t have to worry about whether those two little guys are with Master Xin." Smell speech, Tang you gently pulled the lower lip, "afraid of brother simply can''t control these two little ghosts." Green embroidery said with a light smile: "Miss, this is wrong. Young master can command thousands of troops. Young master and young lady are just a little skinny. Young master Wuxin must be able to cope with it." Suddenly, with a plop, a servant girl couldn''t bear to faint, and the others rushed to help each other. Green embroider sees this eyebrow a wrinkly, displeased a way: "is who let you help?" A few people smell speech immediately surprised, quickly let go, put the faint person back on the ground, "four young lady, we know wrong, we are also ordered to do such a thing, four young lady you forgive us!" Tang youyou closed his eyes and said nothing. As if he didn''t hear her, green embroidery turned and got up, went to the open servant and looked at her from a high position, "excuse me? If you dare to poison your little master''s food, you should think of what will happen. Now miss is just punishing you to kneel. How dare you plead? Do you really want to be a lady as you did five years ago? " "Green embroidery." Green embroider annoyed drink, smell Tang youyou light a, she just turned around, see Tang youyou already lazy sit up. "Miss, are you not going to spare them?" Green embroider frown, very unwilling. Tang youyou didn''t answer. He just turned his head and looked at the small table where the tea was cooked. "The fragrance of the tea is gone, and I don''t know how to cook another pot." Tang youyou has a strange habit. She likes to smell tea. She always makes green embroidery cook tea in front of her. However, the tea is only cooked. She discards it after smelling it. No matter how good or expensive it is, she will never bring it to her again. Green embroider looked at a small teapot, just about to change, see Tang Wuxin with two little guys came in from the outside. "Mother." After a soft sound, a small figure plunges into Tang youyou''s arms. Tang youyou''s smile spreads, and his slim hand gently touches Tang Yuming''s red face, "have you listened to my uncle since I''ve been out for so long?" Tang Yuming nodded vigorously, "well, ming''er is obedient." Tang Wu Xin led Tang Si Rui to approach, frowning at the kneeling servants, "Why are they still here? Why didn''t huan''er send them away? " "We ming''er and rui''er need someone to take care of them. Lvxiu can''t be busy at all. These servants can be sent, but who can guarantee that they won''t have another batch? There are people in this family who want my child''s life. My responsibility is not only to protect their safety at all times, but also to set an example to others. If I let it go at will, how can they know that I have really changed? " "What does that huaner mean?" Tang youyou lowered his head and stroked his daughter''s face. For a long time, he said with a faint smile, "kneel for twelve hours, then break his legs and throw it out." On hearing this, the group of servants immediately panicked, cried and begged for mercy, and said: "miss four, please spare your life. We dare not do it any more. Miss four, please spare your life..." Tang youyou''s punishment was unexpected by Tang Wuxin. With a twist of his brow, he looked at the slave in that place and said, "who asked you to poison Yuming and Siri?" "Young master, we, we can''t say!" A maid said with tears on her face. "Can''t say, what can''t say? I think you''ve had enough. " Hearing this, Tang Wuxin was very upset. With a low smile, Tang youyou looked up at Tang Wuxin, "brother, don''t worry. They can''t say it. Naturally, it''s because the person who instigated them has more power than you and me, and the means are more vicious than me. Although I haven''t returned for five years, the scene in this family seems to be the same as it was five years ago. You can let anyone cover the sky at will."Who is the person in Tang youyou''s mouth? Tang Wuxin naturally knows, but he can''t criticize without evidence. "I understand huan''er''s meaning, but I have to tell you an evidence for everything. You and I can''t confront her at all." "Confrontation? I never wanted to confront her. " Tang Wuxin, who said this, couldn''t understand it. "Don''t you want to pursue it?" Tang youyou got up with a smile, his deep eyes with a trace can not be explored, "brother, this is wrong, not right does not mean not to pursue, I have never been that generous person, others owe me, I am bound to get back." "Mother, mother." Tang Yuming hugs Tang youyou''s leg and shakes it vigorously. Tang youyou looks down at her, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yuming raised her small face and asked seriously: "mother, what does wild seed mean?" Smell speech, the smile on Tang youyou''s face instantly a convergence, and then turned to look at, the eyes are full of unwilling Tang Sirui. "Ming''er, my uncle said, don''t care what those people say." Seeing that Tang youyou''s face changed, Tang Wuxin felt a little uneasy. Shaoqing, Tang youyou a sneer, and then pulled Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui to the front, "these two words are to let you tear her mouth, after hearing these two words, you don''t have to show mercy to anyone, understand?" "Huan''er, they are still children. You can''t educate them like this." Tang Wu Hsin was worried that the two children were only four years old. How could they accept the bloody words? "Brother, forget? I once said that you''d better not take them as ordinary children, or you''ll be ruined one day." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 19 "Your Highness, have you heard that the fourth miss of the Tang family is back?" In the imperial garden, Gong Chu walked forward quickly. Hearing the words, he walked slowly. He looked at the boy beside him and frowned slightly. "You mean that fool of the Tang family?" "Yes, that''s exactly what the slave said about the fourth Miss Tang, Tang youyou." The palace Chu disdains to smile, draws back the line of sight to continue to move forward, "she does not return to have nothing to do with me? It''s just a fool. " "Your Highness doesn''t know. I heard that Miss Tang Si is no longer stupid when she comes back to Beijing this time. It''s said that the closure of the gambling house a few days ago was related to her. At that time, she went to court and many people watched." "How can a fool not be stupid? Oh, that''s new. " Gong Chu Chusheng chuckles and jokingly says. "It''s more than that. It''s said that she also brought back two children with unknown father. Now in the capital, the fourth miss of the Tang family is the most talked about." Hearing the words, Gong Chu''s steps slowly settled down, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He was a little puzzled. "My son has been back to the Tang family every day these days. Why have I never heard of this?" He walked closer and said in a low voice, "don''t you understand, your highness? The imperial concubine was originally the one who took the place of Miss Tang Si. Now Miss Tang Si is back, and she is said to be like a fairy. If she is a slave, she will keep silent. " The palace Chu side eye slanted a small si one eye, "celestial being? Have you never seen that fool when you were prince? Even if she really takes off her stupidity, how beautiful can she be? " The little Si bowed his head and turned his mouth, murmured in a low voice, "but people outside all said that. If not, why didn''t the imperial concubine mention anything in front of his highness?" This is true. Although Tang Mengzhi is narrow-minded, she has always been dismissive of people who can''t be a threat. Now she conceals Tang youyou''s story. It seems that it''s time for him to see the fool who has become a "Fairy" himself! At the dinner table, Chen looked at the two children who were safe and sound. He felt a little uneasy. Without taking a few mouthfuls, he asked mother Wu to help her back to her room. Seeing this, Tang Yuming suddenly put down her chopsticks and said in a greasy voice, "mother Wu, ming''er wants to talk to you." Smell speech, mother Wu''s footstep a meal, didn''t understand of saw Tang Yu Ming one eye, "do you have a word to say with me?" Tang Yuming nodded with a deep smile, and then walked around the table. Seeing this, Tang Sirui left the table and followed Tang Yuming, as if to protect him. Seeing the two kids leave the table, all the people at the table put down their bowls and chopsticks and looked at them. However, Tang youyou took a light glance and continued to deliver food to his mouth. Tang Yuming came to mother Wu. Her small size forced her to raise her head. Mother Wu and Chen looked at each other, and then looked at Tang Yuming strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" "Mother Wu, ming''er is so tired." Tang Yuming said with a small mouth. When she heard the words, she bowed down in front of Tang Yuming and said, "is it ok now?" See this, Tang Yuming a pair of round rolling eyes suddenly a bend, smile of that call a can person son, "Mammy, I heard." She frowned and asked, "do you hear me? What do you hear? " "I heard you tell people that my brother and I are wild." The deep smile on Tang Yuming''s face completely relaxed everyone''s vigilance, but when Tang Wuxin heard this, his face suddenly changed. As soon as he wanted to get up to stop him, he heard a "hiss", followed by the cry of mother Wu and the cry of Chen. In the dining room, blood was splashed all over the floor, and the people in the room were in a panic. For a moment, the noise, screams and wails were all mixed together. It was very busy. Tang Yuming''s two little hands were dyed red by blood, and the splashed blood stains were even more stained with her sweet and smiling face. Tang Sirui pulled the handkerchief in her arms behind her, wiped the blood on her face little by little, and coldly said: "dirty to death!" Seeing this, Tang Wuxin rushed forward to hold the two villains aside. He looked at Tang Yuming, who was covered with blood. At the moment, he was finally willing to believe that the two men in the gambling house were killed by the two children. After spending a few days with these two children, in his eyes, although Tang Sirui''s behavior is a little older than his age at this time, Tang Yuming is a young child. His coquettish energy and soft smile make him can''t believe that she just broke Mammy''s mouth. Looking back, he saw that the white figure in front of the table continued to use his lunch. Tang Wuxin couldn''t help but take a breath. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t look down on not only the two children, but also his sister, who was not familiar with him. Tang youyou put down his chopsticks, took the handkerchief from green embroidery, and gently wiped his mouth. "Green embroidery, ask someone to burn some hot water after going back to the room. Our baby is stained with dirty things, so we should wash it well." "Yes, I will go back and order people to boil water." Green embroider''s cold look makes Tang Wuxin a little incredible. He remembers that this girl is the most timid and loves to cry, but nowTang youyou ignores the confusion of the people and gets up slowly. She ignores Tang Hong''s and Chen''s strange eyes and smiles. She turns to Tang Wuxin and says, "brother, do you believe me now?" After that, he pulls Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui to leave together. Tang Wuxin got up and stopped the green embroidery. Without waiting for her to speak, she said with a faint smile: "I know what the young master wants to ask, but I can only tell you that this is how we lived these five years." Words fall, green embroidery slightly nodded, and then with the figure of Tang you left. Tang Wuxin quietly digested the words of green embroidery. He was shocked, but he was more distressed. In the past five years, the Tang family has not paid attention to her life and death, and he has never personally cared about her safety. His letter is just to reassure himself. As for their real life, he has no idea. - palace, fengluan hall "empress, here comes the king of honor." The empress was overjoyed with a smile on her graceful face. She stood up in a Golden Phoenix robe and said eagerly to the maid of honor, "please come in soon." The maid nodded to withdraw. After a while, Gong Ming came in with a gold and black tattoo, and her frozen face eased slightly The Queen walked up, happy but worried, "you can come back, do you know how worried the mother is?" "It''s not good for the son to worry about the mother." The queen looked at him helplessly and said, "well, I''m your mother. I should be worried about you. What''s good? You''ve been running for many days, so don''t stand up and sit down." Gong Ming helps the empress to sit down in front of the Phoenix collapse, and then sits on the chair and stool brought by the maid of honor. Looking at her son''s increasingly thin face, the empress sighs, "tell me about you, there are so many doctors in the palace, why do you have to travel thousands of miles to Liaocheng to get medical treatment? How can you stand all this tossing and turning? " Listening to the complaint of such concern, Gong Ming slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, "what the mother said is that her son will not be so tossed in the future." For Gong Ming, the queen is the most helpless. Every time she talks about him, he is neither humble nor arrogant, but she turns her head and insists on doing it. The empress Feng Mou a turn, dissatisfaction way: "you ah, ought to marry a house wife concubine, so can bolt live you." In this way, the queen would say it every time she saw him, while Gong Ming chose to be silent and shut her ears. Anyway, she would never mention it again when she was tired. "You child, don''t pretend you can''t hear it every time you mention it. Look at Gong Chu, who is a year younger than you, but who has many wives and concubines has gone out of the palace to open another house, but you''re good. You don''t even have a proper wife." Gong Ming is still speechless when he hears the words. When he mentions the tea bowl, he just starts sipping tea with a faint smile. Seeing this, the queen sighed, "if I had known you like this, I shouldn''t have let the former Emperor change your marriage with Miss Tang family to Gong Chu. Although the girl is a little confused, it''s OK to have children. It''s a waste of years for me to worry." Hearing the words, Gong Ming frowned slightly and looked up at the empress, "the mother''s words are incomprehensible to her son, but what the mother said is the fool of the Tang family?" "You child, what silly or not, that child is a little crazy, but not as silly." The queen glared at Gong Ming discontentedly. Gong Ming disdained a smile, and then again tea, "she is stupid is crazy, and I do?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 20 The empress''s eyes drooped slightly, and her smile was slightly bitter. "In those days, the former Emperor loved Princess Wenya very much, but she only had one son after three years of marriage. Later, when she was pregnant again, the former Emperor firmly said that she was pregnant with a daughter. When the former emperor saw that I knew and made friends with Wenya, he pointed out the child in Princess Wenya''s stomach to you as his wife, but later, on the day of delivery, she happened to be with the palace Chu''s birthday was on the same day. The first emperor decided that it was fate, so he changed the child''s husband to Gong Chu. But who knows, the child was born stupid and elegant. A few years later, because of illness, the child had no one to take care of, even more than being sent thousands of miles away by the Tang family. " "Mother, in fact, this time I went to Liaocheng, my son failed to meet you, and I didn''t see Miss Tang. It''s said that she has returned to the capital, so I''d like to come here in a few days." Gong Ming has heard about Princess Wenya and knows that his mother and empress are close friends with Princess Wenya. Before he went to Liaocheng, the queen told him to visit Tang youyou. But when he found the Tang family, the man was no longer there. Since he didn''t see her, he didn''t want to mention it. But when he saw the empress''s memory, he thought it was better to say it. The empress said with a smile: "the child has been back to Beijing for several days. I''m afraid you are the only one who doesn''t know about the capital. Since you have returned to Beijing, you can go to the Tang family for your mother in your spare time. There are so many rumors about the child recently, and the mother doesn''t know which one to listen to." "Since the mother wants to see her, she will call her to the palace one day. Why do she want her son to go in person?" The Queen''s words are too strange. Why does a fool come back to Beijing? Although his Tang family is a famous family, it''s not as good as telling a fool to the whole city! "After a while, it will be a midsummer banquet. At that time, the queen mother will naturally call her to the palace. Before that, you can go and see for the queen mother. What can you do?" Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows. He always felt that his mother was thinking something again. After a while, he nodded his head slightly, "OK, just go to my son." After Gong Ming left, the maid in waiting saw the smile on the Queen''s face and asked strangely, "empress, I don''t understand why you have to let the king see the Miss Tang family. It''s said that although the Miss Tang family is no longer stupid, she brings back two children with unknown father. In this case, does the empress still want to match them?" The queen couldn''t help laughing. "Whether the father is unknown or no one can guess his father, we have to wait until they meet. Huanhuan is supposed to be the daughter-in-law of our palace. Now our palace is trying to make up. What''s wrong?" The maid of honor could not understand this, but it was rare to see the queen with such an air, so she laughed and said no more. Tang house since Tang Yuming tore up the mouth of mammy Wu, the servants in the house no longer dare to break their mouth and talk nonsense, for fear that one of them will offend the two bloodthirsty little demons and end up like mammy Wu. Tang youyou''s indifference is also terrifying. Those servants who had been punished by her actually broke their legs and threw them out of the house. The wailing sound of that day was like thunder, and the sad scene was vividly remembered. For this reason, the number of Tang Mengzhi''s return gradually decreased, and Chen regretted why he had to let the star sweeper come back, which made people in the Tang house panic, But only Tang you and his mother and son had a good time. "Miss, here comes the fourth prince." Under the shade of a tree, Tang youyou takes a tea break. Hearing the words, she lazily opens her eyes and looks at Green embroidery, "he''s coming Shall I go to meet you? " Green embroider mouth corner a pull, a face bad smile way: "Miss certainly don''t need to meet, but you can stimulate him, at that time he despised you to such a degree, don''t miss now don''t want to revenge?" Tang youyou''s lazy vision coagulated her for a long time. Suddenly, he sneered, "I don''t see it. Our green embroidery is very vindictive." Green Embroidered Yi tooth to smile to say: "hey hey, this is not to learn with young lady!" Tang youyou sat up and nodded, "well, you can teach me! Let''s go. Since everyone is here, Miss Ben will meet him In the front hall Gong Chu and Chen are chatting. Tang Mengzhi sits there absently and looks out the door from time to time. She knows that the news of Tang youyou''s return to Beijing can''t be concealed for long, but she didn''t expect that Gong Chu would propose to come and have a look after hearing the news. A touch of white clothes into, Tang youyou Qingmei smile eyes just collided with Tang Mengzhi, a evil quickly from her eyes across, Tang Mengzhi''s heart can''t help shaking. White clothes are refined and attractive. As soon as they walk in, they capture the sight of Gong Chu. The charming face and the arrogant and evil smile make Gong Chu''s heart waver and almost forget to breathe. Tang youyou see this light hook lips, slender hand light grip close to the waist, shy eyes, slightly owe owe owe body, "Huanhuan met the fourth prince." This Ping ting a ceremony, Jiao in the belt soft, soft in the belt Mei, cause of the palace Chu can''t help but get up to help each other, "don''t be too polite." Gong Chu held her hand for a long time, but Tang youyou didn''t dodge. She straightened up, raised her feather lashes little by little, and her clear eyes were shining, as if they were shy, as if they were expecting. Gong Chu fell into her "trap" and couldn''t extricate herself. Seeing this, Chen frowned, but he didn''t dare to disturb her. Tang Meng''s displeasure is getting stronger and stronger. She suddenly gets up, pulls Gong Chu back, holds Tang you''s hand, and gives Tang you a hard push. Tang youyou staggers at his feet and is just held by the green embroidery behind him. He is frightened and delicate. I can''t help but feel sorry for him."What are you doing?" Gong Chu turned to look at Tang Mengzhi and complained. Tang Mengzhi stares at Tang youyou and says angrily: "don''t your highness see that this little fox spirit wants to seduce you? I don''t know how shy I am. " Smell speech, Tang you silk handkerchief cover mouth, light voice a smile, "elder sister this words say of pour is strange, all seduced his highness is fox spirit?"? Isn''t it a remnant flower when the willow was righted? " "You..." Tang Mengzhi''s face turned blue, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. The smile on Tang youyou''s face deepened, and then he said: "when my elder sister took my heart and drove me out of the capital, she never complained, and congratulated you on your pregnancy. Your highness just supported my younger sister with a polite gesture. Why, my elder sister can''t stand it? Who would you like to make up for my sister''s heartbreak? " The words fall, the Mei eye throws, smile to hope to the palace Chu. Gong Chu''s heart was tight, and his eyes could not move away from her any more. Now he knew why people outside called her an immortal. He never knew that the fool he despised in those years would become so attractive now. With her charm, he could not call her a demon. Seeing that she was so attached to him, Gong Chu decided that Tang youyou was still in love with him. He pushed Tang Mengzhi away, took his hand, and reached out to help Tang youyou again. "Huan''er, let''s sit down and talk." Tang youyou didn''t break away from him, and didn''t sit down with him. Feng Mou glanced at Tang Mengzhi faintly, and said in a soft voice: "huan''er hasn''t seen the fourth Prince for many years. I miss you very much. It''s hard for you to come back. Huan''er shouldn''t have bothered me, but huan''er can''t help it..." In the middle of the story, Tang youyou bowed his head and lips. "Huan''er lost his manners. I hope the fourth prince will forgive me. Huan''er, it seems that his elder sister doesn''t like huan''er here very much. In this way, huan''er won''t be disturbed." Say, again this owe owe owe body, didn''t wait for the palace Chu to speak mutually to stop, she then wipe tears but go. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 21 Looking at Tang youyou''s delicate figure leaving, Gong Chu''s whole heart is in a mess, and his far outstretched hand hasn''t been taken back for a long time. On the way back, Tang youyou strode along, wiping the hand that Gong Chu held with his handkerchief as he walked, "lying trough, green embroidery, hurry back to boil water, I want to take a bath, now." Green embroider see this step also follow to speed up, "yes, maidservant know, maidservant this go to kitchen to carry water." The water mist is sparse, the fragrance bursts, the two lotus arms on the edge of the bath barrel are light, the hair tip is slightly damp, and the beautiful scenery is like magic. On one side, green embroidery can''t help laughing while adding water. Tang youyou raised her eyes and said, "you''ve been laughing since you came back. Is that funny?" "Yes, of course. The young lady didn''t see the face of the second young lady just now. It''s so colorful and beautiful." Say this, green embroider can''t help laughing again. Tang youyou lightly hooked his lips and gently lifted his hand on the water. "What''s the matter? If she''s a little smart, I don''t have so much energy to worry about her. But if she''s not smart, it''s just a small prologue for her today." Hearing this, green embroidery is to interest, "is there any trick miss?" Tang youyou raised his head with a smile and said haughtily, "Miss, are you still short of my tricks? It''s a long time for me to ask such questions. " Green embroider discontented Nu mouth, said: "the words say so, but the young lady never disclose what you want to do next, make people very nervous every time." "What you want is the exciting feeling. If you know everything in advance, how can you still feel fresh?" Green embroider smell speech smile, "is also, miss will give a person surprise most, but these surprise with five years ago that you are pregnant compared, really nothing." This, Tang youyou only as a joke, a smile will be counted in the past, think of the green embroidery know that she was pregnant after the news directly fainted scene, she is now think all feel funny. "By the way, what about ming''er and rui''er? I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m not going to run out of the house again! " "I think it''s out of the house. Young master Wu Xin came to look for them just now. It seems that he didn''t see anyone anywhere." Tang youyou sighed silently, "these two little guys don''t have peace in a day. Now in the streets of the capital, are there any people who don''t know them?" Green Embroidered to curl to curl a mouth, low voice murmur, "estimate is not." ¡­¡­ There are only two short figures sitting in front of the VIP table nearest to the stage, which is more attractive than the play on that stage. In the capital, who else can the children who wear purple clothes and act in a high-profile manner except the father of the Tang family? As a result of the appearance of these two children, the entertainment theater immediately became a gossip theater. On the second floor, a pair of cool eyes also coagulate the two petite, because they face the stage, so he did not know the appearance of the two children. "You mean these two children?" The low voice overflowed from the lip, and the cold and proud eyes never left the two little figures. "It should be true. No matter where my subordinates go in recent days, they can hear people talking about the unknown father of the Tang family. Looking at their arrogant appearance, it''s probably the two of them." "Father unknown!" Gong Ming murmured softly, and his eyes tightened. Downstairs, everyone was sighing and discussing in a low voice, but Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui turned a deaf ear until a "wild seed" came into their ears. Suddenly, the two very similar faces suddenly stood in awe. Suddenly, the lids of the two tea bowls flew out like lightning, and hit the speaker directly in the mouth. Before they had time to respond, they heard two crackles. The lid of the tea bowl first hit people and then fell to the ground. Then they saw that the man spat out two bloody teeth from his mouth. He covered his bleeding mouth, looked around and roared, "who''s not going to die, stand up for me." Words fall, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui jump off the stool together, turn around, disdain to look at the shouting people. With a sweet smile on her face, Tang Yuming glanced at Tang Sirui and said, "I made it last time. You don''t think I made it dirty. You''ll come this time." Tang Si Rui cold eye side, looking at Tang Yu Ming, self-confident way: "I come, I come, must be cleaner than you deal with." No one could see how the little figure came to the man, but a silver light flashed by. The short man was standing on the table, and the short dagger in his hand was only a millisecond away from the man''s mouth. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound. The dagger in Tang Sirui''s hand was stopped by something. His face wrinkled, but when he looked up, he saw a black dress floating down. Unexpectedly, Tang Sirui was taken away by Gong Ming The knife in my hand. "You again!" Tang Sirui stares at Gong Ming angrily, and his two cold eyes seem to have hit a lot of ice. Gong Ming thought these two figures were familiar before, but he couldn''t remember where he met them. However, when they turned around, he was really surprised. "I learned to hurt people when I was young. Is that what your mother taught you?" Don''t be afraid of his cold drink, Tang Si Rui glared at him and replied, "if you are called a wild seed, will you bear it?"Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow a twist, sideways eye looked at the mouth is still bleeding man, "he has been punished, isn''t it?" "If it''s punishment, I''ll be a fool! Tang Yuming I do not know when Tang Yuming climbed back to the big table, eating tea, looking at Xiaoqu, as if things here have nothing to do with her, hearing the sound, she turned to look, holding a crystal shrimp dumpling in her hand, reluctantly said, "ah?" "Five hundred Liang." Seeing her like this, Tang Sirui was angry, but he still offered. Smell speech, Tang Yuming small mouth a lie, in the hand of shrimp dumplings to behind on the table, suddenly jumped down from the stool. When she came to Gong Ming, her eyebrows turned and a silver needle flew out the next moment. Gong Ming is surprised to see this. At the same time, Tang Sirui takes the opportunity to bypass him and head for the man with broken mouth. When Nan Ying sees this, he wants to stop Tang Sirui. Tang Yuming throws the needle again and goes straight to Zhongnan Ying''s acupoints. Then, with a grin on his face, he says sweetly, "thank you." In the face of a little girl, Gong Ming didn''t dare to do it. He picked up the little guy who repeatedly did it and drank: "what did you do to him?" Baji, Tang Yuming in Gong Ming''s face came up with a loud kiss, "Uncle looks so beautiful, ming''er likes you." Gong Ming is confused by her action. He stares at the baby with milk fragrance. He doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. However, just when he was stunned, a black palm came, and then a purple butterfly like figure passed by. When Gong Ming dodged, he lost his girl. "Tang Yuming, if you dare to tease men again, I''ll go back and tell my mother." Tang Sirui once talked about Tang Yuming. He was very angry. Tang Yuming pursed her lips and bowed her head wrongly. "My brother is bad, and I don''t plan for the future of others." Suddenly, Tang Si Rui raised his hand and pointed to Gong Ming, "he is so old. What future can you have with him? Besides, he''s against us everywhere, so don''t even think about it. " Listening to their conversation, Gong Ming''s eyebrows are almost twisted. He doesn''t know that the children are talking about these topics. No wonder his mother always forces him to get married. Now even the kid is thinking about his future. The theater is in a mess, but the two little guys are still stubborn. Gong Ming looks at the man whose mouth has been torn, but he doesn''t react much. After all, it''s him who caused the trouble. If he can''t control his own mouth, it''s no wonder he''s torn. It''s just these two children When Gong Ming looked again, the two little people had disappeared. Only a small medicine bottle was left on the ground. Gong Ming once promised that the queen would come to the Tang family to see Tang youyou. At the same time, he was really curious about the two children. These two days, he could not help but think of the night when he was in the Tang family five years ago. The woman who had disappeared for five years was a knot in his heart from beginning to end. "Master, the fourth young lady is not in the room. The maid asked lvxiu, and she said she didn''t know where the young lady was." After listening to the report from the servant, Tang Hong''s face was slightly embarrassed. "This child is really, I don''t know how to say it when I go out." "Well, since she''s not here, I''ll wait for you. Don''t be polite, Mr. Tang. Just go to help you. I want to walk around." Tang Hong nodded, "OK, King Rong, please help yourself." Gong Ming wanders in the Tang family''s courtyard by himself, but unconsciously comes to the courtyard where he was once "attacked". He can''t see any emotion in his rigorous face, but he walks towards the door. All of a sudden, a gentle sound of the flute came from nowhere. Gong Ming tried to push the door with his hand. Then he turned his head and looked at the sound. His unique tone was refreshing. After listening for a moment, he walked towards the direction where the flute came from. At the corner of the garden, a white dress is on the swing, and a green flute is more green under her fingers. Gong Ming can only see her side face, but the white gauze is enough to make him feel hot. The sound of the flute stopped suddenly in the middle of the blow, which also cut off Gong Ming''s free thoughts. "Ah! How boring Tang youyou''s head drooped and hummed. After a while, her head was slowly raised again. At the same time, a hand holding the military order card was also raised, "this thing It''s a treasure, but it''s just used to change money. It''s a little troublesome. Forbidden army, why do you want to come here? Rebellious? " Suddenly, a powerful hand suddenly clamped her wrist and took away the token in her hand. Tang you was surprised, but when he looked up, he turned the fear on his face into fierce. When they look at each other, their eyes shrink at the same time. Tang youyou is amazed at why the person coming is him, but Gong Ming seems to find a familiar look. Tang youyou suddenly got up and shook off his hand, "who are you? What''s wrong? Give it back to me. " Tang youyou reaches out to grab it, but is caught again. Gong Ming grabs her wrist and tugs at him. His cold eyes squint slightly. "Fourth miss of the Tang family? That''s good. Where did the token come from? " Tang youyou wants to struggle, but his hand is like steel bar. She pulled it for a long time, but he didn''t even move.Especially, he broke his hand and suffered a loss. Tang youyou gave up the struggle and glared at him and said: "where can you manage? It''s mine. Give it back to me. " Hearing the words, Gong Ming pulled his lips coldly, "what''s yours? You can''t even touch Tang Wuxin''s military order card. Where did you come from? " Listening to this, Tang youyou seems to have reflected something. The little girl Tang Yuming only said that she went out to get a treasure. Her trick has always been to steal it, but she didn''t say from whom she got the treasure. Did she It''s not so bad luck. Those two kids have already met him! As soon as his eyes dropped, Tang youyou suddenly changed into a charming smile. When he looked up again, there was no place to look for his fierce face. "This young man, although I don''t know how you came into my house, I''m also the master of this family. It seems that it''s not good for you to clamp me like this. I picked up this token. If you like it, it''s a good saying, male I''ve already had a bad reputation for giving and receiving girls. I hope you will show mercy and let me live a few more days in the capital. " Listening to her fickle words, Gong Ming''s suspicion is deepened. Holding her hand is not loose, but more forceful. "You are not stupid, are you pretending to be right?" Tang youyou does not answer, her mouth a Du, a face of delicate grievance, "you hurt me." Seeing her like this, Gong Ming shook his eyebrows and held her hand a little loose. "Answer me, that person was you five years ago, right?" A shrewd thief light quickly across the eyes, Tang youyou is also a delicate state, "Huanhuan don''t understand the words of the young master, also hope the young master express." "Express?" Gong Ming gave a cold smile and put his long arm around her waist. He kneaded her waist and said, "are you sure you want me?" Tang youyou didn''t expect that he would be like this. The smile on his face was stiff. He raised his eyes and glared at him angrily. The tight frown and angry eyes make Gong Ming''s resentment deepen in the past five years. His arms gradually tighten. It seems that he wants to strangle Tang youyou to death. Just when Tang youyou is about to die, Yu Di attacks his belly. Taking advantage of Gong Ming''s pain, he quickly opens the distance between them. Gong Ming''s brow tightening is obviously not happy. He comes forward again. However, Tang youyou doesn''t let him do it this time. Gong Ming''s intention is to capture her, but the jade flute in her hand knows that every time he makes a move, he stops him accurately. Gong Ming is not patient enough and doesn''t want to deal with her. With a crackling sound, the jade flute is broken. He grabs the person who keeps resisting and says in a cold voice, "don''t try to play cat and mouse with me anymore. I don''t have the patience." Tang you originally frowned in pain, but the next moment, she burst into a deep smile, "what do you care if you don''t have patience? If you don''t want to play, you can go. If you don''t Ha ha As soon as the laughter fell, Gong Ming didn''t have time to react. Two delicate purple shadows came to Gong Ming. Gong Ming couldn''t help but let go of Tang youyou''s hand. With a smile, Tang youyou turned and sat back on the swing. Regardless of the raging war, he picked up the broken jade flute on the ground and murmured, "my jade flute is worth a lot of money. Now you have damaged it for me. You''d better pay me one tomorrow, or you''ll send money. If I don''t see anything tomorrow, I''ll go to the government to sue you." Gong Ming once fought with these two little guys. He knew that although they were children, they should not be underestimated. The two children were not as fierce as they were that day. Gong Ming could not only defend but not attack. Listening to Tang youyou''s words, he gave her a frown. "Shuai uncle, although ming''er likes you, she will never allow you to bully my mother, so I''m sorry. Ming''er doesn''t like you any more." With that, Tang Yuming''s little hand turned and three or four silver needles flew towards Gong Ming. Last time I saw her use a silver needle to deal with Nanying, so this time Gong Ming is on guard. He flies around to avoid the poison needle and catches Tang Yuming. To deal with these two children, Gong Ming doesn''t have to work hard at all. He just doesn''t want to put too much effort on them. Looking at Tang Youyou, who swings on the swing, Gong Ming takes a hard look at the corner of his mouth and says, "how do you become a mother?" Tang youyou''s feet fell to the ground, and suddenly stabilized the swing, but he said leisurely: "that''s how it is. If you have time to mind me, you''d better be careful in front of me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 22 Tang Sirui comes with his hands. Gong Ming''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his backhand luck directly meets Tang Sirui''s small hands. Tang Sirui''s strength is scattered, and his feet can''t falter, so he is captured by Gong Ming. Tang Sirui thinks that he has never lost so much. He pulls out the dagger from his waist, grabs the blade in his small hand and pulls it violently. The palm of his hand is spread out. The person who looks at the black blood is scared. He turns around, and his bloody palm goes towards Gong Ming''s face "Rael, stop it." Seeing this, Tang youyou suddenly began to drink. Her cry was suddenly silent The swing swings slightly, and the wind blows slowly. Tang Sirui''s palm is only one inch close to Gong Ming''s face, and the black blood on it is dripping. Gong Ming slightly side head, frowning at the face of eager people, Tang Yuming gently touched Gong Ming, holding her hand, motioned to him to put down, Gong Ming put her down, she pulled out the waist of the silk handkerchief will Tang Sirui wound wrapped, and then timidly looked at Tang you. Tang youyou''s face is fierce. She stares at Tang Sirui, who is holding her head down tightly. The veil swings. She walks slowly and looks down at the little person. She says in a cold voice: "come back to the room with me." Then he turned and left. Seeing the mother and son leave, Gong Ming is puzzled, and is curious to keep up. In the room, Tang youyou carefully bandaged the wound on Tang Sirui''s hand. His face was slightly cold, and he didn''t say a word. Tang Yuming timidly stood aside, pursed her mouth tightly, and did not dare to make a sound. Tang Sirui lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Tang youyou. Gong Ming walked to the door with a slight pause. He came here once five years ago, but now it seems that there are too many differences. The fragrance of sandalwood has been smelled before entering the door, and the furnishings in the house are much more exquisite than five years ago. He gently raises his clothes, and Gong Ming steps in. He looks at the full medicine bottles in the medicine box on the table, and the jade hands who are taking medicine for the boy. He is a little distracted. For a long time, when Tang youyou wrapped up Tang Sirui''s hand, the cold voice of his mouth called back Gong Ming''s thoughts, "Tang Sirui, do you care about what I told you?" Tang Si Rui droops his head and says nothing, while Tang Yu Ming on the other end tears. "Mother, don''t be angry." Tang youyou ignored Tang Yuming''s plea and said again, "are you dumb?" "I''m sorry, I''m afraid next time." Tang Shirui murmured. "If you can only do it by hurting yourself, then from now on, you will not have to go out of the house again, and you will not have to go around saying that you are my son. Go back to your room and think about it. You are not allowed to go out without my permission. " In Tang youyou''s fierce voice, Tang Sirui''s tight mouth trembles. He turns and leaves. When he passes Gong Ming, he raises his eyes and stares at him angrily. Tang Yuming wiped the tears on her face and choked: "ming''er also accompany her brother back to the room to think about the past. Don''t be angry with her mother." Looking at Tang Sirui''s declining back and Tang Yuming''s weeping face, Tang youYou can''t help feeling a little distressed. She reaches out her hand to wipe Tang Yuming''s tears, and then raises her head to her, signaling her to follow Tang Sirui. Looking at the two little guys left, Tang youyou turned his eyes and looked at Gong Ming, "what''s the matter with King Rong?" Her voice "King Rong" is called Gong Ming came to interest, his mouth a hook, came to the table and looked down at her, "you don''t know me? I have never said before that I am the king of honor. How do you know? " Tang you faintly took back his eyes and sorted out the medicine box on the table. "Everyone said that Tang you was a fool, but I didn''t expect that there were others who were more stupid than me. Just now, you called yourself the king many times in front of me. And then, in terms of your age, I don''t think there is a second such young king in Liao kingdom!" "You''re smart." "Thank you for your compliment." Tang you is not modest. "Since you are so smart, you should not forget what happened five years ago." Tang youyou tidied up the medicine box and said, "don''t you know that I was cured in recent years? I really don''t remember five years ago." Let''s go on sorting out. Suddenly, Gong Ming squeezed her hand and leaned over to force her to look at her eyes. He really wanted to say for sure that the woman five years ago was her. "Your eyes, your tone, your white clothes, Tang Youyou, tell me that you are her." The cold voice brought some rare emotion. In the past five years, he has been clinging to the woman he never met. He has tried to observe every woman passing by him, but none of them is like him, only her. Gong Ming''s words surprised Tang youyou. She didn''t think he would recognize her, but she was not stupid. He said she was. Would she admit it? Who can guarantee that she won''t be dismembered by him immediately after she confesses? After all, he was the one who was raped! "Ha ha," Tang youyou burst into a smile, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere at this time. Her smile was gentle, her eyes were full of coquettishness, and her small hands climbed up to his chest bit by bit. She said vaguely, "Huan Huan''s reputation is not very good, but look at Rong Wang. Is she interested in me?"Gong Ming looked down at her little hand, then looked at her face again and said, "if I said yes, what would you do?" "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou couldn''t help but smile, "is king Rong sure it''s not me? We have just met for the first time. Besides, I have two children whose father is unknown. If you say you are interested in me, is n Daorong not afraid to be discussed by the world? " Gong Ming''s face did not change, but still coagulated her frivolous smile, "father unknown? These two children certainly have a father, but you would rather let outsiders call them father unknown than tell who their father is. The only reason is not that the father of the child is unknown, but that you deliberately conceal the identity of the father of the child. " Judging from the age, these two children are really worthy of his suspicion. However, since she did not admit that she was the person five years ago, he could not confirm his own conjecture. After all, he could not convince himself of the guarding sand on her arm. With a wanton smile, Tang youyou said, "I don''t want to admit it or hide it, but it''s all my own business. What''s the relationship with you? If the Lord really likes me, then please set up a good relationship with my little devil first. If we meet each other like this, I''m afraid Huanhuan will not be able to accept the Lord''s kindness. " After saying so much, she was just taking him around in circles. For a long time, she didn''t say a word of serious words. Gong Ming thought he couldn''t tell her, so he didn''t deal with her. "The children are very good at martial arts." Tang youyou light smile, "flatter." "The boy''s temper is not very good." Tang you flattened his mouth and didn''t say a word. "Girls are lovely." He is really the first one to say that her daughter is lovely after learning her means. Tang youyou smiles and says nothing. "They are so young, but their means are not inferior to those of adults. It''s just that I don''t know one thing. Can Miss Tang Si give me some advice?" Tang you leisurely raised eyebrows, "don''t dare to teach, but it''s OK to ask." "What''s the difference between father unknown and wild species?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s smile suddenly gathered, and her deep eyes were filled with anger in a moment. She suddenly pushed Gong Ming away, stood up and glared at him with a sneer and said, "I don''t think it''s any different when you say that. Rongwang, you''ve been in my room long enough. You''d better go back to me if you''re not chatting about it!" Tang Youyou, who hasn''t been irritable for a long time, can''t help but feel annoyed at the moment. Wild seed is really a good word, especially from his mouth! But his temper can''t help breaking out. Tang youyou still chooses not to stay with him at the moment. He turns around and wants to leave, but he is caught by Gong Ming. He tugs at her and holds her in his arms. His strong arms embrace the struggling body. "Let go." The arm tightens again, Gong Ming ignores her annoyance and lowers his head to whisper in her ear, "I just asked a question, why are you annoyed?" "Gong Ming, I advise you to let go now, otherwise..." Words did not finish, green embroider suddenly rushed in, looking at the scene in front of her, she suddenly scared, but she reacted fast enough, suddenly retreated out, she stood outside the door, began to sweat, "little, little, miss." It''s almost four years since I heard her flustered words. When she came down, Tang youyou suddenly felt some pain in the head. She moved the body, but found that Gong Ming still did not let go of her meaning, she turned around and glared at him, and then bit her teeth toward the green embroidery outside the door and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Four four four, the fourth Prince has come to see you." Green embroider is simply scared silly, also don''t know today is what day, this Rong Wang is in the house, but at this moment again came a four princes, this how all rush a day. I heard that Gong Chu was the one who came. Tang youyou just picked his eyebrows a little. She didn''t have much reaction. She had expected that Gong Chu would come again, but she didn''t expect that he would come so unexpectedly. "What''s he doing here?" A cold voice from the top of Tang you''s head, Tang you''s mouth a hook, shrugged, "who knows what he''s doing!" Gong Ming drooped his eyes and looked at Tang Youyou, who suddenly lost his breath. He frowned and said, "have you met him?" "Well, once two days ago." With these words, Gong Ming knows why he''s here. He used to hide from her like a plague because of her stupidity. Now, with the strength of her spirit, Gong Chu, who has always been lecherous, won''t let it go easily? "You don''t like him any more, do you?" Tang youyou mouth a Yang, turned his head to send a pair of evil and charming smile, "you guess." Guess? He''s not in the mood to guess! Gong Ming''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Then he released her hand and put it around her waist. "I promise that one day I will pry open your sharp mouth and let you be honest with me." After that, she tightened her hand around her waist and walked out of the room with her. When they go out, Gong Chu just walks in from the outside of the hospital. Watching Gong Ming walk out of Tang youyou''s bedroom, the smile on Gong Chu''s face dissipates. Looking at the hand across her waist, he clenches his fist with resentment.Last time, he just touched his little hand, but he dared to put his hand on her waist. It''s unreasonable! "Your Highness the fourth prince." With a gentle light call, Tang youyou breaks away from Gong Ming''s hand step and goes to Gong Chu. Seeing this, Gong Chu suddenly smiles and stretches, but Gong Ming gives a hard advice. love for has the Tang Palace, but the palace is only a toy in her hand. It is all heavy on her. She has the final say, but Gong Gong is different. So far, she has not found any soft rib and handle. Instead, she has been caught by him. So the two brothers still like to tease her. Gong Chu looked at Tang Youyou, who had already come to him. He couldn''t hide his smile. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong Ming. "How can the emperor come here free?" Looking at the flattering and smiling Tang Youyou, Gong Ming was inexplicably annoyed. He turned his cold eyes to meet Gong Chu and said, "aren''t you here, too?" Gong Chu laughed wantonly, "I can''t understand what the emperor said. Huan''er and I were married by the emperor. She has been away for many years. Now it''s reasonable for her brother to come back to Beijing to have a look, but the Emperor Ha ha, I didn''t know that brother Huang and huan''er had such a good friendship. " Hearing the speech, Gong Ming coldly pulled his lower lip. His narrow eyes were slightly low, and his eyes seemed to flash a touch of ridicule. "I don''t know that you are such a person who attaches great importance to friendship. It''s really out of my reach, but you seem to forget that you are married to the Tang family. Now the fourth Miss Tang is just your wife and sister." This is nothing more than giving Gong Chu a mouth. Tang youYou can''t suppress his smile for a moment. She coughs twice to cover it up. She looks back at Gong Ming. Her endless appreciation is self-evident. "Your Highnesses, since you are all here to visit Huanhuan, let''s go to the front yard and sit down. It''s not easy for us to stand and chat at noon." Gong Chu was satirized by Gong Ming''s words, but Tang youyou suddenly gave him a step down. He gave him an ugly smile and said: "yes, the sun is so big here, how can huan''er be damaged?" Tang youYou chumou charming smile, "the fourth Prince is really considerate, huaner suddenly good envy sister." Such a smiling face and such words are nothing more than stimulating Gong Chu''s surging heart. He comes forward and embraces the beautiful woman politely, turns around and says, "you girl, I''m not here now. What can I admire? Go, watch your step. " Looking at the two people who have gone out of the yard, Gong Ming frowns slightly. He really can''t understand this woman. Just now he made a sarcastic remark to Gong Chu. She seems very happy, but what''s the matter with her delicate and charming manner in front of Gong Chu? "Mr. Wang, won''t you go to the front hall?" See Gong Ming a person is in a daze here, green embroider voice light call. Gong Ming turned to look at her and asked, "when did your young lady cure you?" Green embroidery is very leisurely nodded, "back to the Lord, is three years ago." "Three years ago?" Judging the eyes sweep to green embroidery, he does not want to believe, but was her calm and calm block of speechless. "What about the two children? When was it conceived? " "This..." When green embroidery is in a dilemma, I happen to see Tang Yuming with a small head, full of resentment, hiding behind the pillars and staring at Gong Ming. If this is a good time, when will it be? "Young lady, why are you here?" Green embroidery quickly ran to Tang Yuming from the room after the column pulled out. Tang Yuming ignores the green embroidery, a pair of big round eyes stare at Gong Ming, "you hurt my brother, and my brother was punished, I don''t like you anymore, you wait, we won''t let you go, hum!" Finish saying, small body a twist, leave again. Green embroider see this corner of the mouth a draw, timid back, "ha ha, Wang Ye don''t blame, our little miss temper is not very good." Gong Ming smell speech, light a smile, "child just, this king won''t care with her." Then he walked away. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 23 Wake? Who told her to go? In the living room, Chen heard that King Rong and the fourth Prince were coming. Naturally, her wife was going to come out to meet her. What''s more, the fourth prince came by herself. In this way, she was going out to help her daughter watch. "How can Rong Wang come to see this girl today? The girl has just returned to Beijing and has made a lot of trouble. Now she''s bothering King Rong to come to the door. I''m really sorry to be a mother. " Chen''s face is full of flattering smile, but it can''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which makes people feel sick. But no matter how shameless Chen is, Tang youyou will not expose her in front of outsiders, not to worry about her face, but to maintain her image. Gong Ming can''t hear Chen''s false words. However, since the leader of the family didn''t speak, he didn''t have to say anything. "My mother hasn''t seen Miss Tang Si for many years, and I''m worried. I heard that Miss Tang Si had returned to Beijing. That''s why I asked Wang to come and have a look for her." It was heard that the empress wanted to worry about her, and Chen''s smile deepened. "How can I help the empress? The empress wants to see this girl. Why is it so troublesome? Just let her know and send her to the palace. Let''s bother the king to run in person. How can we bear the burden?" "Hiss!" There is a limit to patience. The more she doesn''t speak, the more disgusting she is. Tang you''s cold Chi is a reminder to her. Seeing that Zhengzhu made a sound, Gong Ming hooked his lower lip and said, "the empress and the elegant princess, the mother of the fourth Miss Tang, were intimate friends. Now it''s human nature for her to miss. The empress just asked me to come and have a look. The second lady doesn''t have to worry about it!" Chen wanted to take advantage of Tang youyou''s face to improve her identity. Unexpectedly, the king of honor spoke so ruthlessly. As soon as she called Tang youyou her daughter, he immediately proposed the elegant princess, and even used the "second lady" to order her. Tang you''s slightly curved mouth did not hide, but the drooping eyelashes covered the brilliance of her eyes, people could not see her real mood. The corners of Chen''s mouth trembled and he could not speak any more. Tang Hong saw this embarrassed cough, "cough, Rongwang, Huanhuan will go to Fuding temple to wake my mother in a few days. I''m afraid it will take several years to go. Since the empress is so worried, it''s better for me to take the girl into the palace together tomorrow and give her a treat." The words fall, don''t need Tang youyou to open mouth to refuse, the palace Chu then lift body but rise, loudly shout a way: "wake?"? Who told her to go? Why do you let so many daughters of the Tang family go? " When Gong Chu roared, Tang Hong and Chen were stunned, "this There is no one but Huanhuan. Qimeng married Hanzhou. Now she is pregnant again. Shuzhen will get married in half a month, so... " Hearing Tang Hong''s words, Gong Ming frowns and looks at Tang Youyou, but sees that she is also looking at herself. Her eyes are bright, and she raises her eyebrows and smiles, like temptation, more like charm. "So what so? What do you think of the death of the elder and the heartless marriage of the younger generation? " Gong Chu is dissatisfied to the extreme. He has just been intimate with Tang youyou for two days, and they are going to send her to the wake. How can he agree? "Fourth prince, you..." Hearing the speech, Chen was shocked and worried. Her daughter is just pregnant now. However, judging from his posture, it is clear that he has a crush on Tang you. The best part of the play has come. If Tang youyou doesn''t speak any more, I''m afraid the play will come to an end. She gently tugs at Gong Chu''s sleeve and says in a soft voice: "don''t be angry with the fourth prince. The third elder sister is not the unfilial person. Now she''s eager to get married. I''m afraid she can''t help it. The fourth Prince is from here. Don''t you understand?" On the first day when she came back, she found that Tang Shuzhen was pregnant. She said that when the old lady passed away, even if Chen''s marriage was arranged, her father would not agree, unless it was something that could not be delayed, so they were in such a hurry. Tang you''s words are clear. At least Gong Chu understood them. But when he understood them, he didn''t know how to continue to oppose them. At this time, Gong Ming suddenly said, "Lord Tang, I''m afraid this wake will be postponed. At the midsummer banquet at the beginning of next month, my mother said that she would personally invite the fourth lady of your house to attend, so I''d better wait until after the midsummer banquet." Tang Hongwu refused the Queen''s invitation, but Chen was unwilling to hear of it. In her eyes, her three daughters were better than this fool, but this fool was protected by so many people. Chen was so angry that she began to speak again. She hesitated for a moment pretending to be embarrassed and said, "well, I''m afraid about the midsummer banquet I''m afraid this girl can''t go. I don''t know if Rong Wang has heard about it. Our family has lost their virtue and brought back two wild women... " Before the next word could be exported, Chen was shocked by two sharp eyes. Thinking of the torn mouth of mother Wu, Chen swallowed in horror, "cough, bring back two children whose father is unknown." "So?" Gong Ming''s sudden cold voice was obviously colder than before. Although he was not sure whether the two children were related to him, inexplicably, he did not like to hear the two words from other people''s mouths."So, that''s not a good day. Let her take her two children with her." Tang youyou really doesn''t know what the palace is like. She doesn''t have much interest in it. But the more Chen tries to stop her, the more she has to go to the palace. She was just about to say that the child could stay in the house to take care of green embroidery, but Gong Ming said to her, "why not? That day she can take two children to go together, mother there later this king will go to inform, second lady, what is wrong now Speaking of this, what''s wrong? Tang youyou was originally invited by the queen, but now she''s just adding two children. Naturally, the queen won''t object. saw Chen''s words no longer, Tang Yutu''s soft smile, and his laughter was not low, and there was no hidden. "Rong Wang seems to ask the wrong person. Since the Queen''s empress invited me, I has the final say that the right and wrong nature is the case. The proud words Gong Ming was comfortable to listen to. He pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Oh? So, what does the girl think? " Tang youyou got up slowly, nodded gently, slightly owed a gift, "since the queen has such a beautiful idea, Huanhuan naturally does not dare to refuse, but also ask his royal highness to thank the queen for Huanhuan. That day, Huanhuan will go to the party to greet the queen." Tang Mengzhi finds out that Gong Chu is looking for Tang youyou. In her anger, she smashes a set of tea sets. It''s not easy for Tang Mengzhi to come to this day because she has so many Tang dreams. Anyway, she can''t let Tang youyou take everything from her as soon as she comes back. "Don''t be angry, miss. Be careful. Your highness may just pass by the Tang mansion, so he will go in and have a look. Now the fourth young lady is dragging her two children. How can your highness think of her? Miss, don''t think about it. Your body is the most important thing now. " Tang Mengzhi tugged at the silk handkerchief and gritted his teeth: "you''re right. Your highness is only obsessed with the fox spirit because he is greedy for the freshness for a while. It''s shameless for Tang youyou to come back with two wild species and seduce the fourth emperor." "So, miss, don''t be angry because of this. Think about it. What''s bad in your stomach is the flesh and blood of your highness. No matter how bad your stomach is, your Highness has to worry about whether it''s not. He''s just going to the Tang mansion to have a look. Besides, his wife is still here. If nothing happens, you can rest assured." As soon as the voice fell, she saw Gong Chu come in from the door. Tang Mengzhi''s low face didn''t have time to gather. She was even more frightened by the man who came in suddenly. She quickly got up and said, "Your Highness." Gong Chu didn''t help her flat body when she came near, but tired to lie on the couch. He raised his chin toward qiao''er, "don''t you help your lady up?" Qiaoer helps Tang Mengzhi to get up. Tang Mengzhi walks to the front of the collapse and sits down. He kneads his legs carefully. "Your Highness, where are you going? How can you come back at this time?" Gong Chu looks at qiao''er, who cleans up the broken tea bowl with a dull voice. He looks up at Tang Meng and says, "go to the Tang family and have a look at Huan Huan." Smell speech, Tang Mengzhi''s hand strength can''t help a tight. Gong Chu stretched out his hand on her chin and said with a smile: "why, are you unhappy?" Tang Mengzhi shook his head and laughed. "If your highness, Huanhuan hasn''t come back for many years. It''s hard to come back. Your highness should go and have a look, but..." "Just what?" Tang Mengzhi bit to bite lip, then send off Qiao son, "don''t know your highness today have see younger sister of those two children?" The palace Chu receives a meeting hand, again lie back on the couch, "have no, those two children how?" Tang Mengzhi frowned when he heard the words. "Your Highness doesn''t know. My son has seen those two children. At first sight, he thinks that they are very similar to King Rong. I don''t know if your highness can remember five years ago. I suspect those two children are king Rong..." "Enough." Tang Meng''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Gong Chu coldly, "I told you a long time ago, the matter five years ago can''t be mentioned again, you didn''t listen or didn''t have a long brain?" Seeing that Gong Chu was slightly annoyed, Tang Mengzhi explained eagerly: "Your Highness, of course, my son remembers what you said, but those two children really..." Suddenly, Gong Chu Tan sat up and looked at Tang Mengzhi discontentedly, "you said that those two children belong to Gong Ming, but how do you explain Tang youyou''s Shougong sand? Is it difficult for someone to keep the palace sand after losing his virginity? If so, how could you lose face in front of so many people? " When it comes to this matter, Tang Mengzhi has been wronged. At that time, her name of infidelity was spread all over the city, so the palace and Chu taboo it. They didn''t marry until Tang youyou left for a year. At the moment, she was forced to be angry. When she was mentioned about it again, she was even more aggrieved. "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can go and have a look in person. Those two children really look like King Rong. Your highness doesn''t want to admit what I said, but she has a lust for Tang youyou again. I''m afraid that if the child really recognizes his father, you will lose the chance." Gong Chu is annoyed when he hears the words. He pinches Tang Mengzhi''s jaw and gradually increases his strength. He wants to crush her. "Yes, I''ve moved my mind to Tang Youyou, and I''ll tell you that I''m going to make up my mind about Tang youyou. Whether you''re happy or not, I don''t care whose child it is. Even if it''s Gong Ming''s, I don''t care." After that, the hand holding her jaw jerked, and Gong Chu got up and left.Tang Mengzhi fell on the couch and wept silently. She caressed her stomach carefully and got up. Her tearful eyes were not only sad, but also unwilling. "Tang Youyou, five years ago I could make you unable to marry him, but now I won''t let you in when I die." "Miss, you have been laughing ever since King Rong and the fourth Prince left. What are you laughing at?" Under the shade of the tree, green embroidery is cooking tea while looking at Tang Youyou, who has been laughing for several times. Normally, she has been sleeping for such a long time, but now she is laughing from time to time. Smell speech, Tang youyou once again smile, she opened her eyes to green embroidery, fundus in addition to proud or proud, "this son estimated that someone is changing at home, you say I should smile?" "Family change?" Green embroider some don''t understand. "Yes, it''s family change." Tang youyou has always known that in the hall of the Tang government, besides Chen and Tang Mengzhi''s other eyeliner, Gong Chu had stayed here for so long. He wanted to come to Tang dream and knew that. If he did not change his family, could he escape? What''s more "Ha ha," thought Tang Youyou, feeling excited. She raised her eyebrows and sat up. "Forget it, I won''t sleep today. By the way, how are rui''er and ming''er? Are they still in the room?" Green embroidery curled her lips and complained: "Miss, I think of them at last. The young master has been on the wall for more than an hour and hasn''t even drunk water. Miss, please forgive them!" Hearing the words, Tang youyou was distressed, but he still didn''t change his fierce color. "Punishment is punishment. How can you say" let go "? The boy didn''t put my words in his heart. He dared to use blood in private. He would have acted in such a way in front of me. If he had left me, who could have controlled him? " Green embroidery knows the seriousness of this matter, so she doesn''t dare to plead for the little guy any more. "After so many years, even the young lady can''t cure the young master''s disease. He''s just a child. It''s heartbreaking to bear such torture." Tang youyou sighed deeply, "you all know that my heart aches. How can I be a mother with less pain than you? Over the years, I have never given up looking for a way to treat him, but I always feel that there is something I didn''t think of, so that up to now there is no way to make him like a normal child. " Smell speech, green embroider frown low Nan, "in this world if even you can''t cure young master, that slave maidservant really don''t know who can cure young master." The kettle of boiling water is gurgling, disturbing the silence at the moment. Looking at the desperate face of green embroidery, Tang youyou has no choice but to smile, "well, it''s not a fatal thing. Why do you put on that face? He''s just a little different from a normal child, and it''s no big deal. Besides, even if he has something to do with my mother, how can he get married and have children? " Green embroider complained like looked at Tang you one eye, "miss is heart big, his son is sick, which do mother will like you so talk?" Tang youyou shrugged and leaned back to his chair again. "I don''t think it''s big, but I''m open-minded. If I''m going to die from the moment when rui''er was born, how can we live to this day? There are many things in this world that can''t be solved if you are worried or sad. Since you can''t solve the problem if you are worried, why bother to make yourself sad every day? Well, don''t think about it any more. You go to the kitchen and ask someone to get some of the tea that the babies love. It''s already afternoon. If you don''t give them any more food, it''s time for Minger to cry. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 24 At night, Gong Chu suddenly breaks into qiao''er''s bedroom. Qiao''er, who is just about to go to bed, is hit by the door and jumps. Looking at some people who stagger into her, she is stunned. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to salute. She has no time to wear her shoes. She kneels down quickly. "Your Highness, how did you come here so late?" Looking at only a thin inner garment, vaguely showing exquisite qiao''er, Gong Chu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t help feeling some kind of stimulation in his heart and ran to his brain. He came to her and said, "lift your head up." Qiao son timid raise head, see his complexion is suffused with red, Liu Mei Shu wring, small voice asks a way: "Your Highness is drunk?" Suddenly, Gong Chu leaned over her chin and said in a low voice: "I''m not drunk. I just miss you a little." Say, abruptly lift a person, embrace into the bosom, the big hand of burning is wearing inside clothes to swim on her body inch by inch. Qiao''er is frightened by his action, and her body is constantly struggling. But because Tang Mengzhi''s room is next door, she doesn''t dare to be too loud. "Your Highness has drunk too much, and the maid is qiao''er. Please see clearly. The young lady''s room is next door. I think your highness is in the wrong room. Please let go." The palace Chu one hand fixates that disorderly person, one hand lightly picks her chin, forces her to up own eye, evil smile way: "this prince has not gone wrong, know you are Qiao son, you are good, tonight will this prince serve well, tomorrow seal your concubine position, hereafter you no longer need to serve that bad temper Tang Mengzhi." Smell speech, Qiao son struggles of the movement, she shrinks body to frighten of looking at Palace Chu. See her don''t struggle, the palace Chu smiles to bow to contain contain to contain her earlobe, "this just good, want to know entered my Prince Mansion of person all is my woman, once ascend the sky, only see this prince is willing to see, Qiao son don''t want to fly up the branch?" Qiaoer is teased by him. She can''t help but grasp his skirt. Tang Mengzhi''s temper is really bad. She doesn''t only often trouble others. If she is in a bad mood, she will abuse and beat her. Thinking of this, she begins to waver. "Dian, your highness, can, can if, if this matter is known by the young lady, maidservant Well... " The words didn''t finish, but Gong Chu already knew what she meant. He didn''t worry about what she was worried about. What he wanted was her compromise. The palace Chu can be said to be the veteran in the flower bush, three two times the seven meat and eight vegetable that Qiao son kisses, tight body gradually paralyzed. However, the more deeply he was in love, the more he was hit by something in his mind and wanted to get more. He picked up the man and threw him on the bed. Qiao son is biting a lip, dare not make too big voice, even if love deep place, she also didn''t forget the next door is sleeping her master. Qiao''er has been used to the work of serving people for a long time. Until they meet in red, qiao''er recovers some consciousness, even some fear. She reaches out her hand in front of Gong Chu and confirms: "Your Highness, what you just said is really not to coax qiao''er?" At the moment, Gong Chu''s brain is buzzing. She can''t hear anything, and can''t give her any response. The next moment, qiao''er only feels that her world is falling apart. She grabs the quilt beside her with her hands, and can''t help but shout. Then she bites her lips and doesn''t dare to make any more sound. Next door, Tang Mengzhi sleeps shallowly because of her pregnancy, and is suddenly awakened by a strange cry. She sits up and calls: "qiao''er?" Without a response, Tang Mengzhi called again, "come on." There is still no response. Tang Mengzhi had a watchman outside the door, but after Gong Chu came in, he sent away the girls who were waiting for him. No one came in for a long time. Tang Mengzhi got up in doubt and walked out of the door to see that qiao''er''s room light was still on. She approached strangely, but as soon as she got to the door, she heard some unusual voices coming out. Tang Mengzhi frowned and slowly pushed open the door. In the room, Tang Mengzhi was shocked by the beauty of a room. He almost couldn''t breathe and fainted. "Little miss." Qiao son sees Tang Mengzhi who rushes in suddenly, also don''t care that he isn''t wearing Cun wisp at the moment, frighten of quickly get up, but unexpectedly be pressed back by palace Chu. She stretched out her hand to push Gong Chu away, but Gong Chu squeezed her hand and pushed it aside. She turned to Tang Mengzhi and said, "get out." This scene has already made Tang Mengzhi look silly. She turned around and walked out with shaking body. As soon as she walked out of the door, she was soft at her feet. She sat on the ground and never got up until the day was getting brighter and the breathing inside stopped gradually. Then she slowly got up and walked towards the door little by little "What, you said Tang Mengzhi came back? Or did you come back early in the morning? " Tang youyou just woke up from the green embroidery that heard such news, but, this news with her expected not quite right! "Yes, miss, she came back early in the morning. It is said that she came back by herself. I heard the servants of other hospitals mutter that she cried as soon as she entered the second lady''s room. She cried for a long time before she stopped!" Tang youyou scratched his head and muttered: "it''s a waste of emotion. It''s a disaster for my good Hehuan powder. I don''t know who he used it for." "What do you say, miss?" Tang youyou looked up at her and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. By the way, I''ll go out for a while. You can bring my neon smoke to me. Besides, those two little things are not allowed to go out today. You can watch them at home.""Miss, what do you want to do when you go out? Is it a visit? " This neon smoke Luo yarn is a kind of light yarn woven by Tang youyou. It''s unique in the world, and she only wears it when she is a wonderful poison fairy. But now she is in the capital. How can a patient find it? "It''s a visit. I found a big deal recently." "But miss, this is the capital. There are many people and many eyes. If someone finds out, how can it be good?" Tang youyou always thinks that the two little guys are bold, but she doesn''t think who they are. In green embroidery''s heart, no one can match her in terms of boldness and unruly. Recently, there are less rumors about her in the capital. She will go out as a wonderful poison fairy. It''s killing her! Tang youyou gets up, taps on the head of green embroidery and says, "have you forgotten who I am? How can it be found? " "Nonsense!" A sharp drink, high-profile sounded from the room, heard the sound, nothing to do from the front of the courtyard by the two little guys step a meal, look at each other. Inside the house, Chen walked back and forth in a rage. Looking at Tang Mengzhi, who was crying and swelling her eyes, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say? Fortunately, for so many years, King Rong has not made a thorough investigation. In case he pursues it, don''t you want our family''s life? " Listening to Chen''s complaint, Tang Mengzhi was even more aggrieved. "Niang, it''s not my idea. The fourth prince asked me to do it. Moreover, it hasn''t been torn down. My daughter didn''t say this to you today to ask you for scolding. She wants you to make decisions for me." Chen''s sleeves swung, scolded: "master, what master? The fourth Prince is right. You will rot it in your stomach in the future and never mention it again. " Hearing this, Tang Mengzhi suddenly stood up and said, "mother, are you trying to force your daughter to death? Now the fourth Prince is interested in Tang youyou again, and he firmly says that he wants to marry her. This is the only thing that can prove that the two children are king Rong. If I don''t mention it, it''s equivalent to letting me watch the fourth Prince marry Tang youyou! " "You are confused. Tang youYou can''t marry the fourth prince, but also can''t let Rong Wang and the two children recognize each other. No one knows how much Tang youyou still remembers. Maybe even she doesn''t know who the father of the child is. In this case, why should we build this bridge for her? Who is Rong Wang? He is a living lion. If he knows about it, will he not recognize the child''s mother? At that time, the four members of their family will recognize each other. He doesn''t want to come to our Tang family for the bad things that framed him in those years? You know jealousy all day long. Don''t you want your life? " Think about it, Chen''s words are also reasonable, Tang Mengzhi was embarrassed to bite his lips, and he wanted to cry again, "but apart from telling the truth, what else can he do? The fourth Prince and I are so angry that they entice qiao''er to go to bed. If her daughter doesn''t make any more moves, I''m afraid the person who will be in his bed tomorrow will be Tang you. " Chen sighed. Tang Mengzhi is pregnant now, so she can''t bear these difficult things alone. She helped Tang Mengzhi to sit down beside the bed and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry too much about this. The fourth prince said that, maybe he was just impatient by you. He didn''t want to marry Tang Youyou, either. I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow and talk to the lady Lady Shufei didn''t like Tang Youyou, and she still has two children. It''s not so easy to do! " Outside the door, Tang Sirui and Tang Yuming listen to the words of Chen and Tang Mengzhi, and the two very similar faces are lost in meditation. After a while, Tang Yuming looked at Tang Sirui with her lips, "brother, what should I do? That uncle seems to be our father. " Tang Sirui''s young face was full of gloom. He looked down for a moment and said coldly, "he bullied us and his mother. He doesn''t deserve to be our father, Tang Yuming. You can''t tell your mother about this. Don''t forget, you promised Su Zichen that you would help him marry his mother." Tang Yuming lowered his head, tangled with a small hand, "but, he is our real father." "So what? You''ve only met him several times, and every time he gives us a hand. Compared with him, I still like Su Zichen. If you dare to betray me, I''ll send a letter to Linlang pavilion to see if Su Zichen will pay attention to you next time. " Seeing Tang Yuming wavering, Tang Sirui has to fight hard. He believes that Su Zichen''s friendship will defeat her so-called true father. Smell speech, Tang Yuming quickly grabbed Tang Sirui''s hand and shook his head, "no, you can''t let son Su ignore me, I promise you still can''t, I don''t recognize father, I won''t tell mother." Her assurance is not highly credible in Tang Sirui''s place. She might change her mind later. He stretched out his injured hand in front of her and said, "you look good. That''s why he became like this. Yesterday we were punished by our mother, but today we can''t go out. You said yesterday that you would take revenge on him. If you dare to recognize the thief as a father, don''t say it''s my sister. ¡± Tang Yuming turned her lips and murmured in a low voice, "I know. I don''t recognize it. I''ll take revenge for you..."¡ª¡ª Dingyuan is waiting for the mansion. The door of the mansion is wide open, and the doctor changes wave after wave. Tang Youyou, dressed in red and covered with gauze, stands in front of the door. After a while, a young man, dressed in a dark green robe, runs out quickly. He looks at the man standing in front of the door with his eyelashes slightly astringent, and his eyes can''t help flashing a bit of surprise. "Excuse me, are you Miao Du Xian?" After hearing the news, Tang youyou saw that the pretty face and the handsome eyebrow were not ordinary people. She nodded her head slightly and said, "the little girl is the wonderful poison fairy. This young man should be the son of Mingyuan." Cao you nodded, "exactly." Dingyuan Hou Cao Luotian is now the Queen''s brother. Cao you is the son of Dingyuan Hou. In his early years, he was granted the title of Mingyuan Shizi by the emperor. He wandered abroad all the year round. Now he returns to Beijing because Dingyuan Hou''s body is getting worse and worse. Even if he can''t hold on for a few days, the emperor passes on his filial piety. "I''m sure Mingyuan Shizi has heard that little girl''s medical treatment is for nothing but money. When I first arrived in the capital, my feet haven''t settled down, so I don''t want to be known by too many people that I have entered the capital, so I don''t want to be in trouble. I hope Shizi will show his sympathy." Cao you seldom saw such a soft and beautiful woman who could say anything. Her request was not difficult. Moreover, there were plenty of reasons. He couldn''t help but agree, "well, I promise the doctor''s request, and the consultation fee will be paid according to the notice. As long as you can cure your father''s disease, my son will pay more." Tang youyou lifted his eyes and said with a smile: "thank you, Shizi." Tang youyou will come to Dingyuan to wait for treatment. The reason is that she heard Tang Wuxin mention that when her mother was alive, the queen and her mother were very friendly, and Dingyuan Hou treated her mother as a sister. Now Dingyuan hou can''t afford to be ill. Tang Wuxin is also worried, so she inadvertently mentioned a few words in front of her. Although her soul is not the real Tang Youyou, she has lived with Tang youyou''s body for so many years. Her body and skin are all given by this mother she has never seen before. It''s natural to help her now. However, two hours later, Dingyuan Hou, who had been sleeping for many days, opened his eyes, but because of his weak body, he could not open his mouth and move. Nevertheless, it made Dingyuan Hou''s family very happy. Cao you was excited. He took Tang you''s hand and said excitedly, "doctor, you''re a doctor. I''ve invited countless doctors in the past half a month, but it didn''t work at all. It took you only two hours to open my father''s eyes." Tang youyou chuckled and said, "I''m flattered. I''m a girl who depends on this skill. If I don''t have some real talent, how dare I come to ask for ten thousand taels of gold?" Tang youyou didn''t take back his hand. Cao you soon realized that he was too excited. He released his hand awkwardly. "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m too excited. By the way, the doctor just said that you haven''t found a good place to settle down. If you don''t dislike it, how about living in the mansion?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 25 "Shizi''s kindness is well received by me. Since I want to stay in Beijing, I naturally want to find my own place. These days, I will come to see the LORD every other day. The rest of the time, you can just ask the general imperial doctor or doctor to help me. The Lord''s condition is not deep, because it''s a long time, so it will take two or three days for me to speak People don''t have to worry too much. " After hearing Tang youyou''s words, Cao you nodded, and then turned to look at the servants on one side, "go, go and bring the prepared clinic money." The servant ran out and back, but for a moment, Cao you handed Tang youyou a stack of banknotes. After Tang youyou took them, he said with a faint smile, "isn''t Mingyuan Shizi afraid that I will run away with the money? How can you give me the money before you cure the disease of Lord Hou Cao you is very firm shook his head, "not afraid, I trust the doctor, but, I have a request, I hope the doctor can agree." "My son, please say it." Cao you scratched his head and was embarrassed. "That is, I want to make friends with the doctor. In the future, if you have time, we can have a cup of tea and listen to a song. I don''t know the doctor Would you like to Looking at him like this, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for the red veil, her smile would have been exposed. "Thanks for Shizi''s love, I''m willing to make Shizi as a friend. When your illness is completely cured, I''d like to have tea and listen to music with Shizi." "Really?" Cao you can''t believe her ears. She is a famous poison fairy in the world. In his mind, she should be cold. Unexpectedly, she is not only gentle, but also easy to talk. Tang youyou nodded, "well, really, but I''m leaving now. Please remember what you promised me. You can''t mention me to anyone." "Don''t worry, doctor. I''ll do what Cao you promised my friend. Doctor, please. I''ll see you off." A few days later, the palace. Gong Ming and Cao you came out side by side. Looking at Cao you who was giggling again, Gong Ming asked strangely, "you''ve been laughing all morning. What are you laughing about? I haven''t heard you talk about my uncle''s illness these days. Is it because my uncle is getting better? " Cao you said with a smile, "well, Dad''s condition is much better. He has been able to speak these two days." "Oh? A few days ago, my uncle was still in a coma, and today he can talk? When are there so many powerful people in the hospital? " Too hospital people have a few pounds, Gong Ming can''t be more clear, and Cao you didn''t want to use such a low-level lie to cheat him, "ha ha, too hospital people where have such ability, I am from the outside to find the doctor." Gong Ming looked at him sideways. He talked straight and straight. He knew that he didn''t like to ask too many questions, so he always said anything in a hurry. But today he was vague and strange. He didn''t want to say it. Gong Ming didn''t bother to ask. He was just a doctor, and he wasn''t so curious. "Ah, Ming, do you think there is a kind of woman in this world who is mysterious and amiable, gentle and heroic, not like the shyness of a lady in a big family, not like the wild nature of people in the Jianghu, and has a feeling that people can''t tell the truth clearly, want to explore, but dare not surpass." Listen to Cao you''s words, Gong Ming''s mind can not help but appear a person''s figure, as well as the uninhibited smile, Cao you see he does not speak, elbow touched him twice, "ah, ask you, what do you think?" Gong Ming came back and said with a faint smile, "there should be, how can you suddenly ask such a question?" Cao you was shocked by Gong Ming. He said with a smirk, "hahaha, ah, it''s just chatting. What''s the reason?" Looking at the person who has stepped away from him for some distance, Gong Ming squints and says in disbelief, "this is the first time you''ve talked about women with me. Are you sure it''s just a chat?" When they were talking, they had already arrived at the gate of the palace. Hearing the speech, Cao you had a meal at his feet and said, "of course, it''s just chatting. Is it hard to let you, a lonely man, give me advice?" Gong Ming walked slowly and could not help laughing, "there is no opinion, but maybe there is a little experience." When Cao you heard the speech, he raised his chin and said, "Oh, you''re the only one who has experience? It''s not me. I''m Cao you. It''s peach blossom all over the world. I''ve touched more beauties than you''ve ever seen. You dare to talk to me about experience. " After listening to him, Gong Ming nodded, "Oh, peach blossoms are all over the world, so powerful." It''s not the first day that Cao you met Gong Ming. From childhood to adulthood, they just looked at the height of his eyebrows, and he knew what he wanted to say. Seeing his disdain, Cao you discontentedly caught up with Gong Ming''s steps. "Ah, I said, can you do without that expression? Why don''t you believe what I said? Or I''ll introduce two to you another day, so you can believe it I''m going to die! " Cao you is not tired of chasing Gong Ming. Gong Ming ignores him. He just laughs but doesn''t speak. Suddenly, a yellow thing flies. Gong Ming hides quickly, but unexpectedly hits Cao you on the head. Cao you was hit by Zhimeng. He shook his body for a long time before he became stable. He touched the blood from his forehead, and his eyes suddenly doubled. Gong Ming leaned over to pick up the "weapon" that just hit Cao you, and could not help frowning.Cao you looked at the things in Gong Ming''s hand, and his mouth smoked hard. For a long time, he cried in his voice: "in broad daylight, who threw the gold?" Tang Yuming hides behind the corner and sees the wrong person. As soon as she is ready to run, she is startled by Cao you''s loud voice. She promises Tang Sirui to avenge him, so she follows Gong Ming to the palace early in the morning. However, the palace is heavily guarded and she can''t get in, so she squats here waiting for him to get out. But after waiting for a long time, she had been sleepy for a long time. Suddenly, she saw Gong Ming come out. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. After touching her body for a long time, she found a poisonous crossbow. Thinking that it was her own father and that she was not good, she killed it like this. So she casually found out the only hard thing on her body and threw it away. Maybe it was because she was a little confused and her technique was not very accurate, This just threw on Cao you''s head. Tang Yuming turns around and wants to run, but before she takes a few steps, a dark shadow suddenly falls from her eyes. Tang Yuming is startled, and her little body immediately sticks to the wall of the city, looking at him like a guard. "You lost it?" Gong Ming stretched the golden spindle in his hand in front of her and asked coldly. A pair of round eyes turned for a long time, but Tang Yuming didn''t say a word, because she really didn''t know how to talk to her father. "Go and apologize." Gong Ming is still cold. Tang Yuming lowers her head and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, Gong Ming catches her again. This time, Gong Ming doesn''t discuss with her any more. He takes her arm and drags her back. While struggling, Tang Yuming cried, "let me go, you villain, let go, let go." Gong Ming quickens his pace and ignores her howling. Until he comes to Cao you, he puts the little man on the ground and says coldly, "Tang Yuming, apologize." Cao you looks at the little guy in amazement, and then looks at Gong Ming in bewilderment. As soon as he wants to speak, he hears Tang Yuming cry. "Whoa, whoa! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you. I missed. I''m sorry, wow! " Cao you looked at the pitiful weeping little girl. He couldn''t believe what she said. Just such a little girl, how hard she could hit his head and bleed! "Little one, you said, you hit me with gold?" Tang Yuming sobbed and nodded, sobbing: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you." Cao you was still incredible. He looked at the gold in Gong Ming''s hand and asked, "where did you get the gold? No, you said You didn''t mean to hit me, you missed? Then the person you want to hit is... " With that, Cao you looked up at Gong Ming and saw that there was not a trace of happiness on his tight face. With a puff, Cao you couldn''t help it. He pointed to Gong Ming and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, I said, how did you provoke other girls? She''s just a little old. She''s coming to attack you. Don''t you feel sorry for someone else''s mother, so the child came to take revenge on you! " "Mingyuan Shizi, I think you are fooled by gold, aren''t you? Why don''t we send someone to take you back in person? " All of a sudden, Cao you was smiling. He knew that every time Gong Ming called him Mingyuan Shizi, it showed that he was in a bad mood. However, who could be in a good mood when he was attacked by a little bit? "Well, what''s the matter? You two have a good talk. Don''t do it. Er, Ming, she''s a child. You''d better let it go. Don''t be serious." Then Cao you leaned over Tang Yuming''s head and said, "well, don''t cry. It''s OK. Don''t give me a bloody head. Next time, be sure. Don''t hurt the innocent again, ah!" Cao you leaves under Gong Ming''s glare. Tang Yuming lowers her head and grabs her little hand. She doesn''t dare to play automatically or make a sound. Suddenly, the ingot of gold is handed to her. She looks up along the big hand and blinks at Gong Ming. "Put the money away and don''t throw it away next time." "May I go now?" Tang Yuming took the money and asked Nuo Nuo. "You came alone?" Such a long time, did not see another little guy''s figure, if usual, he would have jumped out. "Do you want to bully me because you see me alone?" Tang Yuming''s mouth turned and she wanted to cry again. Gong Ming smell speech, eyebrow a shake, looking at her eyes full of tears, can''t help squatting down to hold her up, "not bully you, is to send you home." Tang Yuming sniffs and tears drop again. This time, she is not aggrieved, but a little happy. Although Tang Sirui has warned her several times not to recognize her father, the feeling of being held by her father is different. She puts her little hand around Gong Ming''s neck and buries her weeping face on Gong Ming''s shoulder. "Uncle, send me home quickly, or my mother will be worried." This is obviously crying. Gong Ming thinks it''s because he''s just too fierce, so he caresses her little back with his big palm. "OK, don''t cry. Don''t make trouble next time. Do you hear me?" The hand around his neck suddenly tightened, and the little head moved gently on Gong Ming''s shoulder, "well, ming''er is not noisy." In the carriage, Tang Yuming doesn''t know when he fell asleep. Gong Ming gently plucks the hair soaked in sweat with the villain in his arms. Seeing that she mumbles the sweetness of sleeping with her mouth, Gong Ming can''t help laughing. He takes up the folding fan and gently fans it to help her get rid of the heat.Tang Yuming is comfortable to sleep. She can''t help turning over. She holds Gong Ming''s skirt tightly with her little hand and mumbles, "Dad." Smell speech, the hand holding the fan suddenly a stiff, eyebrow frown, again looked down at the arms of the Lilliputian, soft waxy face, light eyebrows, although he can''t be sure that the child''s father is him, but he still can''t help but want to guard her, or even discipline her. "Little thing, I''m as restless as your mother." ¡­¡­ Dingyuan Houfu Cao you hurried in, covering his head, and was suddenly blocked by a red dress in front of him. He looked up and frowned slightly, "is this the way to go Tang youyou nodded, "well, I''ve already given the injection to the marquis. I''m going back." When Cao you heard this, he frowned and sighed, "if I had known, I would have come back earlier." Tang youyou chuckled, then squinted and looked at his forehead, "what''s wrong with your head?" Cao you put his hand on his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just that he was accidentally hit by gold." "Gold?" Tang you doubts. "Ah, it''s just a child who has nothing to do with throwing gold. It just hit me on the head. It''s just a small injury. It''s OK. I''ll go in and apply some medicine later." Then Cao you gently touched the wound on his head, grinning, as if it really hurt. Tang youyou stretched out his hand and pulled his moving hand down. He looked at his wound and said, "the wound is not small. You''d better not move. It happens that I have some medicine here. I''ll help you apply some. There''s no charge." On the corridor, Tang youyou and Cao you sit face to face. Cao you looks at the half covered face with red gauze. Although he has only seen her eyebrows, he knows that the light gauze must be gorgeous. "Why does the doctor always cover his face with red gauze? Isn''t it a pity that the beauty of the city is hidden like this? " Tang you''s action of taking medicine didn''t stop, just a faint smile, "the son of the world has never seen me, how can you know my face? Maybe there is an ugly face under my red veil "No way," Cao you cut off the railway, "I dare to use my life to guarantee that the miracle doctor is not the ugly man." Tang youyou''s lofty eyes lowered. Looking at his serious face, he could not help shaking his head. "Is it not a waste that Shizi''s life is only used to gamble on my face?" "Why? I''m willing to do anything as long as I can see the doctor Tang youyou chuckled, said nothing more, straightened out the medicine box beside him, and then said: "the son of the world''s injury is not serious, he will recover in three or five days. If nothing happens, I will go first." As soon as Tang youyou got up, Cao you suddenly grabbed her eagerly, "the miracle doctor is leaving? Can''t the doctor show me what you look like? " Tang youyou took a light look at Cao you holding her hand. Cao you immediately said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "No matter, Shizi is a noble man. I''m just a civilian. It''s a blessing for me to be treated seriously by Shizi. Because I''m mediocre, I really dare not pollute Shizi''s eyes. Shizi''s love is good for me. You still need to be cultivated. So I''ll leave." When Tang youyou left, Cao you didn''t stop him again. Of course, he knew he couldn''t stop him, but since then, she never came again Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 26 Tang Fu after Gong Ming walks in with Tang Yuming who is sleeping, she is absolutely shocked. She doesn''t know why Rong Wang meets this little girl, but she is even more afraid that Rong Wang finds out the child''s identity. Since Tang Mengzhi said that last time, she has carefully observed the two children, and the eyebrows and eyes are really very similar to Rong Wang. If Rong Wang wants to be on this child''s body He must have some doubts. Chen came forward with a smile, but his eyes were always fixed on Tang Yuming in his arms, "Lord Rong, how can this child..." "I happened to meet the child on the way and wanted to send her back, but she fell asleep on the way." The cold voice is very low, like for fear of waking up the sleeping little guy. Smell speech, Chen''s slightly relaxed tone, "this child is not sensible, tired Rong Wang Ye, Wang Ye still give her to me!" See Chen''s hand, Gong Ming subconsciously side of the body, "don''t have to, I will send her back to the room." With that, he didn''t care whether Chen agreed or not, and went directly to the direction of Tang youyou''s yard. The clean yard is empty. Gong Ming takes a look at the two children''s rooms on the side, but moves to Tang youyou''s room. He carefully puts Tang Yuming on the bed, then pulls the thin silk quilt at the head of the bed and gently covers his body. Gong Ming just wants to get up, but he finds that Tang Yuming holds the jade pendant in his hand. He frowns slightly, but he can''t bear to break off her fleshy hand. In desperation, he turns around and sits back on the bed. But for a while, the little girl turned restlessly. When she let go of her hands, the two short legs kicked the quilt. Gong Ming leaned over to help her pull the quilt, but the corner of his eye accidentally glanced at a foreign object beside the pillow. He frowned, but he didn''t forget to help the little girl cover the quilt. Gong Ming looks at the pass plate in his hand and can''t help wring his eyebrows. Last time he was in Liaocheng, he saw it once by accident. Unexpectedly, he saw it again here. Liaocheng, diepei, miaoduxian, tangyouyou, is there any connection between them? At this time, Gong Ming looks up and sees Tang Wuxin come in. Tang Wuxin heard that King Rong was coming, so he came here specially to have a look. Although the relationship between him and Gong Ming was not as good as Cao you and him, it was still harmonious. For many years, he seldom came to Tang''s home. A few days ago, Tang Wuxin heard that he had been here once, but he didn''t expect to come back two days later. "Why didn''t Rong Wang go to the front hall to sit down? Instead, he came to my little sister? If you don''t listen to me, I''m afraid you''ll neglect me. " "Young general Tang is very polite. I just met the child on the way and sent her back. I don''t want to visit her. I don''t need to bother." Gong Ming''s low voice sounds normal to Tang Wuxin. What''s more, he is a soldier and doesn''t care about it. He walks up to the bed and looks at the sleepy kid. He turns his head and eyes, but he can''t help but shrink, "the dish in Rong Wang''s hand..." Gong Ming looked down at the Stone Pendant in his hand and asked, "is this dish pendant your sister''s?" Tang Wuxin thought for a moment, then turned to smile and reached for the Stone Pendant in his hand. "This dish is mine. Rong Wang doesn''t know. My two nephews like some strange things, such as jade pendant, stone pendant, military talisman and official talisman. When I see them making trouble, I give them this dish to play with. Anyway, it''s just a child, and it''s not bad." Gong Ming didn''t doubt it. After all, children like to play with small things. "Major general Tang, I have a question. Can you tell me the truth?" "King Rong, please." Gong Ming slowly turned his eyes to see the little guy on the bed, and then walked forward a few steps, "I don''t know who the child''s father is, major general Tang." Tang Wuxin turned to look at Gong Ming, and then looked at Tang Yuming. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and her heart was trembling. "I''ve been a fool for many years, and I think King Rong has heard about it. As for the origin of the child, I''m afraid she doesn''t remember how the child came. As a brother, I haven''t found the existence of the child for five years, and now I''m not sure She doesn''t want to talk about it, and I can''t be forced to ask. " Gong Ming doesn''t open his mouth when he hears that Tang Wuxin''s words are true but not true. He believes that he doesn''t know who the child''s father is, but he doesn''t believe that Tang youyou doesn''t know who the child''s father is. That girl is very smart. I think she even conceals her brother! "Well, why are you in my room?" A voice of surprise, led Gong Ming and Tang Wuxin look back together, looking at the white gauze, Gong Ming light smile, "come back?" Tang Wuxin was stunned by this gentle and gentle tone, but Tang youyou did not wait to see him. He was discontented and said, "Why are you here again?" "Huan''er." Tang Wuxin complained, then approached, "King Rong met ming''er on the way, so he sent her back." Smell speech, Tang youyou body a slant, looked at the bed blocked by Gong Ming, and then frown, strange looking at Gong Ming said: "meet on the way? What a coincidence? " With that, she strode to the bedside and sat down. She gently stroked her daughter''s face. Then she turned her head and glared at Gong Ming and yelled, "how did you bully her?""How did you bully her?" Gong Ming frowns and doesn''t understand when he hears the speech. He coagulates the slightly annoyed person and doesn''t speak. Knowing that he couldn''t understand, Tang youyou simply explained, "my baby has never had the habit of taking a nap. She will only go to bed after crying. Gong Ming, you are a prince bullying a child. Do you have humanity?" "Huan''er, don''t be rude." She left a straight way taboo, right a no human nature, hear Tang Wuxin heart tremble, in this Liao Kingdom, who dare to talk to King Rong like this? "Major general Tang, would you please go out first? I have something to talk to your sister alone." Gong Ming is not annoyed when he hears the words, but the light tone makes Tang Wuxin worried. "This..." Tang you turns his eyes and stares at Gong Ming impolitely. "Brother, go out first. He can''t eat me. I''m afraid he won''t digest me." Tang Wuxin sighed helplessly, "King Rong, my sister is used to it at will. I hope you don''t care too much." "Don''t worry. I just want to ask her some questions. I won''t care about her." With such words as a guarantee, Tang Wuxin was a little relieved. He turned around and went out. Before going out, he never forgot to tell him again and again: "huan''er, no nonsense." Tang you is not willing to listen to this. What''s her mischief? When did she mischief? She rubbed and started to see that Tang Wuxin had closed the door and went out. Tang youyou throws his head and stares at Gong Ming with hatred, "there are words, there are farts!" As the words fell, her slender arm was suddenly raised, and her body was pushed against the bed pillar. The soft touch between her lips made Tang youyou unable to react. She struggled hard. However, the tighter her hand was, the teeth were pried open, and her tongue was followed and entangled. Besides shock, she was more annoyed. The hand under the light gauze tightly clenched his fist. Suddenly, his two fingers stretched out. He was just about to attack him, but Gong Ming stopped him ahead of time. When he looked up, his face, which should have been cold and heavy, floated up some rare evil. Gong Ming looked down at the hand he stopped, but the extended finger had already been taken back. "Why, want to point my acupoint again?" Gong Ming looks at the angry man, his heart is very happy. In a twinkling, Tang youyou turned her anger into flattery. She bent her eyebrows, looked at his hand on her arm and said, "Your Royal Highness Rongwang is so rude. It hurts me." Seeing that her face changes so fast, Gong Ming is not surprised at all. On the contrary, he is more interested in her. He wants to see what her bottom line is. He holds her hand loosely, but he doesn''t let go. This woman is crafty. Let her go. Who knows what she will do next? Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t mean to let go, Tang youyou didn''t want to get tangled. Her little tongue went over her red lips, and her delicate eyes lifted up with her slender eyelashes. She said with a smile, "is king Rong here to pay back the money?" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened and didn''t understand. The corner of his mouth was deep again, and the smile on Tang youyou''s face became more and more moving. "Rongwang forgot that you broke my jade flute that day. I was a good clean jade. I found a special master to do it deliberately. It''s worth thousands of gold. Isn''t Rongwang going to let it go?" As soon as she mentioned it, Gong Ming thought that he did interrupt her flute that day. Look at the texture and timbre of the flute, it''s not cheap. Gong Ming gently grasped the hand that he stopped, and gently fiddled with her delicate fingertips, "it''s just a jade flute. I''ll find one for you one day." Tang youyou looked at his kneaded finger, and immediately took it back from his manipulation. His little hand caressed his waist, as if to tease, "jade is divided into 369, I''m only predestined with more than nine, and I''m predestined with jade, but the king of honor doesn''t want to find a difference." Gong Ming doesn''t play with jade, but he also knows that jade has grades. Especially in the eyes of jade lovers, the fate with jade can''t be fooled. It''s just that a girl abandoned by the Tang family actually knows this, which makes Gong Ming feel a little surprised. "Do you know jade?" "A little bit." "When you were in Liaocheng, did the Tang family take care of you?" "Only the elder brother." Smell speech, Gong Ming deep Mou tiny MI, strange way: "depend on Tang major general''s month Feng, besides eat and drink, still can play jade for you?" Tang youyou was silent for half an instant, then he said with a smile: "you don''t understand. Playing with jade doesn''t mean playing with money. Only the kind of fool who doesn''t know anything but has to pretend to be an uncle will tell others that he knows jade with money. I trade jade for jade and never spend a cent." If the arrogant words were said from others, Gong Ming would be dismissive. But when he said it from her mouth, he thought it was really interesting. After a while, Gong Ming suddenly released her hand and sat down on the stool behind her. "Who''s the child''s father?" Tang youyou rubbed the pinched arm, while he was far enough away from himself, he was relieved to stare at him boldly. Then he sat down on the edge of the bed and said foolishly: "the child''s father has been dead for several years. If you want to find him, I''m afraid you have to go down there.""Tang you you." Gong Ming''s discontented cold drink reminds him that he''s joking with him. How can he believe it? Tang youyou frowned and said, "what are you shouting? My daughter is sleeping. Don''t you see that? " Gong Ming chokes and looks at the sleeping kid. Then he looks at the unruly Tang you again and says in a low voice: "you say the father of the child is dead, but even if he is dead, he should have a name!" Tang youyou bowed his head and sighed. His face was full of meaning. "Ah, who knows the name of the unfortunate man? I was stupid and molested a lot of men at that time. The people in the house couldn''t control me, so they had to bury all the men I molested alive. So, all the fathers of the children died. Even if they survived, who knows who they are?" If Gong Ming believes this nonsense, it''s just that he''s stupid. However, it makes him see Tang youyou''s ability of talking nonsense with his eyes open again. I don''t think I can tell the truth in her mouth. Gong Ming didn''t give her another chance to continue to talk nonsense. He just chatted a few words, and then he left. Gong Ming walked in front of him, and Tang Wuxin came in behind him. It was as if he was waiting for him at the door. "Brother, what are you doing?" Tang youyou looks at Tang Wuxin strangely. "Huan''er, tell me honestly, did you know Rong Wang before? Or Or what happened between you? " Tang youyou stares at Tang Wuxin for a while, then laughs perfunctorily, "how can it be? How could I know him? " Tang youyou''s coming back this time has changed a lot. For Tang Wuxin, although she is still his sister, she has become incomprehensible to him. What she says always makes him confused between true and false, and what she does sometimes makes him feel absurd. "If you don''t know each other, why did king Rong come to you several times? If not, why would he personally send tea back? Huan''er, do you know that as long as you have a heart, you can see how similar the eyebrows of the two children are to King Rong at a glance. Do you want to wait until you are seen through by all people to tell me the truth? " Before, Tang Wuxin didn''t think the two children looked like each other. He thought it was because of the blood relationship that he thought the two children looked familiar. However, when Gong Ming and Tang Yuming appeared at the same time, he knew what was the matter with their familiarity all the time. He just didn''t understand. Before Tang youyou left Beijing, he always liked Gong Chu. Why did the child grow up instead Like Gong Ming! Hearing this, Tang youyou looks at Tang Yuming, who is still sleeping. From time to time, he laughs. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 27 She never thought that this matter could be concealed for a lifetime, but she believed her three inch tongue. Only four people knew about it. Gong Chu would not tell it to her now. Tang Mengzhi would choose to keep silent under her threat. Now the only difficult person is Gong Ming, but as long as she doesn''t admit it, even if he is a bloodthirsty cold king how? As for other people, even if they see something, they will not dare to speculate. After all, it''s about Rong Wang. Even if those people ignore her face, they will have to worry about Rong Wang''s reputation. But she forgot that she had another brother. Her brother was not stupid. Could he not see such a thing? Moreover, he was the only one who could see that he would come and ask her. "Now that my brother has seen it, huan''er has nothing to hide. Yes, ming''er and rui''er''s father is Gong Ming, but no one knows about it, including himself." Tang Wuxin frowned and clapped his hand to the table. But before his hand fell, Tang youyou robbed him. Seeing this, Tang Wuxin was shocked again. He leads the army all the year round and has great strength. It''s incredible that a little girl can rob him. Seeing that Tang Wuxin was scared by her again, Tang youyou just laughed, "brother, don''t be so angry. Ming''er is still sleeping. I know my brother doesn''t believe what I said, but Gong Ming really doesn''t know. Do you remember what happened before I left Beijing?" Tang youyou tells Tang Wuxin the whole story of all the things in that year, and tells him that her stupidity was at that time. After hearing all the story, Tang Wuxin is not only angry, but even more angry, claiming to kill Tang Mengzhi and Gong Chu. Seeing this, Tang youyou joked: "who let my brother not be here at that time? If my brother was there, how could I let them go so easily? At that time, I just spread the story of Tang Meng''s infidelity, which is the limit I can do. You know, at that time, there was only one crying green embroidery in the mansion, but no one could help me any more. " Tang Wuxin was annoyed. Seeing that Tang youyou was still not angry, he was puzzled. "Isn''t Huan Er angry? They both use your reputation and integrity to harm you. Why don''t you tell me at all these years? I wish I could tear them up now when I think that they can still be happy after killing you Tang youyou patted Tang Wuxin''s fists and said, "well, don''t be angry. I''m fine now. Besides, I''ve got ming''er and rui''er. If I didn''t have these two children, I would have been boring these years." Tang Wuxin thought that she was comforting herself. What a great event it was for a woman to have a child out of wedlock? She was alone in Liaocheng. He couldn''t even imagine how much cold eyes and grievances she had suffered. He shook her hand painfully, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, when Tang Wuxin''s mood gradually eased, he looked at Tang youyou again and asked, "you said that King Rong didn''t know it was you that day, but why did he come to you now?" Tang youyou held his shoulder and said, "who knows, I did say a few words to him at that time, and then he went all over the house to find someone. I don''t remember what I said at that time, so that every time he saw me, he would pester me and ask if the person was me." Tang Wuxin sighed anxiously, then thought about it and said: "in fact, Rong Wang is a good man. Although he is colder, he is better than Gong Chu. What''s more, he is still the father of the children. If you like, my brother can..." "Ai Ai, brother, stop. I''m not telling you this to let you draw the red line. It''s because you keep asking. It''s very good for me to take my children with me. Don''t fix the ones that I don''t have. I''m not interested in Gong Ming, and how do you know that you told him that he would take the big ones with the small ones? If he wants the small one but not the big one, then I will have no place to cry. " Listening to Tang Wuxin''s tone, it seemed that he was going to send her to Prince Rong''s residence immediately. Tang you was so scared that he said a lot of things. It was a joke. She was afraid to hide. He wanted her to hit the muzzle of the gun. It was a joke. Tang Wuxin felt that what she said was reasonable. Rong Wang had not married for many years. Who can guarantee that he would take his sister because of his children? Moreover, even if he reluctantly accepted, with his cold energy, what if his sister suffered? "Huan''er, in fact, you can try to get in touch with Rong Wang. Although he is a little bit cold tempered, he is not mean at all. What''s more, he is the child''s father after all. You always want to get married in the future. Anyway, compared with other men, Rong Wang is more suitable, isn''t he?" Tang youyou laughs. He doesn''t say anything. He''s fit. He''s fit for a fart. He''s neurotic. She doesn''t want to rush to talk to him. She just hopes that her elder brother can take care of his mouth and don''t say anything to her! For two consecutive days, Tang Mengzhi lived in Tang mansion and didn''t go back. There were a lot of people in the mansion. Tang youyou also listened to the whole story. He thought that her "fan Qing San" had been wasted last time, but he just changed her role."Miss, here comes the fourth prince. He''s in the front hall now. It seems that there''s a crowd." Tang you''s eyes stare at the book in his hand and asks, "is he here to pick someone up?" "Yes, it''s here to meet someone." Listen to green embroider this excited tone, Tang you can''t help but lift Mou to glance at her one eye, "he comes to meet a person, what do you do so excited?" Green embroider grinning corners of the mouth, slightly proud Yang chin, "looking at the two bad guys not good, maidservant is happy." With a silent chuckle, Tang youyou shook his head and looked back at the book in his hand again. "Happiness and anger are not good at color. Even ming''er and rui''er know the truth. When can you learn it?" Green embroider smell speech to gather to gather chin, "young lady, maidservant just can''t do to be happy and angry not at the color, especially see cheap / person of time, they two harm young lady so miserably, maidservant just don''t like to see them good." For so many years, Tang youyou has known the temperament of green embroidery for a long time. She is straightforward when she says it''s good, but obstinate when she says it''s bad. She will hate anyone who has ever had a grudge against her for a lifetime, but she will also repay those who have been kind to her for a lifetime. Seeing her like this, Tang youyou closed the books in his hand and said: "go, since you don''t want to see them well, then we have to add a fire. If qiao''er''s fire is out, what can we do to watch the fun in the future?" This is to carry the green embroider of the face to listen to this words, immediately smile a exhibition, "well, let''s go now." In the front hall, when Gong Chu comes to meet him, Tang Mengzhi has a straight face and gets angry. Although Chen is dissatisfied with Gong Chu''s move, it''s hard for him to show his face to a prince, but she can''t do it if she just takes it as if nothing happened. "Fourth prince, our son does have many shortcomings, but that qiao''er is the dowry girl who went out from our house. Fourth prince, like this, really lost his status." As soon as the words came to an end, Tang youyou walked in with green embroidery. "What my mother said inevitably made us feel stingy. Even in an ordinary official family, it''s common for my husband to marry three wives and four concubines. What''s more, his highness is the prince. His mother also said that Qiaoer is a dowry girl. Since she accompanies the fourth Prince''s residence, she is the fourth Prince''s person The fourth Prince''s favor also depends on the face of our Tang family. If not, how can she get into the eyes of the fourth Prince just by being a girl? " From the time Tang youyou entered the door, Chen had expected that nothing good would come out of her mouth. When she heard this, she really hit the bottom of the hole, but her eloquence and eloquence really made them speechless to refute. Chen''s grinding teeth didn''t make a sound. Tang Mengzhi''s anger didn''t disappear. Seeing Tang Youyou, he thought of Gong Chu''s saying that he wanted to marry her. He was about to get up, but he saw that the person who was on his side had already met him. "Huan''er, you are still understanding." Gong Chu didn''t come to ask Tang Mengzhi to go back. He was just afraid that she would make a big deal of trouble in the Tang family, so he left a bad impression on Tang youyou. Hearing Tang youyou''s generous words, he immediately felt relieved. Tang youyou dropped his eyes and said with a charming smile: "Your Highness is over praised. I''m just telling you the truth. It''s not worthy of your Highness''s praise. I hope your highness doesn''t care about her not coming back for many days because of her pregnant sister. She''s also a smart girl in our Tang family for many years. Although she''s from a poor family, now that your Highness has accepted her, it''s not enough I hope your highness will treat you well. Anyway, she''s from our Tang family. " Seeing that she was so sensible, Gong Chu was even more heartless about it. He gently held up her hand and patted her, "huan''er, the name of your highness sounds really meaningful. Why don''t you call me brother Chu like you were a child Red lips slightly Yang, in inadvertently quickly across a touch of ridicule, she took back her hand, fingertips but intentionally or unintentionally in his palm gently swept, this pick / tease move, caused a burst of numbness in gongchu''s heart. Tang youyou feather eyelashes light lift, bashful looked at him one eye, "Chu elder brother." This Jiao made a call of the palace Chu bones are crisp, behind of green embroider a excited spirit, almost laugh out a voice. Seeing that they were like this, Tang Mengzhi finally couldn''t help jumping up and pulling Gong Chu aside. He wanted to be annoyed, but he was afraid that he would be annoyed. She vented all her anger on Gong Chu''s sleeve robe and squeezed it tightly. "Isn''t the fourth Prince here to take me back? Let''s go. I''ll go back with you. " Although Tang Mengzhi''s tone is not tough, it is thousands of miles worse than Tang youyou. Gong Chu frowns slightly and looks at Tang Mengzhi. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it. But when he thinks of the child in her stomach, he still bears it. "Since he wants to go back, why do I have to wait until I pick him up myself? You really have a lot of face. " Gong Chu''s cold words are undoubtedly stimulating Tang Mengzhi''s limit. He ignores her face, and turns to look at Tang Youyou, "huan''er, I''ll go back today and see you another day." Tang youyou smiles and says nothing. He just nods his head. With the departure of Gong Chu and Tang Mengzhi, green embroidery also left, leaving Tang youyou and Chen in the living room.Just as Tang youyou turned around and wanted to leave, Chen suddenly got up and drank her loudly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, don''t forget that you still have two children around you. If you dare to destroy her life, don''t blame me for being merciless." Smell speech, Tang youyou giggle, turn around, that clever smile has already become evil four, "face? When did you leave this for me? But I also want to tell you that I don''t have to be threatened by anyone. If you don''t want your daughter''s life to be destroyed by me, then I advise you to settle down in front of me. If you dare to bribe and poison people like last time, I guarantee that the people who died of poisoning will be your daughters. " Having said that, evil spirit''s eyes lazy back, step light lift, white yarn light Yang, micro Yang''s mouth is full of pride. Looking at Tang youyou''s figure, Chen''s anger trembled. She admitted that she had done something reckless to poison the two children. But after so many days, she broke the servant''s leg and threw it out of the house. She didn''t mention it again. She thought she didn''t know anything. Unexpectedly, she was so sure that the poisoning was her instigation. Chen clenched his teeth, holding the table and sitting down slowly, "Tang you, fight with me, I want you to pay the price!" In the room, Tang youyou sits in the bath bucket and cleans each finger with her special rose soap horn. Green embroidery stood behind her and helped her to gently press her shoulder. Seeing that she refused to put down the soap horn for a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "the lady''s hands have been washed clean enough, so there''s no need to wash them any more." Smell speech, Tang youyou put down the soap horn in his hand, but still carefully wash, "you don''t understand, this touched the ordinary thing is naturally good to wash, but if touched the dirty thing, it will be dirty to the bone." "Miss means that the fourth Prince is that filthy thing?" Green embroider with smile, deliberately asked. Listening to her question, Tang youyou glanced back at him, "what do you say?" Green embroider hey a smile, continue to help her knead the shoulder, "Miss, although the maidservant don''t understand why you want to endure disgust, also want to four princes like that, but the maidservant how many also can guess one or two, but the maidservant don''t understand, why do you want to help that Qiao son speak, before we haven''t left the house, that Qiao son to two young ladies but heartfelt not, now if let her get The identity of the two young ladies is even more powerful? " Add wings like a tiger? Tang youyou shakes his head with a smile. "I''m afraid that Tang Mengzhi doesn''t understand the use of this feather. She thought I was the enemy. Now that I say this, I think it will only add to her annoyance. According to her temperament, I don''t think that qiao''er''s success will be her assistant. Instead, I think it''s qiao''er''s betrayal of her. So, do you think her tiger is Tian Have you lost your wings or have you broken them? " Smell speech, green embroider suddenly realize, she can''t help laughing, half a day all can''t stop, "right ah, how didn''t maidservant think of it, two young ladies that kind of good jealousy, nature is can''t tolerate Qiao son, this master and servant two maybe so collapse, ha ha, it''s really interesting." Seeing her smile so silly, Tang youyou couldn''t help chuckling, "well, my water is cold. You still say it''s funny there. You stare at it these days. Maybe there''s something more interesting!" ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 28 The most famous residence in the capital is a place for rich people. The food in it is unique, but the price is also very beautiful. Even a bowl of water costs one or two silver. "Is that it? Are you sure you''re right? " In front of the restaurant, two small purple shadows stand there, looking up at the second floor. From time to time, Tang Yuming looks at Tang Sirui with a little doubt. Although it looks chic, it''s not the most luxurious one in Beijing. Tang Yuming always goes to the best places. She seldom comes to such a class. Tang Sirui''s face with little expression overflowed with a sneer, "yes, I checked it very clearly, that''s it." "Well, let''s go in." With that, Tang Yuming swaggers in with her little hand. Tang Sirui carries his little hand behind him, and then steps in. He looks like a little boy. After walking in, Tang Yuming stops at the most conspicuous place in the middle, and his little hand hooks toward the little two on one side. "Come here, I''ll take the seat over there." The second child looked back at the seat she was pointing at, embarrassed for a moment, "little girl, are you alone? Or shall we sit over there? " As soon as the voice fell, another purple shadow came into the sight of the second child. Looking at the two children who looked the same, the second child was a little stunned. Tang Yuming raised her small face and said with a smile, "I''m with my brother. We just want to sit there. If we don''t sit in other places, you''d better let them change their seats." The second child has little knowledge. He doesn''t know whose children these two are, but the other people who eat here are all noble people who often go to various places. Even if they haven''t seen the legendary two little demons with their own eyes, it''s hard for the twin brothers and sisters in purple to find a second one in the capital. Tang Yuming pointed out that the two people didn''t want to stand up and simply checked out. But even though the two people left, the sophomore still didn''t take them to their seats. After all, they are two children who live in a restaurant that is different from ordinary restaurants. If they can''t afford to pay after eating, they can''t afford to pay. "Two little guests, are you here by yourself? And your parents, are they separated? " If you listen to these words to other children, maybe you can''t understand their meaning, but when you tell them to two of them, they don''t care to smile. Tang Yuming takes out a ten thousand taels of silver note from his arms and shakes it in front of the second child with his two fingers. "Now we don''t need to be accompanied by our parents?" Small two see this embarrassed smile for a while, quickly will these two don''t know where to hit out of the small soil rich man to the position. "Hey, Ming, do you think these two children are the father of the Tang family that people in the capital recently talked about?" On the second floor, Gong Ming''s seat can just see what happened downstairs, and Tang Yuming''s seat is also right in front of his line of sight. This is the only place he often goes in and out of, but he didn''t expect to see the two kids here. Hearing Cao you''s words, Gong Ming slowly regained his sight, "well, it''s just the two of them." Cao you is really interested in them when he sees them. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting that such a big child is so arrogant." All of a sudden, Cao you squinted, got up and looked at the two children carefully. Then he patted Gong Ming on the shoulder and said, "ah ah, look, isn''t this the child who beat me with gold last time? How could it be her? " Gong Ming ignored Cao you''s surprise and said, "yes, that''s her." Hearing the speech, Cao you sat back again. He looked at Gong Ming strangely and asked, "do you know them? Last time that little girl said that you were the one she wanted to beat. Do you have a grudge against them? " Without Gong Ming''s reply, the downstairs suddenly becomes lively again. Cao you only cares about the excitement, but he can''t care whether they have a grudge. Seeing Cao you looking again, Gong Ming can''t help but turn his eyes to the downstairs. "Two young masters and ladies, you are only two people. If you order so much, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it!" Looking at the two of them ordering almost all the dishes, the second child was really scared. Although they didn''t have many dishes here, there were more than 30 kinds, even the cheapest one was more than 100 Liang. The two children ordered more than 20 kinds of dishes, and each of them chose the one with the highest price. He met many dignitaries all day long, but no matter how lavish they were People like them. Tang Sirui looked coldly at Xiao ER and said, "my sister has her mouth in her mouth. Even these dishes don''t necessarily suit her taste. You can order them according to what we order. You can''t live without your money." Looking at the cold little boy, Cao you couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. The child is not like a child, but a little adult." Gong Ming looks at the two villains downstairs and thinks that if you''ve seen them make moves, I''m afraid you''ll find it more interesting. When he saw that they insisted on ordering, he couldn''t say anything, so he ordered the kitchen to do it. After a while, he put the twenty dishes on the table. Looking at the two people staring at the dishes but not moving, little two some doubts, "two guests, your dishes are ready, you can eat."Smell speech, Tang Si Rui raised eyes to see Tang Yu Ming one eye, Tang Yu Ming eyebrow eyes a bend, Yi tooth smile, and then picked up chopsticks stretched to the first dish. "This ginseng boiled chicken is not wild ginseng? And this chicken is still an old one? " Tang Yuming threw the ginseng into the chicken soup, and the chicken soup was shaken up. "Take it down." Tang said coldly. Small two smell speech a Zheng, and then quickly chicken soup away. Then, Tang Yuming''s chopsticks thrust into a piece of abalone. She looked at the abalone and smacked her mouth. "Tut Tut, this abalone is less than three. Do you want to bring it to me?" Said chopsticks to the ground, together with the poor abalone, rolled a few rolls on the ground. "Take it away." Tang Sirui spoke again. "This shrimp is not fresh." "Take it away." "The beef is too old." "Take it away." "This clam is not from the East China Sea." "Take it away." Seeing the dishes on that table, they were carried down one by one. Little er''s eyes were pumping. After a while, there was only the last dish left on the table. Looking at the delicately made fish cheek meat, little ER was a little nervous. Their dishes were the best in the capital. Few people could find out the fault, but now the child gave them all without a bite No. Looking at the last dish on the table, Tang Sirui looks up at Tang Yuming. In terms of appearance, Tang Yuming really can''t find fault with the dish. Tang Yuming''s slightly tilted mouth moves a little, and then he picks up a piece of it and puts it into his mouth "What''s the matter? Still not good? " Small two see this urgently ask a way. Tang Yuming gently put his chopsticks on the table and shook his head. "This is ordinary perch, not puffer fish. I''m really disappointed with your food. It''s not easy for a shop like you to charge so much money? Isn''t that a lie? " "This..." "Ha ha ha, did you see that, Ming? These two children are so much fun." With Cao you''s smile, Tang Yuming looks up with a laugh. His round eyes suddenly bend. He raises his hand and shakes it, shouting: "Dad." Hearing the speech, Cao you''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth took a few strokes. He reached out and pointed to himself and stammered: "Dad, Dad, dad? I? When can I... " Gong Ming was stunned by the sound and twisted his eyebrows. Looking at the excited little man with high hands, he could not help frowning. He took a look at Cao you, who was still surprised, and said coldly, "it''s not about you." Then he got up and went down. Cao you couldn''t get back to God. Seeing Gong Ming go away, he quickly followed. Downstairs, everyone looked up strangely. Everyone knew that the two little demons had an unknown father. When did they have a father? However, when they saw that Gong Ming was walking down, they were all dumbfounded. Seeing Gong Ming coming, Tang Yuming jumped down from the stool and threw her arms on Gong Ming. She hugged him by the legs, looked up and said with a sweet smile: "Dad." Gong Ming looks down at the little man who pours on him and frowns slightly. "Do you say I''m your father?" Tang Yuming nodded with a smile, "well, godfather, last time you held me, did you forget?" You''re the father? Some of these words made Gong Ming cry and laugh. He kneaded down and rubbed her head. "Dad can''t scream. If everyone who has held you calls, isn''t that a mess?" Tang Yuming pursed her mouth and laughed. Without making a sound, she arched her little body into his arms. How could she let it go? In this world, there are only a few people who are qualified to hold her, and those people have their own identities, so they will not be in chaos. "Tang Yuming, it''s time for us to go." Tang Sirui stands at the table and is dissatisfied with Tang Yuming''s closeness to Gong Ming. "Ming''er is leaving. Goodbye, Dad." Tang Yuming turns around and wants to leave, but he is stopped by the shop boy. Although he doesn''t know the two children, he still knows about Rong Wang. Since the little girl asks Rong Wang to call her father, Rong Wang doesn''t deny it, so he can see that the two children are not easy to offend. Xiao Er looks at Tang Yuming with a smile and says, "two little guests, your account is not settled yet." Tang Yuming looked at Xiao er with a confused face, blinked and asked: "I didn''t eat your food, why do I have to pay?" Smell speech, small two one Leng, "this, but this dish all gave you up, is you don''t eat!" "As long as your food is served, I will eat it?" Tang Yuming tilted her head and continued to put on a naive look. "Well, that''s not necessary." "Isn''t that the end?" Tang Yuming holds her hand and plans to leave again. The price of this meal is not low. How can the second child let them go? He wants to stop them again, but Tang Yuming suddenly turns back and smiles at Gong Ming. "Dad, don''t come here for dinner next time. It''s not delicious here." Gong Ming was so happy that he looked at the boy and said, "let them go. I''ll settle the bill this time."Hearing this, Tang Yuming smiles cunningly and turns to leave with Tang Sirui. "Why do you call him daddy?" Out of yipinju, Tang Sirui stares at Tang Yuming and scolds him. Tang Yuming glanced at him indifferently, "what''s the matter? Anyway, he is. What''s more, you said to watch my performance today. Now I''ve done everything. What do you care about? " Seeing her attitude, Tang Sirui flushed with anger and said, "in a word, you can''t call him that again." Seeing that he was about to explode, Tang Yuming had to curl her mouth and nodded, "OK, OK, I won''t call him in the future. What''s the anger? Let''s go. If we are found, we can''t go. " ¡­¡­ In the carriage, Gong Ming''s face was strictly forbidden, and his desire to burst out. Cao you, holding his head, was puzzled. "Do you mean that your money was just taken away by that child?" This is the third time. That little girl has stolen from him three times in succession, but he doesn''t know it at all every time. It''s just that the two little guys don''t pay the bill. He wants to help them pay the bill, but she has stolen his money, and he doesn''t even leave a penny for him. It''s really annoying. "Poof, how on earth did you offend that little girl? Last time she wanted to attack you, this time she called your father in public, and then she stole all your money unconsciously, which made you lose face in front of so many people. It seems that your resentment is not shallow! Have you ever thought about it? With this cry from her father, it is estimated that the whole capital will know that you, King Rong, have such a big daughter out of thin air. Ha ha, Congratulations Hearing his happy tone, Gong Ming just sighed deeply. He really looked down on the little guy. She is just like her mother. It''s hard to cheat the dead. There''s not a word of truth in her mouth! All of a sudden, a crackle of firecrackers startled the horses, and then caused a bump. Gong Ming twists his brows and holds the wall of the car. Cao you just laughs and doesn''t take any precautions. He only holds himself when he stumbles. "Nanying, what''s the matter?" The carriage steadied and Gong Ming drank. "Mr. Wang, are you all right? Just now, I don''t know where a bunch of firecrackers fell from. My subordinates didn''t pay attention to it and disturbed the Lord. " "Firecrackers?" Smell speech, Cao you surprised a, "this is not a festival, how can someone put firecrackers on the street?" With that, the puzzled eyes fell on Gong Ming again, "Hey, can''t someone take revenge on you again? How many people have you offended recently?" Gong Ming''s eyebrows are tight. He''s really provoking a lot of people, but he can''t find a few people in the capital who dare to take revenge. The only ones who dare to fight are the mother and son. However, recently, he hasn''t provoked the big ones, but the two little ones "Nanying, keep driving. Be careful." It''s rare to see Gong Ming so indifferent. Cao you grabs his head strangely. "Yo, what''s the matter today? I''m taking the wrong medicine. It''s so easy to talk. Do you already know who did it?" "It''s just a string of firecrackers. I don''t want my life. Besides, it may be an accident. Why bother?" Gong Ming has a certain selfishness towards the two little guys. He doesn''t want to be too strict with them just by their mother. What''s more, the last time they were scolded was really because of his relationship. This time and again, he made it clear that he was retaliating. It''s just a childish act of a child. It''s harmless. Let them go . Listening to Gong Ming''s words, Cao you became more puzzled. He thought about it and suddenly said, "is it Are those two little things again? " Gong Ming didn''t respond. He just gave him a light look. However, this one was enough to make Cao you sure he guessed right. He nodded his head while laughing, "ha ha, Gong Ming, Gong Ming, I miss you so much as two children. These two children are brave enough, but they can make you so tolerant. I think you must be It''s not just the courage of two children, is it Hearing this, Gong Ming said with a smile: "is their courage not enough for me to tolerate? They are just children, but they are more daring than ordinary adults. I really appreciate that they can do so at a young age. " Cao you agreed and nodded, "you''re right, but if you say that, the child is so powerful, I''m sure it''s not much worse to be a mother. I''d like to see Miss Tang Si on purpose." Tangfu an urgent sound of footsteps wakes Tang youyou who is taking a nap. She is leaning on the couch in front of the window, listening to the heavy breathing. Without waiting for the man to make a sound, she says lazily, "is there any good news from the fourth Prince''s mansion?" Smell speech, green embroider hard to nod, "well, young lady, you can be really divine, if you are right, four princes mansion uploaded news, said two young ladies back to mansion after rage, hit Qiao son, still angry almost abortion, at this moment the imperial doctor in the palace is going to see, madam heard this, Fang also went out to rush to the past." Curly feather eyelashes lazy raised, her eyebrows frivolous, faint smile, "did not expect that she was so angry, abortion? Oh, that''s interesting. ""It''s not only fun, it''s just a way to get rid of hatred. Miss, if you want to get some medicine, you can send it to the fourth Prince''s house and get the child down. It will save her a bad son like her." After a while, she shook her head. "Well, it''s hard to say whether the child can survive after so many things have happened. Let''s not make trouble with her. This time, I''ll treat her as if I''m good at letting her go. But next time, she won''t be so lucky." A few days later, the story of Tang Yuming''s recognizing his father on the spot was widely spread, but only Tang youyou knew nothing about it. "Huan''er, have you heard that now people in Beijing are saying that ming''er Ruier''s father is king Rong." Hearing this, Tang youyou was shocked, "why?" Seeing her like this, Tang Wuxin sighed: "it''s said that the two children went to yipinju several days ago to make a fool of themselves, and King gangqiaorong was also there. As soon as they came and went, ming''er called his father, as if Wang Rong didn''t refuse, so the story spread like this." Tang youyou twisted her eyebrows. She really didn''t care about these two children''s mischief, but it''s a bit too big for her. She can''t hide here, and they ran to recognize her father. It''s just to annoy her! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 29 The next day, the two carriages in front of the Tang mansion were ready. Tang youyou was still wearing white gauze. The light gauze was a little different. The blue plume and purple waist added a little color, which made him look more solemn. The two little guys next to them are the same as usual. They are also dressed in purple clothes. The boy is in a bun on the top, and the girl is in a bun with a little pearl flowers. The two children are already clear, and then they walk out with Tang Youyou, which adds a bit of live color. There are two carriages. Of course, Tang youyou is carrying Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui to Tang Wuxin''s carriage. Just as his clothes are put up, another carriage comes not far away. There''s nothing unusual about the carriage. At most, it''s a bit expensive. It''s just the driver Tang you frowned and didn''t care. But as soon as he got on the carriage, the carriage had already stopped in front of them. "Miss Tang, please take your son and miss to the palace." Smell speech, is preparing to get on the car of Tang Hong and Chen Shi stunned looking at Tang you, that Rong Wang''s carriage is anyone who want to sit? Now the king of honor sent people to invite him personally, which was a great honor. Tang youyou stood on the carriage and looked at Nanying. "Go to tell you that your car is too expensive. I can''t afford it. I''ll go to the palace with my brother." Then Tang youyou turns around and walks in. Seeing this, Nanying says again, "Miss Tang, it''s the empress who invites you to enter the palace. If you follow major general Tang to enter the palace, it''s the way to the main hall. The empress wants to meet you in private, so the prince will let her drive to meet you." Moved out of the queen, this is undoubtedly a heavy hammer, Rao she does not want to ride that car, she can no longer refuse. "Huan''er, go ahead. Don''t let the empress wait." Tang Wuxin advised. Tang youyou doesn''t want to, but he can only get out of the car. When he comes to the car driven by Nanying, Tang youyou looks at her and doesn''t dare to face her. When she gets on the car, she just lifts the car curtain, but it almost scares her out. Looking at the man with an unkind smile inside, Tang youyou bites his teeth. When so many people outside look at her, she comes up, and it''s not good to go on. She tries to beat people and sits in the car, and then the two little guys are picked up. Tang Yu Ming as like as two peas and Tang Sirui, who were shocked by the sight of Gong Gong, then changed into a kitty like stick in Tang Yu''s side. Tang Sirui was dissatisfied with the palace, and his eyes were just like Tang Yuming''s. When the carriage started to drive, the atmosphere in the car was stalemate. Tang Yuming bit her lip and looked at Tang Sirui timidly, as if to ask him what she should do in this situation. However, Tang Sirui gave her a white look and turned to look out of the car. I feel that these two little guys look strange. Tang youyou also knows that they must be for the sake of the recent rumor. She looks at Gong Ming, but she sees a faint smile on his face and stares at her for a moment. "King Rong is really in a good mood. He even lied to our mother and son to get on the bus in the name of empress." Tang youyou has an impeccable smile, but his words are red / naked satire. "Miss Tang, compared with your usual lies, I don''t think I''m a liar." Gong Ming doesn''t care about the irony in her words. It''s still light. "Don''t you think so?" he said with a sneer? What kind of identity is king Rong? If we want our mother and son to get on the bus, we can say it directly. Why do we have to steal it? If someone knows about it, he will think that King Rong has some quirks! " Listen to her bold words, Gong Ming shallow hook lips, he looked at the two silent imps, turned his eyes and looked at Tang Youyou, "I wonder if Miss Tang has heard of the recent rumors in Beijing, now you and I are also famous, I just want to discuss a countermeasure with you, if I say it directly, it is not to let everyone know that I am also in the car? Or is it that Miss Tang does not care about all this and does not care about the rumors from the outside world? " Smell speech, Tang youyou slightly drooping eyes, what he said is not unreasonable, but, he will be so kind, big trouble just to discuss countermeasures with her? If so, why didn''t he deny it at the beginning? Wouldn''t it be cleaner? "Let''s hear what Rong Wang has to do." Tang youyou doesn''t believe that he will be so kind, but she can''t be so inflexible at this point. She has to see what his purpose is. "Oh? Didn''t Miss Tang come up with a good strategy? I thought you''d figure out how to explain. That''s why I came to talk to you I fought with her twice, but I was defeated by her sharp mouth every time. Now he has tied her up with words, and see what she has to say. Looking at Gong Ming''s smiling face, Tang youyou glared at him after he was slightly shocked. I knew he didn''t have a good heart, which was exactly what she expected, but Tang youyou was not the soft persimmon that was kneaded by others. Whatever he said, she bent her eyebrows and said with a flattering smile: "of course, I''ve figured out the countermeasures. I''ll wait for the king Rong to ask." Gong Ming''s eyebrows picked lightly, and he laughed wildly. His suspicious smile was like an old fox. He leaned close to her, and his cold eyes fixed her face. "It turns out that you''ve long thought about meeting me alone, and you''ve even figured out the countermeasures."Hearing the speech, Tang youyou''s face became stiff, and he continued to laugh with a smile, bearing the feeling of poisoning him. "What king Rong said is that I''m looking forward to meeting you day by day. If not, who can take back the dirty water that has been spilled?" Gong Ming just likes to see her calm, and regardless of the presence of the two children, he puts his hand on her chin and says, "I can''t get the water back, but I can circle the wet land into my yard. What do you think?" Tang youyou pushed his hand away and leaned lazily on the car wall behind him. "Rong Wang''s proposal is troublesome. I''m afraid of trouble. Since Rong Wang is here to listen to my countermeasures, please do as I say. My proposal is very simple. As long as someone asks, you can deny it, and you don''t have to say anything else." In fact, it''s no trouble. As long as Gong Ming denies it, no one will dare to talk about it. It''s only his silence that day. Although Tang youyou doesn''t know what the situation was, she can be sure that he did it on purpose. Seeing her languid manner ordering him, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not difficult for me to deny it. However, how do you know if I want to discuss with you to deny it instead of admit it?" Suddenly, Tang youyou''s eyes were stunned and looked at him in amazement. "Rong Wang''s joke is too big. Huanhuan doesn''t think it''s funny." A joke? Let her take it as a joke for the time being! Gong Ming smiles faintly and says nothing more. He turns around and takes out a long box of brocade velvet from his side. Tang youyou frowns slightly. He looks at the box in his hand for a long time before he reaches for it. When he opens his mouth, his eyes can''t help tightening, and then a look of surprise floats on her face. A jade flute, not long, is one inch shorter than her previous one. The white jade is clear, and you can see the blood in it. The tassels hanging on the jade flute are made of Green Lake jade and green agate, and the dark purple braided tassels are interwoven with the faint gold. Tang youyou carefully takes Yuxiao out of the box, and raises his bright eyes slightly. He looks at Gong Ming, "blood jade? What are you doing "I''m really an expert. I recognized it as Yu Lingxiao at a glance. I once destroyed one of your jade flutes. How do you feel about using it now?" The smile on Gong Ming''s lips is gentle. It seems that he would like to see her surprised and joyful look, which coagulates her shining eyes. The smile on Gong Ming''s face is strong again. Tang youyou caresses Yu Xiao in her hand. It''s a treasure. It''s rare to see the blood jade alone. However, it''s made of blood jade. It''s undeniable that she really has no resistance to it. Her happy smile is showing without opinions. It''s not as flattering to anyone as usual. It''s so sweet that people can''t bear to look away. "Does King Rong really want to take this jade Xiao as compensation? My jade flute is only worth a thousand gold, but the jade plume is just Tang youyou raised his eyes to see him again, as if to confirm whether he was sincere or not, "King Rong doesn''t regret it? If it''s really in my hands, I''ll never take it back. " Gong Ming gently picked an eyebrow, "isn''t this thing already in your hand now? If I want to return it, will you return it?" Tang youyou with lips, eyes a drop a swing, but a lot less hostility to him, "since Rong Wang said so, then I''m not polite, you say this is to compensate me, then thank you should also avoid it!" Eyes flow, she carefully fiddle with the hands of Yu Xiao, simply can''t put it down, after a while, the carriage stopped, South shadow in the car reported: "Lord, the palace is here." Tang youyou was overjoyed for a moment. He got up and hung Yu Ling Xiao to his waist. He took two little guys and walked out of the carriage. However, when she lifted the curtain, she regretted Today is a midsummer banquet. Apart from some princes and ministers, their families, some noble girls and CHILDES, all rush to the palace at this time. She is walking out of Gong Ming''s carriage now, which is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Just thinking about whether or not to go back, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui have already jumped out of the carriage, and the people who suddenly came out behind her cut off her retreat. They were half pushed and half stuck there, which made all those who were about to enter the palace stop. Gong Ming stands behind Tang youyou. They are very close to each other. If you don''t look carefully, you think Tang youyou is held in his arms. "Don''t you get off?" A low voice rang out from his ear. Tang you bit his teeth and murmured in a low voice: "Gong Ming, you did it on purpose." Under the public''s prying, Gong Ming makes no secret. He turns his head to her ear and says, "so what?" "You are shameless." Hearing the words, Gong Ming gave a faint smile, reached out and gently helped her around her waist, then raised her voice and said, "go, mother is still waiting to see you!" After Gong Ming gets out of the car, he looks at the person standing on the carriage with a smile. He reaches out his hand and signals to help her down. Tang you tightens his fist under the gauze, looks at the onlookers, and then puts her slim hand into Gong Ming''s hand. She smiles slightly, but in fact she is gritting her teeth. "Do you think this is interesting?""Well, not bad." Gong Ming is also carrying a pair of ordinary state, with the steal language. Tang youyou cold hook lips, with Gong Ming''s steps, in his side slowly forward, "Rong Wang is not afraid of these rumors spread to the empress?" "I don''t think my mother will care about it." Open? Good. She wants to see how open the ancient people can be. At present, Tang youYou can''t do anything except swallow his anger. Under the gaze of so many eyes, she can''t split the man with one hand. She really doesn''t want to have any negotiation with him, so she just leads the two little guys to walk in. Gong Ming looks at the mother and son who came before him. He is very proud of the news these days. He wants to know that she will find some excuses to clarify. If he did it before, he would like to clarify such rumors. But now, he can''t explain it clearly. He didn''t know what way Tang youyou would use to explain it, but the best way to disturb the muddy water was to keep it from settling. Even if she was able to talk again, she would not be able to calm down the unrest alone. Fengluan palace Tang youyou and his two children are sitting on one side, Gong Ming is sitting on the other side, and the empress is sitting before the collapse. She looks at the mother and son for a moment. After a long time, the empress smiles and says, "it''s really a beautiful woman. She really has got the inheritance of elegance and looks so beautiful." Smell speech, Tang you light a smile, get up a way: "empress empress flattered, Huan Huan don''t dare to be." Tang Wuxin had said about the relationship between the queen and her mother before, but he didn''t expect that she was so gentle, which made Tang youyou wonder how such a gentle mother gave birth to Gong Ming. "My palace is telling the truth. What''s wrong? You child, you don''t have to be polite in this palace. Please sit down. Let''s see the tea. " The empress said hello to the maid in waiting, and the maid in waiting handed the tea cup to Tang youyou. Tang youyou took the tea and drank it. The empress still stares at Tang youyou with a smile, but Gong Ming is thrown aside by her. She never even looks at him. "I''ve wanted to see you for so many years, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance. I had a look at you when you were just born. If I had known you were so generous, I would have refused to let your daughter-in-law out." "Poof - cough -" with this, Tang youyou almost choked himself to death. Did she hear something wrong? What did the queen just say? Daughter in law? Who is her daughter-in-law? Tang youyou wiped his mouth. Because he was choked, his face turned red. Coupled with his embarrassed expression, it was really funny, "empress, what are you talking about? Why can''t Huanhuan understand?" Seeing her like this, the queen was very happy, "you child, if you don''t understand, you can''t understand. Why are you so scared?" With that, the empress looked at Gong Ming with a smile and a grudge. "I know that Gong Ming is too cold and mean in his daily life, so are you afraid?" What do you mean by that? He treats others coldly and unkindly. What does it have to do with her? Why should she be afraid? Although the empress is smiling, Tang youyou feels that she seems to be a bit enigmatic. Gong Ming said she was open before, but now it seems that this is not a simple way to explain the past. Looking at her smiling eyes, it''s like thinking about something, which makes people panic. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 30 The empress looked at Gong Ming with a faint smile, and then waved to Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, "you two, come closer and let the palace have a closer look at you." Be neither humble nor pushy, but Tang Sirui is as like as two peas. He looks up at the Queen''s hands and looks at the soft face. "It looks exactly the same, especially the eyebrow." said. Hearing the words, Tang youyou was stunned, and her heart beat wildly. She didn''t know what the queen meant by this. She said that they were similar, or that their eyebrows and eyes were similar to someone. After licking his dry lips, Tang youyou said with a smile, "empress, they are twins. Naturally, they look very similar. It''s only because there is a man and a woman that they can distinguish. If not, even I, as a mother, may admit my mistake!" The queen took a look at Tang youyou and nodded her head, but she didn''t say anything. She took the two children''s hands and pulled them in front of her. Then she looked at Tang Yuming and asked, "your name is ming''er?" Tang Yuming cleverly nodded, "yes, empress. My name is Tang Yuming, and my nickname is ming''er." Looking at the young face carved with powder and jade, the empress was very pleased. Her hand with armor caressed her face again. She said with a smile, "ming''er, it''s a coincidence that the children in our palace are also called ming''er." Tang youyou was sweating. She didn''t know why the queen didn''t leave Gongming. Even after hearing the rumors outside, she couldn''t be so hasty about it! Tang youyou looks up at Gong Ming when he is depressed. Gong Ming frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what the Queen''s action means. Seeing Tang youyou looking at himself, he raises his eyes to welcome him. Tang youyou frowns when he comes into his sight. Then he stares at him fiercely and moves away. Seeing this, Gong Ming can''t help but feel funny. The corner of his mouth seems to bend. However, this scene was watched by the queen who had a heart. She still knew her own son. Who did he smile to so many years? Even in the face of her mother, he was taut and unsmiling. A meeting with the queen can be described as muddleheaded. However, Tang youyou found that the Queen''s attitude towards the two children seemed to be in deep love. From the beginning to the end, she never let go of holding the hands of the two children. However, it''s strange that Tang Sirui didn''t like to be touched. Today, the queen has been holding him for a long time, He''s very proud of himself. He''s not upset at all. After a long time, the queen asked Gong Ming to take their mother and son around. When they left, the queen laughed again. "Empress, those two children are quite lovely. I can''t see the appearance of rumors outside." Luo Xiang handed a cup of tea to the queen. Seeing that the queen was not willing to take back her sight for a long time, she said with a smile. It is said that the two children are two unruly little demons. Before they came, luoxiang was still worried. However, with this view, she knew that the reason why the rumor was called rumor must be untrustworthy. The empress bent her mouth, drooped her eyes and gently lifted the lid of the tea bowl. "It''s really lovely. It''s just the same as Rong Wang when he was a child." Luo Xiang didn''t understand, "how could the queen compare those two children with King Rong? King Rong is the son of heaven. Even if the two children are gifted, they are just the children of other people. They can''t compare with each other. " The Queen''s hand holding the tea bowl slowed down gradually. She sighed and murmured: "the son of heaven, indeed, because of this, the two children are more delicate." Five years ago, the queen asked Gong Ming to go to the Tang family to celebrate his birthday to the old lady. After that, although the attack on Gong Ming did not spread widely, it was not hidden too tightly. She knew what her son was capable of. If it was just an ordinary attack, he would never have cared about it, but seeing that he had been black for two months, the queen would know It must not be that simple. Later, Gong Ming mysteriously asked people to look for a woman. Of course, the queen heard this from the people who were placed next to Gong Ming. He never paid attention to men and women''s affairs, but suddenly secretly investigated the woman. Based on this, the queen knew that there was something strange about the so-called "attack" he had in the Tang family that day. Tang youyou left for five years, but Gong Ming was still searching for it intermittently, but in the end, it was fruitless. Five years later, Tang youyou returned to Beijing and suddenly brought back two "father unknown" of the same age. This only made her suspect that when she let Tang youyou into the palace today, she just wanted to find out what was going on. However, when she saw the two children, she found out that they were the same age At that moment, she seemed to understand all this. as like as two peas serious in speech and manner, the two children are just like the Gong Gong when they were young. Especially when they saw Tang Sirui''s smiling face, she seemed to be back to the same age 20 years ago. Although she did not know how things happened in those years, since she even had children, she naturally had to match the two. ¡­¡­ Out of the fengluan hall, Tang youyou is a little relieved, but he always thinks back to the Queen''s strange words. If Gong Ming is such a big man and he lost his body, he should not go to his mother to complain. But if he didn''t say that, why would the queen be so calm?Looking at her dejected, Gong Ming can probably guess what she is thinking. Similarly, he is also very confused about his mother''s actions. In the past, she always urged him to marry and have children, but he didn''t know that his mother was so fond of children. There were many children in the official families in the city, and there were many who went to the palace to ask for peace. When was she so happy? Looking at the brother and sister who just ran and frolicked, Gong Ming couldn''t help frowning. The eyebrows are similar, aren''t they? Why didn''t he find out? "Your Royal Highness." A slightly funny tone broke the silence at this time. Hearing the sound, Tang youyou and Gong Ming both stopped to look back. Suddenly, as soon as Tang you''s eyes shrink, she immediately draws back her eyes. How can she forget that Cao you will come on such a day. "What are you doing here?" Gong Ming stares at the man who has no eyesight and asks in a bad tone. Good tone, Cao you slightly Leng Leng, he looked at the side of the two little guys running around, and then said: "the weather is so good, you are allowed to walk here, do not allow me to go around?" With that, his eyes fell on Tang Youyou, who was standing beside Gong Ming. Cao you pulled at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, when did our royal highness Rongwang have a woman?" Smell speech, Tang you mouth cold hook, look up is to reward Cao you a white eye, "this young master, I really am a woman good, but you seem to misunderstand, I am not his side." With that, he turned around and walked in the direction of the main hall. Cao you felt a little confused when he touched the person who had gone away for no reason. Looking at the person who had gone away, he felt inexplicably that she was familiar with her back. With the person who had gone away, Cao you gently touched Gong Ming with his elbow. "Is she the fourth miss of the Tang family? The mother of the two children whose father is unknown? " "Well." Gong Ming light a, the line of sight is also follow Tang you and go. It''s rare to see Gong Ming look at a woman like this. Cao you touches her chin in a funny way. "You don''t like her, do you? Good eye, brother. Although she has two children, who can see that she has had one? But she''s so lucky that she can be liked by his royal highness Rong Wang, who is never close to women. " Listen to him in this nagging, Gong Ming impatiently glared at him, then turned and left. Seeing this, Cao you rushed to keep up with her and kept saying, "Hey, how did you go? Tell me, how did you get to know her, where did you go..." ¡­¡­ Entering the main hall, Tang youyou with two children is undoubtedly the most eye-catching, and just in front of the palace, there are so many people to see her come out of Rong Wang''s carriage. Tang Yuming holds Tang youyou''s hand, and when she doesn''t leave, he looks up at her. There is no smile on Tang Sirui''s cold face. Others are looking at him, and he looks back one by one mercilessly . "Huan''er." Tang Wuxin came over and gently rubbed Tang Sirui''s head. "Huan''er, have you seen the queen?" Tang you nodded, "yes, the queen is very nice." Before they could say a few words, Gong Ming and Cao you came in. "Rongwang, the son of Mingyuan." Tang Wuxin called. Tang youyou knew that Gong Ming was standing behind her at the moment, but she didn''t look back. She said to Tang Wuxin, "brother, let''s go in!" Tang Wuxin knew the reason why Tang youyou didn''t care, so he didn''t say much. He nodded and took them in. Watching the brother and sister leave, Cao you comes back and sighs: "Yo, look at this, Miss Tang Si doesn''t seem to care for our royal highness King Rong!" Gong Ming''s tired side eyes glanced at him and said coldly: "does Mingyuan Shizi want me to send you to your seat?" Smell speech, Cao you neck a shrink, "forget it, my good hand good foot, don''t trouble you." The banquet of 100 people is a spectacular scene. Tang youyou thought that with so many people here, her existence should not attract too much attention. She ate a meal safely, became a little transparent, and then went home obediently. It was a perfect plan. But who knows, the weather didn''t meet people''s wishes, and before her ass was hot, she was called out by the most powerful person in Liaoning. "Are you Tang youyou?" The emperor carefully looked at the people in front of him. His calm face didn''t show any emotion. "Back to the emperor, my daughter is Tang youyou." Tang youyou''s eyes are slightly drooping, light and smooth. The emperor nodded, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yu Xiao on her waist. He frowned slightly, turned his eyes and looked at Gong Ming sitting beside him. "Go and sit. It''s Midsummer today. It''s just a family dinner. Don''t be polite." "Thank you, Emperor." "Wait a minute." Tang youyou is turning around to leave, but the queen says, "let the two children sit next to our palace. When we see them happy, we want them to accompany us." Tang you lowered his eyelashes, calm on his face, but thought in his heart: is this special to kill her, a queen and a Gong Ming? Did the two women agree to harm her together? Do you know what words are to be feared! With a smile in his eyes, Tang youyou said, "it''s their honor that the queen likes these two children, but they are very noisy. They are afraid that they will disturb the queen."The queen seemed to have expected that she would say so, so she laughed deeply again, "no matter, just let them sit here." Although Tang youyou was reluctant, the Queen''s words could not be refuted. She looked at the two little guys sitting on the seat. They seemed to understand something from Tang youyou''s eyes and walked out of the seat directly. "Be good, you two. Go." Listening to Tang youyou''s advice, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui nodded their heads cleverly. Then they walked to the queen under the gaze of the public. The two purple clothes were proud, and they didn''t face the emperor''s fear at all. Seeing the two little ghosts getting closer and closer, Tang youyou felt a little uneasy. On this hall, there are quite a few children of the same age as Ming and Rui, but the queen only takes a fancy to them. Although it''s not a bad thing to be valued by the queen, I''m afraid some things will not be explained clearly in the future. Tang youyou turns around slowly, but in her meditation, she accidentally sees that Gong Chu and Tang Mengzhi are staring at her with two completely different eyes. At the moment, she has no leisure mood to deal with these people. Her face is slightly cold. She turns her eyes as if she didn''t see them, and goes back to her seat directly. Cao you, watching the excitement, suddenly shrunk his eyes, turned his head and looked at Gong Ming in shock. "She, what she''s hanging on her waist, shouldn''t be..." "Yes." Before he finished, Gong Ming knew what he wanted to ask. Smell speech, Cao you seem to be struck by lightning, eyes suddenly stare boss, eyes almost rolled out of the orbit, "are you crazy? You gave her Yu Ling Xiao? I didn''t want to have a look at it at that time, but now you give it away? Gong Ming, we''ve known each other for more than 20 years. How can you be so forgetful? " Gong Ming smell speech, still look light, don''t care, he turned his head and glanced at him, said: "then you don''t see now?" Cao you wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you? That jade Ling Xiao is a treasure you found from the Western Chu. You just give it away and let her hang it on your waist like this. Isn''t that the same as telling the world? " This is the point, Gong Ming chumou a smile, is not anxious not slow to say: "but only Xiao, how many people can recognize?" "No? I said, your highness, are these people stupid in your court? That jade Xiao is the top grade. Even if some people don''t know jade, the tassel with the word "Rong" can always be seen by others With a puff, Gong Ming finally laughed, "maybe someone can''t see it!" Gong Ming sent Tang Youyu Xiao for the same purpose as he asked her to come out of his car in front of the palace gate. It was for the sake of attracting people''s attention. The tassel of Yu Xiao did have a word of honor on it. It was made by a clever craftsman. It was only in the direction of meeting the light in the distance that it could be seen clearly. When he sent Yu Xiao to her in the car, he was worried about whether it would be stolen She saw that, as a result, she seemed to only appreciate Yu Xiao, but did not care about the tassel. Seeing that he suddenly laughed, Cao you couldn''t figure out what he meant. After a helpless sigh, he simply ignored him and turned to regret the jade plume Xiao that he had never touched. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 31 "What''s the matter? Why did the queen ask ming''er and rui''er to sit with her As soon as Tang youyou sat down, Tang Wuxin approached her and asked in a low voice. Tang youyou shook his head. "I don''t know. Just when I was in the Queen''s bedroom, the queen said some strange things. At first, I still doubted whether the queen could see something, but I thought it was impossible." "But..." "Don''t guess, brother. There are so many people here that they won''t be heard. The queen just wants them to sit down. If she really guesses something, she won''t just let them sit down." The Queen''s action is indeed very strange, but think about it, it may be another plot of Gong Ming. The Queen''s method is the same as his. It''s either discussed or planned. In this way, if she really does it unnaturally, it''s really her loss. At the banquet, Tang Wuxin has been observing the Queen''s attitude towards Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. That careful move almost catches up with his own uncle. He has never heard that the queen likes children, but why is she so good to these two children? Is it really the so-called blood relationship? There were songs and dances at the banquet, but they were not as good as the Queen''s laughter. Tang Yuming''s mouth was always sweet, which made the queen laugh constantly. The emperor sat aside and looked at the smile on the Queen''s face. He almost forgot how long he hadn''t seen her smile. Now it''s really the skill of these two children to make her smile so freely. In the banquet, Tang youyou tries her best to suppress her sense of existence. From entering the palace to now, she has been led by the nose. She wanted to solve the problem in a word, but now she has no chance to speak. In fact, she is not afraid. Because it''s about Gong Ming, she doesn''t want to get involved with him too much. However, she sat here honestly, did not recruit anyone, did not provoke anyone, why there are always a few disharmonious eyes, hovering around her body, provoking her to jump up and be irritable. Patience for a long time, seems to have reached the limit, Tang Youqing eyes a lift, along those eyes one by one to see. The first thing she saw was Gong Ming, sitting opposite him, with a shallow smile and a bad heart. She wanted to tear him up. Then came Cao you, sitting next to Gong Ming Wait a minute. What''s the matter with your face full of resentment? Did she offend him? What the hell? A few days ago, I used her as an immortal. Now I dare to stare at her. It''s too much. Turning her eyes, what she saw was gong Chu. When she met Gong Chu, he seemed to tremble with excitement. Looking at his excited face, Tang youyou felt disgusted. She raised her mouth and gave a gentle smile, which was very enchanting. Seeing this, Tang Mengzhi''s eyes become more bloodthirsty, as if eager to stare two holes in her body. Tang youyou ignores those angry eyes and looks for another line of sight again. Strange face, disgusted eyes, this Tang youyou is not understand, she leaned close to Tang Wuxin asked: "brother, who is that person?" Following her eyes, Tang Wuxin knew why she cared about this person, because her eyes were really annoying. "That''s Shufei, the biological mother of the fourth prince." Smell speech, Tang you seems to be suddenly nodded, "Oh, it''s Gong Chu''s biological mother, no wonder." No wonder I look at her like that. The small universe of patience gradually breaks down. Tang youyou glances at Chen. Over the years, she likes to see others challenging her. The lady hates her so much. I think it''s someone who blew the wind in her ears. Looking at Chen''s face and ignoring her, Tang youyou just smiles and then takes back her sight. "My little girl, Lin Wenyin, has met the emperor and the queen." After a period of singing and dancing, a delicate woman got up and walked out. She was a lady of a big family with a delicate body, a gentle appearance and a slight lack of propriety. The emperor looked at her and nodded, "Lin Wenyin, the first talented woman in Beijing, I''m finally lucky to see her today." "When I return to the emperor, I''m afraid I''m not talented. I''m afraid I''m insulting the name of the first talented woman in the capital. I''d like to sing a song today. I hope you don''t dislike it." Lin Wenyin is very humble, and her head has never been raised. A Guqin was carried in front of her. She was not polite again. She sat down steadily. Her jade finger gently moved in Qinxian mountain, like mountains and rivers, mountain streams singing back. She opened her mouth. Her gentle voice was gentle, like the low song of a bird. "What a talented woman, with a good hand and a good voice, is really a masterpiece of heaven." Listening to the beautiful melody, Tang youyou couldn''t help admiring. Tang Wuxin laughed and said, "it is said that this talented woman of the Lin family is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although her father''s official position is not high, he still won the title of the first talented woman in the capital with his own talent. She is also a famous figure in the capital." "Oh?" It''s rare to hear Tang Wuxin praise people like this. Tang youyou turned his eyes and said with a smile, "why do you praise other people''s daughters like this? Your sister is not bad either." With that, he suddenly stood up in white and took everyone''s attention, as well as the eyes of the talented women of the Lin family. Since her low-key is not successful, then she has no need to continue, meaningless things she has always disdained to do, these people do not want to see her, then she let them go to see.The sound of Xiao rises, thin jade is gentle, and the sound is gentle. It makes people feel like they are falling into a fairyland. Lin Wenyin keeps playing the piano, but the singing in delicious is weak. It''s nothing else, because all the songs she plays are arranged by herself. She didn''t expect that someone could play with her in a melody that had never been heard before. It''s amazing! When the Xiao sound came closer, Lin Wenyin found out what was the matter. However, it made her more interested in this woman. A person who can listen and learn at the same time is really a genius! The voice of Yu Xiao is clear and graceful, and the strings are even more graceful and moving. The white clothes standing by Lin Wenyin''s side is not abrupt. They seem to be arranged so that people can''t see a flaw. After a long time, the song falls, the piano stops, and the flute stops. Lin Wenyin gets up and looks at Tang youyou. They cherish each other and look at each other with a smile. It seems that they find a bosom friend and hate each other. Pa pa pa - "well, it''s worthy of being the first talented woman in Beijing. It''s really rare to see a good voice or piano." The emperor clapped his hands. It was a joyful compliment. When the spotlight is over, Tang youyou turns around and wants to leave. However, he hears that the emperor says again, "I didn''t expect that the fourth miss of the Tang family is good at music. I''ve never heard of it. Seeing her today is really an eye opener." Tang youyou steps slightly, turns back and slightly bends his knees, and sees a salute. "The emperor flatters me. Huanhuan just sees the girl''s amazing piano skills. He shows off for a while without holding back. Don''t laugh, the emperor. Huanhuan''s skill is too clumsy to disturb the emperor''s ears." Hearing this, the emperor burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, you can speak. If you can also be called a clumsy person, how can there be a good person in the world? Prime Minister Tang, your little girl is really an individual. She had a long-term vision. She was optimistic before she was born. Now I''ve lost her. " The emperor''s words sound like a joke, but he deliberately mentions what happened in those years. Tang youyou sighs helplessly. Now she knows what''s wrong in the so-called right and wrong place. It''s really tiring for you to say half and hide half of the words in a roundabout way, so that you can listen to the signs but don''t know the meaning. However, at this time, what was the old emperor thinking? Tang Hong was stunned by the emperor''s words. The holy meaning was unpredictable. He didn''t dare to guess. He got up and hugged his hand with a smile. "The emperor is flattered. The little girl is reckless. I hope the emperor won''t blame him." Tang youyou pretended not to understand the emperor''s words, pretending to be deaf and dumb. Hearing Tang Hong''s words, the emperor once again chuckled, "Prime Minister Tang, where is this? Today''s Japan is just for entertainment. This girl has courage, knowledge and skilful skills. It''s too late for me to reward her!" Reward? Smell speech, Tang youyou eyes a bright, for money, but she does not refuse. "Thank you, Emperor." The moment I lifted my eyes, I found that the two little ghosts around the queen were gone, and the smiling face suddenly folded up, searching for the figure of the two children everywhere. "Is Huanhuan looking for the two children?" Seeing her uneasiness, the queen spoke gently. Tang youyou looked at the queen and nodded, "I''m sorry, empress. These two children are very skinny. Did they cause you any trouble?" Hearing the words, the queen said with a smile, "no, you don''t have to worry. We let them play when we see them sitting here bored. We have sent people to follow them. You can rest assured." Go to play, fortunately just to play, everyone in the palace is not simple, although she knows they won''t have an accident, but it''s better to be restrained. Tang youyou nodded and turned his eyes to see Gong Ming looking at her without hesitation. His eyes were full of exploration. It seemed that he wanted to see her through, and then look to the other side. What a lovely girl. She really wanted to take a plate to pick up Gong Chu''s eyes that were about to fall. When she was disgusted, she saw the ferocity of Tang Mengzhi''s face. She gave a smile. She thought that she was looking at him, but Gong Chu thought that she was looking at him. Rubbing, Gong Chu didn''t know which tendon had been pulled out. He sprang up, strode out, and knelt down directly. "Father, son, I want to follow the orders of the former Emperor and fulfill my engagement with the fourth miss of the Tang family. I hope father and emperor can make it all right." This words, suddenly an uproar. It is rumored that the illegitimate son of the fourth miss of the Tang family is Rong Wang''s child. Today, we all see that she appears with Rong Wang at the same time. Even the queen is very fond of those two children. If you look at Yu Xiao, who is still in her hands, it is clearly Rong Wang''s private property. For such a woman who is connected with Rong Wang everywhere, the fourth Prince jumps Come out to say to marry, this is a bad reputation of the woman, why will become so popular, it is ridiculous. Looking at Gong Chu kneeling in front of him, Tang youyou was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a contemptuous smile. I didn''t expect that he was so angry that he could not bear to hook up with him. Such a man really deserves the word "cheap". Tang youyou doesn''t care, but Tang Wuxin doesn''t. hearing Gong Chu dare to say this, he almost rushes out to kill him. When he did that, he hurt his sister''s Zhen / Jie all her life. Now he dares to marry her. Can''t he believe that he led the army to wipe out his prince''s mansion! On the other side, Tang Mengzhi''s Qi trembles, and his hands tightly wring his handkerchief. He wants to tear it up. Qiao''er''s affair doesn''t last long. He runs out to ask for marriage. How can she not hate it? But now in public, in order to protect her face, she can''t attack at will, she can only endure."What''s going on? Isn''t Gong Chu already broken his engagement and married the second young lady of the Tang family? How can he come out and ask for marriage now? What do you do when he''s married? Ming, if you don''t have a family, you should have a better chance of winning. " Cao you pulls Gong Ming''s sleeve and murmurs in a low voice, but this one who has no eyesight doesn''t first look at people''s mood. Gong Ming''s cold eyes glared at the guy who didn''t speak through his brain. He wanted to kick him to the horizon. Gong Ming''s anger is not because of Gong Chu''s marriage invitation, but because of Tang youyou''s silence. In this case, as long as she is willing to refuse, the emperor will not force her. After all, it was wrong for them to repent of marriage. Now, as long as she doesn''t agree, they can''t force her with this marriage letter. But now, she doesn''t say a word. What''s wrong What is the difference between silence and acquiescence? However, he didn''t speak at the moment, not because he didn''t want to stop it, but because he knew that in this hall, besides him, there must be someone who was not willing to contribute to it, such as Bang! As soon as she patted the table, she suddenly jumped up and said, "Gong Chu, you go back for me. What''s the engagement? Haven''t you fulfilled your engagement with the Tang family? Your present imperial concubine is Miss Tang. What are you doing now? " "Mother, I..." Gong chugang wanted to say something, but the queen didn''t give him the chance. She had let her daughter-in-law once, but now she said that she would never let her grandson''s mother be asked to go again. "Well, fourth prince, what your mother and concubine said is that your marriage with the Tang family has ended. Now if you marry Huanhuan again, where are you going to put her? Don''t you want her to be your concubine? The former Emperor only loved Huan Huan, and he gave you the honor of being your imperial concubine. Now your imperial concubine is on your side. If you let Huan Huan in again, I''m afraid that''s not what the former Emperor wanted to foresee! " In this sudden incident, the most embarrassing person is Lin Wenyin. She stands beside Tang youyou and doesn''t know what to do. Feeling her uneasiness, Tang youyou turns to look at her and raises her eyebrows to let her slip away quietly. Lin Wenyin understands her meaning and smiles a little. Then she retreats little by little Go. Tang youyou takes back his sight, but accidentally bumps into Gong Ming''s face with a bad look. Hehe, I was very proud just now. Why is my face getting worse now? The corners of her mouth light hook, evil wanton smile, as if provocative general, deliberately want to be displeased Gong Ming angry to death. Seeing this, Gong Ming''s eyes tightened and his heart was filled with anger. The emperor glanced at Gong Ming, who had a bad face and was staring at Tang youyou. When they saw that their eyes crossed, they seemed to interrupt. "Girl of Tang family, it''s your own business. What do you think?" Smell speech, Tang youyou quickly back to look at the emperor, looking at her gradually curved corners of the mouth, Gong Ming clenched his fist, just looking at her attitude, he can guess what her next words will be, suppress want to immediately get up and pull her away on the spot, Gong Ming heavily breathed. "Back to the emperor, the little girl has no opinion." Yes, she doesn''t have any opinion, because she doesn''t need to see it, let alone want to see it. For a man like Gong Chu, she just doesn''t think it''s enough to play with him. If she wants to see it, he''s not qualified. However, hearing these words in the public ears, they all misunderstood that she was willing to remarry the person who was responsible for her. The sparse discussion disturbed the whole hall. Tang youyou''s head was never raised, and the raised corner of his mouth was never dropped. At this time, a maid of honor came in from the back of the hall in a panic. She came to the lady''s back and whispered a few words. Then she saw the lady''s face changed and yelled: "bring them to me." The emperor frowned. He looked at the lady and said, "in public, why do you cry so much?" Shufei frowned tightly and looked like crying. She pointed to Tang youyou and cried, "emperor, the two wild animals brought by Tang youyou stole the dowry wenheyu brought by my concubine from the north." All of a sudden, Tang youyou''s eyes seemed to have passed a typhoon with a force of ten. The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and he could not find a trace of gentleness any more. He slowly raised his head slightly, and his cold face looked frightening. Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened, and his sword eyebrows seemed to frown together at that moment. The word "wild seed" came out of Shufei''s mouth, which made him sound so harsh. Looking at Tang youyou''s discolored face, he chose to let her solve the problem by herself, or let her know that choosing gongchu would make her regret her decision for a lifetime. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 32 Outside the main hall, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui are brought in by two palace people. The forbidden atmosphere makes them feel something wrong as soon as they come in. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Tang Sirui goes to Tang youyou and asks. As soon as Tang youyou was about to speak, he heard Shufei raise her voice again and yell, "you two, please take the gentle jade from our palace. You are not good at it when you are young. You are really uncivilized wild species when you learn to steal." Smell speech, Mingrui brother and sister face suddenly a Lin, turn around to come forward, this hall, almost more than half of the people are aware of these two little devil, now hear the voice of abuse, they really for her pinch a cold sweat. Tang youyou stopped the two children. Instead of asking if they had taken the things, he looked at Shufei and asked, "Shufei is so sure that your jade pendant was taken by my child. Is there any evidence?" "Evidence? Hum, ask the servants behind you. Just now they all saw these two children go in and out in front of my bedroom door. If it wasn''t for them, who else would be there? Who among you does not know the virtue of these two children outside? If you have a mother who has a bad virtue, the wild seed will not be a good thing. If you don''t have clean hands and feet, you have to cut your feet in Liao state. Do you think well, do you want to return my jade pendant or not? " Bang - with a loud noise, Tang Wuxin couldn''t help but smash the table in front of him. He stood up and glared at Shufei, with a fierce look on his face, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. "Shufei Niang, you should be responsible for what you say. What is the loss of virtue? What is wild seed? Who do you think is to blame for huan''er becoming like this? " "Brother." The words have already said this, Tang youyou is really afraid that he will tell the whole story on the spur of the moment. In such a situation, she doesn''t want to get into Gong Ming''s trouble again. Tang youyou''s light call calls back Tang Wuxin''s reason. He takes his eyes back, but stares at Gong Ming, who doesn''t say a word. Gong Ming is confused by the sudden involvement, but even so, he still has no intention to help. Tang Wuxin''s ruthless eyes seem to be more severe than when he stares at Shufei. He thinks so much about him and wants to take the opportunity to make up for him and Tang youyou. But in the end, he sees their mother and son being humiliated and doesn''t say a word. He is really cold-blooded and merciless. "Mother, ming''er and I didn''t steal anything." Tang Sirui''s words are cold, light, without a trace of tension, not like sophistry. Smell speech, Tang you light a smile, "good, Niang knows you didn''t steal." "No? Do you mean you didn''t steal without stealing? " Shufei was really frightened by Tang Wuxin, but in front of the emperor, she didn''t believe him. Tang Wuxin could do anything to her. He was a rude general. In her opinion, he was just a reckless man, which was not worth her attention. "That''s to say, there''s no basis for it. Who knows if they stole it or not. These two children''s reputation is not good. Now when they are brought into the palace, they really lose the face of our Tang family." You don''t have to look at the source of these words. In the main hall, Tang youyou was staring at by a hundred and ten pairs of eyes. If the woman of other people had been insulted like this, he would have been crying and running away. Unexpectedly, Tang youyou had a light smile, and the laughter was sweet. His voice was high. His smiling face was decorated with a pair of icy eyes. Without a trace of gentle eyeground, it seemed like an abyss that people could not see to the end. Tang youyou glanced at Chen''s family faintly, and then turned to Shufei. "Indeed, I said they didn''t steal. It can''t be confirmed that they didn''t steal at all, but in other words, Shufei said they stole, so they must have stolen? You said that someone saw them go in and out in front of your bedroom. How dare you ask your wife if all the people who went in and out in front of your bedroom took your jade pendant? Or do you mean to hold this charge on my child Seeing that she was so eloquent and eloquent, Shufei was even more unhappy with her. She refuted: "there are many people going in and out of our palace, but there are few outsiders like them. Do you mean that our palace''s own people steal and then blame you?" "Mother!" Because the words had just fallen, a maid of Honor outside the door came in with a child who was a little older than Mingrui''s brother and sister. "Niang Niang, the jade pendant has been found. It''s the young man who secretly took it out to show off to everyone. This makes the maidservant mistake it for being stolen." Countless pairs of eyes hover between the maid of honor and the lady of honor. The lady of honor, who was still drinking fiercely at the last moment, is holding a pig liver color face at this moment. It''s like being stuck and roaring. She''s neither superior nor inferior. She''s very uncomfortable. There was silence. The lady looked at the emperor timidly. Looking at the emperor''s locked brow, she could not help shaking and turned to stare at the child beside the maid of honor, "jue''er, who let you steal this jade?" Compared with the insults she just made to Mingrui''s brother and sister, Shufei''s accusation is not amusing. Tang youyou sneers and looks at the child beside him. "It turns out that she is the little son of the fourth Prince '' Let''s go "You..." Seeing that Shufei was still indignant, the smile on Tang youyou''s face was even more evil. "How, is Huanhuan wrong again? Princess, you are the people around the emperor. You dare not disrespect Huanhuan for abusing and punishing him. It''s just that you should be polite. Since you have wronged my child, I can''t let my child be wronged like this. As a mother, I think princess will sympathize with Huanhuan. "Do not let their children aggrieved, that is to want revenge? But here is the palace, is the temple, the emperor and queen is still sitting here, she dare to say so, this woman is crazy? The Hall fell silent again. Even the emperor and the queen did not speak to stop the farce. Instead, the queen sipped tea like a spectator, which was very popular. Tang youyou turned around and looked at the jade pendant in the hands of the maid of honor. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he said faintly, "gentle jade is really a rare treasure." With that, she stretched out her slim hand. Before she met Yu, she said anxiously, "what do you want to do, Tang youyou?" Tang youyou turns a deaf ear to Shufei''s howling. He reaches out his hand and continues to touch the jade. Holding a corner of the jade, the maid in waiting refuses to let go. Tang youyou stares with cold eyes. The maid in waiting shrinks in fright. As soon as her hand shakes, the jade pendant falls into Tang youyou''s hand. Congealed in the hand and looked for a moment, Tang youyou''s face then floated a touch of regret color, pink lips light open, light way: "a pity." Said to start a loose, Jasper in front of the people slip, a clear, people suddenly. Looking at the jade that Tang youyou had fallen into several pieces at his feet, Shufei trembled and fell back to her chair, "you You... " Shufei shook her hands and pointed to Tang you for a long time, but she couldn''t say a complete word. Looking at the broken jade at his feet, Tang youyou gently raises his eyebrows. When he raises his eyes, his face is also changed back to the previous gentle, "emperor, empress, you are in a bad mood. You have to leave first." After that, he turned and left. Looking at Tang youyou''s arrogant departure, everyone was silly. Because she was in a bad mood, they left. Now they know why the two children were so arrogant and domineering like the devil. It turns out that they all inherited their mother. Five years ago, Miss Tang Jiasi was famous for her stupidity. Although she didn''t show up in front of people when she returned to Beijing, there were many rumors. However, when she saw her today, it made people feel that she was not stupid. Instead, she changed her bones and peeled off her skin. Her pride emanated from her bones. Even in front of the emperor, she would not have the slightest convergence. All of a sudden, Gong Ming let out a smile. His voice was so loud that he didn''t hide it at all. Hearing this, people look at him in doubt. However, Gong Ming doesn''t care at all. He coughs with his fist and smiles. Cao you looked at him strangely. Although he didn''t know where his smile was, he should be able to guess it. Miss Tang''s temper is really hot. It''s really made in heaven with the cold Wang beside him. But for some reason, he always feels familiar with Miss Tang, but he has never met Miss Tang, and he still can''t remember the source of this familiarity. Pa - a loud slap seemed to reverberate in the hall. Gong Chu stared at Gong Jue, who had been beaten by him, and said, "go back to the house for me." Gong Jue covered his face and looked at Gong Chu in horror. It was the first time that he had been beaten. He was scared in his heart and didn''t dare to make a sound. His tears pattered down. The maid next to him also jumped and quickly pulled him around and walked out. On one side, Tang Mengzhi coldly looks at this good play, and her previous anger has disappeared. To say, she should really thank Tang youyou for her violent temper. If she hadn''t broken the dowry jade of Shufei, how could this play have the following wonderful? She and Shufei''s Liangzi are married today. I''m afraid no one can untie them in the future. Tang Mengzhi is in a good mood. She lowers her head and caresses her stomach. She ignores Gong Chu, who is chasing her. Tang youyou has been so wronged. Plus her arrogance, she doesn''t believe that she is still in the mood to be gentle with Gong Chu. She chuckled, and finally vomited out the turbid air in her heart. ¡­¡­ "Mother, where are we going now?" Tang Yuming asked with a small face. Tang you''s step is slow. He''s hanging his lips and laughing wildly. "Ming''er rui''er, my mother still has something to do. You go to see my uncle and ask him to take you home." "Mother, who was that old woman just now? She scolds us. I''m going to tear her mouth Tang Sirui''s anger didn''t disappear, he said with hatred. Tang youyou touched his head placidly. "Rui''er is good. Take Minger back first. My mother will deal with it." Tang Sirui is a little reluctant. Tang Yuming pulls his sleeve. "Let''s go. My mother says she will deal with it. We don''t need to be here." Tang Sirui was silent for a moment, like pondering, then nodded and left with Tang Yuming. As soon as the brothers and sisters left, they heard an urgent sound of footsteps coming from behind. Tang youyou turned around and walked towards a hidden garden. The white dress floats, so obvious, the palace Chu strides to keep up with, a pull that wipe Jiao Ying, "Huan son." Tang you didn''t look back and let him pull his arm. "I''m sorry, my mother''s words hurt you just now, huan''er. I''ll apologize to you for her. Don''t be angry, OK?" With a slap, Tang youyou turns around slowly. His tearful face makes Gong Chu feel distressed. "Your Highness, the lady is right. Huan''er is not worthy of your highness. I know his Highness''s thoughts about huan''er, but huan''er has two sons. It''s a bit of gossip. You''d better forget huan''er!"White Lotus? Acting school? That''s right. It''s Tang youyou. If you bully her son, she will bully your son until you know what it means to be a good devil. How can he forget her? Such a delicate person, he only hated his clumsiness. Gong Chu held Tang youyou in his arms and promised: "no, huan''er, you believe me, I will marry you. Even if my mother''s wife opposes, I will marry you. Huan''er will be wronged for a while, and wait for my news." Smell speech, Tang youyou eyes a shrink, a touch of disgust Tengsheng fundus, with it, just the delicate disappeared completely at that moment. With the continuous cry, Tang youyou said: "I believe your Highness''s promise. Huan''er is willing to wait for you." Then he raised his tearful face and gently stroked his lips. "Your Highness, go back. You should not be happy to come out like this." Tang youyou''s action is undoubtedly a huge temptation to Gong Chu. He swallows his saliva and leans over to kiss her mouth. However, Tang youyou turns his head and says, "Your Highness, can''t wait. I''m not my sister. You can''t touch me before your highness gives me a promise." Jiaorou''s small face is full of wronged tears, and there are crystal tears hanging on her slender feather eyelashes. Just looking at her discontented side face, Gong Chu feels that he is about to lose control of it. He swallows again, grabs her hand and promises: "huan''er, don''t worry, it won''t last long, you wait for me." Tang youyou pursed his lips and nodded, "Your Highness, go back. I''m going to leave. If I''m seen, I don''t know what gossip I''m going to cause." It''s a good thing that she cares about fame and honor. Gong Chu has to listen to it. He looks around and confirms that there is no one. He tells him again, "then I''ll go back first, and you can go back to the house earlier. I''ll go to see you again some day." Looking at Gong Chu leaving, Tang youyou takes out his handkerchief and gently wipes away the merciless tears on his face. He pulls at the corner of his mouth and sneers. She raised the hand that had just touched Gong Chu''s lips and rubbed off the powder left on her hand. The evil eyes gradually developed a kind of evil taste. The good play was only half staged. How could she go like this? It''s a waste of her mind not to watch the whole scene? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 33 Pa - the tea set on the table was swept all over the floor, and Tang Meng jumped down with a heavy hum. She supported the table behind her with one hand and touched Gong Chu''s body lightly with the other. He had gnawed some pain in her neck, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? This is the palace. Please let me go Gong Chu skillfully finds the belt on her body and slides his big hand along the inner garment. He doesn''t listen to Tang Mengzhi''s protest at all. "What''s wrong with the palace? Don''t worry, no one will come in." Then he lifted the man in his arms to the table. Since she was pregnant, Gong Chu hasn''t touched her for a long time. At the moment, Gong Chu''s provocation is like a bunch of flames burning on her body, and the clothes on her shoulders have been peeled off. She doesn''t want to disturb Gong Chu''s interest at the moment, so she responds appropriately according to his preference. Gong Chu is infatuated with love and is burning all over. He pushes Tang Mengzhi down on the table and takes off her trousers. "Your Highness." Tang Mengzhi was startled by Gong Chu''s move. She suddenly got up and reached out to stop his next move. "Your Highness, my son is pregnant, so it''s not suitable to..." Before she finished, Gong Chu suddenly closed her mouth, and then slowly moved to her cheek and earlobe, constantly picking / teasing her sensitive, "it''s almost three months, it''s OK, so long, I don''t believe you don''t want to, these months I''ve been thinking about your enthusiasm for a long time, don''t you want me?" Slowly, Tang Mengzhi was confused to give up the struggle, let the long lost enthusiasm wantonly express, for a long time has not been intimate with Gong Chu, she was enthusiastic, humming repeatedly. Ambiguous breathing mixed, Tang Mengzhi has lost her mind at the moment, for many years, she tried every means to keep Gong Chu, as long as she thought that he was still her at the moment, she was extremely satisfied. The snow-white neck has been bitten red, and Gong Chu''s eyes are red, like a wild beast, which gradually wears away the only consciousness Outside the door, a pair of eyes picked the crack of the door to watch with relish. Suddenly, a hand patted her on the shoulder. Because the action was too light, she thought it was something. She patted it twice, but ignored it. "Tang you you." A light call almost scared Tang youyou. She suddenly turned around and covered the man''s mouth for fear that his voice would disturb the play. However, when she saw who the man was, the corner of her eyes trembled and she wanted to stop, but her wrist was restrained. Tang youyou looks at the door behind him in a panic. She pulls Gong Ming away with her backhand. She shakes her hand, stares at him, lowers her voice and asks, "what are you doing here?" Seeing her panic, Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here?" "Where I love, I am. Do you care?" Tang youyou wants to roar, but she has to keep her voice to the lowest level. The feeling that she wants to roar but can''t roar is that she is going to burst her voice. As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mengzhi suddenly let out a groan, which was not timely. Tang youyou shrunk his neck and muttered, "if you don''t call early or late, what''s your name now?" Hearing this, Gong Ming turned back and frowned and asked, "who''s in it?" Tang youyou said with an unnatural smile: "no, no one, no one. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Suddenly, Gong Ming''s eyes shrink and he pulls the man who turns around to escape. Tang youyou turns back dissatisfied, but his tight eyes seem to be different from the past. Gong Ming''s eyebrows trembled, as if angry and excited. He stared at her eyes, as if to see through her eyes and reveal all her secrets. After a while, Gong Ming was about to open his mouth when a man''s roar suddenly rang out in the room. Gong Ming is also a man. No matter how stupid he is, he can guess what''s going on in this room. But when he thinks of Tang youyou''s tearing the crack in front of the door, Gong Ming''s face turns black to the end. He glared at Tang you angrily and said, "Tang you, do you know what you are doing?" Tang youyou looks at him awkwardly. Although she doesn''t think it has anything to do with him, she is still confused. Don''t wait for Tang youyou to explain, just listen to the movement coming from the house again. "Ah, blood, your highness, it hurts. Blood, ah, ah, your highness, let go of me, ah, help, help!" "Gong Chu?" Tang Mengzhi''s miserable cry was so obvious that Gong Ming seemed to ask, but his tone was much more relaxed than just now. Tang Mengzhi screams so loud that she can''t help calling someone soon. Tang youYou can''t earn his arm, so he grabs Gong Ming with his backhand, "don''t care who it is, go, it''s time for someone to come." Gong Ming didn''t move and looked at her suspiciously. "What did you do?" Is it over? Is it time to ask her what she did? Did this guy go out this morning without a brain? Tang youyou was annoyed for a moment. He raised his head to meet his cold eyes. His cold eyes were no less than Gong Ming''s, "are you going or not?" The scream in the room is incessant. Even if Tang youyou doesn''t say it, Gong Ming can think of what''s going on inside. The rustling footsteps come one after another. Tang youyou twists his eyebrows and hands, shaking Gong Ming open with one hand. Gong Ming takes her hand and says, "stay here yourself, I''ll go."Just walked did not have two steps, Gong Ming once again captured the person, dragged her toward the other side of the exit to go out. Not far away, bursts of screams came one after another. The louder the voice, the more people came here. Now it''s a place of right and wrong. Tang youyou said nothing to let others find her here. Looking at the distance, many eunuchs in the palace came face to face. Tang youyou was worried for a moment and took Gong Ming to hide in a rockery forest. The gap between the two rockeries is very small. Although it is enough to stand down two people, she is found by the people passing by. She still pulls Gong Ming to block for herself. Gong Ming looks down at the nervous person, letting her delicate hands hold her robes. For a long time, when all those who pass by leave, Tang youyou finally breathes a sigh of relief and raises her eyes. However, she is shocked by Gong Ming''s straight eyes. She pushes him away and leans back against the rockery behind. Rarely see her such a flustered look, Gong Ming mouth slightly Yang, funny coagulation with her, "now can tell the king what you have done?" "Don''t you already know that?" Tang you''s impatient hum. "Why do you do that?" He did know, but he wanted to hear from her the reason why she did it. All of a sudden, Tang youyou collapsed and leaned lazily against the rockery behind him, looking at him with a ruffian smile, "do you need a reason to entrap people? If I want to, it''s that I''m in a bad mood and want to play tricks. Is that ok? " After that, he smiles and wants to leave, but he is stopped by Gong Ming. Tang youyou stares at her eyes. At the next moment, a powerful arm has reached her waist. Gong Ming holds her in his arms, coagulates her face and asks, "what''s your purpose? Tell me, you don''t want to marry Gong Chu, do you? " She told so many lies that he really didn''t know what to believe. The bright eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable evil. The hand under the light gauze was slowly raised. Just before it fell to his lips, she hesitated. At that moment, Tang youyou''s brain suddenly came up with the night that she had forgotten for five years. Unconsciously, she took back the hand. The hand smeared with powder turned to his chest. "Why is Rong Wang''s question always asked so that people can''t understand it? I like the fourth Prince since childhood. Now he wants to marry me. Why not? Is king Rong, like a lady, concerned about my two children? " Gong Ming saw the hand she just raised, but he didn''t know why it fell. Gong Chu wants to marry her, which is for sure, but does she really want to? He didn''t understand her right and wrong, but he didn''t believe a word at the moment. At the moment, Gong Ming has confirmed that she was the woman who slipped away from his eyes. As for why, it was her own slip of the tongue. Five years ago, she had the ability to escape in front of him. Five years later, he said nothing would give her such an opportunity. Whether Gong Chu wanted to marry or she wanted to marry, as long as he was there, it was absolutely impossible. The long arm tightened again around her waist, and her soft body had been tightly attached to him. Gong Ming joked: "so you are really generous. You actually go to the door to see the man you like and the other women are gentle. Can''t you be jealous?" "Jealousy, of course. I wanted to rush in and separate the two men at that time." Tang youyou lies without blinking an eye, but the sound of jealousy in her mouth stirs up the fire that Gong Ming has been enduring. A warm touch came, but there was a sting on her lips. The slightly punitive kiss made Tang youyou frown. She reached for him, but she couldn''t push him away. Her dark eyes were full of resentment, staring at the evil smiling eyes in front of her. For a long time, she snorted with insufficient breath, and then she got the air of freedom again. Got free mouth did not stop for a moment, angry mouth: "Gong Ming, I warn you, if you dare next time..." Before he finished, Gong Ming chuckled and sealed his lips again. Tang youyou hasn''t slowed down yet. Once again, her blocked lips give out some inaudible murmurs. Her angry eyes gradually change cunning. Her struggling action also slowly stops. She doesn''t respond and lets Gong Ming kiss herself. When Gong Ming gradually relaxes his vigilance, suddenly, she pushes him to the stone wall behind him. Tang youyou puts his own on Gong Ming completely, leaning on him like a coquettish. Gong Ming''s eyes are deep and narrow. He doesn''t know what tricks she wants to play. Leaving her lips, he gently pulls the corners of his mouth, "what tricks are there?" Tang youyou blinked. She was charming and lovely. She gently shook her head and said, "no, they just think that his royal highness Rong Wang''s kissing skill is good. They just want to enjoy it." Gong Ming whispered a smile when he heard the words. No one can match this woman''s ability to be submissive. Under such circumstances, she can even say such words. The big hand gently kneaded around her waist. Gong Ming tightly fixed her bright eyes and said, "Tang you, I don''t care what you''re thinking, but I advise you not to provoke Gong Chu again. Stay away from that person, you know?" Tang youyou curved his mouth and gave a faint smile, but did not answer his words. She doesn''t like to be directed by others. What does she want to do for her? Does it have anything to do with him?The charming smile remained the same, and the soft body didn''t leave him. The slender fingertips swam along the golden silk thread on Gong Ming''s robe. "Your Highness, King Rong, you forced me to kiss twice in succession. I don''t care about you. Now you are in charge of who I am with. Do you think you are in charge of more?" Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow a pick, stretch out a hand to mention on her chin, "this king really is to kiss you, but didn''t say forbid you to care." "Ha ha," Tang youyou said with a soft smile, turning to avoid his hand, "Rong Wang''s joke is really funny. You are Wang Ye, and I am just an ordinary woman. What does Rong Wang want me to care about?" Gong Ming thought about it carefully, and then said solemnly, "if the girls of other people encounter such things, they will yell and promise each other. Otherwise, you will also put forward such conditions, and see if I will agree?" Tang you chuckled, as if he had heard a big joke. "Is this a joke of King Rong? By example? Did king Rong forget that when he was just in the hall, the empress and lady Shufei objected? Huanhuan''s body has been defeated, which is a fact. It''s a blessing for Huanhuan to be treated differently by the king of honor now. However, Huanhuan has no courage to mention such a condition because she thinks her life is too thin and can''t afford too much favor. " "By the way, I''m afraid I have one more thing to return to Rong Wang." Said, Tang youyou gently pushed him, Gong Ming did not let go, but saw that she did not mean to run away, so he followed her. Leaving Gong Ming''s confinement, Tang youyou takes a step back. She takes Yu Xiao from her waist and looks up at Gong Ming. "Your Highness, this jade Ling Xiao is really the best. After using it, she will never give up her hand. It''s just..." Gong Ming''s eyes slowly fell down to Yu Xiao''s tassel along her hand, and then saw that she carefully took off the tassel and pinched it in her hand. "Since the king of Rong took Yu Ling Xiao as compensation, Huan Huan naturally wanted to take it, but I''m afraid I''m not happy to take it with the private mark of the king of Rong." Then, with a smile, he threw the tassel to Gong Ming''s feet. There was no softness on his face, and the faint look could not be seen before. "The king of Rong had a lot of trouble with Huanhuan, and even the compensation could be used as a means. The king of Rong was careful, and Huanhuan could not catch up with him. But I hope that the king of Rong will never do such things again. The king of Rong is famous, and no one dares to say anything about you It''s our mother and son who have a bad reputation. I hope your royal highness will give us a hand. " Gong Ming looked down at the tassel at his feet, and the faint voice didn''t have the meaning of the joke before, "if I don''t let go?" Put it? How can it be? He''s been looking for her for five years. How can he let her go easily. Tang you at the foot of light lift, step forward, dark eyes with a trace of cold, "if you don''t put, I promise you will regret." Regret? Good. She said that five years ago, but now he doesn''t feel regret. A low smile came out from the rolling throat. Gong Ming gently took her hand and kneaded it in his palm, as if he was caressing a piece of top-quality jade. "Well, I want to see how you make me regret it." Words fall, body shape a turn, pulled her to walk out from the rockery. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 34 "Are you crazy? It''s going to be seen. " Tang youyou is surprised. He wants to break Gong Ming''s hand, but he can''t get it back. "The more you struggle, the more you stand out, don''t you?" Gong Ming drags her forward and holds her tightly. She can''t help but break free. Tang youyou thinks about all the things that may happen after entering the palace, but what he doesn''t expect is the entanglement with Gong Ming. This man is crazy. This is the palace, and he actually takes her regardless. Besides, there are so many people entering the palace today. After a few steps, he can meet a group of people and look at them in amazement. It''s hard to find embarrassment in the embarrassment. Tang youyou is not there Tearing, she pulled the sleeve and directly covered Gong Ming''s hand. Seeing that she was finally honest, Gong Ming hooked his lower lip with satisfaction, and his hand on her wrist was also relaxed. After leaving the palace gate, Gong Ming leads her directly to the direction of the carriage. Tang youyou doesn''t want to go any further. She doesn''t want to sit alone in a carriage with him. When she comes, there are at least two children. Now she''s the only one. She''s not so stupid. She''ll send herself to the tiger''s mouth. "Why don''t you go?" Tang you''s eyes glared and said, "Gong Ming, my patience is limited. Let go." Gong Ming smiles faintly and doesn''t care about the patience in her mouth. He pulls her hand hard and Tang youyou has to keep up with him again. Tang youyou hates it so much that he can''t bear to scratch under his drooping eyes. When another free hand turns under his sleeve, she pinches a silver needle between her two fingers and is ready to move. However, he hears an urgent voice behind him, calling Gong Ming and stopping her next move. "Lord." Two people turn head, see a father-in-law panting of run to, "Lord, you can let slave easy to find." "What''s the matter?" Gong Ming asked faintly. My father-in-law was about to speak, but he stopped for a moment because of the hand they were holding. He quickly looked away. "My Lord, it''s the empress who asked the slave to come out for you. The empress said that she still wanted to tell you something. Do you want to go back with the slave first?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou was relieved and said with a smile: "since the empress has something to do with Wang Ye, then Huanhuan won''t bother to see Wang Rong off. Goodbye, Wang Ye." Want to pull back, but Gong Ming is not loose, in front of his father-in-law, two people labouring for a long time, finally Gong Ming was pushed to the carriage, "get on the bus, let Nanying send you back, major general Tang has already left with two children, at this time, Prime Minister Tang is afraid to have left, you still don''t push off." After thinking about it, Tang youyou didn''t refuse. Anyway, as long as she didn''t sit with him, she didn''t care. As soon as she drew her hand, she glared at him discontentedly, and then turned to get on the bus. Fengluan hall. The empress sipped her tea and looked up at Gong Ming from time to time. For a long time, she still couldn''t hold back a smile. "It seems that this iron tree really has a flowering time. It''s not the season, but the rain and dew." The words are explicit, but Gong Ming doesn''t intend to admit, "what''s the meaning of mother''s words? The son doesn''t understand. " Smell speech, empress again light smile, she put down the tea bowl, carefully stare at the expression on Gong Ming''s face, "don''t understand? My mother has just heard that our royal highness, King Rong, just went out with the girl''s hand. How can someone pretend to be stupid after a while? " Gong Ming''s mouth light a hook, "the speed of the palace to spread words is more and more fast, in a twinkling of an eye, words actually spread to the mother''s ears." Seeing that he was frank about it, the Queen''s smile deepened, and she turned to be a little anxious, "tell the empress quickly, do you think about that girl? If so, my mother will try her best to make it up for you. " Gong Ming doesn''t understand this. As a mother, Shufei opposes Gong Chu''s marriage to a woman with a child, but his mother is thinking about how to make it up, which seems against common sense. Gong Ming looked at the empress strangely, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He said directly, "doesn''t the empress care about the two children?" Smell speech, empress Xiu eyebrow a pick, meaningful smile, "why should care? Those two children are very pleasant. It''s too late for us to like them. If you and that girl can become good friends, won''t our palace get two clever grandchildren directly? " Gong Ming frowned slightly. Although he knew that his mother didn''t like to care about some trivial things, it was a bit strange for her to admit that it was about royal blood. "Does the mother really think those two children are clever? Doesn''t mother care about the rumors outside? " His mother Gong Ming still knows something about it. He doesn''t believe that the Queen''s matchmaking is selfish. The queen seemed to know what he wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to make it clear. Her son and daughter believed that his son had the ability. Feng Mou a turn, empress still contain a smile, "you also say those are rumor, since ancient times rumor have a few credible?"? There are rumors outside that you are the father of the child. Is that true? If so, I don''t have to worry about it Gong Ming didn''t reply. Seeing that he was silent, the queen asked again, "tell me the truth with your mother. Are you really interested in Huanhuan? I look at that palace Chu as if also to her heart firm, if you really go up to the heart, can''t let him take away a persontake? Listening to this, Gong Ming just wants to laugh. If his mother knows what Tang youyou has just done, she will never have such worry again. "The son doesn''t understand the mother''s so-called devotion, but Tang youyou really doesn''t annoy the son. The mother doesn''t have to worry too much about it. I''ll see what to do." Tang you is like a wild cat. If you don''t tame her, who can control her? Even if she was oppressed by the imperial edict, she would not obey. Therefore, this matter must be handled by him in person, and can not be fake from others. "Just not boring?" Hearing this, the Queen''s face sank. "When can you have a snack on your own affairs, you child? If you can use half of your ability to deal with war to deal with men and women, why should your mother worry about you? In my opinion, Huanhuan is a very good child. You can use snacks instead of a cold face. You should walk around more in your spare time. " Smell speech, Gong Ming once again used to the Queen''s silence, he bowed his head sipping tea, in silence. For a long time, when the empress said enough, she let him go. After Gong Ming left, the empress was worried and sighed that the former Emperor of Gong Chu would marry him. Even if she and her concubine were against it, it was inevitable that the emperor would not nod his head after a while. Besides, Tang Youyou, she really couldn''t figure out the girl''s idea. Gong Chu didn''t refuse to marry her. If she did, she would marry four women Prince''s mansion, isn''t her grandson going to recognize someone else as a father? How can that be? No, it can''t be done by Gong Ming. She has to watch! "Empress, something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" Looking at the people running in, the queen frowned and asked. "Just now the news came from Qianhe palace that the fourth prince had a miscarriage." Smell speech, the queen just a little pause, and not too much reaction, "good end of why will miscarriage?" "Back to the empress''s words, I heard that I was just in Xulan Pavilion. The fourth Prince and the imperial concubine couldn''t bear loneliness for a moment, so I Then they had sex. Later, they heard shouts and led people away. Then they knew what had happened. After hearing the news, the slave said that the Taiyi was hopeless. " Listening to the eunuch''s words, the queen sighed again, "it''s nonsense. I''m pregnant and I don''t know how to settle down. It''s disgraceful to do such a thing in the daytime. Let''s go and have a look in our palace." Qianhe palace. Tang Mengzhi''s tears are exhausted when she has lost her child. She leans against Chen''s arms like a fool. Gong Chu doesn''t say a word after he wakes up. He doesn''t know why he just did that. He insists on forcing her to the end after seeing Tang Mengzhi''s blood collapse. If she stops earlier, the child won''t be gone. Shufei doesn''t care about it. Gongchu''s children are not the first and definitely not the last. She doesn''t lack grandchildren, so it doesn''t make any difference to have one more and one less. Shufei simply complains about gongchu, but the painless words in Tang Mengzhi seem to be deliberately said to her. The queen is the head of the harem. Even if she doesn''t want to be in charge of the affairs of the palace, he calls her mother. She naturally has the responsibility of discipline. After a look at the pale Tang Mengzhi, the queen complained: "I''m pregnant. Why don''t I even know this? The fourth Prince is not light or heavy. You just let him go. Your body is your own. Don''t you know the situation? " Smell speech, Tang Mengzhi tears fall again, indeed, the body is her own, she also know the situation of her body, but what can she do, refuse? And then let him find another qiao''er? "Well, don''t cry. The palace doesn''t say these words to make you sad. You just lost your child, and you''re weak. If you cry again, you''re still young, and your child will have it sooner or later. Pay attention next time." Said, the queen turned to see the palace Chu, but shook her head, "you ah, make such a big thing, now the whole palace all know, in recent days less toss point, more stay in the house to accompany her, she just lost the child, your responsibility is the biggest, at least is your legitimate son, how can be so confused!" Then, unwilling to stay more, he went out directly. After all, Tang Mengzhi had a miscarriage, so she had no time to harass Tang youyou. Now I just hope her son can work harder and take people down. - at night, Gong Ming is sitting at the table drinking tea with a tassel that Tang youyou once lost. From time to time, he puts down the tea cup in his hand, smiles faintly, and reaches out his hand to caress the jade bead on the tassel. "Lord." Nanying doesn''t know when to appear outside the door. He complains and then walks in. He looks at Gongming with a slight complexion. "Lord, the palace has been broken into." Smell speech, Gong Ming light Cu next eyebrow, "was broken into to catch is, when does this matter still want to report to me?" That is to say, if it''s a normal person, it''s good to catch him, but the intruder Nanying was in a bit of a dilemma, "but Wang Ye, the people who broke in were not others, but the two children of the Tang family." Suddenly, Gong Ming''s eyebrows trembled and looked up at the South shadow, "they?" Nanying nodded, "yes, those two children. I don''t know what to do with them, so I asked someone to stare at them. I want to ask the Lord if he wants to catch them."This big night, those two little guys break in for no reason, certainly not because of idle boring, Gong Ming drooped his eyes to think, "what did they do after they came in?" Nanying is also surprised to find out what they did after they came in. "They didn''t do anything, just scurrying in every yard. At the beginning, they thought they were looking for something, but they didn''t see them enter the house. Instead, they seemed to be looking for someone." Slender fingers caress the jade beads on the falling ear, eyes are full of doubts, "looking for someone?" ¡­¡­ In the Xixiang courtyard, Tang Yuming was standing in the middle of the courtyard, shaking a small jade pendant in his hand. "There are too few guards in the palace. No one has found us for so long." Tang Si Rui plate a small face, light said: "it is better to be careful." Tang Yuming took a look at the empty door of the wing room and looked back with a small face, "well, I said there must be no women here. Do you believe it now?" Looking at Tang Yuming''s proud face, Tang Sirui glanced his head to one side with no expression. "There''s nothing here, but it doesn''t mean there''s nothing in his room." Smell speech, Tang Yuming from the front of the low step on a vertical and down, skipping dada said: "good, then let''s go to see now." Seeing that she really wanted to leave, Tang Sirui grabbed her and frowned slightly. "No, it''s too dangerous. We can''t beat him. What if we are found out?" Tang Yuming tilted his head, "why fight? We''re just going to have a look. " Tang Si Rui''s small hand is not loose, still holding her, for a long time, he said: "forget it, I promise you." "Yes?" Although Tang Sirui was reluctant, he nodded reluctantly They broke into Prince Rong''s mansion tonight because they heard Tang youyou and Tang Wuxin''s conversation in the afternoon. Tang Wuxin complained about why Tang youyou didn''t refuse Gong Chu''s invitation to marry him, and then complained about Gong Ming. Hearing this, they naturally have their own measure in mind. Anyway, Gong Ming is their own father, and that Gong Chu is just a person who has nothing to do with them. They have already gone to the fourth Prince''s mansion to inquire about it. The women in that mansion can be seen everywhere. Therefore, Tang Yuming proposes to come to Rongwang''s mansion to have a look, to see if it is also related to the fourth emperor Like Zifu, it blooms everywhere. Although Tang Yuming came up with the idea of visiting Prince Rong''s mansion at night, she was on Gong Ming''s side. She bet with Tang Sirui that there was absolutely no woman here. Tang Sirui didn''t believe it. Then she joined her to explore the truth and fulfill a temporary bet: don''t object to Gong Ming and get rid of Gong Chu first. After winning the bet, Tang Yuming is very proud. She pulls out the arm held by Tang Sirui and turns around to leave. Seeing her going out again, Tang Sirui was a little strange: "where are you going?" "Go and see if there are any women in his room." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 35 Although the clattering sound was fine, Gong Ming could still hear it clearly. He held the tea bowl and swayed it gently. He put it under his nose to smell the fragrance of tea. When the footsteps on the roof stopped, he raised his eyes a little and took a sip of tea. These two little fellows are really bold. They even dare to come to his yard after breaking into his palace. They are really as afraid of nothing as their mother. After a while, the two little people who sneak in sneak away again. From the beginning to the end, Gong Ming pretends that he doesn''t know anything. "Lord." Gong Ming raises his eyes to see the South shadow coming in. He doesn''t speak, but the light sight is waiting for an answer. "Lord, the two children have gone." "Well." Gong Ming said faintly, "do you know what they are here to do?" Gong Ming draws back his eyes, but he doesn''t hear Nanying''s response. He looks again, "how?" Nanying puzzled for a while, and looked at Gong Ming in embarrassment. "It''s nothing. Just listen to the bodyguard say that the two children seem to be discussing whether there are women in your room. My subordinates think that maybe he heard it wrong. The two children are only so old. How can they talk about such a problem?" After a long silence, Gong Ming''s mouth rippled with a smile like nothing, "OK, I know, you go down!" "Yes." After Nanying leaves, Gong Ming deepens his smile. The two kids come to see if there is a woman in his house for no reason. It''s really interesting. I don''t know what their mother will do when she knows! Tang family. Tang youyou sat in the bath bucket and closed her eyes quietly. The corners of her mouth looked like she was in a good mood. Green embroidery rubbed her shoulder and asked, "Miss, what happened when you entered the palace today? Why are you so happy, miss? And the second lady, who was so lost, sighed several times at dinner!" Smell speech, Tang you slowly open eyes, calm vision light looking at the fluctuation of the water, "green embroidery, you say I am not too kind?" Suddenly a word, let green embroider a time didn''t respond to come over what meaning is, "Miss, what do you say?" Tang youyou sighed, "nothing. You just asked me why I''m happy. Haven''t you heard that Tang Mengzhi has no children?" Suddenly, green embroider excited side body looking at Tang you, "really?" Looking at her excited face, Tang you couldn''t help laughing, "of course it''s true. That''s why I said I was too kind. I used the method they used to frame me to return it intact. Five years later, I didn''t add any more interest. I had two more children in those years. Now I just let them lose one child, not their life. So, I don''t know Is it kind enough? " Green embroidery agreed with her, she nodded, and shook her head, "miss is not benevolent, but too kind, if it is to change the slave, the slave will certainly cut them to pieces, let them know what is a newspaper also a newspaper." Tang youyou got up from the bath bucket. Her white ketone body was lightly wrapped in a royal dress without being wiped. She came to the mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and straightened her long hair. "What''s so hard about a thousand cuts? Isn''t it too cheap for them to let bygones be bygones? " Delicate fingertips gently caress to his face, Tang youyou in front of the mirror enchanting smile, can''t help but the line of sight fell to his lips. Thinking of Gong Ming''s overbearing kiss before, Tang youyou was in a bad mood. "Green embroidery, yesterday / didn''t you say that the young master of Liu family in the east of the city wanted to ask me to have tea? You''ll go back to him tomorrow morning and say that you''ll see him at Jingya building at noon." - for several days, Tang youyou once again became famous in the capital. She accompanied some famous young men to go to various restaurants and teahouses, drinking, tasting tea, listening to music and dancing. She has a bright personality and doesn''t care much about the difference between men and women. Although she had a bad reputation before, no one can resist her charm once she comes into contact with her. In addition, all she met were literati, refined scholars and modest gentlemen. Her reputation was greatly enhanced in just a few days, and many people who went to the Tang family to propose marriage collapsed the threshold. Gong Ming, who had heard of this incident, looked like thunder in July. The sky was full of dark clouds. For several days, even Nanying did not dare to get close to him. The falling spike, which had been cherished for several days, was thrown out and smashed on the beam. With a bang, the blue lake broke and fell to the ground. "Come and pass on the king''s order. There is a shortage of soldiers in the barracks. They are in urgent need of conscription and training. The young CHILDES of all the prefectures should be the first. They should not disobey. They should leave Beijing immediately within three days. If they don''t follow, they should be dealt with by military law." "Yes." Although Nanying doesn''t know why Gong Ming''s sudden move is, he doesn''t dare to ask any more when he sees that the ears that he cherished for a few days are broken. He can only take orders to leave. The palace. After hearing the news of the sudden conscription, the queen laughed. For two hours, Tang youyou''s ridiculous move was heard by her these days. She was still worried. But Gong Ming''s move really made her not even worry about the last point. I was afraid that these two people were not interested in each other and rebellious. In the end, they couldn''t escape her. But who knows, her son was a dead duck with such a hard mouth that she really thought he didn''t care about the girl! However, this good sudden conscription will inevitably cause the emperor''s doubts. I''m afraid she has to go to appease her.When she comes to Chengqian palace, she hears that the eunuch who guards the gate says that Shufei is also in it. The queen simply asks a few questions, and then learns that Shufei is here to ask the emperor to refuse the marriage of gongchu. The queen smiles. She has always been at odds with this Shufei. Unexpectedly, they have the same opinion at this time. Step into, a phoenix robe dragged into the ground, the queen long eyes slightly drooping, slightly less polite, "I have seen the emperor." "Queen, come and sit down." The empress gets up to approach, see Shu imperial concubine unwillingness of get up, disrespectful of at will give a gift, "minister concubine has seen empress Niang." "Well." The empress has been used to the neglect of Shufei, so she doesn''t want to forgive her. She just gives a light answer. Go to the emperor''s side and sit, the Queen''s straight body is not as soft as other concubines, the emperor looked at the respectful person, can''t help but some helpless, "how can you come here today?" "Nothing special. Just passing by, I wanted to come in and have a look." take a look? When did she come to see it in her spare time for so many years? Now she can come, presumably for such a thing. "Shufei, go back first. I''ll consider what you said." When the emperor asked for help, Shufei didn''t say much. She had been in the palace for many years and knew that there was always a queen in front of the emperor, but there was no one else. She knew this well, and she hated it most. She glanced at the queen unkindly, and then turned around again. "Are you for Gong Ming?" See Shu imperial concubine to leave, Emperor this just opens mouth to ask empress of the origin. "Yes." The emperor nodded, it seems not surprising, "although his move is sudden, it''s actually right. Even my prince can go to the battlefield to lead his troops for a while. Why can''t those childe brothers go to practice for a few days? I just don''t understand one thing, and I don''t know whether the queen also doesn''t know." Smell speech, empress don''t understand of lift Mou, "emperor please speak." Looking at the empress''s emotionless eyes, the emperor finally regained his sight. "At the midsummer banquet that day, I saw that the Yuxiao played by the girl of the Tang family seemed to belong to Gong Ming. If I remember correctly, it was found by him from Western Chu a few years ago. At that time, he was so precious that he would not even touch him. But now he sent the Yuxiao out. Does the empress know why? ¡± Yu Xiao? The empress really didn''t pay attention to this matter. Gong Ming got a jade Xiao that year, but she really didn''t know what that Xiao looked like. However, if he really gave the jade Xiao to the girl, and the girl accepted it willingly, does it mean that they have reached some tacit understanding between them! Thinking of this, the empress couldn''t help but feel happy, "is the emperor sure you''re right? I haven''t seen the jade Xiao mentioned by the emperor, so I don''t know about it. " This was not torture. She didn''t know it. It was just the smile on her calm face that made the emperor feel strange. "Just now, the lady came to talk about Gong Chu''s marriage invitation. I don''t know what the queen thought about it?" From her point of view, of course, since the emperor asked her this question, don''t blame her for seeking personal gains. "I think the emperor could have followed the imperial concubine''s wishes. The girl of the Tang family was indeed married by the former Emperor, but you forget that Tang Mengzhi was married to the fourth Prince''s house under the title of the fourth miss of the Tang family, Now if Tang youyou is allowed to remarry, what is the name? Can''t the emperor''s edict be granted to two people at once? " The emperor thought about it and nodded, "the Queen''s words are reasonable, but in this way, will the girl of the Tang family think that I am a man without faith? I look at that girl. She''s very brave. I hope she doesn''t have any resentment. " "Don''t worry, the emperor. The child is not mean. It''s for her good not to let her marry. There are many wives and concubines in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Even if she marries, she can''t live in peace for a few days. Besides, she doesn''t like to see her. Even if she marries, the emperor thinks it''s good for her?" It''s rare for the queen to speak so much to him. The emperor was a little uncomfortable for a while. After seeing her for a long time, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, the queen couldn''t help but look away. She got up and saluted slightly. "It seems that my concubine''s words are a little more. The emperor''s government affairs are busy. I won''t disturb you." "Wan''er." He turned around and wanted to leave, but he heard that the emperor suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the queen suddenly stopped. Once upon a time, this name was often used in her ears. But after so many years, she seems to have forgotten that she still has such a name. What''s more, she forgot the passage of time and the devastation of time. She didn''t look back. She still said in the tone of treating the monarch: "the emperor called me wrong. I''m the queen, not Wan''er. If the emperor doesn''t have anything to do with me I''ll leave now. " Looking at the Queen''s back, the emperor sighed, yes, she is the queen, is his queen, when he ignored her opposition, forced her to confine in the palace, he took away her life''s freedom, thought it could be made up with a lifetime of love, but he forgot, he is the son of heaven, can''t spoil a wife all his life, court disputes are his great pressure The source of power, he only compromise to stop all this, but what he did not expect is that his compromise not only did not solve any problems, but let things evolve to today''s situation.All these years, she hated him, he always knew, but he loved her, even if she hated him all her life, he would never let her go. ¡­¡­ Huakui building. Cao you was sitting in the elegant Pavilion, eating the dishes from the beauty and drinking the wine from the beauty. He asked all his attendants to wear red clothes with red gauze, hoping to find a trace of someone from them, but he was so disappointed. Her unique temperament is incomparable to those mediocre women. She will not be so submissive as they are, and she will not try to please him because she likes his identity. She treats him like an ordinary person and never seems to regard her as a son of the world. She is the only special person in the world, especially Juran who dares not to leave. He lifted his glass and went in. However, when he put it down, he was almost choked by the wine. "Cough, cough, cough!" Yajian''s door was half closed, and people who passed by could see clearly. When he saw the white clothes with two purple little people passing by, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He pushed away the people close to him and went to the door eagerly. However, he saw that she was welcomed into the room by the chief waiter here. Cao Yousheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but choked his throat. A few days ago, she had a lot of trouble with some noble young men in the capital. Gong Ming ordered them all to get out of the capital. Others don''t know why, but he knew that she wanted to live in peace for a few days, but she actually Unexpectedly, she came to look for the swineherd. She''s a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Do you know what she''s doing? After thinking about it, it''s better for Gong Ming to know about it. Anyway, he can''t get involved in it. His own woman, let him find a way to deal with it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 36 It has been two days since Gong Ming sent away those childe brothers in the city. In the past few days, he has never heard any news about the woman''s disorderly behavior. He is in a good mood and starts to play with the broken tassel in his hand. "Ming." For Cao you''s sudden intrusion, Gong Ming seems to have been used to it. He raised his eyes and glanced at him, "so urgent, are there wolves chasing you?" Seeing that he was still in the mood to tease himself, Cao you was not in a hurry. He raised the corner of his mouth, sat down in front of him and poured tea for himself. "Ah, do you know where I come from?" Smelling the strong smell of wine on his body, Gong Ming said with disdain: "brothels, restaurants, accord square are just these places." Cao you took a sip of tea and looked at him and said, "it''s Huakui building." I knew that every day he went in and out of this kind of places, such as Huakui building and Hongxuan Pavilion. It''s just a name for him. It doesn''t make any difference. Gong Ming didn''t say a word. He still played with the falling ear in his hand. Seeing that he was not interested, Cao you was not worried. He asked, "guess who I just saw in Huakui building? I''m sure you can''t think of it. " Gong Ming''s mouth was still not very concerned, "what do I have to do with who I see? The people who go there are either looking for fun or some waiters who accompany Ji. It''s not surprising that they meet some big people. " Listening to his calm words, Cao you was happy, "hey hey, you are right, and you are right about one thing. There are not only concubines but also swineherd in Huakui building. I heard that the most famous swineherd is called Hongyi, who is gentle and moving. It not only attracts many young ladies, but also some men. He has ulterior motives." With that, Cao you sipped tea again. Smell speech, Gong Ming finally willing to look away from the object in hand, he looked at Cao you, slightly frown, "you don''t want to tell me, you fall in love with a man!" "Poof --" Cao you spewed out a mouthful of tea. Gong Ming quickly stopped and took the falling ear away from him. His deep eyes glared at him discontentedly and disgustedly. "Can you stop being so disgusting?" Disgusting? Can you blame him for that? Cao you looked at Gong Ming wrongly and touched the tea stains at the corner of his mouth. "What do you say? I''m a normal man, OK?" Gong Ming regained his sight and stroked the falling ear again, muttering: "who knows you are not normal." Cao you said angrily, "it''s nothing. Anyway, the mother and son are not your friends. They''re just going to the brothel to find the swineherd. It''s not a big deal. Since someone doesn''t care, I''ll take them for nothing." After that, Cao you got up and wanted to leave, but he heard an unexpected cold sound behind him, which seemed to condense the air, making it difficult for people to breathe. "Who do you say?" Cao you slowly turned back and looked at Gong Ming''s face, which sank to the bottom. He said, "who else do you think I can tell you?" ¡­¡­ Inside the Huakui building, Gong Ming is dressed in black, and his whole body is full of unhappiness. Cao you turns his mouth. He feels helpless about Gong Ming''s suffocating seriousness. He points to the upstairs. Without waiting to say anything, the man has passed him. As soon as Gong Ming reached the half of the stairs, he saw that the door that Cao you had just pointed to had opened. First of all, there were two little ghosts, and then he saw that the woman in white gauze was smiling, very happy. Tang youyou stood in front of the door, as if reluctant to say goodbye to the handsome swineherd, and Tang Sirui also reached for his hand, raised his head, with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Gong Ming grits his teeth and clenches his fists tightly. He always looks unkind when he sees himself, but now he''s smiling at such a waiter, which makes him angry. Just want to step up to continue to walk, but see that mother and son three people have said goodbye, turned and walked towards his direction. "Mother." Tang Yuming first saw Gong Ming, slightly stunned, gently shook, Tang youyou holding her hand. Tang youyou looks along Tang Yuming''s line of sight. When she sees Gong Ming with a gloomy face, she just picks her eyebrows slightly, and doesn''t have much reaction. "King Rong is so elegant that he even comes to such a place." After Tang youyou came near, he greeted him with an impeccable smile. The smile seemed to be some kind of poison, but it was so false compared with the smile he just gave to the swineherd. At the thought that she would rather be sincere to a brothel waiter than be sincere to him, Gong Ming couldn''t help being angry. His deep eyes staring at her were already angry, but he strongly restrained his anger, "such a place? Then why are you here? " The meaning of questioning is so obvious, but Tang youyou pretends that he can''t understand the meaning of his words. He blinks and his face is dazed. "This kind of place is just for people to have fun. I''m so idle. Why can''t I come here?" Have fun? Looking at her appearance, Gong Ming just wanted to crush her to death, but he couldn''t do it. His eyes shrank, and his big hand suddenly pulled her arm, "boring? Have fun? Tang Youyou, do you know who you are? " Tang youyou looked down at the hand on his arm, and the corner of his mouth could not help rippling a touch of irony, "identity? Is the abandoned daughter of the Tang family an identity? "Hearing this, Gong Ming frowned and squeezed her hand tightly. The identity he referred to was not about the Tang family, but he also forgot that she was not one of his people, so she had never had that identity. "Your Highness, if you catch me like this again, I will be mistaken for a girl here." With that, Tang youyou pulled out his arm and stopped a passing girl to push her into Gong Ming''s arms. "Take care of her. This is your Royal Highness the king of honor." The girl''s face was filled with joy, worry and fear. His royal highness Rong Wang, what a noble person. It would be wonderful if she was lucky enough to accompany nature in this life. But it is said that his cold temperament is really frightening. Looking at Gong Ming, Tang youyou takes the two children''s hands again and walks downstairs without looking back. However, when she passes by Cao you, she gives him a light glance and then goes out with a smile. As Tang youyou comes down the stairs, Gong Ming pushes away the person Tang youyou has stuffed into his arms without any delay. He looks at the back of the person who has left. The surge of his eyes is like a huge wave, which can''t be calmed for a long time. Two days later "what did you say?" In the Huakui building, Tang youyou roared angrily, which attracted countless eyes. The bustard, who had a look of regret, was frightened by her cry, and quickly said: "girl, you heard me right. Red clothes were indeed taken away by King Rong. To be exact, it should have been bought." Tang you clenched the light yarn cuff tightly, his chest undulating, very angry. Last time she played with some childe brothers, he took them all to the army. Now he takes red clothes away. It''s clear that it''s on purpose. Last time she didn''t care with him, this time she won''t let it go. Rongwangfu. Tang youyou rushes in, but no one dares to stop her. She walks back and forth for several times in such a big mansion, only to find that she doesn''t know which courtyard Gong Ming lives in. She grabbed a passing servant and said, "where''s Gong Ming?" The man was surprised and said quickly: "in, in the north yard." North courtyard? Ghost knows where the north courtyard is, Tang youyou hands a loose, "take me." Looking at the fierce Tang Youyou, he was too scared to speak. He said that he had never seen a woman in the palace for many years. Even the maid was only sent by the queen. The guards in front of the door were all assigned by the Nanying guards themselves. It was impossible for ordinary people to come in, but she was Xiao Si takes Tang youyou to Gong Ming''s yard. When he goes outside the yard, he stops consciously. "This is Wang Ye''s yard. No one can go in and out of Wang Ye''s yard at will. The slave will send the girl here. The girl takes care of herself." Do it yourself? Tang youyou''s mouth is full of smoke. She wants to see who is the person who likes to do it today. Stride in, bang kick open the door, when she saw the angry Gong Ming calm to no surprise, the anger on her face gradually turned into a bad smile. Liu Yao gently swinging, she walked in slowly, picked up a seat far away from Gong Ming, sat down and looked at the person who was serious about drinking tea and reading. From time to time, Gong Ming put down his book, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Youyou, "what''s the matter?" Listening to this question, Tang youyou is not angry. Instead, he interprets the smile on his face more deeply. He gently touches the teacup and puts it up in front of his nose to sniff. "King Rong is really interested in having such good things. He actually stays in the house to enjoy them alone. Good things need to be shared with everyone. Isn''t it boring to hide them by himself?" Gong Ming, still holding his writing, sipped his tea gently. "Well, if you like, I''ll ask someone to send you some tea later." "How about sending some, not all?" "If you like, you can." Knowing that she didn''t mean it, Gong Ming still pretended not to understand. Tang youyou grinds his teeth in secret. He shakes his eyes and coagulates for a long time. Seeing that he still ignores her, she takes a teabowl to pour tea again, and then continues to sniff, "why do you grab red clothes?" "Because he shouldn''t be around you." Gong Ming''s tone was light, as if he was saying another thing of course. Tang you congealed the swaying green tea in the teabowl. He didn''t seem to be surprised by his overbearing words. "Do you want to take away anyone who appears around me?" "Yes." Shaking the hand of the teacup, Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at Gong Ming, "what if it''s you?" Smell speech, scattered on the book''s eyes a shake, for a long time, he asked: "do you think?" Although Gong Ming didn''t say it directly, Tang youyou also understood what he meant. This man has been overbearing and has something wrong with him. At the moment, he is determined to eat her. He gritted his teeth again, and Tang youyou was too lazy to make a detour with him again. "He didn''t do anything wrong when he let go of red clothes. I went to find him just to learn flute. It''s too much for you to capture people for no reason." Smell speech, Gong Ming lips Cape light a Yang, "I know." Since he was able to get people back, he naturally asked what they had done that day. Otherwise, with his temperament, would he still sit here so quietly? Does he know? Do you know how to arrest people? be ill! Suddenly, she seemed to react to something. The tea bowl in her hand fell on the table with a bang. She got up and said: "boring." How could she be so stupid that she was cheated? Tang youyou turned around and left when he was annoyed.Seeing that she was leaving, Gong Ming didn''t stop her. He said with a smile, "if you want to learn flute in the future, you can come to the palace at any time. No one will stop you." Come back? When she''s stupid, she''s stupid enough to be attracted by him for such a time, and she''s delusional to let her have a second dream! Tang youyou didn''t look back and said angrily, "if I want to take him away?" "No way." It''s still that light but lukewarm tone, but Tang youyou had long expected that it would be like this. She closed her eyes with a headache. However, when she opened her eyes again, she almost fell down scared by the black clothes in front of her. Seeing her faltering under her feet, Gong Ming suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her. His deep eyes are full of laughter. He seems to like to see her flustered. Big hand from her arm to her wrist, a turn, pull her out, "take you familiar." As soon as Tang you pulls out the corner of his eye, he suddenly feels that this person''s brain is not good, and she doesn''t live here. Why should he be familiar with it? However, her hand can not earn his grip, can only follow his steps forward. "Where are you taking me?" Tang you asked in a bad tone. "You don''t come to see me today, do you?" Nonsense, of course not! After a bamboo garden, there was a small room with green bamboos all around. A blush in the green clump was particularly conspicuous. Seeing this, Tang youyou was stunned, "red clothes?" Hearing this, the man who was carefully cleaning the bamboo leaves turned back and looked at her with a faint smile, "Miss Tang." The white face is just like the beauty of her daughter''s family. The corners of her mouth are not open and restrained, and the outline is just right. When we are with him, we often forget that he is a man. No wonder those men who go in and out of Huakui building sometimes prefer to give up the company of beautiful women, but also listen to the flute played by hongyikui swineherd. "You''re at ease now that you''re here?" Gong Ming stands behind Tang youyou and sees them looking at each other as if they had been separated for a long time. Although he is still a little uncomfortable, he still lets go. In recent days, he has learned that although the red dress is a waiter, he doesn''t sell his body. He only talks and listens to music with his guests. In addition, he talks and behaves like a woman. More importantly, he admits in front of him that he doesn''t like women. Tang youyou looks back at him. She did not expect that Gong Ming would keep Hong Yi in his house. She thought he would send him away or lock him up just like those childe brothers. "Can I talk to him alone?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 37 The sun was shining slightly, but the green bamboo around reflected a cool image. In front of the bamboo and rattan table and chair, red clothes put a pot of tea aside to boil. When he saw her last time, he remembered that she liked to smell the fragrance of tea. He was used to the work in the brothel, and he could remember some special preferences of others at one time. Tang youyou is relieved to see that Hongyi is well. She lowers her head and fiddles with the bamboo Xiao which is not carved well. She asks like chatting: "he didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Red with a fan, light fan of the tea fire, a faint smile, "No." "I''m sorry for the trouble." "No harm." Red clothes don''t talk much. Tang youyou knew it last time. She shook the bamboo in her hand and asked, "did you make this? Good carving. " Red dress turned Mou to see one eye, smile to say: "that is Rong Wang to do." Smell speech, holding bamboo Xiao''s hand suddenly a loose, was she played for a long time things, so was mercilessly left on the table, red clothes see this can''t help but smile, "he likes you?" "Bah, come on!" Tang youyou suddenly straightened up like he was shocked. The red dress covered her lips with a thin finger. She coughed to hide her smile. She jokingly said, "that''s what I''m talking about. The king of honor can''t like you. Otherwise, what can you do, young master Su?" As soon as Tang youyou pulled out the corner of his mouth, he picked up the bamboo on the table and threw it at him. "What nonsense? I''m just friends with him." "Oh?" Red clothes picked up bamboo Xiao and put it back. She looked up at her and said with a smile, "you''re just using this to scare me. Who in the world doesn''t know that young master Su has a woman who loves you? Although the woman''s reputation has not been publicized, since he can tell you my identity, I know that you are the one he loves Good analysis, but what does it have to do with her? Tang youyou tilted his body, languidly paralyzed there, sighed, "whatever you say, I don''t care what he likes to think, I can''t care, he''s the one who can talk, it''s strange to believe him." Smell speech, red dress seems to be a pity of shook his head, "by the way, a few days ago, he wrote to say that the pavilion recently busy business, thought to wait for you to settle down to see you, but now I''m afraid to wait a few months." Tang youyou drags his cheek and looks up at the sky with boredom. "It''s better if he doesn''t come. If he comes, maybe he will make trouble for me, but those two little guys are afraid to miss him." Looking at her indifferent appearance, red clothes was really interested. He turned around, looked at her seriously and asked, "if you really only have those two little thoughts, you don''t want them at all?" Tang youyou''s eyelashes moved, but he still looked up at the sky. "What do you want? It''s not that you can''t see it all your life. Even if you can''t see it all your life, what''s the use of thinking about it?" She blurted out the words, sometimes people can''t think about it for a moment, can''t see and think, this is not human instinct, besides, as a woman, her feelings should be more delicate. Looking at her pale face, Hongyi thought he couldn''t see through her. For a long time, he asked, "if you could choose one between Prince Su and King Rong, who would you choose?" Tang youyou drew back his eyes and quietly looked at the red clothes with clear eyes, "why choose? My life will not be mixed with any choice. I like to settle down as I come. Even if the one in front of me is a broad road and the other is a precipice, I will close my eyes and go on which road is which one by feeling. " Smell speech, red dress light smile, smile can''t say is admire or appreciate. How many people can live as free and easy as her in this troubled times? Even some idle wild cranes have to worry about trifles. Although her sentence "settle down as you come" ignores his problems, he believes that she is such a person, breaking the rules and not acting according to the plan. This is her charm. No wonder she will win the trust of the old cabinet leader, and no wonder she will make her son Su Xinfang for many years. ¡­¡­ After leaving rongwangfu, Tang youyou wanders alone in the street. Suddenly, a loud noise rings, and then he sees people running forward. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but I didn''t take a few steps. There were a lot of people on the bridge in front of me. Just above the bridge, a woman stood outside the bridge fence, and she felt like a suicide. She didn''t like to meddle in her own business, but the woman was young. Wouldn''t it be a pity if she died like this? It''s easy to commit suicide, but it''s hard to live. Who can guarantee that she will have a good life like her after death, and that she can attach herself to others and live again for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, she walked, but in the end it was still a step late. Looking at the man who jumped down, Tang youyou couldn''t help cursing, "lying in the trough, so fast." For her who can''t swim, and for those who commit suicide by jumping into the river, she is really helpless. Looking at the onlookers, she can''t help shouting: "what are you looking at? Go down and save people quickly!" Everyone was stunned, but when they reacted, Tang youyou was already impatient. She grabbed a person and threw it down from under the bridge, muttering: "old man, how could it be so ink." "Ah -" Putong - "what''s the matter with you woman? You want to save people, you go down to save yourself, my man can''t water. " There was a sudden cry beside him, which made Tang youyou shrink. Then he quickly looked under the bridge, and saw the man she had just thrown down, splashing in the water, with a sign of sinking."Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick." Then two men jumped. On the bank, the man pushed by Tang youyou into the river just choked some water. It didn''t matter, but the woman who wanted to die seemed to have lost her breath. "Go to the doctor quickly. I''m afraid the girl can''t do it." Hearing this, Tang youyou strides forward. A silver needle goes straight into her Renzhong acupoint. Then he takes out a medicine bottle from his arms. A black pill rolls out, pinches her jaw open and sends it in. As soon as the pill entered the throat, the silver needle was pulled out, and the breathless woman immediately raised it and coughed fiercely. Seeing this, people were shocked, especially the man who saved the woman ashore. He had just tried her breath, but there was no sign of being alive. But she just went on, and the man who had lost his breath actually survived? "Cough, cough, cough..." A spit of water spurted out, the woman obviously woke up, but she always closed her eyes, the face full of water stains was soon covered with a layer of tears. "Why save me? Why? " "If you really want to die, who can stop you? You want to be saved because you want to die in such a big way. Since you are not sincere, you can''t die. " With that, Tang youyou turned around and said to the onlookers, "let''s go, let''s go. It''s OK. What should we do?" Tang youyou''s words made the woman cry. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang Youyou, but suddenly she was stunned, "is it you?" After a close look, Tang youyou thinks she looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he met her. Seeing her head down again, Tang youyou asks strangely, "have we met?" The woman didn''t say anything. Tang youyou frowned and looked at her again. After a while, she exclaimed, "Oh, I remember. You are the first talented woman in the capital." Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin wry smile, tears again together and down, "what capital first talented woman, girl don''t make fun of me, if you can choose, I will not take this first talented woman''s name." The meaning of the words is obvious enough. I think the name of "talented woman" has caused some trouble, so she can''t think of suicide. "The big things can only be solved by living, but death can''t solve any problems. You can''t rely on your reputation as a talented woman. Since you have chosen this step, you should learn to bear all this. You should know that living is a step-by-step choice. You may choose good or bad, but as long as you choose, don''t complain, and don''t be too impatient Well said, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When the car comes to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. Nothing can''t be solved. " Although the words are reasonable, Lin Wenyin is still shaking her head. "The girl''s words are full of truth, but they are useless to me. I have no choice, I can only choose to die or accept my life." Tang youyou sighed helplessly, "well, although I don''t know what happened to you, the most important thing now is that you go home and change your clothes. It''s against your reputation to dress like this and sit here." "No way." As soon as Tang youyou was about to get up, Lin Wenyin cried and held her, "I can''t go home. My parents will be sad to see me like this." "I don''t know if I should say you are filial or unfilial when I know your parents will be sad and you still do such a thing." Tang youyou got up and pulled Lin Wenyin up. "Let''s go to my place. I''ve been in a hurry recently. I''ll just listen to what you can''t solve. Let me see if you really have to commit suicide to solve all this." In the shade of a tree, a wooden chair collapses. There are two beautiful women, one sitting in a good shape, the other lying in a good mood. For a long time, after Lin Wenyin told Tang you why she wanted to die, Tang you didn''t say a word for a long time, but just closed her eyes as if she were asleep. Looking at Tang youyou''s random actions, Lin Wenyin sighs helplessly, gets up and wants to leave, but hears that Tang youyou suddenly opens his mouth, "Feng Yushi, Feng Dongtian?" Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin footstep a meal, strange looking at that is still closed eyes person, "what is Tang girl talking about?" Tang youyou opened his eyes slowly, and there was no sleepiness in his eyes. "You just said that censor Feng was nearly half a hundred years old, and there were countless wives and concubines in his house, but he forced the bride price to your house and threatened to marry you in the next month? However, your father is also an official, don''t you know how to refuse? Or is it your father''s intention to marry you to that half old sehuang and want to be promoted to an official or something? " "Miss, I misunderstood my father. He didn''t want to curry favor with the censor Feng. Because my father was a petty official of five grades, he couldn''t tolerate him to say no to him. Last time I went to the palace, because of my talented girl, my father waited for me outside the palace. When he came out, the censor Feng stopped our carriage, and my father argued with him After a few words, he humiliated my father completely. The next day, he sent someone to send a box of brocade Park and put down a letter saying that if you can''t marry the living, you will marry the dead. " Speaking of this, Lin Wenyin''s eyes were red again. Tang youyou''s mouth was cold, and his face was full of evil. "What a man who can''t marry alive will marry dead. I don''t know that there are more unreasonable people in the world than me." All of a sudden, Tang youyou stood up and said, "what''s the date of his wedding?"Lin Wenyin frowned and thought, "I''m afraid there are only ten days left to count the days. What''s the girl asking about this?" Tang you''s eyes narrowed and he laughed. He got up and hugged her shoulder and said, "what do you do? Of course, it''s to help you, otherwise, you want to marry?" Lin Wenyin looked at the hand on her shoulder and shook her head. "Naturally, I don''t want to, but..." Tang youyou patted her on the shoulder, took back her hand, looked at her evil smile, "well, don''t be, since you say you don''t want to marry, then I''ll help you, deal with this kind of color embryo, I''m the best." "What do you want to do, girl?" As soon as Tang you''s eyes turned, a hundred kinds of streamers crossed, "when you get married, you will know." - Prince Rong''s residence "I say you are too strange. You like Miss Tang family, but you have to be tight. What''s the matter with teasing people around her? You even bought the waiter of Huakui building back to the house. Are you not afraid that outsiders say you have a special hobby for King Rong Listening to Cao you''s endless chanting, Gong Ming glanced at him faintly, "who dares?" Cao you nodded silently, "yes, no one dares, but is it interesting for you to do so?" After hearing this, Gong Ming takes back his eyes and doesn''t speak any more. It''s been so many days since Tang youyou came to the door last time. He thought he would leave red clothes here, and she would come to see them every other time. But who knows that this dead woman is so indifferent. Think of this, Gong Ming can''t help but frown, in the heart can''t help but some annoyed, "you come here today is to tell me this?" Cao you curled his lips, "of course not. If I don''t have something to do, how dare I bother you!" Listening to his strange words, Gong Ming glared at him discontentedly, "when are you going to leave Beijing?" "Well, why do you always want to drive me away? You don''t want to see me in less than two months since I returned to Beijing. If I tell you that I won''t leave in the future, will you annoy me to death? Huh? Ha ha ha Cao you said it was a burst of laughter, Gong Ming once again frown, impatient stare at him. In fact, he knew for a long time that Cao you would never leave again when he came back. He only said that because he was too annoying, but he couldn''t help it. Everyone was afraid of Gong Ming at the end of the day, but Cao you was not afraid. No matter how funny he was, even if he really angered Gong Ming, he wouldn''t really do anything to him. "If you don''t have any business, just leave. Don''t get in my way here." Gong Ming frowned and gave him a look of boredom. "You let me go. Don''t regret it. It''s about the fourth miss of the Tang family..." "Come back." Seeing that Cao you is pretending to leave, Gong Ming has no choice but to make a sound and leave such a handle in this guy''s hands. I think he won''t have a good life in the future. After Cao you sat back again, Gong Ming said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, talk about the key points." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 38 Cao you straightened himself up and looked at Gong Ming''s face which was about to explode with anger. "I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. A few days ago, someone jumped into the river on the moon bridge. It''s said that the man was out of breath when he was rescued. But there was a young woman who just gave her a needle, and the man came back to life immediately. These days, I''ve pieced together some of them. It''s like that It''s Tang youyou. I don''t know about Miss Tang. Do you know if she knows medicine? " Gong Ming frowned lightly and looked back faintly. "I don''t know if she knows medicine, but I know she''s not as simple as it seems. She''s been away from Beijing for five years. I''m afraid no one knows her except a servant girl and two children." Even he said he didn''t know. It seems that this man is really mysterious enough. Cao you patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid you won''t go so smoothly." Hearing him say this, Gong Ming laughs, "it''s really an important task, but I want to see if this important task can defeat me." Gong Ming''s self-confidence, Cao you has always known, but, for the first time he was interested in women, would it really be so simple? "Yes, there''s something you can''t do when you are determined to do, but now I''m worried about another thing." "Tell me." For Tang Youyou, Gong Ming is not confident, but determined. It''s good to have confidence. But if it is determined, this woman will never leave again. Cao you raised his face and said seriously, "have you forgotten why the Tang family called Tang youyou back?" All of a sudden, Gong Ming frowned. Yes, he really forgot. In addition, Tang youyou has been doing nothing to be afraid of, and the Tang family has not mentioned it. As a result, he has no impression of it at all. "Is there anything wrong with the Tang family?" "I haven''t heard anything yet, but I think it''s better to start first. If the Tang family really decides to let her go to the wake, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to stop her." This is reasonable. Gong Ming nods slightly. Since Tang youyou has chosen to come back from Liaocheng, she is ready to go to the wake. If she refuses, it may turn around. But if she agrees, it can only be stopped by him. At the corner of his mouth, Gong Ming said softly, "it''s not that difficult." Having an idea so soon, Cao you asked curiously, "what''s your good idea?" Gong Ming raised his eyes and looked at him. His smile deepened gradually. "That''s nature." Tang Fu a delicate figure paced back and forth in the yard. She twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand and looked very nervous. "Sister Wenyin, you have been walking here for a long time. Go and sit down." Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui sit in front of the door and look at her for a long time. Finally, Tang Yuming can''t help but walk past. Lin Wenyin eagerly steps, looking back at Tang Yuming, touch her small head with a bitter smile, "ming''er is good, I''m not tired." "You''re worried about your mother, aren''t you?" A little cold voice of a child, but said the idea of Lin Wen Yin, Lin Wen Yin smile gradually bitter, heart extremely regret today''s decision, if for her and let Tang you out of trouble, how can she be worthy of these two children? Tang Yuming stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Wenyin''s hand full of cold sweat. She comforted: "sister Wenyin, don''t worry. Her mother won''t have an accident. If she says she can help you, she won''t let you down. You can wait at ease." Being comforted by a child, Lin Wenyin really doesn''t know whether she should be relieved or continue to worry. The two children are worried. She sighs and nods. Yeah. What''s the use of her being in a hurry? People have been gone for so long, and now it''s too late to regret. - there are no high-rise courtyards or Jinhui plaques in the gatehouses of ordinary families, but only a wooden plaque with the word "Lin Fu" written in black ink. A bridal sedan chair and a welcoming team of more than 20 people were not very powerful, but they also shocked the neighbors. The bride, dressed in red, walked out of the house with the help of a girl. When the bride saw someone coming out, she quickly stepped forward to help her. But as soon as she reached out, she was pushed away by the girl. "I''m sorry, our lady doesn''t like to be touched by others." The bridegroom took back her hand awkwardly, glared at the bride who passed in front of her, and muttered: "bah, I don''t like to be touched by others. I don''t want to be abused at night. It''s fake and noble." Smell speech, the bride steps a meal, light a, "green embroider." "Yes, miss." After the green embroidery answered, she didn''t need to say anything from the people under the red cap. She turned around and came to the leader of the wedding party. "This elder brother, dare to ask our young lady whether she will be the master or the servant when she marries to the censor''s mansion?" He looked at the bride standing in front of the sedan chair and said, "it''s natural to be the master when you marry to the censor''s mansion. Why does the girl ask like this?" Green embroider didn''t answer his words, Wu Zi nodded, "it''s good to be the master, so this elder brother, now our young lady is not happy, you should have heard the words of the bridesmaid just now, our young lady has not married into the door, someone dares to ride on her head to bully, if it''s into the door, it''s ok?"This is very difficult. The leader of the wedding party is not a fool. Naturally, I can tell, "what does Miss Lin mean The corner of green embroider mouth a hook, arrogant way: "five hundred slaps, let her hit, hit not loud or the number is not enough, our miss will not get on the sedan chair, of course, you have the right to hard, as long as the censor don''t feel bad luck, carry a dead person back, you don''t have much difference." The crowd of the wedding party sighed. The man had already agreed to get on the sedan chair, but he offended the bride because of some trifles. If the censor knew about this, it would be them who would suffer in the end. Seeing that the leader was still hesitating, a man behind him came up and whispered a few words in his ear. The leader nodded and turned to the bridegroom, "do it yourself, don''t make us embarrassed." The bridegroom was stunned. She never thought that she would get into such a disaster because of this sentence, "my Lord, I..." Know that she asked for love, but the man did not give her a chance to ask for love, "do it." Xiniang knew that it had not turned around. She raised her hand tremblingly and slapped it down. Green embroider cold eye a swing, turn round to knead a cavity to knead to adjust of say: "Yo, is this in slap or scratch?"? Brother, don''t fool our lady. " After listening to the words of green embroidery, the man frowned impatiently, looked at the bridegroom and yelled, "come again." The sound of Pa Pa rang out one after another, and the strength was also riveting. After more than ten slaps, the bride''s face began to be red and swollen. It''s hard to imagine that if 500 slaps came down, the person could still live. Under the hot sun, the new lady stood motionless beside the wedding sedan chair, not impatient, without any action. All the people in the wedding party put their energy on the number of slaps. For a long time, the red and swollen Bridesmaid had no strength any more. She dropped her hand and asked vaguely, "madam, I know it''s wrong. Your adults don''t remember villains. Please forgive me!" Smell speech, the person under the cover not only has no words of forgiveness, but said: "green embroidery, teach her, how to call yourself." "Yes, I know. I''ll teach you now." Turning her head, green embroidery raised her chin towards the bride and looked at her proudly, "it seems that there are no rules in the Yushi mansion. Actually, I am in front of the master. Dare to ask, are you talking to all the masters in the mansion like this, or are you just deliberately aiming at our young lady?" "I..." I didn''t want to find the answer. As soon as the bride opened her mouth, green embroidery turned her head and didn''t want to listen to her again. "My Lord, if you don''t slap me again, it will be dark." Looking at the time, the auspicious time has passed long ago. I thought Miss Lin would be kind enough to spare the bride. After all, she is also the most talented woman in the capital. She would never kill anyone on a happy day, but who knows that she is so determined. The leader of the team looked back at the people behind him, "go and finish the rest. It''s too late to delay any more." "Yes." A person must make to go to the bride in front of, Pa Pa Pa, two slaps throw down, the bride can''t hold down, fell to sit on the ground, see this, two people will come to the bride from the ground pull up, that one after another slap, directly hit the person to faint. "Let''s go!" When the 500th slap fell, the bride stretched out her hand and beckoned to the green embroidery. Green embroidery turned around and helped her into the car. The wedding crowd was stunned. They were staring at each other, but she seemed to be standing there carelessly. Unexpectedly, she counted them well. Before the new master came in, he gave them a big threat. It seems that he will be hiding in the future. "Lift the sedan chair and play music." Jingling sound sounded, the bridal sedan chair was carried away slowly, leaving behind the half dead bridesmaid, but also left behind a crowd of people who watched the excitement. ¡­¡­ I didn''t have to perform the complicated rites when I came into the room. Besides, censor Feng didn''t have a high hall that year, and even his grandchildren would run all over the house. If he did, it would be ugly! The bridegroom arrived an hour later than the auspicious time because of the bridegroom''s affair. Feng Yushi thought that he would not see the bride alive today, but he didn''t expect to see the bride come out of the bridegroom. As soon as he was happy, he asked the guests to drink. In the room, after confirming that all the people have gone, green embroidery closes the door and whispers: "Miss, all the people have gone." This is a straight body sitting on the bedside of the people, the body suddenly a soft, backward down, "my God, tired old woman." Seeing her like this, green embroider walked up and said with a smile, "when the young lady is tired, she will go to sleep for a while. It''s estimated that the old Coyote can''t come back for a while." Tang youyou lifted the cover and looked at Green embroidery with a smile. "OK, I don''t see it. The crying ghost knows how to bully people now." "It''s not all learned from miss. After so many years, I can''t learn from Miss, but I can always learn something." She used to be bullied, but now it''s her turn to bully others. Although it''s the first time, she is not timid, and seems to have a little more to say."Well, it''s good. It''s a little interesting. It seems that we need to find more minions to practice for you in the future." Smell speech, green embroider is more proud, "maidservant now know why Miss always like to bully people, originally this kind of feeling so cool." Tang youyou got up lazily, leaned on the head of the bed, and threw the cover aside. "I didn''t bully people. I just want to repay them. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment." People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Tang youyou has never taken the initiative to trouble others. This is a fact and can''t be disturbed. Time is still early, Tang youyou shallow sleep for a while, again opened his eyes, the sky has been dark down. There was a loud noise, and then he came in with a strong air of wine. He looked at the person under the red cap sitting upright by the bed, and he laughed. "Miss, I''ll go down first." Green embroider toward the bride owe owe owe body, turn to walk out, close the door at the same time, overflow a smile of satisfaction on the face. Green embroider guard in front of the door, did not leave the meaning, she looked around, as if staring at someone. All of a sudden, there was a loud cry from the room. Although it only sounded for a moment, it had already fallen, but it still attracted two guards. See a visitor, green embroider hurried forward to stop them, she pretended to be shy of biting lips, "two elder brothers, you won''t want to break in?" Looking at Green embroider a face shy appearance, two people looked at each other, immediately understood the meaning of green embroider, "just is the master calling?" Green embroider stares at that don''t understand the person of amorous feelings, shy way: "that, that comfortable still don''t allow a person to call?"? The two elder brothers are both men. Don''t they know this better than a girl of mine? " Smell speech, two nursing home embarrassed smile for a while, say: "Er, also to, ha ha, that girl you in this good life guard, we don''t go in, have what matter you call us good." Green embroider nodded, see those two people go far, she disdained of the pie mouth, just turned around, see Tang youyou changed a black clothes came out of the room, she nervously looked back, for fear that the two people turn back, "Miss, can you go?" Tang youyou nodded, "well, if you want to walk through the main gate, I don''t trust that there are few servants in your family. I want you to go back to serve your parents. You should go to the Lin family first tonight and be careful yourself." "I see, ma''am. Be careful, too." Then they went out in two different directions. In the afternoon of the next day, there was no movement in the new room. The maid came to call for the room under the order of the censor''s wife. But after calling for a long time, no one answered. The maid was afraid to disturb the people inside, so she did not dare to enter the door directly. She leaned on the door and listened, but she heard someone inside making a weak whine. Feeling that something was not right, she knocked on the door again, "master, it''s almost noon. Madam asked the maid to wait on the new lady to change clothes." There was still no response, but the sobbing sound seemed to be louder. The servant girl was embarrassed and said, "master, can I go in?" Wuwu''s voice became more and more urgent. The maid hesitated for a moment, turned around and wanted to leave, but she thought it was not a good job, so she bravely pushed the door open Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 39 "Ah -" with a scream, the servant girl sat on the ground in fright. Looking at the bright red on the ground, her legs softened, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Looking up, Feng Yushi had red fruits all over his body. He was tied around the beam with his hands and feet tied. His mouth was tied with a gauze curtain. He couldn''t make a sound at all. Some part of his body, like a drop after the turbulence, was slowly seeping blood. With bloody eyes staring at the servant girl, the look for help became more terrible because of the ferocious face. ¡­¡­ In front of the gate of the city tower, there was a lump of foreign matter hanging high, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. The thing was hanging a little high, so I couldn''t see what it was. Moreover, it was hanging between the gate and the city tower, so there was no way to take it down. Finally, someone''s eyes fell on the domineering notice on the wall. A bookish man came up to the notice and read: "the old lecheron in Feng''s house is immoral and wants to force good people. He takes his belongings and shares them with the public! Note: This is filthy. Keep away from it. " The man read out the words on the notice word by word, then looked up and said, "what''s under your body? Is it... " There were many old people and women in the crowd. They were all illiterate, but after listening to the man, they immediately understood the meaning of the white book. Screaming, a group of women with children have to stay away. There are many families with the surname of Feng in the capital, but there is only one who can be called old and colorful. Besides, it''s no secret that he married Lin Wenyin yesterday. It''s true in the capital. According to Tang youyou''s temperament, she can''t do such a thing, but if it is true, she would be too brave. She would not only marry Lin Wenyin, but also marry Lin Wenyin Dare to move a man there, she is not too dirty. Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t speak, Cao you said, "I''ve just looked at the things hanging at the gate of the palace. Tut Tut, it''s called cutting thoroughly. The Dao skill is comparable to the most skillful veteran in the clean room." "That''s enough. You don''t feel sick when you eat." Gong Ming gives him a look of disgust, although he has already lost his appetite. "What''s going on in yushifu?" "Arrest people everywhere. What else can I do? Lin Cainv was found tied up in a broken temple. It has nothing to do with her for the time being. Moreover, she said that someone had bewitched her, and she didn''t see her face at all. Oh, this is a saying that people can''t find a flaw." No flaws? Gong Ming makes a negative in his heart. Since Cao you can find that the whole thing has something to do with Tang Youyou, naturally others will find out that although Tang youyou''s identity has certain protection for her, if Feng Dong''s innocent investigation, maybe Tang Hong will not protect her. Thinking of this, Gong Ming suddenly gets up and leaves without putting down any words. Seeing this, Cao you didn''t feel surprised. Knowing this, he was able to sit until now. He was determined. He picked up his chopsticks, put a mouthful of vegetables in his mouth and said vaguely, "remember to settle the account." ¡­¡­ In the room, Tang youyou is squatting in front of the cupboard looking for something. Suddenly she hears the sound of walking. She turns her head, frowns, closes the cupboard full of small medicine bottles, gets up and asks, "what are you doing here?" Gong Ming took a look at the cupboard door just closed by her and asked faintly, "why can''t I come?" "Because this is my home, because this is my room, my royal highness, I don''t seem to know you so well, can you please don''t always come uninvited?" Hearing this, Gong Ming raised his eyebrows and went on, "Oh? You don''t know me well. Who do you know? Is it Feng Yushi or Lin Wenyin Tang you is tiny Leng for a moment, the eye eye is unnatural one drop, "I don''t know what you are talking about." "I don''t know?" Gong Ming angrily tugs at the corners of his mouth. With a cold smile, the person who looks at her is creepy. His steps fall in front of her and he says in a low voice: "how does it feel to be a bride?" Suddenly, Tang youyou''s heart was stunned. He raised his eyes and bumped into a pair of cold pools. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. She stepped back with a guilty heart and said, "it''s none of your business. You can go." She didn''t deny it in front of him, which surprised Gong Ming. It''s not a small thing. If you want to be an ordinary person, you have to explain or sophistry, but she didn''t. Looking at her rare serious expression, Gong Ming sighed, "why don''t you ask me why I know this?" Tang youyou lowered his eyes and said, "how do you know? It has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in knowing. If you still have some humanity, you''ll forget about it. If you don''t, catch me to see an official." At this time, she didn''t even have a soft word. Gong Ming was in a bad mood for a moment, and suddenly clasped her jaw. He gritted his teeth, but he was not angry, but helpless. "Do you have any human feelings? If the king wants to take you to an official, why come here alone? How brave are you to hurt the official of the imperial court? Today this matter can be known by my king, and it will be discovered by others in the future. Have you lived enough? " Tang youyou was forced to meet his eyes. Looking at the urgency in his eyes, she shook her mind for a while. After a while, she lowered her eyes and said: "it hurts." Gong Ming sighed, released his hand, but stroked her cheek. "In recent days, I have little contact with Lin Wenyin. People''s words are terrible. You should know how to avoid suspicion. I will help you deal with Feng Dongtian''s affairs. I won''t make any trouble these days."Smell speech, Tang youyou twisted to wring eyebrow, "you handle?"? What are you going to do with it? It''s none of your business. Don''t get involved. " "Never mind?" The hand caressing her face slowly moved to her back neck, and one of them pulled her in front of him. Tang youyou stopped breathing and tried to break free, but he endured it. Congealing her eyes, Gong Ming gave a cold smile, but the smile seemed to be filled with resentment. "You put on your wedding dress and went into someone else''s sedan chair. This is related to me, Tang youyou. I don''t care about you this time. If there is another time, I will not forgive you." Tang youyou''s character is soft rather than hard. As soon as he hears this, he''s not happy. With a stare, he turns to push his hand away. "You''re too broad. I just want to know what you can do to me next time." After gazing at her for a long time, Gong Ming pulled at the corners of his mouth. Without saying anything, he turned and left. Seeing this, Tang youyou was stunned. What do you mean by not talking? She picked up the pace, she reached out in front of him a stop, "where are you going?" Looking at the man standing in front of him, Gong Ming said with a smile, "are you willing to leave now?" This shameless words, listen to Tang youyou mouth a draw, she suddenly back hand, "nonsense, you love to go or not, I don''t care what, I just want to remind you, my business you tube, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, a big hand had reached her waist and held her tightly in his arms. Gong Ming looked down at the stunned little face and said faintly, "I''m in charge of your business. If you don''t want me to manage it, you''d better not cause more trouble. Besides, why do you only use your explosive temperament to me? To others, I see you are quite gentle. " They both know who Gong Ming means by "others", but what Tang youyou wants to say is that if you really like Gong Chu''s treatment, she doesn''t mind at all. Anyway, that''s her strong point. How can she care about more people? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 40 When she climbs to Gong Ming''s chest, Tang youyou''s eyes suddenly become evil. She pulls the corner of her mouth and says softly, "Your Royal Highness Rongwang''s preference is really unique. Huanhuan remembers that she will treat you like other people next time." Gong Ming has no choice but to listen to such coquettish words. It''s not that he can''t see Tang youyou''s forthright nature in front of him, but her tough attitude sometimes makes him unable to resist. Let go of the hand lying on her waist, and then hold the catkin climbing on his chest. The big hand gently rubbed her fingertips and asked, "do you know medical skills with these hands?" Hearing this, Tang youyou''s smile froze for half an instant, and then he said with a smile: "medical skills are not good, but killing people is OK. Do you want to try?" Said, Tang youyou draw back, quietly away from him. Gong Ming only believes one of these words, but he doesn''t believe the other. He believes that she dares to kill people with her hands, but it''s hard to say whether she understands medicine. After all, he believes what Cao you said. However, it''s not the time to investigate whether her words are true or not. The immortal Feng Dongtian falls into her hands, and the immortal Feng Dongtian is cut off by her. At the thought of her little hands touching the man, Gong Ming''s mood suddenly plummets. "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you another day. Remember what I said. I don''t have much to do with Miss Lin these days. At least I have to avoid the limelight." Tang youyou turned his mouth ungratefully, but the moment he turned around, he changed into flattery on his face. "It''s easy to leave. We don''t have enough room for you Buddha in the Tang family. According to the little girl, you''d better not come in the future." This tone of correction, angry words, simply let Gong Ming do not know what to say, he had no choice but to sigh, did not say more, step out. Seeing him leave, Tang youyou''s smiling face gradually fades. Gong Ming is really overbearing, but she knows in her heart that he''s really coming here for her good. Just look at his appearance. He''s afraid that he really wants to intervene in this matter. Just, since we can''t stop him, it''s up to him. Is it not as clean as she can handle? Let him go! - at night, wearing black clothes, he flew into the censor''s palace and looked at the room with the lights still on. His gloomy eyes could not help tightening. He pushed the door and walked in. The light sound of opening the door awakened the sleeping man. After last night, Feng Dongtian was already a frightened bird. No matter what happened, he would be disturbed. "Rong, Rong Wang?" Feng Dongtian looked at the people walking in amazement. He rubbed his eyes inconceivably. He wanted to get up, but he was pulled by the pain of his lower body. Gong Ming''s cold eyes slowly moved to Feng Dongtian''s seat covered by pain. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "is Mr. Feng OK?" Hearing the speech, Feng Dongtian was flattered, but after thinking about it, he felt strange and puzzled, but he didn''t forget to respond, "thanks for your concern. I''m fine. I''m sorry to bother your highness to come here so late." Yes, it''s so late. It''s so late. Who will come to see a doctor at this time? "No harm." Gong Ming light a, the person has come to the bedside, "Feng adult know who hurt you yesterday?" Feng Dongtian is not a fool. Yesterday, the man tortured him so much that he didn''t see clearly. But why he didn''t say it, instead, he let his soldiers search around, because there are so many rumors about her recently, and he has no evidence at all. If he says it recklessly, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t offend anyone. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gong Ming seemed to know. He nodded strangely, but his voice was still low. "It seems that Mr. Feng knows. Dare to ask, has Mr. Feng ever mentioned this to others?" Even if Feng Dongtian is stupid, he knows that Gong Ming is not just visiting. He shakes his head and says, "no, I didn''t tell anyone. Don''t worry. I know it''s my fault. I won''t tell anyone." Silent eyes can not see any emotion, Shaoqing, shallow lips slightly raised, dangerous smile makes Feng Dong heart can''t help shivering, "I believe you won''t say." Smell speech, Feng Dongtian immediately relaxed tone, relaxed but see silver flash, sharp blade seal throat, before losing consciousness, hear Gong Ming speak again, "but this king is more willing to believe dead you." The tireless scarlet color gradually fills the whole bed. Gong Ming looks at the man who has been killed and can''t believe his eyes. There is no expression on his face. He didn''t care about killing people, and he didn''t care whether they were officials of the imperial court. He could have believed his words to save his life, but because it was about Tang Youyou, he didn''t want to gamble her safety on the risk. After all, the woman he had been looking for for for five years could not put her in such danger. The next day, outside the living room of Tang mansion, including Tang Hong, the master knelt down. However, the person kneeling in front of him was Tang youyou in a quiet white veil. More than 20 men in law in the same dress lined up all the way from the courtyard, and only one stood in front of him. The black scroll embroidered with a golden phoenix was pulled open, and a sharp voice suddenly sounded, "empress Yizhi, the fourth miss of Tang family, Tang Youyou, Yuzhi Lanxin, gentle and virtuous, is specially granted the title of Ronghe princess. Today, she will be free from all worldly rites. In addition, she will call Rui''s son, Miss Ming, to study in the palace school tomorrow. Princess Ronghe, please accept the order. ""Thank you for your grace." Xuanzhi''s father-in-law closed the scroll in his hand and handed it to Tang youyou with both hands, "Rong and princess, please get up quickly." My father-in-law was very polite. He reached out to help her under her sleeve, but because of the difference between men and women, he didn''t touch her. Tang youyou stood up and said with a smile, "thank you, father-in-law." "The empress has said that you have been wronged for many years. You didn''t worry about it before, but now she says that you should be protected because there is no such thing as conferring the title of princess in Liao Kingdom, otherwise you will be taken into the palace." Xuanzhi''s father-in-law smiles, but he is only facing Tang youyou. Tang Hong and his wife, who have been left out in the cold, stand up silently. It''s a happy thing for their daughter to be made a princess. However, looking at Tang Hong''s embarrassed face, it seems that they don''t feel happy about it. However, Tang youyou also felt a little puzzled about this canonization. She and the queen had only met once. Moreover, the midsummer banquet had been so long. If you want to be canonized, why not wait so long after the midsummer banquet? "If there''s nothing wrong with the princess, I''ll go back and reply to the queen first. Tomorrow, the young master and the young lady will go directly to the palace, and the slave will meet them in front of the palace. The princess doesn''t have to worry too much. The young master and the young lady will take good care of them." Let the two children into the palace school, Tang you don''t think this is a good thing, but the empress''s order has been given, how can she refuse, helpless, she can only nod, "father-in-law walk slowly, those two children will have a father-in-law in the future." In the room, the scroll with black grain and gold seal is placed on the table. Tang youyou drags his chin and congeals the edict strangely, "princess? How much power is there? " "Miss." The urgent tone is the voice of green embroidery, but isn''t she supposed to be in the Lin family at this time? After a while, the anxious man ran in. Tang youyou frowned and asked, "Why are you back? I''m not asking you to..." Words did not finish, with the green embroidery behind again into a person, "Huanhuan." Seeing Lin Wenyin coming, Tang youyou was even more surprised. She got up and said, "Why are you here, I told you not to come these days?" Smell speech, Lin Wenyin and green embroider two people looked at each other, see two people look different, Tang youyou face Lin, "what''s the matter?" Looking at Tang youyou''s face, Lin Wenyin seemed surprised. "Huanhuan, didn''t you do it?" "What did I do?" Tang youyou is a little bit confused. What''s the matter today? Are all these people coming to test her intelligence one by one? "Miss, censor Feng has been killed, isn''t it you..." Green embroider words haven''t finished, Tang youyou suddenly a Zheng, raise a voice to shout: "what do you say? Who was killed? " "Yushi Feng, you taught him a lesson. He was killed and hung in front of the gate last night. I thought it was you." Words fall, that wipe white clothes flash from in front of eyes, although she did not say anything, but they know that this thing is not her, but in addition to her, who would like to spread such a thing? Like last time, when the angry person rushed in, no one dared to stop her and came to Gongming''s yard. Nanying was stunned at first and then retreated quietly. The door didn''t close, and she didn''t have to use her jade feet. Tang youyou strode into the room, but saw that the people at the table were not surprised. Instead, he gave her an elegant smile, "coming?" Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows, closed the door with his backhand, turned and approached, "did you kill Feng Dongtian?" Gong Ming put down the tassel with only one agate in his hand, and then stood up, "why do you think it''s me?" This question is slandering her intelligence? "Who else but you?" Tang youyou doesn''t know what it is for. Feng Dongtian is dead. It''s reasonable that she should put on a table of good food and wine, celebrate with Lin Wenyin, and praise the person who did good deeds for the people. However, when she knows that Gong Ming is the one who killed Feng Dongtian, she just can''t help getting angry. Seeing her annoyed, Gong Ming didn''t tease her any more. "Yes, I killed people. What''s wrong with that?" "Of course it''s not right. You''re the Lord. He''s the official of the imperial court. If he''s passed on..." "Are you worried about me?" Gong Ming interrupts her with a little complacency in his gentle eyes. Looking at that light and gentle smile, Tang youyou pauses for a moment, and suddenly realizes that her anger comes from worry. It''s incredible that she is worried about him. Gong Ming chuckled and held her delicate hand in his hand. "Don''t worry about me. No one knows about it except you. As long as you don''t say it, I''m safe." His words are basically unimportant, but Tang youyou has learned a very important thing from them. Since she came in, he has never claimed to be "the king". Such a change is not the result of Tang Youle''s opinion. She would rather he just wanted to make trouble with her than be sincere. "You are out of your mind." As soon as Tang youyou pulls out her hand, she turns around and leaves. This situation is not good for her, and it''s not suitable for conversation.However, she came here once in a blue moon. How could Gong Ming allow her to leave like this? Reach out to capture, but she is serious, direct fight. Seeing this, Gong Ming sidesteps to avoid her palm. He intends to hold her, but he doesn''t want to hurt her. Tang youyou doesn''t want to hurt him, but just wants to get rid of his entanglement. The Taiji like palm technique makes Gong Ming unable to prevent, and even has no way to touch her. His patience was limited, and he stopped pestering with her. He suddenly took one hand to clasp her arm. Without waiting for her to fight back, the other hand had caught her slender waist. The next moment, Tang youyou only felt a bump, and he had been pressed on the bed The thumping heart beat was so obvious that she didn''t care whether it was his kiss or touch all the time, because this man was her leftover, and it''s OK to take out the product once in a while, but she never wanted to be responsible, let alone eat again, but now what is this? And she''s down there! Tang youyou wants to get up, but Gong Ming holds him down. Looking at the struggling people under him, Gong Ming pulls his lips and smiles, "don''t waste your strength." You say no waste, no waste? Listen to you, she is not Tang youyou. "Gong Ming, you are sick. Let me go." Tang youyou struggles to death. She never thought that one day she would be held down so miserably. She swears that one day she will press it back. Listen to her angry curse, Gong Ming just a faint smile, did not care, he used to think she is difficult to deal with, it is he used the wrong method. "Why is the door closed so tightly in broad daylight?" A high-profile from the Nan, and then the door was pushed open, an unintelligible person came in from the outside. Looking at the spectacular scenery on the bed, Cao you was slightly stunned, "eh, cough!" "Someone''s coming in. Let go." It''s obvious that someone came in, but Tang Youyou, who was blocked by the sight, didn''t know who was coming. She bit her teeth and lowered her voice, like a request. Gong Ming is willing to accept this kind of tone. Without waiting to get up, Tang youyou pushes him away and scurries up. Looking at Cao you''s not surprised face, Tang youyou suddenly feels that his brain Ren has some pain. Gong Ming turns around and sits beside the bed. He doesn''t seem to be afraid to be seen by Cao you Hearing the speech, Cao you just laughed but didn''t speak. In fact, he wanted to say that if he didn''t come, how could he know that you were progressing so fast. However, for the sake of Tang you being a woman, he didn''t say such immoral words, but his evil smile was worse than saying those words. "I''ll go first." If you stay here any longer, Tang youyou is afraid that he can''t help killing people. This time, Gong Ming didn''t stop her. When she came to Cao you, Cao you suddenly gave her a big gift and said, "Ronghe, princess, take your time." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 41 "Take your time, Princess Rong." All of a sudden, Tang youyou steps a meal, turned to look at Cao you, "what do you say?" Cao you Leng Leng looking at Tang you, don''t know what she said. It''s only two hours since Tang youyou learned that he was granted the title of princess, and it''s the Queen''s edict, not the imperial edict. Even if he entered the palace in the early days, it should not be brought to the court. But he just called her Princess. How did he know? Looking at Cao you''s puzzled face, Tang you frowned and turned to Gong Ming, "is that you?" Gong Ming seemed to have guessed what she meant. He got up and asked, "do you mean the title of the princess?" If he can ask like that, does it prove that it really has something to do with him? "Why?" Tang youyou has a serious face. It seems that he has to find out why he is willing to give up. He gives her the position of Princess for no reason. She really can''t think of the reason why he does it. Gong Ming was silent for a moment, with a faint smile, "no why, this is the mother''s idea. If you want to know the reason, you can go into the palace and ask." The reason why Gong Ming doesn''t tell her the truth is that he can''t guarantee whether she will pack her bags and move to the mountain immediately after telling her the truth. She seems to like to have sex with him very much, but the tough one seems to have sex with him only. In this case, why don''t he put it on his mother''s back On the body, anyway this wench behaves like a little sheep in front of his mother''s back, the quantity she also jumps not much high. For Gong Ming''s words, Tang youyou chooses not to believe it at all. She says that once she fails to make contributions, she fails to make a career. She is not a festival or a feast. She is not a princess for any reason. It turns out that he is responsible for all this. Although I don''t know what his purpose is, there must be nothing good about it. Anyway, it''s already like this. If he doesn''t say it, he''ll forget it. If he knows it, he''ll give it to himself. Watching the angry man leave, Cao you asked strangely, "why don''t you tell her the truth?" Gong Ming''s eyes did not converge, but he was still looking at the door that had already disappeared. "Her temper, who knows what the adverse effect will be after telling the truth." Smell speech, Cao you can''t help but smile, "Oh, brother, this is the first time I see you consider for others, but I think there is something I should tell you first." Generally, Cao you can describe a thing as a "thing", so it must be a big thing. Gong Ming takes a look at him and waits for him to go on. "First of all, I will train the guards in the palace from tomorrow. In the future, I may not have so much time to play with you." Words fall, see Gong Ming follow his eyes gradually dark, then, eyes a put disdain to turn around. I think he really has something to do, but I really overestimate him. Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t like to see him, Cao you quickly followed him to the table, "ah, don''t look like that. Don''t you feel lonely when I''m not here? Without my bag, who can tell you about our new princess?" "Don''t bother. I can find someone to follow her. You''d better talk about your second thing." When he''s away, Gong Ming will only feel his ears are clean, and he won''t feel sorry at all. "How do you know I have a second thing?" Cao you asked strangely. Gong Ming''s eyes glared when he heard the speech. Seeing this, Cao you shrank his neck. "The second thing is that Cao Qi''er will be back soon. You can do it yourself." Well, Gong Ming admits that it''s a problem, but even if she comes back, it won''t change anything. "She''s your sister. She''s been away from Beijing for many years. It''s time to go back." Seeing that he was so calm, Cao you said, "yes, it''s time for her to come back. If she doesn''t come back, she''ll be crazy." - in front of the city gate, although Feng Dongtian''s body and lifeblood were taken away, the three thick wooden piles that went through the city wall at the same time were painful. Tang youyou stood there and looked at the stake for a long time. At the beginning, she just inserted a bamboo pole into the wall and hung filthy things far away, so that people could not see it. However, he did not expect to learn her method. It took a lot of effort to drive the three wooden piles into the wall. Now the bamboo pole she inserted has been removed, but the three wooden piles are still there. It can be seen that no one can pull out the wooden piles at all. "Lunatic." For a long time, Tang youyou gave a low curse, then turned around and left Tang house "maidservant (min nu) has met Princess Ronghe." Looking at the two men kneeling in front of him, Tang youyou naturally knew that they had seen the imperial edict. She didn''t speak, let alone forgive them. After a long time, they couldn''t hear anything, so they looked up strangely. "What are you looking at? Are you going to kneel until dark?" Tang you didn''t get angry. It''s because her inexplicable identity as a princess came so suddenly that she wasn''t ready to be a princess. These two people are just here to join in the fun. Tang youyou turned his eyes and walked to the downfall under the shade of the tree. Seeing that she was not in high spirits, Lin Wenyin got up and went to ask, "where did you go just now? Are you in such a hurry?" Tang Youyou, lying on the couch, murmured, "I went to Prince Rong''s house, and then I went to the gate to have a look.""Rong Wang Fu?" Smell speech, Lin Wenyin suddenly surprised, she just so anxious to go out, actually went to rongwangfu, but why did she go to rongwangfu? Just listening to her tone, Tang youyou knew that she must be strange. She had no choice but to smile and said, "if I tell you that the old sex wolf was killed by Gong Ming, do you believe it?" These days, Tang youyou has been talking to Lin Wenyin. Although Lin Wenyin is delicate, she is not a soft person. Tang youyou seldom talks to people, but somehow, Lin Wenyin can make her feel at ease. After listening to Tang youyou''s words, Lin Wenyin''s surprise seemed to disappear in that moment. She looked down for a while, as if thinking about something. Then she tentatively asked, "are you familiar with King Rong?" Familiar? Tang you doesn''t know what to say. If he is not familiar, they even have children. If he is familiar, they are not so familiar. It''s rare for her to answer her in silence. Lin Wenyin seems to understand something. She pulls Tang youyou up, sits beside her and asks seriously, "does King Rong like you?" Tang you is surprised, immediately shake off her hand, urgent way: "don''t talk nonsense, just don''t this matter." Are you so anxious that you still talk nonsense about her? Lin Wenyin could not help laughing, "nonsense? Do I have one? In fact, that day in the palace, I felt that there was something wrong with the way Rong Wang looked at you. At that time, I was still wondering why he had been staring at you. It turned out that this was the same thing. It was said that ming''er and rui''er''s father was Rong Wang. In my opinion, they were so similar. Do you think this is fate? " Listening to this, Tang youyou only felt that his brain was churning. Fate, fate is a ghost! "In fact, Rong Wang is very nice. He has no shortcomings except his cold temper. But I don''t understand why he killed Feng Yushi. Is there any grudge between them? Or... " In the middle of the story, Lin Wenyin seems to be reacting to something. She looks at Tang youyou and says in surprise, "is it difficult? Does he know about it?" Said for a long time, finally came to the point, Tang youyou helpless sigh, gently nodded. Suddenly heard a laugh, Tang youyou dissatisfied stare at her, "what are you laughing at?" Lin Wenyin covered her mouth and shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just think that a cold person like Rong Wang can protect a person to such a degree. I can''t believe it." "Maintenance? Don''t you think he''s hurting me? If it is reported that he is a king, no one dares to punish him, but I think he is lying to me. " When it comes to this, Tang youyou feels angry. She knew that his way of dealing with it was like this. At the beginning, she said that nothing could be done by him. It was crazy! "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Wenyin didn''t understand her, "yes, he is the Lord, but you seem to forget that you are also a princess now. Who dares to take you as you are? Moreover, since King Rong can do such a thing for you, he will protect you thoroughly and will not let you be in any danger. " Lin Wenyin''s words make Tang youyou unable to refute. Indeed, since he can do such a thing, it will not affect her. At the moment, she doesn''t want to complain about something, or she is inexplicably uncomfortable, or even has a kind of irritable feeling. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Wenyin patted her hand gently, "how do you feel, tell me?" Tang youyou is short of interest, muttering: "what''s the feeling?" "The feeling of Rongwang, and the feeling of being liked by him!" Women are naturally curious animals. Since ancient times, no one can escape. Tang youyou looked at her, then leaned back and fell on the couch. Her dark eyes looked at the blue sky through the shade of the tree. For a long time, she murmured, "I don''t feel anything but disgust." Lin Wenyin turned her lips. She reserved half of her own opinions on her words. Hate, is not a kind of feeling, for people who really do not feel, who will bother to hate? Besides, she is still this kind of temperament that does not pay attention to anyone. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Tang youyou tells Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui that they are going to go to the palace to go to school. To his surprise, the two kids agreed without even thinking about it. The result makes Tang youyou a little surprised. But think about it, since entering the palace is inevitable, they agreed or not. Although they don''t know what the two kids are up to, she didn''t want to take care of them too much. Anyway, as long as they are OK, it depends on the fate of others. Tang youyou pulled Tang Sirui, and his fingertips stayed on his tiny wrist for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "it''s still steady. There''s no need to apply needles today. Go back to take a medicine bath and have a rest earlier. You can''t make too much noise when you enter the Palace tomorrow, you know?" Tang Si Rui nodded, "I know. My mother also had a rest earlier. Ming''er and I went back to our room first." "Go ahead." Looking at the two little people who are in a rush to leave, Tang youyou once again doubts how sticky the little girl is. She has to urge her to leave several times every night. But today, she takes the initiative to pull Tang Sirui out, saying that there is no conspiracy between them, and ghosts don''t believe it.The next day, fengluan hall "Xiaofen, are those two children coming?" Since the midsummer banquet, the queen thinks that the two children can''t do it, but she can''t find any excuse to pass them to the palace. Just at this time, Gong Ming comes to ask her to find a way to keep the mother and son. By the way, she perfects her selfishness. "Back to the empress, I''m afraid I''m in class now." Smell speech, the queen can''t help nodding and smiling, "those two children are still young, also don''t know whether can adapt, go, take this palace to see, a few days don''t see, also don''t know they grow up." These days, the queen would talk about the two children every day. Luoxiang was used to it. She walked in and helped the queen, and said with a smile, "the two children have finally entered the palace. If not, the empress would be lovesick." The queen got up and laughed. That''s right. If she didn''t see the two children again, she would go out of the palace in person. Fortunately, her disheartened son finally knew how to keep the girl. It was not in vain for her to think about her grandson, but she didn''t know when she would hear the two children call her grandmother. ¡­¡­ Outside the school, the queen avoided the notice from the palace. She went to the window, but didn''t see the two conspicuous purples. "Little factor, what about the two children?" Wen Yan, because his father-in-law came in to have a look, but he didn''t see the two children. He looked at them strangely, then turned back and said, "empress, the slave has just picked up the people. The slave just watched them go in and left, but this person, this person, is gone." Gone? Is that ok? The empress walked in quickly around Yinggong. When she saw the sudden empress, they were surprised and then got up to salute. The queen had no time to straighten up and asked eagerly, "where are the two children of the Tang family?" Smell speech, the adult that teaches a bit at a loss, "empress Niang Niang says but that pair of twin brothers and sisters?" "Yes, they are." "Tell the empress that Weichen is going to tell you about it after this class. Yesterday you sent someone to say that the two children will come to class today, but at this time, Weichen didn''t see them. Weichen is going to ask the empress if the two children didn''t go to the palace today." No one? On hearing this, the empress was immediately worried. She turned her head slightly and said, "little factor, where did you take people to our palace?" Seeing that the queen was annoyed, her father-in-law knelt down in front of the door with a plop, "empress, calm down. The slave really took me to the gate of the school, but why this man disappeared? I really don''t know!" Luo Xiang saw the empress trembling, and quickly stepped forward to help her. She looked back at her father-in-law and said, "what are you kneeling here for? Hurry to find out. If you can''t find anyone, be careful with your head." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 42 Tang family two children are not at home. Tang youyou is bored and wants to go out for a stroll. Just after walking out of the gate, he sees a "distinguished guest" who hasn''t been here for a long time. "Huan''er, where are you going?" As soon as Gong Chu got out of the carriage, he saw the person he had been missing for a long time. In his opinion, this was fate. "Well I didn''t go anywhere. Why are you here? Is my sister better? " After such a long time, Tang youyou almost forgot him. In a daze, he forgot his previous enthusiasm. Tang Mengzhi''s miscarriage in gongchu doesn''t seem to be a big deal. In addition, she''s looking for life and death these days, which really annoys him. "She''s in good health. She''s fine long ago. It''s really hard for huan''er to worry about you. By the way, where are you going to go? How about I accompany you?" He''s with me? Then where would she be in the mood to go shopping? Tang youyou was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to get rid of him, so he saw another carriage coming. "Fourth prince, I can find you." The man came out of the palace in his eunuch costume. "What are you doing here?" This person is the little eunuch beside Shufei. Gongchu naturally knows it, but how can he find it? The little eunuch said eagerly, "Your Highness, please follow the servant into the palace. The empress is laughing all of a sudden. All the imperial doctors in the palace have gone to see it, but there''s no way. The imperial doctor says that if the empress laughs like this again, she will worry about her life." As soon as he heard that he was worried about his life, Gong Chu was worried. He grabbed the eunuch and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Why do you keep laughing? Is this a disease or a disease? " "I don''t know. Your highness, you''d better go into the palace with me." How can Tang youyou waste such a good opportunity? She stood aside and advised: "fourth prince, you''d better go with him to have a look. You''d better go and have a look yourself." Hearing this, Gong Chu nodded, "I''ll see you another day." Watching the carriage leave, Tang youyou''s face coagulates. She knows that the two little things promised to enter the palace so happily last night. They must have no good intentions. As expected, the damned little guy actually stole her smile. Fortunately, no one in the palace knows this poison, otherwise her identity will be exposed. The Imperial Palace school had known for a long time that there was a training camp for the imperial guards in the palace. Last time they went to the palace, they were too busy to have a look at it. How could they let go of such a good opportunity this time? "Look at that man, the one with a saber on his waist. I''ve been observing him for a long time. His martial arts are average, but his strength is great. He can lift a person with one hand. Do you think if you fight with him, will he throw you out of the yard?" Smell speech, Tang Si Rui lightly glanced at Tang Yu Ming one eye, "light is the strength big have what use?"? Haven''t you heard of four or two thousand catties? If you want to throw me out, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability. " "Just say who won''t, or go down to fight?" Tang Yuming is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and every word is stimulating Tang Sirui. When the two little guys entered the palace today, they didn''t have a peaceful attitude. At the moment, they were sitting on the roof and didn''t care whether they would be seen. Looking at Tang Yuming''s two dangling legs, they seemed to be afraid that others would not see them. Finally, the two little guys are not low-key success attracted the attention of others, "single commander, look, there are two children on the roof." Hearing the cry, all the practicing guards stopped and looked at the roof, but there were two such small children sitting on the high roof. Just when they were wondering how the two children got up, a man suddenly murmured: "these two children should not belong to the Tang family..." "You two, who asked you to come here? This is a forbidden area. Leave quickly." Shan Lei, the commander of the Imperial Guard, is the man Tang Yuming has just pointed out. No matter they belong to the Tang family or the Liu family, he is merciless to those who break into the forbidden area. Smell speech, Tang Yuming small head a slant, swing leg, don''t care about his words at all, "big beard uncle you how so fierce, we just look here, didn''t disturb you, you say this is forbidden area, but I didn''t go down, this roof can''t also be forbidden area!" This choked Shan Lei for a moment, and then he was even more dissatisfied with the sharp mouthed child, "stop talking nonsense, let you leave, this is not the place you should come to." Tang Yuming shook the pendant on his waist and said with a smile: "if we don''t!" "You..." As soon as Shan Lei is about to get angry, he hears Tang Sirui saying coldly, "it''s not impossible for us to leave. As long as you give me the knife on your waist, I''ll take my sister to leave immediately." The sabre around Shan Lei''s waist is not priceless, but it''s also made of top-grade black iron. It''s very hard. It''s just suitable for a man with brute force like him. This Sabre has been around him for many years. Now even a kid dares to open this mouth with him. It''s just unreasonable. However, Tang Sirui asked him to wear a knife not because he liked it, but because he knew that it must be very important for him to have a knife that a person would not even be willing to take off when practicing. He was just looking for fault when he asked for it."Smelly boy, if you want our commander''s knife, you can take it yourself. But don''t say our commander didn''t remind you. As long as you dare to step on this land, our commander will punish you for breaking into the forbidden area. You have to think about it." After hearing this, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui look at each other and smile, then they get up together. Tang Yuming carefully put the jade pendant into the belt, and then looked at Shan Lei again, "Uncle bearded, you don''t have to be merciful. If you have any tricks, just use them. Don''t worry, we won''t step on this land, and you won''t have a chance to punish us." The words fall, two misty purple smoke attack Shan Lei with the momentum of lightning. Shan Lei is surrounded by them before he can react. The speed is amazing. All the guards are stupid. It''s incredible that such a small child has such ability. Although Shan Lei said that he would not be merciful to them, he was two little children after all. It was said that he bullied the little ones with the big ones, but he still collected three points of strength subconsciously. It was not until he took Tang Sirui''s palm that he felt numb in half of his arm. Then he realized that since the two children dared to challenge, how could they be ordinary children? All of a sudden, Tang Yuming leaves. A purple shadow suddenly leaves, but she never falls to the ground. She took a few steps to the big table in front of the stage and said with a smile: "it''s unfair to fight one against the other. My brother and I don''t like to bully people. Uncle bearded, I''ll quit first. You fight with my brother. My brother can''t beat me before I go up." It''s not fair to fight one against the other? It''s just two weaned dolls. It''s a shame for Shan Lei to say that. Shan Lei is angry for a moment and says, "don''t let me, I''ll clean you up today." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui the corner of the mouth a hook, the eye ground that seems to smile not to smile is still cold, "big talk is avoided, my younger sister''s hand is too poisonous, I''m afraid you can''t bear to eat, still come by me alone!" As he said this, the black fists were suddenly thrown out. Shan Lei was not prepared at all. In addition, Tang Sirui''s speed of luck was impossible for ordinary people. To his carelessness, he actually took his fist. Poof - Shan Lei''s blood spurted out, which frightened the people on one side. However, when a big man fought with a child, other children knew that they would retreat to watch the battle. They were really embarrassed to help. Shan Lei was surprised for a moment, but he felt that he was beaten by a baby and didn''t have the strength to fight back. He really lost his face. In his anger, he pulled out a long knife from his waist and said, "kid, there are weapons. You can choose." Tang Sirui stood on the bench beside him. His foot never fell to the ground. He looked at the long gun and stick beside him. "I don''t need those things. Let''s do it!" Shan Lei''s black iron knife cuts the iron like mud. How can those ordinary swords, guns and sticks defeat him? Shan Lei also knows that he''s bullying others, but even so, he can''t let himself lose to a child in front of others. Even if he wins, it''s disgraceful, but compared with losing, he admits it! With the long sword waving, Tang Sirui could not avoid it. However, just at this time, bored to lazy Cao you came in from the outside. The first thing he saw was Tang Yuming sitting on his big table. Seeing her face waving her legs to watch the play, Cao you twisted her eyebrows and wondered how the child could be here. All of a sudden, a short silver light flashed by. Before the big guy could see what was going on, he saw that the long knife in Shan Lei''s hand split into two parts, one in his hand and the other on the ground. "Stop it." Cao you yelled, almost startled his chin. The child cut off the big knife in Shan Lei''s hand with a small dagger? Let''s not say whether his small dagger is harder than black iron. Even if it is, it''s not easy to use a dagger with ordinary people''s strength. But is he such a child? Tang Sirui looked at Cao you, put away his dagger and said coldly, "I won." Having said that, he turned to go, but underestimated the word "villain". When his arm was captured, Shan Lei lifted up the little body with one hand. The strength was clear. He wanted to throw him out. Tang Si Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as he wanted to fight back, he saw a stone flying over. With a bang, he hit Shan Lei''s head impartially. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Cao you shrunk his neck and looked at Tang Yuming in amazement. He thought that if she had done the same thing last time, he would not have been broken by gold. He shook his head. Now it''s not the time to think about it. He left for a while. When did the two children come in? Without waiting for him to figure it out, Tang Yuming suddenly gets up and jumps up from the table. Suddenly, she comes to Shan Lei. No one can see when the broken knife fell into her hand, but the hand holding the broken knife suddenly raised blood all over the sky. Looking at the arm that fell on the ground, Cao you was completely hoodwinked. Now he knows why it is said that they are bloodthirsty little demons. He can''t believe that such a big child should be so cruel. "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t compare. My brother has already let you. You don''t deserve to live by taking advantage of others'' danger." Tang Yuming''s sharp little face is not gentle. His small hand clenches the broken knife and raises his hand again, but Tang Sirui stops him."Mother said, don''t make a big mess." Listen to this, people are more ashamed, don''t make a big trouble, now she cut off people''s hands, isn''t it a big trouble? What''s the big deal in their eyes? "Mr. Cao," cried out, and then an Imperial Guard rushed in eagerly, "Mr. Cao, the empress has an intention to mobilize all the people in the palace to find two children. They are twin brothers and sisters, four years old, a man and a woman, dressed in purple. They are missing outside the school. The empress is extremely worried, so Mr. Cao quickly transfers people to..." Seeing Cao you shaking God, the man followed his vision. When he saw the bloody scene, the rest of the words were all in his mouth. The guards looked at the brothers and sisters in purple. They were not only afraid, but also puzzled. What are the two children who can let the empress decide to look for people in person? The empress has always been indifferent to people, but she is willing to pay so much attention to these two children? Among them, it seems that Cao you is the only one who knows the reason why the queen is interested. Gong Ming likes Tang youyou and loves his family. Seeing the messenger''s guard standing still, Cao you patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back first and tell them that people have been found. I will send them to the empress in person later." The guard nodded stupidly, and turned and walked out without looking forward to his retirement. It seemed that he was really scared. Cao you looked at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui and sighed, "you two come with me." Seeing Cao you walk out, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui take a look at each other. They met him in yipinju. At that time, he was with Gong Ming and could go in and out with Gong Ming. They must have a lot to do with each other. It seems that they can''t escape. They''d better follow him and go step by step! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 43 Tang Fu the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She didn''t know how far those imperial doctors in the palace were, and whether no one really recognized the poison of laughing and heartbreaking. After a long hesitation, she finally decided to enter the palace. But how is she going to get in? Although she has the title of a damned princess, there are several people who know her. If they can''t get in at the palace gate, wouldn''t they run away in vain? At this time, Tang Wuxin went to the border town again. I''m afraid her father can''t count on it. After thinking about it, it''s estimated that only he can help her at this time. The atmosphere in the carriage is dignified, not because of Gong Ming, but because Tang you wants to avoid him inexplicably. She went to Rong Wang''s house and asked Gong Ming to take her into the palace. Gong Ming agreed without even asking why. His happiness really saved Tang you a lot of words, but his uneasiness also increased a lot. "Next time you want to enter the palace, you can do it at any time. You don''t have to come to me. The guards at the palace gate won''t stop you." Gong Ming is naturally happy that she can come to him, but he still wants to tell her that her position as a princess is not just a title. What''s more, this fart was released early. Now it''s said that it''s not blocking people? Although Gong Ming''s words are kind-hearted, Tang you''s eyes turn white. "Then why do you want to follow?" Looking at her not happy not angry appearance, Gong Ming light smile: "rare you come to me, accompany you to go again how?" This reason is really not worth beating, but she went to find him is the truth, she has nothing to say, "why don''t you ask me why I want to enter the palace?" "Because of the children?" Tang youyou has never asked to enter the palace. Today is the first day for her child to enter the palace school. She wants to enter the palace at this time. Gong Ming can''t think of any other reasons. That''s right. In the final analysis, it''s all the blame of those two smelly kids. If they have nothing to steal her medicine, they really need to clean up. It seems that Gong Ming still doesn''t know about Shufei''s poisoning. Since she doesn''t know, she has no reason to put it bluntly. "Those two children never know how to settle down. Today is their first day in the palace. I really don''t feel at ease." Gong Ming nodded in agreement, "I really don''t know how to settle down, just like you." Smell speech, Tang you Xiu eyebrow a Cu, turn Mou to stare at him discontentedly way: "what mean with me?"? You can''t talk. You can''t talk. Shut up Seeing that she was annoyed, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and said, "if you promise me that you won''t get married in the future, I won''t say that." Get married? Play? She was acting for heaven! Tang youyou grinds her teeth, but she has no words to refute. She laughs ugly. Then she shakes her head and ignores him. - in the palace, Cao you simply cleaned up the blood stains on the two children. Several times in the middle, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what tone he wanted to speak to the two children. "Just say what you want to say. It''s hard for you to hold us like this." What an outspoken, Cao you almost choked to death by his own saliva, he looked at a cold face of Tang Sirui. It''s the first time that he has looked at these two children so carefully. If he didn''t feel much when he saw the little girl last time, how could he feel that Gong Ming was staring at him when he looked at Tang Sirui''s cold eyes? An amazing idea rushed into his mind, and then he immediately drove the strange idea away. Impossible. Miss Tang was a fool five years ago. How could that be possible! Seeing that he was absent-minded, Tang Yuming touched him gently, "uncle, are you going to send us to the empress now? Can you stop telling the queen what you just did? " Cao you put down his bloody towel, looked at Tang Yuming and asked, "why don''t you tell the empress that you are afraid of the empress?" Of course, it''s not because of fear, but because it''s their grandmother. She''s afraid what if the queen doesn''t like them any more because of this. "No, I''m afraid the queen will be scared. Uncle, can you keep it secret for us?" Tang Yuming looks at him with a small face full of flesh, big eyes blinking and innocent pleading. Tang Yuming''s unique skill is poor eye attack. That sincere little eye really can''t be ignored. Cao you sighed helplessly and said: "I know the empress will worry. Why do you have to do such a thing? What''s more, uncle? It''s so bad. How can I be so bad? " Tang Yuming blinked his eyes and said honestly, "you''ve been hit by my gold and left blood. It''s already very bad luck." Smell speech, caoyou mouth corner a draw, hand in her cerebellum bag melon knock, "this matter you forget, don''t mention again, you just promise to call me brother Cao, I promise to help you keep secret." Tang Yuming stares at him with big round eyes, but she never says "brother". One side, Tang shirked his mouth and said, "my mother said, pretending to be shameful." This words, Cao you is an old blood stem roar, almost suffocated, the corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked, for a long time he can again say, "you What did your mother teach you? What is pretending to be tender? I''m not old at allSeeing that he was so excited, Tang Sirui was helpless, but he still had no expression on his face. He said coolly, "we are four years old. Don''t you think we should call your brother Feinen? Even if you are not old, you are still uncle''s age. How can we call you brother? " Smelling speech, Tang Yuming nodded gently, weakly echoed: "that''s right, or we''ll call you uncle Cao, OK? My brother''s words are a little... " The more he said this, the more he hurt his self-esteem. Cao you admitted that he could not help them. If he continued, he would go to the earth. He quickly waved his hand and said, "well, uncle Cao is uncle Cao. It''s settled. You are not allowed to mention that you beat me on the head with gold in the future." This transaction is a success. Tang Yuming smiles and nods, "well, I know uncle Cao." Fengluan hall "where are you two? Is anything wrong? Did you get hurt? " The Queen''s face eagerly ushered in, and could not help asking before she came near. In fact, the Queen''s character is very similar to that of Gong Ming. Big things are not urgent, and small things are not urgent. The only thing that can let him say more is about Gong Ming. However, Cao you can''t help feeling a little strange at the moment when she is so nervous about these two children. "Aunt, these two children are fond of playing. They went to the school yard by themselves. When I saw them, I brought them back. There''s nothing wrong with them." Cao you promised Tang Yuming not to tell the empress what just happened, so this lie can only be solved by him. Smell speech, empress relaxed tone, both hands drag those two small faces carefully looked at, "you two scared to death this palace, next time don''t again like this, later if want to go where to come to say with this palace, this palace send someone to follow you, the palace is so big, if what happened, how is good?" Tang Yuming put her arm around the Queen''s leg like a coquettish girl, raised her head and said: "ming''er knows that she is wrong. Don''t be angry. Ming''er will go to school obediently and never run around again." Seeing her like this, the empress was not as tired as her. She laughed and rubbed her head gently. "You''ll make the palace happy. This little mouth looks like honey." After praising Tang Yuming, the queen didn''t forget the other one. She knew that Tang Sirui had a weak temper, but she didn''t want to force him to say anything. However, he took the initiative to say, "rui''er won''t be any more." "Empress, your royal highness and Princess Ronghe are here." "Huanhuan has seen the queen." When Tang youyou was about to salute, the queen even said no, but Gong Ming didn''t make a sound. She reached out and lifted the man up. Seeing this, the queen couldn''t help laughing, "how can you two come together?" "My son''s minister accompanied her into the palace." Gong Ming light a, but let the queen overjoyed. Tang youyou didn''t refute. After all, this is the truth. She took a look at the two little guys beside the queen. It seems that only they can understand the sharp eyes. Did not say a few words, a small eunuch came in in a hurry, "empress, Shufei crazy." Smell speech, empress tiny frown, dissatisfaction way: "say what nonsense, who is mad?"? How can she be crazy? " Tang youyou secretly smoked the corners of his mouth. He was obviously poisoned, but he was said to be crazy. This imagination, tut tut. Lift Mou to see to two kid, but see those two kid are snickering, Tang you eyes a stare, two kid immediately honest. "Empress, Shufei is really crazy. She has been laughing in Qianhe palace for nearly two hours. All the doctors can''t find out the cause of the disease. They just say that she may be evil." Zhongxie? Tang you stretched out her hand and lowered her mouth to smile. She knew that what the doctors had analyzed was the result, so she didn''t have to come all the way. She now knows why Gong Ming was poisoned, but instead of solving it in the palace, she went to Liaocheng so far to find her. If he had stayed in the palace at that time, I''m afraid he would have belched. Tang youyou collected his mind and said, "empress, do you want to go and have a look? Anyway, I have nothing to do, or I''ll go with you?" The poison of xiaoduanchang lasts for 12 hours. After 12 hours, the poisoned person will strangle her intestines and die. Although Tang youyou doesn''t care about Shufei''s life and death, she still doesn''t feel at ease if her xiaoduanchang is studied by the imperial doctors for another 10 hours. The queen is the head of the six palaces. Naturally, all the affairs of the harem should be handled by her. Since someone has reported to her, I''m afraid it''s necessary. It''s rare for Tang you to offer to accompany her. Naturally, she can''t get it. "Luoxiang, if you send these two children to school, you have to watch them sit down with your own eyes." "Yes, I know." Luo Xiang took orders, but needless to say, the two little guys consciously went out with her. Tang youyou helps the queen out. Gong Ming just wants to keep up, but Cao you drags him, "I have something to tell you." Looking at Tang youyou who has gone out, Gong Ming frowns slightly, a little impatient, "very important?" Cao you nodded solemnly, "it''s very important." It''s rare that he has something important, and Gong Ming doesn''t shirk it. However, looking at Tang youyou who has already left, he really has no patience, "what''s the matter? Let''s get to the point. "Cao you looked around and saw that all the people in the hall withdrew. Then he said in a low voice: "now I know why those two children are called the devil king. Do you know that the little girl just cut off the arm of Guard commander Shan Lei." Suddenly, Gong Ming''s eyebrows twisted, and deep eyes could not help but spread a fierce color, "why?" "I''m not very clear about the specific reason. Anyway, the two children fight against Shan Lei. Shan Lei is not willing to lose. When the boy stops, she counterattacks. The little girl is annoyed and takes off other people''s arms with a knife. That person is also the commander of the guard. I dare not publicize this, but I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long. That''s the school yard. All the guards are watching I''m afraid it''s going to get around Hearing the speech, Gong Ming was silent for a moment, and then said coldly, "this matter must be concealed. Aren''t you the new training officer of the guards? I''ll leave it to you. Don''t come to see me if you don''t handle it properly." Just want to go, Gong Ming at the foot of a meal again, "by the way, that commander is just a waste of a hand?" "Er, er." Don''t know what Gong Ming''s words mean, Cao you Leng Leng nodded. "He can die." A cold voice of evil, without any pity and feelings, the words fell and walked away. Watching Gong Ming leave, Cao you stands in the same place, his mouth twitching. He didn''t tell him about it to kill him. He just wanted Gong Ming to know how terrible the two children were, but why did it turn out like this? And it''s too much to let him do it! It''s said that the old wolf will protect his cub, but this cub is not his. How about him! Qianhe palace after laughing for a long time, Shufei had already softened, and her painful look was obviously that she had no strength. The imperial doctor on one side watched helplessly, but she was helpless. "Here comes the queen, and here comes Rong and the princess." With a loud cry, the crowd turned and knelt down to salute. After Tang youyou walked in, he first looked at the smiling people on the bed, and then saw Gong Chu coming up, "my son has seen my mother." The queen looked at him and said nothing. She walked in and looked at the lady. "What''s the matter with her?" Taking advantage of the empress to see Shufei, Gong Chu suddenly gets up and holds Tang youyou. He seems to be surprised and surprised. "Huan''er, why are you here? Are you worried about your mother? You really have a heart. Your mother''s concubine doesn''t care about you like that, and she comes to see you by herself. It''s really hard for you. " Smell speech, Tang you light smile, in the heart secretly scold this fool, unexpectedly to now all don''t know the situation. "Brother Chu, huan''er is very upset when she hears that lady Shufei is ill. After thinking about it, she still thinks that she should go to the palace to have a look. Although she doesn''t like huan''er, she is your mother after all. Huan''er should come to have a look." Gong Chu was very moved by this. He reached out to hold Tang you''s hand, but she pushed it away without any trace. "Brother Chu, you''d better go to see the empress to avoid being gossiped." Reasonable, Gong Chu nodded, turned and walked back to the bed to continue to be his filial son. Outside the door, Gong Ming''s face is slightly heavy. He just came at the right time to hear all the conversations between Gong Chu and her. He walked in lightly, stood behind Tang youyou and asked coldly, "how do you know that Shufei is ill?" Suddenly someone makes a noise behind him. Tang youyou is startled. When he looks back, he doesn''t care about his bad face. Instead, he stares at him. "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing here?" Finish saying, ignore him again, Wu from walk in. "What''s the taste? How fragrant A burst of strong aroma, provoked the palace maids and doctors in the room to all smell up, the aroma floated away, Gong Ming frowned slightly. Before, in the carriage, he smelled a faint fragrance on Tang youyou''s body, which was different from that on her body in the past, but he was sure that it was this kind of smell, but why did it suddenly send out such a strong smell? Tang youyou came up to Shufei and stood by her bed for a moment. Although she didn''t want to make such a fuss, she couldn''t help it. Seeing that Shufei''s laughter gradually weakened, she covered the medicine bottle with the plug pulled out from her sleeve and turned back to smell it like other people. Just as Tang youyou turned around, Shufei laughed and fainted. In a panic, the imperial palace maids all gathered around. Tang youyou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at the crowded bedside, and pulled the corner of his mouth coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 44 On the way back, the atmosphere in the carriage is very dignified. Tang youyou stares at the two little guys all the way. Tang Yuming is afraid. He wanted to ask Gong Ming for help, but he found that his eyes are not right. "Uncle, what do you think we are doing?" Tang Yuming didn''t know, so he asked. "Nothing. It''s just that you''ve just done a big thing in the palace." Gong Ming thinks that the two of them will understand what he is referring to. If he doesn''t put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want Tang youyou to worry too much. Since he has helped them take over this matter, it''s over. There''s no need to let Tang youYou know. "You know?" Tang youyou exclaimed, looking at Gong Ming with an incredible face. "Why, do you know?" Tang youyou''s reaction makes Gong Ming feel a little strange. These two children have been lawless for less than two months, and countless people have been injured. Now they just hurt a Guard commander. How can they have such a big reaction! Hearing the speech, Tang youyou''s face stagnated. His hand under the light gauze tightened. Then he softened his voice and asked in a good voice, "Gong Ming, can you please treat this as if you don''t know. These two children are really making a big noise this time. I will discipline them well after I go back. It''s just this matter..." Gong Ming was a little puzzled. He cut off the arm of the Guard commander. It was really a big deal, but in her eyes, it was a big deal? To make her plead like this. Gong Ming takes a look at the two kids who don''t say a word, then looks at Tang youyou again, "tell me the reason why they do it, maybe I will consider not saying it." Always feel something wrong, Gong Ming or left a hand, decided to let her say first. Tang youyou admits that he doesn''t have any bargaining chips in his hand. Just as he is about to speak, Tang Sirui suddenly interrupts him. "Mother, we know we are wrong. We should not fight with the guards. We are willing to face the wall." Tang Sirui turns to see Gong Ming. Gong Ming is calculating, but Tang Sirui is not stupid. He knows that Cao you has a good relationship with Gong Ming. Although Cao you promised Tang Yuming not to tell the empress, he didn''t say or tell Gong Ming. As for Shufei''s poisoning, Tang Sirui firmly believes that Gong Ming doesn''t know. First of all, even the imperial doctor can''t find out whether she is poisoned, even if it is When he came out, where could he know that they had poisoned him? Tang youyou is stunned when she hears the words. When she slows down, she finds that what she says is not the same thing as what Gong Ming says. She frowns at Gong Ming. Although she doesn''t know if he deliberately uses her words, she resents losing her IQ in front of him. Gong Mingmei is a little disappointed, but he gives Tang Sirui a look of appreciation. The child is smart enough that Tang youyou doesn''t react to it, but he finds out. Looking at Tang youyou''s slightly regretful face again, Gong Ming couldn''t help but smile, "it''s nothing extraordinary. You don''t want me to say it. I don''t want to say it. As for their punishment, I don''t want to. After all, it''s not them who really do wrong." On hearing this plea, Tang Yuming suddenly came to the spirit, "uncle, do you really think it''s not my brother and I''s fault?" Gong Ming looks at Tang Yuming, who is in high spirits, and at Tang Sirui, who is not appreciative at all. "It''s wrong of you to break into the school yard. I hope you don''t admit defeat, but it''s not the performance of a soldier. I''ve asked Cao you to enforce the military law against him. As for you, it''s not easy to defeat the commander of the Imperial Guard when you are young. If you want to find someone to fight next time, remember to find a few first I will testify for you, so that no one will admit defeat. " Tang Yuming''s big round eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon. Even Tang Sirui could not help shaking after hearing these words. However, on one side, Tang youyou tightens his eyebrows and looks at Gong Ming like a ghost. Breaking into the forbidden area and fighting with the guards, he not only didn''t teach the two children a lesson, but also gave each other a military punishment. He also said to the two kids, next time, protecting the calf is more serious than protecting her. What''s that? I don''t know that I''m the father of my child. If I know, I can''t take these two little ancestors to heaven? In front of Tang mansion, Tang youyou just got off the bus and saw Lin Wenyin who was waiting for Xu Jiuzheng to leave. Lin Wenyin went to the door and saw that Tang youyou''s mother and son were with King Rong. She was stunned for a moment. Then she lowered her eyes and gave a smile. She bent her knees slightly and said, "my little daughter, Lin Wenyin, has seen your royal highness King Rong." Gong Ming took a look at her and said faintly, "excuse me." Cao you always said that the talented women of the Lin family had a close relationship with Tang youyou before, and Gong Ming didn''t care much about it. But now, it seems that the lady of the Tang family is really valued by the girl, but it''s better to have a girl with her than to go around to provoke men. Looking at Lin Wenyin''s cunning smiling eyes, Tang youyou pulled out the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and approached, "are you going to leave?" Looking at Tang youyou''s slightly resentful expression, Lin Wenyin laughs and even wants to make fun of her. "Well, after waiting for you for a while, green embroidery says you''re not here. She thinks you''ve been there for such a long time. It turns out that..." Before she finished speaking, Lin Wenyin raised her eyebrows and laughed again. "It''s rare for your royal highness to come here. You''d better ask someone to come in. Anyway, I don''t have anything important. I''ll come back another day."As Lin Wenyin was about to leave, Tang youyou grabbed people. Her fierce eyes seemed to eat people. She clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "Lin Wenyin, if you dare to leave today, don''t come in the future." I''ve known her for a long time. When was Tang youyou not so generous? Now she''s so guilty that she doesn''t even dare to speak out. It''s really interesting. "You''re not going to throw people out like that, are you? At least they will send you back. Would it be impolite of you not to invite someone in? " Lin Wenyin also murmurs to Tang youyou in a very small voice. She is really afraid of Tang youyou''s threat, but she is also very reluctant to be that person without eyes. "Tang you you." Seeing them muttering for a long time, Gong Ming finally can''t help opening his mouth. Tang youyou was stunned and turned back. Seeing the heavy look of complaint on her face, Gong Ming said with a faint smile, "go in, I''ll go first." So happy to leave, Tang youyou heart a joy, then the corner of the mouth also bent, "walk slowly, do not send." Seeing that she drives herself away like this, Gong Ming is not annoyed. He turns around and is about to get on the bus, but he hears that Tang youyou suddenly says, "wait a minute." "Anything else?" Gong Ming asked back. Tang youyou tentatively nodded, "well, can you let Hongyi come out tomorrow? I want to introduce Wenyin to him." After a moment of silence, Gong Ming takes a look at Lin Wenyin standing beside her, "OK." That faint sound sounds more like a phantom sound. Today, he seems to be particularly good at speaking. For him like this, Tang youyou doesn''t resent it. The corners of her mouth are light. She smiles faintly: "thank you." "Lord, here comes the fourth prince." As soon as Gong Ming entered the door, he heard a report. He stepped slightly and looked at the direction of the living room. "How long have you been here?" "Back to the Lord, for a while." At this time, Gong Chu was not in the palace to accompany Shu Fei, but he came to him. However, he was not surprised. He had thought that he would come, but he didn''t expect that it would be now. When he came to the living room, he saw Gong Chu fidgeting, and seemed to be impatient. Gong Ming stood in front of the door for a moment, until Gong Chu saw him, he walked in. "How can the fourth younger brother be free to come here today? Don''t you have to accompany the lady in the palace?" Hearing Gong Ming''s faint words, Gong Chu was very displeased. He got up and stopped Gong Ming''s steps and said, "my brother''s words are very short. I won''t delay him too long." Looking at Gong Chulan''s hand in front of him, Gong Ming frowned discontentedly. "It''s just that I don''t want to be delayed too long by you. Since the words are very short, you can say it." Gong Chu didn''t plan to beat around the Bush this time. Since Gong Ming is so happy, he doesn''t need to beat around the bush. "I think the emperor should know that Tang youyou was given to his younger brother by the former Emperor. In recent days, his younger brother has heard a lot of rumors, which has disturbed his reputation. I hope that he will not get too close to huan''er from today on, especially when he takes her to and from the palace like today. I won''t bother him in the future." There was a moment of silence, followed by Gong Ming''s smile. He leaned around Gong Chu and sat down quietly with his robe lifted. "Fourth brother, I don''t understand this. Who did I get close to? Do I have to inform you in advance? The emperor did give you a letter of marriage, but if I remember correctly, you had already married that man four years ago, and now Tang you has nothing to do with you. If you just want to talk about this with me today, I don''t think it''s necessary. Your father didn''t agree to your last marriage invitation, and your mother and concubine strongly opposed it. If I were you, I would never be here today. Your biggest obstacle is not me, because there are countless difficulties waiting for you before me. " It seems that Gong Chu has never seen him so proud, but this kind of proud look is so dazzling in his eyes, "brother Huang, don''t you have any idea about my huan''er? There are many rumors outside, but brother Chen hasn''t heard from brother Huang to clarify it. So it''s not clear that brother Huang is not afraid of being discredited?" His joy? Gong Ming couldn''t help lifting his eyes when he heard the words, and his cold eyes were tightly fixed on Gong Chu. "I remember that five years ago, you were so disgusted with the fourth miss of the Tang family, but now how did you suddenly change? Even if she had lost her body and had children, she didn''t care Talking about five years ago, he was just poking the pain of the palace. Although he didn''t know who the father of the child was, it made him think that he had poisoned Tang youyou and Gong Ming five years ago. At that time, the poison of these two people was inexplicably solved, and so far no one knows what happened. Although Gong Ming has never mentioned it for many years, Gong Chu believes that he will never forget it. At this time, he suddenly mentioned five years ago. He doesn''t know whether he wants to remind or warn. Gong Chu was a little flustered by Gong Ming''s momentary gaze, and stepped back involuntarily. "In those days, my younger brother was just confused for a while, and I always had regrets for many years. Now huan''er returns to Beijing, no matter how, my younger brother has to make up for it. Although she has two children, it doesn''t hinder anything." Listening to the high sounding words, Gong Ming didn''t have much reaction. He lowered his eyes slightly, which made people can''t see his mood clearly. Two children don''t hinder anything. Indeed, those two children can''t hinder anything, because the mother and son will never enter the fourth Prince''s mansion one day. So, what else can they hinder?!After a long silence, Gong Ming got up slowly. "If you finish your fourth brother''s words, please go back. As for your request, I don''t think I can agree, because it''s not just you who want that girl," he said, looking at Gong Chu, his eyes are full of confidence and determination, "and me." The Tang family has changed a lot since Tang youyou returned to Beijing. Tang Hong hasn''t said a few words to her. Now that she has the status of a princess, she can''t go to the wake, but she still has to do her duty. "Huanhuan, you''ve been back to Beijing for two months. Now you''ve got the attention of the empress, so it''s hard to go to the wake. But it''s time for you to go up the mountain to see your grandmother. Another half a month is the day for gods to pray. I think the empress will also let you go with me. I''ve watched the day with your mother, and it''s suitable for you in half a month Worship the dead, but the place of incense is in Wande temple, and your grandmother is buried in Fuding temple. Could you please say goodbye to the queen and say that day / you will not go with her? " Tang youyou listened to Tang Hong''s words at random while eating. She listened to the Fuding temple and Wande temple. Anyway, she was not interested in those temples. Tang youyou didn''t think much about them, so he nodded and agreed. A few days later, the queen sent someone to invite Tang youyou to the palace. If Tang youyou mentioned it, the queen didn''t say anything and agreed directly. It''s not a big deal to think about it. Tang youyou thinks it''s normal for the queen to agree so happily. She just missed a smile on the corner of the Queen''s mouth. She didn''t know that there was another plot behind the Queen''s happiness until the day of blessing. - a carriage stops at the foot of Fuding mountain. It is said that today is the day of blessing. Tang youyou invited Lin Wenyin to come with him. Although Wande temple is a big temple, there must be a lot of people today. Anyway, it''s just a day of blessing. Where is it not the same? But as soon as she got out of the carriage, Tang youyou''s face froze for a moment. She hoped that she was blinded to see something wrong. However, she had been in the carriage several times. If she had no memory, she would never forget that the carriage belonged to Gong Ming. I don''t know whether I heard the noise or calculated the time. When Tang you was stunned, the man who could prove that she was right came out of the carriage. Dressed in black and handsome, Tang youyou just wants to make a thunder in the world and knock her out. "Uncle?" Seeing Gong Ming, Tang Yuming smiles and runs to him with his arms open. Unfortunately, Tang Sirui pulls her quickly and stares at her with fierce eyes. "Your Royal Highness King Rong?" Lin Wenyin was a little surprised. Shouldn''t he go to Wande Temple today? How could he be here? Lin Wenyin''s doubts are what Tang youYou can''t figure out. No one knows where she''s going except Tang Hong and Chen. Even the queen just knows that she won''t go to Wande temple. As for where she''s going, she doesn''t say a word at all. On one side, Tang Yuming blinked and looked at Gong Ming happily. Gong Ming gave her a look and couldn''t help bending her lips. All the time, Tang Yuming always has some illusions about her father. Even though Tang Sirui doesn''t allow her to recognize her father, she still wants to create opportunities for her parents. In front of the queen, she seems to unintentionally reveal where she is coming today, in order to surprise her at the moment. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 45 "How did you come?" With a faint sound and a black robe slowly approaching, Tang youyou looks at the gentle man with a face. She doesn''t know whether it''s resistance or entanglement in her heart. She looks at him with a poor tone and asks, "how are you here?" "Come and pray." This words one exchange Tang you full face of don''t believe, clear Mou one stare, "do you think I am silly?"? Blessing, I Pooh, blessing, how did you come here? Everyone has gone to Wande temple. Don''t you know the way? " Smell speech, Gong Ming Long eyebrow a pick, cunning smile, "Oh? Since you say I''m not here to pray, what do you think I''m here to do? " "It''s none of my business what you do. You''re in the way everywhere you go." Tang you''s eyes swung and he was about to leave when he heard the sound of a carriage, accompanied by a loud cry "Brother Ming -" charming, high, bright and excited, although Tang youyou didn''t see anyone, she heard the high female voice. She felt a little annoyed in her heart. She turned to see that the carriage had stopped, and the woman in green Tulle jumped down to Gongming. Looking at the person who went straight to Gong Ming''s arms, Tang you took a puff from the corner of his eyes and smacked his mouth a few times. "Tut Tut, you are lucky. You can do this kind of thing at the foot of the mountain. It''s a temple on the mountain. Stop it." Smell speech, don''t wait for Gong Ming to open mouth, that pounce on the woman in Gong Ming''s arms to turn head discontentedly to see Tang you one eye, "where come of Diao Fu, unexpectedly dare to talk with my brother Ming so." Suddenly, Tang youyou''s eyebrows tightened and he was about to open his mouth when he saw that someone had already pulled Cao Qi''er out of Gong Ming''s arms. "I said, what''s the matter with you? How big a person are you? Do you know what it means that men and women don''t accept each other?" Cao Qi''er shakes her hand and stares at Tang you. Her eyes are full of hostility. Of course, she knows what it means to be unfaithful. She also knows that Gong Ming doesn''t like being touched most. But when she hears about Tang you, she just doesn''t want to abide by the rules. She just hugs him. What''s the big deal? She just wants to show this woman that other women can''t do it Cao Qi''er can do it. Gong Ming straightened his sleeve and turned to look at Tang youyou. "She''s Cao you''s sister, Cao Qi''er." Tang youyou said coldly, who is she? Does it have anything to do with her? She just didn''t like her tone and eyes. She didn''t care about the rest. "I haven''t seen you for several years. Why are you still so hairy?" Hearing about Gong Ming''s pet complaint, Cao Qi''er approached him again, wrapped his hands around his arms and said, "I haven''t seen people miss you for years. Don''t you miss me? If you dare say yes, I''ll cry for you. " On one side, looking at the tightly entangled person, Tang Yuming clenched her fist, and could not help being angry. She gritted her teeth and whispered: "Cheng Yaojin." With a faint sneer, Tang Sirui also had a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Although he didn''t want to recognize his father, seeing him entangled with other women, he still felt an urge to kill. Gong Ming pushes Cao Qi''er tightly around his hand, but he doesn''t succeed. He turns to Cao you and says, "what are you doing here?" Seeing Gong Ming''s complaint, Cao you secretly glanced at Tang Youyou, "well, didn''t you say that you would come here today to pray? There are many people in Wande temple. We also want to be quiet." With his excuse to disturb his good things, Gong Ming glared at Cao you, secretly vowed that he would never reveal his whereabouts. "Kier, let go." Gong Ming tries to break free again, but Cao Qi''er''s hand is tight, and the whole person leans back up again. "No, people just sat in the carriage for so long. Now they are dizzy. Brother Ming will help me up the mountain." After listening to Cao Qi''er''s angry words, Tang you gives Gong Ming a fierce look. Then he turns around and goes, "Wen Yin, take the babies up the mountain quickly. The world is going downhill, and we need to teach bad children." I have known for a long time that Tang youyou has strong anti Strike ability, and Lin Wenyin didn''t worry too much, but now that she doesn''t care so much, she doubts whether she really doesn''t care about Rong Wang, or she just pretends to do it? Watching Tang youyou leave, Cao Qi''er smiles with pride, and then becomes more sticky to Gong Ming. Gong Ming has some helplessness. He has always loved Cao Qi''er the most since he grew up, but only from his sister''s point of view. However, she gradually misunderstands this favor, so that now he refuses it, neither does he refuse it. On the way up the mountain, Tang youyou didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and kicked the stones under his feet. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin wanted to say something, but she worried about the two children here. "Huanhuan, are you ok?" Smell speech, Tang youyou strange look up to her, "what''s the matter?" It was her who couldn''t say a word, but now she asked what was wrong with her. Lin Wenyin couldn''t answer for a moment, "well, why don''t you talk?" "It''s nothing. I just wonder if everyone will go to Wande temple to worship on a day like today. It seems that we haven''t seen anyone all the way." It''s also a temple. It''s also a day of offering incense to the gods. How can it be so cold here? The more you think about it, the more you feel it''s unreasonable. Not to mention that it hasn''t been found yet. After Tang youyou said that, Lin Wenyin seems to feel that it''s something wrong. "Yes, it''s really a little cold here, but it''s not surprising. It''s said that Fuding temple is a place to comfort the dead. It''s reasonable that people don''t want to come here to pray."Is that reasonable? However, Tang youyou still thinks something is wrong. It''s because she thinks too much, so Tang youyou doesn''t tangle with this topic any more. Seeing the temple on the top of the mountain, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui have already run far to their destination. Suddenly, with the sound of the wind, Tang youyou pushes Lin Wenyin away quickly. Tang youyou dodges the arrow, but he doesn''t have time to take care of his feet. The ground under his feet suddenly splits. Tang youyou falls in without any precaution, and the split ground slowly closes after she falls in. Tang youyou just pushed Lin Wenyin down the hill too hard. She sprained her foot when she fell down. She tried to get up, but she couldn''t do anything. "Huanhuan, Huanhuan, are you ok?" Lin Wenyin looked up at the top, but because there was no voice, she was a little flustered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response made Lin Wenyin more anxious. One after another, she called back the two little guys who had already run up the mountain, "mother, sister Wenyin." "Ming''er, rui''er, I''m here." Hearing this, they find Lin Wenyin falling down the slope. Tang Yuming runs down, but her little body can''t help her. "Sister Wenyin, where''s my mother?" Tang Sirui stood on the hillside and asked with a frown. Smell speech, Lin Wenyin a Zheng, "she just was there, she pushed me, I never heard her voice." With a small hand in his hand, Tang Sirui eagerly turned back to look for it, but after looking for it for a long time, he only saw an arrow on the tree. He jumped up and pulled it out, and his young face was full of haze. "Tang Yuming, you are here to accompany sister Wenyin. I''ll go to find my mother." After that, the arrow in his hand went up to the ground and sank deep into the ground. Tang Sirui jumped and stepped out of the air. "Tang Yuming?" With a light call, Tang Yuming looks back. When she sees Gong Ming, she wants to say something. But when she sees Cao Qi''er nestling beside him, Tang Yuming swallows what she says. "Uncle Cao, sister Wenyin is injured. I can''t help myself. Can you help me?" Hearing this, Cao you gives Gong Ming a strange look. At this time, the little girl doesn''t ask Gong Ming for help, but asks for him. It seems that his charm is really strong. Cao you went down the hill and saw Lin Wenyin''s face turned white with biting her lips. He quickly lifted the man up and said, "what''s the matter? How did it hurt like this?" Tang Yuming doesn''t say a word, coldly glances at Gong Ming. The villain who always has a sweet smile is just like Tang Sirui now. Gong Ming naturally sees such a big change. He looks around but doesn''t see Tang youyou and Tang Sirui. "What about your mother and your brother?" Tang Yuming pursed her small mouth like anger. She shook her head and kept silent. At this time, Cao you helped Lin Wenyin to come up from the hillside. Hearing Gong Ming''s words, Lin Wenyin said eagerly: "Huanhuan may have an accident. Rui''er has gone to find it. Someone was shooting in the dark just now. After Huanhuan pushed me away, there was no sound. What should I do, Lord?" "My brother has gone to find her. My mother will be fine. Uncle Cao, please send sister Wenyin up the mountain first. I''ll go to find my brother and mother." Tang Yuming ignored Gong Ming from the beginning to the end. She tried her best to create opportunities for him, but he didn''t cherish them. Instead, he got a woman to drive away his mother''s anger. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Her legs quickened, and her little figure soon disappeared in front of Gong Ming''s eyes. "You, go up the mountain first. I don''t trust that child. Follow him." If someone shoots an arrow secretly, it means that someone ambushes here first. How can he rest assured. Gong Ming was about to leave when Cao Qi''er suddenly held him, "brother Ming, when do you like to meddle in other people''s business? I don''t care. I want you to accompany me up the mountain. " Gong Ming''s cold look was not as mild as before. Cao Qi''er was afraid of him. He slowly released his hand, but he was still reluctant. "Brother Ming, you have changed, you don''t hurt me." "Be obedient, go up the mountain with your brother first." Gong Ming can''t hear much tenderness in her words, but she can hear obvious helplessness. Lin Wenyin sees all this in her eyes. She can''t help but feel relieved for Tang you. Although the girl just said nothing, it''s not difficult to see that she has something on her mind. As for what it is, it''s self-evident. ¡­¡­ In the temple, the guest rooms are simple, with little decoration except a bed and a table. Cao you helped Lin Wenyin to the bedside. Holding up her feet, she was about to take off her shoes and socks. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin was surprised and quickly stopped, "son of a bitch." Smell speech, Cao you action, usually he is used to, at the moment is to forget this Lin family talented woman is not like the woman he usually close to, touch her ankle hand slowly, "here is the mountain, no doctor to see you hurt, you first let me see, this time don''t care about these." It''s right to say that, but when she showed a man his feet, Lin Wenyin still felt a little embarrassed. She turned her head and did not look at his movements, then nodded her head gently. "Ah Cao you, who was frightened by a light chant, quickly took back his hand. "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Lin Wenyin shook her head, a layer of sweat floating on her forehead, "I''m ok. Mingyuan Shizi doesn''t need to take care of me here. Can you help me find them?""Hey, do you know my brother''s identity? How dare you ask him to help you find someone? Who do you think you are?" Cao Qi''er stood and watched for a long time. She was not happy to see Cao you waiting on her like this. Gong Ming left her for Tang you, and Cao you ignored her for this woman. She followed them to this place where they didn''t shit, but not for this kind of treatment. For Cao Qi''er''s insolence, Lin Wenyin can''t say anything. After all, her identity is here, and she has no right to choke with her, "Miss Cao, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t instruct my son to do anything. I''m just asking. Can''t you even hear the tone of asking and instructing?" Cao you''s younger sister, who grew up with the favor of the queen, the identity of her father, and the protection of Gong Ming, has never paid attention to anyone. She is a famous female overlord in the capital. Although she has been away from Beijing for two years, Cao you believes that people in the capital can''t forget her domineering. Lin Wenyin''s family often lives in the capital, and she can''t ignore Cao Qier Yes, but she dares to talk to her like this. I think either she is brave or she is assimilated by Miss Tang. Looking at his sister eat shriveled, Cao you feel a little funny, "Qi''er, make enough to go back to your room, you are not at the foot of the mountain that he dizzy, go to have a rest." Even his own brother is helping outsiders now. Cao Qi''er stomps his feet and turns to go out. - there was no light in the dark cave. Tang youyou got up, rubbed his painful body, and said, "Mom, I''m dead. It''s really life-threatening. Is it easy for my aunt to live again? Does the whole pit want to bury me?" Although it''s dark in the cave, it''s still possible for Tang you to see clearly. She closed her eyes and calmed down. When she opened her eyes again, she had adapted to the darkness here. Looking up at the place where he fell, it turned out that this was a tunnel with lampstands on the wall and exquisite inlays on the stone wall. I thought that the archer had wanted her life before, but this tunnel seemed to be an accident. However, why would someone dig a tunnel on the mountain road? Where does this tunnel lead to? The most important thing is how does she get out? Tang youyou moved his sore arm, stood up and touched the Firestone beside the lampstand. It seems that there is no one here, otherwise no one will prepare the Firestone here. She lit the lampstand along the road and walked along the stone road. When she saw the coffin which had been pried open, her heart suddenly understood. Tang youyou pulled out a candlestick and came to the coffin to have a look. Sure enough, there was no burial object in it except for the bones. If you could bury the dead in the Fuding temple, it would not be a common poor. Since it was not a poor man, would it not contain any burial objects? I''m afraid there is only one reason, that is, all the funerary objects were taken away by prying the coffin, which also explains why the coffin is not in the coffin''s spirit, but here. "It''s hard to be a grave robber, but all of them are empty and boring?" Tang youyou murmured and looked at the coffins one by one. Walking to a coffin, Tang youyou''s eyes shrank and her face was shocked. She put down her candlestick and reached for the neck bone of the corpse. As soon as her fingernail touched the white bone, suddenly, the original bone turned into powder, and the whole corpse turned into ashes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 46 Tang youyou frowned and stood in front of the coffin for a long time. All the corpses in the coffins were sucked from the cervical spinal cord, which could be used to the cervical spinal cord of the dead. Apart from that, she really couldn''t think of what else to use, but, what do they want to do? After thinking about it, she still thinks that it''s not the time to study it. If she doesn''t find the exit quickly, she will be the next one to be practised. Going on, he was stopped by a stone gate. He reached out and touched the stone gate. There was no concave and convex, and there was no mechanism on the wall to activate the stone gate. Anyway, there were several roads when she came here just now. When this one couldn''t get through, she changed one. As soon as she turned around, she seemed to be tripped by something. She lowered herself, looked at it with the candlestick in her hand, and then raised her foot to crush it. With a roar, the stone gate opened. Tang youyou looked back at the stone gate, which was gradually turned open. He couldn''t help but said, "this is the mechanism?" When the stone gate was completely opened, Tang youyou couldn''t help smacking her lips. Looking at the pearls in front of her, she really didn''t know whether to say she was unlucky or lucky. The whole stone room is full of gold, silver and jewelry. God knows how many coffins they have stolen. She holds a glass bottle in her left hand and a handful of pearls and Jadeites in her right hand. Her greedy smile shows itself in this empty space. Put down the things in hand, Tang youyou looked around and couldn''t help muttering, "I didn''t expect to make so much money by opening a temple. It''s much faster than when I became a miracle doctor. I''ll open a temple tomorrow and make so much money." When he came to a shelf full of scriptures, Tang youyou flipped through it at random. All of them were brand-new boruo scriptures. It was ridiculous to think that these things were used by superstitious people to accompany them. In order to make the dead well, they buried so many things with them, but they still didn''t get all the corpses. She threw the scriptures on the shelf, but accidentally knocked over other scriptures. The corner of a broken book was exposed, which attracted Tang youyou''s attention again. When people are buried with good things, how can this shabby thing mix into it? Tang youyou drags the old book out and looks back and forth. The pages are broken, but fortunately it''s still full. Don''t see what this is, Tang youyou casually turned a few pages, but the content inside is to make her stunned again. Apart from the cover of the book, every page inside is made of gold paper, and the words carved with ink are vivid. Although this book is old, there is no other book written on gold paper in the world. She once heard Su Gong say, "Jinling is built on the golden wall, and all the words in the book are like gold." Jinling book is one of the long lost Xuangong skills in the world. Even Su Gong just heard about it. She didn''t expect that this long lost thing would let her meet her here. After looking for a piece of clean land, Tang youyou sits cross legged, puts his gold book on the ground, opens a page, breathes and breathes - two days later, Gong Ming has no clue about Tang youyou''s disappearance. In addition to Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui''s indifference, Gong Ming is always distracted by them. Seeing that the sky is getting dark again, the two children have been searching for Tang youyou''s whereabouts for two days. As an adult, Gong Ming can endure, but they are still so small. How can he bear it? Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui come back to meet each other and murmur to each other. Just as they are about to leave again, they are stopped by Gong Ming. "It''s been two days. What do you find?" Tang Yuming''s head swung, but he didn''t want to talk to him. Tang Sirui looked up at him for a while and said, "what did you find? If you don''t find anything, please don''t hinder us. " Tang Sirui''s dissatisfaction seems to be even worse than before. Gong Ming really doesn''t know where he has offended the two children. He sighs and says, "do we have to do this? Can''t we find it together? I''ve transferred my men. If you have any clues, wouldn''t it be better to have more people? " "We don''t need your help. We can find our mother ourselves." Tang Yuming''s little face turned to one side never turned back, let alone looked at Gong Ming. She is different from Tang Sirui. She once had expectations for Gong Ming. Once she was disappointed, she was filled with hatred. She vowed that she would never recognize Gong Ming as a father again. However, at the moment, Tang Sirui is much calmer than Tang Yuming. He frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about it. After a moment, he said, "my mother is still on the mountain, and she is very close to us. But we haven''t found her trace these two days. I''m willing to cooperate with you for her sake, but it''s only temporary. After all, it''s harmful to our mother It''s you who are missing. It''s your duty to help us find them together. " Is he the one who made Tang youyou disappear? Why can''t Gong Ming understand this? "Tang Sirui, what are you talking about? Why do you want him to help you? We can find our mother without him. " Tang Yuming''s rebellious psychology has reached the extreme. When she hears that Tang Sirui wants to cooperate with Gong Ming, she is in a hurry. "It''s been two days. If you don''t find your mother, something will happen. We need help now. It''s OK to ask him to help." As soon as Tang Yuming''s stubbornness came up, people would listen to him casually, "I don''t want to. I just don''t want to go with him. If you want him to help, you can go by yourself. I won''t go with you." With that, Tang Yuming shook his head and turned to leave.Looking at the quarrel between the two children, Gong Ming doesn''t know where Tang Yuming''s antipathy against him comes from. He strides to stop the villain who wants to leave, squats down and holds her little arm, "Tang Yuming, what''s your temper? If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it directly. Your mother is gone now. It''s not a time to joke. " The big round eyes glared at him with resentment. Tang Yuming pursed her lips and said angrily, "don''t pretend to be a good person in front of me. You are to blame for my mother''s disappearance. I didn''t tell the empress that we would come here to pray. If you don''t see it, you will not see the dirty things." Gong Ming was a little confused when he heard the words, but after a careful review, she reflected that she said that the person who revealed her whereabouts to the queen was this little guy, but the dirty thing meant Hearing Tang Yuming''s angry words, Gong Ming frowned and thought about it. He tentatively asked, "is it because of Cao Qi''er?" Looking back at the beginning, the two children visited Prince Rong''s house because of whether there were women in his house. Now the little girl is like this for several days. Gong Ming really can''t think of any other reasons. "Hum." Tang Yuming pursed her lips and turned her head. If she doesn''t retort, does that mean she is? Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed her little head with his big palm. "You misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with her." "It doesn''t matter. She still calls you brother Ming and holds your hand?" Gong Ming doesn''t know what kind of euphemism to use to answer this kind of accusation. With a smile, he pulls the villain into his arms and coaxes him: "I won''t let her cuddle me in the future. Is that ok?" Who knows if he''s trying to coax her? He looks over Gong Ming''s shoulder and looks at Tang Sirui. He seems to be asking for his opinion. Tang Sirui''s eyelashes are low and doesn''t answer. But Tang Yuming knows that his reaction is approval. Tang Yuming leans in Gong Ming''s arms, and her face is still in a normal color. "Well, you said that. I didn''t force you." Gong Ming couldn''t help smiling and nodded, "I said, can we go to your mother now?" "Yes." With a high voice, Tang Yuming lowered her head and pulled down the jade pendant with a light black color on her waist. "This is a magnetic jade. There is also a piece on her mother''s body. This jade is white, but as long as it is close to the magnetic jade on her mother''s body, it will become black. My jade has been black for the past two days, so my brother said that my mother is still on the mountain." Gong Ming takes Tang Yuming''s jade and looks at it. Although he hasn''t heard of any magnetic jade, he knows that Tang Yuming''s jade is really white before. "Brother Ming!" The delicate and greasy call made the little face that had just been laughed wrinkle again. Gong Ming stood up and looked at Cao Qi''er, but his palm didn''t leave Tang Yuming''s head. "How did you come, your brother?" "He, he knew that Miss Lin didn''t pay any attention to me. Brother Ming, we''ve been here for two days. When will we leave?" As Cao Qi''er approached, she reached for Gong Ming''s arm. Seeing this, Tang Yuming pursed her lips, suddenly turned around and hugged Gong Ming''s leg and said, "uncle, let''s go to find our mother!" Cao Qi''er reaches out his hand and looks at the villain who pours on Gong Ming''s leg with boredom. "Where''s the child? Do you know the rules? Let go." Tang Yuming ignored her, looked up at Gong Ming and reminded him, "uncle, you just promised me." Gong Ming looks down at the slightly aggrieved little face. In order to tell her that he has not broken his promise, Gong Ming stoops to pick her up and says, "is it ok now?" Tang Yuming is not stupid. Gong Ming holds her like this, so Cao Qi''er has no way to hold her. Pink mouth slightly up, Tang Yuming small hand hook directly to Gong Ming''s neck, she turned her head, with a provocative posture looked at Cao Qi''er, said: "uncle now want to go with my brother and I to find mother, no time to accompany you, you go!" Cao Qi''er stares at Tang Yuming and doesn''t give in because she is a child. "What''s the relationship between your mother and my brother Ming? How can you ask him to help you find someone? It''s been two days. Maybe your mother will die long ago..." "Cao Qi''er!" Suddenly a cold drink directly interrupted Cao Qi''er''s words, the fierce color in Gong Ming''s eyes is obvious, Cao Qi''er immediately shut up. Cao Qi''er knows that Gong Ming doesn''t call her by name, just like he does to Cao you. Now this "Cao Qi''er" just shows that he is annoyed. However, for the sake of an unknown woman and two unknown children, he yells at her like this! Cao Qi''er looks at Gong Ming with an aggrieved face. There seems to be a layer of tears in his eyes. "Brother Ming, you are cruel to me, but you are cruel to me for these outsiders." "We are not outsiders, you are." On hearing this, Tang Yuming quit. She raised her voice and yelled, as if she was particularly disgusted with the two "outsiders". "I''m an outsider? What are you? Who is he of you, and why must he help you? " Cao Qi''er''s grievances are nowhere to vent. Hearing Tang Yuming''s choking voice, she is even more dissatisfied. Tang Yuming''s face turned red. At the moment, she didn''t care what to say or not. In a hurry, she raised her voice and cried: "he''s me...""Tang Yuming." Tang Sirui stares at Tang Yuming with warning, and his cold little face is even more silent. Tang Yuming''s head dropped, his high-profile voice suddenly dropped ten degrees, "he is my uncle." "Oh, uncle, it''s really a great relationship. If you want to recognize uncle, you can go to the street and catch any of them. Why do you have to pester brother Ming? Is that what your mother taught you?" Listening to Cao Qi''er''s sarcastic sneer, Tang Yuming clenched her fists tightly. Her heart was full of bitterness. Her father couldn''t recognize her, and she couldn''t say what she suffered. This kind of taste really made her want to kill people. She was wronged for a moment, and her tears fell down quietly. "That''s enough. She''s just a child. Why bother with her? It''s getting late. We have to find someone. Tomorrow morning, you can take Miss Lin down the mountain first. " Gong Ming has always been used to doting on her, but now he has someone more in need of protection. The mother and son have an inseparable relationship with him no matter from which point of view. Although the two children''s life experiences have not been confirmed, he has confirmed their mother and even unilaterally admitted that the two children are his. "Down the mountain? What about you? " He asked them to go down the mountain, but he didn''t say he was going down the mountain. Cao Qi''er asked eagerly with a twist of her eyebrows. "I''ll find someone here, and then I''ll go down the mountain." It has been delayed for a long time. Gong Ming is impatient. After all, there is no news from Tang youyou. The longer she delays, the more dangerous she will be. He leaves with Tang Yuming in his arms, and Tang Sirui follows. When he passes Cao Qier, he gives her a cold look. Facing his inhospitable sight, Cao Qi''er wrung her eyebrows and looked at the person who had gone far away. She stamped her feet and strode to keep up, "brother Ming, wait for me, I''ll help you find it." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 47 "Shizi, have you found Huanhuan?" It''s been two days. Lin Wenyin can''t eat and sleep. She always thinks about Tang youyou in her heart. Every time she thinks about the arrow, she feels even more uneasy. Cao you just went out to get a meal. She asked the question again. He sighed helplessly: "I haven''t found it yet, but don''t worry. Ming has already transferred his staff. I believe I will find it soon." The meal was put beside the bed, but Lin Wenyin didn''t have the heart to eat it. "Mingyuan Shizi, in fact, you don''t need to take care of me here. Can you also help me find Huanhuan? Although King Rong has transferred people, there''s more people and more strength, isn''t there?" Cao you certainly knows the truth of more people and more power, but Tang youyou was with her all the time before the accident, and Tang youyou disappeared after saving her. Although Lin Wenyin said she didn''t see anything, the people who wanted to kill them may not think so. To ensure safety, he''d better stay here. "Why do you look at me like this? Is my face dirty?" Looking at Cao you''s strange expression, Lin Wenyin felt her face uneasily. Cao you''s eyes didn''t move. He lifted his robe and sat beside the bed. He slowly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You have a good relationship, but as far as I know, you haven''t known each other for two months. What makes you care about her so much in such a short time? Is it because she married that old devil for you? " All of a sudden, Lin Wenyin''s face became stiff, and then she became frightened, "you How do you know? " Cao you ignored her panic and sneered, then slowly approached, "how do I know it''s not important, what''s important is that I want to know whether this idea is from you or from Tang you?" Lin Wenyin was holding the quilt angle in her hands. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, her breath became a little short. She lowered her eyes and murmured: "yes It''s me Where is this unnatural tone suitable for lying? Cao you chuckled, but Lin Wenyin suddenly raised her head and rubbed her nose. Lin Wenyin''s face turned red. She quickly turned her head and said, "it''s nothing to do with Huanhuan. She''s just trying to help me, and..." Before he finished speaking, he pinched her chin and turned her face back. Cao you was really used to hanging around in the flowers, but he never cared about women. Just like now, he didn''t know that Lin Wenyin was blushing because he had just contacted him. "I didn''t say anything. What are you afraid of?" Lin Wenyin shakes her head in panic. Cao you looses her hand. Lin Wenyin moves back quickly Don''t you want to tell on me Me, not us? Cao you recognized the difference in this saying. She wanted to do everything by herself, and didn''t want to involve Tang youyou. Seeing that the girl was so delicate, she was a righteous person. "Why report you? I think you have done a good job. For people like Feng Dongtian, you are acting on behalf of heaven. Besides, Gong Ming is the one who killed Feng Dongtian. If I tell on you, it''s like betraying him? You are a little girl who can do this. Can I be worse than you? " At this time, he is comparing with her? The puzzled eyes seemed to be speculating about Cao you''s idea, and Cao you also saw her doubts, "tell me what''s the secret of Tang you, and what kind of person she is. You should know everything since you have heart to heart with her!" "Why does Shizi want to know this? Are you also interested in Huanhuan... " After thinking about it for a while, I don''t want to say it. But after half of it, Cao you is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what she wants to say. "When you say ''Yeh'', do you know what anyone has done to her?" The smile on Cao you''s face was clear, but it was ill intentioned. Lin Wenyin shook her head. "I don''t understand what Shizi means." Cao you didn''t believe that. He said, "it seems that you don''t have a good relationship. She didn''t even tell you that Ming likes her." Suddenly, Lin Wenyin raised her eyes and said in dismay, "do you know?" Hearing the speech, Cao you turns his lips, and his heart is upset. Damn Gong Ming, since he has told other girls, he doesn''t tell him. He helps him to find out the news day and night. Finally, he has to rely on other people''s words to know. "Tell me what Tang youyou told you, such as Gong Ming likes her, whether she likes Gong Ming or not." Now that they both know about it, Lin Wenyin thinks there''s nothing to hide. She shakes her head and says, "she says she hates Lord Rong." Cao you''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "what do you say? What a nuisance? " Seeing his expression, Lin Wenyin nodded carefully. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, this guy is a failure to be a man. After pestering for a long time, he made people hate him. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy." Cao you''s sudden exaggerated laughter startled Lin Wenyin. She looked at the man with a bitter face and said, "Mingyuan Shizi, don''t tell Wang Ye about this. In case they get stiff because of this sentence, I will become a sinner." Suddenly, Cao you laughed, and the speed of convergence was amazing. "Well, I can promise you not to say that. As Gong Ming''s good brother, I think I need to help him. As for you, as the price of my seal, you must help me."Probably understand his meaning, but Lin Wenyin still some doubts, "Shizi want me to help you, meaning that I want to betray Huanhuan to help Lord Rong?" "Wrong. It''s not betrayal. It''s opportunity. Don''t you think they''re a good match? One is cold like ice, and the other is irritable like fire "But Huan Huan said she hated the Lord!" She really thinks that Tang youYou can try to accept Rong Wang, but if you force her to be with a disgusting person, isn''t that a strong point! Cao Youmei found that the talented woman was not easy to fool. He said with a smile: "she only said she hated but didn''t say she didn''t like it. Besides, in the territory of Liao Kingdom, who can match our royal highness Rongwang in terms of appearance and power? And among all the princes, he is the only one who hasn''t married yet. He has no wife or concubine in the mansion. How can he find such a good man? " Cao you''s words seemed to move Lin Wenyin. Seeing her wavering, Cao you asked eagerly, "how about it? Have you considered it?" For a long time, Lin Wenyin gently nodded, "OK, I''ll help you." The waist of the mountain is the place where Tang youyou disappeared. There is no hiding place except for a few rare trees. As you walk inside, you can see that the color of Tang Yuming''s jade pendant is getting darker, but you can''t see anyone around. When Cao Qi''er learned about the jade pendant, she dropped her eyes and thought deeply. She followed Gong Ming and the two children, and her pace became slower and slower. There is no one around, but the jade pendant has a reaction, which means that people are in a place they can''t see near here, but this vast place is only Finally, Cao Qi''er stopped. Looking at the ground under his feet, Cao Qi''er said, "brother Ming, blow up the mountain." In the tunnel, Tang youyou had already fallen into the mysterious skill of Jinling book for two days. His body was covered with a layer of mist, which looked like the halo of the morning. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and a few wisps of dust fell from the top of the cave. Tang Youyou, who was trapped in the divine sense, trembled slightly, and the halo of his whole body also trembled. After all, it''s a tunnel. With the roar, it seems that some place outside the stone gate collapses. The sound of rolling stones makes Tang youyou''s eyebrows locked. It seems that he wants to wake up in a dream but can''t wake up. Boom - there was another loud noise, but this time the noise was closer. The jewels piled on one side collapsed, the stones on the top of his head fell one after another, and the mist gradually deepened around Tang youyou. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and his purple eyes were as dark and cold as empty stars. Sitting in silence for a moment, she didn''t seem to feel the shaking of the cave top at all. For a long time, her eyes closed gently, opened again, and finally restored the original color. Looking at the cave that was about to collapse, she grabbed the Jinling book, got up and scolded, "Damn it." She went to push the stone gate, but heard the roaring collapse outside the stone gate. She looked around as if there was no other way out. She regretted that. She should have gone out first and studied the Jinling book. There was another merciless bombing. A big stone fell from the top of his head. Tang youyou almost dodged. With the collapse of the cave, Tang youyou dodged from left to right, but never got out of the cave. "What''s special? I''m here to worship, not to be buried with me. Which son of a bitch is so harmful to me!" Bang, a big stone just fell and knocked down a stone Buddha. However, at the moment when the stone Buddha fell down, Tang youyou seemed to think of something. Regardless of the gravel falling from her head, she rushed beside the stone Buddha. It''s not too strange that there would be a Buddha statue in such a place where people steal tombs and seek human remains. Although it belongs to the scope of the temple, some people want the Buddha to look at themselves To do such a thing? It''s too fuckin ''pious, isn''t it! Tang youyou fumbled on the gravel ground with her bare hands. Then she got up and touched the stone wall behind the Buddha statue. Sure enough, there was a depression and a bulge. She pressed the bulge hard, and then the depression slowly rose up, the wall cracked, and there was a hole outside. The sound of bombing sounded again. A moment before the collapse of the stone house, Tang youyou ran out quickly, but because the stone door was opened and the entrance was connected, the stone road outside also vibrated and even collapsed. I don''t know where to go, and I don''t know if I can escape. But now there is no other way for her to choose. She can only run along the road. On the top of the mountain, Cao Qi''er looked at the chaotic mountain road, and his mouth seemed to be smug. Suddenly, Tang Yuming with magnetic Pei called: "no more." Looking at the color gradually changed to talk about the magnetic Pei, Gong Ming faintly frowned, "how can this happen?" Tang Sirui stares at Tang Yuming''s jade pendant with a gloomy face. Suddenly, he turns to Cao Qi''er in amazement and clenches his fist tightly. He can''t figure out why this woman would propose to blow up the mountain. He thinks that she really wants to help them find their mother, but she wants to hurt them. "Don''t blow up any more. I know where my mother is." After that, Tang Sirui suddenly snatches Tang Yuming''s jade pendant and chases it with the only color left on it In the cemetery, the jade pendant finally floats up again. Tang Sirui slowly shuttles between each tombstone. The color of the jade pendant is getting darker and darker, and his little hand holding the jade pendant is getting tighter and tighter. Finally, he steps and jumps on the tomb platform. His little hand touches the tombstone, but he doesn''t find any mechanism to open it.Seeing this, Gong Ming quickly approached and saw that the jade pendant in his hand had become black. Inside the cave, Tang youyou walks into a dead end. She fumbles for the stone wall and finds the flint and the lampstand again. But looking at the sealed earth road in front of her, she is really disappointed. Although the bombing outside stopped, most of the cave collapsed because of the aftershock. Even the road she came to was blocked. Looking at the narrow road less than 20 meters in front and back, Tang youyou sat down powerlessly against the stone wall. "I''ve lived two lives, but it''s less than 30 years in total. God, do you dare to pit a little more?" She took out the Jinling book in her arms and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the long lost secret book was really going to continue to be lost. Open a few pages at will. According to the above formula, Tang youYou can''t get out of the cave. Even if the cave is collapsed, it doesn''t seem to make much difference. She got up and shook the gravel on her body. She scolded: "son of a bitch, I''m not willing to bury you, am I?" Gong Ming splits the stone tablet with one hand. After the roar, he hears a curse. However, the voice and tone are just from someone''s irritability. "Tang you you." "Mother." Hearing this, Tang youyou was stunned. Then he quickly approached and looked up, "Gong Ming?" Looking at the gentle man, who was in a mess at the moment, Gong Ming was relieved. He jumped into the cave and pulled her to have a closer look. "Are you ok?" Tang youyou never thought that Gong Ming would be the first person he would meet when he was in a desperate situation. For a moment, he was stunned and moved. His dirty little face gave a faint smile, "well, he''s not dead yet." Listening to her joke, Gong Ming smiles and embraces her with his long arm. Tang youyou doesn''t struggle and leans quietly against his chest. "How do you know I''m here?" "It was Riel who found you." Gong Ming didn''t take credit. Although he looked for it for two days, he didn''t know when he would find it if it wasn''t for Tang Sirui. Referring to Tang Sirui, Tang youyou suddenly thinks that she just heard Tang Yuming''s cry. She gently pushes Gong Ming aside and looks up. Then she sees Tang Yuming lying at the entrance of the cave, covering her mouth with a timid smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 48 Out of the grave, Tang youyou first saw Cao Qi''er''s hostile face, but when Gong Ming came out, she quickly turned her face and gently lifted him up, and then never let go of his arm. "Brother Ming, my method is easy to use. Don''t you think this explosion will blow people out?" Gong Ming sees Tang Yuming staring at Cao Qier''s hand wrapped around his arm without blinking. He naturally pulls out his arm. Just as he wants to step forward, he sees Tang youyou step back and look at him, with a look of resentment on his face. "It turns out that you are looking for someone to blow up the mountain. Do you know you almost buried me alive?" I don''t know why she was so angry suddenly. Gong Ming came forward again and took her to comfort her in a soft voice, "I just want to save you." With a shake of his hand, Tang you could not help sneering, "help me? Are you trying to save me or kill me? Do you know that I was just down there just a moment late, and now I''m buried with those bodies. " Gong Ming can''t help frowning because of her high voice. She has been worried for two days. Her temper and patience have already been worn out. Now with her unreasonable shouting, Gong Ming is in a bad mood. He suddenly swept her shoulder, big hands want to be embedded in her shoulder, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been looking for you for two days just to hurt you? Do you have a conscience? " In the past two days, Tang youyou has been unable to see the sun without eating or drinking. In addition, she has just tried her best to escape. Now she is already paralyzed. She uses her last strength to wave his hand. She doesn''t even see the false smile on her angry face. "Conscience? I''m sorry, I''ve never had that kind of cheap thing. " Seeing Tang youyou leave in anger, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui quickly catch up. Tang youyou''s temper is puzzling. Tang Yuming looks back at Gong Ming sympathetically, and then follows his mother to leave. Watching the mother and son walk away, Cao Qi''er comes near with a proud face, "brother Ming, since everyone has found us, let''s go back and clean up. Let''s go down the mountain with my brother and me tomorrow!" Looking at the far away man, Gong Ming doesn''t seem to hear what Cao Qi''er is saying. He is full of thinking about the uncertain person. Just now or well, all of a sudden, where on earth did he offend her? There''s no reason. Back in the wing room, Tang Yuming leans in Tang youyou''s arms, looks up at her and says, "mother, you blame uncle wrongly. The idea of blowing up the mountain is that woman''s idea. She says that if you are nearby, you will find a way to leave a mark when you hear the voice, and uncle can''t agree until you have no way." Tang youyou is not stupid, and doesn''t know that Gong Ming really wants to save her. No matter who thought of the mountain explosion, she didn''t complain at all, but she has to admit that she just lost her temper with Gong Ming, and the sultry came so suddenly that she didn''t even know what was going on. Those words of complaint have been blurted out. After touching Tang Yuming''s head, Tang youyou didn''t say anything. She looked at Tang Sirui standing on one side. Her tired little face was full of hidden depression. "Rui''er, what are you thinking?" Tang Sirui thought a convergence, shook his head, "nothing." Tang youyou stretched out his hand to pull him, rubbed his small face, "you two should not rest for two days, let you worry, sorry." "Mother, who is going to hurt you?" Tang Sirui was really worried for two days, but at the same time, he wanted to know who was the one who was doing harm to his mother. "It doesn''t matter who hurt me. The important thing is that you two should have a rest now. If children don''t have a good rest, they won''t grow up." In fact, Tang youyou also wants to know who hurt her. Although the tunnel nearly killed her, it also saved her. Since the person who wanted to hurt her didn''t succeed this time, there must be another time. Therefore, even if she didn''t find this person, he would show up sooner or later. "My mother deceived us as children again." Tang Yuming pursed her lips and complained. Smell speech, Tang youyou helpless smile, these two little guys are really not easy to cheat, but also because they are not ordinary children, she can be saved today, "well, I''m ok now, by the way, Wen Yin OK?" "Sister Wenyin is OK. She just sprained her foot. Uncle Cao is taking care of her these two days." Tang you nodded. That day, the arrow came too suddenly. In order to let her avoid the arrow, she pushed her away. Now she just sprained her foot. It''s really lucky. ¡­¡­ At night, Tang youyou is lying in bed for a long time. Looking at the moonlight outside the window through the screen, her mind gradually drifts away. After two days of sleeplessness, she is already tired and her consciousness begins to dissipate. All of a sudden, the door was slowly pushed open, the moonlight sprinkled in, stretched a figure, closed the door, the people in the dark came to the bedside, reached for the curtain, suddenly, the people inside waved. "It''s me." "Gong Ming?" The curtain curtain was lifted, but the dark light could not hide his handsome face. Tang youyou frowned slightly and asked strangely, "Why are you here so late?" Facing the moonlight, Gong Ming can see the expression on her face dimly. Looking at her face, Gong Ming can''t help thinking that if there was such a moonlight on that night five years ago, would she not leave!"I can''t sleep. Come and see you." "Look at me? So late? You''re not sick, are you Early or late, she just a little sleepy, but he came, this is not to add to the jam! Although she was dissatisfied with her words, she didn''t tell him to leave. Gong Ming hung up a curtain and sat down beside the bed. They looked at each other in the dark, but no one wanted to open their mouth first to break the silence. Finally, Tang youyou couldn''t help it. She got up and said, "I''ll light the light." Just about to get out of bed, he was held by Gong Ming, "no, that''s it!" Looking at Gong Ming with dark eyes, the fundus of his eyes was puzzled, but in addition to puzzled, there seemed to be a little uneasiness. Although the night was different from five years ago, it was inevitable that the two of them would remind people of that unforgettable night. "Listen to ming''er say that you haven''t had a rest for two days. If you don''t go to bed so late, don''t you just want to sit here?" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming gave a low smile, and his elegant voice was more gentle in the quiet night. "I just want to see you. If you are tired, go to sleep." Listen to him say that, Tang youyou is not polite. Anyway, she is sleepy now. If he wants to sit, let him sit until dawn. Tang youyou turns around and falls on the bed. "How did you spend these two days? Did you encounter anything bad?" Looking at the person lying for a long time, Gong Ming didn''t hear her breathing slow down. Finally, he didn''t resist disturbing her to pretend to sleep. Tang youyou arched but didn''t look back. She closed her eyes and murmured, "this temple is not as simple as it looks. I fell into the tunnel not because someone framed me, but because of an accident. But do you know what I saw below?" "Tell me." Tang youyou turned around but didn''t sit up. She was really tired these two days, and now she didn''t even bother to move. Her eyes were shining brightly. Looking at Gong Ming, she said excitedly: "someone stole a tomb. These two days, I''ve been staying in the treasure pile all over the place. I was thinking about how to carry those jewels away, but you blew them down and the baby disappeared, I''ve been familiar with them for two days, but I haven''t come up with anything. " Why does that sound like something''s wrong? Someone robbed a tomb. She didn''t want to report to an official, but she wanted to take the treasure as her own. What''s the logic? Facing the bright moonlight and looking at the face full of disappointment, Gong Ming said with a smile: "you were angry with me for no reason before. Did you just blame me because you didn''t take out the treasure?" Speaking of this, Tang youyou got angry. She turned her eyes and retorted: "of course not, because..." Words did not finish, Tang youyou rubbed up, Zhengliang eyes are full of prevention, "someone." Gong Ming reaches out and sweeps the curtain. The curtain falls down. He turns to bed in black, and puts Tang youyou at the corner of the bed. He tells her not to make a sound. He knows it won''t be quiet tonight. Sure enough. Tang youyou is locked in a narrow space, and his eyes are directly on Gong Ming''s strict side face. I don''t know if he feels her gaze. Gong Ming takes back her eyes and looks at her. The two eyes are intertwined in the dark from a very close distance, and an unprecedented emotion gradually rises. There was a slight sound of opening the door. They gathered their eyes together and saw a masked man with a long knife slowly approaching. Gong Ming turns around slowly and sees the killer walk in. His eyebrows frown. At the moment when the man raises his knife, Gong Ming moves quickly and holds the long knife to seal his throat. "Why don''t you keep it alive?" Seeing that the killer was killed, Tang youyou suddenly got up and cried. "They are outlaws with poison in their mouths. Even if they don''t kill him, he won''t tell the truth." Hearing this, Tang youyou gets out of bed and squats beside the dead body to pry open his jaw. She reaches out and rummages in his mouth for a while, but she doesn''t find the poison mentioned by Gong Ming. She reaches out and touches her neck like blood. Suddenly, she is surprised. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Gong Ming asked strangely. Tang youyou turns to look at Gong Ming, and shakes his head rigorously. "He''s not an outlaw, but a corpse charmer. That''s the second thing I found out these two days." "Lord." A cry outside the door interrupts Tang youyou''s words, but it should be Nanying. "It''s OK here. What''s the situation outside?" Gong Ming opens his mouth in a deep voice, but he can''t hear much emotion. "Back to the Lord, I didn''t leave a living. My subordinates were careless and bothered him." "All right, come in and take the body out." Nanying goes in and out without delay. After he goes out, Gong Ming just wants to continue the topic, but Tang youyou interrupts him. "You already knew someone would come to kill me?" "It''s just a guess." "That''s why you came to me so late?" Gong Ming is sitting by the bed. The person who questions with his face for a long time does not answer, because his answer is yes, and he believes that she knows his answer. See him speechless, Tang youyou that he asked a nonsense, she rubbed her nose ungrateful said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this, I can do it myself." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming said with a smile: "in fact, you can say thank you to me. It''s not too difficult."It''s not difficult to say thank you, but it''s hard for her to say thank you to him. With a cold hiss, Tang youyou climbed to bed with a thump, "thank you, no, walk slowly without seeing you off." Looking at the person who has got into the quilt, Gong Ming has no choice but to smile, "no conscience, I just saved you." "I didn''t beg you." Gong Ming didn''t expect to hear it coming out of her mouth. He leaned over the bed, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with the corpse poison you just said?" "I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Tang youyou''s eyes closed and he didn''t want to say any more. Listen to her voice already weak, Gong Ming light way: "good, you sleep, I guard you." The eyes of light close tired of lift, Tang you sighed a tone, "you also go back to rest, don''t need to guard me here, my life is big, won''t so easily die." After a long time of no response, Tang youyou looked back. Suddenly, his sleepy eyes glared fiercely and said, "what are you looking at? Can you see clearly?" Smell speech, Gong Ming mouth a pull, suddenly turn over to press down, coagulate her eyes, he smile more evil four, "so see." Two people look at each other for a long time, Tang you bit his teeth, "boring." With a light smile, Gong Ming turns and lies on her side. His arm passes under her and hugs her in his arms. "Sleep." Tang youyou''s mouth is so fierce that he wants to turn over and bite him to death. How do you sleep? Only when you can sleep can you have a ghost! She moved her body to avoid him, but Gong Ming hugged her and didn''t let her get away from him again. After struggling for a while, it didn''t work. Tang you was impatient. "Gong Ming, let me go." "No The light voice sounds very pleasant. The curvature of the corner of the mouth makes the knife like jaw more shapeless. He suddenly hugs the person who retreats half into his arms again, and rubs his chin against her head. "Listen, just sleep like this, eh." The tone Tang youyou struggled again, but he began to fight and kick, "sleep on your head, you get up for me." Suddenly, Gong Ming turned over and bullied her under him again. He pressed her fists to both sides and warned, "don''t make noise, or I won''t guarantee what I will do." Compared with a hooligan, Tang youyou really wanted to see his ability. She pulled at the corner of her mouth and let out a touch of treachery, "Oh? I''d like to see what you can do. " After the words, Tang youyou suddenly stood up and turned back to crush him, and the whole person crossed his waist. This kind of posture makes both of them stunned for a while. Different nights and different rooms, but they are the same two people in the same posture. The embarrassment makes Tang youyou numb. She wants to get up, but her waist is fixed by a pair of big hands. "Tang Youyou, when do you want to deny it?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 49 Soft words make Tang youyou roar dry, she swallowed hard, argued: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Gong Ming, if you do this again, I''ll go to the children''s room." The big hand kneaded her waist carefully, and Gong Ming laughed from time to time, "well, you don''t want to admit me or force you, but I believe you don''t forget that one day I will let you admit it to me." Seeing him like this, Tang youyou felt inexplicably flustered, as if her heart was about to pop out of her throat. She quickly turned over from him and bowed herself in a corner. It was a quiet night, but both of them knew that each other must not have slept. After a while, Tang youyou said again, "will you go down the mountain tomorrow? Wen Yin, please help me to send her back. There are still two children... " "And you?" Listen to her arrange everyone, Gong Ming can''t help but interrupt her. "I still have something to figure out. Maybe I''ll stay a few more days." Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow a twist, turn a head to look at that back to his person, "here is very dangerous." "I''m not afraid." She is not afraid, but he is afraid, but since she put forward, it must be impossible to let her leave together, tightening the eyebrow loose, Gong Ming light said: "I stay with you." He stayed with her. What was that? And even if she is willing, Cao Qi''er may not agree! Think of Cao Qi''er, Tang you inexplicably a burst of irritability, "I said I can, do not need you to accompany." There was no voice, but there was a gentle gasp. Tang youyou turned his head and looked at him for a while, then bared his teeth. "He said that he was sleeping with me instead. How could there be such a person?" In the dark, the shallow lips seemed to be gently hooked, but the closed eyes never opened. After a long time, Tang youyou also began to feel sleepy. Slowly, they fell asleep together. The next day, the door of the room was quietly pushed open, and two little heads sneaked in. Looking at the closed curtain of the bed, the two little guys looked at each other, and then walked in gently. Before I got to the bed, I saw that the curtain on the bed moved, and the two little guys felt something was wrong. When he was wondering, he saw that the curtain had been lifted, but the man who appeared from inside was Gong Ming. "Uncle?" "Why are you?" Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui speak together, two similar faces are the same expression of consternation. Gong Ming looked back at the person who was sleeping. He lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down, let your mother sleep for a while." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui thin eyebrow a wring, dissatisfied stare at Gong Ming, "this is my mother''s room, why are you here?" Tang Sirui doesn''t know about men and women, but at least he knows what it means to give and receive unkindness. Seeing Gong Ming appear on his mother''s bed early in the morning, he is unhappy. Why is he here? Gong Ming didn''t know how to answer this question. He didn''t know how to say it. Cao you helped Lin Wenyin out of the door. Lin Wenyin heard that Tang youyou had come back, and she didn''t sleep well all night. If Cao you hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid that the person who was here last night would not be Gong Ming, but she. It''s just that she saw Rong Wang here this morning, and she was still in bed / bed. Her smiling face was stiff, and her unsightly steps were in front of the door. "Wang, Wang Ye, you..." Before the words of astonishment were uttered, Lin Wenyin''s hand suddenly tightened. Lin Wenyin turned to look at Cao you and saw that he winked at her with a bad smile. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin seemed to understand something. She was embarrassed and said, "is Huanhuan still sleeping? Ming''er rui''er, let''s go out first. Don''t disturb your mother''s sleep. " "Why, this is my mother''s room. If you want to go out, let him go out." Tang Si Rui is discontented and yells, but he doesn''t expect to defend himself at night. This man actually climbs into his mother''s bed under his eyes. It''s unreasonable. On one side, Tang Yuming''s eyes turned, and she couldn''t help sipping the corners of her mouth. Early in the morning, there was a father on my mother''s bed, and she felt happy when she thought about it. "Sister Wenyin is right. Our mother is sleeping, and we will disturb her here. Let''s go out!" "But he..." Seeing that Tang Sirui refused to give up, Cao you strode forward and held him, "well, little ancestor, you can rest assured that he won''t eat people, and your mother won''t be eaten by him." With that, Cao Youqiang drags the tough little guy out. Lin Wenyin''s legs are inconvenient, and without Cao you''s help, she can only move out little by little. While no one is paying attention, Tang Yuming runs to the bedside with her legs, pulls Gong Ming and says with a laugh, "my mother is given to you, uncle, come on." "Tea?" Lin Wenyin goes to the door, but when she turns around, she hears the little girl''s head raised. She doesn''t know what she''s talking to Gong Ming. Hearing Lin Wenyin''s cry, Tang Yuming turns around and runs. Before going out, she doesn''t forget to give Gong Ming an encouraging look. Seeing this, Gong Ming can''t help but smile, looking at the door closed again, he looked back at the person who was sleeping. She didn''t wake up after such a big noise. It seems that she is really tired. In the afternoon, Gong Ming went to Cao you''s room, but no one was there. So he came to Lin Wenyin''s wing room. The door of the room was not closed. He must be concerned about what gossip came out of men and women''s solitude. Gong Ming knocked on the door and then walked in."Why don''t you come to see us when you don''t have time to accompany us?" Cao you''s tone of teasing seems to have already produced antibodies to Gong Ming. He glared at him, but he didn''t retort, "clean up and go down the mountain first!" There''s something wrong with this. What do you mean to go down the mountain? Shouldn''t we? "Hey, you don''t have any ideas and you are afraid that we will get in the way, so you should drive us away. This is a quiet place for Buddhism. Don''t mess about." Cao you''s mouth is unstoppable. Lin Wenyin has learned it, but now his words still embarrass her. After all, it''s a topic between men, and she can''t bear to listen to it. "What nonsense? We went to the mountain this time to pray for blessings. If we didn''t return for many days, it would inevitably arouse suspicion. The girl refused to leave. I don''t trust to leave her alone." "Lord, if Huanhuan doesn''t leave, I won''t either. We are together. I don''t want to leave alone. There are Minger and Ruier. I think they won''t leave either." Lin Wenyin was worried about Tang youyou. Although she is back now, she hasn''t seen her. If she is allowed to leave, she can''t do it. "That is, we are together. Why can''t we go together? What''s more, Cao Qi''er doesn''t have any temperament. If you want to let her go, you can tell her by yourself. Anyway, I can''t talk about her, and she won''t listen to me. " I haven''t seen enough of the play. How can Cao you leave so easily? And his deadly sister, he really can''t help her. Gong Ming was not good at persuading people with words. He thought it would be easier to start with these two people, but he failed. He couldn''t even persuade them, let alone the two children and Cao Qi''er. It''s getting dark. Tang youyou always sleeps soundly. Suddenly someone knocks on the door. Gong Ming gets up and walks to the door. When he opens the door, he sees a little master standing outside. "Benefactor, the abbot asked me to see if the benefactor is well, and then asked if her worship should be held tomorrow." Tang youyou has been sleeping since last night, and Gong Ming can''t guarantee that she will wake up tomorrow. "Thanks for the Abbot''s concern, she''s OK, but she''s a little tired these two days. I''ll discuss the sacrifice with the abbot tomorrow." Hearing the words, the little master nodded, "well, let the benefactor rest for two more days. I''ll go back and tell the abbot that the benefactor will rest earlier, and I''ll leave." When the door is closed, Gong Ming''s calm face is crossed with a trace of doubt. In recent two days, in order to find Tang Youyou, the whole temple has been in a uproar. Although some young monks have followed in the search, the abbot has never been seen. The girl was found last night, and today the abbot sent someone to ask. It''s so positive that people are confused. Thinking of what Tang youyou said last night, Gong Ming thinks it''s time to find someone to look into the temple. Let''s not say whether the person who harmed Tang youyou was a temple person, but just say that tomb robbery is enough to seal up the whole temple. The next day, Gong Ming wakes up in the scorching sun. When he looks at him, he sees Tang Yuming blinking his big eyes and smiling at him. Gong Ming frowns and just wants to say something, he sees Tang Yuming climbing up from the bedside. "Uncle, are you awake?" Looking back at the person who was sleeping on the bed, Gong Ming gets up, looks at the little man sitting in front of him and asks, "where''s your mother?" "My mother and brother went to find the abbot. My mother asked ming''er to accompany uncle here." With him? Why does he need company? "What time is it?" "It''s almost evening." "Evening?" Gong Ming thinks that he always sleeps lightly. He always wakes up when there is a little wind and grass. But today, he doesn''t know when Tang youyou left him. He doesn''t know how he fell asleep until this time. "How long has your mother been gone?" Tang Yuming raises his head and smiles, but he doesn''t speak any more. Seeing this Gong Ming frowns slightly, he is sure that Tang youyou is not going to see the abbot so easily. "Does ming''er know that your mother is very dangerous now?" Tang Yuming shook his head, still smiling, "it''s not dangerous, my brother is with my mother!" Gong Ming admits that Tang Sirui and Tang youYou are really more secure together. However, Tang Sirui is only a child after all. If something really happens, no one can guarantee the safety of their mother and son. "Why don''t you go when your brother goes?" "Mother said, as long as Minger is here with uncle." As like as two peas, Tang Yu Ming''s temperament is just like Tang Yu you. No matter what he says, she is a sweet smiling face. There is no expression at all. "Shall we go to your mother?" Silence for a moment, Tang Yuming suddenly small head a crooked, a face seriously asked: "Uncle want to be Minger''s father?" This child''s words asked too suddenly, Gong Ming didn''t respond for a while. After a while, Gong Ming put the little guy sitting in front of him into his arms and said, "what if you want to, what if you don''t want to?" "If you want to, I''ll take you to your mother. If you don''t want to, I can''t take you." Tang Yuming''s logic is very simple, and her purpose is also obvious. Gong Ming knew that this little guy wanted to help him for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she was so active. "Does ming''er know who your father is?" Gong Ming never wanted to ask the two children such questions. A cautious person like Tang youyou doesn''t believe that she will tell the children such things. But now, with the intelligence of this little guy, maybe she knows.Hearing the words, Tang Yuming''s small face suddenly folded. She got up and jumped out of Gong Ming''s arms and stood beside the bed. "I don''t know, but what does it matter? Uncle, you just need to answer my question." The reaction Really don''t know? Gong Ming''s heart is a little suspicious, but seeing her like this, I''m afraid she won''t tell him the truth. He turned to face Tang Yuming and rubbed her small head. "I remember someone once called my father in front of many people. How could he ask such a question now?" Gong Ming didn''t say that he wanted to or didn''t want to, because the answer shouldn''t be decided by him, and the final result won''t be changed just because of his "want". However, Tang Yuming''s words became a kind of recognition. In her heart, she always had a kind of expectation for her father. Although Tang Sirui tried every means to prevent her from recognizing her father, she still quietly admitted it in her heart I''m here. Taut up the small face gradually eased, a smug again floating in her face, "OK, I take uncle to find her mother." ¡­¡­ Outside the Buddhist hall, a small figure was watching quietly in front of the door. When he saw the person coming, his small face could not help wrinkling, "Tang Yuming, who asked you to bring him?" Tang Sirui''s small face is taut and severe, but Tang Yuming is not afraid of him. Now, with the support of her father, she is even more upright and fearless. "My mother only said that I would accompany my uncle, but she didn''t say that she couldn''t come out." Seeing that Tang Sirui didn''t speak, Tang Yuming looked up at Gong Ming, "uncle, you go in. We are here to guard." On hearing this, Tang Sirui quit. He held back and said, "no, my mother said, no one will be allowed to enter." Tang Yuming wrinkled his face and bared his teeth. He took his hand and said, "Tang Sirui, have you forgotten who saved your mother? My mother said that you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Uncle is here to help my mother. How can you stop him? " Smell speech, Tang Si Rui raised eyes to see Gong Ming one eye, "last time just temporary cooperation, now how can be compared with each other, say now in the house besides Mother No one else, what can happen?" "Last time my mother had an accident, there was no one else beside her. In the end, didn''t my mother still disappear? My mother asked you to be here in order to let you guard others, not to let you guard your own people. Why can''t you even tell this? " Hearing that Tang Yuming''s "own person" Gong Ming couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He touched her little head with his big hand and turned to look at Tang Sirui and said, "take your sister back. No matter what your mother wants to do, I promise to bring her back safely. Can you let me in?" Last time Tang Sirui agreed to cooperate with Gong Ming, which has fully proved that the estrangement in his heart has been reduced, but it does not mean that he has accepted him, but now his promise has shaken his little heart again. After a moment''s silence, Tang Sirui turned his head and glared at Tang Yuming, "you can''t see anyone. If you don''t go back, don''t you need us here?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming Leng Leng blinked, Gong Ming silent smile, again told, "you two directly back to the room, don''t run, you know?" Although the two children are still young, they are much less worried in Gong Ming''s eyes than Tang you. Seeing the two children leave, Gong Ming pushes the door and goes in. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 50 Tang youyou was surprised when he heard the news, but when he looked back, he saw that the person who came in was him. He was just about to ask how he came in, but the man had already strode in front of her. The long arm is horizontal between her waist, and the two bodies are close together. Tang youyou is stunned for a moment, and his eyes are widened. "You..." "Shut up, Tang youyou. How dare you give me a drug, eh?" This is angry words, but the voice of "um" to eliminate the cold meaning of all, but there is a kind of unclear ambiguous gradually rising. Tang leisurely slow God, gently frown began to doubt, "how do you wake up so quickly, that medicine measurement is enough for you to sleep until tomorrow." Smell speech, take in her waist hand suddenly tighten, Le of Tang you some breathless, "you dare to say, you this wench how can''t settle down some, how pure is to do some let a person worry?" Tang youyou admits that she has a thin waist, but no matter how thin she is, she can''t stand his abuse. She struggles to earn her own body and gnashes her teeth and says, "Gong Ming, let me go. This is the Buddhist hall. If you think like this, you are blaspheming the gods." Can''t find a good excuse, actually moved out of the gods? With a smile in his heart, Gong Ming released her hand and asked coolly, "what are you doing here? Ming''er said you went to see the abbot. Did you see him here? " Tang you angrily arranges his clothes, but he can''t help looking up at him. She admitted that she didn''t want Gong Ming to be involved in everything, but she also knew that since he came, she would never go again. She would not do anything in vain. She rubbed her hand around her waist and went to the wall to study the wall pattern carefully. "I did go to the abbot just now, but the abbot was very strange. When he spoke, his words flickered, as if he was deliberately avoiding something. And I thought, who would put a Buddha statue at the scene of his crime? In addition to the people in the temple, who else will let the Buddha stare at himself and do evil things? Isn''t that abnormal? " At the same time, Tang youyou has come to the feet of a golden Buddha. She looks up and down. Gong Ming followed all the way, but he was still a little strange, "this temple is so big, why do you come here?" Wen Yan, the man who was looking down at the statue of Buddha, glanced back at him. "I said that. I saw a statue of Buddha below." "So you come to the place where there are Buddha statues to see if there are any secrets?" Tang youyou''s feet are padded by a raised foreign body. Before he can answer Gong Ming''s words, Tang youyou moves her feet and looks at the humble stone mound. Her pink lips gently pull. She turns her head and looks at Gong Ming. His strange smile can''t help but confuse him. "Don''t you want to know what''s the secret here? Come and have a look with me." As he said this, Tang youyou stepped on the stone Mound under his feet. With a roar, the giant golden Buddha slowly turned around. Looking at the moving Buddha, Tang youyou''s smile became more and more profound. Seeing this, Gong Ming doesn''t seem too strange. She believes that Tang youyou won''t come here for no reason. Since she has come, she won''t get nothing. Walking along the secret Road, it''s much brighter than the place where she fell before. If Tang youyou didn''t believe in it, maybe even she would think she was in the wrong place. Suddenly, Gong Ming at the foot of a meal, a pull body side of Tang you, "careful, there are mechanisms." Tang youyou looked down at his feet. The ground under his feet was nine squares in vertical and horizontal directions. But now they accidentally walked into one of them and looked up at the top of his head. Tang youyou gently frowned. The white shoes extend from one space at the foot to another. Suddenly, a sharp knife stabs down from the top of the head. Gong Ming is shocked. He pulls Tang youyou back and withdraws his feet. Countless concealed weapons come from behind. His breath is like a miasma. With one blow, the concealed weapons fall to the ground. Tang youyou is always held in his arms, looking at the hidden weapons all over the ground, she lightly hooks her lips. "It''s too dangerous here. You can''t go in." Smell speech, Tang youyou raises eyebrow a smile, "rest assured good, this small matter is difficult not to pour me." Breaking away from the support of kaigong Ming, Tang youyou once again went to the secret office and took a simple look at it. Then he stepped forward boldly. Seeing this, Gong Ming''s heart is very tight. Just as he wants to go forward, he finds that she doesn''t seem to touch the mechanism. Seeing that she turns back and walks through every square, and finally safely stands opposite, Gong Ming can''t help but wring his eyebrows. Looking at Gong Ming, Tang youyou waved his hand and said with pride, "how about it? I say it''s ok?" Seeing him in a daze, Tang youyou waved again, "ah, are you just coming?" As soon as Gong Ming steps on it, Tang youyou wants to tell him how to go. Then he sees Gong Ming''s steps flash like a phantom. Looking at the person in front of her, Tang you blinked. She knew that the ancient Kung Fu was extensive and profound, but it was the first time for her to see such an exaggeration like him. Moreover, he didn''t go wrong. Tang youyou turns around and looks at the dead end in front of her. She believes that no one will be idle and bored. She is setting up such a deadly mechanism in a place where there is no way out. She is exploring and studying it. Suddenly, she hears Gong Ming''s voice behind her."Tang you, who are you?" The delicate fingers on the wall, Tang youyou coagulated, reflected that he exposed some too much in front of him, the drooping eyelashes blocked the light of the fundus of the eye, Shaoqing, she slowly turned, curled up the feather eyelashes slowly raised, the fundus of the eye was charming and gentle. With a light pick of the pink lips, she stepped forward and approached Gong Ming, "who do you think I am? Traitor? Or bad people? " The soft and clear eyes were bright as stars, shining like a shining stone, and deep as night. The sight without hostility and intention directly reflected Gong Ming''s eyes. Such a sincere look made him not know how to continue to doubt. Gong Ming reached for her chin and rubbed her fingertips on her thin chin. "Can you tell me the truth?" Words fall, a warm touch hit, Gong Ming too late to be stunned, soft lips have left. Tang youyou picks eyebrows to smile, finally let her see his stunned face. "What''s the truth and what''s the lie? If you don''t believe me, every sentence I say is a lie. The difference between true and false lies not in what I say, but in how much you believe me. " Small hand climbs to his waist, Tang youyou intends to pick / tease, for Gong Ming she does not have much assurance, spare her three inches of eloquence can tell the story, but she is not sure that he really will believe, to let him eliminate her inquiry, I am afraid that only add color. Gong Ming''s eyebrows trembled, and he looked down at the jade hand entangled in his waist. With a smile, he was helpless to her. "Didn''t you say you can''t blaspheme the spirit?" Tang you''s brow tip is picked, very perverse, "tube he goes to die, I Tang you want to do what nobody tube, tube he is a God or evil spirit, have the ability to come to me." With her proud face and Gong Ming''s faint smile, he wanted to taste blasphemy for a long time. Now that she''s relaxed, she''s helping him. Tongue intertwined, gentle kiss without a trace of resistance, Tang youyou hands climb to his neck, bright eyes are also a little bit of smile. She once said that her life has no choice but to let it go. At the moment, she is following her own heart to make herself deeply trapped. She admits that she does not resist Gong Ming and has been kissing her for the first time, but she has never thought that she will have such a degenerate day. However, Tang youyou has never been an obedient follower. With a sudden force, she turns around and pushes Gong Ming to the wall. Her hands are tightly wrapped, trying to dominate all this. However, when Gong Ming''s back hits the wall, a long dart flies out of the corner of the opposite wall and flies straight to Tang youyou''s back. Suddenly, the eyes of micro open a Zheng, Gong Ming big shock under the arm a tight, embrace her horizontal step, turn to protect people in the arms. "Ah -" with a roar, the bright secret passage suddenly became dark. They fell into the secret passage along the suddenly opened wall and fell to the ground. Looking at the secret door in front of them closing slowly, Tang youyou couldn''t help but smoke. After looking for her for such a long time, the door was so easy to be knocked open by them. Who did this mechanism do it A little too casual? "Are you all right?" Gong Ming gets up to help Tang youyou up. Just after the accident, he is really not sure if she fell. He fell down from such a high ladder. If it''s OK, it''s fake. But he hugged her so tightly. Tang youyou just felt that the hand behind him was a little scared. The rest was really OK. "Puff - puff -" Tang youyou suddenly burst out laughing, and the laughter grew louder and louder. Just now, he was still saying bad things about Buddha. Unexpectedly, he was punished so soon. It was a waste of her enthusiasm. When she turned her eyes, a foreign object made her eyes shrink. Suddenly, she patted Gong Ming''s arm. "Ah, there are people looking at us over there!" Gong Ming turns his head and looks along her line of sight. He sees a pile of white bones scattered under the wall. He frowns slightly and coldly looks back at Tang you, "what is it taking to see?" What are you looking at? Yes, my eyes are gone. Can I see them with my eyes? Tang youyou curled his mouth, got up, picked up a skull and looked at it. Then he threw it into Gong Ming''s arms. "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can see something good in it!" Gong Ming disgusted to throw the skull aside, and then followed Tang youyou. The more she walked in, the more Tang you felt that this place was the same as the secret road she had fallen into before, but there were more white bones everywhere. Obviously, these people didn''t die long, their bones were hard and white, and they didn''t have the appearance of weathering for a long time. But why they died, and why they became a pile of white bones, which is a little puzzling. All of a sudden - "it''s really bad luck. It''s a good thing that such a thing happened. We''ll have to suffer in the future." "No, it''s not good for them to blow up that place. The abbot is so distressed that he can''t even eat the food these two days." "Are you worried about the abbot? Worry about yourself first. If you don''t dig out all the buried treasures, we''ll be punished! "The cover of the coffin is half covered. Gong Ming and Tang youyou hide in the coffin. Until the two young monks go away with their complaints, Tang youyou secretly peeps out and has a look. The two young monks have just said what they are going to dig. They think they are going to dig up the buried treasures, but the tunnel collapses. It''s not easy to dig out those things. Unexpectedly, the old abbot is very greedy. Compare with her It''s better than anything else. After thinking for a long time, I forget that Gong Ming is still under her pressure. Seeing him silent, he stares at himself. Tang youyou turns his mouth and gets up to step out of the coffin. Gong Ming gets up and looks at the pile of ashes. His eyebrows are wrinkled. He remembers clearly that before he went in, there was a complete corpse in the coffin, but why did it become like this? "Why? You don''t have to be so reluctant even if you''ve never been to a coffin! " Tang youyou wants to leave, but Gong Ming is still sitting in the coffin. Of course, she knows that he is wondering why the corpse is like this, but now she doesn''t have much leisure to explain to him. Suddenly, Tang youyou''s face changed. He strode to the coffin, took out the silk handkerchief in his arms, picked up a purple grass growing on the ground, and carefully pulled it out. Gong Ming gets up and walks out of the coffin. Standing behind Tang you, he looks at her strangely, "what are you doing?" "It''s really it. It''s incredible that it can grow in such a place." The grass in Tang youyou''s hand squats there, happy and surprised. Since I met Tang Youyou, Gong Ming has been ignored by her more than once, but now he has lost to a weed. It''s really bad in his heart. When he was about to open his mouth, Tang youyou scurried up. She dragged the purple grass like a baby. She was so excited that she didn''t care that the people around him were Gong Ming. He just wanted to share it with others. "Look, Yin Yang grass, it''s really beautiful Yin Yang grass, which is rare in the world, is really the best Gong Ming didn''t know what Yin Yang grass was. He glanced at the humble weed and asked, "how do you know this is Yin Yang grass? Since you say that grass is rare in the world, how can it grow in such a place and be easily found by you? " "Of course, I''m sure. I just don''t know whether the grass is yin or yang. I''ll go back and study it." With that, Tang youyou carefully put the straw into his arms, and his face was still warm. It''s rare to see her look, but Gong Ming is a little strange, "it''s just a grass, and there are yin and Yang?" Tang youyou looked at the layman in disgust, then continued to walk in, "what do you know? Many things in this world are divided into yin and Yang. If you don''t know how to score, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. This Yin and Yang grass is also called male and female grass. It''s a good medicine to save lives. Female grass can cure female, male grass can save male. Forget it, I told you that you don''t know. " Gong Ming really doesn''t understand what she said, but how many other people can understand? If he knows little, it''s better to say that she knows too much. Didn''t she say that she didn''t know medicine? How could she know any good medicine to save lives? "In a short period of five years, you not only know how to know jade, but also know how to know herbs. Tang Youyou, should I praise you for your intelligence, or should I say that you are knowledgeable?" Tang youyou''s face was so proud that he turned his head and glared at him. "It''s common sense. If you don''t know, it means you have short knowledge." "Common sense?" Hearing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time that he has seen someone take this rare game as common sense! However, it is not surprising that so many rare things have happened to her. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 51 The more he walked in, the more gloomy he felt inside. It was also accompanied by a rotten smell. The rustling friction was mixed with the low sound. He heard it more and more clearly. Tang youyou took down a candlestick on the wall and walked in. Inside the cage, dozens of men were frantically snatching two bodies, some holding their heads, some holding their hands, dripping with blood. There are more monks and less flesh, and the two bodies are not enough for them to share food. Until they see Tang youyou and Gong Ming approaching, a group of people who have not grabbed food begin to approach the cage, stretch out their hands and hiss. "What''s the matter with these people?" Gong Ming frowned and stretched out his hand to pull Tang youyou away. Looking at those people''s eyes darkened, their movements were slow, and their limbs were stiff, Tang youyou shook his head slightly. "They were all poisoned by corpses. They had no consciousness. They only knew that they were hungry and obedient. In short, they were not human, but zombies." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming thinks it''s incredible. He believes what Tang youyou said is true, but there are at least 100 people here. It''s not too terrible that so many people become like this together! Tang youyou is not surprised by the people in the cage. The purpose of her coming here today is to prove her idea. Now it seems that what she expected is right. Before she fell into the tunnel for two days, she was not saved. Maybe the monks here didn''t know that she had strayed into the forbidden area. Gong Ming''s bombing of the mountain not only destroyed their treasure, but also let them know that she had been trapped in the secret road for two days. Maybe it was because of this that the first group of Gu corpses were attracted. Looking at the corpse inside, it turns into a pile of bones. Tang you knows what happened to the pile of bones outside. "Can this poison be dispelled?" Gong Ming murmurs, as if he didn''t want to get any answer from Tang you. "Yes." Gong Ming was stunned by the unexpected sound. He turned his head and looked at Tang you, "do you have a way?" Tang youyou didn''t answer. She took a big bag from her waist and threw it into the iron cage. She saw the poisonous corpses rush up to tear, and flint powder was scattered everywhere, infecting each of them. Tang youyou approaches with a candlestick and is about to throw the candle in. Gong Ming grabs her wrist and says, "what are you doing?" Tang youyou turned his head to look at him, his plain face without any regret or hesitation, "this is the best way." "You don''t mean that this poison can be solved. Why do you use this method? There are hundreds of lives here. What''s the difference between you and killing innocent people? " Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a wrinkly, "indiscriminately kill innocent?"? Do you know if these poisonous corpses are released, they will destroy the whole capital. Yes, I said that there is a way to remove the poisonous insects, but no one in the world has the ability to remove so many people at once. What''s more, even if these people can remove the poisonous insects, they will transform the corpses and eat people''s brains. Even if they do, they are just living dead people without any consciousness, and they will live after suffering If it were you, would you like to live like this? " After listening to her words, Gong Ming has some difficulties in choosing, but after all, there are so many lives. He really doesn''t know whether he should let go. Tang youyou has always considered whether a thing is worth doing or not, instead of hesitating whether it should be done or not. Since she has decided, even if Gong Ming stops her at the moment, she will not change anything. Just when Gong Ming was thinking about it, Tang youyou threw the candle into the iron cage. Gu Shi was afraid of fire. In addition to the flint powder she had just thrown in, the roaring fire spread. Gu Shi stopped breathing in the howling. The black iron cage was burning red. The loss of life was buried in the bone cave with the sacrifice of soul. "Life is death, death is life, life is sorrow, death is pain, sometimes death does not mean death, but another rebirth, no one can experience their pain, so death is their best relief." Looking at the burning fire extinguished with the ashes, Gong Ming seemed to understand the meaning of Tang youyou''s words. All along, he thought Tang youyou was just a little smart. But now, it seems that she is not only smart, she has unique thinking, and her decision-making ability is far more than him. Such a woman is just like Yin Yang grass, which is rare in the world . The burning of Gu corpses doesn''t mean that there won''t be another group of Gu corpses. However, Tang youyou thinks that she is not a God, and she can only do so much. As for whether there will be new Gu corpses in the future, it''s not her concern. ¡­¡­ It''s another secret door. However, this door is so familiar. Tang youyou gently pulls the corner of his mouth, steps back two steps, and steps on the stone door. Along the way, Gong Ming found that there seems to be no mechanism that can hardly hold her. This really makes him feel very strange. She seems to have unlimited ability, which makes people more confused with more contact. However, this kind of confusion has endless attraction, which makes people deeper and deeper. When the stone gate opened, the radian of Tang youyou''s mouth wantonly deepened, and she knew that since the old monk could dig out such a secret Road, he would not put all his treasures in one hole. I don''t know when Tang youyou has an extra cloth bag in her hand. It''s not big but it''s not small. Although there are many treasures here, she doesn''t want to take them all. After all, it''s too heavy for her to carry.She carried the cloth bag and swam between the boxes of jewels. What she liked was thrown into the cloth bag. What she despised was thrown aside. Seeing this, Gong Ming frowned, "what are you doing?" "Pick the baby!" Tang youyou said calmly. "These are all ill gotten gains. They should be reported to the officials for investigation. How can they claim them without authorization?" Tang youyou throws a piece of jadeite in his hand into the bag, turns around and looks at him contemptuously, "report official? Let all these things fall into the state treasury of Liao? Or is there nothing left to be carved up after many levels of investigation? Oh, I''m sorry. I almost forgot that you are the prince of Liao state. It''s natural for me to collect money for my family. But don''t forget that I found this place. I almost lost my life to let you know that you can get money here. " With that, Tang youyou raised his cloth bag and shook it. "You look good. I only have such a small bag. I can''t hold all the things. I deserve this bag. You can''t be so stingy. You can''t even give up a small bag!" Gong Ming vomites blood, but she is greedy for money, but says he is stingy. When did he say that he only reported to the government to collect money for himself? Tang youyou doesn''t care about Gong Ming. Anyway, she''s sure that he won''t tell us about it. She ignores the people clubbing there like wood and chooses carefully until she fills the bag. It''s a good night. It''s just that Tang youyou wakes up several times in the night. The corpses of the poisonous insects must have been found. But, who will go to check the poisonous insects in the middle of the night? If it''s not urgent, I''m afraid no one will go to see if they are safe in the middle of the night! It seems that the temple doesn''t agree with her. It''s time for her to leave in order to make those monks less upset. The weather was a little heavy, but Tang youyou was in a surprisingly good mood. Especially when she was offering incense to the old lady, looking at the Abbot''s haggard face, she couldn''t help laughing several times. On the way down the mountain, Cao Qi''er pesters Gong Ming all the time. Tang you turns a blind eye and doesn''t care at all. It seems that the person who pestered Gong Ming yesterday is not like her. Lin Wenyin''s foot injury has been cultivated for many days. Today, he can make a little effort. With Cao you''s careful help and care, it''s not Tang you''s turn to bother. "Qi''er, it''s time for you to go to the palace to see the empress for a long time. I''ll send Miss Lin back to the palace. Ming, Miss Tang and her son will trouble you." Cao you thinks that his distribution is perfect. He blinks with Gong Ming all the way. He must also understand his good intentions, but he forgets that who is the master of peace among the few people he has just allocated. Apart from Gong Ming and Lin Wenyin, none of them gives him face. "Thanks for Shizi''s kindness, but don''t bother Shizi and Rongwang. When Wen Yin came, she would take a carriage with us and go back with me naturally. Now that she is injured, I don''t take good care of her. I have to apologize to Lord Lin and Lin Fu." Tang youyou''s smile is elegant, which is quite different from Gong Ming''s face. Tang youyou''s attitude of turning a blind eye to him all the way made Gong Ming feel uncomfortable. Hearing her words again made his face sink to the end. "Brother, what a bad idea you have. Brother Ming''s carriage can''t be taken by anyone." Cao Qi''er stands beside Gong Ming and complains. She can''t figure it out. She is his own sister. He knows that she likes Gong Ming, but he turns his elbow away from her. Hearing this, Tang youyou gave a silent smile. She went to Cao you and helped Lin Wenyin from his hand. "Son of a bitch, give me Wenyin!" Cao you looks at Lin Wenyin awkwardly. He doesn''t expect that the perfect he thinks will be like this in the end. Looking at Cao you''s expression, Lin Wenyin pursed her lips and wanted to laugh. She didn''t expect him to do so much. This result was expected. She followed Tang youyou to help her get on the carriage. As soon as she got into the car, she heard the voice of the silent man. "Tang you you." Hearing this, Tang youyou turned slowly with a smile, "what''s the matter with your royal highness King Rong?" Your royal highness? What a royal highness of Rong Wang. This "Royal Highness" actually denies all the ambiguity before them. With heavy steps, Gong Ming came to her with a cold face, and her dark eyes locked her, "don''t you have words to say to me?" Tang youyou smiles sweetly, and his clear eyes seem to have an indescribable charm. This kind of expression is no different from shyness in other people''s eyes, but Gong Ming knows that the girl is going to alienate him again. "What do you want me to say? I don''t seem to have anything to say to the Lord. " Smell speech, the big hand under Mo Pao clenches a fist tightly, eyebrow center jumps suddenly, imitate if can clip a person to die, he gnaws a tooth to hate hate to hate a way: "do you want to deny everything like this?" As Liu Mei picks up, the smile on Tang youyou''s face deepens. She turns her eyes slightly and looks at Cao Qi''er not far away. She looks at Cao Qi''er with her teeth clenched and eyes staring. If the corner of her mouth bends like nothing, she draws back her sight, climbs up Gong Ming''s chest with her small hand, and approaches him. She raises her head to his ear with an extremely ambiguous posture. Looking at her delicate smile, anyone will think that she is saying goodbye again, but at the moment only Gong Ming himself knows how much this girl owes to beat.Tang youyou''s mouth was full of evil, and his drooping eyelashes covered his eyes. "I thought you could afford it. Don''t tell me you''re serious. If so, you''ll lose." The words fall, Tang youyou slightly stagger body, lift eyes Piao one eye Gong Ming pan black face, "Wang Ye if there is no other thing, Huan Huan left first, gas big hurt body, Wang ye take care." Looking back, Tang youyou takes a look at Cao Qi''er again. Her delicate face is not much better than Gong Ming''s. she likes to be envious. That makes her envious enough. Anyway, she does not suffer at all. The Tang family as soon as Tang youyou entered the living room, he met Chen''s slightly shocked face. Then he saw Tang Wuxin get up and stride forward, "huan''er, are you ok?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Tang Wuxin, Tang youyou was a little stunned, "brother? Aren''t you out of town? When did you come back? " "I came back yesterday. You''ve been there so many days. Nothing happened?" I heard that Tang youyou went to Fuding temple, and Tang Wuxin rushed back to Fuding Temple all night. However, even though he stayed at home day and night, he just entered yesterday. He wanted to go up the mountain directly, but he was persuaded by green embroidery. Tang youyou left Green embroidery in the mansion just in case. None of the jackals, tigers and leopards in the capital is worrying. If you want to live safely, you need to be careful. "Let my brother worry. I''m fine. I''ve been delayed by a little thing in the mountains these two days, so I came back late." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Wuxin murmurs with ease. Since Tang youyou came back this time, all the big things are small things in her eyes. Sometimes he really wants to know how big things are for her. While talking, Tang youyou takes a look at Chen. Her strange look just now has not been ignored by her. Just for a moment, she can''t figure out why she shows that look. Over the past few days, Tang Hong has also been worried that he has not fulfilled his responsibility as a father for so many years. Before, Tang youyou was so stupid that he never cared for her. But now she is sensible and understanding of human feelings, but she is only extremely indifferent to his father. He knows that he is not qualified to ask her to respect his father, but it is chilling that she does not love or hate him. Tang Honggang wants to say something, but he hears that Tang youyou is talking to Tang Wuxin again, "huan''er is tired. I''m afraid these two children are also tired. Brother, let''s go back to the room first." "Go and have a good rest." "Cao you, stop for me." After getting out of the carriage, Cao you strode away. He didn''t want to pay any attention to his unreasonable sister. She had been talking about it all the way. After getting out of the carriage, didn''t he leave quickly? Listening to her unconventional shouting, Cao you suddenly lost patience. She stepped back and said, "Cao Qi''er, if you keep doing this forever, I''ll send you back to the county town and let you stay there forever." "You..." Cao Qi''er knows what his brother is capable of. Although Cao you looks like a fool on the surface, he is actually highly valued by the emperor. Otherwise, with his dissolute temperament, the emperor would not be his son of the world. "What are you? I''m your brother. You''d better be polite when you talk to me. Besides, you are a woman. You should have the reserve of your daughter''s family. Look at you. You''ve been pestering Gong Ming like a dog skin plaster these days. What do you look like?" "You still talk about me? You know that I like brother Ming, but you still go to set him up with the woman with the child. Do you still regard me as your sister? Do you have a brother like that? " At the thought of Tang you and Gong Ming''s ambiguous appearance, Cao Qi''er wants to go crazy. Although Cao you has already told her that Gong Ming likes Tang you unilaterally, she is still unwilling. What''s the right of a woman with a wild seed to rob her brother Ming? From childhood to age, Gong Ming''s love has always been exclusive to her. She absolutely does not allow anyone to take away her love, even if Gong Ming likes it. "Unreasonable." Cao you had no choice but to talk to her again. He turned and walked in. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 52 Fengluan hall "aunt, you don''t love Qi''er any more. You gave that girl the same title as brother Ming. What''s she worthy of? She is not only shameless but also immoral when she gives birth to a son out of wedlock. Her aunt makes it clear that she is praising her, but Qi Er refuses. Aunt, would you like to take back her title and give her another one? " Cao Qi''er sticks to the queen and shakes the Queen''s arm like a coquettish. She didn''t come before and inquires about it. It''s only today that she knows about Tang you''s being made a princess. To outsiders, the name of Ronghe refers to glory and humility, but in her eyes, it means harmony with Ronghe. She had seen them ambiguous before, and now this kind of understanding made her feel even more frustrated when she thought about it. Even if it''s harmony with Rong, that person should be her. When is it her turn to be that impudent girl? "How can you talk at random? The title is granted by our palace. Does it mean to take it back? She didn''t mean to have a son when she was unmarried. She was suffering, but she was tough and persistent. In addition, she was gentle and liked the palace very much. That "honor and harmony" just came from the palace casually. How can you care so much? " Cao Qi''er''s vent and dissatisfaction calmed the Queen''s mind after several days of worry. She learned that Gong Ming had been back from Fuding temple for two days, but he didn''t enter the palace these two days. She thought he had fallen out with the girl of the Tang family again, but after listening to Cao Qi''er''s words, she knew that the two were close to each other. But Cao Qi''er is afraid of some trouble. The girl has been arrogant since she was a child. I''m afraid she won''t listen to her words. "My aunt is partial. She knew that Qi''er liked brother Ming, but she gave the girl of the Tang family such a name. It''s clear that she wanted to be misunderstood. I''ve only returned to Beijing a few days ago and heard rumors outside. Now she''s got the status of a princess, and anyone will connect it with the rumors." Hearing this, the empress was silent for a moment. The reason why she granted Tang youyou the throne was to complete Gong Ming. In addition, the title was really intended by her. There were many rumors outside, but it was far from enough for the empress. I don''t know if she was too implicit in this way. Even now, no new discussion has been raised. If people outside have half of Cao Qi''er''s thoughts, Maybe she can hear Tang youyou call her mother and the two children call her grandmother. The queen looked at the angry Cao Qi''er, patted her hand and said, "Qi''er is 20 years old now, isn''t she? You have been away for many years, and your parents have even ignored your marriage. " As soon as the queen mentioned her marriage, Cao Qi''er looked happy and was about to say something. Then she heard the queen say, "don''t worry, since your parents don''t care about it, I''ll leave it to your aunt. She will find a good family for you. If you marry someone, you''ll have a better temper." Smell speech, Cao Qi''er has not had time to show the smile was forcefully hit back, her face sank, suddenly got up, "what aunt said, you clearly know..." Seeing that she was a little anxious, the faint smile on the Queen''s face also subsided. She interrupted and said, "I only know that you are old enough to get married, and I also know that Gong Ming has no love for you. He spoiled you since he was a child because he took you as his sister, not anything else." Cao Qi''er''s vigorous face looks like the Queen''s. at the moment, they look a little bit like each other, and they look even more like each other. She softens her voice and says, "aunt means that she won''t help her?" The queen looked at her without nodding or shaking her head, but Cao Qi''er knew that it was a kind of silent answer. Because the answer she didn''t want to hear, she didn''t say it. "Since my aunt is not willing to help Qi''er, Qi''er will not bother her any more. If I don''t bother my aunt about Qi''er''s marriage, I will certainly find a way to marry myself to brother Ming." With that, he didn''t even have a gift. He turned around and left. Seeing this, the queen had no choice but to shake her head, "what should be married is not to be married, and what should not be married is to be married. It''s really an injustice." Cao Qi''er angrily walked out all the way. When he saw her, he would not let her go. Outside the temple, a figure swept away Cao Qi''er''s sight, and her steps slowly stopped. She looked at the people coming from afar, and her mouth overflowed with a smile, "fourth prince." Gong Chu came and looked at her for a long time. Then he asked tentatively, "are you Cao Qi''er Cao Qi''er nodded haughtily, as if he didn''t pay attention to Gong Chu at all. "The fourth Prince has a good memory. I haven''t seen him for a few years, and I still remember him." For Cao Qi''er, Gong Chu doesn''t like her very much. The girl has a bad temperament. With Gong Ming''s support, she never pays attention to their other princesses. Gong Chu''s face is chilly and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Do you think I''m the kind of person who will come and chat with you when nothing happens?" Just like Gong Chu doesn''t like her, Cao Qi''er doesn''t like Gong Chu either. The reason why she doesn''t like a person is very simple, that is, Gong Ming doesn''t like them. All the people Gong Ming doesn''t like are the objects she doesn''t pay attention to, and what he likes, she doesn''t necessarily pay attention to them. After all, Gong Chu is the prince. He is used to being respected by people. Suddenly, hearing this, he is very angry. "If you have something to say, I don''t have so much time to accompany you."Smell speech, Cao Qi son disdains to smile, "that is really coincident, actually this young lady also does not have too much time, today I look for your main purpose is actually for Tang you, heard that you have asked the emperor to marry, but the emperor has not yet agreed?" Gong Chumei''s heart is tight. He can''t imagine that what she wants to say is about Tang youyou. "What do you want to do with whether I ask you to get married or not? Do you want to intervene?" Cao Qi''er''s eyes swung and sneered, "you think too much, but I don''t have so much time to interfere in your affairs. I just want to tell you that if you have the ability, you should marry someone quickly. If you can''t, I''m willing to sacrifice my precious time to help you." Gong Chu can''t understand this. He has no friendship with Cao Qi''er all the time. Now she says to help him. Isn''t she crazy? "Why are you helping me?" "No, just because I can hear about Tang you everywhere I go back to Beijing for a few days, I feel a little annoyed. Besides, don''t you hear some gossip? Since you want to marry her, why don''t you marry her away quickly, so that she won''t be a slut in the end, and then the fourth prince will have no light on your face! " The jealousy in Cao Qi''er''s words is obvious, but it''s obviously not for him. Gong Chu laughs inexplicably, as if he caught the handle in her words. "I said, how can you be so kind-hearted? It''s for Gong Ming. Why, isn''t your brother Ming in love with you so much? Now I don''t care about you?" Listening to Gong Chu''s intentional words, Cao Qi''er''s heart suddenly can''t hold down the fire, "less nonsense, I''m willing to help you, you just choose to accept it, otherwise at your own speed, I''m afraid you can''t get married even when your hair turns white." Gong Chu thinks about it, but it''s not bad. He really has no way now. Although Cao Qi''er may not be reliable, it''s OK to listen to her suggestion. Besides, she will try her best for Gong Ming''s sake. It''s not bad for them to make a temporary partnership for mutual benefit. "Do you have any good suggestions?" This is regarded as the success of the alliance. Cao Qi''er looked at Gong Chu and said with a faint smile, "it''s not convenient to talk in the palace. Let''s find a place to talk in detail." Tang youyou locked himself in the room for two days without leaving the room. For this reason, Tang Wuxin felt uneasy. He wanted to enter several times, but was stopped by green embroidery, and told her: she''s very good, don''t worry. But it''s easy to say this. Tang youyou didn''t tell him what happened in Fuding temple before. Now he''s locked himself in his room. If he doesn''t worry, it''s a ghost. In the room, Tang youyou never sleeps for two days just to study the essence of Yin Yang grass. If this grass belongs to Yang, then she no longer has to worry about Tang Sirui''s body. However, things often go against her wishes. The Yin Yang grass she got from Fuding Temple belongs to Yin, which is useless to Tang Sirui. For a moment, she was disappointed, and her forehead hurt. Looking at the sky outside the window, she sighed. It''s been three days, but she only got such a result. Well, it''s rare to see this herb. Even if it''s just a mother herb, it still has its effect. There are few herbs to match it. The Yin Yang herb can''t be delayed even if it''s dismembered. Tang you can''t have a rest, so he just tidies it up and goes out. - "I''ll come to see doctor Qu and call him out." A voice of eagerness makes Tang youyou look back, but what she sees is an anxious Nanying. When Nanying sees Tang Youyou, she is a little stunned. Seeing that she doesn''t say anything, she draws back her eyes. Nanying frowns and is dissatisfied. "South guard." An old doctor came out of the inner room and saw Nanying. He was very polite. "Dr. Qu doesn''t need to be polite. Today I''m here to ask him to come to my house. My master has been poisoned by a strange poison. He has fallen into a coma this morning. Please tidy up quickly and follow me into the house." Hearing this, Dr. Qu was surprised. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and get some things. South guard, wait a moment." On one side, Tang Youyou, standing in front of the medicine cabinet, gently twists her eyebrows. Her eyelashes droop slightly, and she has some doubts. Poisoning? Before I left Fuding temple, I was still in good condition. How could I be poisoned for no reason? "Wrap these up for me." Tang youyou selects the medicinal materials, and the brother of the drugstore wraps them up. She takes the medicinal materials, turns around and looks at Nanying, but she still leaves without saying anything. Seeing this, Nanying is a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for her master, she would have gone to Fuding temple for no reason. If she hadn''t gone to Fuding temple, how could she be poisoned and in a coma now? She is so indifferent that she doesn''t even have a greeting. She has a heart of stone. ¡­¡­ At night, there is no high hanging moon, and there are countless Jingwei in Prince Rong''s mansion. A gust of wind does not disturb anyone. A black dress wrapped in a delicate figure quietly falls in front of the door. Push the door and walk in. Facing the faint candlelight, you can see the people on the bed sleeping quietly. The silent face was as handsome as ever, but when she came near, she found that the pale face was not as usual. Tang youyou sits beside the bed, turns over two fingers and probes on his forehead. The cold touch completely loses her familiar temperature. She lifts the quilt and looks at his figure in the inner garment. Finally, her eyes fall on the wrist showing a bandage. She pulls his arm and raises his sleeve, but sees that his whole arm is wrapped. Pulling away the wrapped thing, Tang youyou''s eyes shrink.This wound is not that day in the dark when the fall of the injury? She should have thought that if she fell from such a high place that day, she would be protected by him, but she didn''t expect that he would also be injured. Looking at Gong Ming''s pale face, Tang youyou turned his mouth and muttered: "idiot." Suddenly, she looks stiff, holding Gong Ming''s arm slightly trembles, she looks at his wound again, Xiumei already twisted into a root. The body is cold and comatose. Is it She got up and took the candle on the table to the bedside. She carefully looked at the wound on Gong Ming''s arm again. As she expected, the wound festered but there was no blood. It was clear that it was a corpse. At that time, he was injured but lay in the coffin. The bones turned to ashes. He must have dyed it at that time. Tang youyou takes out a green pill from his arms. Just as he wants to open his mouth and put it in, he thinks that he doesn''t know how to swallow it at the moment. After thinking for a moment, she gets up, walks to the table, puts the pill into her mouth, chews it up, takes another sip of tea, and goes back to the bedside to pour it into Gong Ming''s mouth. Half of the tea flowed out along the corner of his mouth, but at least half of it had already gone in. Tang youyou rubbed the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and muttered: "it''s a real trouble. If you had known this, you wouldn''t have saved me. In the end, you would have destroyed a pill for me." Although Tang youyou said that, he sighed immediately, "it''s a good thing that the poison is not deep, otherwise the child will have no father." She took a special ointment and smeared it on Gong Ming''s wound. The tingling sensation made the paralyzed arm feel again. In addition, the medicine that had been poured had an effect, and Gong Ming gradually woke up. Seeing the flickering candlelight in the blur, Gong Ming can''t tell whether the person in front of her is real or unreal. She moves her finger slightly, but Tang you jumps down. She suddenly looks at the person who wakes up, quickly puts a little bit in front of him, and the person who just wakes up falls asleep again. Tang youyou is still in shock. This guy likes to be proud. If he knows that she will come to see him in the middle of the night, can he be proud? Besides, she can''t be known by him that she knows how to do medicine. More is better than less. She has enough troubles. If she is known again, I''m afraid she can''t explain who she is. Tang youyou carefully wrapped his arm, but he couldn''t help murmuring, "I''ve never seen a person like you. After being poisoned by a poisonous corpse, he woke up so soon, abnormal." She has not slept for several days. Tang youyou is really tired. She gets up and stretches. Just as she wants to go, she turns back to the bedside. Looking at Gong Ming''s sleeping face, she can''t help but smile, "if you do something well, you don''t need to thank me." After that, with a little fingertip, he solved his acupoints, and then turned away. After Tang youyou returned to the palace, he fell asleep for three days. Even the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict didn''t call her out of bed, but Tang Wuxin couldn''t stand it. After so many days, he wanted to see what his sister was doing in the room. When he rushed into the door, he saw that the man was sleeping sweetly. He was relieved, but at the same time, his heart was filled with doubts and doubts People can sleep for several days without waking up, which Really, right? As early as the day after Tang youyou came, Gong Ming woke up and listened to Nanying''s complaint. That day, he met Tang youyou in the drugstore. Gong Ming kept silent. He vaguely remembers that night''s figure, but what he remembers more clearly is the frown she frowned when she gave him medicine. But after listening to Nan Ying''s words, he began to doubt whether it was a dream or a reality. After all, the girl was heartless and heartless. He had learned that. Would she really come to see him? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 53 "Lord." A light call from the boy outside the door changes Gong Ming''s mind. Nanying looks at the man standing in front of the door and says, "don''t you say that the Lord is not well and don''t disturb him, do you understand or what?" The young man stood in front of the door and looked at Nanying in embarrassment. "I know that the Lord is not well. However, someone from the Tang family said that the fourth young lady wanted to invite the young master in red to go out. I didn''t dare to make up my mind, so I wanted to ask the Lord whether to let the young master in red go out." After hearing this, Nanying seems to be more dissatisfied. Instead of caring about the Lord, people from the Tang family come to find the brothel waiter? Nanying is full of anger, but he doesn''t dare to make up his mind for his master. He looks back at Gongming and hears Gongming''s weak voice: "let him go." "Lord, why are you so accommodating to her? Regardless of your life or death, she knows that you are ill, but she doesn''t even say a word of greeting. She just wants the swineherd. Such a woman is not worth your kindness at all. " Nanying is very angry. He will not be so angry even if someone from the Tang family mentions or asks about the Lord. "Well, I have a good idea of this. You just let red clothes go." Even Nanying knows that she is angry, and Gong Ming doesn''t have any scruples in her heart. But, is that girl really hard hearted and has never seen him? Is that night''s shadow really just a dream? Restaurant "Huanhuan, how can I see that you are more haggard than before? Can''t it be because of someone''s lovesickness Tang youyou and Lin Wenyin are sitting in a more prominent place on the second floor. Before the red clothes come, Tang youyou lazily supports her head. She can''t lift her spirits. She looks up at Lin Wenyin and says, "what acacia is too much? Don''t talk nonsense. I just have a headache after sleeping too much these two days." Tang youyou has never been so tired after sleeping for so many years. After sleeping for three days and dreaming for three days, the dream is full of Gong Ming''s pale face. Several times when she wakes up in the night, she almost can''t help but rush to rongwangfu to see if the man is dead. She dares to pester her in the dream, which makes her headache. Seeing Tang youyou''s tired kneading his forehead, Lin Wenyin gave a light smile and joked: "normally, you can sleep so well, but you don''t have a headache. Now you have a headache. If you don''t think about anyone, I''m afraid no one will believe it." Tang youyou was worried and speechless, when he saw red clothes coming up from the downstairs. He was still enchanting in red clothes. He was smiling and said, "who do you want? Miss, are you thinking of me Seeing the gentle man sitting down, Tang youyou couldn''t help but smile, "yes, I miss you very much when I haven''t seen you for a few days, beauty. Why don''t we just get drunk today and relieve the pain of Acacia for a few days?" If it comes from someone else, it will be considered as a frivolous prodigal, but she said it with a faint smile. He took the wine cup in front of Tang youyou and replaced it with a cup of tea. "I just said I had a headache. I''ll start drinking now. If I drink you badly, I can''t afford to lose my life." What does this mean? The three people on the scene are all aware of it. With a cold look, Tang youyou held the teacup in disgust. "It''s boring." In this capital, Tang youyou is really bored. In the past, when she was in Liaocheng, she could go out to see a doctor and give her time, but now she can only rely on the two of them to relieve her boredom at most. However, these two guys can''t do without someone. They are just deliberately bothering her. After a while, just as the three were chatting happily, Cao you''s appearance interrupted the joy. He looked at Tang youyou and red clothes, but finally he fixed his eyes on Lin Wenyin, "how can you be together?" Lin Wenyin just sits with her back to Cao you. Hearing this, she turns back and says, "Mingyuan Shizi?" Cao you looked at the wine cup in front of Lin Wenyin and frowned slightly, "is your foot OK? Can I have a drink? " This word sounds very concerned. Tang youyou raises his eyebrows and looks at Hongyi. They look at each other with a smile. No one interrupts them. Lin Wenyin was stunned. She turned her head to see Tang youyou''s smiling face. Lin Wenyin''s face turned red. She rubbed up and looked at Cao you. She thought, "Xie Shizi cares. My feet are OK. What we drink is tea, not wine." Hearing her saying this, Cao you nodded his head as if he had nothing to do. He looked at his beautiful face and was a little envious in his heart? If not, follow me to a place. I have something to tell you Lin Wenyin can probably guess what Cao you wants to say to her. After all, she was the one who promised to help him. But, is this a fool? How can she call her out in front of Tang youyou? For a moment, Lin Wenyin felt betrayed by Tang youyou. He just wanted to say no, but Tang youyou said, "go ahead, go ahead, we have nothing to do, but since the emperor wants to take Wen Yin away, he must take good care of her, and then send her home safely." On hearing this, Lin Wenyin knew that they must have misunderstood. Her face was red and her ears were red. "Huanhuan, you misunderstood, didn''t you..." Just about to explain, but Cao you did not give her a chance, anyway, after her help, such a misunderstanding will happen sooner or later.Big hand in Lin Wenyin waist, surprised her whole body are taut, do not dare to move, Cao you smile at Tang you, said: "princess, don''t worry, later I will be safe back to the Lin family, if she lost a hair, you can come to me." Tang youyou nodded his head with a strange smile. The more unnatural Lin Wenyin was, the deeper her smile became. Until they left her, she burst out laughing. Seeing this, red Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t that Shizi interested in Miss Lin?" Tang youyou put his shoulder on the end, and the smile on his face did not decrease. "Maybe, listen to ming''er say that when he was on the mountain a few days ago, these two people have been sticking together. Maybe there is no good thing." Seeing her smile like this, Hongyi asked, "your head doesn''t hurt?" Smell speech, Tang youyou face a stiff, embarrassed for a while, "hey hey, I this person is a good physique, what toutoutounaore come and go quickly." If Hongyi believed this nonsense, he would be stupid. But since she had something on her mind, he would not force her to say that her good-looking long finger gently picked up the tea bowl and sipped it gently. "I heard that Rong Wang has been ill these days and has not been out of the house for many days. Do you know that?" Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at the red clothes. His trance eyes were not seen by the red clothes with low eyelashes. "He''s sick. Why do I want to know? Is it hard for him to publicize all over the world?" Smell speech, red dress light smile, "publicize but don''t have, just I personally feel some strange, don''t know what serious illness unexpectedly illness of several days can''t go out, with your relationship, don''t you want to see?" Tang you picked his eyebrows and pretended that he didn''t understand what he said? Does he and I seem to have something to do with each other? " Red eyes a lift, although did not speak, but his answers are all shown in his eyes. Seeing this, Tang youyou grinned and said, "not long ago, you asked me who Gong Ming and Su Zichen I would choose. How can I get involved with him in just a few days?" Smell speech, red dress lightly nodded to say: "I really asked, but you said at that time your choice is with your heart, as far as I know, you go up the mountain Rong Wang but accompany all the way, so many days get along, don''t you make a little friendship?" Friendship? If someone else followed her all the way and saved her twice, she would have some friendship with such a person. However, because this person is Gong Ming, she would ignore him like this. But what does her different treatment mean? Why would she resist him? Why is his treatment different from others? Tang youyou took a cup of tea and drank it. The light tea was tasteless in her mouth. She poured out the light tea and replaced it with a cup of pure wine. As soon as she put it forward, the bitterness and bitterness poured into her heart, which made her clear her mind. Put down the cup in hand, Tang youyou gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "friendship is not with anyone, some people even if you get along with him for a lifetime, maybe there will be no friendship." "Shizi, what did you bring me to your house for?" Lin Wenyin got out of the carriage and looked at the gate of Dingyuan Houfu. She was puzzled. "Of course I have something to do with you. There are so many people outside that I won''t be heard." "But..." Seeing her hesitation, Cao you tugged, "but what? I won''t eat you. This is my home. No matter what we do, we won''t be disturbed." Lin Wenyin was stunned. No matter what she did, she would not be disturbed. Why does this sound so awkward? As she walked in, Lin Wenyin looked bitter. Looking at the servants passing by, she felt uncomfortable. Looking at Cao you''s hand on her wrist, Lin Wenyin moved her arm and wanted to draw it out. "You son!" With a light call, Cao you and Lin Wenyin stop at the same time. When they look back, they see a middle-aged woman wearing lake blue plain brocade, looking at her with a little surprise. "Niang, what''s the matter?" Cao you didn''t seem to find Mrs. Cao''s strange eyes. Mrs. Cao walked in slowly and looked at Lin Wenyin up and down, "whose girl is this? You son, you unexpectedly take a girl to return to the mansion also don''t say in advance, it is more and more mischievous As Mrs. Cao said, Lin Wenyin is a little embarrassed and goes home with a man. It''s not what a good woman should do at all. She endured the embarrassment in her heart and explained, "madam, I misunderstood that my daughter and my son are just friends. There''s a reason why I''m here today. We''re not what my wife thought." Seeing her urgent explanation, Mrs. Cao laughed. She looked at Cao you with her mouth closed and said, "it turns out that there are still women in the world who can''t make up their minds about you. They all come back to the government and refuse to admit their relationship with you." Hearing this, Cao you said angrily, "Mrs. Cao, whose mother will tease her son like you. Your son is not welcomed. Are you happy? If I can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future, don''t worry. " This does not threaten Mrs. Cao at all. She knows her son''s temperament. If he can''t marry a woman, unless all the women in the world are dead, he will never live alone.Mrs. Cao ignored Cao you, turned to Lin Wenyin again and asked, "who''s the girl from? How old are you? Have you ever made a promise? " Why is this a bit like asking for media protection? Lin Wenyin looks at Cao you in embarrassment, "Er, little daughter Lin Wenyin, my father..." "Lin Wenyin? Are you a talented woman of Lin Yuanlin''s family? " Lin Wenyin''s name seems to be louder than her father''s, and Mrs. Cao''s interest immediately came to her. Lin Wenyin was ashamed for a moment and nodded: "my little girl is just the person in my wife''s mouth, but the title of this talented girl is just a compliment from everyone. I''m ashamed of it." Hearing the speech, Mrs. Cao took her hand, patted her and said, "I''m well deserved. I heard that even the emperor praised you very much when you entered the Palace last time. You''re a talented woman. You''re worthy of your duty." Lin Wenyin was shy for a moment. She hung her head and didn''t know how to reply. "It''s you? Who asked you to come to our house? " A high-profile voice broke the harmony here. Seeing Cao Qi''er coming, Lin Wenyin''s shy face was slightly restrained. "Qi''er, why are you so impolite? You are more and more impolite Seeing that Cao Qi''er''s mouth was rude, Mrs. Cao scolded. Smell speech, Cao Qi Er is still a face proud, she slanted a glance at Lin Wen Yin, cold hum a, "hum, guest? Birds of a feather flock together. Who knows if she is as dirty as Tang youyou? " "You..." "Cao Qi''er, if you can''t speak, just shut up. If you dare to speak again, believe it or not, I will send you away immediately?" Before Lin Wenyin''s angry words could be heard, Cao you''s sudden cheers interrupted her. "Niang, you see elder brother, he always helps the outsider to talk, I just come back a few days, he wants to drive me away every day." Cao Qi''er can''t talk to Cao you. She can only complain to Mrs. Cao jiaochen. Madame Cao gives Cao Qi''er a helpless look. Her daughter''s bad temper can''t be used to her at home. But today, when a girl comes to the door for the first time, she can''t scare people away because of her ignorance! "You child, you don''t know what you''re doing all day long. When do you come back so many days, you stay in the house? I go out all day, and I don''t look like a lady at all. " Even his mother didn''t help her. Cao Qi''er stamped her feet hard. "Mother, how can you scold me like Cao you? I''m not at ease. At least I didn''t go home with a man or bring back my children. Compared with such a person, what''s your dissatisfaction?" Cao Qi''er is ironic. Lin Wenyin is not a person who has no temper at all. She clenches her embroidered fist under the light gauze. She resists the impulse of slapping Cao Qi''er twice and coolly says: "sorry, madam Cao. I shouldn''t come today. I''ll leave first. Goodbye." Turn around to leave, the arm is pulled by the person beside him however, "come all came, want to walk like this?" Hearing Cao you''s helpless tone, Lin Wenyin was wronged for a moment. She didn''t turn her head or say anything. She tried to shake his hand. Cao you''s hand tightening is not for her to break free. He didn''t bring her here to embarrass her. If he didn''t coax her out, he would never talk to him again. "Cao Qi''er, come and apologize to me." Cao you''s words seemed to surprise everyone present. As soon as Lin Wenyin raised her head, her tears fell from her cheeks. Her wet eyes were a little fuzzy, but she could still see Cao you''s angry face. "Cao you, are you not crazy? You asked me to apologize to this girl? " Cao Qi''er''s eyes widened, and he pointed to Lin Wenyin''s incredible roar. "Yes, I just want you to apologize to Wen Yin. Who do you think you are and why do you blame her? I warn you, what you just said had better be rotten in your stomach. If Gong Ming hears it, I promise he will never talk to you again in his life. " Moving out of Gong Ming, this is the second weight that can stimulate Cao Qi''er. She was so angry that she threw her hand, "you elbow outward, you''re not my brother, I don''t have a brother like you." Cao Qi''er left, and Mrs. Cao also quietly walked away. Cao you and Lin Wenyin stood quietly. For a long time, Lin Wenyin lowered her head and said in a low voice: "sorry, I want to go back first." "All of you have come. Please come to my place. I have something else to help you with." Cao you wanted to coax her, but he didn''t know how to speak. He seemed to regret this, but he didn''t go to correct it. Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin micro Cu eyebrow heart, looked up at him. Yes, his meeting with her is just to fulfill the cooperation she promised. He just spoke for her is just to keep her. The insult she received may not be anything to him. What he wants is only her help. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 54 The next day, Lin Wenyin invited Tang youyou to go to the palace together. But after entering the palace, she left with Cao you and left her. Tang youyou didn''t want to have too much to do with the palace. If Lin Wenyin hadn''t begged her to accompany her, she said nothing would have come. But now she''s in the palace, she left her alone. What''s the matter? On the stone bridge, white gauze stands, looking at the weeping willows in front of the blue lake, feeling the breeze. Tang youyou wanted to leave here, but he was worried about Lin Wenyin, so he had to wait here. "Sister Huanhuan." A gentle call, but the sound is Looking at the people who came, Tang youyou didn''t show half a silk look, but his heart was full of doubt and contempt. Sister? When did she become her sister? Cao Qi''er came to Tang you with an extreme smile and said kindly, "how can sister Huanhuan be here alone? I heard from my brother that you will enter the palace today, so I can find it easily. " Looking at the smile on Cao Qi''er''s face, Tang you feels strange. If she is not unfamiliar with her, she really wants to feel her pulse and see if she is ill. "Are you looking for me?" With such a face of horror smile to find her, Tang you really can''t imagine what good things will happen. Looking at Tang youyou''s lukewarm expression, Cao Qi''er''s smile deepened. "Well, these days I''ve always wanted to go to you, but I never got the chance. I heard that your parents had a good relationship with our Cao family when they were alive, and my father also told me and my brother to take care of you. Last time we had some misunderstanding in the mountains, but I hope we can be friends Don''t give birth to feelings because of those little things. " Moving out of her mother, but also moved out of the previous generation of love, this move is indeed the right way, even if Tang youyou does not like to see Cao Qi''er, also can not but give Dingyuan face. She drew back her eyes, looked at the scenery outside the bridge again, spoke again, and her tone was much softer than before. "Miss Cao is serious. In fact, we didn''t have any misunderstanding last time in the mountain. You don''t have to care too much." Listen to her say so, Cao Qi''er familiar approached some, "sister doesn''t care, that is sister magnanimous, my own temper is clear, irritable, if what makes sister unhappy, sister can never go to heart." That sounds sincere, but it would be good if it didn''t come out of her mouth. Tang youyou''s face did not change. He said faintly, "No After half an instant, Cao Qi''er asked curiously again: "I didn''t have time to go back to the last midsummer banquet, but I heard that the fourth prince asked the emperor to marry him for you. Is it true?" "Well." For Cao Qi''er''s sudden mention of the topic, Tang you is not surprised. After all, she knows the truth that if there is nothing to be gallant about, it''s either cheating or stealing. Hearing this faint sound, Cao Qi''er''s smile deepened, turned around and stood side by side with Tang you on the bridge, looking at the distance, "everyone knows that five years ago, my sister was willing to be the fourth prince, now the fourth prince can do this step, really congratulations to my sister." Tang youyou''s eyelashes drooped gently, and a touch of light irony spilled from the corner of his mouth, "thank you." Cao Qi''er was stunned by this "thank you". She looked at Tang you and saw that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She couldn''t help but feel happy. "The emperor hasn''t promised this marriage so far. My sister must be sad. If you have anything to use me in the future, just open your mouth and help me if you can." Sad? Which of her eyes saw her sad? Tang youyou turned his head and looked at Cao Qi''er, and the corners of his mouth lifted, smiling gently, "then I''ll thank Miss Cao first." "My sister is too outsider. With the friendship between your mother and our Cao family, you can''t even call me sister. What else can I thank you for?" This saying is getting closer, but who wants to be her own sister? Tang you light smile, put aside the line of sight, no words. All of a sudden! "Sister, you see, isn''t that the fourth prince?" Cao Qi''er points to the person coming under the bridge and screams. Tang you twists his eyebrows and turns to look. It''s Gong Chu, but isn''t it a little too clever? Cao Qi''er inexplicably mentioned him, he just happened to appear at this time, if this is just a coincidence, Tang you is cut off the head, she does not believe. "Huan''er." Gong Chu comes with a smile. The surprise on his face is not surprising. In Tang you''s eyes, it''s so shallow. Tang you''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and his quiet little face suddenly overflowed with a touch of gentle, "brother Chu, how can you come here?" This is the only way to the school. When Cao Qi''er comes here, Tang you can reluctantly think that she is looking for Cao you, but the appearance of Gong Chu makes her unable to cheat herself. "When I have nothing to do, I''ll just stroll around. I just didn''t expect you to enter the palace. What a coincidence." Just as Tang youyou expected, the appearance of Gong Chu was not accidental. He never came into contact with the barracks, and he never came to this school once in a hundred years. If Cao Qi''er had not told him that Tang youyou was here, he would not have been here in any case. "Huan''er, today I have begged my mother''s concubine for our marriage. She promised to think about it. When my mother''s concubine is over, I''ll ask my father again. I won''t let you wait too long."Gong Chu''s sudden assurance is to let Tang youYou know that all this is a situation. Looking at the hand holding her tightly, Tang youyou suddenly feels a tumult in his stomach. If Cao Qi''er was not here at the moment, she really could not guarantee whether she would throw gongchu into the river. Tang youyou is biting his teeth, but his face is delicate. "It''s good for brother Chu to be the master. After five years of waiting, huan''er is not afraid to wait any longer." Suddenly, Tang youyou feels a chill on her back, and a bad feeling rises suddenly. She turns her head slowly, and what she sees is a frightening black suit. Cao Qi''er looked at the man with a bad face. He raised his mouth and strode forward. "Brother Ming, are you here too?" Two deep collision, Tang you heart a palpitation. Grandma, this guy walks quietly. Do you want to scare anyone to death? Looking at his pale face, Tang youyou was dissatisfied. The corpse poison was bad. Although her pills had detoxified him, it was impossible to let the residual poison out in less than ten days and a half months. But he was so good that he wandered around with a poisonous body. "Brother Ming, are you looking for my brother?" Cao Qi''er''s light smile makes people find out anything wrong. Even though Gong Ming always stares at Tang you, she doesn''t show any jealousy. Gong Ming was indeed called by Cao you. If he hadn''t claimed that there was something urgent, he wouldn''t drag his weak body into the palace. It''s just that he didn''t expect that there were so many people entering the palace today, and let him hear such words. Yesterday Cao you and Lin Wenyin''s plans were all heard by Cao Qi''er, so today she will arrange everything, waiting for them to jump into her trap, but did not expect that things will go so smoothly, everyone''s time is just right, just as the so-called Mantis catching cicada yellow sparrow is coming, her yellow sparrow is really not in vain. Gong Chu didn''t let go of Tang youyou''s hand, and deliberately dragged her to her side. "I heard that my brother was ill, but I didn''t have time to visit him. But seeing that he looked good, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a Cu, saw palace Chu one eye. Gong Ming is so scared to death when he goes out in the middle of the night. He even says he looks good? Is Gong Chu blind or mentally disabled? There is a stalemate here. However, not far away, some culprit really wants to come forward and drag away those unintelligent outsiders. "It''s a mistake. It''s really a mistake. How could these two guys come here and arrange to meet with each other? They were all mixed up." "The world My son, can we go down? " On the tree, Lin Wenyin trembles and holds the top of the tree. She can''t help shaking at her feet. Cao you carries her up the tree without saying a word. Standing so high, where does she have the mood to take care of what''s going on below? Cao you only cares about the situation below. He doesn''t find that Lin Wenyin is afraid. When he hears her talking, he finds that she shakes like a sieve. Cao you was speechless when he pulled out the corner of his mouth. He held her in his arms. Lin Wenyin held his waist robe tightly for fear that he would fall down. "If you can''t do something next time, just make a squeak. Don''t stay here. How can I know you are afraid if you don''t tell me." When Cao you talks, he doesn''t forget the situation at the other end. Seeing Tang youyou and Gong Chu leave, Cao you turns around and jumps down the tree with Lin Wenyin. Seeing that Lin Wenyin was still holding him tightly, Cao you joked: "coward, people are gone, and then it''s up to you. This plan failed, but it can''t be cheap. Gong Chu, you know how to do it." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin suddenly let go, disorderly nodded, "I go to take her away." Words fall, Lin Wenyin eagerly turned around, but was accidentally stumbling at the foot of the stone, did not wait to fall between the abdomen was an arm hook, suddenly pulled, behind hit a hard chest. Seeing that she was so flustered, Cao you once again put his head down in her ear and said in a warm voice, "Why are you so stupid that you can''t even walk? Shall I teach you? " Looking at her blushing cheek, Cao you finally couldn''t help laughing. With the laughter, she was afraid to hit Lin Wenyin''s ear, which made her more uncomfortable. She struggled to get away and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to find Huanhuan." Just about to leave, the wrist is pulled again, Lin Wenyin red face strange looking at Cao you, Cao you toward behind Yang Yang chin, "they go this way." Looking at the path Cao you pointed to, Lin Wenyin was about to leave. She stopped again. She handed the token Cao you gave her yesterday to enter the palace to him. "This token has been returned to the son of the world, and it can''t be used when she leaves the palace." "Take it. If you need help next time, I''ll give it to you." Lin Wenyin''s identity is not allowed to go in and out of the palace at will. Although the token is not valuable, it can not be taken by everyone. If it is someone else, Cao you will take back the token. But because she is Lin Wenyin who will blush at any time and tremble when standing in a tree, Cao you is not worried about what she will do to the palace. Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin looked up at Cao you and nodded gently with her lips for a while, "OK, I''ll give the token back to Shizi when Shizi doesn''t need my help."On the bridge, looking at Gong Ming with a bad face, Cao Qi''er said on purpose: "they''re a good match. It''s rare for the fourth prince to have a heart. I''m afraid there will be a happy event in the womb in a few days." Smell speech, Gong Ming deep eyes a shrink, happy? He would like to see who dares to marry that girl besides him. As long as she is not afraid of happy events and funerals, then he doesn''t mind making trouble with her. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Gong Ming personally led the troops to Fuding temple, and captured the abbot and a monk MI. After hearing about this, Tang youyou only felt that this man was crazy. He had not recovered from his poison, and he stopped every moment. He was almost dead. In the yard, Tang youyou strolls around with nothing to do, but he sees the girl beside Chen come face to face in a panic. The master''s work is shameful, and even the slave is such a virtue. Looking at the girl walking up to him, Tang youyou stretches her foot and suddenly trips over the person. Then he sees that the girl in a panic pours out without any preparation. A letter fell to the ground, and Tang you''s eyes shrank. Before the girl picked it up in a hurry, she quickly saw the word "Wen" on it. If she remembers correctly, Wen is Chen''s boudoir name, but she has been married to the Tang family for so many years. Who would call her by her boudoir name? The girl who was tripped got up and looked back at Tang you. Although she knew it was her who tripped her, she didn''t dare to investigate. She hurriedly gave a gift, "miss four." Watching the girl leave, Tang youyou feels her chin curiously. It''s just a letter, which makes her panic like this. If there''s nothing strange in it, she doesn''t believe it. Anyway, she has been very idle recently. She is worried that she can''t find something to pass the time. Now it seems that it''s good to explore Chen''s background. The ruddy labial petal is evil to stir up wantonly, Tang youyou turns around and walks back behind the girl. It''s not time for a cup of tea. Chen goes out in a hurry. Tang youyou takes the opportunity to sneak into the main room to look for it, but he doesn''t see the letter. If there is a secret in his heart, how can Chen be so stupid as to put it in the room? If his father knows it, the secret will be exposed? Just about to go out, he saw that the girl just came out from the back of the house. Tang youyou returned to the house. She didn''t come out of the house until the girl left. Her eyes narrowed and she turned to walk towards the back of the house. A pile of burnt paper ashes, the fire has not been completely extinguished, Tang youyou stepped on with his feet, and then picked up the half that has not been burned. The remaining words on the letter are not complete, but the words of mother mentioned in her heart can be seen. The most important thing is that the unfinished part just left the most important clue. No wonder she couldn''t figure it out all the time. That''s what it was. A low sneer, laughter is so ironic, she originally intended to let it all go, but now it seems that the only person willing to do so is her own, she is tired, but someone still tirelessly to provoke her, so, she has no reason to indulge. - "Lord, take a rest. You haven''t had a good rest for several days, and your body hasn''t recovered. You can''t stand such a toss." Seeing that Gong Ming never sleeps for days, Nanying doesn''t know how many times to persuade him. Gong Ming drags his weak body to stay in prison for so many days, not because of his good physical strength, but because he needs to vent. In his spare time, he will think of Tang youyou''s eyes that ignore him. If she is a seductive goblin, her deep eyes are the culprit of spitting poison. Since five years ago, they have made him sink and have not been separated from him. After a few days, Gong Ming was really tired. He rubbed his forehead and left with a few simple instructions. In the middle of the night, a dark shadow came in silently, knocked out the guards in front of the door, took the key hanging on their waist, put it in their hands, and went in. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 55 The light footstep wanders between each cage, the high bundle of ink hair blocks in the back of the head, the eyes on the masked black scarf look arrogant and heartless. Wherever she passes, she will leave bursts of fragrance. Looking at those people who are gradually unconscious in the cage, she doesn''t think much of it, and even has a good heart. The key in her hand is thrown clattering. The black shoes stopped in front of a prisoner''s cage and looked at the wounded man in it. There was no pity in his cold eyes. He opened the door and walked in. He pulled off a horse skin wine jug on his waist, pulled out the cork on it and sprinkled wine on the wound of the comatose man. With a cry of sadness, the comatose man woke up because of pain. He looked up slowly along the black clothes and looked at the shaking wine pot in her hand. He couldn''t help frowning, "who are you?" A faint cold laugh came out from under the black towel covering his face. The jade hand gently lifted it and pulled off the towel. A small face of evil was exposed in front of him. "The Abbot''s memory is a little bad. He can''t remember me so soon." "It''s you?" Looking at his frightened look, the smile on Tang youyou''s face deepened, and he still stood there and said, "it''s just me. It seems that the abbot didn''t forget me, but also, since the abbot was ordered to kill me, if he really forgot me so soon, wouldn''t it be too irresponsible, after all, I''m still alive, right?" The abbot was surprised by Tang youyou''s words, but the sound came back to the wound on his body. The pain in his heart made him groan. Seeing this, Tang youyou lifted the corner of his mouth and smacked his lips: "tut Tut, King Rong is really inhuman. He has injured the abbot like this. Oh, by the way, I find that there seems to be a little master missing in this prison. Can the abbot know where he is?" Hearing this, the abbot was a little frightened. "I don''t understand the meaning of the benefactor. All 216 monks in Fuding temple are here. There is no one missing. I think it must be the girl who has recognized the wrong person to make this remark." As for the appearance of Tang Youyou, the abbot is not only frightened, but also puzzled. How can she go to prison alone? Isn''t she just an arrogant girl? What could she have done? Tang youyou raised his eyebrows, and his pretty face suddenly floated with a deep expression, "abbot, do you look down on me? You know I don''t have other abilities, but the only thing I can do is never forget. Anyone I''ve met will never admit his mistake. Besides, the little monk has appeared in front of me many times. Can''t I remember him? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Anyway, I didn''t come to him today. " I don''t know if this is true or not. The abbot nervously clenched his fist full of sweat. "Benefactor, come to visit the prison so late, may I ask why?" Tang youyou took a few steps with both hands behind him. "It''s nothing serious. I just want to ask the abbot who bribed you to take my life." Hearing this, the abbot was stunned. He looked at the man who didn''t care and said, "benefactor, this is a wrong thing for me. I haven''t done anything like this." I knew for a long time that he would not be so happy to admit that Tang youyou didn''t make much trouble in this matter. She walked and looked at him, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but you can''t let me come here for nothing, can you?" Speaking of this, Tang youyou pauses for a moment. She takes out a dagger and a medicine bottle from her sleeve. As soon as she turns, she squats in front of the abbot. She puts two objects in her hand in front of him, and her mouth is crooked, and she laughs wildly. Looking at the two things in front of her, the abbot was shocked. She didn''t say what she wanted to do with the dagger, just the medicine bottle How is that possible? How could she have the poison of the corpse poison? "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at his expression, Tang youyou knew that he must have recognized what it was. She laughed casually and said lazily: "nothing. I just want to know something I have to know. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter, then you can choose one from it, and the rest..." In the middle of the story, Tang youyou''s eyes narrowed and his smile was harmless. "I''ll leave the rest to your son. One will die and the other will become a zombie. Isn''t that funny?" Breathing a coagulation, abbot a face of amazement, he can''t believe looking at the people in front of him, "who are you in the end?" Tang youyou picked up the dagger on the ground, pulled out the scabbard and gently stroked the blade with his fingers. "You should know who I am, don''t you? If you just ask such nonsense to delay time, then I can tell you that it''s useless. Since I can appear here, it means that no one will come to save you. Therefore, you have to answer my question and there is no other way out." "What do you want to know?" As soon as you pick your eyebrows, Tang youyou seems very satisfied with his current affairs. "I want to know the relationship between you and my second mother, bit by bit." "What are you talking about? I don''t understand The Abbot''s head deviated, as if he had let it go. Looking at him, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "since you don''t understand, let me remind you that the second wife of the Tang family and your son are now living in exile. As I said, I never forget. How hard do you think it will be if I want to find him?"Suddenly, the abbot glared, "you How is that possible? Who the hell are you? " "Ha ha." Hearing this, Tang youyou said with a smile, "the abbot has forgotten that you have just asked this question. Now it''s time for me to ask you a question instead of asking you a question. You have to see the situation clearly!" Drooping eyes for a long time, the abbot silently relieved, "since you already know, why do you want to ask?" "I said, I want to know everything." "If I did, would you kill her?" The abbot already knew that he had no choice, but it was the woman he had suffered all his life. He really didn''t want to see her die like this. "It''s not for you to worry about, it''s for you to worry about yourself right now." Hearing this, the abbot looked at Tang youyou for a long time, and then laughed at himself, "I thought that I could escape everything if I left the world, but I didn''t know that heaven didn''t fulfill my wish. In the end, I fell to such a situation..." His story is very long, but also very touching, in the final analysis, he is just a poor man, Chen abandoned his childhood for the sake of glory and wealth, but he would rather spend his life with the ancient lamp, only wish her a good life, but such a story moved others, but could not move Tang you, although she is not hard hearted, but will not harm her People give a little sympathy. "She is greedy for wealth and gives up on you and your son. You should hate her very much according to common sense, but you are still willing to kill and set fire for her. You use becoming a monk to cover up your inner evil. Do you really think you will never be found out in your life?" Hearing the speech, the abbot did not speak. He hung his head and sobbed. Seeing this, Tang youyou has no choice but to shake his head. When he turns around and wants to leave, he suddenly hears the sound of a chain. When he turns around, he sees the abbot suddenly get up and come towards her with a dagger in his hand. Tang youyou''s hand swung, and several silver needles under his black sleeve robe swung out, which hit his heart. She grabbed the dagger in his hand, and the blade of the dagger passed his neck. Looking at the man who fell down slowly, Tang Youqing''s eyes shrunk, "unrepentant." After a look at the bloody dagger in her hand, she threw it to the ground with force. With a clang sound, she turned around and went away in black. Tang mansion Green embroidery pushed the door and walked in. Looking at the man on the couch, she called softly: "Miss, the fourth Prince is coming." Smell speech, the eye son of Tang you light close didn''t open, she lazily moved for a while, "well, where is the person?" "Coming to our yard." For a long time, Tang youyou murmured again, "I know, you go out first!" Green embroider left for a long time, again came a sound of opening the door, looking at the side of the people on the couch, Gong Chu quickly approached, asked: "Huan Er, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " With a choking voice, Tang youyou gently wiped the corner of his eyes and sobbed, "I''m ok." Gong Chu leaned over her and lifted her up. Looking at her tears, he said painfully, "how can it be ok if we all cry like this? Huan''er is not allowed to hide from me. If you have anything to tell me, if someone bullies you, I will not spare her. " The tears overflowed like a clear spring. She held her head and sobbed in her voice. "Brother Chu, huan''er thought about it. In fact, what the lady Shufei said is reasonable. Huan''er is not innocent, but also her sister''s own sister. It''s not easy to marry you again in love and reason. So, let''s forget it!" The words fall, Tang youyou cry more heartbroken, see this palace Chu nature is distressed unceasingly, but he don''t understand, before or good, why suddenly she will say such words, "what''s the matter? Is there someone who''s putting you in trouble? " Seeing that Tang youyou didn''t speak, Gong Chu took her by the hand and put her in his arms. He comforted her and said, "huan''er, if you have any trouble, just tell me, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry. How can I bear to cry like this? You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will help you solve it. " The face full of tears suddenly became evil at the moment when she bumped into Gong Chu''s arms. Her eyes full of tears were filled with layers of fierce anger. She responded like a light hug and continued to sob, "brother Chu said it''s true? Are you really willing to do anything? " It''s rare for her to respond. Gong Chu was excited for a moment and affirmed: "of course, as long as huan''er can say it, I can do it." Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth corner evil pull wantonly, Jiao Didi''s tone is more like grievance, "that if I want you to leave elder sister?" Feel palace Chu body slightly stiff, Tang you low Mou son, "Chu elder brother why don''t talk?" Gong Chu held her shoulder and pulled her away from her arms. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to confirm whether she was serious. "What you said is true?" The slender feather eyelashes were already wet, and the drooping eyes were slowly raised. "It''s not unknown that my elder sister hates me to the bone. I had thought of making peace with my elder sister, but yesterday my mother called me to reprimand me, saying that even if I entered the fourth Prince''s palace, I would not give me a good life. Brother Chu, the position of the prince''s concubine should have been mine, and now I just want to get my own things back, What''s wrong with that? " Tang youyou is not the one who cares about her. She owed her five years ago. When Tang Mengzhi lost her child, she wanted to let it go. But now she finds out that what her kindness brings is not peace, but an inch. Since they don''t know that heaven and earth have to offend her, don''t blame her for not being affectionate.Gong Chu was silent for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Her words were right. The position of the imperial concubine should be hers, but Tang Mengzhi had been in the mansion for five years. How could he say that he would stop? Seeing that he hesitated, Tang youyou lowered his eyes to tears again. "Brother Chu just said he would promise anything, but now he doesn''t give up. I didn''t ask you to leave the whole family. I just want to get back what I deserve. Do you feel so embarrassed? If my words really embarrass you, forget it. There''s no need for us to meet again. " A heavy pound seems to wake up the hesitant Gong Chu. He doesn''t see each other in the future. How can he bear it? Usually just a few days do not see, he has thought of scratch the heart and lung, if later all cut off his thoughts, it is not to his life! "Huan''er, don''t worry. Can we discuss it again? Tang Mengzhi does occupy your position, but she hasn''t made any mistakes in the past five years. If she is dismissed in this way, I can''t explain it to Lord Tang. " Smell speech, Tang you moved body, break away from his hand, say: "fourth prince can slowly consider, I won''t force you, just before you think well, I won''t see you again, you go!" "Huan''er..." Gong Chu wanted to say something again, but he saw that Tang youyou didn''t look at him any more. "The fourth Prince walked slowly, and Huanhuan didn''t send him off." Gong Chu had never seen her temper, no matter five years ago or five years later, but she was so tough that he didn''t know what to do, "OK, I''ll go, huan''er, you calm down first, I''ll think of a way to deal with this matter, you wait for my news." Looking at Gong Chu leaving, Tang youyou closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. His eyes had returned to their original calm. Just as she was about to get up, she saw that the door was pushed open again. She thought it was gong Chu who came back again. She sorted out the grievances on her face again. However, when she saw the black robe coming in, she forgot to take back the good look. Gong Ming steps a meal, looking at her that aggrieved face, eyebrow heart ruthlessly a twist. "Crying?" "What are you doing here?" They spoke almost at the same time, but no one was going to answer each other''s words. After a long time, Tang youyou got up and casually touched the tears on his two faces, "what are you doing here?" What''s he doing here? Such words seemed to be her opening remarks when she saw him. Gong Ming was too lazy to answer. He walked up to her and raised his big hand to her chin. Looking at her reddish eyes, he was not happy. "Gong Chu just left, but you cried. Tell me why?" As a rude and overbearing guy like him, Tang you really didn''t know how she could bear not to kill him with a poisonous needle. She staggered his hand and glared at him fiercely. "It''s just a play. What''s the fuss? I haven''t asked you. What''s the evil wind blowing today? It''s blowing you here again. I heard you''re sick, but look As you are now, it is estimated that the Lord of hell will not want you. " Acting? Although Gong Ming didn''t know what she was playing, at least he accepted the explanation. "Have you ever come to see me, knowing that I am ill?" Tang you''s eyes swung, and he sucked his nose hard. He said in a bad tone: "what are you doing? You''re not dead. If everyone has a minor illness and disaster, I''ll go to see it. I''m not busy to death?" Seeing that Gong Chu was silent for a long time, Tang youyou frowned, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" With a smile, the depression of the past few days was finally resolved after seeing her. "Laugh a fart." Tang youyou''s disgusted grin, and then sitting on the stool beside him, he didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Gong Ming gathered a smile and sat beside her. He reached out to touch her, but her hand shrunk to avoid, "don''t touch me, dirty." The outstretched hand is stiff. Tang youyou looks up at him. "It''s not you, I mean my hands are dirty." I don''t know why she said that, but Gong Ming is happy with her explanation. He can''t help her dodge and directly clutches her tiny, boneless hands in his hands. "These hands are not dirty no matter what they touch." "Something''s wrong." This is indeed a good word, but Tang youyou is not very willing to listen to it, and wants to withdraw her hand. But Gong Ming doesn''t let her do it, "why kill the abbot of Fuding temple?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 56 "Why kill the abbot of Fuding temple?" The mild tone was so affirmative, but he couldn''t hear a question. Tang youyou looked at him and said, "it''s strange that you asked. Why do you say that the abbot was killed by me? Did you see that?" heard her as like as two peas, but he did not surprise him. He put out the dagger she left last night on the table and did not give her any chance to refute. "I have seen that there is a daggers in her hands. This dagger is exquisite in workmanship, and it is not necessarily a ubiquitous thing." Looking at the dagger in Gong Ming''s hand for a long time, Tang youyou faintly looked away. She didn''t expect that this man would be so careful, and even a dagger could be found by him. "Yes, I killed people." "Why?" Since Gong Ming can come, of course, he knows that she killed people, but the purpose of his coming is not just to let her admit it. After a long silence, Tang youyou looked up at Gong Ming, "if I say I have a personal reason, can you not ask?" Tang youyou knows in his heart that if Gong Ming came here to ask for a crime, he would not be alone. Since he came here alone, he did not intend to arrest her. What he asked about "why" was just to solve his own doubts. Although she was not sure whether he would agree not to ask, she was willing to gamble on his trust. "Good." A simple word seems to have been expected by Tang youyou. However, when she heard Gong Ming say it, she was still a little moved and shocked. What can make Gong Ming tolerate her again and again, and what can make him accommodate himself again and again? She doesn''t understand. She never thinks how good she is, and she doesn''t think she is worthy of such treatment. Move hands, want to pull back, but feel Gong Ming inadvertently tight for a while, Tang youyou helpless a sigh, then also with him, "you come here specially today is for this matter?" Gong Ming put her hand in the palm of his hand and fiddled with it. Seeing that she was not breaking away, he said with a faint smile, "I want to know another thing, but I don''t know if you are not willing to say the same." Looking at the big hands, Tang youyou felt that his hands were very warm and his fingers were very thin. He didn''t look as rough as the people in war. He seemed to like her hands very much, either kneading or falling into sight. "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Deep ink eyes into her eyes, tightly locked, do not let her have a moment to escape, Gong Ming mouth gently hook, roll up his sleeve, said: "it''s time to change." Looking at his purulent arm, Tang youyou frowned fiercely. His poison had been removed, and any doctor could deal with the rest of the wound, but now he was in such a dilemma. Moving away from his sight, Tang youyou is strong and calm, and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. "I''m not a doctor. Why don''t you go to the doctor if you have an injury?" Smell speech, Gong Ming light smile, pull down the cuff said: "you will not just, except you, I will not let anyone cure." "You..." Tang you raises his cold eyes and really wants to crush him to death. Damn it, is his brain thickened? He can even make fun of such things. Such a big man is inferior to his son. Rubbed, Tang youyou gets up angrily and shakes off his hand. Seeing this, Gong Ming is ready to be yelled at by her and then driven away. But who knows, Tang youyou turns around and walks to one side of the cabinet. After a long time, he finds a bundle of bandages and medicine cans. Walking back to Gong Ming, Tang youyou drops the medicine can onto the table. With a bang, Gong Ming even doubts whether it will break the 0 table. "Reach out." Tang youyou is full of resentment. Looking at her angry little face, Gong Ming''s mood suddenly became clear. The cool ointment seeps into Gong Ming''s arm under Tang youyou''s caress. Although the medicine doesn''t sting that night, Gong Ming can still be sure that it wasn''t just a dream that night. With her extremely serious face, Gong Ming sighed, "since you come to see me, why don''t you stay and wait for me to wake up?" Tang you didn''t lift his head. He always helped him to take the medicine carefully, but he didn''t deny it anymore. "Why wait for you to wake up? But I haven''t slept for a few days. Who knows when you will wake up? If you don''t wake up for a few days, won''t I be sleepy to death? " This reason, Mian Mian Qiang! "Then why do you come late at night and wear night clothes, and it''s better to go in and out of the palace in a big way?" Smell speech, Tang youyou looked up at him, "you know what, I call low-key, don''t like publicity, otherwise all like your Qier sister, for fear that others don''t know you''re dying." At this time, she actually mentioned Cao Qi''er. Gong Ming raised his eyebrows and raised a touch of pride at the corner of his mouth Tang youyou''s hand, which is applying the medicine, suddenly rubs against Gong Ming''s wound. Although she knows that such pain is nothing to Gong Ming, she just wants to make it bad. "You''re the one who''s jealous. Don''t rely on me."Looking at her bad hand, Gong Ming deepened his smile, "yes, I don''t deny it, but you don''t want to deny it." After grinding his teeth, Tang youyou bandaged his arm, got up and picked up the medicine jar. He said with righteous words: "I think you are injured not only in your arm, but also in your brain. You should go to a professional doctor to have a good look. People like you who always like to imagine, usually I call him psychotic." Having said that, he is about to turn around, but he is pulled by Gong Ming behind him. Tang youyou is unprepared. He falters at his feet and falls into his arms. Looking at Tang youyou''s frightened face, Gong Ming can''t help but smile. He has a long arm and encircles her in his arms. "Say you are stupid, you really don''t dislike, isn''t it crazy?" Gong Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m crazy for you." This seems to stimulate a nerve of Tang youyou. She said: "stop, you old man, don''t push everything to me. I don''t want to be charged with driving the king crazy for no reason." "Oh? Are you afraid, too? " Suddenly, Tang you''s face turned, his eyebrows bent, and his smile was deep. "I''m afraid, of course. I''m just a little girl with no virtue and incompetence. Anyone can kill me in the capital, so please do me a favor. How about letting me up?" No virtue, no power? This is modest. Gong Ming had a hard time getting this stubborn man closer. How could he let him go so easily? Holding her hand not only did not loose, but tight, "if I don''t let go, what will you do?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou didn''t get angry. He put his hands around his neck, and the corners of his mouth were full of flattery and harmlessness. "Since you don''t want to put it, what can I do? If you are willing to hold it, I will let you hold it enough. Anyway, as long as you are tired, you will get up naturally. " Pink cherry lips in his eyes light creep, Gong Ming not from the throat roll. Seeing this, Tang youyou chuckled, "it seems that his royal highness is really interested in me, but you''d better let me go now, or you''ll be ugly." As soon as Gong Ming raised his eyes, he ran into her evil smile. He didn''t know what she meant. When he listened, there seemed to be footsteps approaching outside the door. I''m afraid there will be no one else except her brother who can enter the Tang mansion so eagerly. But even he didn''t find it so far away. She heard it first. She really made him admire her. "King Rong? How could it be you? " Tang Wuxin walks in and sees Gong Ming. He is stunned. He clearly hears that the person is Gong Chu. Why is Gong Ming sitting here? No matter how stupid those servants are, they should not make such a mistake! Tang youyou got up from the couch and looked at Gong Ming sitting at the table, "brother, what are you doing in a hurry? Your highness King Rong is here in person. You''ll scare people again. " Tang Wuxin looks at Tang youyou suspiciously. Gong Ming doesn''t say much here, but he doesn''t forget his cold look when Tang youyou and his son were bullied in the Palace last time. "I don''t know why King Rong came here this time? At least huan''er is a daughter''s family in our family. It''s easy to get gossipy if he''s locked up in the room with a man. If there''s nothing wrong with Rong Wang, please leave! " This just follows Tang youyou''s idea. She turns her head and looks at Gong Ming. She raises her eyebrows provocatively. Seeing this, Gong Ming can''t help but smile. She gets up and says, "I''ve already said all that I need to say, but there''s nothing else. I''ll go first and see you another day." For Gong Ming''s coming again another day, Tang youyou didn''t say good or bad. She bowed her head and pinched her fingers. Knowing that he left, she didn''t say a word to see him off. "What did he come for? I''m not afraid to make any gossip when I close the door so tightly. " Gong Ming goes out with his feet in front of him. Tang Wuxin then drags Tang youyou in front of him to reprimand him. But where does this reprimand come from? Some time ago, I didn''t know who said he wanted to set them up. Now why are you afraid of gossip? Tang youyou took a look at Tang Wuxin, and then said, "gossiping is gossiping. Is there less gossiping about me now?" She didn''t plan for herself, but Tang Wuxin couldn''t help her think about it. He frowned and said, "it''s not like that. You''re a girl. You always want to get married in the future. If you have less gossip, you have to avoid it." Smell speech, Tang you eyes a stare, see ghost like looking at Tang Wu Xin, "what? Get married? Brother, you don''t want to have any bad ideas, do you Tang Wuxin reached out and tapped on her head. He said, "I''m not you. I just want to tell you to prepare tonight and I''ll take you to meet someone tomorrow." Tang youyou rubbed his head and asked strangely, "see someone? Who do you want to see? " "Tomorrow you will know." The next day, after half a day''s journey, I went through Fanshi and came to the foot of the sparsely populated Fenghuang mountain. When I walked into it on foot, it was even more uninhabited. "Didn''t my brother mean to bring me to see someone? But here Are you sure there''s someone? " Tang you''s words are still reserved. Looking at the weeds and trees beside her, she really wants to say that she probably doesn''t even bother to come here.Tang Wuxin smiles and walks in front of her to help her clear the road. "Be careful, no one has been here for a long time. Think about it, it should be nearly eight years." Smell speech, Tang you canthus mercilessly draw for a while, eight years nobody come of place, difficult don''t he is to bring her to sacrifice soul? Through the woods, a hut stands among the weeds. Looking at the desolation, Tang youyou doesn''t believe that Tang Wuxin is going to take her to see a living person today. Walking into the courtyard surrounded by the wooden fence, Tang Wuxin looked around, "huan''er, you can walk around here first. I''ll see where other people have gone." Seeing Tang Wuxin leave, Tang youyou grabs his head in embarrassment and mumbles: "where to turn? It''s all weeds. " Under the eaves, several dustpans were stacked on the top of a bamboo frame. Tang youyou curiously approached, picked up a withered grass and smelled it, "flowers fall black? How can there be flowers here? " She put down the herbs in her hand and went to look at the others. She was surprised to find that these herbs are rare things. The Phoenix Mountain is sunny all the year round, but some of them grow in wet places, some grow in cold places, but why are they all hung here? Tang youyou picked up one again, and knew what it was without smelling it. "Yin Yang grass, we are really predestined, but we don''t know whether you are yin or yang." "It''s Yin." All of a sudden, an old voice sounded, and Tang you was surprised. This place where there is no popularity, isn''t it really so unlucky to meet a ghost? She turned back and saw an old man standing in the yard full of weeds with his beard. The old man looked up and down at Tang Youyou, and then said with a little appreciation: "it''s not easy for me to know so many herbs at a young age!" Tang you has heard a lot of praise in her last life. She doesn''t feel proud of the old man''s praise. Liu Mei frowned and asked, "who are you?" "I''m Gu Xu. I''m just a travelling doctor. Who are you, little girl? How did you get here?" The old man didn''t care about her irrationality. He just thought it was strange that the little girl knew so many rare herbs. Tang youyou looks down slightly and ponders for a moment. Gu Xu? I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember hearing it there. Now that the old man has declared himself a taboo, it''s not good for Tang youyou to continue to be impolite, "I''m with..." "Grandfather!" A cry interrupted Tang youyou''s words. The old man looked back at the people coming, and a smile rose on his old face. "It''s you smelly boy, so I said, I haven''t come back for eight years. How can anyone come here?" "Where did grandfather come from? Let me find it. " Tang Wuxin asked with a smile. Gu Xu didn''t answer Tang Wuxin''s words. He looked back at Tang youyou and asked, "did you bring this girl? Married? " Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth a smoke, just want to say what, but smell Tang Wuxin lost a smile, "grandfather is not old muddle headed? Have a good look at who she is? " Gu Xu was a little confused. He looked at Tang youyou again, squinting at him carefully. "A little girl, I don''t know. Xin''er, if it''s not your daughter-in-law, hasn''t it passed yet?" Listen to this, Tang youyou almost fell down, Tang Wuxin called him grandfather, then is also her grandfather? But how could she have such a stupid grandfather? Tang youyou casually throws his things into the dustpan behind her. Anyway, it''s not the shade grass she needs. She doesn''t care, but Gu Xu feels heartbroken when he sees it. It took him eight years to get one, and let her throw it like this? Tang youyou strides down to Gu Xu. Gu Xu only cares about her herbs, but her mind is not on her. Tang youyou put his hands into his waist. Knowing that he didn''t look at her, he still said, "my name is Tang Youyou, not my brother''s daughter-in-law." Gu Xu nodded, as if he didn''t hear what she said. He was about to check his herbs, but his steps stopped suddenly. He turned his head slowly and looked at Tang youyou. For a long time, he asked strangely: "you You just said, "who are you?" Seeing that he finally responded, Tang youyou narrowed his eyes and gave a smile, "my name is Tang youyou. If you don''t admit it wrong, you should be my grandfather, too." Gu Xu''s face gradually turned into astonishment. He turned to look at Tang Wuxin and saw Tang Wuxin nodding and smiling, but he still couldn''t believe it. He hadn''t seen his little granddaughter for eight years, but he didn''t forget that the child was dull and stupid since he was born. However, no matter how she looked smart, how could she be her crazy granddaughter? Gu Xu suddenly reaches for her hand, but Tang youyou''s eyebrows are wrinkled, but he doesn''t resist. After a while, Gu Xu''s face gradually condensed. He looked up at Tang you and shook his head in surprise. "It''s just incredible, son. What are you going through?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 57 With a faint smile, Tang youyou seems to have a tacit understanding. Since Gu Xu can explore her pulse, it shows that he knows the medical skills. It''s not surprising that he can ask such a question. "It''s true that I''ve experienced a lot, but it seems that my grandfather knows something else I don''t know. Would you like to tell me?" Gu Xu has been traveling for eight years for the inexplicable curse gas in Tang youyou''s body. Although the child was born stupid, he is also his own grandson. He knows little about medicine, but he can''t solve the blood curse in her body. The little child will suffer from this kind of suffering. He really can''t bear it. Now that she was no longer under the control of the blood curse, Gu Xu was stunned and speechless. In the hut, an iron pot is rolling a pot of coarse tea. Tang youyou has never seen such inferior tea or such inferior tea making tools. Gu Xu talks while she is watching the teapot. After listening to Gu Xu''s words, Tang Wuxin was dumbfounded. For so many years, he never knew that his sister had a magic spell in her body. He took a look at Tang Youyou, but saw that she seemed only interested in the teapot. He sighed helplessly and called: "huan''er." Hearing this, the seemingly absent-minded man faintly drew back his eyes and looked at Gu Xu, "my grandfather means that I must die once to get rid of the blood curse, but who can guarantee that I can still live after I have died? If I can''t live, then I will die unjustly?" That''s right. Gu Xu naturally knows the danger of doing so. "Since you want to solve your blood curse, your grandfather will not let you die. There is a person in this world who can guarantee you to live, but he is a little arrogant. He only knows money but not people." Speaking of this, Gu Xu''s face seemed to be in a dilemma, but Tang youyou shook his eyebrows. In his heart, he had a little doubt about the man he was talking about. "Is it not the legendary doctor in the river and lake, the wonderful poison fairy?" Suddenly, Gu Xu raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise. "Have you heard of her?" For a moment, Gu Xu seemed to think of something, nodded and said, "it''s not surprising that you''ve heard of her. After all, you''ve been in Liaocheng for five years." Smell speech, Tang you embarrassed smile, "grandfather met her?" Gu Xu was a little embarrassed and coughed as if he wanted to hide something. He picked up the tea bowl and put it down before he could get it to his mouth. "Actually, I haven''t seen that doctor. I really went to see her a few months ago, but when she heard that she didn''t have any money, she beat me out directly. Ah, it''s useless for my grandfather. After traveling for many years, she can only find out so much, I can''t even get you a doctor. " "As a doctor, you should not save people for money. People like you who buy lives with money don''t deserve to be called medical immortals." A few months ago, it seems that Tang youyou''s words came back to her. No wonder she thinks Gu Xu''s name is familiar. It turns out that he is the old man who has no money to talk to her and is finally smashed out by her! Tang youyou raised his head, looked at Gu Xu, and said with an open smile: "ha ha, my grandfather has worked hard for me for many years. Huan''er really feels sorry, but now huan''er is OK. Even if the blood curse is still in my body, it can''t hinder anything. Since it doesn''t hinder me, let it stay. Anyway, I don''t want to have nothing to play with." Bullshit. If she dies, isn''t that wonderful poison fairy also dead? Who will save her? You''re kidding! It''s no big deal to see her. What she said is reasonable. Since people are OK, there''s no need to take the risk. After all, it''s a fatal thing. Gu Xu nodded, then thought of the herbs she had just recognized outside the hospital, and asked, "I just saw that you seem to be familiar with those herbs. Don''t you know something about medicine?" Tang youyou really doesn''t dare to understand in front of him, let alone say that she is a wonderful poison fairy. I think if the old man knows that he was beaten by his granddaughter, what''s his mood! She grinned and shook her head. "I don''t understand. I just read some strange medical books in my spare time a few years ago." Gu Xu didn''t doubt that. He thought she was her age and had been abandoned by the Tang family for many years. Naturally, no one taught her medical skills. He patted her hand and said with emotion, "you are so old. If I had known that you were so wronged in the Tang family, I would have come back earlier to pick you up." Tang you can see that this grandfather really loves her, or he won''t walk for eight years just to find a way to save her. However, she wants to say that he has traveled for so many years, and he can''t even afford a good teapot. Fortunately, he didn''t really come to pick her up, or what kind of life would she live?! However, at the moment, Tang Wuxin, who has the same idea as Tang Youyou, can''t help but smile and say, "it''s good that you didn''t come to pick up huan''er. Otherwise, my younger sister, who is a symbol of this, can''t be sure how disheartened she is!" Tang Wuxin''s words amused Tang Youyou, and even Gu Xu could not resist a funny smile. "Yes, the girl is really neat. If I take her to travel around, it must be a waste." "Don''t say that, grandfather. It''s huan''er''s bad luck that he can''t follow you. Huan''er has always wanted to travel around, but he doesn''t have the chance. When he comes back this time, he won''t leave. You don''t want to live in the wilderness. Come back to the city with us!""Yes, grandfather, you are old. Don''t run around any more. Since huan''er is all right, you don''t have to look for any more herbs. Come back to the city with us!" Tang Wuxin didn''t know the purpose of Gu Xu''s travel. Now he knows that it really made him sweat. But since Tang youyou has nothing to do now, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Smell speech, Gu Xu beard light smile, with them back to the city performance is not obvious, Tang youyou mouth a crossbow, asked: "grandfather is not going to go back with us?" "Good boy, I know what you think, but I''ve been used to traveling alone for many years. Now if I stay idle in the mansion, I can''t stay. Now the girl''s body is all right, so I''m a worry. I can do it at will when I travel around. Isn''t it happy?" Gu Xu''s words are understood by Tang you''s brothers and sisters. He doesn''t just want to go back with them. Even in Fenghuang mountain, he doesn''t plan to stay more. Tang you murmurs discontentedly, "grandfather, this is going wild. He''s just like a child." Smell speech, Gu Xu laughs, big palm pet drown of touch her head, "you this wench, now mouth Kung Fu is fierce, so grandfather don''t have to worry about you will be bullied." Seeing him like this, Tang youyou suddenly feels a little sad. He''s so old and has been wandering for her for many years. Now he doesn''t want to go back to the city with them. On the surface, he wants to continue to swim, but in fact, he doesn''t want to face the empty house, let alone become a tie between his brother and sister. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Huan''er won''t be bullied. If you want to leave, don''t go on like this. Remember to come back to see me and my brother. If you are tired, come and rely on us!" Restaurants "is that really what she said?" A surprise seems to have some kind of anger, looking at Cao Qi''er''s clenched fist, Gong Chu nodded gently, "yes, she asked me to stop Tang Mengzhi, otherwise she would not pay attention to me." Wen Yan, Cao Qi''er gasps slightly and ignores him. Who does she want to ignore? Gong Ming? She has done so much in order to push Tang youyou to Gong Chu. If she fails, what''s the significance of what she has done? Cao Qi''er stares at Gong Chu, his eyes don''t hide his contempt, "even a woman can''t be coaxed, it''s useless. Why are you still alive?" "You..." This kind of bad words is to say to annoy Gong Chu finally, he comes to see her is to let her think of a way, can''t come from take its humiliation. "You what, you, I''m wrong? She asked you to leave, Tang Mengzhi did not say not to marry you, if you really want her, even if you leave that woman, what? Anyway, she has been a prince and concubine for five years. " It''s easy to say that, but in fact it''s not so easy. Although Tang Mengzhi was married in place of Tang Youyou, he was also approved by the emperor. Now it''s not so easy for him to stop. "It''s easy for you to say that if she doesn''t make two mistakes, even if it''s Sue, she has to find a reason." This words say of obviously have the mind of divorcing a wife, just because don''t know how to do, so the palace Chu just sit here in a dilemma. "Why is it so difficult to let her do it without breaking the rules?" Cao Qi''er is a little impatient. Growing up in the palace, people rarely see a hook in the heart? It''s useless to be so uncertain. "Think of a way? What do you want to do? " Cao Qi''er stares at him fiercely. If it wasn''t for the sake of driving Tang you away from her brother Ming, she would never make an alliance with such a person. She eased the depression in her heart and said coolly, "in other words, Tang Mengzhi still hasn''t given birth to a son after five years of marriage in the mansion. You can divorce her just by this." As soon as the words came out, Gong Chu immediately vetoed, "it''s no good. She was pregnant last time, and it''s all my fault if she didn''t have a child." Smell speech, Cao Qi son disdains a smile, "Oh, didn''t see, you unexpectedly so have conscience." Gong Chu frowned fiercely. He really didn''t like Cao Qi''er''s arrogant tone. If it wasn''t for her idea, he wouldn''t look for someone like her. Seeing Gong Chu''s anger, Cao Qi''er glanced at him coldly and said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you want to marry Tang you, you''d better put away your conscience, otherwise the gods can''t help you. Since you say that you can''t use your children to embarrass Tang Mengzhi, then try to find a way to let her do something that can be put off. You should understand what I mean, but it depends on you. " The meaning of Cao Qi''er''s words, of course, is clear to Gong Chu. Planting and framing is an old trick in the palace. Gong Chu is bowing his head to consider. A young man suddenly breaks in. Gong Chu is bored and shouts: "are there any rules? Who made you break in without knocking? " Hearing this, he knelt down quickly and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I''m willing to be punished. But now please follow me back to my house. Concubine Yu is having a miscarriage. Now she''s yelling to kill herself!" Smell speech, the palace Chu rubs of get up, "miscarriage? Why? Yesterday Taiyi also said that the fetus is good, how can it suddenly have a miscarriage today? " The boy shook his head in embarrassment and said, "it''s not all of a sudden. It''s the prince''s concubine and Yu''s concubine who have a dispute and push the man down the stairs by mistake, so...""Ha ha." Before he finished, Cao Qi''er burst out laughing. Gong Chu gave her a strange look, but he didn''t know why she was laughing. Cao Qi''er gathered a smile, arrogantly glanced at the boy who was surprised and kneeling on the ground, "I''m worried that I can''t help it, but someone is looking for trouble by himself. It seems that my method can''t be used for the time being. How to do this depends on yourself." Cao Qi''er''s words let Gong Chu reflect that this is really an opportunity. He took a look at Cao Qi''er, said nothing, and walked out. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s autumn, and the annual autumn hunting is still held in KULI mountain. Although Tang youyou is wearing a horse suit, she is not interested in riding. Her blue and white robe makes her waist more weak. Lin Wenyin was invited by Tang youyou to come with her. Of course, she asked the queen for her life first, but later she knew that even if she didn''t ask the queen for her life, someone was ready to bring her with her. Looking at Cao you who brings Lin Wenyin to his side, Lin Wenyin can''t help but smile. Looking back, she bumps into Tang Mengzhi''s resentful eyes. Tang youyou takes a light glance and doesn''t care. Gong Chu''s proposal of divorcing his wife has long been in Tang youyou''s ears. Rao she doesn''t care about it. However, there is a Chen family in the Tang family. It''s hard for her not to know as soon as she cries out. It''s just that after all, the marriage was granted by the imperial edict. Although Tang Mengzhi was a substitute for marriage, it doesn''t mean that she would give up. Therefore, the matter has been put off until today. "Can huan''er ride a horse?" Tang Wuxin asked in a voice. He didn''t know much about this younger sister. In his impression, she should not. But this girl made too many unexpected things when she returned to Beijing this time. He really didn''t know what she would do. Tang youyou took a look at the horses and nodded, "yes, I will, but I''m not interested. Hunting is a man''s business. I''d better wait to eat." Smell speech, Tang Wu Xin can''t help but smile, he is to discover, this wench so many years biggest change is become lazy, work can be simple and easy, can not move her more won''t move. "Well, you''re tired all the way up the mountain. After a while, you can go back to the tent and have a rest." Tang youyou just nodded. She really wants to go to the tent and lie down. When she looks back, she sees Gong Ming and Cao Qi''er standing not far behind. Tang youyou chooses to ignore Gong Ming''s vision, but Cao Qi''er "I heard that you are the most talented woman in Beijing. You should be able to ride a horse. Do you want to compete with me?" A clamor shows Cao Qi''er''s dissatisfaction with Lin Wenyin. She can''t cure Tang youyou. Now even this cheap girl dares to stand beside his brother. It''s unreasonable. Smell speech, a few people nearby all look at Cao Qi''er, Lin Wenyin is about to speak, but Cao you preempted the way: "Cao Qi''er, what are you mad about? Today is hunting, not horse racing. You can be more comfortable for me. " Cao Qi''er pushed Cao you away, stepped forward and looked at Lin Wenyin provocatively, "why, don''t you dare or won''t you? If you don''t dare, admit defeat to me. If you don''t, it''s useless for you to be a talented woman! " "I compare with you." Although Lin Wenyin is not as competitive as Tang Youyou, she is not that weak person. Just as Cao Qi''er doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like Cao Qi''er either. Since she is bored and wants to compete, she has no reason to show weakness in front of her. Lin Wenyin''s words were obviously not expected by anyone. Even Cao Qi''er changed her face a little. Cao you looked at her and frowned slightly, worried and asked, "are you ok?" Lin Wenyin with lips, gently nodded, "I can." It''s not difficult for Lin Wenyin to ride a horse, but she has never tried to compete with others. Although she was angry with Cao Qi''er, she still had no bottom in her heart. Tang youyou knows her temperament, but she didn''t expect that she would agree to Cao Qi''er''s competition so easily. She went to Cao Qi''er and gave her a cold look. Then she took Lin Wenyin''s hand and pulled it aside. "Do you really know how to ride a horse? Don''t try to be brave. " Seeing her locked eyebrows, Lin Wenyin said with a relieved smile: "don''t worry, I really can ride." She said that she could ride, and Tang youyou naturally believed in her, but when she thought that Cao Qi''er was her opponent, she always felt a little uneasy, "it''s not important to win or lose, we must ensure safety." It''s rare for Tang you to be such a mother-in-law. Lin Wenyin couldn''t help laughing and patted her hand, "I know." A few people quietly left, and did not affect the huge crowd, not far from Anza barracks there is an open space, the whole round-trip just suitable for horse racing. After Lin Wenyin got on the horse, Tang youyou told him again. Seeing this, Cao Qi''er disdained to smile, said nothing, and pulled the horse to the starting point. Tang youyou walks back to Tang Wuxin and stares at Gong Ming fiercely. Although it''s not caused by him, if it''s not for him, how can they get into Cao Qi''er''s big trouble? They all say that beauty is in trouble, but this man is not a good thing. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 58 Cao you was stunned by this scene. He could not think that Lin Wenyin could drive the horse so fast because of her timid and weak temperament. She just said she could ride a horse, but he thought she only knew how to do it, but now it seems that it is not like what he understood. "She deserves to be a talented woman. Nothing can really help her." Tang you murmured, and Gong Ming looked at her with a smile. Cao Qi''er''s riding skill is well known, but it''s really surprising that Lin Wenyin can drive the horse like this. Looking at the two men who were chasing, Tang Wuxin said: "why do you envy others? My sister is not bad, is she? If it were you, I believe it would be better. " This is not modest praise is a bit of Tang youyou''s style, light laughter from Tang youyou mouth overflow, gradually become frank, "brother, you in front of outsiders so praise your sister really good, in case someone falls in love with me how to do?" Tang Wuxin is stunned when he hears the words. He looks at Gong Ming, who is standing beside him. Seeing this, Tang youyou draws his lips. She swears that she doesn''t mean anything when she says this, but why does her elder brother have nothing to do to see him? Will it make people misunderstand him? The sound of the horse''s hoof is approaching again. The two of them are on the same level. However, with Cao Qi''er''s temperament, how can they be willing to draw with Lin Wen yin? All of a sudden, she shook her hand. With a bang, a thunder like thing exploded at the foot of Lin Wenyin''s horse. With a hiss, the horse stood up. Lin Wenyin''s hands were tightly wrapped around the reins. Because the horse was too frightened, it was not controlled by her at all. Seeing this, they all stepped forward, but Cao you was the first to bear the brunt. He jumped up, stepped on the horse''s back, pushed Lin Wenyin into his arms, pulled the reins that Lin Wenyin tightly wrapped in his hands, and let the crazy horse run out. In addition, Cao Qi''er has already reached the terminal. She turns around the dock and walks back to everyone in a winner''s manner, but no one cares about her as a winner. "Wenyin, are you ok?" Looking at Lin Wenyin''s worn palm, Tang youyou frowned tightly, but he couldn''t hold down the fire. Lin Wenyin seems to be really scared. She shakes her head gently and holds her hand tightly, regardless of the burning pain on her hand. She doesn''t realize that she is still held by Cao you in her arms. "Cao Qi''er, do you know what is excessive?" Cao you suddenly roared, and even jumped Tang youyou. She looked back at the man on the horse, but she didn''t seem to admit her mistake at all. "The game? Is there a rule that you can''t stop the other side?" Seeing that she was so stubborn, Cao you was even more angry. As soon as he wanted to say something, Gong Ming said coldly, "Qi''er, enough trouble." Gong Ming''s unfriendly words are even easier to use than Cao you''s annoyance. Cao Qi''er pouts her lips. Although she is dissatisfied, she still softens her attitude. "Well, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t scare your horse, OK?" This tone, it''s better not to say it, it''s really annoying. Tang you despises Cao Qi''er''s apology, but he stares at Gong Ming in disgust. "It''s better not to apologize With that, Tang youyou looked at Cao you and said, "Shizi, you''d better give Wenyin to me. I''ll take her back to rest." "I''ll take care of her. It''s Cao Qi''er who hurt her. I should take care of her." Cao you is really just for the sake of guilt, but this is automatically converted into another meaning by Tang you. She took a look at Lin Wenyin and saw that she didn''t say anything. Tang youyou bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll thank you." At that moment, Cao you seemed to shake his mind. For some reason, he suddenly felt that Tang youyou''s smiling eyes were familiar, as if he had been missing him day and night in recent months. When he was absent, Tang youyou shook his hand in front of him All of a sudden, this strange idea suddenly broke up. Is Tang youyou a miracle doctor? It''s absolutely impossible. The reputation of the wonderful poison immortal is widely known in the world. Tang youyou was a fool five years ago. How could he become a medical immortal in just five years? "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll take care of you. I''ll take her to the accompanying doctor first. Please help yourself." Cao you''s absence is so obvious that Tang youYou can''t see it. The reason for his absence must be what she is worried about. However, there should be no big problem in his later performance. After all, the identity is far from her. Even if she admits it, no one will believe it. "Brother, the hunting ground over there should start. Go ahead. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest." "Well, you should be careful. There is a heavy miasma in the mountain. Don''t run around." Looking at her leaving without parting eyes, Gong Ming sighs silently. He really doesn''t know where he has offended her. He wants to go and have a look, but he hears a whistle from the hunting ground. But he can only come back to see her later. ¡­¡­ Inside the tent, sandalwood is quiet, comparable to the Holy Tent. It''s almost dusk when Tang youyou wakes up. However, the tent camp is cold, obviously the chase is not over."Miss, are you awake?" Green embroidery is holding a hare in her hand. Seeing Tang youyou standing outside the tent, she runs two steps quickly and looks at the hare in her hand. Tang youyou asks strangely, "where is this rabbit from? It''s my brother. Are they back? " "No, the young master hasn''t come back yet. The rabbit was hunted by the little eunuchs in the woods there. I thought it was fat enough, so I asked them for one." "Over there?" Tang youyou looked in the direction of green embroidery, and then said with great interest: "go and find me a bow. I''ll go there too." The woods that had been hunted had already lost any life. In the silence, Tang you closed his eyes and held his breath, listening to the movement around him. The galloping horse''s hooves were the sound of people returning to the camp, but the quiet footsteps were obviously two uninvited guests. "Tang you you." I haven''t heard the outcry for a long time, but it''s better for her to come to her than for her to come to her. Tang youyou turns around and looks at the person coming with a meaningful smile. "Long time no see, sister. You''re all right." Then Tang youyou takes another look at Qiaoer who follows Tang Meng. Seeing that she has nothing to do, Tang youyou''s smile deepens and says, "when you become a master, you forget your identity. You even don''t need to be polite?" For so many years, qiao''er never saluted Tang youyou because of Tang Mengzhi''s domineering. Now, with her reminding, she was embarrassed. Then, with both hands, she bowed her head and knees. "I''ve seen Ronghe princess, and I''d like to say hello to her." Although it was a little ceremony, Tang youyou was very satisfied. She blinked her eyes and said, "well, if you are really a clever person, no wonder the fourth prince will choose you." This provocative words can undoubtedly stimulate Tang Mengzhi the most. Seeing her face change suddenly, her red face is obviously angry, "Tang you, what''s your heart? Is it because you said something to the fourth prince that he would do this to me? " Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a Yang, smiling face still harmless, "Oh? I talk to the fourth prince a lot every day. I don''t know which sentence my sister asked? Is it to let him divorce his wife? " As soon as she heard this, Tang Mengzhi''s face turned black. She knew that it must be this little cheap person behind her back. Otherwise, Gong Chu would never say that she would stop her. Resentment of the gas Teng Sheng, Tang Mengzhi clenched his fist, suddenly cheered: "cheap / person, I fight with you." Seeing her rush, Tang youyou didn''t care. On one side of her figure, Tang Mengzhi didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes, so he fell to the ground. Tang youyou looked back at the man who fell to eat shit and gave a cold smile, "Oh, are you in a hurry? That''s pissed you off? What would you do if you really got to the day when gongchu was going to rest you? " Tang Mengzhi got up and cried angrily: "you are nonsense. He won''t leave me. The seat of the fourth Prince is mine. You can''t take it away in your life." Smell speech, Tang you mouth corner evil pull wantonly, the eye ground is more chilly incomparable. Take it? Hum, who is rare! "Tut Tut, it seems that you still don''t want to accept the reality. To tell you the truth, I don''t want the seat of the son and concubine. What I want is to see your miserable life and your disgrace. The more miserable your life is, the more excited I am. I want you to know what will happen if you offend me." Tang youyou smacked his mouth and lowered his head to his sleeve. Hearing this, Tang Mengzhi was annoyed, "You cheap person, Tang youyou --" she suddenly got up and rushed to Tang youyou. She seemed to want to fight for life and death. However, Tang youyou didn''t give her such a chance. With a shrug of her shoulder, the bow on her shoulder fell into Tang youyou''s hand like a live one. She didn''t know when to draw out the arrow of the other hand. Her skillful technique even failed Let Tang Mengzhi haven''t seen clearly is how to return a responsibility, that pull full of bow already straight to Tang Mengzhi''s head. The sinister smile gradually bloomed on Tang youyou''s face, and his thin and tender red lips gently said, "I''m afraid the first arrow today is going to miss. I don''t know if the fourth prince will be grateful to me if I kill you." Qiao son sees this big fright, quickly run to, but have no the slightest intention of protecting Lord, she finally from a humble servant became Lord son, she doesn''t want to die like this, she is far away from the arrow of Tang you you, micro voice beg a way: "four young lady exaltation expensive hand, disturb our young lady." Tang youyou glances at qiao''er faintly, and then his eyes fall on Tang Mengzhi''s head pointed at by the arrow again. The ghost like smile makes people unable to distinguish her thoughts at the moment. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she will stop or shoot the arrow in the next moment. "What are you doing?" A sudden cold sound interrupted the suffocating scene. Hearing the sound, Tang Mengzhi seemed to have been redeemed by God. Suddenly, he felt soft and staggered backward for several steps. She reached out to Tang youyou and said, "Lord Rong, you''re just here. She wants to kill me." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip pick, can''t help but feel a little funny, this woman is scared silly by her, she with whom complain bad, unexpectedly will complain with him, really brain leak. Tang youyou slowly puts down his hand holding the bow, turns his head and looks at Gong Ming. Gong Ming can''t help but lift his thin lips with a look of indifference. He comes straight to Tang Youyou, and doesn''t look at the accuser from the beginning to the end.Looking at the bow and arrow in Tang youyou''s hand, his low voice was full of tenderness, "what do you do?" As soon as Tang youyou''s eyes swung, a stream of malice lingered in her heart. She raised her small face and said pitifully, "my sister bullied me." This does not blink of an eye lie to Tang Mengzhi and qiao''er is a Leng, just clearly is she points at them with the arrow, she this is when Rong Wang blind, unexpectedly can say such a lie. Big hand gently hook Tang you scattered hair, that intimate move directly see silly Tang Mengzhi and qiao''er, "can use bow and arrow?" The corner of Tang youyou''s mouth curved a bad curve. She shook her head. "No way." Smell speech, Gong Ming also didn''t care about her just will bow so beautiful thing, the corners of the mouth light a hook, hold up her hand with the bow, "I''ll teach you." As soon as the voice fell, no one was given a chance to respond. Suddenly, the person who was standing in front of Tang youyou stood behind her. He held Tang youyou''s hand and protected her in his arms. The bow and arrow was lifted again and filled again with no effort. "If you''re bullied, you''ll be bullied back. What''s the difficulty?" Ambiguous low Nan, the voice is enough to let Tang Mengzhi two people hear clearly, listen to this, Tang Mengzhi immediately face into the dust, looking at the arrow pointing at her, she only feel her legs soft. Facing Tang youyou alone, although she is afraid, she gambles that she does not dare to kill her. But now, as Rong Wang, if he wants to loosen his arrow, no one can stop him. Looking at Tang Mengzhi''s over frightened appearance, Tang youyou smiles, slightly leans his head to Gong Ming, and says in a low voice, "do you want to kill again?" "Isn''t that what you want to do?" Smell speech, Tang you eye ground once crossed a silk cunning, "is that what I want to do all right?" Gong Ming lips a hook, bow close to her ear, "as long as you are willing to be my princess, nature is to do anything." Suddenly, the smile on Tang youyou''s face froze for half an instant. As soon as his eyes turned, his hand holding the bow and arrow slightly went up half an inch, and then his hand relaxed, giving Gong Ming no chance to think about it. A burst of silence, even the sound of breathing is so obvious, Tang Mengzhi''s eyes widened in horror. For a long time, she slowly raised her eyes to see the arrow inserted in the bun, and the tail of the arrow swayed with her shaking. Finally, the fear could no longer support her body, her feet were soft, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. Tang youyou dropped his bow, pushed Gong Ming away, stepped up to Tang Mengzhi, squatted down and said in a low voice, "today is just a small lesson for you. Remember to take a detour next time when you see me. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the arrow will miss again." After that, they didn''t pay any attention to the absent-minded master and servant. They got up and looked at Gong Ming. They laughed and left The setting sun is shining all over the woods. Gong Ming walks with Tang youyou. After a long time, he can''t help asking, "what''s the reason for her to entangle with you?" "I thought you really wouldn''t ask anything." She knew he would ask, but she didn''t expect that he would endure so long. "I''m waiting for you to tell me." Gong Ming finds out that Bi''s patience is not as good as her. She can treat everything as if nothing happened after she did it. She didn''t explain it, let alone explain it. Tang youyou gently pulled the corner of his mouth, kicked away a stone under his feet, and deliberately said: "what else can we do for the fourth prince, of course, two women fight for jealousy, isn''t that a very common drama?" After a while, Tang youyou didn''t get Gong Ming''s response. He looked back strangely and saw that Gong Ming''s face was slightly heavy. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "don''t look at me with such adoring eyes, and don''t tell me that you didn''t know what you were doing before you helped me. My holiday with Tang Mengzhi was just because of Gong Chu. Besides, do you expect me to do something else Have you offended her? " Hearing this, Gong Ming sighs. Yes, he has long guessed the reason for her dispute with Tang Mengzhi, but he still helps her out. Although he knows that even without his help, she will deal with it well, he finally does it. "Do you know about Gong Chu''s request for divorce?" Gong Chu asked. Tang youyou stops slowly. She looks back at Gong Ming. There is no perfunctory in her eyes. Instead, she is extremely frank. "I know, because I asked him to do it. I know you must want to ask why, but I don''t want to say that I will solve my own grievances. I hope you don''t interfere." Her words are very clear. Gong Chu''s divorce has something to do with her, but she has her own purpose. As long as she doesn''t betray herself, Gong Ming doesn''t intend to interfere in what she does. Deep eyes gradually become gentle, Gong Ming nodded gently, "be careful, don''t let yourself be in danger, if you need my help, you can come to me at any time." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou chuckled, but did not say anything. He is really tough enough. You can see from the matter of censor Feng alone that if you ask him for help, the matter will be solved quickly. But for those people, if you just use his simple method to deal with them, it''s not too cheap?"OK, I see. If it''s useful, I won''t be polite." With that, he turned around and wanted to leave, but he saw Nanying running from a long distance. He looked at Tang youyou with a guilty heart, then bowed his head and said: "Lord, someone saw two children enter the mountain." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming frowned and drank bitterly. "I asked you to find someone to follow me. How can I let them into the mountain?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. My subordinates did send people to follow me, but the people who came back said they lost me." Tang youyou stands aside. I don''t know why these two people look like this. The children in their mouth should be Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. But the purpose of their coming here is to hunt in the mountains. Now it''s just a little dark, and it''s not completely dark. What''s their hurry? Seeing that Nanying''s head was almost down to the ground, Tang youyou said with relief, "it''s just going up the mountain. Now it''s not dark. They will find it by themselves." Gong Ming gathered his anger and looked at Tang Youyou, "the mountain mentioned by Nanying is not the mountain where we go hunting, but the cloud cliff next to it. There are many nameless beasts, and the biogas is the heaviest at dusk. The biogas is poisonous, and one will die here if he is not careful, let alone encounter any beast." After hearing this, Tang youyou nodded gently, but he still didn''t have too anxious reaction, "where is that mountain? I''ll go to them. " Hearing this, Nanying is stunned. She suddenly looks up at Tang youyou. It''s uncertain whether the two little ones will go in. She even has to go in to find someone. But even the mountain people dare not go in at will. The first time she comes here, she doesn''t even know the way to go, so she is going to enter the mountain? "I''ll go with you." Gong Ming didn''t stop Tang you from entering the mountain. After all, she is the children''s mother. He knows that even if he stops, she won''t listen. "Lord, it''s too dangerous to go to that mountain." Seeing that both of them are going into the mountain, Nanying quickly stops them. Since Gong Ming has decided to enter the mountain, how can Nan Ying persuade him? He takes a look at Nan Ying and says, "take some people to look around Yunwu cliff. If you see people, take them to major general Tang." "Wang Ye..." See South shadow still want to stop, Gong Ming eye a stare, Li se way: "still not fast go?" At this point, Nanying knows that it''s useless to say anything else. He takes a look at Tang Youyou, and then reluctantly droops his head, "yes." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 59 Walking into the so-called Yunwu cliff, Tang youyou didn''t think it was different from other mountains. It was just that the trees were a little more dense, the ground was a little damp, and it looked a bit gloomy. As the setting sun recedes, the moisture on the ground begins to rise. The biogas in the evening is poisonous. Gong Ming holds her breath and worries that Tang youyou will not be able to bear it. But she looks around like nothing has happened. She is still chewing something. "It doesn''t look as scary here as you say. I don''t even see a panting animal except you." Said, Tang youyou turned to see Gong Ming one eye, and then the corner of the mouth a draw, ha ha of smile two, "now even you don''t breathe." Gong Ming saw that she didn''t know so much. He frowned slightly and said, "biogas is poisonous. Don''t eat it. Hold your breath, or you''ll go out first." Tang youyou ignored him and continued to chew the things in his mouth. He took a careless look at him. He stretched out his hand and rolled a few green bean sized things on his white palm Gong Ming frowns at the things in her hand. He walks beside her all the way, but he doesn''t know where she got them. Seeing that he didn''t take it and just looked at it, Tang youyou stretched his hand in front of him again, "take one, it''s not poisonous." In order to keep her mouth shut, Gong Ming has to take one and eat it. It''s a bean without any flavor. Gong Ming doesn''t understand why she''s eating so hard. The deeper we go, the heavier the biogas is. The foul smell can be seen with naked eyes. Suddenly, Tang youyou steps, "we should have gone wrong. Ming''er and rui''er will not come to such a place." Hearing this, Gong Ming retorted: "they are just children." Tang youyou looks at Gong Ming and assures him again, "they are not ordinary children." Yes, they are not ordinary children. Even the biogas land ten times heavier than here may not be able to trap them. What''s more, the biogas here is not serious at all. Gong Ming admits that the two kids are more mature and calm than ordinary children, but after all, they are only four years old. Who can guarantee that they will be OK in this barren and marshy place? All of a sudden, a rustle came from the grass in the distance, and the two of them looked like they were in trouble this time. Groups of footsteps rustled from the grass. When Gong Ming wanted to leave, he found that it seemed too late. Looking around, they were all half orcs with thick hair, sharp claws and tusks. Gong Ming reached out to protect the people beside him, but he didn''t touch anyone for a long time. Looking back, he couldn''t see Tang youyou. "Well, are you looking for me?" Hearing this, Gong Ming looks up and sees that Tang youyou has climbed to the tree. His white robe is very conspicuous. His two clanging legs are still shaking leisurely. Looking at the person sitting on the fork, Gong Ming suddenly feels that the word "wolf heart and dog lung" is really suitable for this woman. She abandons him and runs away. Without waiting for Gong Ming to say anything, the orcs who thought they had been robbed of their territory suddenly surrounded them. Suddenly, they pulled up their black clothes like the wind. The orcs were too big, but they moved slowly. Gong Ming made them jump to the air. In a twinkling, Gong Ming fell down again and cleaved to the top of the orc''s head with his bare hands. With a click, his skull broke. In return, he grabbed another Orc''s roar and pinched it hard, killing him again. However, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t deal with it alone because of the large number of orcs. He looked up at the man sitting on the branch of a tree, and then punched an orc in the chest. "Don''t you want to come down and help me?" Smell speech, Tang you quickly shook his head, "don''t, I''m afraid, my martial arts is not good, go down inevitable will be eaten by them, you come here is to protect others, now is just the time to show your courage, come on, I believe you can." Although Gong Ming can''t find the time to look at her face, she can guess what her expression is just by the tone of her voice. "Dead girl, you''d better stay on it all your life." Gong Ming clenches his teeth, and a cloud of internal air rises in his hand. He slaps those incessant orcs a few meters away, and gets a breath. Gong Ming fights again. Tang youyou shrugged and didn''t care about his threat at all. She leaned on the tree trunk and enjoyed the good play below. Looking at Gong Ming''s duel with a group of ghost animals for a long time, Tang youyou has to admire his endurance. Those orcs are huge in size and too many in number. They are not afraid that they can''t be beaten, but they are afraid that they will consume too much energy. The man sitting on the tree moved his lips slightly. With a flick of his sleeve robe, a handful of cyan powder floated down from her hands and fell on the orcs. But for a moment, the orcs who were originally waving their teeth and claws began to twitch, and then fell down one by one. Seeing this, Gong Ming looks up at Tang youyou strangely, and then he sees that she has nothing to do with her. Suddenly, the delicate figure leaped down from the tree. Just as she was about to move forward, she saw Gong Ming flash like a gust of wind, and suddenly put her against the tree trunk. Big hand in her waist ambiguous rub, Gong Ming deep eyes dangerous squint, molar way: "no conscience girl, you are not afraid that I was torn by them?"Tang you glanced at the fallen corpse and said, "it seems these guys were torn. I believe you so much, but you are not satisfied?" "Satisfied? What do you think? " The words fall, that dangerous and beautiful Junyan a little bit close, Tang youyou subconsciously want to hide, but behind by the tree trunk, she has no place to retreat, looking at the gradually enlarged face, Tang youyou is no matter how stupid can also imagine what the next step will be, she gently lips, but was a gentle hand to hold the jaw. A little cold came to her lips, and her heart was fierce as if she was about to jump out. She admitted that she was once again immersed in his kiss. Her eyes closed, and her hands slowly climbed to his neck. Her heart didn''t want to accept him, but she couldn''t deny that she couldn''t refuse his kiss. She liked his cool and warm touch, and the light orchid fragrance in his mouth . Suddenly, with a slap, the belt around his waist was pulled. Tang youyou was surprised and reached for his hand. However, his outstretched hand was stopped, and there was no chance to break free. "Gong, Gong Ming!" With a faint murmur, Gong Ming left her lips and stopped his hand. He reached out and touched the red and swollen lips he had kissed. With a faint smile, "I like to hear you call my name." Tang youyou is not used to this kind of ambiguity, Liu Mei gently wrinkled, discontented and said: "don''t you mean to help me find a child? What''s the matter with pulling my belt? " Hearing the words, Gong Ming smiles in a low voice, bows his head close to her and pecks her red lips again. "The child naturally wants to look for it, but if you can''t help yourself, don''t you want to be punished?" Can''t help you? Tang youyou''s mouth sucks. Does this guy''s brain fall in the base camp? He doesn''t think about how these orcs fall for no reason. Is it because of God or Avalokitesvara? "Mother --" hearing a young cry, Gong Ming looks in the direction of the voice. Looking at his incredible face, Tang youyou said with a smile: "I said they would be OK. How about now?" With that, Tang youyou pushes Gong Ming away. He is about to leave, but he is dragged back. Gong Ming took the belt he pulled off and carefully tied it for her. Then he put his hands on her waist and said, "it''s too thin to feel." Don''t you feel it when you smoke from the corner of your mouth? Who let you touch? Suddenly, Tang youyou suddenly pushed, shouting: "I''m losing weight, you know a fart." Smell speech, Gong Ming Mi Mou a smile, "rude." This evaluation of Tang youyou is naturally not like to hear, just want to refute, but hear the footsteps of the two little guys closer and closer. There was only a little biogas, and two small figures in the fog came looking for Tang youyou''s roar. When they saw Gong Ming, Tang Yuming''s big watery eyes suddenly narrowed and said with a smile: "mother, we''ve been looking for you for a long time." Tang youyou looked down at the little guy, touched her head, "you dare say, it''s not for you?" Tang Yuming raised his head and turned to see Gong Ming. His uncontrollable smile deepened again. "My brother and I have just gone out. I heard the guard beside my uncle say that you came to find us in the mountain, so we will come back." Different from Tang Yuming''s stickiness, Tang Sirui put all his mind on the dead orcs, touched his little hand on the huge skull, and then looked up at Gong Ming, "did you kill all these?" Gong Ming turned and walked to him. Looking at the little hand that was searching for the orc''s head, he nodded gently, "well, it''s me." Tang Si Rui stared at him for a long time. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help admiring him silently. Not long ago, they also met a stray ORC. Although there was only one orc, he and Tang Yu Ming entangled with it for a long time before they killed the monster. However, looking at the way these orcs died, they basically killed them with one move. I''m afraid that their ability would be superior It''s better than Su Zichen. Turning his eyes, Tang Sirui suddenly finds that Gong Ming''s clothes are stained with some cyan powder. He suddenly gets up, and his small face is rigorous. "Why does he get rid of the powder?" A shout, full of questions, Tang youyou Leng Leng, looking at his guilty smile, said: "rui''er, mother that is the last resort." Tang Si Rui turned his questioning face to Gong Ming and said, "how many did you take? My mother''s closed breath pill is worth 800 gold. You don''t want to eat it for nothing. " Closed breath pill? Gong Ming was stunned. He did hear and smell this kind of pill, but the girl gave him the pill, but she didn''t tell him. He held his breath for so long. In addition, the pill was worth 800 gold? This is obviously blackmail! In his life, Gong Ming has been blackmailed by two people, one is the child in front of him, the other is "If this pill is really so expensive, your mother has just taken it into a house." Tang youyou was still proud of her son''s blackmail ability, but she never thought that Gong Ming would talk to her. Hearing this, not only Tang Sirui, but also Tang Yuming jumped up, "mother, are you taking medicine again?"Looking at the two children''s scolding eyes, Tang youyou laughs awkwardly, glances at Gong Ming, and gives him a hard look. "Ming''er is good. My mother doesn''t eat indiscriminately. You know, my mother doesn''t know how to hold her breath. I''m afraid of poisoning, so I ate a few more, and it''s not as exaggerated as he said. I just ate a few, really just a few." Tang youyou is dying, hoping that these two little guys can believe her. She likes to put the medicine in her mouth, which is not a habit for a day or two, but these two children always take care of her. Seeing that Tang youyou was in such a dilemma, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. However, where did she come from? Although Tang Sirui asked for 800 gold, it''s not too much. After all, it''s not something you can get at random. "Eight hundred gold." Tang Si Rui''s small hand extends and interrupts Gong Ming''s self speculation. Gong Ming looked down at him. Looking at his quiet and serious face, he couldn''t resist a smile. "Go to my house to get it when you get back to Beijing." Tang Si Rui''s small hand shrunk and turned to bear the burden behind him. He twisted his head and said awkwardly, "you''d better send it to someone. I don''t like to ask for money." Looking at the confrontation between the big and the small, Tang youyou smiles faintly. She can''t deny that Tang Sirui is really like Gong Ming, regardless of his temper or his arrogant attitude. "Mother, it''s getting dark. Let''s go." After Tang Yuming gave a sound, he turned and ran to Gong Ming without waiting for Tang youyou to nod his head. He stretched out his two small arms and said, "uncle, ming''er can''t walk." The little girl is so coquettish that Gong Ming can''t resist it. He holds Tang Yuming up, but he sees Tang Sirui staring at them tightly. His expectant eyes are so obvious that Gong Ming can''t understand them for a moment. In a twinkling, Tang Sirui''s vision converged and went directly to Tang youyou. He stretched out his fleshy little hand to pull her, "mother, let''s go." Tang Sirui''s abnormality can even be seen by Gong Ming. How can Tang youyou not find it? Looking at that serious little face, Tang youyou sighs silently. Is this man really going to capture them all? ¡­¡­ The story of Gong Ming and Tang youyou entering Yunwu Cliff spread gradually. In addition, the two children came out safely and went into the mountain again. This story was spread in a short time. It''s well known that there are wild animals in the mountains, but the two children walked out safely and went back again. However, no one dares to step further except the two children. After all, none of the people who have walked into Yunwu cliff for many years have come out alive. In front of the mountain, there were a lot of people inside and outside. Cao Qi''er was anxious but didn''t dare to walk in. Her hatred for Tang you''s mother and son was getting worse and worse. When she saw the queen coming, she couldn''t help but go over and say, "aunt, do you regret it now? Brother Ming has entered the ghost forest, and now his life and death are uncertain. If you can spoil Tang youyou again, it''s not a disaster. " At this time, where did the queen hear her so jealous words? She tightly wrapped her hands, restrained her panic, looked at Cao Qi''er and said: "if she is really a disaster, it is ming''er''s own life. Although this palace is his mother, she has no right to change his fate." Hearing this, Cao Qi''er is even more annoyed. She always thinks that the queen will take Gong Ming''s life more seriously than everything else, but now she knows that she just thinks too much about it. As a queen, she must only care about her own queen''s position! "Queen." Hearing this, the queen looked back and saw Cao you coming. The calmness on her face turned into all kinds of worries. "You son, are you here too?" Cao Qi''er didn''t get any good from the queen. When she saw Cao you, she was in no mood to pay attention. Her eyes swung and she turned to leave. Looking at Cao Qi''er who left, Cao you didn''t pay any attention to her. Looking at the Queen''s worried face, he comforted: "aunt, don''t worry too much. I believe Ming will be OK. I know his ability. Even if he meets a beast, he will be able to turn the danger into a barbarian." In this case, the queen would listen, but now the situation is different. They are in the ghost forest. No one knows what he will encounter in the mountains. Besides, even if he is safe, what about the two children? The two children went into the mountain alone. How could she feel at ease? Worried, the Queen''s eyes suddenly fell behind Cao you. Looking at the man walking slowly, the queen slowly stretched out her hand and pointed to the past, "she..." Cao you followed the direction pointed by the queen to turn back, suddenly a Zheng, quickly went to stop people, "are you crazy?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 60 "Shizi, I want to go in and look for them." Lin Wenyin doesn''t understand why so many people are standing here, but no one goes in to look for them. It''s going to be dark. If they don''t find people again, they won''t be safe. Cao you eyebrow heart a twist, force of pull her in front of, "look for them, depend on you?"? You are a man who can even be injured on horseback. You may be eaten by beasts as soon as you go in. Do you want to go in and look for people, or do you want to go in and deliver food to beasts? " What she said was useless. Lin Wenyin was a little unwilling. Her eyebrows frowned and she suddenly raised her voice: "what else? Are you going to stick around like everyone else? If you can see people just by looking here, then let everyone watch it. " Under the urgency, Lin Wenyin could not control her tone. Her voice was so loud, but the blurted out words made everyone feel ashamed. That''s right. If so many of them go into the mountain, even if they encounter some beast, they may not be killed or injured by all their strength. They don''t want to go in. Frankly speaking, they are greedy for life and afraid of death. Now even a weak woman is willing to give up her life to save others. Are they not even as good as a weak woman? Cao you''s eyes flashed slightly. After looking at her for a long time, Cao you said, "OK, I''ll go in and find someone. You wait here honestly." Lin Wenyin''s words really touched Cao you. At the same time, they also touched Nanying and a group of guards. Nanying came with people, looked at Cao you and said, "Mingyuan son, we will go with you." Cao you nodded, turned to go, and was suddenly grabbed by Lin Wenyin. She admitted that she was just a little impulsive. Those words made her regret at the moment when Cao you said he was going to enter the mountain. Looking at his determined eyes, Lin Wenyin knew that sometimes worry was more disturbing than fear. "Take me with you. I''ll worry. I don''t want to worry about your safety alone." Smell speech, Cao you eyebrow tip a pick, approached her to smile to say: "if I have an accident, it must be your responsibility, you can defend for me all one''s life!" This is no doubt not to let her follow, pushed her hand, but found that the bandaged hand seems to have some bleeding, Cao you shook his eyebrows, "you are still injured, be careful, the mountain is dangerous, and I can''t guarantee your safety, you''d better wait outside first!" "No, I don''t want to. Even if you don''t take me now, I will go in by myself after you leave. If you are really worried about me, you can take me in, OK?" I don''t know if such a threat will be useful, but Lin Wenyin bet with herself that he won''t ignore her life or death, but at the same time, she is also afraid that all this is her own wishful thinking. Seeing that Cao you didn''t speak for a long time, his praying eyes were gradually lost. The hand that held his sleeve was slowly released. However, before her hand was completely pulled away, she wrapped her hand tightly and said, "follow me, don''t leave me." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin a Leng, she looked up to Cao you, I do not know whether he promised to take her happy, or she won with her gambling joy, eyes Tengsheng a mist, blurred Cao you that helpless face. The escorts of nanyingdai, with a total of ten people, Cao you and Lin Wenyin, can be regarded as a group of eye-catching scenes. When they walk into the crowd, they are scared and can''t help whispering. However, the queen on one side is interested in the bold woman, "whose girl is that? It seems that I have never seen her before. How did she follow us to the mountain? " Luo Xiang helped the queen and took a look at the prominent woman in the group. "The queen has forgotten that you have seen her. She is the first talented woman in the capital. The princess Ronghe asked you to come to the palace a few days ago and said that she would bring one more person. It''s just the talented woman of the Lin family." Smell speech, empress suddenly suddenly, but then again doubt, "since it is the person that the wench brings, why can follow you son to walk so close?" Luo Xiang said with a smile, "near the water, Mingyuan Shizi and Wang Ye are good friends, and the talented girl of the Lin family is the sister of the princess. So, don''t you understand?" The queen nodded her head slightly, not to mention the character of this talented woman. Just by her words and her desire to save others alone, she could match Cao you. Looking at Cao you again, it seems that he is not totally indifferent to other people''s girls, and can make him show a worried look. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years! Cao you and his party walked in, and all the people''s eyes were focused on them. However, as soon as they stepped into the mountain, they all stopped. Bursts of whispers on behalf of the people''s doubts, suddenly, Lin Wenyin excited, "Huanhuan, you can count back." Gong Ming and Tang youyou come side by side. One is being held and the other is being held. The harmonious scene does not seem to be abrupt. Some people are happy, some are angry, some are appreciative and some are sad. Cao Qi''er stands behind the crowd, gnashing her teeth and looking at the two people coming. Before, she did worry about Gong Ming''s safety, but now she wants them to die together and never appear in front of her again. Nanying stares at the two children. The beast of ghost mountain is not a legend. How many people have used their lives to prove the truth, but the two children have been in and out for two times without damage. It''s so shocking. Is it because their goal is too small to attract the attention of the beast?Looking at more than a hundred people inside and outside, Tang youyou gave Gong Ming a strange look and muttered, "what''s the matter? Why are they all here? " Looking at the sky, it''s almost an hour since they entered the mountain. At this moment, people gather here. Gong Ming doesn''t feel strange at all, but what are Nanying and Cao you going to do? The place they step on is the boundary of ghost mountain. They don''t want to enter the mountain so boldly! "What are you doing?" Gong Ming holds Tang Yuming in one hand, which does not affect his dignity. Cao you, with a smile, immediately changed into a pair of idle virtue, "nothing, just want to meet you here." Welcome? A group of people came to meet the ghost mountain? Gong Ming didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask any more. "Huanhuan, are you ok? I''m scared to death." Facing the cloud cliff, Lin Wenyin is still afraid. When she sees Tang youyou approaching, she pulls her out of the boundary. "I''m fine." Tang youyou smiles and looks back at Gong Ming. Seeing what he says to Cao you again, he is obviously in a good mood. The little guy he holds in his arms also has a strange smile on his face. She took back her sight and sighed helplessly, thinking that the little girl''s determination was not good. Now, I''m afraid she has been accepted, but I don''t know how long the boy beside her can hold on. Tang Yuming embraces Gong Ming''s neck and sees Cao Qi''er''s face from a distance. However, the more angry she is, the more proud Tang Yuming is. Her proud face is full of provocation without a trace of restraint. Only when she forces the man away, can she restrain her inner evil and withdraw from Gong Ming''s arms. At night, the moon is bright and the stars are shining. Tang youyou sits alone on the hill not far from the camp to drink and watch the moon. After drinking the wine from the horse skin pot, she is slightly drunk and her clear eyes are a little drunk. She leans down on the mound behind her, her eyes close, but a familiar face appears in her mind. She can''t help laughing at herself. When she gets up and sits cross legged, she carries the fajue in the Jinling book. With a light golden light on her hand, she can concentrate her mind and listen to Changmian. Within ten miles, she can hear the wind and the animals crawling in the grass. The camp is noisy in the distance, but in addition, there seems to be another kind of strange low sound. Suddenly, as soon as I opened my eyes, a layer of light purple appeared at the bottom of my eyes. The sharp line of sight seemed to be out of focus, empty and frightening. But in an instant, the color of the fundus returned to the original dark, her eyebrow a twist, low curse a, "idiot." Then he got up, dressed in white, turned around and walked towards the camp "Go away, or I will kill you." Gong Ming never thought that he would be trapped twice in the same way in his life. Seeing that the man who had lost his mind was groping around on him, he really hated that he couldn''t tear her up right now. His lust couldn''t stand any provocation. He was really afraid that he would be oppressed by a woman again, just like five years ago. Gong Ming delusions that Tang Mengzhi will have the sober mind of Tang youyou. However, when he sees the person in front of him, he only knows how to untie his clothes. What kind of endurance did the girl have to keep sober all the time. Gong Ming wants to break through the acupoints on his body, but he doesn''t move as fast as the man who lies on his body. After a while, his ink robe has been torn in a mess. Suddenly, the curtain was lifted, and before he could see who was coming, he saw a white shadow flash in front of him quickly. Gong Ming looked at the person rushing in, and was about to open his mouth. Tang youyou stared coldly, pulled up Tang Mengzhi and threw her out. With a bang, Tang Mengzhi was thrown far away, knocked over the cabinet, and all the things on the cabinet crackled on her . Looking at Tang Mengzhi''s confused face, Tang youyou naturally knows that she is under the control of drugs, but now her patience has reached the limit, and she no longer wants to play the game of playing hard to get with them. Looking at Tang Mengzhi''s broken shoulder crawling towards Gong Ming again, Tang youyou''s eyes narrowed, turned around and kicked people away. Then he squatted down, grabbed her hair, pulled her face up and said, "do you want a man? Well, I''ll help you. " Then, with a hiss, Tang youyou pulled a piece of cloth from her messy clothes and tied her hand behind her. Tang Mengzhi couldn''t move. He could only watch Gong Ming and groan in his mouth. Tang youyou turns around and comes to Gong Ming. Her angry eyes seem to eat him. Before, Cao Qi''er pretended not to care about his intimacy. She thought that she could not care about this man. But when she saw Tang Mengzhi lying on him, she knew that there was a bottom line for her not to care. With the extension of the slender finger, he suddenly pokes the acupoints on Gong Ming''s chest. When Gong Ming''s acupoints are released, he gasps heavily. He never knows that she has such great strength. If she just pokes at ordinary people, he has to stab them to death. Tang youyou grabbed Gong Ming''s collar and brought him to the front of the room. He gritted his teeth and warned, "you are so honest and wait here for me. If you dare to vent your desire everywhere, I will castrate you."See Tang youyou pull Tang Mengzhi to go out, Gong Ming is uneasy finally hard mouth, "where are you going?" Tang youyou pulls Tang Mengzhi in one hand and opens the curtain in the other hand. She looks at Gong Ming slightly, and her red lips pull coldly, "to solve all this." There are more than a dozen soldiers living in one camp in the military tent. It''s disturbing to Zhou''s people. Tang youyou deliberately chooses a far away camp. She drags Tang Meng into it and throws the naked man in. Suddenly, a woman was thrown in, and all the soldiers were startled. Before they had time to doubt, they saw a white suit coming. Without saying a word, Tang youyou raised her hands, and a white mist came from her sleeve. For a moment, however, several soldiers were immediately poisoned. All of them wandered towards Tang Mengzhi. The cloth tied to her hand didn''t need to be solved by Tang youyou himself, so it was torn about. Tang youyou said with a sneer: "enjoy it, my good sister." Looking at the increasingly unbearable scene in front of him, Tang youyou didn''t have any sympathy in his eyes. He turned around and wanted to leave, only to find Gong Ming standing behind her with a frown. Tang youyou was stunned for a moment. He looked back at the scene that was being staged fiercely and said sarcastically: "how, do you want to join? Please Looking at the angry man, Gong Ming really didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t explain his stupidity, because even he felt that he was hopeless. But why did these people suddenly become like this? The general of the peripheral soldiers were in the spirit of 12 points. What method did she use to make them all lost? If it''s normal, the scene in front of him can''t disturb Gong Ming at all. But at the moment, the poison in his body is still unsolved. He really can''t stay here any longer. His hot hand suddenly grabs Tang you''s wrist. He swallows and says, "go." Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows, looked down, held her hand tightly, opened his mouth, and tried to say something, but he forbeared. She really wants to know who gave him the method of using internal force to suppress poison. Last time she taught him once, but this time she even came back, which really annoys her. ¡­¡­ In the cold autumn, the quiet lake is even colder. The bright moon in the lake is reflected like another night sky. Suddenly, a random sound of stepping on the water disturbs the tranquility. The two figures help each other and go deeper and deeper. The cold water of the lake is particularly piercing in the cold wind, but Gong Ming, who has gradually lost his consciousness, is extremely hot. Tang youyou carries the hemiplegic man into the water, and his body shrinks. "Gong Ming, please wake up." Tang youyou has a lot of medicine with her, but she can''t imagine that this guy will be designed to poison again and again. There is only one way to solve this flattering poison. Although she has antidotes to restrain the poison, she didn''t bring it. How many heads does she have to think that this guy will be poisoned here? The cold water of the lake seeps into his clothes, and Gong Ming wants to wake up, but he really can''t, let alone the person beside him now is her. Suddenly, Gong Ming reaches for a push and pushes Tang youyou away. Tang youyou staggers and nearly falls into the water. She stands firm and yells, "what''s wrong with you?" "You go!" The heavy breathing is so obvious. Tang youyou knows the reason why he pushes her away. He steps up again. Before he enters, he sees Gong Ming''s body suddenly drops and his whole body is in the water. Seeing this, Tang youyou was stunned, strode forward, reached out and picked him up from the water, "you are crazy, you will drown." Through the wet clothes, Tang youyou seems to be able to feel the burning of his body. Looking at his blurred eyes, Tang youyou is a little flustered. Danger is gradually approaching. Tang youyou is about to release his hand. His slender waist has been locked in his arms. Under the shackles of Gong Ming''s long arm, she only feels that her waist is about to be cut off, and the tightly sealed lips make her breathless. No matter how crazy Gong Ming is, Tang youyou is still sober. Five years ago, she had to, but now the situation is totally different. She can leave him alone. Why should she suffer like this? "Well Gong Ming... " Gong Ming is not completely unconscious. What he did was to let her know the danger at the moment. He let go of her lips and put his chin on her shoulder powerlessly, trying to make him tremble, "Tang you, you can choose to leave now, or stay to detoxify me." Smell speech, the lip petal of tiny hemp can''t help shaking, she pushes him aside, roars: "this special what is the choice? You''re out of your mind Gong Ming had already been unable to support him. She pushed him into the water again. After a long time, when there was no movement, Tang youyou regained his consciousness. She came forward and fished hard in the water. "Gong Ming Gong Ming" -- " the water splashed everywhere, but she never found where Gong Ming was. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the water and grabbed Tang youyou''s weak hand And pulled her directly into the water. Tang youyou struggles desperately, but Gong Ming doesn''t give her the chance to get out of the water. At the moment, Tang youyou has only two ideas in her heart: one is to be drowned, the other is to drink all the water in the lake to survive, but no matter which choice, she doesn''t want to do it.Just when she thought that she was going to die in the nameless Lake today, a warm heat came and she took a rare breath of oxygen. In order to survive, Tang youyou pestered Gong Ming and put his little tongue into his mouth to breathe, but only to survive. Tang youyou''s action finally broke Gong Ming''s last forbearance. A burst of water splashed. Gong Ming burst out with Tang youyou in his arms and strode toward the shore. Beside the bank, Tang youyou gasps for breath, and is relaxing in her own rescue. Suddenly, a force of gravity presses her hard under her body. Qingmou is stunned, and then he finds that something has happened. "Gong Ming, calm down. I have another way to save you." Tang youyou''s words seemed unheard of, and Gong Ming invaded her clothes a little bit, until a white porcelain bottle rolled from her arms, which made Gong Ming''s action pause a little at that moment. Seeing this, Tang youyou had a flash of inspiration. He grabbed the medicine bottle and pulled out the lid. After a burst of light fragrance, he fainted. Looking at the man who fell on her, Tang youyou was relieved at last. She pulled him aside and stood up to look at his flushed face. Her eyes gradually went down Although she doesn''t want to do it, it''s the best way to stop herself * or let him die. "I don''t want to eat your tofu. I''m trying to save you. You can make do with it. Don''t ask me to be responsible when you wake up." As he said this, a touch of evil slowly rose from the corner of his slightly red mouth, and his little hand went down along the wet robe bit by bit Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 61 It was the next morning when he opened his eyes. Looking at the camp, it was obvious that it was not his own. Gong Ming sat up with a heavy body, only to find that he was lying on the ground. He didn''t have any clothes on him, but only a blanket. Looking around, you can see Tang youyou lying on a comfortable wooden bed / sleeping sweetly. Looking at the messy clothes on the floor, Gong Ming can''t help rubbing his forehead. After a while, his shallow lips slightly hook. He gets up and wraps up his lower body with a blanket. He sits down beside the bed and looks at the person sleeping sweetly. Big hand gently gathered the hair on her face, Gong Ming with a smile coagulated her for a long time, gently called: "Tang Youyou, wake up." Tang youyou turned over and muttered impatiently, "don''t make a noise. I''m so tired." Tired? Gong Ming raised his eyebrows and slowly looked back at the wet clothes on the floor. His puzzled eyes gradually turned into a smile. He leaned over her ear and gave her a kiss. He asked in a low voice, "shall we go and ask the queen to marry?" In the flood of sleepiness, Tang youyou just want to get rid of the ear as soon as possible. She shrunk and pushed him, "OK, everything is OK. You go away, I want to sleep." "Miss, the young master is going to take the young master and the young lady up the mountain. Would you like to..." A burst of breathing back to the green embroidery, the next words, Gong Ming looking at the intruder, don''t think he should avoid or explain what at the moment, two people look at each other for a long time, just when green embroidery stunned ready to leave, Gong Ming light voice: "go to the king''s tent to take a suit of clothes." Smell speech, green embroider a footstep meal, back to the palace Ming hard point to nod, "Er, yes, maidservant this go." Running out of the barracks, green embroidery carefully checks whether she has gone wrong, but no matter what she thinks, it''s all her young lady''s camp. But why does Rong Wang sit on her young lady''s bed half naked? Is she hallucinating? Looking back at the curtain, green embroidery really wants to go back to confirm, but after thinking about it, if it''s true, how can she explain her return? After a long time, she decided to take the clothes first and then come back to confirm. Green embroidery holding the clothes from the South shadow out of the tent, just went out but met Cao Qi''er, see Cao Qi''er face a cold, quickly step forward, pointed to green embroidery and said: "who are you, how can you come out from here?" Green embroidered by this sudden annoyance drink startled, haven''t wait to slow down God, the arms of the black robe was Cao Qi''er grabbed in the past, "this is not brother Ming''s clothes, who let you take?" Although green embroidery doesn''t know who is in front of her, she knows that she can''t offend the people who can go hunting with the emperor. She looks back at Nanying and doesn''t know whether to answer truthfully. Nanying has been with Gong Ming for many years, and naturally knows Miss Cao''s arrogance. Since he can help green embroidery with her clothes, he also knows the reason why she takes them. Seeing that green embroidery is in a dilemma, Nanying says for her, "she''s the maid beside Princess Ronghe. The Lord asked her to take the clothes." In the early morning, Gong Ming asked Tang youyou''s servant girl to take his clothes? Cao Qi''er stares at Green embroidery fiercely. She thrusts her clothes into green embroidery''s hand, pushes her away, and suddenly lifts the curtain of the tent. Looking at the empty tent, Cao Qi''er suddenly has a fever in her head. Looking back at Nanying, she yells: "where are people?" It''s not the first time for Nanying to understand Cao Qi''er''s rude outcry. Although he doesn''t like Tang you, who is already the mother of two children, he doesn''t like the arrogant Miss Cao family even more. "The Lord spent the night in the camp of the princess last night, so this meeting will call lvxiu to pick up the clothes. If Miss Cao wants to find the Lord, she''s afraid it''s too late I''ll have more Smell speech, Cao Qi son full face startled color, Leng Zheng for a long time, she indignant of the curtain in the hands of a swing, clench teeth low curse, "damned palace Chu, success is not enough, defeat is more than." Is preparing to leave, but I do not know from where came a sharp cry, cut through the silence of the morning, but also startled a group of early bird foraging. Green embroidery everywhere search for the source of the sound, see South shadow and Cao Qi''er are looking in the same direction, she will know the accident must be there, "South guard, do you want to see?" Nanying glanced at the clothes in her arms. Just as she wanted to say something, she smelled green embroidery and said, "Our Lady hasn''t woken up yet. The Lord should be in no hurry." Smell speech for a moment, South shadow seems to some can''t understand, their Miss wake up with Wang Ye urgent what relationship? But then again, if the prince of their family really spent the night in the princess''s tent, it doesn''t matter if he delayed for a while. Besides, there was such a big noise just now. He also wanted to see what happened. Moreover, looking at the appearance of green embroidery, he seemed to have the same idea as him. "Well, take a look." When they tangled, Cao Qi''er had already gone far away. Although she did not know what had happened, her premonition told her that nothing good would happen. ¡­¡­ In the barracks account, Tang Mengzhi curls up in a corner with his body. His whole body is covered with blue and purple marks left by madness. The blood at the corner of his mouth is dry, and the remains of men under his body are mixed with bright red.Looking at the more than a dozen dead generals on the ground, she held her body like crazy and shook her head hard. She didn''t even notice that someone came in. Green embroidery squeezed in from the crowd. However, when she saw the corpse of the male and the crippled Tang Mengzhi, she was shocked. Before she could get out of the room, she turned around and bumped into Nanying. She looked up and pointed to the account in a panic. "Dead, dead, dead, dead." Looking at the situation in the account, Nan Ying lowered her eyelashes and pulled green embroidery to take her out of the crowd. "Go back, the Lord is still waiting for the clothes." This is exactly what she wants. Green embroidery nods hard and then leaves like escaping from famine. Cao Qi''er stands in the tent and looks at Tang Mengzhi, who is almost crazy. She doesn''t seem to be too surprised. Yes, she was not surprised at all, and even looked at all of this for she knew that Tang Mengzhi would be ruined early this morning, because Tang Mengzhi''s poison fell into Gong Chu''s hands only after her. Gong Chu could do it without her encouragement. But she couldn''t figure out why Nanying said that Gong Ming stayed in Tang you''s account last night. In this way, where is Gong Chu? Was Gong Ming the one who solved the poison last night? Thinking of this, Cao Qi''er''s heart is more depressed, Gong Chu that fool, is really incurable. Tang youyou opened her eyes and saw Gong Ming''s evil face. She was sleepy and frowned, "Why are you still here?" "Waiting for you to wake up." Gong Ming lay beside her, his low voice full of tenderness. Tang you''s eyes shrink, and his attitude towards Gong Ming is full of doubts. Suddenly so gentle, do you want to thank her for saving her life? He''s a proud and arrogant king, isn''t he? She moved the body, deliberately open the distance between the two people, "I wake up now, you go." "Follow me to my mother." Smell speech, Tang you blinks, a face confused ask: "why?" Gong Ming chuckles in a low voice. The laughter is so refreshing. He turns over and presses Tang youyou under his body. He says meaningfully, "why do you say that?" Tang youyou took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at him impatiently. "How can I know what''s wrong with you? You get up. You almost killed yourself last night, and now you come again." When it comes to Tang youyou''s anger last night, you say she can''t leave him by the lake in this cold weather, but because of the difference in size, this short journey almost killed her. However, Gong Ming''s ears immediately changed. He couldn''t help laughing and took her hand. "It''s really hard for you. Although you don''t want to admit it, I know that you were five years ago and five years later. Since you are my person, we are going to ask the queen mother to marry us." With a bang, Tang you''s brain seems to be missing by his words. His people? Please get married? Are you kidding? What did she do? She was his man? She just moved her hand, so she''s responsible? Too casual! Tang youyou earned his hand and probed on his forehead. "You can''t have burned something wrong yesterday. What''s nonsense? What''s marriage? What''s your man? Are you crazy?" Gong Ming holds her hand again. He doesn''t care that she is so stupid. He reaches into the quilt to cover her belly. Tang you is shocked and trembles. "Do you think there will be another pair of Mingrui here?" Tang youyou is completely confused by this. I don''t know why she helped him with her hand last night. Today, a couple of Mingrui will appear in her stomach. Is she crazy or is he crazy? All of a sudden, Tang youyou suddenly pushed, sat up and yelled, "go crazy and get out. My aunt saved you yesterday. You don''t even have a thank you. What''s crazy here?" Seeing this, Gong Ming still couldn''t help laughing. He took her hand and said, "well, thank you for saving me, so you have to go with me to see my mother." What logic? Tang youyou''s hand flicked, but he didn''t care, "don''t go." Seeing that her strength came up, Gong Ming was helpless. He hooked her chin and turned the proud little face to himself, "OK, you can''t go if you don''t want to. When you are in a good mood, we will go again." In a good mood? Wait a minute. I''ll be responsible if I touch it. I don''t know. I knew I was suffocating him last night. Why should she be treated like this after she saved him? "Huan''er." Suddenly a cry, followed by Gong Chu rushed in, looking at the two people sitting on the bed / intimate, he immediately dumbfounded, "you..." Cao Qi''er has just had a big fight with him. He learned that Gong Ming was spending the night with Tang you. He and Cao Qi''er had their own needs, and his alliance with her was just for Tang you. Since Gong Ming was his stumbling block, he didn''t care whether he was the half Cao Qi''er needed, but he didn''t expect that he should have a seamless plan It''s completely out of his control.Seeing that Gong Chu rushes in without scruples, Gong Ming''s face condenses and is very unhappy. He takes the thin blanket beside getting up to wrap up Tang youyou''s body, and then looks coldly at Gong Chu, "is it too rude to intrude like this?" "What about you, brother? What are you doing here?" As soon as he said this, Gong Chu seemed to regret it. He didn''t come here to listen to them talking about adultery. Looking at Tang Youyou, who had a light look and never looked at him, Gong Chu said eagerly: "huan''er, what''s the matter?" The tone of questioning makes Tang youyou''s eyebrows pick. For such a shameless person, Tang youyou really wants to give her the word "admire". She doesn''t believe what happened last night has nothing to do with him. The technique five years ago will be used again five years later. Only Gong Ming, a fool, will be cheated by him. She wants to pit Tang youyou and return to her mother''s womb for another thousand years! Eyes flow, Tang youyou slightly turned his head to see the palace Chu, slightly red face is full of shyness, "as the fourth prince saw, huan''er has nothing to say." At this time, she thought that Tang Mengzhi should have been abandoned. As for Gong Chu''s life, she disdained to ask for it. If some people didn''t know what it means to know current affairs all the time, such a thing would not happen today. She didn''t want to kill them all, but they didn''t give her the chance to be a good person. As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. But like her, there are some people If you want her to give you a hand, even if you can''t reach level 7, there must be level 3! "Huan''er, I know you''re not to blame for this. Tang Mengzhi has no virtue. I''ll leave her right away. I don''t mind your business. I''ll still ask my father to welcome you." Hearing the affectionate words, Tang youyou almost couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know that Gong Chu was so generous and affectionate. Seeing Tang youyou laughing, Gong Ming was dissatisfied. He grabbed her hand and squeezed it. As soon as Tang youyou felt pain, she raised her eyes and glared at him. Looking at his eyes full of warning, Tang youyou restrained her own irritability, turned her head and stopped making a sound. Since someone is willing to solve the problem for her, why does she have to do it by herself! "The generous words of the fourth younger brother are really touching, but there is one thing you seem to forget. I once told you that this girl is my favorite. Now she is my person. Even if you kneel down in front of your father with the imperial edict of the former Emperor, you can''t change this fact, so you''d better go back to your wife and concubine to say that." Arrogant words, cold tone, listen to the palace Chu just want to be crazy, at the moment he can''t care about the level of identity, came forward to accuse: "you as the emperor''s brother, but seize the wife, you are not afraid to be ridiculed by the world?" Hearing this, Gong Ming sneers and turns his eyes to Tang you, "when is she your wife? Isn''t your wife someone else? Why are you afraid of others'' ridicule when the woman I like is not married or married Yes, this is Gong Ming''s first time to say such a thing. Tang youyou quietly looked at his cold face, but his heart was warm. "Fourth prince, please go back. I have already figured out what happened between you and me. My sister is your imperial concubine. From now on, you''d better live a good life with my sister. My sister is afraid of me, and I don''t have to be between you. My sister is very kind to you, and huan''er thinks she can''t compare with you After last night, some things have become a foregone conclusion. Since they can''t be changed, let it be! " Since Gong Chu has no scruples to break into her camp, she undoubtedly knows that Gong Ming is here. Since he has chosen to misunderstand, she is not afraid to take advantage of Gong Ming. She saved him last night, but she didn''t collect any medical fees. At present, she just takes advantage of him to do a little favor, and he has no reason to refuse. Looking at her serious appearance, Gong Ming really admires her calmness. Last night, she sent the man who was infected with flattering poison to the army tent. Now she can make Gong Chu and Tang Mengzhi live a good life. If he didn''t know something about her, he would be cheated by her ignorant appearance. Gong Chu has heard about Tang Mengzhi. How can he take her back to the palace and take her back to the position of imperial concubine? "Huan''er, no matter you marry me or not, I''ll leave Tang Mengzhi. I hope you can think about it again. After all, I made this decision for you." Tang youyou''s eyelashes are slightly drooping, and curly eyelashes cover her disdain. For her? Hum, this reason is really grudging. If it wasn''t for her skin bag, how could he give up Tang Mengzhi for her? "I can''t care what the fourth prince wants to do. It''s none of my business whether you want to marry or not. I''ve made a decision, and there won''t be any change. I''m tired. Please go back!" This kind of decisive words, Gong Chu only thought that she was too excited to talk nonsense. He calmed her down and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. We''ll talk about it when you have enough rest." Just as he was about to turn around, he saw that Gong Ming was still sitting there, "did you forget to go to my father to say hello?" Gong Ming had planned to go to ask for his good-bye, but he didn''t want to go after he said so. He leaned over Tang Youyou, his eyes closed, and said lazily, "I don''t feel well. I''ll ask someone to go to my father later to say that. I''m really worried about it."Five years ago, it was Tang Youyou, because she was a boring fool at that time. Yesterday, it was Tang Mengzhi, because he wanted to divorce his wife, but there was no excuse. Gong Chu''s good chess almost made him fall into the trap twice. However, it was the last move he could take. The chess game had been decided, and he would only be killed later. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 62 Tang Mengzhi''s affair made Longyan furious. After all, it was about the royal face. Even if the emperor made an order to abolish Tang Mengzhi''s position as Prince and concubine, he wanted to cut off those who had been in love with her, but after inquiry, all those people had already died. Gong Ming was shocked by the news. He didn''t forget what Tang youyou did last night, but he didn''t expect that she would give up so many people''s lives in order to punish one of Tang Meng. Tang youyou didn''t think about it before doing things. If you want those people to survive and be sentenced to death, it''s better to let them die to enjoy themselves. For Tang Mengzhi''s sake, those people''s sacrifice is inevitable. She doesn''t regret her decision. After the imperial doctor''s examination, Tang Mengzhi was insane. He was seriously injured, and his lower body ulcerated, leading to seclusion. In the future, he could not do anything. Tang Hong pleaded guilty and went down the mountain ahead of time to take Tang Mengzhi away. He had no face in front of his colleagues, but he could not ignore his daughter. Tang youyou was in a good mood when he heard about it. Looking at the bright weather outside, he felt the impulse to go up the mountain. When he walked out of the camp, he saw Gong Ming coming from afar. The black robe with gold pattern folded out a dazzling light in the sun. Tang youyou squinted uncomfortably. When he walked in, she said with disgust: "Why are you here again?" "Once in a blue moon, do you really want to keep it in your accounts?" Tang you''s eyes glared, and he was very dissatisfied with his neglect of her words. "What are you doing here again?" Looking at her angry face, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "look at you." Smell speech, Tang you disdain of white he one eye, cold hum a way: "thank you, want to see my person many, you calculate old several?" Tang youyou put aside his sight and couldn''t help muttering: "do evil, do evil, you can''t do anything without money. Look, you didn''t get a cent. Instead, you were depended on by him. What''s the matter! I don''t know what she''s thinking. The unnatural expression on her face is really wonderful. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Gong Ming says, "the scenery on the mountain is very beautiful. Do you really want to have a look?" After thinking about it, she had planned to go up the mountain, for the reason that he would not go. As soon as he put his eyes, he looked at Gong mingxie and laughed, "go, who is afraid of who." ¡­¡­ In front of the camp, three horses and four people, Tang youyou looked at Lin Wenyin''s injured hand and said with regret, "what can I do, you won''t go? What a pity. " It''s rare for Lin Wenyin to take part in the hunting. She hurt her hand yesterday. Today, it''s hard to ride a horse, even to lead a horse. She looked at her injured hand and said bravely, "actually, I can." "No, the doctor said your hand was badly hurt. You are not allowed to take even the small things. How can you ride a horse?" Cao you fiercely interrupts Lin Wenyin, and doesn''t even give her a chance to refute. Before she came, she said she would just come out to see them off, but Cao you didn''t expect that she would turn back so soon. The more he contacted with her, the more he felt that this so-called talented woman was not as quiet and gentle as everyone imagined. She could become friends with Tang youyou. It''s not right Whose accommodation, but these two people themselves have some kind of character on the same. Lin Wenyin turned her head and looked at Cao you. She didn''t remember the agreement with him before going out. "My hand is really OK. I can go with you." "Don''t say it again. No way is no way, unless you don''t want your hands." Cao you is not harsh. Of course, he knows how she wants to go up the mountain with them. But Cao Qi''er is the cause of her injury. He can''t ignore her. Her hands can play the piano and flute and write beautiful words. Even if she doesn''t want them, he will feel sorry for her. But looking at her disappointed face, Cao you can''t bear to say, "with me Take a ride, or you''ll stay. " Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin was stunned. Even Tang youyou changed his face of regret into inconceivable. In her impression, only those who are too close to each other will ride the same horse regardless of the differences between men and women. Even she, an open-minded modern man, can think of something wrong. She doesn''t believe that Cao you will not know! After a long silence, Lin Wenyin seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, but Tang youYou can''t stand in the way of her decision either. After all, it''s the two of them who are going to give and take away. "OK, I''ll go up the mountain." A weak voice came out of Lin Wenyin''s mouth. Tang you picked his eyebrows and was about to say something. A gentle voice behind him interrupted her, "you''s idea is good, or we''ll ride the same bike." Hearing the speech, Cao you and Lin Wenyin were stunned. They looked at Gong Ming. Tang youyou pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "get out of here." "Poof Pooh." Cao you chuckled and quickly covered his mouth. How many people in the world dare to call Gong Ming to roll? There''s a saying that you can''t live because you''ve done evil for yourself. You''ve wasted him for more than 20 years, but now he''s been eaten by a little girl. Looking at the momentum, I''m afraid it''s hard to turn over in my life! "Funny?" Gong Ming looks black and stares at Cao you. Cao you gathered a smile, turned his mouth and muttered, "if you don''t dare to be cruel to other girls, you''ll take it out on me. Our king Rong is really more and more capable." Seeing this, Tang youyou is a little embarrassed. Gong Ming is the Lord after all, and she has always been polite to him in front of outsiders. However, she can''t blame her for what she did just now. Gong Ming has been stimulating her since last night.Tang youyou turned over and got on the horse. He was very comfortable sitting on the horse''s back with a delicate posture. "Wenyin, it''s rare for you to come here. You can enjoy the wind and the scenery along the way. I''ll go first and see you at the top of the mountain." Hearing this, Gong Ming can''t help laughing. Lin Wenyin seldom comes here. Isn''t she? "Now that you have an arrow, do you want to go hunting first?" This is like an invitation, but it''s more like a provocation. Tang youyou smiles and turns to Gong Ming, "OK, let''s see who gets the first one, and the loser is responsible for barbecue on the mountain." Having said that, he didn''t give Gong Ming the chance to agree and ran out with his feet in his belly. In the mountains, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui are fighting for a reindeer. Just when they aim at the reindeer with their bows and arrows, Gong Chu suddenly appears, which directly makes Tang Yuming give up reindeer and focus on him. Tang Yuming wants to teach Gong Chu a lesson for a long time. The house is in chaos like a kiln, and she dare to ask for her mother''s permission. It''s a dream. She hasn''t had the chance to deal with him before. But now if this heaven given opportunity is wasted, won''t she regret it all her life? Whoosh - whoosh - Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui shot their arrows almost at the same time, but the arrow that should have been shot in the same direction crossed in front of their eyes. Tang Sirui''s arrow hit the reindeer straight through the neck and killed them on the spot, while Tang Yuming''s arrow was more accurate. "Ah -" a heartrending scream reverberated in the mountains. Tang Yuming covered her mouth and giggled. Seeing this, Tang Sirui was stunned. Looking at the crowd in the distance, he knew that the dead girl had started to do evil again. The cold little face didn''t mean to blame at all. Seeing that more and more people gathered there, Tang Sirui gently pulled Tang Yuming''s arm, "let''s go and find my uncle." The scenery at the top of the mountain is very beautiful. Gong Ming and Tang youyou don''t know what happened at the bottom of the mountain. They didn''t know whether Gong Ming made her or whether she had excellent skills in the original competition. In short, Gong Ming is baking game now, and Tang youyou is enjoying the beautiful scenery at the top of the mountain. On the edge of the cliff, he was dressed in white clothes and stood still. The wind was blowing and his clothes were fluttering. This beautiful scenery was even more dazzling than before. From time to time, Tang youyou slightly opened his arms and sighed deeply. However, the sigh did not seem to be a sigh for the beautiful scenery. On the contrary, it seemed to be a little sad. "Be careful, it''s dangerous." Smell speech, Tang youyou didn''t take back steps, she looked back to Gong Ming, "don''t know how long they will be." How long? It''s estimated to be this time next year! According to Cao you''s temperament, they may not be able to come up today. If he dares to come up, then he won''t want to step into his rongwangfu again. "They''re slow. They don''t have to wait for them." Tang you didn''t doubt that. After all, it''s better for them to take a ride slowly. Or if they make any progress on the road, it''s not impossible for them to go straight back to their home. She turned and walked to Gong Ming. Looking at the game in his hand, she turned her mouth regretfully. "There is only meat but no wine. It tastes tasteless." As soon as the words came out, Gong Ming seemed to be surprised. She was always cautious and would tell him that she wanted to drink in the wilderness. Gong Ming raised her eyebrows and asked, "can you still drink?" "People who can drink water can drink." In other words, Gong Ming asked, "are you good at drinking?" Tang youyou gently lifted his robes and sat by the fire. He looked at him and said modestly, "it''s OK." Wen Yan Gong Ming didn''t say anything until the game was baked. He disappeared for a long time. When he came back again, he had two jars of wine in his hand. Looking at the wine jar in his hand, Tang youyou was a little incredible. When he came near, she got up excited and said, "where did you get it from?" Seeing that she was so excited, Gong Ming couldn''t help saying, "Cao you hid it. He said before that it was boring to have meat but no wine, and then he hid some here." "I don''t know. That guy knows how to enjoy it." Tang youyou''s eyes are shining, and he''s even more generous in praise. "You''re not bad either." ¡­¡­ As the wine dried up and the meat dried up, Tang youyou leaned back on a big stone and looked at the red glow behind the sun. A piece of Yan Hong seemed to dye her white clothes. Looking at her reddish cheek, Gong Ming pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, got up and went to the big stone, "drunk?" "Which is so easy?" Tang youyou didn''t look at him, he was still looking at the sky. "That''s a pity." Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s eyelashes drooped slightly. He lost his voice and laughed, "what a pity? Otherwise, what do you want to do to me? " After a moment''s silence, Gong Ming intentionally or unintentionally said: "I dare not do anything to you. You should know that the things you throw out will cost more than ten strong men''s lives. In this way, how can I have the courage?" In the past life, Tang youyou was generally acknowledged to be calm, but she didn''t know what ghost she ran into last night. She didn''t even find a big living person behind her. Slightly drunk eyes to see Gong Ming, ruddy lips slowly pull out a trace of evil, "are you afraid? How could you be so proud and afraid? "Looking into her eyes, Gong Ming just wants to dominate her everything. He reaches out his hand and caresses her face. He says in a soft voice, "others are not afraid, only you." The smile of Tang youyou''s mouth is becoming stalemate. She doesn''t dodge or avoid. She admits that she doesn''t have enough determination, and her feeling towards him is not as simple as hate. However, he is a prince, a prince, and may be the emperor of Liao in the future, and she is destined to be just an idle person who will not involve any country. In this life, she is only willing to be a layman with gold and silver. How can such two people really get together? She can''t ask him to give up power, and he can''t stop her from wandering all her life. It''s better to have no beginning and progress than to bear the pain in the end. "Gong Ming, what would you do if I said that the child''s father was not dead and would go to Beijing after a while?" The light words strike heavily in Gong Ming''s heart. During this period of time, he has almost determined that he is the father of the two children. Now when she says such words, he really can''t tell whether they are true or false. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang youyou gave a faint smile. She never thought that she would tell such a lie. In her heart, she never denied the fact that he was the father of the children. But now, she really can''t find any other way to consolidate her heart. Only by letting him give up, can she stand firm and not be destroyed by captives. "Are you sure the father of the child is not always in Beijing?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou was stunned, but she recovered her normal look in a moment. His words only showed his suspicion. If he really believed it, she would not be talking nonsense here. Tang youyou''s silence began to make Gong Ming a little uneasy. He was afraid that her answer was something he didn''t want to hear. Even if he lied to him, he couldn''t stand it. "Let''s go. It''s late. It''s time to go back." Seeing that he turned around and left, Tang youyou was not calm. She seldom told such a lie without knowing her conscience. He gave some advice. It was a waste of her good intentions to leave! "Ah..." She jumped from the big stone and was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, the person who had already gone away flashed back to her and felt his anger. What''s more, she felt a surge in his chest and hit her back on the big stone. Fortunately, the stone was smooth enough, otherwise she would be killed by her today. "Listen to me, Tang youyou. Even if what you say is true, even if the child''s father is someone else, I will not let you go. If the person you say has the courage to go to Beijing, then I promise to let him die in the capital, so that you will never forget this idea." The veins on his forehead, the anger under his eyes, and the pain that he wants to crush her shoulder bone from his shoulder. Tang you knows how much he hates her at the moment. She has never seen him look so terrible, but strangely, she is not afraid at all. For a long time, when Gong Ming''s eyes gradually extinguished, Tang youyou sighed, "madman." With a low curse, Gong Ming smiles unexpectedly. He reaches for her chin and says, "yes, I''m crazy to like you." - back at the foot of the mountain, it''s getting dark. They learn about Gong Chu from Cao you. In surprise, Gong Ming looks at Tang youyou suspiciously. Tang you glared at me and said, "look what I''m doing. I''ve been with you since I went up the mountain. Don''t you doubt that I can split up?" After thinking about it, she didn''t have time to do it, but who else would do such a thing besides her? "Huanhuan, have you really been together for most of the day?" With Cao you together for a long time, even Lin Wenyin also learned to tease her. But she, the new monk MI, wants to turn a somersault in front of her Buddha face. Tang you turns his eyes, touches his chin, and the thief smiles and says, "Oh, someone hasn''t come to the destination for most of the day. Dare to ask someone, what are you doing? Are not two big living people lost on this straight mountain road? " Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin regretted that she had just said something funny to her. Riding the same horse with Cao you made people think about it. In addition, Tang youyou deliberately put forward such a tone, which confirmed that her idea had completely deviated. But it can''t blame her. How could she think that Cao you suddenly stopped walking in the middle of his walk? She didn''t know the way and had no horse, so she could only stay with him After a few laps in the mountains, he came back. Seeing that Lin Wenyin couldn''t say why, Tang youyou gave a cold hum, got up and glared at her and said, "forget your friends when you see the color, hum." Think Tang youyou really angry, Lin Wenyin rubbed up, "no, I didn''t, you listen to my explanation." Tang youyou''s steps are not stopped, but he looks at Lin Wenyin, "OK, listen to your explanation, follow me." After leaving the camp, Lin Wenyin knew that she didn''t want to hear any explanation, but she didn''t want to keep pestering with the two men. Pretending to be angry and calling her out was just an excuse for her. Looking at the imperial doctor and palace people who were in a hurry outside the tent, Tang youyou couldn''t help but look down and ponder. One arrow killed the man''s life. Even she couldn''t do such an impartial arrow. Besides, there were people all over the mountain at that time. She really couldn''t think of a second person who could have such courage and precision.There is no doubt about Tang Yuming''s arrow technique, otherwise she would not specially prepare a poison crossbow for her to defend herself. Her arrow will never deviate from her point of view, so I''m afraid that Gong Chu will be more or less dangerous. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 63 After returning to Beijing, the emperor considered again and again, and finally cancelled the autumn hunting Entertainment. Autumn hunting was originally an aftertaste of prosperity, but this year, he repeatedly broke the taboo. First, Tang Mengzhi happened, and then he abandoned a prince. The imperial doctor made a diagnosis and treatment for many days, and finally failed. Gong Chu''s lower body was shot too seriously by an arrow. Although the object was saved, it was impossible to do anything about men and women again. When Tang Mengzhi was retired to his residence, he became insane that day. His lower body began to fester and gradually spread all over his body. Every doctor had no choice. In just a few days, the arrogant man had lost his personality. The atmosphere in the Tang Dynasty is a little calm. Chen''s face is washed with tears day by day. People all have the courage to do things for fear that they will get hurt if they don''t do well. However, in Tang youyou''s eyes, it''s just Chen''s hypocritical act. How can a woman who can use her childhood to abandon her own son have a conscience? Now she''s just losing a daughter, and it''s not good It was not her daughter''s life that made her sad, but the wealth she lost. A few days later, a large number of people in the river and lake suddenly poured into the capital. The court could not help but be vigilant. However, after searching for many days, they did not find any unusual behavior. A few days later, they all left quietly. When Gong Ming is free, he can''t find Tang youyou. The servants of the Tang family say that she hasn''t been back for several days. Later, he knows that not only Tang Youyou, but also Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui haven''t been in the palace since they visited the mountain. After searching for two days, there was no news about Tang youyou. But the next day, the two little guys appeared. The appearance of the two children showed that Tang youyou had not left. But the capital is so big, where can she go in so many days? At present, he has just made some progress with her, but she has disappeared. How can Gong Ming give up like this? He goes to the palace to ask two children. But somehow, Tang Yuming, who is very close to him, suddenly alienates him, and refuses to tell him the truth. Even Tang Yuming refused to tell him the truth, let alone count on Tang Sirui. Looking at his cold little face, he put forward an attitude of "you don''t ask anything, I don''t know anything.". Gong Ming has no choice but to take Cao you out again. He takes his two children to play truant and go to places where they should or shouldn''t go. Only in this way can he gain their little trust. Yipinge as soon as the two kids came into the door, the second kid was polite and smiling. Seeing this, Cao you naturally knew why. Looking at the two kids coming in impolitely, Cao you looked at the children and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll pay today, they won''t have a king''s meal." Tang Yuming ordered a few dishes that were good last time with her memory. Looking at the careful shopkeeper, she just skimmed lightly and didn''t say anything superfluous. With two short arms on the table, Tang Yuming looked directly at Cao you and said, "Uncle Cao, you''re here to be a lobbyist today, aren''t you?" Cao you didn''t say a word about Gong Ming from the beginning to now, but it''s not surprising that his purpose can be guessed by their cleverness. It''s just that since they guessed it, they showed that he was really black hearted after a whole day. "Little girl, you said that. Do you think I''m such a person?" Cao you smiles. He can''t waste a day''s achievements just because he is in a hurry. "Aren''t you?" As soon as Tang Sirui''s cool words came out, Cao you suddenly felt a little bit worried, "when, of course not, I really want to take you out to play. Look at those children who stay in the palace all the year round. They are all stupid. I don''t want you to become like them." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui''s face has no facial expression, cold heavy eyes stare at him for a moment, but the eyes are low but full of doubt, but fortunately he is still to face, did not say directly, otherwise Cao you''s old face is really no place to put. "Uncle Cao, why didn''t you bring sister Wenyin with you?" Tang Yuming blinked her big eyes and asked with a naive face. Finally he changed the topic. Cao you quickly took a sip of tea and was shocked. Hearing the words, he put down the tea bowl and asked strangely, "why do you call me uncle and Miss Lin sister? If you call me that, I''ll be different from her! " After a moment of silence, the two children looked at each other, and then Tang Sirui nodded slightly, as if he understood, "in this case, we''ll call aunt Wenyin in the future, so as not to make people think that you are an old cow eating tender grass." "Cough!" Cao you almost choked to death with his own saliva as soon as he uttered these words. He was really glad that he drank the water before the last sentence, otherwise his "old life" would be explained here today. "When do I..." In the middle of the story, Cao you suddenly stopped and looked at the two big fart kids in front of him. He still thought it was better not to explain it. Even if he told them such a thing, I''m afraid he couldn''t explain it clearly. After a while, Tang youyou ordered all the dishes one by one. To Cao you''s surprise, the two children''s eating style is very elegant, which is not in line with their title of little devil.Seeing that they seemed to have relaxed their vigilance, Cao you finally tried to get to the point, "your mother hasn''t come back for several days, so you don''t want her?" Tang Yuming slowly swallowed the food in his mouth and asked clearly: "listen to my uncle, you have been away from Beijing for many years, why don''t you miss your mother?" Cao you''s mouth flicked. He really wanted to give up. The two children were sent by heaven to torture him. The Elves were weird. The key was his choking ability. He was afraid that if he discussed with them again, he would spit blood and die on the spot. After tossing all day, Cao you was tired both physically and mentally. When he came to Rong Wang''s house, he just met red clothes coming from outside. Red clothes owed him a woman''s gift. Facing a man who was a woman''s gift, Cao you was really not used to it. In fact, if he didn''t say he was a man, he couldn''t see it. To blame, he could only blame himself for knowing too much about it Even if you want to pretend you don''t know. Entering Gong Ming''s room, Cao you taps on the table and calls Gong Ming back. He laughs and jokes: "I can''t see that our royal highness Rongwang will miss someone like this." "How''s it going?" Gong Ming ignores his words and is eager to know the result. Cao you shook his head, picked up a seat and sat down. "I can''t deal with those two kids. Although I didn''t get any information, I don''t think you need to worry too much. Since the two kids will still go to the palace as usual, it means that their mother should be ok. Besides, she should have learned to take care of herself after five years away. I really don''t understand your anxiety What''s the reason for that? " Cao you comes to the conclusion that Gong Ming has never thought about it, but what he worries about is not Tang youyou''s safety, but something else, such as a man or the father of the child. "I just saw the swineherd coming back from the outside. Do you know where he has gone?" Seeing that Gong Ming only stares at Sui Chui and doesn''t speak, Cao you knows that it''s useless to talk more, so he doesn''t persuade him. But at this time, Gong Ming is still in the mood to manage where the red clothes are going. He lightly responds, "I don''t know." "You didn''t imprison him, shepherd?" In Cao you''s heart, red clothes is a hostage that Gong Ming bought back. Since he is a hostage, he can easily enter and leave the gate of Rong Wang''s mansion. Isn''t that too strange? Hearing this, Gong Ming frowned at him and said, "why should I imprison him?" Cao you choked. Did he think too much? "He dressed like a woman all day and walked in and out of the gate of your Rongwang mansion all day. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossiping?" Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened, and he seemed impatient. He was not afraid of gossiping, because no one dared to say it, but he was really afraid of nonsense. "I''ve been tossing around all day and didn''t hear anything. Now it''s useless to talk to me here. Do you think I''m not bored enough?" Smell speech, Cao you immediately unjustly way: "this can blame me, those two kids you have not contacted, that mouth poison is similar to you, open mouth choke person, I don''t even have the opportunity to ask, besides they are so small, and you that Miss Tang''s baby, can''t be executed and can''t torture, you let me have what method, ask news I am good at, but They have to cooperate, too! " Smell speech, Gong Ming eye a stare, go to jail? Torture? How dare he! Seeing that Gong Ming''s face was not quite right, Cao you awkwardly roared and said, "I really didn''t understand this, but there''s another thing I''ve heard a lot about." "Tell me." Retract back to stare at Cao you''s line of sight, Gong Ming light a, obviously have no interest. "As far as I know, most of the drug shops in the capital were empty in the days when they appeared. I asked someone. According to the description of the drug shop staff, the people who bought drugs were those who came to Beijing suddenly." Gong Ming''s face flashed slightly. He turned his eyes and looked at Cao you. "Do you mean they went to Beijing once to buy out the medicinal materials in the capital?" "No, it''s true that they buy medicinal materials, but I think there must be something else." Yes, if they just want to clear the medicinal materials in the capital and cut off their access to medicine, there''s no need to buy all the medicinal materials from various drugstores in such a big way. Moreover, they have not done anything harmful to the capital since they left Beijing. They should not want to destroy anything. But apart from cutting off the medicinal materials in the capital, what''s the reason for them to do such a thing? ¡­¡­ Two days later, when Tang youyou came back to his house, Gong Ming got the news at the first time and rushed there. The atmosphere of the Tang family was as decadent as the previous few days, but this was not what Gong Ming was concerned about. He was already familiar with the Tang family. In addition, he appeared more and more frequently. From Tang family to Tang Hong, no one dared to stop him. Walking into Tang youyou''s room, he saw that the person he had not seen for several days was lying on the bed / sleeping sweetly. He was covered in black clothes and stood beside the bed for a long time. The anxiety in his ink eyes had never subsided. However, seeing that she was sleeping like this, he couldn''t bear to scold her. Finally, the imprint in his heart did not lower than a long sigh. His big hand gently lifted his robe and sat on the edge of the bed. He leaned close to the sleeping person and whispered in her ear: "how about going back to the house with me?"Tang youyou mumbles and turns over without any response. Gong Ming knows that she is really tired. Otherwise, she will jump up and speak ill to him now. Gong Ming didn''t want to wait for her to answer, and even if she really said she couldn''t go there, she couldn''t help it. It was very cold in autumn. Gong Ming got up and pulled out a black cloak from the cupboard. The red clothes in the corner were jammed up in disorder. Gong Ming glanced at it faintly, but didn''t care. He turned back to the bed, wrapped the sleeping man in his cloak and carried him out directly. Tang you didn''t wake up for two days in a row. Gong Ming began to worry, "Nanying." "Lord." Hearing this, Nanying pushes the door and walks in. "Go and get a doctor." After seeing Tang youyou who hasn''t woken up, Nanying immediately understands how it can be. He answers and then goes out. - "Wang Ye, this girl just fell asleep. It''s OK." Dr. Qu is the only doctor that Gong Ming can trust. Although he is not a Taiyi, it is precisely because he is not a Taiyi and he does not participate in any court affairs that he is at ease with him. Smell speech, Gong Ming wrung eyebrow, "she has been sleeping for two whole days, are you sure she is not serious?" Doctor Qu bowed and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. This girl has been sleeping for many days just because she is too tired recently. It really doesn''t matter." After listening to him, Gong Ming was relieved. He looked at the man who had been sleeping for a long time. He even forgot to say that he had sent doctor Qu away. Seeing this, Nanying naturally knew how to deal with the aftermath. Not long after he sent doctor Qu away, he knocked on the door again and came in, "Lord, the two children of the Tang family are here." "Bring them in!" It''s the first time for these two children to visit the palace, except for the night visit. After a while, the two little figures walked in side by side. It didn''t look like they had just come to a strange place. However, Tang Yuming, in addition to secretly confirming Tang Youyou, kept his head down and didn''t see Gong Ming. "Why did you abduct my mother?" Tang Si Rui drinks coldly, his cold face is full of questions. Tang Yuming sips her little mouth behind Tang Sirui and gently pulls his sleeve. However, Gong Ming is more and more puzzled by her careful behavior. She was so close to him ten days ago. Why did she start to hide from him after just a few days? "Tea?" Gong Ming suddenly makes a sound, which seems to be more startled to Tang Yuming. He hides behind Tang Sirui and makes it clear that he doesn''t want to talk to him. Tang Sirui protects Tang Yuming behind him and says coldly, "if you have any words, just say so. My sister won''t talk to you. Besides, when do you want to send my mother back to the Tang family?" Tang family? Not home? Looking at the tiny face, Gong Ming said faintly, "what''s good about the Tang family? Why do you have to go back?" "The Tang family is not good, but we can only live there." About the Tang family, Tang Sirui is not afraid to tell him. He doesn''t like the Tang family. There''s nothing to hide. Tang Sirui''s calm Gong Ming is not surprised. The child is responsible. From the moment he enters the door, he can see his sister''s maintenance. "Since the Tang family is not good, why should he be wronged? I''m not younger than the Tang family here. If you want, you can stay. I remember that there is a girl beside your mother. If you need someone to serve you, you can bring her Listening to this, Tang Yuming slightly peeps out his head and looks at Gong Ming for a moment, but only for a moment, then retracts behind Tang Sirui. "No, the Tang family is not good, but our surname is Tang. We won''t move out." Tang Sirui deliberately raised his voice to Gong Ming''s faint smile. Seeing this, Tang Sirui felt guilty. After all, it was his father''s invitation to him. It was against his will to refuse for the first time. As soon as the words changed, Tang Sirui said again, "since my mother hasn''t woken up, we''ll go back first. I''ll come back in two days to warn you, don''t bully my mother." watched the as like as two peas stubbornly leave, and the palace smiled, murmuring, "this bad temper is exactly the same." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 64 In the middle of the night, the waning moon bends slightly, and the quiet night is stirring Gong Ming''s sleep is shallow, and Tang youyou has not woken up for several days. Suddenly, he wakes up with a hum. Facing the flickering candlelight, Gong Ming props up and looks at the man who has been sleeping for nearly four days, and finally some sober, "are you awake?" Big hand gently dial her face messy hair, but heard her mouth murmur: "don''t make trouble, Su Zichen." Just bent lips gradually frozen, deep ink eyes like a cluster of strong fire, she actually called another man''s name in her sleep, although he did not hear her name is who, but he is sure that this person is definitely not him. "Is he really here?" Gong Ming grabs her jaw. The sound of grinding teeth is like the sound of grinding bones from hell, which makes the people tremble. The pain from her chin made Tang youyou open her tired eyes. The face in front of her became clear gradually. However, when she saw that the person in front of her was Gong Ming, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it How could it be you? " Gong Ming ignored her amazement and didn''t answer her question. He searched for her for several days and kept her for several days. What he was waiting for was another man''s name read out from her mouth. His complaint and anger suddenly rose, and his bloodthirsty eyes tightly fixed on her, "you disappeared for many days just for him?" "Psycho, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tang youyou never thought that he would be the first person to open his eyes when he woke up, and the inexplicable words in his mouth made her brain knot. When she was angry, Gong Ming only thought that her words were perfunctory and cunning, and the kiss of punishment fell down heavily. Tang youyou''s heart was blocked, and the corner of her mouth was even more painful. She didn''t struggle. Even though his action was unreasonable, looking at his eyes like a deep tan, Tang youyou''s heart was as calm as ever, but his injured sight was like spitting The poisonous needle stabs hard at my heart. Thin arms slowly raised, around Gong Ming''s neck, the light response finally let him forget the annoyance, and she sink in this seemingly true or false ambiguous. Breathing gradually thick, full account spring warm, quiet ambiguous suddenly out of a weak low voice, "don''t..." Tang youyou was only wearing the inner clothes, and now she was wearing the clothes slightly. She held her hand across the white silk, and her eyes seemed to be a kind of request. The resentment in Gong Ming''s heart has disappeared as soon as I don''t know when. At the moment, I don''t have any dissatisfaction with her. I caress her waist with my big hand. Looking at the clear eyes that I haven''t seen for a long time, I can''t help sketching out a perfect picture, "I miss you so much." The simple three words are like a sharp prying needle, which is hard to insert into her heart and tear her heart out enough for him to enter, "I miss you too." She gave up, she admitted that she was defeated by this man, and she did not know when she let him quietly take root in her heart. She had thought about him more than once these days. She did not understand why she was so crazy, but she could not help but admit that the man in front of her had successfully broken the barriers, and did not wait for her permission Fear of settling in her heart. Gong Ming had never expected to say such a thing from her mouth. Now he suddenly heard it and was very surprised, "you, what do you say?" Seeing this, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "I said I miss you." If Gong Ming is not angry before, but now her words make him feel that the waiting for these days is worth it. She thinks of him, this heartless girl is willing to think of him at last. After a long night, the two people lying on the bed were sleepless. Tang youyou leaned against Gong Ming''s chest and looked up and down with clear eyes. Finally, he recognized, "how can I be here?" Gong Ming holds her soft hand and gently fiddles with it. Hearing that she opens her mouth, he smiles faintly, "it''s tied." After hearing this, Tang youyou looked up at him and said, "it seems that I will ask my brother to find more experts to guard the yard for me in the future. Otherwise, someone will become addicted and tie me away when I fall asleep. What can I do?" Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He turned to look at the indifferent man and said, "why bother? My house is full of experts. Why don''t you consider moving here?" Move here? Isn''t that for him? Tang youyou smiles perfunctorily and doesn''t speak. She nestles up to her head and finds a comfortable way to continue leaning. Gong Ming could see the obvious refusal, and he didn''t expect much of it. "Where have you been for so many days?" "Out of town." "Out of town? What are you doing out of town? " Gong Ming didn''t think that she would go out of the city. After all, the children are still in Beijing. How could he think that she was so relieved? No wonder he sent so many people to find her. It seems that he doesn''t know this girl well enough. Tang youyou skillfully put a hook on his lips and said, "do you want to inquire about my whereabouts or do you want to control me? Gong Ming, I can tell you that you can like me, but you can''t ask me to tell you everything. I have my own things to do, which you can''t stop, so you''d better get used to it. I''ll disappear at any time. "She is willing to be honest with him, Gong Ming is naturally happy, but he can''t make him used to her disappearing at any time. As soon as the long arm was folded, Gong Ming tightly held the man in his arms. "I can let you do your own thing. You don''t want to say that I won''t force you, but one thing, you can''t disappear. You can tell me that you want to go out, but you can never leave so quietly again. I will worry and worry, you know?" After a while, Tang youyou nodded her head gently. She couldn''t guarantee it, but now she was willing to comfort him for a while, because when he said that he was worried and worried, her heart would be uneasy. "Let''s go and ask the queen to marry us." Hearing that Gong Ming''s old story is brought up again, Tang youyou''s face is stiff. She admits her heart, but it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten her original concerns. What she cares about is still unchanged, and she won''t give up her life''s freedom because of one heartbeat. "Give me a moment to think about it." A light voice, but did not dare to look up to the expected person, she does not want to cheat him, but she can not cheat himself, in addition to prevaricate, she has no choice. Tang youyou''s calm words didn''t make Gong Ming hear anything different. It''s not easy for her to change her previous refusal into her current consideration. He won''t force her to change too much at once. He is willing to wait for her to change slowly until the day she nods. Tang youyou opens her eyes again. Gong Ming has already returned home. She looks at the clothes prepared for her by the bed and twists her eyebrows, but she has no intention of wearing them. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she hasn''t moved for a long time, Gong Ming asks strangely. Looking at the green clothes, Tang youyou''s first thought is Cao Qi''er. She has a strange taboo in her heart. She toots her mouth, glances at the clothes on the bed and says, "I don''t like this color." Looking at the clothes, Gong Ming didn''t think too much, "Nanying, ask someone to buy clothes again, white." "Yes." Outside the door, Nanying is a little strange. He just bought this dress. Why do you want to buy it now? Tang youyou didn''t want to disturb him so much, but he didn''t know how to kidnap one more dress when he kidnapped her. Moreover, even if he had money to buy it, didn''t he know that she was always dressed in white, and unexpectedly got a green one back? It''s really strange. "I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you. You''ll wait for me here." For women, it''s not Gong Ming''s specialty. He doesn''t find Tang youyou''s little dissatisfaction at the moment. It''s because he doesn''t find out that he gives Tang youyou the chance to be uneasy. While Gong Ming is out of the way, Tang youyou takes the cloak that Gong Ming "robbed" and wraps it around him. Then he goes out When you come to the bamboo garden, you don''t see anyone. Tang youyou walks in and looks around. When he sees that the tea is still boiling, he knows that this person has not gone far. "You wake up at last." With a gentle sound, Tang youyou looked back and saw that red clothes were enchanting and came from the outside with a basin of newly planted green bamboo. Seeing this, Tang youyou laughed and joked: "you''re very smart. It''s a pleasure to make flowers and songs all day long." Red clothes smile, complain like white her one eye, "in happy also can''t compare with you, these days the whole Rongwang mansion but for you make people panic, you this sleep is stable, unexpectedly whole sleep three days, that Rongwang Royal Highness face sink, the whole mansion nobody dare to breathe atmosphere, yesterday also made the doctor, I think, ah, if you don''t wake up, can you The whole capital was shocked. " Tang you glances at the corner of his mouth. Although he feels a little speechless about Gong Ming''s behavior, he is still a little happy at the bottom of his heart. See her face pan shame color, red dress low Mou son, "see, you have already chosen?" Looking back on the last time they talked about Gong Ming, her face was full of disdain, but now, the corner of her mouth was full of smile. Red Yi put the green bamboo in her hand in a corner, wiped her hands, and then came to the bamboo table in front of Tang youyou to sit down. He poured a cup of tea. Before he handed it over, Tang youyou took it away. The tea swayed slightly and splashed on the table. Red Yi took a look at the spilled tea and slowly drew back his hand without saying anything. Tang youyou put the teacup in front of his nose and sniffed it lightly. He said, "as I said, I never make a choice." Smell speech, red dress but a smile, and then pour tea again, "it seems that our little Pavilion Lord is doomed to be disappointed." Referring to Su Zichen, Tang youyou suddenly put down his tea bowl and asked, "ah, by the way, do Su Zichen know about my stay in Prince Rong''s mansion?" Red Yi shook her head. "How dare I tell him this? If he can''t help it, do you think I''ll help him or not? " Hearing him say this, Tang youyou was relieved. Seeing this, red Yi picked up her eyebrows and reminded her, "it''s too early for you to feel comfortable. Have you ever thought that this matter can''t be concealed for long, and your son Su will know sooner or later." This does not seem to get the attention of Tang you you, she picked up the tea bowl on the palm of her hand, gently rotating, lazy said: "he knows how? I''m not afraid of him. He''s just a wordy man. I just don''t want to make trouble for myself. "Trouble? Hongyi didn''t think that if she kept it secret, there would be no trouble. Maybe it would be counterproductive. But after all, it was her own business. He didn''t say much about it. Besides, she didn''t have the temperament to listen to people''s advice. I was afraid that he would say nothing. "Tang youyou --" suddenly a high drink startles the two of you. Tang youyou suddenly gets up and accidentally spills some of the uncooled tea. Seeing this, Gong Ming strides in. In addition to concern, the only thing left on his face is all kinds of discontent. He pulls Tang youyou over and gently wipes her hand. He finds that it is not scalded, so he is relieved. "What are you doing here?" Smell speech, Gong Ming cold Mou a stare, "I also want to ask you, the day is so cool, you don''t well stay in the room, come out to do what?" The key is to come out and see a man. Although red Yi promised that he had nothing to do with her, he was a man after all, which was also the scope of his prevention. "It''s stuffy in the room. Come out and breathe." Looking at them like this, red clothes cover their lips with a smile. The trouble will come soon, just like Rong Wang''s character of protecting food. If he knows that there is a childe Su in the world who has liked Tang you for many years before him, he will be damned if he can stand it. "Come on, you''ve been sleeping for a few days. Aren''t you hungry?" Tang you nodded. She was really hungry. Just about to go back and say hello to Hongyi, but the overbearing man didn''t give her this chance. With a long arm, he took her out directly. After dinner, Tang youyou walked out of the room with a big dress, fiddling with the inappropriate waist all the way, muttering: "this dress is too strange, I think huaimingrui was not so fat at that time." "Can''t we not go?" Gong Ming is not interested in looking at the person who is going to leave without regret. He is reluctant to give up. "I''ve been here for three days. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be gossiping." Tang youyou doesn''t know how to distinguish between looks, but she doesn''t want him to have the habit of dependence. "How about one more day?" She did stay for three days, but she had been sleeping for the past three days. It was only last night that they really talked to each other. "Last time you left, you didn''t come here again. Maybe this time will be the same!" Smell speech, Tang youyou thought deeply for a while, say that last time that all was when matter, she almost forgot, he still remember unexpectedly, this man is really enough careful eye. But to see him so reluctant, Tang youyou is not good, so go, clear eyes slightly curved, her face flattering smile said: "even if I don''t come, you can go to see me, you don''t often uninvited!" Uninvited? How much she didn''t want to see him? Seeing that Gong Ming''s expression has not been relieved, but worse, Tang youyou''s unique move is to shake his robe around his waist, "come on, I promise you, I''ll come to see you. Is that ok?" "When?" She can say such words, Gong Ming in fact no longer care, but people are like this, the more you taste the taste, the more you want more, never feel satisfied. Tang you was stunned by this question. She didn''t leave this time. He asked her when she would come next time. How could she know when it would be next time! "Well, maybe, maybe, maybe, just these two days, um..." A light kiss blocked her next longer possibility. He gently hugged the person in front of him and said in a soft voice, "I can''t wait too long. Two days is the limit. If you don''t show up on time, I''ll do more things." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 65 Two days later, Tang youyou didn''t keep his promise. At night, Gong Ming was lying in bed, and his anger was hard to calm. He should have thought that the girl was cheating him. When she came two days later, he might have forgotten him. Or, just like the last time when she was in Fuding temple, it was just a game that she started. After a sleepless night, Gong Ming finally stayed up until dawn. Before breakfast, he sent a horse to the Tang family. When he arrived at the Tang family, looking at the empty room, Gong Ming wanted to tear down the room. The neat bed didn''t look like someone had slept. After inquiring, he found out that Tang youyou had gone out early yesterday morning and didn''t return all night. No one knew where she had gone . Gong Ming came back to the carriage. His heavy breathing grew stronger and stronger, and his fists clenched. He really didn''t know what to do with her. Last time he said it well, he was all farting. She didn''t keep her promise, and even didn''t listen to a word from him. It was really hateful. ¡­¡­ In the north of the city, at the foot of a secluded mountain, it was a desolate place, but a bamboo house was built at some time. The broad courtyard of the bamboo house was very neat and tidy, not like the common place for the villagers. "You girl, if you don''t come to see me for so many days, aren''t you afraid that I will starve to death?" "Didn''t I leave your uncle here to take care of you?" "How can uncle GUI compare with you? I said don''t fiddle with your broken herbs. These things can be cleaned up later. We haven''t seen each other for several months. Even if you don''t want me, you have to thank me for looking for someone to help you build your house! " But for a moment, a sack full of dried herbs suddenly fell into Su Zichen''s arms. His white clothes were dyed and covered with dust. Su Zichen stood up and carried the sack far away. He said wrongly: "Hey, it''s dirty." Smell speech, Tang youyou raised his head to stare at him, and then continued to tidy up the herbs on the ground, "if you want me to thank you, it''s not impossible. As long as you help me to pick all these herbs, you can listen to the words of thanks as many times as you want. Besides, I just want to build a bamboo house. You have summoned so many people in the river and lake. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife There''s nothing wrong. If anything is exposed, I can''t expect to reopen my wonderful grass room. " Su Zichen throws the sack on the ground, and is about to leave it alone. Seeing Tang youyou''s cold eyes, he immediately weakens and cleans his throat awkwardly. Then he squats down beside Tang youyou and reluctantly arranges the dirty hay. "You have to reopen the wonderful thatched cottage here. You don''t know that I haven''t planted anyone in the capital, so you can only call some people to help. You see how quick they are. They have been built in just a few days." "Don''t help me if you can''t help me. You let them come all the way here to help me build my house. Do you know what they want? If it wasn''t for Lin Lang pavilion''s sake, they wouldn''t have come all the way here. If it came to Su Gong''s ears, I''m afraid you couldn''t avoid a scolding. " Smell speech, Su Zichen mouth light Yang, he put down the thing in hand, slant a head to look at that day all see not enough face, satisfy a way: "originally is afraid that I am scolded, it seems that your heart is not completely without me, at least also know to worry for me." "Don''t be poor with me." Tang youyou glanced at him. This guy has never been right in front of her. If he can take advantage of her, he will never let go of anything. He is the young leader of the pavilion. Even if he does something out of the ordinary, the old man will not embarrass him too much. But she is different. After all, she is not a member of the pavilion. Although the old leader dotes on her, she uses the reputation of the pavilion for nothing. She is really sorry. "How long can you stay this time?" "Nothing''s happened in the pavilion recently. I should be able to stay for a while." Looking at the herbs that Su Zichen is sorting out, Tang youyou shakes his head helplessly. The herbs are turned upside down by him, but none of them are sorted out. Where is he helping? He is making trouble. Seeing that Tang youyou stopped his work, Su Zichen suddenly put his face in front of her, his warm face with a little evil, he said with a smile, "how, finally can''t bear to leave me? If you ask me to stay, maybe I can really stay for you. " Suddenly, as soon as the gossamer sleeves were lifted, Tang youyou held a shining silver needle between his fingers and said faintly, "are you going away, or do you want me to ask you to sleep?" Seeing this, Su Zichen''s face trembled and quickly returned. He ingratiated himself with a smile, then carefully pulled out the silver needle in her hand, "ha ha, if you are willing to accompany me, of course I don''t mind sleeping." "You..." Tang youyou''s eyes were clear, and he suddenly got up, "OK, I''m going to repair the book for Su Gong, and let him send someone to press you back." Tang youyou''s irreconcilable temperament, Su Zichen naturally understands. Seeing that she really wants to go, he quickly gets up and stops her, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. In the end, you just haven''t thought about me. For so many years, I don''t know if you have a heart of stone." Speaking of this, Su Zichen can''t help feeling a little bad. For five years, he has never put her down day and night, but she is good. Every time she meets, there are few good words. He doesn''t know whether he owes her in his last life except to drive him away.Tang youyou has never seen Su Zichen lose his temper. For a moment, she just feels curious but forgets to appease him. After a long time of stalemate, Su Zichen finally sighs, "don''t look at me with such strange eyes. It feels like you are looking at an outsider. I am also a human being. I will have my own emotions. If you can''t understand, just ignore me." Smell speech, Tang you also didn''t say much, she drew back the line of sight, continue to squat on the ground to pick up her herbs. Seeing this, Su Zichen bared his teeth and went forward to yell, "you girl, it''s so hard for me to make you like me. If you don''t pay attention to me, you''re so obedient. I''m so angry." "I don''t fool people." She can only cheat people in her life. She doesn''t know how to deceive people. But in front of Su Zichen, there are several of her lies that can deceive him. It''s better not to say that she was torn down by him. I had expected such a result for a long time, and didn''t disappoint him. "Well, I''m crazy to be angry with you. Seriously, what are you doing here to open the medicine pavilion? Don''t you plan to destroy Liaocheng any more?" "Liaocheng is just a temporary place to stay, and I don''t know how long I can stay in the capital. I open a wonderful thatched cottage just to make some money. There''s no big reason." Su Zichen doesn''t believe this. The wonderful grass room is attracting people''s attention as soon as it opens. In the past, people from all walks of life gathered one by one in that small Liaocheng City, let alone around the capital now. She doesn''t lack money at all, so she doesn''t need to take risks in the wonderful grass room. Moreover, her move is actually sudden. Every time she has a sudden idea, she won''t do anything good. It seems that she has some ghost ideas this time. "You said ming''er and rui''er went to the school in the palace? How is that possible? They don''t like school the most. How can they be so obedient? " Su Zichen was so surprised that Tang youyou was not surprised. In fact, all the time, Tang youyou couldn''t figure out why the two kids suddenly changed their temperament. Although going to the palace to study was meant by the empress, she thought they were just dealing with it for a few days, and then they would try their best to skip class as before. But who knows, after such a long time, not only did they not She told her about dropping out of school, and she didn''t even hear the queen talk about their truancy. "I don''t know what those two kids are thinking." "It''s really leisurely for you to be a mother. Don''t worry about the two little children? The palace has always been in dire straits. Are you not afraid of anything when you send them to the palace? But then again, it''s not so easy for those two children to have an accident. After all, I taught them by hand. " Seeing that he was so brazen, Tang youyou gave a chuckle and said, "please, it''s from the Duke of Su." "I have a teacher, too, OK? If you don''t believe it, ask them who their master is. " Tang youyou raised his eyebrows and laughed. He was too lazy to argue with him. "Why did the queen let ming''er and rui''er into the palace for no reason? Don''t you think it''s strange that she doesn''t care for you? " Smell speech, Tang you seems to be not care about a smile, said: "strange, there is more strange, my present identity is not only Miss Tang, or the empress of honor and princess, I have no reason to be a princess, they are just into the palace to study, which do you think is more strange?" "What did you say? Princess This really surprised Su Zichen. He didn''t know that in a few short months, she had changed from a deserted girl who was not loved to a princess who was honored. Tang youyou put down the herbs he was picking, looked at him and nodded, "you Linlang pavilion has never been in contact with people from the DPRK and China, but now it seems that I''m afraid it''s because I broke the rules." For a time, Su Zichen didn''t know what to say. The news came so suddenly that her identity would become a taboo of the pavilion. All of a sudden! "Young son Su --" a young cry came from the grass Pavilion. Looking at the two little people coming, Su Zichen looked happy and got up to greet them. "Little girl, how did you come after so many days?" Tang Yuming bares her teeth and smiles. Of course, she won''t say that the reason why she can''t get rid of her body is that Cao you is pestering them day by day, and Gong Ming is secretly sending people to follow them. They have a chance to come here just because they can''t get away. Su Zichen embraces Tang Yuming in one hand, and Tang Sirui comes after him. There is a smile on his always cold face. He naturally walks into Su Zichen''s arms and lets him hold it. There is no violation or taboo at all. "Will you stay here for a while, or will you leave soon?" Tang Sirui''s tone was flat, but his eyes were full of disappointment and expectation. Seeing this, Su Zichen gently smiles and rubs his head. "It depends on whether you want me to leave or let me stay. Anyway, your mother has already ordered me to leave. If you don''t help me save face, then I''ll leave tomorrow." On hearing this, Tang Yuming quit. She wrapped her little hand around Su Zichen''s neck and hugged him to death. She looked at Tang Youyou, who was tidying up the herbs. She complained and said, "how can my mother drive my son Su away? He''s only been here for a few days, and ming''er won''t let him go. ""You listen to his nonsense, even if I let him go now, do you think he will go?" "That''s no good. If he really leaves, and his mother can''t let him go any more, ming''er hopes that he will stay here all the time." Smell speech, Tang youyou raised Mou to see them one eye, see three people happy happy, she despises of murmur a way: "the grass on the wall." "What kind of weed?" Su Zichen asked strangely. "Nothing, nothing." Tang Yuming holds Su Zichen''s face in her small hand and turns him to herself. She emphasizes it solemnly, but in fact, she feels guilty. When they left Liaocheng, Tang Yuming did promise Su Zichen not to let other men come near her mother, but it was an accident to meet her father, and her father should not be regarded as another man! In addition, Su Zichen has not been around for several months, and she has long forgotten the appointment. Besides, her father and uncle are so beautiful and protect them. She really can''t help but focus on him. However, it''s not until Su Zichen''s appearance that she realizes that she is in a dilemma. Su Zichen firmly believes the little girl''s words. He holds the clever little man in his arms, looks at Tang youyou and says, "I don''t allow you to say that about us, xiaoming''er. She is just explaining the fact that she misses me. She''s not like you. She won''t even tell the truth." Although some of Su Zichen''s help is not right, the two children think that it''s true. Tang youyou smiles faintly, turns to look at them and asks, "have you two come here unnoticed?" "I''m not found. I''m relieved." Tang said positively. It''s expected that Gong Ming will send someone to follow them, but he certainly didn''t expect that the best thing for these two kids is to dump them. He must be very angry now. She didn''t go to him according to the agreement, and now she lost both of them. It''s really pitiful to think about him. Tang youyou got up and flicked the dust on his body. Looking at Su Zichen, he reminded him, "I don''t care how long you stay here, but you have to promise me that you can never go to the Tang family to find me, and you can''t show up with these two children at the same time. These two kids are famous in the capital now. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. You said you wanted to go to the city I''ll be with you tomorrow, but not as Tang you. " Although it''s a pity that she can''t go out with the two children, Suzi knows that Huanhuan always has her own reasons for doing things. As for her not accompanying Tang Youyou, she naturally takes the identity of miaoduxian. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what identity she accompanies. Besides, he now knows that she is a princess with noble status. If she is seen walking with a strange man, it will inevitably lead to gossip. He doesn''t want her to be bothered by many troubles, so he naturally won''t refuse her proposal. "Well, I only recognize you, but I don''t recognize your identity. As long as you accompany me, even if you disguise as an old woman, I don''t dislike you." Smell speech, Tang you ruthlessly glared at him one eye, "again say a nonsense, tomorrow you go by yourself." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 66 Since she came back from hunting, Cao Qi''er hasn''t been out of the house for several days. Thinking about it, she still thinks that she can''t just admit defeat. She likes Gong Ming for many years. How can she just give him up to an unfaithful girl? Even if Cao Qi''er loses, she can''t be so weak. When he opened the door, he saw Cao you standing outside. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. Cao Qi''er twisted his head and said, "what are you doing here? Do you remember my sister?" "Do you remember that I am your brother? No big, no small. " Cao you naturally knows that Gong Ming is the reason for her embarrassment for a few days, but since she came back, Gong Ming''s mood has not been much better. This one or two will really make trouble for him. Cao Qi''er''s face changed and she was wronged. She lowered her head and pulled her skirt. She murmured, "who asked you to always help outsiders? It''s clear that I''m your sister, but you have to help Tang you and Lin Wenyin. You two are always sneaky. Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing secretly." Cao you is that eat soft not eat hard temperament, Cao Qi''er has always grasped this very well, Cao you looked at his always tough sister wronged, in the heart always some heartache. He patted her head gently and comforted her: "well, don''t say that my brother doesn''t help you. Gong Ming is upset recently because of Tang youyou. Go to see him tomorrow. Don''t pick up some things he doesn''t like to hear. You can''t change that he likes Tang youyou. If you really care for him, you should learn to love your family rather than always fight against others. What''s the matter with you, Miss Lin? If you trip someone up and hurt her hand like that, you''ll be able to live in your heart? " Cao Qi''er doesn''t like Lin Wenyin for much reason. It''s just that she is friendly with Tang youyou and dominates her brother all day. But now that Cao you is willing to help her, she doesn''t have the spare time to pay attention to her. Cao Qi''er smiles and goes out and hugs Cao you''s arm. "It''s better to be my brother. I know you won''t ignore me. I promise you that I won''t trouble Lin Wenyin in the future, so that she won''t turn into my sister-in-law and give me a look." Smell speech, Cao you''s face is a stiff, "you this wench, what nonsense, what sister-in-law, where do you come from sister-in-law?" Looking at the strength of Cao you''s chastity, Cao Qi''er turned his lips in disgust, "Oh, now I deny it. What did you think when you brought people to your home? You two are sticky on weekdays. Don''t tell me you don''t like her at all." "I..." Cao you wanted to explain something, but his words stopped for a moment. He threw away Cao Qi''er''s hand and said with a straight face: "they are girls who have not been out of the cabinet. How can I be bad for their reputation? I warn you, don''t say that again. I''m close to her because I appreciate her, not what you mean. Besides, I already have a person in my heart, but this person is definitely not Lin Wenyin. " Cao Qi''er is quite surprised by this. Cao you is a well-known romantic son. He once said that he would never marry in his life, but now he admits that he is the one he loves. It''s a wonderful story. "Brother, are you bluffing me with that? There will be someone you like in the world, isn''t it a girl from a flower house? " Smell speech, Cao you eyes a stare, remind a way: "again nonsense, careful I really angry." This look doesn''t seem to tease her. Cao Qi''er blinks. Before he returns to his mind, Cao you turns and leaves. After a while, when she overreacted, she only saw Cao you''s last figure. She quickly caught up with Cao you and said, "Hey, brother, wait for me. Tell me who that person is. I''m going to propose marriage to you!" - the next day, Cao Qi''er slouched on the table in the restaurant and muttered with discontent, "I really did. Yesterday, I told me that I didn''t like Lin Wenyin, but today I invited her out. I said I won''t trouble her, so you don''t have to worry about it!" The sound of flowing water stopped at the same time when Cao Qi''er''s words fell. Cao you put down the teapot, twisted the cup and sipped it lightly, and said, "it''s just a meal together. Do you have to be with the people you like? If so, I would have been with your brother Ming long ago? Besides, as I have said, Miss Lin and I are just friends, nothing else. " "Chi, friend, if you treat others as friends, they may not treat you as friends. If I say, she must like you, otherwise why doesn''t she refuse your invitation every time?" This topic has been talked about from last night to today. She is not finished yet. Cao you is tired of explaining. He is a little impatient. "I''ve told you 800 times. The person I like is not Lin Wenyin, but someone else. Why do you always hold on to this?" "How can I know if what you said is true or false, and why do you want me to believe it if you don''t disclose the name of that person or where he lives?" Last night, he had been grinding all night and didn''t pry open his mouth. He only said that he promised not to say her name, but it''s not very strange. He was so famous that he was willing to miss but didn''t marry someone because of the promise. This just shows two situations: one is that the man is so arrogant that he can''t make it, the other is that there is no such person at all.However, no matter what the situation was, she wanted to find out. If it was the first one, she would like to see who was so tolerant that her brother was so strict with her for a promise. But if it was the second one, did it mean that he cheated her to defend Lin Wenyin? "Believe it or not, it''s useless to tell you more. Anyway, I''ve lost someone now, and I can''t prove anything to you, but one day, I''ll get her back." With that, Cao you lowered her eyes and said, "she has a pair of charming eyes, clear and deep. People can''t see her to the end. She is the most special person I''ve ever seen in the world. Even all the women in the world can''t match her." Cao Qi''er tugged her chin and curled her mouth. She was very impolite and sneered, "special? Tut Tut, yes. A person who disappears without saying a word is really special. Maybe she is some kind of bandit who comes and goes in a hurry to escape arrest. " Cao Qi''er''s words ushered in Cao you''s cold eyes. "You are the bandit. You think everyone is like you. You only know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. People leave for a reason, and what she does is not comparable to ordinary people. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here." After listening to Cao you''s so many good words, Cao Qi''er is interested in meeting this able man. Can he accept this prodigal son''s heart? Is he a God or an immortal? Just as they were arguing, a light call came out of the door. Turning around, Cao you''s face froze, but Cao Qi''er showed a smug smile. "Is Miss Lin going to leave?" Lin Wenyin was startled by her cold voice. She suddenly turned back and her face turned white. She shook her head in a panic and said in a hurry, "I''ve seen you." "No gift." Gong Ming gave a faint sound, and then continued to look at her, as if waiting for her to answer what he had just said. In a moment of embarrassment, Lin Wenyin explained in a low voice: "I I''ve just arrived. I''ve forgotten which one. I''m going to ask. " As soon as the voice fell, the half closed door behind him suddenly opened. Cao you walked out of the door and looked at them and said, "Why are you so slow? I almost thought I had a dinner appointment." Gong Ming didn''t say much and walked in. Lin Wenyin turned and looked at Cao you. She didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly, and then walked in. After entering, Lin Wenyin intended to stay away from Cao Qi''er, but unexpectedly she came by herself. Seeing this, Cao you was a little uneasy, but she was relieved to think that she promised him yesterday that she would not trouble Lin Wenyin again. At the end of a meal, Lin Wenyin''s food was tasteless and lost consciousness for several times. She didn''t even hear them calling her. Cao Qi''er sat beside her and kept talking, but what she said and the smile on her face made Lin Wenyin feel very uncomfortable. "Eat more." Cao Qi''er put some vegetables into Lin Wenyin''s bowl. Lin Wenyin was not adapted to her sudden enthusiasm. She turned to look at her, but saw her sneer. Lin Wenyin was shocked. Before she could speak, Cao Qi''er lowered her voice and said, "you should have heard what my brother and I just said, right?" Smell speech, Lin Wenyin holding chopsticks hand shake, almost fell, she will not trace the chopsticks pinch tightly, asked: "Miss Cao''s words I don''t understand, I didn''t hear anything." With a cold hum of disdain, Cao Qi''er once again brought the vegetables into the bowl in front of Lin Wen Yin, "Oh? Didn''t hear it, or didn''t want to hear it? My brother has made it very clear that since you are a talented woman, you should know how to be self-conscious. " Looking at the dishes gradually piled up in the bowl, Lin Wenyin had no intention to touch them again. She knew that Cao Qi''er didn''t have any good intentions, but she didn''t expect that she would be so taboo in front of Cao you and Rong Wang. She turned her head and didn''t want to talk to her again. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." With a smile, Cao Qi''er has no scruples. Cao you takes a look at her, but then she lies in Lin Wenyin''s ear, as if saying something in a whisper. "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that my brother doesn''t like you. You should die. But he can''t marry only one woman in his life. You still have a chance to be a concubine, but you will never die Don''t expect to ride on my head, because you don''t have the qualification. " Cao Qi''er disguised herself well in every word and deed, but Lin Wenyin didn''t cooperate with her according to her wishes. Seeing this, Gong Ming gave Cao you a color. Cao you was stunned. When he saw Lin Wenyin''s pale face, he quickly got up and said, "Miss Lin, are you all right? Why is your face so bad?" Cao you''s sudden cry is nothing more than to give Lin Wenyin a best excuse, she shook her head and said: "it''s OK, just feel a little stuffy, Lord, son of the world, you eat slowly, I want to go back first." As soon as Lin Wenyin got up, Cao Qi''er also stood up. She took Lin Wenyin''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t go. If you''re bored, we''ll go out for a walk after dinner. If you go, I''ll be left with these two boring men. Stay." Cao Qi''er''s attitude of reform did not make Cao you doubt. He followed Cao Qi''er''s words and said, "we have almost eaten. If you are really bored, we will go out with you. It''s hard to get out. How can we just go back?"Seeing that Lin Wenyin was silent, Cao Qi''er pinched her heavily on her arm. She still had a smile on her face, but secretly she gritted her teeth and said, "hurry to sit down for me, or I''ll let the whole capital know that you are a dissolute girl and secretly like my brother." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin face more ugly a point, she looked at Cao Qi''er one eye, see her with a pair of winner''s attitude scornful at himself, Lin Wenyin heart shame, but speechless retort, can only let her threaten to sit down. - on the street, red shirt and white teeth accompanied by two figures, Su Zichen is not the first time to come to the capital, so he has nothing new to do with the things in the capital. The reason why he said he wanted to visit is that he wanted someone to spend more time with him. Tang youyou has known him for many years. Naturally, he knows his mind. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s not difficult to accompany him. Besides, he seldom comes back. She can''t bear to refuse his little request. "I asked you to help me spread the news about reopening the wonderful grass room. Do you remember?" Looking at the man whose face was covered by red gauze, Su Zichen said haughtily: "it''s rare that you talk to me. How dare I forget? But I don''t understand why you didn''t like publicity this time. " Tang youyou knows what he wants to say. She droops her eyes slightly, smiles at the bottom of her eyes, and outlines her lips gently under the red veil, "because she wants to make some ill gotten gains, but she can''t wait too long." She knew how crazy this was, but she couldn''t help it. There was an evil sprout growing up in her heart. She took other people''s money and saw that life was better than death. It was a pleasure to think about it. "Ill gotten gains? Which of your money is not from the pit? Don''t you mean you didn''t say the same thing? " Su Zichen chuckles and mumbles. No matter how small his voice is, he can still hear it clearly with Tang youyou''s ear power. With a white eye, Su Zichen turns his mouth and doesn''t speak much. Along the busy street, several men and women at first glance can''t help falling into Tang you''s eyes. Only when she saw those people talking and laughing, what she saw was not excitement, but a little anger and displeasure. I thought that her absence would make someone think of her for a few days, but it turns out that men are unreliable. One second they can make a vow with you. The next second they can get close to another woman. The dog skin plaster they bring is much more friendly than her, a wonderful poison fairy. They can not only be on call, but also can''t get rid of it Come down, damned man, you don''t know how gentle the wonderful poison fairy is until your skin is torn off by the dog skin plaster. "Hello, are you ok? How can it be like cannibalism? " Su Zichen see her eyes are not right, hand in front of her shake, Tang youyou cold eyes a swing, Su Zichen quickly hand back, "you don''t look at me like this, I didn''t provoke you." A red dress is very obvious on the street. However, Cao you, who had been thinking about her for several months, was the first one to find her. He stepped forward quickly and saw that it was really her. He was immediately excited. "Doctor, it''s really you. Where have you been? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time?" She wandered around him every day, and he even said that he had been looking for her for a long time. Tang you chuckled in his heart, but nodded quietly on his face, "Mingyuan Shizi, long time no see." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did the doctor go these days? Why did he leave without saying hello? Do you know these days I..." He wanted to say that he was worried, but if you think about it, he and she are not related to each other for only a few days, what qualification does he have to say that he is worried? "I''m worried about Shizi. I left for a while before, but I just came back recently. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Shizi at that time, and I feel very sorry in my heart." "No, there''s no guilt. The miracle doctor is busy, so it''s natural that he doesn''t have time to say goodbye. Don''t care." It''s very grateful to see Cao you again. He thought he would never meet her again in his life. Now he is grateful to see her again. Cao you is not the only one who knows the wonderful poison fairy. Cao you is excited and doesn''t have time to worry about the people behind him. However, Gong Ming''s approach reminds him of the introduction. Just before Cao you opens his mouth, Gong Ming suddenly says, "it''s a great honor that the miracle doctor has come to the capital." "This is..." Tang you glanced at him, frowned slightly and pretended not to know him. Gong Ming''s words are undoubtedly to know the doctor. Cao you was surprised how they met each other. However, when Tang youyou''s words of doubt came out, Cao you was even more strange. He is famous for his cool temper. He never takes the initiative to say hello to anyone he knows. But now, for the first time, he not only speaks first, but also the other party doesn''t know him. It''s a wonder in the world. To solve the embarrassment, Cao you said, "he''s my brother, Gong Ming. He''s also from Liao state..." Cao you''s words didn''t fall, a surprise suddenly walked out of Su Zichen''s mouth, "are you king Rong?" Hearing this, not only Cao you and Gong Ming feel strange, but also Tang youyou is a bit confused. Lin Lang Pavilion doesn''t communicate with any one of the Three Kingdoms, and even disdains to care about the people and affairs of any one country. However, he knows that he is the king of honor by just listening to one name. Does this guy want to rebel?For Gong Ming, Su Zichen has recognized him as the person who was in Liaocheng at that time. He will never forget his eyebrows which are very similar to those of his two children. He was still wondering how Tang youyou could forget the person who even he remembered. Now he knows that she did not know, but pretended not to know. As for why, he did not want to guess. As for why Su Zichen knows Gong Ming, the reason is that there is a red dress in Prince Rong''s residence. Although red dress said that he would not intervene in Tang youyou''s personal feelings, he did not hide the fact that he is living in Prince Rong''s residence from Su Zichen. Of course, since he said that, naturally he has to explain the reason for living in it. As a result, Su Zichen knew that there had been a famous Rong Wang pestering her all the time in the capital, so he proposed to ask her to accompany him here. However, he never thought that he actually met the person he wanted to meet, but what he didn''t expect was that the Rong Wang would be him. I don''t know how to get rid of the anger in my heart. The red / naked possessiveness burst out at this moment. Su Zichen reached out to Tang youyou''s waist in front of Gong Ming, but there was no sign of struggle after Tang youyou was slightly stunned. Although the play was not arranged by her, Su Zichen''s practice also helped her a lot. She doesn''t know how much Gong Ming knows about her, or whether she can successfully hide from him. This meeting is really unexpected. If it is torn down so soon, then she will not be able to continue her next thing. Looking at the hand hooked on Tang youyou''s waist, Cao you suddenly said that he was nervous. He pointed to Su Zichen''s hand and the person who pointed to him, "you...". How do you How can you... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 67 Su Zichen''s sudden move is full of deliberate meaning. Although Gong Ming is puzzled, he doesn''t care too much, but Cao you''s performance makes him feel strange. Looking at Cao you, Su Zichen deliberately said: "my name is Su Qian. I''m Miao er''s man." "Poof!" A chuckle blurted out attracted everyone''s attention. Tang youyou coughed awkwardly and quickly started. Miao''er, thanks to his imagination, where did it come from! Seeing this, Gong Ming''s eyebrows tremble. Her face looks like Tang youyou. When she was in Liaocheng before, he thought her eyebrows and eyes were familiar. Now he still has this feeling. However, the girl has nothing to do all day. He really dares not associate her with the miracle doctor Miao Duxian. Besides, the girl is not so brave Think of another person as her man in front of him. Cao Qi''er turned to look at Lin Wenyin and said with a cold smile: "you see, my brother''s enthusiasm seems to be on that woman. It seems that the beauty he can''t compare with must be her. Tut Tut, different is different. Look at my brother''s enthusiasm. People just show a pair of eyebrows and then hook him to the soul. You, ha ha, and you, just I''m afraid I won''t get such treatment if I take the initiative to sacrifice myself. " Words fall but for a moment, Lin Wenyin body a soft, the whole person fell at Cao Qi''er''s feet, see this, Cao Qi''er suddenly a Zheng, surprised way: "Hey, what are you doing?" Hearing this, Tang youyou walks over without delay. She has long found that Lin Wenyin looks bad. She didn''t say much because she didn''t want to be exposed. But who knows, she fell down. After exploring her hand pulse, Tang youyou raised his eyes and glared at Cao Qi''er, coldly said: "Qi and blood deficiency plus stimulation, you want to kill people!" "Stimulated? We just had a meal and went out for a walk. We didn''t do anything. How could we be stimulated? " Cao you came eagerly and lifted Lin Wenyin up, but he was very strange. "I''m going to ask you if someone said something stimulating. This girl is weak in Qi and blood. In my opinion, she has been stimulated a lot." Cao you was silent for a moment. He turned to look at Cao Qi''er. His face was awe inspiring and he said harshly, "it''s you again?" Cao Qi''er turned her mouth and said carelessly: "I didn''t do anything to her. I just told her that you didn''t like her. Who knows she was so useless and fainted like this. I didn''t touch her. Don''t push everything to me." Seeing that she didn''t know how to repent, Tang youyou put up with a slap to kill her. He pinched the hand under the light gauze, and then took out a green pill and sent it to Lin Wenyin''s mouth. "Now it''s time to find out what''s the use of these things. Fortunately, she''s not serious. The son of heaven should send her back to the palace." If you stay with these people for a moment, you may be short-lived. Tang youyou gets up and sees Gong Ming standing behind her, frowning and slightly bored. "If you don''t have anything to do, we''ll go first and see you later." Seeing Tang youyou pulling Su Zichen away, Gong Ming frowns and doesn''t understand. He doesn''t think he offended the doctor in his words. Why does she look at him like this? "The doctor left? Can you tell me if you have settled down in the capital and where you live so far, and can you still remember your promise to have tea with me? " Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s steps slowly stopped. In his clear eyes, he could not help but flash a touch of evil. "Ten miles outside the city, at the foot of the north mountain, among the wonderful grasses, welcome Shizi." - in the inn, Su Zichen walked back and forth for no less than ten times. Tang youyou left the red gauze to one side, sniffed the tea in the tea bowl, and ignored him. For a long time, Su Zichen finally can''t help it. He sits beside Tang youyou and knocks on the table like venting, "how can he be the king of honor? Why didn''t you tell me? " Hearing the words, Tang youyou raised his eyes, glanced at him lightly, and said, "why is he the king of honor? How can I know if you ask the emperor? I didn''t seal it for him!" At this time, she was still in the mood to joke with him. Su Zichen sighed helplessly, "he has a special plan for you, so you don''t care?" "What do you care about? Don''t you have a different plan for me? Am I going to stay away from you?" This light language directly pokes Su Zichen to the point. He pulls her wrist. Tang youyou is unprepared. The tea bowl in his hand "bang" falls off the table and the tea splashes. However, Su Zichen doesn''t give her a chance to wipe it. "Do you compare him with me?" Suddenly the strength of the pinch Tang you some pain, she slightly frowned, looked at the hand on her wrist, not happy way: "let go." Su Zichen suddenly pulled, not only did not let go, but pulled people in front of him, "don''t let go, I let you go too many times, so I let you have someone else in your heart." Smell speech, Tang you coagulates eyebrow to directly look with him, to Su Zichen, she doesn''t want to hurt him, "I didn''t say such words, can you let go of me to talk well?" Su Zichen coldly smile, holding her hand strength gradually increased, that two-way things without fear in the eyes at the moment is full of loss and pain, "you did not say, but just did not say it, you take him and I compared, then in your eyes, his seat is the same as me, even heavier than me, I am not wrong!"If you ask who knows Tang youyou best in the world, that person is definitely not Gong Ming, nor green embroidery, not Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, but the man in front of her, Su Zichen. He was brilliant, but he was willing to put all his thoughts on her. At first, he spent two years to understand her, until finally, he knew her every expression, every movement, even every sigh. Now he just caught a loophole in her words, but he was sure that he didn''t guess wrong. Since the pain has been cast, Tang youyou doesn''t intend to hide anything from him. Although her next words may make him hurt more seriously, he will accept it sooner or later. "He is the father of the children." This words is like a huge stone, hard hit Su Zichen''s heart, he looks a Zheng, half a day just slow over God, holding her wrist hand can''t help but tremble, but that unconscious strength let Tang you feel his hand is almost broken. "What did you say?" Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and repeated: "he is the children''s father and the man who had a close relationship with me five years ago. I had a dispute with him as early as five years ago, and it''s a constant grudge in my life. Can you understand me when I say that?" Trembling, Su Zichen hands a loose, lost in all unbelievable, he looked at Tang youyou disappointed, shaking his head with a smile, "in Liaocheng, you have recognized him, you take care of him day and night, not because he is a big customer, but because he is the father of two children." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou didn''t say a word. What he said was all true, and she couldn''t explain it at all. Seeing that she didn''t even have an explanation, Su Zichen chuckled and suddenly got up, "what do you say to me? Are you going to tell him all this, and then marry him with your children? " This inexplicable words also annoyed Tang youyou. She can tolerate his anger, but can''t tolerate his unreasonable making trouble. She suddenly sprang up and yelled at him: "Su Zichen, are you sick? It''s you who keep asking. That''s why I said that. What''s your temper with me now? Up to now, he doesn''t know that the two children are his, and I never said that I would marry him to be a damned princess. If you make such a fuss again, don''t come to me again. " When he was angry, Tang youyou didn''t want to be so stiff with him. He turned around and wanted to leave, but Su Zichen held him in his arms. "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to make you angry. Don''t ignore me. I''m just afraid that you''ll leave me like this. For so many years, you never want to open your heart to accept me, but that man He has an indelible privilege. He is the father of the children. I''m afraid you will be soft hearted. I''m afraid you will make such a choice. " Su Zichen''s words hurt Tang youyou. It''s her fault that things have come to this point. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t give him any hope, he won''t fall into deep trouble. But until today, she knows that all this is just her wishful thinking. She didn''t sort out the relationship between them, and even makes him so sad today. However, since she knows that this is a mistake, she doesn''t There is no reason for this mistake to continue. Tang youyou moved his body and withdrew from his arms. She held her head and did not touch his eyes. "Su Zichen, you know that the only person I don''t want to cheat in this world is you. Even Gong Ming, I can use one lie after another to prevaricate him, but I really can''t do it to you. Now that I''ve told you the story, I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m sorry for Gong Ming... " "Don''t say it." Su Zichen suddenly interrupts Tang youyou''s words, and her eyes can''t help feeling a little flustered. With her tone, he probably has guessed what she wants to say, but he really doesn''t have the courage to listen to her. He turned around, ran away from her pitying eyes, and forced himself to calm down. "I''m sorry, I know I made you angry. You can ignore me for a few days as before. When you''re angry, it''s OK. You go back. When you''re not angry, you come back to me. I''ll wait for you here, and I won''t go anywhere." "Su Zichen, you know what I want to say. Why do you deceive yourself like this?" Tang youyou doesn''t deny his cruelty, but she can''t accept his escape. "Even if I''m deceiving myself, go away!" "You..." Tang youyou wanted to say something, but seeing him like this, she couldn''t bear to stimulate him with any more fierce words. She sighed helplessly and nodded: "OK, you should calm down first, and come to Miao Caochuan to find me if you want." After that, turn around and leave Tang Fu Tang youyou is lying on the couch with her feet up. If it wasn''t for seeing Gong Ming and thinking about shopping with Cao Qier during the day, she would have gone to find him. But now, hum, let him die! Damned man, she had a big fight with Su Zichen. If you don''t tell her, you''ll hook up with her everywhere. It''s not a thing. On one side, green embroidery tried the water temperature and called: "Miss, the water is ready, you can take a bath." Tang youyou stood up and took off her clothes. She sat in the bucket and closed her eyes gently. "Go ahead, don''t wait for me today. I want to be alone. I''ll call you when I wash it later.""Yes, that young lady slowly soaks, the maidservant goes to see if the young master''s medicine bath is ready." After green embroidery left, the room fell into a quiet. I don''t know how long later, Tang youyou leaned on the bucket and fell asleep. Suddenly, a sound of opening the door disturbed the sleeping person. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were covered with a light color of exhaustion. She turned to look at the person standing in front of the door, but she was stunned. For a long time, when the people outside the door and the people in the bucket looked at each other for a long time, Tang youyou didn''t move his eyes, but slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of beans for bathing from the plate. Suddenly, with a breath, the beans flew straight to the people in front of the door like an arrow. Bang! Bang! Bang! On one side of Gong Ming''s body, all three horned beans are nailed to the door. Tang youyou is angry and says, "Gong Ming, I''ve killed you." Outside the door, Gong Ming kept laughing in a low voice. He wanted to see if she had come back, but he didn''t know it would be like this. When he thought of her just sitting in the bucket like a child, he couldn''t mention the anger before. Suddenly, the door plate that Gong Ming is holding is suddenly pulled open. Tang youyou is wrapped in wide plain brocade. You can still see water drops that have not been dried between his neck. Obviously, he doesn''t wear anything extra in his clothes. His hair is slightly damp, and his little face is cold and proud. The dark eyes glared round, full of anger, "what are you doing here?" Looking at her from head to foot, Gong Ming gently tugs at the corner of his mouth and suddenly circles the person into his arms. He strides into the room and turns around to hold the person in his arms against the door. "Are you tempting me?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou suddenly raised his fist. His little fist stopped an inch from Gong Ming''s neck. A silver needle towered between his fingers. Against his roar, he asked again, "what did you just see?" Gong Ming didn''t seem to be afraid of this. He glanced down and said with a smile, "what do you say?" "Rogue." Tang youyou raises his hand and brings the silver needle closer again. This distance is really worrying. Gong Ming shakes his eyebrows and subconsciously raises his head to avoid it. "Why are you here so late?" "I come every night, but you''re not here." Then Gong Ming, regardless of the silver needle in her hand, suddenly bows his head. Seeing this, Tang youyou is surprised and takes back the silver needle in his hand. The next moment, a burst of tenderness attacks her lips, pries her teeth open and entangles with it. Tang youyou''s original resistance, all because of his "come every night" and the collapse of the smoke disappeared, wide sleeve robe with her hand climbed to his neck, sleeve robe slip, two slender lotus arms tightly cling to the person in front of him. It was just because I suddenly saw Gong Ming appear too scared, so I didn''t even have time to dress. I just came out with a piece of clothes. But now her casualness seems to have been put in front of the wolf. The temperature from her big palm is transmitted to her through the thin plain brocade. The two people who were standing in front of the door don''t know when they fell down. They are uneasy with Gong Ming His hand gradually penetrated, and finally Tang youyou slowly found his mind. Suddenly, she turned over and pressed Gong Ming under her body. She gathered the messy Su Jin on her body and gave him a hard look. "Honestly, what have you done these days when I''m not here? Where did you go? Who did you see? " Gong Ming didn''t know what to ask, but looking at her face, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "why, do you want someone to watch me?" Tang youyou''s little hand lifted and hit him heavily on his chest. "Why, I''m not happy. I tell you, it''s too late. I''m looking for someone to watch you. What can you do?" Since he said surveillance, she said surveillance was good, so that she would not tell another lie. Gong Ming glanced at the clothes that were exposed because of the spread of the robes. He saw that she didn''t cover them up. He sketched the corners of his lower lip. "It''s not so good. I just feel happy." She asked someone to watch him, but he said he was happy. Tang youyou once again affirmed in his heart that this man is sick! Turning over and down, Tang youyou pursed his lips and muttered, "it seems that I''m not so important. Anyway, I''m not here, and you don''t need company." Seeing that she was so jealous, Gong Ming was in a good mood. He got up and hugged her and gently rubbed her ear. "Today in Japan, Cao you invited me. I don''t know that Cao Qi''er is here." Tang youyou didn''t want to hear or believe this. She pushed him away, rolled her eyes and said, "don''t fool me with this. What''s the difference between you and me? Dare you say that if you know in advance, you won''t go?" Gong Ming really didn''t want to avoid Cao Qi''er in the past. When Tang you asked, he felt a little guilty. "Qi''er grew up with me. I only thought she was my sister." Hearing this, Tang youyou smiles coldly. She gets up and goes to the table, pours a cup of tea and drinks it alone. "Cao Qi''er seems to be one year older than me. If you think she is a sister, why don''t you treat me as a sister?" It''s rare to see her so true. Gong Ming can''t explain it clearly except for a bitter smile. He got up and went to her, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Anyone can be a sister, but you can''t, because I want you to be my closest person."Don''t be ashamed to let her go. When she hears such kind words, she can''t help but blush. In fact, she can see that Gong Ming and Ben have no feelings for Cao Qi''er, but it''s just because she entangles Gong Ming in all ways because she is Cao you''s younger sister. That''s why she feels annoyed. It''s great to have relatives. Is Tang you an orphan? Do you have a brother, she has sons and daughters, See who can fight who! "I''m done. What about you? What do you mean by "two days later" is that it will disappear two days later? Or, that day''s words were just a game for you, because I believed, so I lost? " He suddenly changed from the questioner to the interrogated. Tang youyou said with a smile and a flattering face: "you are so mean. It''s been such a long time. You can still remember that I forgot to tell you because I had something temporary this time. Besides, I only left for two days, not long." "Two days is not long?" As soon as his big hand was tight around her waist, he knew how wild the girl was. If he didn''t correct her in time, it would be even worse to educate her in the future. Tang you''s mouth is flat. She really wants to say that if he feels it for a long time in two days, what should he do in the future? Her wonderful grass has opened, and he will often not come back for a few days in the future. At that time, he will know that her disappearance for two days is just a routine. Seeing that she turned her lips but did not speak, Gong Ming suddenly had a bad feeling, "do you really have other men?" The helpless wailing sound explodes in Tang youyou''s heart. Su Zichen''s explosion is enough for her. Now it''s his turn. It''s really a moment that can''t let people relax. Tang youyou raised his face and said: "if I said yes, what would you do?" Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows and looked into her eyes, but he couldn''t tell the truth from the falsehood. Seeing that he was speechless, Tang youyou once again wrapped his hands around his waist and asked, "if I say no, do you believe it?" Gong Ming frowned and kept silent. Seeing this, Tang youyou gave a low smile, straightened up and retreated from his arms. "Anyway, no matter what I say, you won''t believe it, so why do you have to ask?" He wanted to say that he believed it, but he couldn''t say it. She lied too much, and her face didn''t turn red and her heart didn''t beat when she was lying. People couldn''t tell whether what she said was true or false. Her flattering smile was the best weapon for her to cover up her lies. He really didn''t know how to believe it. Tang youyou picked up a cup, poured half a cup of tea, and turned to face him. When she ran it, she didn''t know what she had spilled into it. She handed it to Gong Ming and folded her smile. Her eyes were as light as water. She couldn''t see any emotion. "The water is poisonous. Do you drink it?" Gong Ming looked at her for a long time, but his eyes didn''t fall on the cup. He reached for the cup and didn''t even think about it. Then he loosened his hand and snapped it. The cup broke into pieces and fell at Gong Ming''s feet. Looking at the broken porcelain, Tang youyou''s lips were hooked and his eyes were low. He said, "why do you believe me? Don''t you believe it? " "If you want my life, I will die in your hands." Eyes light lift, look into his eyes, such as ink deep eyes is so sincere, his eyes are very honest, unlike her, long a pair of eyes will lie. "I won''t kill you, not in my life, I will lie, and my lies will be one after another, but as long as you believe me according to your own feelings just like before, I believe it will not be wrong." Long hand gently from her face across the insertion of hair, Gong Ming loose frown, "then now I want you to tell me, you have no other man, as long as you say, I am willing to believe." Ruddy lips slightly raised, Tang youyou approached him, four eyes relative, sincere mouth, "no, I don''t have other men, I only have you." Whether it was five years ago or five years later, it was just you. She is eager to say these words in her heart, but she lacks some courage, because she still needs some way back. She can''t force herself into a corner that can never turn back. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 68 When Gong Ming woke up the next day, he didn''t know that he could sleep till this hour. When he looked at the people around him, his legs were slender and straight, and his robes had already been rolled up to the bottom of his thighs. His chest was half exposed and his sleeping appearance was attractive. After appreciating for a long time, Gong Ming''s mouth had already bent to the depth, and his big hand was gentle on her waist. He leaned over to kiss her eyebrows, mouth corners, red lips, and finally fell to her earlobe, "I can''t bear you." Tang you murmured, arched into his arms, and put his tiny arm on his waist, "are you going to leave?" Hearing this, Gong Ming Leng said with a smile, "little thing, I''m pretending to sleep." "It''s not pretending to sleep, it''s waking up by you. I''m sleepy." Seeing that she couldn''t even open her eyes for a long time, it seemed that she was really sleepy. Gong Ming turned over and crushed her lips, and then said, "I''ll come back in the evening, and now I''m leaving." As soon as the movement came down, Tang youyou never opened her eyes. She was so sleepy that she muttered, "don''t come tonight. I''m not here." Hearing this, Gong Ming frowned and said, "are you going out again? You came back yesterday Tang you closed her eyes and couldn''t see his dissatisfaction. She hummed and said, "well, there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with well, but I''m afraid there will be no time after that." No time to deal with it, no time to deal with it? How can Gong Ming be so willing? The hand that covers her waist moves down a little bit without any trace. Suddenly, Gong Ming pinches her calf, lifts it and stands beside her. Tang you frowns and opens his eyes difficultly. "What are you doing?" Sleeping naked is the way to recuperate. Last night, because he lived here, she was already wearing a dress without any reason, but now his action is a little "Anyway, you don''t have time in the future. Why don''t we do what we should do now and break a thought in my heart." Gong Ming said this with the intention of threatening, but he forgot that Tang youyou was not an ordinary woman, and his face turned red when he heard some dirty words? Hearing this, Tang you closed his eyes and yawned lazily. "It turns out that your requirements are so low. You can meet them once. If so, please do as you please. But if you want to do it well, only this time, there will be no more in your life." This kind of not reserved words let her say so arrogantly, and let him completely have no chance to refute and continue, Gong Ming secretly grins his teeth, unwilling in the heart, bowed his head and bit her neck. "Well A dull hum seemed to remind Gong Ming that he really bit her. Gong Ming raised his head, looked at her frowning brow, stretched out his hand to peel off her collar, and looked at the marks he had bitten. "The mark has left for you, you can''t escape. I''ll forgive you today, but you have to promise me that no matter how late you come back, you must come to my palace. If I know you come back, you won''t go If you come to me, I will lock you in my house and ask for you day and night. " "Poof!" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou closed her eyes and burst out laughing. Then she quickly pursed her mouth and bit her lips to stop herself from laughing more madly. "Funny?" Gong Ming''s tone is not good. Tang you opened his eyes, looked at him and nodded, "well, it''s funny. You''re so lewd." Lewd? What about him? Gong Ming''s face puffed, but he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "Don, Huan, Huan." Gong Ming grinds his teeth hard, and his creaking voice is so obvious. Suddenly, Tang youyou sprang up, with two white thighs across Gong Ming''s waist. Her collar was slightly open, and her shoulders were half exposed. At the corner of her mouth, she had a charming smile. The little hand passed between Gong Ming''s cheek, and finally put his finger on his chin, "OK, I''ll go to you when I deal with it. I won''t let you know what a tiger is. Do you really think I''m a stone lion at the door? As a friendly reminder, we should prepare our food and be ready to stay out of bed for three days, eh? " Tang youyou''s eyebrows are full of teasing. Without giving Gong Ming any time to react, she turns over and goes down. As soon as she pulls the curtain on the bed, she takes off her only clothes. A moment later, when she got dressed, she went back to the bedside again, lifted up the gauze, and saw the person on the bed staring at her with a pair of sharp eyes. She held her shoulder, grinned, and put her two fingers in front of him. Then Gong Ming ran up and yelled: "Tang you --" Tang you stood beside the bed and took out her ears and said, "I''m not deaf. You should keep your voice down I''ll see you later Gong Ming is about to be annoyed by her, but she is still so lazy. Seeing that he is so angry, Tang youyou comes forward and touches his chest. "OK, don''t be angry. The room is so big. If I don''t point your acupoints, how can I change my clothes?" Smell speech, Gong Ming is still nothing to say, hate to stare at her, Tang youyou curled his lips, suddenly bent over his lips a heavy kiss, and then turned to run, "wait for me to come back to you to compensate, don''t be angry, I''ll go first, bye." Seeing her leave like this, Gong Ming is not in a hurry. He is not angry, but he just can''t figure out what the bottom line is? How about taboos? What is your ability? What''s your identity? How to add up so much? Does he really not understand her? At her age, why are there so many secrets that people can''t find out? What is her identity, or who is she¡ª¡ª For two days in a row, Tang youyou never left miaocaochuan. Su Zichen retired from the Inn and disappeared. She didn''t know whether he had left or deliberately avoided her, but anyway, it was the only place he could find her. She had no choice but to wait. Although Su Zichen disappeared, she still did what she told her. The news of miaocao''s reopening has been spread beyond her imagination. In the past two days, even those with minor diseases and disasters will come to her door. Of course, in the end, they are all scared away by her super high diagnosis fee. "Girl, someone''s coming to see you." Hearing the sound, the people lying on the couch lazily opened their eyes, through the screen, the shallow voice slowly spread out, "please come in!" Red gauze light tent, vaguely can see into is a woman, that person is proud, standing in front of the red tent, raised his voice and said: "I heard you are a miracle doctor, no matter what disease can be cured?" The tone How familiar! The lips under the red gauze were gently pulled. Tang you half squinted and looked at the people outside the tent. His eyes were full of laughter and arrogance. His soft voice was as weak as a lazy cat. "If I said I couldn''t, would you go?" The woman outside the tent chokes when she hears the story. She leans her head and tries to see the person inside. This person is as arrogant as the story. She didn''t believe in evil, but she didn''t get good. "Also ask the doctor to come with me. My daughter is ill and it''s not convenient to come." After the red account, she always wanted to get up from the couch. She moved her body, supported her head with her hands, and her eyes were flowing without a smile. "You should ask before you come. I''m miaodou fairy. If you want to treat me, please come to the door by yourself." On hearing this, the person outside the account was immediately displeased, "but my daughter is seriously ill and can''t come at all." After hearing this for a long time, Tang youyou moved his body lazily. After sitting up, he straightened his sleeves. "Since he is seriously ill, I don''t think he needs to be treated. He can save a lot of money by preparing a coffin." "You..." It''s said that the doctor''s parents are in love with her. She didn''t expect that this miracle doctor was so vicious, but she forgot that the wonderful poison fairy was called both a miracle doctor and a poison doctor. She didn''t even blink an eye to kill people, not to mention dying. The woman gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you just want money? No matter how much you want, I can afford it, as long as you go to help my daughter heal." When it comes to money, Tang youYou can''t help but smile, "it''s the rule that I don''t go out to see a poison fairy. Even if you move the Treasury of Daliao to me, I still won''t go out to save your daughter, so you don''t have to waste your breath any more, please!" Looking at the popularity outside the account, Tang youyou''s smile becomes deeper and deeper. It''s a fool''s dream to ask her to come to the door to save Tang Mengzhi. She wants her to die earlier, and how can she save her, let alone take her money from the Tang family. Chen clenched her hands and tried her best to endure. She never thought that she would come back in vain, let alone be driven away like this. There is an annoying Tang youyou at home. She is arrogant. She can''t touch her. Her daughter doesn''t win. She is tortured to ulceration and stupidity. I didn''t expect that she would suffer from such leisure even if she wanted to find a doctor. She is going to be crazy. Chen turned around and came out with anger. Seeing this, Tang youyou chuckled. She didn''t kill Tang Mengzhi. She was kind enough to let her live. These days, for the sake of her same surname Tang, I''m afraid she has to cast a new foetus before she can save people. In the afternoon, there was another sound of footwork, and then Chen came in with several servants carrying Tang Mengzhi. Tang you eyes tired of a swing, over the red tent, light step out, looked at a finger and neck are beginning to fester, she turned indifferently, secluded said: "incurable." Smell speech, Chen Shi Leng for a long time, and then eager to catch up with the front, the foot is about to cross the red tent, whoosh, two silver needles fly out, straight to her feet. Chen was startled, and his steps suddenly stopped. His face was very frightened. "Doctor, why are you doing this? It''s you who said you would bring people here and cure them. " Tang youyou stopped slowly, turned back and said in surprise: "Oh? I said that? " Tang youyou''s words once again stopped Chen. Yes, she didn''t say anything like that, but isn''t that what she said? "How on earth can you save my daughter? If you want money, I will raise as much as you want, as long as you are willing to save her. " Chen''s tone at this time has long been afraid to have the previous arrogance, praying tone is obvious, but Tang youyou is still dismissive. She glanced at Chen coldly and said, "there are three things that can''t be saved. I don''t know if this lady has ever heard of it." Chen''s Leng Leng shakes her head, where does she know that this miracle doctor has so many quirks. Red yarn under the lips gently pull, expect she did not know, because there is no such thing in the world. Tang youyou''s step is light to mention, walk slowly, faint soft voice spreads out, "weather is not good to save, mood is not good to save, patient is not good to save." Chen''s smell speech a Leng, this is obviously in the mischief, "the divine doctor''s mood is not good?""Good." Tang youyou''s clear answer. Smell speech, Chen turned to look at the weather outside, sunny, clear sky, "miracle doctor and look at the weather outside, should not be bad." Tang youyou turned his head and looked out of the window. "Well, it''s really a sunny day." Speaking of this, Chen swallowed her saliva, two of her three no maxims are not discharged, so the only reason why she refused to help is the third one? "Since the doctor is in a good mood and the weather outside is good for you, why don''t you save my daughter?" Tang youyou turns around slowly, sits on the couch lightly, and looks at Chen Shi across the red tent, "because of the third one." Chen really doesn''t understand this. Patients can''t be saved, but how many of them are good? Good people, who will seek medical treatment without reason? "I can''t understand the doctor''s words. Can you ask him to speak up?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou sighed faintly, "how did you get your daughter''s disease? I think my wife should know it in her heart. I''m a wonderful poison fairy. Everyone can save her, whether it''s bandits or just chivalrous men. But if you don''t save the underdog, your daughter is suffering from flower disease, and it''s still a very serious flower disease. I won''t save her by this alone." "But she was killed by a traitor." Chen shouts eagerly after hearing the speech, but Tang youyou has no patience to listen any more. "It doesn''t matter to me whether she is harmed by others or she wants to. In a word, if I don''t save her, I won''t save her. You''d better carry her away!" "You It''s said that the doctor''s parents are sincere. You are such a vicious doctor in vain. " Chen was so angry that he began to say whatever he wanted. However, when Tang youyou heard this, he said, "vicious? My name is miaodouxian, which means "poison". People in the river and lake look up to me and call me a miracle doctor. But actually, I prefer to be called a poison doctor. Where the poison is, the medicine is inhumane. What I do to save people is money, not for the sake of parents. Madam, why don''t you come to me in advance and find out what I am? " As soon as she said this, Chen had nothing to say. She sent her servants to carry her away. She was full of resentment and heartache. Now even her only hope has been dashed. If she wants to save her daughter, she has no hope any more. Chen''s departure in exchange for the original calm, sunset, quiet night, early morning, is the arrival of a day, but still can not see Su Zichen''s figure. The Imperial Palace has not seen Tang youyou for three days, but Gong Ming is surprisingly calm. He believes that she will go to him, although he doesn''t know when. "Ming, you said I was going to see the wonderful girl. Isn''t it good to go empty handed?" These days, Cao you is always thinking of something with a happy face. Sometimes he will mumble, sometimes he will laugh for no reason. Gong Ming looked at him and saw that he was giggling again. He frowned and said strangely, "wonderful girl? Miaodouxian is just a name. Do you know her last name is Miao? " "Why didn''t you hear the man beside her call her Miaoer that day? Wonderful, that''s nice. " With that, Cao you began to be silent in his own fantasy. Said that called Su shallow man, Gong Ming can''t help shaking eyebrows, he always feel that the man is a little strange, from the beginning of Liaocheng, he seems to have an inexplicable hostility to him. "How do you know miaodou fairy?" Miao Duxian has been living in Liaocheng for many years, but he has never heard of Cao you. How can they know each other? Cao you looks a positive, strange said: "I did not tell you? My father''s illness was cured by her. Not long after I returned to Beijing, she came to me and said that she could cure my father''s illness. But in a few days, my father could talk. It''s all thanks to her. " Gong Ming does remember that Cao you once said that he found a doctor from outside to cure his uncle''s illness, but he never thought that the man in his mouth would be a wonderful poison fairy. "You mean that miaodou fairy had already come to the capital a few months ago?" Cao you nodded happily, "yes, I''ve been counting the days for several months." How many months? A few months ago, the wonderful poison fairy was still in Liaocheng. Why did it suddenly appear in the capital? Did she return to Beijing at the same time as him? At the same time, they had come to the school yard. Looking at the few people, Cao you could not help frowning and wondering. He waved to the only people left on the side and asked, "where are all the people?" "Lord, Lord Cao, it''s lady Shufei who has transferred people away." "Lady?" Cao you is surprised and turns to see Gong Ming. Gong Ming frowned and asked, "why?" "My subordinates are not very clear either. It seems that they are looking for a miracle doctor." On hearing this, Cao you almost jumped up angrily, "a group of losers, looking for a miracle doctor, actually took the guard to look for them. Is this to invite people or to detain people?" Seeing that Cao you left angrily, the guard didn''t slow down for a long time. Gong Ming frowned slightly. He obviously thought it was ridiculous. The wonderful poison fairy was arrogant and sent a group of guards to invite people. He was afraid that it would not be a good end.¡­¡­ Ten miles outside the city, a group of elite soldiers stepped by and broke into the wonderful grass room, which frightened the servants. The people in the room heard the news. The red clothes were floating, and the people walked out slowly. The weak body stood in front of the bamboo house, looking at the large number of wanton guards. She looked calm and said, "it''s not a big battle, I think it''s a doctor or a medicine buyer." "Are you the wonderful poison fairy?" The leader is newly promoted. After following Shan Lei for a long time, he naturally learns that kind of bad tone. Tang youyou quietly looked at the man and nodded, "yes, the little girl is a wonderful poison fairy. I don''t know what advice the military master has?" "Lady Shufei has an order to invite the medical immortal to the palace to see the fourth prince." Smell speech, Tang youyou eyelashes a low, seems to flash a smile, "also ask this army master to go back to tell you Niang, little girl never pedal door consultation, if someone wants to see a doctor, please come to see a doctor." Tang youyou turns around and wants to leave. He hears the man say again, "it''s up to you whether you want to go or not. Lady Shufei asked for the imperial edict. Since we are here today, we won''t go back empty handed. Even if we are in custody, you have to go with us." The corners of her mouth under the red gauze gently pulled, and a touch of evil flashed across her clear eyes. She turned her head and looked at the person who had just spoken, and could not help laughing, "take me back, will your prince''s illness be cured? Even if you tie me up, it depends on my mood in the end whether you treat me or not "If you don''t cure, there are naturally many ways to cure you in the palace. Our task is to take you back. As for the others, we''ll talk to them after you enter the palace." Suddenly, a hundred and ten guards scattered in her yard. Seeing this, Tang youyou shook his head helplessly, "you really look up to my wonderful poison fairy, and actually used so many people to invite me. However, my wonderful poison fairy said that if you don''t visit, you will not visit. If you have the ability, you can catch me." The leader''s eyes, a group of guards are trying to come forward, whoosh, a few silver needles fly out, disturb the tight layout, Tang youyou at the foot of a stare, red yarn fluttering, like dust such as fairy, in a twinkling of an eye entangled in the guards. Just for a moment, the yard was scattered. Although she didn''t want to hurt people, there were so many of them that they pestered her and put down a few with poisonous needles. All of a sudden, a white dress floats in, and a palm shakes away several people who attack Tang youyou. The strength is not soft at all. The people he hit directly are killed on the spot. "You''re back at last?" Looking at the person in front of him, Tang you''s eyes and eyebrows turned and he was very happy. See this, Su Zichen eyebrow a twist, ran over her waist, again kicked fly from her side hit the person, "I''m not here, you are so let people bully?" Tang youyou raised his head and didn''t go any more, so his eyes were half smiling. "Now that you know I''ve been bullied, you can help me bully back." For Tang Youyou, what can su Zichen do except helpless? These two days, he really wanted to give up, and also planned to leave, but after leaving for two days, his mind was full of her, her joy, her anger, and even said in front of him that he had another man in his heart, but even so, he still couldn''t put her down, he didn''t want to give up, even more unwilling to give up, he liked her for many years, not just talking about it. With a leap, Su Zichen took her out of the besieged crowd. Under the eaves, he took a deep look at her and said, "I will guard you, even if I have no result in my life." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 69 After a while, she took a set of tea sets and sat in front of the door. The fire was burning and the fragrant tea was rolling. She was very leisurely in red. Su Zichen shakes away the person blocking his sight, but sees Tang youyou cooking tea there. His mouth grins and says, "you will enjoy it." Tea bursts, Tang you deep suction and smell, eyes gently a Piao, a little smile, "this is cooked for you." Su Zichen loves to hear this. No matter what she does, he is happy even if she falsely calls him. Tang youyou poured a cup of tea and held it in front of him. He sniffed through the red gauze and closed his eyes. Seeing this, two imperial guards suddenly rushed to Tang youyou while Su Zichen didn''t pay attention. The cultivation of jinlingce gives Tang you a good hearing. Even if she closes her eyes and makes a lot of noise here, she still hears something. Just as the man reaches for his hand, Tang youyou spreads the boiling tea on the man''s face, and the cup flies out of his hand. However, because the person who was scalded falls down, the person behind him avoids and the cup disappears Straight out. Outside the courtyard, a big slender hand caught the cup flying out suddenly. The warm touch made him look at the calm tea maker inside. "Stop it all." With a loud drink, Cao you turned over and dismounted, and the guards stopped one after another. Cao you got angry and kicked the commander of the guard, "bastard, who let you do it here?" The strength of Cao you''s feet was ten. The commander of the guard didn''t stand firm for a moment, and he fell down on his knees with a plop. "Lord Cao, we are just acting under orders." "Take orders?" Bang of, Cao you is a foot again, "the order that gives you is to let you invite a person, have you so invite?" I''ve never seen Cao you make such a big fire. The commander of the forbidden guard was dumb for a moment, and he fell on the ground and didn''t speak any more. Gong Ming slowly approaches with a cup, and Su Zichen''s poor eyes follow him all the way. The cup was placed on the tea tray beside Tang youyou. Gong Ming glanced at the boiling tea. Then he looked up at the man in red. "I didn''t expect that the great doctor would not only cure the disease but also save people. His martial arts is not weak." Tang you''s eyes light a Piao, don''t have any familiar cordial meaning, coldly way: "flatter, if it''s not for these enter the door to arrest people''s army Lord, I think I don''t have to be so." See two people looking at each other, Su Zichen heart a burst of displeasure, just want to come forward, but see Cao you quickly he step over. "Miss Miao, I''m sorry. I don''t know how important my men are. I''m really making you laugh." Wonderful girl? Tang youyou gets up and takes a look at Su Zichen. It seems that only he can understand the complaint in his eyes. Just because of his wonderful words, now she has become a wonderful girl. It''s really confusing. "If the prince is not here, the little girl knows that it must have nothing to do with him to invite people here, but the way of inviting people is really an eye opener to me." After hearing these words, Cao you felt bitter in his heart. He thought for a few days that he would come to see her and leave a good impression on her. But now he was made a mess by these people, and his image was completely destroyed. "I''m really sorry that these people have collided with the girl because of my poor teaching. I will punish them severely when I go back. I hope the girl won''t be angry." At such a scene, Cao you really didn''t have the face to face her. He turned to look at the wounded soldiers and said, "don''t you go back to lead the army." Hearing the speech, the commander of the guard suddenly said: "but my Lord, lady Shufei has said that no matter what method we use, we should invite people back. If we go back like this..." "Shut up." Cao you''s high drink is obviously really annoyed. Gong Ming reaches out his hand and pats him on the shoulder. He turns to the undecided commander and says, "are you the newly promoted commander?" Words fall, did not wait for that person to reply, Gong Ming says again: "tomorrow begins to guard the city gate, need not come back again." Cao you is in charge of training soldiers. Although he has been given an official position, he actually has nothing to do in this position. The emperor''s request for him to train soldiers is also due to dingyuanhou''s request. Even if he can''t stay in Beijing and run again one day, Gong Ming''s identity is different. He is not only the prince, but also the prince. He is also the one who can dispatch all the soldiers, In Liao Kingdom, no matter the bodyguard in Beijing or the soldiers in the border city, no one dares not to follow his orders. Hearing Gong Ming''s words, the soldiers panic, and the wounded on the ground can''t help looking at each other. Seeing this, Tang youyou lowered his eyelashes and then said, "just for the sake of my son, I''d like to go with you to the palace." Hearing the speech, Cao you suddenly turned back, "what the girl said is true?" As soon as Tang youyou was about to nod his head, Cao you''s surprised face suddenly floated with a touch of joy. "Is it really in my face?" "Well?" Tang you''s eyebrows pick. Did he hear the wrong point? Su Zichen frowned and strode forward. He drew Tang youyou close to the house and whispered to them, "do you really want to go? I''m not sure. "Tang youyou smiles, his eyes are full of complacency, "don''t worry, you didn''t ask me before, why you suddenly want to reopen the wonderful grass room, now I tell you, I''m just waiting for this day, waiting for them to ask me to blackmail them." "You You''re making a fool of yourself I know that she never thinks it''s too big, but now she''s going to make trouble in the palace. In case something happens, he really can''t protect her. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have an accident. Besides, ming''er and rui''er are also in the palace." Words fall, a turn around, the wind blows, the face of the red yarn raised, white neck in the eyes of all flash. Suddenly, Gong Ming''s eyes shrank. At that moment, he seemed to see something, just because the red yarn fell too fast, he didn''t see it clearly. Looking at the person who came out, Gong Ming was still under her red veil and felt his gaze. Tang you glanced at him and asked, "my lord What''s up? " Looking into that pair of shallow eyes, Gong Ming seems to want to see through her, but the coldness in her eyes is not like Tang youyou''s gentle and delicate work. These eyes are familiar, but the eyes are so strange. Back to the line of sight, Tang you''s eyes flickered uneasily. She looked back at Su Zichen and said, "I''ll be back soon, and the yard will be handed over to you." People go, leaving a messy yard, Su Zichen curled his mouth, and then listen to the stomach grunt, tossed for a few days, but he did not even have a good meal, think about it, the yard is still handed over to those servants, he still went to Beijing for a circle, more realistic. Yesterday''s group of imperial guards were seriously injured, and they were given a military training by Cao you when they came back. Now they are all injured. Cao you and Gong Ming came from the outside. When they saw two small purple figures standing among the wounded soldiers lying on the ground, they were shocked. Because of Cao you''s long-term flattery, these two little guys had been frequent visitors here. It was common for them to fight with the imperial guards, but they were always up to the point and never put too much effort on them. However, the situation was very serious The scene makes Cao you think of the way they used to deal with Shan Lei. The two little guys look slightly Lin, obviously not in a good mood. Seeing Gong Ming and Cao you coming, they did not show any guilt, but said abruptly: "I''m sorry, I accidentally broke several people''s legs." Looking at the 100 guards falling to the ground, Cao you really wants to ask him how he did it carelessly. Since Shan Lei''s incident last time, these two little demons have converged a lot of brutality. Now who offended these two little ancestors and directly destroyed his whole guards. Seeing this, Gong Ming doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t say much. He believes that the two children are not the ones who hurt others at will. However, there is something worthy of them to be so angry that they beat the forbidden army in disorder. However, so many imperial guards can''t beat two children. It seems that it''s time to practice again. "From tomorrow on, your training will be increased to four hours a day. Today''s fainting and seriously injured people will go back to rest for two days. After two days, they will guard the city gate collectively." As soon as Gong Ming''s words came out, Cao you was shocked. He approached him and said in a low voice, "where do so many people need to guard the gate? Those who don''t know think the capital has been invaded by foreign enemies! " After a moment''s silence, Gong Ming said again, "let''s pour the night incense together." Words fall, regardless of Cao you and the expression of consternation on the faces of a group of imperial guards, Gong Ming turns and leaves. Seeing this, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui look at each other. There is no extra expression on the two similar faces, but the cold eyes are shining again. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Tang youyou entered the palace every day for two hours. He glanced at the state of the palace and then took the money to leave. He said that it was good to treat the people in the palace. She wanted the money and how to treat it. It''s just, what''s the matter with those two people who report on time like clocking in every day? These two people come earlier than her every day, and they all leave after she leaves. Did she say that she needs hostages to see a doctor? What two freaks! Originally, Tang you could spend two hours in leisure, but Cao you and Gong Ming went to that pestle like two door gods. How could they let her have leisure? "Doctor, how is my son? After so many days, why is there still no response? " Lady Shufei is like a tail around her. Tang youyou is tired of it, but it''s hard to show it. "Lady, please be at ease. The fourth Prince is seriously injured. If he can be cured in one or two days, why do you need to ask me to come here? I''m a doctor, not a God, and my medicine is not a elixir. If she can''t believe me, please ask someone else. ¡± Tang youyou''s bad tone made Shufei think that she was disturbing her. She nodded her head and stepped back. "It''s the palace that has entered. I don''t want to disturb the doctor. I''ll just watch. The doctor needs to tell me what to do." Shi Zhen''s hand stopped on the flesh of Gong Chu. Tang you gently raised his eyes and said impolitely, "please leave.""You..." Before the words of complaint came out, Tang youyou patted the silver needle on the bed, then got up and left. "Let''s come here today, madam. I hope you''ve seen enough today, and you won''t disturb me tomorrow." As Tang youyou walks forward, Cao you laughs and pats Gong Ming. They turn around and go, leaving the lady standing in the same place. "I''m really happy. Look at the arrogance and domineering of that lady. Who dares to brag in front of her? It''s bad luck for her to meet the wonderful girl today. She even sent soldiers to arrest people. Now people have caught her. I''ve given her a good look these days. But she doesn''t dare to be loud and presumptuous when she asks for help." Cao you said with a smile that he couldn''t be happy. Gong Ming glanced at him with a light look. He only felt that his smile was too exaggerated. He didn''t deny that the miracle doctor was a man of temperament. He dared to go into the palace alone and fight with Shufei. However, this is the imperial palace after all. Is she really not afraid of it "What do you mean? According to you, you will meet him every day these days, and he will accompany you to the end every day? " Tang youyou''s eardrum trembled. She got up and walked away. She said, "don''t be so excited. He doesn''t know who I am. Besides, besides him, there are Cao you and Shufei. I''m also worried about what you''re worried about. I don''t intend to expose my identity like this." Smell speech, Su Zichen rubs of get up, "can''t, from tomorrow on I also want to go into the palace with you, I originally don''t trust you a person, now you unexpectedly say that Gong Ming is in every day, so unfair to me, I refuse, I also want to go." Tang youyou has been holding his forehead for three days with a bitter smile. The reason why she didn''t say it was because she knew he would be such a virtue. Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint her. It''s just her broken mouth. When she mentioned Gong Ming on the spur of the moment, she just threw a stone at her foot and broke her skull? "Can you..." Tang youyou has no choice but to raise his eyes. As soon as he opens his mouth, Su Zichen mercilessly interrupts him. "No, you can say anything you want. I''m naive, I''m selfish, I''m unreasonable, and I''ve recognized it. Anyway, I have to go to the palace with you tomorrow, otherwise, you don''t want to go." The corner of Tang youyou''s mouth flicked, and he bent his eyebrows and eyes to please and said tentatively, "are you kidding me?" Su Zichen put his hands in his waist and said, "do you think I''m joking?" "I hope you''re kidding." The next morning, as soon as Tang youyou went out, she saw that she had been waiting outside the grass Pavilion. With a helpless sigh, she walked up and stood in front of Su Zichen and said, "do you really want to go?" Su Zichen nodded solemnly, "of course." "All right, but remember, don''t make trouble for me, or you know what will happen." Su Zichen was ready to fight, but she agreed so happily. He smiles and promises: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad for you." ¡­¡­ In the palace, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui can''t help hearing the news that Su Zichen has entered the palace. They haven''t seen their mother for several days, but Tang youyou says that they should never meet her in the palace. However, at the moment, Su Zichen''s sudden visit makes them so excited that they can''t remember Tang youyou''s previous reminder. The appearance of the two kids makes the crowded bedroom more noisy. Tang youyou tries to bear his anger and stares at Su Zichen and the kid who is glaring at him. Seeing this, Su Zichen knows that he is disturbing her. He quietly retreats, and the two children also leave with their front feet and back feet. Seeing the two little guys coming and going in a hurry, Gong Ming can''t help wondering. These days, they have never paid attention to Gong Chu''s injury. But today, they suddenly come with a whim, and why did Su Qian enter the palace for no reason? When he entered the palace, he didn''t see any help from him. On the contrary, they are so excited with the two children. It''s really strange. It''s the fourth day that Gong Chu has been in a state of unconsciousness. The reason is that Tang youyou has given her a large dose of ecstasy, which she has also given her blood. Unless it''s her appearance, he will never wake up in his whole life. Step sound, breath sound, discussion sound, a heavy sound constantly rings out, noisy Tang youyou heart more and more bored, bang, she clapped the bed board suddenly got up, evil cold eyes one by one swept those people standing in the room, palace maids, eunuchs, eunuchs, and some other people. "Can I trouble you all to go out, even if I''m not afraid of your cheating, have you ever thought it would disturb me? I''m in a state of disorder, and I may get the wrong needle. Lady, don''t you want the fourth prince to die under the little girl''s needle for no reason? " After a period of silence, Shufei immediately returned to her senses and said, "what are you doing here? If you don''t hurry out, it''s all useless waste." After Gong Ming''s side, Shufei raises her eyes and looks at him. She doesn''t know why Gong Ming appears day by day. Everyone knows his relationship with Gong Chu. She doesn''t think his royal highness Rongwang will worry about her son.For a moment, however, there was no noise in the room before. Tang youyou looked into the bed with a long, tired sigh, and then slowly turned around. However, when she saw Gong Ming standing in front of the door, she suddenly got up and said, "you Why are you still here? " The cold and heavy eyes coagulate her for a moment, the black robe is gently swinging, and Gong Ming is walking closer and closer. Seeing this, Tang youyou is surprised, and his hand under the red sleeve is tightly clenched: "is there something wrong with Wang Ye?" Gong Ming''s eyes slowly gather on the red veil on her face. His heavy steps stop just a step away from Tang you. After a long silence, Gong Ming finally moves. He raises his hand and slowly touches the veil on her face Suddenly, Tang youyou waved his hand and opened it. "You are so rude." Then he walked around him and out. "Tang you you." A faint sound is particularly clear in the broad hall. Tang youyou''s steps are full of excitement. She doesn''t feel that she has exposed anything. Although he comes every day these days, she has never had close contact with him. He has no reason to know who she is. Heart a horizontal, Tang youyou again step forward, Gong Ming turned around, looking at the person who walked to the door to speak again, "you dare to go out of this door to try." The tooth mark under the red yarn. Miao Du Xian, who came to Beijing at the same time as Tang you a few months ago. Two children in the forbidden army after a row of wonderful grass, neatly put down everyone. In addition, the days when Tang youyou disappeared were the days when she couldn''t get rid of herself. If one thing is a coincidence and two things are also a coincidence, Gong Ming will not think it is a coincidence when all these events are added up. If it is not a coincidence, there will be only one result. Looking at the person in front of him, Gong Ming shrinks his eyes. He reaches for the red gauze on her face and slowly pulls it off. When the familiar face appears in front of him, what he gets is a disappointed smile. Red gauze was mercilessly thrown at her feet, and her angry eyes were full of pain, "is this your business? Is that why you disappeared? You make me look at you every day, but I can''t recognize you. Do you think it''s very interesting? Or are these not your reasons? Is your reason the son Su who claims to be your man? " Tang youyou closed her eyes and spared her another chance to change her mind. But with so many problems, she really needs to sort out her thoughts first. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Ming gave a cold smile and said, "are you staying with him all day and all night? You said you have no man, but also let me believe you, this is the result of my belief? Is that why you won''t marry me? Is he the father of your children? " A more straightforward question finally forced Tang youyou to open his mouth, "Gong Ming, can you not do this? I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Can you not make such a rash judgment?" Words fall, a warm hand gently stroked her face, "Tang you, I like you, no matter who you are, I like you, I can tolerate all of you, including children, but only one point I can''t tolerate." The bitter smile disappeared in front of Tang youyou''s eyes, her heart was tight, after she slowly calmed down, another impact went straight to her brain. I can''t stand it. What does he want to do? ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 70 The palace of the Qing Dynasty is a place where few people come. Su Zichen sits on the stone steps and smiles. He is very happy. Two little guys stick to him, one on the left and the other on the right. Three of them talk and laugh. Outside the courtyard, Gong Ming keeps an eye on this scene. For a long time, Tang Sirui hasn''t shown a smile in front of him, and there is the little girl. No wonder she always avoids him recently. It turns out that her father is here. This mother and son three people in the end is which really treat him, in their eyes he is just the replacement of this man! Suddenly, a burst of internal force is thrown out from under the black sleeve robe. Su Zichen is so surprised that he can''t avoid it. He just pushes the child away. Gong Ming''s palm strength doesn''t converge. He intends to take his life, so he won''t show mercy to him. "Poof!" Su Zichen didn''t have time to speak, but a mouthful of blood gushed out. Seeing this, Tang Sirui, who was pushed, quickly got up from the ground. He held Su Zichen and asked, "are you ok?" "Uncle, what are you doing?" Tang Yuming gets up and comes to Su Zichen. He raises his head and shouts at Gong Ming. "Well, rui''er, take ming''er away." Gong Ming gives him a hand without warning. It''s just for one thing. He also wants to find a solution to it. It''s better to hit the sun today than today. "But you''re hurt." Tang Sirui''s face was full of eagerness. "I''m fine. You still have classes. Go on!" Seeing his insistence, Tang Sirui didn''t say anything more. He had been willing to listen to Su Zichen unconditionally since he was a child. Now, although he didn''t want to, he still didn''t refuse. He took Tang Yuming step by step and turned around. When he passed Gong Ming, he raised his face and said, "if you dare to hurt him, my mother won''t forgive you." Tang Sirui''s words can be regarded as a warning, but his original intention is to warn him not to do what his mother hates. However, Gong Ming is very angry at the moment, and his heart is burning with anger when he hears them again. After the two children left, Su Zichen stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help laughing, "it seems you know." Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow twist, know? Do you know he''s her man? The brain was already controlled by the endless resentment. The hand under the Mo robe clenched his fist tightly, and a layer of mist gradually condensed. As long as one palm, he was enough to solve him. He suddenly raised his hand, but heard a cry behind him "Gong Ming, stop it When he was distracted, Gong Ming subconsciously gathered half of his inner breath, not because he changed his mind, but because he was afraid that Tang youyou would do something stupid that he regretted. Tang youyou knows that he is not his opponent. She has no confidence that she can hold the palm of his inner power. She greets each other with a silver needle in her fingers. However, when the two palms meet, Tang youyou''s face changes. In addition to regret, she feels guilty. His previous efforts only in a moment to collect more than seven points, but she is not only a full hand, but also black heart with a poisonous needle. Gong Ming''s hand trembled, and the poison needle fell into most of it. With the mutual internal force between them, half of his arm felt poison invasion. He slowly turned the palm that stabbed the poison needle around, looked at the palm that gradually turned black, and his deep eyes tightened. He looked up at Tang you in disbelief. His eyes were turbulent and angry. At this moment, he ignored the regret on her face, A cold smile, "you are cruel." Tang youyou was so worried that he went to pull him, "yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Gong Ming shook his hand, as if he had encountered some untouchable poison, "don''t touch me." Tang youyou is frightened by his angry roar. Just when she is at a loss, she sees Gong Ming condensing his anger on her palm again. Tang youyou eagerly puts his hands in front of Su Zichen and says, "I won''t let you kill him unless you kill me first." Su Zichen was shocked and moved. He never thought that she would do this for himself. Her indifference made him feel cold all the time, but now her words made him feel that the five years'' efforts were all worth it. Looking at Su Zichen''s affectionate eyes, Gong Ming only finds it funny. He takes the breath in his hand and clasps Tang you''s jaw with his backhand. The force seems to be able to hear the sound of her jaw breaking. "Well, if I don''t kill him, Tang Youyou, I''ll take Gongming as blind. From now on, you''ll go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge. You and I have nothing to do with each other." After that, he almost throws her out with a shake of his hand. Gong Ming pulls out the needle in his palm and throws it to the ground. Then he turns around and goes away. Tang you stands firm footstep, see he wants to go, urgent way: "you poisoned." "It''s none of your business." Gong Ming gave a cold voice, but his steps didn''t stop, and he was gone. Tang youyou is about to catch up with him. Before he steps out, Su Zichen''s feet soften. When he falls, he has a mouthful of black blood. Tang youyou suddenly turns back, picks him up and probes his pulse. "Damn it." Gong Ming''s poison can''t be confused, but Su Zichen is more serious. Gong Ming really came with the intention of killing him. Now she''s so blocking, it''s hard to explain.Miaocaojia Su Zichen is seriously injured. It''s late at night after he''s stabilized. Tang youyou doesn''t even have time to breathe. He feels proud of Prince Rong''s residence all night, but this time, the guard in front of the door doesn''t let her in at will as before. "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. You''re not allowed to step into the palace again because of your life." It''s been a whole day, and Tang youyou''s heart hasn''t been put down. How poisonous is the needle? She doesn''t know. She came here in the middle of the night, but they told her that she was not allowed to enter. How unreasonable! When he was angry, Tang you scolded, "is your prince sick? His mother is dying. My aunt is here to save him "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, but no matter what you say, you can''t get in." Staring at the guard on the bar with her, Tang you takes a deep breath with his teeth. Nima, she''s going to explode! Turn around, bang, Tang youyou kick to the gate, the strength, see she kicked off a corner to know how big. Seeing this, the two guards in front of the door were stunned. They couldn''t believe that a woman who looked soft and weak had such great strength. They were not dazzled If the main gate doesn''t let her in, she will go to the side gate. It''s just a broken palace. Can it stop her? Quietly push the door to enter, but the man standing in front of the door like a stake nearly scared her soul away. Tang youyou thought it was another one who came to stop her, and was about to scold her. When he saw Nan Ying turn around and look at her, he just walked away without saying anything. "Ah..." Tang youyou was stunned. As soon as he was about to call, he saw Nanying''s steps and said in a low voice, "the Lord is in a coma. Please don''t delay any more." "It seems that there are still some people in your palace who understand!" Tang youyou mumbles to herself, but she doesn''t get any answer from Nanying. She follows Nanying to Gongming''s room. Nanying doesn''t stay much, so she goes back. Looking at the piles of medicine bottles on the table, Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and glared at the sleepy person on the bed. "Damned guy, I''d rather use drugs without my help. You can''t help yourself if you faint." Taking off his clothes, Tang youyou seals the acupoints with silver needles to force poison. Half an hour later, Gong Ming finally has a reaction. She wipes the sweat on her forehead and breathes a sigh of relief. Then she takes out the pill and sends it to his mouth. But after watching it for a long time, he doesn''t seem to swallow it. She frowned strangely. It''s reasonable that this person woke up and should know how to swallow, but what''s the matter? She took a deep breath, leaned over, and as soon as she touched his lips, she saw him roar and roll, followed by a pair of cold eyes. Tang youyou raised his head and roared, "you are sick. You are so scared." Gong Ming had known that she would come, but he didn''t expect that it would be so late. The guard in front of the door was indeed his order, but the Nanying guarding at the back door was also his order. However, it turns out that this woman is really careless. Knowing that he was poisoned, she didn''t come until this time. If it wasn''t for his big life, she would have gone to report to the Lord Yan. "You go!" Gong Ming''s head twists, and his inexplicable pride makes him unwilling to keep her. On hearing this, Tang youyou also lost her good temper. She was suddenly irritable and yelled: "I don''t need you to say that I will go." Hearing this, Gong Ming turns his head and looks at her in dismay. Is she angry with him now? She''s reasonable? Dead girl is more and more difficult to serve. Tang you''s face was full of anger. He pulled out the silver needle and murmured, "you have to break up with me, and let people guard the door to prevent me from entering. Do you really think I''m willing to come? If it wasn''t for your poison and me, I wouldn''t care about your life. In the middle of the night, I was about to die of fatigue, and I had to run to take care of you. Do you really think I''m so idle? " Hearing her complaint, Gong Ming didn''t say a word, not because he didn''t want to say anything, but because he couldn''t get in. "Yes, I''m a wonderful poison fairy. I didn''t tell you that I was the one who detoxified you in Liaocheng. I cheated you for your money. I pretended not to know you after I returned to the capital, but so what? Is it a capital crime?" "What about Su Qian?" Gong Ming finally can''t stand her outburst any longer. What she conceals is not a capital crime, but what he cares most is not her identity as a wonderful poison fairy, but the man who claims to be her man but she doesn''t refute. Smell speech, Tang you eyes a stare, continue to fierce way: "Su what shallow, do you bullshit, don''t forget, say with me again have nothing to do with the person, but you, he is who person, turn not to you tube." After that, Tang youyou pours the needle, gets up and wants to leave, but Gong Ming suddenly pulls it under his body, coagulates the people under his body, and shrinks like deep eyes exploring, "tell me, you don''t love him." Looking at each other for a moment, Tang youyou''s eyes begin to change, but this change is exactly what Gong Ming is most afraid of, because whenever she appears this kind of eyes, her words can no longer tell the truth from the falsehood. Tang youyou pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed, "I said I don''t love him, do you believe it? I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t intend to marry you from the beginning to the end. Yes, I was really moved by you, and I like you a little bit. But do you think your moving in a few months can be better than Su Qian''s five years around me? No matter whether I like him or not, it''s true that he has kept me for five years. You can''t compare with him just by this. If you want to kill him, I don''t agree, and I won''t agree until I die. If you want to hate me, you can hate me. I can''t stop it, and I don''t want to stop it. "Looking at her eyes, Gong Ming was silent for a long time. She once said that if he was willing to believe her words, then her words were true. Now, he chose to believe, he believed every word she said, and he believed that in this heartless girl''s heart, there was no place for him from beginning to end. Let go of his hand, Gong Ming turned and lay aside, eyes closed, a sigh, "I understand, you go!" Tang youyou looks at his calm side face. She gets up and picks up the needle bag on the ground. When she looks back, a layer of mist floats from her eyes. "I''m going. Goodbye." - in the past two days, Tang youyou still went to the palace, but Gong Ming never showed up again. Beside the bed, Tang youyou was absent-minded while applying the needle, and he didn''t know how many places he had punctured wrongly. Fortunately, Gong Chu is just a living dead man now, and it''s no big deal if he had punctured wrongly. However, the longer time passed, the more upset Tang youyou was. She put down her silver needle and turned to the table. For two days in a row, she went to the Palace during the day and took care of Su Zichen at night. Basically, she didn''t sleep much. Besides, she thought too much, and her brain was like bursting. She sat at the table and rubbed her forehead. Suddenly, she didn''t want to take charge of the palace any more. Anyway, the final result was the same, and she didn''t have to worry about his life. He got up and came to the bedside. He pulled out a silver needle that had been buried in his scalp. He took out a white porcelain vase and pulled out the plug. He swept it under his nose. The man who had been sleeping for a long time suddenly got angry. He opened his mouth and put a black pill in it. Can''t swallow? A slap to his chest, not soft. In the afternoon, Tang youyou left Hougong Chu and woke up. Although the wound of his lower body was still there, he obviously felt that he had returned to normal again. He just slept for a few days, and his body was weak. Before he left, Tang youyou explained all these symptoms to the Taiyi of Taihu hospital, and there was no need for her to deal with the rest of the conditioning work. Fengluan hall "what''s the matter? The two children are so good that they won''t come if they can''t come. And Huanhuan, how long has it been since she entered the palace? My palace sent someone to the Tang family, but the Tang family said she didn''t come back in a few days. That''s strange. Where can one of her daughters go? And you, you ran to the palace every day a few days ago, but these days don''t come again. You do what you want. Have you ever thought about my idea of being a mother? " The day after Tang youyou stopped treating gongchu, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui suddenly came to study with the empress. The empress Guan asked a few questions, but she didn''t find out the reason. She thought the two children were just talking, but who knows that they didn''t come the next day. It''s six days since today. The empress doesn''t think it''s enough for the two children to meet each other every day. After such a long time, how can she I don''t want to. The Queen''s words are nothing more than a kind of stimulation for Gong Ming. These days, he has not entered the palace, nor has he gone to inquire about any news about Tang youyou. Why Tang youyou has not returned for a few days? He naturally knows that the children can''t leave school. He thinks it must be for the sake of family reunion! "Can you say something? What''s the matter with this? It''s still good a few days ago. All of a sudden, it''s back to the old way. " Seeing that Gong Ming doesn''t speak, the empress is really worried. He doesn''t speak normally. Even now, he still doesn''t speak. His hand with armor claps on the table and makes a continuous sound. Seeing this, Gong Ming naturally knows that the empress is worried. He looked at the queen faintly, and his low voice was obviously not in any mood. "Why is the empress so worried? The mother and son of the Tang family are not us. Naturally, we can''t control where to go. If the mother likes the two children again, it''s someone else''s family. " On hearing this, the Queen almost gasped. After so long, he didn''t know. He thought the child belonged to someone else''s family. When did he become so stupid? "I said you..." "Empress," Gong Ming was upset. He couldn''t sit still. He suddenly got up and interrupted the empress and said, "my son has something to do. Let''s go first. As for the mother and son of the Tang family, don''t worry too much. There''s no need to force those who don''t have a chance." The empress understood this, but she didn''t know when she would like to meet her grandson once they were out of the palace. After Gong Ming left, the empress sighed repeatedly. For a long time, she called humanity: "go to the Tang family again to see if the people are back." Miao Caojian Su Zichen was badly hurt. Gong Ming''s hand was merciless. His abdomen was shocked and he coughed up blood for several days. Tang youyou had been sleeping for days, and finally he got better. Tang youyou''s headache has been getting worse in recent days. It seems that there are always some strange sounds in his mind, like chanting sutras. Ten days later, Su Zichen woke up and saw Tang youyou''s small face, which was not big. He lost weight again. He couldn''t help feeling distressed, "are you tired?" Tang youyou a face tired smile, "wake up good, otherwise I die will not be at ease." Hearing the speech, Su Zichen raised a bitter smile, "Why are you upset?"Tang youyou coagulated him and didn''t speak, but even if she didn''t say it, Su Zichen still knew that the smile deepened and the bitterness aggravated, "because it''s Gong Ming who hurt me?" Tang you eyes a stare, dislike way: "wake up nonsense, careful I let you sleep on ten days." Su Zichen hears speech one Zheng, "already ten days?" "What do you think?" Looking at her haggard face, Su Zichen can''t help frowning, "you haven''t slept for ten days?" I know she can endure, but before, she spent seven days at most for Gong Ming''s treatment. He thought that was her limit. Unexpectedly, she stayed up for ten days this time. No wonder her face was pale and frightening. Tang youyou got up, stretched out his tired body and said, "isn''t it? I just thought, if you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I''ll hang up first." Su Zichen wants to get up, but he finds that he has no strength at all. Seeing him like this, Tang youyou gives a heartless chuckle, leans over his shoulder and pats him, "don''t think about it in five days. I''ve prepared all the medicine for these days. Anyway, you''ve got all the servants. It shouldn''t be difficult to instruct them? Now I want to go back and have a good sleep. Even if the sky falls down, I won''t take care of it any more. So you''d better not move around and take good care of yourself. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 71 That night, Tang youyou''s poison on gongchu broke out. It happened for ten days. This was calculated by Tang youyou. No one would suspect her ten days after she left gongchu. In his bedroom, Gong Chu, who had no concubines, just felt that his lower body was too swollen to endure. In the dead of night, even his servants went to sleep. He really couldn''t find a solution. Since he was injured, Shufei didn''t let him out of the palace. Even if he got better later, Shufei was still afraid that he would not let him go back to the palace. Gong Chu has no place to vent, and his eyes begin to turn red. He staggers out, and his eyes become blurred. He doesn''t know where he is. He opens the door and hears a faint fragrance. He drags his hard steps closer to the bed. When he looks at the figure of the person on the bed, he knows that this is what he needs. He groped and went, and suddenly a scream in exchange for a loud slap from Gong Chu. The bone piercing slap dropped, and directly knocked people unconscious. The animal desire is ready to go, he does not care who is under her, crazy tearing her clothes to vent, after a long time, the lower body pain not only did not alleviate, but more swelling unbearable, the body has been tortured by him in the mouth bleeding, but he never let her go, red eyes without a trace of human * just empty want to extricate the body pain . The dark night was gradually covered with blue. Suddenly, a low roar was released and the hoarse voice sounded like a wolf howl for a long time. The early rising palace people were disturbed by the low voice. They pushed the door and walked in. They just crept in. However, when they saw the situation in the room, they suddenly opened their eyes Broken Bed Tent, broken clothes, people lying on the bed don''t know whether they are alive or dead, but the person kneeling on the bed is the fourth prince. Why is he the fourth prince? Gong Chu''s roar didn''t finish, but he was disturbed by the people who came in suddenly. He dragged the thighs of the people under him, gasped and looked at the people in front of the door. Suddenly, his hand loosened, the whole person separated from the people under him, and threw the person aside. Seeing this scene, the palace maid was even more frightened. She covered her mouth and pointed to Gong Chu''s body. Gong Chu''s mind gradually became clear. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but look down. However, what he saw was nothing and the blood was not flowing Looking back at the person on the bed, he was shocked to find that she had a sample of his own things on her legs. Looking at the person on the bed, he didn''t know whether he was frightened or flustered, and gradually began to shake. "Mother Lady The palace maid covered her mouth and called in a trembling voice. The palace Chu Leng Leng looks at the person on the bed, swallowed to swallow saliva, "dead." Hearing the speech, the maid in waiting was shocked. She shook her head and retreated to the door. She turned around and ran away. The silence of the morning was disturbed by her high cry, and after that, there was no peace. "Come on, lady Shufei has an accident..." - Gong Ming heard about Gong Chu. He did not rule out the possibility that Tang youyou did it. Her reputation as a poison doctor was not blown out. It should not be difficult to achieve this. Before, he still couldn''t figure out how to go to the palace to treat Gong Chu for no reason because of her bad temperament. Now it seems that she had a premeditation. The scandal has already happened. Naturally, the emperor can''t tolerate this humiliation. His status has disappeared for a long time, and the palace Chu is out of the palace, leaving only the huge court house. His body is disabled and unknown. The people in the mansion have already gone away with money. The empty courtyard is very cold. Standing by the lotus pond, he thinks about all kinds of things in the past and the prosperity in the past. Now he is alone in poverty. Who is he going to blame? Think of Tang Youyou, Gong Chu can''t help laughing bitterly, Tang Mengzhi, Tang Youyou, the last thing he should do is fall into the Tang sisters, now, the people who love him have been disabled, the people he loves have changed, he really has nothing. He closed his eyes, stepped lightly under his feet, and made a splash, which knocked over several lotus leaves. The muddy pond couldn''t cover up his dirty body. His mother died under him, and he had no face to live again. Mouth and nose choke water, with mud gradually blocked his breathing, consciousness gradually wear away, people slowly do not struggle. A sound of stepping on the water was like an illusion, but the pleasure of regaining the air was so real. On the lotus pond, a man in a black hat leaped by, carrying the faint palace in his hand, and disappeared on the eaves Tang''s mansion Tang youyou said that she couldn''t control the collapse of the sky. Sure enough, no one could wake her up after her sleep, and even the Queen''s Yizhi couldn''t help her. The queen sends people to look for her every day, but she can''t wake up when she comes back, but the queen doesn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s good when she comes back. She can''t sleep for a few years when she has a sleep. the queen has sent someone to tell Gong Ming about the news of Tang youyou''s return to the palace, but Gong Ming is not moved. He can''t beat himself all the time. He would rather stay in the palace every day In the mansion toward that silent ear falls, also don''t want to see her again. In the twinkling of an eye, many days later, Nanying went out to buy, but he saw that lvxiu walked into a hospital. He was curious and followed him."Doctor..." "What are you doing here?" Green embroider words haven''t export, smell the voice of South shadow ring from behind, she turns round surprised way: "South guard?" After the night a few days ago, Nanying affirmed that Tang youyou knew little about medicine, but since she knew medicine, Tang youyou''s identity, Nanying didn''t know, but that night, the prince was obviously poisoned and fainted, so how could she call the girl around her to the hospital! "Nanwei, why are you here? Is the Lord... " Green embroider want to say, if Wang Ye really have what accident again, this time her Miss also can''t help. "You misunderstood me. I followed you because I saw you come in. Are you here to fill the medicine?" Green embroidery didn''t want to talk about it, but when she thought of the fact that Rong Wang was lying in his young lady''s account in the hunting mountain before, she thought it was nothing to let them know. "In fact, it''s my young lady. She''s been sleeping for six days. I''m worried, so I want to see a doctor." "Six days?" Nanying hears Yan and is shocked. She thinks that the prince has been up and down in a hurry since she slept in the palace for three days. Now she has been sleeping for six days. If the prince knows about it, it''s not enough to make trouble? "People have been sleeping for so many days. Why do you want to find a doctor?" "In fact, my young lady is a little different from ordinary people. She can stay up for several days, or she can stay up for several days. However, she only sleeps for three or four days at most over the years, but this time Guard Nan, I won''t tell you. I''ll ask the doctor to see my lady first. " Looking at the green embroider in a hurry with the doctor to leave, South shadow thought for a while, then gave up the next purchase, straight back home. The night is cool, the autumn is tender, and the moon is on. A dark shadow flashed by and swept down several withered leaves on the top of the tree. It has been countless days since I left here last time. I didn''t expect that stepping in again was a complete change of mood. He pushed the door open and stepped forward. The candle light in the room was dim. The people on the bed were panting and sleeping soundly. Seeing that she was ok, Gong Ming felt relieved. He went to the bedside and looked at the man who had lost a circle. He sighed with a worried voice, "are you punishing me for tiring yourself like this?" The words fall, see Tang youyou eyebrow light Cu, seem to be very uneasy, lip flap moved, as if to say what, Gong Ming can''t hear clearly, turn to sit beside the bed, reach out to touch her face, listen to her voice suddenly: "Gong Ming..." The hand on Tang youyou''s face trembles slightly. Listening to her call, Gong Ming has an unspeakable joy in his heart. His fingers pass through her eyebrows and then fall to her pink lips. "What are you thinking in your heart? Why is it so difficult to tell you the truth?" Under Gong Ming''s caress, Tang youyou''s uneasiness over the past few days gradually eased, his frowning brows gradually spread, his mouth slightly tilted, as if he had dreamed of something happy. Gong Ming lies on her side and carefully hooks people into her arms. At the moment, Tang you is like a clever kitten, curling up quietly beside him. With a long sigh, there is nothing to do in the sigh. For her, he really can''t afford to put down. Although she can leave without looking back, he can''t be as smart as her. If he has never met her, will he never know the feeling of heartache as before! ¡­¡­ The next morning, the feather lashes flickered, and a big man turned over. After six days'' sleep, he finally woke up. Tang youyou sat up feebly and looked at the empty room. It seemed that there was something missing. Think of Gong Ming peeking at her bath that day before, Tang you can''t help feeling a little disappointed. It''s clear that things can''t be like this, but she has a mouth that won''t admit defeat. What she said that day in Rong Wang''s house is not really her heart, because she is too tired and in a bad mood, so she can''t choose what to say. But now that everything has returned to the origin, everything in the past few months is just a smoke in the air. After the smoke disappears, nothing has changed. He is still the arrogant Prince of Liao, but she is no longer the Tang you who wanted to stay away from him. Shaking his head, he didn''t want to think about these useless things. He was getting out of bed when he found some wet soil on the ground. Green embroidery has been around her for so many years. She has never been slovenly in her work. Moreover, the soil has not dried out. I don''t think she will stay for a long time. Green embroidery won''t come to her room at night, but who else can it be besides green embroidery It''s impossible for Tang you to think of someone. Gong Ming''s cold face is still fresh in his mind that day. How can he come back when she insults him like that? "Miss, are you awake?" Green embroider carefully into, see that sleep a few days of people finally sat up, in the heart of a joy, eager to cry. Tang youyou nodded, got up and went to the table, "how many days have I slept?" "It''s been six days, but I''m scared to death. Yesterday I went to ask for a doctor. The doctor said you''re OK, so I''m at ease." Tang youyou poured tea hand meal, lift eyes to see green embroider one eye, "I sleep so long?""Isn''t it? Miss has never slept for so many days. This sleep really scared me." Before Tang you really felt very tired. The tiredness of just a few days had already exceeded the accumulation of several years, but she didn''t expect that she would sleep so long. A few days ago, she didn''t sleep well. She even heard green embroidery coming in and out clearly. As for the next few days She does not deny that it is her inner escape. She does not want to wake up. She hopes that the ordeal in her heart can flow away with time. "Has it rained outside?" Smell speech, green embroider strange to say: "have no, Miss why can ask so?" "Oh, where is this mud from?" Don''t wait for Tang youyou to open his mouth, green embroidery surprised suddenly called. Seeing this, Tang youyou frowned slightly. Green embroidery was so surprised that she didn''t bring in the mud. "Since you said it didn''t rain outside, where did the mud come from?" Green embroidery while cleaning, muttered: "it really hasn''t rained these days, but the side door seems to be building a road. A few days ago, the maidservant passed by and saw that it was dug in a mess. Maybe it was the young master or the young lady who accidentally stepped on it and brought it in!" Side door? How could those two children step on the mud if they didn''t go through the side door, but who else could go in and out of her room at will? ¡­¡­ After listening to the story that green embroidery can''t grasp the key point, Tang youyou knows what happened in the last few days when she fell asleep. Shufei died, which was completely unexpected to her. Gongchu''s affair was planned by her, but she swears that she never thought of killing two birds with one stone. Since even heaven is willing to help her, he has to accept it gratefully. As for the removal of the crown prince of gongchu and the disappearance of people for many days, this is not what she cares about. Now others have been abandoned and no crown prince. People like him have no way to survive in this world, so he has no choice but to die. After going out of the house and seeing the white silk everywhere, Tang youyou learns about Tang Mengzhi''s death. It''s not that Tang youyou doesn''t know how to distinguish what''s important from what''s not. Just like this, she also knows that it''s not important to her. So she just abandoned so many words, but she didn''t mention it. Tang youyou pointed to the white silk hanging on the roof and said in disgust, "tell them to pick this thing for me. It''s not me who died. If you want to hang it, hang it in their room." "Bah, bah, bah, bah, the young lady has a long life. You can''t talk nonsense about that. The second lady was going to hang up yesterday. I can''t help it. I''m afraid it will make you sleep. So I let her hang up. I''ll take it down and give it back to them." Walking out of the palace, Tang youyou thinks of green embroidery. She says that the empress will be summoned every day, but she really doesn''t want to enter the palace. If she meets some black faced God in the palace, do you think she will run or not? After thinking about it, she finally decided to take it as if she didn''t know about it. Su Zichen might have broken the medicine, but before Su Zichen, she still felt that someone should ask her to have a look The Lin family has been delayed by various things. She and Lin Wenyin haven''t met for nearly half a month. Since last time she fainted in the street, I don''t know if she is better. Looking at the worried Mrs. Lin, Tang youyou knew something was wrong. Once asked, it was not surprising. "Wenyin." Push the door into, see is Lin Wenyin that haggard face, she is weak against the bed, weak breathing almost let ear force amazing Tang you can''t hear. Hearing Tang youyou''s voice, Lin Wenyin opened her red and swollen eyes powerlessly. She forced a smile and said, "are you here?" "What''s the matter with you?" Tang youyou frowned slightly, thinking that she was just sick, but looking at her, it was not so simple as being sick. Lin Wenyin did not answer, still smile farfetched, "these days where you have gone, really not reassuring." "Do you mean to talk about me? Look at you now. I''ve only been gone for a few days, and you''ve been torturing yourself. " Wen Yan, Lin Wenyin eyes a drop, eyeground overflow tears again, "I''m ok, just sick for a few days, nothing serious." "You will be ill for half a month once you get sick. Do you think you are Lin Daiyu?" Tang youyou is not angry. She fainted in the street that day. She felt her pulse. Although she said it was frightening, it was just to fool Cao Qi''er. If she was well-trained, she would recover in two days. But now, after a few days, she is not good, but she has turned into such a ghost. Tang youyou took her hand and flicked his fingertips between her veins. For a moment, however, when his hand was released, he said angrily, "come on, what are you thinking these days that makes your heart slow and worry about becoming ill? You''ll really have a good day, but you''ll find yourself guilty. " Lin Wenyin was stunned. She never knew that she knew how to do medicine. The doctor who was invited yesterday also explored her pulse for a long time before she diagnosed that her heart was not slow and worried about becoming ill, but she Just for a moment"Don''t look at me like that and ask you something!" See her a pair of ghost''s facial expression to look at oneself, Tang you have no good spirit of scold. Lin Wenyin bit her lip for a long time, then lowered her head and said, "you can''t laugh at me." "It''s about Cao you?" Although she was eager to save her that day, she didn''t Miss Cao Qi''er''s words. Since the reason for her fainting was Cao you, it''s not hard to know whether she was decadent for many days or because of him. But her words seemed to surprise Lin Wenyin. After a few days, she not only suddenly understood medicine, but also read the mind? "Did he bully you?" Seeing her like this, Tang youyou''s tone was as if she just nodded her head and she immediately abandoned Cao you. Smell speech, Lin Wenyin eyes a drop, bean big tears patter patter patter down, she just shook her head but refused to speak. "What''s the matter, you must say something!" After a while, Lin Wenyin sniffed and choked, "it''s me. I like him." "I know, and then what?" She knows? Lin Wenyin raised her head, saw her face indifferent, and then hung her head down again, "but he didn''t like me." Smell speech, Tang you mouth a smoke, this matter she seems to have known, before she did not care, but now think about, Cao you do not like her that is not very strange? These two people are gossiping in the dark. If they don''t like each other, they are too boring! Seeing Tang youyou''s light look, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I''m stupid, aren''t I?" Tang youyou nodded gently, "it''s silly, but..." When she was about to speak, Lin Wenyin stood up and said, "don''t worry, it''s up to me." Lin Wenyin shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you can''t help me. He doesn''t like me because he has someone else in his heart. He already has a place in his heart and can''t force him." What do you think of others? Is that ok? As soon as Tang youyou''s voice was heard, he was immediately irritable, "bastard, I''ve got him back. In my heart, other people dare to provoke you. He''s tired of living. Who''s the person he likes? Tell me, I promise to make her life worse than death." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 72 Tang youyou''s anger amused Lin Wenyin inexplicably. She wiped the tears on her face. It seemed that she wanted to open her eyes with such a roar. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I''m ok. I''m just a little sad. Moreover, even if you say so, I don''t know who that person is. I only know that he called her doctor. He was dressed in red. Although he covered his face with gauze, it''s not hard to see that he was a beauty." "Well, what?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s spirit of Lingqi is suddenly beaten back to her original form. She opens her mouth strangely and looks surprised. "You just said What did he call her? " I do not know why she was so surprised, Lin Wenyin Lengleng Leng said: "he did not call her anything, just called her doctor." "Ha ha." Tang youyou''s mouth twitched a few times. He turned around and sat back beside Lin Wenyin again. He giggled and muttered: "Oh, the doctor is not a doctor!" "Do you know this miracle doctor?" Smell speech, Tang youyou guilty of quickly shake his head, "do not know, certainly do not know, have never heard of such a strange name." Damn it, that Cao you has never seen her face. He just goes around telling others that he likes him for no reason. He''s just out of his mind. After a while, Gong Ming already knows her identity. He won''t tell Cao you. God, why are there so many recent incidents that he can''t make sense of. If you think about it, you have to do it quickly. Otherwise, something big will happen sooner or later. Tang youyou turned around and patted Lin Wenyin''s hand and said, "don''t worry, fantasy is always beautiful. When he knows what reality is, he will know that everything is his imagination." I don''t know what her sudden words mean, but Tang youyou doesn''t give her the chance to ask more. Lin Wenyin can''t help laughing at the people who come and go in a hurry. She really envies her temperament. She can take it up and put it down. Even if she meets something big, she just smiles. Unlike her, she only knows how to torture herself. Lord Rong''s mansion "the king''s atonement is due to the negligence of his subordinates. He didn''t look at the red clothes and found that he was missing." Hearing the words, Gong Ming looked light, pondered for a moment, and said, "well, he shouldn''t have been a member of this mansion. He knew he couldn''t stay long ago. Let''s just leave!" Gong Ming has never regarded Hongyi as an ordinary receptionist. Just because he can get Tang youyou''s attention, he knows that there must be something extraordinary about Hongyi that he doesn''t know. However, after staying with him for such a long time, he doesn''t find this man''s flaws at all. In this way, he is more willing to admit that this man is unusual. ¡­¡­ Back at the grass Pavilion, Tang youyou smelled the fragrance of tea as soon as she walked in. She said with a smile, "look at your posture of setting up a camp. Have you escaped?" Soft laughter came from the red gauze account, and then a graceful figure came out slowly. The red gauze retreated and changed into a lotus colored robe. The long hair was scattered, and the light and gentle smile was still hanging at the corner of the mouth. "It''s not escape, but leave. Young master Su is seriously injured. How can several servants serve him well? If I don''t come, I''m afraid he will be in your house." Looking at his bright clothes, Tang youyou looked at him carefully. "It''s really different. Now I can''t call you Hongyi any more, but I''m going to call you childe Xiaoyin instead?" "You can call me anything. Your name is just a title. But you''d better not call me red clothes in front of your son su. He said that red clothes are your own. You should ask me to change everything you say." Smell speech, Tang you Chi laughs, looked around and asked: "others?" Xiao Yin turned to the back of the house and motioned for a moment, saying, "I''m taking a bath. I''m afraid that you will dislike me." Tang youyou turned his eyes and turned his lips in disgust. He came to the tea table and said, "don''t worry about him. There are many problems one day. I thought everyone was like him. Tell me about you. The palace you left must not stay in the capital any more. Do you plan to go back to the pavilion?" Xiao Yin came to her side, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. "I''m going to go back to the pavilion first, and then I''ll see what the Duke of Su has to send." Tang youyou sniffed the fragrant tea, and his eyes drooped slightly. He said, "you''ve gone. I''ve lost another person who can speak in the capital. It''s really pitiful that I''m staying in this small territory without leaving such a big world." Voice just fell, behind a warm voice without warning sounded, "if you feel pity, with us to leave is, why pity yourself." After hearing the news, Tang youyou turned around and saw Su Zichen''s clothes were messy, and he didn''t want to avoid his skin. The top of his hair was still dripping water. Tang youyou frowned and said, "you''re not afraid of catching cold in this cold day. Are you not afraid of such a thing because I don''t have to pay for your treatment?" Smell speech, Su Zichen will body in front of the robe a collect, suddenly squat in Tang youyou behind, close to her rogue way: "is let you heartache." As soon as Tang youyou took out the corner of his mouth, he hit him on the chest with a hard blow. "It''s really better to start banging. I knew I shouldn''t care about you." "Are you willing?" Su Zichen is sure that she is not willing to give up, but also knows that even if she is not willing to say, he sits beside Tang youyou and asks Xiao Yin for a cup of tea. Seeing them bicker like this, Xiao Yin can''t help but smile. She has a deep smile but doesn''t say anything. Tang youyou glances at him and seems to know the meaning of his smile. She moves her seat and deliberately stays away from Su Zichen."When are you leaving? Are you two going together? " Smell speech, Su Zichen puts the tea bowl on the ground in the hand, dissatisfied way: "do you want me to go so?" Looking at the half sprinkled tea, Tang youyou was puzzled, "I just asked, what are you so excited to do?" Su Zichen''s legs are one, and his chest is half bare. He has no image of gentle childe from the outside world. "When I came here, I told the old man that I would not go back in a short time. Anyway, Xiao Yin will return to the pavilion. If there is anything, he is enough. I want to stay here with you, so that you can''t even talk all day." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou looks at Xiao Yin with half faith, as if he is asking him if what Su Zichen said is true. Xiao Yin holds his shoulder blankly, indicating that he doesn''t know. In fact, Tang youyou doesn''t think Su Zichen is a burden here, but she doesn''t want to say that softening makes him proud in front of him. She pretends to dislike it, glances at it, and mutters: "stay here to eat mine, live mine, and still can''t work. How can I count that I''m losing money?" With Su Zichen''s understanding of her, how could he not recognize that she agreed with him in her words? He got up with a proud smile and said, "I can relieve your boredom, teach the children to practice martial arts, and help you watch the grass Pavilion. It''s a lot of money, and it''s all free. Don''t you think it''s very cost-effective?" What''s the deal? What a deal! Smelly and shameless, even ghosts will hide from him when he comes to his realm. That is to say, only people like her who are afraid of the Lord of hell can bear him. Two days later, Xiao Yin left, and Tang youyou began to travel back and forth between the Tang family and the grass Pavilion. In addition to domineering in the capital, the two children went to a place agreed with Su Zichen to practice martial arts. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the prince of Xichu took Princess Xichu to visit, saying that he came to pay homage to the two countries. But who will bring the princess with him? It''s another boring Palace Banquet. Tang youyou is now wearing the title of princess. Even if she doesn''t want to attend such an occasion, she still has to come. The banquet in the palace is extremely boring. She can''t help sleeping on the spot, so she has to drink alone. A pair of deep eyes fell on her from the beginning to the end, and the strong feeling that she wanted to penetrate was felt at the moment when she sat down. However, she preferred to pretend that she didn''t know anything, and no matter how, she refused to meet the burning eyes. "Well, Ming, I think it''s a little bad." Cao you covers his mouth and stabs Gong Ming''s arm secretly. Gong Ming looked down at his disorderly hand and frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Look at Princess Xichu. Is she looking at you, and she doesn''t even blink." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming''s eyes turned and looked at the princess of Xichu, who was not far away from Tang you. However, when he looked at her, the princess of Xichu immediately gave a shy smile and lowered her head. Gong Ming mercilessly drew back his sight, as if he didn''t see anything. Seeing this, Cao you couldn''t help nodding in admiration, "OK, see how long you can resist." As soon as the words came to an end, the emperor said, "Princess Xichu seldom comes to Liao. From tomorrow on, I''ll let my prince show you around. Gong Ming, I see you''ve nothing to do recently. Princess Xichu will be with you." Hearing this, Gong Ming frowns and stares at Cao you discontentedly. Cao you purses his mouth and shakes his head innocently, indicating that he really didn''t mean to crow his mouth. Gong Ming got up, lowered his eyes and said faintly, "my son, I will obey the order." Yes, these two words are really used very well. The emperor''s move is just to draw the red line, but Gong Ming regards it as a job. In this way, everyone should understand what he means. Cao you chuckled. He could not help admiring his ability to deal with changes without fear and to save himself from danger. However, the emperor''s face was not so good after hearing his words. He was the princess of the Western Chu, but he made people so embarrassed in front of the civil and military faces of the Manchu Dynasty. If it made people dissatisfied, it would damage the friendship between the two countries. However, the princess of the West Chu was a general person. She didn''t show any dissatisfaction when she heard this. On the contrary, her generous and decent smile made people admire her. At the same time when Gong Ming says yes, Tang youyou shakes his hand, and drops of sake fall on the table. He can''t help but feel angry. She put the remaining wine in the cup, and finally looked up at the opposite person. Her eyes looked at each other for a long time. The eyes, which were confused by the wine, slowly floated a layer of evil smile. When she pulled the corner of her mouth, her delicate face and drunkenness were more charming. Gong Ming is worried. He doesn''t know what she''s laughing at. It''s obvious that what he just said has been rejected. She''s a smart person, and there''s no reason why she can''t understand it. But in fact, Tang youyou misunderstood. Just as he decided that she had cheated him at random, she didn''t want to believe that "obeying orders" in his words meant refusing. The wine cup in her hand is not light and heavy on the table. Under Gong Ming''s gaze, she smiles and turns to leave wantonly. Seeing this, Gong Ming was about to get up. Cao you quickly held him down. "Where are you going? Don''t you see the emperor''s face? If you leave at this time, I promise you don''t have good fruit to eat."Hearing this, Gong Ming takes a look at the unhappy emperor, and then sits back helplessly. Tang youyou''s departure, even though it didn''t attract anyone''s attention, was discovered by the queen. She really didn''t know what these two people were doing. She was more concerned about each other than anyone, but no one was willing to make peace. It''s been so long. I don''t know how long she will have to wait to hear her grandchildren call her grandmother. But then again, when did her ignorant son become so attractive? The withered peach branches of more than 20 years actually blossomed, which she did not dare to think of a few years ago. ¡­¡­ Out of the palace, Tang intended to walk alone, but not far away, a strange carriage came over, "girl, get on the bus!" Tang you can''t bear to frown. Instead, he stares at the driver. "Take your horse away, or I''ll drink its blood." Hearing this, the groom''s face became stiff and frightened. "Huanhuan, it''s me." As soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, Su Zichen looked at her gently with a smile. Seeing this, Tang youyou frowned and turned to come forward, "are you crazy? What about being discovered? " Su Zichen smiles and reaches out his hand. "If you don''t come up, you''ll be discovered." After staring at him for a long time, Tang youyou waved his hand, opened his hand, jumped up and sat in the car. She asked again, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think I don''t have enough trouble? Do you dare to make trouble here?" Seeing that she was annoyed, Su Zichen spread his hands and shouldered him. He didn''t explain to her. He laughed and asked, "when did you start drinking horse blood?" Tang you''s eyes stare, "just now, can''t you?" Su Zichen was frightened by her roar and shrunk, "such a big temper!" With that, he sniffed again, "drink?" Tang youyou''s eyebrows were never loosened. She sighed, then closed her eyes and leaned against the car wall behind her "In a bad mood?" "Well." "See him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her losing her voice, Su Zichen hopes that she can say "Er" again. After all, she says that he can be regarded as perfunctory, but her silence means that she doesn''t even want to use perfunctory on that person. "Well, do you really want to be so cruel? If you show your sadness in front of me, are you not afraid of my sadness at all? " Tang youyou moved his body and found a comfortable way to lean on him Her answer is always so unexpected, he had no choice but to shake his head and smile, stretched out his hand over her head, let her lean on his shoulder, "if you can''t bear to give up, how can you wait until today." Silent, Tang you slowly opened his eyes, looking at the front of the car curtain shaking, she said nothing. For Su Zichen, she doesn''t just regard him as a friend. She likes him more than men and women. But once people''s feelings exceed that level, it''s hard for her to go back to the origin. Therefore, she is doomed to have no way to respond to him in this life. Even if she feels guilty, she can only pretend nothing happened in front of him. Maybe one day when he really can''t bear to leave, she will hide in a corner and cry because of losing him, but in the end she can only do so for him. ¡­¡­ It''s late after the Palace Banquet. Since Tang youyou left halfway, Gong Ming''s mind has already gone with her. Her insistence for many days is finally defeated by one of her eyes. However, when he comes to the Tang family and looks at the empty room, his expectation fails, and he even laughs at his own stupidity. "Uncle? What are you doing here? " Gong Ming turned to look at the two children walking in side by side. His heart seemed to be torn by a kind of heartless pain again. "It''s nothing. Have a rest early. I''ll go first." Since the last time she saw Gong Ming injure Su Zichen, Tang Yuming has reflected on it many times in private. She always feels that the cause of that incident is inseparable from her estrangement from him, and she also feels that she has really done something wrong. He is her father, which clearly can not be changed. Even if she promised Su Zichen something, she should not be so cruel to her own father. Seeing that Gong Ming was about to leave, Tang Yuming suddenly stepped forward and stopped him, "uncle, actually..." What does Tang Yuming want to say? Tang Sirui knows that he didn''t stop her because he has the same idea with her. "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it later." Gong Ming''s interruption made the two children equally disappointed. Watching Gong Ming leave, Tang Yuming purses her mouth and blinks her tears. "Why doesn''t he listen to me?" "Because he didn''t believe in his mother." Tang Sirui coldly points out the point. After hearing the words, Tang Yuming''s original remorse and remorse all disappeared at that moment. She clenched her fist tightly and said: "don''t believe it. Ming''er doesn''t like this father. I don''t want it." Then he walked in. Tang Sirui stands in the same place and looks at Gong Ming''s leaving direction for a long time. His dark eyes drop gently. He never shows his disappointment in front of others. Even Tang Yuming, he doesn''t want to let her see his sad appearance."What? Who do you want to invite me to dinner? " A surprise comes from Cao you. For many days, Tang youyou and Gong Ming are like two ends of the same thread. No matter how they go around, they don''t want to meet each other. But now this man suddenly wants to invite him to dinner. Let''s not say whether it''s a Hongmen banquet or not, just let Gong Ming know that they meet alone. Then they have to knock over all the vinegar jars in the capital? "All right, all right, you go down first, I see." ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, all four people look at each other awkwardly. Tang youYou can''t imagine that she has such a tacit understanding with Cao you today. She doesn''t tell Cao you that Lin Wenyin will come back, and Cao you also doesn''t say that he will bring Gong Ming. This awkwardness makes Tang Youyou, who is in charge of the business, have no idea how to speak. "Well, it''s really busy today. Everyone is so idle." It is self-evident that this idle word is deliberately aimed at who. Gong Ming gives him a light look, but doesn''t say a word. He just thinks that her inexplicable invitation is not normal. "Shizi, are you very busy recently? It seems that you haven''t come out with Wenyin for a long time." Looking at Lin Wenyin, Cao you seems a little embarrassed. After Cao Qi''er catches him talking nonsense, he really feels that he is close to her. It''s true that he has been alienated intentionally or unintentionally these days. But when Tang you asks him so plainly, he doesn''t know how to answer. "Well It''s really a little busy. As you know, the envoys of the Western Chu came to Beijing. There are many trivial things, so some of them can''t get away Smell speech, Tang youyou Piao one eye to sit beside of somebody, "Oh? Isn''t the envoy of Xichu already accompanied? Why do you need you? It seems that the people of Western Chu have a big appetite! " Cao you''s mouth twitched. Although he had expected that the meal would not be comfortable today, he didn''t mean to stir up the flames. If his words caused the war, he would be guilty! Seeing that Cao you''s face turned green, Tang youyou giggled and said, "Oh, don''t be afraid. I''m just talking about it casually, but after all, Shizi didn''t just care to greet the envoys of Western Chu, instead, he ignored Wen Yin. You two have a weak emotional foundation. If you don''t spend more time together, it will affect your feelings even more. Look at Wen Yin, we are almost thin recently A pair of bone shelf, which is enough to prove that the son is not intimate Smell speech, Gong Ming raised Mou to see her one eye, eyebrow heart not from a wrinkly, she fortunately means to say others is bone shelf, she is better than others where? "Huanhuan!" Lin Wenyin blushed and tugged at Tang youyou''s sleeve. If she knew that there were more than two of them coming out today, she would never come with her. The key was that she would come. She always said that she didn''t care about some of them. But if she made such a fuss, she would have no way to end it! Tang youyou pushed Lin Wenyin''s hand and pretended that he couldn''t understand her. He said with a deep smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, Shizi likes you. People in the whole capital already know that. Since there are no outsiders here, you don''t have to be shy." Listen to this, Cao Youmeng. Does he like Lin Wenyin? And the whole capital? Then why doesn''t he know? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 73 "Sheriff, sheriff, were you just talking about me? When can I... " Cao Youshen pointed to himself. Before he finished, he suddenly found that people around him seemed to be pointing at them and talking about them. Seeing this, Gong Ming also finds it strange that Cao you likes Lin Wenyin. It''s not impossible, but it''s strange why people in the whole capital don''t know what he is with Cao you all day long. Seeing that Cao you seemed to find other people''s comments, Tang youyou said to himself in an evil way, "well, actually I know this kind of thing is not good. Take people as an example, it''s all due to the two kids in my family. It seems that you discussed something with them last time What''s the problem of old cow eating tender grass? Now they call Wen Yin aunt instead of elder sister. But in my opinion, it''s not bad. It''s better to start first, so that one day our talented women won''t be taken to the bar. You can''t even cry at that time. " Tang youyou said a lot of things, and directly said that he was stunned by the two parties. The two children really changed their words suddenly, but as for why she didn''t ask, Tang youyou said it was because of Cao you''s words. Is it credible? "No, it''s not like that. Last time it was a misunderstanding." Rao caoyou didn''t expect that he didn''t explain one sentence because he was afraid of trouble at that time. Now he has such a misunderstanding. He doesn''t know if Tang youyou''s "all the capital knows it" is true, but the whole restaurant knows it. He is willing to do so. "What did you say? Misunderstanding? Shizi, you can''t make a joke. Your misunderstanding is equivalent to destroying a woman''s chastity Tang youyou is too much to talk about. Lin Wenyin can''t keep up with her idea of death. After listening to her words, Lin Wenyin is stunned for a moment, and then suddenly turns red. Zhen / Jie? Why does one sentence destroy her Zhen / Jie? This is too far away! Lin Wenyin reaches out her hand again, she really can''t listen to it, but Tang youyou doesn''t think so. She looks at Cao you, who is defeated by her nonsense, and shows her proud expression bit by bit. Cao you is too excited by Tang youyou''s words and can''t react for a moment. However, Gong Ming, an outsider, is sober. He looks at Tang youyou''s blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla. I don''t know why, looking at her evil face at the moment, he just didn''t want her to succeed. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not a big deal. How can it be about Zhen / Jie?" Smell speech, stretch smile face suddenly a coagulate, Tang you turn head to stare at Gong Ming, damned Cheng Yaojin, in addition to demolish what will do? Just for a moment, the ferocious face suddenly turned, very calm smile, said: "this is also true, you men like to use such words as an excuse for cheating." With that, Tang youyou looks at Gong Ming again and raises his eyebrows. He deliberately says, "I heard that there are many beauties in Shizi, and there seems to be one of them Doctor, isn''t it? " See Gong Ming face mutation, Tang you disdain Chi smile. Since knowing Tang youyou''s identity, Gong Ming has never thought about Cao you''s love for the wonderful poison fairy. Now, with her reminding, Gong Ming simply hates it. She stirs up the fire everywhere, and finally she is responsible for putting out the fire everywhere. Isn''t she afraid that one day the fire will burn her? If you throw it out, you can''t just let it go. Gong Ming takes a deep breath and reluctantly follows Tang youyou''s words: "the miracle doctor has a family. How can you compare him with him? However, since this matter has spread, you should give Miss Lin an account." This sudden change of words laughed at Tang Youyou, but also said that Cao you was stunned. He looked at Gong Ming in amazement, but Gong Ming was staring at the proud man, and didn''t look at him. After that, Gong Ming decided not to speak any more. Even if Tang youyou talks nonsense, he would not listen to it or see it. During a meal, Tang youyou used her three inch tongue to say that it was extravagant. Gong Ming now knows that the things she pulled out in front of him before are really small compared with today''s, and Cao you is a fool. I''m afraid that now even she says that the tea bowl in front of him is square, he will nod his head and agree. Although Cao you didn''t like Lin Wenyin in this "interview meeting", at least he knew the seriousness of the matter. After leaving the restaurant, Tang youyou handed the man over to Cao you. Cao you was taught a lesson and naturally didn''t dare to refuse. Seeing the two people leave side by side, Tang youyou seemed very satisfied with what he did today. "You are very attentive to other people''s affairs." Hearing this light tone, Tang youyou turned back to flatter and smile, "yes, I just like to meddle in other people''s business, or I will meddle in your business? How are you getting along with Princess nachitchu? I don''t think I need to help you fix it up when I saw you promise so well last time. " This is not the first time that she mentioned Xichu. If she didn''t care, would she talk like this? Gong Ming gently tugged at the corner of his mouth, "do you care?" "Ha ha," the smile between Tang youyou''s eyebrows deepened, and he couldn''t help laughing, "what do you care? Care about you? Or care about her? Sorry, the person I care about is not hereTang youyou turns around and wants to leave, but Gong Ming says again, "since I don''t care, I really have something I hope you can give me an opinion." Tang youyou didn''t turn back, but he didn''t go on. In silence, Gong Ming said, "the princess of Western Chu came to Liao for the purpose of making peace, but my father pushed me. What do you think I should do?" The smile on Tang youyou''s face dissipated as soon as he turned around. However, when he heard Gong Ming''s words, she just felt that her chest was supported by something, which made it difficult for her to breathe. "Congratulations on becoming the emperor''s son-in-law of the Western Chu Dynasty and getting the beauty back." ¡­¡­ Pa - a whiplash resounds in the rongwangfu mansion. Cao Qi''er has been puzzling for so long, and has long wanted to meet this princess. She is an exotic princess who jumps out of thin air. Why does she pester her brother Ming all day long? She has no way to deal with Tang you. That''s because Gong Ming likes her, but she is not reconciled to this princess. After the whip rings, Gong Ming hears the sound and sees mu jiaoluo curling up and falling on the side of the stone pile. He strides forward to lift the man up and then shouts at Cao Qi''er: "what are you doing?" Mu jiaoluo looks aggrieved and hides behind Gong Ming, as if afraid of what Cao Qi''er is doing to her. Seeing this, Cao Qi''er stares at her like a ghost. Her hand with a whip is not shallow. She raises her hand and is about to say something. However, she sees mu jiaoluo hiding behind Gong Ming, pulling his sleeve in both hands and frightening: "Lord, help me, she You''re going to kill me. " Smell speech, Cao Qi son Dun annoyed, in the hand of the whip a Yang, whoosh, but was stopped by Gong Ming, he will in the hand of the whip a swing, Cao Qi son can''t help but follow a staggering step. "That''s enough, Cao Qi''er. No more nonsense. Go back." Cao Qi''er looks at Gong Ming in horror. From childhood to adulthood, he has never said a word to her, but now he yells at her for this shameless princess. "You are murdering me for this fox." Cao Qi''er is extremely aggrieved. She is the one who has been whipped, but he protects the murderer like this. His eyes are full of tears. Gong Ming frowns. He has never seen Cao Qi''er like this. Just as she wanted to comfort her, she threw the whip in her hand. With a crack, the trace of being beaten on the ground turned white. Cao Qi''er held back the tears in her eyes and gritted her teeth: "do you see clearly? You deserve Tang youyou to ignore you. " Looking at Cao Qi''er leaving, Gong Ming didn''t go after her. Her eyes fell on the ground that had been whipped by the whip. For a long time, she turned and looked at the spotless pink dress on mu jiaoluo''s body. Her eyes lifted and she said coolly, "what are you doing? Didn''t you say you wanted to come to my house? " Smell speech, Mu Jiao Luo willow eyebrow light contain, hang Mou a smile, "but if I don''t come to you, you also won''t go to me, since so, had to come by me." "Go back. Don''t come back." Before he was willing to accompany her, it was because Tang youyou''s reaction in the palace made him think that she cared, but now he knows that she doesn''t care, so why should he force himself to accompany the princess he didn''t want to accompany? Turning to leave, mu jiaoluo suddenly pulled him from behind. She held her lips for a while and said wrongly, "don''t you like me at all?" The hand she held suddenly pulled out. Although Tang youyou didn''t care, he was willing to care for her. He didn''t like any woman except Tang youyou to touch him. Now even Cao Qi''er began to keep a distance from her, let alone this princess with strange personality. "I''m sorry, Princess Xichu. I have someone I like, so you don''t have to waste any more time on me." Then Gong Ming walked away. Looking at Gong Ming''s figure disappearing, mu jiaoluo''s grievance on her face suddenly turns into nothingness, and her thin mouth lightly overflows with an imperceptible smile, and her eyes, which were still wronged just now, are now frozen Dingyuan Houfu Cao Qi''er comes back in a huff and bumps into Cao you who is going out. Looking at her face that is about to explode, Cao you stops her and asks strangely, "where are you coming back from? How can I have this face in the morning? " Suddenly, Cao Qi''er slammed the whip on the ground and roared: "what princess, she is a fake liar at all. Gong Ming is a fool. He even killed me for a liar. Let him be cheated. I''ll never talk to him again." Cao you didn''t know what she was talking about. She seemed to have hurt her hand. Just as she wanted to know how to do it, she saw the angry man running in. Cao you picked up the whip and was stunned, princess? liar? fool? Gong Ming actually attacked her. Ha ha, it''s a wonder in the world, but who is that pretending liar? Looking at the whip in his hand, Cao you slightly frowned and murmured, "dead girl, I don''t think it''s early in the morning to make any trouble." Think of her hand injury, Cao you still feel a little uneasy, think about it, forget it, this girl is so unreasonable, expect she can''t stand any grievances, even if it is really grievances, but also let her learn how to endure."Really? Did she really say that? But why didn''t they all go well before? Why didn''t they suddenly die? " Cao you drags his chin and looks puzzled. He can''t figure out what the hell those two people are up to. Gong Ming is as mild as the sun in early summer, and as cold as an iceberg. The toss of cold and heat really makes him unbearable. Since the last time Tang youyou set up an envoy, Cao you and Lin Wenyin have somehow become allies. Cao you is not tired of Lin Wenyin, but if you like him He also has some problems. For a man like him, the women around him are like smoke in the past. But for Lin Wenyin, he doesn''t give up. Maybe he can''t bear to be negative to her, maybe he doesn''t want to make her sad. In addition, after that day, Lin Wenyin also wanted to understand that even if Cao you didn''t like her, she still couldn''t let go of her love for him. Since she couldn''t forget it, why did she force herself to forget it? She hoped to see him every day. Even if she only met for the sake of Tang Youyou, she was willing to continue like this. Seeing Cao you''s painstaking thinking, Lin Wenyin shook her head. "I don''t know, but that''s what Huanhuan told me. I asked them according to your original words, but she said they were impossible. I asked her why, but she refused to say. Anyway, I can''t help it. Why don''t you go to Rongwang and ask?" Hearing the speech, Cao you looked at her with a bitter smile. If he could ask, he would have asked. He didn''t understand Gong Ming''s character. If he could pry open his mouth and ask, he would be willing to offer his head and hang it at the gate of the city. "I don''t think it''s so simple. These two people are very uncomfortable. Maybe something happened in the middle that we don''t know. By the way, I heard that Tang youyou left the city some time ago. Do you know where she went?" Lin Wenyin shook her head. Some time ago, she was ill. How could she know that she was out of town? "I don''t know. She only said that she had dealt with some things, but didn''t tell me that she was out of town." On hearing this, Cao you collapsed and sighed: "it''s really two troublesome people, but I''ve worked so hard to help them." After a while, I want to sit up suddenly, "forget it, don''t care about them, do you want to go back to the house now?" "Is Shizi going to leave?" "Well, after sitting all morning, I want to have a drink. If you''re OK, I''ll take you to a good place." Good place? After thinking about it, Lin Wenyin nodded her head gently, "well." ¡­¡­ Standing outside Huakui building, Lin Wenyin is silly. Although she has never been to such a place, she still knows what it is. Cao you just said that she wanted to have a drink, but she didn''t expect that he would bring her to such a place to drink. Watching Cao you walk in, she tangled for a long time, and finally followed in. "Oh, I haven''t been here for a few days." As soon as the procuress''s voice fell, she saw Lin Wenyin following Cao you. Her flattering smile froze. She said strangely, "this girl is..." Cao you looks back at Lin Wenyin. He has already found that she is not comfortable outside the door. The reason why he pretends to be invisible is that he wants to let her know that he lives a life that she can''t understand at will. "What are you looking at, not leading the way?" "Oh, yes, yes. Shizi, this way, please." In the wing room, Cao you didn''t ask other girls to wait on her. When Lin Wenyin came to such a place for the first time, she felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t help looking around. It''s rare to see her so curious. Cao you can''t help but feel funny. For a long time, Lin Wenyin looked back at Cao you. Seeing that he was staring at him, she said strangely, "don''t you want a girl to drink with you?" "Just stay with me." Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin face slightly a sink, low head say: "I am not the girl of this flower building, don''t accompany wine." I almost forget that Lin Wenyin is not a woman who has no temper at all. She won''t easily offend others, but if it is something she doesn''t like, she will never bear it. She is different from those women who are submissive and submissive around him, which is why he is not a bit bored with her today. Cao you chuckled and explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you won''t feel comfortable, so I don''t plan to call you a girl." What he said was an explanation, but when she came to such a place, she was not called a girl. Just the two of them in the room made her more uncomfortable? "Don''t worry about me, Shizi. Just be happy." Cao you didn''t insist on what she said. He called the procuress for a few words, and then a group of butterflies swarmed in. Looking at the warblers sitting around Cao you, Lin Wenyin subconsciously moved her seat. But just as she sat down, a man next to her suddenly started to scare her. "It''s my first time here, girl. Let me serve you." Lin Wenyin rubbed up and looked at the man who seemed to be more gentle than her. She said: "no, No Seeing this, the swineherd couldn''t help laughing, "girl, don''t worry, I only accompany you with wine, but don''t sell myself."Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin blushed. She turned her head and looked at Cao you. She saw that Cao you was only looking at the yingyingyanyan beside her, and did not pay attention to her. She felt a sense of loss in her heart. Then she sat down slowly. Cao you''s eyes drooped and drank a glass of wine. As he put down the glass, he took a light look at Lin Wenyin. Seeing that she took the wine from the swineherd with no joy on her face, Cao you''s eyebrow and heart frowned slightly. It seemed that he had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know what he wanted to prove by calling a waiter in, but he obviously felt dissatisfaction in his heart. After drinking a cup of wine, the waiter didn''t do anything too much except accompany her to drink. As for peace of mind, he wantonly drank a few more. After a while, Lin Wenyin began to feel dizzy. When the waiter poured the wine again, she waved her hand and went out. Cao you didn''t seem to care, but in fact his eyes never left her. Seeing that she just stood in front of the door to breathe, Cao you didn''t stop her. She had drunk a lot, and Cao you didn''t plan to let her drink any more. He sent the waiter, but he took the door with him when he went out. The huge flower building is interwoven with red and green, and the strong fragrance of powder lingers in the whole pavilion. From far to near, there is laughter everywhere. She did not know that such a place could make people so happy. No wonder those men like to come to such places. They can be free and have countless beauties. If she is a man, she will come often. Suddenly, a hand to her shoulder, thought it was Cao you, Lin Wen Yin faint smile, "I just come out..." Before her voice fell, she saw three strange faces. Lin Wenyin was surprised and waved their hands. "Who are you?" "Yo, when did a little beauty like this come out of Huakui building? The procuress is very strict!" The three drunkards looked at each other, and the evil smile made Lin Wenyin feel a little scared. She was about to leave, but one of them held out his hand and stopped her, "where are you going?" Lin Wenyin panic back, only feel three people disgusted to the extreme, "get out of the way." "Yo Yo, I have a good temper. Look at this little face. It''s so sweet to be angry." Lin Wenyin shook her head and said angrily, "what do you want to do? I''m not a girl here. If you don''t go away, I''ll call someone else." "Ha ha, this girl is quite like that when she tells lies. It''s not the girl here. If it''s not the girl here, why are you here? Are you a changed girl who comes here to learn how to serve men? " "You..." In shame, Lin Wenyin wants to be annoyed, but the words haven''t come out yet. The three men look at each other, and then catch her, "little beauty, today I''ll teach you how to please men." After that, the three dragged Lin Wenyin away. Lin Wenyin was so frightened that she opened her mouth to shout, but she was covered by a rough hand. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 74 Just across the door, she couldn''t ask for help from the people inside. Lin Wenyin felt heartbroken but couldn''t resist. There were a lot of people coming and going in the flower building, but few women came. Even if someone saw this scene, they would think which new girl was going to refuse, so no one would care. Three men drag Lin Wenyin into a room, the door is locked, three people''s faces are a pair of obscene state, Lin Wenyin has called hoarse, but again such a place, the cry is useless. With a hiss, the already messy clothes were torn by a pair of big hands, and then came the three men''s obscene laughter. Lin Wenyin pulled off the silver hairpin on her head and pointed to the three people on the opposite side tremblingly, "get away, don''t come near me any more." The white belly bag embroidered with Yalan was the only shelter left on her upper body. At the moment, she was too shy to think that someone could break in and save her. Looking at the hairpin in her hand, which is not a weapon at all, the three of them are only amused. They are used to going in and out of this kind of fireworks place. There are many Zhenjie martyrs like her, but it''s really silly and simple for them to think that they can frighten people with a hairpin. "I advise you to put down your things honestly. You don''t really think that we will be frightened by that little thing. If you are a little better, maybe we will be gentle to you, but if you are still so stubborn, ha ha..." All of a sudden, Lin Wenyin turned her hairpin and put her point on her neck. "Don''t come here again. If you dare to step forward again, I will die here today." Seeing this, two of the men stepped forward, and then another man suddenly stepped forward. Lin Wenyin was shocked, and the hairpin in her hand stabbed into her. It was bright red for a moment. Her wrist was twisted, and the hairpin fell, followed by a slap. Lin Wenyin just felt dizzy and tinnitus. She couldn''t hold it. "Cheap / person, I''ll show you a good way. If you don''t go, I''ll make you angry." Lin Wenyin''s mind was buzzing. She couldn''t hear what the man said. She climbed up strongly, but when she just got up, her ankle was yanked, and she was thrown directly from the bed / onto the ground. Her delicate body rubbed out several bloodstains, and the heavy feeling of landing made her feel that she really couldn''t live today. Tears drenched her hair, and she could no longer struggle. The pain of her whole body was no more than the pain in her heart. In her muddle, she saw only three men coming towards her, "Cao you Help me... " After the weak light Nan, her consciousness gradually dissipated. Suddenly, a loud noise called back her broken consciousness. A familiar figure flashed in her eyes blurred by tears. The loud sound seemed to tear down the whole room. I don''t know how long later, the beating stopped, and the silence made Lin Wenyin finally close her eyes. "Wenyin." Cao you strode to help her up and looked at the bruises on her body. He was heartbroken but more regretful. When he found that she was no longer outside the door, his panic was beyond his imagination. However, at that moment, he knew that he didn''t ask the two children to change their words for no reason, but that from then on, his heart began to care about her. "Cao Bless Cao you... " Confused, Lin Wenyin can''t help whispering, but her words are only his name. Cao you hugged her tightly when he was distressed. He stroked her head and said, "I''m here. I''m here. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bring you here. I''ve made you suffer such humiliation." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin seems to be sober, she looked up at the person who hugged her, light call: "son." Cao Yousong held her hand, looked at the bright red on her white neck, frowned, and said: "call my name, don''t force yourself." Lin Wenyin looked at him, eyes weak Zhang He, the fundus of the crystal in her unconscious one by one rolling down, she opened her mouth, want to call his name, but weak in she did not make any sound, people''s consciousness dissipated and fainted. ¡­¡­ It was late at night when she opened her eyes. The pain from her body made her frown. Looking at the strange environment in front of her, Lin Wenyin precipitated her thoughts, but she couldn''t remember where she was. "Awake?" Cao you has been very careful to call her, but it seems that she was still scared. Lin Wenyin hears the sound and looks at it. She suddenly gets up. Seeing this, Cao you helps her quickly. "You''d better lie down if you''re hurt. There''s no one else here. You don''t have to be polite." Cao you''s words did not dispel Lin Wenyin''s uneasiness. She lowered her eyes and asked weakly, "where is this?" "This is an inn. I dare not take you home for fear of scaring your parents. I''ll send a message back to say that you are with me, so that they don''t have to worry." Hearing this, Lin Wenyin was shocked. She didn''t come back all night. He told her parents that he was with him? Looking at the half burnt candle, Lin Wenyin knew that it was too late at night, only that she was alone in the middle of the night "Thank you for your concern. It''s getting late now. You''d better go back quickly. I have nothing to do. I can be alone."Think of her voice blue purple, Cao you eyebrow heart gently a Cu, her this appearance if also can be called nothing, then he really don''t know how to be regarded as something, "do you know now what time?" Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin shook his head, "should be very late." "Yes, it''s very late. I''m afraid I can''t get into the house even when I go back. Don''t you want me to squat in front of the house all night?" "I But... " Seeing her like this, Cao you could probably think of what she was taboo about, but no matter what she was thinking, he could no longer leave her alone outside. Looking at the bandaged neck, the injury here was the most painful for him. He reached out and touched it gently, "is it still painful?" Lin Wenyin shrunk and shook her head in a panic. "It doesn''t hurt." Seeing this, Cao you gave a bitter smile, but there was something more in her eyes that she didn''t understand. For a long time, Cao you sighed softly, helped her pull the quilt, but said, "you don''t have to bear the pain when you are hurt like this. You are hurt because of me. If it''s not because of my whim that I took you to such a place, you will be hurt It won''t hurt so much "Don''t think so. It''s not your fault." Wen Yan, Cao you light smile, "you are really very different." Don''t quite understand the meaning of his words, Lin Wenyin just looked at him, thinking about what he said to make him not blame himself for this. "Well, you''re sleeping for a while. I''ll be next door. You can call me if you need anything." Cao you is about to get up, but found his sleeve was pulled, he looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" After today, Lin Wenyin learned that there are often accidents in life. If she doesn''t say something earlier, she may never have the chance to say it tomorrow. The reason why she has the courage to resist today is that she doesn''t want to tell Cao he likes it with an innocent body. Now she is able to keep her innocence. Even if she is not accepted, she doesn''t want to regret it. "I have something to say." Cao you didn''t speak, just quietly looking at her, see he no longer have the intention to go, Lin Wenyin slowly loosen the hand holding his robe, supporting himself to sit up. "I''m sorry, in fact, half of what Huanhuan said last time was false. In fact, it was me. I like Shizi. She said those embarrassing words to help me. I know, I know you don''t like me. I also know that you have another person in your heart. I don''t mean that I expect anything when I say these words. I just want you to know, that''s all, I hope you don''t hate me and alienate me because of my liking. As long as I can meet occasionally and talk occasionally as before, I will be satisfied. " "Good." It was a happy sound, but Lin Wenyin was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what he meant by "good". She looked at him and was seriously puzzled. Seeing this, Cao you suddenly laughed and turned to bed. "I''m so tired. I''m sleeping." Lin Wenyin was startled. She was ready to hide, but Cao you caught her in her arms. Her heart was beating, but it was not her own heartbeat. "The world My son. " "You hear me, I''m really fast." Cao you closed his eyes and held her hand tightly. "Don''t you feel alienated when you call Shizi? After you fainted, you always called me by my name. Now I''m not used to hearing you call Shizi again. " "I..." Suddenly, a burst of light laughter overflowed from Cao you''s mouth. Lin Wenyin blushed, but without saying anything, she was stunned, "what are you laughing at?" After a long time, Cao you stopped laughing and opened her eyes. However, Lin Wenyin looked up at him and looked at him with precaution. He teased her and said, "my reputation as an old cow eating tender grass has spread. If I don''t eat, do you think I''m suffering a bit?" "At a loss?" Lin Wenyin was surprised, and then struggled to get up. "I think Shizi may have misunderstood. I said I like you, but I won''t betray myself. If Shizi still thinks I''m a trouble, just ignore what I just said and ignore me in the future." Looking at her worried appearance, Cao you couldn''t help laughing. He put his hands on the back of his head and said to himself, "you say there are other people in my heart, which I don''t deny. She is a God in my heart. No matter who can replace her, it''s a pity that God can only be God forever. She won''t come into my life, even if there is one God, she really walked in, so it may not be really suitable for me What does it have to do with her to say that for no reason? When talking about other women at this time, does he want to tell her that he doesn''t care about her feelings? In the heart a burst of inexplicable anger, Lin Wenyin suddenly blurted out: "I don''t understand." Before the words fall, Cao you suddenly stands up. Lin Wenyin is not in a hurry to escape, but Cao you holds her back with one hand. He pulls them closer and looks at her frightened eyes with a faint smile. "You understand, but you also misunderstand. I mean, you can''t replace her in my heart, but you can walk into my life. Do you understand?"At this moment, Lin Wenyin seemed to feel that she had heard something wrong, and her eyes could not help flowing. For a long time, when she looked back at him and wanted to reconfirm, the softness on her lips made her feel tight. "Do you understand now?" Lin Wenyin looked at him in a daze, shook her head, and then nodded her head vigorously, as if confused and panicked. Cao you mouth a smoke, he really doubt whether she really understand, "don''t be flustered, I hope you can understand, if I don''t like you, you won''t be here now." "But you said to Cao Qi''er before..." Lin Wenyin bowed her head, and her mosquito like tune seemed to be for herself. "It seems that you really heard it. At that time, I thought it was because I thought too much. Now, it must be because of this that you fainted in the street." "No Sonorous a say is so affirmative, but that suddenly tough but just proved her guilty. Seeing this, Cao you couldn''t help laughing and then regretted: "isn''t it? That''s really disappointing. " "Actually Also Not at all Cao you put his hand on her chin and asked, "is it or not?" Breathing disorder, Lin Wenyin face little by little red, red lips open and close I do not know how many times, but never said a word. "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you said it?" Lin Wenyin pursed her lips. She was disgraced enough. She couldn''t say it herself. It seems that this words can''t be forced out. Cao you turned his lips in disappointment, leaned forward and pulled her to lie down together. "Go to sleep. Tomorrow / you can go to our good princess to clarify for me. I''m not only a man of honor, but also a gentleman. Beauty is in her arms, but only sleeping. Ah, I''m really great." ¡­¡­ Pop! Loud slapping sound resounded in the building, and then a man kept abusing, "little bastard, are you blind? Are you alive enough to run rampant? Lick my shoes clean, or I will skin you alive. " Hearing this, Tang youyou and Su Zichen, who are sitting on the second floor, look down and see a man in strange clothes abusing the child at his feet. The woman sitting on one side smiles and is very proud. She glances at the child at his feet, as if appreciating it. She doesn''t mean to persuade him at all. "Who is this man? He is so arrogant." Smell speech, Tang youyou lazy back line of sight, also did not intend to meddle in this business, she looked at Su Zichen one eye said: "the man is the Western Chu Prince Mu Liancheng, the woman is the Western Chu Princess mu jiaoluo." "No wonder it''s the emissary of Western Chu." Su Zichen didn''t seem to be too surprised. A touch of elegance appeared on his lips, but there seemed to be a touch of disgust in his smile. Tang youyou put the wine cup under the red gauze and drank it. Then he said with a cold hum, "it''s not called emissary, it''s called selling women for glory." Su Zichen looked at the woman downstairs again. He nodded his head and said: "there are selling points. Just look at her smiling face, you can see that she is not simple, but I''m curious. Even if you sell a girl, how can you be proud of Liao? What is worth asking from Chu state? " "The three kingdoms are equally divided, and none of them is dominant. If the two countries are friendly, it will be the crisis of the other country. If I guess correctly, the emperor of the Western Chu will be ambitious." Hearing the speech, Su Zichen sighed and shook his head. "It seems that the common people will suffer again at dawn." Tang youyou''s drooping eyes did not show any pity, and his words were quiet and light. "The turmoil of the country has always been the suffering of the people, and even a generation of emperors did not know how to love his people, and such people are qualified to be supported and loved by the people." Su Zichen looked at Tang youyou and said with a smile, "if a woman can be called emperor in this world, maybe you are the emperor of that generation." "What about the queen? Since ancient times, precedents have been created by people. Where did they come first? It''s just that I despise it. " For Tang Youyou, the only advantage of being an emperor is that he has a lot of money. However, even if he has the wealth of the world, what can he do? All day long, he is surrounded in a place as big as the Imperial Palace and faces some ministers who are bitter. If she has a golden mountain in front of her, she doesn''t know how to spend it. After all, in the eyes of the world, women are of no use except to carry on the family line, let alone to be emperor. Although Tang you is not an ordinary woman in Su Zichen''s eyes, he still doesn''t want her to get involved in the official court full of killing. "You just said that the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty had evil intentions towards the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In your opinion, what did the emperor of the Liao state think?" After a long time, he said, "the people of Western Chu have already come to the door. If they don''t agree, it''s tantamount to offending this side. No matter how big the emperor of Western Chu is, in his heart, it''s always a knot in one''s heart. At worst, if Western Chu is angry, he will find an alliance with the Eastern Jin Dynasty You may not give up such a good opportunity. In this way, what do you think the emperor of Liao would do? "If she is careful, Su Zichen believes that if Tang youyou is the second, no one dares to be the first. No matter what she does, she will analyze two results, and she will always choose the worst and the safest to plan. However, after her explanation, Su Zichen also thinks it is not difficult to analyze this matter. The emperor of Liao is not a fool. He will naturally choose such a thing with clear advantages and disadvantages Choose the best. "Do you mean that the main purpose of this princess of Western Chu''s coming to Liao is not to visit, but to choose her husband?" Looking at the complacent woman downstairs, Tang youyou faintly took back his eyes, "maybe, she has chosen it, maybe." ¡­¡­ Ten miles outside the city, Mu Liancheng heard that the name of miaodou immortal had come to visit him. However, miaodou couldn''t find him. He came to a barren mountain and looked around. It was deserted and uninhabited. He thought he was going to the wrong place and was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind passing by, and the ground trembled at his feet. There was such a master in the wild mountains. Driven by curiosity, Mu Liancheng walked towards the land of the strong wind. However, when he saw the person in front of him, he was surprised. The man who practiced martial arts was a child who was less than half his height. He really couldn''t believe that he was the one who was angry just now. Suddenly, Tang Sirui''s eyes turned and looked at Mu Liancheng, who was peeping. Suddenly, he threw out his palm, and Mu Liancheng turned back. In the twinkling of an eye, they scuffled together. "RIL." On one side, Su Zichen had been standing there for a long time. Although he didn''t know why the prince of Western Chu was not in the city and would come here, he found something more interesting. Tang Sirui is not weak in martial arts. Even if he plays for a while, he may not lose. But he is a child after all. If he is found to have such great potential, he will inevitably cause trouble. After hearing this, Tang Shirui finds out that this man was seen in the palace some days ago. He twists his eyebrows and turns to Su Zichen. Su Zichen winked at him and said, "I''ll practice here today. It''s getting late. Go home first." Tang Si Rui is very taught, a look will know what Su Zichen means, "is the master, apprentice left first." After Tang Sirui left, Su Zichen drew back his eyes and looked at Mu Liancheng. He said with a gentle smile: "I''m reckless. I hope you don''t blame me." Mu Liancheng felt that the child was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He looked far away until he heard Su Zichen''s words. He said, "where is it? I accidentally intruded here and disturbed the child''s practice. However, I didn''t expect that such a small child would have such good skills. I think your master must be an expert." Su Zichen bowed his head slightly and said with a modest smile, "I''m flattered. That child is really talented, but I''m just a wild crane. I dare not call him an expert." Su Zichen''s words are modest, but mu Liancheng may not believe them. The child seems to be only four or five years old. Can he have such good skills? If it is not for the master''s ability, can he still be gifted? Su Zichen didn''t want to explain it too clearly. Tang youyou often said that "explanation is cover up, cover up is fact", so it''s better not to explain too much than to suspect that you cover up too much. "I don''t know how this young master came to this wilderness. Is he lost?" Mu Liancheng looked around, and it was really desolate. "I heard that there is a wonderful grass room ten miles outside the city. I specially came to visit the famous doctor in the river and lake. However, when I first came to the capital, I was not familiar with the terrain here. I walked here." Hearing the speech, Su Zichen lowered his eyes for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it turns out that the young master came to visit my wife. I didn''t expect to meet her here. It''s really predestined." "Lady?" Mu Liancheng is stunned, looking at Su Zichen, very suspicious. "Yes, the wonderful poison fairy you''re looking for is my wife. She''s just in the grass Pavilion at the moment. I''ll lead you there." Then Su Zichen led the way. If it''s someone else, Su Zichen doesn''t necessarily lead him. He''s Mu Liancheng, and it doesn''t look like he''s sick when he''s fighting Tang Sirui. But since he''s not sick, he wants to know what he''s trying to do. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 75 Tang youyou was stunned when he saw Su Zichen and Mu Liancheng come in together. When he heard Mu Liancheng say that she was su Zichen''s mother, she was stunned again. She glared at Su Zichen, but didn''t explain more. Su Zichen didn''t mean to call her "Niang Zi", but he wanted to bring him here. He didn''t believe it if he didn''t tell her a reliable identity. After thinking about it, this identity was the most suitable one, and he firmly believed that Tang youyou would not tear it down face to face. Mu Liancheng asked for more than a dozen poisons. With Tang youyou''s professionalism, even though she doubted the use of these poisons, she still didn''t ask. As long as he could start, she cared what he would do with them. "It''s really hard to find a poison doctor to open the medicine hall in such a remote place. Why don''t you open the medicine Pavilion in the lower Hall of the city?" Tang youyou smiles when he hears the words. When people call her, she will be called a miracle doctor or a medical immortal. The name of poison doctor is just what everyone calls behind their back, but he is so outspoken. "The little girl opened the medicine pavilion just to earn some money. It was not in the name of curing the disease and saving the people. How dare she step into the city at will to get hold of others and attract people to talk!" "The poison doctor''s words are not good. If you can''t cure others and don''t save others, if it''s me, please also invite you into the city. You won''t be reduced to this remote place." "My little girl is very skillful. Thanks to all the people in the river and lake, I got the name of a poison doctor. I can save people, but I can also make poison. Just like the young master, I came here specially to find several kinds of poison. If I go to the city, isn''t it harmful?" Hearing this, Mu Liancheng hesitated, but obviously did not intend to give up persuasion: "to tell you the truth, I''m from Western Chu. Although I''m not the emperor of Chu, I can say two words in the first city of Chu. If the poison doctor doesn''t dislike it, he can move the medicine pavilion to Chu. I can assure you that the people of Chu will respect you, dare not disturb, dare not be presumptuous ¡£¡± After talking for a long time, it turned out that the real words were waiting here. Tang youyou took a look at Su Zichen, and then said, "the good intentions of the young lady are good. She is used to travelling around. The wonderful grass is built here. It''s just a temporary place. One day when she wants to stay in the Western Chu, she won''t forget the words of the young lady." He left a green card with a hyphen on it. He knew it was a substitute for him. "If the poison doctor doesn''t dislike it, please take this green card. When you come to Chu in your spare time, just show this green card to make sure everything is smooth." Although this kind of thing is not guaranteed to be used in the future, at least it doesn''t hurt to keep it. Tang youyou gently lifted his red sleeve and reached out to take over the green card. "The young lady won''t refuse if you are so beautiful, and she will go to harass you in the future." After Mu Liancheng left, Tang youyou took the green card and looked at it. Then he threw the stone thing directly at Su Zichen. Su Zichen hid on his side. With a bang, the green card hit the ground. "Wow, you''re trying to murder your husband!" "Kiss you, Su Zichen, I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of me..." "Be careful you let me sleep for ten days." Before Tang youyou finished, Su Zichen took the words. She had been saying these words for five years. Except that she let him sleep once in the first two years, so far she just said them and never really touched them. Su Zichen picked up the green card on the ground and handed it to Tang Youyou, "keep this thing, maybe it will be useful in the future." Tang youyou glanced at the green card in his hand and reluctantly took it. Tang Sirui generally liked this kind of thing, but she couldn''t eat it or sell it. She was really not interested. "Huanhuan, do you remember the Phoenix family we met when we went to zixingling palace to meet Taoist priest Huaxu two years ago?" Well, two years ago, although Tang youyou was strange, she also knew that Su Zichen would not pull things so far for no reason. She thought about it and said, "remember, what happened?" Su Zichen gave a deep smile and asked with interest, "do you think the prince of Western Chu looks familiar?" Tang youyou''s eyebrows slightly coagulated. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. "I haven''t seen him." Smell speech, Su Zichen gently nodded, see this, Tang you strange asked: "why do you ask so?" "Today, rui''er was accidentally caught by Mu Liancheng while practicing martial arts in Houshan. In the process of fighting, I found that Mu Liancheng used the martial arts of Feng family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. As a prince of Chu, he knew the martial arts of Feng family. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "You suspect he has another identity? You remind me whether I met him two years ago. Is that... " Seeing that Tang youyou seemed to have guessed it, Su Zichen raised his eyebrows and laughed, "yes, I believe your memory. You said you have never seen him, so he must not have appeared in zixingling palace two years ago. Since he was the Phoenix family, there was only one person who didn''t appear at that time, except for some disciples." As a result, Tang youyou''s Willow eyebrows have been twisted into a ball. After a while, his eyes are clear. "Is it Feng Yulang?" Two days later "what? "Marriage?" Lin Wenyin rubbed up, and all the people in the teahouse came to see it.Cao you mouth a smoke, quickly pulled her to sit down, "don''t get excited, I said is not clear, also can''t say is to give marriage, just in the discussion." "Discuss? What''s to discuss? I''m trying to say good things for him, but he''s talking about marrying someone else. Don''t you say that the emperor proposed, and the king of honor didn''t refuse? In front of the man Dynasty, it''s the same as acquiescence. The king of honor can do this. It''s too much. " Cao you knows the reason why Lin Wenyin is angry, but the difficulty lies in Gong Ming''s temperament. If he is willing to say no, it may be eased, but Gong Ming doesn''t say a word. Now it''s really difficult. Recently, Cao you asked him what he didn''t say. All day long, he was facing the broken ear falling. He thought he couldn''t let Tang youyou go. But in a twinkling of an eye, how could things be like this! Although Cao you and Lin Wenyin all intend to hide this first, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and they are not the only two who know about it. Tang Hong, who also goes to court every day, knows this matter better than anyone else, and he knows it as well as Chen. Chen lost her two daughters in a row. When she heard the news, it was nothing but the happiest thing for her. The fourth prince was stripped of his identity, and Wang Rong was going to marry another princess. Tang youyou didn''t get anything for a long time. In her eyes, it was her retribution. Tang youyou didn''t show too much surprise when he learned about it. She had already been psychologically prepared about Gong Ming and mu jiaoluo. Even so, her loss was inevitable. For several days, Su Zichen''s absence is all in his eyes. Although he is distressed, he doesn''t know how to persuade her. On this day, Tang youyou''s long-awaited sale begins. Su Zichen finally gets some reasons to let her relax. It''s said that this kind of fair only happens once a year. It''s full of rare medicinal materials. Before she was in Liaocheng, she had heard the legend of evil. Now she just caught up with it. She said she would go to see everything. Tang Sirui has been out of the city for a few days to find Tang Wuxin, but it''s surprising that the two kids didn''t go together. Tang Yuming is a thief these two days. She doesn''t know what she''s secretly planning. She doesn''t see anyone all day long. But on the day of the fair, she runs to say that she''s going too. Although Tang youYou can''t go with her, he doesn''t stop her. It''s not bad for her to go to such a place. Instead of letting her mess outside, it''s better to know more about rare medicinal materials. ¡­¡­ The fair is held in Jinguan, which is the largest teahouse in Beijing. Tang youyou sits on the second floor and looks at the things being auctioned downstairs. Those medicinal materials are indeed rare and precious, but they are of no use to Tang youyou. All the things have not been finished yet, but Tang youyou has no need to look at them any more. Before leaving, she gave Tang Yuming a look in the eyes from a distance. Tang Yuming grinned blindly, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. Tang youyou sighed helplessly and didn''t take care of the little girl any more. "Why, can''t you see anything?" After leaving, Su Zichen asked. "Things are indeed treasures, but they don''t have what I need. So why waste time?" Su Zichen doesn''t know herbs, but he knows that Tang youyou has been looking for a kind of herb that can solve Tang Sirui''s blood poison. For so many years, this is undoubtedly the most troubling thing for her, but he can''t help and can''t persuade her. He gently hugs her shoulder and says, "relax, you''ll always find it." When Tang youyou walks forward, Tang Yuming follows her. She walks out of the golden hall and goes around to a shop in the back street that seems to have nothing to do with the golden hall. She looks around and then sneaks in. Tang Yuming has been here for several days. It seems like an ordinary shop, but in fact, there is something hidden inside. It is connected with the inside of the golden hall, and all the medicinal materials produced by the golden hall come from here. Tang Yuming climbs up and down on the shelf, but she is used to seeing good things. She has no interest in these things. After climbing several times, she is a little impatient. She just splashes everything on the floor, and the little people sit in the mountain of medicine and look at them one by one. Here are some herbs, some things have been made into pills of pills. Tang youyou forced her to see the medical skills. She almost knew all the herbs, but she was not interested in it. She picked up a pill and smelled it, but found that it tasted strange. She hid two in her arms, and then continued to toss. For a long time, when she had enough tossing, she got up to play the dust on the bullet suit. She was really ready to go. Suddenly, she was covered by a white towel. For a moment, however, her little body softened. "Little bunny, I''m impatient to make trouble here." The man scolded Tang Yuming and threw him to the ground, then quickly cleaned up the things on the ground. "I want you to send more people to guard, but you don''t listen. Now, even a kid can break in." Another man said and went to Tang youyou. When he saw the faint little man, he suddenly said, "is it this child?""Boss, do you know her?" "Who doesn''t know the little devil of the Tang family, but why is it just one and the other?" He has heard of the little demon king of the Tang family, but he can''t do anything like this. He will clean up with a little bit of overpowering drug, but her destructive power can''t be underestimated. A little carrot''s head is almost demolished here. "Don''t worry about the other one. This one will make it like this. If you can give it back?" "That''s true, but since the child knows this place, he can''t keep her any more. First, hang her up and send more people to guard here. I''ll send the people in front of her first, and then deal with her." After a while, several big men came in through the back door, and Tang Yuming''s little body was hung high. But no one found that the sleeping man had already opened his eyes. His scarlet eyes were bright in the dark room, and even more amazing. There was a crack in the wonderful grass, and the cup in his hand was splashing with hot tea. Tang youyou fell to his knees with a plop. Seeing this, Su Zichen was surprised and quickly picked her up, "what''s the matter?" Her face turned pale in an instant. Her lips trembled and she said, "quick Ming''er... " "What did you say? What happened to ming''er? " Tang youyou tightly grasped Su Zichen''s hand, shaking and gritting his teeth, "go to find Minger, quick!" I don''t know what''s going on all of a sudden. They just came back, and the little girl should still be at the fair. Su Zichen got up and wanted to leave, but he was worried because of Tang youyou. Tang youyou grasped the veil on his chest and said in pain: "I''m ok, you go quickly." Su Zichen is worried, but he is sure that Tang youyou suddenly asked him to find someone. But he can only find the child first as she said. After su Zichen left, Tang youyou sat up with a silver needle to protect his heart. He raised his breath with one hand and his forehead was full of tendons. Poof - a mouthful of black blood spits out, and Tang youyou falls to the ground feebly. Her breath gradually calms down. She shakes her hands, pulls out the silver needle from her heart, and then gets up and staggers out. When Tang Yuming was born, she almost died because her heart wall was too thin. Tang youyou was in a hurry. She just gave birth to her son and tried to protect her life by using blood as a poison. However, because she was too weak at that time, the blood poison was not perfect. It''s not strange that mother and son''s blood interacted with each other. But what she is doing now is the result of her being too brave. There is a blood curse in her body. Naturally, there are some hardships that ordinary people will not have. Fortunately, this kind of hardships will only happen to her. For Tang Yuming, she has an anti poison constitution. Tang Wuxin is not here, and she can''t find anyone to help her in the capital. With her present body, she is afraid that she can''t go far. She just let Su Zichen look for it alone, and she doesn''t know when to find it. When she is helpless, she only thinks that one person can help her. ¡­¡­ In front of rongwangfu, Tang youyou is stopped again. This time, she is not strong enough to kick a door corner. After a while of noise, Nanying comes out from the inside and sees Tang youyou in red. He is stunned. Then he hears the doorkeeper say that she wants to find Wang Ye. "Miss Tang, what can I do for you? The Lord hasn''t come back yet. Would you like to wait?" As soon as the words came to an end, I heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from a distance. Seeing Gong Ming''s carriage, Tang youyou rushed up without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, the young man pulled the reins, and the carriage bumped Without saying a word, Tang youyou lifts the curtain of the car, shrinks his eyes, looks at Gong Ming in the car and embraces Princess Xichu, and his mind is blank. No one expected the carriage to stop quickly just now. As soon as mujiaoluo fell, he just fell on Gong Ming. However, what they did not expect was that Tang youyou would appear at this time. Looking at the man in red, Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows and said, "you..." Tang youyou roars in a stem, the heart again suffused with a burning feeling, did not wait for Gong Ming to speak, she said in a busy voice: "sorry to disturb you." As soon as the curtain of the car was loosened, the man turned and left. Xu Huang''s pace was not because of her weakness, but because of her heart pain. She regretted coming here. She regretted seeing the scene just now. She wanted to leave as soon as possible, but her feet were like lead. Every step was heavy. I don''t know where my daughter is yet! Think of this, Tang youyou heart is not from tear pain, suddenly, a hand suddenly pulled her, she was weak, was so a drag, is almost fell. Gong Ming held her up and saw that there was no blood on her pale face. His eyes full of tears could no longer find the original clarity. He could not help but feel distressed when he breathed, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Tang youyou clenched his sleeve robe tightly in both hands and sobbed: "something happened to ming''er, your daughter Something happened... " Smell speech, Gong Ming didn''t have time Lengzheng, in front of the person has fallen down, his body a low, quickly help people, "Tang you, Tang you."Tang youyou''s words echoed in his ears, and his distressed eyes gradually turned to condensation. Gong Ming tilted his head slightly and said in a high voice: "transfer the forbidden army to 3000, and give the king door-to-door collection. In an hour, the king wants to see the two children well." "Yes." South shadow a command, first send soldiers, and then transfer the forbidden army. The three thousand forbidden army, unless it is in the period of meeting the enemy, when has so many people been mobilized? Now it''s night. Suddenly, I want to know that it must be a big event. In this way, Nanying doesn''t dare to be vague. The man in Gong Ming''s arms holds up his waist and strides into the house. He passes mujiaoluo without stopping. He doesn''t even look at her, as if there is no such person here. See this, Mu Jiao Luo not feel embarrassed also don''t feel angry, still carrying a face of shallow smile followed in. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the imperial guards received the dark shop of the golden hall. However, the scene inside was startled. All the 3000 imperial guards stood outside the door, and no one dared to enter. Shaoqing, the people who went back to recover their lives invited Gong Ming. When the crowd dispersed, they saw that the dark shop was covered with gravel, the door was broken, the window was rotten, and there were six or seven corpses lying in a mess. Although the house was dark, they could still see their tragic death. Looking at the rotten corpse, no one knew how the child did it. Tang Yuming''s rope has not yet been untied, and he is put in a mess and sleeps. In front of the door, Tang Sirui''s eyes are bloodthirsty, his small palm is spread out, and a solemn black air surrounds his palm. There was no expression on his cold face, and his eyes were full of hostility, as if anyone dared to step closer, he would destroy heaven and earth. Seeing this, Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows. He stepped forward, but Tang Sirui''s open palm suddenly grasped. His steps stopped, but he said, "rui''er, it''s OK. Let me see if my sister is OK?" Tang Sirui didn''t seem to listen to him. He still stood there motionless. However, the fist he had just grasped was slowly loosened. Seeing this, Gong Ming steps forward slowly and doesn''t dare to irritate him. He carefully passes by Tang Sirui, picks up the sleepy Tang Yuming and gives it to Nanying, and then turns to Tang Sirui again. In the past, he only thought that the child was very capable, but today, he looks down on him. "Rui''er, shall I take you to your mother?" Gong Ming reaches out his hand and looks at Tang Sirui with a dull look. He wants to touch him, but he doesn''t know if he will be offended. Hearing the words, Tang Sirui''s eyes twinkle slightly. He slowly looks at Gong Ming, and the black air on his hand gradually dissipates. Gong Ming knows that his reaction must be listening to him. He is about to touch him, but he finds that there is a big hole in his little palm, and the black blood drips down his tiny fingertips. He took his little hand and put it in the palm of his hand. He could not help feeling distressed. "Let''s go back!" Tang Sirui''s fierce face gradually eased, and his dull eyes fell on Gong Ming''s big hand. After a few minutes, he slowly raised his other hand and reached for Gong Ming. Seeing that Gong Ming took his little body and directly picked it up. As soon as he got up, his tight body suddenly softened and fainted. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 76 Late at night after waiting all night, I finally saw Tang you''s eyelashes move. Gong Ming leaned over her face, touched her face and whispered, "are you awake?" When he opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, Tang youyou frowned, "ming''er..." "By your side." Listening to her weak voice, Gong Ming really can''t bear to let her say too much, although he has a lot to ask her at the moment. Tang youyou turns his head to see the two children sleeping well beside her. He is relieved, but he can''t help wondering, "how can rui''er be here?" "When we found ming''er, rui''er was already there." Hearing this, Tang youyou struggles to get up and looks at the dry blood on Tang Sirui''s hand. She knows that he must have done something with someone. She pours a white pill out of the porcelain bottle and puts it into Tang Yuming''s mouth. When she turns around, she sees Gong Ming pouring a glass of water. She took the tea bowl, helped Tang Yuming swallow the medicine, turned and handed it back to Gong Ming, but at the same time, she saw the blood stains on his hands. "Are you hurt?" Gong Ming took the tea bowl, but Tang youyou didn''t let go. She frowned at the bloodstain and asked. Gong Ming looked at the bloodstain on his hand and gently shook his head, "no, it should be rui''er''s blood." "What did you say?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou was terrified. I don''t know why she was so surprised. Gong Ming took the tea bowl and put it aside. Then he said, "I should have rubbed it when I brought him back." Looking at the bloodstain on his hand, Tang you Leng for a long time. Tang Sirui was born with poison in her blood. Although she hasn''t found out the whole reason, it must be related to the blood curse in her body. In addition, he was the child of the two of them when they were poisoned, so the poison was more serious, which made him become what he is now. In this world, the only people who can resist his blood poison are her and Tang Yuming. Unexpectedly, he can. Clear eyes slightly lift, see his blood color is no different, doubt at the same time, Tang youyou heart still some can''t believe, she suddenly pulled his hand, light probe pulse, for a long time, her hand a loose can''t help but smile. Sure enough, is it really because he is his father?! Tang youyou''s reaction is too abnormal. Gong Ming naturally sees that she doesn''t seem to tell her, so he doesn''t ask much. He knows her temperament. As long as she doesn''t want to say something, even if she is forced to say it, she deserves to say it. "I want to go back to the medicine Pavilion." Tang youyou suddenly makes a sound, which makes Gong Ming frown. She doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Even if she can leave, how can he let her go so easily? "It''s very late now. The gate has already been closed. You are so weak. You''d better come back tomorrow." Tang youyou naturally knows her body. Now she can''t even breathe. It''s impossible for her to walk so far alone with two sleepy children. After taking a look at Tang Sirui, Tang youyou sighs softly, "can you ask someone to go to Tang Fu? Rui''er needs medicine. Green embroidery knows." "Well, I''ll send someone right away." ¡­¡­ When Gong Ming came in with the medicine, he saw Tang youyou sitting beside the bed breathing. It bothered her. He walked slowly. As soon as he put down the medicine, he heard a deep breath. Then he saw Tang youyou walking down from the bed. She opened the medicine bag and checked it a little. "Bath bucket, hot water, please." Half an hour later, the medicine soaked in the bath bucket has turned brown. Tang youyou holds Tang Sirui, who is covered with silver needles, into the bucket, observes for a while, and then sighs. "What happened to him?" Tang youyou''s hand on the edge of the tub tightened. She looked back at him and said, "it''s OK." It''s okay? Looking at that small body full of countless silver needles, this is nothing? Seeing that she didn''t intend to say it, Gong Ming also knew that it was useless to say more, "how about you, are you better?" "I''m fine, thank you." Looking at the person walking towards the bed, Gong Ming was silent for a moment and said again, "since it''s OK, should you explain it to me?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou stepped forward, looked back at him and said inexplicably, "what do you explain?" Gong Ming walks slowly behind her, looks at her puzzled face and reminds her in a deep voice, "explain why ming''er suddenly becomes my daughter." Tang youyou breathed. Then she remembered what she had said when she lost control. She turned around slowly. Her tense face had already turned into an ignorant smile when she turned back. "What are you talking about? How can ming''er be your daughter? " Coagulating her hard to distinguish between true and false eyes, Gong Ming pulled his lips and said with a smile, "you said it yourself, do you want to admit it now?" "What did I say? Why don''t I remember? You''re not hallucinating, are you Listen wrong? Gong Ming swore that he had never heard this sentence more clearly in his life. Step by step, Gong Ming is approaching. Tang youyou is in a panic and can''t help retreating until he gets to the bed. Gong Ming grabs her by the waist and puts her on the bed pillar. "I heard it very clearly. I heard it right. Don''t lie any more and tell me who the father of the child is."Gong Ming admitted that he was too impulsive before. During the period when she was just asleep, he thought a lot. She never said that the child''s father was Su Qian. All this was just his own opinion. It was really too much for him to convict her with his own ideas. Smile stalemate, Tang youyou quietly looking at his face, for a long time, she moved her lips, weak way: "no matter who the child''s father is, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t forget, your house also has a princess of the Western Chu." Quite serious words lead to a smile from Gong Ming. Tang youyou twists her eyebrows. Just as she wants to be dissatisfied, Gong Ming quickly seals her mouth that she wants to ask. He slightly raised his head, but did not leave the ambiguous distance, the corner of his mouth a hook, whispered: "good big vinegar." Tang youyou pulled out the corner of his mouth, pushed his hands towards him and roared: "you are sick..." "Shh Gong Ming grabs her wrists in both hands and glances at the sleeping little guy on the bed. "The child is sleeping. Do you want to wake her up?" Hearing this, Tang youyou turns his head and looks at Tang Yuming sleeping on the bed. He grinds his teeth secretly, but he doesn''t keep shouting. "I''m really glad you came to me when something happened to my child." I don''t know when his gentleness has become a sharp weapon to subdue her. Listening to his soft words, Tang youYou can''t help but unload all her arms. "I can''t help it." "But you came to me anyway." Up to now, Gong Ming is only willing to care about the result, whether she has no way or no alternative, but in the end, she is looking for him, not others. Now think about it, Tang youyou also thinks how much she depends on her subconsciously. In fact, in addition to him, she could go to Cao you at that time. Even if Cao you didn''t want to help, she could use the identity of a princess to ask Tang Hong to send someone to look for her, but he was the only one she thought of at that time. "Gong Ming, actually the father of the child is..." It''s long enough. She''s patient enough and she''s hidden enough. He''s the father of the child. It''s a fact. She''s tired. She doesn''t want to hide any more. She has no reason to stop Gong Ming from recognizing his child. However, just as Tang youyou was about to tell the truth, a tender young man suddenly interrupted her, "my father is Su Qian." Smell speech, Tang youyou look already, quickly turn head to see don''t know when to get up Tang Yuming, "tea son?" Tang Yuming ignores the surprise on Tang youyou''s face. She calmly looks at Gong Ming and affirms again, "my father is Su Qian, the one you hurt last time. Uncle, do you have any questions? If not, please let go of my mother. My father doesn''t like people touching my mother like this." "Ming''er, what are you talking about..." Tang youyou''s rebuke hasn''t come out yet, but he feels that Gong Ming has released his arm around her. His heart cools. Before he can explain, he sees Gong Ming looking at the little girl on the bed with a cold smile, and then turns around and goes out without saying anything. Seeing this, Tang youyou was stunned for a long time, unable to laugh or cry. God knows how much courage she had to muster before she wanted to tell the truth, but she was beaten back by the kid''s cold words. I don''t know if she has the courage to tell him the truth after today. Tang youyou closed his eyes and sighed helplessly. Then he sat down beside the bed and dragged Tang Yuming in front of him. "You child, who let you talk nonsense?" Tang Yuming pursed her lips and said unhappily: "who made him not believe you? He didn''t believe he was my father. Ming''er didn''t want such a father." Smell speech, Tang you a Zheng, "how do you know?" Tang Yuming lowers her head and fiddles with her fingertips, muttering: "we have known for a long time that ming''er also knows that her mother doesn''t like him, and now ming''er doesn''t like him either. Ming''er wants Su to be her father. He is good to her mother, but also to ming''er and her brother." This is a big shock to Tang youyou. They said that they had known it for a long time. She always thought that she was hiding it well, but now even the two kids know it. She can''t imagine how many people in the world besides Gong Ming know it. "Ming''er, you are not allowed to talk any more, especially if you let your son Su be your father. He is not ming''er''s father, and he will never be. As for Gong Ming, if you don''t like him, you can deny him, but you can''t stimulate him with words like that." "But he didn''t believe his mother. He wouldn''t even listen to what I said." Tang Yuming lowered her head and looked aggrieved. Although Tang youyou doesn''t know how Gong Ming provoked this little guy, she doesn''t want their father daughter relationship to be like this. She held the little man with her head down in her arms and said softly, "is ming''er really angry because he won''t listen to you? Isn''t it because you have recognized him as a father in your heart, but he doesn''t recognize you as a daughter? He''s been very kind to you all the time. Just after you had an accident, he went all over the capital to find you. As for you saying that he didn''t believe me, it''s because I cheated him first. He should be on guard! " Tang Yuming was moved by Tang youyou''s words. She looked up at Tang youyou for a long time and then asked, "does that mother like him?"Smell speech, Tang you''s facial expression is one meal, then smile lightly to pinch on her small nose tip, "I don''t tell you." Tang Yuming pursed her lips and affirmed: "my mother likes him. I saw him kiss you. You don''t give it to my son su." As soon as Tang youyou pulled out the corner of his mouth, he squeezed her small chin and gritted his teeth: "you little devil, how dare you pretend to sleep? I tell you not to talk nonsense everywhere, or I''ll see how I deal with you." Tang Yuming doesn''t care about Tang youyou''s warning. She bares her teeth and smiles. Then she turns around and falls on the bed. "Then ming''er will give him another chance. If he wants to be a bad father, ming''er will never want him again." ¡­¡­ Su Zichen encountered a large number of imperial search during his search in the city. Naturally, he knew what they were looking for. The next morning, green embroidery came to miaocaocha and told him the news that Tang youyou was in Prince Rong''s mansion. At the same time, she also told him that her child had been found. However, she didn''t come back all night in Prince Rong''s mansion. At the thought of this, Su Zichen was very uncomfortable. For two consecutive days, Gong Ming did not appear in Tang youyou''s room, and Tang youyou did not go out of the room to take care of Tang Sirui. Until Tang Sirui woke up, she made sure that the two children were all right, and then she slept all day. The next morning, Tang youyou touched her stomach and appeared in the dining room. She sat down and ate. She was angry and hungry. Although these things belonged to Gong Ming, there was no need for her to have trouble with her stomach. Without taking a few mouthfuls, she saw mu jiaoluo twist her delicate figure and come in from the outside. Tang youyou glanced at her lightly, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat. "It''s said that the princess has been ill for many days, and she''s getting better?" Seeing that Tang you ignored her, mu jiaoluo didn''t care. After so many days, mu jiaoluo was ready to meet her. With a smile on her face, she walked up to Tang you and sat down. Looking at the people sitting next to her, Tang you has no other feeling but disgust. She can live in the inn, but she just depends on it. When she thinks of them in the carriage that day, Tang you''s anger rises. "Thank you. I can''t die." This impolite words not only did not let mu jiaoluo have a little embarrassment, but led her to smile, "Rong and the princess talk is really interesting, but it seems, you should be no big problem." Interesting? Can''t she hear that she doesn''t want to talk to her? Is the princess stupid! Tang youyou turns his eyes to himself and doesn''t care about her. Jiao Luo waved her hand and threw away some servants. Seeing this, Tang you couldn''t help but feel funny. The hostess''s posture is so good, I''m afraid she''ll have some good fruit next! "A few days ago, my son''s younger sister came to the mansion. I could have said that, but she beat me. The LORD was very angry, so he turned her out. You said I didn''t know her well, but she offended others. I really can''t help it." Hearing this, Tang youyou glanced at her. She said that Shizi''s sister must be Cao Qi''er, but she was not surprised that Cao Qi''er could do such a thing. If she heard that Gong Ming was going to marry Princess Xichu and did nothing, she would be surprised! It''s just that she told her why, who cares? Who cares? "Tell me what the princess wants to say. I''m so stupid that I can''t beat around the bush." It seems that this is exactly what mu jiaoluo wants to hear. The smile on her face deepened, and a pair of tall phoenix eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pride. "The princess is really cool, so I don''t have to beat about the Bush any more. I like King Rong. You should have heard that the emperor of Liao agreed to make peace, so I want you to leave Prince Rong''s house as soon as possible and stop pestering Gong Ming." Tang you chewed the food carefully and shook his head with a smile. "The princess is very pleasant, but why do you think I''m pestering him? What makes you think I''ll listen to you? First has the final say, you haven''t married into this palace, even if you marry, it seems that you can''t get the final say in the government. If he didn''t chase me away, what would you do? At the moment, the needle front of the two people has been exposed, but a hidden knife in a smile, a hidden needle in a Mian Li, no one is willing to put down that false smile. When Tang youyou met mu jiaoluo''s brother and sister in a restaurant, she knew that mu jiaoluo was not a simple character. Now it seems that she has not been disappointed. No wonder even Cao Qi''er suffered from her. With her temperament, she can''t fight her. Mu Jiao Luo smiles Yan Yan, but she doesn''t know where to take out a piece of tea bowl, "you say, if I get hurt, will renrong Wang believe you or me?" Tang youyou glanced at the porcelain pieces in her hand, but only for a moment, and then slowly put the food in her mouth. "Who knows about it, or would you like to have a try?" Smell speech, Mu Jiao Luo mouth corner a hook, just Piao see the door of a shadow approaching. She took the tea bowl in front of Tang youyou and smashed it at her feet. With a loud slap, Tang youyou was startled. Then she picked up the porcelain in her hand and rowed down her arm."Princess, I just say that I like the Lord, but I don''t think I want to take him as my own. I know that the Lord likes you. Don''t you even give me a small chance? You can beat me and scold me, but please don''t drive me away "What''s the matter?" Gong Ming hears the sound of breaking things from a distance, and then mu jiaoluo''s sad cry. Looking at the red rose on mu jiaoluo''s arm, he frowns at Tang youyou. Tang youyou was stunned by her action for a long time. She didn''t know that there were other people in the world who had such high acting skills besides her. She swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at mu jiaoluo with a sneer and said, "ha ha, that''s a good idea." If there is a hook in the corner of Mu Jiao Luo''s mouth, she turns to look at Gong Ming, "Wang Ye, it''s OK. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with the princess." Tang you leisurely picked the dishes on the plate. Hearing this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and giggling. Looking at Tang youyou''s reaction, Gong Ming can''t help frowning. He looks at the wound on mu jiaoluo''s arm, and then coldly says, "apologize." As soon as Tang youyou brought a piece of food into his mouth, she heard these two words, but she didn''t know who he was talking to. She looked up at Gong Ming, and saw that he was staring at herself with his eyebrows. As soon as the tip of the brow raised, Tang youyou slowly stopped chewing, reached out and pointed to himself, and asked, "are you talking to me?" "What else?" Gong Ming has a light look and doesn''t want to pursue the original story at all. "Ha ha." With a pale sneer, Tang youyou takes back her eyes and gently puts her chopsticks on the table. She gets up and walks up to the two of them, looks at mu jiaoluo, then looks at Gong Ming with a deep smile and says, "do you want me to apologize? OK, but I don''t know if you, the new son-in-law of the Western Chu Dynasty, will give me this opportunity. I don''t want to apologize to the living people until you kill her first. " The strong smile was full of satire. He asked her to apologize without asking for the reason. It''s damned. If she hadn''t been determined enough, she would have kicked the couple to the horizon at the moment. "Tang youyou..." Gong Ming is about to open his mouth, but Tang youyou thinks it''s not a good thing. Before he turns around, his deep smile has been folded up. Qing Mou gives him a hard look, and then he swaggers away from them. "When someone dies, please let me know and I''ll apologize." People have gone out, the voice of arrogance. Seeing her like this, Gong Ming is still helpless except for helplessness. With a sigh, he never takes back the sight that goes away with her. See this, Mu Jiao Luo hook lips evil ferocious smile, and then Jiao make of the smack, "Wang Ye, Princess she..." "I''m afraid that the princess is tired of living in the house for many days. Today, I will go into the palace and ask my father to settle in the palace for the princess." Seeing that he was about to leave, mu jiaoluo suddenly stepped forward and stopped the man. The tears on her face were still wet, and she was full of delicate and pitiful appearance. "Why is this, Lord? Is it jiaoluo who did something wrong? " Absolutely cold vision makes Mu Jiao Luo can''t help but retract and pull his hand. Gong Ming''s deep eyes shrink slightly, obviously unhappy. "What the princess did wrong is to provoke the girl just now. Since you can''t help it, I don''t have to worry about leaving you in the mansion. There is only one person who can do it at will in my prince Rong''s mansion, and that is Tang youyou. Even if the princess uses this method, I won''t keep you. Last time you framed Cao Qi''er, I didn''t investigate, but what do you do today However, it has already touched the bottom line of Wang. In addition, I didn''t want to marry you. If the Western Chu still wants to make peace with Liao, please ask the princess to find someone else from other princes! " Smell speech, Mu Jiao Luo look a stiff, heart is still not willing to admit defeat, she will be aggrieved to show dripping, tears one after another rolling down, "why the king said this? If you care about the princess, Jiao Luo doesn''t care to serve you with her. But today, I am obviously being bullied. How can the LORD be so unfair? He says that I played tricks. " Mu jiaoluo''s tears can''t move Gong Ming at all. Compared with the tears of the late Tang Dynasty, what she has on her face is just a bunch of flames in the sea of fire, which can''t ignite his boring heart. "I''m afraid the princess misunderstood me. I only mean to leave you in the palace. As for the idea of serving together, I don''t know where the princess came from. The reason why I asked her to apologize to you just now is to worry about the face of the princess. As for whether you accept it or not, it depends on the princess. But I hope this is the last time, otherwise I won''t accept it I''m sure I''ll let her apologize after killing people as she said Having said that, there was no chance for mugiaoluo to argue any more. She turned around and left her here alone. Gong Ming left, and then he saw Nanying come, "Lord, Miss Tang left with two children." Hearing the words, Gong Ming was silent for a moment, and then lowered his eyes to smile, but he didn''t mean to look for anything. At the moment, Tang Youyou, whether jealous or angry, is happy with Gong Ming''s opinions. As long as she is willing to be angry for him, it means that there is no him in her heart. Seeing this, Nanying grabs her head depressed. Before Miss Tang left, the prince always frowns, but today he is smiling. What''s the matter?Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 77 In the street, since there was a wonderful grass room, Tang youyou seldom met with Lin Wenyin. Originally, she wanted to tell her about her identity as a poison doctor, but after knowing that Cao you liked her, Tang youyou vowed that she would never tell her about it. Two people are strolling, Lin Wenyin suddenly step, pull Tang youyou about to turn around, Tang youyou grabbed her, strange way: "what''s the matter, this is where to go, your home is over there." "Wenyin?" Hearing this, Lin Wenyin was stiff and hung her head without turning back. Tang youyou turned to see Cao you walking behind them with a happy face. Tang youyou''s eyebrows are tight, because the delicate girl beside him looks at the girl up and down without kindness, and then sneers coldly, "Oh, Mingyuan Shizi is really blessed." No wonder Lin Wenyin wants to run. It turns out that she has met her rival and her soul is weak. As expected, she is a nest of snakes and mice. She shares the same virtue with Gong Ming! After the last time, although they expressed their feelings to each other, they didn''t see each other more. Cao you asked her to come out to meet him. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t take the initiative to find him. Now he changed people so quickly. Lin Wenyin didn''t dare to complain except for her heartache and loss. Lin Wenyin with lips, turned but did not look at him, she slightly bent her knees under a dignified general ceremony, said: "have seen the son." Cao you couldn''t respond for a moment. He stretched out his hand to help him, but Lin Wenyin quickly got up and dodged his hand. "Wenyin, you..." Before Cao you finished, the woman standing beside him suddenly came over. She took Lin Wenyin''s hand and said with a smile, "so you''re Wenyin''s sister. I''m Shen Zhenyan. We''ll be a family from now on." Listen to this frank words, Lin Wenyin brow a twist, looked up at her, looking at the delicate face, Lin Wenyin heart more jealous. "Ha ha, family? Your family knows you fast enough. Your surname is Shen and her surname is Lin. how do you talk about it? " Just because Lin Wenyin doesn''t speak doesn''t mean that Tang youyou will swallow his anger. Looking at the "family" who came forward on his own initiative, Tang youyou didn''t give her any face and yanked back Lin Wenyin''s hand. Looking at the evacuated hand, Shen Zhenyan was embarrassed for a moment. She blinked, and then a layer of smile appeared on her small face again. "You are princess Ronghe. I heard that my cousin said you. He said you are sister Wen''s best friend." "Cousin?" Tang you picks his eyebrows and looks at Cao you. His disdain is not improved by Shen Zhenyan''s words. "Oh, it turned out to be my cousin. No wonder my cousin has always been a relative. Maybe she will be more intimate." Listening to the sarcasm, Cao you felt a little puzzled. He didn''t know where he had offended the embarrassed princess. He didn''t say anything! Seeing that Lin Wenyin always bowed her head and refused to look at him, Cao you couldn''t help looking at Shen Zhenyan. He reached for her collar and pulled her back. "You child, you are frightening." Shen Zhenyan shrugged and glared at him, "I''m not a ghost. Why do I scare people?" Cao you bared her teeth and motioned to her to shut up. "I''m sorry, this girl has been like this since she was a child. She''s going to get married in two days. She''s still so restless. The old Chen family son married you, but he''ll have a good life in the future. You''d better be bored by your father-in-law and be kicked out again!" After hearing this, Tang youyou and Lin Wenyin were all stunned. They looked at each other, and Tang youyou chuckled. Lin Wenyin blushed and immediately threw away her hand. She was the one who was angry all the time. Now she even dares to laugh. Tang youyou gathered a smile, and then looked at Shen Zhenyan, "can Miss Shen know the way home?" Shen Zhenyan is also dexterous, smell speech she looked at Cao you and Lin Wenyin, happily nodded, "know." Tang youyou looked at her with a teachable expression and said with a smile, "now that you know her, you can go home by yourself. I have something else to do. I have to go first. Wenyin will trouble Shizi to take care of her. Please." "Huanhuan..." Lin Wenyin''s cry is after Tang youyou''s step. No matter how loud the cry is, Tang youyou pretends not to hear it and continues to march away. ¡­¡­ The confrontation between the two men seems to condense the surrounding air. For a long time, Gong Ming''s eyes narrowed and asked coldly, "what about her?" "What do you want her to do? Have you forgotten what you said in the palace before? " Su Zichen never thought that he would come here to find someone. Even if they still have contacts, it should be with Tang Youyou, not miaodouxian. "I don''t need you to remind me of what Wang said. Just tell me where she is." No matter whether Tang youyou really has something to do with him or not, as long as he thinks that they are alone in the grass pavilion every day, Gong Ming''s heart is full of annoyance. Su Zichen doesn''t like Gong Ming, but he knows that Tang youyou''s silence is because of him. Her melancholy makes him sad. He knows that some things can''t be changed, just as he likes her. He knows that feeling. Even if he looks at her every day, he will still feel that it''s not enough, not to mention that she can''t see the person he likes."She''s in the medicine room inside." Unwilling to compromise some helpless, but this is the only way to let Tang youyou smile again. Smell speech, Gong Ming don''t show any gratitude, mention step to go inside, Su Zichen suddenly stretched out his hand to stop, "she doesn''t like people to disturb when refining medicine, you''d better wait here!" Gong Ming takes a light look at him and ignores his advice at all. Seeing him walk in, Su Zichen frowns fiercely. Forget it, since he doesn''t listen to advice, he is here to watch him be blown out. Entering the medicine room, it was very dark inside. It was bitterly cold, even colder than the autumn wind outside. All around the dark room were full of ice bricks. I expected that it would still be so cold even in summer! In front of the wide medicine table stood a figure. The red cloak was like a bunch of burning flames, which made people feel that it was no longer cold. "Get out." Before Gong Ming came near, he heard Tang youyou''s cold voice. His steps were still going on. Tang youyou said again: "I''ve said many times that outsiders are not allowed to enter here. You hurry out, or I''ll..." Looking back, Tang youyou choked, "how could it be you?" Gong Ming''s mouth light a hook, approached behind her, the probe looked at her hands fiddle with things, "what are you doing?" Tang you twisted his eyebrows, put down the things in his hand, and put his hand behind him. His tone was stronger than just that, even with a strong anger, "go out." He has the face to come here, this shameless man. Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help but smile, grabbed her cold hand and gently rubbed it in her warm big palm, "still angry?" Tang youyou jerked his hand back and shrank into the bright red cloak. His eyes were full of disgust. He glared at him fiercely and said: "King Rong is really in a good mood. You don''t look like being poisoned or injured. You should have time to come here. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t stay in the house at this time and accompany your delicate, vicious and evil girl to do wrong everywhere Good princess? " Smell speech, Gong Ming mouth can''t help rising, big hand from the Cape into, stroked the veil, hooked her slender waist, "if you don''t wrongly, how can I know you care so much, if you don''t wrongly, how can I find a reason to drive her away." Smell speech, Tang you angry face immediately a slow, her eyebrow tip a pick, surprised to ask: "she left?" "Well, it''s no longer in the palace." Gong Ming''s voice was soft and slow in her smiling face. Hearing that mujiaoluo had left his palace, Tang youyou felt relieved. Her complacency gradually revealed from her slightly raised mouth, "that''s a pity. How could such a beauty let her go?" The wrong words finally made Gong Ming laugh and hold her hand tightly around her waist. "Just now, I don''t know who said that she was soft and malicious, and that she was evil and wronged people everywhere. How can I feel a pity now?" Tang youyou raised his eyes and glanced at him. "I just said it''s a pity, but I didn''t deny what I just said. After all, someone else is a princess of a country. It''s your loss to drive him away like this." Then Gong Ming nodded and said, "well, it''s really a loss." How dare he even nod his head? As soon as Tang youyou was about to get angry, he heard Gong Ming say: "but compared with you, I would rather lose." Smell speech, Tang Long Lin gas meal, clear eyes complain like a swing, is still arrogant, "count you know." After being sticky for a moment, Tang youyou suddenly turns around and takes a box of powdery things and hands it to Gong Ming. "This is the golden elixir that ming''er steals from the golden hall. Many wealthy families in the capital will buy this golden elixir and take it. It is said that it has the effect of prolonging life. However, I have studied it, and some of it is actually the weight of the golden elixir, while the other part is a magic drug. It''s not easy to take This medicine will make people happy, but if you take it for a long time, it will make people feel bad. I remember that the emperor seems to have the habit of taking the golden elixir, but I don''t know if the emperor takes the same batch as these Gong Ming frowned and looked at the things in her hand, "I''ll go into the palace and ask for one to show you some other day, but I think that''s what my father should take." See him suddenly nervous, Tang youyou embarrassed smile, she stretched out her hand to pull his waist robe comfort way: "don''t worry, even if the emperor take really is this kind of golden elixir, but a small amount of take won''t have any big problem, later let him not eat." "Well, if I tell you that my father does not take a lot of them, sometimes he takes a few at a time. Do you think it can be saved?" Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth a smoke, face gradually bitter, grunt way: "your father in the end is what can''t think of ah, this way of eating, even the gods can''t carry it!" Looking at her wrinkled face, Gong Ming said with a low smile, "well, don''t talk about it. How about you? It''s so cold here. Are you here to study this medicine?" Tang youyou nodded. Gong Ming turned to look at the strange things on the table that he had never seen before. A transparent box aroused his curiosity. He reached over and heard Tang youyou''s scream in a flash."Don''t touch it." When Gong Ming takes back his hand, he is scratched by the edge of the container. A drop of bright red flows slowly along the transparent container. Tang you is surprised and takes the container, but Gong Ming''s blood has already mixed into it. With a long sigh of regret, just about to put down the things in hand, he saw that the long-standing black in the container slowly turned into bright red, and his breath condensed. Tang youyou could not believe what he saw, "ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Suddenly, Tang youyou put down the things in his hand, turned and threw himself on Gong Ming, his hands tightly around his neck, "Gong Ming, thank you." Gong Ming doesn''t know what it means, but he still surrounds her and caresses her back. The corner of his mouth is raised because of her embrace. "Huanhuan..." With a cry, Tang youyou immediately releases her arm around Gong Ming. She looks at Su Zichen standing in front of the door. With a flick of her eyes, she swallows two mouthfuls of saliva He didn''t even call out his name, but there was no figure in front of the door. Tang youyou wanted to chase him, but he was dragged back by Gong Ming. "Why, do you want to leave me for him?" Tang youyou rolled his eyes and said, "don''t make trouble. He is my best friend, even a relative. I need to talk to him." "Family? What about me? " It''s acceptable to say that Su Qian is her friend Gong Ming, but relatives What kind of relatives are they without blood? Seeing her speechless, Gong Ming drew her closer. "You said that I can''t compare with him in your heart, really?" Tang you is speechless. How can a man be so careful? "Why do you care so much?" "I just care." "You..." Looking at his face, Tang youyou finally gave up. She nodded helplessly and said, "OK, you are important. Except for the child, no one in my heart is more important than you. This time Well... " Soft lingering, affectionate, cold medicine room mild one, when the two spoony separated, Tang you red lips slightly Du, cheeks flushed looking at him, "now I can go?" Gong Ming hugged her hand and never let go, "I''ll go." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou felt as if he had heard it wrong. He was stunned and said, "are you going? Are you kidding me to make things worse? " Gong Ming raised his thick eyebrows slightly, which seemed treacherous, but he promised: "I promise I will never make things worse." Tang you''s eyes narrowed and he doubted: "can you believe your promise?" "You can try." Cuddle her so tightly, she in addition to try there is a second way to choose? Tang youyou nodded. Gong Ming was about to leave, but she pulled him back. "Speak well, don''t stimulate people, don''t do it, or I promise I''ll never talk to you again." Gong Ming looked at her for a while, but he didn''t give her any reply and turned to leave. Tang you can''t help but shrunk when her body breaks away from him. The cold comes and she shakes her shoulders. Although she''s still a little worried, she believes that Gong Ming won''t go too far. After all, she''s so straightforward. If he holds on to Su Zichen again, it seems to be inhumane. Turning back to the table, looking at the black poison blood in the transparent container turned into bright red, Tang youyou could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. It seems that her son has been saved this time. ¡­¡­ The mountain collapses and the ground is full of gravel. It''s not hard to see that there has just been a fierce fight here. Su Zichen is a little embarrassed when his teeth are stained with dust. "Why, do you want to fight? The girl told me not to hurt you, but if you want to continue, I''m willing to accompany you. " Su Zichen thinks he is not Gong Ming''s opponent. Looking at the pit under his feet, he can''t help but smile, "thank you for your mercy. Su is not as skilled as others. He is willing to say that he is defeated. I can leave, but what I want to tell you is that if you let her suffer a little injustice, I will come back and take her away at the first time." "You don''t have a chance like that." Without any feelings, Gong Ming''s words are so sure. That''s right. How much detour did he take to get to this stage with Tang youyou. She will never know what it is in her life. Gong Ming''s confidence made Su Zichen smile in a low voice, "you can guarantee to do the best." "If I promise to do it, can you promise not to appear again?" Gong Ming admits that he has been cautious to the point of being stingy, but Tang Youyou, for him, is such a person who is afraid of being robbed every day. For her sake, he would rather call a villain a gentleman. For this requirement, Su Zichen just gave a light sneer, "in fact, King Rong doesn''t have to defend me like this. If it wasn''t for you in Huan Huan''s heart, Su would not give her up even if she died. In addition, there''s something I think you''d better know." ¡­¡­ The cold medicine room, Gong Ming quietly into, he came to Tang youyou behind, gently embrace people in his arms, "what are you doing, body so cold, how long to stay here?"Almost an hour later, Tang youyou was already impatient. She turned around and was held in her arms by Gong Ming again. Instead of struggling, Tang youyou just patted him, "what''s the matter? Why did you come back after so long? " "Gone." The faint two words sounded like an illusion in Tang youyou''s ear. After a while, she pushed Gong Ming away and looked at him with wide eyes. "What do you say? Did you persuade me to leave She was very angry, but Gong Ming kept silent. His deep eyes were tangled, happy, angry, distressed, regretful, all entangled together. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang youyou was even more angry, "Gong Ming, did you mean it on purpose? You said that you would not make things worse, but in the end, you took people away from me. In your eyes, you are the only one, and no one except you can stay with me? " His big hand gently covered her cold and angry face. Looking into her eyes, Gong Ming said with a sad smile, "is it not enough to have me?" Smell speech, Tang youyou for a time really can''t find a retort, she doesn''t want to quarrel with him again, also don''t want to have estrangement with him again because of such a small matter, she pulled Gong Ming''s hand on her face, almost with a kind of request tone said: "let me go to get him back!" "He won''t come back. Even if I let you go, he won''t come back with you again. Leaving is his own request. I didn''t force him, and he also said that as long as I make you unhappy, he will come back and take you away at any time. Tang you, I won''t let him have such an opportunity, so you have to promise me that you will be happy all your life." The negotiation between the two men results in one person''s withdrawal. Tang youYou can''t deny that Gong Ming''s practice is good for everyone, but Su Zichen leaves quietly without saying goodbye, which makes her feel uncomfortable. "Did he say anything before he left?" Tang youyou lowered his head, slightly lost. Looking at her like this, Gong Ming''s heart is not angry, only distressed, he put people into his arms, "he said, he is still him, you are still you, there will be no change." There won''t be any change? That is to say, he didn''t really leave because he was angry. The tension of Tang you''s heart eased slightly. She put her hand around his waist. "It''s so cold. Let''s go out!" ¡­¡­ In the red tent, the boiling tea is full of faint fragrance of tea. They sit on the spot. Tang youyou puts his hand on Gong Ming''s pulse. Gong Ming looks at her serious face quietly. There is no red veil covering her face. This is the first time he sees her pulse. For a long time, Tang youyou slowly took back his hand, as if some embarrassed silence for a moment, "can you give me some of your blood?" Gong Ming nodded his head and said, "yes, but can you tell me what you are going to do?" After hearing Gong Ming''s "yes", Tang youyou got up, ran to one side and turned out a small red sand pot, dagger and sore medicine. Back in front of Gong Ming, she didn''t ask again. She took his hand and made a stroke in his palm. Gong Ming thought that she wanted his blood, but she didn''t expect that she dropped his blood on the red sand pot. Instead of slipping from the sand pot, the blood gradually penetrated into it. After a while, the red sand pot gradually turned black. "Sure enough." With a low voice, Tang youyou uses medicine to stop bleeding and bandage Gong Ming''s wound. Looking at the black sand pot, Gong Ming frowned slightly and asked, "why is this?" "You have poison in your blood." Smell speech, Gong Ming one Zheng, his blood is poisonous, why he does not know? When was he poisoned? It seems that seeing Gong Ming''s doubts, Tang youyou smiles faintly and explains: "don''t worry, the poison in your blood won''t hurt you. It''s just a kind of heredity. However, the genetic probability of this kind of poisonous blood is very small. If a person has 100 children in his life, no more than 10 can survive under this poison." Now Tang youyou knows why Tang Yuming was born weak, and why Tang Sirui''s body poison is prosperous. Tang Yuming can''t bear Gong Ming''s blood poison, but Tang Sirui has absorbed all the poison in their bodies. Think about it, her two children are really lucky, father''s blood contains poison, mother''s blood contains curse, but they survived. On one side, Gong Ming is a little puzzled by Tang youyou''s words. There are not 300 concubines in his father''s palace, but there are also 30, and his brothers and sisters are no less than dozens. According to Tang Youyou, half of these people should have died, but why has he never heard of his father''s children dying? "Are you sure there''s no mistake?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou raised his eyes and said, "of course, you can doubt anything I say, but you can''t doubt my judgment of toxicity." Seeing her fierce look, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed the sand pot from her hand and put it aside. Then he pulled her in front of him. "I don''t doubt your medical skills. I just think I didn''t know that my body was poisonous for so many years. Today, I''m surprised to hear from you."Tang youyou reluctantly accepted this explanation. After a long time, she was a little embarrassed and said, "Gong Ming, can you do me a favor?" "Tell me." "That In fact, it''s not a big deal, that is, I want you to have some blood, maybe, maybe a little more. " Although Gong Ming didn''t know how much "one point" Tang youyou said, he didn''t intend to refuse her, "why?" Knowing that he would ask why, this is the most difficult part for Tang youyou. She evaded the heavy and said, "rui''er is not in good health. Your blood can help him." Hearing this, Gong Ming doesn''t insist on why rui''er is not in good health. Instead, he asks, "why is it only my blood?" "Well, because Because your blood is poisonous, rui''er needs to fight with poison. " Gong Ming''s eyebrows picked lightly, and his eyes became more and more cunning, "Oh? It''s a good idea to fight poison with poison, but why can only my poison solve Ruier''s poison? " Gong Ming doesn''t hide his strangeness at all. Tang youyou yearns to flee back, but his wrist is always pinched by him, "because, because all things live and conquer each other, not all poisons can detoxify Ruier''s blood poison. Do you give it or not?" "Here you are." A simple word, Gong Ming released his hand, the deep meaning of his eyes is difficult to understand, but he always looks at Tang youyou''s flustered face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 78 Tang youyou has come back less and less recently. It''s hard for Tang Hong to see her, but he sees that she has to pack up her things and go out again. Seeing this, Tang Hong stops people and says, "Huanhuan, listen to your mother, you''re not at home these days. You''re a daughter''s home. How can you stay up all night?" Tang youyou gives her the things in her hand to lvxiu, and then signals her to go out and wait. She sits down quietly, but does not ask Tang Hong to sit down. "When did my father care so much about my daughter? My daughter has never known. It''s been nearly a month since I lived in the house. You just heard from Chen. By the way, I should thank my father for letting my daughter be so free." Tang Hong''s face was choked with ''s face, but what he said just now was taken up by Tang Yu. "Huan Huan has been used to sex in recent years. Thanks to my father, he sent me far away to Liaocheng. Now I''m afraid that I can''t change my character. My father still doesn''t want to put too much mind on me. If there''s time, please pay more attention to your pillow people, so that we won''t have Tang Jiahui. Become a grassland. " Tang you and Chen are at odds. Tang Hong naturally knows about it, but what does it have to do with the grassland? "Huanhuan, dad knows that it used to be our Tang family. I''m sorry for you, but now that you''ve come back, you should be a miss of the Tang family. Your present status is a princess. If you follow the rules of honor and inferiority, you will be superior to our whole Tang family. But now that you don''t do so, it''s really humiliating." Smell speech, Tang you pulls lip to smile, long you gets up, "disgraceful? Five years ago, you thought I was stupid. You didn''t let people see me in the hall. Now you think I''m a disgrace to your family. Dare you ask my good father, what qualifications do you have? " Tang Hong can''t refute Tang youyou''s words. He was disqualified as early as five years ago, but he didn''t expect that he would be speechless one day. At this time, a servant ran in anxiously and said: "master, something happened. Hanzhou wrote that the eldest lady was unfaithful. She had been immersed in the pig cage and drowned in the lotus pond yesterday." Smell speech, Tang Hong at the foot of a faltering, standing on his side of Tang youyou just look at each other coldly, did not mean to help each other, she low eyes cold voice smile, "it seems that the people who insult the Tang family is not only my unfilial daughter, even my father''s good daughter is also like this, this may be our Tang family''s disaster, you''d better take a look at it!" ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, only green embroidery and Nanying are busy entering and leaving. Inside, the bamboo barrel is full of bright red, and Tang Sirui''s little body is covered with silver needles, sitting quietly in it. Tang Yuming walks in from the outside with a medicine bowl in her small hand. She comes to the bedside and hands the medicine bowl to Gong Ming, who is full of pale color. Gong Ming sits on the edge of the bed, takes the medicine bowl and smiles at her. Looking at Tang Youyou, who hasn''t closed his eyes for two days, he now knows the concept of "a little blood" in her mouth. They used their blood to cure the blood poison in Tang Sirui''s body. She also lost how much blood he lost, but even he could hardly bear it. She could hold on for two days. Gong Ming came to Tang you with a medicine bowl and said, "drink it." Tang youyou turned his head and looked at him, "you drink first, I''m ok." With a sigh, Gong Ming leaned over and pulled the man up. "It''s important to have a child, but you can''t have anything, or who will save him?" With a faint smile, Tang youyou reached out and pushed the medicine bowl he handed over. "Don''t worry. I won''t fall down until rui''er wakes up. My medicine green embroidery is boiling. You drink it first. The emperor urges you to enter the palace several times. I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. Take the medicine and have a rest earlier. Otherwise, you will enter the palace like this tomorrow. If you really have something to do, you won''t be able to carry it." In recent days, in order to keep Tang youyou''s identity from being exposed, Gong Ming hasn''t entered the palace. Even Cao Youlai has been rejected by Nanying. However, the palace has repeatedly urged him to go back. It''s obvious that the matter is not simple, but even if you think about it, Gong Ming can probably think of the reason why he is so anxious to ask him to enter the palace. Entering the palace the next day, things are exactly the same as Gong Ming expected, but he seems to underestimate the ability of Western Chu people to make trouble. In Yangxin hall, Mu Liancheng claims to punish the person who hurt his sister, while mu jiaoluo is hanging her arm, silent, pale and tender. "The emperor of Liao, my sister has not married into you, so she has been bullied. If the prince leaves in the future, I don''t know what treatment she will receive?" It''s been two days since the incident happened. However, the emperor and the queen don''t know who did it. They only know that it happened in Prince Rong''s residence, so they pass it to the Palace once and again to let him solve it. This matter can be big or small, the emperor does not dare to neglect, see Gong Ming never speak, the emperor can not help but look at Mu Liancheng again, "this matter Liancheng Prince want to solve? I''m really embarrassed that Princess jiaoluo doesn''t say who hurt her for so many days. " The king Rong of Liao, who doesn''t know him in the neighboring countries, is praised as a God, and his reputation is even bigger than the emperor of the Three Kingdoms. As a prince, Mu Liancheng doesn''t agree. He turns to Gong Ming, and his mouth is evil. "I want the king Rong to apologize to my sister, and then the princess Rong and the princess who hurt my sister will personally break their arms."For mu Liancheng''s provocation, Gong Ming didn''t care about it, but when he heard his words, his calm eyes suddenly rose, like a trickle of huge waves, which seemed to engulf people. Smell speech, the emperor and empress are a Leng, all say this person is in Rong Wang Fu hurt, why hurt her person will be Tang you that wench? "Ming''er..." As soon as the queen opened her mouth, Gong Ming turned to Mu jiaoluo. He looked at her hanging arm, and then said coldly, "the princess didn''t seem to understand what the king said that day. Since you intend to do so, the king can''t stop it. But if you want the girl''s arm to thank you, please give her life. If not, you can''t stop it No one can touch her hair. " Hearing this, the emperor''s heart trembled, but thinking about it, now that it''s out, he just can''t take it back. He''s still thinking about the marriage with the Western Chu. At this moment, Gong Ming''s words can be regarded as the end of it for him. Mu Jiao and Luo Jiao''s weak face slowly overflowed with a deep smile. She lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "Rong Wang is so outspoken, I''m not afraid to be angry if it''s difficult to understand?" "Did you think that the princess would be angry with me?" Words fall, Mu Liancheng suddenly forward: "Gong Ming, you don''t go too far." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming turned to Mu Liancheng and said, "who did it too much? The prince of Liancheng should know something about it, right?" Light language, full of confidence, Mu Liancheng a choke, Ning eyebrow looked at Mu Jiao Luo one eye. "My father, the reason why my son came to the palace today is for two things. First, my son refused to marry the princess of Western Chu you proposed last time. Second, my son still refused to marry the princess of Western Chu. Two days later, the children''s ministers will send soldiers to send the prince and Princess out of the city, hoping for the approval of their father and Emperor. " "You..." Mu Liancheng was annoyed when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything. However, mu jiaoluo looked at him and gently shook his head. Seeing this, Mu Liancheng held back the tone in his heart. "The emperor of Liao, it seems that your country of Liao and our country of Western Chu are lack of predestination. In this case, we don''t ask for it, so as not to make peace and hurt our friendship again." Mu Liancheng''s gnashing of teeth doesn''t sound like he''s afraid of hurting his friendship, but the situation at the moment is not the time for them to choose. The emperor nodded slightly, "I really owe you some predestination. My king Rong has always been such a virtue. I haven''t won the favor of a woman since I was a child. I hope Princess jiaoluo doesn''t care." Don''t please women? This Mu jiaoluo raised her eyes and looked at Gong Ming. Although she had a faint smile on her face, her deep resentment was so obvious. She turned to the emperor and said with a generous smile, "the emperor of Liao is serious. The matter between men and women is naturally about fate. Although I admire the king of Rong, I''m not the one who tangles up with the emperor. If it doesn''t work, it''s all right." Seeing what she said was so appropriate, the emperor was relieved and said, "Princess Xichu is really a generous person. I have many children, but no one can match the princess''s mind." "The emperor of Liao is over praised," Mu jiaoluo nodded, and then said, "today''s matter is a big deal for my brother, but he also wants to love my sister. I hope the emperor of Liao and the king of Rong don''t care too much about it. The princess of Rong is very good-natured, and I like it. The emperor of Liao won''t punish her. I''m not careful about the injury. I can''t blame the princess for it Let''s call it a day. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to leave in two days. I don''t know if King Rong can spare a few days until my wound is healed What mu jiaoluo said is really generous, but Gong Ming doesn''t think she is such a generous person. If she really doesn''t like to care, how can she deliberately perform today''s play. Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t speak, the emperor added with a smile, "it''s natural that the princess of Xichu is injured. How can I let you go on the road with the injury? Naturally, you have to take care of yourself before you go." Smell speech, Mu Jiao Luo smile deepen, dragging arm slightly under a gift, "that will thank Liao emperor." Fengluan hall "what''s going on? Why does Princess Xichu say that her injury is caused by Huanhuan? Isn''t she injured in your house The empress is anxious to come down, seem to react to what, Phoenix Mou a lift, a face surprised. Looking at the empress''s expression, Gong Ming didn''t restrain a smile. "Yes, she was in her son''s house that day. Although Princess Xichu''s injury wasn''t caused by her, it had something to do with her." "You say Huanhuan is in your house? It''s still... " It seems that the queen can''t believe it. In recent days, she has sent people to the Tang family every day, but all the people who come back say that she is not there. She is still wondering where this person will go. With these two people Gong Ming''s mouth lightly hooked, slightly nodded, "yes, in the son''s house, the two children are also there." I thought that this would make the queen happy, but who knows, the queen frowned and said: "nonsense, how can you two live in the same room before you get married? It''s a gossip to be heard by outsiders." The Queen''s words didn''t have any effect on Gong Ming. He dropped his eyes slightly and gave a faint smile. "Since that girl returned to Beijing, is there still less gossip? Besides, she has already given birth to a couple of children for me. No matter in name or body and mind, she is the woman of Gong Ming, the mother of my son and daughter. So, who cares about the gossip? "Then Gong Ming raised his eyes and looked at the empress. Looking at the empress''s face, Gong Ming couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. "The mother should have known the birth history of the two children for a long time. It''s really hard for you to deceive her son for such a long time." The empress''s dissatisfaction finally did not lower than a low smile, smile gradually thick, the empress closed her mouth and said: "our palace has always been most proud of your intelligence, but did not expect, in this matter, you are so slow, but fortunately you now know, if not, the mother does not know how to worry about it!" That day, in the back mountain of miaocaojia, Su Zichen finally told Gong Ming about the lives of the two children. He knew that Tang youyou might keep this secret all the time, but he felt it necessary for Gong Ming to know that he was the father of the child, no matter to the child or to her. Besides, each of the two children has symptoms that make people feel uneasy. For so many years, Tang youyou has been working hard for the two children. Now it''s time for his father to feel sorry for him. Gong Ming didn''t tell Tang youyou that he didn''t want to use her children to restrain her. He also wanted to see when she wanted to hide it. If she was alienated, Gong Ming could obviously feel it, but he didn''t know why. He believed that as long as she was willing to tell her about her child''s life, she would When you give yourself up to him. ¡­¡­ The next day, after hearing about Gong Ming''s repentance, Cao Qi''er went to the palace to express her sympathy to the princess who was abandoned because of her intrigue. Looking at the person who came, Cao Qi''er was very angry. "Oh, Princess Xichu is very interested. My brother Ming refused to marry her. I still have leisure here. If I were you, I would either go back to my house or hide in my room and never come out again." The smile on Mu Jiao Luo Wenyan''s face was still mild. She went to Cao Qi''er''s side, stepped slightly, and said, "if you have the Kung Fu to tease me here, you''d better go home and pity yourself. What I can''t get, you can''t get either. The fisherman is Tang you. What are you doing here?" All of a sudden, Cao Qi''er was proud of his smiling face, and he was about to get angry when he turned his head. Mu Jiao and Luo raised her eyebrows and stepped back, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean to satirize you when I say this. I just want to say that your brother Ming didn''t pay attention to you and me from the beginning to the end. You should know better than me who is in his heart. I have talented people everywhere in Western Chu, and I don''t have to blame him I''m in the state of Liao, but you''re not the same. I heard that when you were young with King Rong, you were robbed of your love. Are you willing? " Cao Qi''er grinds her teeth, but she doesn''t dare to be fooled. "Hum, do you think I''ll listen to you if you say that? I''m not an idiot. Do you think I can''t hear you? Do you want to get rid of Tang youyou with my hand? You think it''s beautiful, except for her, brother Ming, and me, the person who sits and enjoys the fisherman will finally become you. Do you think I don''t know? " Mu Jiao Luo Xiumei picked it up, dropped her eyes, and laughed in a low voice. "Miss Cao is really smart, but it''s a pity that the king Rong has eyes and doesn''t know the Pearl. However, it''s not suitable for me to sit and enjoy the fisherman. In another day, I will go back to the Western Chu with my brother, and then you can be at ease." Said, mujiaoluo pulled her hand, I do not know what put in her hand, "this thing I believe you will use, but as for how to use, it depends on you." Cao Qi''er holds the things in her hand, but she doesn''t speak. She can even guess what mu jiaoluo gives her, but does she really want to do it? Cao Qi''er lingered in the palace for a long time, but he didn''t know whether he should let go or continue. Suddenly, he was hit on the neck, and he fell down before he could react. At night, the emperor read the memorial and kneaded his forehead. After a long time, he put down the fold and said to the people who served him: "Wang Deshun, bring me my golden elixir." "Yes." The waiting father-in-law went to one side, took out a velvet brocade box and went back to the emperor. The emperor took two of the more than ten gold elixirs. It seemed that his boredom was gradually relieved by taking the gold elixir. The emperor was tired and said, "I''m tired. Go back to my bedroom!" "Which lady''s palace is the emperor going to?" Wang Deshun asked. The emperor''s steps stopped, and then he sighed, "those who want to go can''t go, and the rest is OK." In the hall, the emperor waved his hand, and the screen went to the servant. He knew the efficacy of the golden elixir. He was happy to see everything. In order not to make mistakes, he usually didn''t stay at this time. In front of the bed, the long lost illusion reappeared. A young shadow was smiling at him and waving to him. It seemed that he was still talking to him. The buzzing sound in his head made him unable to hear her clearly. He walked closer and touched her. "Rong er..." The emperor fell on the bed with his eyes closed. Just as he was about to feel sad, he seemed to find that the touch of his hand was very real. His old hand went up along his soft hand, until he touched his warm face, and he couldn''t believe it. The young face is clearly the queen of that year. Under the impact of illusion, his discrimination seems to be lost. He caresses her face, mumbles the Queen''s breast name, kisses and caresses. This is how many years he has missed. He hugs people tightly, tears off their clothes, and indulges in his years of lovesicknessThe next morning, the little eunuch came to fengluan hall and said that the emperor asked the empress to have something important to talk about in the past. For many years, there was no important thing. The emperor usually didn''t send someone to pass it on. Now that someone came this morning, the empress naturally rushed there without thinking about it. As soon as Wang Deshun saw the queen coming, he was respectful and happy. He let the queen in without reporting. He wanted to surprise the emperor, but who knew that the palace would be such an ugly sight. Looking at the clothes everywhere, the Queen''s feet trembled slightly. She didn''t believe that the emperor had sent her early in the morning to let her see this scene. Her feet became more and more heavy, but she still insisted on walking to the bedside, raising her hand and struggling in front of the bed tent. In the end, she didn''t lower her mind to find out. When the curtain curtain was lifted, the emperor''s regretful face and Cao Qi''er''s angry and tearful eyes came into view. Her shoulders were bare and her body was wrapped with brocade quilt. The exposed places were full of ugly traces. The queen is ready to have someone in the tent, but she never thought that the person in the tent would be her own niece. She shakes her hand and the yellow curtain separates them again. "Rong er." The Emperor didn''t seem to think that she would come. He was surprised and exclaimed. Hearing the emperor''s call, the queen only felt stupid. Her tone was gentle and her face gradually overflowed with a bitter smile. "Congratulations to the emperor for recruiting new people. In fact, the emperor doesn''t have to go through such a lot of trouble. If you want to take concubines, our palace has never stopped you. Why is that?" Why let her see it with her own eyes, why let her be stimulated again after so many years! She turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia. She was used to such things as early as 20 years ago. Now she is only her niece. This is at most a knife in her exhausted heart. She won''t hurt, and she won''t have any feeling. She only feels dirty, just like her whole body. The dirty can never be cleaned. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 79 The next day, the prince and Princess of Western Chu left. The empress personally ordered Cao Qi''er to be included in the palace. As for her identity, she didn''t make more claims. Dingyuan waiting for a turn upside down because of this, this is really happened too suddenly, without any signs, Cao Qi''er became the emperor''s woman. After the Queen''s will came down, Cao Qi''er didn''t enter the palace immediately. She kept herself in the room for many days, without eating or drinking. No one knew what she was doing. One day, the door opened, and the skinny man looked noble and evil in blue embroidered butterfly palace clothes, bun, Zhu Yun''s temples, distant eyebrows, Gao Feng''s eyes and red lips. In the past few days, Cao Qi''er found that she had never been so sober. She knew what happened and what she wanted. Although she could not get what she wanted, she did not allow others to get it. What mu jiaoluo said is right. It should be her thing. How can she let her go? Since God is willing to give her this right, why doesn''t she grasp it well? Anyway, she has nothing now, but at least she still has this body. There are many things she can do, but she will never be decadent. After sleeping for several days, Tang youyou wakes up to learn the news. Shocked, she pulls Gong Ming into the room and asks quietly, "is this true?" Gong Ming was not in high spirits and nodded. For this reason, Tang youyou said with admiration: "Wow, she is really open-minded. If her son can''t do it, I''ll go to his father. I really have to practice your thinking logic for a few years to keep up with him." Tang youyou sighed enough, but found something wrong with Gong Ming. She reached out and poked him, and asked, "why, regret it? Sorry? Do you feel that you are short of a loyal follower, empty and lonely? " Before he finished speaking, Gong Ming swept the person over and sealed it with his lips. After several days of silence, he began to chatter. Until he pressed the person under his body, Gong Ming retaliated: "no regrets, no regrets, but I''m really empty and lonely. What do you think I should do to fill my emptiness and loneliness, eh?" Tang youyou turned his white eyes and hummed coldly: "if you want to lie, you must learn to control your own expression first. You will have two words of regret engraved on your face." Hearing this, Gong Ming said with a low smile, "you misunderstood me. I''m really worried these days, but it''s not because of Cao Qi''er, but because of my mother." "Queen?" Tang youyou seems to have some understanding after being surprised. Naturally, the queen will not be in a good mood when such a thing happens. It''s normal for him as a son to worry about it. "Is the queen very unhappy?" Asked Tang youyou. Gong Ming sat up and shook his head. "She didn''t say anything. She also ordered to welcome people into the palace. But I saw her face was not very good when I went into the palace yesterday. I think she would mind too!" Tang youyou turned his lips and said, "nonsense, unless the queen has no feelings with the emperor, who doesn''t mind? So I said, the Royal door can''t be easily entered, but I''ll regret it all my life Yes... " Looking at Gong Ming''s line of sight, Tang youyou''s words suddenly weakened. She grinned and said, "why? Why are you looking at me like that? " Deep eyes followed, ignoring her deliberately diverging words, "because I was born in the royal family, so you have been refusing?" Stiff smile gradually become light, Tang youyou eyelashes slowly down, did not answer, but her expression seems to have explained her answer. Seeing this, Gong Ming frowned and followed her eyes and asked, "how can you agree? You can say what you think, at least let me know. " After a long time, Tang youyou raised his eyelashes and said, "let''s go into the palace to see the empress. Don''t you say she''s in a bad mood?" "Tang you you!" Her red / naked escape made Gong Ming''s eyebrows tighten. Tang youyou raised his hand and gently stroked his eyebrows with his slender fingertips. "Give me some time and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Hearing the words, Gong Ming closed his eyes, took her hand and put it on his lips. "OK, I''m willing to wait, no matter how long I''ll wait for you." ¡­¡­ In the fengluan hall, women understand each other. Gong Ming thinks it''s better not to get involved. He takes Tang youyou outside the hall and goes to the school yard to find Cao you. In the hall, the Queen''s face was very bad, but she still forced her face to smile. Tang youyou was distressed and didn''t care about the etiquette, so he went directly to the queen. "If the queen is uncomfortable, don''t hold it in her heart. You can see how reluctant you are and who can hide it from her?" All the time, Tang youyou had good manners in front of her. She never exceeded the rules. Now she said this straight and straight, and the queen was a little stunned. Looking at her sitting beside the queen, Luo Xiang wanted to remind her, but she was stopped by the Queen''s eyes and said, "go, take them out." "Yes." Luo Xiang nodded and waved all the palace people in the hall.Seeing them leave, the empress smiles and pats Tang youyou''s hand. "I''ve heard Gong Ming tell you all about you. I''m really happy." Looking at her reluctant smile, Tang youyou said coolly, "why is the queen happy? I have never promised Gong Ming anything. Now I see you like this, I think I can''t promise. You are the mother of a country, glorious and noble, but you live such a life in private. I have nothing to ask for in my life, just want to be free, so this life in the Palace is not suitable for me. " Hearing this, the queen was shocked. After a while, her face gradually eased down. She nodded her head gently and said, "yes, even if I don''t want to live, what''s the qualification for you to bear the same crime as me? I can''t force you to destroy your life just because Gong Ming is my son, but if I say, I never want to let Gong Ming Will you change your mind if you succeed to the throne? " Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows. He seemed suspicious and suspicious. Seeing this, the queen naturally knew that she didn''t believe it. She took out a purple inlaid glass ring from a brocade box before the collapse. "This ring was originally a pair, but the other one was not in Liao." The queen took Tang youyou''s hand and put the ring in her palm. "From today on, this ring will be given to you for safekeeping. In addition, I have to tell you something that even Gong Ming doesn''t know." Tang youyou looks down at the ring in his hand. The carving is exquisite. It''s no ordinary work, but the Queen''s tone is "Gong Ming is not the son of emperor Liao." A word is like a dull thunder exploding in Tang youyou''s mind. She suddenly looks up and looks at the queen in disbelief. What does it mean that the Queen''s son is not the emperor''s son? It''s a bit too much information! Looking at Tang youyou''s astonished sight, the queen gave a bitter smile, "this ring was left by Gong Ming''s father, and the other one was always on him." "At that time, like you, I never thought of marrying into the palace. The emperor and I were childhood sweethearts. When the emperor passed away, he suddenly ascended the throne. At that time, my heart was as dead as ashes, not because he abandoned me, but because he loved me as fate. I was afraid that he would want me to enter the palace, so I tried my best to escape, but finally I still took this seat." "At first, he made various vows, and I believed him because I was young. But later, I learned that as an emperor, some things were insincere and involuntarily. After a good year, the lady entered the palace, and then there were noble people, promises and continuous. I knew that this was not his intention. As the king of a country, he could not be the only one, but even though I knew everything in my heart, I can''t help but feel sad. " "For half a year, I locked myself in the fengluan hall. I never left until one day, when the full moon was bright and the stars were all over the sky, I went out alone without any company. At that time, I was not familiar with the palace. When I went to the louting Pavilion, I didn''t know where it was. I just thought it was so high and beautiful to watch the moon. I just wanted to jump into it But someone pulled me down from behind Hearing this, Tang youyou was full of interest. His eyes were wide open. "Is that man..." "Yes, he was a captured soldier kidnapped by Liao state. When he rescued me, I was full of resentment. But later I found that he was injured all over, but he let me beat him to vent. After that, I would go to him every day to enjoy the moon and talk, and occasionally I would prepare some wine and vegetables to have a drink with him. After a long time, I didn''t feel lonely. ¡± "he never asked me who I was, and I didn''t ask him who he was. Until someone in the harem heard that a certain concubine was pregnant, I couldn''t bear it any more. I was thinking that the emperor couldn''t help but let the concubine be pregnant, but what does that mean? I went to the pavilion and took the initiative to show up. I was just revenge, as long as he refused Then I can converge, but the result is.... " A low smile, followed by a long sigh, "since then, I never went to him again. Half a month later, a servant said that the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty wanted to see me. I didn''t go out for more than half a year. I didn''t know any Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. But when the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was brought in, I knew how much wrong I had made. In fact, he already knew my identity That building, court and pavilion was originally the place where serious criminals were detained. I was free to go in and out for several days without any obstruction, so I was the only one who thought that was the right thing to do. " "He was able to come out of loutingge because the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was willing to cut the city to redeem him. Before he left, he ventured to come to me and said he would take me away. In order to escape from a cage, he chose to order a cage. This was not what I thought. After I refused, he didn''t say much. He just gave me a ring so that I could find him at any time. After he left, I found that I had a body Pregnant, I don''t know what to do, but I don''t want to lose the child like this. After all, in this deep palace, I really want to be accompanied. Then I turned to the emperor and told this big lie. " Hearing this, Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows. "Is the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty in the Queen''s mouth..." Tang you did not finish, the queen nodded gently, see this, Tang you do not know what to say. They were silent for a long time. Suddenly, Tang youyou got up and looked at the man standing in front of the door with a smile in amazement, "how can you be here?"Cao Qi''er leans against the door of the hall, and her lips are full of evil. Her eyes look more arrogant than before. "Hum, if I''m not here, how can I hear such a touching story?" Looking at the Queen''s pale face, Cao Qi''er giggled, "aunt, for so many years, I didn''t know that you were so dirty and mean, and that you did such dirty things behind the emperor''s back, and that you concealed them for many years, which really made me look at you with new eyes." "You..." The empress wanted to be annoyed. Cao Qi''er took a deep look at her eyes and said with disdain, "I can''t hear you yelling. You''d better be polite to me. The emperor likes to come to my palace recently. I can''t guarantee that after the empress scares me, I will not say anything in my dream in the middle of the night." "What do you want?" The fist clenched under the Queen''s sleeve robe, and the whole person began to tremble. Hearing the speech, Cao Qi''er sighed softly and walked in slowly. "I think you always know what I want. You are against it so far. Have you ever thought that you will fall into my hands one day?" Hearing this, Tang youyou stops Cao Qi''er and refuses to let her approach the queen again. "Cao Qi''er, what do you want to do?" Cao Qi''er looks at Tang you coldly, "what I want to do is none of your business. Don''t think that Gong Ming is protecting me. I dare not do anything to you. Now I''m a princess, and you''re just a princess. As long as I want to, I can leave Gong Ming at any time." With that, Cao Qi''er smiles coldly, turns around and walks to the door. She just meets Gong Ming who walks in from the outside. She raises her eyebrows and looks back at the queen and Tang you. Without saying anything, she walks directly from Gong Ming''s side. Seeing that the empress and Tang youyou didn''t look very good, Gong Ming frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang youyou put the ring given to her by the queen between the belts, and then with a faint smile, "it''s OK, but Cao Qi''er came over and said a few unpleasant words, and the queen was a little angry." The empress gathered to gather a facial expression, along with Tang you you of words should with way: "Qi son of temper you is not to know, light not heavy, I didn''t go to heart, the hour is not early, you two go back." Tang youyou was afraid that Gong Ming might find something wrong, so he nodded quickly, "OK, empress, I''ll come back tomorrow." After they left, the queen was not so decadent. She had been worried about it for more than 20 years. Now it''s really comfortable to say it. Even if there is no trouble in the future, she still feels much more relaxed. ¡­¡­ "What did the mother tell you?" After leaving fengluan hall, Gong Ming finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. Hearing Tang Yanyou, he glanced at him and said, "since you want to know, why didn''t you just stay and listen to me? We''ve said so much. Do you want me to repeat everything? " Just now Gong Ming clearly felt that she and the Queen''s face were not right, but now she looked as if nothing had happened. Seeing her walking forward with great strides, Gong Ming tugged, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Be careful if you fall." Tang youyou turned his head and said nothing with a smile, let him pull, the uneasiness in his heart is churning. Rongwangfu the more Tang youyou thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Although the queen has successfully hidden it for more than 20 years, Cao Qi''er now knows about it, and Cao Qi''er seems to be full of resentment. No one knows what she wants to do, and no one knows when she will keep the secret. Gong Ming is not the prince of Liao state. If the emperor knows about this, maybe he can''t even save his life. He also hopes that Cao Qi''er can recite his past love and rot it in his stomach. In the dead of night, the candle on the table is half burned. Tang youyou sits at the table and caresses the ring in his hand. Suddenly, Gong Ming pushes the door and walks in. Tang youyou is surprised and hides the ring quickly. However, how can such a big action escape Gong Ming''s eyes? He looks at her like a judge, but Tang youyou is too evasive to meet his eyes. "Why are you up so late?" Gong Ming low Mou looked at her waist, light way: "aren''t you also didn''t sleep?" Tang youyou got up and looked at him with a smile. "I''m going to sleep now. You can also find some rest." As soon as he turns around, his arm is pulled by Gong Ming and bumps into Gong Ming''s chest. Tang youyou breathes and raises his eyes in amazement. "Are you hiding something from me?" Tang youyou shakes his head. "No, No No? He didn''t believe it. He just saw what she was hiding. Gong Ming sighed softly. He knew that she had many secrets. He also knew that as long as it was something she wanted to hide, even he could not force it out of her mouth. He released his hand and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed early." "Well, you should rest early too. Good night." Seeing Gong Ming turn around and come out, Tang youyou breathes heavily, reaches out and pats his heart which almost jumps out, turns to the bedside and lies down without taking off his clothes. She must think it over carefully Fengluan hall "what do you want to do?"The queen and Cao Qi''er are the only two people in the huge palace. After listening to the Queen''s words, Cao Qi''er takes a sip of tea. "My aunt asked me what I wanted to do? My aunt never seemed to ask me if I wanted to go to the palace when I was ordered to go there The empress''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and knew that she was coming for the injustice of her heart. "It''s also a helpless move for us to let you into our palace. You are our own niece. You can''t just let you have no name to ask for advice. If you resent our palace for this reason, you can complain!" "Helpless move?" Cao Qi''er sneered and put down the cup of tea. "Aunt is helpless or deliberate. You and I all know this. You didn''t agree with my brother Ming at the beginning. Now it''s a good time to take this opportunity to push me away." The empress really didn''t know the origin of such a villain''s heart. She shook her head and gave a bitter smile. "You think the palace called you to the palace just to let you leave Gongming, but you don''t want to think about who climbed into the emperor''s bed and who gave the palace such a chance!" Pa - the tea cup beside the table was swept down by Cao Qi''er and split into several pieces. The queen looked at the pieces on the ground in amazement. Cao Qi''er suddenly got up and strode forward. She grabbed the Queen''s arm and threw her at her feet. "I''ll climb on the emperor''s bed? Cao Xiwan, if you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for not having the ability. What have you done for so many years besides being reserved and arrogant? Oh, I forget that you''ve done some shameless things. Cao Qi''er is not as cheap as you. He doesn''t sell his body because of hatred. But do you know why the emperor stays in my palace these days? " With that, Cao Qi''er gently lifted her broad robe, squatted in front of the queen, reached out and stroked her face, "because of this face, we are very similar, aren''t we? Do you know how disgusting I was when the old emperor held me every night but called your name?" Smell speech, empress a Zheng, the heart seems to be blocked by what, if the next moment will suffocate, she wants to get up, but again was pushed back by Cao Qi''er, "since I Cao Qi''er destined to be your replacement, then let me replace it thoroughly." Cao Qi''er took the Queen''s hand, put a medicine bag in her hand, and then held it tightly. "Gong Ming and you, only one can be left. The empress thinks for herself. I hope to see the result before noon tomorrow, otherwise I will make a big scene in court and tell you what I know one by one." A scornful arrogance, Cao Qi''er got up with a smile, the queen holding the medicine bag hand trembling spread, for a long time, when everything in the hall is quiet, a low smile of relief, accompanied by crystal tears in the bitter face slowly open. She''s tired. She''s really tired. For so many years, her biggest wish is to leave the cage. Now, it''s time for her to leave. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 80 Tang youyou enters the palace the next day. As usual, there are many slaves waiting outside the fengluan palace. When she enters the palace, she finds that there is no one inside. Bang, the door of the hall was closed. Tang youyou seemed to be surprised and reflected something unusual. But when she reacted, it was too late and her vision became blurred. Looking at the nine pot cauldron, she slowly collapsed I don''t know that after a long time, Tang youyou slowly wakes up. She gets up and rubs her dizzy forehead. Suddenly, a sound of opening the door rings. Looking up, she sees Gong Ming, Cao you and several servants come in together. "What are you doing here?" Tang youyou rubbed his head, but he didn''t notice the change of their faces. He was just about to say that he had just been dazed. Suddenly, he pointed to her and stammered: "Emperor...". Queen. Empress... " Tang youyou looks at her side in the direction she points to. Looking at the fallen queen, Tang youyou is surprised. He turns around and probes her nose. Suddenly, his two fingers contract and probes her pulse again. Her hands were shaking gradually. She slowly turned her head and looked at Gong Ming. Her face looked pale in amazement. "Queen Dead... " Words fall, a high cry, but the cry is "Come on! The empress was killed, and Princess Ronghe killed -- " although this conclusion is ironic, it''s not too much. Tang youyou was stunned. Seeing Gong Ming striding forward, she looked at him and said again," it''s poison, wonderful poison fairy It''s torrential. " Hearing this, Gong Ming, who is about to lift up the queen, suddenly raises his eyes. His eyes are no less shocked than Tang youyou himself. They look at each other for a long time, but Gong Ming never says a word. "The emperor arrived --" as soon as the high cry fell, he saw the emperor stride forward in a Dragon Robe, followed by a group of palace people and a Cao Qi''er. "Aunt!" Cao Qi''er, dragging her robe, quickly approached and knelt down beside the Queen''s corpse, whining and crying. Seeing this, the emperor trembled and approached. Looking at the late queen, he raised his hand and slapped Tang youyou. Before Tang youyou could react, he heard a loud drink: "come on, I''ll put this poisonous woman in the prison." Hearing the speech, Cao you looked at Gong Ming in a daze. However, he still held his head down and held the deceased queen. He didn''t mean to say anything to stop him. Seeing this, Cao you came forward and said, "emperor, this matter can''t be decided easily. It''s better to find out." The emperor glared at Cao you with red eyes and said, "check? The empress has been safe and sound for many years. I heard that Ronghe Princess frequently entered the palace these two days. Now she is the only one present when the empress has an accident. How can I find out? " Cao you didn''t know how to connect. He looked at Tang youyou and Gong Ming. He really couldn''t understand the meaning of their silence at this time. Tang youyou quietly looks at Gong Ming, who doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t defend herself because she knows that it''s useless to say anything now. The emperor''s words are right. At that time, there were only two people in the palace, she and the queen. If she didn''t kill her, the queen would take poison herself. But who can believe that? What''s more, the poison in the queen is her unique poison. Gong Ming doesn''t explain it to her. She doesn''t complain, but his silence makes her heartache. She would rather he asked a few questions, at least let her know that he was just suspicious, but now he is like that, as if he had determined that she was the murderer of the queen. The emperor orders to take people down. Even if those people are under Cao you''s control, he doesn''t dare to stop them any more. Looking at Gong Ming''s lifeless appearance, Cao you simply stomps his feet in hatred. He doesn''t know Tang youyou''s real identity, and of course he doesn''t understand Gong Ming''s tangle at the moment. Seeing Tang youyou being taken away, Gong Ming is just anxious and can''t speak, so he can only watch. Before going out, Tang youyou looks at Cao Qi''er with tears on her face. Their eyes collide. At that moment, Tang youyou seems to understand what''s going on, but what she can''t figure out is what''s going on with the poison and where did she come from? - after two days in prison, no one tried her or embarrassed her. She sat on the ground covered with straw with her knees, and did not move for two days. The food in front of the prison door had been changed several times, and the prison guards began to sigh. Although this person is a felon, he still has the status of a princess. Moreover, after this person was sent in, Mingyuan Shizi specially told her not to use punishment and to take care of her. Naturally, no one dares to touch her. At night, there was a sound of footwork, and then the Yamen servant whispered at the gate of the prison: "if you have something to say, just say it like this. Hurry up and don''t delay too long." "OK, I see. Thank you, brother Bing." The sound Tang youyou looked up and saw Lin Wenyin pull the hat off her head, then he grabbed the wooden staff of the prison and looked at her anxiously, "Huanhuan." "Wenyin?" Tang you gets up with difficulty, goes to the front of the prison, holds her hand and looks at her in surprise, "how did you get in?" Lin Wenyin reddened her eyes and said with a forced smile, "it was Cao you who brought me in. I begged him for two days, but he couldn''t beat me, so he sent me in."Hearing the speech, Tang youyou said with a smile: "he loves you. I''m a felon now, but ordinary people can''t visit prison." With these words, Lin Wenyin burst into tears. "What''s the matter? How can you be the murderer of the queen? Now it''s all spread in Beijing. Cao you said that in the court these two days, they are also discussing how to deal with you and Huanhuan. What''s the matter? Why is it like this? " Tang youyou patted her hand and said, "well, don''t cry. I can''t figure it out, but I can guess it. But I can''t say it. Don''t ask. Since you''re here, please send a message to ming''er and rui''er and let them write to the East. They will understand what I mean." Lin Wenyin nodded and didn''t ask too much, "OK, I''ll tell you, what else do you need? I''ll help you with the preparation. " "No, you just need to take care of yourself and be careful of Cao Qi''er. Don''t have too much contact with her." "Cao Qi''er? Does this matter... " Lin Wenyin did not finish, Tang youyou suddenly interrupted: "well, I just told you to be careful, you''d better avoid all opportunities to contact with her. You go back first, and don''t come back later. If someone knows that you come to see me, I''m afraid you will also be charged with something false." Nothing? That means she was really wronged? "Well, I know. I will avoid her. By the way, Rong Wang, he..." Suddenly mentioning Gong Ming, Tang youyou''s eyebrows trembled, and then she said with a faint smile: "let''s go." After that, without giving her any chance to speak, she turned and walked back to the seat she had been sitting for two days, and fell into silence again Two days later, there seems to be a little noise in the quiet prison. For the whole four days, Tang youyou has been weak and weak for a long time. She puts her head on her knees, but hears the sound of the chain of the prison door opening. She slowly looks up, sees her black robe, and stops looking up. "Here you are?" The weak voice seems to be a little dry dumb. Gong Ming''s heart is tight. He looks at the person who doesn''t want to look at him and asks, "why don''t you eat?" "I don''t want to." Words fall, two people began to fall into silence. In recent days, although Gong Ming has not been here, he sends people to inquire about the news of the prison every day. In addition, two days ago, Lin Wenyin went to Prince Rong''s house to talk about her situation, but he can''t help it. "Are you angry with me?" "No," he said "Are you blaming me?" With a faint smile, Tang you tightened his arm around his knee, "you don''t believe me." Hearing the words, Gong Ming could no longer help his thoughts. His low voice was cold, and his tangled breath seemed to be a little excited. "You said I don''t believe you, but how do you want me to believe you? You have too many secrets, but you never tell me. Even the night before the accident, you were still hiding something from me. Do you know that the court has been talking about you these days, and I want to defend you, but I can''t say any convincing reason. Tell me, what should I do? " Silence for a long time, the prison quiet as if the visitors had gone, for a long time, Tang youyou weak way: "you go, I have nothing to say." What did she say? Did she tell him that she was hiding that he was not the prince of Liao, and the queen was not the loyal queen of Liao? Now that the queen is dead, she can''t destroy her reputation. She has kept the secret of her life. How can she be publicized after her death? She can''t do it, let alone tell it to him. I had expected that she would have such an attitude, so Gong Ming didn''t show up for so many days. He turned and walked out. When the cell door closed, he said faintly, "don''t torture your body, I''ll find a way to save you." The eyes that haven''t been raised for a long time are finally raised at that moment. Gong Ming''s eyes are just opposite each other. Looking at her red eyes, Gong Ming feels distressed. Seeing this, Tang youyou smiles faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself die so easily." Tang youyou''s eyes let Gong Ming open all the knots in his heart. He was really sad because of the death of the queen, but he never doubted her from the beginning to the end. He didn''t speak that day in fengluan hall, not because he didn''t trust her, but because he believed in her, so he didn''t want to question her. However, her silence made him feel cold. She was so arrogant that she could bear the emperor''s slap without refutation. At that moment, he really wanted to catch her and ask her what was worthy of her humiliation. Looking at Gong Ming''s figure leaving, the tiny red eyes had already been wet, and the enduring tears finally came down. She was distressed, but not because of herself. At that moment, she saw that his face was so pale. She knew that the queen died suddenly. He must be very sad, but she could not comfort him or even make him worry about her. He said that he would rescue her. Tang youyou knew that it was almost impossible, but whether he could succeed or not, she would not blame him because it was her own choice. At this moment, she was willing to keep the secret for him forever.¡­¡­ After hearing the news from Tang Youyou, Tang Wuxin rushed back from the border town without sleep for two days. When he learned that the two children actually lived in Rong Wang''s house, he took them back regardless, even sparing the previous courtesy. In the Imperial Palace, the saddest person to lose the empress is the emperor. Tang Wuxin''s return to Beijing was rejected. The emperor had ordered Tang youyou to be executed, but it was blocked by Gong Ming. The emperor had already noticed that between Gong Ming and Tang Youyou, and Gong Ming frankly admitted it. The emperor was angry and drove him out of the hall, saying that he was an unfilial son, but he never mentioned the beheading again, but he also didn''t say that he wanted to release Tang youyou. Half a month later, a noble guest came to the prison, dressed in a beautiful gold peony red robe, and followed three or five servants around. It seemed that this magnificent move was not in line with the desolate prison. In front of the prison gate, Cao Qi''er waved to the Yamen servant, "come on, open the gate to the palace." Tianlao yamen servant Beishou Beiwei approached, opened the prison door and said: "Ronghe princess can come out, the emperor has ordered the release." Smell speech, Tang you some don''t believe, she slowly gets up, coldly looked at Cao Qi''er one eye. Ordered to be released, but she came. I don''t think it''s a good omen. "Congratulations on Princess Ronghe''s survival." Cao Qi''er''s sarcastic tone makes Tang you know that she is a bad comer, but think about it. People like her hold such a handle in their hands. If they don''t make use of it, it''s a pity that they can''t even sleep! After Tang youyou walked out, he took a look at the Yamen servant standing there. The Yamen servant seemed to reflect what she meant and quickly turned to leave. Seeing this, Cao Qi''er also went to the servants beside him, but for a moment there were only two of them. "You did it?" Tang youyou looked at the man with a proud smile and asked coldly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Why? She''s your aunt. Don''t you have any conscience? " Hearing the speech, Cao Qi''er giggled and turned to gather a smile to approach Tang you, "I will do this not for you, but to get rid of a stumbling block. What conscience do you want?" Tang Yaoyou clenched his teeth and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would take great pains for me, but I still seem to disappoint you." Cao Qi''er patted the dust on Tang you''s shoulder and said with a faint smile, "if I''m really disappointed, do you think I''ll come here? Don''t you want to know why the emperor suddenly ordered you to be released from prison Tang youyou didn''t say anything, and Cao Qi''er didn''t expect her to know. With a deeper smile, she turned around and said: "Gong Ming will send troops to the Eastern Jin Dynasty tomorrow. He vowed to the emperor that he will take back at least 15 cities of the Eastern Jin Dynasty in exchange for this. So the emperor agreed to release people. Ha ha, don''t you think it''s very interesting that the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will levy his own country for the sake of the great Liao Dynasty For just one woman. " Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Tang youyou is full of resentment. She knows that this woman will not give up on this matter. Cao Qi''er looked back at Tang you and said, "if I told the emperor about this after Gong Ming sent out troops, would the emperor send out troops to encircle and suppress in anger? At that time, the troops of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the troops of the great Liao Dynasty will send out troops. Even if Gong Ming has three heads and six arms, I''m afraid he can''t escape!" Hearing the words, Tang youyou was shocked. She clenched her fist, hoping to crush the woman in front of her, "I can stop him from sending troops. Tomorrow he will not leave the city." "Tut Tut, you are so naive. Gong Ming''s sending troops is the price of releasing you from prison. Do you think he will go back on his promise? Besides, even if he doesn''t send troops, I can''t say it? " Tang you twisted his eyebrows and pulled her collar. "What do you want?" Cao Qi''er took a light look at her hand in her neckline, and said with a smile, "what do I want? Don''t you know? What Cao Qi''er can''t get, I''d rather destroy it than let anyone take it away. If you want to save him, you know what to do. I''ll prepare everything for you in front of the gate tomorrow. It''s up to you to choose. " It''s getting late in the evening, and a carriage stops in front of the Palace door. Tang youyou walks out of the car in a black cloak with her long hair unsettled. She walks in slowly and there is no one to stop her. When she comes to Gong Ming''s yard, Nan Ying takes the initiative to step back and push the door. It seems to disturb the armor man. Gong Ming puts down his armor and gets up without saying anything. He just reaches out his hand and smiles at her. Tang youyou''s lips are slightly crooked and her eyes are faint with a smile. She walks into Gong Ming''s arms and clasps her hands around his waist. "Thank you." Gong Ming hugs the person in his arms and sniffs the faint fragrance in her hair. "I thought you wouldn''t come tonight." "You will go out tomorrow. Goodbye. I don''t know when. At least I will fulfill my promise to you before you leave." Tang youyou gently let go of his hand and untied the tie of his cloak. The black cloak slipped from her body, and a thin plain brocade covered her body like that night. "I said I would come to you, I said I would give you a satisfactory answer, yes, five years ago that person is me, ming''er and rui''er are all your children, five years later I, in your shameless entanglement, will love you to the bone, I think this is just a game, I think at the end of the game I still can retreat, but now I find it is I''m wrong. I hate court life, but I don''t hate you. If I can, I want to be with you until the last moment of my life. "Words fall, a sudden impact, hard chest almost burst out her tears, whirling, Tang youyou has been Gong Ming pressure in the body, strong moved and miss all into deep kiss, a little bit of transmission, strong reluctant to let Gong Ming break the last line of defense. The gossamer swings slightly, the sound is blurred, and the charming breath fills the whole room. With a mischievous smile between the ambiguous gasps, Tang youyou turns over, and his small hand grasps Gong Ming''s sharp jaw. "I don''t like to be a passive person." "That''s a coincidence. I don''t like it either." The words fall, Gong Ming suddenly turn over, again the rise of the people under the pressure, looking at the charming little face, Gong Ming evil wantonly smile, way: "five years ago let you take the opportunity, that is a last resort, but there will never be such a thing." Tang youyou lowered his eyes and pretended to be disappointed: "I was going to recall the past. It seems that you don''t miss our first time at all!" Miss? Now that people are under him, does he need to miss them? After condensing her for a long time, Gong Ming didn''t say anything, but he changed their positions again. He put the man who was half naked in his clothes and grabbed her slender waist with his big hand. It seemed that he was the leader, but the actual "military power" was still in his hands. Before Tang youyou could be proud, his hand suddenly exerted itself on his waist. With the fall of his late arrival, a faint cry overflowed from her mouth The long neck is high, the light closed feather eyelashes draw a perfect shadow on the eyelids, and the scallop teeth clench the red lips, making the light chanting more gentle. Gong Ming got up and searched all the way, from the protruding clavicle to the high snow neck, and then to the constant crimson lips, until the soft voice drowned in his mouth, he was more reckless. How could a short night make up for his long yearning? When he thought of the separation after tomorrow, he would not be willing to end the "battle". He was afraid to make her miserable, but later he found out that not all the words she had said were false. At least she did. Red candle burned out, the sky has gradually turned blue, the room light hazy can see two people''s figure. The two people on the bed were quiet for a long time, and finally a faint reluctant voice broke the silence, "wait for me to come back, you know?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou looks slightly stiff. Wait, does she have a chance? If so, she would wait for him all her life. She leaned in his arms and put her hand around his waist. "Don''t get hurt, let alone let yourself have something. No matter what happens, you must live." With a low smile, Gong Ming hugged her hand tightly. "Don''t worry, how can I be willing to die before I marry you. Promise me, don''t refuse again. We''ll get married when I come back." "Well." Tight lips slightly tremble, at the moment Tang youyou actually regret why he didn''t promise earlier, she doesn''t care whether he will be his wife, she only care about this regret will stay in his heart forever. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who caused you to suffer. You shouldn''t have done it, and it won''t be the result that the queen wants to see. It''s all because of my negligence. Gong Ming, no matter what happens, you must live. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can''t die. Don''t forget that you are a father. You have your responsibilities." It seems to feel that something is wrong with her. Gong Ming turns around and presses the person down. He stares at her for a long time, but he gets nothing. The uneasiness in his heart is so obvious, but he can''t find the reason or any flaw in her. "You are not going to find that Su Qian after I leave?" I thought it was my emotion that exposed something. However, after hearing this, Tang you was relieved, but at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you so worried about me? Was it all a fake last night? I''ve already assured you with my whole life. You still have to doubt it. Otherwise, you can take me with you, so you won''t be afraid of me running away with others. " If he could, of course, he would take her with him. But when he proposed to send troops, the emperor asked Tang you to stay in Beijing as a hostage and not to leave. She was afraid she didn''t know about it, but she didn''t know about it, so that she wouldn''t do anything to worry him. After dialing the ink hair between her temples, Gong Ming stroked her long eyebrows and looked at her eyes, trying to firmly print everything in her mind, "half a year, at most half a year, I will come back and wait for me." She took a deep breath, but her tears still didn''t stop falling. She reached over his face and stroked his eyebrows and thin lips. Her heart seemed to be torn. "Gong Ming, I like you. Before, I was too selfish. I didn''t want to put my love for you in front of others, and I didn''t want you to understand. But I won''t. You are the only person I''ve ever loved in Tang youyou''s life. I hope it won''t change until the next life." After waiting for such a long time, she finally came to her words, but her love words seemed strange. Gong Ming gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and gave her a kiss on the brow. "Why do you always say amazing things? How can I be willing to say these words before I leave? Two lives in one''s life, why two lives? I don''t ask you to live forever, but I''m content to be with me for the rest of my life. "¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 81 The sky is bright, but it''s cloudy and rainy. They eat early. Tang youyou carefully helps him put on the armor. Although she has been patient, her eyes are still slightly red. She looks up and says with a smile: "I thought you were only good-looking in black, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in armor." "When did my girl''s mouth become so sweet? This is the first time you call me a good-looking man. " It is said that the woman will dress for the man on the second day of her marriage, but he never thought that what she was wearing for him on this day was the allegory of parting armor. The bitterness in her heart didn''t want to show in front of her. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, he felt distressed but had no words of comfort. Tang youyou eyebrows a pick, hook his neck quality asked: "how, you this is disrelish me to boast less?" Looking at her mouth, Gong Ming was not willing to let it go. After pecking, he said with a faint smile: "it''s not too bad. There will be more days in the future. You can praise it slowly." This once again poked the pain in Tang you''s heart. She released her hand and took out a golden medicine bottle from her arms. "There are six anti soul pills in it. Although I believe you will take good care of yourself, you still take it just in case. This medicine can protect the heart and blood and benefit the bones and tendons. I don''t make many of them. You can take them with you to make me feel at ease." Gong Ming takes the medicine bottle in her hand and holds it in her hand. This is the first thing she gives him except for a couple of children. No matter what, he will take it well and keep it close to him. Outside the city, tens of thousands of elite soldiers just wait for Gong Ming''s order. In front of the city gate, Tang youyou trims Gong Ming''s armor and smiles faintly. Although she doesn''t say anything, her shallow smile is better than a thousand words. Seeing this, Cao you sighed, "you don''t know how long it will take for you to leave. It''s really hard for you two." Smell speech, Tang you hang Mou a smile, still did not say. Gong Ming patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take care of you, one big and two small. If there''s any mistake, I''ll ask for you." "Don''t worry. We can''t do anything else. It''s OK. Although the two kids are in trouble, we have established a good revolutionary friendship." As they talked and laughed, the smile on Tang youyou''s face became stiff. She looked at Gong Ming and urged: "I will take care of myself if I don''t take care of you. OK, you don''t need to write. It''s you who should take care of yourself. Remember what I said, you can''t get hurt, and you can''t have anything to do. Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost." Gong Ming said this with a twist of his eyebrows and a big hand. He dragged the man directly to the front of him and kissed his mouth. Seeing this, Cao you''s mouth grinned. Although he said that he was not polite, his eyes were always smiling at them. Let go of her lips, Gong Ming warned: "don''t talk nonsense any more. If you want to be a ghost, you have to get my permission first." Seeing that the two men were tired of leaning up, Cao you finally couldn''t bear to interrupt, "Ai Ai Ai, you two are enough. I don''t know what to say on the day of the expedition Tang youyou curled his lips and nodded his head foolishly, "well, don''t say, our Lord Rongwang is in charge of leniency, but even I need your permission to catch my breath in the future. The little one is watching you in peace, and won''t cause any trouble. Is his royal highness Rongwang relieved this time?" Seeing her like this, Gong Ming shook his head helplessly, "OK, you go back. It''s time for me to start." Although Tang youyou urged him to leave, she felt a pain in her heart. She nodded and squeezed out an impeccable smile. "Well, we''ll go back when you leave." Gong Ming turned over and mounted his horse. His military uniform was not as light as his usual black robe, but it seemed that he was very handsome. Just as he was about to pull the reins, Tang youyou suddenly stepped forward and stopped his horse. Gong Ming is startled and holds the reins tightly. Tang youyou goes to his side, looks up at him and says, "you must take good care of yourself." Gong Ming didn''t want to give up. Seeing her like this, he felt an impulse to take her to the horse and run away. He was about to get off the horse, but Tang youyou slapped her hard at the tail of the horse without any sign. He stepped on the horse and left, but Gong Ming still looked back People have gone out of the gate, and all the people around are gone, but Tang youyou still doesn''t want to leave. Cao you stands behind her for a long time. Seeing that she never leaves, he can''t help saying, "go back. It''s common for ming to go to war. Don''t worry too much." "Shizi, go back first. I want to be alone." After thinking about it, Cao you didn''t say anything more. He nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first. Don''t stay here too long by yourself. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to find me in the mansion." "Huanhuan thanks Shizi, please come back!" Cao you turns to leave, but he doesn''t find that Tang youyou''s eyes are already in tears. The heartache is like a knife cut, and the blood in her body seems to be churning because of the pain of her heart. She looks up at the city tower, and her tears blur her vision. But she can still see that the city wall is full of people. Looking at the bright arrow bowing, Tang youyou smiles, thinking that she has no fear of other people''s life, but she is willing to die for Gong Ming. Everything is life, and Gong Ming is her life It''s a robbery. Cao you didn''t go far. Suddenly he thought of Lin Wenyin saying that she was waiting for her in the Tang family. When he looked back, he found that there were dozens of people lying in ambush with arrows pointing at her. Cao you was surprised and yelled, "be careful."Hearing the sound, Tang youyou turns around slowly. The smile on her face is frozen when an arrow penetrates her body. The black cloak becomes full of holes in a moment. Looking at the slowly collapsed man, Cao you strode over. He helped Tang youyou up, but he didn''t know where to touch his hand. He raised his hand in a panic and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take you out of the city. Miaodou fairy must have a way to save you. She must have a way." Slowly, Tang youyou stretched out her bloody hand from the cloak. She pulled Cao you''s sleeve and sobbed, "promise me, don''t tell Gong Ming." "Don''t say that. I''ll take you out of town." At the moment, Cao you''s only idea is that she can''t have an accident. He just promised Gong Ming to take care of her, but how can it be like this in a flash? Tang youyou pulled Cao you''s sleeve, and the blood from the corner of his mouth spilled out a little bit, "no Don''t go out of town You can''t find Wonderful poison fairy... " "It''s impossible. She''s ten miles outside the city." Tang you faintly smile, tears from the eyes of that smile, "Mingyuan Shizi once said, as long as you can see my face, willing to do anything, now, I''m in front of you." Hearing the speech, Cao you was stunned. Then Tang youyou said, "promise me, don''t tell Gong Ming, but also promise me. No matter what happens in the future, you must stand on Gong Ming''s side. Even for the sake of your country and your sister, you must not abandon Gong Ming. He thinks you are the best brother. You can''t..." Before he finished speaking, Tang youyou coughed heavily. His blood was soaked in the black cloak, but he couldn''t see any trace. Listening to Tang youyou''s words, Cao you was stunned for a long time. He shook his head in amazement and looked at her in disbelief. "What are you talking about? What do you mean, doctor You Are you... " Tang youyou is getting weaker and weaker. She can''t wait for Cao you''s astonishment. She grabs his sleeve robe and drops it feebly. "Little girl, wonderful poison fairy, officially See you Mingyuan Shizi I promised to be friends with you Promise to Tea and chat with you But I broke my promise Sorry... " Hearing this, Cao you couldn''t doubt it any more. His hand holding her shoulder became heavier and heavier. "You can''t die. I won''t let you die. I''ll take you to the doctor. I''ll take you now." With that, Cao you suddenly lifted the man up and carried the towering arrow all the way forward. The place he passed was bright red everywhere. The person in his arms had already been paralyzed, even had no breath, but Cao you was still holding her forward, without any purpose, just blindly forward. Lin Wenyin, worried about Tang Youyou, came to the city gate to look for someone. Looking at the people walking in front of her, her steps became more and more heavy. She stood in the middle of the street, looking at the bloodstains left along the way, trembling in horror, covering her mouth and crying silently, "this This How could that be? " Cao you''s step gradually slowed down and looked down at the man who had lost his breath in his arms. Suddenly, he dragged the dead man down to his knees with a plop. "She''s dead. She''s really dead. What should I do? How can I explain to Gong Ming? How can I explain to Tang family?" Lin Wenyin trembled and came closer. Looking at Tang youyou''s limp body, her heart tightened and she sat down on the ground, "why? Why? It''s impossible. She won''t die. " Lin Wenyin suddenly got up, took her hand and rubbed it vigorously, "wake up, Huanhuan, wake up, don''t make trouble, ming''er and rui''er are still waiting for you at home, you get up quickly and go back with me!" Lin Wenyin burst into tears, from the beginning of the low voice gradually turned into a roar, but even so, Tang youyou still did not respond at all. She pulled Cao you''s collar back and shrugged, "it''s you, it''s your Cao family. Don''t you know anything about the accident before the party? Cao Qi''er is not a human being. She is a madman and a devil. She is your sister. Why don''t you look at her carefully and let her do harm again and again? " Hearing the speech, Cao you looked up at Lin Wenyin, "what do you say? Why do you get involved with Qi''er? Although she is a little dandy, she is not so good at killing people." "Ha ha ha, it''s really funny. What''s the virtue of your sister? Don''t you count it in your heart as a brother? You say she won''t kill people. Why are you so sure? Do you believe in her character, or do you want to deceive yourself? " Lin Wenyin''s heartless laughter makes Cao you''s red eyes drowned by tears again. However, looking at this, Lin Wenyin doesn''t intend to end her confession. Since he can''t see the truth clearly, let her help him see it clearly. "Cao you, I don''t believe you didn''t doubt the cause of the Queen''s death. As for why you didn''t investigate carefully, I don''t think you need to know that Huanhuan reminded me to be careful of Cao Qi''er. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but now she was killed for no reason. Who do you think did it?" The blue robe had been dyed red. Cao you looked at the face in his arms and said, "no, no, it won''t be her. It won''t be her. She won''t do such a thing. She won''t..." A sound of horse''s hooves came from far to near. Looking at the person in Cao you''s arms, Tang Wuxin turned over from the horse like a strong wind and came quickly. He pushed Cao you away and took Tang youyou into his arms. He touched her face lightly. The shaking voice was so obvious, "huan''er, wake up, I''m brother. Don''t scare me."Lin Wenyin covers her mouth, and her cry is over. She doesn''t dare to blame Cao you in front of Tang Wuxin. She is also her brother. She doesn''t want to make them turn against each other at such a time. Cao you fell to one side and his mind was full of Lin Wenyin''s words. For a long time, he staggered up and murmured: "I will prove to you that it has nothing to do with her, I will prove it." Hearing this, Lin closed her eyes in disappointment and shook her head slightly. When she heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, she turned back and cried, "Cao you, where are you going?" Cao you went away before his head came back and his horse stopped. However, the moment he left, a man in white with a mask came in the air. Without waiting for Tang Wuxin''s reaction, the man in his arms had been taken away and went away. Seeing this, Tang Wuxin and Lin Wenyin were both stunned. They immediately got up, and Lin Wenyin stamped her feet in a hurry Who is that man, brother Tang... " Before he finished speaking, Tang Wuxin sprang up at his feet and went with the distant white shadow - the cold wind is blowing, the dark clouds are all over the sky, and the dark blue night sky seems to be covered by layers of black cloth. It''s nearly late at night when Tang Wuxin returns to his house. He doesn''t see who took Tang youyou''s body, and he doesn''t catch up with the general. It''s heartbreaking that he walks into Tang youyou''s yard. Five years ago, he didn''t have the ability to keep his sister, but now she has to die miserably. In the end, he even failed to keep her body. He blames himself, but he blames Gong Ming even more. If she didn''t want to send him out of the city, how could such a thing happen? He worries that Gong Ming is the father of the children. He has never forced Tang youyou too much. Now that something like this happens, Tang Wuxin only hates why he didn''t insist on forcing Tang youyou to leave him. There was a heavy thunder, and the lightning was like a huge axe, splitting half of the sky. After the light, it fell into endless darkness again. For a moment, however, the cold raindrops were falling sparsely. In a moment, it became a downpour. Tang Wuxin raised his head, and his face seemed to be warm under the rain. With the coming of the rainstorm, he could no longer bear the pain in his heart, and the whine was buried in the heavy rain. The cold rain soaked my clothes, but the cold in my body can''t replace the pain and hate in my heart It rained all night, and near dawn, Tang Wuxin slowly walked into the two children''s room. He didn''t know how to tell them about Tang Youyou, but Tang youyou was gone. It was his uncle''s unshirkable responsibility to take care of the two children. No matter what, he would never give them to Gong Ming. With a creak, the door slowly pushed open, and the cold moisture came into the room with Tang Wuxin. However, when he went to the bed, he didn''t see the two children who should be sleeping. He was stunned for a moment, and then quickly turned to Tang youyou''s room. Looking at the empty room, Tang Wuxin felt nervous and came to the green embroidery room again, but the result was the same as he expected. It''s gone. It''s all gone. Tang youyou died. Even the child and green embroidery are gone. He stood in the empty yard all night, but he didn''t find that there was no one here. Now he didn''t even have the last guard. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, in the wonderful grass room, the red gauze swings gently, and people go to the pavilion. After two days of heavy rain, the courtyard is already full of water and mud. Cao you is sitting in front of the door with a paralyzed body, his face full of tired color. A pot of tea is boiling on his side, and the two cups are quietly on the left and right. He had a tea drinking appointment with miaodouxian. Now he just wants to realize this promise which can never be realized again. For two days, he still can''t believe the fact that Tang youyou is miaodouxian. He sits here and watches, hoping that the red figure will appear in the yard one day. He went into the palace and questioned Cao Qi''er. She didn''t deny it, but said that it was the emperor''s intention. He disdained to distinguish whether it was true or false, because he had already made his own decision in his heart. He could not avenge her, because the man was his own sister. He never thought he was so useless. However, until today, he realized that his usual prestige was only used to show others. When he really used it, he was so incompetent. He didn''t know whether he should agree to Tang youyou''s last request. Two days later, he still couldn''t figure out a clue. Tang youyou died, and Gong Ming had no reason to attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty. But if he told him the news of Tang youyou''s death, how could he bear it? She doesn''t want him to be sad. Even if it''s dangerous to go to war, she also hopes that he can stay away from sadness, fight for one more day, he will lose one more day''s pain, and drag on one more day, he will get one more day''s happiness. She has a good heart, how can he have the heart to destroy it? Just a few days after Cao you''s downfall, he didn''t know that there was another killing approaching - it''s ten days since he left miaocaochuan. Cao you fainted all night before he was discovered by the servants who delivered meals every day. After a day''s rest, he heard people whispering, and every word in his words was not far away from the Lin family. There is a bad feeling in his heart. Cao you drags his sick body to the forest house and looks at the ashes in front of him. He can''t even believe what he sees."Wen Yin..." After murmuring, he strode into the yard, but no longer see the original scene. "Shizi, Miss Lin is no longer here. Two days ago, the Lin family was on fire and burned all night. No one was alive. All the bodies have been buried. My subordinates thought about telling you, but you were in a bad mood in those days, and then you fainted. My wife was afraid that you could not stand it. She said that she would tell you about it when you were better." A laugh, laughter growing, for a long time, when he laughed tired, weak body suddenly fell in the ashes of the ground, he closed his eyes, let tears drown him. Tang youyou''s death has been his fault. However, in order to protect his sister, he once again allowed her to do whatever she wanted. If he had been more rational, if he had been less partial in his heart, if he had thought more about Lin Wenyin''s situation, then this would not have happened today. His sister has never been a kind-hearted person, but he would rather believe that she is not so bad, but now he knows that her bad is not spoiled by anyone, but born, she was born a devil, no one can change her. He''s sorry for Tang Youyou, Lin Wenyin and Gong Ming, but he can''t do anything. He hates himself and why he has such a sister. He can''t get revenge for them. He can only leave cowardly to keep his last promise to Tang youyou. Cao you''s move to leave Beijing was really sudden. He left without any help. After hearing the news, Cao Qi''er just gave a faint smile. She never worried that Cao you would be bad for her. She has been his sister for 20 years, and she knows that. "Falling fragrance." Cao Qi''er relies on the armor on her little finger. Outside the hall, she hears the sound of incense. She lowers her eyebrows, follows her eyes, and bows her knees respectfully. How can you see that she used to be a queen. "Lady." Cao Qi''er tugged her red lips and looked at the person who came in. She asked, "can you do well what I asked you to do?" "If you go back to your mother, it''s all arranged. It''s all in accordance with her instructions. The maid stuffed silver to ensure that she would enjoy every day and never have a moment to spare." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 82 The bumpy carriage woke up the bound people. Looking at the seven or eight earth colored girls in front of her, Lin Wenyin twisted her eyebrows and moved her body. However, she found that she was weak and could not make any effort. "Are you awake?" Hearing this, Lin Wenyin turned her head and looked at the girl who was also tied beside her. She opened her mouth to say something, but her dry voice could not make any sound. "Don''t talk now. Your medicine hasn''t passed yet. It''s estimated that you can talk in another day." Efficacy? What''s the effect? Lin Wenyin looked around in horror. Seeing this, the woman said, "I know you want to ask where this is, but I can only tell you that we were sold." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin brain bang a, sold, she was sold? Looking at the women on one side, Lin Wenyin could not believe it, but she knew it was true. She looked at the woman who had just talked to her. She didn''t cry like others. She just looked at her faintly, as if she had seen through everything and didn''t care at all. Lin Wenyin opened her mouth and tried to speak again. Seeing this, the woman beside her sighed softly, "don''t waste your efforts. I know you have a lot to ask, but don''t be in a hurry. Anyway, we can''t jump. You can ask slowly in the future." Lin Wenyin twisted her eyebrows and looked at the girls one by one. She was at a loss. "My name is purple butterfly. Some of our drivers have been sold or abducted by traffickers. I''m the only one different from you. They bought me from the fireworks building. It''s not too miserable for you." Lin Wenyin looks at Purple Butterfly in amazement. No wonder she speaks softly and gently. She can keep so calm at such a time. It turns out that she is Suddenly, after a buzz in my mind, my face suddenly changed. It was Cao Qi''er! A few days ago, she went to Tangfu to see her two children. She was surprised to learn that they had disappeared on the day of Tang youyou''s accident. In a hurry, she went to Dingyuan Houfu to find Cao you. However, she met Cao Qier there. She was too eager to say a lot of questions. She was still wondering at that time. With Cao Qier''s temperament, how could she not retort, It turned out that she had already thought about what was important to her. Thinking of her present situation, Lin Wenyin smiles bitterly. Tang youyou once reminded her to be careful of that woman, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Now that Tang youyou is gone, her two children are gone, and she can''t protect herself. They are all broken up. I just don''t know if Cao you still wants to deceive herself and would rather believe that her sister is a good person. "Listen to me, don''t think about running away. We can''t fight them. A girl tried to run away yesterday, but she was killed alive by them. We were also implicated. If you look at the injuries on everyone, you will understand that we only have to admit our lives when we fall into their hands." Listening to purple butterfly''s words, Lin Wenyin observes everyone again. They are indeed injured. However, if she does not run away, she will be reduced to such a place all her life. Even if she is really willing to accept her fate, how can she be willing to follow Cao Qi''er''s will? See her eyebrows locked, look can coagulate, purple butterfly can''t help but sigh softly, "you look like you didn''t listen to me, but no matter how good, want to leave, you have to save your life, if you lose your life, everything is in vain." Lin Wenyin turned her head and looked at the purple butterfly. Looking at a whip mark on her left face, she couldn''t help shaking her eyebrows. What she said is reasonable. If she lost her life, what revenge would she take? The most urgent thing she should do is to find out the details of these people and take care of her body before she can make a plan to escape. She can''t hurt the girl in this car because she is alone. Lin Wenyin nodded slightly. Seeing this, purple butterfly said with a faint smile: "I advised so many people. You are the first one to respond to me. I don''t want everyone to be the same as me. But there are too many sisters who died in front of me. I really can''t bear to leave the Castle Peak without firewood. I hope you all want to open up and don''t take your own life It''s a joke. " Lin Wenyin leaned against the wall of the car. She was useless until now, but anyway, she would keep her life. Even if she died, she would never die in such a place. ¡­¡­ A few days later, a scream of "ah --" spread through the wall into another room. In the corner, Lin Wenyin curled up in gauze, listening to the cries of joy and pain in the next room. The hairpin on her head swayed with her shaking. She buried her head and grasped the gauze with her hands. "Wenyin?" There was a sound of opening the door. Lin Wenyin looked up and saw the people coming in. She quickly got up and said, "purple butterfly, where have you been?" Listen to the sound next door, purple butterfly patted her hand, "I went to spend mother said you, she promised only let you come out to do ya, play a piano, sing a song and so on, if you do not let you pick up." "Really?" For Lin Wenyin, now she has only two ways to choose, either to receive a guest or to die, but she is not willing to die in silence. She can''t let Cao Qi''er do whatever she wants, but to receive a guest is more difficult than to die.It''s good that purple butterfly has helped her negotiate with the pimp these days. Otherwise, she would have been as miserable as those companions. Purple butterfly''s age is not much different from her, but because she was sold to the place of fireworks very early, she has long been used to how to negotiate with others. Lin Wenyin thinks she is the lucky one in her life. If it wasn''t for her, she really doesn''t know if she can Live to this day. In the evening, Lin Wenyin stepped on the stage according to the instructions of purple butterfly. She was very weak in light yellow gauze. Her ink hair was heavy, and her hair was long and hairpin was slightly waving. She hung her eyes tightly and did not dare to go to the audience. But because of her shame, the audience seemed more crazy. It''s not difficult for Lin Wenyin to play the lute. A Pipa has a good sound below. Before stepping down, Lin Wenyin has no intention of looking up. However, she sees a man wearing a black hat. She feels strange in her heart, but now is not the time to meddle in other people''s business. Turning to step down, she saw Purple Butterfly waiting for her under the stage with a smile on her face. She quickly walked two steps to purple butterfly and asked, "how about it? Does mother Hua say it''s ok?" "Yes, of course. Let''s go and have a rest in the back." What can be solved by singing is not difficult for Lin Wenyin. For a moment, she was happy, but she forgot her usual caution. After two cups of tea went down, her eyes began to change into nothingness. She looked at the smiling purple butterfly and weakly pointed to her, "you, you lied to me." Purple Butterfly gently took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t blame me. I can''t help it. I didn''t cheat you. I was sold into Hualou when I was 13 years old, and I was broken that night. It''s just Hualiu Lou that I went into. I pretended to be tied up with you at that time. It''s just huama''s idea. What I''m afraid of is you little girls I''m uneasy, but who knows I met you. I talked with mother Hua. I''ll auction your first night tonight, and I can get 20% of the silver. Just now your response is so good. I think it''s not difficult to sell you tens of thousands of Liang at will. " Smell speech, Lin Wenyin hate teeth, but she was paralyzed, no strength, purple butterfly will help her to the bed to lie down, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, soon someone will come to serve you, read in you and I get along with these days, I will tell the buyer to let him gentle, after all, you are delicate and expensive, don''t play bad, I still expect you to make money. ¡± with that, purple butterfly patted her face, got up and left with a smile. Through the door, Lin Wen Yin clearly heard the outcry outside. With a bitter smile, she didn''t know that she was so valuable. One thousand Liang Five thousand taels Eight thousand Liang Ten thousand Liang High call to buy sound, sound hit Lin Wenyin''s eardrum, the final call seems to end with 30000 Liang, outside to stop the noise, Lin Wenyin gently closed her eyes. Tang youyou once told her what is sinister in the world and what is sinister in people''s minds. But when she really encountered difficulties, she would rather believe that all the good people in the world are good people. Now, she only hates that she didn''t listen to Tang youyou''s words, no wonder others. The door opened, and then a man said, "why does this man not move? What''s the point of making people dizzy? " "Don''t worry, I''m not dizzy, but the girl is very stubborn. I don''t need some medicine. I''m afraid I won''t be able to settle down. I''m afraid my son is pretending to sleep. I''ll wake up naturally when I feel comfortable." After listening to his mother''s words, the old man laughed wildly, and then said, "OK, OK, you go out, I can''t wait." "Well, I''m going to make room for you. Please enjoy yourself." Close the door, the big belly man took off his clothes as he walked in. He stood by the bed and looked at Lin Wenyin''s trembling eyelashes. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, little beauty. I won''t be rude. As long as you are obedient, I will make you happy to the sky." Suddenly, the man leaned down, his fat body almost took the thin Lin Wenyin''s breath away, his closed eyes suddenly opened, the silver hairpin in his hand pierced the man''s throat without warning, blood splashed Lin Wenyin''s face, and the Yellow gauze was gradually stained. The man glared, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t make a sound. He never thought that he was spending money to seek death. The bloody hand slowly reaches to Lin Wenyin''s face. As soon as Lin Wenyin''s eyes are closed, her hands are thrust against the silver hairpin again. The man''s body sinks and he is killed on the spot. Lin Wenyin trembled and pushed the heavy body away. Then she quickly went to the basin to wash the blood on her face. With tears of panic, the water in the copper basin had been dyed red. She was scared to tears, but she did not dare to make too much noise. She sobbed and took off her blood stained clothes. However, when the clean body was completely naked, a provocative whistle startled the naked man. Lin Wenyin suddenly turned back and saw a man sitting on the window with legs on his back, playing with a hat with black gauze in his hand. Lin Wenyin picked up the blood clothes on the ground and covered her body, looking at him in amazement, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''ve seen them all. You''d better put down the bloody clothes and change them into a clean one." At the same time, he did not forget to raise his eyebrow and probe again to pursue her naked tenderness.Lin Wenyin was uncomfortable with his sight. She held the blood clothes in one hand and put on a clean dress with the other hand. Appreciating the beauty''s dressing, the man leaned against the window and laughed, "I can''t see that a weak woman like you is so cruel, but have you ever thought about what you are going to do after killing him? Can you get out? " Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin dress of hand a meal, cold lift Mou to see him one eye, "you can come in, I can go out." "Ha ha ha," the man laughed wildly twice, then jumped down from the window, "the tone is not small, but it doesn''t look like you know what lightness skill. This is the third floor. Are you sure you can do it?" Lin Wenyin gasped a little heavily. On the third floor, she forgot that it was the third floor. "It''s none of your business." Lin Wenyin takes out a white medicine bottle from under the pillow. She holds the bottle in her hand and presses it tightly on her chest. If Tang youyou hadn''t left her medicine today, I''m afraid she would have become a Lun corpse. Don''t know what she wants to do, the man quietly watching, until see she really climbed up the window, evil long eyes a tight, quickly came forward to pull her, "are you crazy?" Lin Wenyin shook her hand and glared at him, "don''t worry, or I''ll kill you." Smell speech, the man disdains a smile, in the hand of the hat a throw, buckle in Lin Wenyin''s head, turn to hand in her waist a hook, light body a jump, then jump out from the window, facing the waning moon, two figures disappear in the pavilion. ¡­¡­ In the broken temple, Lin Wenyin stood aside for a long time. The man lit the fire and looked back at her. "Are you going to stand there all night?" "Why help me?" The corner of the man''s mouth a hook, looking at her squint, "because you are interesting." Lin Wenyin tightened her hat and went to sit down in front of the fire. He said she was funny. Was it because she killed someone? "Who are you and what is your purpose?" She has experienced enough in recent days. She has forgotten what is fear. Even if she is miserable again, she will die. Since she is not afraid of death, what is worth her fear in the world? Man pick eyebrow a smile, long Mou Mi Mi, "my name is Meilan, but it seems that you really don''t know me." Lin Wenyin stares at him like a guard, "why should I know you?" Meilan turned her lips and looked around. Then she got up and went to the door to pick up a notice like thing. He flicked the ash on it and murmured, "tut Tut, I''m really conscientious. These things are pasted here." As he approached with the dirty things, Lin Wenyin frowned. Meilan sat beside her and spread out the notice. "Look, this is me, but I don''t think I''m good-looking." After showing off enough, Meilan looked at her and asked, "are you illiterate? It says that... " "Offer a reward of 1000 Liang to catch the flower picking thief, Meilan." "Ah, that''s good. I didn''t expect you could read." Meilan said admiringly, then spread the notice in front of her and said, "at the beginning, I thought it was a lady who was interested in me and wanted to ask me to be her son-in-law, but later I found out that this was to offer a reward to catch me. Do you think these people have nothing to do when they are full?" The government offered a reward to arrest him, but he didn''t care at all. She really didn''t know whether to say he was calm or heartless. After listening to him nagging enough, Lin Wen Yin gave him a light look and asked, "do you know what is written behind this notice?" Meilan pretended to look at the notice in her hand seriously, pondered it for a long time, and then said, "I guess it means that I look beautiful and so on." Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin frowned and glanced at him coldly. Then she grabbed the notice in his hand and said, "this man has committed a lot of evils and bullied women of good families. If he gets this trace, he will be offered a reward of 100 Liang. If he mentions his head, he will be offered a reward of 10000 Liang." With a Gudong sound, Meilan swallowed. He reached out and touched his neck and muttered, "this pen is quite big. Do you want to report to the government? I warn you, you''ve killed people. Maybe tomorrow your notice will be posted all over the city just like me, so you''d better not make such an idea. " Lin Wenyin always feels that this man is inexplicably strange. No one has been advertised all over the city, and he seems to be not afraid at all. He just sits in this broken temple. "Are you really a flower gatherer? Do you really do evil? " Lin Wenyin asked curiously. Meilan felt that she had no face. He suddenly hugged Lin Wenyin in his arms, and the other hand gently passed her neck. Then he saw that the plain white belly bag was in his hand. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin didn''t reach out to grab his belly pocket. Instead, she gave him a slap. A crisp sound reverberates in the broken temple. After Meilan''s Micro Leng, she throws her belly pocket directly into the fire. The flame rushes. Lin Wenyin is directly pressed by Meilan. He bites his teeth and says angrily, "what Meilan hates most is that others hit me in the face. Do you live enough?"Lin Wenyin is not afraid of his threat. Anyway, she shouldn''t have lived tonight. Even if she died in his hands, she doesn''t feel sorry. "I''ve lived enough, so you''d better kill me now, or I''d rather be arrested than go to the government to tell them where you are." Lin Wenyin''s fearlessness of death seems to suit Mei Lan''s appetite. Her eyes are long and narrow. Her evil hand plunders Lin Wenyin and swims away. At last, she stops in front of her chest. Lin Wenyin grits her teeth and resents her. Seeing this, she almost bites the root. Suddenly, big hand into, just as Lin Wenyin want to be angry, suddenly heard Meilan a laugh, "ha ha, it''s really it, wonderful poison fairy''s appearance solution, I said that the flower house''s pimp how stupid to not give you medicine, originally you have ten thousand poison solution, ha ha ha, today is really earned." Looking at the medicine bottle in Meilan''s hand, Lin Wenyin got up to grab it. "You are my friend''s legacy, you give it back to me." Meilan hid her hand and looked at her curiously, "your friend? Who? Isn''t it a wonderful poison fairy? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 83 "It''s none of your business. In a word, you give it back to me." Lin Wenyin goes all out to grab it. It''s the only thing Tang youyou left her. No matter what, she can''t lose it. "Hey, I''ll save you from the flower building. Even if you want to thank me for saving your life, you can''t give it to me too much, can you?" "No, you can do whatever you want, only this one." Then, with a plop, Lin Wenyin pours Meilan to the ground and forcibly grabs back the medicine bottle in his hand. Looking at the person who was pressed by herself, Lin Wenyin''s face turned red, and then quickly got up, "I''m sorry, I really can''t give this to you. This is my friend''s legacy. This is the last thing I can miss her." Thinking of Tang Youyou, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help reddening her eyes. Seeing this, Mei Lan was surprised and quickly exclaimed, "Hey, you, don''t cry. I''m afraid of women crying most in my life. You can ask me not to have this thing, but you have to tell me what you just said about the relic and how your friends can take the unique appearance of miaoduxian as a relic to give it to you Who is your friend? Isn''t he really a wonderful poison fairy? " Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin slowly raised her eyes to Meilan. For a long time, she was shocked and said, "what did you say? Is the wonderful poison fairy you are talking about the doctor in red gauze "Yes, it''s her, so you really know her!" Mei Lanxing is full of vitality. He has heard that the wonderful poison fairy is an iceberg beauty for a long time, but it''s a pity that he has never had a chance to meet him. Lin Wenyin twisted her eyebrows and looked down at the medicine bottle in her hand. She didn''t know the doctor, but Tang youyou said she didn''t know him either. But why did she give her the medicine? "I''ll tell you, this beauty solution is a unique antidote made by miaoduxian. She always only uses it to save people, but never sells it. You said it was given to you by your friend. I was surprised. After a long time, it turns out that your friend is miaoduxian. You are so lucky, Juran and miaoduxian..." Meilan yelled for a long time, and finally realized that something was wrong. He suddenly looked up at Lin Wenyin, and his face suddenly became rigorous. "You just said this is your friend''s legacy? what do you mean? You mean miaodou fairy is dead? " Lin Wenyin tightly holds the medicine bottle in her hand. Mei Lan Gang''s words have been echoed in her mind. The antidote made by Miao Duxian is never sold What the hell is going on? Miao Duxian is a miracle doctor, but how can Tang youyou get what Miao Duxian doesn''t sell? So who is the miracle doctor? What is the relationship between Tang youyou and the doctor? Looking back on the past, Tang youyou knew the art of medicine. The time when she often disappeared happened to be the time when the wonderful poison fairy appeared in the capital. Could it be that Is it really her? She gave her the medicine ahead of time, didn''t she expect that she would encounter an accident? How is this possible? If it is true, what is it for? What can make her give up her life, her children, and the king of honor who went to war for her? Seeing that Lin Wenyin wept silently, Mei Lan was a little panicked. He reached forward to appease her, but he really couldn''t do such a thing. He held up his hand for a long time and slowly drew back. He picked up the notice on the ground to help her wipe her tears, but he felt that it was not suitable. Finally, he pinched Lin Wenyin''s sleeve and gently rubbed it against her face, "well, don''t cry, that''s the majority The night brings the wolf For a moment, Lin Wenyin, who was crying in silence, suddenly burst into tears. Meilan trembled and rushed back to one side, "that, that, that, who, you, you, you, don''t cry, I, I don''t want your thanks, can''t I?" Seeing Lin Wenyin''s continuous crying, Meilan was almost crazy. He got up and walked back and forth in the broken temple. Until the crying stopped slowly, he was willing to sit down again. "Great Xia Mei." With a sobbing voice, Mei Lan was stunned. He reached out and pointed to himself, "great Xia Mei? Me Lin wenyinhong looked at him and nodded. Seeing this, Meilan said, "ha ha, I don''t want to be a great Xia. You''d better call me Meilan." Let Lin Wenyin to a don''t know the flower robber name, she really can''t call out, see her silent, Meilan looked at her again and asked: "want to say anything, don''t you feel bad?" Lin Wenyin lowered her head and sniffed, "don''t you want the medicine in my hand? I can give you half, but you have to do me a favor A favour to change half bottle of medicine in her hand, this is to use fingers to think all think to be worth, he a face flattery of nod to say: "you say, as long as I can do, I will help you." "I want to go back to the capital, I want to go back to see my parents." "Do you still have parents?" Meilan was stunned when she heard that, in his impression, the girl who stayed in the brothel was either sold by her parents or someone who had no parents, but she actually said that she wanted to go back to see her parents? For Meilan''s reaction, Lin Wenyin can also guess some points. She drooped her eyes and said in a low voice: "I was hurt before I came to this flower building. It has been more than half a month. My parents must be very anxious. I want to go back to see them. I miss them so much.""Who hurt you?" After a long night, she couldn''t sleep anyway and was bored. Meilan began to inquire about her situation. Lin Wenyin looked at him and didn''t speak. She didn''t understand Meilan, and she didn''t dare to tell him all her things. Meilan was not the one who didn''t know what to do when she was wandering in the world. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t force her. He picked up a stick and poked at the fire. "Where is your home in the capital? I just came from Beijing some time ago. Maybe I know your family "Changliu street, North Lane of Shudao." Meilan thought for a while, then clapped her thigh and said excitedly: "it''s a coincidence. I really know that there is a Lin family at the entrance of that lane, which seems to be the home of some petty officials. However, I heard that there is a first talented woman in Beijing. When I went to Beijing, I wanted to meet that talented woman, but I didn''t have the chance, but I''m afraid I won''t have the chance in the future. ¡± hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin looked at him puzzled. Just as she was about to say something, Mei Lan shook her head regretfully and continued: "ah, it''s really blind. That beautiful man was burned alive. If I had known that, I would have cut him out first. Maybe she would have agreed to save her life for me!" With a thump, Meilan turns her head and looks at it with the sound. Lin Wenyin''s medicine bottle falls at her feet. He picks it up and holds it carefully for fear of a slight miss. "My God, what do you think? I''ve just used it as a treasure, and now I dare to fall on the ground. If it''s really broken, my heart will be broken. " "You, what do you say? Who was burned to death? " Lin Wenyin was stunned. She couldn''t recover. She was sitting here. Why did he say she was burned to death? Meilan carefully examined the medicine bottle in her hand and murmured: "all are dead, all are dead, and there is no one living in the Lin family." All of a sudden, Lin Wenyin grabs Meilan''s arm and shakes it. The medicine bottle in her hand almost throws out again. Meilan''s face changes and she is ready to annoy her. However, she sees tears in her eyes again. In astonishment, she can''t say anything. "What did you say? You said that the fire in the Lin family killed everyone, and there was no one alive? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, my parents are not dead, they must still be alive, they won''t leave me, they won''t! " Words fall, Lin Wenyin rubbed up, Meilan didn''t have time to respond, that person has run out of the door. In consternation, he quickly got up and chased Lin Wenyin back. He lowered his voice and said, "where are you going?" "I want to go home, I want to go back to my parents, they won''t die, I don''t believe what you say, I don''t believe a word." Lin Wenyin''s life and death struggle, also don''t know where she is to fight the strength, several times almost shake off Meilan''s hand, the dead of night of her this roar method, even if it can''t attract the wolf, also attract the officers and soldiers. He covered her mouth and pulled her to break the temple. "Keep your voice down. You are not afraid of the brothel people coming at this big night?" "You let go of me. I''ll go to my parents. Go away." Lin Wenyin tries to earn too much. When she breaks away from Meilan, her feet are unstable. She falls heavily on the ground. Seeing this, Meilan is stunned and ready to help her, but her outstretched hand stops in the air "Your parents? Is that Lin family Then aren''t you God, you''re not dead? " Meilan, who finally reflects everything, looks at Lin Wenyin in disbelief. He just teases the dead man, but now the man appears in front of her. Looking at Lin Wenyin who stopped crying, Meilan squatted down in front of her, "are you ok? I don''t know it''s your home, otherwise I''ll tell you mildly, that, if you want to cry, cry out, don''t suffocate. You''re more frightening than shouting. Hey, talk!" Lin Wenyin did not say a word, her eyes were staring at the ground, her hands under the light sleeves were holding tightly, and her nails were deeply embedded in the meat. It''s said that the disaster is not as bad as her family, but she has caused the death of her two elders. Her family has always been cautious about using fire, and how can it be a fire for no reason. Even if it''s a real fire, it won''t affect the whole Lin family. Her parents are not old people. It''s easy to escape. Nowadays, it''s obvious that someone deliberately framed her. It''s self-evident who this person is . For a long time, Lin Wenyin lost her soul like voice, which seemed to be robbed of her soul. She was not excited, angry, or even in any mood. "You just said that you want to let the talented women of the Lin family make a personal commitment. Now if you still want me, I have no opinion, but I''m still that request. I want to go back to Beijing, and I want to see my parents for the last time." ¡­¡­ Over the years, Meilan has been alone. This is the first time he has been with others, but it doesn''t seem that there is much difference between someone and no one around him. Along the way, Lin Wenyin has not spoken to him for two days in a row except for the last word she said to him in the broken temple. Several times, he almost forgot that there is such a person as her around him. All of a sudden, a horse hissed, Meilan pulled the reins, looked back at the stopped Lin Wenyin, "what''s the matter?" The black gauze on the hat shakes gently with the cold wind. For a long time, Lin Wenyin takes off the hat on her head, and her eyes are slightly red and swollen. "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t go to Beijing."Smell speech, Meilan speechless help forehead, this eye looking at arrived, but she temporarily changed her mind, this talented woman is really difficult to wait on. "Are you serious? Are you really not going to Beijing? The city gate is ahead. If we turn around now, I won''t bring you back. Think about it. " Lin Wenyin nodded and looked at the gate of the city for a long time. "The Lin family is gone, and my parents are gone. I have no face to see them. As a child, not only I have not done my filial duty, but I have killed them. I am not worthy to be their daughter, let alone go to see them for the last time." Suddenly, Meilan jumped lightly and came directly behind Lin Wenyin from his horse. She put her big hand around her waist and lowered her head to her ear with an evil smile. "I''ll give you the last chance to choose. Are you sure you want to go with me? You should know who I am. Maybe one day when I''m tired of you, I''ll throw you away. I won''t show you any mercy. " Looking at the hand around the waist, Lin Wenyin said faintly: "you are a bad person, but I don''t want to be a good person any more. My hand is also stained with blood. This is an unchangeable fact. I''m willing to go with you, but I have a request." "Tell me." Even now, she still has a request. At the beginning, he took her away from huamanlou just because he thought she was interesting. Later, he knew that she was a talented woman in Beijing, and he didn''t dare to underestimate her. However, her calm behavior was unexpected. She was used to noisy women, but she was the first one. "I want to learn martial arts." After Lin Wenyin''s words, Mei Lan was stunned for a long time. Then he chuckled, picked up her weak arm, looked at it, and sneered: "you are too small to carry a heavier knife. What kind of martial arts can you learn? You still don''t have to touch the piano, sing and be your talented girl quietly. " Words fall, laughter does not stop, a sudden force hit his abdomen, Meilan can''t help but take back the arm in her waist, at this time, Lin Wenyin suddenly turned, suddenly pushed Meilan down from the horse. Looking at the person who fell to the ground and howled, Lin Wenyin said angrily, "if you don''t teach, stay away from me. I don''t have time to accompany you." Having said that, a clip of horse belly, galloped away on the light snow. This series of actions came too suddenly. Meilangen didn''t have time to react. Seeing that Lin Wenyin didn''t go far, he covered his stomach and swore, and quickly mounted the horse. "I really saw the ghost. Is she really a talented woman? It''s too fierce." In fact, Meilan didn''t care much whether she was going or not. She thought she was a lovely person, but now, he really wanted to be far away, but her appearance was still in her hands. It''s hard to say that she would like to share with him. If you don''t want him, it would be a big loss! "Hey, you woman, wait for me." - three months later, under the leadership of Gong Ming, three hundred thousand soldiers have captured seven cities. In the barracks, Gong Ming studies the topographic map and plays with the plumage he never left. All of a sudden, Nanying rushes in eagerly. He doesn''t wait for Gongming to be displeased, so he says, "Lord, I''ve heard from the capital." Hearing this, Gong Ming looks happy. For three months, he hasn''t got any news from the capital, and all the news he sent back to the capital has gone to sea without any response. Tang youyou doesn''t reply to his letter. Gong Ming doesn''t think it''s strange that the girl is arrogant. As long as she comes up with a little spleen, it''s possible to let him be on the side. However, Cao you doesn''t reply Some people think it strange that the guy talks so much nonsense, even if it''s a daily letter, he can do it, but it''s been three months, and there''s no news from him. It''s really worrying. Gong Ming just body together, but found that there is no letter in the hands of Nanying, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, this just found that the face of Nanying is not very good, "letter?" Nanying looks at Gong Ming in embarrassment, and then droops his head and holds his fist. "Lord, there is no letter. It''s a message sent by major general Tang." "What did you say?" Bad hunch Teng Sheng, so long, the first person to send the letter is Tang Wuxin, and it''s oral news. Nanying hung her head tightly and said in a low voice: "Miss Tang He died three months ago when he was pierced by a random arrow. In addition, the two children have disappeared. Major general Tang has been searching for them for three months, but he has never found the whereabouts of the two children. " Dong''s a, the ear falling in Gong Ming''s hand falls to the ground, originally haggard complexion suddenly turns white, double fists clench tightly, he comes forward to say urgently: "what do you say?" Nanying timidly raises her eyes to see Gongming, but she has no courage to repeat it. Gong Ming approached him and pulled Nanying''s collar, "what do you say, say it again." Nanying frowns. He knows how hard the news has hit him, but just because he knows it, he doesn''t know how to persuade him, "Lord, do you want to send someone back to confirm?" Confirm? Tang youyou hasn''t sent a letter for three months, and even Cao you hasn''t heard from him. Now Tang Wuxin sends a letter in person, is it just to play with him? Releasing the collar of Nanying, Gong Ming retreated a few steps, "withdraw, return to the city." This battle was originally for Tang youyou. Now that he got the news of her death, what reason did he have to continue to fight? A generation of emperors turned back and killed Tang youyou after he left the city, and kept it for so long. Is it just for those 15 cities?¡­¡­ At Gong Ming''s command, the 300000 troops retreated suddenly. Gong Ming lost his mind all the way, but he was accidentally ambushed by the enemy. Big stones fell from the earth and separated the troops. The small group of people led by Gong Ming were attacked because he was in the capital and had no intention to resist. When he was seriously injured and captured, he just looked up at the sky with a smile. Recalling the departure three months ago, he remembered that Tang youyou never promised to wait for him. Maybe she knew that this farewell would be eternal life. Maybe only he was willing to believe that his troops could protect her life. He hated himself for pushing her into the cave of death. If he didn''t have such a stupid proposal, he could stay by her side and not let her die alone. - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 84 "Poof -" "saint!" Su Zichen just walked to the door, suddenly heard an urgent sound inside, he strode in, came to the bedside, helped the thin body, looked at the blood on the ground, his eyebrows tightened, hand lifted, luck slowly pushed to the people in his arms. With a whimper of exhortation, Su Zichen retracted his hand and peeled off his loose hair, a enchanting face came into his eyes. Long eyebrow thin and tall, eye makeup rich, lips such as rosy, compared with her weak, this face is really very unworthy. "Miaoyi." A light cough, arms of people slowly open their eyes, glass like purple eyes is so deep charm, she faint smile, weak way: "I''m ok." Su Zichen waved his hand and supported the two maids who were waiting on one side. He fondly stroked her face and said with remorse, "it''s all my fault. If I could arrive earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this. Now your body is getting weaker and weaker. Tell me, how can I help you?" Red lips slightly raised, purple eyes powerless light close, "you have helped me a lot, I can live, this is not your credit?" Smell speech, Su Zichen words a stem, yes, this is indeed his credit, he successfully found a sister for himself, found a daughter for his father, found a saint for linlangge, but if he can choose, he will never do so. Su Miaoyi, if he hadn''t watched the dead Tang youyou resurrect and become Su Miaoyi, now just with her face, he wouldn''t believe they were the same person. Tang youyou was willing to accept Cao Qi''er''s offer because she knew that she would not die. The Yinyang grass in her hand was intended to save Tang Sirui, but unexpectedly, she saved her own life in the end. But she miscalculated one step. The blood curse and Jinling book in her body resisted each other. At the moment when she took the mother grass, the blood curse and Jinling Book interweaved in her body, which produced great pressure, forced her face to change and hurt her inner organs. Now her weak body does not know when to recover. Seeing Su Zichen''s silence for a long time, Tang youyou opened his purple eyes and looked at him, "don''t worry about me. I''m really OK. Don''t you forget what I do in my old profession?" People become weak, but this tone is not changed at all. Su Zichen has no choice but to complain: "you are a miracle doctor, but I beg you, can you cure yourself quickly? You can save everyone and yourself, but why can''t you heal yourself? " Tang youyou struggled to support himself and sat up from Su Zichen''s arms. "Please, I''ve been dead once. Even if I''m injured, it will take a little time to recover. I''m also a mortal. How can you force me to get better right away?" "Well, well, I can''t say you." She is so, Su Zichen where willing to choke with her again, see her that gradually thin body difficult to support, he quickly helped her lie down. "Don''t be in a hurry to practice martial arts before your injury is healed. I know what you want to do, but you can''t be in a hurry, can you? If you go on doing this again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of bed for a year and a half." Smell speech, Tang youyou light a sigh, did not say anything. She admits that she has been reluctant recently, but her two children are not with her, and Gong Ming is in danger. She really can''t rest at ease. It has been more than three months now, but they have recently stopped the war in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. No matter what the war between the two countries is, it should be the most heated discussion. But recently, no one knows about the war between the two countries What''s going on. Everyone said that no news is good news, but for this matter, she really does not think that no news is happy. She would rather hear from someone every day that the war situation is urgent than see no news from him. "Have you heard from ming''er and rui''er?" "Well, a few days ago, I received a flying pigeon. They only said it was OK. They didn''t say anything else." Smell speech, Tang youyou nodded, purplish red lips gently outline, slender feather eyelashes cover that pair of lavender eyes, "just hope they can all go smoothly." Su Zichen sighed, looked at her and asked, "what do you want them to do, why can''t you even tell me?" For three months, those two little guys have never come back. At the beginning, he only focused on saving Tang Youyou, and there was no time to worry about them. When he went back to look for the two children again, they were no longer there. After Tang youyou woke up, he told her the news that the two children had disappeared, but she didn''t seem to be worried and surprised. Her attitude made Su Zichen know that the two children didn''t disappear without any reason, but what they had done. However, for such a long time, she kept silent and refused to tell them where they were! She never had a secret to him, but now she is always silent about it. Su Zichen knows that there must be Gong Ming behind it, but even so, does he know little? He even knows that Gong Ming is the father of the child. Is there anything more serious than this!"I''m tired and want to get some sleep." Smell speech, Su Zichen silent a sigh, ye ye ye her quilt, helpless way: "good, you sleep, I guard you." ¡­¡­ In front of the dinner table, Su Zichen put down his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls. Su Gong looked at him and sighed helplessly, "I know from your appearance that the girl is not obedient today." Su Gong is nearly 70 years old, and his temples are white, but his straight back, vigorous tone, and rigorous complexion are still daunting. Su Zichen gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "I really don''t know what to do with her." "That girl is more measured than you. Don''t forget that she is Su Miaoyi and your sister now. You''d better keep your thoughts in order to avoid being found out her identity." Although she raised the issue of helping Tang youyou hide her identity, even if she didn''t mention it, Su Gong would not expose her identity in this way. If he was not afraid of Tang youyou''s going in and out of the Linlang Pavilion before, she is now a princess of the Liao kingdom. The people in the Linlang pavilion have never been in touch with the courtiers. If her identity is exposed, he is not good at going up and down with the Linlang Pavilion I''ll tell you. "Since my father knows that I have a heart for her, why should he say that she is my sister and that she is someone else?" Su Zichen is always worried about Tang youyou becoming Su Miaoyi. There are so many identities she can use in the world, but she chooses the worst one. Su Gong didn''t answer Su Zichen''s words, because he believed Su Zichen knew the reason why he did it. Linlang pavilion was not a small group in the Jianghu. Suddenly, there was an additional saint. If he didn''t have a significant identity, no one would be easily convinced. "I''ve been looking for so long, why haven''t I heard from my two children yet?" In recent months, besides worrying about Tang youyou''s body, Su Gong is more worried about the news of the two children. After such a long time, even the people in linlangge can''t find them. He really doesn''t know where the two kids will hide themselves. "Dad doesn''t have to worry about the two children. They are so clever that nothing will happen. Miaoyi should know where they are going, but if she doesn''t say it, I can''t force her. The little girl sent a letter to report safety a few days ago. It should be OK." Smell speech, Su Gong slightly frowned, "well, although words say so, but you still want to send someone to look for, after all, they are still so small, don''t put in front of me can''t put down the heart." Su Zichen nods. In fact, he is no less worried than Su Gong. He has sent all the people around him who can be sent out. In addition, he has informed some people in the river and lake to help him find the two children. If it wasn''t for Tang Youyou, he would have gone to find them himself. "Lord, little Lord." An apprentice came in from the door. Su Gong looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve come back, Lord Mocheng." Smell speech, Su Gong look a Zheng, suddenly get up, "where is others?" "I have already returned to Beitang. Someone from Beitang has just reported that Mr. Mocheng will come back to see the pavilion leader tomorrow." Shaoqing, Su Gong gently nodded his head, "I know, you go down!" After the apprentice retreated, Su Zichen asked strangely: "Mr. Mocheng? He went back to the pavilion? " The king of Mocheng suddenly returned to the pavilion. The Duke of Su also felt a little strange. Although he had been working for the pavilion for so many years, he hardly stayed in the pavilion for a few days. Besides some elders, even Su Zichen had not met him. After thinking about it, Su Gong couldn''t wait. Mo Cheng Jun came and went in a hurry. Who knows if he will leave suddenly tomorrow. He got up again and said, "I''ll go to the North Hall. If you''re OK, come with me." Su Zichen starts without any trace and says without any interest: "you''d better go by yourself. I''ll go to see Miaoyi later. She should wake up at this time." "Not bad." Su Gong was a little anxious. Su Zichen couldn''t say it, and he didn''t force him. Anyway, as long as the king of Mocheng won''t leave for a while, he will have an opportunity to meet him in the future. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the defeat of the Liao army came back to the capital. I heard that Gong Ming was captured. The emperor wanted to send troops to rescue him, but Cao Qi''er stopped him. "Emperor, I don''t think what we should do now is to send troops to rescue King Rong. King Rong led 300000 troops to annihilate. Most of our soldiers in Liao have been destroyed. If we send troops again at this moment, who will protect the safety of the emperor if other countries attack? My concubine knows that the emperor can''t bear the suffering of Rong Wang, but for the sake of the whole Liao Kingdom, please think twice. " Over the past three months, Cao Qi''er has thought through everything. She is now a royal concubine and can call the wind and the rain. She didn''t want to hurt Gong Ming in the past, but she also knows that if Gong Ming really comes back, she won''t give up on Tang youyou''s death. Instead of being found out by him to hate her, it''s better for him never to know all this. The emperor struggled for a long time and said in a worried voice, "your words are reasonable, but Gong Ming has now fallen into the hands of the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and his life is worrying. If I don''t send troops to help, I''m afraid it will be..." "Don''t worry too much, Emperor."Cao Qi''er interrupts the emperor. Of course, she knows what he is worried about, but for someone who is not his own son, Cao Qi''er only thinks that the old man is stupid. "King Rong has been through the battlefield for a long time. Even if he is really captured, there must be a way to get away. If the emperor sends troops now, if it hinders the chance of King Rong''s escape, won''t it not be worth the loss?" Silent for a long time, the emperor coldly looked at Cao Qi''er, "let me think about this matter again, you go back first, you don''t have to wait here." The emperor''s sudden change of attitude made Cao Qi''er unpredictable. She got up and bowed slightly, but didn''t say much, "I''m leaving." Cao Qi''er left in doubt, but he didn''t know why the emperor suddenly changed his attitude. Looking at the person who left, the emperor sighed softly. Since the death of the queen, he has completely regarded Cao Qi''er as her replacement. She has the tenderness that the queen never wants to show, and is willing to do anything to please and flatter her. He once hoped that the queen could show a smile to him, but he can only look for it in another woman after her death. But just now he found out that this person is different from the queen. The queen doesn''t care about anything in her life, including life and death, but the only thing she refuses to deal with is anything about Gong Ming. If today''s matter is changed to the queen, she will ask him to send troops to rescue her at all costs, but Cao Qi''er, she is stopping it. Cao Qi''er''s action awakened him, but his decision was not to send troops. For more than 20 years, he had cheated himself in order to keep the queen. Now she is gone. He really doesn''t know why he can continue to put the whole Liao state in danger for other people''s sons. - several successive snows covered the whole plum garden. Red plum blossoms were dotted, and the branches with white snow were dangling dangerously. Just in the evening, the sky was getting dark. Wearing a White Mink velvet robe and white snow Yinghui, the light feet crunched on the snow. From time to time, the footsteps slowly stopped, looking at a cluster of black figures in Meilin, Tang youyou gently twisted his eyebrows, "who are you?" Hearing this, the man who was enjoying the plum moved a little, then slowly turned around. A incomplete silver mask covered most of his face, and the dim night could not allow Tang you to look carefully. They looked at each other for a long time, but no one spoke. The purple eyes were full of doubts. However, the eyes that looked at her seemed to be full of surprise. Since she became Su Miaoyi, it''s not the first time that she''s seen such a look. She''s no longer beautiful. Now she''s only coquettish. Everyone who sees her, male or female, will show the same look. Long eyelashes slightly down, covering the different people''s purple eyes, narrow eyes outlined a slightly curved arc, "this is my place, please leave." After a long silence, the masked man finally made a move to leave, but before he could move, he saw two servants running in the distance. "Saint." After hearing this, Tang youyou turned around and saw that the two panting people had already come to him. "It''s so cold, how can the saint run out alone?" Tang youyou looked at the anxious two people and said faintly, "I stay in the room all day. I''m so bored that I come out for a walk." "Saint, you''d better go back with us. You are weak and can''t stand cold. The Lord of the little pavilion just told us to watch you. Now if the Lord of the little Pavilion knows that you are coming out again, we will be punished." Hearing that, Tang youyou didn''t say anything. Now Su Zichen can''t find the two children, so he takes care of her as a child. There''s nothing he doesn''t worry about about. Looking back at the masked man, she didn''t want to share the red plum with others. She nodded, turned around and walked back with the two maids. "Who is that man?" After a long walk, Tang youyou finally asked. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this man either." Tang you''s steps are slow, and he looks at the maid beside him suspiciously, "haven''t you seen her? How could he be in Merlin? " Another maid said uncertainly, "I heard that Mo Cheng Jun came back a few days ago. Could it be him just now?" "Mr. Mo Cheng? Who is it? " Although Tang youyou didn''t have much contact with the people in the pavilion, on the day when she came to Linlang Pavilion, she was still weak and accepted the baptism in the pavilion. However, she had never heard of Mo Chengjun, let alone met him. "Mr. Mocheng is the leader of the North Hall. Because he has not been in the pavilion for many years, few people know him, even in the North Hall." Hearing the words, Tang youyou gave a light smile and said coolly, "he''s the leader of the hall. He doesn''t even know him. I think he must have extraordinary ability." "There must be some ability, otherwise the old Pavilion leader would not have kept the position of the leader of the North Hall for him until now." That''s right. There are many talented people in the pavilion. He hasn''t been back for many years, but he can keep Su Gong''s seat all the time. I''m afraid his ability must not be underestimated.After returning to the room, as soon as he entered the door, Su Zichen strode to meet her. He took her cold hand and frowned, "when can you be more obedient? All said not to let you go out, but you have to go out. How can you stand the cold outside? " Smell speech, Tang youyou smile, let him gently rub his hand, "I''m not so delicate, no matter how cold it is outside, it can''t freeze to death." Su Zichen sighed helplessly, took her to the table and put the heater in her arms. "Warm up quickly. Even if you are not afraid of cold, your body is also afraid. The injury on your body is not so sharp. In case of freezing again, how can it be good?" Seeing him like this, Tang youyou doesn''t argue with him. She holds the heater and sits at the table, her eyes hanging lightly, as if laughing at his fuss. "It''s new year''s Eve in a few days. Aren''t you going to tell me where the two children are?" After a long time, she put the heater in her arms on the table and asked, "do you know that Mo Cheng Jun well?" "How did you suddenly ask him?" Smell speech, Su Zichen strange way. "Nothing, just just met a person in Meilin, Yingxiu, they said it might be the king of Mocheng, so ask casually." "I saw him for the first time yesterday. I don''t know him very well, but my father seems to think highly of him. I''ve only heard of him before, but I''ve never seen him. He''s mysterious. I don''t know what''s wrong with him." Tang youyou didn''t have much interest in the king of Mocheng, because he was too sad to be ignored by her. In addition, his black clothes made her think of the people she would think of day and night. Seeing that she looked down and pondered, Su Zichen knew that she was missing someone again. With a lost smile, he said, "why don''t you think about the child when you know that you miss the father of the child? It''s been so long, but I can''t find out anything about them. Are you really not afraid of their accidents?" "They''re fine." Tang youyou said nothing more. Seeing her affirmation, Su Zichen frowned and said, "do you have any news about them?" Tang youyou raised eyes to see him one eye didn''t speak, see this, Su Zichen not from of bitter astringent smile. She has been ill for such a long time. No matter when and where people follow her, she has never heard of receiving information from the outside world. But she is so sure of the safety of the two children. Is it really just from the mother''s special ability? "Why don''t you tell their whereabouts? It''s new year''s Eve. Do you really have the heart to let them live in exile and can''t live a good year?" After a while, Tang youyou raised her eyes and looked at him. She knew that he was worried about the two children, but she knew better that if she said it, she would be more worried. "Don''t send people to look for them. It''s useless. You can''t find them. They know how to take care of themselves and won''t let themselves be wronged. They can''t come back this year. I can only tell you so much. Don''t ask any more." Smell speech, Su Zichen eyebrow deeply a twist, "can''t find?"? Is there anyone else in the world that Lin Lang Ge can''t find? Those two little guys are very famous. Few people in the Jianghu don''t know them. I just wonder why these two restless little guys can hide themselves so well this time. If you hadn''t left Liao, I would have thought they were... " Hearing this rapid pause, Tang youyou gently closed his eyes. Seeing this, Su Zichen gave a wry smile, "no wonder, no wonder how many people I sent out can''t find their news, no wonder you are not willing to tell their whereabouts." "It''s a rule that Linlang Pavilion doesn''t intervene in the courts of various countries. But what I want to know is about the courts. I don''t want to make you and the Duke of Su feel embarrassed. Those two children will write a letter in half a month, so you don''t need to worry about it." Seeing that she was so open-minded, Su Zichen couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "at this time, you can still persuade me not to worry. Which mother in the world is as open-minded as you are. They are just two children under five years old. How can you bear to put them in such a hot place?" Tang has the final say, and can not bear to bear her heart. This is not what she can say, but since God let palace become his father, all these are the destinies they can not escape. They are willing to bear the good or bad. They have to take the first step earlier. There is nothing bad about it. And she believes that with the ability of those two little children, it must be It''s safe to finish what she said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 85 Two days later, after several days of flying snow, she finally got a sunny day. In front of the conference hall, Tang youyou pushed the door and walked in. To her surprise, there were so many people here today. "Saint." One after another, Tang youyou interprets Su Miaoyi''s identity in a very good way. Her coquettish face doesn''t take a trace of expression. She proudly walks by the crowd and goes straight to Su Zichen. However, when she comes to the face of Mo Cheng king with a silver mask, her eyes can''t help stopping for a moment. I saw him in the evening before. At that time, she didn''t see him so clearly. The mask on his face almost covered all his appearance. However, his light vision made Tang you feel nervous. If there is a kind of familiar, but look carefully, but feel very strange, his eyes are very light, light as dead water, but in her memory, Gong Ming has never had such eyes, his eyes are usually burning, even when cold, it is so unbearable. Seeing that Tang youyou stops in front of Mo Chengjun, everyone is confused. Just as Su Zichen wants to open his mouth, a family disciple outside suddenly rushes in. "Master Shaoge, I have something important to report." Hearing the sound, Tang youyou draws back her eyes and looks at the apprentice. Her eyebrows are tight and she steps forward. This is the person Su Zichen sent out to find Gong Ming. Now that he''s back, does that mean there''s news? "Come on, did you hear something?" Su Zichen knows that Tang you must be in a hurry at this time. He is afraid of delay and asks in a hurry. "My subordinates have heard that Rong Wang of Liao state was injured and captured on his way back to Beijing a month ago, but the emperor of Liao has no plan to rescue him up to now. News has come out in the Eastern Jin Dynasty that Rong Wang will be beheaded after the new year to make an example." Smell speech, Tang youyou feet suddenly falter, is about to fall to the ground, behind a pair of hands in time to help her down, feel her shaking, Mocheng Jun can''t help but look at her. Tang youyou pushed away his hand and stood up. She moved her steps to the front, looked at the family and asked, "you said that Rong Wang Yue was injured and arrested before. Why didn''t you get the news until now?" "The news of King Rong''s capture did not spread in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but sent someone to inform the emperor of Liao. The news came from the capital of Liao, not the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Seeing that Tang youyou was so concerned about this matter, people could not help saying, "we Linlang Pavilion always don''t care about the internal affairs of the court. What does the dispute between Rong Wang and the Eastern Jin Dynasty have to do with us?" "That is, don''t worry about these useless things if the saints are not in good health. Even if the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty really wanted to kill Rongwang, we can''t intervene." "Shut up --" Tang youyou''s loud drink resounded throughout the hall, and all the people who spoke suddenly stopped talking. With her hard breath, the blood in her body began to flow rapidly, and the color of her purple eyes gradually deepened. With a click, the room column broke, and everyone looked up in astonishment. Seeing this, Su Zichen strode over her and said, "Miaoyi, calm down. We don''t mean that." Tang youyou''s chest is tight, and suddenly she vomits out in black. She stares at the people who have just spoken. Although she can''t stand still, she still doesn''t want to fall down. "Miaoyi, I''ll take care of this. I''ll take you back first." As soon as Su Zichen''s voice fell, Tang youyou''s body softened, and the whole person collapsed. Su Zichen''s eyebrows are twisted, but at the same time, she is relieved. Now the most taboo thing in her body is anger, but her temper is too hard, no one can persuade her. Compared with it, he would rather she fainted. Watching Su Zichen take Tang youyou away, Su Gong is still a little worried, he randomly sent a few words, followed by. "Lord, let''s go, too." All of them left one after another. Only the king of Mocheng looked up at the beam of the roof and heard the people around him call him. He faintly drew back his eyes and asked, "do you know what ails the saint?" "I don''t know and no one can tell what''s wrong with the saint. She''s been like this since she came back to the pavilion. She''s never been better." After a moment''s silence, Mo Cheng Jun looks at the beam again. The breath she just missed is very heavy. It''s reasonable to say that with her weak body, she can''t have such ability at all. He can crack the beam only by breathing. Even he can''t guarantee such ability. He''s really curious about when there will be such a person in Linlang Pavilion. ¡­¡­ Push a door to walk in, see Tang you to support weak body to stand at the table side, Su Zichen eyebrow a Cu, stride to approach, dissatisfied scold a way: "you this is to want to do what, not to die?" Tang youyou raised his hand on the table and grabbed Su Zichen''s sleeve robe. After several breaths, he said, "I can''t let him die. I want to save him. Su Zichen, please help me." Looking at her body shaking to the station, Su Zichen didn''t reach out to help her. Listening to her plea, he gave a bitter smile, "you are really cruel. You know that I like you. You know that I want him to die soon. You can make such a request to me. Why do you think I will help you? Don''t you say that at all Have you thought about how I feel? "Smell speech, clench his sleeve robe hand can''t help shaking, she knows that she is too much, but now, except him, she really has no way, she can save people, but she really can''t guarantee that she can save people safely with her body now, moreover, the inquirer said that he was injured and captured, she can''t imagine how much he was injured, she can''t risk, her rescue It has to be safe. "I''m sorry, but I I have no one to ask. If you don''t help me, I can only choose to die with him. " Tang youyou never thought that one day she would force her to die. She doesn''t deny that she has a threatening mind, but she also knows that only in this way can he promise to help her. Su Zichen''s eyes turned red and he bit his teeth hard. "I won''t let you die. It''s enough for me to bear all the pain alone. You give me a good life. Unless I let go first, you have no right to die." Said, Su Zichen a person to hold up, Tang youyou looked up in consternation, a clear tears from the purple eyes in the flow. See this, Su Zichen corner of the mouth bitter a hook, "I hope this drop of tears is for me and flow." Su Zichen put the person in his arms on the bed and helped her lie down. Then he drew the charcoal fire closer. He sat by the bed and gently poked the charcoal fire in the coal stove. He spoke again for a long time. "You are good to keep, otherwise how to save people, you can''t even stand now, do you really want to die? Tomorrow I''ll treat you better. I''ll accompany you to Beitang. Mr. Mocheng has been away for many years. I think there must be some contacts. You''ve seen the attitude of other elders in the pavilion. They will never help. Mr. Mocheng is unfathomable. As long as he nods, it''s not difficult to save people. " Hearing the speech, Tang youyou got up again and said, "Mr. Mocheng, we can find him now." Su Zichen turned his head and looked at her, frowned and pressed her back again, "he can''t run anymore. What''s your hurry? You don''t even have the strength to talk now. Even if you go, do you still plan to talk with others at night? " Seeing that he also told her that she was addicted, Tang youyou pushed him discontentedly, "are you bullying me now? Can''t you beat me? Although I don''t have the strength to fight with you, I still have the strength to take the needle. " Words fall, the son Chen rubs of for a while ran to get up, looking at her hand suddenly many silver needles, Su Zi Chen mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, "you this wench, how even sick all so dishonest, you stab me to faint to you again what benefit?" Tang youyou opened his mouth and said, "fun." "You..." Su Zichen choked for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say about her. With a helpless smile, he grabbed the silver needle in her hand and threw it aside. Instead, he leaned on her side and lay down. "Before, I used to lie on your side secretly after you came back from the clinic. At that time, I was thinking, maybe one day I won''t have to be secretly afraid of being discovered by you, and I can sleep with you in my arms, but now I know that all this is just my delusion, but now, you are my sister, even if I lie here, I don''t have to take advantage of you to sleep. ¡± from time to time, I heard Tang youyou smile softly and say, "do you really think that I don''t have a trace of vigilance when I sleep, and I don''t even know that I''m lying around? Even if you are more careful, I still know that there is one more person around me. The reason why I don''t say it is because I know that the person around me is you, and you will never hurt me. " Suddenly, Su Zichen suddenly sat up and left without saying a word. Tang youyou looked at the person who left. For a long time, he muttered to himself: "did I press his tail? Why do you have such a big reaction? It scared me to death." ¡­¡­ The next day, the king of Mocheng stood up with his hand down. After hearing Tang youyou''s request for a long time, he just looked at her but never spoke. Seeing this, Su Zichen couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Mocheng, what do you mean you don''t speak? Would you like to make a squeak? " Tang youyou''s body hasn''t healed, and she needs Su Zichen''s help all the time. She has been standing for a long time, but she is already weak. She takes a look at Su Zichen, who has lost his temper, and gently pulls him, indicating that he should not be worried. She looked at Mr. Mocheng, but she was not sure of his answer. Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, she could not help sighing with disappointment, "Mr. Mocheng is a member of Linlang pavilion after all. If this makes you embarrassed, I can find another way." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun draw back the line of sight to look out of the window, don''t care to say: "if you really have other methods, why come to me, now people are standing here, why talk wild again." "You..." Smell speech Su Zichen a annoyed, just want to come forward to argue, but was stopped by Tang Youyou, "you said right, I really have no way, but if you don''t want to help me, I can still go to save people, looking for you just for more protection, not you can not." This arrogant and awe inspiring words once again let Mo Cheng Jun see her one eye, looking at her that pair of sick and weak appearance, he really can''t believe just of words is say from her mouth. "It''s not impossible to help you, but I want to know why you want to save him. Linlang pavilion has no contact with the people in the court. Since you are the daughter of the Duke of Su, how can you know the prince of Liao?"Tang youyou dropped his eyes. "It''s not important how I know him. What''s important is that he can''t die in the Eastern Jin Dynasty." "Why? I don''t want to save people for no reason. If you ask me to do it, I must know whether this person is worth saving or not. " Mo Cheng Jun''s firm tone can''t refuse at all, since she came to ask him to save people, then he should know that the reason is not too much. Tang youyou tangled his lips for a long time, then said weakly: "I I am entrusted. " "Who?" "One A mother. " As soon as he finished, Tang youyou regretted it. If he continued to ask, how would she continue to say it? Unexpectedly, what she was waiting for was not to continue to ask, but a moment of silence. Tang youyou was puzzled. When he looked at it, he saw the eyes falling for a moment again. His plain sight still had no emotion. "You said he couldn''t die in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Why?" This indecisive inquiry eventually angered Tang Youyou, purple eyes can''t bear to swing, "can I not answer your question?" Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun still light, "that I also can''t help you save people?" Tang you''s face is very sharp. She really hates this person''s attitude. She looks like he is superior. Who does he think he is? If it wasn''t for her body, she would have poisoned him with a poisonous needle. "Well, you have to know, right? I said, the reason why he can''t die in the Eastern Jin Dynasty is very simple, because he is the son of the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he is the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and he can''t die in the hands of his own father. Do you think that''s enough?" The king of Mocheng was surprised and stepped out eagerly, "what do you say? Are you out of you mind? He is the prince of the Liao Kingdom and the son of the Liao emperor. This is a well-known thing. How can you speak nonsense? " "You are really strange. If I don''t say you have to ask again, I say you don''t believe it, but whether you believe it or not, it''s a fact. I''ve said all the things you want to know. If you want to know anything, I have nothing to say. It''s up to you to help. If you really don''t want to help, then I''ll leave as if I haven''t been here today." Tang youyou turns around and wants to leave, but she sees Su Zichen already in a daze. She has never thought of telling anyone this secret. If it wasn''t for his aggressiveness, she would never have told it from her mouth. Su Zichen''s amazement is also reasonable. Anyone who hears such a thing probably can''t do it. As usual, even the king of Mo City is shocked by her, let alone Su Zichen. After leaving, Su Zichen didn''t ask much, because what she said was clear enough, and he also knew that even if he asked, he couldn''t ask anything. In the twinkling of an eye, it is new year''s Eve. People in the pavilion gather to watch the new year''s Eve. In addition to chatting and laughing, Tang youyou is the only one sitting quietly in front of the door. In the cold winter, a cold wind blows by, which is so piercing. She is only wearing a white velvet robe, holding a stove that has already been cooled. Her thoughts are far away, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. The elders rubbed their bodies and tried to close the door, but because she sat there still, no one dared to say that. After a while, Su Zichen ran back from the outside with heavy snow. Looking at the person still sitting in front of the door, he quickly replaced the heater in her hand, shook the mink fur cape in her hand, and surrounded her. "It''s so cold, can''t you go in and sit?" Warmth hit, Tang you can''t help but shrink body, she looked up at Su Zichen, smile and said: "isn''t there you?" Listening to this, Su Zichen simply did not know whether to be happy or angry, "you ah, at this time know to rely on me." Smell speech, Tang you light smile, no words. Suddenly, a dark figure passed by and directly stepped out of the door. Looking at the figure of Mr. Mocheng, Tang youyou gently frowned. For so many days, he didn''t give her a reply. He didn''t say save or not save, just like there was no such thing. He was a strange person. "Miao''er, you are not well. If you are tired, go back first. You don''t have to be here with us." From the beginning of the meal, Su Gong saw that she was absent-minded. If it had not been for the sake of luck, he would have let her go back. Tang youyou got up and looked at Su Gong and nodded gently, "Lao dad, I''m really tired. Elder, let''s go ahead." Just about to turn around, Su Zichen reached out and stopped her, "it''s still snowing outside, I''ll send you!" Tang youyou looked at the people in the room, then said with a faint smile: "you''d better stay. I won''t lose you." Su Zichen never quarrels with her, because he knows he can''t quarrel with her at all. She says no, then he can only follow her. He reaches for her cloak and cares again: "be careful." Tang you nodded and left. Su Zichen''s vision did not return with Tang youyou''s back for a long time. Seeing this, an elder suddenly said with a chuckle, "our young Pavilion master really loves this younger sister. If we don''t know that you are brothers and sisters, we will think that the happy event in our Pavilion is approaching." Hearing the speech, Su Zichen turned and looked at the elder who was talking. With a gentle smile, he said, "Xu Laozhen is a joker. I''m just a sister. Who do you want to hurt if I don''t love her?"Hearing this, another elder could not help nodding and praising, "there are so many brothers and brothers fighting each other in the world. It''s really rare that the Shaoge Lord and the saint have not lived together for a long time, but they still care for each other like this." The elder''s words seemed harmless, but the Duke of Su knew that they always doubted Tang youyou''s identity. His rough hand gently stroked his beard. The Duke of Su said with a smile, "Miaoyi has lived with her grandmother for many years. Although I didn''t bring her into the cabinet, they have met each other." "The Lord of the pavilion is very lucky. The little Lord of the pavilion is the one to choose, and the saint is the one to choose. It''s a gift from heaven to have such a couple of children." With the opening of Su Gong, the excitement comes again, and the concern of brother and sister has gradually changed into another topic. Su Zichen looks at the snow outside the door again, but the delicate figure has disappeared there. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 86 All the way out, Tang youyou didn''t directly return to her room. Now it''s past midnight, and with the snow all over the sky, she suddenly wants to see the plum grove. She tightens her tight cloak, and slowly goes deep into the plum grove. Delicate fingertips gently stroked the red plum, stripped the snow above, only felt a little cool, after a sigh, she murmured to herself: "a few months, you can be well?" When the cold wind blows, Tang youyou looks awe inspiring. Suddenly, the moment he turns around is a slap. The wrist is captured, Tang youyou mercilessly frowned, looking at the person in front of her, she was shocked and said: "it''s you again!" Mo Cheng Jun released her weak wrist, and her eyes stayed in her hands for a short time, "what are you doing here so late?" "I should ask you that. This is my place. No one is welcome." This is tough words, but every sentence is showing weak, Mo Cheng Jun light Piao her one eye, said: "go back, your body can''t support." Seeing that he turned around and wanted to leave, Tang youyou caught up with him and asked eagerly, "can you help me or not?" Smell speech, Mo Cheng King footstep a meal, slightly side head but didn''t turn head, for a long time, he opens a way: "why must save him?" "I''ve already told you the reason. Do you want to hear me say it again?" Tang you was a little worried, and the blood gas in his body began to stir restlessly. "Do you think your reason is credible?" Suddenly, Tang youyou strode forward, pulled his robe and corrected: "I''ll tell you again, I didn''t lie. If you don''t have the most basic ability to tell lies, then I''ll tell you the truth. When the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was still a prince, he was captured by the Liao state. When the queen was frustrated, he made a big mistake. The prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty once gave it to the Liao state The queen left a keepsake, which is a ring. Now this ring has been... " In the middle of the story, Tang youyou suddenly released his hand on his robe and said, "well, if you don''t want to help, please forget what I just said. If this matter is spread out, I won''t let you go." Even if the Eastern Jin Dynasty didn''t want to publicize it, it must have spread it to all the Three Kingdoms before the execution. Now that the news hasn''t spread, she''s out of control. Is she really sick? Since there is still time, there is hope. As long as the two children move faster, maybe they don''t need her at all, Gong Ming will be safe. Tang youyou''s sigh of comfort can''t help but make the eyes of Mo Cheng Jun tremble. He''s just so anxious that his breath is not stable. Now he''s relieved a lot. Women''s heart is really unpredictable. ¡­¡­ For several days, Tang youyou never went out of the room again. She used to work in the room to recuperate. Before, she was so anxious that she became a little angry and turned back to the counter current of Qi and blood. Now, although it can''t be done in one day, she can at least recuperate her internal power. Don''t even walk a few steps. A sound of opening the door, Su Zichen with soup quietly approached, looking at her face beyond recognition, he bitter hook lips, put down the soup is ready to leave, but smell the person behind opened his mouth. "Count the day, it''s time to write!" Breathing a stagnant voice is so obvious, Tang youyou suddenly opened her eyes, she got up and came to Su Zichen, looking at his embarrassed look, red lips pulled far fetched, "what expression is this, isn''t it good news?" Looking into the purple eyes like glaze, Su Zichen couldn''t bear to look at the expectation in her eyes. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "ten days later, behead." "Oh." Su Zichen was a little strange. He looked up and saw that Tang youyou had turned to pour the tea. His hand trembled uncontrollably. Su Zichen was distressed. As for striding forward, he grabbed the teapot in her hand. "I know you are suffering. Don''t bear it. Be careful. I said I would help you, even if it was my life And I''ll help you get people out "The most wrong decision I''ve ever made in my life is to let Gong Ming go to war, but I won''t make the same mistake again. Your life is not the condition I use in exchange for him. He can''t have an accident, and you can''t either. Don''t worry. I''m sorry, but I''m really OK." Seeing that she was really calmer than before, Su Zichen didn''t doubt much. He held her shoulder and said, "in ten days, it will be the 19th day of the first lunar month. It''s only two days away from the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. After the 15th day, we''ll start early in the morning. These days / you should have a good life first. Don''t think too much, you know?" Tang youyou nodded gently and said, "well, I will." "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first." Su Zichen walks on her front foot, and then Tang youyou sits on the ground with a soft body. Her heart is blocked, and her breathing is not smooth. Her purple eyes are stained by a layer of water mist. She covers her mouth tightly and allows her tears to drop, but she refuses to let herself cry. In the end, it turned out that it didn''t work out as expected. He would never allow such a thing to happen. Beitang Mr. mochengjun stands in front of the window, looking at the snow outside, with his hands behind him, holding a wrinkled letter in his hand.I don''t know how long later, the people around me suddenly spoke cautiously, "master, are you really going to help the saint save King Rong?" "What''s wrong?" The cold voice is not abrupt compared with the cold winter, but the rare loss in the words makes the people behind some confused. "Master, please forgive me. For the saint, the elders of each church don''t have much to submit to. Although she is the daughter of the Lord, her appearance is so sudden that it''s hard to avoid suspicion. Linlang pavilion has never asked about the Three Kingdoms. Now she comes to you just because she knows that other people will not help her. So, I hope you don''t care too much After all, it''s not the order of the Lord. Why do you follow this muddy water? " Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun turns to look at the person beside him to ask: "you just said the saint appeared suddenly, what is this meaning?" "The Lord of the hall just came back to the pavilion. Maybe he didn''t know that the saint was brought back by the Lord of the hall more than three months ago. Although the Lord of the hall said that it was his own daughter, no one has heard that the Lord of the hall has a daughter for many years. It''s hard to doubt." Silent for a long time, Mo Cheng Jun seems to murmur: "three months ago?" "That''s right. It should not be three months after careful calculation. Because the saint''s body is so bad, the elders of each church reluctantly admit that she is the saint. After all, she can''t do anything harmful to the court. Otherwise, with their officious temperament, they would have been unable to sit down for a long time." It''s the first time that Mo Chengjun has heard these words. He doesn''t like to talk with others. He just thinks that he is ignorant about the saint. It turns out that this is not the case. She is a mystery of swagger, but she wants to do more swagger. "Do you know what''s wrong with her?" "I don''t know this subordinate. She has been weak since she came to the pavilion. She has spent more time with me than in the field. However, it''s strange to say that saint''s Pavilion is boiling medicine day by day, but I''ve never heard of any doctor coming in and out. I''m afraid that her illness is so insidious that it''s so hidden." This kind of unreasonable criticism provoked Mo Cheng Jun''s cold eyes. "I don''t want people in the North Hall to chew their tongues like other people. It''s all right for me to say these words. I''m not allowed to talk about them anywhere in the future." "Yes, I know what''s wrong." Silence for a moment, see Mocheng King seems to have thought, but the people around him are in the second mouth, "hall leader, excuse me for another word, that Rongwang thing, you really want to intervene?" Hearing the words, Mr. Mocheng slowly turned around and looked out of the window again. "No matter what the status of the saint is, since she asks for the door, I don''t have the reason to sit back and ignore it. Don''t worry. I know better than anyone that Linlang Pavilion ignores Court Affairs, so this matter won''t involve you. I have my own opinion." The night is as quiet as the curtain, and the full moon is hanging high the moonlight is shining on a piece of white snow, and the red plum is beautiful, but it is inferior to the more beautiful people. A rustle of footsteps comes near and falls quietly in front of the most gorgeous red plum tree. Shaoqing, with a long sigh, the king of Mocheng was stunned and suddenly looked at the direction of the sound coming from behind the tree. The seemingly snowy mass suddenly moved behind the tree, and then a faint voice sounded, "I seem to have told you that this is my place, and no one else is allowed to come." Looking at Tang you curling up like a snowball, Mo Cheng Jun was silent for a moment and said faintly: "I thought there was no one." "You can''t come without anyone." Words fall, two people are silent one after another, for a long time, Mo Cheng Jun opens his mouth again, "why sit in the snow?" "I like it." Smell speech, Mo Cheng gentleman a choke, then again way: "so waste oneself, don''t plan to save people?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" The reason why Tang youyou likes to come here is that it''s quiet, but the king of Mo City has repeatedly intruded and harassed, which is really boring. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but Mr. Mocheng still wants to ask: "I heard that you only entered the pavilion in recent months?" Tang youyou curled up and said coldly, "why, do you want to set up qualifications with me?" Can''t see her expression, but her bad tone is so obvious, "you seem to be very hostile to me." "How dare you." "Don''t you dare?" What are you doing now? Tang youyou is not in the mood to continue to play this question and answer game with him. She stands up, wrapped her petite body in a white coat, and her hair cap almost covers her eyebrows. "I don''t want to talk to you, please get out of the way." Step to go, Mocheng Jun did not stop her, he said faintly: "I promise to help you save people." Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s steps suddenly stopped at his side. After a while, she turned her head slightly. The purple eyes like glass were very clear and bright in the moonlight. "Are you serious?" Their eyes met in the night sky, and their four eyes were opposite. Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes shrank and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him? Why do you insist on saving him?" Looking forward to purple eyes gradually become angry, Tang you suddenly clenched his fist, "you cheat me?"Suddenly, a small fist came out of the White Velvet and went straight to Mr. Mocheng. Seeing this, Mr. Mocheng stopped his hand. "I didn''t cheat you, I just want to know why." Her hand was so cold that it was as if it had just been pulled out of the snow. He let go of her hand and sighed, "I''m not well, and I''m still so bad tempered." "I''m sorry." I''m so sorry. Mr. Mocheng knows that it''s just a soft suit for her to ask him for help. But with her present attitude, it''s not so easy to make her really afraid. "Well, you don''t want to say that I don''t want to force you. Tomorrow is the fifteenth day. I know you have an appointment with your son su. You''ll leave early the day after tomorrow. There''s still one day left. Don''t make yourself sick. Go back!" He suddenly said he wanted to help her. Tang youyou couldn''t believe it. He walked away, but after a few steps he stopped again. She turned around and looked at Mo Chengjun and said, "thank you." Compared with the previous "I''m sorry", this thank you seemed sincere. The silver mask covered all his expressions. He looked at her and nodded, but said nothing. "I was entrusted by an old friend, so I was determined to rescue him. Mr. Mocheng is willing to help. I''m very grateful. I''ll go first." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun palm light grip, but still don''t open mouth, watching her leave, he a person quietly stood in this Merlin for a long time. Old friend, who will it be? ¡­¡­ "Mr. cabinet leader, is this not appropriate? We have never been involved in the affairs of other countries. Now if we step in, I''m afraid it will be..." The words didn''t finish, but Tang youyou''s face was already very bad. If you let him go on, I''m afraid the girl will tear down his old bone on the spot. Su Gong interrupted him and said, "boss Xu, you can rest assured that since I have promised to let them go, I will naturally consider everything. They will not use anyone in the river and lake in the name of Linlang Pavilion, and they will not take any brothers in our pavilion. They will solve this matter in their own name. Therefore, their action has nothing to do with Linlang Pavilion ¡£¡± "But, but Mr. Mocheng is going too." That is to say, they will not take any brothers, but they are the people of linlangge. What''s the difference between them? Smell speech, Tang you for a moment angry, Su Zichen catch up with her, shook his head, motioned her not to make trouble at this time. "Elder Xu''s meaning is to let me out of the Linlang Pavilion before he will let me go with them, right?" Mo Cheng Jun a word export, all in an uproar, Xu elder Leng for a long time, quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I don''t have this meaning, I just think we people in the pavilion should not be in charge of this matter." Finally, Tang youyou still can''t hold her breath. Regardless of Su Zichen''s shaking her head and blinking her eyes, she opens her mouth and yells, "I didn''t ask you to go. What''s the matter with you? You say" Linlang Pavilion "on the left and" Linlang Pavilion "on the right. Why, as long as you are a member of Linlang Pavilion, you will think about it. Isn''t Su Zichen?" "Miaoyi." Su Zichen helplessly pulls back the person who runs to the front. Seeing that she is angry, he caresses her back and advises: "don''t be angry, be careful. You can''t last too long, can''t you?" Can''t last long? This words not from let Mo Cheng Jun see Tang you one eye, he also feel strange, a few days ago she weak even stand unsteadily, these two days suddenly have strength to fight, with her body is not good, but hard support? Mo Cheng Jun drew back his eyes and looked at elder Xu again. Seeing that the old man''s face trembled with her anger, he still had no emotion. "Elder Xu, I have been away for many years. Do you know that I have never been involved in the affairs of the Three Kingdoms? Maybe I''ll take care of it all the time, and you don''t know! " "This..." Hearing the speech, a group of elders peeped at each other, not knowing whether what he said was true or false. Seeing this, the king of Mocheng took a cold look at the people, turned to the Duke of Su and said, "Lord of the pavilion, I have not been in the pavilion for many years. Thanks to the Lord of the pavilion for not abandoning me, I am willing to hand over the North Hall to me. Now I only help the saints in my own name. If you can''t see it, you can think that I have never come back. If you can''t even let the elders let go of this, then I will So I have to ask the Duke of Su to remove me from the position of the leader of the North Hall. From then on, I have nothing to do with the Linlang Pavilion. " Mo Cheng Jun''s words caused a lot of hot discussion. Even Tang Youyou, who was angry, was surprised after hearing his words. She never thought that he would help her like this. At the beginning, he was also reluctant. Now he not only promised to help her save people, but also offered his position as the head of the North Hall. What''s the matter with this man? "Dad, you can''t go." Tang youyou''s words are said because she doesn''t want to owe others. However, her words are like one end of a fireworks. Once it''s ignited, the change will continue to burn. Her voice has just dropped, followed by the same words "Yes, you can''t go." "Yes, you can''t let Mo Cheng Jun go." Everyone''s enthusiastic retention can''t help but make Tang youyou Leng for a while. She doesn''t know what this Mocheng king is capable of. She can make these people so reluctant to leave him.This situation can be said to be in the expectation of Mr. Mocheng. Of course, it is also in the expectation of Mr. Su Gong. Everyone here must have a clear idea of the role of Mr. Mocheng in the pavilion. Although he is not in the pavilion all the year round, what matters outside the pavilion are not his own. These elders, who usually only do things with their mouths, will give orders and care about trivial matters. If the king of Mocheng really leaves, how can they be so leisurely in the future. But Tang youyou''s retention was unexpected. In his impression, she didn''t have any human feelings for other people except saving people. But now it seems that he is wrong. Tang youyou''s doubts and Mo Chengjun''s exploration make their eyes collide in the confusion and noise. Her face is enchanting as usual, and her eyes are so clear to remove the purple charm. But the face of Mo Cheng Jun, which is separated by the silver mask, still makes people unable to see any expression of him. It''s just the obvious exploration in his eyes, which makes Tang youyou draw back his eyes. She doesn''t like being studied. She didn''t like it before, and she doesn''t like it even more now. For a long time, when they had enough fighting, Su Gong said, "since everyone doesn''t want Mocheng king to leave, why should we force him? Few people outside know that Mocheng king is my member of Linlang Pavilion, and Miaoyi is the new face of Linlang Pavilion. As for Zichen, he is only responsible for sending Miaoyi to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and he won''t participate in this. So, what''s the dispute? ¡± now that Su Gong has said that, even if there are differences, it''s not good to mention them again. He can only compromise and send three people away. ¡­¡­ Tang youyou''s face is covered with white gauze, and his body is covered with fur. He drives his horse to run before them. Seeing her like this, Su Zichen has no choice but to persuade Ben. He knows why she is so anxious this time, and he knows that he can''t persuade her at all. After a long night''s journey, he finally arrived at the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty in the evening of the next day. For Tang youyou''s rapid advance, Mo Chengjun didn''t have a word of complaint. He followed her. She walked and stopped, but he couldn''t figure out how her body suddenly healed overnight. When he got to the capital, Tang youyou got off his horse and planned to inquire about Gong Ming. Su Zichen stopped her and said, "go back to the Inn and have a rest. I''ll inquire." Tang youyou shook his head. Before he said anything negative, he listened to Mo Chengjun''s deep voice behind him. "He''s right. You should have a rest. Saving people tomorrow depends on you and me. If you fall down, do you want me to save them alone?" Tang youyou looked at Mo Cheng Jun for a long time. She didn''t deny that his words were very reasonable, but the matter was in her heart. Even if she went back, she couldn''t sleep. Seeing her silence, Mo Cheng Jun seems to have guessed her mind and said, "even if you can''t sleep, you should have a rest. You''ve been on your way all night. I don''t want to see you saved tomorrow." Smell speech, Tang youyou turns head to see to Su Zichen, "that please you." "Don''t worry, go!" ¡­¡­ In the room, Mo Cheng Jun is standing by the window. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. He turns around and goes. When he opens the door, he sees Tang youyou standing in front of the door with a thin white brocade. "What''s the matter?" Mo Cheng Jun asked lightly. Tang youyou nodded gently, but he didn''t speak. "Come on in After entering the door, Tang youyou was silent for a moment, and then said, "I have something, I hope you can agree." Mo Cheng Jun closed the door and looked back at her, "what''s the matter?" "Tomorrow, if our rescue situation is not good, please take him first." Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun did not speak for a long time. His deep eyes stared at her for a moment. "Do you mean you want to exchange yourself for him?" As soon as Tang youyou raised his head, he quickly explained: "no, it''s not a change. If we can leave together, of course I won''t stay there. I''m just afraid..." "Just for the sustenance of a person before his death, are you willing to give up your life?" Mo Cheng Jun always felt that the reason she gave him was not enough to prove her eagerness to save people, but he didn''t know what reason was worth her doing so. "I never said I would give up my life." Mo Cheng Jun sidled by Tang youyou. He sat down at the table and said, "do you know what you think Tang youyou''s body was stiff. Seeing this, Mo Chengjun gave her a light look, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you made the decision without telling him. The purpose of his coming here is to protect you. Now you ask me to do this. If I really agree, have you ever thought about how I will face the young master Su and the old Pavilion leader in the future?" Suddenly, Tang youyou clapped his hands on the table and glared at the indifferent man, "are you afraid? Don''t you have already made a plan to withdraw from the cabinet? Anyway, you can say you''ll leave soon. What''s your concern? " See her suddenly angry, Mocheng Jun still don''t think, "don''t you see, that''s me and the cabinet master''s expedient?" Tang youyou was stunned, "you Do you mean that you have never planned to leave the Linlang pavilion or give up your position as the leader of the North Hall? "Mo Cheng Jun sipped the tea, then looked up at her, "why should I give up? You are the one you want to save. It has nothing to do with me, and you, besides having the same name as me, don''t seem to have much to do with the rest. Why should I give up my own future for your sake? " Red lips slightly tremble, a pair of crystal clear purple eyes glare at Mo Cheng Jun, see him pick up the tea bowl again, Tang youyou snatch it, PA of a fall of smash. "I hate being fooled all my life." Looking at the broken tea bowl at her feet, Mo Cheng Jun squints. It seems that she just didn''t use too much strength, but she broke the tea bowl like this. Outside, as soon as Su Zichen came back, he was about to go to Tang youyou''s room to have a look. When he passed by the gate of Mocheng, he heard the sound of pouring cups. Because the door was half closed, he pushed the door directly without knocking. "Miaoyi, what are you doing here?" Looking at the tea bowl on the ground, Su Zichen can''t help but frown. He goes in and pulls Tang youyou aside. "What''s the matter? How are you here? Didn''t he say that he let you have a rest first?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, she just stares at Mo Cheng Jun. Su Zichen turns to Mo Cheng Jun and asks, "what happened?" Mo Cheng Jun picked up a tea bowl again and poured the tea in no hurry, then said leisurely, "it''s OK." "Nothing, you liar." Tang youyou yelled and was ready to step forward. Su Zichen was stunned and quickly stopped her. "OK, save your strength. Are you going to save people tomorrow? Mr. Mocheng is here to help us. How can you compete with him?" "You ask him." Tang youyou pointed his hand and his high voice was full of anger. Su Zichen eyebrow a Cu, a stop her hand, she now appearance put clear is excited to overdo, where still have a little normal appearance? "Well, let''s go back quickly. Don''t disturb the rest of Mo Cheng Jun. after walking for two days, you''re not tired and others are tired." Su Zichen even drags Tang youyou out. Looking back at Mo Chengjun in embarrassment, he apologizes and says, "I''m sorry, we''ll go first, and you''ll have a rest early." Looking at the two people labouring outside, Mo Cheng Jun put down the tea bowl in his hand and said faintly: "you''d better watch her closely tomorrow, otherwise, I''m not responsible for saving the two." "What do you say? Do you believe me..." Tang youyou did not finish, Su Zichen quickly covered her mouth, quickly pulled out of the door. Tang youyou''s leaving makes the room quiet again. Mo Chengjun gently rubs the tea bowl, and can''t help looking at the broken cup again. A man who was so sick that he couldn''t even stand steadily suddenly would be so excited. It''s very strange. He drew his eyes back, got up and tied them up, then took off his black robe. The white lining on his chest was dyed red with blood. He opened it and put on the medicine again. Then he put on the black robe again and went back to the window and looked out of the window quietly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 87 In the crowd, Tang youyou says that black clothes can show her weakness. Su Zichen walks on her side and constantly tells her to be careful. Looking at Tang youyou''s nodding, Mo Chengjun walks behind the two of them, tightly condensing the thin person. "Mr. Mocheng, Miaoyi will trouble you." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun light saw Tang you one eye, "I try my best." Hearing this, Tang youyou didn''t care with him. At the moment, her mind was all on the chopping platform in front of her. But for a moment, there were more and more people around. The appearance of the chopping officer meant that the prisoner would be detained immediately. Tang youyou suddenly felt a heat in her chest. She pressed the heat of her chest and held her breath for a moment. "Look, it''s coming. It''s the king of Liao." Hearing this, Tang youyou suddenly looked up and saw a prisoner''s car marching through the crowd. The people inside were all dressed in hemp, and there were endless traces of blood on their bodies. He hung his head and his hair was messy. If he didn''t stand, he couldn''t see any sign of being alive. "It''s said that the king Rong of Liao was so powerful that he was not captured by our eldest princess in the end. If you want me to tell you, the king of Liao is so famous that he can''t even beat a woman, and he dares to send troops to our Eastern Jin Dynasty." "Isn''t it? Look at what''s going on now. The kingdom of Liao hasn''t even sent an emissary here. Just let him live and die. You say that the emperor of the kingdom of Liao is cruel enough. His sons will die." "That''s because he has many sons. If something happens to our ninth prince, our majesty will be saved even if he turns over the sky." "You..." Listening to these words, Tang you was so angry that he was going to talk to them. Suddenly, a strong hand pulled her arm. Tang youyou raised his eyes with indignation, and then he saw Mo Chengjun shaking his head and whispering, "do you want to scare the snake?" Eyebrow shuchan, Tang youyou bit his teeth, endure down. Mo Cheng Jun low Mou saw that tight to tremble of hand, then again open mouth, "tremble into this can also save people?" Tang youyou hands a smoke, "who said can''t, I''ll save you to see." Seeing that Tang youyou suddenly jumped up and went straight to the person who was dragged to Xingtai, Mo Chengjun had to sigh, step gently, and then follow. "Come on, someone''s robbing the prisoner." Seeing the two men leaping up in the air, the supervisor screamed in consternation, and immediately countless officers and men came to encircle and suppress them. Hearing this, Tang youyou turns his cold eyes, suddenly turns around and goes straight to the officer who just yelled. Seeing this, Mo Cheng Jun is slightly surprised, but he can''t care about so much. He can only temporarily trip these officers and soldiers in front of him. With a roar, the table in front of the chopping table was kicked over. Tang youyou pulled the chopping officer who was shaking like a sieve in front of him and said, "rob the prisoner? I''ll let you know today who the prisoner is Tang youyou suddenly threw the man away, and the golden spirit in his hand suddenly solidified. With a hook at his foot, a chopping card flew up and down her hand. With a cold tug of her lips, the chopping card flew out of her hand and inserted into the chopper''s neck. The chopper was killed on the spot. With a flash of silver light, seven or eight officers and soldiers behind him didn''t know when to appear. At the same time, they waved their swords. Before Tang youyou had time to react, his arms were pulled and directly thrown behind him. Mo Cheng Jun kicked a soldier to take the knife from his hand. As soon as he turned around, the blade passed, and the clang sound rang out one after another. Then he saw that several knives were broken at the same time. The soldiers stood there for half an instant, but suddenly, the neck was broken. Mo Cheng Jun pushes Tang youyou out, "go and save people." Hearing the words, Tang youyou turns around and goes towards the bloodstained people. Her inner excitement becomes more and more difficult to restrain as she approaches. Looking at the people standing in front of Gong Ming, Tang youyou''s purple eyes are awe inspiring, his hands are shaking, and several silver needles are flying by, hitting several people''s eyebrows. With the fall of those officers and soldiers, the weak people were unable to support themselves. Seeing this, Tang youyou was shocked and stepped forward quickly, "Gong Ming!" Hearing this, the already powerless man slowly raised his head and looked at her through the messy hair for a long time. Tang youyou stretched out his hand to peel off his hair. However, when she saw his face, her face suddenly lost all its color. Looking at that face, Tang youyou slowly began to shake his head, "how can this happen? How could it be you? Nanying, why are you? What about Gong Ming? Where is Gong Ming? " Although Nanying is weak at the moment, he swears that he has never seen this face before. A stranger like this is always calling his master''s name. He frowns slightly and can''t speak, "who are you?" With the tears of breaking the dike, Tang youyou trembles and gets up. She looks around, hoping that the person she''s looking for will find somewhere here. The noise around her makes her mind buzzing. The dullness of her chest is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a warm roar and a bright red spill out from the corner of her mouth. At the foot of a soft, the body was behind the people to hold, Mo Cheng Jun holding the weak body, can''t help but hastily way: "are you ok?" "Gong Ming Gong Ming He''s not here... " Tang youyou murmurs in tears, and then falls his eyes on Nanying again. She pushes away Mo Chengjun, holding her hand, and slowly kneels down in front of Nanying, holding his injured arm, "tell me, Gong Ming is still alive, he is not dead, he is not dead, is he?"Nanying really doesn''t know why this strange woman is like this. He looks up at the king of Mocheng, and then says, "the Lord is not dead, he has escaped." Smell speech, Tang youyou cry a meal, clench his hand slowly loose come down, she tears for smile, low Nan way: "I know, I know." Suddenly, a white dress falls, Su Zichen covers his face and comes. He pulls Tang youyou into his arms and looks at Mo Chengjun and says, "go, I''m afraid she can''t hold on." The king of Mocheng raises Nanying up. A few people are preparing to leave, but they see a large number of officers and soldiers swarming in. Mo Cheng Jun took a look at Tang youyou who had fainted, but sighed, "you take her to leave first, here to me." Smell speech, Su Zichen suddenly a smile, "still go together, I have already arranged." Words fall, a sound of flute rings out, the sound of bamboo with strong internal force, into the ear, can''t help but let people''s blood pour out. "Xiao Yin?" Mo Cheng Jun is a little surprised. Before, he didn''t hear Su Zichen say that he would ask for help. He always thought that he and Su Miaoyi were the only main force. But now he knows that Su Zichen had already prepared everything secretly. Look at those officers and men holding their heads in pain and laying down their arms to the ground because of the sound of the flute. Su Zichen and mochengjun look at each other and then leap away - after robbing people, they can no longer live in the Inn and a deserted house. Su Zichen simply deals with the wound on Nan Ying''s body and gives him a pill that Tang youyou has already prepared. Nanying once met Su Zichen in Liaocheng, but he never thought that seeing him again would turn him into a rescuer. He had endless doubts in his heart, but he didn''t know how to ask. On one side, the king of Mocheng sits in front of the fire and looks at Tang youyou. For a long time, he can''t help but ask: "what''s wrong with her?" Su Zichen got up and came to Tang youyou. He raised the mink fur cloak that covered her. "She''s not in good health. You should know that in order to save people, she sealed the acupoints with essence and Qi to suppress the internal causes. In recent days, she has been angry and exhausted, and I don''t know when she will wake up." Hearing the words, Mo Cheng Jun can''t help but fall into silence. He thought that her illness was too sudden before. It turned out that she used this method to exchange her health for a few days. However, in this way, he doubted her motive even more. She saved people, and she could even give up her life to such a degree. If she was entrusted by others, he didn''t believe anything. The South shadow drags the body of heavy injury to approach, he once again confirmed to see Tang you one eye, make sure oneself really didn''t see her, turn to see Su Zichen to ask: "this girl is who in the end?"? She keeps calling our Lord''s name, but I don''t remember seeing her Looking at the abnormal face, Su Zichen can''t help sighing in her heart. Now she becomes like this. Who is to blame? Now she is beyond recognition. Even if Gong Ming is rescued today, who can guarantee that Gong Ming will recognize her? If even he can''t recognize her, what is the reason why she gave up her life like this? "She''s su Miaoyi. You haven''t met her. Maybe you''ve met her. But after all, why is it you who are on the chopping stage today, your Lord?" "We were ambushed on our way back to Beijing, and the LORD was injured and arrested. On the way, a bribed officer and soldier suddenly sent a letter, which said Li daitaojiang. At that time, there were not many people who had really seen us. I just pretended to be the Lord of our family, and we took the opportunity to leave." Hearing this, Su Zichen felt a little inconceivable, "do you know who sent the letter to you?" South shadow gently shook his head, "I don''t know, that bribed officers and soldiers in the next day did not appear, I just want to ask also can''t ask." It''s a bit strange to say that he didn''t get the news of their ambush until so long ago. But who could be faster than they did in Linlang pavilion? They already knew about Gong Ming''s arrest in the middle of the way, and they could switch the case without knowing it. Su Zichen couldn''t figure it out. He turned to Mr. Mocheng and asked, "Mr. Mocheng, what do you think of this matter? Is it possible that someone has another purpose?" Smelling speech, Mo Cheng Jun slightly lowered his eyes, "no matter what the purpose of this person is, I don''t think he means to harm others. Otherwise, why bother to save people? It''s better to let him live and die." There is some truth in this saying. Su Zichen nodded his head as if he didn''t have it. He suddenly felt that the people around him moved for a while. In a surprise, he quickly gathered back his thoughts, "Miaoyi, are you awake?" In front of the fire, her face was a little hot. When she opened her eyes, her purple eyes were full of burning light. Her eyes lifted lightly. She looked at the South shadow and asked weakly, "where is Gong Ming?" This weak words a, Mo Cheng Jun can''t help but look at her, South shadow embarrassed looked at Su Zichen, and looked at Mo Cheng Jun, really don''t know how to answer. Su Zichen sighed and said, "don''t worry, he escaped, and didn''t fall into the hands of the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Your body is not suitable to think about these things. Now the most important thing is to take care of your body. He is such a big man, he will take care of himself, so you don''t have to worry about it."Heavy breathing is like fatigue after a big war. After a long silence, Tang youyou said again, "can you let Nanying go back with us?" "Yes, after Nanying comes back with us, he will go to Beitang with Mr. Mocheng first. I have already agreed with Mr. Mocheng, and he has agreed." What does Tang youyou think? Su Zichen can''t be more clear. She''s in such a state now. How dare he let these trivial things bother her. Smell speech, Tang youyou gently nodded, and then looked to Mo Cheng Jun, "trouble you." "No harm." With purple eyes closed, Tang youyou went to sleep again. Looking at her like this, the three men had different thoughts. All night, Su Zichen was always by her side. Even if he was tired, he just closed his eyes and took a nap. However, Mo Chengjun sat by and looked at the enchanting face. He never left his sight all night. Linlang Pavilion Tang youyou stands without saying a word. Su Zichen gives a simple explanation and is ready to help her back to her room. Nanying comes back with them all of a sudden. Although the elders are worried, the king of Mocheng asks for someone in front of Su Gong, and they are really hard to say anything. Just as he was about to leave, an apprentice came in with a child. "Mr. Su!" A high call, behind the smile of a child, stride forward, looking at the people in front of him, Tang youyou eyes a shrink, "green embroidery?" Green embroidery is dressed in men''s clothes and covered with dust. She looks at Tang youyou. After a while, she is shocked. Just about to speak, she is interrupted by Nanying behind her. "Green embroidery girl? How did you get here? " Green embroider hears sound to turn head, see South shadow, is a surprised again, "South guard? You... " Words did not finish, and found standing in the South shadow side of the Mocheng king, green embroider frown carefully looked at, and then carefully asked: "Rong Wang his highness?" Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes shrink, and Nan Ying''s face changes a little. "He is the Lord of Mocheng, the leader of the North Hall." Tang youyou tried his best to interrupt her nonsense. I haven''t seen you for several months. Isn''t this girl crazy to take him as Gong Ming? The piece of iron on his face is taken from morning to night. Maybe it''s disgusting. That''s why she can''t bear to see people. Gong Ming''s face is the one she is most proud of. He won''t take that crap! "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." Although green embroider says so, her eyes are always probing into the face under the mask of Mo Cheng Jun. in her impression, Nanying only follows his master. If he is not the king of honor, how can Nanying be here? "Green embroidery girl, how did you come here?" Nanying didn''t forget to ask because of her doubts. Her appearance really made him confused. They didn''t know the news of her death until three months later, and it is said that there was no news of her and her two children in these three months. Now she suddenly appears in linlangge, and she is alone. So, what about the two children? "Our young lady and Mr. Su are old friends. After Miss''s accident, Mr. Su brought her body back for burial, and..." Green embroidery looked back at Tang you, although the person in front of her was beyond recognition, she still knew that this was her miss. "Besides, my young lady is very friendly with the girl. She told me before her accident that if she was desperate, she could come here to join the girl and Mr. Su." Smell speech, Tang youyou without trace of hook under the corner of the mouth, it''s really worthwhile for her to take her around for so many years, this lie nonsense is really no flaw. "What about the two children? Don''t you mean you left together? " As the people around Gong Ming, Nanying naturally already knows the life experience of the two children. The two children are his little masters now. Without his mother and without his father, he can''t help worrying. When it comes to children, green embroidery can''t help but silence, "little master and little miss They They said there were some things to do and they didn''t want me to follow them, so I came here alone. " Smell speech, South shadow immediately a surprised, "what do you say? How can you leave them both out on their own? " Nanying shouts, and the roaring green embroidery looks bitter. Seeing this, Su Zichen can''t help but open his mouth and says, "don''t worry, the two children will be OK. Since they let green embroidery come back, they must think she is in the way. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll send someone to look for her. You can take care of yourself!" "Healing?" Green embroider surprised, up and down looked at the South shadow for a while, asked: "South guard hurt?"? By the way, why are you the only one here, Lord In full view of the public, green embroidery guards the Lord one by one. The elders'' faces have already changed color. However, green embroidery doesn''t know it and still asks each other every sentence. Tang youyou reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t ask, Nanying needs a rest. If you have anything to say later, I have a lot to say to you. Please go back with me first!" Hearing Tang youyou''s weak voice, green embroidery reflected that something was wrong with her. She turned to Tang youyou''s side and carefully supported her, "girl, slow down, I''ll accompany you back to your room." ¡­¡­In the room, the tearful eyes of green embroidery are dancing. Tang youyou is very tired, and really can''t persuade him. "Miss, you have been hurt like this. Why don''t you call me back earlier? You''ve been writing that you''re not seriously hurt. I''m so stupid that I still believe it." Tang youyou sat on the bed and couldn''t smile. "It''s lucky to be alive after walking in front of the gate of hell. If you don''t peel my skin, how can hell be willing to let me come back?" This is also true, but still can''t stop the green embroidery that broke the eyes of the gate, bean big tears with no money as hard to hit down, "but miss hurt like this, not only don''t let us know, but also drag this seriously ill body to save people, you are not afraid of an accident, don''t you think about the little master and little miss?" "Knowing that he has something to do, how can I watch him die? I know my own body. Since I''ve taken my life from the king of hell, I won''t return it easily. I don''t say it''s because I''m afraid you''re worried. Look at your tearful spirit. If I were in front of those two little guys, they would laugh at you." Green Embroidered nose a suction, lowered his head, muttered and said: "but even if I don''t cry, they still think I''m in the way, put me back, miss, I didn''t follow your orders to stay at their side to take care of them, you won''t be angry?" With a faint smile on his face, Tang youyou shook his head and didn''t speak any more. She knew in her heart that the two children were not afraid that she would disturb them, but that they were worried about themselves. Although they didn''t say anything, they would worry about the killing skill. Although she swore to them, they didn''t really believe that she wouldn''t be damaged. At this time, Su Zichen came in from the door with the medicine bowl. Looking at the people who came in, green embroidery quickly wiped the tears on her face and got up to take the medicine bowl. "Mr. Lao Su, thanks to your care for our young lady, otherwise, I really don''t know what my young lady will become." Hearing the words, Su Zichen said with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. I''m willing to take care of her. Besides, she''s now the saint of linlangge, and she''s also su Zichen''s younger sister. It''s beyond reproach to take care of her." Green embroider is sucking, gently stirring the medicine in the hand, waiting to cool a little bit to feed Tang Youyou, see this, Su Zichen can''t help but smile, "you''re here, at least someone can see her, otherwise those girls in the pavilion can see people in a twinkling of an eye, you''re here, I can also save some thoughts." This can''t help but make Tang you look at him. She doesn''t believe that he can save his mind. She really likes to run outside, but she hasn''t walked out of the pavilion at the farthest. He looks at her like a prisoner all day long. She doesn''t let him worry. It''s clear that he is the one who has to find his own guilt. "By the way, green embroidery, you can''t call her miss in front of people in the future. She is Su Miaoyi now. She is the saint of linlangge. According to your words, she is a good friend of your miss, but don''t let it slip in front of people." Su Zichen''s words come to the point, which is exactly what Tang youyou wanted to say but didn''t have time to say. Green embroider nodded and said solemnly: "I know. No matter who I am, I will never call Miss again. I will only call Miss. Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will never expose Miss Su''s identity." Speaking of this, green embroidery thought for a while and said: "but, Nanying guards there..." "I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. The less people know about it, the better. Besides, he doesn''t know where his prince is now. Even if he says it, it''s just one more person''s worry." Green embroider nodded, feel this words in reason, since say and don''t say have no difference, still don''t drop handle better. "All right, but I think he will come to me and ask me something. I hope I don''t say anything wrong." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 88 "Lord of the pavilion, the Green Embroidered girl called him" guard "repeatedly, but you agreed to leave him in the pavilion. Are you really afraid that something will happen?" The speaker is still elder Xu, who never gives up. He brings in a group of elders. He only wishes that Su Gong can open his mouth to drive Nanying out of Linlang Pavilion. Su Gong took a light look at the people present, and then said: "although I don''t have contact with the people in the court, is it still different to save people? Even if he is really a guard, so what? He does not inherit the royal blood, and he has no major official position. But is it a little guard that also violates your taboo? In this way, are all those who have served in the armed forces in various dynasties taboo to you, and you will not be able to help when you see death? " Hearing this, people steal words one after another. The idea that they want to drive Nanying away in their heart also gives up three points, but elder Xu doesn''t seem to give up his persistence because of Su Gong''s words. "This is not true. Although he is only a guard, he is the most effective man around King Rong. How can such a man be compared with other generals? I don''t think it''s a safe thing to do since the Lord of the cabinet agreed to the saint''s rescue. Now, although the person who has been rescued is not king Rong, you have left this southern shadow. Isn''t the Duke of Su afraid that it will be spread to the Jianghu and disturb the peace of mind of the people in the Jianghu? " "If you have any questions, you can come to me. Why do you have to trouble the Lord here?" The cold voice can''t help but let the elders look back, looking at the king of Mocheng in black in front of the door, they can''t help but silence. Mr. Mocheng stepped in and looked at the crowd coldly. "I want to leave people. As elder Xu said, since he can be reused by King Rong of Liao, he must have his own excellence. As long as he can work for Mr. Mocheng, I don''t care who he used before. Even if the person I save today is king Rong, if he wants to belong to my command, I will be happy It''s as it is. " Such words come from the mouth of the king of Mocheng, which is not surprising. His ability here is naturally willful capital. He didn''t care about any rules in the pavilion. No one knew what he was doing in secret all the year round. He wanted to leave someone behind. Unless the pavilion leader said no, he would not listen to anyone''s words. Seeing that the crowd was silent, Mr. Mocheng said again, "it seems that you elders have no objection. Let''s break up. I have my own rules. If you don''t like it, you can come to me. I didn''t come back to embarrass the Lord." No matter how bad elder Xu is, he is also one of the most senior elders in Linlang Pavilion. He is unwilling to be treated so impolitely by Mr. Mocheng. He stands up and looks at Mr. Mocheng, and does not hide his anger. "You''d better not involve all the brothers in the pavilion in your arbitrary actions. Although you can''t listen to my words, I still want to remind you that rules are rules. You can''t be square without rules. I don''t deny your ability. But if you don''t have the Linlang Pavilion, I don''t believe you can go on wantonly." Elder Xu left in anger, and other elders followed him. When they came to the door, they heard a low smile from the king of Mocheng. Elder Xu stepped back and was about to be angry. Then they saw that the king of Mocheng slowly turned around, and his eyes were full of evil. "The rules in elder Xu''s words are nothing more than about the three dynasties. In fact, I don''t understand why there are such rules in our pavilion. Since you speak up, I''m not afraid to tell you that the main purpose of my coming here today is to persuade the pavilion leader to abolish the rules." On hearing this, people''s faces changed. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. We have not been involved in the Three Kingdoms for many years. How can you say anything now?" looked at Xu Changlao, who was angry at the foot jumping, and said that the evil spirits of the city of Mexico were all dragged. "I has the final say from the" no ". This is not what Xu Changlao can decide. Yes, as far as I know, the Qing Dynasty''s official, the Qing Dynasty, had been granted a tariff to the Beijing, but the customs duty was totally reduced by tens of thousands. According to the investigation, corruption was caused by the corruption. After all, it''s a mother''s brother. If elder Xu has nothing to do, he''d better care more about his sister-in-law! " Hearing the speech, people talked about it. Even Su Gong''s face changed. They had never heard that elder Xu''s wife was related to the bureaucrats, and she was also a censor. "You..." Elder Xu wants to open his mouth in panic, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. Since the king of Mocheng can say things so clearly, he must have found out everything. Even if he denies it now, I''m afraid he won''t give him such an opportunity. "Well, after all, it''s a matter of Xu Chang''s hometown. How to deal with it is up to elder Xu himself. As for Nanying, since elder Xu has a royal family member, how can he not tolerate a guard who has lost his master? There''s no need to talk about it in the future. Since Mr. Mocheng wants to leave people behind, this person will be used by the North Hall in the future, and there''s no need to ask other sub halls It''s over. " The reason why Su Gong didn''t speak before is not that he was partial to the king of Mocheng. For many years, elder Xu has been pulling a sect in the pavilion. Although he didn''t do anything wrong, he would incite all the elders to fight against him.At first, the Duke of Su didn''t care, but after a long time, he found that the people in the pavilion didn''t dare to talk about their own opinions as much as before, and they would carefully observe elder Xu''s look. If it goes on for such a long time, I''m afraid someone will leave. What the people of the river and lake value is the internal cooperation of the Linlang Pavilion. If even the Linlang Pavilion is divided into four parts, what will he take to unify the people of the river and lake. Hearing the public''s comments, Mr. Xu couldn''t hang on to his face. He swung his hand and turned away. After this incident, although we don''t talk about it, we all have a estrangement in our hearts. Seeing this, Mo Chengjun''s eyes are low and he smiles faintly. Watching the elders leave one after another, the king of Mocheng turns and nods to the Duke of Su. He leaves without saying anything. ¡­¡­ "Where is Miss Tang''s body buried?" "Where are the two little masters?" "Will they be well?" "Why don''t you bring them back with you?" "You have a word to say!" Listen to South shadow one after another question, green embroider really don''t know which to answer him, he let her speak, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak. Looking at the eager man, green embroidery sorted out her thoughts, and then said: "why do my young master and young lady become your little master? My young lady didn''t get married to your prince again. How can we say that the child should not have something to do with your prince? " Smell speech, South shadow a Leng, "don''t you know the child''s biological father is our family prince?" Green embroider blinked, Lengzheng a moment, and then suddenly pushed away the South shadow, step out. Seeing this, Nanying grabbed the man and said, "where are you going? You haven''t answered me if I asked you!" Green embroidery shook her hand and turned her head: "the young lady''s body is buried in beimulin. Our young master and young lady are very good. They don''t bother the southern guards. As for where they are, I''m sorry I can''t tell you. I don''t bring them back because I was driven back by them. How can a driven away man persuade the master to come back with me? Well, you''ve asked all the questions, I''ve also said what I should say. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Miss Su''s medicine is still hot. I''ll depend on others to do my duty. Miss Su will look for me if I leave too long. I''ll go first. " This series of words of South shadow some Meng, he don''t know what words stimulate her, let that is a word all don''t say of person suddenly followed the spring. However, what he wanted to ask had already been asked. As for what happened to her, I''ll talk about it later. Green embroider rushed back to the room, see Tang youyou is breathing, this is to the mouth of the words and stiffly choke back, she stood in front of the door, want to speak and fear to disturb her, hold for a long time, finally still intend to give up. "Back?" Green embroidery is ready to go out, but listen to Tang youyou suddenly open mouth, her step meal, looking back at Tang youyou gently nodded, "well." Tang youyou opened his eyes and saw that she looked different and said little. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" She didn''t ask that green embroidery was going to bear it, but when she asked, green embroidery couldn''t help it. She strode forward and asked, "the person who made Miss pregnant five years ago was Rong Wang, right?" Smell speech, Tang Long Dai Mei a Cu, a moment but then restored original calm, "is south shadow tell you?" Green embroider pursed her mouth and said wrongly: "how can miss hide such things from me? Am I so untrustworthy? You have kept it from me for five years even if outsiders know it." A sigh, Tang youyou light drooping eyes, "now you don''t already know, but do you know how to do!" "I don''t understand. Since King Rong is the father of the children, and he likes Miss, why did Miss Liu still take him for thousands of miles? If you accepted him at that time, wouldn''t everyone be happy?" The words of green embroidery are exactly what Tang youyou has regretted thousands of times in the past three months. If she could find out her heart earlier, and if she could expect that it would be like this in the end, she would not avoid him or even cheat him. "Green embroidery, some things are not as simple as you think. People''s hearts are not deliberately customized based on everyone''s happiness. Everyone has his own reason and pursuit. I admit that if I had known myself earlier, it would not be like this today. But what''s the use of saying these now? I''ve regretted many times over this period of time, but I don''t regret it It can save everything. " Seeing her loss, green embroidery can''t help regretting her bluntness, "Miss..." Tang youyou raised his head and sighed in a soft voice, "didn''t he say that I won''t be called miss in the future? If someone listens to me, I''m afraid that even the Duke of Su can''t protect us." Smell speech, green embroider pursed a pursed mouth, change a way: "girl, green embroider know wrong, hello life rest, I don''t disturb you." Green embroidery is ready to go, Tang youyou once again called her to ask: "South shadow in the North Hall can be ok?" "He looks pretty good. The girl said he was hurt, but I didn''t see it at all."Tang youyou nodded. She didn''t see that he was hurt, which means that he is recovering well. After all, it''s Gong Ming''s side. Even if he is temporarily put in Linlang Pavilion, it''s not good for him to be wronged. "Well, you go down. It''s no better than your own home. You should be more careful in speaking and doing things." Green embroider nodded, "well, I know." A few days later, the snow in beimulin did not melt and the mountain road was more difficult to walk. With the help of green embroidery, Tang youyou took a few rest before he reached the top of the mountain. "Damn Su Zichen, why did you build my tomb so far away?" "Bah, bah, bah, what tomb, it''s a fake. You''re standing here, don''t say these unlucky words." Before he finished complaining, Tang youyou suddenly stepped on the green embroidery and said, "Shh, someone." Smell speech, green embroider turn to see, see that not far from the tombstone, two figures standing quietly, "is the South guard, that is Master of the North Hall Green embroider looked for a long time, found that is mo Cheng Jun suddenly a scream, Tang you a Zheng, a cover her mouth. Tell her to keep it down, and she''s yelling. There''s nothing to do with her. Green embroider know wrong point nod, but call all called, the person who should hear also heard, looking at the two people with curious eyes, Tang youyou loose hand, complain like stare green embroider one eye. "How did you come here?" Mo Cheng Jun''s preemptive question, can''t help but draw Tang you''s white eyes, "it seems that I should ask you, what are you doing here? Do you know the people in this tomb? " "I came with Nanying." Smell speech, Tang youyou saw South shadow one eye, "he good hand good foot, why want you to accompany?"? When you have nothing to do, you have a unique habit of sweeping a grave for someone you don''t know. " "Miss Su, I asked the master to bring me here. I just came here and I''m not familiar with the terrain, so I asked him to bring me here." Seeing that Tang youyou is beginning to be aggressive, Nanying can''t help explaining. After listening to Nanying''s words, Tang youyou disdains to smile, "you are not familiar with it, is he familiar with it? He didn''t come back a few days earlier than you, OK Green embroider don''t know what''s wrong with her young lady and the king of Mo City. She asked her to drag her sick body to quarrel with him. In order to solve the embarrassment, she looked at Nanying and said: "is Nanwei coming to see my young lady? Today, the girl also thought of my young lady and said that she would come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence. " Say, green embroider turns to see to Mo Cheng Jun, "rare Mo hall Lord has a heart, I take my young lady here to thank you." As soon as the thank you came out, Tang youyou gave her a strong shrug. Although she didn''t use too much force, it was unexpected for green embroidery. She staggered at her feet and looked at her in amazement. Regardless of the doubts on green embroidery''s face, Tang youyou is hostile to Mo Chengjun. "Thank you. Maybe he''s just idle and bored, and can''t find anyone to cheat him. That''s why he comes here to cheat a dead man. I advise someone that he''d better accumulate some virtue, or maybe he''ll rot not only his face, but also his whole body." "Girl!" Green embroidery hasn''t seen her speak so fiercely for many years. Now how can she not live with the king of Mo City! Mo Cheng Jun quietly looked at the wanton vent of Tang Youyou, waiting for her to say enough, he spoke calmly, "if some people want to be brave, it''s best not to involve the people around, this mountain is cold, if you faint again, but no one will save you back." Tang youyou was angry, and his heart was burning with depression. Suddenly, his hand under the white robe suddenly threw out a stream of vigorous Qi. Several people were stunned almost at the same time. King Mocheng quickly turned to his side, and with a bang, a corner of the tombstone was cracked. Seeing this, Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes shrunk, and his fists under his sleeves clenched tightly. Just as he was about to get angry, he heard Tang you snort, "don''t underestimate the people around you. Just now, as long as I want to, it''s easy to kill you. Don''t think that if you take in Nan Ying, I''ll forget what you''ve done. I despise people like you." With that, just turned around and walked two steps, suddenly feel a stuffy chest, green embroidery see her face has changed, quickly forward, Tang youyou tightly grasp the chest of the skirt, tough don''t want to fall in front of the Mocheng king, step again, in the green embroidery''s help slowly leave. Mo Cheng Jun looked at the broken tombstone and saw the fragments. For a long time, South shadow mouth carefully asked: "master, are you ok?" "It''s a pity that such a proud spirit is similar..." With a sigh, Mo Cheng Jun looked back at the South shadow, "let''s go, and find someone to repair the tombstone." "Yes, I know how to do it." In the woods, Tang youyou covers green embroidery''s mouth until they leave her. Green embroidery is like a fish that has been put into the water again after being exposed to the sun. He breathes and doesn''t care to say anything. Tang youyou looks at the direction of their departure and meditates quietly. Her purple eyes are cold. She doesn''t understand why the king of Mo Cheng cares so much about the tombstone. At the moment when she breaks the tombstone, his eyes are like killing her. "Girl, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill the maid?"Hearing the speech, Tang youyou''s mind is astringent. He turns to green embroidery and says, "who makes you always like to shout? Next time if you yell again, I''ll poison you and make you dumb, so you can''t yell any more." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 89 In the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the Xinzheng hall is deep in the night, with Bright Candles and silence. For several days, the emperor stayed late, and even refused to leave after three o''clock tonight. "Your Majesty, it''s late at night, or will these memorials be read tomorrow?" The dozing father-in-law stood aside and carefully reminded him that he had never been in the habit of reciting late at night before, but I don''t know why he stayed until now. Emperor Zun closed the memorial in his hand and said in a low voice, "take them all down and guard them outside. They are so noisy." "But your majesty..." My father-in-law looked at the people on one side, but they were almost out of breath. Where would the noise come from? The emperor''s face was rigorous, and all the black silk was tied by a golden crown. His dark red embroidered silk robe was not conspicuous. He looked extremely cold and dignified. His long eyes turned and stopped his father-in-law''s words, "go, I don''t want you to remember. Don''t let anyone in." Smell speech, father-in-law also dare not in much advise, body a low, respectful way: "yes." He waved his hand and took all the palace people away. For a moment, however, the hall became more quiet. However, when the people in the hall left, zunhuang did not go to get the memorial on the table, but turned to look at the screen. "Don''t you plan to come out yet?" Shrewd eyes are full of chilling evil, but after he said, there was no movement behind the screen. "Will I invite you out in person?" Then, with a plop, the horse''s screen could not help shaking. Zunhuang frowned. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a fat little hand stretching out from behind the screen. For several days, the emperor knew that there would be people hiding here every night in the palace. At first, he thought it was an assassin, but later, he refused to show up. Today, he could not help but send the palace people to see what the purpose of the people hiding here every night was. But he never thought that the people who came out would be The little hands on the ground were folded up at the moment when they were exposed. Emperor Zun was puzzled when he saw this. After a few minutes, the little hands showed their fingertips along the edge of the screen, and a pair of big black eyes came out from behind the screen bit by bit. Emperor Zun was surprised to see that the man hiding here was a child who was less than half a person tall. For so many days, since a child can hide here for so long without being found, there are countless Jingwei inside and outside the hall. How did she get in? "Who are you?" Zun Huang''s tone slowed down. Although he didn''t know where the child came from, he didn''t want to force a child coldly. Tang Yuming stood behind the screen and never walked out. She looked at zunhuang with half her head and asked, "how do you know I''m here?" The emperor was slightly stunned when he asked this question, and then his puzzled eyes gradually turned into a trace of interest. "You''ve been hiding in the hall of Gu for so many days. Shouldn''t you explain to Gu why you''re here first?" "Did you know I was here?" Seeing that she didn''t answer all the questions, Zun Huang''s frowning brow softened, and she couldn''t help smiling, "I really knew you were here long ago, but why are you here?" Tang Yuming looked at the emperor as if on guard and refused to step forward. "I''m here to find the emperor. Who are you? Why are you here every night? " Zun Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he could not help being interested in this little girl, "Oh? Looking for the emperor? Do you know him? " Tang Yuming pursed her small mouth and kept silent for a long time, then looked at zunhuang again, "who are you? Why don''t you answer me? " Smell speech, respect emperor can''t help but smile, "you are not the same also didn''t answer lonely words?" Black eyes dribbled around a few times, and then Tang Yuming looked into the situation in the hall and found that there was no one here, so he ventured out half of his body and looked at it carefully. "Are we the only two left here?" Tang Yuming asked curiously, because before she fell asleep, she clearly remembered that there were many people here, but why were they left after she woke up? "Don''t you just come out and have a look?" Looking at her cautious strength, Emperor Zun couldn''t help trying to lead her out. Maybe it was because he didn''t have many children, so he especially liked to see children, not to mention smart and smart children like her. Suddenly, with a grunt, Tang Yuming looked down at his stomach. Seeing this, Emperor zunhuang couldn''t help laughing. He took a plate of dim sum from the table and put it closer to her. "Come here." Looking at the dim sum on the table, Tang Yuming couldn''t help licking her mouth, but she had no intention of the past. After a while, she suddenly said, "you throw it." Smell speech, respect emperor can''t help but smile, "will dirty." "You can''t be on time." Seeing that she was so upright and powerful, Emperor zunhuang was disappointed and followed her. He picked up a piece of cake and threw it gently. Tang Yuming just caught it with his hands. Zunhuang thought she would eat it directly, but she pulled the silver hairpin from the bun on her head. She tried it without poison and then sent it to her mouth. It seemed that she was very hungry, so she digested the snack in three or two bites."Slow down, don''t choke." After tasting the sweetness, Tang Yuming seems to think that this person is not bad. She slightly enlarged her courage, walked out from behind the screen, looked around and asked, "where are all those people?" Looking at her beautiful little appearance, Emperor Zun couldn''t help looking at her. "They''ve all been sent out. No one will come in." Hearing the words, Tang Yuming nodded at ease, and then looked at the dim sum in front of the emperor again, "can I have another piece?" Zunhuang nodded with a smile and pushed the plate. "Can you come and eat by yourself?" Tang Yuming hesitated for a moment and approached carefully. When she saw that zunhuang just looked with a smile, she didn''t seem to do anything else. Then she stood at the table and dragged the plate of snacks in front of her. YinChai pulled it off again. She was wary of honoring the emperor and checked every piece of cake. Zunhuang has never seen such a child. She seems bold, but she is cautious everywhere. No wonder she has not been found here for many days. "Now can you tell me who you are?" Tang Yuming raised her eyes, looked at him and asked, "who are you? Why are you here every night? Isn''t this the place where the emperor stays? But why haven''t I ever seen him?" She even knew that this was the place where the emperor stayed. Emperor Zun raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that she had eaten most of the snacks on the plate for a while, he gave her the tea he hadn''t drunk, and then said, "how can you know that I''m not the emperor?" Tang Yuming took the tea bowl impolitely, but she didn''t escape the test. She took a sip of tea, and then looked at him. "Don''t the emperors wear dragon robes, but you don''t, and the emperors will call you ''I'', but what''s your name ''Gu''? And I heard those eunuchs call you your majesty, so you''re not the emperor." Smell speech, respect emperor eyebrow a wring, "you are from Liao?" See his tone has changed, Tang Yuming small face a coagulation, guard like back a few steps, "you want to catch me? I''m not a bad person. I''m just looking for my grandfather. " "Grandfather? Since you are from Liao, why did you come to the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to find your grandfather? " Tang Yuming tilted his head and looked at zunhuang, "then I ask you, if my grandfather is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty and my grandmother is from Liao, where is my father from?" "Of course, it belongs to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." "Let me ask you again, if my father was from the Eastern Jin Dynasty and my mother was from Liao, where am I from?" "The Eastern Jin Dynasty, of course." Smell speech, Tang Yuming small face a joy, again came forward to grab the dim sum in the plate, "since you say I am from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, then you can''t catch me." Looking at her pride, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that the child''s family is too complicated. The two countries have been involved since the last two generations. Now when she comes here, she goes to the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to find her grandfather. "Little fellow, did you enter the palace alone?" Tang Yuming nodded and continued to eat snacks, "well, originally with my brother, but my brother had other things to do, so he didn''t come in with me." This reply is happy, but also let respect emperor can''t help but frown, "then how do you come in?" "Just come in like that. The guards in your palace are useless at all. They can''t see me even if I walk under their eyes." This big talk is really like that, but it''s a fact that she''s standing here now. If someone in the palace didn''t take care of her, then this little girl might really have something extraordinary. "You said you came to find your grandfather. Why do you hide here every day? Do you not know where your grandfather is?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming put down the dim sum in the hand, a little bit lost, "know but know, but he doesn''t know me, so I can only wait." "Wait?" Suddenly, the father-in-law outside pushed the door and walked in. Tang Yuming was surprised and quickly hid under the emperor''s desk. Seeing this, the emperor frowned and said, "didn''t I tell you that no one was allowed to come in? Don''t you understand the lonely words?" Seeing that the emperor was about to be annoyed, the father-in-law rushed in and said, "tell your majesty, it''s the eldest princess who asked to see you outside the hall." Smell speech, respect Huang Mei to wring, "Yan Jin? What is she doing here so late? " "My Lord, it seems that it''s about King Rong being robbed." Zun Huang''s displeasure slowed down. He looked down at the little guy hiding at his feet. He thought that if Yan Jin really came in at this time, I''m afraid she couldn''t leave for a while. He didn''t know how long she could stay here. "It''s very late. Let her go back today. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Yes, I''ll go back to the princess." After that, the father-in-law retreated slowly. Looking at the door of the main hall closed again, the emperor reached out and patted the little body at his feet. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the little man suddenly ran up. "You want to kill King Rong? Why? He is a good man. Why do you want to kill him? He has already run away. Why do you want to find people to arrest him everywhere? If he really dies, I guarantee you will regret it in the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty. "After Tang Yuming was angry, she didn''t even give the emperor the chance to explain. She watched the little figure flash out from the front door. She was surprised, but she saw her father-in-law walk in again with a look of amazement. "Is your majesty OK? What was that just now?" Smell speech, respect emperor eyebrow heart ruthlessly a Cu, now he is to know that the little wench why say she pass under the eye of bodyguard, nobody found her, with her is this kind of way. However, it''s incredible that this little child can have such lightness skill. "Nothing. It''s just a gust of wind. Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s drive back to the palace." For several days, the emperor prepared food every day in Xinzheng hall, but he never saw the little guy in purple again. On this day, it was late at night when he returned to his bedroom. After so many days, he did not know whether the child was out of the palace or exiled. As long as he thought of her pride, the emperor felt a little funny. With a sigh, Zun Huang turned around and was about to go to bed. Suddenly, he found a brocade box beside his pillow, which he had collected for a long time. This brocade box was put by himself. It should be put in the shelf, but why is it here now? When he opened the box, his eyes suddenly shrank. He trembled and reached for the ring in the box. Looking at the purple inlaid glass ring, he couldn''t believe it. The ring in this box should be his male ring, and this ring has already left him for more than 20 years. Why does it appear here today, and where is his ring? There was no one to describe the waves in his heart. He sat quietly in front of the ring for a whole night. The whole night, he recalled all kinds of things that he had been in the state of Liao more than 20 years ago. He heard the news of the death of the queen of Liao state. In those days, he was also depressed. Although he did not get along with her for a long time, no one could replace her in his heart. Her joys and sorrows were printed in his heart. Even after so many years, he did not forget to remember her every smile. In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the emperor returned to Xinzheng hall, only to find that there were a few pieces of snacks on the table. He glanced at the screen without any trace, and then turned away all the people waiting on the side. "Come out, I know you''re here." For a long time, there was no movement behind the screen. Zunhuang stood in front of the screen and sighed, "I know you are from Liao Kingdom, and I know that you have been hiding these days because I want to kill King Rong. But if I tell you that the people in Tianlao are not king Rong, will you still hide from me?" Words fall for a moment, there seems to be a little sound behind the screen, the emperor looked at it for a moment, from time to time, a small head slowly came out from behind the screen. Tang Yuming looked up at zunhuang and asked, "is that true? You really didn''t want to kill him? " Zunhuang nodded gently. Although he didn''t know why the child would protect Rongwang, he really didn''t want to kill him. Although he was the prince of Liao, he also sent troops to attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but zunhuang didn''t forget that he was her son. Seeing that Tang Yuming seemed to put down his hostility, zunhuang could not help laughing, "where have you been these days / are you hungry?" Tang youyou curled his lips and complained: "it''s strange that you are in the palace. After several days, I found that the best place for you to guard is the dining room. Fortunately, my mother gave me a clever life, otherwise I would have starved to death." Hearing this, Emperor Zun could not help laughing. He bent down and rubbed her head. "It''s really smart enough. It''s hard to find food in the dining room. He even knew to run back." When it comes to food, Tang Yuming licked his mouth and said, "can you stop preparing this pear cake next time? I prefer coconut and hibiscus snow." Emperor Zun''s brow tip picked up and said with a faint smile: "you are picky. You know these two things are the most difficult to make. Even if you want to eat them alone, you have to wait for a day to get them." Tang Yuming tilted his head and said impolitely, "now tell them you want to eat, so I can have it when I come tomorrow." "Are you going again?" Tang Yuming nodded, "well, I have to find my grandfather!" "Who is your grandfather? Maybe I can help you find him." Tang Yuming shook his head, "no, I''d better find it myself. He''s easy to recognize. As long as I see him, I can recognize it at a glance." It''s easy to recognize that she''s still looking for so many days. Zunhuang can''t help but doubt it. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly banged. He didn''t know what was falling from Tang Yuming. Looking at the falling object, zunhuang''s eyes tightened. He strode forward and picked it up before Tang Yuming picked it up. He looked at Tang Yuming in amazement, and his tone turned cold. "How did you get this thing?" Tang Yuming reaches for it, but he hides it for a while. Seeing this, Tang Yuming''s face is awe inspiring and says in a loud voice: "give it back to me, it''s mine." Emperor Zun grabs Tang Yuming''s outstretched hand. He looks at the ring in his hand and frowns, "what''s yours? It''s clearly you who stole it. "Tang Yuming shook his hand and yelled: "you''re bullshit. I didn''t steal it. It''s mine. You give it back to me." Hearing this high cry, people outside suddenly break in. Tang Yuming is scared and wants to hide, but he has been found. "Your Majesty, this child is..." Looking at the intruders, the emperor looked awe inspiring and said, "who let you in? Get out of here Smell speech, see that break into the father-in-law all body a tremble, turn to quickly walk out, before leaving, he did not forget to doubt to see Tang Yuming one eye. As Tang Yuming watched the father-in-law leave, she was relieved and didn''t forget the ring snatched by Zun Huang. She reached for it, but Zun Huang grabbed it by the wrist. "Tell Gu, who are you?" Tang Yuming stares at him, clenches her teeth and refuses to say a word to him. "Who is your father? Who is the grandfather you are looking for after so many days? " Wen Yan, Tang Yuming still doesn''t speak. At the moment, she has a chance to fight. But the people outside the door have already seen her. There must be an ambush now. She is safe here for the time being, but if she goes out, no one knows how they will deal with her. Although she clenched her teeth and refused to speak, the emperor had a small idea about it. His ring is in her hand. That is to say, she replaced the ring in his hand. Since she is from Liao, she must have met the queen of Liao. She keeps saying that she wants to find her grandfather, but she refuses to say who her grandfather is. Considering the family history she analyzed with him, his grandmother was from Liao and his grandfather was from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With this ring, he now seems to understand why she cares so much about the life and death of Rong Wang. If that person is her father and she comes to the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to find her grandfather, then this person may be Looking at the proud face, Zun Huang felt a pain in his heart. He took her hand and gradually became gentle. He squatted in front of Tang Yuming and looked at her carefully. "You hide here every day to wait for your grandfather, right? You know who he is, but you can''t go around looking for him, because he is the monarch here, because he doesn''t know your existence, and you''re not completely sure, so you sneak into his bedroom and exchange the things that originally belonged to him. You want him to know that you are here, and you want him to know that his grandson is looking for him, right? " Tang Yuming looks at zunhuang in horror. She doesn''t think she will be exposed before she finds her grandfather. She shakes her head and retreats. "Who are you? Why do you know I changed his things?" Hearing this, Emperor Zun''s eyes turned red, but he burst into tears and a smile. He took out the ring he was carrying and spread out the two rings that seemed to be the same in his hands. Seeing this, Tang Yuming suddenly stepped forward and blinked in horror. Then he raised his eyes again and looked at emperor Zun carefully. "Who are you?" Looking at her tender face, Emperor Zun had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He put the two rings in her little palm and said, "don''t you secretly put this ring in the lonely bedroom to let me know your existence after seeing it? You are so smart. Since you can think of such a way, now your heart must know me Who is it, isn''t it? " Looking at the ring in his hand, Tang Yuming was stunned for a long time, and then murmured to himself, "you are your majesty. Is your Majesty the emperor? But why don''t you wear a dragon robe? Isn''t that a better way to recognize it? " The emperor could not help laughing bitterly when he heard that he was not wearing a dragon robe. If he had defended at that time, maybe the child would not suffer more in these days. The thought that she had been hiding in the hall for some time, even sleeping on the cold ground, made her feel unbearable. "Good boy, I''ve made you suffer." Tang Yuming raised her eyes and looked at zunhuang for a long time. Then she cried out, "Grandpa, I''m so hungry!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Zun was stunned for a moment. He quickly picked Tang Yuming up. He couldn''t pacify him, but he called out: "come and prepare the meal!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 90 Zun Huang suddenly has a granddaughter of unknown origin, which is a shock to everyone. For several days, Zun Huang has taken the child with him, no matter in the upper or lower court. His purpose is very simple, which is to let everyone know and get familiar with the child quickly. In the court hall, the eldest princess Yan Jinxin is suspicious. Most of her father''s children die young. Apart from her, the only surviving children are Yan Su, the third princess, and Yan Xiao, the seventh prince. Now suddenly a child comes to say that she is the little princess. Doesn''t that mean that there are other princesses besides the three of them? "Father, the child is unidentified. How can you make her public like this? If you are cheated by her..." "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. The child''s identity is clear in his heart. Although her arrival is unbelievable, she is the descendant of our Yan family. As an aunt, you should have the appearance of an aunt. You can''t be so careless in front of the child." Tang Yuming sat on the huge dragon chair, and accepted the worship of the courtiers with her grandfather. The feeling of overlooking everything made her excited. Tang Yuming doesn''t fail to understand Yan Jin''s words, but with her grandfather''s support, let them say what they like to say. She is really tired these days. After a few days, she will relax and think about how to deal with those who say she has no clear history. A few days later "Your Majesty, no, Princess Ming is gone." In the main hall, Emperor Zun was discussing business with several important officials when his father-in-law, who was sent by Emperor Zun to take care of Tang Yuming''s daily life, suddenly burst in. Smell speech, respect Huang Dun to startle to rise, "what?" After a few days, all the ministers knew how much respect the emperor had for the child. Now they suddenly heard that the child had disappeared. They looked at each other and felt uneasy. "I''ll be damned. In the morning, Princess Ming got up and yelled for Hibiscus snow. I didn''t dare to delay, so I stared at the people in the imperial dining room. When I went back to Xiaoyang hall, Princess Ming was gone. I sent people to all the palaces to look for her, but no one had seen her." Since emperor zunhuang made the child public, many pairs of eyes in the court were staring at her. Now she disappeared for no reason. Emperor zunhuang was really worried that something would happen to her. "Still don''t give Gu Jia to send a hand to look for, if that kid has what accident, Gu wants you this head." Two days later, the people who were looking for Tang Yuming had already found him outside the palace, but he had never found anything. The emperor was so worried that he didn''t even want to go to court. "Your Majesty, in the last two days, there have been many accidents in the courtiers'' homes, which indicates an ominous omen. Mr. Zhang''s family was poisoned and nearly suffered the disaster of extermination. Mr. Li''s chariots and horses collapsed on the way to the court. He was seriously injured and has been unconscious. There was a fire in Mr. Zhao''s house, leaving no debris. Fortunately, no one was injured. As for Mr. Chen..." Listening to these things one by one, Zun Huang had no intention. He looked up coldly and said, "since so many ministers in the court have something to do with their families today, they will leave earlier today." "Your Majesty, I mean..." Before he had finished speaking, Zun Huang left. Seeing this, Wen Cheng shook his head and sighed. "Prime Minister Wen, you know that your majesty is in a bad mood, but you have to say these things to disturb his mind. Your Majesty''s mind is all on Princess Ming, but you allege that she is unknown. Aren''t you afraid to provoke your majesty and let you go home early?" The reason why the people on one side didn''t speak for Prime Minister Wen was that all the people who once opposed Princess Ming in the court hall recently had an accident at home. Although I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, at this juncture, he even dared to say that Princess Ming was wrong in front of the emperor. In addition to admiration, people really don''t know how to praise his fearless behavior. On the way back to the mansion, Prime Minister Wen was surrounded and suppressed by a group of minions. He was dragged into the lane. It was a terrible beating. It must have been ten days and a half months before he got out of bed. In the distant teahouse, two small figures quietly appreciate all this. Tang Yuming sips his tea, and his mouth is very proud. "Well, are you satisfied now?" Hearing this, Tang Yuming looked back at Tang Sirui and nodded, "well, I''m satisfied. These people have no cover. They dare to suspect that Miss Ben is a liar. If I don''t let them know the power of my liar, how can I live up to their wasted words?" "These people are really hateful. It''s not bad to teach them a lesson. You''ve been out for so many days, and the emperor''s grandfather has sent people everywhere to look for you. If you get rid of your hatred, you can go back." Smell speech, Tang Yuming small body toward the table, asked: "then you, you also go back with me, the emperor grandfather has not seen you, don''t you want to see him?" Tang Sirui''s eyes were low and he didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Tang Yuming said, "I know you''re tracking down dad''s news, but you haven''t found it for so long. Why don''t you go to the emperor''s grandfather and ask him to help us find it together? I think he must also want to find dad quickly." Tang Sirui was silent for a long time. Of course, he also wanted to see his own grandfather, but he was worried that if he followed him into the palace, it would be very difficult for him to come out again. Tang Yuming had only been in the palace for a few days, and when he came out, he would make a world shaking. If it was the two of them who disappeared, would their good grandfather have to turn over the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty?Seeing that Tang Sirui didn''t speak, Tang Yuming said, "come back with me. If you don''t go back with me, I won''t go back either. I want to go back with you." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui looked at her one eye, hesitated for a long time, then gently nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Your Majesty, Princess Ming is back." Hearing this, the emperor put down his memorial and got up. He didn''t wait for the shouting father-in-law to enter, and then he left the hall. Xiaoyang hall the villain who hasn''t seen for a few days is standing quietly in the hall with his back to the door. Seeing this, the emperor is eager to step forward, pull over the little body and look at her. Seeing that she is safe, he turns his worries into a sigh. "You child, where have you been these days? Do you know that Gu is worried about you?" Looking at the cold little guy standing there without saying a word, the emperor could not help frowning, "what''s the matter, why don''t you speak? Are you hungry or tired, or are you bullied?" Seeing that she still did not speak, Emperor Zun sighed again and touched her head tenderly. "Look, how can you make yourself like a boy?" "Grandfather A clear high, but it sounded from behind. Zunhuang looked back in surprise. When he saw Tang Yuming standing in front of the door with a large plate of snacks in his hand, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the child in front of him again, "you You... " Tang Yuming leg a step, while walking casually introduced: "grandfather, he is my brother." as like as two peas, she was told that she had an elder brother, but he could not have imagined that her brother was such a big brother and she looked exactly the same as her brother. "Grandfather, I''m Tang Sirui, ming''er''s twin brother." Tang Sirui spoke faintly. Although his voice was immature, it was obviously not as girly as Tang Yuming. Zunhuang looked at the child in front of him and said: "good, good, you look like this." Tang Yuming put down her snack. Later when she came to the emperor, she put her little face in front of him and said with a smile, "because we were born together, we look like each other. Can the emperor''s grandfather also let her brother stay here?" Wen Yan, Zun Huang didn''t even want to speak directly, "of course, I want to stay. This will make people prepare for the bedroom." raise a Babel of criticism of the hall as like as two peas. The next day, the people were boiling again. This is a child who has been stirring up the hall. Now there is another one. It is the same. The royal family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty has always been very thin, but now there are more than one twin. In the main hall, the two children listen to all the words quietly without fear and disturbance. This kind of attitude won the favor of the emperor, but also the envy of the eldest princess Yan Jin. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there was only one prince, Yan Xiao. Although the emperor loved him, he didn''t pay much attention to the throne. Although Yan Jin was a royal daughter, she was not inferior to other men. The ministers of the central court supported her. Even she was sure to win the crown Prince''s position, but now two children suddenly appeared, although she didn''t know their father But looking at the upbringing of these two children, she could also think that their father was definitely not an ordinary person. Yan Jin''s eyes are full of hostility, Tang Sirui coldly to her eyes, the hostility of the fundus does not reveal the slightest, but it makes people feel cold. During this time, he did not go into the palace with Tang Yuming, just to find out Gong Ming''s whereabouts. The day before the execution, Tang Sirui found out that the person in prison was not his father. He inquired about it and found out that zunhuang had known about it, but the eldest princess secretly investigated his father''s whereabouts behind her back. He followed all the way, waiting for the opportunity to disturb. Although he also wanted to know where Gong Ming was, he knew better that he would never let her find him first. Linlangge the herbal soup spring in the mountain has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. There is a huge medicinal stone in the soup spring, which is made of pure nature and has a marvelous effect. Although it can''t be taken, it is endlessly effective in the soup spring. Tang youyou once suffered a heavy injury, and the congestion in her body was hard to slow down. Every ten days, she would come here to soak in the soup spring. "Girl, you go in. The maid is here to guard for you." Tang youyou took off his mink Velvet Cloak and handed it to green embroidery. Then he asked faintly, "there should be no one in it!" "I don''t think so. Mr. Su has told the people in the pavilion that you want to use Tangquan today. No one should be so bold and stay here." Tang you nodded, Su Zichen work or more reliable, think he will not forget today is her bubble day. Walking into the green forest, the water mist lingers. The weather is cool, but I don''t feel a trace of cold around the Tangquan. Taking off the thin brocade on my body, the scars are like ghosts floating on Tang youyou''s snow like skin. I step on the surface of the water and start waves. Half of his body sank into the water, but suddenly he found that the water surface trembled after the medicine stone. Tang youyou suddenly stopped and looked at the silver mask sticking out from behind the medicine stone. In a surprise, Tang youyou suddenly threw the whole person into the water.Seeing this, Mo Cheng Jun was stunned. He didn''t deny that he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, but what he saw more clearly was the scars on her body. A woman has so many serious scars on her body. He always thought that she was just weak, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Poof -" Tang youyou was so scared that she didn''t have any water, but she forgot that she didn''t know the nature of water at all. Before she was about to drown herself, she suddenly jumped out of the water, wiped the water on her face and coughed hard. Mo Cheng Jun drew back his eyes and did not say a word. He did not expect to see her here, nor did he expect to see her naked. Now she was obviously panicked, and he was not so good. After breathing slowly, Tang Youyou, who pretended to be absent after staring at the medicine stone, roared: "how can you be here?" "Then why are you here?" "Nonsense, of course it''s a medicine bath, or I''ll come to see you?" Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun didn''t speak. Since she knew that she came here to take a medicine bath, he didn''t have to answer again. For a long time, there was no sound behind him, but because there was no sound, he knew that she had not left, "are you going out first or am I going out first?" Tang youyou submerged himself in the water, a little bit close to the big stone, not angry fierce way: "of course, you go out first, didn''t see me just come!" "I see it." "You..." With a cold voice, Mo Chengjun almost carries Tang youyou''s Qi. The inner Qi on his hand condenses and suddenly hits the surface of the water. With a strong impact, the surging spring suddenly attacks the people behind the big stone. Mo Chengjun''s internal power suddenly comes out and caresses the water, which calms Tang youyou''s inner Qi. He got up and wanted to go out, but Tang youyou suddenly said, "forget it, you''d better stay there. I don''t want to see you look like you''re wearing nothing. You''ll have needle eyes." Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun said nothing and sat back in the water again. For a long time, although two people did not speak, but no one has forgotten the existence of each other. The quiet water surface is full of waves. Mo Chengjun obviously feels that she is exercising martial arts. However, this Tangquan medicine has strong power. If it is improper to exercise martial arts, a little deviation will backfire. It''s not a joke to attack the heart with drugs. She dares to do so?! "It''s dangerous for you to do that." For a long time, there was no voice on the other side. Mo Cheng Jun suddenly got up. Tang you didn''t open his eyes and said coldly, "if you dare to come here, you will be more dangerous." Looking at the way she just put it, she knew that she couldn''t drink. She was still worried about whether she fainted or not. But when he heard this, he felt that he was thinking too much. Once again sit back in the water, Mocheng Jun can''t help but ask: "how do you get hurt?" "If you are a wise man, you should pretend you don''t see anything, instead of asking me where my injury comes from," Tang said coolly Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun can''t help laughing, "I never said I was smart." "I can see it''s stupid." Words fall, a weak sigh poured into Tang youyou''s ears, I do not know why, she seems to hear a trace of sadness and helplessness from his sigh, purple eyes light, she slightly turned to look at the medicine stone behind her, "why do you come here? Are you just here to have a bath "Well." Mo Cheng Jun light a, but cause a light hiss of Tang you, "is to take a bath or to peep?" "It seems that I came first." Tang you chokes. It seems that someone who peeps will strip himself first and get into the water, and then wait for the peeping person to come in? However, although she denied the idea in her heart, she still insisted: "everyone in the cabinet knows that I will come every ten days. Don''t tell me you don''t know." "I really don''t know." Mo Cheng Jun light a, very calm. Smell speech, Tang you is annoyed, raise a voice to roar, "even if you don''t know, Su Zichen also certainly has to remind you today!" "I didn''t go to Zhengge today. I didn''t see my son su." "You..." How to say is he reasonable, Tang youyou also lazy to talk to him, she suddenly got up, loudly reminded, "don''t peek, or I''ll dig your eyes." Stepping on the water, Tang youyou didn''t have time to wipe his body. He picked up the brocade clothes on the ground and wrapped himself up. He turned around and wanted to go. Suddenly, he stopped again Hearing this, Mr. Mocheng turned around and looked at the people on the bank. His eyes suddenly shrank. Yaoye''s face is rigorous. Looking at the Mo Cheng Jun who turned around, Tang youyou clenched his teeth to remind him: "if you dare to mention today''s matter to anyone, I''ll pull out your tongue, so that you can''t speak any more in your life." Hearing her threat, Mo Cheng Jun had no words. He watched the delicate man leave angrily. He couldn''t help reaching out and pressing his hand to his chest. The invisible pain was even more painful than his wound. He closed his eyes and thought about it quietly. He didn''t want to forget this feeling. He would rather hurt himself for a lifetime.¡­¡­ "Green embroidery girl." In the yard, green embroidery is decocting medicine. She hears the sound and turns back, but she doesn''t know when Nan Ying is standing behind her. She gets up and looks at him and doubts: "Nan guard, how are you here?" "Nothing. I want to see you when I have nothing to do." The green embroidery is a little strange. He has nothing to do in his spare time to see what she does. She''s good. She''s not sick or injured. Can she run away. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously, then continued to sit back on her stool and fan the stove in front of her. "Nanguard''s words are very touching. I''m not familiar with the place in this pavilion. I only know you except the girl and Mr. Su. It''s not a waste for us to know if you can think of me when you have nothing to do." Words fall, the South shadow is silent for a while, for this, green embroider eyes a drop, to the purpose of his this time more suspect. Nanying, standing behind her, suddenly feels that she is also very pitiful. Her young lady died. Now she is a servant here alone. How many other people can bear this wandering day? "Green embroider girl, is this medicine for the saint?" "Well, yes." "How did the virgin get hurt and why did she get so hurt?" Smell speech, green embroider slowly turned head to see South shadow one eye, strange way: "is who say the girl is injured with you?" South shadow a Leng, embarrassed smile for a while, "this, isn''t Saint daughter injured?"? Look at her Qi deficiency and weak pulse. It''s usually the appearance of serious injury! " This words say with he more understand of, green embroider draw back the vision, can''t help of curl the lips, "the girl is just a little weak, in addition, she really once had hurt, but she hurt of is not serious, listen to Su childe say, the girl''s illness already good most of, because at that time save you and hurt some mind, this just make her old disease attack." How could this be different from what he heard? Mo Cheng Jun said that she had been seriously injured. Who said it was true? "Then, according to you, the saint has not been seriously injured?" "No, I don''t know." Just now I''m so sure. Now it''s not very clear. Which sentence is true? When Nanying comes to her, she finds a stool and makes it. Seeing this, Green Embroidered eyebrows pick, she can''t help feeling that he seems to have a long talk. "How are the saints treating you?" Asked Nan Ying. "Very good." "But the saint seems to have a bad temper." Smell speech, green embroider raised Mou to see him one eye, "the girl isn''t to everyone is like that." Nanying nodded suspiciously and reluctantly agreed with her, "has the little master got any news recently?" "Not yet." "Green embroidery girl, have you ever thought about what to do in the future? How can we say that this pavilion is just a place to stay? If the Lord and the little masters recognize each other in the future, will you come back to the palace with us? " Nanying said so much, this is the only thing he wants to ask. Green embroidery hands gently shake the fan slowly stopped, for a long time, a sigh, she looked up at the South shadow, said: "do you really think that palace can go back? When King Rong had an accident, the emperor not only did not send troops to rescue him, but also did not send an emissary to talk about peace. Although I don''t understand why the emperor would ignore King Rong''s life and death, even I, an outsider, would be estranged from this. Don''t you think King Rong would not? " Smell speech, South shadow is silent, he didn''t think of this problem, he also didn''t think of green embroidery will think so much. "In fact, you should know that. Otherwise, how can you stay here? The girl said that you were seriously injured, but I don''t think you were injured. If you firmly believe that King Rong will not care, now you have already gone to the capital to return to the palace. You stay here because you don''t know where the Lord is going, and you know that the Lord will not return to the palace "It''s the government house." Inside, Tang youyou stood quietly in front of the door for a long time, listening to the words of green embroidery, her heart is full of bitterness. Gong Ming''s whereabouts are unknown now, and he doesn''t know his life experience. At present, Liao state can''t go back, and Eastern Jin Dynasty can''t go. He''s bumping around and wandering everywhere. When he learns of her death, he must be full of sadness in his heart, hoping that he can be strong for the sake of two children. She believes that one day they will see each other again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 91 Empress Chengxi has no son in her life. She places all her hopes on the eldest princess Yan Jin. Although Yan Jin was not born to her, her mother died two years after she gave birth to her. Yan Jin was brought up by her. In addition, Yan Jin does not live up to her expectations. She is the best among the only three sons and daughters of the emperor. She places all her hopes on her, but now she suddenly comes out The two children who came out of the house really made her have to guard against them. Since these days, Emperor Zun has shown great love for the two children. Although emperor Zun has not explained why there are two more grandchildren for no reason, empress Chengxi knows that there is another person in emperor Zun''s heart all these years. Maybe it is this person that makes the two children appear today! Zunhuang likes children, which she always knows, but she is not good. Although most of the children in the harem die after birth, she is the only one who has never been pregnant with a child. Looking at the two clear little people around zunhuang all day, it''s not hard for her to think that if the father of the two children appears, Yan Jin''s status will be lost. Xiaoyang hall empress Chengxi sat in the hall and looked at the two children for a long time, then suddenly laughed, "come on, let the palace have a good look at you." Smell speech, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui peep at each other. It''s the first time that someone has come here to see them since they have been in the palace for so long. Their mother often says that those who come are not good, those who are good don''t come, and those who don''t have anything to do with you are good people. If they come to you on their own initiative, you have to see clearly what the purpose of most of them is. Their mother also said that in addition to intrigue, people in the palace seldom have human feelings. Even if she is smiling, she may stab you in the back. However, for the two of them, they only recognize one principle, that is, you respect me and I pay you back. So far, they haven''t met anyone who can take them! Tang Yuming with a pair of sweet smile, very clever approach, "empress Wan''an." Although Tang Sirui didn''t have many smiles on his face, and he didn''t say hello as sweetly as Tang Yuming, empress Chengxi didn''t say anything about it. looked at two as like as two peas in front of her face. "I''m sure you are two little people," said queen Chengxi. "No wonder your majesty will love you two." "The queen is flattered." "Ha ha, look at this sweet mouth. It must be wonderful to grow up." Empress Chengxi reaches out to touch Tang Yuming''s little face. Tang Sirui always stares at her every move with a little precaution. Looking at the clothes of the two children, empress Chengxi shook her head. "On this cold day, didn''t your majesty ask someone to prepare a velvet robe for you? If the two children are so small, how can they be frozen?" At this time, the maid in waiting suddenly said, "empress, you sent someone to make two clothes for the young master of the country''s uncle''s family. Someone from the clothing department just sent them this morning. Yihui''er saw that the young master is about the same size as Rui Shizi, and the winter clothes of this child are not male or female. Either Huier would go back and get the clothes for Rui Shizi and Princess Ming Have a try? " Wen Yan, empress Chengxi nodded gently, "it''s OK. Anyway, the children of my brother''s family don''t lack clothes. I''ll make them for him another day." But after a while, hui''er came back from the outside with a wooden pallet. There were two blue robes on the wooden pallet. "Ruishizi, Princess Ming, go in and have a try!" Looking at Huier''s robe, Tang Sirui didn''t reach for it. Tang Yuming smiles and looks at empress Chengxi, "thank you, empress." The little man took over the big wooden plate, but the look on Tang Sirui''s face was even more condensed than before. As soon as they enter the room and close the door, Tang Yuming''s smile suddenly subsides, and suddenly falls the robe to the ground. "She wanted to kill us." Tang Sirui''s voice was low and resentful, and his cold eyes were full of cold traces. Tang Yuming put the wooden plate on the ground and pulled it gently. "What my mother said is true. Those who smile are not good people." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui subconsciously looked at her one eye, see this, Tang Yu Ming small mouth a crossbow, horizontal way: "see what, I also didn''t say I was a good person." Tang Si Rui slowly draws back the line of sight, coolly says: "see." Tang Yuming turned his eyes, squatted down, picked up the robe on the ground and smelled it, "Tu Mu Zhi, it''s really poisonous. I want to hurt you. I''ll see how I deal with you." For a long time, Tang Yuming came out of the house wearing one by one. Seeing this, empress Chengxi asked strangely, "Why are you the only one who wears it?" Tang Yuming hands clothes to Chengxi queen in front of a pass, "this dress is small, brother can''t wear." Seeing this, empress Chengxi quickly hides. Huier takes the clothes by holding the corner of her clothes and puts them on the wooden plate held by the girl behind her. The place where her fingers touch the clothes is a little stingy. She looks at Tang Yuming strangely and doesn''t know why she is OK. In addition to panic, the strong fragrance was not noticed. The smile on empress Chengxi''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t touch Tang Yuming again. She just said with a faint smile, "it''s small. It''s OK. I''ll go back and ask someone to redo it, but your one is quite suitable."Tang Yuming stroked her clothes and said with a smile, "well, it''s suitable and warm. Thank you, empress." Tang Yuming''s smiling empress didn''t find it, because she never thought that a five-year-old child would have the same mind as an adult. After they went out of the door, Tang Yuming turned around and sat down on the wide chair behind him. With her little feet up, she said happily, "you said I didn''t offend them. How can they think so hard and have to run to death?" Tang Si Rui took a look at her, but ignored her unimportant words, "take it off quickly, this poisonous thing is better not to wear." Tang Yuming shakes her legs and touches her robe. "I''m not afraid. If she likes to see me wear it, I''ll wear it for her funeral." On the way back to the palace, Huier follows empress Chengxi. The hand that has just taken the clothes is more and more painful. However, a moment later, the whole palm begins to turn black. Huier screams, and empress Chengxi can''t help turning back. Looking at hui''er''s black palm, empress Chengxi immediately panicked and retreated, "what''s the matter, haven''t you already applied medicine on your hand?" "Queen, help me, help me!" Hui''er reaches out her hands in panic. The pain has made her unbearable. But looking at her black palm, how dare empress Chengxi touch her. "You guys, help her back quickly." Smell speech, a few palace maids fear to come forward, help Hui son quickly go back, for fear of being seen her like this, Chengxi empress step a hurry, suddenly some dizziness, she steadied her feet, only after anxious normal phenomenon. After returning to the bedchamber, it took only half a day for Huier to poison her whole body, and all the people who helped Huier also had Huier''s phenomenon. A little bit of poisonous hair started from her hands, and the phenomenon of empress Chengxi''s dizziness became more and more obvious. Dr. Fan, who had helped empress Xi prepare to paint wood branches, came in a hurry when he heard the news. However, when he arrived, Huier was dead, and the two maids who were also deeply poisoned, Dr. Fan also said that there was no cure. Empress Chengxi was not seriously poisoned, but she was slightly intoxicated by the smell. But the poison was not touched by doctor fan, so he had no way to detoxify it. "Why? I haven''t touched that dress at all. Why is it that even I am poisoned? " Empress Chengxi is sitting by the bed weakly. She really doesn''t understand what''s going on, but it''s only one morning when the people in her palace are dead and dizzy. But until now, she hasn''t heard of the child''s accident. "How dare you ask the empress, who else have you ever given this dress to? I''ve tested the poison on my clothes. Besides the wooden branches I gave you, there''s another kind of stronger poison. I''ve never seen this kind of poison before. I''m afraid I can''t find a way to detoxify it for a moment. " "What did you say? No way? The poison on the clothes is all in your hands. Now you tell me there''s no way? " Chengxi queen weak bottom drink, Rao she how all can''t think of, her own poison, the last harm to people will be her own. "Please calm down, madam. The poison on the clothes is not the wooden branch that the minister gave you. I still want to know whose hand the clothes passed. The poison is not simple. I''m afraid only the person who poisoned can detoxify you." Hearing this, empress Chengxi''s pale face was even more ugly. She couldn''t breathe. She said, "this dress has always been managed by Huier. Now she''s dead. Who knows whose hand it''s going through, but..." In the middle of the conversation, empress Chengxi paused. She turned her head and looked at Dr. Fan and asked, "you said that as long as the wooden branch touched a large amount of skin, it would make people lose consciousness and suffocate. How long does it take?" "If you touch it a little, it will poison your hair at least in one day and die in two days. But if you wear it on your body, you will die in two hours." Smell speech, pale corners of the mouth too late to recall, smell outside came a high cry "Your Majesty arrived - ruishizi arrived - Princess Ming arrived -" suddenly, the bloodless face of empress Chengxi suddenly became terrified. It has been at least three hours since they left the Xiaoyang hall. Doesn''t it mean that they will be poisoned and killed in two hours? Why does she come with your majesty at this time? Looking at Tang Yuming, the Queen''s eyes widened in amazement. She was still wearing the poison robe she sent. She had no sign of poisoning. Looking at the pale and colorless face of the empress, Tang Yuming''s mouth was hooked, and she laughed wickedly. Then, she suddenly ran in and rushed to empress Chengxi''s body, rubbing hard, "empress!" That tired crooked sound can be sweet to the human bone, but the queen who is held by her is stiff at the moment, scared even dare not move. Emperor Zun approaches with a smile. He is very happy to see that Tang Yuming is so close to the queen. He takes a look at Dr. Fan standing beside him. Then he finds that empress Chengxi''s face is not very good."Queen, what''s the matter? Listen to ming''er, you went to Xiaoyang hall to see them in the morning and gave them clothes. This little girl likes your clothes so much that she won''t even touch her. " Smell speech, the Queen''s face more pale, she slowly lowered her head, looking at Tang Yuming has never left her body, but from her eyes, she never see the original simple, that is full of evil eyes, as if to tell her that she knows everything she does, and she now bear everything, that is to blame her own. On one side, Dr. Fan looked at Tang Yuming in a poison robe, and his eyes were also incredible. Although the Tu Mu Zhi was not a poison that could poison people immediately, it was impossible for anyone to wear clothes soaked in Tu Mu Zhi and nothing happened. "The Queen''s face is not very good. What''s the matter? Is she ill?" Tang Yuming looks at Dr. Fan innocently, and then blinks his eyes to respect the emperor. He really pretends that he doesn''t know anything. "No, I''m fine. I''m just tired recently, so I asked Dr. Fan to come and have a look." In front of the emperor, how dare she say that she was poisoned? If asked by the emperor, even if she didn''t poison her hair, she would die. Tang Yuming blinked her big black eyes and looked around. Then she wondered, "eh? Why are all the maids and sisters gone in the morning? " Smell speech, respect emperor also can''t help but some strange, "yes, isn''t Hui son always all don''t leave your side of, today how didn''t see her?" Empress Chengxi secretly tightened her hand. Judging from the child''s performance after she came in, she must know what happened, but is it really possible? How did she do it for such a small child? "Huier Huier, she... " "Ming''er, I think we''d better not disturb the rest of the empress. Let''s come back a few days later when the empress is better." Tang Sirui''s words seem to relieve the Queen''s siege, but in fact, only Tang Yuming knows the meaning of his words. In a few days, he will come directly to see the corpse, which is much more interesting than looking at the living people. Tang Yuming turned back to zunhuang and deliberately kept a distance from him. She raised her head and said, "grandfather Huang, the empress is not feeling well. Let''s go back. Minger is hungry and wants to eat some snacks." Smell speech, respect emperor to smile to nod, "good, tea son wants to eat what, this lets them do." After that, Zun Huang looked at empress Chengxi and said, "empress, I''m happy to have a rest. I''ll see you later." Turning to leave, the smile on his face was slightly condensed in a moment. He took a look at the father-in-law beside him, and then left with the two children without saying anything. At night, Xinzheng hall "Your Majesty, the old slave sent someone to check. There is something wrong with the empress''s illness, and there are four or five maids missing in the empress''s palace in one day. No one knows where they are going." Smell speech, respect emperor''s facial expression tiny congeals, coldly way: "does anybody know empress to go to filial piety Yang Temple all did what?" "The old slave inquired, but there was nothing special. He asked someone to take two clothes for the little princess and the little prince, but the clothes were only worn by the little princess, but the little prince didn''t wear them." After a moment''s silence, Zun Huang seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said again, "go and take Princess Ming''s clothes for inspection. In addition, there is another one taken away by the queen. Gu always thinks that the child ming''er is a little strange today, and the queen seems even more abnormal." "Your Majesty is very kind. The little princess is naturally a little playful at her age, but I don''t expect to cause any big trouble. Even if there is one, it''s just a little mischief in the child''s family. Besides, the little prince is calm in nature. With him by the little princess''s side, they won''t make any big mistakes." Tang Yuming has more ghost ideas, but Tang Sirui is as steady as a overlord when he is young. The wind of the king is born. With him by the little girl''s side, he doesn''t worry about what the two children will do. "It''s right to say that, but I''m afraid they won''t harm others. On the contrary, some people want to harm them. Go ahead. I''m really worried about today''s isolated business, but remember not to disturb those two children." "Yes, I''ll take someone to look it up." The next day, Xiaoyang hall "where are your clothes, ming''er?" Early in the morning, Tang Sirui came to wake the lazy guy up, but he didn''t see yesterday''s poisonous clothes after a look. He came to the bedside and looked at Tang Yuming, who was still sleeping. Suddenly, he gave a cold drink. Tang Yuming lazily turned over, mumbled a small mouth, did not care, said: "was taken away." "What did you say?" Calm breathing was obviously the sound of falling asleep. Tang Sirui pulled her up in a hurry. "When is it, how can you still sleep?" Tang Yuming paralyzed body, eyes never opened, small mouth pursed Lao Gao, impatiently said: "you are tired ah, people went to bed late last night, you don''t disturb me." Finish saying, small body just about to fall down, but be dragged by Tang Si Rui again, "tell me first, who took your clothes?" "Mr. Wang." Words fall, suddenly, Tang Yuming once again fell back to her warm quilt.After hearing that, Tang Sirui couldn''t help thinking deeply. For a long time, Tang Yuming turned over, opened his sleepy eyes, looked at Tang Sirui, and said, "Duke Wang sneaked in last night to take away his clothes. At that time, I didn''t stop him because I wanted to see what he was for. After that, I followed him all the time. I didn''t come back until dawn." "And what on earth did he take the clothes for?" In the middle of the night, Tang Sirui sneaked in to take the clothes. He couldn''t figure out what he wanted. Tang Yuming yawned and said vaguely, "take it to the medical department." "Medical secretary? Does he doubt... " Tang Sirui frowned faintly. "I think it should be the emperor''s grandfather''s suspicion. Otherwise, how dare he break into here to get his clothes and then walk into the medical department?" "Now that you know it, why do you ask him to take it away?" Tang Yuming sat up with heavy eyes. "What should I do? Do you want me to fight with him? Besides, I think it''s not bad for the emperor to know about it." Seeing that she didn''t care so much, Tang Sirui said with a sharp voice: "you dare say that if it was found out that the clothes were poisonous, but you put them on for a whole day and they were safe. Don''t you think it will arouse other people''s suspicion?" Hearing this, Tang Yuming shook her head and asked, "what do you doubt? Why didn''t I get poisoned? It''s strange that I didn''t get poisoned. That''s my destiny. The emperor should be happy. As for the queen, even if she was found poisoned, who would blame me for this? It''s obvious that she brought the poisoned clothes to me, and she''s normal to suffer from it! " "If everyone thinks as simple as you say, I don''t have to worry about it. After wearing your clothes all day, the emperor''s grandfather didn''t say anything, but at night he asked someone to take your clothes away secretly. Since the emperor''s grandfather can doubt your clothes, he can doubt more. If you are so lax, you will have a big event sooner or later." Tang Yuming really didn''t know what he was worried about. She was so sleepy that she had to listen to his nagging, "don''t worry. Even if the emperor grandfather knows, I have a way to muddle through this matter. Don''t worry. I really need to go to bed. Go out quickly." With that, Tang Yuming no longer gives him any chance to speak. He pulls the curtain by the bed and isolates him directly. Seeing this, Tang Sirui could not help sighing again that the matter had come to an end. It was useless for him to grasp her. He might as well think about how to solve the matter. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 92 Xinzheng hall "Your Majesty, the old slave has gone to check according to your instructions. The clothes that the empress gave to the little princess were indeed contaminated with a kind of poison called Tu Mu Zhi. The old slave did not find another dress on the empress''s side. But this morning, someone fished out three bodies in the waste water pool of Xiliang hall. The old slave went to see. It was the empress''s side, and one of them was still alive She is the Queen''s most intimate daughter With a bang, the emperor clapped his hand on the table. "The queen is so brave. She has the courage to poison a child." Seeing that the emperor was angry, Duke Wang immediately calmed him down and said, "Your Majesty, please listen to me first. It''s not so simple. I went to the imperial doctor and found out that the cause of death of the three maids was poisoning. The poison they were poisoned with was not tu Mu Zhi, but a very rare poison. In addition, I heard from the imperial doctor that Tu Mu Zhi could not kill people immediately, but it was a very rare poison It''s the dress that has been soaked in a lot of wood sticks. If it''s put on for an hour or two, the wearer will never survive. But I remember that the little princess wore that dress all day yesterday. This morning, I went to see her secretly. She''s still very good and nothing happened. " Smell speech, respect emperor surprised frown, yesterday that little girl really all day long wear that velvet robe, if really like he said, that clothes with a lot of poison, why that child will be ok? Think of Tang Yuming always avoiding his touch yesterday, Emperor Zun''s heart can''t help but be tight. How clingy the child is on weekdays. Yesterday, he would say nothing to let him get close to him for a new dress. Is he afraid that he would be poisoned? Think of this, Zun Huang can''t help wring his eyebrows, even if she really knew in advance that the clothes were poisoned, then what kind of method did she use to avoid poisoning herself?! "Wang Xi, go to the Queen''s palace." The palace of heaven and earth Yan Jinyi came to the Queen''s palace early in the morning to say hello, but she saw the unconscious queen. With a twist of her eyebrows, she looked at the doctor fan and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my mother? Why did she suddenly fall into a coma? " Fan Tai Yi puzzled for a long time, then faltered and said: "Princess Huijin, empress, empress, she is poisoned." "What did you say?" Yan Jinyi grabbed the collar of doctor fan, and his ferocious look seemed to eat people. Fan Taiyi is so mentioned by her, immediately surprised, "Princess calm down, I have tried my best." Suddenly, Yan Jin threw the man in his hand to the ground, "try your best? Try your best, mother will still be in a coma? Your mother has been taking care of her all the time. Now she is poisoned for no reason, but you can only say, "do your best?" Doctor fan quickly got up and knelt down on the ground in panic. "The princess didn''t know that the poison in the Queen''s mother is not a common thing, but a very rare poison. My minister has been working on this poison all night, hoping to make an antidote as soon as possible." Yan Jin gathered his anger and looked at the queen on the bed, "well, why is the mother poisoned?" Fan Taiyi lowered his head and slowly raised it. "Chen guessed that the poison of empress should be inseparable from Princess Ming." Smell speech, Yan Jin a Leng, "do you say that way unknown child?" Fan Tai Yi nodded, and then told Yan Jin everything about yesterday. After hearing the whole story, Yan Jin couldn''t help frowning, "it''s ridiculous that a mother should want to poison a child." "Princess Jin, the empress is just trying to help you solve the obstacles around you. The two children are now in great favor. It''s not hard to imagine what kind of territory you will be in if their biological father comes back. The empress has made a lot of efforts. Don''t let them down!" "You..." When did her Yanjin fall to the need to poison her children to stabilize her position? Even if someone came to fight with her, she would never embarrass her two children. She gritted her teeth, and now it''s not the time to argue about this, "since you said that the mother took the poisoned clothes to the child, why is it that the poisoned person is the mother now? Didn''t you say you brought the poison in? Why can''t you solve it now? " "Princess Huijin, the poison on the clothes was indeed brought in by the minister, but the poison in the empress was not the same. The reason why the minister said that the poison was from Princess Ming is that the empress thought so before she fell asleep." Yan Jin is confused. Her mother poisons the child, but in the end, not only the child is OK, but her mother is poisoned. How can a little child, no matter how powerful she is, be immune to all kinds of poisons and harm others with her backhand? "Since you are so sure that the child is responsible for the poison, why don''t you go to her to find the antidote? Isn''t that faster? When will it take you to find out? I can''t wait for my mother. " "Of course, I know that it''s faster to find the antidote from Princess Ming than I developed it. But Princess Jin thinks that if it''s really the poison from Princess Ming, how can she easily hand over the antidote? If she denies it, I have no way at all. Besides, your majesty doesn''t know about it. If your majesty knows that the queen wants to frame the little prince and the little princess, it''s better I''m afraid your majesty won''t allow her to live on when she wakes up. "Although fan Taiyi''s words are reasonable, Yan Jin can''t be so calm, "leave this matter to me. I''ll go to find the child. If the poison is really given by them, then I''ll take the antidote back." When Yan Jin left, the empress came to the heaven and earth palace. When Dr. Fan saw the emperor, he felt that a wave had not been leveled and another wave had risen. He just got up and knelt down, "I have seen your majesty." Zun Huang glanced at him coldly. The doctor fan was here yesterday, but he is still here today. He went to the bed and suddenly opened the bed curtain. Looking at the Queen''s bloodless face, Zun Huang was annoyed. "What''s the matter?" Doctor fan trembled, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth. Seeing this, Emperor Zun looked at Wang Gonggong beside him and said, "go and find another doctor for me." "Yes." Seeing that Mr. Wang was about to leave, Dr. Fan bit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, the queen is poisoned." Hearing this, Wang Gonggong turned and looked at zunhuang. He seemed to be asking if he wanted to go to another doctor. Zunhuang twisted his eyebrows and looked at doctor fan. Wang Ximing said that it was the queen who gave the poisoned clothes to the little girl, but as a result, the little girl was not only OK, but the queen was poisoned, which was so strange. "When did it happen?" The emperor asked coldly. "Yesterday." But he didn''t expect zunhuang to leave without saying a word. Dr. Fan looked at zunhuang''s departure in dismay. He was puzzled, but more uneasy. Zunhuang''s face was hard to see. However, he didn''t ask the reason why the queen was poisoned. No one knew where he was going. Did he really ignore the Queen''s life? ¡­¡­ Xiaoyang hall Tang Sirui stands in front of the door in purple clothes and coldly looks at Yan Jin who comes uninvited. His cold eyes are full of hostility. Similarly, Yan Jin''s eyes are not kind when he looks at Tang Sirui. For these two kids who suddenly don''t know where to fight, Yan Jin always has doubts in his heart, and his cold eyes don''t belong to him at all. "Where''s your sister?" Tang Sirui looked at her coldly and asked, "what do you want to do with Minger?" "What can I do with her? You should know clearly in your heart. If you give me the antidote, I won''t care with you any more." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui disdains of low Mou son, the corner of the mouth if have no of curved once, "Ming son is sleeping, antidote I don''t have, want to look for my younger sister, passed me this pass first." Is this an admission that they did it? Yan Jin is a little surprised. She really can''t understand the kid''s idea. Most people try to hide what they have done. Why doesn''t he deny it? See Tang Sirui drooping eyes, a school of indifferent, Yan Jin can''t help but frown, "hand over the antidote, this matter as never happened, I won''t tell my father, and you won''t be punished." "Punishment?" Tang Si Rui murmured, then raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jin, "the empress poisoned our brother and sister with poison. If it wasn''t for us, we would be two bodies with poisonous hair today. Why should we be punished?" Yan Jin was dumb for a moment. He wanted to bluff him, but he didn''t fall for it. "Aren''t you all right now, and my mother has poisoned her hair. If you don''t hand over the antidote, you will be the one who will hurt people. You have considered clearly what is the charge of poisoning a country''s mother." Suddenly, a tender laugh rang out from the house, and then Tang Yuming came out of the house in purple. Tang Yuming''s hair is not on the plate. She looks like she just woke up. She holds a small round porcelain vase in her hand and looks at Yan Jin askew with her cerebellar pouch. She says, "my mother said that you can''t live by doing evil. Doesn''t your mother understand this? Since she wants to harm others, she should also be prepared to be harmed. If she had succeeded yesterday and I was poisoned today, would you take the antidote to save me Looking at Yan Jin''s embarrassed face, Tang Yuming smiles coldly, "if you want to harm others, you don''t have to weigh your own skills first. Today, I''m just a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, and I''m not twice as generous as her. There are few children like me who are so generous and broad-minded in this world. If my brother did it, she would have died yesterday, Don''t you thank me yet? " Thank you? Her mother is now like this, she even asked her to thank her? A brag kid. Looking at the small porcelain vase in Tang Yuming''s hand, Yan Jin slowly stretched out his hand, "give it to me." Tang Yuming picked up the medicine bottle in her hand, shook it in front of her and said, "do you want it? OK, take it by yourself The most unbearable thing in Yan Jin''s life is the provocation of others, not to mention being robbed by such a small child. Tang Yuming turns around and dodges Yan Jin. At the same time, three silver needles fly out of her hand. Yan Jin looks awe inspiring. She can''t think that such a small child would be so cruel. After the three moves, Yan Jin finds out Tang Yuming''s skill. She intended to give way, but she only knows that even if she doesn''t, she may not be the child''s opponent."Stop it Suddenly a high drink interrupted two people to continue fighting action, Yan Jin heart shocked, she had planned to solve this matter quietly, but was still found by his father. "Granddad." As soon as Tang Yuming held back her hand, she turned around and ran to the emperor, with a smiling face on her back, as if nothing had happened. Emperor Zun looked at the man running, put his big hand on her small head and stroked her. Then he raised his eyes and condensed Yan Jin. He said coldly, "what are you doing here? You are more capable of fighting with a child "Father, actually..." Yan Jin wants to explain, but she really doesn''t know how to say it. After all, it''s his mother''s fault. She wants to explain, but she''s afraid that the more she describes it, the darker it gets. Yan Jin would like to say what respect the emperor can probably guess one or two, but see her so huff and puff, respect the emperor will be more sure what she wants to say. Just when they were in a stalemate, Tang Yuming said intentionally or unintentionally, "grandfather Huang, Aunt Huang is here to find Minger for an antidote. Do you think Minger should be given?" Hearing this, Zun Huang was stunned. He could not deny that the child was really smart. She probably knew the purpose of his coming here, so now she took the lead and pushed the problem to him. Normally, if someone wants to harm her granddaughter, he should want to tear that person apart. But now that this person is the queen, is there any way for him to watch her die without saving her. When Tang Yuming asked, the emperor was exhausted. He carefully observed the child''s expression and asked tentatively, "if you tell me, will you be angry?" Tang Yuming''s disappointment doesn''t escape the emperor''s eyes. He doesn''t blame the child''s generosity. No one will be willing to save a person who wants to poison himself. "Well, since she is the one who does evil, she should bear the consequences. Yan Jin, you can go." Yan Jin looks at zunhuang strangely. She can''t believe her father will watch her mother die. Just as she wants to say something, Tang Yuming suddenly interrupts her. Small hand a jilt, suddenly of, the porcelain bottle in the hand flew toward Yan Jin past, she didn''t pay attention to anyone, turn round to walk, walk to the front of the door, she coldly said: "three hours one." Emperor Zun has never seen this girl''s hair and temper, but now he also knows the reason why she is angry. As a grandfather, he didn''t take good care of her. Instead, he asked him to save the people who hurt her. If she was forgiven, he would not be happy again! In front of the door, Tang Sirui took a light look at zunhuang. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were colder than before. Emperor Zun was a little uneasy. He didn''t know how to make these two little guys sad. They had a more rigorous heart than ordinary children. He was happy with this, but he was also worried about it. That night, Tang Yuming appeared in Xinzheng hall again. Emperor zunhuang was shocked and excited. He waved to Tang Yuming and called her to his side, "good boy, how can you come here alone, your brother?" Tang Yuming''s face lost the sweet and excited of the past. She stood beside the emperor and gently said, "grandfather, I''m here to say goodbye to you. My brother and I are leaving tomorrow." Hearing this, Zun Huang''s face froze and said, "why? You never said you wanted to leave before." After a moment of silence, Tang Yuming said with a farfetched smile: "ming''er went to the palace just to find you and let you know the news of his father. Now he doesn''t know where he is, and his mother is waiting for the news of his father. My brother and I haven''t seen his mother for a long time. We also want to go back to see her and inquire about his father''s news by the way." Emperor Zun has never stopped searching for information about Gong Ming. Although he has not found anything for a long time, what more information can he get if they have two more to look for it! Emperor Zun drew Tang Yuming closer and said, "Minger, are you angry with the emperor''s grandfather? The queen designs to kill you first, but instead of punishing her, Gu asks you to save her Wen Yan, Tang Yuming bows her head and says nothing. She really wants to leave in order to find her parents, but she can''t deny that the reason why she left is because of this. If it hadn''t happened, she didn''t want to leave so soon. "Ming''er doesn''t want to embarrass the emperor. Ming''er is still alive this time because her father hasn''t found her. Ming''er and her brother can''t do anything." Looking at the emperor''s remorseful expression, Tang Yuming reaches out and caresses his eyebrows. She bends the corners of her mouth, and her sweet smile is also with a touch of obvious reluctance. "Granddad, don''t be too sad. As long as you find dad, ming''er will come back again, and ming''er will bring dad back together." Seeing that she had decided to go, the emperor knew that he could not keep her, but he still could not help his extravagant hope. "Gu has sent a large number of people to look for him. Maybe he will find your father soon. Can''t you wait any longer?" Hearing that emperor Zun prayed like this, Tang Yuming''s nose was sour, and her dark eyes were suddenly moist. She suddenly jumped into emperor Zun''s arms and said weakly, "grandfather Huang, we will come back."Two months later, in love with you, the meeting is just around the corner, and people from all walks of life are springing up. In love with you, the leader of the alliance is related to the meeting. Over the past few years, the leader of the alliance has been succeeded by Taoist Huajing of zixingling palace, but now he is old, and he is afraid that if he continues to be the leader of the alliance, he will be helpless. A month later, the Wulin meeting was held in zixingling palace. The news came from the Linlang Pavilion. Only a few days later, the news caused a lot of turbulence. "Miaoyi, your body hasn''t improved for several months. Apart from our pavilion, the most important thing of this trip is to let Taoist Hua Jing see your injuries. He has deep internal skills. It should be easy to get through the meridians in your body. I passed a letter to him a month ago. As long as you go there with Zichen, Taoist Hua Xu will arrange everything." Although Tang youyou''s current identity is just a cover, in Su Gong''s heart, he always treats her as his own daughter. Now, after so long, her injury has not improved. Although he doesn''t say it, he is always worried. "Let the Duke of Su bother. In fact, my injury has been much better. As long as I don''t use internal breathing, it shouldn''t be a big problem." If she wants to go to zixingling palace, it means that if there is news about Gongming during this period, she won''t know it for the first time. Thinking of this, Tang youyou doesn''t want to go anywhere. Tang youyou''s idea is clear in Su Gong''s heart, but he doesn''t want to let her. It may be easy for others to restrain internal breathing, but if she wants to break out, who can stop her? The Duke of Su shook his head helplessly. "It''s not a long-term plan not to make internal breathing. I know you''re afraid of missing the news, but have you ever thought that if you find someone, you may not be able to keep him. If he wants to leave, depending on your body, how far do you think you can go?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou dropped his eyes and lips for a long time. She didn''t think that Gong Ming''s relationship with Liao and the Eastern Jin Dynasty would be solved sooner or later. Now he doesn''t know his life experience, and he didn''t return to Liao while hiding from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If he knew all this, no matter what his choice was, she would support him, but now she''s not a supporter Hold, even if not become his drag has been considered good. "I know. I''ll go with Su Zichen to make Su Gong worry that it''s not for me for such a long time. Su Gong can rest assured that I will take care of the injured this time. When we''re away, Su Gong has to take care of himself. Several elders seem to be safe, but actually they will always find opportunities to fight against you. Don''t let them get used to it. This is not a good phenomenon." Hearing this, Su Gong nodded with a smile. "I know that it''s not a day or two for them to have their own thoughts. Don''t worry about it. Take care of yourself. This trip to the mausoleum is no better than two years ago. Taoist Hua Xu''s allegory of giving way to the virtuous will attract many covetous people. Remember, you can''t make any more mistakes in your body. If anything happens, you just need to hide OK, leave the rest to Zichen. " On the North Hall Pavilion, the king of Mocheng stands facing the wind and looks at the mountain quietly. I don''t know how long later, Nanying comes up and looks at the man who seems to be absent-minded. He waits quietly and never bothers him. "What''s the matter?" For a long time, Mr. Mocheng finally spoke. "Master, are you really going to zixingling palace?" Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun looked back at him, "what''s wrong?" Nanying shook his head, "no, nothing." See this, Mo Cheng Jun light of draw back line of sight, "I know what you want to say, but some things are not urgent, to see the opportunity." "I understand. But can the Lord take my subordinates with me? There are not many people on this trip. My son Su has to take care of the saint. If there is any accident, I can take care of them." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun also didn''t think much, lightly nodded, "good, go together." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 93 The next day "Why are you here again?" Early in the morning, green embroidery saw Nanying guarding outside the door. She frowned and seemed to be impatient. She didn''t think he was so annoying before. Why did he always stick to her like a dog skin plaster at this time. Nanying didn''t seem to find the impatience in her eyes. Seeing her coming, she followed her step by step. "I heard that you will go to zixingling palace with the saint, too, right?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Smell speech, South shadow corner of the mouth can''t help but tick out a smile, "I will also go." Green embroider steps slowly stop, strange looked back at him, "don''t you stay here and wait for the news of the Lord?" South shadow complexion a stiff, not from of low Mou son, "Er, so long all don''t have the news of Wang Ye, should not so Qiao." "What is that? Don''t you want to find your prince at all? In the past, you always followed the Lord, but now his whereabouts are unknown. Not only do you not worry, you still say such words. Have you betrayed the Lord? " Green embroider question, choking South shadow such as choked in the throat, for a long time, he sighed and said: "in fact, I know the whereabouts of the Lord." Suddenly, green embroider look surprised, a grasp his arm, "are you serious? Do you know the whereabouts of Wang Ye? Where is the Lord? " Nanying looks down at lvxiu and grabs his hand. "In fact, Wang Ye is very good now. It''s just that he can''t accept the news of Miss Tang''s death. He''s in a very safe place now. He doesn''t want to see anyone. He just wants to calm down." Smell speech, green embroider hand a jilt, urgent way: "this how can, our girl for him so worry, how can he because of these things and hide himself." "You say saint Nanying looks at lvxiu curiously. For this reason, lvxiu blinks in a panic and steps back. "It''s the saint. What''s the matter? Our young lady gives the young master and the young lady to the saint before she dies. But now the saint is seriously ill. She just wants to find the king and return the two children to the king. But if the king has been so far away, the young master and the young lady will be dead Who will take care of my sister? " The more he said this, the more stupefied Nanying was. He pondered for a long time, and then asked, "do you mean that the saint knows the whereabouts of the little master?" This words can''t say, how to say is wrong, green embroider pursed pursed lips, what didn''t say, turn around to walk. Seeing this, Nanying suddenly reaches out and grabs her, "where are you going?" Green embroider is embarrassed with her lips, and then listen to her a smack. When she turns her head, her face is full of tears. She sucks her nose and sobs: "miss is gone, I''ve lost the young master and the young lady again. Now even the prince has no whereabouts. How can I explain to my miss, whimper ~" When did Nanying see such a scene? Green embroider''s crying is just flustered When I met him, he held out his hand, but he didn''t know what to do. Finally, the hand that had been raised for a long time finally fell to her shoulder, "don''t cry, I know you are suffering in your heart. Otherwise, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. Master Mo is pretty good to me. I can''t do it. I want you to come here." Smell speech, green embroider cry a meal, she surprised to look up, looking at the South shadow that serious face, the corner of the mouth not from of draw a few. "I understand the South guard''s kindness. The girl is very kind to me. I didn''t want to leave. Besides, men and women are not compatible. What''s the matter with me to follow you?" Say, green embroider facial expression begins to have some pan red, she lowers a head, the atmosphere begins awkwardly for a time. Seeing this, Nanying shakes her head and explains, "sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just want to take care of you. There''s nothing else." His explanation was not as good as saying it. The more he said it, the more embarrassing it was. Green embroidery''s face turned red gradually. She turned around and said in a panic: "I''m going to wake the girl up. Don''t follow me." Finish saying, the great pace with escape, looking at the person who left, South shadow heavily vomit a tone, he is clearly good intention, but I don''t know why things become like this. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Why are your eyes red?" After green embroidery entered the door, Tang youyou found something wrong with her. After chasing her for a long time, he found that not only her eyes were red, but also her face was red. This early in the morning, can''t it be Zhongxie? Green embroidery turns away from Tang youyou''s sight, but her red face doesn''t dissipate. "It''s OK. He just met the South guard. He wants to know about the young master and young lady from me, but I can''t avoid pretending to cry and scare him." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help but smile, "didn''t see, your tears are quite useful, but, what do you blush?" Green embroidery turned to look at Tang Youyou, reached out and touched his face, and said urgently: "Miss nonsense, I didn''t blush." See her mouth hard, Tang you is not willing to show weakness of Yang Yang chin, "the mirror is there, don''t believe you see." Green embroidery pursed her mouth, didn''t speak, and didn''t look in the mirror. At the moment, her face was hot and she wanted to know what it would be like, but she didn''t want to be like this!"Recently, Nanying seems to stick to you very tightly. Have you two done something shameful behind my back?" Tang youyou''s words make green embroidery''s face more red. "Miss ~!" Green embroider complains a, urgent straight stamp foot. Seeing this, Tang youyou chuckled, "is this urgent? Now you won''t let me say that if you come to ask me in the future, be careful that I won''t let anyone go. " "Miss, what are you talking about? What are you going to let go? Green embroidery will follow you all her life. She won''t go anywhere." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou turned his lips and said, "don''t you, just because you are so sentimental, you can''t change for many years. If I don''t let you get married in my life, don''t you have more resentment. If you become an old girl in the future, the South guard won''t want you any more, and you cry with me every day, who can I go to?" "Miss, do you dislike me? But even if you dislike me, you don''t need to tease me with Nanwei. There is nothing between me and him. It''s not what you said." I don''t know if I''m ashamed or annoyed, green embroidery finish, drum mouth turned and left. Seeing this, Tang youyou didn''t stop her. Green embroidery has been with her for so many years. It''s not that she never thought of finding a good family for her, but she hasn''t found such a person. Recently, nanyingri came to see her. Although it seems that she always wanted to inquire, it''s inevitable that these two people won''t live together for a long time. In recent days, Nanying has appeared more and more frequently, even in the early morning. If he has no idea, Tang youyou really doesn''t believe it. Thinking of Nanying, Tang youYou can''t help thinking of his invisible master. A touch of sadness swept her heart, and she sighed silently. "What''s the matter?" Su Zichen suddenly walked in and interrupted Tang youyou''s thoughts. He looked back at the door and said strangely, "what''s wrong with green embroidery? I almost ran into someone in a hurry." Tang you you looked at the door, said with a smile: "nothing, I said her two words, probably angry." This saying Su Zichen more strange, green embroider unexpectedly can make a temper, and still with her? Seeing her smile, Su Zichen knew that she must not have a good idea. He looked at her suspiciously, but didn''t say anything. "Tomorrow we''re going to leave. Remember to take thick clothes. Most of our way is by water. It''s cold and humid. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Tang youyou chuckled and shook his head. He joked: "Su Zichen, if you have no son or daughter in your life, I''m sorry for your nature of governing heaven and earth. I''m not a child. Besides, I have a green embroidery beside me. Why are you so worried?" Su Zichen glanced at her. "Even if ten green embroiders are around you, I can''t rest assured. Taking care of you is the only thing I want to do in my life. As for my children..." Speaking of this, Su Zichen paused. He took a look at Tang Youyou, then said with a smile, "I have no chance with them, I have to wait for the next life." Tang you knows what Su Zichen''s words mean, but it''s just because she understands that she will be distressed and can''t bear it. Suddenly, with a smile, Tang youyou turned and sat down, "if you really want to have children, you don''t have to wait for the next life. There are many women who will have children. It''s really no good. Can I borrow some of my joyous parties from you?" Smell speech, Su Zichen complexion a black, mercilessly stare at her, "you dare." Tang youyou brow tip a pick, the evil Si of smile on coquettish face, "do you want to try?" Su Zichen mouth a draw, bet with her, he is afraid to bet life into. He suddenly got up and said, "if you don''t try, what immoral things can''t you do? I su Zichen this life as long as can guard you and ming''er rui''er enough, as for the child what, I don''t need I don''t know if I''m really afraid of what Tang youyou said. Su Zichen finished and left without leaving for a moment. Looking at the people who left, Tang youyou turned his lips and said, "what''s the day today? How can we all go away in anger? Is it evil?" The next day, a group of people are ready to start, but Tang youyou is silly. Who will tell her why the masked man will follow them? No one told her that he would go too! Taking advantage of the gap between Mo Cheng Jun and Su Gong, Tang youyou stealthily drags Su Zichen, "why didn''t you tell me that he would go too?" Smell speech, Su Zichen Leng Leng looked at her one eye, "who ah, you say Mo Cheng Jun?"? Don''t you know that he said he was going from the beginning Tang youyou''s disgusted sight hasn''t been collected. Mo Cheng Jun has come back. He takes a light look at Tang Youyou, and then walks away from her without saying anything. "Cut, what attitude." Looking at the people passing by, Tang you rolled his eyes and grunted. Su Zichen can''t figure out what deep hatred these two people have, and he has never seen Tang youyou have such a big prejudice against anyone. He said that the king of Mocheng once helped her save Nanying. She should be grateful for her temperament, but why does she always have a cannibal expression when she meets! "Well, people are far away. Don''t stare. It''s time for us to start."In the carriage, Tang youyou sleeps by Su Zichen. Su Zichen looks down at the person who sleeps on his shoulder, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes have been on the two people, silent eyes light, but deep in the eye seems to have a trace of shallow doubt. "Master Mo, would you like some water?" Green embroider suddenly out of the voice interrupted the thinking of the king of Mo City, he looked at Green embroider, shook his head, nothing said. I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Green embroidery always thinks that the king of Mo City looks familiar. If it''s not for her young lady who says he''s not king Rong, she really wants to take off his mask to confirm. "Cough, cough!" The carriage jolted and jolted the sleeping man. Seeing this, Su Zichen was in a hurry and said nervously, "what''s the matter? Is he not comfortable?" Tang you opened his eyes lazily, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Do you really want to be so nervous all the way?" Su Zichen originally wanted to say yes, but after looking at the king of Mocheng, he couldn''t help changing his words and said: "before leaving, the old man repeatedly told me to take good care of you. If you go wrong on this road, the old man still has to eat me?" Tang youyou lowered his eyes and chuckled, "I''m not afraid of eating you. I''m afraid you''ll choke me." "Mr. Su, brother and sister are very affectionate. If you don''t tell me, no one can tell you are brothers and sisters." South shadow listen to seem casual words, but said two people for a time some embarrassed, see this, the doubt in the eyes of Mocheng Jun deeper. "Why do you like to talk nonsense so much? You dare to talk nonsense like that." Green embroider suddenly to shout scared South shadow a jump, this all the way she didn''t say a word with him, suddenly open mouth is scolded him. Seeing this, Tang youyou''s mouth is full of fun. She leans back and leans to the car wall. She glances at Green embroidery from the corner of her eyes and says, "well, people''s South guard is right. My brother just likes to raise his sister as a daughter. Green embroidery, you are so grumpy. Be careful you can''t marry later." Although Tang youyou seems to be asleep just now, she is actually more awake than ever. She is staring at by such a visiting eye. If she can go to sleep at ease, then she is not Tang youyou. Plus Nanying''s words, no one knows if he deliberately tries to test them. Since he says they are not like brothers and sisters, she will go according to his words. Anyway, if she says too much, there will be no loss. Although Su Zichen doesn''t like to hear her explain like this, there are still outsiders here after all. He doesn''t like to argue with her. He can only let her say. The atmosphere in the carriage became chaotic for a moment, but only Tang youyou didn''t care. She yawned lazily, covered her mouth, then held her forehead and closed her eyes again. After a long day''s dry journey, the boat turned from a carriage to a water boat. It was quite large and had the potential of a long voyage. There were many people on board, some in groups of three or five, and some in pairs. It was nearly evening when we got on the ship, and it was getting dark soon after we set sail. As Su Zichen said, the ship was really very cold. "Mr. Mo Cheng, it''s too cold here. I''m afraid Miao can''t stand it. Let''s go down and sit in the room." Looking at the person who curled up and even the tip of his nose was frozen red, Su Zichen didn''t escape heartache. Hearing the words, Tang youyou nodded vigorously, "it''s really cold. Let''s go!" It''s really cold here. Mo Cheng Jun didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the cabin with them. Without the invasion of water and cold wind, the cabin is relatively warm, but because Tang youyou has been frozen for a long time, it hasn''t eased down for a long time. After a while, green embroidery comes in with a pot of boiling tea, "girl, the tea is ready." Green embroidery tea came to Tang youyou side, quickly poured a cup, first handed to her in the past, "girl drink quickly, warm body." Tang youyou held the clay porcelain teacup and covered it in his hand. Then he put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. Seeing that green embroidery handed the tea to several other people, Tang youyou gently put down the teacup and said, "wait a minute." Smell speech, is preparing to drink tea of several people action all is a meal, together doubt of looking at her. Tang youyou turned to Su Zichen and asked, "how many people are there on this ship besides us?" Su Zichen thought, because he really didn''t care, so he couldn''t remember, "probably..." "A young couple, two old men, five young men in business, and a woman with children." As soon as the cold words came out, they all looked at Mo Cheng Jun. Tang you picked his eyebrows and nodded gently. "He has a good memory. He is really a cunning fox." Mo Cheng Jun Mou a lift, look to her, "this is each other." Su Zichen and Nan Ying are at a loss when they see that they are not friendly at all. Just when they want to ask what they mean, they see that Tang youyou has already looked back at Green embroidery, "do we have more dry food?" Green embroidery nodded, "there are many more, but I heard that there is food on this ship." Hearing the words, Tang youyou smiles and says nothing.Mo Cheng Jun looked down at the tea bowl in front of him. After a while, he looked up at Green embroidery and said, "lend me your hairpin." Green embroider Leng Leng pull out hairpin, see this Tang you can''t help but smile, "is really the old fox." Mo Cheng Jun took the hairpin and stirred it in the tea. For a moment, however, the end of the hairpin that touched the tea began to turn black. Seeing this, several people were stunned. "This..." Mo Cheng Jun Mou Guang Shu tight, turn to see to Tang you, "how do you know this water is poisonous?" Tang you stretched out his hand on the table with a slightly curved eyebrow and a charming smile, "why should I tell you?" Seeing this, Mo Cheng Jun breathes and shakes his hairpin''s hand. It seems that he is ignored by some kind of familiarity. "Miaoyi, you are still making trouble at this time." Su Zichen didn''t find anything wrong with Mo Cheng Jun, but now he knows why Tang youyou just asked someone on the ship. However, this Mo Cheng Jun can''t be underestimated. Before Ming Dynasty, nothing happened, but he wrote down all the people on the ship. Tang youyou turned his mouth and looked at the frightened green embroidery. "From today on, you are not allowed to eat any food on board. If you want to drink water, you can go to the river and burn steam to drink." Smell speech, green embroider Leng Leng nods, think of just oneself almost harmed them all, in the heart not from of start chagrin. Tang youyou knows what she is thinking, but she doesn''t give comfort. She has been with her for so many years, and she hasn''t learned the only caution. It''s time to let her know the taste of regret. Besides, even if she doesn''t comfort me, I''m afraid there are people "Well, don''t think about it. We don''t blame you." Nanying''s words make Tang youyou smile without any trace, but lvxiu doesn''t put down her guilt because of Nanying''s words. She knows the temperament of her young lady. If she had been in the past, she would have comforted her, but just now she didn''t say anything, which just shows that she was really angry. She complained about her stupidity in her heart. After so many things, she didn''t know how to be cautious. The lady complained that she should be. Even she began to dislike herself. "Why would someone poison us? Who will this person be? " Su Zichen is full of doubts and doesn''t care about the little emotion of green embroidery. With a cold smile, Tang youyou said, "you know our whereabouts and we are on the boat today. This man is not simple!" Smell speech, Su Zichen eyebrow heart lightly a Cu, "do you mean the person in the pavilion?" Tang youyou didn''t want to stand up. He took the shoulder and said, "I didn''t say that." She didn''t say it, but she did mean it. Their whereabouts didn''t make much publicity. No one except the people in the pavilion knew that they would be on the ship today. But if they were the people in the pavilion, who would they be? Why would they want to poison them? Seeing Su Zichen''s melancholy, Tang you yawned lazily, "Oh, I''m so sleepy." See this, Su Zichen busy way: "the day is not early, tired early rest, we also went back." Seeing that some people got up and wanted to leave, Tang youyou sighed and said, "we''d better sleep in the same cabin these days. It''s not stupid to know that someone on the ship wants to harm us, and we''ll divide them into several groups to do harm to him." Hearing this, Su Zichen turned back in amazement, "but..." Tang youyou purple eyes a pick, "but what? What do you think? I and green embroider sleep in bed, you sleep on the ground, don''t whet, quickly go back to get the quilt Green embroider supports Tang you to get up, more think more feel uneasy, "girl, can someone really come to kill us?" "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. There''s nothing wrong with being cautious, so that you won''t know why you''re seeing the king of hell any day." "Master..." Although Nanying also thinks that Tang youyou''s words are reasonable, he doesn''t dare to make decisions easily. Seeing that the king of Mocheng doesn''t speak, he calls softly and wants to ask about his decision. "Get the bedding." Smell speech, Tang youyou back to a few people pick eyebrow smile, she took off the velvet robe, and then go to bed, murmur: "Oh, finally can have a good sleep, someone vigil feeling good." At night, everyone has gone to sleep. Suddenly, there is a cry from the bed. Mr. Mocheng gets up and looks at the person on the bed, but he is so restless. "Gong Ming Gong Ming... " Suddenly, the uneasy person suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, the person before meeting only stared at her. Tang youyou got up and said in a low voice, "what are you looking at? Can you see clearly?" Words fall, Mo Cheng Jun suddenly seized her wrist, a pair of eyes are full of disbelief, "who are you in the end?" Tang youyou''s heart is not calm, and listen to his question, she shook her hand, glared at him, said nothing, got up and went out. Seeing this, the king of Mocheng strode to keep up. When he got out of the cabin, he saw Tang youyou standing alone in the bow of the boat. She gasped, as if she was calming something. Looking at her thin back, the king of Mocheng couldn''t help shrinking his eyes."Who are you?" The king of Mo City approached slowly, but before he got out of the boat, two men suddenly came out and stabbed Tang you with daggers in their hands. The sky is dim, and no one can see the evil on Tang youyou''s face at the moment. Mr. Mo Chengjun grabs a man and cuts the man''s neck with a click. He wanted to keep a living, but who knows, Tang youyou turns around and a thin silver needle seals his throat. Don''t see what Tang youyou did, only see that person slowly fell down. "Why don''t you keep it alive?" Mr. Mocheng asked coldly. Looking at the dead man at his feet, Tang youyou leaned over and pulled his collar. Suddenly, he swung and plopped to the bottom of the water. She got up and looked at the king of Mocheng. "Why do you want to stay alive? Don''t you know who they are already in your heart?" Wen Yan, Mo Cheng Jun didn''t say a word. He really knew it, but how did she know it. He dragged the dead man with the same shake, heavy falling sound, and then saw the man disappeared in the water. Two noises disturbed the man on the boat. The man looked at the candle and asked, "who''s there?" Tang youyou stepped down from the bow of the boat. When the man saw it clearly, she said with a smile, "it''s stuffy in the cabin. We can''t sleep, so we came out to breathe. I''m sorry to disturb you." Smelling speech, the man nodded, and then looked at Mo Cheng Jun, who was still standing in the bow of the boat. "The water on the boat is heavy, especially at night. If you look so thin, you should be careful to hurt the wind and cold." "Thank you for your concern. We are going back now." Seeing that nothing happened here, the boat guy Ji left at ease. Seeing this, Tang youyou looked back at Mo Chengjun with a sigh of relief. "You are so popular that you don''t say a word." "You''re not talking about it." Tang youyou said, "Oh, you mean I delayed you?" "I didn''t say that." "Do you still have to say it?" Tang youyou turns around and walks away. As soon as Mo Chengjun wants to call her, he sees Su Zichen coming out with a white fur cloak. He looked at the breathless Tang youyou and the Mocheng King standing in the bow of the boat, and couldn''t help wondering: "what are you two doing? This evening, didn''t you deliberately come out to fight? " Smell speech, Tang you white eyes a turn, "who have time to quarrel with him." With that, even Su Zichen didn''t bother to manage and went back to the cabin. Su Zichen looks at Mo Cheng Jun in doubt, but Mo Cheng Jun doesn''t seem to have any plans to explain to him. He is about to leave, but he hears Su Zichen suddenly open his mouth. "I''m sorry. Miaoyi has such a bad temper. If you don''t like me, I''ll say sorry for her." Mo Cheng Jun stopped at Su Zichen''s side. He looked at him and said, "is she really your sister?" Hearing the speech, Su Zichen''s face became stiff. He didn''t know why Mo Chengjun doubted it, but he felt that he was not kind at the moment. "How could Mo Chengjun ask like this? She''s my sister. Didn''t you know that for a long time?" "It''s true that I knew it early, but it doesn''t affect my suspicions." The atmosphere is stalemate, Su Zichen coldly pulls the corner of the mouth, "Mo Cheng Jun this words I some don''t understand, good Duan, why do you doubt Miao Yi is not my sister, just because she collides with you, you want to find her trouble?" The king of Mocheng disdains to answer this question. It''s not a gentleman''s doing to find a woman to trouble him. Su Zichen''s saying this is just deliberately stimulating him. Since he knows that he is on purpose, why should he waste his breath. Looking at the person on the side of the body leaving, Su Zichen looks slightly astringent and secretly tightens his fist. He never thought that the king of Mocheng would become his enemy one day, but now he is so elusive that he seems to be more careful. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 94 The next day, the violent shaking of the boat made several people couldn''t sleep for a long time. Green embroidery vomited because of seasickness. After Tang youyou took medicine for her, she fell asleep in the cabin. Nanying volunteered to stay by, and Tang youyou was happy with this. After sitting out for a while, Tang youyou finally couldn''t resist the attack of the cold wind. She shrunk, got up and said, "I''m going to make tea. It''s too cold to sit like this." Seeing this, Su Zichen stretched out his hand to hold her, looked at some people behind her, and then whispered: "didn''t you say that the two people were no longer on the ship? In this way, our food should be safe." Tang youyou curled his lips, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "be careful, you''ll sail for thousands of years. There''s nothing wrong with being cautious." Then she picked up the empty pot on the table and went to the bow of the boat. Since waking up in the morning, Mo Chengjun has never said a word. He has been observing Tang Youyou, hoping to find out her flaws. Thinking of last night''s situation, Mo Chengjun suddenly feels uneasy. He is about to get up, suddenly hears the sound of the water, turns to see that several people in black suddenly come out of the water. Seeing this, Mo Cheng Jun and Su Zichen were stunned at the same time. As soon as they got up, all the people who went aboard with them suddenly stood up and pestered them. At the bow of the boat, Tang youyou is in danger. She holds the sail rope in one hand, and the kettle in the other hand suddenly smashes. The long sword in the hand of the man in black is bright, and the sword is to take her life. However, those people in the boat are just to hinder Su Zichen and Mo Chengjun. Tang youyou is very hard to deal with several people with her bare hands. In addition, she is standing on the top of the boat and looking at the cold below. She doesn''t want to fall down. Suddenly, with a flick of her hand, a few silver needles fly out, but only hit three people. The people behind her attack one after another, so she doesn''t have time to give the needle again. "Mr. Mocheng, I''ll take care of this. You can help Miaoyi." Although these people are old, weak and weak, they are not ordinary people. Mr. Mocheng shakes away an old man in front of him. Before he gets to the bow of the boat, he sees Tang youyou beating the man in black with gold in his hand. The strong internal shock of the ship''s body in a flash, Mocheng King steady step, see Tang Youyang with that enchanting face proud smile. Suddenly, Mo Cheng Jun Mou Guang a tight, "careful." With a flash of silver knife, Tang youyou passed behind him. The smile on Tang youyou''s face was frozen. The hand holding the reins was released slowly. With a plop, his delicate white clothes fell from the boat. "Wonderful one!" Su Zichen a high cry, see Mocheng king has jumped out of the boat, see this, those entangled for a long time old and young at the same time retreat, are turning over and running. Su Zichen ran to the side of the boat and saw that the boat was still speeding. He ran out of the cabin and told them to stop the boat. The water was calm for a long time. Suddenly, the king of Mocheng came out of the boat with Tang youyou in his arms. He looked at the bright red hands behind Tang youyou and patted her face. "Wake up, Su Miaoyi." "Cough, cough --" when a mouthful of water coughs up, Tang youyou slowly opens her eyes and looks at the face blocked by the mask. She smiles pale and says weakly: "you can''t let people see how ugly you are when you are worried." "What time is it? You still say it''s useless." Tang youyou smiles softly, but frowns fiercely because of the pain on her back, and her vision gradually becomes blurred. However, the moment before she closes her eyes, she suddenly reaches out her hand and peels off the mask on his face In the cabin, green embroidery is crying. It''s impossible to expect her to give Tang you medicine. But now people have fainted, and they don''t care about the so-called etiquette of men and women. Su Zichen did it carefully for a long time. At last, he didn''t even open the robe dyed with blood on her back. Seeing this, the king of Mocheng pulled him aside, took a dagger, picked up the broken robe behind Tang youyou and cut it off. There is a deep and long knife mark on the snow-white back. Seeing this, the eyes of Mo Cheng Jun shrink fiercely. It seems that he can''t believe it. Looking back on the last time when he was in Tangquan, he clearly saw that there were many obvious scars on her body. Why is there nothing now? Seeing that he was so rude, Su Zichen immediately said, "you should be gentle, you will hurt her." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun coldly looked at him one eye, "she has fainted, how can you still know the pain, if really hurt her, she should wake up now." Su Zichen couldn''t argue with him about this. Looking at the wound on her back, he was not only distressed, but also distressed. The situation of her injury a few months ago is still fresh in his mind. He pulled the twelve arrows from her. He had vowed that he would never let her hurt again in his life, but he still didn''t do it. "Wine." Smell speech, Su Zichen is surprised, "what do you want to do again?" "She was wounded by a knife and fell into the water. If she didn''t disinfect it properly, she would leave scars later." Well, Su Zichen admits that he has not learned any medical skills around Tang youyou for so many years. He once thought that he would never be bound by others or even by himself, because there is a miracle doctor around him, but he never thought that his miracle doctor would fall down.Su Zichen takes out the wine bottle they brought from his luggage. He knows that Tang youyou is addicted to alcohol from time to time. Although he is out of the door, he is still ready. Mo Cheng Jun took the horse skin pot in his hand, pulled out the cork, and fell directly towards the wound on Tang youyou''s back. "Ah -" there was a heartrending cry, and the startled king of Mocheng shook his hand. Then he held the struggling man down and said, "don''t move, it will be better soon." Tang you tears in the corner of her eyes. She grabs the pillow in front of her body. She bites her teeth and swears with trembling, "asshole, quack." Mo Cheng Jun pressed the person under him, and the wine in the horse skin pot continued to pour down her wound. He felt that she was shaking. Mo Cheng Jun could not bear it, but he still did not stop his action. After pouring the liquor, Tang youyou only felt the burning pain on her back. No matter whether he was applying medicine or bandaging, she didn''t feel more intense than pouring the liquor. Su Zichen came to the bed, looking at her full amount of sweat, can''t help but heartache way: "don''t bear, pain call out!" Tang you closed her eyes and bit her lips. The corners of her mouth began to bleed because of her excessive exertion. The blood became more and more bloody, but she still resisted and didn''t even hum. Until Mo Chengjun finished the medicine for her, she released her hand holding the pillow tightly and gently pulled his sleeve. Seeing this, Mo Chengjun got up and handed it to her along with her pulling force. "Miaoyi, you..." As soon as Su Zichen''s words came to his mouth, he saw Tang youyou suddenly bite Mo Chengjun''s hand. The instant blood can prove how hard she was at the moment. Her forbearance broke out at this moment. She wanted to let him know how much she had just hurt. Looking at the blood on Mo Cheng Jun''s hand and the blood flowing out of Tang you''s mouth, Su Zichen was stunned. As for looking at Mo Cheng Jun who didn''t say a word, he looked at his calm attitude, as if the person who was bitten was not him. "Miaoyi, what are you doing?" Su Zichen is anxious, but he doesn''t dare to touch her, for fear that one will hurt her. But when the ruler of Mocheng saves her, she is not grateful. Instead, she bites others with vengeance, which is too shameful. Mo Cheng Jun can feel that she is exerting all her strength, and also know that this is the vent of her patience. She just said nothing, even he is a little incredible, but now she''s down, he seems to know how amazing endurance she has. Let go of her mouth, a bloodstain left along the corner of her mouth, deep red lips, that is full of bad eyes is finally satisfied, after proud, no revenge support, people faint again. At night, Tang youyou woke up several times because of the pain on his back, but he didn''t have a clear mind. After thinking for a long time, Mo Chengjun finally took out a medicine bottle he was carrying, poured out one and put it into her mouth Near the dawn, the king of Mocheng handed over the man to Su Zichen. The man on the ship died and fled. The danger was over. He didn''t need to stay here any more. After returning to his cabin, the king of Mocheng lay on his back but never fell asleep. The sudden appearance of the saint revealed all sorts of incomprehensible doubts, but he couldn''t figure out why. From time to time, with a low chuckle, Mo Cheng Jun gently closed his eyes. When it comes to strangeness, who can compare with himself? In the past so many years, what kind of a lie did he live in? Now, who is he? Even he can''t say clearly. He is a monster without blood, flesh or even soul. Under the mask, he carries a lot of deep hatred, but he chooses to hide and avoid. He doesn''t know how to face everyone, and he doesn''t know what the consequences will be if he makes a decision. Now he just wants to pass the most sad period quietly. As for other things, he won''t forget that one day he will recover all of them one by one. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Tang youyou wakes up. Although the pain is obvious, it is not as unbearable as she expected. She sits up and sees green embroidery coming in from the outside. "Girl, are you awake?" Tang youyou nodded gently, "Why are you alone, they?" "Mr. Su is cooking porridge for miss. Master Mo and South guard are outside." Said, green embroidery carefully looked back, see no one, she closed the door, quickly walked in, urgent way: "miss these days can scare me to death." Seeing her face full of bitterness, Tang youyou could not help laughing, "it seems that my knife is not in vain, but you are not seasick?" Smell speech, green embroider mouth a crossbow, complain a way: "compare with young lady hurt, I would rather seasick, I was scared by you gall almost broke, where still remember what is seasick!" "Nonsense." Tang youyou drank seriously, green embroidery Leng Leng, followed by listening to Tang youyou said: "you have no courage, how to break?" "Miss ~!" Green embroidery complains, which makes Tang youyou laugh.Laughter, back and can''t help but some pain, just when she is painful frown, Su Zichen and Mocheng Jun came in from the outside. Looking at the person who wakes up, Su Zichen immediately smiles and says excitedly: "you finally wake up." Tang youyou''s eyebrow Su Zichen doesn''t seem to find it, but the look is in the eyes of the Mo City king who walks into later. After a while, Tang youyou looked at Su Zichen''s hot things and asked, "what did you take? Can you eat? I''m starving." Su Zichen looked at the things in his hand, and then quickly came to her side, "this is what I specially cooked for you. You haven''t eaten for two days. You can''t eat any more dry food. Just when you wake up, eat while it''s hot!" "You cooked it? I''m really flattered that you, the young master of the pavilion, can cook too. " Tang you is about to stretch out his hand. Mo Cheng Jun standing in front of the door shrinks his eyes and says coldly: "she just woke up. Do you want her to faint again? It''s easier to kill her when you cook this thing." Hearing this, Tang youyou''s hand pauses. She takes a look at Mo Chengjun. Although she also doubts whether Su Zichen''s cooking can be eaten, people''s hearts are at least the same. Besides, she''s not afraid of poison. How can she be afraid of this bowl of porridge? As soon as Tang youyou''s eyes swing, she seems to think that Mo Chengjun is nosy. She reaches for a spoon again, but she hears Mo Chengjun say: "Nan Ying just ate this thing. Now she can''t stop vomiting and diarrhea. If you want to eat it, don''t say I didn''t remind you." Finally, Tang youyou''s hand stopped at the moment when she touched the spoon. She looked at the porridge in the bowl and couldn''t help winking. Then she looked at Su Zichen and asked, "Er, this porridge Are you sure you can eat it? " Suddenly, Su Zichen put the bowl in his hand to the bedside. Tang youyou thought it was his own words that annoyed him, but he jumped up and said angrily: "Nanying dares to eat the porridge I cooked for Miaoyi. Is he made by a hungry ghost?" Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun coolly looked at him one eye, "fortunately he stole to eat isn''t it, otherwise this moment vomit and diarrhea of should be her." "Well, you two have a fight." Tang youyou couldn''t stand this. She interrupted them, then looked at Su Zichen and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but now I really can''t do the strenuous work of vomiting and diarrhea. This porridge is what you owe me. When you don''t have poison, you can make it for me." She said so, Su Zichen is not good to force her, after all, this is really the first time he cooked, if really eat her bad, he also can''t bear. He turned his head and looked at Mo Cheng Jun standing in front of the door. He said angrily, "no wonder I''m the only one who can cure people''s injuries. Even if you cook porridge, you have to be demolished. If you''re really so powerful, don''t be bitten by Miaoyi. A person who can''t even hold chopsticks, it''s a good thing to talk about me here." Smell speech, Tang you''s vision can''t help but follow Mo Cheng Jun''s hand behind him, just because his hand has never been taken forward, so she simply forgot this thing. Why did she bite him? Because he hurt her with that abnormal treatment. What else? After a long time, Tang youyou''s eyes were lifted. She remembered that she pulled off his mask, but she didn''t see what he looked like and fainted. Damn, she finally got the chance, but he escaped. If she missed this chance, it would be hard to see him again. Looking at the strange expression on Tang youyou''s face, Mo Cheng Jun can''t help shrinking his eyes, so that she won''t do anything unexpected next moment. He decided to leave first. Seeing that Mo Cheng Jun is still witty, Su Zichen is no longer entangled with the failure of his first work. "Green embroidery, go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of porridge." Green embroidery took the bowl from Su Zichen, but she couldn''t help laughing. Before she said that she would cook the porridge, but Su Zichen just didn''t do it. Now it''s OK, she wasted the rice. After green embroider leaves, Su Zichen turns around and sits beside Tang Youyou, "how, is it still painful?" "Fortunately, compared with last time, I can bear the pain." Tang youyou''s joking words made Su Zichen feel bitter. He sighed and said, "it seems that our trip has been missed. I hope there won''t be any mistakes on the way later." Listening to Su Zichen''s words, Tang youyou didn''t say a word. If something doesn''t go wrong, it''s not what they can predict. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that the possibility of nothing going wrong is very small, but the size of the problem remains to be considered. ¡­¡­ After several days of water transportation, Tang youyou finally got rid of the shaking hull and felt much more comfortable. Standing at the foot of Zixing mountain and looking up, the top of the mountain is where the mausoleum palace is. Looking at those people bustling up the mountain, you can probably guess how many sages the meeting attracted. "How lively Green embroider look around, can''t help but praise, she is the first time to see such a scene, a time was some can''t restrain the inner excitement."It''s very lively, even more than I expected." Tang youyou''s words seem to be for himself, but Su Zichen nodded. "I wanted to arrive two days earlier, but seeing the current situation, Taoist Hua Jing has no time to greet us." On the top of the mountain, outside the Lingxiao hall, two Taoist priests respectfully came forward, folded their hands and nodded slightly, "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. These two must be the saint and the king of Mocheng!" Su Zichen saluted back with a simple smile, "little master, you are all right. These two are my sister and master mo. do you have time now?" "Master has been waiting for you for a long time, and there are several other distinguished guests waiting for you to meet." Smell speech, Su Zichen several people mutually looked at one eye, "distinguished guest?" As soon as the voice fell, two people came out of the hall. Seeing this, Su Zichen was stunned. "How can you be here?" "I''ve met my son su." Ling, remembering that they came out of the hall in white clothes. When they saw some people, they stopped at the door and called respectfully. After several months, Su Zichen didn''t expect to meet here. They are the most trusted people around Su Zichen. Because of their trust, he sent them out. But now they are here, does that mean that "Young master Su --" with a high cry of excitement, Su Zichen looks at the villain coming and the excited little face in amazement. The restlessness of several months in Su Zichen''s heart disappears without a trace. Tang Sirui walks out behind Tang Yuming. His cold little face shows a rare smile, "Su Zichen." "Young master?" "Little master?" Seeing these two little guys suddenly appear, green embroidery and Nanying can''t say whether they are happy or surprised. Tang Sirui takes a look at Nanying, and then falls his eyes on Tang youyou. After looking at her for a long time, he can''t help missing a touch of bitterness, "saint?" Tang youyou is relieved and smiles. She reaches out her hand and touches his little face. "Long time no see. How can you be here?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming suddenly out of the arms of Su Zichen, ran to embrace Tang youyou''s leg, she looked up at Tang Youyou, curled her mouth, seems to be some injustice, "tea miss you so much." Tang you hasn''t heard such a delicate ditty for several months. She felt her little head and said, "I miss you too. Are you ok?" "No, ming''er missed you, so she had a bad time." Tang Yuming buries his face on Tang youyou''s leg. Tang youyou knows that this little guy must be filled with emotion. Looking at these two children who suddenly appear, Mo Cheng Jun''s hand behind him can''t help holding tightly, and his eyes can''t help falling from the two children to Tang youyou''s gentle smiling face. Tang Yuming''s reaction can''t help but make Nan Ying frown. He turns to see Mo Cheng Jun and sees that he doesn''t say anything, so he doesn''t interrupt their long lost meeting. For a long time, Tang Sirui took a cold look at Mo Cheng Jun standing on one side. He gently pulled Tang Yuming''s sleeve, then looked up at Tang youyou and said, "we heard that there was a lot of excitement here, so we wondered if you would come too. Tang Yuming has been quarreling all the time. I can''t help it, so we have to come with her to see if we can meet you." Smell speech, Tang youyou gently nodded, although she has a lot to ask at the moment, also have a lot to say with them, but now is not the time to speak, and here is not the place to speak. Su Zichen approached the mother and son, looked at the two little guys discontentedly, "you two heartless kids, I thought you were going to hide for a lifetime." Tang Yuming red eyes looked back at Su Zichen, a small mouth, embarrassed smile, but did not say anything, there is no explanation. Seeing this, Su Zichen didn''t ask. He knew that although the two children were close to him, they were always with Tang youyou. No one could intervene in the feelings between their mother and son. Even he couldn''t do it. Now that they are safe, a stone in his heart has been put down. Tang Sirui reached out to hold Tang youyou''s cold hand. His small eyebrows could not help wrinkling, "are you better?" Tang youyou covered his fleshy hand with his backhand and said with relief, "much better. Rui''er doesn''t have to worry." Out of her little mood, Tang Yuming began to look at the people around him and looked at the king of Mocheng. She asked strangely, "who are you?" Looking at the puzzled little face, Mo Cheng Jun moved his lips, but didn''t say anything. Who is he? He also wanted to know who he is. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Tang Yuming looks at Nanying who is standing by. Her black eyes suddenly become round. She points to Nanying and says, "I know you. You are the guard of my father." "Little master." As soon as Nanying''s head droops, he gives a respectful light call, and the corners of his mouth bend slightly, just for Tang Yuming''s "Dad". When his Master heard this, he must have lost a lot of sadness. Tang Yuming didn''t feel uncomfortable when she heard the "little master". She pursed her mouth and nodded her head. Then she left Tang youyou and approached Nanying.After seeing him for a long time, Tang Yuming suddenly asked, "tell me, where is my father? You have been resting in the Linlang Pavilion for so many days. I think you must know his whereabouts." Smell speech, South shadow immediately a Zheng, this child is worthy of the king''s child, this shrewd energy, really is he underestimated. Listening to Tang Yuming''s words, Tang youyou looks at Nanying in surprise. She hasn''t thought about this before. She thinks that Nanying stayed here because of her injuries, but she forgets that Nanying is Gong Ming''s closest person. Even if he is seriously injured, he shouldn''t be so relieved. Moreover, it has been so long. Eyes inadvertently fall to Mo Cheng Jun, but see his line of sight is in Tang Yuming''s body, long eyebrow light frown, the bottom of my heart just ascended a doubt, but was again out of the hall of the Taoist interrupted thoughts. "Benefactor, Taoist priest Huajing has been waiting inside for a long time. You''d better come in if you have anything to say!" The Taoist priest''s words didn''t end the confrontation between Tang Yuming and Nanying. Seeing the stalemate, lvxiu rushed to Tang Yuming, squatted down and said, "Little Miss, Nanwei doesn''t know the whereabouts of the prince. In recent months, everyone is looking for him. He''s with us only because he was injured before, and Prince Su and master Mo have sent people to look for him, too It''s a last resort. " Smell speech, South shadow seems to be relieved, "yes, the LORD heard the news that the little masters are missing are anxious, presumably these months he is also looking for you everywhere, now we rarely get together, want to find the master will not be difficult." Tang Yuming''s suspicious eyes are obvious, but because green embroidery drags her behind her, it makes her reluctantly return to her eyes. Entering the hall, the Taoist priest Huajing stroked a wisp of white beard and looked at Tang youyou for a long time, "but in two years, you have changed a lot." Hearing the words, Tang youyou chuckled and said, "Taoist priest, are you kidding me? You know, I had to. " Huajing Taoist priest frowned and looked at the smiling man in front of him helplessly and complained: "when can you change your temperament? It''s so hurt that you can still laugh." I thought of seeing her for the first time two years ago, when she was still so lively, but now if I put this faint breath on others, there are several people who can walk up the mountain like her. You can hear all the worries in Hua Jing''s long words, but Tang you didn''t like the feeling of being pitied. Instead of reducing the smile on his face, he added a little more, "if I come to you crying, you can''t drive me down the mountain? You used to say that I talked a lot, but now I''m in poor health. I''m afraid you want to hear my nagging. " With her sharp mouth, Huajing confessed that he could not help but sigh: "you are so diligent at all times. I think your ears are clean. I''m afraid there''s no hope." Hearing this, Su Zichen couldn''t help but smile. He took a look at Su Zichen and then said again, "I''ve heard Su Gong about your situation, but I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the middle of the meeting these days. You wait here for two days. After the election of the leader, I''m healing with you." "Well, in fact, I''m not in such a hurry. I''ve been dragging on for nearly half a year. I know it''s very important to fall in love with you this time. Taoist doesn''t have to worry about me too much. I''ll take care of myself." Smell speech, Su Zichen couldn''t help looking at her one eye, can''t help but mutter: "what can take care of oneself, know to say big words." With that, without waiting for Tang youyou''s refutation, Su Zichen said: "Taoist Hua Jing, where is our room? This girl is injured. Please find a quiet place for us." "There is a secluded courtyard to the north. You can live in it." With that, Hua Jing took a look at the child beside him, "don''t be simple, you can take them to the north courtyard." "Yes, master." Tang youyou gets up with the help of Su Zichen, and then Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui run to support him. With his children by his side, Tang youyou naturally doesn''t think there is anything wrong. However, in the eyes of Mo Cheng Jun, this scene becomes something strange that he can''t understand. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 95 Xiangting, living in the same yard, will see what happens in each room. The two children have never come out since they entered Tang youyou''s room, and there will be bursts of laughter from time to time. Mo Cheng Jun stood in front of the door, looking at the room where the laughter came out, and finally there was a wave in his silent eyes. For a long time, Nanying walks in from outside the courtyard, takes a look at the noisy room, and then goes to think of Mr. Mocheng, "Lord." Smell speech, Mo City King eye a tight, turn a head cold see South shadow. South shadow head a drop, change a way: "Hall Lord." The king of Mo City drew back his cold sight and looked at the direction he had been watching. Seeing this, Nan Ying could not help sighing, "what''s the need of the hall master? The little masters are clearly in front of us, and they are all looking for their father. Isn''t it the best time to confess your identity?" For a long time, Mo Cheng Jun lightly looked away, turned and walked back to the room, "what''s the matter?" The obvious change of the topic is that he didn''t listen to what he said. Although Nanying is helpless, he also knows that he must have his own intention to do so. "My subordinates have inquired that all the people who go up the mountain today are decent people. Although they come here for the sake of being the leader of the alliance, they should not make any trouble. However, there are still two days left. I''m afraid they can''t come back one after another." "If there are more people, there will be no less things. Those two children are noisy. Please keep an eye on them and don''t let them go wrong." After such a long time, the purpose of his return to Beitang is to find the whereabouts of the children in secret. However, unexpectedly, the two kids hid themselves so well that they didn''t let him find their news for months. Now that they are OK, he is relieved. He just can''t understand their attitude. "Master, don''t you really want to tell your true identity to the little masters? They are here for the meeting. If the meeting is over, I''m afraid they will continue to follow you. They have already met, so why bother them so much." Mo Cheng Jun gently stroked the tea bowl beside the table, silent for a long time, light mouth: "when it''s time, I will naturally say, but before that I have another thing to know, let them know who I am now, it''s not good for them, these days you follow closely, and, Minger that girl is very smart, be careful in front of her." Be careful? Nanying also wants to be careful, but just now the little ancestor''s words almost let him help. In this way, he really doesn''t know if he can be careful. South shadow embarrassed saw Mo Cheng Jun one eye, falter way: "subordinates try their best." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun looked up at him, originally wanted to reprimand a few words, but a look at his embarrassment, he also knew that this matter is not easy, the two little things in addition to smart, also inherited their mother''s cunning, if there is anything they want to know, I''m afraid they can''t hide it. In the other room, Tang youyou sat on the bed and watched Su Zichen fight with the two children. After a long time, she finally called the two children to her side and touched the two little faces. Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not thin or hurt. It seems that my baby can live well without her mother." Hearing this, Tang Yuming is about to open her mouth, but Tang Sirui picks her up. "No, my mother is not here. Tang Yuming cries all night. Rui''er is worried about her mother. She can''t eat and sleep well. Her mother only writes to say she''s ok every time, but rui''er knows that''s not the case. She asks us to find her father. We find him, but it doesn''t work out. We miss her, but she doesn''t I''m sorry to come back in vain. That''s why I came here. " "That''s right. My mother also said I''m not thin. Look at my hands. They''re all bones." As Tang Yuming said, she put her fleshy little hand in front of Tang youyou. Seeing this, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. She grabbed her little hand and gave a kiss. "Well, our tea is really thin. We don''t have any taste when we kiss it." Tang youyou''s action makes Tang Yuming giggle. Seeing this, Su Zichen doesn''t disturb the mother and son who haven''t seen each other for a long time. He just sits and smiles quietly. "Mother, do you think it''s good for you to sit down as the leader of the alliance Smell speech, Tang youyou hand in Tang Yuming''s small nose tip of pinch a, "you this kid, such a big matter, you can''t push on me, I come here this time is to find Huajing Taoist cure injury, as for this love you see, you''d better go to find Su Zichen!" Tang Si Rui frowned, looked at Tang Yu Ming discontentedly and scolded: "are you crazy to say this? Have you forgotten that your mother is still hurt? You have to compete to be the leader of the alliance. How can you compete with your mother if she is hurt?" Tang Yuming small head a Yang, not to be outdone back choking way: "you just crazy, mother injured, I know, but even if the mother injured on the stage, those people may not be her opponent." "So you mean you don''t care if your mother is injured for the position of alliance leader?" For a moment, Tang Sirui didn''t know where to get angry. The sound of drinking was something Tang youyou had never heard before. For this, Tang Yuming would not show weakness. His sharp voice suddenly roared, "I didn''t say that."As soon as Tang youyou''s eyes closed, she felt that her eardrum was shocked and hurt. She quickly grabbed the two little guys and advised them, "OK, OK, it''s not a big deal. What do you do with such a fierce quarrel?" All of a sudden, Tang Sirui pounced on Tang youyou''s leg and sobbed for a long time. Tang youyou frowned and touched his head. "What''s wrong with rui''er?" The cry gradually enlarged. Tang Sirui buried his face and sobbed: "mother, rui''er thought she would never see you again. People in the whole capital said you were dead. You have never written a letter in such a long time. Rui''er is afraid." Hearing this, Tang youyou is worried. Since Director Tang Sirui, he has never cried in front of her. In her heart, these two are still strong. They can block everything and do things that ordinary people can''t do. However, she forgets that they are children. They are two children under five years old. The news of her death comes out, and they can''t come back to see her Eye, but also to do the task she left them, it is really bitter for them. Tang Yuming, who was just shouting, was also crying quietly after listening to Tang Sirui''s words. With a touch of her little hand, her tears were more fierce. Seeing that Tang youyou''s breathing became heavier and his face seemed to change, Su Zichen quickly got up and came to the back of the two children. "What''s the matter with you two little guys today? The man is bleeding and doesn''t shed tears. How can he still cry?" Tang Yuming looked up at Su Zichen and said, "I''m not a man, I just want to cry." This tender words, said Tang youYou can''t laugh or cry, she wiped Tang Yuming''s face tears, "good, don''t cry, mother, it''s OK!" For a long time, Tang Si Rui slowly raised his head, tears on his face, he sucked his nose and asked: "do we disturb my mother''s rest?" Tang youyou gently shook his head, a faint smile, "no, my mother miss you so much, I wish you could stay with me all the time." Hearing the words, Tang Yuming''s eyes brighten. She weighs her feet and puts her face to Tang youyou. "Then we won''t leave. Anyway, everyone is looking for Dad, granddad is looking for it, and so is the son su. She will always find it. Ming''er wants to be with her mother." As soon as the two children cry, Tang youyou''s heart is full of heartache and reluctance. She nodded, "well, I won''t leave. After the meeting, we''ll go back to Linlang Pavilion together. Su Gong misses you very much. He will be very happy if you go back." Tang Yuming grinned with tears on her face. She turned to Tang Sirui and said, "well, we can be with our mother." Two days later, people from all walks of life gathered in front of the Lingxiao hall. Linlang Pavilion had never participated in the battle of alliance leader. Now they just came to be a witness. As the last leader of the alliance, Taoist Hua Jing holds the leader''s token and preaches that he will no longer participate in the fight of the alliance leader today. As for who the next leader will be, it''s up to him. As an invited spectator, Tang youyou sat by and watched so many people come to fight for the position of the leader of the alliance. Then she knew that today''s excitement must be indispensable. Look at the two little guys beside her, they are as enthusiastic as if they were the next ones to come on the stage. All of a sudden, I don''t know where a man came from. He went straight to Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. Before a few people here reacted, he was suddenly excited, "how can you two be here?" Tang youyou frowned, then saw two little guys jump down from the stool more excited. "Merlin!" "Merlin?" Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow twist deeper. Meilan, Meilan, the flower gatherer, why is he here? Meilan saw that she didn''t recognize the wrong person, and her smile increased. She said, "it''s really you. I knew you would come. It would be a great pity if you were absent from today''s bustle." Tang Yuming looked at him with a smiling face and asked excitedly, "Why are you here? Do you want to be the leader of the alliance?" "Hahaha," Meilan laughed wildly, and didn''t hide her ambition. "It''s said that the leader of the alliance is the one who is capable. Anyway, I can be regarded as the one who falls in love with you. If I don''t come, I''m sorry for myself." A heartless sneer came out of Tang Sirui''s mouth. Hearing this, Meilan''s face pretended to sink. "Why, what''s your attitude? You look down on me? Do you believe I''ll show you this seat today? " "You don''t have a chance, because this seat is already occupied." Tang Yuming a high-profile, said Leng Meilan at the same time is surprised by the people. Tang youyou knows that these two children are very friendly with some strange people in the world. However, these two children always know how to handle affairs properly, so she doesn''t say anything at the moment. However, there is someone in the position of alliance leader. How can this be said? Meilan smiles and looks at the proud Tang Yuming with a puzzled smile. "How can it be? Don''t you think the meeting is a crowdfunding election? Is it a secret choice?" Tang Yu Ming shook his head, still a pair of enigmatic appearance, "is not secretly fixed, but it is someone."The child''s mysterious words made everyone feel at a loss. Su Zichen thought for a long time and gave a faint smile. "You little girl, don''t you want to go on the stage and win the position of alliance leader?" Tang Yuming turns her head to Su Zichen, but she doesn''t answer him. Seeing this, the corner of Mo Cheng Jun''s mouth is lightly raised without any trace. Seeing that Tang Sirui on one side is still without refutation, he knows that these two little things must have some bad ideas behind their back. All of a sudden, Meilan gave a cold rebuke and said with a disdain smile, "you two should forget it. I haven''t heard of anyone using children as the leader of the alliance." "I didn''t say I wanted to be the leader." Tang Yuming holds her small arm and haughtily carries her shoulder. "Don''t you? Who else is there? " Seeing Meilan''s confused face, Tang Yuming smiles with a bad smile, turns around, climbs on the chair again, and waves his hand. "Go, don''t stop here. Don''t you want to go on the stage? Go and get ready. I live in the Xiangting of the north yard. You can go to see me when it''s over!" Smell speech, Mei Lan can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth, looking at the posture of the little female Xia, the leader of the alliance he is hopeless, since there is no hope, he just don''t want to suffer this tired to compete. "Well, since you say that there are already people in the position of alliance leader, I''ll be kind enough not to fight with you. I''ll go back to sleep first, and I''ll go to you when it''s over." After Meilan left, Tang Yuming''s face was still proud for a long time. Tang Sirui always stared at the people under the stage. For a long time, he turned his head to look at Su Zichen and said, "the man in the grey cloth won four games in a row. Do you know who he is?" Smelling speech, Su Zichen looked at him with a gentle smile, "you also found that this is a new face, I have not seen, but his moves scattered, it seems that he is deliberately hiding something." Tang Sirui frowned and looked at the person in the challenge arena again. "He''s tired." Su Zichen couldn''t understand what he said. He took a look at Tang Youyou, but saw that her deep eyes were not inferior to Tang Sirui. Seeing this, Su Zichen couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he didn''t know what their mother and son saw through, he was just a matter of these people''s struggle for the throne. After a few rounds, the man was indeed beaten down, but the person who defeated him used the same method to deal with the people behind him. This kind of situation can''t help but make Huajing wring her eyebrows. This man''s technique is strange and vicious. He can always survive five rounds. Then they are followed by people with the same characteristics. It''s not hard to see that someone deliberately did it, but he can''t figure out who would do it. With a sigh, Tang youyou gently shook his head, "I''m afraid the contest can''t be finished today, and the ending is not good-looking. I''m tired, so I''ll go back first." As soon as Tang youyou got up, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui also stood up, "we won''t watch any more. The good play is tomorrow. Today''s play is meaningless." Looking at the mother and son who suddenly left, Su Zichen couldn''t help frowning, and then he saw Mo Chengjun also stand up, "Huajing Taoist priest, I also went back first." A row of people only in a moment left Su Zichen, spirit and memory looked at each other, and then asked: "little Pavilion master, do we still want to stay here?" Su Zichen took a look at the Taoist priest Huajing and whispered, "stay here. It''s not easy to let Taoist priest alone here." Wen Yan, Ling He Yi nodded gently, and then continued to look at the arena below. "Hall master, do you think that the expression of the little master and the virgin just now is very strange, as if they disdain these people." Not far away, the more Nanying thinks about it, the more strange she feels. Isn''t the competition just about strength and weakness? Why do they say it''s boring when they see the strength. "It''s not surprising to them that some people have been taking drugs in succession on the field. This competition is unfair. To see who is doing it, I can''t find a clue today. Since it''s fruitless, why should I continue to watch it." Smell speech, South shadow a Leng, "you mean, just that a few people all took medicine after go on stage?" Mo Cheng Jun nodded gently. "Just now, one of their opponents is Bo Qiao, who is famous in the world. He is famous for his boundless strength. It is impossible for ordinary people to defeat him with their strength, but he has a weakness. The only thing he is afraid of is his delicate cleverness. However, the man in linen just kicked him off the stage. If he hadn''t used medicine, This is absolutely impossible. " Speaking of this, Nanying seems to be more puzzled. "Since we all see that those people have used drugs, why did no one mention it? Such a contest is unfair. Even if they win, is it really necessary to let the leader out like this?" Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun turned his head to see him one eye, "everybody does not say, just because want to see this behind the scenes who is, if now say it, then not equal to give this person a chance to find another way." "But if today''s drug users win, won''t they have a better chance tomorrow?" Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him with slight disgust. "When did you become so dull? Didn''t you hear that girl ming''er said that there was a candidate for the position of alliance leader?"Nanying grabs her head, but she still doesn''t understand, "my subordinates still don''t understand. Is it hard for her to become the leader of the alliance Mo Cheng Jun cold eyes a swing, eventually no patience, "just tomorrow / you will know." As soon as Tang youyou entered the courtyard, he saw Mei Lan standing in the courtyard talking to the people beside him. When Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui walked in, Mei Lan didn''t come to speak. The people standing beside him were suddenly surprised, "tea? Rachel Hearing this, several people''s eyes fell on the man wearing the black hat. Before Tang Yuming had time to doubt, he took off the hat, and his thin face was full of amazement. "Sister Wenyin?" Listening to such a familiar address, Meilan was shocked to see that the people around her had rushed past. Lin Wenyin''s dry eyes were moist again after several months. As soon as she lowered her body, she hugged her two children. The heartache of a few months ago haunted her again. "You two, how can you leave without saying a word? Do you know how worried I am?" Listening to her cry, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui were not very happy. Tang Yuming sniffed and said weakly, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin''s heart more painful, she hugged into the arms of the two children, as if afraid of their own a let go, they will soon disappear. "Miss Wenyin?" Green embroider can''t believe looking at the person holding two children, she can''t think of meeting her here. At the moment, Tang youyou''s surprise is no less than that of green embroidery. She doesn''t know why she left the capital, or why she appeared here. After her "death", she hasn''t spare time to manage the situation of the capital. She can imagine what Lin Wenyin''s reaction will be when she learns about her death. She should have explained everything to her, but time is pressing, and it''s impossible She can''t do it. Now she''s here, but she still can''t tell her that she''s still alive. The face full of tears raised along with the cry of surprise. Seeing green embroidery, Lin Wenyin still had a tearful smile. "Dead girl, where did you dare to take them away like this? If something happened, how can you be worthy of your young lady?" "I..." Green embroidery looked at Tang youyou in embarrassment, and then said: "I have no choice, miss. I''m afraid there will be a traitor to harm the young master and miss after I leave. So I left a letter to let us leave. I didn''t tell you in advance, because I''m afraid it will involve you." Involvement. Lin Wenyin closed her eyes. Thinking of the death of her parents, she seemed to understand that Tang youyou didn''t want to involve her when she was dying. Suddenly, a surprise came from outside the courtyard. Nanying looked at Lin Wenyin in surprise, "Miss Lin? Why are you here? " Hearing this, Lin Wenyin twisted her eyebrows. She came here today just because Meilan said she wanted to see the excitement. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to see so many old people here. She stood up in amazement and looked at Nanying in disbelief. "Nanying guard, how can you..." In the middle of the story, Lin Wenyin suddenly remembered that King Rong had been captured with his soldiers. She turned her face and said, "where''s King Rong? Is he with you? I have something to tell him." On one side, Mo Cheng Jun shrunk his eyes. Although he wanted to hear what she wanted to say, he couldn''t say that he was the one she was looking for in front of so many people. Lin Wen Yin takes a look at Mo Cheng Jun standing next to Nan Ying. Because he is wearing a mask and doesn''t speak, Lin Wen Yin just takes a light look and doesn''t study deeply. "The whereabouts of Wang Ye are still unknown, and we are also looking for him." Seeing that Mo Cheng Jun doesn''t speak, Nan Ying knows that he still doesn''t intend to expose his identity. In this case, he can only use the old method to prevaricate. Looking at these familiar people, Lin Wenyin gently frowned, "how did you meet each other and why did you appear here together?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming small face a Yang, don''t answer the temperament of rhetorical questions suddenly appeared, "that Wen Yin elder sister and why is here, how can you and Mei Lan together, uncle Cao?" Referring to Cao you, Lin Wenyin is worried. She looks down at Tang Yuming''s high face and smiles bitterly, "it''s a long story." On one side, Mei Lan looked at these people as if they were all old acquaintances. Suddenly, she felt isolated. Unconvinced, she stepped forward, grabbed Lin Wenyin''s waist and said: "what''s the matter? Do you know these two fairies Lin Wenyin is very calm to accept his light embrace, did not refuse this kind of excessive intimacy, she nodded, but did not say, "well." She didn''t say too much because Meilan knew that her friend was miaodu fairy. If he knew that the two children were miaodu fairy''s children now, he might have a terrible quarrel with her. "Miss Wenyin You... " Green embroider Leng Leng''s hand points to put in Lin Wen Yin''s waist hand, surprised a complete words all can''t say. Tang youyou''s eyes are in the same place. With her understanding of Lin Wenyin, even if Cao you put her hand on her waist like this, she will blush at the moment, let alone other men. However, looking at her calm appearance, she can''t believe that the person in front of her is Lin Wenyin.Suddenly, Tang Sirui reaches out his hand and pulls Lin Wenyin away from Meilan. He stares at Meilan and says, "have you made any old mistakes again?" Smell speech, Meilan eyebrows a pick, smile, and then reach out again to get his people back, see this, Tang Yuming suddenly forward, will Lin Wenyin behind, "Meilan, you again like this to Wenyin sister, I am angry, she is uncle Cao, you can''t touch her." Looking at the two sharp faced kids, Meilan put her hands on her hips and bared her teeth. "You two little immortals, don''t talk. This is my daughter-in-law. What''s uncle Cao''s family? Let him stay where he is cool. " "You''re bullshit." Tang Yuming''s eyes glared with no carelessness. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin touched her head, "well, ming''er, he doesn''t talk nonsense. I''m really her person." "Why?" Tang Yuming suddenly turned back. "Did he force you?" Tang Si Rui frowned and asked in a cold voice. Smell speech, Meilan mouth corner not from of draw, still think these two little guys when he is a friend, together in their heart all think he is who! "No, he didn''t force me. I was willing. After you left, a lot of things happened. Our Lin family was set on fire. All my parents died for this. I was bought into the brothel. Meilan saved me. As for Cao you..." Speaking of this, Lin Wenyin pauses. For her now, Cao you is just her enemy''s brother. She doesn''t want to think about him any more. But now, her heart is still aching. "It is said that he has disappeared for a long time, no one knows where he has gone, no one knows whether he is dead or alive, but it doesn''t matter any more. I have no chance with him in this life, no share in the next life, we are destined to be two-way people." Listen to Lin Wenyin''s words, Tang youyou tight fist, she always thought Cao Qi''er would stop after her death, did not expect that she was still involved in Lin Wenyin. The Lin family is on fire and the second elder of the Lin family is dead. What a blow to Lin Wenyin is that the brothel, with her temperament, can now stand here alive, which is a miracle in the miracle. She can''t believe how she survived these months, and she can''t imagine what kind of mood she promised Meilan to be his man. What kind of person is Meilan? She is famous in the world. He is the worst of the bad. How can she rest assured if Lin Wenyin follows him? Cao Qi''er, she should have thought for a long time that she is not the one who is willing to give up. She will not let go even the two elders of the Lin family. Who can guarantee that she will not tell about Gong Ming. At this moment, Tang you hates her own stupidity, and she hates Cao Qi''er''s cruelty. All of a sudden, Tang youyou''s chest is tight, and her blood is like rolling magma. She feels pain all over her body. Her clear purple eyes gradually become deep. She drops her eyelashes and says: "green embroidery, help me back to my room." Green embroider smell speech, quickly help, looking at the person who left, Lin Wenyin follow for a long time, "who is she?" Before Lin Wenyin could find an answer, Mei Lan smacked her lips and said, "tut Tut, there are such beauties in the world. I don''t know which fairy came down to earth. If she can kiss Fangze, it''s really worth her life!" Looking at Meilan''s color, Tang Yuming''s eyes and eyebrows bend, and the smile is deep, but under the slightly curved eyes, the layers of gloom are covered by the false smile, which is completely invisible. She approached Meilan and said meaningfully, "she is the Jade Emperor. If you are not afraid of death, you can go to see if you can kiss Fangze, but I don''t guarantee that you will find your whole body." Looking at Tang Yuming''s sweet and greasy smile, Mei Lan can tell the truth and the hypocrisy, but her words are "Well, I don''t believe it. Even the Jade Emperor, I want to see what she can do." Looking at his strength of disbelief, Tang Yuming couldn''t help but smile. Tang Sirui''s eyes shook coldly and said, "you''d better believe Tang Yuming''s words, or I promise you won''t even have a chance to regret it." In the room "don''t you plan to tell Miss Wen Yin that you are still alive? The Lin family is gone, and Mingyuan''s son is missing again. Looking at her, I feel heartbroken." Hearing this, Tang youyou shakes his head. "She has gone through so much. I can''t let her do things with me. Although Meilan is not good, at least she won''t worry about her life when she is with him. If she knows I''m still alive, she won''t leave again." "But now that she has found the young master and the young lady, she will know sooner or later that you are still alive." "One day is one day. When the meeting is over, Mei Lan will take her away. Then we will go back to the pavilion. Goodbye will not be so easy." Although green embroidery doesn''t understand what Tang youyou wants to do in the future, she knows that her decision must be for the good of Lin Wenyin. She nods her head and says again: "I don''t know if the young master and the young lady will leak their words, or the maid will go and have a look?" "Go and comfort her by the way. It''s not easy for her to survive such a big change in just a few months.""I know. I''ll go there." "Wang Ye, Miss Lin, she..." Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes coldly lifted, and Nan Ying knew that he had changed wrong again. He quickly changed his words and said: "hall leader, I want to talk about Miss Lin and Shizi..." "I know what you want to say." Mo Cheng Jun interrupted him in a deep voice. Before that, he didn''t know why such a big thing happened in the capital, but Cao you didn''t tell him. Until today, he realized that the boy had run away again. However, what does his escape mean? Even if he runs, he should not even keep in touch with him. What''s more, how can he leave Lin Wenyin alone? "Send someone to inquire about Cao you and Meilan. The world says that he is a flower picking robber, but if you can make those two children call him friends, I think he is not just a flower picking robber." "Yes, I''ll send someone to inquire." Nanying turns around and walks to the door. His steps suddenly stop. He looks back at Mo Cheng Jun and asks, "Miss Lin, do you want to reveal your identity with her?" After a moment of silence, Mo Cheng Jun sighed, "don''t do it first. I don''t know if it means anything to her. Let''s wait until we find Cao you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 96 At night, Su Zichen accompanied Taoist Hua Jing to watch the competition all day. Now he was very tired. Suddenly, the person who fell on the bed scurried up. He looked at Tang Youyou, who was sitting at the table sniffing the tea, and suddenly raised his voice in surprise. "You said they were from the Feng family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Tang youyou glanced at him faintly, as if he was surprised and disobeyed. "Don''t you think it''s strange that this year''s alliance leader election, all the heroes have come here, but only the Feng family, who have been coveting the alliance leader for many years, is not their personality if he doesn''t come here. But today, I guess At the end of the day, none of Feng''s family showed up "Yes, no one came to the competition in the name of the Phoenix family all day, but what does it prove? Maybe he wants to keep his strength and fight again tomorrow." Tang youyou put down his tea bowl and said with a smile, "of course, he will appear tomorrow, and he will win the position of the leader of the alliance at one stroke. If not, will the whole day''s play be in vain?" Hearing the words, Su Zichen could not help shouting: "are you kidding me? Let the people of his Phoenix family be the leader of the alliance. That''s the same as giving the whole love to them and doing whatever they want. Even if I don''t care, Taoist Huajing won''t agree." Purple eyes slightly contain, Tang youyou is still smile, this matter say big also big, say small also small, this is really about the whole love, you see, but for her, the leader of the position falls on who, and what to do with her, although the Phoenix family is domineering, but also did not provoke her head, for this kind of irrelevant things, she has always been lazy to pay attention to. Delicate fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the tea bowl, she picked the corner of her mouth with a smile and said: "it''s not difficult to stop the Phoenix family from winning the position of leader. As long as you are willing to do it, the position of leader is not in your bag?" Hearing the speech, Su Zichen frowned slightly, looked at the man who didn''t think it was a big deal and said, "the more you say this, the more outrageous you are. You don''t know that the Linlang pavilion has never been involved in the battle of alliance leader. As the leader of the little Pavilion, if I act rashly, how can there be less discussion in the river and lake?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou could not help shaking his head. "This is not good, that is not good. You are so careful, let the Feng family be the leader of the alliance. You are also a member of the people of the Jianghu. Why can''t you say that? The Linlang Pavilion is in charge of the people of the Jianghu. The position of the leader of the alliance is in the hands of others. It''s just a false name, but if the false name is ignored If the Phoenix family is taken away, I''m afraid the emptiness will turn into reality, and I''m afraid you''ll know what the consequences will be for the pavilion without me All the actions of the Feng family over the years are harmful to falling in love. You see, Su Zichen knows this in his heart, but they never fall in love with the leader of the alliance. Besides, before he came here, he never thought that such a thing would happen. If he decides rashly, what should he do if he really causes people''s dissatisfaction. "Don''t think about it. In a word, there are only two ways for you to choose. One is to take office by yourself and calm down all this. The other is to give the leader of the alliance to the Phoenix family. From then on, the Phoenix family became the only one in the world and gradually engulfed the Linlang Pavilion." Tang you''s lazy words seem not to care, but in fact every sentence is explaining the facts, and at the same time reminding him that he must carefully consider this matter. Think about it, Su Zichen is still some indecisive, he looked at the people who are playing with the tea bowl, eyes involuntarily flash, "Huanhuan." "Well?" Tang you turns his head and looks into his eyes. He can''t help but draw his mouth. "Are you ming''er? What''s on your mind? You don''t know that I''m hurt. Besides, I''m here to heal. I''m not aiming at the position of alliance leader. I''m afraid of trouble. You dare to hit me with this idea. Are you crazy? " Words fall, purple eyes a glance, but the bottom of my heart suddenly Tengsheng a restlessness. Smell speech, Su Zichen can''t help but smile a, "or you know me, words didn''t say by you scold a meal, but this words I also think, how can really let you drag the body of heavy injury and that Feng family hands on, in case hurt you, the final heartache is not me?" Listening to this, Tang youyou glanced at him and said nothing. After a while, she suddenly got up, "I''ll go to see the child. You''re tired too. Go back to have a rest early. There will be more trouble tomorrow!" See she said to leave, Su Zichen some Leng but God, see her out of the room, he quickly got up to follow up. Come to the two children''s house, the lights are bright, Tang youyou pushes the door open, but there is no one inside. Su Zichen followed, looking at the empty room, can''t help wondering, "this big night, where are the two little guys?" With a sigh, Tang youyou turned around slowly, "maybe you don''t have to be embarrassed any more." The next morning, Tang youyou was planning to go to the two children''s room to have a look. As soon as he went out, he saw Mr. Mocheng standing in front of the door, dressed in black, standing there for a long time. Tang youyou frowned slightly. She went over and said coldly, "what are you doing standing here so early?" Hearing this, the king of Mocheng turned his head slightly, but didn''t look at her, "aren''t you early too?" Tang youyou stood on his side and couldn''t help looking at his masked face. His restless hand slowly lifted up. Just at the moment when he was about to touch the mask on his face, Mo Chengjun suddenly turned around and clamped her wrist. His deep ink eyes were extremely contracted.The strength of his hand is too big, Tang youYou can''t help frowning. Then, a flattering smile suddenly blooms on his coquettish face, "Hey, anyway, you let me see it last time, so let me see it again." This tone Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes flashed with displeasure and said coldly, "since you''ve seen it, why do you need to see it again?" "That''s not because last time someone passed out and didn''t see clearly. Now, while I''m sober, you let me see it again. I promise it''s the last time." Tang youyou has a deep smile, and his lavender eyes are full of excited prayers. For Tang Youyou, she doesn''t care what this person looks like, but she always feels that there is a sense of deja vu in him. Maybe it''s because of his depth, maybe it''s because of his ink clothes. In a word, she wants to get rid of this strange idea in her heart. She doesn''t want to add her feelings for Gong Ming to anyone. She wants to see what he looks like Make sure he''s not Gong Ming. Suddenly, Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes fell on the hand he held tightly. His weak white wrist and slender fingertips, he breathed, and his eyes fell again on the charming face. "Why?" Why is it so similar? It''s not the same person. Hearing that, Tang youyou didn''t study the meaning of his words. She laughed deeply again and said, "no reason. Everyone goes out of the same door together. If I don''t even know what you look like, how embarrassing it will be if I can''t recognize you when I meet in the river and lake in the future!" This full of nonsense can''t help but let Mo Cheng Jun heart a sour, holding her hand can''t help but tight. Suddenly, the door opened. The two little guys who had just woken up stood in front of the door and looked at them. For a long time, Tang Sirui frowned and said, "let go." Mo Cheng Jun''s hand loosened, and then Tang Yuming walked out with her legs. She pulled Tang youyou and gave Mo Cheng Jun a strange look. "What are you doing?" Tang youyou gently bent his eyebrows and eyes and said casually: "nothing." Tang Sirui took a wary look at Mo Cheng Jun, then walked to Tang youyou and took her other hand. "Let''s go. It''s time to have breakfast. Let''s not stand here." Although Tang youyou is hindered by these two little guys to study Mo Chengjun, it''s better for them to come out, otherwise her wrist must be broken in this abnormal hand today. Tang youyou is pulled to leave. She looks back at Mo Chengjun, who is ignored by the two kids. Her red lips are full of proud evil. Mo Cheng Jun, who was left behind, stood alone in front of the door, his eyes always followed the figures of the big and the small. He didn''t understand why the two children didn''t react as if nothing had happened? It has been two days, they not only did not show a trace of sadness, but also did not even have a bit of depression. They are not heartless children, but why do they react like this? ¡­¡­ Breakfast was served at the same table, but the atmosphere didn''t seem to be very harmonious. Mr. Mocheng was silent, but his eyes full of inquiry were always lingering on the playful Tang youyou and Tang Yuming. Tang Sirui''s eyes were not fully protected, and he was staring at the man who looked at his mother and sister. This time, the cold sight suddenly cooled the table. Tang youyou didn''t find Mo Chengjun''s eyes. He doubted her from the beginning. She had been used to it for a long time. Anyway, if he was not tired, he would stare at it all the time. The atmosphere on the dining table is dignified. Green embroidery and South shadow look at each other. They are both confused. Su Zichen frowns gently. "Well, what''s the matter with you this morning? Do you want people to have a good meal?" This is the embarrassed Lin Wenyin, a faint smile, put some vegetables into Tang Sirui''s bowl, "rui''er, it''s time to eat, otherwise how can I have the strength to sit for so long?" Smell speech, Tang Si Rui finally drew back the line of sight to see Tang you one eye, "thank you." Meilan was the only outsider among these people, but he couldn''t understand. The two children are not related to linlangge, but they are familiar with the holy daughter. They are hostile to the king of Mocheng, and they have a close relationship with Su Zichen. The southern guard was under the wing of King Rong of Liao, but now he was with the king of Mocheng. He called two little immortals as the little masters. That is to say, the two children had a relationship with King Rong, and they were not shallow. As for the green embroidery, Lin Wenyin said that she was the girl beside the two children''s mother. But since she was the girl beside their mother, why did she follow the saint? Where''s their mother? Looking at the strange people, Meilan couldn''t help but want to explore a clue. For a long time, a surprise seemed to flash in his mind. He looked stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a little monk coming in outside the door. "Master Shaoge, the master said that if you eat well, you can go to the front hall." Wen Yan, Su Zichen nodded, "I know, thank you, little master. We''ll go there now." Although I didn''t eat much breakfast, it seems that no one can eat any more. After the monk left, several people got up one after another and went to the front hall.¡­¡­ In front of Lingxiao hall today''s competition seems to be the end of yesterday. A man with a golden semi armour didn''t use his hand, and those who won all the battle situations yesterday automatically abdicated. On the platform, a man who had never won the whole situation before looked at Taoist Hua Jing with arrogance. He pulled the left half of his mouth deeply and said: "you heroes have given in, but I won the last game. Taoist Hua Jing, you said that the last one in today''s war is the next leader. Now I''m the only one left on the platform. Please give it to Taoist It''s a written order. " Hearing the words, Taoist Huajing stroked Bai Xu and started up with a smile. "This little brother won without fighting. He''s really lucky. I don''t know who his name is. Can he learn from the sect?" Win without a fight? That is to say, he''s not fighting? The smile in the corner of the face armor man''s mouth is stiff, and his eyes are not friendly. He looks at Taoist priest Huajing and says proudly: "to tell you the truth, I''m the head of fengjiaming Hetang, Wujiang. My master disdains to know that I''m bored recently, so he wants to play with me." Feng family''s Ming Hetang, just his identity, is enough to make you fall in love with the person you like to spit on. However, after hearing his words, it makes people feel that this person is extremely arrogant. Smell speech, change pure Taoist priest is still not vexed, he smile Ying Ying of nod, "originally is the person of Feng family, no wonder each skill is excellent." Taoist Hua Jing''s words undoubtedly let everyone know what means Wujiang used to win the position of leader of the alliance. Wujiang grinds his teeth secretly. He turns his head and looks at the step that is covered by black gauze. He doesn''t know what the people inside say. Then he sees that the family next to him nods to Wujiang after hearing it. Seeing this, Wujiang looked at Taoist priest Huajing again, "Taoist priest, why do you deviate from the succession of the alliance leader? Do you want to default?" The Taoist priest Huajing smiles and his old eyes droop slightly. He turns to look at Tang youyou sitting beside him and says with a faint smile: "I don''t want to break the debt, but I can''t give you this mingling note for the time being." "Taoist priest, why do you say that? I have won the last prize. Does anyone want to compete with me?" As soon as the words were over, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui suddenly came out, and the two Petite figures jumped and turned, then they came to Wujiang. Tang Sirui looked at the person in front of him and said coolly, "yes, we are going to fight for master, so this competition is not over." "You? Ha ha ha Wujiang can''t believe what he heard. Two big farts said they wanted to compete with him. It''s a joke. These two children are well-known in the world, but they didn''t spread their fame to the Phoenix family. Although some people in the Phoenix family have heard of their little deeds, they just listen to them and don''t take them seriously. After all, they are two children. Even if they do something, they may be exaggerated. People who know the two children all know that there is no false rumour in the world, but they have never heard of their master. Listening to the people''s sigh, Su Zichen was stunned. He quietly approached Tang youyou and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the master in their mouth me? I didn''t promise them to be the leader of the alliance Hearing the speech, Tang youyou glanced at him and lowered his voice. "Whether they will go on the stage or not, it''s up to them now to see if they can beat the leader of Wujiang and Minghe hall. It sounds very powerful, but I don''t know how good they are." Su Zichen sighs helplessly. They''re all right. Now they''re not bothering him to be the leader of the alliance. Wujiang won without a fight. No one knows his skill. Although the two kids are good at it, there''s someone out there. It''s hard to predict whether they will win or lose. After laughing enough, Wujiang turned to Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui again and said, "OK, I''ll take your challenge, but you should first tell me who your master is. Since you are acting as your master, I''ll defeat you and then defeat your master, lest the people in the Jianghu say that I bully the small with the big." Smell speech, two children are not angry, Tang Yuming smile forward looking at no Jiang said: "want to know who my master is is not difficult, but let''s first say good rules, my brother and I are children, even if two people add up may not be as high as you, so later we two hand together, you have no opinion?" "Well, I''ll let you two go together." Wujiang didn''t even think about it, so he happily agreed to Tang Yuming''s terms. Looking at the smiling little girl in front of him, Wu Jiang can''t help but feel funny. He really doesn''t know where the two children came from and dare to challenge him. Seeing that he agreed, Tang Yuming raised her eyebrows cunningly, turned around, raised her small hand, pointed to the person in front of the hall, and said, "our master is her, the saint of Linlang Pavilion, Su Miaoyi." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to the enchanting woman sitting in front of the hall, sighing, wondering and discussingThe name of the goddess of Linlang Pavilion is not very famous, because she didn''t appear long ago. Few people know that there is such a character in Linlang Pavilion. But since she is called master by these two children, it can be imagined that this person''s strength must be great. Listening to the people''s sigh, Tang youyou sighed. Last night, the two children were not in the room. Tang youyou knew what they must have done. He thought they were going to discuss how to help Su Zichen win the position of alliance leader. After a long time, the boy still didn''t beat the little girl. She raised her eyes and looked at Taoist priest Huaxu. Looking at the strange smile on Taoist priest''s face, Tang youyou drew his mouth. Well, the participants in this incident and the old man, when did the two young and old people get together? They kept her secret so well. After listening to Tang Yuming''s words, Su Zichen was stunned for a long time, and then he could not help laughing, "it''s so good. It seems that the little girl really did a good thing." Smell speech, Tang youyou glared Su Zichen one eye, that eye is enough to let Su Zichen dare not speak again, see he is not smiling, she just drew back the line of sight to look to the stage. Mo Cheng Jun looks at Tang youyou in doubt. He doesn''t know that his son and daughter have such a master as her. Although he knows little about them, if he guesses correctly, their master should not be su Zichen. Their martial arts skills are very similar to Su Zichen. As for Su Miaoyi, she only knows some internal power, and has no moves. On the stage, Wu Jiang looked at Tang youyou for a long time, then chuckled, "ha ha ha, OK, two kids and a woman, give you a chance, you can go together, so as not to waste your time." Seeing him smile like this, Tang Si Rui glared at him in disgust, "no one will say my master''s glory even if you win more than you cheat. We are two young people. When we compete with you, a seven foot man, no one will say anything. As for our master, we don''t need her to do it." The words fall, Tang Si Rui really don''t want to see his smile of that virtuous behavior, immediately hand, didn''t give no ginger reaction opportunity. Wujiang wanted to tease these two kids, but when Tang Sirui slapped him, he immediately felt that his internal organs were about to be broken by him. When he wanted to fight back, Tang Sirui had already gone far away. Tang Yuming, with a deep smile and a curved eyebrow, turns to his feet and flies up. The breath on his palm is no weaker than that of Tang Sirui. He forces Wu Jiang to use his full strength with one punch and one palm. Wujiang never thought that only one child could make him unprepared, and the two children knew that their ability was here, so they even gave him a set and asked them to fight together. Boom, Wujiang''s internal power is fully displayed, which shakes Tang Yuming away from him. He gasps awkwardly, but he sees that the girl has nothing to do with her. He is a little unconvinced. He turns to take a look at Bu Tuan, but he sees that the family members standing next to bu Tuan have no response or instructions. A cool heart, he knew that if he lost to two children, then go back, his position of the chief secretary also don''t want to continue to sit. Tang Yuming shakes her legs and looks at Tang Sirui calmly. "It seems that I''m too cautious. Maybe I can solve him without you." Tang Sirui didn''t have any expression. He gave her a light look back and said, "it''s better to be careful and make a quick decision." Smell speech, Tang Yuming small mouth a pull, suddenly, two purple figure at the same time up, Wujiang looked at the face of the two kids, his fist suddenly turned, hand a swing, a burst of blue powder from his hands. Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui''s first reaction is a hidden weapon. They are about to flash, but they find that it''s poison. However fast they react, they still can''t get there and avoid Wujiang''s coming hand. Little body was suddenly shaken away by Jiang Wu''s two palms. Seeing this, people were too late to be surprised. They saw two figures, one black and one white. They suddenly jumped up from the front of the hall and caught Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. When Tang youyou receives Tang Sirui, he throws back a few silver needles. After the thump, there is the scream of Wujiang. Looking at the silver needles penetrating half of the gold armor on his face, the sound was so obvious. Tang you looked embarrassed, and his purple eyes were full of anger. "It''s mean to deal with two children by such means." Mo Cheng Jun holds Tang Yuming and stands beside him in amazement. He can''t believe looking at the angry man. He can''t believe what he just saw. Silver needle, isn''t that unique to her as a wonderful poison fairy? Why does she even know this? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 97 "Cough!" Tang Yuming coughs heavily, and then spits out blood. Mo Cheng Jun is surprised. He takes a breath and sends it from her small back along the palm. Tang Yuming looks up at his masked face. Without saying anything, he drops his head and puts it on his shoulder. Mo Cheng Jun''s action just now seems to have surprised Su Zichen. As their mother, Tang youyou has such a reaction. But why is he? He has only met the two children a few times, and they are not kind to him, but his reaction is faster than him. Su Zichen gets up and comes. Without waiting to speak, Tang youyou carefully sends Tang Sirui into his arms. His pale purple eyes also look at the king of Mo City in doubt. Mo Cheng Jun''s reaction she did not see, although she was confused, but now is not the time to say, "take them back." "And you?" Su Zichen urgent way. Tang youyou took a look at the ginger, which was hard to breathe, and said coldly, "I''ll finish here." After that, no longer give Su Zichen any chance to speak, the delicate figure has gone away. Standing in front of Wujiang, Tang youyou took out a pill from his arms and threw it at his feet. "This is the antidote. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can pick it up, I''ll spare your life." No ginger poison has sealed his throat, and the other half of his naked face has gradually turned black. He slowly squats down and wants to pick up the antidote at his feet. Although he doesn''t know whether the medicine is true or false, he is willing to gamble for his life. Seeing this, Tang youyou lowered his purple eyes and laughed wildly. He had already hit his head with a hand full of anger. Apart from the broken skull, the gold armor on his face was shattered. The sound of the gold armor falling to the ground was clear. However, people were shocked and even more frightened when they looked at this scene. The battle of the alliance leader is just a contest. She doesn''t need to fight with her life at all. But now she has killed people with one hand. The Wujiang''s evil attack comes first and then. Although it''s not a pity that she died, the saint''s revenge is too cruel. All of a sudden, Tang youyou grabbed Wujiang''s head and threw him aside. Black gauze stepped out of the way. His purple eyes were awe inspiring and he said coldly, "it''s a disgrace to the Feng family that such a scum has come out. I''ll get rid of the harm for the Feng family leader today. Don''t thank me. This is what I should do. In addition, Su Miaoyi is going to be the leader of the alliance. Feng Yulang, what else can you do To fall in love with you, it''s very easy to win me or kill me. " Tang youyou didn''t care about the alliance leader''s position. She just watched the two children want to make trouble, so she let them go. But she never thought that the people of Feng family dares to hurt her baby. In this way, the more they want the alliance leader''s position, the more she won''t let them succeed. "The holy girl of Linlang Pavilion is very skillful. She even subdued the leader of my Minghe hall. It seems that the position of the leader of the alliance has nothing to do with our Feng family. In that case, that''s all. Anyway, I''m just here to join in the fun today. I didn''t want to fight for the position of the leader of the alliance. Since the holy girl likes it, I''ll leave it to you!" As soon as the people in buzhuan opened their mouth, they were surprised. Even Tang you frowned. This voice of neither male nor female really made people confused about his attributes. Didn''t Su Zichen say that fengyulang was Mu Liancheng, the prince of Western Chu? Why did his voice look like this? Bu Tuan was lifted up by the family around him and was about to leave. Suddenly, a strong breath came out of the black gauze. Seeing this, Tang youyou grasped it in his palm, and his internal power gathered in his palm in a moment, and the golden breath immediately met him. Boom! After a burst of explosion, all the people around Zhou were shaken away, and the breath thrown out by Feng Yulang had already been hit somewhere. The black yarn swayed lightly, and I heard that the step chased the middle man with a dull hum, followed by a mouthful of blood sprayed on the black yarn. "Master!" The shock to open the home to quickly climb forward, Phoenix jade Lang will hand out from the black yarn, gently swing, signaled his safety. "Cough, Jinling book?" Feng Yu Lang was shocked and then said with a weak smile, "the saint is really not an ordinary person. She can even practice her long hidden magic skill. I''m willing to bow down and go." With an order, the family members carried the seriously injured man and turned to leave. All the people in the river and the lake are talking about the noise after they have calmed down. The book of Jinling has been sold in the world for a long time. Now those who know this unique skill are only a few old people. However, the saint''s age is not so old. It''s amazing that she can master this skill so well. How many people in the world are coveting the Jinling album, but there are several people who can succeed in it. Now she beat the Feng family leader with one move, and her strength can''t be underestimated. Su Zichen and Taoist Huajing know what will happen when Tang youyou takes the palm down. But in front of all the people who fall in love with her, Tang youyou will not fall down. No one of them can ask about her. The randomness on Taoist priest Huajing''s face finally disappeared. He came to Tang Youyou, looked at the people present, and said in a loud voice: "today''s final winner is the saint of Linlang Pavilion. Now I will take the position of alliance leader on her. Do you have any objection?""No, support the new leader." "Support the new leader." One after another, Tang youyou laughed and said, "if you fall in love with me, it''s everyone''s. I''m the leader of the alliance, but I''m just a title. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to fall in love with me, I''ll hide in the pavilion of Lin Lang, and you''re free." The ceremony of handing over minglingjian changed from complicated to simple. Taoist Huajing just wanted to finish everything here earlier. Tang youyou''s hand trembled slightly. She held the Ming Ling note tightly. Her heavy breathing showed that her forbearance was almost to the limit. "Well, now that the position of alliance leader has been decided, everyone can leave. Those who want to go down the mountain can stay in zixingling palace for a few days as soon as possible while it is still dark." Then Tang youyou turns away with Huajing. She closes her eyes and gasps. Her steps are weak. Su Zichen stands in front of the hall, holding her hands tightly, but she hates that she can''t help her now. Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui are taken away by green embroidery and Lin Wenyin. Almost all the people who stay here look dignified and nervous, looking at Tang youyou step by step. One step away from the crowd, Tang youyou finally did not support. Poof - a mouthful of blood coughs up, and the whole person has been paralyzed powerlessly. "Miaoyi." Su Zichen nervously steps forward and hugs people into Lingxiao hall surrounded by everyone. As soon as the door of the hall is closed, people come forward one after another. "Let let let, this wench, is simply not to die, know own body clearly, incredibly still so brave." Although Huajing Taoist priest complained, he was already sitting behind her. When Su Zichen saw this, he quickly helped Tang youyou to his feet. The purpose of taking her up the mountain this time was to find Taoist Hua Jing to get through her blood. But now with such a toss, he really worried that Taoist Hua Jing could not make her recover. The light fog slowly pushes into Tang youyou''s body from Huajing''s hands. Looking at Tang youyou''s sweating, Su Zichen gently helps her wipe it with his sleeve. In the eyes of Mo Cheng Jun, this scene made him feel dissatisfied. He sat cross knee in front of Tang Youyou, followed the strength of Hua Jing Taoist priest, twisted up a breath, and pushed forward a little bit from Tang youyou''s chest. He can''t bear it. He can''t bear it for a moment. He is eager to know if she is the one who has been away from him. All her things are so similar to her. He really wants to hear from her that she is Tang youyou. She is Tang youyou who has died but survived for some reason. For a long time, the Taoist priest Huajing took a breath and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "She was hurt too much, and her meridians were in disorder. She couldn''t recover for a moment. Come here today and help her go back to have a rest until tomorrow." Tang you faintly falls into Su Zichen''s arms, and suddenly a pill is sent into her mouth. She opens her eyes powerlessly, and sees that Mo Cheng Jun holds a golden medicine bottle in his hand. His eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his heart is full of eagerness. She slowly stretched out her hand and pointed to the medicine bottle. Seeing this, Mo Cheng Jun''s eyes tightened and looked at the anti soul pill in his hand. He took a nervous breath and tried to say: "do you know what this is?" Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth slightly pull, did not have time to speak, people will faint in the past. Mo Cheng Jun''s heart is tight. He doesn''t know what her smile just means, but her faint smile makes his heart turn a thousand times. It seems that he has no choice. She knows this anti soul pill. Does it mean that he really hopes to find his girl? Maybe she is not dead, maybe she just changes her identity to live. She is a miracle doctor, and he is a wonderful poison fairy. She won''t let herself die easily, she won''t. Meilan had no time to say what she was puzzled about. When she came back to her room, he still kept thinking about it. For a long time, when Lin Wenyin came back from her two children, Meilan suddenly got up to meet her. Lin Wenyin was surprised. She didn''t know what happened to him. "What are you doing? You scared me." Meilan took her to the table and asked her to sit down. Then she asked solemnly, "tell me, is the father of the two children King Rong, and are you sure their mother is not a saint?" Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin eyebrow a wrinkly, "how can you ask so?"? How could their mother be a saint? I really don''t know who their father is "I don''t know? Is that possible? " Lin Wenyin didn''t know how to answer this. She looked at Meilan and asked for a long time, "why do you mention this all of a sudden?" Seeing her as if she really didn''t know, Meilan put her hand on her chin and said, "you''re really stupid. Didn''t you hear the South shadow beside Mo Cheng Jun call those two children? Little master, listen. If it doesn''t matter, how can the people around Rong Wang call them little masters Lin Wenyin didn''t care what Nanying called them before. After Meilan said that, she remembered that Nanying really called them that. However, if Rongwang was really the father of the children, Tang youyou had no reason to follow him all the time. Seeing her silence, Meilan thought that she still couldn''t figure it out. He turned to sit beside her and said, "you are very smart at ordinary times. How can you be so dull today? In addition, don''t you think that green embroidery is very strange. Since she is the girl beside the two children''s mothers, why does she follow the saint of the linlangge? Even if the mother of the two children is not around, then she should follow the two children"So you mean..." Lin Wenyin looks at Meilan strangely. His understanding is indeed common sense. She doesn''t think so much because she is not an outsider. She knows all about it, so she doesn''t think of associating the relationship of several people. It''s rare to see her look like this. Meilan''s eyes narrowed and her mind turned. He took her waist and drew her closer. He said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin eyebrow a wrinkly, didn''t push the hand between the waist, also didn''t deliberately open the distance between the two people, she will head aside, coldly said: "don''t say." Meilan''s mouth was deeply pulled, and her eyes were full of cunning. She held her hand a little loose. Just when Lin Wenyin wanted to sit back, her hand was tight without warning. In amazement, Lin Wenyin suddenly looked up and covered her lips in a soft way. She stares big eyes, hands subconsciously to his shoulder, just want to force, but at that moment immediately stopped his action. She didn''t have shyness, didn''t resist, just watched the person kissing her. For so long, Meilan didn''t feel sorry for her, and she also knew that he was not as bad as the rumor outside. He knew her bottom line and she didn''t want to. His intimacy was always up to now. Like today, it was only the first time. All of a sudden, Meilan sneered, and then released her arm. "Are you a woman or not? Don''t you close your eyes and stare so big, you want to scare me to death?" Looking at Meilan''s half shy appearance, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Think about it, isn''t it a woman''s job to be shy? Can he be a big man? "You are a big flower gatherer. You just gave me a kiss. Why are you blushing?" I don''t know where Lin Wenyin''s sudden interest came from. She even began to tease him. Hearing the words, Mei Lan picked her eyebrows and looked at her again, "Oh? You don''t seem to care at all. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have had to endure it for so long. " Listen to this, Lin Wenyin is still a faint smile, "even if your reputation is bad, I still know you are a gentleman, not a villain, although I don''t know how you get those reputation, but I believe, you must not be the kind of person they say." Meilan has always been a loner, and no one knows what he does. This is the first time in his life that he heard it. Everyone called him a thief, and no one ever said that he was a good man. However, over time, he no longer thought that he was a good man. In his heart, it''s no bad to be a bad man, and he has gained a bad reputation. Even if he does anything else, his reputation can''t be better Now it''s worse. Eyes a pick, he casually Piao Lin Wen Yin one eye, "you know me?" Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin stood up with a smile and stood in front of the door, "I''ve been with you every day these few months. As long as I''m not stupid, I''ll know a little bit. Although you''ll deliberately hide some things, apart from those things, is there anything else I don''t know?" What Meilan couldn''t bear to see was her proud back. He didn''t deny that she was very strong, but her tenacity would make his heart faint. He got up and came to Lin Wenyin''s back. His body collapsed, his chin was on her shoulder, and his warm breath hit her neck, which made Lin Wenyin feel uncomfortable. Just want to hide, waist abdomen but more hands will her ring, "since you know me so well, then you should know, you in my side of the danger is not only about life, don''t underestimate my flower robber reputation, I don''t believe you are not afraid." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin body slightly a stiff, but only in a moment, she even did not want to hide, "I never underestimated you, I said, I am willing to follow you, even if you do to me, I will not have a complaint, you do not touch me, I just think you do not want to, I will not take the initiative to sacrifice, because I can''t do it." "You woman." Meilan''s mouth drew. He didn''t know how to scare her. He released his hand, turned and sat back at the table again. Lin Wenyin looks back strangely. What''s the matter with that gnashing of teeth he just made? Is she saying something wrong? Looking at Meilan lazily leaning on the table behind her, Lin Wenyin strangely walked back to him, "why this reaction, what did I say wrong?" Meilan raised her eyes, glanced at her, and said without interest: "I''m not interested in women who won''t resist. What''s the meaning of dead fish?" Dead fish? Lin Wenyin stood in front of him for a long time. When she saw that he still looked down on him, she was not happy. She raised her leg and said, "you are the dead fish." Meilan watched her leave in a daze. For a long time, he bent and rubbed his legs. "Oh Niang Le, this dead woman, is learning martial arts used to deal with me? It hurts me so much." In the room, the king of Mocheng forbeared and looked eagerly at the sleepy man with a completely different face. He couldn''t believe that they were the same person. After a while, Su Zichen came in from the outside. "How are the two children?" Mr. Mocheng looked at the man coming and asked."It''s not a serious injury, but thank you very much today." With the temperament of Mo Cheng Jun, Su Zichen never thought that he would rescue Tang youyou''s mother and daughter twice in a row. However, now that the big and small are injured, he is not in the mood to ask him these questions. Seeing Su Zichen''s worried looking at the person on the bed, his eyes are full of worry and heartache. Once his eyes shrink, he looks at Tang youyou again. "Her face doesn''t look like makeup. Why is it like this?" Speaking of her face, Su Zichen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "In short, her present appearance is caused by the Jinling book in her body. As for the specific reason, it''s not clear in one or two words." "Isn''t that strange?" All of a sudden, Su Zichen didn''t know. He looked at Mo Chengjun and asked, "what''s so strange?" "As far as I know, the old Pavilion master has not learned the internal skills of Jinling booklet, and you, it seems, have not. Since Miss Su is the daughter of the pavilion master, where did she learn this Jinling booklet from?" Hearing this, Su Zichen was speechless for a moment. "Miaoyi has lived alone for more than a year and has not been with me and my father. It''s not surprising that she got this merit by accident. As for where she got it, I really don''t know." "Oh? Jinlingce is a long-time hidden internal breathing skill. Although it can''t be practiced by everyone, hasn''t she ever thought of giving it to you and the pavilion leader? " If they were real brothers and sisters, she had no reason to practice the Jinling book by herself, but Su Zichen must have never seen it. "It''s said in the river and lake that there has been a favorite person in the past few years. As for who this person is, no one knows. Can it be that the woman is not your favorite, but your younger sister?" After a long silence, Su Zichen suddenly whispered a smile. He looked at Mo Chengjun, and his eyes were so straightforward and magnanimous, "it''s not my sister. I''ll go to see her every few years. As time goes on, it''s said that I have a lover. In addition, I''m tired of interpretation, so this matter has been spread among the people." Silent deep eyes slowly began to change the volume of surging, Mocheng Jun never thought, this is a simple sentence to confirm her identity, Su Zichen''s words to others may be able to fool in the past, but give him, hum, he will only feel funny. A person who once threatened to rob others with him actually said that he didn''t have the right person. If so, how could the original Su Qian appear in front of him. With a deep pull from the corner of his mouth, Mo Cheng Jun smiles meaningfully. He looks at the person on the bed again and says, "take good care of your sister. Maybe when she wakes up, you will never have the chance to take care of her again." Yes, he has no chance, because he already knows who she is. Now that he knows, he will not let his own woman stay with other men, even if he is treated as a sister. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 98 It''s late at night, and Mo Cheng Jun is always sitting in the room of two children, looking at the two sleeping faces. Now he knows why they are so close to Su Miaoyi, and why the news of Tang youyou''s death doesn''t make them sad. "Lord, it''s late at night. Just go back and have a rest. It''s good for my subordinates to guard here." Nanying lowers her voice for fear of disturbing the two children. "No, go back to sleep. I''ll watch them tonight." Smell speech, South shadow also didn''t say what, quietly backed out. Don''t know how long, Tang Yuming slowly wake up, she looked at the person sitting by the bed, murmured: "how can you be here?" See her wake up, Mo Cheng Jun light a sigh, is finally relieved, "you wake up, how do you feel?" Tang Yuming gently closed her eyes, "it hurts." Smell speech, Mo Cheng Jun sat up and touched her head, "darling, sleep for a while, tomorrow will not hurt." Feeling his hand on the top of his head, Tang Yuming opened her eyes and looked at him. For a long time, she asked, "have you lost the position of the leader?" Mo Cheng Jun light smile, "No." Tang Yuming, with a happy face, asked, "is that the saint who became the leader of the alliance?" The action on Mo Cheng Jun''s hand, he looked at the slightly excited little face, and couldn''t help asking: "who are you, saint? Why are you afraid of danger in order to let her win the position of alliance leader?" After a long silence, Tang Yuming lowered her eyes and said, "she is the closest person in the world to me." Smell speech, Mo Cheng gentleman mouth corner lightly a hook, this little guy talks to calculate honesty. "What about your father?" Suddenly mentioning her father, Tang Yuming pursed her lips and muttered, "my father is not close to me. He may not like us, but my mother said that we should find him anyway, but after such a long time, he has no news at all." He didn''t take care of them since he was born, which really made them lack a father''s love. But he didn''t dislike them. He didn''t dislike them since he didn''t know who they were. Why didn''t he dislike them in her eyes? "There''s no father who doesn''t like his children. Have you heard him say that he doesn''t like you? Or have you heard him say that to others? " Tang Yuming curled her mouth and shook her head. "I haven''t heard of him, but if he is also nervous about us, why doesn''t he come to us?" Smell speech, Mo Cheng gentleman not from of wry smile a, "you hide so good, even the person of Lin Lang Ge can''t find you, you think, where does he want to look?" After thinking about it, Tang Yuming nodded with approval, "what you said seems reasonable, but where do you say he will go? If you are my father, where will you go?" The words fell for a moment, in exchange for a moment of silence. Thinking of the two children running around in order to find him, he felt that his father was really neglecting his duty. Looking at that hopeful little face, Mo Cheng Jun lightly smiles, "I will go to you, even if I don''t know where you are, I will always look for you, until one day you are safe in front of me." Listen to his words, Tang Yuming satisfaction smile, "I hope my father will be the same as you, I hope he did not forget us, I hope he appeared earlier." The next morning, the king of Mocheng was sitting by his bed and sleeping. Suddenly, a sound came from outside, waking up the man who had not slept all night. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Yuming kneeling in front of him. His evil little hand was only an inch away from his face. Mo Cheng Jun looked at his little paw and said, "what are you doing?" Half of the bad things happened, but Tang Yuming woke up. With a curved eyebrow and a flattering smile, he quickly took back his hand, "hee hee, I didn''t think about taking off your mask, and I didn''t really want to see what you look like." There''s no difference between the deliberate degree of this and the confession, but the child''s doing bad things is defending himself like this? Suddenly, Tang Sirui, who seems to be asleep, suddenly jumps up from the bed. His face is not very good. He stares at Tang Yuming and says, "shame." "Why me? Don''t you want to see what he looks like? If you think I''m shameful, come on!" Tang Yuming is unconvinced to shout, that small mouth almost pursed to the sky. Smell speech, Tang Si Rui said nothing, he turned his head to one side, as if some embarrassed to see him, see this, Mo Cheng Jun can''t help but think the child''s temper is a little funny, he reached out to touch his head, "you two usually use this method to motivate others to be fooled by you?" With these words, Tang Sirui''s body seems to freeze for a moment. Knowing that his trick has been seen through, Tang Yuming''s face suddenly turns. Her flattering smile is just like her mother''s. "We are upright men. How can we do such a thing? Don''t look down on us just because we are children. I just want to see what other people''s life-saving benefactor looks like. My mother said that we should have revenge and repay kindness. If I don''t know what you look like, how can I repay kindness?"I believe that this is what Tang you can say, but these two little guys really just want to repay their kindness? Why doesn''t he think it''s credible? The noise outside the door is so big that people can''t ignore it any more. Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui all look at the door. Suddenly, with a bang, Nanying breaks into the door. He looks at the big one or two small ones sitting on the bed and says eagerly, "master, the saint is missing." A few days later, Yiling villa "wake up, she wakes up, go to inform the villa master and his wife." When you open your eyes, you can see rows of green smoke and curtains. The carving of bed and beam is not half done by skilled craftsmen. It is luxurious and introverted. Even the imperial palace of Liao kingdom is not as good as this. There is no such luxury in zixingling palace, and this is not a pavilion. Looking at the happy maid beside the bed, Tang youyou frowned slightly. She just wanted to know what happened and why everything around her changed when she woke up. After a while, a burst of eager footsteps from far to near, Tang you powerlessly closed his eyes, and then heard an excited call from his side. "Huan''er." Smell speech, Tang youyou eyebrows a tight, she opened her eyes to the woman sitting beside the bed, a blue dress, beautiful face, looks 30 years old, her face is obviously excited, but Tang youyou do not know why she is so excited. Behind her, a middle-aged man frowned and worried. Looking at the two people he had never met, Tang youyou said, "who are you and where are you?" Tang you''s whole body is powerless. She doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She can''t stir the power in her body. Even when she lost her life and woke up, she didn''t feel so powerless. She doesn''t know who these two people are, or why they brought her here, but these are not the most important. Just now this woman called her "huan''er". In this world, apart from only a few people, how could anyone know who she is? If these people hadn''t coveted her for a long time, how could they recognize this face as Tang youyou? "Child, don''t you recognize me? I''m a mother. You''ve suffered for so many years." Qiao Zhimei sat by the bed, looking at the weak man, tears pattering down. However, in Tang you''s eyes, her appearance only makes her feel puzzled. She looks at the hand that Qiao Zhimei holds tightly. She wants to pull it back, but she has no strength. She gently pulled the corner of her mouth and said weakly, "madam, if you want to recognize your daughter, please go away. My mother has been dead for more than ten years. Do you think I''m a fool?" Smell speech, Qiao Zhimei heart a stem, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Huan son, Niang know you must not want to accept this matter, but Niang didn''t die, so many years I have been secretly watching you, know your everything, also know what you have suffered, forgive Niang didn''t earlier will you back to side, I''m sorry." Don''t know if this woman is crazy, Tang youyou helplessly looked at the man standing behind him, "then who are you? Don''t tell me, you are my father." "Miss, the villa master is really your father." Looking at the lady of the villa leader crying, several maids on one side were already crying. Without waiting for the man to speak, one of the maids took her words in a cry. Hearing this, Tang youyou was stunned for half a moment, and then burst out laughing, "ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. All of you are crazy, my father? My father is an old man who doesn''t know right from wrong. It''s OK for you to find someone to pretend to be my mother. But my father is alive and well. Are you crazy to find someone to be my father "Huanhuan." The village master''s hoarse low voice stopped Tang youyou''s endless laughter. However, when the laughter stopped, Tang youyou''s eyes were a little impatient. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of catching me here? Don''t beat around the Bush and say some useless nonsense to me." Smelling speech, the wife of the villa master clenched her hand painfully, "we didn''t catch you. Your father did bring you back when no one was around, but we didn''t have any purpose. Huan''er, I know it''s not easy for you to accept all this for a time, but please believe me, we are really your father and mother." Seeing that this person is endless, Tang youyou suddenly has a headache, "well, since you say you are my mother, then you tell me why you are still alive, why my father has become another person in just a few months, and since you are my mother, why do you appear now?" "I didn''t die, and your father didn''t change. At that time, I was just feigning death to escape from the capital. At that time, you were so young that I couldn''t take you away from the Tang family. Huan''er, my mother knows that you have suffered a lot for so many years. It''s wrong for us that my parents didn''t take you with us. But now that you come back, my mother will take good care of you and won''t let you suffer any more." Her vows don''t feel very touching to Tang youyou. She said with a cold smile, "it seems that you really know me very well. Even if I am like this now, you know who I am." "Huan''er, we..."Qiao Zhimei also wanted to explain something. The villa master suddenly patted her on the shoulder behind her. "Well, she just woke up. She can''t accept these things. Now she can''t listen to what you tell her. Let her have a good rest. Let''s talk about it when she is better." Qiao Zhimei wiped the tears on her face, and then looked at Tang youyou and said, "your father is right. I''m confused. You just wake up. How can I pester you to say this? Well behaved, I''ll drink the medicine for a while, and then after a few days of good cultivation, your internal breathing is temporarily sealed by me and your father. Your blood flow is caused by internal breathing. You girl have a bad temper, if you don''t force it Control your internal power. I''m afraid you won''t be able to heal your wounds. " Said, one side of the maid brought the medicine bowl, Qiao Zhimei took the medicine bowl stirred, and then looked at the maid standing on the side said: "don''t you help the young lady quickly." Tang youyou is weak. No matter what they do to her, she has no way to resist. She is supported by the maid and sits up. She looks at the spoon that Qiao Zhimei handed to her, but she doesn''t open her mouth. Seeing this, Qiao Zhimei frowned slightly, "huan''er is afraid of the poison in this medicine, so I''ll drink it for you first." Seeing that she really put the medicine bowl to her mouth, Tang youyou said coldly, "there''s no poison in the medicine. You don''t have to try it." Qiao Zhimei was stunned, then she said with a smile, "how can I forget that my daughter is a famous poison fairy. If she is poisonous or not, she can''t escape your eyes." Speaking of this, Tang youYou can''t help admiring these two people. No matter who they are, they will never be ordinary people just because they can investigate her so clearly. However, she doesn''t have any ability to resist at all. No matter what their purpose is, she can only accept them, and she also wants to see what they want to do what. Looking at Tang youyou''s last drop of medicine, Qiao Zhimei''s wet face finally showed a smile. She put down the empty medicine bowl and gently touched her face. "Mother really wants to see what you look like. Don''t worry. With me and your father, your body will soon get better. Your father used to be like you. Jinling book and blood curse are combined, which makes him completely changed Appearance, but as long as you get through your blood, slowly you will change back to the original appearance Hearing the words, Tang youyou seems to be surprised. She raises her eyes and looks at the villa master who is always standing there. She is inexplicably less suspicious. He also got the blood curse, but she still didn''t know where it came from. "Where is this? Don''t repeat that you are my parents. Tell me who you are." The couple didn''t want to hide her identity. They just felt that she was too weak and didn''t want her to think too much. But when she asked them, they knew that their daughter was much smarter than they thought. Qiao Zhimei looked back at the master standing behind her. The master tightened his hand on her shoulder and said, "this is Yiling villa. I''m the master of Yiling villa. His real name is Gong Xun." Suddenly, Tang you''s eyes were wide open and looked at him in amazement, "what do you say, you say this is Yiling villa?" Jun Meng Lang nodded, for her surprise is not unexpected. "Gong Xun? You said your name was gong Xun? Are you "Nine kings?" Tang youyou is a bit confused. Although she has never met Gong Xun, the ninth prince, she has heard about him for so many years. He has made great achievements in war. He was originally the choice of the emperor, but for some unknown reason, he gave up his position and died suddenly after taking poison more than ten years ago. This matter is well known in Liao state, but now he stands in front of her and tells her that he is Gong Xun £¿ Even he didn''t seem to think that she would have heard of his name. He nodded again and said, "yes, I was the nine kings who took poison at that time." Stunned, Tang youyou looks at Qiao Zhimei again, "how can this be? Everyone knows the news of the death of the ninth prince. It''s more than ten years since now, and he has never heard that he is still alive. Now you suddenly jump out and say that you are not dead. What''s the difference between you and deceiving a corpse?" "Huan''er?" Seeing that she was so open-minded, Joe pulled her unconsciously. Smell speech, Jun Meng Lang light smile, "no harm, children like straight, you don''t have to be too strict with her." This sounds like a kind father''s words. Tang youyou is a little confused at the moment. She can''t imagine that the place she is living in is Yiling villa. The reputation of this villa is no less than that of Linlang Pavilion. This villa is far away from the city, but she knows all the important things and anecdotes in the world. Some people are willing to spend a lot of money to buy the information they want to know, whether it''s in the Jianghu or not It''s the news from the government and the central government. As long as the price can start, the news will be true. Now she knows why she has become like this. They also know who she is and why they know her identity. Seeing her in a daze, Qiao Zhimei eagerly pulled her hand, "doesn''t huan''er want to know who I am?" Tang youyou looked up at her wearily. "He''s the master of the villa, so you must be the master''s wife. Jun menglang and Qiao Zhimei are the famous Baixiao couple in the world. I don''t live in a simple place, and I don''t know who you are."That''s right, but Qiao Zhimei didn''t intend to let go of her hand. "What''s more, you know he used to be the ninth prince, don''t you want to know who I used to be?" Seeing her like this, Tang youyou sighed helplessly, "don''t you always say that you are my mother? So, I ask if there is any difference. Whether it is true or false, you will say that you are a gentle princess. If you can''t tell the true from the false, why should I ask again?" Although Tang youyou''s words did not admit her, but Qiao Zhimei still felt very happy, "my huan''er is really smart." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 99 "My huan''er is really smart." Qiao Zhimei''s outstretched hand was just about to touch Tang youyou''s face. Tang youyou''s head deviated from her hand and said coldly: "in this case, you''d better use it to coax the children. People as big as me don''t need to praise to coax them anymore." Smell speech, Qiao Zhimei stretched out a stiff hand, eyes again show bitterness, "Niang know these things you must be very difficult to accept, Niang don''t force you, Niang also don''t have the slightest intention to deceive you, so many years I think of you day and night, now finally look forward to you, I just want to accompany you well, take care of you, but also not urgent, in the future days more is, parents will be so I''ll make it up to you for years of regret. " At this time, Tang youyou didn''t want to investigate the truth of this matter any more. She closed her eyes and sighed, "I''m tired." Smell speech, Qiao Zhimei quickly let Tang youyou behind the maid to help her lie down, she picked up her quilt, looked at her smile, "sleep, mother does not disturb you, we go out first, later to see you." Tang youyou didn''t respond. She''s not used to the feeling of being coaxed everywhere. She has been an orphan since her last life. Now there''s one more person who says it''s her mother. She really doesn''t know how to respond to her. When the door closed, there was only silence left in the room. Tang youyou opened his eyes and looked at the beam of the bed. His mind was in a mess. Qiao Zhimei said that she was brought back by Jun menglang. Now there are no other people here. It can be imagined that he didn''t bring her back by any bright means, and he didn''t know that Su Zichen must be in a hurry after a few days. Unconsciously, Tang youyou slowly recalled the scene in Lingxiao hall that day, the anti soul pill. The king of Mocheng had the anti soul pill she gave Gong Ming. What does it mean? Two children had an accident, and his eagerness even surpassed Su Zichen. If it wasn''t because he was the father of the children, who would care so much about the two strange children? Why did she never think that Gong Ming would be related to the Lin Lang Pavilion before? He disappeared so long without any news, but she never thought that the person who often appeared around her was him. Thinking of all kinds of things he has been getting along with Mr. Mocheng in recent months, Tang youYou can''t help laughing. They are both invincible people, but they can''t recognize what they think. In fact, Mo Cheng Jun and Gong Ming are so similar, but she gave up her doubts because of his still eyes. Now I really regret it. If she could see him clearly when she took off his mask on the boat that day, maybe she would not think of him alone here now. I don''t know if he has found her. I don''t know how long her disappearance will separate them. It''s been seven days. Su Zichen hasn''t heard from Tang youyou. She was seriously injured and disappeared for no reason. They didn''t stay in zixingling palace. Mo Cheng Jun hasn''t slept for several days. He finally recognized her, but now he lost her again. His chagrin can''t be expressed. He rubbed his swollen forehead and couldn''t help sighing. "Lord." Hearing this, Mr. Mocheng suddenly looked up at the South shadow coming in from the outside, "any news?" Nanying shook his head, "not yet, but the young master Su has decided to go down the mountain first and send someone to look for him after he returns to the pavilion." It takes at least ten days to get back to Linlang Pavilion. If something happens to her, how can she wait ten days? "You and your son Su will go back to Linlang Pavilion first, and the two children will be given to you. No mistakes are allowed." Smell speech, South shadow one Leng, "give it to me? What about the master? Don''t you plan to go back with us? " "I have another place to go. You go back with them first." Over the past few days, Nanying has been looking at the king of Mocheng looking for someone. It''s very strange in his heart. Because everyone is eager to find the saint, he has no time to ask. Now that he says he wants to go by himself, Nanying can''t help being curious. "I don''t understand why the hall leader cares so much this time. Although it''s important that the saint''s daughter is missing, you can''t ignore your body and find someone day and night." The king of Mocheng sighed and cared. If he had been there long ago, would this man have disappeared again? "If she was a normal person, I would not bother so much, but if she was the one who pretended to die, I would have to find her." "Feign death?" Nanying was surprised, and then seemed to immediately react to something, "what does the Lord mean..." "Although I''m not sure, she is the one in ten, so I will get her back no matter what. I won''t allow such regret to appear again in my life." Yiling mountain villa Qiao Zhimei has been meticulous for several days, but she still hasn''t got any trust from Tang youyou. She wanders around Tang youyou''s bed every day, and even doesn''t want to leave for a moment. However, Tang youyou hasn''t said a word to her in the past few days. In the heart some sad, but Qiao Zhimei also knew that this is urgent, she put the empty medicine bowl in the hand aside, smile slightly, "huan''er feel better recently, this medicine also took a few days, later I go to ask your father, look, it''s time to help you through the meridians."For so many days, Qiao Zhimei has been nagging in her ear. If it''s normal, Tang youyou is willing to have a deep understanding of the fact that her mother is still alive, but her father has changed. But now she has no clue. The only thing she wants to know is not whether they are her parents, but whether the Mocheng king is Gong Ming. "Does the lady of the villa master have nothing to do every day? She stays here every day. I''m so weak that I can''t walk or run. You don''t have to do that even if you look at the prisoners!" The impatience in Tang youyou''s words is obvious, but Qiao Zhimei only cares about her talking with her. In a moment of excitement, she takes Tang youyou''s hand and holds it gently. She says with a smile: "huan''er is finally willing to talk to her mother. It doesn''t matter about the villa. Your father can take care of it alone. My mother''s task now is to accompany my good daughter. Even if the sky falls, it doesn''t matter to you ¡£¡± Smell speech, Tang you disdained of moved a corner of mouth, she will be Qiao Zhi magic grip in the hand of hand draw out, weak of turn over a body, "no need, even if don''t be taken care of by you, I still can very good." Qiao Zhimei''s lost hand was stiff. Then she laughed again and mentioned Tang youyou''s quilt. "Huan''er has grown up. Naturally, I don''t need my mother to look at her all the time, but I can''t worry about your body. My mother knows that you need to rest. She doesn''t speak. You can sleep well. I''ll just sit here and speak whatever you need." Tang youyou closed her eyes. Her impatience gradually turned into a kind of helplessness. If she was someone else, she would say, "I need you to leave quickly." but in the face of Qiao Zhimei, she couldn''t say such a thing. Over the past few days, she can see that Qiao Zhimei really cares about herself. She will try everything she enters carefully. She will frown every time she sighs. However, since she is such a loving mother, why does she pretend to be dead for so many years. All kinds of doubts in her heart were forced down by her, and she didn''t want to ask, because once some words were asked, it meant that she really wanted to admit them. From the next day on, Jun menglang takes two hours every day to help her get through her channels. Tang youyou knows how much the two hours of the day cost to Jun menglang. She also knows that it is absolutely impossible to do this kind of consumption if you are an ordinary person. But since he is willing to do it, she doesn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s useless for her to say anything, so why waste it. In a twinkling of an eye, four days later, although Tang youyou''s body has not completely improved, he is no longer as powerless as before. Looking at Qiao Zhimei wiping sweat for Jun menglang, Tang youYou can''t help drooping his eyes, "it''s hard." So many days, this is her first time to say such words, smell speech, Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang two people are a Leng, and then Qiao Zhimei chuckled, poked Jun menglang''s arm, "what happened Leng, daughter talk to you." "Oh, it''s not hard." Jun Meng Lang seems to be some can''t believe, tired face vaguely revealed a joy. See him two people like this, Tang you can''t help but sigh, get up to want to go, but smell Qiao Zhi charm suddenly open mouth, "Huan son and we have lunch together." Looking at Qiao Zhimei''s expectant eyes, Tang youyou couldn''t say the word "good". She opened her eyes and said, "forget it. I''ll go back to my room to eat." The disappointment on Qiao Zhimei''s face is beyond Tang youyou''s imagination. She turns and walks to the door, but stops again. "I''ve lived here for a long time, and I want to leave." Qiao Zhi Mei hears a speech to be startled, quickly gets up to pull her, "how can this work, your body has already been like this, if not easy to live to recuperate, in the future will certainly have a fault." "I know that my body is unbearable, but it''s not as serious as you said. Since you are Baixiao, you should know that I have a couple of children. I can''t put down my children like some people, so I have to leave." Listen to this words, Joe stops charm to pull her hand not from of a shake, "you are blaming us, perhaps can say you are hating us, we know, leave you so many years is our wrong, but please listen to our explanation." Tang you coldly drew back his hand, "don''t explain. In fact, I should thank you very much. If you didn''t leave your silly daughter, how could you have me now? Villa master and madam, you can ignore me as before. It''s life or death. Even if I really die one day, it doesn''t matter to you." Yes, she really wanted to thank them. If it wasn''t for Tang you''s death, how could she have a chance to live again? In a word, her life was really given by them. "Huan''er..." Qiao Zhimei was just about to speak, but Tang youyou didn''t give her this chance again. She turned and looked at Jun menglang, "although I don''t know what''s involved between you and Tang Hong, at least he is the one who raised me. No matter how hard he is, he still has the kindness of raising me. In my opinion, you are just the one who wants to pick up a ready-made daughter in vain. I''ll be happy these days I wonder, if you are really my parents, whose child is your brother? Are you affectionate or some shameless betrayalJun menglang admits that she has no right to defend, and Tang youyou''s words make her unable to refute. He knows how much impact this matter has on Tang youyou. It''s hard for her to keep calm after so many days. He doesn''t want to complain that she doesn''t recognize herself, because all these are the reasons he planted, so it''s the result. On one side, Joe said in a choking voice, "Xin''er is also our child. When he was very young, he already knew that he was not a child of the Tang family." Hearing the words, Tang youyou breathed and finally showed a look of surprise in her pale purple eyes. From time to time, she sneered and said, "Oh, this is really a big joke. What evil did Tang Hong do in his last life?" Listen to her this disdain of ridicule, Joe stop charm not from wring eyebrow, "in fact, he always know." The sneering smile gradually dissipated on Tang youyou''s face. She nodded, as if she had figured out a lot of things in an instant. "I''ve hated Tang Hong for so many years, but now it seems that he still attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He didn''t strangle the wild seeds born by his nominal wife and other men, and he raised them for so many years, which is really unusual What a man can do, I have thought about whether he will live or die before, but now it seems that I have the obligation to give him his life. " Looking at Tang youyou''s decision to leave, Qiao Zhimei can''t open her mouth to explain. Seeing her tears in her eyes, Jun menglang gets up and hugs her gently. "It''s OK. She just can''t accept it for a moment. Take your time, it will be OK." For several days, Tang youyou didn''t show up. Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang knew that she was deliberately hiding from them, so they didn''t force her. It''s spring, and the bright sunshine is no longer so cold. By the lotus pond, Tang youyou sits on the spot and looks at the unfused snow in a daze. The maid who was waiting on one side had already advised her for several times. She was so delicate and weak, but she was sitting on the cold ground. If it was frozen, how could they explain to the villa master and his wife? However, no matter what they said, Tang youyou was still motionless, as if he had not heard anything. All of a sudden, the persuaders behind him are quiet. Tang youyou closes his eyes. Knowing that the difficult characters appear, he can''t help sighing. "Huanhuan." Open your eyes, glass like purple eyes is also calm, she did not look back, more did not answer, sight then far away, still looking at the distance. Seeing her like this, Jun Meng Lang didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and sent the maids behind him. Then he sat down beside Tang you. For a long time, just as Tang youyou looked at the distance, he also looked at it quietly. He didn''t open his mouth to disturb her. The cold ground worried him a little. He sighed faintly, but then he heard the quiet man open his mouth unexpectedly. "Did you do something wrong?" This sudden question, can''t help but let Jun Meng Lang silence for a moment, "if it''s wrong to fall in love with your mother, then I really did wrong." Tang youyou deliberately asked ambiguous questions, she did not want to listen to his answer, also did not think he would know what she wanted to ask, but his answer, it is let her some surprise. Shallow eyes slightly drooped, since he answered, then she is not bad to ask a few more questions. "Since I love her, why would I let her marry my father?" Plain words make Jun menglang''s heart tremble. Before, she called "Tang Hong". It can be imagined that in her heart, she never regarded Tang Hong as her father, but just this "father" she seems to be deliberately, deliberately embarrassing him, and deliberately making him feel guilty. For a long time, Jun Meng Lang looked at the person who could reach out his hand in front of him sadly, and said faintly, "it''s hard to be holy." The simple four words can''t help shaking Tang youyou''s heart. Yes, she forgot that this is ancient times, and an imperial edict can dominate a person''s life. She has suffered so much, so how can she not understand the word "difficult". "You both feign death, but you leave me and my brother in the Tang family. Aren''t you afraid that Tang Hong will kill us for a while?" "Tang Hong is not merciless to your mother, otherwise he would not help her hide the life of you and your brother." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou gave a cold smile: "he is so generous." I don''t know what she meant by this sneer, but Jun Meng Lang frowned, "Huanhuan..." As soon as Jun Meng Lang opened his mouth, Tang youyou turned his head. His clear eyes seemed to be less resentful and hostile. "Let me go. I''ve been away for so long. The two children will worry." Seeing her like this, Jun Meng Lang couldn''t help laughing at himself, "as a parent, you are really more competent than me and your mother. But don''t worry, I have always arranged people to follow the two children. Now they have returned to Linlang Pavilion. If you want to see them, I''ll send someone to bring them back. You can''t drag your body any longer, let alone go so far alone, I know "You are deliberately avoiding us these days, but even for your children, you can''t spoil your body like this." It''s not too strange for Tang youyou to hear Jun menglang say that the children are followed by others. In terms of ability, Yiling villa is definitely on the top of Linlang Pavilion. It''s easy to find two children. What''s more, the two children are still their grandchildren. Naturally, they will be considerate and can''t be lost.After a long silence, Tang youyou said again, "I want to leave because I have something to do. It''s not impossible for you to let me stay, but you need to help me find someone." "Gong Ming." Don''t wait for Tang youyou to say, Jun menglang already knows who this person is. Hearing the speech, Tang youyou looks up at Jun menglang and nods gently, "yes, it''s Gong Ming." A sigh, Jun Meng Lang gently shook his head, "you two children, in terms of intelligence, no one can compare with you, but in this matter, how can both become so dull." Tang youyou seems to have guessed what he wants to say, but there is too much uncertainty in her heart, "do you know where he is?" "Don''t you know?" Jun Meng Lang''s words have been said frankly. No matter how stupid Tang youyou is, he should understand what he means. He can''t help it. His lavender fundus is fainted by a layer of water mist, and his sour heart can''t help surging up. Seeing this, Jun Meng Lang patted her on the shoulder, "since you already know where the person is, you will see her again sooner or later. Now the most important thing is that you should take good care of yourself, otherwise, you will become his drag." The meaning of Jun Meng Lang''s words is obvious, but Tang you is a little afraid of him. He feels that everything is under his control. After sucking the frozen tip of his nose, Tang you looks down and mumbles: "it''s really bad that everything is known by you." Smell speech, Jun Meng Lang can''t help but smile, "own daughter, naturally want to concern of clear." "Since you know everything, why don''t you help me when I go to rob prisoners and save people?" The words fell, and there was a silence. Tang youyou''s eyebrows trembled, and he looked up in amazement. "Did you come up with the idea of Li daitaojiang?" Jun Meng Lang shook his head, "it''s not me, it''s your mother." After a moment''s silence, Tang youyou suddenly chuckled. He couldn''t say whether he was relieved or helpless. The laughter lasted for a long time. Then she gathered a smile and looked at Jun menglang. "Although I still can''t accept that you are my parents, I still thank you for all that. I will go to Gongge tomorrow, but two hours a day is no good for you It''s too expensive, just one hour. " The concern revealed in and out of these words made Jun Meng Lang feel a joy he had never felt before. He nodded gently, "OK, whatever you say is good. You''ve been sitting here long enough. Go back!" "Well." Tang youyou answered softly, and then they got up together and looked at her weak body. Jun menglang reached out and stroked her. He was afraid that she would be bored, but she didn''t push him away. Looking at the man who left slowly, Jun Meng Lang struggled for a moment and tried to shout: "Huan Huan, your mother has prepared some dinner..." Smell speech, Tang youyou feet slowly stop, she did not look back, for a long time, she gently nodded, "go, I''m hungry." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 100 Linlang Pavilion "Su Gong --" "Su Gong --" after the high cry, before the joy on Su Gong''s face could be seen, two small figures rushed in. Seeing this, Su Gong''s serious face was smiling, and then Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui rushed into his arms together. "Su Gong, we miss you so much." Su Gong took a close look at their two little faces, and then complained: "you two little bunnies, do you still miss me? Look at these two little faces. They haven''t seen each other for a few months. They seem to have changed Smell speech, Tang Yuming Yiyi teeth, clever smile said: "that is not because want to think of Su Gong, Su Gong take a good look at us thin?" Su Gong''s big old hand gently pinched her small face. "Well, she''s thin, so is rui''er." Then Su Zichen walked in and saw the two kids behave so well in front of the old man. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Tut Tut, see everyone saying that, can you think of it?" Looking at Su Zichen and South shadow several people walk in, the look on Su Gong''s face slightly converged, "how didn''t you see Mo Cheng Jun?" "Mr. Mocheng said he had something to do and didn''t come back with us. We separated at the foot of Zixing mountain." Hearing the words, Su Gong frowned and nodded, but he didn''t ask much. Mo Cheng Jun always said that he would go and never told anyone. Now for so many years, Su Gong seems to have been used to it. "I already know about Miaoyi, but because she fell in love with the leader of the alliance this time, I didn''t spread the news about her disappearance. As soon as she became the leader of the alliance, she disappeared. It would cause unrest, so I only sent the people in the cabinet to look for her." Su Gong''s words seem to be reasonable. Su Zichen nodded, but he was still worried. "In your opinion, whether Miaoyi''s disappearance is related to her winning the position of leader of the alliance this time, and whether it''s done by the Feng family. It''s been so many days and I haven''t heard anything. Besides, she''s still injured. I''m really worried." Su Gong never let go of his frowning brow. He sighed again and scolded: "when I left, I told you a thousand things, but in the end, I still got such a result. I asked her to go to zixingling palace to cure the wound, but you made her fall in love. You see, it''s easy to be the leader of the alliance. Besides worrying, I can''t help being envied. Just her body, where is it You have the spirit to meddle in those matters. " Listening to Su Gong''s angry rebuke, Tang Yuming can''t help but curl her lips. She reaches out her hand and pulls La Su Gong''s sleeve. She admits her mistake and says, "sorry, it''s my idea. Don''t blame son su. If it wasn''t for me and my brother to take the position of leader of the alliance, this would not have happened today. If Su Gong wants to scold, just scold me, don''t scold son su." Tang Yuming''s aggrieved face made Su Gong feel distressed. He patted her head and said, "don''t blame you. You are a child. No matter what you do wrong, the adults around you don''t take care of it. Although you are also wrong, at least you didn''t let the Phoenix family take the position of the leader of the alliance and make up for your mistakes. You have done a good thing." Smell speech, South shadow mouth corner a draw, he approaches green embroider, small voice way: "this Su Gong is really enough eccentric." Green embroider looked up at him without saying a word. Su Gong dotes on these two children. Green embroidery has known for a long time. Now he blames Su Zichen for all his mistakes. It''s just because he''s in a hurry and wants to find a place to vent his anger. People who have been scolded don''t make a sound, but he holds the injustice for them and calls them "little masters". Together, it''s because his masters haven''t been scolded. He''s upset Comfortable?! "Well, you''ve been tossing about for so many days. Go back and have a rest. I''ll send someone to your mother''s side. You two just stay here and wait for news. You''re not allowed to go anywhere." As soon as Su Gong''s voice fell, Nan Ying suddenly stepped forward and said, "what did you just say, my lord? What''s the mother of the little master? Are you talking about a saint Smell speech, Su Gong look a Zheng, Su Zichen can''t help but help help the forehead, heart sigh this old man is really old, even can''t keep things. Green embroider strides forward to pull the excited South shadow, for: "I have something to say to you, let''s go out first." Nanying looks at lvxiu in amazement. When Mo Chengjun told him about it before, he thought it was because he thought too much. Everyone knows Tang youyou''s death, but now they say she''s not dead. Instead, she''s changed her face and become another person. It''s incredible. After green embroidery takes Nanying away, the two children are also taken out by Lingyi. Seeing that all the people have left, Su Zichen finally can''t help complaining, "you''re really old. Haven''t you seen Nanying here? You still say this. Green embroidery doesn''t know if you can persuade him. If you don''t, he''s all over the world. Let''s not talk about how the elders in the pavilion pacify him I''m afraid that those who have just admitted her as the leader of the alliance will also start to be in turmoil. " Su Gong tightened his eyebrows. "I''m confused. I only care about the two children for a while. I really forget the existence of Nanying. But looking at the girl green embroidery, she seems to be able to dissuade people." Smell speech, Su Zichen helpless a sigh, "hope.""What do you mean, Miss Tang is not dead? How is that possible? " Looking at the South shadow stunned look, green embroidery also know that let him suddenly accept such a thing, some difficult for him, but since the thing has been known by him, that she also has nothing to hide. "The young lady of our family is still alive. I didn''t say it before because you can''t tell the whereabouts of the Lord. Since there is no news about the Lord, it''s useless for you to know. In case you accidentally let me out one day, we really have no place to stay." Suddenly, Nanying grabs her shoulder and pinches her, "green embroidery, green embroidery, do you know how much you have delayed?" Green embroidery was his straight frown, "I don''t know, no matter what major event, it''s more important than the safety of our young lady. Now you know what, can you tell the Lord that my young lady is still alive?" "I can." Suddenly a roar, scared green embroider a spirit, stunned, she shook her head, "you cheat, you don''t know where the Lord is, if you know, how can you stay here?" Smell speech, South shadow hand a loose, push of green embroider at the foot of a falter, "forget it, with you say so much also have no meaning, waste I so trust you, you have been deceiving me." Is about to go, green embroidery suddenly came forward to stop him, listen to his words, in the heart of inexplicable Tengsheng a grievance. She raised her head, the tears of forbearance strong in the eye circles around, "you trust me? Hum, you only came near me to inquire about the young master and young lady. When did you really trust me? From the beginning to the end, you suspected that I had hidden the young master and the young lady. Dare you say that you came to me with no purpose? If that''s your trust, I''m sorry. I don''t care The words fall of that instant, forced to endure the tears finally or flow down, green embroider turned to go, even the slightest opportunity to explain did not give him. Seeing this, Nanying''s heart aches a little. His anger is not flat, but he has some remorse. He knows that it can''t be completely blamed on lvxiu. But for so long, he comes to see her almost every day, but she never wants to tell him the truth. He admitted that he always had a purpose, but at the same time, he also brought sincerity. Why could she only see his purpose, but not his sincerity! - a few days later, Yiling villa "huaner." It was the voice of Qiao Zhimei. Tang youyou''s swing stopped. She looked back at the person who was coming, but she didn''t get up. Qiao Zhimei came quickly, shaking the white robe in her hands and putting it on her body. "You child, you are not well hurt. Do you want to get sick again? It''s so cold that you are not allowed to come out. You don''t know how to add clothes even if you run out." Tang youyou once again gently stepped on the ground under her feet to make the swing swing swing. She gathered her robes and said, "I''m not cold." Hearing the words, Qiao Zhimei sighs helplessly. In recent days, Tang youyou''s attitude towards them has obviously improved a lot, but her hard nature really makes her have no way to take her. "Well, you''re not cold. It''s my mother who looks at you cold. You''re obedient. I''m wearing this dress. Now the snow hasn''t melted completely. Your body can''t stand the toss. You can''t stay too long if you sit here for a while Tang youyou originally thought that she would only hear such nagging words in Su Zichen''s life, but she didn''t expect that there would be one more person. She pushed her feet hard, swam high and said lazily, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go back soon." Seeing her shaking so high, Qiao Zhimei suddenly said: "be careful, swing so high, be careful to fall." With a cry, Tang youyou''s swing stopped. She looked at Qiao Zhimei with a worried face and said, "madam, please do me a favor. I''m such a big man. I''m the mother of two children. Please don''t treat me as a child any more. If you don''t wear enough clothes, you have to worry. You have to bear the burden of swinging Heart, I know you are a mother''s love flooding, no place to distribute, but you don''t do this to me, I can''t stand it. " See her some anxious, Joe stop charm where still dare to say what, "well well, well, is Niang not good, Niang not wordy still can''t, you don''t get angry, darling." Tang youyou doesn''t deny that it''s good to have a mother around all the time, but it would be better if she could talk less. "Madame." Suddenly, Tang youyou felt relieved. She looked back at the servant girl, looked happy, swayed the swing under her body again, and muttered: "the Savior is coming!" "Madam, there are visitors in the main hall, and the villa leader is still in Gongge. I dare not disturb you. Madam, do you want to go and have a look first?" "Well, I see. You go first." Sent that servant girl, Qiao Zhi Mei looked at Tang you helplessly shook his head, "see you are also idle, do you want to go with Niang to have a look?"Tang youyou looked up at the sky and said lazily, "no, I''m busy. I can''t leave." Busy? Busy swinging this swing? Qiao Zhi Mei chuckled, "well, he also said that he is not a child. Every time he sits on the swing, he can''t move you." Smell speech, Tang youyou curled his mouth, did not say a word, when Qiao Zhimei left, purplish red lips gently hook hook, "really love nagging." In the main hall, Gong Ming sits quietly in black. Before, he never thought Tang youyou was alive, so he never wanted to look for him. Now Su Miaoyi is his hope. Even if she is not the person he is looking for, he has to confirm in person. After a while, Jun menglang and Qiao Zhimei walk in one after another. Looking at the silver mask on Gong Ming''s face, Qiao Zhimei takes a look at Jun menglang. Jun Meng Lang didn''t say anything. He just went to the throne and sat down. Then he looked at Gong Ming and smiled. Gong Ming''s eyes were tight and he looked at them for a long time. Then he breathed and said, "Uncle Huang?" A light smile, Jun Meng Lang gently nodded, "many years no see, you can recognize me." Hearing this, Gong Ming''s eyes shrunk. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Jun menglang. Then his eyes slowly moved to Qiao Zhimei. After a while, he was shocked again. "Elegant princess?" Qiao Zhimei looked at him with a faint smile and said kindly, "when I left, you were just a child less than ten years old. Time has changed, and you have such a good memory. But now I''m not a princess, and he''s not a prince. You came here to find Bai Xiao and his wife. It happens that we are." "This, this how possible, you unexpectedly..." "We didn''t die. We pretended to die in order to leave the capital. Everyone thought that we died because we believed in our own eyes. But some facts can''t even be believed. Do you understand?" Jun Meng Lang''s words seem to mean something, but Gong Ming can''t find any reaction except surprise at the moment. Two people have been dead for many years, but now they appear in front of him together. He really doesn''t know whether he should doubt them or his eyes. "I don''t understand. Even if you two are feigning death, why are you together, and they are Bai Xiao and his wife in Yiling villa?" Gong Ming deliberately emphasizes his words on the last couple. He has never heard that they were related before he died. Besides, the elegant princess has a couple of children, Tang youyou and Tang Wuxin. It''s hard to imagine that they both feigned death. Now they have become Jiang''s famous Bai Xiaofu, which makes him confused. Hearing this, Qiao Zhimei looks at Jun menglang with a smile, and the friendship in his eyes is self-evident. "Is it strange that Bai Xiao and his wife are us? You come here just to dispel doubts, but it''s strange that you don''t speak for a long time When it comes to the purpose of his coming here, Gong Ming wants to know more about it. But before he says anything, Jun Meng Lang suddenly says, "we know what you''re here for. You want to find an answer and someone." Smell speech, Gong Ming look a coagulation, "emperor uncle know I want to look for the person where?" Jun menglang was silent for a moment, as if to consider whether to tell him, but he suddenly lost his voice, worried Gong Ming, at the same time, even Qiao Zhimei could not sit still, "you, people are asking your daughter''s whereabouts, why don''t you speak?" This seems to have surprised someone again. The face under the mask has been changing rapidly. Only through that layer of iron sheet did they not see his expression at the moment. "Daughter? Your daughter? Is princess Wenya wrong? I''m looking for... " "It''s our daughter." Qiao Zhimei took Gong Ming''s unfinished words, but he didn''t explain too much, "there is a stone bridge when you go out and turn left. Maybe there will be someone you want to find. Go and have a look." After Gong Ming left, Jun menglang was still silent. Qiao Zhimei looked back at him and asked, "what are you thinking?" "I wonder if it''s a good decision to let Huanhuan meet him. Now he''s embarrassed. If Huanhuan follows him, how can it be easy to go in the future? That child has suffered for so many years. I really can''t bear to see her suffer any more." As a father, he has only regret for his daughter. Now he can leave her with him. Although he knows it can''t be forever, he would rather find a better way for her than spend the rest of her life fighting for power and revenge. Qiao Zhimei gently took his hand and comforted: "I know how you feel, but once you fall in love, you can''t be controlled by reason. Huan''er is willing to give up his life for him. In this way, you can see his position in her heart. If you insist on breaking up this feeling, then we are different from the Qi emperor." Jun menglang naturally understood this truth, but he was still reluctant to change things for his daughter. Seeing that he was so stubborn, Qiao Zhimei suddenly said something that made him unable to insist any more, "do you want your daughter to remarry with your two grandsons? Even if huan''er is willing, aren''t you afraid that your grandson will be bullied, just like huan''er in those years, and be thrown out of the house? "Jun Meng Lang said something. He turned his head to see Qiao Zhimei. Seeing that she was full of complaints, he couldn''t help pulling her and said softly, "OK, OK, I''m just saying that this person has been instructed by you. I''m afraid it''s too late even now." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 101 Gong Ming came up from the stone bridge and saw a figure sitting on the swing lazily in the distance. His steps were hard to move like lead. He wanted to get the answer from her, but he was afraid that what he heard was different from what he expected. Distant people are not strange, they have known each other for several months, but only this time, his heart is palpitating. Tang youyou sat on the swing and closed her eyes. A weak sound of footsteps came from behind. She opened her eyes and murmured, "Why are you back again? I don''t mean there are guests. My clothes are wearing and I won''t catch cold. I''ll go back after a while. If you look at me like this again, maybe one day I''ll really leave." Words fall for a long time, but did not hear the response, Tang youyou pick eyebrow doubt. This silence is not the character of the manor master''s wife. Tang youyou is curious. She pushes backward step by step. Suddenly, the swing under her body doesn''t know what she bumps into. She looks back in doubt. However, when she sees the man in black and with a silver mask, she is stunned. Her feet soften, and the swing swings out of front of Gong Ming. When the swing swings back again, Tang youyou is still in a daze, not ready to make any brake. Gong Ming grabs the rope of the swing and holds her strange purple eyes tightly. They looked at each other for a long time, as if they wanted to see if they were in their own heart. After a moment of silence, Tang youyou got up slowly, and Gong Ming let go of the empty swing and swayed with it The white velvet robe swayed with Tang you''s steps. When she came to the man with the mask, they never spoke a word. Her raised hand trembled slightly, just as Gong Ming was not sure of her, she was not sure that the man in front of her was what he thought day and night. The thin fingertips touch the cold silver mask. This time, Gong Ming doesn''t hide, but just quietly waits for her to take it off. It seems that there are many things between them. From various misunderstandings, they say that heaven and man are separated forever. Now they are hindered by this small mask. Tang youyou''s hand to the mask pauses, and her heart seems to be surging to crush Jun menglang''s hard work these days. She gently holds a corner of the mask and lifts it away. When she sees Jun Lang, who has not been seen for a long time, her heart turns red. Hand a shake, the mask in the hand falls to the ground directly, the bright red lip petal trembles to pull lightly, "Gong Ming." Looking at her face full of tears, Gong Ming had already affirmed her. He reached out and wiped the tears on her face. His voice seemed hoarse. "Bad girl, I miss you so much." Suddenly, Tang youyou pours on him, puts his arms around his neck, and laughs. The kiss that covers the sky and the earth, with bitter tears, falls into Gong Ming''s mouth. Just because he stayed outside for too long, and he was too excited at the moment, Tang youyou almost slipped down Gong Ming''s body with a soft foot. Gong Ming''s hand was tight, and he bent down to hold her up. "Where''s your room?" Smell speech, Tang Youyang lips a smile, hand pointed to the front, "there." Along the way, many servant girls were surprised. Seeing that Tang youyou was held by a man, they were at a loss. Some even claimed to tell the master and his wife. When he comes to Tang youyou''s house, Gong Ming kicks open the door impolitely. Tang youyou leans against the rude man and bends his mouth, "don''t kick the door." Gong Ming takes a look at the person in his arms, turns around and closes the door. He goes to the bedside and carefully puts the person on the bed. Without saying a word, he reaches for her clothes. Tang you Leng Leng, and then silly looking at him and asked: "what are you doing?" Gong Ming lifted Mou Piao her one eye, the corner of the mouth evil wantonly pull, "look at your wound." This Can you believe it? Always don''t like passive Tang youyou hand to want to fight back, but now she not only does not have a little internal power, even the normal strength is less than before. Seeing that she didn''t even have the strength to push him away, Gong Ming took her hand, frowned and said nervously, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that he was so nervous, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. She fiddled with his skirt and said faintly: "in order to control the backflow of blood in my body, the villa master temporarily sealed my breath. I have a bad temper, and it''s easier to get angry after being injured. However, when I get angry, the meridians will force the blood to flow backward, and the breath will overflow involuntarily, and then I will become angry That''s what you saw before. " This is to let Gong Ming think of her bad temper before, it is more difficult to serve than before. However, looking at her present appearance, Gong Ming''s heartache is irresistible. He lowers his head and kisses her eyebrows, Nose Tips and red lips. He says with regret, "I didn''t take good care of you. I made you suffer. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like today. I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you earlier." Tang youyou shakes his head, two clear streams flow into the temples along the corner of her eyes, "no, I don''t blame you. It''s all my own decision. I cheated you. I didn''t wait for you at home as we agreed. It''s me..." With her lips as a base, she had already suffered enough to seal her complaining mouth. He was not willing to let her even solicit the remaining self-criticism on her.The big hand caresses her slender waist, the clothes are easy to be untied, the skin is half exposed, and the warm big palm swipes gently, which can''t help but arouse Tang youyou''s cry. He doesn''t know what kind of strength she can bear now, but he doesn''t dare to try. If it wasn''t for missing her for too long, he would not move her. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Seeing this, the two people on the bed were all surprised. Tang youyou gathered his clothes and stood up to look at the person who came in. With a sharp eye, he cried: "madam, you won''t knock on the door?" Seeing such a scene, Qiao Zhimei didn''t seem to be too surprised. She turned around and pretended to be surprised and said, "you child, you don''t know how to lock the door in broad daylight. I heard from the maid that you have returned to your room, so I came here to have a look. Who knows Well, I''ll go out now. " With that, Qiao Zhimei looks back at Gong Ming and reminds her: "huan''er is not well yet. Please toss her gently. If you dare to hurt her, I will throw you out of the villa." With that, regardless of how ugly Tang youyou''s face is, Qiao Zhimei looks at Tang youyou again and says, "well behaved, remember to come out for dinner. My mother won''t disturb you." Looking at the door closed, Tang youyou yanked a few corners of her mouth. She bit her teeth and muttered, "it''s really my mother." Suddenly, Gong Ming leaned over her ear and pecked at her earlobe, "how about, do you want to continue?" Smell speech, Tang you purple eyes a stare, fierce way: "didn''t hear just which madam say I''m not well, you this meal down, still can''t tear me down?" After a long silence, Hou Gong Ming sighed disappointingly, "well, it depends on you." He took Tang youyou to bed / to lie down. After a long time, he didn''t move at all. Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows, got up and straddled on him. He looked at the indifferent man discontentedly, "don''t you want me?" "Yes." Smell speech, Tang you eyes a stare, "cheat." "I really want to." Tang youyou grabs him on the front of his chest. If it had been done before, she would have pulled him up, but now she is just acting. She leaned close to the pale smiling face and said, "liar, you didn''t miss me at all. If you really want to, how can you be so calm?" Gong Ming looked at her innocently, "you said you can''t stand me, I just care about you." With these words, Tang you''s breath became heavier. Seeing her like this, Gong Ming was a little grateful to Jun Meng Lang and his wife for sealing her breath. Otherwise, she would have split him now. As soon as Tang youyou''s hand is loose, he turns over and down. He just wants to stay away from him, but who knows that man is shameless and hugs her tightly. "You let go, or I''ll tell the lady that you bully me and let her throw you out." Now think about it, it''s good to have someone who is willing to protect herself, at least when she can''t help. Hearing the speech, Gong Ming chuckled and relaxed his arm around her. "Don''t make trouble. I can''t bear it any more." Tang youyou struggles. She looks up at him. Gong Ming smiles and kisses her on the forehead. "Why do you call Princess Wenya the wife of the villa leader? Isn''t she your mother?" Tang youyou turned his eyes, as if he hadn''t calmed down. "If I give you a mother who has been dead for more than ten years, will you recognize her?" "No Gong Ming''s answer is very simple, but it seems that this is a bit beyond Tang youyou''s expectation. Seeing her stunned, Gong Ming smiles faintly, "if it''s really a sudden mother, of course I won''t let you recognize it, but I can prove for her that she is really your mother, she is the elegant Princess of the year, which is absolutely right." For a long time, the only thing Tang youyou lacks is a reason to convince herself. Now Gong Ming assures her that she really doesn''t know how to deny it. The slender feather eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the shallow purple eyes, "what about the villa master?" Gong Ming can prove that Qiao Zhimei was the elegant Princess of that year. He also knows that Jun menglang was the ninth king of that year. But he can''t prove that he is her biological father. He frowns at Tang youyou and touches her enchanting face. "I can''t prove that uncle Huang is your father, but I believe that this matter has an answer in your heart." Smell speech, Tang you eyes a close, escape way: "I don''t know anything." Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not like you." Tang youyou closed his eyes and muttered, "I don''t even look like me. What''s so strange?" Gong Ming put out his hand to caress her eyebrows, eyebrows gently a Cu, "can you change back?" Tang youyou opened his eyes and looked at his sad look. He couldn''t help asking, "if you can''t change back, what can you do?" Deep eyes light flash, Gong Ming carefully observed her everything, "if it is so, I will let myself fall in love with you now, before you, I will hide her.""Where to hide it?" "In my heart." Listening to this, the person who was still full of resentment could not help laughing. She put her hand around Gong Ming''s neck and softened her voice and said, "you can fall in love with me now, but you don''t have to hide me before. Gong Ming, I miss you ten thousand times more than you miss me. You don''t have to fight with me. No matter how much you miss me, I''m still more than you I''ve been thinking about you since the night before yesterday. You won''t understand the pain of missing and parting. I don''t want to bear it any more in my life. " Hearing the speech, Gong Ming''s heart is like a needle pricking pain. He can''t care about her weakness. He hugs her tightly and wants to rub her into his bones. "No, never again. No matter life or death, I won''t leave you alone. From now on, you are my life. Without you, I can''t live alone." At dinner, the smile on Tang youyou''s face hasn''t broken since they came in. Qiao Zhimei hasn''t seen any expression except indifference since she came to the villa for so long. Now she finally shows her smile, and her mother''s heart is also happy. "Before you wore a mask, I didn''t have time to look at you. Now, it''s really worthwhile for us to be happy." Tang youyou likes to hear this. She looks at Qiao Zhimei with pride and says: "my eyes are good. I can find an antidote with my eyes closed at night. He is so beautiful and unreasonable. If I open my eyes and look for it well, I can''t..." Before Tang youyou finished, Gong Ming suddenly pulled her and pulled her in front of him. "What do you want with your eyes wide open?" Tang youyou''s purple eyes curved and said with a smile: "who can say this." Seeing that they were so close, Qiao Zhimei couldn''t help laughing. She turned to look at Jun menglang, but saw that his face didn''t seem to be very good. Qiao Zhimei knew that he was too concerned about his daughter''s future, but now they were watching, and they could carry her on anything big. There was nothing to worry about. "Cough." Seeing that they don''t care about you and me, Jun menglang coughs to remind them. Tang youyou turns his eyes and looks at him. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he continues to pile vegetables in Gong Ming''s bowl. Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "well, how can I finish eating like this Jun Meng Lang sighed again, and then he couldn''t help saying, "Gong Ming, have you ever thought about the future? I''m afraid neither the Eastern Jin Dynasty nor the Liao state is easy. " Suddenly speaking of this matter, Tang youyou was in a panic. At the beginning, the person who didn''t want to tell him about it was herself. But unexpectedly, he finally learned from her, and she didn''t think about it when she told it. "If the Eastern Jin Dynasty is going to go, the state of Liao is going to return. Some of the enmities in recent months have to be solved." Seeing Gong Ming''s clear thoughts, Jun Meng Lang nodded gently, "it''s best that you have a plan, but Huanhuan''s body is not suitable for running with you right now. I don''t think you are willing to let her drag her sick body to run around with you!" "Uncle Huang said that I didn''t want to take her now." On hearing this, Tang youyou''s face suddenly darkened. She pulled Gong Ming''s arm hard and said angrily, "what do you say? Mingming said before that he would never leave me again. How can you change your tongue before eating a meal? Are you still a little persistent?" Looking at the irritated man, Gong Ming smiles and looks at Jun Meng Lang again. "I don''t know how long it will take for her to recover. During her healing period, can I stay? Since I can''t take her away, I can''t bear to leave her alone. The relationship between Liao Kingdom and Eastern Jin Dynasty is just a matter of time, it doesn''t matter." Smell speech, Tang youyou Leng Leng, and then turn to look at Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang, see them two people don''t speak, she quickly threatened: "if you don''t let him stay, then I''ll go with him, you can''t stop me." On hearing this, Qiao Zhimei quickly pulled her and said, "stay, stay, all of you. Neither of you is allowed to leave." It''s hard to get close to my daughter. If I let her go like this, she will regret the rest of her life. See Jun Meng Lang don''t nod, Qiao Zhi Mei urgent straight pull his sleeve, "you pour is to talk, think what, difficult don''t become you really want to let daughter go?" Jun Meng Lang frowned and sighed helplessly, "this child, I didn''t say not to leave him. I''ll ask someone to prepare a room to come out. He can stay as long as he wants. Is that ok?" Tang youyou curled his lips. He was quite satisfied with their reaction. "The room doesn''t need to be prepared. He can live in my place." "No way." Jun Meng Lang''s sudden roar startled Tang youyou. Seeing this, Qiao Zhimei quickly pacified and explained: "you are not afraid of being laughed at. How can you live together before you are married?" Tang you didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with living together? Our children can all attend the meeting. Why can''t we live together?" Smell speech, Jun Meng Lang suddenly took a breath, want to say what but dare not say too heavy, "in a word is no good, your body is not suitable for two people to live together, if you want him to stay, you must separate room."Seeing that Meng Lang suddenly becomes so strict, Qiao Zhimei can''t help laughing. They all say that raising a son is for the sake of old age, and the adopted daughter worries about her life. Before her daughter was not around, she didn''t find that he cared so much. Now she has only been in touch with her daughter for less than a month, but she wants to take care of everything. Gong Ming doesn''t mean much to this. She is really weak. If he really lives with her, he is afraid that he will do something to her. It will hurt her. The decision to divide the house is undoubtedly the best. "I agree to split rooms." Smell speech, Tang youyou suddenly a Leng, she turns head to see to Gong Ming, molar way: "are you stupid?" Seeing this, Gong Ming chuckled and said in a low voice, "do you want to live with me? If you say yes, I refuse. " Looking at the smile on Tang youyou''s face gradually becoming ferocious, Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang look at each other strangely, and then see Tang youyou reach out and pat the table, "OK, divide, who is afraid of who." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 102 Late at night, a white shadow crept from one yard to another. Looking at the dark room, Tang you tightened the pillow in his arms and muttered in a low voice: "bastard, I really fell asleep." She pushed the door and walked in. She tried her best to put her foot as light as possible. She came to the bedside and looked at the bed tent. Suddenly, she lifted the pillow in her hand. As soon as she was about to knock it down, the room suddenly lit up and turned around. Before she could see the person behind her, she fell into someone''s arms. Gong Ming turns to sit on the edge of the bed, embraces the person on his leg, and directly takes off her velvet robe. As he expected, he only wears a thin inner garment. "Isn''t it cold?" Tang youyou returns to his senses, but he doesn''t care to answer. Just as he wants to get up, he is immediately pulled back by Gong Ming. With his big hand, he gently picks her skirt on her chest. Without any warning, he pulls her clothes down. Tang youyou put his hands around his chest and said, "are you crazy?" The light kiss fell down the wound behind her little by little. Tang youyou trembled and turned back: "don''t..." Regardless of whether she prayed or ordered, Gong Ming gently pulled her shoulder with his big hand and still gently kisses, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you get hurt." Tang youyou was a bit intolerable by his kiss. She bit her lip and shook her head. "I don''t blame you." "If I knew it was you, I would not have been so rude to you." Speaking of this, Tang youyou really didn''t want to defend him any more. She looked back at him and said, "even if I''ve been stabbed with dozens of arrows in my life, it doesn''t hurt so much. You, if you can''t cure me, don''t worry about me. Why do you want to hurt me like this?" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming turns the dissatisfied person to himself. Although she covers most of his creamy skin, the other part still makes him frown. He reached out and stroked her clavicle and murmured, "I remember you have many serious scars. Why do you have them now..." While he was talking, Gong Ming didn''t notice the change on Tang youyou''s face. Suddenly, Tang youyou gathered his clothes and glared at him. He said fiercely, "are you very clear? You can see the scars on my body. Why, if I''m not here, you can look at other women, can''t you?" Smell speech, Gong Ming Leng Leng, other women, where he saw other women, he saw is not her! Seeing her so fierce, Gong Ming didn''t want to argue with her, "I didn''t mean to." "Not on purpose? It''s not intentional. You can see it clearly. If you want to pay it back, you are the kind of person you are With that, Tang youyou turned his mouth and pretended to be aggrieved: "how long have I been dead and my bones haven''t been cold enough? You actually went to see other women and sophisticated with me that it wasn''t intentional. If it wasn''t intentional, you should have dug your eyes on the spot and fell on the ground as a cannon." Listen to this words, Gong Ming mouth corner mercilessly smoked two, he just know now, her so-called bad temper is really not to say false. "According to what you said, you were looked at by me at that time. Why didn''t you pick out my eyes in order to return your innocence?" Smell speech, Tang you coldly smile, "good, you let me to prove innocence, then I now dig." With that, she really reached forward. Seeing this, Gong Ming gave a chuckle and grabbed her two hands. The other hand tightly encircled her thin waist, pulled people closer and gave her a fierce kiss on her mouth. Hearing her breathing sound gradually heavy, Gong Ming worried to let go of her, but then saw that purplish red lips gradually evoke a touch of enchanting. "I remember someone said that they wanted to share rooms with me in front of the villa leader, but now..." In the middle of the story, Tang youyou''s purple eyes looked down and said, "brother, you''ve got me." Gong Ming leaned over her little face and fixed her unscrupulous eyes. He said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for some goblin who sneaked in in the middle of the night, I don''t think I could get anyone." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a pick, still a face of don''t care, "Oh? It''s my fault. In this case, I''ll go. " You want to go now? Gong Ming grabs the man who pretends to get up, turns around and presses her under his body. The light inner garment is simple and close. With a hook of his long finger, all the closed clothes will be open. Tang youyou poked his hand in from his skirt. Suddenly, his face was stiff. He looked up at Gong Ming in horror. Seeing this, Gong Ming just laughed. He pulled out her hand and held it gently. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m fine." Okay? Is that good? Tears can''t help but slide down the corner of his eyes. Tang youyou suddenly pulls out his hand and tears away his clothes. As she expected, his whole body is covered with scars of different depths, some scabs, and some ulcers. "Why?" Gong Ming stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face, but the tears of breaking the dike could not be wiped away by only wiping, "it''s just some minor injuries, it''s OK." Looking at the deep and shallow scars on his body, Tang youyou reached out and touched again, "what''s the matter? It''s been so long. There''s no reason for these injuries... "All of a sudden, Tang youyou seems to think that he has done the same thing before. He used to treat his arm like this, but now he is doing this kind of thing without death. Eyes raised, she looked at his face, for a long time, she closed eyes a sigh, "idiot." Gong Ming mouth light a hook, bow to kiss her tears eyes, "you, I am not afraid of injury." Gong Ming knows that even if he says anything at the moment, it''s no different. He has no way to stop her from heartache, but he can make her forget. With a snort, Tang youyou closes his eyes and feels his gentle existence. Tears squeeze out from the corner of his eyes again. After the beautiful scenery, Tang youyou sleeps tired. Looking at the person in his arms, Gong Ming only feels that it''s too hard for him to sleep. He is afraid that it''s a dream, and he is even more afraid that he will lose everything once he wakes up. The night is quiet, shallow burning breathing lingers in this quiet room, suddenly, a light voice awakens Gong Ming who just closed his eyes. He props up and looks at the restless person, but he doesn''t know what she is murmuring. After a long time, Tang youyou seems to be more restless. His urgent breathing seems to break through the sealed meridians in his body, and his murmur gradually begins to become clear. However, when Gong Ming hears that all she calls are her own names, his heart stops and he hugs her more tightly. "I''m here, I''m here, it''s OK, it''s OK." "Gong Ming Gong Ming... " Tang youyou''s light voice didn''t stop because of Gong Ming''s comfort. Suddenly, his purple eyes, which were originally clear, became deep and unbearable. Gong Ming grabs her arm and feels her blood boiling. He is shocked. He immediately condenses in his hand and pushes towards her. From time to time, the uneasy person goes to sleep again. Gong Ming frowns painfully. He wipes the sweat on her forehead and sighs softly. Then he has no intention to sleep again. All night long, he looks at the person in his arms and sees that she has never been uneasy again. Gong Ming is relieved. As the dawn approached, he closed his eyes with peace of mind and fell asleep on three poles. ¡­¡­ "Villa master, madam, it''s no good. Miss is gone." Gongge, Jun menglang and Qiao Zhimei had been waiting for a long time, but Tang youyou didn''t show up. Hearing that the servant girl who came back said so, Jun menglang stood up and said, "what? It''s gone. Aren''t you guarded all the time? Why can''t you see people? " Seeing him like this, Joe couldn''t help shaking her head. She got up and looked at the frightened servant girl. "OK, I know. You go down first." After the servant girl retreated, Qiao Zhimei couldn''t help laughing, "before my daughter wasn''t around, and I haven''t seen you so anxious. Why are you afraid that your daughter will run away secretly in the middle of the night? As for her body, even if she wants to go, it is estimated that some people will not let her go. " Jun Meng Lang''s face did not slow down, but he was still frowning tightly. Seeing this, Qiao Zhimei laughed again. "You are so worried. Yesterday I didn''t know who had to separate the two children. Now she is not in her own room. She must be in another room. She is so worried. Why do you have to open them yesterday?" Listening to this, Jun Meng Lang was less worried, but his face seemed even worse. He sighed again: "I let them separate, but I don''t want our daughter to regret too much in the future, but now it seems that I can''t stop it all." What does Jun menglang worry about? Qiao Zhimei knows very well. As a mother, she certainly doesn''t want her children involved in all kinds of disputes. She approached Jun menglang and gently hugged him, "I know, I know, you love her, I''m not, but she grew up, had their own ideas, we can''t persuade her, also can''t hinder her everything, the only thing we can do now, is to let her go more magnanimous in the future, she knows what she wants, just like us, no one I can''t stop it, even you and I can''t In the light account, Tang youyou quietly looks at the people around her. Her mouth is shallow and full, and her smile is faint. Since the separation, she has spent many days and nights. Every day, she wants to look at this familiar face at the moment when she wakes up, but every time she opens her eyes, she is disappointed again and again. Looking at his injury, I couldn''t help but feel pain in my heart. Thinking about it, I was about to get up when I heard Qiao Zhimei''s voice outside the door "Huan''er, are you in? It''s already noon. Your father has been waiting for you for a while, huan''er?" Can''t hear someone answer, Joe stop charm light Cu next eyebrow, is ready to push the door, listen to the people inside suddenly pressed voice shout, "don''t come in." Smell speech, Qiao Zhi Mei pushes the action of a door, "good good good, Niang doesn''t enter, then when do you come out?" A fluttering sound sounded from the room, Joe could not help frowning and wondering, "huan''er, what are you doing?" Then, suddenly, the door opened. Tang youyou poked her head and was wrapped in a velvet robe. She took a look at Qiao Zhimei, and then handed out a piece of paper. "I want all the things on it. Just find them and send them to my room." Joe took her notes and looked at them. "Are these all medicines? What, what''s wrong with you? "Tang youyou shook his head, "no, don''t ask so many questions. In short, be quick." Just about to close the door, Tang youyou stretched out his head again. "Today I don''t want to go to Gongge. Please ask the villa leader to go back and have a rest. We don''t need to call for lunch. Just let someone put it at the door. I''ll take it myself." Words fall, don''t wait for Qiao to stop charm to ask in detail, Tang you will head a shrink, suddenly shut the door. Seeing this, Joe shook his head. "This kid." As soon as she lifted her hand, she wanted to knock on the door to ask clearly, but after thinking about it, her raised hand still didn''t fall down. After looking at the list of medicine in her hand, Qiao Zhimei twisted her eyebrows. She was not familiar with the medicine and didn''t know what effect the medicine had, but she was still a little worried. Since she was not injured, why did she need medicine? Looking at the closed door again, she sighed helplessly, then turned and left ¡­¡­ "You say these are for trauma?" Jun Meng Lang put the medicine list on the table and looked at Qiao Zhimei in surprise. "You''d better ask someone to prepare these medicines. If I guess correctly, the injured person should be Gong Ming." Smell speech, Qiao Zhi Mei thought to want to say: "but he doesn''t look like being hurt." Jun Meng Lang chuckled, "people sometimes disguise themselves. He seems to be safe, but it can''t prove that he''s really OK. Gong Ming has been more resilient than others since he was a child. Now it seems that his temperament has not changed." For Gong Ming, Jun menglang doesn''t have much prejudice against him. At that time, he tried every means to ask the former Emperor to cancel Tang youyou''s marriage with him. It was only because he knew that Gong Ming was not the son of the Liao emperor, and he didn''t want his daughter to suffer. However, he didn''t expect that some predestined relationships could not be separated. Even if he cut off the predestined relationship 20 years ago, time could still cut it off Reconnecting. With a sigh, Jun Meng Lang said, "just let them go." Seeing her like this, Joe couldn''t help laughing. She knew that he would compromise and try to beat her daughter with his temperament, which was impossible. "It should have been like this for a long time. Well, your daughter said, let you have a rest today, so you can have a rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare these medicines for her." After Qiao Zhimei left, Jun menglang sighed. As the owner of Yiling villa, he can know everything in the world, and he is omnipotent in the eyes of outsiders, but he can''t control the fate of his daughter. Twenty years later, it''s time for him to make up for it. ¡­¡­ In the room, Tang youyou goes back to the bedside, only to see Gong Ming looking at her. She frowns and asks, "when did you wake up?" "When you get up and get dressed." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou took a puff from the corner of his mouth. How does she dress? She wore a fart. She didn''t know where she was made by this asshole. She found this velvet robe after looking for it for a long time. Before she finished grinding her teeth, Gong Ming suddenly reached out and pulled her, took off her velvet robe, and stuffed her into the quilt again. "It''s cold, but it''s the warmest in the quilt." Big hand swam on her Linglong, as if last night was not enough for him. Tang youyou grabbed his disorderly hand through the quilt and complained: "don''t try to fool me any more. Your injury is very serious. I''ve asked the wife of the villa leader to prepare medicine for me. Tell me quickly, where did you get my clothes?" Gong Ming slightly disappointed, looked at her one eye, light way: "throw." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her biting her teeth, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He bent down and touched her lips, rubbed and muttered: "I don''t want you to go, I don''t want you to leave for a moment, but I can''t shut you up, I can only throw your clothes away." What logic? In order not to let her go, so threw her clothes, he was determined that she did not dare to go out naked, right? Looking at Gong Ming''s smiling eyes, Tang youyou suddenly opens his mouth and takes a bite on his lip, "pervert, do you want me to grow on the bed?" For so many years, Gong Ming never felt so comfortable. He lazily closed his eyes and hugged Tang youyou in his arms. "Well, grow up in bed with me. Don''t go anywhere." This kind of words can''t help laughing at Tang youyou. She chuckled and put her clean arm on his strong waist. "OK, as long as you''re here, I won''t go anywhere." She buried her head in his chest and gently kisses him. She loves his whole body, but she loves him even more. She knows that their words are only used to deceive herself. He has too many things to do, and there are too many things waiting for him to do. Although she didn''t want these things to be mixed with them, she knew that she couldn''t stop him, and she never wanted to stop him. She didn''t know how he thought about the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The position of prince might be nothing to him, but the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was his biological father. He should want to know his father. As for the state of Liao, even if he does not return, she will not let it go so easily. No one in the world owes her nothing. What''s more, she still owes her one life and a few months'' farewell.With a snore, Gong Ming seems to be lured by her. Tang youyou''s mouth is hooked and his legs are hanging on his waist like a snake. His purple eyes are light and slightly shy, which makes his charming face more enchanting. "You say, shall we add two younger brothers and sisters to ming''er and rui''er?" Wen Yan''s deep eyes suddenly tightened. He turned over and pressed the man under his body. He lifted the corner of his mouth and followed her temptation to attack directly. "You can say anything." The feeling provoked didn''t end like last night. The sun was just to the west, the sun was setting, and the moon was rising. The beautiful breath was endless. The passion and demand again and again seemed to melt the yearning and sorrow of every day and night for so long. The night is already deep, Tang youyou wakes up from exhaustion. She looks at the sleeping person beside her and can''t help but smile. She sat up with her body propped up, but she felt that she was soreness everywhere, which made a noise to the people on the bed. She got up quietly, wrapped up in a velvet robe, opened the door and went out. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gong Ming opens his eyes, but he doesn''t see the people around him. In a surprise, he suddenly sits up, looks at the empty room, tightens his eyebrows, gets up, puts on his clothes at will and goes out. "Uncle, you are awake." Just go out, see two servant girls to welcome up, listen to the address in their mouth, Gong Ming for a time unexpectedly is some don''t adapt to, "your miss?" "Miss is in her own room. She won''t allow us to disturb her. Let''s wait here until my uncle wakes up and prepare some food for you." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming left without saying a word. Seeing this, the two servant girls looked at each other in embarrassment, looking at the person who left. They wanted to cry, but they didn''t dare. They could only watch him leave their sight. In the room, Tang youyou carefully pounded the medicine to make the necessary sore medicine. But because she was weak, what she could do in one hour was not done in two hours. Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door, and Tang youyou looked back. However, when she saw the anxious man, the corner of her mouth was light, with a faint smile, "are you awake?" Seeing that she had nothing to do, Gong Ming''s heart suddenly relaxed. He strode behind her and looked at the table full of medicinal materials. He could not help but wring his eyebrows. "You came back early in the morning to do this?" Tang youyou drew back his eyes and continued to be busy with the things in his hands. He said faintly, "I didn''t have any preparation before I came here. I didn''t take many medicines with me, so I can only do some now. Your wound can''t be delayed, or it will..." Suddenly, Gong Ming suddenly picked up the feeble person. Tang youyou was surprised. Without waiting for her to speak, Gong Ming had already put her on the bed. "Don''t do it. I''m not in a hurry. Last night, it was almost daybreak when you went to sleep. Look at the things you''re doing now, you must have got up before you slept." Smell speech, Tang you light a smile, "you forget, I am wonderful poison fairy, I can not sleep for a few days." "That was before, and how can your former body compare with that now? Be obedient and sleep for a while. My injury really doesn''t get in the way. I''ll go to Princess Wenya and find some ulcer medicine to apply. It''s not too late to do this when you wake up. " "But your wound..." Tang youyou never thought such wounds were worth worrying about before, but now these wounds appear on Gong Ming, and she wants to cure him without delay. Gong Ming stretched out his hand to hold the person who was about to get up, but sighed, "my injury doesn''t matter. What I''m worried about now is you. I want you to get well soon. I don''t want to look at you so sick again. I''ll feel sorry for you. Do you understand?" After looking at him for a long time, Tang youyou knew that she couldn''t beat him. She nodded her head gently. Although she was a little reluctant, she still said, "OK, but I''ve asked someone to boil the medicine. Although there is no external application, you should remember to drink it after the medicine is boiled." "Yes, I will." Gong Ming helps her lie down, then sits by the bed and looks at her. Tang youyou is really tired, but after a while, he falls asleep. Listening to the shallow sound of breathing, Gong Ming touches her face and looks back at the table. He shakes his head and sighs and helps her carry a cup of quilt. Gong Ming gets up slowly. It''s rare for her to sleep so soundly. It''s hard to disturb her, so he decides to go out first. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 103 In the main hall, Gong Ming has a general understanding of Tang youyou''s situation. Although Jun menglang and Qiao Zhimei repeatedly say that they won''t let Tang youyou have anything to do, he is still worried. He didn''t expect that she would be so serious. What''s more, he doesn''t know what she has endured to live to this day. Seeing that Gong Ming was worried about not showing up, Qiao Zhimei couldn''t bear to sigh, "we didn''t want to rob huan''er from zixingling palace, but her position as the leader of the Alliance came so suddenly that I couldn''t think about it. Her body can''t bear to covet. It''s not that we don''t believe you can protect her, but we really can''t take this risk. We can trust Taoist Hua Jing''s cultivation, but if we don''t seal huan''er''s inner breath, he can''t make her recover. You know how many of huan''er''s temperament can be cured! " After Gong Ming knew that it was them who robbed Tang Youyou, he didn''t bother about it any more. As a mother, she wanted to see her child. Although she was too aggressive, she was still excused. Besides, they were trying to save her. "I know you two are not suitable to expose your identity. In order to save her, it''s OK to take her away secretly. If it were me, I would do the same." He can understand a parent''s heart, and Jun menglang is relieved. He takes a look at Gong Ming, and then says, "in fact, I took Huan Huan away, not just to heal her. I know you were ambushed on your way to zixingling palace, but this man hid himself very well. I once sent someone to track her down, but what I found was that some people were killed Since he came for Huanhuan, but Huanhuan got away and won the position of leader, I don''t think he will stop here. " Hearing the words, Gong Ming frowned slightly. "I understand uncle Huang''s meaning. Few people in the world know that she is Tang Youyou, so maybe they want to kill Su Miaoyi. But before this meeting, Su Miaoyi''s reputation is just a few. I can only think of the people in Linlang Pavilion who can set up ambush on our way." Jun Meng Lang nodded, "it''s true that he is a man in the pavilion, but you can guess more boldly. Maybe he is more capable than you think." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming was stunned and immediately understood who was in the mouth of Jun Meng Lang, "it''s impossible." Seeing that he guessed so quickly, Qiao Zhimei said with a faint smile, "you are a smart child. In fact, we are not sure. We just want to remind you that everything should be careful. We didn''t tell huan''er about this. The reason is not that we are afraid that she doesn''t believe it, but that she may have an answer in her heart. In terms of mind, few people in the world can match her." After thinking about it for a long time, Gong Ming still thinks that it''s too exaggerated. Thinking of Tang youyou''s reaction when she found the poison in tea on the ship that day, she should have thought about who it was, but she didn''t tell Su zichenming. At that time, he thought she was making a mystery. Now, I''m afraid that''s not the case. Gong Ming''s eyes shrank, and suddenly he said, "children, two children have returned to the Linlang Pavilion!" "You don''t have to worry about the children. We have already sent people to protect them. In addition, your Nanying is also here. Nothing should happen." Qiao Zhimei''s words don''t reassure Gong Ming. If all these people come openly, he doesn''t worry that the two children will be bullied, but if they do it secretly After a long time, Gong Ming suddenly chuckles. He seems to forget that his smart children are not worth worrying about. If it''s Yin, who can be more yin than the two little ghosts? They don''t use evil to upset others. Even if it''s good, it''s not so easy for others to think that they want to harm them. Seeing this, Joe couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you don''t know the two children at all." Hearing this, Gong Ming chuckled bitterly, "as a father, I did neglect my duty and let two children run around for me. Now I think of it, there is always a touch of sadness in my heart." This seems to have entered Jun menglang''s heart. He just left his children for five years without knowing it. However, he left his children for more than 20 years with knowing everything. Who can be as good as him in terms of sorrow? As soon as you lift your eyes, you can see Tang youyou coming from a distance. Looking at her throwing the servant girl behind her, Jun menglang can''t help laughing. Seeing this, Gong Ming turns his head and looks at the man in a hurry. He can''t help but get up and greet him. "Why do you get up so quickly? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" When he came to Gong Ming''s side, he suddenly leaned over him and yawned lazily, "well, I can''t sleep when you''re not here. Anyway, I can''t sleep at all. I simply won''t sleep." Looking at the person in his arms, Gong Ming can''t help but smile. He hugs her and touches her head. "Then I''ll go back to sleep with you." Tang youyou looked up at him, and then at Jun menglang and Qiao Zhimei. She straightened up and said, "forget it, I''d better go to Gongge, or some villa master''s wife will start talking again." This words of Jun Meng Lang low voice a smile, see this, Qiao Zhi Mei get up to complain a way: "you this kid, when did I recite you, I say those just because worry you."Tang youyou pursed his mouth and shoulder, then squeezed his eyes at Jun menglang, "Lord, let''s go. This lady is going to start again." Seeing her like this, Jun Meng Lang''s smile grew stronger. It was the first time that she had been in the villa for such a long time. He got up and came to Qiao Zhimei''s side and patted her on the back like relief. "Well, you have a rest. My daughter can''t stand you any more." Qiao Zhimei didn''t feel any displeasure because of the father and daughter''s words. On the contrary, because of their joking, he felt that this was the normal life he should have. Seeing the two people talking and laughing, the smile on Qiao Zhimei''s face gradually froze. Hearing her sigh, Gong Ming looked back at her. "In fact, in the girl''s heart, she doesn''t want to recognize you, but because she can''t find an excuse to convince herself. She only recognizes you sooner or later, and the princess doesn''t have to worry too much." Although Gong Ming said so, Qiao Zhimei''s regret still lingered on her face. "I know that her attitude towards us has changed a lot in the two days since you came here. I know the tangle in her heart. No matter who she is, it''s hard for her to accept such things. Huan''er has been very tolerant to us. As long as she can do well, I don''t care if she will open up Call me mother Looking at the rare disappointment on her face, Gong Ming knows that her words are not sincere. Any parents in the world do not want their children to recognize each other. Just as he wants to hear Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui call him earlier, he can understand the pain in her heart. After a while, Qiao stopped feeling sad. He looked at Gong Ming and said with a smile, "don''t call me princess any more. I''m not a princess any more. You can call me aunt Qiao, or you can call me the wife of the manor like huan''er." "You and my mother are close friends. I''d better call you aunt Qiao." When it comes to Gong Ming''s mother, they both show a touch of sadness, but neither of them continues to mention it. They just bury the missing and sadness in their hearts. Linlang Pavilion the sound of the wind seems to be more noisy than ever. Green embroidery tosses and turns on the bed and never falls asleep. Suddenly, there is a sound of broken debris on the roof. Green embroidery suddenly sits up and frowns at the beam. In the other room, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui go to bed early. A dark shadow suddenly floats past the window. Tang Sirui opens his eyes coldly and stares at the position outside the window for a moment. It seems that the shadows are about to surround the room. He slowly gets up, but he sees Tang Yuming on the other bed staring round with excitement. Tang Sirui raises his chin to her. As they are getting ready to get up, they suddenly think of fighting outside the door. Tang Yuming twists her eyebrows and looks at Tang Sirui in dismay, "what''s the situation? Is it the other way around? " Smell speech, Tang Si Rui stares at her one eye, "all what time, still have mood in this nonsense." Tang Yuming curled her lips, then got up and jumped out of bed / open the door. There was chaos in the courtyard. There were more than a dozen people in black around two people, one of whom was Nanying, which was unthinkable, while the other was "Green embroidery?" "Green embroidery?" Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui are both stunned. They look at the green embroidery with short knife and fierce knife. Green embroider see them two go out, eyebrow a tight, in the hand of two short knife a turn, stab two black clothes heart, and then suddenly a row, two people suddenly burst belly and die. Green embroidery came to the door and pushed them with a hand full of blood, "pack up quickly, let''s go to find Miss." Smell speech, Tang Yuming is still staring at her, hit her born green embroidery is that weak person, so many years, she didn''t know she was so powerful. See her motionless, green embroidery know her this Lengjin up again, she looked at Tang Sirui one eye, just want him to take Tang Yuming in, but haven''t wait for the mouth, see Tang Sirui eyes a shrink, green embroidery just turned around, swish, a few silver needles from her side, straight in the black man behind. Tang Yuming holds the poison crossbow in his hand and looks at the stunned green embroidery with a smile. "The rest is for you, but you owe me an explanation." "And me." Suddenly, from among the killers, Nanying''s eyes are staring at lvxiu. Seeing this, lvxiu sighs helplessly and turns to look at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui again. "OK, I''ll explain to you, but now you hurry to pack up, quick." Words fall, green embroidery leaps up, facing the moonlight, silver knife flash, blood splashes all over the sky ¡­¡­ Several people left the pavilion overnight. The atmosphere was dignified all the way. No one asked what was going on with green embroidery. A girl who could only cry turned into a top-notch expert overnight. Nanying seemed to have more doubts than two children, because he couldn''t tell whether green embroidery was a friend or an enemy. In addition to doubts, he was on guard at the bottom of his heart. However, for Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, although they wonder why green embroidery has changed overnight, they know that even if she changes again, she will not hurt them, otherwise, they will not follow her so obediently.I don''t know how far I went. From dark to dawn, several people finally stopped by a river. Green embroidery looked at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, and said with concern: "tired, let''s take a break here. We''ll go into the city about another 30 miles. Then we can hire a carriage." "Where are we going?" Tang Yuming raised her head and asked. "Go to the lady." "Do you know where your mother is?" Tang Sirui frowned slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it. Green embroider is silent for a moment, didn''t wait to answer, the arm is pulled suddenly by the person, her foot falters, the head looks at South shadow in horror. South shadow serious resentment is obvious, he stares at her, cold way: "who are you exactly?" Green embroider hand a jilt, impatient curl start, "who I am you don''t need to care, anyway in your eyes I''m just a liar, now you as cheated by a liar, there should be no big deal!" Suddenly, a bright dagger was on the neck of green embroidery. Nanying shrank her eyes and said again, "don''t force me. Who sent you?" Green embroider drooped eyelashes, a cold smile, and then she took the hand of Nanying with a dagger, suddenly forced, Nanying see this surprised, a throw away the dagger in the hand, shout: "are you crazy?" Looking at the dagger on the ground, Green Embroidered Mou Guang couldn''t help flashing, "since doubt, why don''t you kill me?" "I..." "You can''t do it?" Green embroidery looked up at him, eyes are still light, "do you know, your heart is soft will let you die?" Did not wait for South shadow to understand the meaning in her words, one side Tang Si Rui eyebrow a Cu, "you poisoned." Nanying was stunned and looked at her hand. She saw that the seat she had just grabbed was already black. "Green embroidery, you actually..." Before she finished speaking, green embroidery suddenly put an antidote into his mouth. "This is what Miss left me. She said that if someone bullies me, I can use this medicine to poison him." On one side, Tang Yuming covered his small mouth and secretly laughed, "he said that he would poison him, but he immediately gave the antidote. It''s not what my mother taught you!" Smell speech, green embroidery face suddenly a red, she turned to look at Tang Yuming, "Little Miss, which side are you standing on?" Tang Yuming smile end shoulder, "you forget mother said, stand in the middle of the safest." Nanying doesn''t know why the two children don''t doubt lvxiu at all, but he doesn''t know whether he should doubt her any more when he sees the black on his hand disappearing. "Green embroidery, I don''t want to treat you as an enemy, tell me your identity." "Come with me, you''ll know who I am, but if you want to leave, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you who I am." Smell speech, South shadow tight tight eyebrow, he looked at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, said: "you don''t say clearly who you are, I won''t let them go with you." "It''s not up to you." Words fall, green embroider hand a Yang, after a burst of fragrance, South shadow then slowly fell down. Looking at the faint at the foot of the people, green embroidery but a sigh, "I''m really sorry, this miss didn''t give me the antidote." Nanying wakes up the next day. When he opens his eyes, he sees Tang Yuming blinking and smiling at him, "are you awake?" Feeling the bump of the carriage, Nanying takes a look at the green embroidery sitting on one side, then frowns slightly, "little master, are you ok?" Hearing the speech, Tang Yuming bared her teeth and said with a smile: "you are the one who fainted. How can we have something to do? But when it comes to something, it should be green embroidery. She dragged you for more than ten miles." Nanying sits up and listens to Tang Yuming''s words. He takes another look at Green embroidery. "Where are we going?" Green embroider silver Mou cold a glance, didn''t answer. Seeing this, Nanying doesn''t ask any more. Instead, she turns to Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. Tang Yuming shrinks her neck and says she doesn''t know where to go. For this reason, Nanying says, "stop the car." For a long time, the carriage didn''t stop at all. Nanying got up and was about to lift the curtain of the carriage. She heard green embroidery say faintly: "the car is rented by me, and the coachman will only listen to me, unless you kill him." Smell speech, South shadow is angry to turn head, "what do you want to do after all?" In the face of Nanying''s doubt, lvxiu has an unspeakable grievance in her heart. She doesn''t know what she has done to make him so suspicious. From leaving Linlang pavilion to now, he has never been willing to believe that she is a good person. She didn''t want to explain anything to him. As soon as she dropped her eyes, she let his questioning eyes erode her little by little. "Green embroidery will not harm us." Tang Sirui''s cool voice gives green embroidery a trace of warmth. She purses her mouth, and suddenly her eyes turn red. "Young master, thank you." Seeing this, Nanying has some bad feelings in his heart. He doesn''t want to doubt her, but she has done too many things that people doubt. He doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t explain. He really can''t trust her like two children. His task is to protect the safety of the little masters, no matter who is in danger, even if he wants his life I will compromise.¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Su Zichen is about to go out to see the two children. Suddenly, Ling rushes in from the door and says, "the little Pavilion master is not well. Miss Ming and Mr. Rui are gone." Su Zichen hears speech one Zheng, he pushes aside the spirit that blocks in front of the door, stride out. When he came to the yard where the two children lived, he looked at the corpses everywhere. Su Zichen''s eyebrows tightened. He turned back to stare at Ling and Yi and said, "what''s the matter? I asked you to guard them well. Why did this happen? " Seeing that they were speechless, he said angrily again, "what are you two doing here? Why don''t you take someone to look for me?" Hearing the words, Lingyi''s head dropped and turned away In the room, Su Zichen hurriedly walked back and forth. Su Gong looked at him indifferently and sighed, "can you sit quietly for a while? Haven''t you sent someone to look for it? It''s already enough. You''re shaking around. I have a headache." Smell speech, Su Zichen turned to sit down, the face is also lingering eagerness, "why so, in the end is who, unexpectedly will run to our Linlang Pavilion." Su Gong lowered his eyes to himself. "I can''t say this thing well. After all, none of them left, and even Nanying and lvxiu disappeared. I don''t know whether they left by themselves or were taken captive." "No, those two children will not leave without saying goodbye to me. If they want to leave, they will say hello to me and then leave. There is no reason for them to sneak away in the middle of the night." Listening to Su Zichen''s words, Su Gong nodded his head as if he had nothing to say, "you say so, the two children are not the people who have no sense of propriety. Besides, with their excitement, nothing should happen. You''d better wait, it''s useless to be anxious." Of course, Su Zichen knows that it''s useless to be anxious, but Tang youyou hasn''t found it yet. Now he has lost his child again. If Tang youyou is found back, how can he tell her about the loss of his child. When Su Zichen left, Su Gong''s anxious eyes became deeper and deeper, and his old eyes drooped slightly, as if he was thinking about something. He sat down until dusk, and the night came one after another. Then he got up and went out Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 104 In the room of Yiling villa Gong Ming sat thoughtfully for a long time without saying a word. Tang youyou sat by the bed, but he couldn''t concentrate. His eyes were open and closed, and he always wanted to observe Gong Ming''s movements. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, Gong Ming turned his head and looked at her. His deep eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "don''t you want to take a serious breath? Why do you always peek at me?" Tang youyou curled his lips, "you have something on your mind, I can see that if you don''t say it, I can''t concentrate." With a sigh, Gong Ming got up and came to her. He took her hand and fiddled with her, "nothing''s wrong." "Lying." Tang you squints at him and doesn''t believe what he says. Gong Ming knows that he can''t cheat her, but he doesn''t want to let these things disturb her. He reaches out his hand and hugs her in his arms, and says faintly, "I want to go back to Liao, but I can''t bear you." Hearing this, Tang youyou was silent for a moment. He seemed to regret asking him, "why?" "My father is very ill." Tang youyou gently twisted his eyebrows, then sat up from his arms and looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang youyou pursed his lips and gritted his teeth and said, "they told you. I''ll go to them to settle the accounts." With that, Tang youyou got up angrily. Gong Ming was stunned and quickly dragged her back. "Well, what do you want to do? They are your parents. You can''t be unreasonable. " Tang youyou shrugged his hand unwillingly, "what about parents? They don''t want me first, and they don''t mean what they say. They said they would let you stay, but they secretly told you about it. If they didn''t mean it, why didn''t they let me know?" Seeing her like this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He reached for her chin and looked at her angry face. "Do you know how lovely you are now? Don''t let me love you any more. I''m about to lose myself. " Smell speech, Tang youyou purple eyes slightly contain, flatter smile said: "then you lose yourself, for me, don''t go to tube that Liao emperor, he is not your father, he let your mother life pain, he knows you have the danger of life but ignore, such a person, why do you pay attention to him?" Gong Ming hasn''t told her about it for two days. The reason is nothing more than these. He doesn''t even know how to sort out the tangles in his heart. If he has half of Tang youyou''s rationality, maybe he won''t be bothered by it at all. "You''re right, but that''s why I want to go back and ask him why he did this. I''ve paid so much for Liao. If I can''t get a statement from him, is my contribution just to bury my mother''s life?" Looking at Gong Ming mentioning that the queen is a sad eye, Tang youYou can''t help feeling a little distressed. She went up to encircle his waist and put her face on his chest. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the death of the queen. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, I wouldn''t let anyone have such an opportunity. I know you''re sad, and I know I can''t stop you from thinking of going back to Beijing, but It''s hard for us to get together. I don''t know when we''ll see each other again. I can''t bear to part with you. " In the past, Tang youyou only thought that only lies would make her catchy, but now she knows that the original soft waxy love story is not too difficult. Gong Ming put his arm around her soft waist, stroked her head, and kissed her forehead. He said softly, "it won''t be long. Believe me, I''ll come back to you soon. I know you''re OK. No matter how you are, I won''t let myself be in trouble. I asked uncle Huang that your injury needs to be treated for a while. I promise I''ll come back before you recover." For a long time, Tang youyou asked: "when are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow?" Smell speech, Tang youyou embraces his hand to loosen suddenly, "you already planned to leave?"? If I don''t ask today, are you going to leave tomorrow? " Seeing that she was suddenly annoyed, Gong Ming stretched out his hand and took her. Just as he wanted to explain, Tang youyou shook his hand and glared at him, "OK, you go, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Ten days, if you can''t come back, I won''t wait for you here." Ten days? Even if he is on his way, it will take at least seven or eight days to get to the capital. How can he get back in ten days? "You know ten days is impossible. Besides, your body may not recover completely in ten days." As soon as Tang youyou''s breath was mentioned, she obviously felt that the internal breathing in her body was gradually returning. As soon as she pulled her mouth, she said with a sinister smile, "it''s your business to catch up or not. It''s my business to recover or not. Just take care of yourself. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die in your heart. You''d better start now. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see your good father for the last time Blame me for this complaint. The little girl is weak, old and young, but she can''t bear the responsibility. " Seeing that she was so angry, Gong Ming seemed to be a little stunned. She asked, and he talked about it with the attitude of discussing with her. Why did she get angry when he said that?"Huanhuan..." "Well, you go now. I don''t want to see you." Gong Ming just opens his mouth. Tang youyou''s head deviates and interrupts him coldly. Seeing this, Gong Ming frowns slightly. He wants to go back to Beijing, but he can''t rest assured to put her here. Regardless of Tang youyou''s struggle, he held her tightly in his arms. "You know how much I don''t want to give up on you. Why do you want to say such things to me? If you don''t want to see me, who do you want to see? If you can, I really want to take you with me, but I don''t trust you. Uncle Huang and aunt Qiao won''t allow me to do this. Be nice and wait for me here Don''t go missing like last time, I''ll be crazy. " Slowly, Tang youyou''s struggling body slowly softened down. She drooped her arms and still didn''t want to respond to him. She leaned against Gong Ming''s chest and said in a stuffy voice: "anyway, you want to throw me alone. Why do you have to tell me these nice things? You don''t care about me. I won''t be stupid again and die for you!" Smell speech, Gong Ming light smile, "I didn''t want to leave you, I just can''t bear you running, I promise you, this time just leave, won''t be too long." The hand on the side of the body can''t help but lift. She encircles his waist and says with a bad heart: "I''m going to make some medicine to make you dizzy tonight. I''ll wake you up after the emperor of Liao is dead." Gong Ming chuckles and doesn''t take it seriously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe that she will do such a thing. It''s because he struggles with her clothes every day. He really doesn''t see any suspicious medicine. She has to do some simple ulcer medicine now, not to mention that she can bewilder him. "Well, I''m willing to accept your poison, as long as you can do it." The next morning Gong Ming left. Tang youyou sat in the main hall all morning without moving. Seeing this, Qiao Zhimei couldn''t help worrying: "huan''er has been sitting here for a long time. It''s past noon now, so he should be hungry." Seeing that Tang youyou was silent, Qiao Zhimei looked at Jun menglang in embarrassment. "Either my mother asked someone to prepare something for you, and after eating it, it''s time to go to Gongge with your father." With a long sigh, Tang youyou finally got some reaction. She took a look at Qiao Zhimei, then drew back her eyes and said listlessly: "I don''t want to go today, I''m not in the mood." Seeing that she finally opened her mouth, Qiao Zhimei smiles at ease. She gets up and comes to Tang youyou and touches her head. "Silly child, my mother knows that you can''t bear him to go, but he''s not going to come back this time. You''ll be well when he comes back. Isn''t that good?" Tang youyou calm face, avoid Qiao Zhimei''s hand, "what''s good, know I don''t want him to go, but you just tell him that the emperor of Liao is seriously ill, if you don''t mean it, I don''t believe it." Hearing this, Jun Meng Lang got up and came over, "yes, I did mean to tell him about it, but it''s not because I wanted to separate you. The emperor of Liao was very ill. Whether it was out of filial piety or seeking the truth, I believe Gong Ming would like to go back. If you really don''t want him to go, as long as you just want to ask him to stay, he will not hesitate to stay, But you didn''t do it because you know what he thought in his heart. You don''t want to embarrass him. Son, since you know it in your heart, why are you angry with yourself here? " Tang youyou was scared by what he said. His drooping eyelashes glanced uneasily. Then he suddenly got up, "yes, I know everything. So what? If it wasn''t for you telling him this, I would have complained about myself like now. I said that you would die, but he said that you would stay, but you paved the way for him. You are the same Can''t I get through it Seeing that she began to be annoyed, Qiao Zhimei stroked her back eagerly. "Well, well, we are not good. We should not tell him about it, and we should not let him leave like this. It''s the parents'' thoughtlessness. Huan''er is obedient. Don''t be angry." Tang youyou closed her eyes and panted. Although Jun menglang said that his body would take nearly a month to recover, in recent days, she has obviously felt that the sealed breath in her body is gradually opening. The overflowing physical strength makes her feel comfortable. Although it doesn''t show much, the feeling of breeding is still very obvious. At this time, a servant girl came in from the door. She took a look at Tang you, and then said, "master, madam, the little master is back." Smell speech, Qiao Zhi Mei and Jun Meng Lang two people complexion a joy, but Tang you is Leng Leng. Little master, do these two people have children besides her "Mother -" listening to the voice from far to near, Tang youyou turns around in a daze. Seeing the two little ghosts coming, Tang youyou is stunned and can''t recover. Two little guys and excited ran in from the door, directly fell on Tang youyou''s leg, tightly hugged, "mother, we miss you so much." Tang you couldn''t believe looking at them, "you How did you get here? " "Green embroidery brought us here." Hearing this, Tang youyou turns his head to see the green embroidery. Before he can open his mouth, he sees her kneeling on one knee, but she faces"I''ve met the master, madam." "Subordinates?" Looking at the green embroidery, Tang youyou completely covered, she took a look at the South shadow standing in front of the door, and saw that he also looked at the kneeling person with a puzzled face. "Get up, it''s hard for you." Qiao Zhimei gave a faint smile. Seeing that green embroidery is obedient, Tang youyou looks at Jun menglang in astonishment, "isn''t it You said that the people you put in beside ming''er and rui''er are "Green embroidery?" After that, Tang youyou felt that she asked how ridiculous this was. She shook her head and then said, "how can it be that green embroidery is always crying? How can it be the people you put in my side?" Tang Yuming shook Tang youyou''s leg and said, "mother, you don''t know, green embroidery is very powerful. She has two short blades, which can kill a lot of people overnight. I saw it with my own eyes." After looking at Tang Sirui and seeing that he didn''t refute Tang Yuming''s words, Tang youyou knows that it''s true. But is it possible? But think about it, Jun Meng Lang and his wife can understand her so clearly. How could they have done it so easily if they had not planted a person whom she trusted all around her? "Miss Tang? Are you really miss Tang? " Standing in front of the door, Nanying no longer wants to know what''s going on. Overnight, it seems that the whole world has changed. Once that timid and weak green embroidery, in a twinkling of an eye, became a murderous dark protection, and the man who had been his saint for several months suddenly became his master. How could he accept it? Tang youyou looked at the South shadow, looked at his face surprised, finally admitted nodded, "I am, but how can you also follow?" Smell speech, South shadow can''t help but see green embroider one eye, and then bitterly smile, "Miss Tang don''t know, subordinates don''t come with them, but robbed." This words Tang you some don''t understand, see this, Tang Yuming kindly explained: "South shadow is green embroidered under the medicine, drag the car, tied." Although this explanation is not very accurate, but it''s almost the same. Seeing that Nanying and lvxiu have no explanation, Tang youyou suddenly laughs, "Oh? It turned out to be a robbery. Did you want to be the husband of the stronghold by robbing the people On hearing this, green embroidery face suddenly red, South shadow also uncomfortable light cough, "Miss Tang misunderstood, although she was under the medicine, but has already recovered, the subordinate just don''t trust two little masters, so just endure humiliation with her to come here." Endure humiliation? This seems to be some serious, Tang youyou Lian Lian smile, looked at the green embroidery, see her head down, face is full of plain grievances. Although I don''t know what happened between them, Tang youyou still thinks that there must be some misunderstanding. "Nanying, what you said seems to be overdone. How can she..." Tang youyou''s words haven''t finished, green embroidery suddenly interrupted her and said: "Miss, you don''t need to explain for the slave. The slave is a liar, which has already become a fact in some people''s eyes. The slave is cheap, which naturally insults his guard." "You..." Smell speech, South shadow immediately feel that this woman unreasonable, he all the way to ask her identity, but she refused to say anything, now in front of her young lady, she began to complain. "Miss Tang, things are not what she said." Tang you can probably think of how things happened. The timid green embroidery suddenly kills people without blinking an eye. Even she can''t accept it, let alone Nanying. She took a look at the two embarrassed people, and then said: "I don''t want to care about you two. I''m seriously injured and I don''t care about your trivial things. To solve this problem, you don''t have to explain it to me, but you two go out of this room, find a place where there is no one, and have a quiet talk." Hearing the speech, they were all silent. Tang youyou looked down at the two little guys, shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at Nanying again. "It''s really unfortunate that you''re here. Gong Ming left in the morning. If I had known you were coming, I would have stayed him for half a day." "Have you met the Lord?" South shadow incredible excited way. Tang you nodded and then touched the heads of the two children. Looking at the smile on her face, Tang Sirui dropped his eyes lightly. For a long time, he asked, "is it the king of Mo City?" The smile on Tang youyou''s face was stiff, and he raised his eyebrow. "How does rui''er know?" How to know, Tang Sirui can''t tell how he knows. After Mr. Mocheng saved Tang Yuming, he always felt that this person was strange, maybe because of his company all night, maybe because of some familiar feeling in his heart. In a word, he just felt that Mr. Mocheng was Gong Ming. "Mother, where''s dad? Why did he leave?" Tang Yuming looks sad with a small face. "He went back to Liao." Seeing that Tang youyou was silent again, Qiao Zhimei could not help sighing. She came to look at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, and said with a smile, "good boy, come and let Grandma have a look."Hearing this "grandma", Tang Yuming looked at Qiao Zhimei strangely, "grandma? Isn''t grandma your mother''s mother Looking at her surprised little face, Qiao Zhimei said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m your mother''s mother." Words fall, Qiao Zhimei thought she would come, but who knows that small eyebrow gently twist, avoid Qiao Zhimei outstretched hand said: "mother''s mother died long ago, how can you be my grandmother?" Hearing the speech, Qiao Zhimei''s hand froze, and his face began to become embarrassed. Seeing this, Tang Sirui secretly tugged Tang Yuming. Although he couldn''t figure out whether her words were true or false, their mother didn''t speak. However, Tang Yuming''s words made the person who claimed to be their grandmother feel lost, and he looked a little impatient. Tang Yuming looks back at Tang Sirui. She doesn''t think she''s saying anything wrong. Even Tang Sirui finds Qiao Zhimei''s embarrassment. Can Tang youyou not see it? She pushes her two children to Qiao Zhimei and says, "ming''er, rui''er, she''s your grandmother. She''s not dead. There are people over there. He''s your grandfather. Please call someone." Tang youyou said that Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang were both stunned. For so long, she never said that she wanted to recognize them, but now she asked her children to call them grandparents. What does that mean? When they were excited, they saw Tang Yuming looking back at Tang you and asked strangely, "my mother is so strange. Isn''t our grandfather in the Tang family in Beijing? Why does my mother want us to call him grandfather now?" Tang youyou is silent for a moment. She really knows how to explain this matter to the two children. How can they understand such a complicated relationship? Seeing that Tang youyou was in a dilemma, Jun menglang came forward to comfort him and said, "forget it. It doesn''t matter. If they don''t want to call me, just let them call me the master like you." "Yes, don''t force the children, they are still young." I can see how sad Qiao Zhimei was when she said this. Her daughter didn''t recognize her, and now even her grandson refused to call her. She said she didn''t care, but she didn''t feel as light as she said. Tang youyou takes a look at them, then squats down, looks at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, and says: "before, my mother did tell you that my grandmother died, but she just knew that she was not dead. Besides, the grandfather of the Tang family is just the one who raised my mother, not your own grandfather. Their parents are them, and your grandparents are also him Ladies and gentlemen, I promise you that there will be no mistake this time. Now can you call me? " Smell speech, don''t wait for the two children to respond, Qiao Zhimei covers her mouth, happy tears, Jun menglang eyes slightly red, go to Qiao Zhimei body side pat her shoulder, although Tang youyou hasn''t called their parents, but her words have clearly told them, she admitted them. Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui look at each other, then turn around and look at them for a long time. Tang Yuming comes forward carefully, reaches out his fleshy little hand and gently pulls raqiao to stop the charm. "Grandma, I''m sorry, ming''er just said something wrong, don''t cry." Listening to the soft words, Qiao Zhimei smiles. She squats in front of Tang Yuming and hugs her in her arms. "Good boy, you''re right." On the other hand, Tang Sirui came to Jun menglang, and his serious little face showed a little smile, "grandfather." Jun Meng Lang took a deep breath, bent over and picked him up, "good, good." Seeing these two elders like this, Tang youyou could not help but laugh. "Now, you don''t have to catch me alone. Ming''er rui''er, you are here to accompany your grandparents. My mother has something to say to Nanying and lvxiu." Seeing Tang youyou leave, Qiao Zhimei is still a little worried, but after thinking about it, she has to know some things sooner or later. Now that the identity of green embroidery is exposed, she needs to know the whole story, which is not to blame. In the room, when Tang youyou heard what happened that night in linlangge, she didn''t show too much surprise. Someone wanted to kill her before, but now that person wants to kill her child again. Although she still doesn''t know what the motive of this person is, it''s hard to deal with him. Eyes fell on the embarrassed two people again, Tang youyou brow tip a pick, lesson like said: "green embroidery, you hide in my side for so many years, now tell me you are a spy, say, how do you want me to punish you?" Smell speech, green embroider immediately aggrieved way: "young lady, I am not intentional." Tang youyou turned his head, and his face was still rigorous. "Listen to ming''er, you have two short blades. Take them out and have a look." Green embroidery with lips, see Tang you don''t seem to be joking, so she slowly squat down, take out two slightly curved knife from the ankle, get up and put on the table beside Tang you. Tang youyou glanced at it lightly, then picked up one and played with it in his hand. "It''s a good knife. I don''t know you can carry this kind of thing with you. It''s really dangerous." Green embroidery hanging head, in her impression, the more calm her young lady is, the more things will happen later. Her hands are tightly intertwined, and she doesn''t know what she wants to do next. Tang you left his eyes from the blade, glanced at Green embroidery, pulled the corner of his mouth, and said: "you should know that for those who have betrayed me, I always don''t want to stay, but for the sake of your hard work and many years by my side, you should give up your hands."Say, Qiang of a, the short blade in the hand threw the foot of green embroider. Green embroider looks at the knife at the foot in horror, she can''t even believe what she heard, "Miss..." Tang you''s cold eyes looked at her indifferently, "how, do you think my punishment is light? When you took over this matter, didn''t you think about the consequences? " Of course, she had thought about the consequences. She even thought that after she knew her identity, she would be killed by a silver needle. Now she just let her break her arm. She really thought about the past. Green embroider trembling squat down, pick up the short blade on the ground, a familiar knife, but now it is used to hurt yourself. Breathing slightly, she stood up and looked at Tang youyou. The moisture in her eyes not only knew whether she was afraid or sad, "Miss, I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t cheat you, but now I don''t want to explain anything. Thank you for sparing me." Suddenly, Nanying, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, comes forward and takes the knife from lvxiu. She says, "princess, how can you blame lvxiu for this? Since the villa master and his wife are your parents, they sent lvxiu to you just to protect you. Now she hasn''t done anything wrong, why can''t you spare her?" Smell speech, Tang you long eyebrow a pick, purple eyes lazy glance South shadow, the face seems to be some displeasure, "South shadow, what qualifications do you have in front of me for her intercession, you think you are Gong Ming''s person, you can say in front of me? How to punish green embroidery is my business. Even if what I want today is not her hand but her life, then it''s no one''s turn to beg. Besides, don''t you doubt her as well? " "I..." He was suspicious, but he didn''t want to kill her. Otherwise, how could they be so safe along the way. Seeing that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, Tang youyou dropped her eyes and gave a cold smile. She picked up a short blade on the table, turned the blade, and handed the handle to Nanying. "Well, since you want to plead for her, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll decide today''s hand, but I don''t care who it is." Looking at Nanying holding Tang youyou''s knife without hesitation, green embroidery is surprised. She grabs his grip and shakes her head crazily. "No, no, miss. I beg you. Let him go because I''ve been waiting on you for so many years." Seeing this, Nanying twists her eyebrows and pushes her aside without saying a word. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you. In fact, I know in my heart that if you want to harm two little masters, you don''t have to do anything when you are in the Linlang Pavilion. It''s my narrow-minded suspicion of you that I''m willing to express my regret." Seeing that he really waved the short blade, suddenly, green embroidery turned the blade in her hand and directly touched her throat, "Nanying, if you dare to mess with me, I will die here today." South shadow smell speech a Zheng, turn a head to see that knife blade already embedded in her neck, silk of bright red slide down her neck, dye red on her body green. However, what made him even more distressed was her tearful face. "Green embroidery..." When they were entangled and sad, they suddenly heard a Chi smile. Hearing the sound, they turned to look at Tang youyou and saw that she got up slowly. Her deep face had already been replaced by a faint smile. "Tut Tut, I still said that there was no adultery. Even my life was given out. I''m a lonely family, so I can''t see you like that." She looked at them in disgust, then put a medicine bottle in her hand into Nanying''s hand and said, "I knew today, why did I say so many cruel words to whom? Now that she''s hurt, are you satisfied? Do you think it''s a good way to get rid of hate? You two have any grudges. I can only help you here. This is the sore medicine. There are some white cloth in the cupboard over there. Ah, I''m tired. I''ll come here today. You can do it for yourself. " Then, regardless of the two people who were stunned, Tang youyou walked out of the room slowly and walked to the door. He did not forget to turn back and take the door with him. His red lips gently hooked up. The deep radian was full of evil. See Tang youyou go out, green embroidery body a paralysis, the whole person fell to sit on the ground, tears can''t stop flowing down. See this, South shadow hurried forward, want to appease, but don''t know what to do, looked at her skirt stained with blood, South shadow can''t help but frown, "I''ll help you with the medicine." Green embroider just cry, motionless, as if did not hear what he said, see her cry so, South shadow really can''t imagine that night ruthless butcher / kill the woman in black and she is the same person. He stretched out his hand to pull her, but she still didn''t move. In a hurry, Nan Ying picked her up. Suddenly, the cry stopped suddenly, and her eyes soaked with tears looked at him in amazement. Nanying puts her on the stool and says nothing. She turns to take some bandages from the cupboard that Tang youyou just pointed out, and then goes back to the table again. Nanying raises her chin and doesn''t give her a chance to resist. She is more careful in her action of applying medicine, so that she can hardly feel his presence. Until she bandages up her wound, his locked eyebrow never loosens. For a long time, when the room was quiet, and there was no breath, Nanying suddenly said, "I''m sorry."Green embroidery gently shook his head, did not speak. For this reason, Nanying was embarrassed, "well You have a good rest. I''ll go first. " Seeing that he got up and left, green embroidery still didn''t open her mouth until the moment he opened the door. Green embroidery opened her mouth and asked weakly, "why do you want to save me?" Bang, open the door is forced to be closed, green embroider startled, turn to see, see South shadow full face resentful stride, green embroider surprised to get up, look at him like this, have the intention to crush her posture. But before he could step back, his arm was suddenly grabbed by him. Nanying grabbed her and cried out: "are you stupid? Ah? Even if she is your miss, she let you unload your arm, can''t you say two soft words? Don''t you know martial arts? Can''t you run? Why do you want to hurt yourself? Why do you want to hurt yourself? I said I''d help you, shouldn''t you be happy, a person who doubts you all the way, shouldn''t you want me to die? " Smell speech, green embroider side cry side shake head, the arm is pinched by him of some ache, but she even ache all can''t call out. Suddenly, Nanying takes her in her arms. The strength of the sudden tightening almost turns the back of green embroidery. Green embroidery is shocked and wants to push him away, but his soft voice rings in her ear. "I like you. Believe it or not, I really like you, but it''s because I like you that I feel sorry for your concealment. I really complain that you didn''t tell me that the saint is Miss Tang, but I have no right to blame you, because I also concealed the fact that master Mo is the Lord. Many times along the way, I want to reconcile with you, but you always treat me with indifference. I really don''t know how to open my mouth. I don''t want to doubt your identity when I press you. I just want to hear your truth, lvxiu. I don''t know if I can get your forgiveness, but at least I want you to know that you are really good in my heart. " Green embroider will face buried in his chest, forbear not to let himself make a sound, tears wet the South shadow of the skirt, but South shadow because can''t hear her answer and lost. Let go of embrace her hand, South shadow dim of hang down Mou, but didn''t see green embroider on the face of move and heartache, "sorry, is I reckless." This words a, green embroider Leng Leng, but she choked in the throat, really what words all can''t say, see he turn around to walk, green embroider suddenly come forward to pull his hand, pull Da to shake his head hard. Seeing this, Nanying felt tight and looked at her crying face, "you..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 105 After dinner, Tang youyou leans lazily in the steaming bath bucket. Green embroidery stands behind her and rubs her shoulder gently. Her red and swollen eyes are very obvious, but Tang youyou doesn''t even ask as if he didn''t see them. "How did you talk to Nanying?" Tang youyou closed his eyes and asked faintly. Smell speech, green embroider sucked nose, weak weak way: "did not say what." After a long time, Tang youyou nodded and said lazily again, "well, I didn''t say anything, but it''s almost the same. But look at you, isn''t it the wood that doesn''t understand?" Green embroider is embarrassed of pursed a pursed mouth, didn''t say a word. For this reason, Tang youyou grinned and sneered, then suddenly got up, "it''s a waste of expression. I don''t know how to eat all the meat. I''m really a fool." Tang youyou steps out of the bath bucket with a tap of water. Seeing this, green embroidery takes Su Jin to help her dress. Looking at her silent and aggrieved appearance, Tang youyou put his hand on her chin and said, "look at you. You''re not promising. You''re a man. He doesn''t care for you. I''ll find you another dozen tomorrow. I''m so angry with that fool." Smell speech, green embroider facial expression tiny a red, "young lady, you are not angry with the servant girl?" Tang youyou took out the corner of her mouth and took back her hand holding her chin. She shook her head helplessly and said, "how can you hide your intelligence around me for so many years without being discovered by me? You two are a perfect match, two nerds Green embroidery some don''t understand Tang youyou''s words, but see she seems not very happy, she also dare not continue to ask. Looking at her shrinking like this, Tang youyou was even more angry, "I said, are you stupid? I''m kind enough to pretend that I''m a villain, but it''s a waste of my efforts. " Tang youyou sits down at the table, pours a cup of tea and sniffs it carefully. Seeing this, green embroidery droops her head and doesn''t speak. Glancing at her, he saw that she was about to cry again. Tang youyou waved his hand and said, "OK, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to wait here." Words fall for a long time, green embroider didn''t leave, still standing there, "miss is not slave after?" Tang youyou sipped his tea and said faintly, "you should know that I''m not the one who gives me all his heart. I never leave it for my own use." Smell speech, green embroider plops to kneel down, cry: "young lady, I promise that I will never cheat you again, please don''t don''t want me, I did hide from you before, but I was also forced to ah, at that time, my wife can''t rest assured you, find someone to arrange me in Tang house, at that time, your mind is not very clear, I didn''t want to tell you this, but then you suddenly I don''t know what to do when I wake up. My wife told me not to reveal their identity for the time being, so I can only choose to hide it. Miss, I really haven''t done anything to hurt miss for so many years. You said that my heart is not in you. I''m really wronged. " Looking at the sobbing man, Tang youyou couldn''t help shrinking his purple eyes. "Then I ask you, have you been telling them my news for so many years?" Green embroider is embarrassed of low head, then lightly of point, "EH." "I''ll ask you again, do you know that the king of Mocheng is Gong Ming?" Suddenly, green embroider raised her head and quickly explained, "Miss, you believe me. I really don''t know about it. The villa master and his wife didn''t tell me about it. Moreover, since I followed the young master and the young lady to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, I haven''t contacted the villa for a long time. If my wife hadn''t sent a message to me this time and asked me to come back with the young master and the young lady, I would not have been able to I don''t know that Mo Cheng Jun is Rong Wang. " Although green embroidery told her a big lie before, Tang youyou was willing to believe what she said at the moment, "since you are the person sent by Bai Xiao and his wife to me, why didn''t you inform them to save me when I had an accident?" Green embroider put out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, but then she cried even more fiercely, "young lady came out of the prison and went back to the house. She simply explained a few words. When I learned that something was wrong, I had informed the villa master and his wife overnight. But the next day, young lady, you had an accident. I didn''t expect that the villa master and his wife could not arrive in time. The maid had already regretted it many times, or was her husband I have been comforted that you are still alive. I may have gone with you long ago. " Smell speech, Tang youyou didn''t say anything, suddenly stand up, she went to the bedside to see green embroider one eye, "still don''t hurry to ask a person to carry out this bucket, moisture is so heavy, you want to see my old disease relapse?" Green embroider Leng for a long time, and the back color a joy, quickly got up, "yes, maidservant this call people to carry out the water, miss you first rest, for a while maidservant and then play a basin of carbon, absolutely won''t let the room make tide." Seeing her like this, Tang youyou sighed helplessly, "go, you''ve been in a hurry for a few days. You don''t have to stay here at night. Go back and have a rest early." Smell speech, green embroider touched again overflow tears, she energetically nodded: "well, thank you, miss." The next day "what''s this? Miss doesn''t like flower tea. Go and change it to Pu''er. " "The young lady doesn''t like radishes and almonds. Take this dish and that cake away.""Young master likes light food. These two dishes are too greasy. Early in the morning, who made them?" Early in the morning, a row of servant girls stood outside the dining room. Green embroidery checked the things they were carrying one by one. Looking at this row, there were few that satisfied her. "All right, take away all the ones I just said, and take the others in." "Yes, sister green embroidery." I know that green embroidery is arranged by the villa master and his wife for many years. None of these servant girls dare to say no to her. Although she has been picky about this early in the morning, they are still happy to learn from her what the masters like. See those servant girls left, green embroider back to go, but see South shadow came over, just severe in an instant was a put on coquettish and replace, she drooped head, face slightly red, don''t dare to see him, "how do you come?" Nanying seems to be a little embarrassed, but his face is not very white. He goes to lvxiu and says, "just walk around. By the way, I want to see what you''re doing." Green embroider turns round and goes, light way: "I still can do what, of course is to serve Lord son Bai." South shadow followed a section of road, and then green embroider step meal, way: "you don''t follow me, let Miss see how to do?" "I''ve seen it." I don''t know where the voice from scared green embroider a jump, she looked back, see Tang you lazy scattered came over. "Little Miss, you, aren''t you having breakfast?" Looking at her so frightened, Tang youyou raised his eyebrows and glanced at Nanying. "I''m having breakfast, but the wife of the villa leader said that half of the breakfast she gave me was missing. I can''t see you, so I want to go to the kitchen by myself. Unfortunately, I came here, but I saw something I shouldn''t have seen." "Miss, we didn''t do anything." Green embroidery doesn''t know what Tang youyou means by "a scene that shouldn''t be seen", but she has deliberately kept a distance from Nanying. Can''t she? Tang youyou came up lazily, looked at her anxious face and joked: "nothing? What would you do? I didn''t tell you yesterday that nothing happened. I started flirting this morning. Your ability to tell lies is catching up with me Smell speech, green embroider a face bitter color of shake head, now she already like a frightened bird, she is really afraid of a carelessness again did make Tang you not happy thing, "Miss, I don''t, I just met him, really not like you said." Suddenly, the body side of the person body a low, South shadow completely ignore green embroider this explanation not clear excuse, kneel on one knee, clasped his fist over the top, "princess, subordinate dare, want to ask you for green embroider." This word a, green embroider on the spot was hoodwinked. Seeing this, Tang youyou put his hands around his chest and said with a faint smile, "look at other people''s Nanying. It''s much more honest than you. Look at you again. You''re so awkward. You''ve been with me for so many years, but you haven''t made any progress. It''s a shame." After hearing this, Nanying is a bit ambiguous, and I don''t know whether she means to agree or not. For a long time, Tang youyou turns the topic back to Nanying again and says, "if I remember correctly, someone said that green embroidery was a kind of shame yesterday. Today, why did she suddenly change her tone and kneel down to look for this shame?" Smell speech, South shadow eyebrow a wring, "subordinate......" Don''t have time to export, Tang youyou said: "you want to ask me for help, but you have to show some sincerity. From now on, you are kneeling here, I don''t nod, you are not allowed to get up. How long can you hold on depends on your sincerity and perseverance. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let lvxiu marry you that night." Looking at the evil smile on the corner of Tang youyou''s mouth, green embroidery suddenly excites, "Miss, I can''t make it." Looking at the South shadow kneeling on one knee has now become double knees, Tang youyou is satisfied with a smile, and then look at the green embroidery again, "what can''t do? Can''t you make him kneel, or can''t you make your bridal chamber? Don''t worry. Don''t you know my temper? If you don''t want to marry him, I''ll let him kneel for a few more days until he can''t hold on. In this way, his years can be ended and you can keep your virginity. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? " "But..." Looking at the green embroidery face to cry, Tang youyou tilted his head, pretended not to understand, "hmm? But what? In order to keep you, this is the best way I can think of. If you are not satisfied, I can''t help it. " Green embroider don''t believe she don''t understand her meaning, but she every sentence poke her heart, she really can''t refute. Nanying knows the scruples of green embroidery. She wants to stay with her young lady, so even if she is interested in him, she doesn''t dare to ask for life. But their master is to be together. In this way, they have no obstacles that they can''t cross. "Well, since you''re here, you can go to the kitchen. I''ll go back first." Turning around to go, Tang youyou seems to think of something again. She looks back at Nanying with green embroidery''s Distressed face, but Tang youyou is not soft hearted. "I forgot to remind you that you are not allowed to eat." "Little..." Looking at the person who left, the cry in the mouth of green embroidery choked in the mouth, she turned around and beat on the back of South shadow fiercely, shouting: "look at you, what are you talking nonsense about, now it''s OK, ask for trouble."Smell speech, South shadow light smile, he pulled her hard clapped hand, seems not to feel aggrieved, "it doesn''t matter, for you, I am willing to eat this bitter, but is kneel on the kneel, not in the way." Looking at the South shadow said so light, green embroidery really even strangle his heart, she know her miss, she said where will casually let it end, this kneel if not kneel to his half life, she will never let him up. Green embroider helplessly closed her eyes, she doesn''t know how to do it now, suddenly, she took out her hand and said fiercely: "if you are willing to be stupid, you can make it by yourself. I can''t protect myself. I can''t control you." Looking at the person running away, Nanying smiles. Although she doesn''t understand what it means that she can''t protect herself, since she can''t protect herself, let him protect her. Now the princess just asks him to kneel here instead of rejecting it, which means that everything is hopeful. I just hope that this hope won''t last too long. In the room Tang Sirui walks in from the door and sees that Tang youyou is breathing, so he sits quietly waiting. After a long time, Tang youyou opens his eyes and looks at the villain sitting at the table. He can''t help but smile, "when did Ruier come? Why are you alone, Minger?" Tang Sirui put down the tea bowl in his hand, then got up and walked to Tang Youyou, "Tang Yuming is talking with his grandparents, so I came here alone. Is my mother better? I hear your breath is stronger than before, and it seems to be getting better. " Tang youyou touched his head with a smile. "Rui''er''s ears are more and more sensitive. His mother''s body is much better. I don''t want to bother the villa leader to communicate for me soon." "Why do you call me granddad? Isn''t he his mother''s father? " Smell speech, Tang youyou smile slightly stiff, and then a sigh, "you are still young, some things you don''t understand, people grow up will always have some worries and tangles, even if it is a very simple thing, but there is no way to easily say it." This words Tang Si Rui really some don''t understand, confused small face is still carrying, "since simple, why tangle?" "Sometimes simplicity is a kind of complexity. When Rui Er grows up, she will understand it." All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. The loud voice was not as careful as Tang Sirui had just been. He just listened to the sound of pushing the door. Even without looking, he could guess who was coming in. Pushing the door open, Tang Yuming pokes her head and sees Tang youyou sitting by the bed looking at her. Her two round eyes suddenly bend and come in smiling. "Mother, why does Nanying kneel in the yard? What did he do wrong?" Come to Tang youyou side, Tang Yuming a face of doubt asked. Look at the time, it has been more than half a day. Tang youyou wants to see how long this southern shadow can last for green embroidery. "Aren''t you chatting with your grandparents? How can you know that Nanying is kneeling in the yard?" Tang youyou touched her little face and asked strangely. Tang Yuming pursed her mouth, and her eyes turned. "I''m hungry. I went to the kitchen for a walk, and then I saw Nanying there." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, "hungry?"? Not an hour after lunch did you get hungry so quickly? " Tang Yuming was embarrassed for a moment, and then pursed her lips. "Is it normal for people to grow up? It''s normal to be hungry. Grandma said that I need to eat more at my age." Seeing this, Tang you couldn''t help laughing. Every time the child lied in front of her, he would pout his lips to show his firmness. But what''s worth her lying about? "Green embroidery asked you to come?" Hearing this, Tang Yuming shook her head vigorously. "No, I came by myself." Tang youyou squinted suspiciously, then turned to look at the door, Tang Yuming suddenly took her hand, soft Nuo Nuo said: "mother, you let Nanying up, he knelt down in the way, there are many people go to see the excitement." Looking at her eager face, Tang youyou said: "the excitement is for people to see. Besides, I didn''t force him to kneel all the time. If he thinks of it, he will get up. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him if he kneels there voluntarily." Tang Yuming looked at Tang youyou suspiciously for a long time, then turned his lips, "well, then ming''er won''t disturb her mother. I''ll go first." Looking at the little guy who ran away in a hurry, Tang youyou lowered his eyes and laughed. After Tang Yuming left, Tang Sirui couldn''t help but ask: "why do you want Nanying to kneel?" Tang youyou touched his little face with a smile and said, "it''s not punishment, it''s test." At dinner, Qiao Zhimei sees Tang Yuming''s glance at Green embroidery from time to time. Only then can he find the aggrieved look on green embroidery''s face. Look at Tang Youyou, who seems to have nothing happened. Qiao Zhimei coughs twice. "Huan''er, I heard that Nanying has been kneeling in the yard for a whole day. What happened? He''s not from our villa at all. If there''s nothing important, forget it. " Tang you didn''t lift his eyes or move his body. He was still chewing the food in his mouth. "I didn''t punish him either. He wanted to kneel down."On hearing this, green embroidery finally couldn''t help being anxious, "Miss, please let him get up." After a while, Tang youyou put down his chopsticks and frowned. "It''s strange. I didn''t ask him to kneel. Why did I ask him to get up?" Seeing what she said is quite true, Qiao Zhimei and his wife don''t understand. Since she didn''t let Nanying kneel, why did Nanying kneel in the yard all day? Looking at the Green Embroidered bitter gourd like face, Tang youyou sighed helplessly. She suddenly got up and said, "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." Seeing that she was about to leave, Qiao Zhimei immediately said, "ah, why did you leave? I haven''t had two bites of this meal." Tang youyou steps, but does not go back to Qiao Zhimei''s words, but looks at Jun menglang and asks: "do you know where Gong Ming is?" "It''s past Liangzhou." Smell speech, Tang youyou nodded, the corner of the mouth tick out a smile. Liangzhou is at least two and a half days away from here, but it''s less than two days since yesterday. I think he''s on his way all night. Although he has some heartache, he can''t bear it, but when he thinks that he''s doing it for himself, Tang youyou''s heart will still be a little happy. See Tang youyou leave, green embroidery followed, Qiao Zhimei strange murmured: "this South shadow in the end is made what wrong, huan''er said did not punish him, why would he kneel there?" Tang Si Rui swallowed the food in his mouth, turned his head to see Qiao Zhimei, and said faintly: "mother said, she is testing Nan Ying." Smell speech, Tang Yuming drum drum small mouth, mumbling said: "poor green embroidery, I can''t help you." At night, a thunderous Green Embroidered Tea hand shakes. She turns to look out of the window, and her eyebrows are even more fierce. Tang youyou glanced at her faintly and said, "go down. You don''t have to wait here." Hearing the speech, green embroidery looks at Tang youyou with a sad face and pleads: "I beg you, young lady. It''s starting to rain outside. If I get wet all night, he will fall ill." Tang youyou took half of the tea she had just arrived and sipped it gently. "What does it matter to you whether you are ill or not? If you are worried that he is ill and no one will take care of him, I can send Dong''Er. That girl is very considerate and will be considerate. " After hearing this, green embroidery''s face changed, "why do you want to torture me like this? If I want to give Donger to Nanying, I won''t have any complaints, but please forgive Nanying. Just as he didn''t say today, I won''t follow him, that is, I will kneel down and die with him. I will be with you all my life Never marry for life. " Tang youyou lowered his eyelashes and gave a faint smile. "Since you have said that, I have no reason to let him go. Do you forget that I said that as long as I let him up, that is to agree to his request, and after I agree, it is you and his bridal chamber. Since you don''t want to talk to him, I will give him some medicine after he faints, so as to help him and Dong''Er, so as to avoid him I''ll pester you later. " Suddenly, green embroider at the foot of a faltering, looking at a bit not like a joke of Tang you, she did not know what else to say. "Well, since you don''t care, don''t worry about him. I''ve been watching you black all day, which makes me feel depressed. Go down and call Dong''Er in. I have something to say to her." Silent, green embroidered face already rolled full of tears, she slowly turned around, shuffling out of the door bit by bit. After a while, Dong''Er really came. She knocked on the door and came to Tang Youyou, "miss." Tang youyou looked up at Dong''Er and asked, "how old are you?" "Seventeen." Tang youyou nodded, "is Nanying still kneeling?" "Yes, I''ve been kneeling there all day. I gave him something to eat, but he didn''t eat." Hearing the words, Tang youyou chuckled and murmured in a low voice, "God really helps me." "What did you say, miss?" Tang youyou shook his head with a smile, "nothing, just something for you to do." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 106 It rained cats and dogs all night, but in the heavy rain, there was a figure beside Nanying. Although Dong''Er didn''t know why she wanted to give an umbrella to a kneeling man in the heavy rain, she could only do so since it was ordered by the young lady. Clothes wet, winter son cold shiver, but South shadow does not seem to lead her feeling, always hiding the top of the umbrella. "Miss Dong''Er, what are you doing? Your body is wet through. If you don''t go back, you will catch cold." Dong''Er shivers coldly. In the heavy rain, she seems to be able to hear her teeth trembling. "I, I can''t go back. I must be here, with you. Mr. Nan, Mr. Nan, please don''t move. Just kneel. I''m really cold." See her whole body tremble, South shadow can''t help but frown, "cold words you go back, why must stay here, my body already wet, don''t need an umbrella." Smell speech, winter son wow cry out, her legs a soft, fell to sit in front of the South shadow, was wet by the rain face already pale, "I can''t go, you let me give you an umbrella here, I''m so tired, can you stop moving, wuwuwu." South shadow Leng Leng looking at that cry to sob of person, although he don''t know why she want to do so, but he also can''t let a little girl in this heavy rain night so wail. Looking at her wiping her tears with her hands full of rain, Nanying really didn''t know what to do. He reached out and took the umbrella in her hand and said, "I''ll take it. Don''t cry. If you want to be here, I won''t drive you away. When do you want to go back by yourself?" Dong''Er nodded and rubbed his frozen hands. "Thank you." The South shadow mouth corner smoked to smoke, he really didn''t know that she has what to thank, he knelt here for a day, but all can''t compare with such a headache for a while, also don''t know this kid is where to come out, unexpectedly can make such a thing. Not far away, the umbrella in green embroidery''s hand has already turned to the ground. She looks at the person who is supporting the umbrella for Dong''Er, and she can''t tell what it''s like. The next morning, Tang youyou didn''t sleep well because of the heavy rain. As soon as the rain stopped, it was light outside. The moment she opened the door, she was startled by the pale green embroidery standing in the courtyard. Looking at her all wet, Tang youyou knew that she had been standing here all night. "Nothing." Tang youyou frowned and swore, but he still didn''t have the heart to say, "Why are you still pestling there? Hurry in." In this frozen all night, green embroidery has not felt the existence of her legs, every step she takes is empty shake, with the hard pace, tears warm her face again. In the room, green embroidery stood quietly at the table. Just for a while, she wet a large area on the ground. Seeing this, Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and said, "you are really capable. You play bitter game with me. Don''t you care about the Nanying? Since you don''t care, why do you want to do this step?" "I like him." The faint sound of green embroidery can''t help but make Tang youyou''s eyebrows tremble. The purplish red lips are slightly hooked, and the bottom of his eyes is cunning. "I didn''t catch what you said." Green embroider biting white lips, for a long time, once again said: "I like South shadow, ask Miss don''t let Donger close to him." Finally, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "I thought that you would come to say this to me only when they decided to bear each other for life." Smell speech, green embroider some don''t understand, "young lady......" "Why do you want me to take your Nanying away? That Dong''Er stayed with him all night in the rain, but the thing of emotion is just about to leave. If you are late, your sweetheart will really become someone else''s Listen to this words, green embroider is still some but God, she originally wanted to come to beg for mercy, but she still didn''t say anything, why the matter so end? "Miss, do you mean not to punish Nanying?" Seeing that she still couldn''t figure it out at this time, Tang youyou sighed helplessly, "you are really an elm head. Before I said that you and Nanying would make a couple, but you would not. Now Nanying is willing to take a step, but you still don''t want to nod. You have been with me for many years. I want to find someone you like, but I can''t send you out without your nodding. Nanying is a good friend Personally, although I don''t know him very well, since I can keep Gong Ming around for many years, I want to know that he is reliable. Moreover, after yesterday, he was willing to kneel down in the rain for you, and I think he is worth trusting. But then, Dong''Er is also a lovely girl, so you''d better not procrastinate. If you pass this village, you''ll be happy I can''t find this store any more. " Along the way, green embroidery has been thinking about Tang youyou''s words just now. Unconsciously, she comes to the place where Nanying is kneeling. Looking at Donger still accompanying him, green embroidery can''t help frowning. "Green embroidery?" Looking at the person who came, Nanying didn''t know whether she was happy or surprised. Seeing that she was wet from head to foot, Nanying frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Green embroider went to him, light looked at the winter son sitting beside him, "you get up, Miss said you don''t have to kneel."Smell speech, South shadow complexion a joy, a pull her hand, green embroider hand didn''t have time to pull back, but listen to South shadow again urgent way: "what''s the matter, your hand how so cold? Why are you so wet? " Green embroider laborious will hand draw back, light way: "nothing." "South young master, don''t kneel, get up quickly, green embroider elder sister is not to say miss don''t punish you, kneel all night, quickly go back to drink ginger soup warm." The South shadow turned to see the winter son one eye, then nodded, "well, you also return, frozen all night, don''t hurt the wind cold just good." Hearing about Dong''Er''s concern, green embroidery takes a deep breath and forcefully presses back the dissatisfaction at the bottom of her heart. However, as soon as Nanying''s concern comes out, green embroidery can no longer suppress the fire. "I''ve been talking about it for a long time. You two can''t get up. If you don''t think about it, you can kneel here all your life." It''s the first time for Nanying to see green embroidery lose her temper. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. Donger looks at Green embroidery in horror and says: "sister green embroidery..." Words open did not export, green embroidery suddenly turned to go, see this South shadow urgent and rise, but because kneel too long, foot already numb, "green embroidery." See South shadow up, Dong''Er followed to stand up, a soft foot, South shadow can''t help but reach out to help her for a while, but this scene was just turned back in the eyes of green embroidery. With a twist of her brow, she could not help thinking of what Tang youyou had just said to her. Emotion is a thing that can be said to go. It seems that it is. Looking at the man who walked away without looking back, the southern shadow was a little confused. Her hands were so cold that she had been in the rain all night? She came early in the morning to tell her that she didn''t have to kneel. Was it because she was in the rain pleading that he would not kneel? However, her expression is clearly not happy. Why on earth? ¡­¡­ "Cough, cough, cough..." Green embroidery thought that her body could survive the rain, but who knows, she was still ill, took medicine, she fell asleep, suddenly heard someone come in. Shaoqing, a cool hand in her forehead explored, green embroidery opened her eyes to see the people sitting by the bed, light frowned, "how do you come?" "How could I not come when I knew you were so ill?" Hearing that green embroidery had been standing in front of Tang youyou''s door all night, Nanying began to regret her behavior. She thought his persistence was right, but looking at Green embroidery now, he knew that her stubbornness was not worse than him. "Cough, I''m fine. You haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a rest." Green embroidery closed her eyes and said weakly. "I''m not tired, I just want to be here with you." Smell speech, green embroider lightly frown, "can''t, can be talked about by the person, you still leave." Silence for a long time, South shadow has never left the action, just when green embroidery want to open mouth again, South shadow suddenly said: "I have found the princess, the princess also promised to give you to me, so, no one will gossip, even if someone really said, we are not afraid." "You..." "I know you want to say that you won''t leave your young lady. You have already told me that you don''t have to leave the princess when you are with me. The Lord and the princess are meant to be together. In this way, you and I don''t have to separate at all. Why do you have to be so extreme?" "Miss treats me well. In the past, I was ordered to stay with Miss, but in the future, I want to take care of Miss wholeheartedly." Smell speech, South shadow twisted to wring eyebrow, "do you still think I will hinder you?" Green embroider did not answer, because in her heart there is more or less such an idea. See this, South shadow loses a smile, "good, I know, you rest, don''t disturb you." Feel his leave, green embroider can''t help but some distressed, she bit the lip, resist not to let his heart soft call him. The next day, although lvxiu is not completely well, she still drags her sick body to the dining room early and takes care of everything. Seeing that her face was pale, Tang youyou advised her to go back to rest several times, but she insisted that she was OK. In the middle of breakfast, Nanying suddenly comes in from the outside. He walks past lvxiu without squinting. Looking at Tang Youyou, he says, "princess, my subordinates want to go to Liaojing to find the king." Smell speech, green embroider one Zheng, the foot of empty shake is almost did not stand firm. Tang youyou took a look at the green embroidery, then frowned in doubt, "why did you suddenly make such a decision? You didn''t say it yesterday." "After thinking about it all night, my subordinates still feel that it''s dangerous for the Lord to go to Beijing alone. Not to mention the emperor''s side, the subordinates of major general Tang are not at ease." "You mean brother?" Tang youyou looks back at Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang, and sees that they are also at a loss. She wants to hear why Nanying says that. "At the beginning, the news of the princess''s accident didn''t reach the barracks until three months later, major general Tang sent someone to tell us what happened after we left Beijing. Major general Tang attributed your death to the Lord, and claimed that he would not give up. His subordinates were afraid that the LORD would return to Beijing this time. If you disturb major general Tang, this will happen..."Nanying''s words didn''t finish, but everyone had understood him. Tang youyou looked back at Qiao Zhimei and his wife and said curiously, "I''m still alive. My brother doesn''t know?" Smell speech, Qiao Zhi Mei embarrassed to see Jun Meng Lang one eye, Jun Meng Lang a sigh, way: "in fact, we are still alive thing Xin Er don''t know, his life is very good now, we didn''t want to disturb him." It''s not unreasonable to think of what Jun menglang said. Facing her parents who had been dead for many years and suddenly appeared, she had a deep understanding of the impact. Tang Wuxin is now a major general of Liao state. He has a great future. They don''t have to disturb him. Tang youyou looks at Nanying again. Although he has a good reason to leave, she always feels that things are not so simple. Yesterday, he came to her to ask for help, and she also agreed to release people, but since he entered the door, he didn''t go to see green embroidery. Green embroidery''s surprised expression made it clear that she didn''t know his decision. She really didn''t understand what these two people were making. She had spent so much effort, how could it still be like this in the end. "It seems that you didn''t come here today to discuss with me, but you have made up your mind?" Tang youyou looks at Nanying and asks. Nanying nodded, "yes, my subordinates have decided to leave later." Smell speech, Tang youyou gently nodded, still want to retain, listen to the side of Tang Yuming suddenly said: "go to dad? I''m going, too. " Tang youyou didn''t respond to this, but Qiao Zhimei refused. She took the fleshy hand and frowned, "how can this work? You and rui''er have only been here for a few days. Grandma can''t bear it." Tang Yuming looks at Qiao Zhimei and laughs like a coquetry. "Grandma, don''t worry. I will come back. I just go to find my father with Nanying. After finding my father, we will come back together. Minger hasn''t seen my father for a long time. I really miss him." "I''ll go too." As soon as Tang Sirui''s cold childishness comes out, Qiao Zhimei suddenly feels that his retention is useless. "Mother, let''s go. If my uncle really wants to take revenge on my father, Nanying won''t listen to me. But if Minger and I go, he will believe us." Tang Sirui''s words are reasonable. With Tang Wuxin''s temperament, if he really hates Gong Ming, how can he hear Nanying''s words? If it wasn''t for her body hasn''t fully recovered, she should have gone in person. Now that the two children want to go, there''s no big problem. If he sees the two children, maybe he won''t be so angry . "Well, you can go with Nanying. Be careful on the way. Don''t be too ostentatious when you get to the capital." Smell speech, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui nodded together, "well, we know." Then he heard a plop behind him. Nanying looked back and saw that lvxiu had fallen down. He was eager to pick her up and was ready to go out. Tang youyou asked him, "are you sure you want to leave today?" Looking at the person in his arms, Nan Ying frowned faintly. For a long time, he nodded his head firmly, "yes, I''ll send her back to the room first, and I''ll pick up the little masters later." It''s the next night that green embroidery wakes up again. The first thing she thinks of when she wakes up is the departure of Nanying. Before she gets up, she suddenly hears a surprise. "Sister green embroidery, are you awake?" "Donger?" Green embroider frowns and looks at the excited person standing by the bed. Seeing that she finally woke up, Dong''Er said with a smile, "sister green embroidery, you wake up at last. You''ve been sleeping for two whole days, and you''re scared to death." Green embroider is weak a sigh, strange ask a way: "how can you be here?" "I''ve been here all the time. Miss asked me to take care of you. Mr. Nan told me to take good care of you before he left." Smell speech, green embroider heart a stem, tears not from of overflow full eye socket, "you say he left?" Dong''Er nodded, "yes, you fainted with fever at that time. It wasn''t long before Mr. Nan sent you back." Green Embroidered eyes closed, tears can not help sliding down the corner of the eye, "I know, these two days hard you, I have nothing, you can go back to rest." "But you just woke up, and before you left, young master Nan repeatedly told me to take care of you. If you don''t get better, I can''t leave." At the moment, green embroidery is very upset. She opens her eyes and looks at Dong''Er badly. "Who is he? Why do you listen to him like this? He is just an outsider of the villa. He comes and goes according to his own wishes. Your master is not him. Don''t you understand that?" I don''t know why she was so fierce all of a sudden. Dong''Er was a little afraid. "I, I know he is an outsider, but he is really nice, and I didn''t listen to him, just because he asked me to take care of you, so I..." "Well, I don''t need you to take care of me. I want to be alone. You can go out." Dong''Er suddenly felt aggrieved. She turned around and just walked two steps, then slowly stopped. "In fact, young master Nan really liked sister green embroidery. That night, he was punished by the young lady to kneel in the yard. I stayed there for one night. He told me a lot about you, and that day he left. I can see how reluctant he was. I advised him to stay two more days for you to wake up Come, but he said that it would be difficult for you to stay here. Although I don''t know why, it''s really sad to see his expression. "With these words, green embroidery is still silent. Seeing this, Dong''Er has to leave in silence. The room falls into silence for a long time, a smile, and then a long cry - five days later, a black dress came into the capital from the gate of the palace, which surprised everyone. Gong Ming''s appearance was unexpected, and no one dared to stop him, let alone ask. Outside the hall, when Wang Deshun saw Gong Ming, he seemed to have seen a ghost. He just looked at the people coming, and even forgot to connect with the biography. "Is father in it?" Gong Ming''s cold voice made Wang Deshun come back to himself in an exciting moment, "Wang Wang Ye How can you... " Gong Ming glances at the faltering Wang Deshun. Along the way, everyone is shocked when they see him. It''s not hard to imagine that they didn''t expect him to come back, or they all thought he was dead. Cold eyes slowly withdraw. Before Wang Deshun''s words are finished, Gong Ming steps forward "Cough!" "Emperor, just listen to my concubine. Go back and have a rest. With so many memorials, you will not be able to read them for a while and a half. Your body is important!" The emperor sat at the table, holding a bloody cough in his hand, listening to Cao Qi''er''s concern, but he was completely unmoved, "you go back, I''m ok." "The emperor ~" as soon as Cao Qi''er''s coquetry and indignation came out, he saw the person who suddenly walked in. His words stopped. Cao Qi''er looked at Gong Ming in surprise, "brother Ming?" Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, the emperor coughed fiercely, "cough, Gong Ming? You, why are you here? " Gong Ming''s light eyes are no longer respectful and awed. He takes a look at Cao Qi''er with heavy makeup and says coldly, "can I trouble you to go out first? I have something to talk about with my father." Lady? My king? Listening to this strange name, I can''t help but let Cao Qi''er''s hand tremble under the palace dress. With a slight step, Luo Xiang came to help him. Seeing Luo Xiang, Gong Ming''s eyes shrink. Luo Xiang lowers her head and never dares to look into his eyes. But the more she does, the more sure Gong Ming is that she is guilty. The chilly eyes follow Luo Xiang who supports Cao Qi''er. When Cao Qi''er comes to Gong Ming''s side, she steps slightly. The bitterness on her face is covered by the rich color. She can''t see her expression at the moment. "Brother Ming, are you still alive?" Hearing the words, Gong Ming did not squint, slightly dropped his eyes, "Empress is now a noble woman. I''m afraid it''s improper to call her. In addition, who told you that our king is dead?" Cao Qi''er never thought that she would hear such a cold voice. She bit her lip and looked at him for a long time. However, Gong Ming never gave her a look from the beginning to the end. Step again, the slow pace contains a strong reluctant, but she did not forget that she is now the emperor''s concubine, no matter how change, she can no longer find her former brother Ming. After Cao Qi''er left, Gong Ming slowly raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. Looking at the amazement on the emperor''s face, he gave a cold smile: "it seems that my father was surprised to see me?" "Gong Ming How did you get out? " Smell speech, Gong Ming complexion again cold a few minutes, he slowly forward, "hear father emperor body is not good, son minister is Bo life also want to come back to see you?" Seeing this, the emperor was afraid. He hid himself and asked, "what do you want?" Gong Ming''s step made his eyes ache. "I can''t understand the words of my father. For many years, I have ordered my father to spread the world for him, and I don''t think there is any place I''m sorry for Liao. But you deceived me into going out to fight, killing my loved one, and hiding the news so that I can still capture the city for you. When I''m arrested, you just look forward to my death in the East In the hand of the Jin people, now you ask the children''s ministers what they want. How can I answer this question? " The emperor pinched the bloody handkerchief tightly. After hearing Gong Ming''s words, his body began to tremble. "That''s right, Tang youyou is dead. She killed your mother, and she deserved to die. But you, as the only son, don''t put filial piety first. You have to protect the person who killed your mother. Since you are willing to die, why should I stop you Gong Ming''s deep eyes tightened. Ignoring his coughing up blood again, he continued to ask coldly: "is it really just like this? Is it really just because I protected Tang Youyou, that''s why my father watched his son''s death in the hands of the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty indifferently? Is it not because my son is not your son that you want my son to die in the hands of his own father? " Suddenly, the emperor shakes his bloody handkerchief with his mouth closed. He slowly raises his head and looks at Gong Ming in amazement, "you How could you... " "The father wanted to ask why he knew, didn''t he? Don''t you know that Huanhuan was told about it before her mother''s accident? If I guess correctly, Princess Cao, who has been around you all the time, should also know about it. You have never asked anyone to investigate the death of your mother. You are determined that Huanhuan is the one who killed her mother. You claim to avenge her mother. But have you ever thought that you might be wrong? Is Tang youyou really the one who killed her mother? If so, is she stupid enough to kill someone and stay there, Waiting to be put in jail by you? "The emperor''s silence for a long time led to Gong Ming''s sneer. "It seems that your father doesn''t know everything. You love your mother, but you hate her more. Her death is a relief for you. You didn''t want to find out the real murderer for her, and Tang youyou is just a scapegoat in this matter. In other words, she is a means you use to suppress me. For so many years, You seem to think highly of me, but actually you just want to use me to pacify the world for you. In your heart, you should hate me Gong Ming''s cleverness has always been known by the emperor, but it''s a pity that he is not his own son. Looking at his face full of pain and ridicule, the emperor eased his breath and gave a faint smile: "yes, just as you guessed, everything is just as you said. I''ve endured your mother''s betrayal all my life. Because I love her, I''ve tolerated your existence, and I''m very painful about your mother''s death Heart, but also let me put down a heavy burden, see her dead in front of me, I actually have a kind of never had peace of mind, there seems to be a voice in my heart, besides, now she is completely mine, she will never betray, never alienate, she will lie in my cemetery, waiting for my life Looking at the almost crazy emperor, Gong Ming doesn''t know what else to say. Tang youyou gave up her life for this, but she doesn''t know that the secret she thought was not what she could protect. "My mother will never want to be buried with you." After a faint sound, Gong Ming didn''t say anything more and turned to leave. Seeing this, the emperor was in a hurry and said, "where are you going?" Gong Ming didn''t look back. It was the first time that he felt that this hall was so chilling. All these years had been made up of deception and lies. What kind of role did he play in this competition? "Since I am no longer the son of the emperor of Liao, I must find my own country. I hope my biological father will not be like the emperor of Liao, a king who can only use but has no sincerity." Gong Ming was about to leave when he heard the emperor say, "stop." After drinking high, he suddenly broke into dozens of guards outside the gate. Looking at the intruders, Gong Ming''s deep eyes gradually became cold. He slowly turned around and looked at the emperor, and his tone no longer contained a trace of awe. "What''s the meaning of the emperor of Liao?" Hearing this "Liao emperor", the emperor was a little shivering. He did not deny that he had been using Gong Ming all the time, but in his heart, Gong Ming had always been a filial son, although he was not his own. "Do you want to go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Do you want to help the Eastern Jin Dynasty to attack Liao? I won''t let you do it. Today, you can''t walk out of the hall. " His eyes are gloomy and indifferent. Gong Ming looks at the emperor quietly for a long time, and then looks at the guards again. Wang Deshun hides behind the guards, and his eyes are embarrassed and reluctant to give up. However, on the other side, there is another hiding figure Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened slightly and said coolly, "the emperor of Liao doesn''t think these people can trap me?" "They may not be able to trap you, but someone can. Don''t think you can get out of the capital alive." Smell speech, Gong Ming hang Mou a smile, he probably thought of the emperor''s mouth that can stop him is who. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 107 When the palm wind blows, those people will be scattered without waiting for the reaction of the guard in front of the door. Gong Ming flashes out and pinches the neck of the person hiding behind the guard. The force is so strong that her face turns white and her eyes protrude as if she is about to explode. "Your Royal Highness." Wang Deshun exclaimed. He didn''t know where luoxiang had offended him. His big action was not to run away, but for a maid in waiting. As if Gong Ming hadn''t heard Wang Deshun''s cry, he bit his teeth and said, "you should know why you died today." Listening to a question, but he didn''t give Luo Xiang a chance to answer. With a click, the sound was as clear as that. Seeing this, Cao Qi''er stumbled under his feet and directly hit the beam behind him. Gong Ming loosens his hand and suddenly falls to the ground. Seeing this, none of the guards dare to step forward. Gong Ming coldly glances at the crowd. Everyone is scared. Only when he looks at Wang Deshun, the expression on his face is different from others. Looking at Wang Deshun''s bitter face, shaking his head at him and signaling him to leave, Gong Ming can''t help but move his eyes. When he turns around, he sees Cao Qi''er, who has already lost his spirit. He gives a cold glance, and his former love has become hatred and boredom. Determined figure goes away, Cao Qi''er feet a soft, along the post behind, down to sit on the ground. Inside the hall, the emperor''s breath was not flat, and he said: "bastard, all are useless things. Get out of here for me." With a slap, the tea cup on the table was smashed, "give me the message of Tang Wuxin immediately." After that, the emperor breathed a little, then leaned forward and fainted on the Dragon chair behind him Gong Ming walked out as he did when he came. He was also receiving people''s eyes, but no one dared to stop him. Facing him, Tang Hong stood there looking at him in dismay. Gong Ming took a big step in front of him and said, "Lord Tang, it''s really hard for you for so many years." Tang Hong was even more at a loss. However, before he had time to ask what this meant, the people in front of him had already passed him. On one side, many ministers talked about it, but Tang Hong didn''t know how to explain it. Rong Wang, who has been gone for many months, now returns to the palace and tells him how hard it is. Who can tell him what it means? ¡­¡­ Inside the inn, Gong Ming stood quietly by the window, thinking that the people he had called his father for more than 20 years had been using him all the time. He didn''t know whether he was lost or angry. Unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened, and the loss in my heart gradually subsided. As long as I thought that Tang youyou was still waiting for him in Yiling villa, my resentment gradually turned into a trace of warmth. Rao, everyone in the world is not sincere to him, but he still has a person who is willing to wait for him. I don''t know if she''s too small. She''ll be angry for a few days because of his leaving! Gong Ming originally planned to leave directly, but he still wanted to see his mother. For so many years, he didn''t know what she was suffering from or how many secrets she had hidden in her heart. But what he knew was that his mother''s life was not happy, and she put her emphasis on him all her life But in the end, he didn''t understand the pain in his mother''s heart. From dark to dawn, he recalled all kinds of things in the past. All night long, he had lost, regretted, grieved and resented. But all these things were not as painful as when the emperor of Liao called the imperial army to besiege him. Tired eyes light a drop, facing the hazy sky, Gong Ming night did not close his eyes, then set out on the cemetery. It was difficult to walk on the mountain road. Even if he was riding, he could only walk half way. He walked on foot and reached the top of the mausoleum after noon. Standing in front of the empress''s mausoleum, Gong Ming was silent for a long time. His eyes were red, but he didn''t know how to speak. He had too many words to say and too many questions to ask. He regretted that he had always been silent to the people in the mausoleum. Now, even if he wanted to say, no one could respond to him. All of a sudden, Gong Ming''s vigorous Qi gathered in his hand and hit the jade carving Phoenix mausoleum directly. His mother spent her whole life in this deep palace before she died. After she died, he would never let her be buried in this palace mausoleum that never saw the sun. With the roar, the rubble filled the sky, and Gong Ming jumped into the mausoleum. However, his mother''s figure was not seen in the mausoleum. Looking at the empty coffin, Gong Ming was stunned and looked around for it. However, there was no place to hide the corpse. At the beginning, he saw his mother buried with his own eyes. Now the tomb is in good condition, and the emperor of Liao will not dig his mother out of the tomb again. But why can''t he see the body inside? Who has the ability to steal his mother away quietly? "Who?" The loud noise eventually attracted the people guarding the garden. Gong Ming was puzzled, but he was not in the mood to entangle with them. Seeing that the people came closer and closer, Gong Ming suddenly jumped out of the tomb and then jumped away¡­¡­ Miyagi stayed in Japan just to take away the Queen''s body. Now the body is missing. Although he doesn''t know why, he has no reason to stay. After going down the mountain, Gong Ming drove his horse out of the city. Ten li later, he pulled up the reins, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly, listening carefully to the movement around him. Suddenly, a figure came down from the tree. The silver light flashed, and the sword in his hand came straight to Gong Ming''s head. Seeing this, Gong Ming''s eyes were bright, and the short whip swung suddenly. It made a clang sound on the bright sword. Gong Ming got up and jumped off the horse. However, by this time, there were already people all around him. Looking at the man who just wanted to take his life, Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows, but for a moment, his face was stunned and disappeared, "major general Tang, long time no see." Tang Wuxin coldly looks at Gong Ming. He can''t find any emotion except resentment in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are still alive, but you are still alive, or let me solve you myself." Gong Ming knows why Tang Wuxin hates him so much, but it''s not the two of them here. The news that Tang youyou is still alive can''t be heard by the people of Liao. He can''t speak or explain. "The emperor of Liao really made great efforts. In order to catch me, he sent you back from afar." "No nonsense. Even if the Emperor didn''t transfer me back to Beijing and learned that you were still alive, do you think I would let you go so easily? In the past, I took my eyes off and let huan''er die for you in vain. Now she''s gone and Xiangyu is dead, but you''re all at ease. Gong Ming, if you want to apologize for your death, I can still consider leaving you a whole body. If not, don''t blame me. " If Gong Ming doesn''t deny Tang Wuxin''s ability to train soldiers, the people he brings out may be more refined and reliable than the imperial palace guards. Looking at the 100 elite soldiers around, Gong Ming lowers his eyes. "Are you sure you won''t regret this?" Hearing this, Tang Wuxin said, "if I don''t take your life today, I will really regret it." The words fall, Tang Wuxin but a look, dozens of elite soldiers will come forward together to encircle and suppress, Tang Wuxin bear the brunt, only for his own sister revenge. Gong Ming doesn''t want to hurt him and shows mercy everywhere, but he can see that no one wants to show mercy to him, no matter Tang Wuxin or those soldiers and guards, and Tang Wuxin''s moves are all aimed at taking his life. Suddenly, a group of people sprang out of nowhere again. Gong Ming was stunned. He had already managed to deal with these people. If he added the new ones, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to cope with them. The inner breath on his hand was collected, and he was about to make a move. However, he saw that the new comers were entangled with the people Tang Wuxin had brought. A large number of people were scattered in an instant. Seeing this, Gong Ming and Tang Wuxin were both stunned. Tang Wuxin gave a cold smile, "no wonder you didn''t want to make a move. It turned out that you were taking people." Tang Wuxin slapped out, Gong Ming caught his wrist, "I think there is something you may need to know." Tang Wuxin turned his wrist and broke away from Gong Ming''s control. "The only thing I know now is that I have to kill you. Otherwise, I have no face to see my sister." As soon as the sword turns, Gong Ming subconsciously steps back. The sword seal passes in front of Gong Ming. Gong Ming is as crazy as he is. After all, Gong Ming can''t bear it. He slaps Tang Wuxin''s sword handle with one hand, and then he sees the silver light flying out of Tang Wuxin''s hand. Tang Wuxin looks at his empty hand and shakes his eyebrows. He wants to do it again, but suddenly he hears a familiar cry "Uncle!" All of a sudden, Tang Wuxin''s hand suddenly stops. He looks back to the direction of the voice, and sees Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui come out of the carriage from a distance. Seeing the two children''s appearance, Gong Ming is stunned for a moment, and the two groups of people who are fighting on one side also stop. "Princess Ming, ruishizi." Entangled in the crowd suddenly out of a person, looking at the two children running, very respectful call. Tang Yuming looked up at the man. His young face was arrogant. "Are you from the emperor''s grandfather?" "Liao Jie, under his command, came to find the eldest prince. He didn''t expect to see Princess Ming and Rui Shizi here." Liao Jie''s "big prince" refers to who, the two children and Gong Ming both know it, but Tang Wuxin doesn''t understand what it means. Princess Ming? Ruishizi? Where does this come from? Tang Sirui took a look at Liao Jie and said nothing. He turned to Tang Wuxin and said, "uncle, I have something to tell you." Looking at Tang Sirui''s silent face, Tang Wuxin can''t help thinking about his sister''s death again. His pain can''t be stopped. He squats down slowly and holds Tang Sirui in his arms. "Smelly boy, how can you leave without saying anything?" The little hand patted Tang Wuxin''s back, then Tang Sirui turned his head to his ear and said a few words in a low voice. After hearing Tang Sirui''s words, Tang Wuxin was surprised and looked at him in disbelief. "What you said is true?" Looking at Tang Sirui nodding, Tang Wuxin still couldn''t believe his words. Is it possible that Tang youyou is still alive? The situation that she was covered with arrows on that day is still vivid. At that time, she had no breath. How can she still be alive now?Thinking that Gong Ming just had something to say to him, Tang Wuxin suddenly looked at him in amazement. Looking at the calm in Gong Ming''s eyes, Tang Wuxin knew the answer he wanted without asking. Tang Yuming walks up to Gong Ming and stares at him carefully for a long time. Then she purses her lips and cries wrongly, "Dad, ming''er has come to pick you up." Seeing this, Gong Ming''s heart was very tight. This "Dad" was heard after a lot of hard work. His heart was full of twists and turns, and his excitement seemed to burst out. He squatted in front of Tang Yuming and touched her face gently. "Good boy, I''m suffering." Tang Yuming put her hand around Gong Ming''s neck and buried her face on his shoulder. She could not help but shed a few tears. "Ming''er has finally found her father." "Lord." Their father and daughter finally recognize each other. Nanying didn''t want to disturb him, but now the situation is so strange that he can''t bear not to speak. Gong Ming looks up at Nanying, then gets up and holds Tang Yuming up. Looking at Tang Sirui, who is always standing beside Tang Wuxin, Gong Ming is not sure if he is willing to recognize him as Tang Yuming. After a while, Tang Sirui turned his head and looked away at Tang Wuxin. Gong Ming felt cold. Then he heard the little guy say, "uncle, don''t embarrass dad any more. Let''s get your men back!" Hearing this, Gong Ming frowns. It seems that he can''t believe it. However, he can''t believe that Tang Wuxin and Gong Ming are the two children who recognize their father. Although they say Tang youyou is not dead, he still cares about Gong Ming. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Tang said, "don''t you want to know what happened in the past few months?" This is the biggest temptation for Tang Wuxin. Of course, he wants to know what happened in the past few months and why his sister who died in his arms came back to life. Tang Wuxin nodded to the generals, and then he saw that all of them retreated. Seeing this, Tang Sirui also looked at Liao Jie and others. His arrogant tone was like a king. "You also retreated. We have something to say." "Yes." Looking at the man listening to Tang Sirui''s words, Tang Wuxin looked at him strangely and asked, "who is that? Just now I heard him call you and ming''er Princess and son. What''s the matter? " Nanying looked at the people who didn''t walk too far, and then said, "Lord, major general Tang, let''s talk in the carriage." Smell speech, Tang Wuxin also seem to understand his meaning, he didn''t say much, just followed them on the carriage. ¡­¡­ In the carriage, Tang Yuming sat in Gong Ming''s arms, looked at Tang Wuxin and said, "uncle, we have found grandma and grandfather." Tang Wu Xin hears speech one Zheng, then slow slow spirit, "this kid, more and more can talk nonsense." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Tang Yuming suddenly raised her voice, "ming''er doesn''t talk nonsense. We really see our grandparents. My mother is with her now." Gong Ming straightened Tang Yuming''s body, looked at her and asked strangely, "how do you know? Where on earth are you from? " I always thought that they came from Linlang Pavilion, but I didn''t expect that they would tell their grandparents. "We''re from the villa." The more Tang Wuxin heard this, the more confused he became. Seeing that Gong Ming seemed to know about it, he simply stopped asking Tang Yuming, who was not clear about it, "what villa, what''s the matter? Why is huan''er OK, and who are ming''er''s grandparents? " They came from the villa. They had already met with Tang youyou. Although Gong Ming didn''t know how they found Yiling villa, it was not the time for Tang Wuxin to explore the reason. "As you think now, the grandparents in ming''er''s mouth are you and Huanhuan''s parents. They are not dead." "Well, how is that possible?" For many years, although Tang Wuxin knew that he was not a member of the Tang family, he never thought that his parents were still alive. Now he suddenly told him that her parents were not dead. How could he believe that? "It''s true. They are in Yiling villa now." Hearing this, Tang Wuxin was even more shocked. "You say, they are in Yiling villa? It''s not... " "Yes, according to the common sense, they really should go back to the mountains and never show up in the Jianghu. But they are just the famous Baixiao couple in the Jianghu." Hearing this, Tang Wuxin frowned for a long time and said, "why is this so? They are still alive. Why do they leave me and huan''er behind? I saw my mother''s death with my own eyes. Now you tell me that she is still alive. How can I accept it? And my father, who is he? " Seeing him like this, Gong Ming seems to be able to imagine how Tang Youyou, as a woman, accepted them when he learned that this incident was a blow to her. Even Tang Wuxin could not bear it. At this point, Gong Ming didn''t want to say anything more, "although I don''t know why they came back many years later, what I want to tell you is that your mother, Qiao Zhimei, was the elegant Princess of that year, and Jun menglang, who was once the nine kings, Gong Xun.""Nine kings?" If Tang Wuxin is to be engulfed, he can''t believe that his parents are still alive, so he can''t believe that his father will be the ninth king of the whole Liao Dynasty. "When I saw Uncle Huang at that time, I had the same reaction as you, but I can be sure that these two people are them. In other words, your identity should not be as simple as a major general. You and Huanhuan were fostered in the Tang family because the nine kings pretended to be dead for many years." Although Tang Wuxin still couldn''t believe it, seeing Gong Ming''s affirmation, he didn''t want to worry about the truth of the matter. "Well, I believe what you said. Where is huan''er now? How can I believe that she is still alive?" Gong Ming gently touched Tang Yuming''s head and said, "even those who have passed away for 20 years may survive. What else is impossible in this world? You don''t know that your sister has another identity. Have you ever heard of a miracle doctor in the river''s Lake, who is called Wonderful poison fairy? " However, in the time of a cup of tea, this kind of impact seems to destroy Tang Wuxin''s energy for more than 20 years. He always thought that his dead father and mother had become Bai Xiao and his wife in one day, but now his sister said that she was a famous doctor in the world. Tang Wuxin gave a sneer like a sneer. He didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it, because for him, he would rather all these things were true, because only in this way can Tang youyou live and his parents live. "In just a few months, a lot of things have happened. Now you can tell us what happened to those people outside, and how to explain their names for these two children?" Gong Ming''s face was still light when he heard the words. He was silent for a long time, and then he said calmly, "if I tell you that I was not born to my mother and Emperor Liao, but the son of emperor Zun in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, would it be easier for you to understand?" Gong Ming thinks that if he is allowed to accept so many unexpected things in a row, he may not be able to bear them, but he doesn''t have much time. He must explain all these things to Tang Wuxin at one time. He tries to find the most acceptable way to explain these things, hoping that his ability to bear is better than him. At the moment, Tang Wuxin seems to have been used to this kind of "surprise". He digested for a while, and then looked at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. "You mean, those people were all from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the big prince in their mouth means you, and these two children are the grandsons of the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Gong Ming didn''t answer. He knew that Tang Wuxin didn''t want to get the answer from him at the moment, because he already had the answer. Whether he said it or not, he would not change his inner thoughts. Just as Gong Ming expected, Tang Wuxin, who couldn''t get the answer, nodded. "I understand. At the beginning, I wondered why you had an accident, but the emperor was indifferent. It turned out that he never cared about your life and death, because you are not the prince of Liao, you are from the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Gong Ming lowered his eyes and moved his mouth bitterly. "Yes, Huanhuan died in vain for this matter, but it''s no secret. This time, she was going to come with me. Because she was injured too seriously last time, now aunt Qiao left her in Yiling villa for recuperation, so she didn''t take her back to Beijing." Smell speech, Tang Wu Xin frowned, can''t help heartache, "I really don''t know how she survived, dozens of arrows all wear on her body, even if it is to live again, it''s not as simple as the pain of bone erosion, you say she is now in Yiling villa, I go back with you, I really don''t trust huan''er, I must see her well with my own eyes." After hearing Tang Wuxin''s words, without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Tang Sirui, who was sitting on one side, interrupted, "uncle can''t go back with us." "Yes, uncle can''t go." Tang Yuming is eager to help. Tang Wuxin looked at the two children in doubt, and then heard Tang Sirui say: "before we left, my mother guessed that my uncle might want to go back with us, but she asked us to tell my uncle that she is still alive, and you can''t go back to the villa with us. My mother wants you to keep your present identity. She said that she is still alive in the capital Some unfinished business, she will come back sooner or later, mother needs the identity of uncle, so you must stay in Liao, continue to be your major general Then Tang Yuming nodded his head and said, "yes, my grandfather also said that we will meet sooner or later. I told my uncle not to be in a hurry for a while and not to alarm the snake." Hearing this, Tang Wuxin gives Gong Ming a frown, but Gong Ming doesn''t know about it. He doesn''t know what Tang youyou means when he says he will come back. It''s no longer safe for them. What''s the matter that she has to come back to solve? And who is the snake? Why are you scared? Seeing that Gong Ming seemed to be thinking, Tang Wuxin frowned and strongly reminded: "Gong Ming, I don''t care whether you are the prince of Liao or the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The only thing I want to remind you is to take good care of huan''er and the two children. I''ll let you go this time because huan''er is still alive. If this happens again, I promise, even if it''s compensation I will never give up my life with you. "Gong Ming gave a faint smile, and his words didn''t seem to guarantee, but they were more promising. "If such a thing happened once, you don''t have to pay for your life, I will make an end myself." "That''s great. I hope you can do what you say." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 108 When Tang Wuxin withdrew his troops, only Gong Ming and Liao Jie were left here. "Prince, I hope you will follow us back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming took a look at the speaker, and then said faintly: "I didn''t say that I would go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and I didn''t promise to be your prince. I still have my own things to do. Go back and don''t follow us any more." They have been looking for him for such a long time, but it is not easy to find him. Now he has sent them away without a word. How do they explain after they go back? Liao Jie''s head dropped, and there was no lack of coercion in his reverence. "I''m sorry, Prince. We''ve also been ordered to ask the prince to return to Beijing. I hope he won''t embarrass us." Even Tang Yuming can hear this tough tone. She suddenly steps forward, stares at Liao Jie and says, "who asked you to talk to my father like this? If he says no, we won''t. are you going to take us back? " Liao Jie doesn''t know the weight of the so-called "Grand Prince" in the emperor''s heart. But Princess Ming, who was held in the palm of the emperor''s hand, didn''t feel enough pain. In just a few days, there were still several little princesses in the Eastern Jin Dynasty who didn''t know about this proud princess. She didn''t have to think about the consequences. Liao Jie suddenly knelt down, tone suddenly eased, "Princess Ming atones, subordinates are not disrespectful to the prince, just respect the emperor in recent days and miss you and Rui Shizi, also eager to see the prince, if you don''t go back with subordinates, subordinates are really not good to explain to respect the Emperor." Tang Yuming seems to be able to accept such a tone. She glares at Liao Jie, angry and still not very happy. "We''re going to find our mother, but we can''t go back with you. You go back and tell the emperor grandfather that he won''t punish you." Liao Jie was ordered out to look for someone. How did he ever think that it would be so troublesome? First he went to find the eldest prince, then he went to find the little princess and the little prince. Now he has to find their mother again? Liao Jie looked up at Gong Ming and said timidly, "I don''t know where the imperial concubine is now. If you can, the Grand Prince can take the imperial concubine back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." After thinking about it, he could take her with him, just her body "This matter can only be decided after I have discussed with her. Since you are ordered to come out, now that you have been found, you don''t have to follow us any more. The two children once promised that zunhuang would go back, so I will certainly accompany them. After you go back, you will reply according to my original words. Presumably zunhuang won''t punish you." "This..." Seeing that Liao Jie was still in a dilemma, Tang Sirui said faintly, "go, grandfather Huang will understand." Seeing that the father and son are united, Liao Jie also knows that no matter how much persuasion is futile, "OK, subordinates can go back first, but look at the state of Liao, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill. I''d like to ask the eldest prince to allow subordinates to escort you, so that subordinates can go back to recover their lives." The Eastern Jin Dynasty and fenggucheng are basically on the same road. Even if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid they can''t find a second way to go. Gong Ming nods gently. Anyway, they are on the way, and he doesn''t bother to talk with him. Three days later, the escort of the Eastern Jin Dynasty undoubtedly slowed down the journey back. Seeing that the two children had fallen asleep against the wall of the car, Gong Ming couldn''t help it after all. "Nanying, find an inn to stay." Before the carriage slowly stopped, for so many days in a row, South shadow has been tired, "yes, master.". In the inn, Gong Ming, who hasn''t had a good rest for many days, quietly looks at the two sleeping children. If he goes on like this all the way, he won''t be able to get there for half a month. However, it seems that those people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty are really worried about protection, so he can''t let them rest for several days. Three days later, Gong Ming finally can''t help but want to go back to see someone. Most of the way has gone, and the way back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty is not the only one. Seeing that Liao Jie and others still don''t mean to leave, Gong Ming starts to send them away. They have something to do with Yiling villa. He doesn''t want to spread it. More is better than less, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. It took twelve days to get back to the villa. When they came back to the villa, they saw Qiao Zhimei''s disappointment and Jun menglang''s helplessness. "Huan''er is gone." It''s a very simple sentence, but it gives Gong Ming a headache. He thought Tang youyou''s words were just to bluff him. But who would have thought that the dead girl really left. "Huan''er said that you didn''t come back on time according to the agreement and said that everything was going to leave. We stopped her, but we couldn''t stop her. She also said that you''ve been a father for so many years. Now it''s time for her to indulge." Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow deeply a twist, indulge, this wench is to want how to indulge? At this time, Tang Yuming took Qiao Zhimei by the hand, raised her head and asked, "grandma, did your mother say where she is going?" Qiao Zhimei shook his head. "I didn''t say that she had been away for six days, but we didn''t find out her path and any news, and that green embroidery seemed to be determined this time, and never contacted the villa again."Tang Yuming, with a small mouth, looks back at Gong Ming wrongly, "Dad, what should we do? My mother doesn''t want us." Gong Ming is silent for a long time. He really has no way to guess Tang youyou''s mind. Her sudden departure may be just a spur of the moment. As for where to go, it''s estimated that she will make a temporary decision. Tang Sirui is standing beside Gong Ming. At the moment, he can''t guess where his mother will go. He looks up at Gong Ming and sees that Gong Ming is thinking. He doesn''t disturb him either. Until Gong Ming notices his eyes, he sighs and touches his head. "What''s rui''er''s opinion?" Tang Si Rui shook his head. "My mother never left without saying anything. Now she gives us to you. It seems that you make her angry." Hearing this, Gong Ming frowned, "why?" "Because my mother always says we give her a headache." Tang Yuming''s sudden voice makes Gong Ming''s eyebrows tremble, and then Tang Sirui nods in agreement. For a moment, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He thought these two little guys would give him a high evaluation. Unexpectedly, they thought they were a little burden. Gong Ming rubbed Tang Sirui''s head and said, "your mother definitely didn''t leave because she thought you had a headache. I can promise you that." Tang Sirui quietly accepted the big hand on his head. After a long time, he looked up again and asked, "what shall we do? Do you want to stay here or go to your mother? " "Of course, I can''t wait, but I have to think about where to find it. You are tired after a few days'' journey. Go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know when I decide where to go." After hearing this, Tang Yuming turned her eyes and said, "let''s go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Maybe our mother will go there. Even if she doesn''t go, we can go to the palace to see the emperor''s grandfather and then look for him." Looking at Tang Yuming''s cheerful little face, Gong Ming knows that her proposal is selfish. But on second thought, what she said is not completely wrong. It''s unknown where Tang youyou will go. Who can guarantee that she didn''t go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. "Let me think about this. You two should have a rest early. Aunt Qiao and the villa master, and you should try your best to find out the girl''s whereabouts. When I left, she was not well. I was really worried." Jun Meng Lang sighed softly, "we will. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. During the time you left, Huanhuan''s body has almost recovered. Her body is better than I expected. As long as there is no big action, I don''t think there will be any problem." Listening to Jun menglang''s words, Gong Ming felt a little more at ease. "That''s good. These two children have been tossing about for several days on the road. I''ll take them back to have a rest first. Tomorrow, let them accompany you two. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Since Tang youyou left, Qiao Zhimei already knew that she couldn''t keep the two children. She nodded, "go ahead, they look tired. It''s time to have a rest." After leaving, Gong Ming returns to her room with her two children, but Nanying doesn''t have the heart to go back to rest. This time, he left to make lvxiu think about him, but who would have thought that she was more than him. She said that she would take care of her young lady wholeheartedly. She really did it. Even the villa master and his wife have lost contact with her now. In this way, how can she care about him? "Young master Nan?" The joyful light call did not call back Nanying''s thoughts. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Nanying was surprised and subconsciously wanted to move. However, when his hand was less than an inch away from the person in front of him, he suddenly saw the frightened face. "Donger? Why are you here in silence? " After hearing the words of Daonan Ying, Dong''Er began to feel aggrieved. She said with a sad face, "I didn''t appear suddenly. I called you, but you didn''t hear me. What''s the matter with you, young master Nan? You scared me to death." See she seems to be really scared to cry out, South shadow farfetched smile, "sorry, I didn''t hear you call me." Dong''Er reached out and patted himself on the chest and relaxed, "it''s OK. By the way, have you heard about the departure of young master Nan, young lady and green embroidery sister? Where do you think they will go? Even the manor master and his wife can''t find their whereabouts. Sister green embroidery says that the young lady is going to explore the way. She doesn''t know where she is going to explore the way and what road she is going to explore. It''s better not to go where she hasn''t been. What should I do in case of danger? " Dong''Er nags a lot. Suddenly, Nan Ying grabs her shoulder and asks, "what did you just say? Green embroidery says that she wants to explore the way? Where to find the way? " Dong''Er was pinched by him with some pain. He could not help frowning. Seeing this, Nan Ying quickly released her hand, but her face was still eager. "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Dong''Er rubbed his shoulder, but because it was too painful, so the wrinkled face didn''t ease for a long time, "no, I''m ok, that, I don''t know where sister green embroidery is going to explore. She just mentioned it when chatting with me, saying that the young lady is bored, so I have to go to see if my uncle''s future road is good, but I really don''t know the road she said Where on earth is the roadSmell speech, South shadow thought, although this words say is not very clear, but he seems to guess where it is, but, green embroider work always cautious, how can casually with Dong Er revealed such news? "Thank you, Dong''Er. You''ve been a great help." Looking at Nanying running away from her, Dong''Er is puzzled. She didn''t do anything, so she helped a lot. However, they are all so strange. Before she left, she was indifferent to her, but the day before she left, she came to talk with her for a long time. Besides, this young master Nan almost killed her twice. It''s really frightening. Dong Er turns his mouth, rubs his shoulder again, and then leaves with a murmur "Lord." With a loud cry, Nan Ying rushes into the door eagerly. However, after entering the door, he gets a cold eye from Gong Ming. South shadow wants to export words in roar a stem, he looked at two sleeping children, then lowered his voice and said: "Lord, my subordinates have important things to tell you." Gong Ming frowns at the panting man, slightly raises his chin, and signals him to wait outside. Seeing that the two children don''t seem to be awakened by the call of Nan Ying, Gong Ming gets up and goes out with ease. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gong Ming walking out, Nanying comes forward eagerly, "Lord, if my subordinates have not guessed wrong, Miss Tang and green embroidery should have gone to the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Smell speech, Gong Ming looked at him, calm face and not South shadow expected so surprised, he also thought she might go there, but he is not so sure. "How do you know?" Gong Ming looks at Nanying and asks. Nanying tells all about Donger. After hearing this, Gong Ming looks slightly calm and doesn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Nanying can''t help but start to worry, "Lord, when shall we leave?" "The day after tomorrow." Gong Ming didn''t understand the meaning of his eagerness. With a faint sound, there was no eagerness. Watching him go back to the room again, Nanying sighs helplessly, but even his master is not in a hurry. What''s the use of his own worry - in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the buildings are full of stars the enchanting red dress is out of the dust and enchanting. A pair of purple eyes like glass on the red veil cover the face, looking at the people in front with a smile, Rao is in this noisy fireworks place, and someone is still so leisurely. "No wonder Mr. Su doesn''t allow me to wear red clothes. I''ll be compared with you in front of me. I''ll have to change my clothes to white clothes tomorrow." Listening to Xiao Yin''s joking words, the eyes above the red yarn are more fierce. "You''re so funny. Why, do you think I robbed your eyes here? But then again, you old man can''t change a place to be dull. Why do you linger in such a place every time? " Smell speech, Xiao Yin light smile, "don''t you know, only such a place is the most can hide identity, and the information inquires most?" Tang youyou holds the tea bowl in front of the red gauze and shakes it lightly. Hearing what he says, he can''t help looking up at him, "Oh? So tell me, what did you get? " Listening to her disdainful tone, Xiao Yin didn''t care. He said with a smile, "the biggest thing in these days is just about falling in love with the leader. By the way, I forgot to congratulate you." Smell speech, Tang youyou despised of glanced at him one eye, "come on, this matter you really don''t congratulate, so a mess, if it''s not for those two kids, I just don''t bother to take it!" Looking at her disgust, Xiao Yin couldn''t help laughing. Since he knew about it, he also knew all the details of it, and the most exaggerated thing about it was the arrogance of the two children and the cruelty of the saint. "The second thing I know is about the disappearance of the goddess of the pavilion." Words fall, see Tang youyou is an invincible big white eye, then also issued a cold hiss, "how, is Su Zichen let you test me?" Xiao Yin didn''t want to hide anything from her before she said this. With her intelligence, it is estimated that she can know what she wants to say only from his tone. Qiao thin lips slightly a hook, Xiao Yin gently shook his head, "no, he understands what you mean, he knows you don''t want him to come, and he doesn''t want to use your safety to risk, he just asked me if you are safe, other didn''t say more." Having known Xiao Yin for so long, Tang youyou believed that he was a man of his word. She nodded, "OK, go on." "The third thing is that the people sent by the emperor seem to have found the person he is looking for, so during this period, the eldest princess Yan Jin is recruiting courtiers everywhere in order to consolidate her position." Tang youyou looks down at the tea in the tea bowl. Her eyes cover the clear glass. People can''t see her eyes clearly, and they can''t guess what she is thinking. Suddenly, a discordant voice broke into them, and Tang youyou frowned. "Oh, isn''t this the little swineherd in red? Ah, who is this? Look at this dress, it''s more beautiful than our red dress."Tang youyou''s action of sniffing tea didn''t stop, and he didn''t even give the remaining light of the corner of his eye to the speaker. Seeing this, Xiao Yin quickly got up and said with a smile: "Mr. Xue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come to our star full building today?" Xue Liyang reaches out his hand and pinches Xiao Yin''s sharp chin. That''s because he''s not a woman. Otherwise, he''ll have to kiss her. "Young master, if I don''t come, how can I know that there are more new people in xingmanlou now? Little red dress is good. Today, I won''t invite you to accompany me. Let the new one..." Looking at Tang youyou''s hand tightening, Xiao Yin said to herself, "Mr. Xue may have misunderstood that this girl is a guest in red, not a girl in our star full building." Smell speech, Xue Liyang pick eyebrows, seems to be more interested, he released the hand pinched in the chin of red clothes, turned close to Tang Youyou, sniffed hard, "well, fragrance, really not the taste of common fat powder, since this girl is not this star full building, so dare to ask, what''s your name, where do you live, why I have never seen you?" Tang youyou gently put down the tea bowl in his hand, and his feather eyelashes drooped slightly to hide his boredom in his eyes. "Who is my name and where do I live? What do I have to do with you? The government didn''t check it carefully. Why don''t you consider going down to the government for a job? " "Haha, this little mouth is very powerful, but I forgot to tell you that the government is run by my family. If you like me to go to the official classics to check you, then I don''t care about going around in circles." Words fall. While Tang youyou doesn''t care, Xue Liyang suddenly reaches out to pull her veil. Xiao Yin is surprised and quickly reaches out to stop her. However, she still doesn''t come to stop the person who has already come to Tang youyou. The Red Veil slips from her coquettish face. Xue Liyang can''t help but shrink her eyes. Her eyes are full of wonder "There is such a beautiful person in this world. Which fairy you fall into the world by mistake?" Tang youyou''s eyes were bright, and his palm attacked. But when she left Yiling villa, Jun Meng Lang told her that she was not allowed to use her internal power easily, so this palm only increased her strength. However, Xue Liyang is not an ordinary dissolute young master. He holds her small wrist and looks at her delicate catkin. His eyes are already full of lust. "What a beautiful hand, even the action of beating people is so beautiful." "Mr. Xue, please let this girl go. She is a guest of red clothes. Red clothes will be in a dilemma." At this time, Xue Liyang was not willing to listen to what Xiao Yin said. He held the slender wrist and refused to let go. Tang youyou''s cold face suddenly overflows with a smile, from shallow to deep, until deep enough to make Xiao Yin panic. Xiao Yin has long been used to such a place, and his usual patience will pass when he meets such a person, but he knows Tang youyou''s temperament, how can she tolerate anything? Knowing that Xue Liyang is in danger today, Xiao Yin doesn''t plan to reconcile with him. It''s just that Xue Liyang himself seeks death to provoke his ancestor. Even if he lives with him, he can only count his own life as bad. Tang youyou turns her other hand under the table, and three silver needles appear between her fingers. She is ready to move. Suddenly, a lazy cry hinders her next action. "Xue Li Yang --" hearing the news, Xue Li Yang felt as if he had been shocked. He suddenly released Tang you''s hand, turned around and flattered the people coming, "Ninth prince, how are you here?" Tang you''s eyebrows frown, the ninth prince? A purple robe let the person who came to wear is very uninhibited, clean face is very beautiful, but that lazy evil, seems to be a little inconsistent with his clever appearance. Yan Xiao came unsteadily and looked down at Xue Liyang, who was bowing his head to please him. "Good boy, he came here to tease girls again. Why, did you forget what I told you last time?" Laozi? Tang youyou''s mouth flicks. At his age, he''s only about twenty years old. Xue Liyang, who is waving his tail in front of him, is at least twenty-five or six years old! Tang youyou looked back and muttered, "there is no place like Gong Ming except that he looks like a person. Who believes that they are brothers?" Although the voice is small, Xiao Yin stands nearest to her and hears something. He shakes his head helplessly. He really wants to know where she focuses on. "The ninth Prince misunderstood. Last time I was taught by you, how dare I not listen to you? Today I really met a beautiful woman. I didn''t want to do anything. I just want to make friends with her." Yan Xiao knows something about Xue Liyang. The word "beauty" seldom comes out of his mouth. When he says that, Yan Xiao can''t help looking at the man with his back to him. "Ah, turn around and show it to the prince to see if you are as good-looking as he said?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou didn''t move. He didn''t pay any attention to his plan. "This'' Prince '', why should I turn around and show you? Do you think your last name is great? "Yan xiaoleng blinked, and then the corner of his mouth a hook, with an interesting smile, "ha ha, a little interesting, OK, since you don''t turn around, that ''Ben'' prince will go to see for himself." Yan Xiao pushes away Xue Liyang, who is blocking the road in front of her, and then comes to Tang youyou''s side in a few steps. Just glancing at her side face, the smile at the corner of her mouth froze. Tang youyou looks up slowly and looks at Yan Xiao standing beside her? If you see clearly, please get rid of the one behind you. I''m here for fun, not to attract flies. " Yan Xiao looked at her for a while, then nodded his head and said, "well, he''s really a bit annoying. Xue Liyang, come here. " Hearing this, Xue Li Yang Shan approached, bared his teeth and laughed, "the ninth Prince..." Before he finished speaking, Yan Xiao suddenly stares at him and kicks him. Xue Liyang hides, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. Yan Xiao that kick a space, an unsteady almost fall, for a time face some hang, he stood after staring at Xue Li Yang Yi Yiya, "bastard, who let you hide, come on, give me press." Behind him, the two bodyguards who came in with Yan Xiao came forward to press Xue Liyang. Yan Xiao kicked a few feet in a random way. After relieving his breath, he panted and said, "I''ll give you a final warning. Next time I see you molesting a girl, I''ll castrate you and send you to the palace to pour night incense." With that, Yan Xiao pointed to the table where Tang youyou was sitting, "settle the account of this table, and then roll away. Don''t let me see you again." Yan Xiao''s action makes Tang youyou frown. The ninth Prince doesn''t know martial arts, and even kicking people can make him tired? Watching Xue Liyang leave, Yan Xiao gasps for breath, picks up a seat and sits down. He looks at the light but beautiful face again and asks, "what do you call a girl?" Tang youyou looked at him lightly, "Feng Chi Yue." Hearing the words, Yan Xiao showed a smile on his face, and then nodded, "Oh, it''s Yuer girl. Yuer girl seems to have some eyes. I Well, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before. Is this your first time here? " "I''m just here. I''m bored. People say it''s good here, so I''ll come and have a look." Tang youyou''s straightforwardness seems to arouse Yan Xiao''s interest even more. He picks his eyebrows and says with great interest: "you are a girl. You come to the brothel for entertainment because you are bored. You are sitting in the lobby like this. Ha ha, it seems that the girl is not an ordinary person. You just come here, dare to ask, are you coming to join the family or passing by?" "Long live." Tang youyou''s short and slightly cold words didn''t interrupt Yan Xiao''s enthusiasm. He continued to ask: "where is Yueer girl''s family?" "Fengjian, the rice merchant in the city, is my uncle. Do you have anything else to ask? If not, please don''t disturb me to have tea with Hongyi. If you drive away the fly just now to succeed to the throne, I''d better ask you to get him back and then leave!" "Why?" Yan Xiao slightly frowns, isn''t his nine princes still on that Xue Li Yang? Tang you looked at him impatiently and said, "because if it was him, I could hit him. But you, I''m afraid the two people behind you would kill me before I could." Smell speech, Yan Xiao looked back, this just know Tang you''s words is what meaning. Since Tang youyou opened her mouth, she has been making rude remarks. Although Yan Xiao''s guards didn''t say anything, their awe inspiring eyes never converged. That is to say, she is the one who bears the eyes today. If she were someone else, she would have been killed by those two shooting eyes for many times. Rubbed, Yan Xiao is not happy to get up, stretching his foot is a random kick, "bastard, who let you so close to me, all roll away." The two guards didn''t say anything, but they actually got Yanxiao''s feet. They stepped back a few steps, but they didn''t get too far away. After all, in their eyes, Tang youyou is a dangerous person. If she suddenly does something to catch them by surprise, they don''t have to think about it. "Well, since you like this table, I''ll leave it to you, red. I''ll go first and come back to you another day." Then Tang youyou got up and left. Yan Xiao stood up, but was stopped by Xiao Yin. "Ninth prince, it''s rare for you to come. Why don''t you stay a little longer?" Hearing this, Yan Xiao turns to look at Xiao Yin, "which girl are you familiar with? Look, she doesn''t seem to be afraid to talk to you at all. " Xiao Yin said with a gentle smile: "the girl is a noble. How dare Hong Yi be familiar with her? She is not familiar with the place of her life when she first came to the imperial city. By chance, she met Hong Yi and happened to have a few words with me. So she came here in her spare time to taste tea with me, chat and pass the time." Xiao Yin''s words are not light, not heavy, just right, that is not low Tang youyou''s reputation, but also explained the reason why she appeared here, after listening to his words, Yan Xiao nodded his head, but his eyes had already gone with the disappearing figure."So she''s really the niece of the rice merchant?" "Yes." Look at him so care, Xiao Yin can''t help but lower his eyes and sigh for Tang youyou. Words fall, Yan Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand to pat to his shoulder, delicate face a school rigorous, "you say she often come? When does she come? Do you come every day? If I want to see her again, when would be better? " Hearing the words, Xiao Yin''s exclamation is deeper. The ninth Prince is famous for his unruly behavior. In addition, he admires the emperor and indulges in him. In this imperial city, he can walk horizontally, but Tang youyou is not the master he can provoke. First of all, if she can bear his entanglement, even if Gong Ming knows it, she will not leave any affection Let''s kill him! "This red dress is really not sure. She doesn''t come every day, and every time she comes, the time is not stable. If the ninth prince wants to see her again, I''m afraid he can only rely on fate." Fate? Yan Xiaocai doesn''t believe in this thing. He might as well find it himself when he has the time of fate. Looking at Yan Xiao walking, and the two guards also leave, Xiao Yin helplessly shakes his head, since they can meet in such a place, maybe it''s really fate, but, such fate, really will be good? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 109 All the way back, Tang youyou always knew that someone was following her. Of course, she also knew who was following her, but what did the child want? She has only been here for a few days and hasn''t had time to inquire about this person. All she knows is that Zun Huang has only three sons and daughters, and all the others die young. After knowing this, Tang youyou also understands where the poison in Gong Ming''s body comes from. All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps behind him increased. Tang youyou suddenly turned back and saw that Yan Xiao''s feet were less than a meal and nearly fell down. The two guards behind Yan Xiao are standing awkwardly not far away. In fact, they really want to remind him that tracking other people can''t be this way. He can shake the ground with this step. Even a fool has found out. "Why are you following me?" The eyebrows and eyes on the red yarn coagulate gently, and Tang youyou asks discontentedly. Yan Xiao touched the tip of his nose and said, "I didn''t follow you. This is the only way. I''ll go home." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrows a tight, this dead child even can''t lie, the palace in the south, he followed her to the north, even said to go home? Tang youyou body side, "good, since you want to go home, then you go first, I also want to go first, goodbye." "Miss --" as Tang youyou was about to turn around and walk back, she heard the sound of green embroidery coming from a distance. When she looked back, she saw that she had already run from a distance. Green embroidery took a look at Yan Xiao, then approached Tang you and asked in a low voice, "Miss, who is this man?" Tang youyou glanced at Yan Xiaoyi and said, "this is my son." "Ah? Ben, Ben? Is there anyone surnamed Ben? " Hearing the words, Tang youyou turns his eyes and stares at Green embroidery. He says impatiently, "don''t you still have the surname green? What''s so much nonsense? What are you doing here? " Green embroider curled her lips. She knew that it was true that the master and his wife had said that she had a bad temper because of the bad breath in her body. In recent days, every time she said a wrong word, she would get a cold eye. How could the young lady be like this! Looking at Yan Xiao, who was still standing there, green embroidery said, "the master has come back from Hezhou. He heard that you have been out for a long time. He is not at ease, so he asked the maid to come to you quickly." "Oh? It turns out that my uncle is back. Let''s go now. I miss him after a few days Looking at Tang youyou leaving, Yan Xiao didn''t follow him this time. He turned back and waved to the two guards. When they came near, he dragged his chin to discuss with them: "is she really the niece of the old man Mi Shangfeng?" The two guards looked at each other and said, "yes, your highness, do you have any doubts?" Yan Xiao shook his head. "I don''t doubt it. I just think it''s a little strange. I heard that the old man had no children and that such a beautiful niece suddenly appeared. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Wen Yan, the two guards didn''t say a word. In fact, they wanted to say what''s so strange about this. The niece is not a daughter. Can''t you even have a niece without children? However, their prince always thinks differently from others. If he suddenly comes up with any idea, no one dares to stop him. Of course, he will not care about it with him. If he is willing to think about it, let him think about it by himself. Anyway, they just listen to it. After struggling for a long time, Yan Xiao sighed with disappointment. He turned his head again and looked at the direction where no one was. He murmured: "it''s a pity. I don''t know if I can see her again next time. Forget it, let''s go back to the palace earlier today. I''ll come out tomorrow." Feng family "is the girl back? Madam, I''ve been worried about you since you haven''t come back so long. " Running to open the door is a 17-year-old servant girl of Feng family. She looks at Tang youyou with a smile, as if she is really a miss of her family. After Tang youyou approached, he took a look at the girl and asked, "is granny Feng OK today?" The servant girl nodded, "well, the old lady is much better after taking the girl''s medicine, but she has been shouting for you." Smell speech, Tang you light a smile, "good, wait for me to return to the room to change clothes to see her." The servant girl nodded happily, and then she left with eyes. It''s a lucky accident for Tang youyou to live in Fengjia. In order to hide his whereabouts, Tang youyou has never lived in an inn all the way, and all of them are boarding in other people''s homes. However, on the day when she first arrived in the Imperial City, she suddenly met a crazy old lady. The old lady was well-dressed. Tang youyou wondered why her family didn''t follow her. However, the old lady grabbed her and yelled one by one. Later, the family seal appeared and wanted to take her away, but the old lady said that she would take her back with her At home, looking at the torn clothes, Tang youyou felt helpless, but also felt that this was a good opportunity. After arriving at Feng''s home, she realized that Feng''s home was the largest rice shop in the imperial city. The master of Feng''s home had no children all his life. His wife was a gentle woman who needed to live in a wheelchair, and she had a crazy mother at home.Feng Jian is a reasonable person. Knowing that Tang youyou was kind enough to send the old lady back, she kept on thanking her. Knowing that she had only arrived in the imperial city today, she said that she would stay here for a while. That night, Mrs. Feng chatted with her a lot about the past. Feng Jian originally had a brother, whose family had a six-year-old daughter. Every time they transported goods, they went with a big family, but unfortunately they met mountain bandits on the way. All three of her brother''s family were in trouble. Feng Jian was seriously injured at that time, and Mrs. Feng''s leg became like this at that time. This is a happy family. It''s all over the place overnight. The old lady can''t accept it. After all, she''s still mad. She only cares about her granddaughter''s name. After hearing this, Tang youyou thought that this might be the best shelter for her. Back in the room, Tang youyou asked faintly: "what''s the matter? How did you come to me? " Green embroidery closed the door, and then approached: "Miss, I heard that the people sent by the emperor have found the Lord, and it is said that the little miss and the young master have met the Lord, but they didn''t come back with those people. According to the slave, they went back to Yiling villa to find you." Wen Yan, Tang youyou doesn''t have much reaction. She has heard Xiao Yin about this before. Although he didn''t say that the two children were with Gong Ming, she believes that the two little guys will find him since she knows where he is. "If you find it, you''ll find it sooner or later. By the way, you''re sure you didn''t betray me this time. What clues will you leave for them later?" Green embroider was silent for a moment, and then shook his head, "no, I really didn''t contact anyone this time, I promise." Tang youyou glanced at her and gently raised the corner of his eye. He didn''t know whether he doubted or tried, "really not? Are you sure there''s no one? " Do not understand why she asked, green embroidery slightly panic shook his head, "no, really not." Smell speech, Tang youyou line of sight a Lian, "have no have no, nervous what." See her like this, green embroider really some don''t understand, why she after suffered an injury, the mind became more deep, if even the temperament also changed not the same, now even she all some don''t know what she is thinking. "Miss, you said before that you would come to the imperial city to explore the way for the Lord, but it has been so many days. I see that you have done nothing serious except to hang out." Tang youyou frowned and looked at lvxiu again. "Why didn''t I do the right thing? It''s called asking for the truest news in the most common way. Don''t you know that the gossip that people have spread is sometimes the most reliable?" Green embroider pie pie mouth, she really want to say she don''t know, but think or endure. "Miss, you asked me to inquire about the eldest princess. I''ve also inquired about her. She is trying her best to win over the princes and ministers recently. It''s said that the emperor had high hopes for her before, but I don''t know what happened at that time. The emperor suddenly didn''t pay attention to her. Therefore, many ministers abandoned her. It''s estimated that she heard about finding the prince, so she''s very happy these days It''s starting to move again. " After a long silence, Tang youyou turned the tea bowl back and forth. Slowly, the rotating tea bowl stopped. Tang youyou took off the red yarn and put it on the table. "You said the big princess, but the one who caught Gong Ming before?" "Yes, there are only nine princes. But it''s said that the nine princes are dissolute and don''t care about the throne. So the emperor puts those important tasks on the eldest princess. It''s said that the soldiers she leads are brave and good at fighting. But because she is a daughter, there are not many people willing to follow her. Even if the soldiers are all soldiers, they are not good at fighting It''s not worth the scarcity of people. " Smell speech, Tang youyou gently nodded, did not speak, see this, green embroidery also did not ask what, because she had the idea of expression is she so many years familiar, although she still don''t know what she want to do. "Miss, change your clothes. Don''t you mean to see the old lady?" After a long time, green embroidery said. Smell speech, Tang youyou nodded, "OK, go to bring my clothes, and then take my needle bag." The palace as soon as Yan Xiao came back, he was caught by Yan Jin. In the room, Yan Su sat by one side and looked at Yan Xiao with a smile. Seeing this, Yan Xiao knew that his obedient third sister must have been dragged by his good elder sister to reprimand him. "Yan Xiao, how many times have I told you not to go out of the palace all the time? As a prince, you are always wandering among those poor people. What do you look like Hearing the words, Yan Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Jin with a playful smile. He said: "elder sister, didn''t you tell me last time that all the people in the world are our people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, regardless of the noble and the humble? Why do you start to say that they are poor now?" See Yan Jin words a choke, Yan Xiao low head, can''t help but smile, see this, Yan Su also holding the handkerchief in the hand, against in the mouth a smile.Yan Jin turned to yell: "Yan Xiao, you''re not here to have fun with me. What do I want to say? You know in your heart that when it''s time now, you still want to go out for a stroll. Haven''t you heard that the people sent by your father have found the father of the two children back? Aren''t you afraid that after he comes back, the Eastern Jin Dynasty will lose your seat?" Hearing this, Yan Xiao came to the table and said, "you mean the eldest brother. Of course, I heard about it. I said the eldest sister, don''t you lose to him several times in the battlefield? As for this, the father, the prince and the son are thin, and there are only three of us. Now it''s not easy to have one more. Shouldn''t it be a good thing? I don''t understand why you can''t open it like this. " "Good? You are the only prince in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If you succeed to the throne, you will be the final choice. If that Gong Ming really enters the palace, do you think you can keep your throne? " Listening to Yan Jin''s words, Yan Xiao''s face was casually restrained. He bowed his head and muttered: "sister Huang''s words are not honest at all. You always want to win the throne. Now how can it become something in my pocket? I don''t care about the throne. Even if I really like it, if brother Huang comes back, of course he will be the first choice. You force me day by day, but it''s just me I want to stand on your side and help you crowd him out. " "You..." Yan Xiao''s words are really what Yan Jin thinks in his heart, but such unbearable words are said by him personally. Yan Jinyi really can''t accept them for a while. She has no words to refute Yan Xiao''s words. She turns to Yan Su and says, "what about you, su''er? Who do you help?" Yan Su belongs to the kind of pure Royal Princess. She looks at Yan Jin, who is full of anger, and Yan Xiao, who blinks at herself. Then her eyes droop and she shakes her head. "I don''t want to take part in this matter. Whether it''s sister Huang or the elder brother Huang who has never met before, I feel that as long as we have the ability to enrich our Eastern Jin Dynasty, it doesn''t make much difference who we are." Yan Su''s words are in favor of Yan Xiao. Yan Jin clenches her fist tightly and looks back at Yan Xiao. However, she just sees him frowning. Yan Jin was very angry. As soon as he was about to speak, Yan Xiao said, "sister Huang, if I were you, I would not be so aggressive as you. Just like the two children last time, I was scared away by you and my mother before I had time to meet them. But in the end, my father did not pay more attention to you. Instead, he ignored you for so long, even me, who didn''t go to court As we all know, those courtiers who defended you before were alienated from you because of this. " When it comes to this, it really hit Yan Jin''s pain. It was not what she thought, but when it came to this point, she couldn''t complain about the queen who wanted to help her. "It''s not what you think. Don''t talk nonsense." Hearing the words, Yan Xiao turned his lips and muttered: "this is not what I said. Since you are so afraid of this gossip, how could you have been cruel to the two children." "I said, I didn''t do it!" Yan Jin suddenly a high drink, will Yan Xiao startled, he looked at the angry Yan Jin, the atmosphere began to change some stalemate. "Xiao''er, I believe it wasn''t Huang Jie who did it. Since my father blocked the news and didn''t mention it again, there must be some reason for it. If you judge so rashly, I''m afraid it''s unfair to Huang Jie." At the most critical moment, Yan Su will always be the mediator between the two of them. The three of them grew up together. For the few brothers and sisters, the relationship between the sisters is more important than anything else. Yan Su''s temperament is light, relatively speaking, compared with Yan Xiao, but she also knows her sister Huang. Although her means of doing things are more fierce, she doesn''t do that to her two children. Yan Xiao was inexplicably fierce, in the heart for a moment, he turned his head, don''t want to talk to them, see this, Yan Jinmei heart twist, in the heart is also uncomfortable. Looking at these two people, Yan Su sighed faintly, "sister Huang, in fact, what Xiao er said is not completely ignored. You and I are both women. We were born without the throne. Now that you are powerful, you should be grateful. But now you have completely lost your heart and just want to compete with the emperor brother who never met. We are not on the top You don''t understand the power of the battle, but you''re different. You know what it''s like to die when you stand on the battlefield, and you know how powerful our brother is. Three months later, he plundered the seven cities of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. My father didn''t blame him for this. Instead, he mobilized a large number of people to find him back. I don''t believe you don''t understand the meaning of this. " Yan Jin''s silence proves that Yan Su''s words have entered her heart. Of course, she understands everything she says, but understanding doesn''t necessarily prove that she can do it. The queen has put all her efforts on her, and she doesn''t expect to end up fruitless after so many years of hard work and hard work. If she just tells her to give up now, how can she do it So easy to do it?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 110 Yan Jin collapsed and sat down on one side of the stool. She lost a smile and said: "I''ve been different from you since I was a child. You live by your mother''s side, but I was raised by my mother. Before, I always envied you two to be free. When you were playing in the garden in your beautiful palace clothes, I was practicing in the military camp in heavy and thick armor. What do you think of me We are born princesses and should not be greedy, but have you ever thought that for a princess who has been stationed in the military camp since she was six years old, her mission is fundamentally different from yours. " Smell speech, Yan Xiao and Yan Su silent for a long time, and then Yan Xiao slowly stretched out his hand, Yan Jin clenched the fist gently clenched, "sister Huang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that to you." Yan Jin faintly smile, shook his head, "in fact, what you said is right, I really have scruples about the two children, you have not seen them, the two little guys look really exciting, the girl is a pair of fearless look, sitting on the hall, smiling at everyone, but the boy is a deep face, even if he has the wind of the king." Before, Yan Su and Yan Xiao didn''t have time to meet the two children because they went to Baili Cangshan to see the last snow. After they came back, the two children didn''t know why they left. For this reason, Yan Xiao was annoyed for a long time and complained about why they had to quarrel to see the snow. Listen to Yan Jin''s description, Yan Xiao mouth slightly Yang, seems to want to see the two children more, "I heard the emperor said, they two promised with the emperor, said they will come back, really hope they come back early, really some can''t wait to see them." Yan Su nodded and said: "yes, I also want to see them soon. Even sister Huang said that they were excited, so I think it will not be false." When they are both immersed in the vision of the two children, no one noticed the light bitterness on Yan Jin''s face. It''s also her aunt. Yan Su has such expectations for that child, but she once expected that they would never come back. Is this really her fault? Has she really lost her humanity for the throne and power "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue..." Old lady Feng looks at Tang youyou with a silly face and calls her granddaughter''s name. In order to make old lady feel her pulse, Tang youYou can''t help but reply: "I''m here. Can old lady ask Yueer to feel your pulse?" The old lady nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand and looked at Tang youyou''s face all the time. For a long time, Tang youyou felt his pulse and just got together. The old lady quickly grabbed her, "don''t leave the moon." Tang youyou sighed, then Mrs. Feng rolled forward in her wheelchair, pulled down the old lady''s hand and advised: "mother, Yueer doesn''t leave, she just wants to give you medicine, you can rest assured." The old lady looked at Mrs. Feng for a long time, then doubtfully released, took Tang youyou''s hand, muttered: "fill medicine, Yueer want to fill medicine." Looking at the silly old lady, Tang youYou can''t help frowning. From her pulse, she is not as melancholy or crazy as Mrs. Feng said. On the contrary, she seems to have been stimulated. But Mrs. Feng once said that the old lady was not at the scene when the accident happened, and the body of her eldest son''s family of three didn''t come back, even if it was fragile Weak people should not go crazy just because of the news that their son died. "Madame Feng, let me see your legs, too!" Smelling speech, Mrs. Feng turned her wheelchair and looked at Tang Youyou, "it''s so funny. You''re a distinguished guest of our family. I''m sorry to trouble you for treating my mother. My leg has been broken for so many years, and I''ve seen countless doctors, but it''s still like this in the end. I''ve been used to it for so many years, so I don''t bother the girl." Seeing her politely refuse, Tang youYou can''t say anything. Although the old lady''s illness has been delayed for a long time, it''s not difficult to cure her as long as she wants. It''s just a matter of time. For several days, Yan Xiao went to xingmanlou every day, but he didn''t see Tang youyou again. Until this day, even red clothes disappeared. He eagerly caught the bustard and asked, "where''s the waiter in red clothes?" "By, by a girl." "Where have you been?" Being taken out, and still a girl, Yan Xiao''s first thought is Feng Chiyue. The procuress was scared by Yan Xiao. He said, "it seems that he went to the teahouse on the front street." After thinking about it, Yan Xiao pulled his collar tightly again. "There are so many teahouses on the front street. How can I know which one you are talking about?" On hearing this, the procuress was about to cry, "well, I don''t know. They only said to drink tea, but they didn''t say which one to go to." Smell speech, Yan Xiao hand a loose, despise of glanced at the procuress one eye, "you this procuress how when, own person walked with others, you don''t ask where to go." Words fall, also didn''t wait for the procuress to reply, Yan Xiao hand a move, then turn around to walk. The two guards took a sympathetic look at the procuress, but they couldn''t help it. Who made their master feel bad these days? They just deserved the procuress''s bad luck. Street"You look for it from the intersection here, you search it from the intersection there. Remember that you can''t let go of any teahouse. Er, the restaurant also looks for it, and I''ll wait for you here. If any of you find it, don''t disturb them. Do you know?" "Yes." Looking at the two guards walking away, Yan Xiao walks to the lane behind him with his arms in his arms, leans lazily against the wall, looks up at the restaurant in front of him, and then turns away his sight. On the second floor, Xiao Yin stood by the window and half closed the window. Looking at the people downstairs, he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the ninth Prince is very kind to you. If he can find it, he must have been to xingmanlou." Tang youyou took a sip from his glass, then turned to look out of the window, "I don''t have the leisure to play with this boy. He is so entangled that I can only avoid him." "If you can hide for a while, how can you hide for a lifetime? You will meet sooner or later. Besides, if he follows this method, you will meet soon." Tang youyou said, "if you really let him find it, there''s no way. You know, I always do what I can do. As for other things, I can''t do my best to avoid, otherwise I won''t choose to meet him for the first time." Tang youyou''s words ushered in Xiao Yin''s smile. He released his hand by the window. As soon as he turned around, he heard a sound downstairs. He turned his head again and looked at it. Suddenly, his face suddenly solidified, "something happened." Hearing this, Tang youyou stands up. She strides to the window, opens the window and looks downstairs. Then she sees Yan Xiao being beaten hard by several people with bamboo baskets. Behind them stands a mastermind who looks like a play See this, Tang you eyebrow a tight, "green embroidery." "Yes, I will go now." With the departure of green embroidery, Tang youyou and Xiao Yin go out and look at the tight eyebrows on the red yarn. Xiao Yin smiles faintly, "isn''t someone saying that they won''t play with him?" Smell speech, Tang youyou glanced at him, "is this play? It''s going to kill you. " Xiao Yin brow tip lightly a Yang, "as expected is love a house and Wu, otherwise we poison doctor adult when so care about human life?" Tang you has nothing to say, just glared at him. Come downstairs, green embroidery has put those small minions all together, and the mastermind is in her hands, waiting for Tang you to deal with. Looking at Yan Xiao sitting on the ground with a blue face, Tang youyou coldly focuses on Xue Liyang. His steps are smooth and gentle, but there is no lack of lethality. She walks to Yan Xiao''s side and stops slowly. Suddenly, the bright red dress is lifted. Before Yan Xiao can see it clearly, Tang youyou''s red dress has calmed down, while Xue Liyang is kicked to the ground by her in a state of eating shit. The white shoes slowly protruded from under the clothes, and then heavily stepped on Xue liyang''s fingers, hearing a howl, Yan Xiao suddenly jumped. "Yueer girl..." Tang youyou ignores Yan Xiao''s call. He twists his toes gently, but only Xue Liyang knows how painful it is. "Say, why do you do that?" Xue Liyang felt that his finger was about to break, and he could not answer her. The howl overflowed from his mouth, but he didn''t hear the answer Tang youyou wanted. Looking at Yan Xiao who is already silly, Xiao Yin comes to help him up. He doesn''t say anything, because he knows that if Tang youyou''s anger doesn''t go away, then this person will never have a chance to live. Tang youyou looked at the people at his feet with his eyes down. Seeing that he didn''t speak, his strength at his feet increased again. Then he heard a few clear sounds. That was the sound of Xue liyang''s broken fingers. "Do you know the crime of beating the prince? You are brave enough, but I don''t know if you have prepared your head and your whole family''s head. Oh, by the way, you said that the official yamen is owned by your family. That''s just right. Let''s ask the sitting master of your official yamen, what''s the crime of hurting the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty on the boundary of the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and let him count how many heads your whole family has. " Gently soft voice a fall, and then is a sinister, "green embroidery, pull him up for me, go to the government." Seeing this, Yan Xiao was silly. He always thought that his eldest sister was the most frightening among women, but now he felt that the horror of his eldest sister was less than one tenth of that of the girl in the moon. See green embroider effortlessly will Xue Li Yang up, Yan Xiao suddenly a grasp Tang youyou''s arm, just about to speak, but pulled the wound on the face, pain of his stuffy hum. The deep purple eyes glanced at Yan Xiao. Seeing this, Yan Xiao covered half of his face and said painfully: "miss yue''er, forget it, don''t go to the yamen, let him go!" Smell speech, Tang youyou Leng half an instant, cold heavy eyeground seems to come out a touch of disbelief, "what do you say?" Yan Xiao is a little scared by her stare, he timidly way: "I, I say don''t care with him in general."Suddenly, Tang youyou put his hand on his head and said, "are you stupid? He has made you such a virtue. Now you tell me to let him go, you''re not going to die? " Yan Xiao''s face ached. When she slapped him again, he wanted to cry. "I''m not fooled. I really don''t want to worry about him. I know he''s afraid of me because of my identity, but I don''t want to suppress anyone with my identity. I just want to make some ordinary friends like normal people, but it''s too difficult for me." The corner of Tang youyou''s eyes was puffed, "what does it have to do with your being beaten? He is looking for someone to beat you now. Aren''t you afraid that one day he will find someone to kill you? " Smell speech, Yan Xiao quickly waved his hand, a excited again accidentally pulled to the face of the injury, he Wuwu covered half of the bloated face, hummed for a long time to say again: "no, the heart is not as bad as you think, I am willing to let him go, even if he still does not want to be friends with me." Tang youyou took a breath, then hammered his chest hard, "my God, which planet abandoned you? Your parent star should not want you, so I threw you here!" Yan Xiao couldn''t understand what Tang youyou was saying, but he couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, girl Yueer, how do you know I''m here? We''re really predestined." "Fate? Hehe, how can I be predestined with you? Even if there is one, it''s going to be used for dissection. " Seeing that Tang youyou still seems to be angry, Yan Xiao grins and rubs his face. He takes a look at Xue liyang''s green embroidery and asks, "can you please take him to a doctor? I''ll give him the money, otherwise his hands will be wasted." Green embroider Leng Leng looked at Tang you one eye, see her a pair of gas to burst blood vessels appearance, she really dare not open mouth to ask for her opinion. Xiao Yin see this light smile, words Comfort way: "nine Prince heart good, you let him go." "Let it go." Tang youyou suddenly a high drink, scared Yan Xiao a shake, looking at Green embroidery let go, he timidly whispered to remind, "remember to take him to see the doctor." Tang youyou jerked on his arm and said, "look at yourself first. Green embroidery, let him go." I heard that as soon as the word "roll" came out, Tang youyou left with all the people on the ground who were put down by green embroidery. Yan Xiao looks at Xue Liyang leaving with regret. Seeing this, Tang youyou turns her eyes. She really wants to clap his skull and see what''s inside. She clenched her teeth. After all, she didn''t have the heart to throw himself here. "What are you looking at? He owes you money? " Yan Xiao draws back the line of sight, looking at Tang you to shake head, "don''t owe." "If you don''t owe me, don''t show that kind of love. Come up with me and have a look at your present virtue. If you don''t scare me to death, I''ll give you my surname." "Puchi -" hearing the sound, Tang youyou turns his head and stares at Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin is embarrassed for a moment and coughs a few times. Although he doesn''t say anything, Tang youyou still knows why he laughs. Yan Xiao''s surname is Yan, and Gong Ming''s surname is Yan too. In the final analysis, she wants to take his surname. She is clearly biting her teeth, but it becomes a joke after she utters it. Tang youyou pushes Xiao Yin away and drags Yan Xiao upstairs. ¡­¡­ "Miss yue''er, you know I''m the prince. Be easy." Don''t pay attention to his ghost, deliberately poked in his face hand slowly light down, "shut up." Yan Xiaotong''s straight grin, but looking at her glazed eyes, he could not help but smile again: "in fact, it''s quite worthwhile for me to be beaten this time." Smell speech, Tang youyou is helping him on the hand of medicine, purple eyes cold sweep to his smiling eyes, "is it worth it? So I don''t have to save you? In that case... " Tang youyou turned his head and looked at the green embroidery, "go to find those people who just came back and tell them that we were wrong just now. Let them continue to finish what they haven''t finished." Yan Xiao smell speech facial expression a stiff, quickly looking at Green embroider to shake head, "no, no, don''t bother." Tang youyou stares at him, then puts the medicine away. Yan Xiao turns his head, looks at Tang youyou wrongly and asks, "is Yueer angry, because I let Xue Liyang go?" Tang youyou didn''t say a word. He didn''t even want to talk to him. Seeing this, Yan Xiao seems embarrassed. Xiao Yin takes a look at him, but thinks that he is not such a fool. Finally, he can''t help but ask: "dare to ask the ninth prince, why do you have to let him go just now? You are noble, but he is so bold. If you don''t teach him a lesson, you are not afraid that he will do anything to hurt you next time?" Yan Xiao shook his head. His bitter smile and swollen face made him look funny. "In fact, it''s not his fault. When we first met, he didn''t know who I was, and I wanted to make friends, so I didn''t explain my identity to him. At that time, we were really good. He took me to many places I had never been to, and he really took me I became a friend. Later, because I stayed up all night, sister Huang sent troops all over the city to search for people. She also said that he had damaged me and asked people to blame him. "Hearing this, Tang youyou''s anger and emotion slightly subsided. She looked at him squarely, as if waiting for him to continue. "And then?" Xiao Yin is very strange. "Then our relationship changed. He didn''t call me brother any more. Every time he saw me, he was like a pug. I couldn''t stand it, so I asked him for trouble everywhere. He liked to see beauties, so I had to let him see them. He liked cockfighting, so I asked someone to sweep all the cockfighting fields in the Imperial City, but he was still unmoved. Sometimes I really hope he can be like me As before, he can directly express his dissatisfaction with me, but he would always rather be a pug and beg for mercy on me than really bite me. " "That''s why you tolerate him beating you today?" Tang youyou always thought that the child was a fool, but after listening to his words, she felt that he was very loyal. Yan Xiao shook his head, "I''m not tolerant. I think I owe him this. At the beginning, he got the board because of me, but this time he broke his finger because of me. I don''t think I owe him for the rest of my life." After a long silence, Tang youyou said again, "are you blaming me for meddling?" "No, no, I absolutely didn''t mean that. Miss yue''er misunderstood me." Yan Xiao shakes his head to explain. Tang youyou turned his eyes and said, "do I know you very well? Yuer girl, Yuer girl, who asked you to call me that? " Yan Xiao was embarrassed for a moment. After thinking about it, she said carefully, "well, I''ll call you Feng girl?" "Crazy girl sounds like a fool. I don''t want to be like you." Smell speech, Xiao Yin mouth corner can''t help a smoke, but this time changed into green embroidery didn''t help laughing, but she this smile, but let the thoughts tight Yan Xiao suddenly relaxed down. "Miss yue''er is really funny. Since it''s not nice to call Miss Feng, I''d better call you miss yue''er. I sincerely make friends with you, so we''ll get to know each other sooner or later." With a cold smile, Tang youyou said sarcastically, "how much crime do I have to suffer to make friends with you? I won''t do it!" "No, I promise you, I will never let you be like Xue Liyang. I will protect you." Yan Xiao made Tang you smile coldly. She looked at his purple and swollen face and said, "just you? And protect me? Hehe, you''d better find a way to protect yourself first. " Yan Xiao scratched his head in embarrassment because of Tang youyou''s ridicule, and then asked, "did Yueer promise to be my friend? Will you not hide from me in the future Tang youyou''s eyes picked up and looked at Yan Xiao, "isn''t it stupid, do you know I''m hiding from you?" Yan Xiao touched the corner of his black green mouth and said with a silly smile, "if you have more experiences like this, you will naturally know that you don''t like to be with me." Although he said this casually, it was hard for Tang you to feel a little sad. It was really hard for such a lonely man to have no friends. Tang youyou reached out to push off his hand that he poked at the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "just applied the medicine, what''s the poke? In other words, can you really go back to the palace with your face now? If you are seen, the world will be in chaos? " Hearing the words, Yan Xiao giggles again. Instead of answering Tang you''s words, he pulls the topic to one side, "how does Miss yue''er know who I am?" Tang youyou turned his eyes and looked at him with disgust. "You''re stupid. You''re not modest. You don''t know who''s the one with the right and the left. There are several princes in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If you don''t know, you have to write Yan Xiao on your forehead." Yan Xiao subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, nodded in agreement, "yes, but I''m not the only prince in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. I also have a brother. He will come back after a while." When it comes to the other prince, Tang youYou can''t help but be silent, "brother? You haven''t even met this man. Don''t you doubt it at all? " "Why doubt it?" Red yarn under the corner of the mouth can''t help a smoke, Tang youyou really some doubt this child in the end is false simple or really silly. Seeing that Tang youyou didn''t speak, Yan Xiao suddenly got closer and asked, "why does Yueer girl cover her veil? What a beautiful face, why doesn''t it show?" Looking at his approach for no reason, Tang you glared and pushed his face away. "Stay away from me. Why is such an ugly face so close?" Yan Xiao is pushed by her this slap some ache, the corner of the mouth can''t help of of lie, "you are still the first to say this prince looks ugly." Seeing that Tang youyou ignored him, he said, "forget it, I don''t know how good I am now. By the way, does Yueer like children? I have a pair as like as two peas, but they are amazing. They will show you some other day. " Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, "another day?"? Or tomorrow? " Looking at Tang youyou''s intention, green embroidery can''t help but smile. The man is not in the palace, but he wants to say that he will bring people out. The ninth Prince is really ungrateful. He doesn''t hesitate to say he''s lying.Don''t know why green embroider smile, Yan Xiao strange looked at her, "you smile what ah, I really have a pair of nephews, don''t you have heard of it?" Green embroider gathered smile, didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Xiao Yin nodded with a smile and said: "I''ve heard that they are so famous, but as far as red clothes know, these two children have left the imperial city not long ago. The ninth prince said that he would bring them out. Have they come back?" Yan Xiao words a choke, again embarrassed to look at Tang you, "Er, they, they are coming back soon, so I said another day." This word round good, Tang you seemed to appreciate nodded, "well, well, then another day!" Smell speech, Yan Xiao again excited forward, "so say, you promise to meet with me again?" Tang you''s eyes glared. This time, he didn''t use his hand. Yan Xiao would shrink his head back with eyes. "How can I find you in the future? Can I go to your house to find you directly?" "No way." Tang youyou gave a cold voice. Yan Xiao wronged flat flat mouth, "then how can I find you!" Tang youyou suddenly got up, looked at him and said, "go to find Hongyi. Hongyi knows how to find me." What''s the reason that you have to find a swineherd to find her? Yan Xiao took a look at Hong Yi, and then said, "why can a swineherd go to you, but I can''t?" Tang youyou was just about to leave. After hearing this, he looked back at him and said, "why, do you feel your status is noble now? It''s true that Hong Yi is a swineherd, but I''m just a poor man. If you don''t think our identity is worthy of you, you can forget today''s words. " Words fall, Tang youyou turned around the moment hand a throw, a blue bottle fell in Yan Xiao''s hand, "take it to your friend let him eat, and then find him a better doctor, about two months his hand will be OK." Open the door, see Yan Xiao''s two guards a face eager really ready to rush in, Tang youyou twisted eyebrows, and then walked past them. Xiao Yin gets up to say goodbye to Yan Xiao, and then goes with him. The two guards look at Yan Xiao''s face in surprise. They look at each other for a long time, but they are too scared to speak. Seeing that Yan Xiao was playing with the small medicine bottle in his hand, there was no lack of smile on his slightly swollen face. The two guards were even more frightened, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with your face? Is it the woman just now?" Yan Xiao only lowered his head and didn''t care about the look on their faces. He nodded, "well, it''s her. She just gave me medicine." On hearing this, the guard was shocked, "is that woman crazy? How can you let them go, your highness Hearing the words, Yan Xiao looked up at them, then put the medicine bottle in his arms, got up and said, "what do you think? It''s not what you think. Let''s go to the Yang family in Xueli." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 111 Xue Fu screams came out of the house. You don''t need to ask who called it. When you push the door and walk in, Mr. Xue turns around and says in surprise: "Ninth, Ninth prince, you, your face is..." Hearing the speech, Xue Liyang raised his head fiercely. When he saw Yan Xiao''s indifference and blue, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Bang, Yan Xiao put the blue medicine bottle Tang youyou gave him on the table and said coldly, "eat this, and your hands will be fine in two months." Words fall, didn''t wait for Xue liyang to open his mouth, one side for his doctor said strangely: "how can this be possible, let Laojiu first see this medicine." Seeing that the old doctor really stretched out his hand, Yan Xiao picked up the medicine bottle and glared at him fiercely, "look at a fart, do you suspect that Lao Tzu''s medicine is poisonous? If Lao Tzu wants to kill him, he will die without a place to die. As for sending medicine to poison him personally?" "I eat." Xue Liyang suddenly opens his mouth. He knows Yan Xiao. If he wants to get revenge, he has a hundred ways. He doesn''t have to do it himself. Smell speech, Yan Xiao once again stare at the old doctor, and then hand the medicine to Xue Liyang, Xue Liyang without saying a word, pull out the stopper of the medicine bottle, directly pour the medicine into his mouth. Seeing this, Yan Xiao could not help frowning, "Xue Liyang, from today on, I will no longer treat you as a friend. Today is even between you and me. In the future, you don''t have to hide from me any more. Even if you meet, you can also treat me as if you don''t know me. You don''t need to grovel. What I need from the beginning to the end is not a servant. I just want a friend who has nothing to talk about Since you can''t treat me as before, I won''t force you any more. I have new friends. I don''t need you any more. You will be free in the future. " Xue Liyang lowered his head and held the medicine bottle tightly. As soon as he raised his head to say something, he saw Yan Xiao turn around and leave. Xue Liyang suddenly got up in a hurry and said, "Ninth Prince..." Yan Xiao steps a meal, did not look back, just issued a sneer, "yes, I am the ninth prince, in your heart I will never be back to that Yan Xiao." "Yan, Xiao." Looking at Yan Xiao''s slightly desolate figure, Xue liyang''s heart can''t help but set off a burst of regret and don''t give up, a light voice, as if contained in the mouth, didn''t let anyone hear. For a long time, he didn''t want to make up with him, but in his heart, he couldn''t cross the identity gap. He was the most precious prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and he was just the son of a small Yamen. What qualifications did he have to be his friend? He was servile and timid to him. None of these came from his heart. But the word "Ninth Prince" seemed to be imprinted on his heart. Every time he saw him, he would have a voice in his heart to remind him that they were not the same people. Today, he admitted that he was crazy. He just wanted to vent his resentment for a long time. If he told himself that he was the prince at the beginning, he would not be brothers with him. Later, he avoided everything and tolerated everything, but he was still clinging to it. Today, when he came to such a situation, it might be a mistake to say that he had to take the blame for himself or suffer for himself The best results. ¡­¡­ After returning to the palace, Yan Xiao was careful all the way, for fear that he would be seen like this. He thought he would be safe when he got to his bedroom, but when he opened the door, he was startled by a man standing inside. "Xiao er? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the surprise of Yan Su''s face, Yan Xiao just turned his head to one side, then stretched out his hand in front of his face and said, "nothing, nothing. How can sister Sanhuang come to me at this time?" Yan Su strode forward and pulled his hand hard. "What''s the name of this? I don''t always want to come here. You quickly take your hand down and show me how you do it?" Yan Xiao turns around and refuses to show her, but Yan Su is not Yan Jin. She can''t get him at all. Just as Yan Xiao is about to break away from her hand, Yan Jin suddenly comes in from the door. Seeing this, Yan Xiao is going to cry "What are you doing?" Looking at the two people labouring, Yan Jin asked strangely. "Sister Huang, you''ve come just in time. Help me pull him quickly. Look at his face. I don''t know where he''s been playing all day, but he''s hurt his face." On hearing this, Yan Jin''s expression instantly converges. She pulls Yan Xiao''s hand on his face. The strength doesn''t allow him to struggle. Looking at his bruised face, Yan Jin''s eyes shrank and said: "how can it be? Who did it? How dare you hurt yourself like this? Is he living enough?" Yan Su painfully looked at the wound on his face, stretched out his hand to touch, but he was afraid to hurt him, "it''s really too much, actually beat you like this, Yiwen Yiwu around you, do they just watch you being bullied?" Yan Xiao knew that they would react like this when he was known by the two sisters. He reached out and gently tugged at them and said, "good sister, I really don''t care. My face has been coated with medicine, and soon it will be..." Yan Xiao''s words haven''t finished, Yan Jin fiercely shook hands, turned to go out, "according to the text according to Wu."The two of them can''t help shaking. Since Yan Xiao fell in love with running out of the palace, Yan Jin is not at ease, so he specially transferred them to guard him. But now they come back intact, but her brother''s face is full of injuries. "Big princess." They hung their heads and didn''t say anything extra, because they had been ready to be punished since they saw Yan Xiao''s face hurt. Yan Jin angrily stares at two people and drinks coldly again, "say, who ate leopard gall, dare to hurt Xiao Er unexpectedly?" Smell speech, two people embarrassed of saw Yan Xiao one eye, didn''t dare of voice. Seeing this, Yan Jin''s voice was chilly again. "If you don''t say it, you''ll use your head today." Yiwen and Yiwu work under Yan Jin''s hands. They know better than anyone else. Yiwen looks at Yan Xiao timidly and says, "it should be the niece of the boss of rice merchant Feng in the city, Feng Chiyue." "You fart." Yan Xiaoben is still worried that they will confess Xue Liyang again, but how can he know that these two nerds actually put this matter on Feng Chiyue''s head. Listening to his rude words, Yan Su pulled the angry man back, "Xiao''er, where did you learn these words? It''s more and more shameful." "Third sister, don''t pull me. These two nerds are full of nonsense. I''m going to kill them today." Listen to him this more say more shameful, where Yan Su is willing to let go, Yan Xiao side struggle at the same time, see Yan Jin already angry leave. "Huangjie, huangjie, you come back, not as they say, you listen to me to explain -" the mighty officers and soldiers surrounded the whole Feng family in a flash, and the servant girls in the house ran in panic. Hearing about this, Feng Jian rushed out. Mrs. Feng was not at ease, so she just let the servant girls push her out. At the moment when the door of the mansion opened, Feng Jian was shocked, "big princess? This... " "Hand in the month of Fengchi." Yan Jingen didn''t pay attention to Feng Jian''s amazement, and didn''t give any reason. However, he let Feng Jian get a cold voice. Mrs. Feng came to Feng Jian''s side, she looked at the dozens of elite soldiers in horror, "master, what''s the matter, Yuer, what did Yuer do?" Feng Jian patted Mrs. Feng''s shoulder to appease her, and then looked at Yan Jin again. "I dare to ask the eldest princess what happened to our Yueer. How can I trouble the eldest princess to come to the Imperial City in person? If the girl has done anything wrong, I hope the eldest princess will not compare with her." "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to give it to others, you can give it to them. Otherwise, I''ll seal up your whole family. Feng Chiyue will hurt my emperor''s younger brother and hurt him seriously. Now it''s a dream for you to ask the princess not to care about her." On hearing this, Feng Jian looked at Yan Jin in amazement, "the princess said that yue''er hurt the ninth prince? It''s impossible. Yuer is just a woman. How could he hurt the ninth prince? " Listening to Feng Jian''s many excuses, Yan Jin had no patience, "whether or not the princess will decide. You don''t need to teach me how to do it. What you have to do now is to hand over the people, otherwise your whole family will suffer together." "The princess is just looking for me. Why do you scare people like that?" A faint sound came from behind Feng Jian, but her calm tone made the Feng family worried. When Feng Jian looked back, he saw that Tang youyou was still in red, with red gauze covering his face and a pair of purple eyes calm and indifferent. "Moon." Mrs. Feng worried about the light call, Tang you looked at her slightly bent eyebrows, but did not say anything. She said that if she had a relationship with Yan Xiao, it would not be good. Now, before a day passed, he would come to the door. No wonder Xue Liyang would ignore him. Is he the sweeper! "Are you Feng Chi Yue?" Yan Jin frowns at Tang you''s person to ask. Tang youyou lifted her eyes lightly and looked at her a little. "Are you the eldest princess?" Although she did not have any prejudice and tone in this shallow question, it was because of her tone without emotion that Yan Jin felt that it was contempt for her. "Come on, take her away and put her in jail." Hearing the speech, the bodyguard behind him is about to come forward. Tang youyou said calmly again: "dare to ask the eldest princess, why do you want to catch me?" Because of her ignorance of interest, Yan Jin could not help sneering, "why? When you hurt my brother, did you think about why? You even dare to hurt the prince seriously. Are you afraid now? " Tang you''s eyes blinked slightly, as if he had just heard a joke, "where did the eldest princess hear this? If you''re not wrong, the ninth prince should not have told you in person!" "Of course not. He''s a prince. Now that he''s seriously injured by you, how can he say it himself? Feng Chiyue, are you stalling with the princess now? Do you think it''s useful for you to do so? I tell you, today is the king of heaven, and I can''t save you. Take advantage of the princess''s patience, don''t struggle any more, so as not to drag down the whole Feng family. "Speaking of this, what else can Tang youyou say? She''s just going to jail. She hasn''t been there. Watching several bodyguards come forward to detain Tang Youyou, Feng Jian looks embarrassed, but she doesn''t know how to plead. After all, she doesn''t deny that she didn''t hurt the ninth prince. In this way, no matter how much he pleads, it won''t help. "Huangjie --" just as Tang youyou stepped down the steps of the house, she heard a loud cry and a long eyebrow. She turned her head and glared at the man who ran. Yan Xiao jumps down from the carriage. His face is still blue and purple, but the swelling has subsided. He meets Tang you''s resentful eyes. His heart beats. He clearly says that he won''t let her be like Xue Liyang, but it has not been a day. He looks at Tang you apologetically, and then comes closer. He stepped forward to push away the two people who were escorting Tang youyou. Then he blocked her behind and glared at Yan Jin. He said, "how can the imperial sister arrest people like this? I said that my injury has nothing to do with her. Why don''t you listen?" "What are you doing here? Go back to me as soon as possible. You''ve been fooling around all the time, and I''ve endured not scolding you all the time. But today / you are so hurt, I can''t treat you as nothing." Yan Jin stretched out his hand to pull him, but Yan Xiao mercilessly threw him away, "when did I make a fool of myself? In your eyes, what I do is a fool of myself. Is it good for me to make a fool of myself like you?" "You..." Yan Jin is angry with him. She takes a look at Tang youyou who stands behind Yan Xiao and doesn''t say a word. Then she points to her, "Feng Chiyue, what are you hiding behind my brother? If you don''t feel guilty at all, why don''t you explain just now? Do you think I will let you go easily with Xiao er''s protection?" "The eldest princess, don''t you see that your brother is in front of me? You can distort the facts you see with your own eyes. I really don''t know which cerebellum you use to guess that I hurt your brother." Tang youyou is still standing behind Yan Xiao. She doesn''t need Yan Xiao''s protection, but because she really doesn''t want to waste words with the eldest princess. This person once hurt Gong Ming. She''s afraid that she can''t help but poison her to death. "What a sharp and changeable mouth. I''d like to see if you can be tough enough. Come on, take it for me." Looking at the guard who came forward suddenly, Yan Xiao was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what his own sister was like, but he couldn''t let his friend get hurt because of him again. Suddenly, Yan Xiao turns around and hugs Tang youyou tightly in his arms. He buries his head and goes out in general. "If you want to catch me, I will never let you touch the moon." Tang youyou was stunned. She didn''t know what was wrong with the child. She reached out and pushed him, but he didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t move and didn''t respond. See this, Yan Jin one Zheng, "Yan Xiao, you are crazy, hurry to let me go, in public, you look like what." "I won''t let go. If sister Huang wants to hurt her, I won''t agree to die. I like Yueer. I want to marry her. If sister Huang can''t stand it, kill us both." As soon as these words came out, they were shocked. Feng Jian and his wife looked at each other, but they could not find a trace of expression. Tang youyou took a few hard strokes from the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her hand to Yanxiao''s waist and twisted her teeth. She said, "what are you talking nonsense about? Is your brain stimulated by your elder sister? I warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll really hit you. " Smell speech, Yan Xiao not only didn''t let go, on the contrary, he hugged her more tightly, he closed his eyes and admitted his life: "you fight, you kill me, you even kill me, I won''t let go." Tang you was a little angry when he suddenly used his strength. She coughed twice and scolded: "Mom, my little body is about to be broken by you. Please take it easy." What can we do? There are so many soldiers here. She can''t come here unknowingly. The Silly Princess suspected that Yan Xiao''s face was hurt by her. If she does it now, it''s more in her heart. If the hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss, she''s not so stupid! Seeing this, Yan Jin clenched his hands and trembled with anger. "Yan Xiao, do you know what you are talking about? You are the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. How can you make such a joke about marriage? Are you not afraid that I will tell my father about it and let him ban your feet?" "If sister Huang wants to say, go ahead, father and Emperor won''t be like you. If I tell him I want to marry a concubine, he will be very happy. So you''d better go now. I don''t want to wait for a moment." Listen to Yan Xiao''s words, Tang youyou has already come to the point of eye twitch. Marry a concubine? Who does he want to marry? If this word is heard by that stingy person, I''m afraid this silly boy can''t marry a concubine in his life! Seeing that no one could listen to the boy now, Tang youyou patted him twice and said, "Ninth prince, can we have a good talk? You let go of me first, as the saying goes, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Although my parents are not around, my uncle and aunt are here. How can you ask them for their opinions?"This words seem to move Yan Xiao, tightly embracing Tang youyou''s hand suddenly a loose, turn to pull her to come to Feng Jian couple''s in front of, "Feng master, the prince today put down words, Feng Chi month I married, no matter you agree or not." Smell speech, Tang youyou speechless looked at Yan Xiao one eye, do he understand the parents'' order, matchmaker''s words is to rob marriage? Did the child eat something wrong when he was a child? On one side, green embroidery looks at Tang youyou in a dilemma. She doesn''t understand why they saved the ninth Prince today. Why is it that things are like this now? Even if they are surrounded by officers and soldiers, they are still forced to marry, and the person who forced them to marry is still At the thought of a prince''s gloomy face after he knew this, green embroidery could not help shivering. "Er, Ninth prince, you''d better go back to discuss this matter first. We''re just ordinary merchants, I''m afraid we can''t afford it." Listening to Feng Jian''s words, Tang youyou nodded his head hard. As soon as he wanted to echo, Yan Xiao said, "there''s nothing high or low. I like yue''er. As long as I let my father know this, he won''t hinder me from marrying her. I know you are afraid of yue''er being bullied, but I can guarantee that I will love her well and won''t let her be bullied." Seeing that he was still energetic, Tang youyou suddenly earned the hand he was holding, then glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Xiao, you have enough, enough is enough." Smell speech, green purple face seems to be more firm, he is not afraid of Tang youyou''s glare, once again said: "tomorrow I will ask my father to prepare the bride price, from now on you are my people, who want to move you, I will never give up." So wanton and loud words, put clear is to listen to Yan Jin, but at the moment Yan Jin has already been the two popular crazy, she glared at Tang you one eye, and a swing behind, cheered: "withdraw, I want to see, this woman in the end dare to marry into the palace, when the prince princess." After this farce, Tang youyou is still helpless. Yan Jin says she wants to see if she dares to marry into the palace. In fact, she really wants to say that as long as Gong Ming changes her surname to Yan, she dares to marry. However, this "only" seems to be a big trouble in front of her. She knew that saving him would cause so many things, so she shouldn''t have cared about him at that time. Anyway, this boy is stupid and didn''t cry a pain after being beaten. She is just nosing about and asking for trouble. The next day, the ninth Prince threatened to go to Fengjia miss, which was widely spread in the imperial city. When Tang youyou faced the caipin in this courtyard, she just felt that her brain was going to explode. "What can I do, miss?" Green embroider sad face, seems to have been able to foresee a prince angry disaster. Tang youyou rubbed his forehead and said: "how can I know what to do?" "If you let the Lord know about this..." Listening to the words of green embroidery, Tang youyou''s heart is cold again. She twitches and says with a wry smile: "if he knows, I''m afraid it''s not me or the bear child. It''s really a waste of my reputation. I''ve been planted in his hands, asshole. I''ll blame the big asshole princess. I''m at odds with her." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 112 All morning, Tang youyou collapsed in Xiao Yin''s room. She leaned over the desk and sighed. Xiao Yin is cooking fragrant tea, but he doesn''t bother her. Just for a long time, he worries about whether she really can''t think of it. "It seems that the ninth Prince is not the one who can make our leader hurt so much." There was a heavy sigh, and then someone''s voice was humming, "your leader, I''m dying now, and you''re still in the mood to tease me. You''re really watching the fire from another side, and you don''t think it''s enough!" Hearing the words, Xiao Yin said with a smile, "you are finally willing to speak. I thought you were going to be depressed all the time!" Tang you turns around lazily and continues to lie face to Xiao Yin. Looking at her laziness and closing her eyes, Xiao Yin can''t help laughing again. He says that such loss is not her character. She is sleeping all morning! "Depression is a fart. Yan Xiao is a little fart. It''s not worth my depression at all. But I do have some trouble. The eldest princess Yan Jin doesn''t look like a good one to deal with. I have to think about how to torture her." Xiao Yin doesn''t feel surprised that she can have such an idea, but it seems that she hasn''t come up with a way. "In fact, it''s not so difficult to deal with Yan Jin. She always pays more attention to power and position. As long as you apply the right medicine to the case, I''m afraid nothing can''t be solved." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou slowly opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yin for a long time. His bright red lips gently pulled, "that''s a good idea, Xiao Yin. I can''t see it. Are you still insidious?" "I just see you in such a dilemma. I''m kind enough to give you an idea. You actually say that I''m insidious. It seems that I can''t help people any more." Seeing his coquettish words, Tang youyou gave up and grinned, "don''t fool me with your trick of fooling guests. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" The words fall for a moment, see Tang you''s face a stiff, Xiao Yin is going to ask her what''s the matter, and then listen to a bang bang the door sound, did not wait to turn around, that urgent call came one after another. "Yue''er, I knew you were here. I went to your house to find you. Your girl said you had gone out. I thought you must have come here, but I didn''t see you downstairs. Fortunately, I was smart. I knew to hold the procuress and ask, and then I found you in the red room." Tang you coldly looked at the excited man. When he finished, she slowly got up and pulled out her ears. "It''s so noisy. What are you doing here? Don''t you know that the last person I want to see is you?" Yan Xiao came up to her and took her hand. She was not shocked by her cold words. "Yue Er, don''t say that. I''m your future husband. How can you not see me?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yin couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly moved his seat to avoid disturbing the future couple. Suddenly, Tang youyou took out his hand and looked at him coldly, "husband? Are you kidding? Who admitted it? Do you think you''ve asked someone to carry a few boxes of scrap metal into the courtyard of Fengjia, and I''m your man? I warn you, you''d better ask someone to take those things away quickly. Do you know it''s in the way. Now I have to go through the back door every time I go out. Is my front door a decoration? " Looking at the empty hand, Yan Xiao Leng Leng, and then unyielding again grabbed her hand, "good, good, I''m not good, I should ask people to carry those things to the house, after I go back, I''ll ask people to run again, and, if Yueer doesn''t like those things, I can personally pick some good ones from the Treasury, you tell me, what do you like Is that right? " Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip not from of a pick, "exchequer?" Looking at her bright eyes, Xiao Yin can''t help helping her forehead. He often hears that she is a money fan. He didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it''s true. Yan Xiao saw her interest suddenly, and quickly nodded, "mm-hmm, treasury, there are many things in it, but I don''t know what yue''er likes, there are only things you can''t think of, there''s nothing I can''t get, just tell me what you want." With purple eyes drooping, Tang youyou seemed embarrassed and thought, "it''s said that there is a kind of treasure called Jade Seal in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If I say I want this, can you give it to me?" "Jade seal? It''s not a treasure. It''s a national seal. Who said it was a treasure to Yuer? How could he cheat you like that? " Xiao Yin slowly pour tea, can''t help but look at Yan Xiao, and the heart of Tang youyou''s admiration is deepened. She can always say her purpose inadvertently, and this purpose will not be seen through by anyone. Fortunately, such a person is not his enemy, otherwise, he is really afraid of how he will die. "I don''t care if it''s a treasure or a national seal. Since you know it, can you get it?" Yan Xiao shook his head, "this can''t, that''s the father''s thing, and the person who can get it must be the next emperor." Hearing the words, Tang youyou continued to lure: "anyway, you are the prince, even if the next generation of emperors are not to blame. As long as you promise to take this jade seal, I will consider marrying you."Yan Xiao frowned and looked at Tang you with a little embarrassment, "but I''m not interested in the throne, and I don''t want to compete with her for that seat and her favorite." Tang youyou looked back in disappointment and said carelessly, "well, since you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. You go. I don''t want to talk to you." With that, Tang youyou turns to lie on the table, and then never talks to him again. Yan Xiao was embarrassed for a long time, and then gently pushed her, "yue''er, don''t be angry. You can change something. I promise I''ll give you everything except the jade seal." Tang youyou moved his body and said, "I don''t want to believe you any more. Just now you said you can give me whatever I want. Now I just said the same thing. You can''t do it. You can talk nonsense with me. You go. I''m tired. I''ll sleep here for a while." "Since yue''er is tired, let me send you back to the house. You are a woman. How can you sleep in a waiter''s room like this? If you get out, you will be gossiping." Smell speech, Tang youyou slowly raised his head, eyes strange looking at Yan Xiao, looking at this cold line of sight, Yan Xiao can''t help but some fear, he swallowed saliva, asked: "moon this is how, why so looking at me?" "You just said that when I sleep in a swineherd''s room, I will be gossiped? How, when you were so quickly forgotten by Xue Liyang, it''s your turn to dislike others? Do you want to know what I think of your identity? In fact, I really regret saving you that day. Now the rumors outside, and that night I almost went to prison, which is not because of you. I haven''t ignored you like Xue Liyang. It''s because you protected me that day, not because I really want to marry you. No matter how stupid you are, you can tell what you are Thank you for what love is Listening to Tang youyou''s harsh words, Yan Xiao looks at Xiao Yin apologetically. "I''m sorry. I just said that in a hurry. I don''t look down on red clothes. I just think that now the whole imperial city knows that I''m going to marry you, so I don''t want people to point fingers at you behind your back. Moon, I know that day''s event is a bit sudden, but I''m real Want to marry you, I swear, I will be good to you, I will not have three wives and four concubines, more will not be all night, after I listen to you, you let me do what I do, this is OK? " Tang youyou really admires that the child can grow up so simply. In his opinion, it''s so simple to like a person! Tang youyou sighed helplessly and said, "you said you would marry me, but I didn''t promise to marry you. As a prince, you don''t want to make progress all day long. Even the throne has to be handed over to your sister Huang. Your sister Huang doesn''t like me. Who knows if she will be the first one to get rid of me one day if she ascends the throne? I don''t care whether you spend money or not. The only thing I care about is myself My own little life. " Smell speech, Yan Xiao hastily way: "won''t, won''t, I won''t let emperor elder sister hurt you absolutely, I promise with you." "Guarantee? What''s your guarantee? You don''t even have the ability to protect yourself now. Do you still want to hold me as you did last time when your sister Huang asked someone to catch me? That day / your sister Huang was soft hearted for a while. As long as she asked someone to pull you away at that time, I might have met the king of hell now. " Tang youyou''s words are finally spoken by Yan Xiao. He doesn''t deny that Tang youyou''s words are reasonable. He also knows that in front of his sister Huang, he has no right to speak at all. For a long time, Yan Xiao lowered his head and murmured, "I know. I''ll go back to discuss with Huang Jie and let her give me the throne. Yue''er, you wait. I''ll come back to you." Give it to him? People want to seize the throne, but he wants his sister to give it to him. What''s in the child''s mind? "You..." Tang youyou just wanted to say something, but Yan Xiao had already turned around and walked out. She let out a sigh and was full of helplessness. She didn''t know where he had the courage and sincerity. They had only met several times. Why did he have to marry her. Xiao Yin takes a look at Tang Youyou, who is worried. She can''t help but wonder, "I thought you would let Gong Ming do it for you." Smell speech, Tang youyou lazily looked at him one eye, no taboo way: "I don''t like the throne, also didn''t want to let him fight." "So you encourage Yan Xiao?" "Is that encouragement?" Tang youyou looked at Xiao Yin strangely, "he was the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Isn''t it natural for him to inherit the throne?" Seeing that she is so righteous, Xiao Yin can''t help shaking her head with her eyes. "You can always say things full of truth. If you say the prince, I''m afraid he wants to pass the son to Gong Ming in the emperor''s heart. Yan Xiao has never attached importance to the throne. Now you persuade him to win it, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will doubt you?" Tang youyou shrugged his shoulders, picked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "anyway, he doesn''t know me. What''s he afraid of? What''s more, I encourage Yan Xiao, not Gong Ming. Even if he doubts me, he can''t doubt me!" Speaking of this, Xiao Yin finally admitted losing to her. He nodded his head and said with a smile, "that''s also true. You really plan for yourself."Tang youyou picked the eyebrow, then reached for the tea cup in front of Xiao Yin, "by the way, is there any news from Su Zichen?" "What do you say?" This does not answer rhetorical questions, can''t help but let Tang youyou to the mouth of the tea bowl stopped for a while, she looked at Xiao Yin squinted, "he should not have come?" Seeing that she was so scared, Xiao Yin couldn''t help laughing, "not yet, but it''s hard to say how long he can endure." Smell speech, Tang you relaxed, and then assured of drinking a mouthful of tea, "did not come, I was relieved." Xiao Yin frowned and couldn''t help wondering, "for so long, you''ve been refusing to let him come. What happened between you that I don''t know?" Tang youyou''s eyes dropped lightly. She didn''t put down the tea bowl until she drank it. She shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just think my situation is very complicated now. If he''s here to take part in it, I''m afraid my life can''t stand them." Tang youyou''s suspicions have never been told to anyone, including Xiao Yin. She doesn''t want to embarrass Su Zichen, and she doesn''t want to believe that the man really wants to kill him. Xiao Yin doesn''t doubt Tang youyou''s words. After all, her current situation is really a headache. "Well, I understand your difficulty. Peach blossom robbery is too vigorous, and it doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Smell speech, Tang youyou purple eye one glance, mercilessly stare at him one eye, "peach you head, careful I let you chrysanthemum everywhere injury." The Imperial Palace Yan Jin looks at the people who plead with her angrily. Suddenly, she pushes Yan Xiao to one side and turns around to look at him. "A few days ago, who said that he didn''t care about the throne? Now you have come to beg me to give it to you. Since you want to fight for it yourself, the throne doesn''t say that it must be mine. What do you mean when you beg me like this?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao comes forward to pull Yan Jin''s hand again, but she mercilessly flings away, "this matter I can''t help you, you and beg me here, it''s better to ask father Huang to return to the reality." Yan Jin''s anger in Yan Xiao''s eyes is a kind of performance of refusing to give up the throne, looking at her so angry, Yan Xiao can''t help but think of what Feng Chiyue said. She is determined to hold power and doesn''t care about his younger brother at all. What she wants is his obedience. As for other things, she doesn''t care at all. Now she has such an attitude towards him. It''s inevitable that she won''t abandon him or even attack his Yueer after she takes over the throne. "Well, you ask me to find my father. I''ll find him now. I don''t believe he will ignore me like you." Yan Xiao roared, then turned around and ran to the door. He almost ran into Yan Su who was about to enter. Yan Su was helped by the servant girl behind him, but Yan Xiao rushed out as if he hadn''t seen her. Yan Su strangely walked in and looked at Yan Jin standing in the room and asked, "what''s the matter? I heard Xiao''er shouting from afar. Are you fighting?" Yan Jin angrily sat down behind him, and then clapped his hand on the side of the small case, "crazy, this child is crazy. Since he met the woman named Feng Chiyue, he has not been normal for a day. Do you know what he just came to say to me? He asked me to give him the throne. When did he care about the throne if it wasn''t for Feng Chiyue I don''t believe that Chiyue was provoked by that woman. He came back to talk about it with me. " Smell speech, Yan Su Leng Leng, she walked to Yan Jin side to sit down, strange way: "Xiao Er really never care about the throne this matter, but he suddenly mentioned, Emperor elder sister didn''t ask him why?" Yan Jin''s head is partial and full of anger. He doesn''t want to mention it any more. Seeing this, Yan Su knew that she must have never asked, but she also thought that in Yan Jin''s heart, the throne was her only pursuit in her life. Yan xiaomingming knew this, but she came to tell her that the child was really crazy. "I don''t know what Xiao er''s temperament is. The emperor''s elder sister is always thinking about it. Just listen to that. As far as his playful temperament is concerned, how can he hold the throne? Maybe he heard something strange outside today, so he suddenly became interested in the throne. He was so enthusiastic that he forgot to worry about it, It''s really stupid. " Yan Jin slowly breathed, and then gently shook his head, "I think this thing must not be so simple, so many years, I did not mention the throne with him, but he always said that he was bored, not interested, today he actually for this matter with me so much shouting, this must be another reason, if you did not guess, the wrong is that the girl said to him What? That girl doesn''t look like most people. She''s calm, but I can''t let her cheat Xiao''er like that "Sister Huang''s" Fengjia girl "refers to the girl named Yueer who is often hanging in Xiao''er''s mouth recently Yan Jinmei a twist, very disgusted: "in addition to her who?" It''s the same person, who is praised by Yan Xiao. But Yan Jin dislikes him so much. For a moment, Yan Su doesn''t understand. "I heard Xiao Er say that Yuer girl is very beautiful. Sister Huang met her last time. I don''t know if what Xiao er said is true?""I don''t know what kind of ghost she looks like. There is a red veil on her face. I don''t know how to confuse Xiao er." "Don''t be angry, sister Huang. I heard that Chi Yue was only the niece of the rice merchant in the city. They had no official name, and they had no deep acquaintance with the people in the imperial court. They were just an ordinary merchant. They had no reason to instigate Xiao Er to do such a thing." Smell speech, Yan Jin turns to see to her, that tight eyebrow seems to want to twist two curl eyebrows together, "how can it not matter, don''t you know Xiao Er is confused by her, everywhere preach not she don''t marry, if she really married into the palace, at best is a prince princess, but if Xiao Er called emperor, her identity will be prince princess so simple, plus Xiao er Isn''t she going to cover the sky with her own hands? " Yan Su didn''t know how to persuade her for a moment. After a moment''s embarrassment, she said again: "sister Huang will think too much. How many women in the world will have such thoughts." Yan Jin lowered her eyes and meditated for a long time, then said: "I want to check more before I know. I don''t trust that Feng Chi Yue. She''s coming." Yan Jin a high cry, and then saw a bodyguard came in from the door, "big princess." "Go and find out the details of Feng Chi Yue for the princess. The sooner the better." "Yes." Looking at that bodyguard leave again, Yan Su can''t help but frown, "Huang elder sister this time will be a little too exaggerated, if Xiao Er knows you are checking that girl, I''m afraid it''s going to be endless." Smell speech, Yan Jin heavy voice a sigh, and then coldly way: "I can''t manage so much, let Xiao Er hate me always better than watching him be cheated, wait and see, that seal pool month absolutely won''t be so simple." Donghe palace Yan Xiao sits beside nianfei angrily, but nianfei looks at him with a spoiled face, "what''s the matter with our royal highness, who''s making you unhappy?" Yan Xiao stretched out her hand on the couch beside her and patted her hard as if to vent her anger. She said: "it''s the eldest sister who has provoked me. I said I want the throne, but she didn''t give it to me. I can see that she just wants to separate me and Yueer. She wants Yueer''s life. In the past, she coaxed me with every word, and always asked me if I want the throne, but now she''s not happy I hate her for refusing so cleanly. " Listening to Yan Xiao''s angry words, nianfei doesn''t know whether she should be surprised or surprised. After so many years, she has said something good or bad, but he is the symmetrical emperor. He thought that there was no hope in his life, but now he actually said that he wanted to be the emperor. The year imperial concubine slowly slow God, pulled his hand to pat lightly, "Xiao Er gang says to want emperor''s throne, this words but serious?" Yan Xiao turned his head and looked at nianfei, with a positive look on his face. "Of course, it''s true. When did my son tell you a lie? In order not to let huangjie hurt Yueer, I want to get that seat for everything I say." Nianfei heard that he was going to marry a woman before. At that time, she just listened to the so-called dowry. She also asked people to prepare a little play for her. The first time her son asked to marry, she would not stop him even if she didn''t like it any more. Just listen to his current tone, his asking for the throne was also related to the woman. I didn''t expect her He didn''t persuade him for half of his life, but the woman changed his mind just after he left the palace. In this way, she really wanted to thank her. "Xiao''er, don''t worry. If anyone wants to hurt the daughter-in-law of our palace, our palace will be in a hurry. Even if Yan Jin takes over the throne, it''s too shameful to want to hurt you and yue''er. Xiao''er wants the throne, and your mother''s wife will help you. You are the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Can''t you argue that she will marry a princess with a different surname sooner or later You won the throne. " Nianfei knows what temperament his son has. Now he wants the throne, but it''s because of the woman named Yueer. She doesn''t put all her emphasis on the throne. Instead, she guards what Yan Xiao thinks in her heart. After listening to this, Yan Xiao is really depressed. Yan Xiao turns his head and looks at Nian Fei and tentatively asks, "can mother Fei really let me sit on the throne?" The smile on nianfei''s face was extremely deep. She reached out and touched his head. "When did your mother cheat you?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao immediately relaxed tone, "so I can rest assured, anyway, I want to protect yue''er, who want to hurt her, I will fight with her." Seeing him like this, nianfei couldn''t help but squint, "what kind of girl is Yueer? The dowry has been sent for so long. Why don''t you take her to the palace and show her to her mother?" Referring to Feng Chiyue, Yan Xiao said with a smile: "yue''er is a very good girl. She is the most beautiful woman her son has ever seen in the world. And you don''t know that she doesn''t like to be submissive like other women. She has her unique temperament, that is, her strength of not being humble and scared is very popular. I believe she will be happy to see her I love her "Oh? Since she is such a good person, why don''t you bring her to the palace and show her to her mother? " Yan Xiao''s complacent expression became a bit stalemate under the question of Nian Fei. He didn''t dare to say that Feng Chiyue didn''t want to marry him. He didn''t want her to leave a little bad impression in front of his mother''s concubine. He hesitated for a long time, and then said, "well, actually, she''s embarrassed. After all, it''s too sudden for me to marry her, and people outside are all talking about it now She''s also a woman. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment. I''d like to wait for a while, and then bring her to the palace to show her to my mother''s concubine after this matter has calmed down a little. "Smell speech, year imperial concubine lightly nodded, "Xiao er''s words in reason, your that propose method is indeed a little hasty, hear that she is the niece of rice business, that how many also can be regarded as a wealthy family, so, another day mother imperial concubine sends a person to look for some good things, last time''s betrothal gift preparation is hasty, this time you personally send, also express your sincerity." Yan Xiao smell speech complexion a happy, immediately swept the haze, "well, or mother Princess think thoughtful, son here for Yueer first thank you." Seeing this, nianfei couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly child, thank you. You are all a family. Naturally, your daughter-in-law is also a child of our palace. We expect her to give birth to a good grandson as soon as possible. How can we not be better to her?" The more Yan Xiao heard this, the more energetic he was. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I always thought it was difficult to have children before. But since I knew that my brother had twins, I thought it was possible for me to do it. If my mother wanted a grandson, the son would give you a room to hold." Yan Xiao''s words made nianfei laugh. Just as she was smiling, a slave outside came in. "Niang Niang, the slave just got the news. The eldest prince came back with two children." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 113 "Niang Niang, the slave just got the news. The eldest prince came back with two children." Smell speech, year imperial concubine''s smiling face suddenly a stiff, but Yan Xiao is to rub of a dart up, "what do you say? Big brother and those two children are back? When and where they are now, I''ll go and see them. " Just about to leave, nianfei suddenly gets up and grabs him. Before Yanxiao''s confused words are out, nianfei signals the slave to retreat. "What are you doing with me, mother?" Nianfei frowned slightly and looked at him like complaining and said, "you child, just said you want to be emperor, what are you so eager to do now?" Some Yan Xiao couldn''t understand Nian Fei''s words. He looked at her suspiciously, "the eldest brother has come back. Shouldn''t I go to have a look? What does this have to do with the throne? Last time I didn''t have time to see the two children. I''ll have a good look at what I said this time. Mother, please let me go, or would you like to go with me?" "What big brother? Who can prove whether his identity is true or false? Moreover, even if he is true, what good will it do to you? You were the only prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but now there is another one. Are you not afraid that he will fight for the throne with you like your eldest sister? " Smell speech, Yan Xiao low Mou think about, compared with Yan Jin, he somehow more than a prince''s identity, but compared with Gong Ming, he really can''t compare with him, Feng Chiyue want the jade seal for employment, but there is no emperor where the jade seal, so this emperor no matter how he must get it. After struggling for a long time, Yan Xiao gently patted nianfei and took him by the hand. "Mother Princess, don''t worry. The imperial brother came back to the palace today. How do you know that he wants to fight for the throne with his son? Maybe he doesn''t like it at all. Well, let''s talk about it later. My father won''t pass on the throne to him as soon as he meets. I really want to see those two children. Let me go, my mother and concubine. " Seeing him like this, nianfei was helpless, but he was right. Zunhuang would not pass the throne to him as soon as he met him. It''s better to let him show his face at this time, so that he would not forget him when he saw the new son. "Well, go ahead and be careful in your words and deeds." "Don''t worry. I know what to do." With the distant voice, nianfei could not help sighing that her son was really spoiled. She had never seen anything before. If she really wanted to fight for the throne, she did not know whether the road ahead would be easy. Xinzheng hall "granddad!" With a joyful cry, Zun Huang got up quickly and looked at the villains running in from outside the hall. Zun Huang''s regret and miss for many days finally dissipated at this moment. "You two are finally willing to come back. I heard that the people who came back said that you would not come back with them. Do you know how worried you are?" The emperor looked at the two children carefully, even the sweat on their forehead. Gong Ming''s steps are not as fast as the two children''s, but from a distance he can see the emperor''s expression full of joy. He slowly approaches the people''s eyes. His arrogant attitude can''t help but make those people feel awed. In this palace, apart from honoring the emperor, even the eldest princess doesn''t have such a terrible aura as him. Now he doesn''t say a word, but people can''t help but be afraid. It seems that there will be some disturbance in the future. Gong Ming''s steps stop in front of the door. He looks at his father, who he has never seen before. His eyes are extremely flat. He was dressed in black, blocking the light outside the door. Zun Huang looked up at Gong Ming, and then slowly got up. For Gong Ming, who met for the first time, Zun Huang was not like treating two children. The endless ripples in his eyes were like excitement, more like emotion, but he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, they stood quietly, but no one spoke to break the strange silence. Tang Yuming looked at zunhuang with a small face, then looked back at Gongming, and said strangely, "why don''t dad and grandfather talk?" Then Tang Yuming ran to Gong Ming and stretched out his small hand to pull his big hand full of sweat. "Dad, he''s the emperor''s grandfather. He''s your dad. Why don''t you call someone?" Gong Ming looked down at the villain on his side, then raised his head again. His eyelashes drooped gently, but his gentle call was respectful, "respect the emperor." Respect the emperor without losing the father! Hearing this call, Emperor Zun was a little disappointed. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and nodded, "it''s hard all the way. Why don''t you see the children''s mothers coming into the palace with you? Listen to the bodyguards who went to find you. Didn''t you go to pick her up?" "That wench quarrels with me. I don''t know where she has gone. I came here to find her this time." Gong Ming''s tone is light, but when it comes to Tang you, you can still hear some changes in his tone. For a moment, they fell into embarrassment again, only to blame that neither father nor son was warm-hearted. For a moment, they really didn''t know how to reconcile the strange relationship between father and son. Suddenly, a burst of eager footsteps came, and then Yan Xiao called, "ah, I said, why are you stopping me? Let''s all get out of my way." "I''m sorry, Ninth prince. Zun Huang said no one is allowed to disturb." The eunuch who stopped him looked embarrassed, but he did not dare to disobey the emperor''s will."Are you kidding? My father asked you to stop others. Did you stop me? Am I anyone? If you stop me, I''ll castrate you." Smelling speech, several eunuchs who stopped him all looked bitter. Only the one who just opened his mouth had courage and whispered: "don''t joke, Ninth prince. We are already eunuchs. If you castrate us again, it''s not for the people who respect the Ministry!" Outside the door, Zun Huang naturally heard such a big movement. He looked at Yan Xiao, who was struggling eagerly. He could not help sighing and said, "let him in." Then he saw that the eunuchs who stopped him immediately let go. Yan Xiao was anxious to see the people who entered the palace. He didn''t have time to worry too much with them. He strode in, first looking at Gong Ming, then Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui. looked as like as two peas as like as two peas. Yan Xiao was surprised. "It''s just the same. It''s amazing. How did you do it, brother?" Gong Ming can''t help shaking his eyebrows when he asked. He was silent for half an instant. He said coldly, "it''s their mother''s credit." Yan Xiao''s face was taught and nodded, "I see. Huang Sao is so powerful." Listening to the magical conversation between the two brothers, zunhuang couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, "Xiao Er, you are talking nonsense, and you are not afraid to be laughed at by your brother." Hearing the speech, Yan Xiao turned to Zun Huang and said, "what''s the joke? In a short time, my son''s minister will marry Yue er. I just want to learn from my brother in advance. He won''t laugh at me." This voice of the emperor brother down, no doubt that the father and son have admitted him, Gong Ming indifferent did not say, let them casually say. Yan Xiao looked down at Tang Yuming standing beside Gong Ming. Looking at his lovely little face, he said with a smile: "you are Xiao ming''er. I am your uncle Huang." Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Sirui, "I''m also your uncle Huang. I''ve found you a very beautiful Aunt Huang. Do you want to come out of the palace with me?" "I don''t want to." Tang Si Rui is very resolute and has no hesitation. Wen Yan, Yan Xiao face a bitter, aggrieved way: "why?" "Because our mother is the most beautiful in the world, the aunt you found for us can''t be more beautiful than our mother." Listen to Tang Yuming''s words, Yan Xiao blinks. Gong Ming reaches out and touches her head, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Emperor Zun, I brought two children into the palace today, but they said they promised you that they would come back. The purpose of my coming to the imperial city is to find my child''s mother, so we won''t stay here long." Emperor Zun''s face froze when he heard the speech. "Why is that? You are the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It''s natural for you to stay here. Now the state of Liao can''t accommodate you. If you leave, where else can you go? " "It''s good to go anywhere, but I can''t stay here. I''ve heard that the appearance of the two children before has made a lot of comments from Chinese and Korean ministers. If I stay here again, I''m afraid there will be no less unrest. I''ve been leading troops to encircle and suppress the Eastern Jin Dynasty for many years, so I must have some bad feelings in the emperor''s mind." Since he met Tang Youyou, Gong Ming has learned to speculate on people''s feelings from her. In the past, he only knew radicalism and never knew what circuitousness was. But now he has learned to retreat. He knows that if he wants to stay here, the first thing he has to do is to completely dispel their doubts about him. Even though these two people seem to be sincere, he has no choice I don''t want to take the risk. "Brother Huang, you are the son of your father. How can you leave? You said that you used to attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty because you didn''t know your life experience. As the saying goes, if you don''t know, you won''t be guilty. What''s more, the eldest emperor''s sister didn''t catch you as a prisoner, and your father almost killed you!" Smell speech, Gong Ming and respect emperor all twist eyebrows to look at Yan Xiao, how does this harmonious words sound like to stir up dissension?! "Xiao Er, if you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense." Emperor Zun couldn''t help rebuking him. Tang Yuming turned her lips and looked at Yan Xiao in disgust. "Uncle Huang, if you don''t say this, I still want my father to stay, but when you say that, I don''t even want to stay." "Why?" Yan Xiao looks at Tang Yuming with a sad face again. He doesn''t know why he said everything wrong in front of the two children today. "No, why? Are you not afraid that someone wants to kill you?" Tang Sirui once again said coldly, with a look of scorn. Yan Xiao shook his head and quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I mean..." "Ming''er rui''er, you two are so rude." Gong Ming coldly interrupts Yan Xiao''s words. He knows what he means. Because his way of speaking is too unique, it doesn''t sound very comfortable. But he is straightforward, at least he won''t poison his son and daughter secretly. Tang youyou looked at Gong Ming wrongly and murmured, "I''m sorry." Seeing this, Yan Xiao quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK, brother, you don''t have to care too much. It''s my mouth. No wonder they."Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t speak, the emperor said again, "you can stay. I''ve known for so many years that I still have a son like you. Now that I''ve got you back, how can I let you be exiled again? Besides, the two children are still so young that they are not suitable for running around. The orphan''s son is thin. How much do you want to leave to make the palace more lively? You said you should look for the children''s family Mother, with your own strength, you might as well ask the orphans to help you find them, don''t you think? " After a long silence, Yan Xiao didn''t dare to speak at will. He winked at Tang Yuming. Then he saw Tang Yuming look up at Gong Ming and said, "Dad, why don''t you stay? Grandfather Huang is your dad. Why do we have to go?" Gong Ming gently touched Tang Yuming''s head, "because here does not belong to us, we will cause a lot of trouble if we stay." Smell speech, respect emperor for a moment in a hurry, suddenly came forward, "no, children, here has always been belongs to you, this is your home, you stay will not have any trouble, even if there is, lonely will let these troubles away from you." Gong Ming lowered his eyes and kept silent for a long time. For a long time, his deep voice accompanied by a light chill walked out of his mouth. "I''m not afraid that those troubles will come to me, but I''m afraid that I can''t help dealing with those who have been in trouble." The emperor was stunned, and even Yan Xiao looked at him with a little fear. They had never heard of him. Since the reputation of King Rong of Liao was spread to the Three Kingdoms, it proved that there would be no falsehood. Now he just said this to remind them that if they wanted him to stay, some people would not come to a good end. After a long time, zunhuang nodded gently, "I know what you mean. She did it too much. If it wasn''t for her weakness, she would not live to this day. If you want her life..." "I didn''t want anyone''s life." Gong Ming coldly interrupts zunhuang''s words, but his cold eyes still have no emotion. Listening to Gong Ming''s ambiguous words, Emperor Zun is a bit at a loss. He doesn''t know him or what he means. The only thing he wants to do now is to keep him. As for Empress Chengxi, he already regretted asking for medicine to save her when his two children left. It''s a capital crime to hurt the emperor''s heir. If he didn''t think about the old love, he would not face the child Zi opens his mouth to look for medicine, and he does evil. Even if Gong Ming really does something to her, it can only blame her for what she deserves. "As long as you are willing to stay, no matter what you want to do, loneliness will not stop you. In this way, can you not leave?" Emperor Zun''s words undoubtedly show Gong Ming''s weight in his heart. Therefore, Yan Xiao can''t help but understand what Yan Jin said before. When Gong Ming came back, he was not the only prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. But even so, he still wanted them to stay, for nothing else, because they were the same surname Yan and his only brother. ¡­¡­ Xiaoyang hall after hearing the news of Gong Ming and his two children returning to the palace, Yan Su hurried over and stepped into the main hall. When she saw the two children playing with Yan Xiao, her excited mood could not help showing from the slightly curved corners of her mouth. "Sister Huang, are you here?" Yan Xiao looked forward, then turned his lips and muttered, "are you alone? She is really mean Of course, Yan Su knows who he is talking about. She looks at Gong Ming in embarrassment and shrugs his sleeve. "What nonsense? I''m not afraid of people''s jokes." Yan Xiao took back the cuffs she was pulling, and said, "what''s a good joke? She''s mean. Besides, he''s not an outsider." Seeing him like this, Yan Su sighed helplessly. She turned to Gong Ming and gave a simple salute. "I''ve seen my brother. I''m Yan Su." Seeing that Yan Su was so polite, Gong Ming also nodded his head. "Three princesses, I heard the name." Listen to such an outsider''s address, Yan Su raised her eyes and looked at him, "brother Huang, you can call my name directly." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming dropped his eyes slightly and did not speak again. At this time, Yan Xiao came forward to pull her, very casual smile said: "sister Huang don''t insist on these little things, brother Huang just came, we are not familiar with, he called me is a nine prince, life or death do not want to call my name, you don''t force him." said, as like as two peas, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui waved to him, and the two little guys came to him. He dragged a small face on his hand and said, "look at the emperor, look at it. It''s the same as it is. I never thought we had such two lovely nephews. The more we see it, the more we love it." Yan Su looks at the two children, happy and a little strange. She dare not touch them directly like Yan Xiao, because they are so like a pair of delicate dolls. "is as like as two peas, and it''s very sharp." How much Yan Su likes these two children in her heart, Yan Xiao knows, because before she meets them, they already have a lot of longing for these two children, but looking at her hands, Yan Xiao knows that she must also want to touch these two little faces.Yan Xiao patted the small heads of the two children and said, "she is the third aunt I just told you. She also likes you very much. Do you want to call someone?" When it comes to the aunt, the two children can''t help but think of the last one. They have some bad feelings, so neither of them spoke directly. Tang Yuming turns to see Gong Ming. Seeing that Gong Ming nods her head gently, she puts up a smiling face and gives a sweet cry. "Hello, third aunt. I''m ming''er." "Three aunts." Looking at Tang Sirui, who had few words and a light look, Yan Su couldn''t help laughing, "this child is really the same as his brother. He even talks the same little." Smell speech, Yan Xiao stretched out his hand to drag Tang Yuming''s small chin, said with a smile: "that''s right, but this little tea is not that kind of character, I guess it must be the same temperament with Huang Sao." Then, the look on Yan Su''s face slightly narrowed. She looked around, and then said strangely, "didn''t you say that brother Huang went to pick up sister Huang? Why haven''t I seen her yet?" "The emperor''s sister-in-law may have come to the imperial city by herself, but the emperor''s brother didn''t receive her, so they didn''t come together." Smell speech, Yan Su surprised of see to Gong Ming, "that emperor elder brother know emperor elder sister-in-law now in that?"? She''s a woman who doesn''t know her place well. Don''t take a wrong road. " Gong Ming looked at Yan Su faintly and said, "I''m not sure where she is now, but she''s used to wandering around. I don''t think she''s going to recognize the wrong way." Yan Xiao thought about it, then picked his eyebrows and asked excitedly, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll take you out of the palace to have a look. By the way, I can also find Huang Sao." Smell speech, Yan Su Mei a wrinkly, dissatisfaction way: "can''t, Xiao Er, you a person go out can make of a body injury come back, how can take two children again?"? I don''t trust and don''t allow it. Besides, I just came here, and I haven''t had time to get along with them yet. Put away your ghost mind, and I won''t allow you to take them out of the palace. " "Sister Huang, I''m just taking them out for a walk. I don''t want to do anything. Nothing will happen." Yan Xiao''s as like as two peas and two little things, he thought, he would feel more like he was jealous. "If I say no, I can''t. They are still young. You can''t help it." Looking at the two people''s inexplicable quarrel, Gong Ming can''t help but smile, "well, I must go out of the Palace this time, but ming''er and rui''er can stay with you. It''s late. I''ll try to come back before dark." Yan Xiao looked down at the two children. Although he was sorry that he couldn''t take them out of the palace, at least they had stayed. There were plenty of opportunities to take them out later. "Brother Huang, you''d better let me accompany you. When you first came to the Imperial City, I''m more familiar with it than you. Let these two little things accompany sister Huang here. I''ll accompany you out of the palace to find sister Huang." "No, I can do it alone." Smell speech, Yan Xiao does not give up the heart to come forward a way: "the emperor elder brother need not too polite with me, this imperial city most of places all have been played by me, even if you don''t need me to accompany, how many have I in, you also less walk some unjust road!" Yan Xiao''s insincere enthusiasm is really something that Gong Ming can''t resist. For a long time, he sighs helplessly, "OK, it''s up to you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 114 On the street all the way, Yan Xiao introduced the places he had been in and out, and his never-ending mouth made Gong Ming feel headache. Walking, Yan Xiao suddenly steps, and stretched out his hand to pull Gong Ming for a while, "brother, you see, this is Yuer''s rice shop. There are many such rice shops in the imperial city. I don''t know what the girl is doing now. Let''s go to Fengjia and find her. Let''s find her with us." Gong Ming took out his sleeve without any trace and said faintly, "go by yourself. You''ve already taken me here. I can do it myself." Seeing that he left like this, Yan Xiao trotted up and said, "brother Huang, don''t go by yourself. I don''t want to go to Yueer. I''d better go with you to find sister Huang. Anyway, even if you go, she won''t take care of me." Hearing his regretful words, Gong Ming can''t help looking at him, "you are the prince, and she is the one you want to marry. Why does she ignore you?" "Ah, in a word, it''s a long story. My brother doesn''t know about it. Her temperament is just like that huozhezi. It''s just that I like her. Most of the women in this world are submissive. It''s boring to look at her. Although Yueer has a bad temper, she won''t feel lonely after living with her all her life." This seems to be said into Gong Ming''s heart, with the kind of people who make trouble from time to time, this life may be looking for people longer than life, so how can it be boring! "I didn''t expect that there are many such women in the world." Hearing his murmuring words, Yan Xiao suddenly became interested, "how, does the emperor brother know such a woman? Or is it the same with Huang Sao''s temperament? " Gong Ming light smile, gently nodded, "her temperament is really so, maybe even more exaggerated." "Ha ha, brother Huang can''t find anyone now. Is it because of something that sister Huang ran away angry with you?" Yan Xiao''s joking words didn''t make Gong Ming angry. When he thought of the person who had played his temper, he couldn''t help but remind him of it Yan Xiaoxing nodded in a hurry. "In this way, yue''er and huang''sao will be able to talk together. Brother Huang, let''s find huang''sao quickly. After we find huang''sao, we''ll ask her to help me talk with yue''er more, or help me say good things." "If she wants to, of course she can." For Gong Ming, Yan Xiao''s interest is a bit wordy, but fortunately it''s not annoying. He doesn''t know what kind of person yue''er is. She''s just the daughter of a rice merchant, and even the prince doesn''t want to talk to her. If it''s not for her name and family wealth, he will really think that she is Tang you, who has endless variety every day! After walking for an afternoon, Gong Ming and Yan Xiao find many inns, teahouses and restaurants in the Imperial City, but there is no trace of Tang youyou. Seeing that the sky is going to be dark, Yan Xiao leans over and looks at Gong Ming and says, "brother Huang, I''ve been looking for her for so long. Will sister Huang not be in the imperial city? It''s going to be dark, or shall we look for her tomorrow? My father said before that he would prepare a reception for you. If we don''t go back, we will miss the time. " Gong Ming didn''t want to find the girl on the first day. For a long time, she didn''t even know anything about Yiling villa. Now she just wants to avoid him. It''s even easier. "Well, let''s find it today. It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" When he returned to the palace, there was only a red glow in the sky. It was getting late. Gong Ming went back to Xiaoyang hall to pick up the two children. As soon as he got to the outside of the hall, he heard that the two children were taken to Yinju hall by the third princess first. After hearing the words, Gong Ming didn''t say much. Since he trusted Yan Su with the two little guys, he had a decision on this man. What''s more What''s more, he didn''t believe that anyone would be so bold to attack them again. On the way to Yinju hall, after the garden, you can see a group of people coming from another road. "Mother." Hearing this, empress Chengxi gave Yan Xiao a light look, and then looked up and down at Gong Ming. With a long eyebrow, she asked coldly, "are you the king of honor who attacked me several times in the Liao kingdom?" Yan Xiao''s face suddenly changed as soon as he said such unkind words. He looked at Gong Ming timidly and prayed in his heart that he would not care with her. Gong Ming glanced at her indifferently. His tone was neither cold nor gentle. Instead, he was so light that he despised her. "Are you the empress of Chengxi who wanted to poison my child in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" As soon as the words came out, empress Chengxi was stunned, "you..." "Go away." A simple word reveals Gong Ming''s impatience at the moment, and it is the same word that makes all the people present, including Yan Xiao, astonished. "Emperor, brother." Yan Xiao tries to interrupt the disharmonious atmosphere, but Gong Ming doesn''t give him the chance, "I don''t want to kill people, so you''d better disappear in front of my eyes." Hearing this, empress Chengxi''s angry mouth is pumping. She has been in the back position for so many years. Even if some people are dissatisfied with her, they dare not show any disrespect in front of her. But this Gong Ming, who has just entered the palace, dares to treat her like this. It''s just the opposite."Son of a bitch, how dare you speak like this in our palace? Why are you so arrogant and arrogant in our palace Gong Ming quietly listens to what she has to say. His drooping eyes are lifted slightly. Suddenly, his outstretched hand pinches empress Chengxi''s neck. Seeing this, all the palace people are shocked. "Queen." Looking at this scene, Yan Xiao is completely stupid. Now he knows why he said he was afraid that he could not help dealing with some people. Gong Ming gradually tightens his hand, and empress Chengxi slaps his arm hard. Seeing this, Gong Ming''s eyes squint and his voice bursts out of his mouth like a cold pool, "your Eastern Jin palace? Then I''ll bury you here for a long time, OK? My patience is limited. Even if you don''t provoke me, I won''t let you go. What''s more, you want to die yourself. " Hearing the words, Yan Xiao took a breath. He quickly took Gong Ming''s hand and said, "emperor, brother, take it easy. The empress just didn''t mean that. You''d better let go. If you pinch it like this, the empress will die." Suddenly, Gong Ming''s hand tightened again. Empress Chengxi made a hard "Er Er" sound, and the two hands waved casually. They had already dropped down. "Emperor brother -" Yan Xiao was frightened. When did he see such a scene. Gong Ming takes a light look at Yan Xiao, and then holds the hand of empress Chengxi to push hard. The palace people behind him have no time to help her. Empress Chengxi directly sits on the pebble ground. She gasped, as if she would die if she took one less breath. Gong Ming looked down at the man sitting on the ground and said coldly again, "warning you, don''t challenge my limit, stay away from me." Words fall, cold eyes a swing, turn around to walk toward another, Yan Xiao Leng Leng Leng looked at the queen, and then said nothing, hurry to keep up with Gong Ming''s steps, this way, he was scared, want to say what but dare not speak. "Afraid?" Gong Ming''s faint voice compared with that just now is like cold winter and spring returning. He suddenly returns to the sunny day. Hearing Yan Yan Xiao''s nod, he shakes his head again. "No, I''m not afraid. It''s just that the emperor''s brother has just treated his mother like that. You''ll meet again when you arrive at Yinju hall, so..." "You''re afraid I''ll kill her?" Gong Ming''s words hit Yan Xiao''s heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He looked at Gong Ming timidly and said, "I know that the emperor''s brother did this because his mother hurt ming''er and rui''er before. Although I don''t know how it happened, there must be some misunderstanding. For so many years, my mother didn''t like my third sister, but she never hurt me Our business, not to mention the two little guys are so small, she can''t be so cruel. " Hearing the words, Gong Ming steps down slowly. He turns his head and looks at Yan Xiao. Yan Xiao is at a loss with his exploring eyes. "Emperor, why do you look at me like this? Am I saying something wrong?" Gong Ming shook his head and faintly looked back. "I don''t know if she has harmed you, but it''s true that she wants to poison ming''er and rui''er. If you don''t believe it, you can ask zunhuang and your elder sister. They should know more about it than anyone else." The Yan Xiao of this saying is a Leng, his big emperor elder sister unexpectedly knows this matter? But for such a long time, she didn''t say anything. Even if they wronged her, she didn''t explain that it was because the queen poisoned them. Yan Xiao tightens his eyebrows and looks at Gong Ming, who is far away. When he thinks of the scene that he almost strangled the queen, his heart trembles again. He shakes his head and still can''t believe it. However, people who know it all hide it so tightly, how can he prove it to be true. ¡­¡­ Yin Ju Dian Gong Ming has lived in the royal family since he was a child. Although he was not in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he was not unfamiliar with this kind of scene. When zunhuang saw Gong Ming and Yan Xiao coming together, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "where are you two going? Why did you come back so long? If you are later, we won''t wait for you." Gong Ming takes a general look at the crowd, and finally falls on Yan Jin. Looking at her face, Gong Ming can''t help but smile coldly. "Dad, how did you come back? Ming''er is starving to death." Tang Yuming runs over and looks at Gong Ming with a small face. Gong Ming fondled her head and said, "I''m sorry, we''re late. Next time, we won''t be hungry." Tang Yuming takes Gong Ming''s hand and is about to go in. But somehow, her steps suddenly stop, and her greasy little face suddenly sinks. Seeing this, Yan Xiao looks strangely along her line of sight, but what he sees is the empress Chengxi who comes with a large number of palace people. Yan Xiao''s eyebrows are tight. He doesn''t know why Tang Yuming looks like this when he sees the empress. Is it true that what Gong Ming said before is not crazy, but in this way, the empress really wants to poison the two children? Seeing that Tang Yuming''s face was slightly solidified, Gong Ming knew what she saw without looking at it. He gently pulled her little hand, "let''s go. Aren''t you hungry?"Tang Yuming looks back at Gong Ming, then nods his head. When he comes to the table, Gong Ming takes a light look at Yan Jin. The corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. Seeing this, Yan Jinxiu clenches her fist. In the past, he used to smile at her with such a smile. However, after such a smile, she always loses. She doesn''t understand the meaning of his smile, but she can foretell that nothing good will happen. After Yan Xiao sits down, he looks at Yan Jin for a moment and meets his sight. Yan Jin frowns again. "Xiao Er, what''s the matter with you?" See him with such strange eyes staring at Yan Jin, Yan Su strange asked. Hearing this, Yan Xiao regained his sight and shook his head with a smile, "nothing." Yan Su nodded suspiciously, then looked at Gong Ming and asked, "brother Huang and Xiao Er have been out for an afternoon. Have you heard from sister Huang?" "Not yet." Smell speech, Yan Su seems to have some regret, and then she again smile comfort way: "brother don''t worry, the imperial city is so big, always will find." Zunhuang nodded and agreed, "yes, the imperial city is so big. It''s not difficult to find someone. Tomorrow, I''ll send some lonely people to look with you. You can simply say some of her features. This person will be found soon." If you really ask the emperor to send someone to look for it, you will find it soon. After all, her characteristics are so obvious. However, Tang youyou has many identities and some special ones. If she is publicized, she will cause some unnecessary troubles. "Thank you for your concern. It''s better for me to find someone by myself." Empress Chengxi steps in front of the door. She stares at Gong Ming angrily. Then she pushes her back to help her maid in waiting and walks towards the table step by step. "I have seen the emperor." The empress of Chengxi saluted slightly, but did not get a kind look from the emperor. "How did you come?" "Back to the emperor, I just had an accident on the way. I''m late. Please forgive me." Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help looking at her. She said she had an accident, but she didn''t say what the accident was. But her tone seemed to mean something. Just when the emperor wanted to narrow his eyes, the empress Chengxi caressed her neck. A deep finger mark is so obvious. Seeing this, zunhuang''s eyes narrowed and turned to see Gong Ming. Gong Ming calmly brings food to his two children, but he has never seen empress Chengxi. For this reason, Emperor Zun can''t be sure that empress Chengxi''s neck injury was caused by him. Besides, he just came back with Yan Xiao. If they had just met the empress, then with Yan Xiao''s temperament, how could they sit here so safely at the moment. Empress Chengxi is even more angry when she sees that Zun Huang has no reaction. She takes a look at Yan Jin, but sees that she doesn''t say a word, allowing everyone to pay attention to the father and son. Cold Mou Piao to ignore her Gong Ming, and then she whispered a smile, said: "jin''er battle for many years, and Rong Wang is also old acquaintance, in the past two people are fighting each other, now eat at the same table, it is embarrassing." The announcement of empress Chengxi''s "King Rong" made everyone feel a little confused. Only Yan Jin thought that she was different from others. Empress Chengxi''s words were meant to satirize Gong Ming, but she knew that she didn''t mean it completely. She wanted to remind her of the humiliation of losing in the battlefield. "Empress..." Yan Xiaogang wanted to say something. Nianfei suddenly pulled him down at the table and motioned him not to look for him. At this time, she would like to be the free fisherman. Yan Xiao turns his head and looks at Nian Fei. He frowns and looks at Gong Ming again. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to have any reaction, he is relieved. "Queen, if you don''t speak in a proper way, then you will go back to your bedroom and don''t come out again in your life." It''s not hard to recognize the emperor''s displeasure in his cold voice. Anyone can hear the irony of empress Chengxi''s words. Gong Ming''s silence doesn''t mean he has no taboo in his heart. Last time she planned to hurt two children, he let her go. How can he indulge her again. The empress looked down and said, "I don''t know what I said wrong. Jin''er, as a woman, worked hard for the Eastern Jin Dynasty for many years. The emperor can''t help but show his understanding. Instead, he welcomed the man who had bullied the Eastern Jin Dynasty for many years to the table. Can''t you see jin''er''s embarrassment?" Hearing this, Gong Ming suddenly gave a cold smile. He looked up at empress Chengxi, and then said sarcastically: "indeed, for many years, I have led the army to encircle and suppress the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and often won the city from the hands of the eldest princess. Now, I really feel guilty." With a bang, Yan Jin can''t help his sarcasm any more. She claps her hands and points to Gong Ming and says, "Gong Ming, you are not so shameful here. If you didn''t rely on Liao''s troops, how could the princess always be defeated by you? You have helped outsiders oppress your home country for many years, and now you still have the face to come back?" "Yan Jin!" He knew how humiliating it would be for her to let Gong Ming come back, but Gong Ming was his son, and he had no reason to let him live in exile all his life.Gong Ming looks at Yan Jin with a light look. After hearing the emperor''s angry drink, he can''t help but drop his eyes and smile, "yes, I did help the Liao Kingdom seize many cities in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but as long as I want, I can take back those cities one by one. Are you ok?" This words, all around a quiet, Gong Ming''s self-confidence is Yan Jin never had, not because she does not believe in themselves, but she always know how strong their opponents. Gong Ming''s words made empress Chengxi dumb. She wanted to beat him with the defeat of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but who could have thought that he would say such words. Looking at Yan Jin''s astonished look, Gong Ming gently pulled the corner of his mouth. He turned to zunhuang and said calmly: "dare to ask zunhuang, is there a candidate for the crown prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?". Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 115 "Do you dare to ask the emperor, is there a candidate for the crown prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Looking at Gong Ming''s smile, Yan Jin knows that Gong Ming''s words are meant to be heard by her. The more tightly he clenches his fist under his sleeve, the more green tendons he has on his forehead. "The crown prince has not yet been chosen." Although emperor Zun didn''t know what he meant, he didn''t intend to hide it no matter what he implied. It can''t be denied that emperor Zun has his selfishness to say so. Gong Ming''s ability is in front of him. Since he can confidently say that he will take back the city he lost before, he will certainly be able to do so. Although emperor Zun doesn''t know if his words are casual or not, he is also his son after all. The succession has not been settled, and he is also a candidate. Hearing the emperor''s words, empress Chengxi''s heart suddenly cools. Seeing that her look has changed, Gong Ming just gives her a light look. Yan Xiao has long been stunned. He never thought Gong Ming would ask about the throne so directly, and in this case, he didn''t have time to say what he wanted to do. However, looking at his father''s meaning, it seems that he didn''t intend to exclude him from the successor. Compared with Gong Ming, who promised to take back the whole city, he really wanted the throne I don''t know what advantage I have to compete with him for the crown prince. Everyone has no taste for a meal. Even emperor Zun has some doubts about Gong Ming. Before, he said that he would not stay in the palace. Now he suddenly mentioned the matter of succession. If he really likes the throne, it means that he is willing to stay. In silence, the emperor looked at Gong Ming again, "since you have decided to stay, do you want to change your name properly?" Emperor Zun''s words belong to careful inquiry. He doesn''t want to force him, but if he is still surnamed Gong, he will feel a little uncomfortable. Smell speech, Gong Ming light drooping eyes, "name for me is just a title, change or not do not matter, but since the emperor mentioned, change also does not matter, but if only change the surname, it seems to be a bit awkward, as all change, call Jun Cheng mo." Gong Ming was more or less considerate to zunhuang. Zunhuang knew that he was not interested in Yan''s surname at the moment, but he removed his original surname. Even if he didn''t follow him, it was OK. Zunhuang nodded gently, "well, in this case, this is a title for you. As for the name, I will discuss it with you." Gong Ming seems to be used to the silence of honoring the emperor. He turns to Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui and says, "the meaning of ming''er''s and Rui''s names is quite good. Just change the surname, but it doesn''t need to be changed too much." Hearing this, Gong Ming turned his head and looked at Zun Huang, "the children''s surnames follow their mothers. As for whether to change or not, we''d better wait until we find their mothers!" "Well, I''ll let it go first and talk about it later." After dinner, Yan Xiao takes the two children out of the hall on the pretext of taking them out to play. Under a long Pavilion, he carefully inquires about what happened before they left the Palace last time. Tang Yuming tells him the truth from beginning to end, without any more or less. After listening to all the twists and turns, Yan Xiao sat on one side, stunned for a long time. Slowly, he looked at Tang Yuming again and asked, "since you said that the empress poisoned your clothes, why are you ok?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui look at each other, and then Tang Sirui suddenly leaps into the opposite grass, and then jumps back again in half an instant. Yan Xiaoben is still wondering what he is doing, but when he sees Tang Sirui''s extra long snake, he suddenly jumps up. "Rui Rui''er, what are you doing with the snake? " Seeing that he was so scared, Tang Yuming covered his mouth and gave him a smile. Tang Sirui gave him a cold look. Then he took the medicine bottle in Tang Yuming''s hand and sprinkled a little powder on the snake. Then he threw the snake on the ground. But after a while, the silver snake became black, and the snake did not move. Seeing this, Yan Xiao''s eyes widened in amazement. He walked forward carefully, looked at the dead snake, slowly raised his eyes, and looked at Tang Sirui in disbelief. Just when he wanted to ask him what he had done, Tang Yuming took the medicine bottle in Tang Sirui''s hand again and poured some on his fleshy little hand. Seeing this, Yan Xiao was shocked, "what are you doing, Minger?" Yan Xiao is about to come forward, but Tang Yuming looks up and grins at him, and the powder has quickly penetrated into Tang Yuming''s palm. After a while of dark, the white little hand is immediately restored to its original shape. "This. How is that possible? " Yan Xiao can''t believe looking at the young palm, but he doesn''t want to believe what he just saw is the truth. "Ming''er was born different from ordinary people. She was not afraid of any poison. That''s why the queen didn''t really kill us." Tang Sirui''s words are simple and clear. Every sentence is not roundabout. It''s true that the queen wants to harm them. They don''t have to hide for the person who has done bad things. Smell speech, Yan Xiao is willing to believe that she is not harmed by the poison clothes because of this reason. He looks at the medicine bottle carefully put by Tang Yuming and asks, "what was that just now? How did you get this kind of thing?"Tang Yuming clapped her little hand and put it into the chest of the medicine bottle. She said with pride, "this is my mother''s self-defense. Just as you just saw, it''s poison, and it''s the best poison." Yan Xiao Leng''s twitch corners of the mouth, "your mother unexpectedly always prepares poison for you to take on the body?" "It''s just for self-defense, just like what happened last time. If we don''t fight back, who knows what she will do next to harm us?" Listening to Tang Sirui''s cold words, Yan Xiao swallows his saliva in horror. He doesn''t deny that it''s a good way to defend himself, but they are still so young. It''s not more dangerous for them to stay with their parents. Why do they have to use this extreme way to defend themselves! "Your mother is really different, but no wonder, according to the temperament of the emperor brother, how can ordinary women match him?" Hearing this, Tang Yuming grinned and said, "of course, our mother is unique in the world. Even my father always said that he had accumulated virtue in his last life. That''s why he met someone like his mother in this life." Nanying is left outside the palace by Gong Ming to find out about Tang youyou. However, the imperial city is big or small. If you really want to find someone by himself, it''s really difficult. When he comes to a medicine shop, Nan Ying stops. After a while, he gives a wry smile and is about to leave. Suddenly, he sees a man coming out of it The smile in the corner of his mouth changed from bitter to stalemate. Looking at the person who left, he could not believe his eyes. Green embroider while walking, low head fiddle with the medicine in the basket, all the way East and West stroll also don''t know how long, finally, when she turned into a lane, South shadow quickly catch up, just about to turn into green embroider disappear lane, suddenly, gang Jin of a palm suddenly hit, South shadow body side, a grasp of her hand, "it''s me." Smell sound, green embroider Xiu eyebrow a Cu, full face startle, "South shadow?" I don''t know if I was scared or relieved by her. Nanying heaved a sigh of relief. "You''re really cruel. If I didn''t hide fast, you''d have to kill me." "What are you doing here?" Green embroider wants to take out his hand, but that hand is pinched by him, how can''t take out. "Didn''t you leave a message for Dong''Er to tell me you were here?" Suddenly, green embroider eyebrow a Cu, slightly discontented, "she really looked for you, but you may have misunderstood, I didn''t mean to say anything to her, but she has been asking, I just let it slip." Nanying doesn''t believe this. She hasn''t been found her true identity for so many years around Tang youyou. As long as she really wants to keep a secret, she won''t let it slip. "Well, I really want to thank you for your slip of the tongue, and I seem to thank Dong''Er for telling me about it." Green embroider frown lift Mou, looking at South shadow cold smile, "good, that you still hasten to go back to thank your winter son, I still have something to do, trouble you to let go." Seeing that she is still so stubborn, Nanying doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He is in a dilemma with lvxiu. When he enters, she will refuse him thousands of miles, and when he retreats, she will leave him far away. He doesn''t understand why they like each other, but things will get to this point. "Tell me where the princess is." The South shadow coagulates her, the helplessness in the eyes is so obvious. The green embroider curls the beginning, "I said, I won''t betray my young lady again." Smell speech, South shadow wry smile a, "yes, you really said so, in order to no longer betray your miss, you even own admit like people can give up." Suddenly, green embroidery looked up in amazement. She didn''t tell him that she liked him. The only person she said was Looking at the amazement on her face, Nanying''s bitter smile was slightly mild. "The princess told me that after you fainted that day, I understand what you think now, but I still don''t want to miss it with you. We can talk about our business after the Lord and the princess make peace. I believe you will understand sooner or later that you and I will not hinder your understanding of your family My sister''s loyalty. " All of a sudden, green embroidery came forward without warning and hugged Nanying, "sorry Nanying, please forgive my selfishness, and please continue to understand me." The sudden action of green embroidery makes Nanying a little surprised for a moment. Before he can recover, he suddenly feels numb in his back. His eyes are stunned. He lowers his head in astonishment and looks at the green embroidery leaving him slowly. "You..." This is holding her hand, gradually weak, green embroidery step back, take out his hand, sorry to say: "I''m really sorry, although the Lord will know where the miss is sooner or later, but the news really can''t be told from my mouth." With that, a pill slipped out of the cuff of green embroidery. She put the pill into Nanying''s mouth and said again, "don''t worry. This needle is not poisonous, but it will make you weak. After taking the antidote, you will recover in half an hour. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Seeing her turn around, Nan Ying reaches out again to pull her, but now he doesn''t even have the strength to hold her sleeve. Watching her leave, Nan Ying tries to keep up with her. But the sense of powerlessness makes him unable to catch up with green embroidery. He leans against the wall and watches her go further and furtherBack at the inn, Gong Ming had been waiting for him. Seeing that he was so weak, Gong Ming got up and asked, "what happened?" Nanying shook his head. "It''s nothing, Lord. The princess is really in the imperial city. Her subordinates have just seen green embroidery. It''s just that she was careless. She gave her some soft medicine. She can''t chase her. She can only watch her leave." Hearing the words, Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows and said to himself: sure enough, if there is a master, there will be a slave. With a sigh, he sat down again, "no matter, since I know they are here, I will find them sooner or later." Feng family "Miss, miss..." Hearing the urgent call of green embroidery, Tang youYou can''t help but frown. He opens his eyes a little and sees that green embroidery rushes in in a hurry. Tang youyou is sleepy. He looks at her in a trance and mumbles, "are you chased by wolves?" Green embroider shook his head, "is not wolf, is south shadow." Smell speech, Tang you eyes lazy a close, the corner of the mouth can''t help gently pull, "Oh, also let me say, actually really is'' Lang ''" Didn''t hear her murmur clearly, green embroider eagerly forward way: "Miss, South shadow now already know we are here, next how do we want to do?" "If you know, you''ll know sooner or later. I didn''t want to hide from them all my life." With that, Tang youyou opened his eyes again, and this time, his eyes seemed more interesting. "Did you say you met Nanying?" "Well, it''s just on my way back from buying medicine." "And how did you get away?" Normally, Nanying should not let her go so easily, but she came back. It didn''t look like she had done anything. Tang youyou was really a little curious. Green embroider bowed his head in embarrassment for a while, "maidservant, maidservant used the silver needle that Miss gave me." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, charming purple eyes slightly low, seems to be a little disappointed, "ah, is really poor that South shadow, say, you so to him is not afraid of which day he really abandon you?" Speaking of this matter, green embroidery suddenly pouted her lips and said: "Miss, you dare to say, why did you tell Nanying what I said to you? It''s dead." Tang you looked at her and asked, "Oh? What did I tell him? I didn''t say anything. I just said you like him. Isn''t what I said the truth? Don''t you tell me this because you are too embarrassed to say it, so you want to tell him by my mouth? I always thought that''s what you meant. That''s why I said it. I knew it wasn''t so. Why should I waste my breath? " See her so forceful, green embroider gas straight stamp feet, "young lady, you know that day things happened for a reason, you actually said so, you just want to see the maid''s joke can''t be like this!" Tang youyou curled his lips and said, "well, well, blame me. I''m nosy. I won''t interfere with you two in the future, no matter you are divided or not. Is that ok? I really sympathize with Nanying. I like you. I don''t know where your weird temperament comes from. I have to like others and refuse them. Why bother!" "Miss, please laugh at me as much as possible. Anyway, I have decided that I will never leave Miss in my life. No matter what you say, I will not change my mind. As for Nanying, as Miss said, emotion will change as soon as it changes. Maybe one day he will figure it out himself." Finish saying, green embroider also didn''t stay much, turn round to walk. Seeing this, Tang youyou shook his head and sighed helplessly, "fool." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 116 Two days later in the morning, when Feng''s servant opened the door, he saw Yan Xiao squatting in front of the door with a parcel in his arms. The servant went out to have a look, and then said in horror: "Ninth prince? Why are you squatting at the door this morning? " Yan Xiao looked back at the man, then got up and said, "nothing. Is the moon awake?" "It''s still early. I don''t think Miss Lai will wake up so early. How can the ninth prince come at this time? Come in quickly. The slave will go to find Miss Green embroidery and ask her to inform her." In the room, Tang youyou is woken up by green embroidery. She grabs her head and says, "when is this? How can he come here at this time? Is he crazy?" Smell speech, green embroider embarrassed said: "miss or get up to see, maidservant listen to Xiao Qin said, he opened the door in the morning to see the nine prince in front of the door, also don''t know how long he stayed there, think if there is no important thing, he will not be here at this time." Tang you impatiently waved his hand, "OK, please let him in. If he can''t say something serious today, I''ll skin him alive." Smell speech, green embroider only a wry smile, her miss most don''t like to sleep when disturbed, but this nine Prince happened to be a sad child, see Tang you impatient to get up, green embroider helplessly walked out. After a while, Yan Xiao stood in front of the door holding the things in his arms and looked timidly. Tang youyou was standing at the table in his inner clothes. After a sip of tea, he saw the man standing in front of the door. When her eyes narrowed, she felt that he was a little strange. She put down the tea bowl, looked at him and said, "what are you doing standing there? I haven''t squatted enough at the door yet?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao low head walk in, tired complexion is very obvious, see this, Tang you can''t help but frown, "you this is a thief in the middle of the night, how to make so haggard, isn''t you really squatting in front of this door all night?" Yan Xiao shook his head, "no, I didn''t come until dawn." Looking at what he was holding tightly in his arms, Tang you couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s that you''re holding?" Yan Xiao bit his lip and kept silent for a long time. Then he handed the things in his hand to Tang you, "this is for you." Seeing that he was so strange today, Tang youyou suspiciously took the things in his hand and opened the layers of burden. Suddenly, her eyes shrank and she was surprised: "jade seal?" Yan Xiao lowered his head and murmured, "well, it''s the jade seal. You said you wanted it, so I brought it." Tang youyou looked up at Yan Xiao who had made a mistake on his face and said harshly, "how did you get it?" Yan Xiao timidly looked at her one eye, "steal." Smell speech, Tang youyou only feel that his head seems to have been cut by thunder, rumbling and ringing, she rubbed her forehead with a headache, for a long time, she said again, "Yan Xiao, are you crazy? I asked you to take the jade seal. Is that the only way you can steal it? You can think of it. " With a bang, Tang youyou threw his things back in front of him. He said in a helpless tone, "take your things back. I don''t care what you stole. Do you want to see how miserable my death is? What''s wrong with stealing jade seals? If someone knows, not only me, but also the whole Fengjia will be involved. Do you have brains? Do you want to harm me But please don''t use this method Hearing the speech, Yan Xiao collapsed and sat down on the stool behind him. He looked at Tang youyou with a bitter face and said, "I know it''s not good to steal things, but I really want to marry you. You said you want the jade seal. I thought I could. But who knows that when the emperor came back, he asked about the throne, and his father didn''t seem to refuse He said, "moon, I''m useless. I can''t compete with my brother, so I can only use this method." Tang youyou''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and looked at Yan Xiao for a long time, "you just said that your brother wants the throne?" Yan Xiao nodded, "well, although he didn''t say he wanted it, he said he could help the Eastern Jin Dynasty recapture the city he had lost before. He also asked if his father and the crown prince had made up his mind. Yue''er, I beg you, I don''t want to fight with my brother, so you take the jade seal and don''t let me go any more." Gong Ming wanted to help the Eastern Jin Dynasty recapture the city. Tang youyou didn''t know that he had such an idea. He only returned to the Eastern Jin Dynasty for a few days. How could he say such a thing? It''s really strange. She took a look at the wronged Yan Xiao, and then sighed, "well, I don''t want to take care of your business any more, but you have to return the jade seal. However, how did you get the jade seal? It should be placed in the temple, and the temple is not for people to enter at will?" "In fact, I didn''t steal the seal. My niece stole it for me." Hearing that, Tang youyou''s face became stiff. She said that the boy didn''t know a little martial arts, and he was stupid. How could he have the ability to steal the jade seal without knowing it? It was the kid she raised who helped him for a long time. These two guys were in such a mess after only a few days of knowing each other. They really didn''t clean up. "Well, come back while it''s still early. You''d better not let anyone find out about stealing the jade seal, or you''ll have good fruit to eat."Yan Xiao took the jade seal thrown by Tang Youyou, bowed his head for a while, and then asked, "that If I return the seal, will you not marry me? " Tang youyou took a look at him, then yawned lazily, turned and walked to the bedside, "from the beginning to the end, you said you wanted to marry. When did I say I wanted to marry? Let''s go back. It''s disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning, and we''re not afraid of retribution. " See Tang youyou lie back on the bed again, across the veil, Yan Xiao is silent for a long time. Tang youyou also looks at the motionless person through the gauze tent. She really doesn''t know how to refuse him. She and Gong Ming will meet sooner or later. Maybe only then can he understand why she doesn''t marry him. From time to time, Yan Xiao slowly got up and assured: "you are the one I don''t know in my life. After a long time, zunhuang finally closed the memorial in his hand and looked up at the person who was so tired that he beat his leg." how, is that tired? " Hearing this, Yan Xiao looked up at Zun Huang. His face was slightly bitter, but he was a little timid. "Father Huang, my son Chen has been standing here for almost an hour." Emperor Zun nodded and said in a light tone: "it''s almost an hour, but what''s the matter?" Yan Xiao for a while language knot, in the heart seem to affirm respect emperor, this is intentional to punish him. From time to time, the emperor sighed, looked at the pampered man and said, "you are so frail and frail that you can''t stand standing for a while. How can you assume the throne of carrying all the people? Listen to your mother''s wife say, a few days ago / you went to her and said that you want to get the inheritance of Gu. Gu asked you, "is that true?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao look a Zheng, turn to make an effort of point to nod, "is true, son minister really want a throne." Emperor Zun narrowed his eyes and asked: "it''s strange. I remember I asked you about the throne before. At that time, your answer was that it was too troublesome, uncomfortable, laborious, laborious. Is that what you said?" Yan Xiao laughed awkwardly, and then said: "father, you asked my son a few years ago. I can''t remember. Anyway, I''m not afraid of trouble now. As long as my father is willing to pass the throne to my son, he will do everything he can." If he suddenly changed his mind and respected the emperor, he said with a suspicious smile: "you want the throne, but you have to tell Gu the truth. What makes you change your view of the throne?" Yan Xiao''s view of the throne changed because Feng Chiyue wanted a jade seal. But for this reason, he didn''t dare to talk to the emperor. After thinking about it, he said, "because Yue Er didn''t think that her son was eager to make progress and refused to marry her son, so she wanted to show her that her son was not the useless person." Hearing the words, the emperor''s eyebrows are light. Yan Xiao''s temperament has been lazy and uninhibited since childhood. However Rao niangnie tried to persuade him, he is still not looking at the throne. Now he is so enterprising just because a woman doesn''t think he is progressive. Let''s not say what attracts him, just because she can persuade the lazy person to be radical, he wants to see this There''s no one left. "Your mother said that you have never brought that woman into the palace?" Yan Xiao curled his lips, slightly disappointed and said, "well, my son can''t move her. She won''t go into the palace with my son." Zunhuang frowned, "it''s strange that you want to marry her, but she won''t go into the palace with you, and you just said that she won''t marry you. Is it difficult that you and she don''t love each other, but you are enthusiastic?" "It''s not exactly like this. She doesn''t hate her son Chen. Maybe she can''t accept him for a while because he has known her for a short time. But my father, my son Chen really likes him. Is there any way or your next imperial edict to let him marry her?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 117 Zun Huang frowned and couldn''t help staring at Yan Xiao. "He just said that he wanted to make progress. After a while, he wanted to take advantage of power. Other girls don''t like you. What you have to do is to find a way to make her like it instead of thinking about how to get married as soon as possible." Yan Xiao lowered his head and didn''t know what a person was muttering. Seeing this, Zun Huang could not help sighing, "hearing you say that, I feel that this woman is smart. She is not attracted by your prince''s position. Instead, she asks you to make progress. Whether it''s for you or for herself, she has put some thoughts into her practice." Yan Xiao, who has lived in the palace since he was a child, is naturally influenced by the fighting in the palace. He knows that his father''s most taboo is those so-called "thoughts", so when he hears that emperor Zun uses these two words to describe Feng Chiyue, he immediately panics. "Father, Yueer is not what you think. She just wants her son to make progress, and she doesn''t encourage her son to do anything." Seeing him like this, Emperor Zun knew that he had misunderstood his own meaning. He said with a faint smile, "you child, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so anxious about something. You misunderstood me. I just want to say that your moon is smart. I don''t have any other meaning." Seeing that the eager man was relieved, the emperor couldn''t help laughing again, "you, I didn''t expect that for a woman, she could make you worried. OK, she is also the first one you want to marry. You will take her to the palace to Gu and your mother and concubine some other day. You can see that she is so amazing. If we don''t see her, how can we know what you mean It''s true. " Smell speech, Yan Xiao immediately a joy, repeatedly nod a way: "yes, son minister tomorrow out of the palace, with Yue er said father emperor want to see her, will bring her into the palace." Since last time, Yan Jin has never met the father and son again. Gong Ming is a symbol of humiliation for her. In addition, he deliberately makes sarcastic remarks, which makes her lose face in front of the public. During this time, she even hates when she thinks about it. In order to avoid meeting Gong Ming, she has kept herself in her room for many days, but she refuses to go out. Today, Yan Su looks at the weather and persuades people to come out. "Sister Huang hasn''t been out for many days. Does she feel much better when she comes out today?" In the pavilion, Yan Su was always smiling, but Yan Jin was calm, not to mention happy, even had no comfort. A sigh said that the frown, compared with the sunny weather, it is a prominent haze. "It''s the same where you sit. What''s the difference? You have to pull me out, but I don''t think it''s good after you come out." "Sister Huang, don''t say that. You''ve been stuffy in the room for several days. If you keep stuffy, I''m afraid you''ll be stuffy. It''s OK to come out and breathe. I called Xiao er. I don''t know what happened these days. He''s in a good mood. You haven''t talked since last time. For such a long time, I''m afraid there will be a gap." For Yan Xiao, Yan Jin doesn''t have any complaints. She knows more about the boy''s virtue than anyone else. She''s angry with him just for a while, even if it''s over. Yan Jin sighed softly and said, "what else can make that smelly boy happy? It must have something to do with his good month." Yan Su nodded with a smile. "I''m afraid that''s right. The emperor''s elder sister doesn''t go out these days, and even the boy seldom stays in the palace. I''m really bored. But after all, I always hear Xiao Er say that the woman, I''m really interested in meeting her, and I don''t know what the peerless beauty who is praised by him looks like." Yan Jin doesn''t have any interest, but when it comes to Feng Chiyue, she can''t help thinking carefully, "that woman''s temperament is really different. As for her appearance, I only see her purple eyes, and the rest are covered by a red veil. I don''t know how she looks." "It''s beautiful, of course." A high-profile, but also add a little pride and pride, heard this sound sounded, Yan Su and Yan Jin will know that this person must be the supporter of the moon girl. Looking back, Yan Jin''s face suddenly froze, and then rubbed up to stare at Yan Su, "you actually called him." Looking at Gong Ming coming with Yan Xiao, Yan Su shakes his head in amazement, then looks at Yan Jin and explains: "no, no, I don''t have it." Seeing that Yan Jin was so excited, Yan Xiao could not help but frown and say: "as for the big reaction of the eldest sister, everyone is a family. Why do you have to exclude the elder brother? The elder brother is called by me. Do you have any suggestions?" Smell speech, Yan Jin a cold smile, "a family? Hum, Yan Xiao, what did he pour on you? Have you forgotten what he said in the Yinju hall that day? " "I didn''t forget it, but the eldest brother didn''t say anything that day. He just asked, but he didn''t say he would take that seat." See them two people suddenly so quarrel, and still in front of Gong Ming''s face, Yan Su embarrassed to see Gong Ming one eye, and then advised: "well, I just want to let everyone come out to sit, why must use quarrel?" "I''ll go first." Gong Ming said coldly, then turned and left.He was just entangled by Yan Xiao endlessly. He had no choice but to come with him. He didn''t tell him that Yan Jin was also here. Seeing their quarrel, he was not interested in staying any longer. Seeing that daogongming had left, Yanxiao quickly followed, "brother Huang, wait for me, I''ll go too." "It''s really a waste of my mind. When can sister Huang get rid of her prejudice against brother Huang? We are all in the palace now. It''s a matter of time before we meet. Do you really plan to hide in the room all your life, or to be so indifferent when you see him? " See those two people leave, Yan Su immediately loses a way. After hearing this, Yan Jin was not happy, "prejudice? Why can you only see my prejudice against him? Can''t you all see his insult to me? My Yan Jin is doomed to be at odds with him in this life. If you say that again, you don''t have to come to me again. " All the way back, Yan Xiao says sorry, but Gong Ming doesn''t seem to listen to it at all. What he remembers in his mind is just what Yan Jin said. Purple eyes, veil, why she said will be so similar to that girl, but this person is Yan Xiao mouth miss yue''er, that yue''er is not Feng''s miss, she has a name and family background, if it is really that girl, how did she fool Feng''s family? "Brother, brother?" Hearing this, Gong Ming looked at Yan Xiao and said, "what''s the matter?" It''s rare for him to be absent-minded. Yan Xiao looked at him strangely and asked, "what''s the matter, brother? Are you angry with me?" "No, I''m just thinking about what Yan Jin said just now. She said that your Yuer girl has a pair of purple eyes. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can have a pair of purple eyes." When it comes to Feng Chi Yue, Yan Xiao suddenly smiles, "that''s right. I''ve said that yue''er is the only beauty in the world. If one day my brother is free, I''ll take you to see her." Gong Ming lowered his eyes, and then nodded, "well, anyway, I have nothing to do these two days. I really want to see you when I listen to you chanting in your ear every day." "Well, I''ll go out of the palace and talk to her later. Anyway, when she heard that I had two little nephews, she was also very interested in them. Then we''ll take Minger and Ruier together. I think Yueer will be very happy to see them." Interested in ming''er and rui''er? Hearing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help squinting. I don''t know how he felt that the moon in Yan Xiao''s mouth was Tang youyou. Although he didn''t know how she concealed her identity, no matter from her character, red yarn or purple eyes, he didn''t believe that there would be someone so similar to her in the world. Besides, he wanted to know that if the moon was really her, what kind of attitude would the dead girl hold to make her happy All the people in the imperial city know about her marriage to Yan Xiao. Feng family "Miss, the ninth Prince has asked you to go to Miao village for dinner today. Will you go or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t get a response, green embroider urgent in the door straight around, she has called in this morning, but the people inside is nothing. She knocked on the door again and said urgently, "Miss, you''d better say something. It''s almost noon. If you really don''t want to go, you can let the maid go back to him." Suddenly, the door opened and Tang youyou suddenly appeared, which startled the garrulous green embroidery. She patted her chest and complained: "Miss, you scared me to death." "You are so noisy. I''ve been hearing your endless calls all morning. Do you want me to poison you?" Tang youyou looks a little impatient. Green embroidery is biting her lips. She is a little timid. "Miss, it''s almost noon. I''ll tell you whether you want to go or not." Tang youyou sighed helplessly and looked back at the medicine on the table. "You stay here and watch it for me. I''ll go by myself and treat me to lunch. I''ll see what the boy does." Just about to leave, Tang youyou steps again, "by the way, last time I asked you to look for Nanying, what happened?" Smell speech, green embroider timid bow, for a while silent. Seeing this, Tang youyou sighed again, "OK, I know. I''ll try my best to count on you. I''ll never see him in my life." Miao Xiangju Tang youyou sits at the table like a wandering soul, and the tea bowl in her hand falls on the table, which is heavier and heavier. She really wants to ask Yan Xiao where he has the courage to make her wait for such a long time. Suddenly a sound of footsteps from downstairs, Tang you grinding teeth, in a moment, she looks a coagulation, suddenly back. Sure enough, this guy didn''t come alone! When the two ghosts appeared, Tang youyou''s mouth under the red gauze was tickled. Before he could be happy, he saw an evil coming. Seeing Gong Ming''s extremely black face, Tang youyou is stunned. She really wants to see him recently, but she swears that she definitely doesn''t want to be in such a situation. Looking at the familiar eyebrows, Gong Ming''s eyes couldn''t help tightening. Seeing the panic in her eyes, he wanted to eat her on the spot."Moon, are you here? I''d like to introduce you. This is my brother, junchengmo. These two are my little nephews, Xiao ming''er and Xiao rui''er, and this... " With Gong Ming behind, Yan Su light step came in, she looked at Tang you curiously, and then a faint smile, "you are the moon girl? I''m Xiao er''s sister, Yan Su. " At the moment when Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui just walked in, they recognized Tang youyou at a glance. When they were in a daze, Tang youyou gave them a look to signal them not to make a sound. The two kids understood. At this time, they stood on one side as if nothing had happened. Tang youyou looked frightened and looked at Yan Su. Then he nodded and looked down. "I''ve seen the prince, the third princess." However, at the moment, the hand under the red dress tightly clenched, the heart way: special, Yan Xiao these two goods dare not pit father a little more, bring them to can''t say in advance, this is to want to kill her! Tang you''s action is at most a courtesy, not even a courtesy, but Yan Su politely stepped forward to help him, "no, no, I often hear Xiao''er talk about you. Today I learned that they came out to see you, so I wanted to follow them to have a look. At the moment I see, I really live up to Xiao''er''s mind." Smell speech, the lips under the red gauze can''t help but smoke, if this words is put in peacetime, she can still regard as praise to listen to, but now, where can she still smile? "The princess is over praised." Talk to see, Gong Ming seems to be deliberately from her side, Tang you only feel a cold across the side of the body, unexpectedly let her even scalp are followed by numbness. "Yue''er should be hungry. We came late. It must have kept you waiting for a long time. Come on, don''t stand. Sit down quickly. We''ll order something to eat." Yan Xiao came to pull her. However, when his hand touched Tang Youyou, Tang youyou obviously heard the sound of clenching bones behind him. As soon as the creepy voice sounded, Tang youyou quickly dodged his hand and grabbed the two children one by one. "You should be hungry, too. It''s already this hour. I''m afraid you''re going to be hungry. Sit down and see what you like here." Tang youyou''s evasion without any trace still satisfies Gong Ming. He gives her a light look and finds that she knows how to avoid it. At the dinner table, Tang youyou blindly brings food to the two children to relieve their embarrassment. However, what makes Yan Xiao strange is that everything she brings is what the two children love to eat, especially Tang Yuming. The little girl is so picky that even the imperial cook in the palace has a headache, but she knows what she likes and doesn''t like. "How does yue''er know that ming''er only eats bamboo shoots?" Looking at the bamboo shoot root lost in that room, Yan Xiao can''t help but wonder. Smell speech, Tang youyou moves a meal, lift Mou to see him one eye, "I don''t know, because I all eat like this, so I give her to also eat like this, how, originally Ming Er also likes to eat bamboo shoot tip!" Tang Yuming looks at Tang youyou with a smile, nods and deliberately says: "well, because ming''er''s mother also likes to eat like this." Tang youyou smiles and doesn''t make a sound. He reaches out and touches Tang Yuming''s head. Yan Xiao frowned and turned to look at Tang Sirui, who was eating fish. "It''s strange that rui''er doesn''t eat what others give him? He doesn''t even eat what you''ve caught, brother. How can he eat what yue''er gave him? " Tang Si Rui swallowed the fish in his mouth, took a look at Yan Xiao and said, "because this fish has only one stomach, if I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it." Looking at the fish belly in his bowl, Yan Xiao could not help nodding. Seeing this, Yan Su couldn''t help but smile and said: "it seems that Yuer girl and these two children are quite congenial. They just met for the first time, but they didn''t refuse you." Nonsense, she was born in October when she was pregnant. If you refuse her, what can you do? The smile on Tang you''s face doesn''t have a flaw. No matter how uneasy she is, it can''t hinder her disguise. "They are very congenial. These two children are very kind and easy to get along with." Smelling speech, Yan Su agreed and nodded, "it''s good that you and Xiao er both like children so much. If they become relatives later, they will have no shortage of younger brothers and sisters." Feeling the cold sight at that moment, Tang youyou only felt a chill in his heart. "I''m afraid the third princess misunderstood. I''m really just friends with the ninth prince. It''s nothing." Although this explanation is a little superficial, Tang youyou still hopes that Gong Ming can listen to it. However, as soon as her voice falls, Yan Xiao suddenly says, "what is Yue er? Now the whole imperial city knows that you are my man. If you don''t marry me, I''m afraid you won''t get married in your life." Seeing that Gong Ming''s anger is getting more and more exuberant, Tang youyou takes out the corner of his eye. He just hates that he can''t slap this man full of nonsense in the face. She glared at Yan Xiao and said with a vicious smile: "don''t make trouble with the ninth prince, OK? When did I say I would marry you?" Hearing the words, Yan Xiao glances at him and leans over to Gong Ming. Tang youyou is worried that Gong Ming will kill him at this time. "Brother, you see, I''m right. That''s what she said every time. But I asked her out, and she came." Yan Xiao laughs and glances at Tang you with a proud face, as if he knows her mind.Gong Ming raised his eyes and looked at Tang youyou. Then he gave a cold smile, "yes, women''s hearts are like needles. Sometimes they really don''t know what they are thinking. They can''t be tied, but they can''t be too indulgent. Otherwise, it''s really hard to get them back." Gong Ming''s words are full of complaints, but seeing him like this, Tang youYou can''t help laughing. Purple eyes gently raised, looked at him, and the eyes seemed to show some kind of pick / tease meaning, back to the line of sight, Tang youyou got up and said: "I''ll go to the convenience, will come soon." Tang youyou left for a moment, Gong Ming suddenly got up, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first, ming''er rui''er. I''ll go back to the palace with Uncle Huang later. Don''t run around." Tang Yuming nodded and then gave a weird smile, "well, Dad, hurry up and find your mother. Ming''er is missing her." Smell speech, Gong Ming mouth gently pull, see Tang Si Rui also seem to smile, he nodded, and then directly went out. Just walked out of the door, suddenly a red shadow flashed, directly hanging on his body, Gong Ming eyes a tight, staring at the man with a smile, long arm in her waist, molar way: "dead girl." Turning around, he took the person hanging on him into a room next door. As soon as she pulled the red yarn, she could not help but open her mouth. The long soft kiss fell on the red lips with endless punishment and missing. His big hands swam inch by inch around his slender waist. Tang youyou looked at the angry man with a smile and opened his mouth to cater to his aggression. Leave her lips, big hand in her waist forcefully pinch, Gong Ming eyes of annoyance did not disappear, gritted his teeth again: "smelly girl, really want to kill you." As soon as the corner of Tang youyou''s mouth was raised, two delicate lines were directly hung on his neck. She said with a delicate smile, "if you are willing, just come!" This shallow smile actually provoked Gong Ming''s stomach. He grinned his teeth, but he hated her so much, "why, is this the indulgence you want? Indulge to let the whole imperial city know that you are the future nine princesses and concubines? " Tang youyou bit his lip and flattered him with a smile. "In fact, it''s really just an accident, and I don''t want to." "Accident?" Gong Ming wants to crush her alveolar and thrust her against the wall. "If you want to refuse, how can you have such an accident?" If it had been before, Gong Ming would have protected his hand behind her and would not let her knock it, but this time he didn''t. Tang youyou just felt that his bony back was about to fall apart. She frowned and complained: "you are so jealous. Why are you so cruel?" Smell speech, Gong Ming gently frowned, it seems to realize that she just started too heavy, her small body is more weak than before, for a moment, he still put her in his arms, big hand gently stroked the thin back. "I''m sorry." Hearing the words, Tang youyou gave a sly smile and then put his hand around his waist. "It''s only a few days since I saw you. Are you really not afraid that I will compare Yan Xiao with you? That boy is much softer than you. " "You dare." Feeling that he hugged her more tightly, Tang youyou laughed more wantonly, she looked up at his still low face, turned back to his arms again, "I miss you, do you miss me?" "You said Suddenly put soft tone no doubt explained his answer, he stroked her head, a sigh in a soft voice, "don''t make any more trouble, go back with me, that strange nine prince princess''s game should also stop here, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help..." Before Gong Ming finished, Tang youyou looked up at him and asked, "are you afraid you can''t help killing him?" Deep Mou a tight, Gong Ming Ning that pair of curious purple eyes, ask: "how, do you love?" Tang you''s eyes glanced at him. He seemed to think seriously and said, "well, it''s a little bit." "Tang you you!" Gong Ming''s warning made Tang youyou flatter again. She said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I just think he''s your brother. Do you have the heart?" "What do you think?" At the moment, Gong Ming just feels unhappy. He can''t bear to think that she belongs to another man in name. He feels that his whole blood is surging and can''t calm down. "Well, I admit it''s troublesome, but I can''t blame it all. If it wasn''t for your good sister Yan Jin, could I be reduced to such a field? If you want to get angry, go to her. Anyway, I don''t like her." When it comes to Yan Jin, Gong Ming can''t help frowning. He has never inquired how she and Yan Xiao have become this kind of relationship, so he doesn''t know what happened between her and Yan Jin. But she says that she has a problem with Yan Jin. It''s a coincidence that they finally have the same person who looks down on them. Tang youyou got up and withdrew from his arms, then looked back and said, "it''s been so long since we came out, let''s go back, or it''s time for them to doubt." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming grabbed the man who was about to leave and said, "do you want to go back?" Tang you shrugged strangely, "otherwise, just put them aside? Ming''er and rui''er are still there. ""Do you think of ming''er and rui''er now? At the beginning, I was so determined that I didn''t leave any clues. Don''t you worry that I can''t take care of the two children? " Tang youyou picked the tip of his brow and turned to approach him again. The charming charm of his eyes was very obvious. Her red lips gently pulled, and she said with a smile, "who told you not to speak? I''ve been waiting for so long. If I don''t let you know what it means to be anxious, how can you understand my feelings in those days? Besides, I''ll leave you ming''er and rui''er, and I don''t expect you to Take care of them. They have learned to take care of themselves, so it''s really cheap to be a ready-made father. " Gong Ming has no doubt that the two children know how to take care of themselves. They really don''t let him worry about it all the way from Liao state to Eastern Jin Dynasty. Compared with their mother, they really save their mind. Slender big hand in her proud chin, he close to that pair of attractive purple eyes, ambiguous whisper, "you this wench revenge is really heavy, you know I have to, but use this method to punish me, say, how do you want to compensate?" Seeing him like this, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. She went to Gong Ming''s arms and deliberately said, "it''s my fault to make you unhappy. Otherwise, I''ll go to Yuelai inn to book a heavenly room later and wait for you to punish me?" With a heavy breath, Tang youyou only felt that Gong Ming''s hand on her arm suddenly tightened. She forced a bad smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll give you a word!" Gong Ming''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He stared at her and said, "goblin." Smell speech, Tang you Curved Eyebrow eyes, don''t seem to care about this address, "the LORD said so, it seems to be agree, so the goblin I withdraw first, see you appearance also don''t plan to go back, so see you in the evening, goodbye." Seeing the perverse person leave from his arms, Gong Ming doesn''t pull her any more. However, when Tang youyou comes to the door, he suddenly asks, "who is Feng Chiyue?" Tang youyou looked back at him and said, "it''s me!" Gong Ming''s eyes glared, but he didn''t use to open his mouth. Tang youyou immediately gathered his joking look, and said solemnly, "as I am now, the granddaughter of Feng''s family, but there is no such person in the world." Gong Ming frowned slightly, as if he understood and did not understand. There is no such person in the world. Does it mean that this person is dead? But if it''s true, how can she get into this identity? What is the ability of this girl? There will be people to help her wherever she goes. Seeing his puzzled face, Tang youyou gave a faint smile, and then picked up the veil to cover it again. "Well, don''t think about it. Specific things can''t be explained in one or two words. There are many things happened during this period. I have to explain to you and ask you. Remember to come to me at night and I''ll go first." Seeing her leave, Gong Ming sighs. Anyway, he finally finds her now. Although she has caused a lot of trouble, fortunately, she is safe. She can still talk and laugh like this. I think she has a good time. It''s really worthless to think about it. He''s worried about her for so long, but she''s good. She''s so free and unrestrained. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 118 In the wing room, Yan Xiao sees that Tang youyou hasn''t come back for such a long time. He is just about to go out to look for him. As soon as he gets up, he sees Tang youyou come in from the door. He strides forward and says, "where are you going? Why have you been so long?" Tang youyou looked at him innocently, "long? I''m not familiar with it here. It takes so long to go upstairs and downstairs. " "You''ve been gone so long. I thought something happened to you. It scared me to death." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help but stare at him one eye, dislike way: "I''m not you, what can happen?" Just as they were arguing, Yan Su''s smile interrupted their next conversation. Hearing this, Yan Xiao looked at Yan Su strangely and asked, "what''s the emperor''s sister laughing at?" Yan Su looked at him with a smile, "today I can see our dissolute ninth Prince care about what people look like. If you let your father see this scene, he will praise you for growing up." "Sister Huang, are you making fun of me?" Yan Su quickly shook her head and denied, "as Yuer girl testified, I didn''t make fun of you." Yan Xiao turned to look at Tang youyou and said with a smile, "if you like to smile, please smile. Anyway, Yueer is the person I care about most in the world. There''s no shame about that." Looking at Yan Xiao''s serious smiling face, Tang youYou can''t help but have a headache. Yan Xiao''s simplicity makes her unable to hurt him, but she has to tell Gong Ming sooner or later. With his temperament, she is really worried about whether he can accept this fact. ¡­¡­ At night, Tang youyou is about to go out, but she sees a dark shadow running into the main room. She frowns slightly, but she sees that the man is quiet after entering the room. Curious, she goes back to the door and has a look. There is no servant in the yard. If it''s right, shouldn''t Mrs. Feng rest in the room at this time? Feeling a little strange, she jumped lightly, landed on the roof, bent over to lift a tile, and happened to see the masked man in black standing in the house. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s still going on." Hearing this, Tang youyou was stunned. Is this sound She looked at it again, and then she saw that Mrs. Feng slowly came into her sight. Looking at her free legs, Tang you couldn''t believe it. "It''s been so many days. Why hasn''t there been any progress? How do you do it? " The man in black drank coldly. Mrs. Feng couldn''t help drooping her head. "I''m incompetent. I''ve tried my best." "Try your best? I heard that the crazy old lady is going to be cured, but really? " Mrs. Feng didn''t say a word, and then heard the man in black smile coldly, "well, since you''re not in a hurry, then I''m not in a hurry. On the day when the old lady wakes up, let her tell what she saw in those years, and say that you are the murderer of her son''s daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Then I''ll see how you can live in peace in this house." All of a sudden, Mrs. Feng knelt down and begged, "my Lord, please forgive me. I will try my best to finish the task assigned by my Lord. Please help me. Don''t let the old lady wake up so soon. I don''t want to leave Feng''s home. Please." The man in black glared at Mrs. Feng coldly, "I can''t help you with this matter. I only have one mad drug, and I can''t change another one. Since you want to stay in Feng''s house, you can only rely on yourself. If you can''t win Su Miaoyi''s trust, you can only wait to be swept out by Feng Jian." Hearing this, Tang youyou is stunned. This person actually knows that she is Su Miaoyi, and this is his wife She always thought this letter was a simple business, but why did it happen? Is it not an accident for her to live in Fengjia, but a deliberate arrangement? All night, Tang youyou sat in her room without moving. She couldn''t figure out who was following her. No one should know that she was taken away from zixingling Palace by Jun menglang. After she left Yiling villa, she was more careful. What''s wrong and why such a mysterious person persevered in her secret. Near dawn, Tang youyou takes a look at the blue sky outside the window, and suddenly remembers that Gong Ming is still waiting for him. She gets up, frowns in chagrin, and then strides away When you enter the inn, you can see a shadow standing by the window. Seeing this, Tang youyou whispered: "Gong Ming." Hearing this, Gong Ming turns to look at her. Because he''s standing far away and the sky is dim, Tang you can''t see his expression clearly and doesn''t know if he''s angry. "Coming?" This light tone wants to know that he is in a bad mood. Tang youyou timidly approaches him and looks at him, "excuse me, did you wait for me all night?" "What happened?" Gong Ming asked faintly. "It''s nothing. I just fell asleep and woke up to find this hour." After thinking about it, Tang youyou still doesn''t plan to tell him about it. Those people are obviously coming for her, and she doesn''t know the identity of that person. If she says it now, it won''t do any good except to worry about one more person. Gong Ming suspiciously squinted, "really nothing?"Tang youyou shook his head, "it''s OK!" After a while, Gong Ming sighed, then turned to look out of the window again, "when can you not cheat me?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s eyebrows trembled. She didn''t know where she was showing her flaws. However, seeing that he seemed really angry, she reached out and held his robe, shook it gently and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you it''s not OK. In fact, it''s nothing. I found that the Fengs are not as simple as I saw. I found some things, but I couldn''t figure them out, so I wanted to It''s time to think about it. " Smell speech, Gong Ming turned to see her one eye, looking at her that tiny frown, Gong Ming believes what she says now is not false. He reached out and stroked her eyebrows, gently advised: "since you have doubts, simply move out. Anyway, the family has nothing to do with you, why do you bother to meddle in their business?" Feeling his tenderness, Tang youyou felt a little tired for a moment. She leaned herself against his chest and murmured: "if I could do this all my life, no matter what it would be." Gong Ming embraces her in one hand and caresses the back of her head in the other. He feels her delicate dependence. His heart is full of enrichment. "As long as you want, you can ignore everything." "But if everything is about me, how can I really ignore it?" Listening to this, Gong Ming is more sure what must have happened to her last night. He frowns uneasily and asks again, "what happened?" "I''m tired." Smell speech, Gong Ming low Mou to see her one eye, then bend over to embrace her, walk to the bedside to put her on the bed, don''t have too much movement, he just pulled her to lie down quietly. Tang you''s tired eyes closed. They were silent for a long time, but they didn''t hear anyone''s breathing. From time to time, Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at his silent side face. He whispered, "someone knows my identity, and this person is in Fengjia." Eyes light, such as ink under the deep eyes seems to be a surge, he tightly hugged her hand, not like the previous discussion of the mouth airway: "leave Fengjia." Tang youyou gently shook his head, "it''s not the right time. I learned that it was an accident. I can''t leave until I know the identity of the other party." Gong Ming frowned and said, "no, you will be in danger." "No, I won''t let myself be in danger any more. I don''t know their purpose yet, but they haven''t done anything unfavorable to me for such a long time. There is another thing I want to discuss with you." Discuss? Such words make Gong Ming feel that what she says next won''t be what he likes or wants to hear. However, what Tang youyou said later really proves that his expectation is right. "I want to stay in Fengjia, so we can''t say our relationship for the time being. In this way, Yan Xiao and I will maintain the status quo." "The reason." Gong Ming''s reaction is obviously calmer than Tang youyou expected, but his indifferent tone reminds her of him in linlangge some time ago. With a light smile, Tang youyou turned around and hit his arm on his chest. "The reason is very simple. I don''t want to be used as a target again. This time, I want to be the one who holds the arrow." Her mood Gong Ming understands that no one who has experienced such a thing as her will be foolishly waiting to be harmed by others. He loves her, her strength and her resistance to everything. Gently stroked her back, Gong Ming did not say anything to refuse, "what do you want to do?" "I want to stay in Feng''s house and wait. I want to find out who this person is. He knows I''m Su Miaoyi, but he doesn''t know I''m Tang youyou. Your current identity is highly noticed. If you tell me your relationship with me at this time, he will soon know that my Su Miaoyi is fake." "What does Yan Xiao have to do with him?" Tang youyou''s reason is acceptable to Gong Ming, but Yan Xiao is the only one. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t care. Hearing this, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. She looked up at his jealous face and said, "I know you are mean. Yan Xiao is also a prince. Since I want to stay in Fengjia, I can''t make much change. Now that the whole imperial city knows my relationship with him, I want to use this relationship to protect myself. If I refuse for no reason, Fengjia may not be unhappy I''ll be suspicious. If I''m not found out, I can only continue to use him. " "Well, even if what you say is reasonable, but after that, how do you get rid of him?" Suddenly, Tang youyou turned over and put his face close to him. His purple eyes were very bright and clear. "The LORD said that my body is almost good. I want to come here for a while, and my appearance will change a little bit. When I leave Feng''s house, Feng Chiyue will disappear unconsciously. In this way, even if he doesn''t give up, how can he find someone What''s the difference? " Looking at that close face, Gong Ming couldn''t help but squint, "so, you''ve already thought about it? You''re not talking to me now, you''re informing me? "Tang you''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and his smile is extremely flattering. "I can''t say that either. In fact, I really want to hear your opinions." "Oh? What would you do if I said no? " Tang youyou suddenly dropped his head on Gong Ming''s neck and rubbed it like a kitten. "Ah, don''t do that. I''m really embarrassed." I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Gong Ming can''t resist her teasing. He suddenly turns over and presses the person who rubs against him. He grits his teeth and says, "be honest. Aren''t you tired?" Seeing that his breathing became heavier, Tang youyou couldn''t help pulling his lips and laughing, "I''m tired, so you''d better not mess about." Coagulating her smiling eyes, Gong Ming''s eyebrows gently shook, "but I don''t think you''re tired." All of a sudden, the smile on Tang youyou''s face subsided, and the wind suddenly turned. He said seriously, "by the way, I heard that you are interested in the throne. Is that true?" This sudden change of words can''t help but let Gong Ming Leng for a while, and then he followed her thoughts and asked faintly: "who did you listen to?" "Yan Xiao Tang youyou blurts out that he is not right at all. However, when the voice falls, she seems to think that she should not mention Yan Xiao in front of him without scruple. Gong Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, and she asked, "what do you mean if you want Yan Xiao to take the jade seal as an appointment?" Smell speech, Tang you a Zheng, "how do you know?" "I not only know, but also know that he stole the seal for you." Suddenly, Tang youyou sat up and said, "isn''t this fool found?" Seeing her so nervous, Gong Ming was discontented, but when he heard the name Gong Ming couldn''t help nodding, "it''s really silly. Even his sister-in-law dares to marry him. It seems that I really have to wake him up." Wake up? Is he sure it''s not a Brainteaser? Tang you side body, looking at his eyes some panic and some dislike. Seeing this, Gong Ming frowned, "what''s your expression?" Tang youyou cried and laughed awkwardly. "It''s nothing. I just think that if you can kill people without opening your mind, maybe it won''t be so disgusting." Smell speech, Gong Ming helplessly glanced at her one eye, "also only you can think of such method, when did I say to want to kill him?" Tang you doubts not to reduce, slightly leaned close to him a bit, "really not?" "What do you say?" Tang youyou straightened his body and nodded, "OK, even if you don''t have it, but you haven''t answered me. Do you really want the throne?" "I''m not interested, but if you''re interested, I don''t mind being wronged." Tang you despised and grinned, "tut Tut, look at what you said. If you get the throne, you''ll be wronged. If your father hears this, he''ll have to vomit three liters of blood. He''ll have to die many times if he sits in this seat all his life!" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pull her to his side, "yes, some people think that the throne is going crazy, but I only think it''s a grievance, and I also think it''s a grievance to you. I don''t want to see you bound by this little Palace. You''re not a canary, you don''t belong to the cage, so I don''t need the throne." Tang youyou never knew that Gong Ming had such an idea. If she had known it earlier, how could she have been entangled in their identities? She gave him a faint smile and put her hand around his neck. "Compared with you, I''m really selfish. I used to dislike your identity, but I don''t know that you think so much about me. In fact, I''ve thought about it. Even if you really want the throne, it''s OK for you You can keep the sangongliuyuan, but you can''t enter people. Otherwise, one poison and a pair of poisons can be used. I believe I can do it. In addition, if I''m bored, I''ll go out of the palace and travel around the mountains and rivers. You can''t stop me, and... " Without waiting for her "and" to finish, Gong Ming pulled her off with a smile, and his smiling eyes kept looking at the serious person. "Don''t say, there won''t be any sangongliuyuan, and your poison will be saved. In addition, I won''t let you walk around alone. Even if you go, we will go together. I said, I''m not interested in the throne, and I''ll go there Yihuiti is just to attack someone who is uneasy. In my eyes, those so-called power positions are not as good as your frown. You don''t need to force yourself to do anything you don''t like. For me, as long as you are by my side, that''s enough. " The corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and Tang youyou nodded gently, "when you say such sexy words, it really makes people feel like they want to knock you down. But what can I do? You are already mine. Even if you eat it dry and wipe it clean for many times, it still can''t ease the feeling in my heart." Listening to her strange words, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "what else do you say? You always like to say strange things. Go to sleep for a while. It''s almost dawn. You''re not quite well. You can''t stand the toss." Tang youyou put out his hand and patted his side seat. "Lie down, I need a human pillow." Gong Ming smiles and doesn''t say anything. When he lies down, he reaches out and pulls her into his arms and hugs her. He closes his eyes and sighs. He doesn''t ask much. He just wants to be safe with her all his life.It''s afternoon when Tang you wakes up. He opens his eyes lazily, but he sees Gong Ming looking at her with a smile. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to fight. He just turns around, but Gong Ming brings him back. "Where are you going?" Gong Ming joked softly. Tang youyou glared at him like complaining and muttered, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" Gong Ming reached out and hooked the hair on her face. "Yes, I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s rare that you are the most honest when you sleep. Of course, you should have a good look." Tang youyou opened his eyes and looked at him, "are you going to leave?" Gong Ming shook his head gently. "I think you''re leaving." "Why?" Tang youyou doubts. Gong Ming coagulated her face, did not speak, the corners of his mouth moved bitterly. A quiet, listen to some noise outside, Tang you frowned, "what''s the matter outside?" "Did you forget to tell lvxiu when you went out?" Gong Ming asked. "Well, I was a little worried when I came out. I really forgot to say it, but what does it matter?" "I''d better explain it next time. Otherwise, the officers and soldiers in the city are just looking for you. I''m afraid you will have a better reputation in the future." Hearing this, Tang youyou ran up. She came to the window and looked down. Looking at the officers and soldiers who were searching all over the street, she couldn''t help frowning, "these people shouldn''t be..." I don''t know when, Gong Ming has come behind her, long arm light ring her waist, looked out of the window, "they should be Yan Xiao sent out to find you, you quietly disappeared, even green embroidery don''t know where you go, now there is such a scene is not strange, but I want to know, he is not every day to find you, so, you and his opportunity to meet Isn''t it more than me? " Seeing that he still cares about these things at this time, Tang youYou can''t help turning around and facing him, "cheapskate, how can you calculate like that? If you say that, I still meet the pancake seller in front of the sealed house every day. Why don''t you talk about him?" "He''s different. He didn''t tell everyone he wanted to marry you." After a long meal, Tang said, "you are different from Yan Xiao. I didn''t say that I would marry him." Coagulating her face, Gong Ming said faintly: "you didn''t say you want to marry me." Tang youYou can''t cure you for his grandmother''s. On tiptoe, a heavy kiss hit his lips. Seeing this, Gong Ming had no trace of a hook at the corner of his mouth, but the kiss was not long, and the man who jumped up stood back. "I haven''t kissed him, held him, and lay in the same bed with him. I haven''t spent so long alone in a closed room with him. You said I didn''t say I would marry you, but I''ve given birth to my son and daughter. Now it''s not about whether I''ll marry or not, but if you dare to say not, I''ll make you unable to work for a lifetime, and then I''ll take you back I want your son and daughter to marry someone else and let them feed them to the end. " Gong Ming was satisfied with what he said before, but behind Dangerous eyes slowly narrowed, slender hand gently pinched her delicate chin, bent over a peck, just a light, and then moved to her ear, in the thin ear gently bite, hoarse voice then sounded, "what did you just say? Marry someone else? Who do you want to marry? Who do you want my son and daughter to support? Well Tang you''s body shrinks, not because of the pain of being bitten by him, but because of his ambiguity at the moment, it seems that she has a premonition of what will happen next. "Palace..." The words didn''t come out, and her lips were sealed again. However, this time, it was not like a dragonfly skimming on the water just now. The storm like surge almost made Tang youyou gasp. She patted his arm, but she felt her clothes loose. She was shocked, but she saw that he was full of evil smile. The officers and soldiers downstairs are searching door to door. It should be a matter of a moment if they find it. If they are seen, they will help! Suddenly, Tang youyou''s feet lighten, and the whole person is picked up by Gong Ming. Taking advantage of his leaving her lip, she says in a hurry: "are you crazy, are you crazy? They''ll find it, they''ll be seen. You promised me During the conversation, she was put on the bed by Gong Ming. Looking at the eager person, Gong Ming pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a bad smile, "if I remember correctly, you came here yesterday to punish me. In addition, what you just said made me very dissatisfied, so you need to pay the price." If you don''t give Tang you any chance to react, the bed will fall Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 119 After a quiet moment, I heard Tang youyou laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ming asked. "Laugh at your treachery." Tang youyou reaches out and dials the bed account, but Gong Ming pulls her hand back. "If you''re not honest, I''ll come for real." Looking at the man on his body, Tang youyou stretched out his hand, hooked his neck, picked his eyebrows and seduced him into saying, "this is the punishment you want." Gong Ming''s eyes shrink, and his big hand slides in from the loose clothes. Tang youyou''s body trembles, and then he hears the door slamming. "Come out, who''s inside!" Listening to the cry of the intruder, Gong Ming takes a look at Tang you. Tang you turns his head and turns his face to the bed. Seeing this, Gong Ming smiles with satisfaction. Then the smile on his face stops. He opens the curtain with one hand and looks at the intruder in front of the door. "Big, big prince?" Looking at Gong Ming''s exposed body and the woman under him, the officers and soldiers who took the lead to break in almost lost their voice. "Go away." A low voice was not annoyed, but it scared the man, "sorry, Prince, we didn''t know you were here. We''ll roll now, we''ll roll now." With that, he left with the people behind him. Looking at those people leave, Gong Ming slowly draws back his eyes and looks at the people under him, "enough laughter?" "Poof, poof, ha ha, ha ha..." Gong Ming doesn''t say it''s OK. Tang youYou can''t even hold it back. Seeing her smile like this, Gong Ming can''t help but bend his mouth and say, "laugh so loud, aren''t you afraid of them coming back?" Tang youyou covered his stomach, forced to bear the smile, "come back? Don''t you see how fast they just ran? I didn''t expect that you would be more successful as the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty than the prince of the Liao kingdom. When they see you, it''s like seeing a ghost. Ha ha, I laugh to death. " "I''m not trying to help you. How dare you laugh?" Tang youyou nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t think I can repay you. Otherwise, I will pay off my debt." Said, her hands a paralysis, that posture, really a little bit to be slaughtered. Seeing this, Gong Ming had no choice but to smile, "compensation is necessary. Anyway, they have already left. I''ll ask Nan Ying to send a letter to LV Xiu. You stay here tonight." "Good, but your Grand Prince is seen in the inn with a woman. If this is spread to the palace, will you be in trouble?" Gong Ming touched her head with a smile. "Ever since I met you, do you think I have less trouble?" "Why, do you dislike me now?" Tang youyou pursed his lips and pretended to be angry. Gong Mingming knew that her expression was made up, but she still said, "I don''t dare." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou turned his eyes, "it''s almost the same." "In other words, why don''t you change your name to Yan, Jun Cheng Mo, Mo Cheng Jun? You are really lazy enough. You just turn it upside down." Seeing her disgust, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "because in the future your name will be preceded by my surname, but Yan Jun Huanhuan, I don''t think it''s very nice, so I have to follow my father-in-law''s surname. Anyway, he used to be my uncle. That''s nothing. As for the name, I really don''t want to take it." This sounds very reasonable. After thinking about it, Tang youyou murmured: "Yan Jun Huanhuan is not very nice, but who told you that I would change my name to Jun Huanhuan?" Suddenly, there was a bang at the door. Tang you was stunned and suddenly got up, "they won''t really come back, will they?" Gong Ming frowned. Just as he was about to get up, he heard the people outside the door calling, "Miss, are you in there? I''m green embroidery." "Green embroidery?" Tang youyou looks at Gong Ming strangely, "how can she come?" Tang youyou walks down from the bed barefoot. When he opens the door, he sees Nanying and lvxiu standing outside. Looking at Tang youyou''s mess, Nanying turns around consciously, but green embroidery asks in amazement: "what''s wrong with you, miss? What''s wrong with your clothes..." Green embroider''s words haven''t finished asking, South shadow suddenly stretched out a hand to pull her, "don''t ask, the princess is with Wang Ye together, will be OK." Green embroider Leng Leng, and then suddenly reaction to the South shadow words is what meaning, face a red, busy way: "sorry miss, I don''t know Wang Ye is also here, you hurry in, otherwise Wang Ye will hate me." Green embroider flustered don''t know what to do, she reached out to Tang youyou push into the house, and then quickly shut the door. "Why don''t you tell me miss is with Wang Ye? You do it on purpose." "You''ve been in such a hurry all the way, where can you give me a chance to talk? Now you''ve made a fool of yourself, how can you blame me?" "I don''t blame you. I can''t understand a word. You''re stupid." Listening to the quarrel between them outside the door, Tang Youyou, who has no time to say a word from the beginning to the end, turns to look at Gong Ming and shrugs. Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He patted the bed on his side and said, "come here, it''s cool on the ground."Tang youyou has no choice but to walk in. However, when she comes, Gong Mingren has already sat up and reaches out his hand to drag her into his arms. "When did you ask Nanying to inform lvxiu?" Tang youyou said strangely. Gong Ming stroked her waist with one hand and fiddled with her fingertips with the other. "I''ve been here all the time, but I haven''t had time to go. He should have gone by himself." Tang youyou nodded, "no wonder! But it''s also such a good opportunity. If Nanying doesn''t know how to make use of it, it''s really silly. Do you want me to do more to help them? " Gong Ming looked at her blankly, "help them? For whom? " Smelling Yan, Tang youyou looked at him like hell and asked, "don''t you know about Nanying and lvxiu? Thank you for being with Nanying every day. You don''t even know his adultery. How do you become a master? " "Adultery?" Looking at Gong Ming''s surprised face, Tang youyou was embarrassed, "ah, that''s what I mean. As for adultery, how can I know if there is any." Tang youyou''s meaning is understood by Gong Ming, but he is still a little strange. "Why do I not know this, but you know it?" "Of course, it''s because you are stupid. Haven''t you found anything wrong with Nanying during this period?" "No Seeing that he was so determined, Tang youyou said, "it''s not that he didn''t have it, but that you didn''t pay attention. Nanying''s mind was written on his face. You didn''t even find it." Looking at the door where the noise stopped, Gong Ming asked again, "I didn''t pay much attention to him just to find you, but what do you mean by helping them?" Tang youyou''s eyes dropped, her red lips lifted, and her smile was strange. She leaned over his ear and whispered a few words. Then she saw Gong Ming frowning slightly in embarrassment. "Can you only think of such a way?" Seeing that he didn''t appreciate it, Tang youyou pursed his lips and said, "otherwise, I can''t persuade you to use the green embroidery. I used it several times, but in the end, it all ended in failure. Anyway, I don''t believe you have it." If it''s a ghost idea, Gong Ming can''t compare with her, but she just paid attention to it. He really thinks it''s not right. "Since the two of them like each other, there will always be a way. Let''s put your idea aside for the time being. We''ll consider using it when we really can''t help it." "Well, anyway, Nanying is your person. If you don''t feel sorry for his loneliness, I don''t care. When you decide to look for me!" The next day, the palace "brother, are you back?" Gong Ming didn''t come back for two nights. Once he came back, he was bet by Yan Xiao. He frowned slightly. At the thought of his love for Tang Youyou, he didn''t want to talk to him. He turned around and left, but Yan Xiao followed him with a dead face, "brother, what they said is not true?" Gong Ming''s interest is lacking, "what?" "It''s about you looking for a woman outside. It was all over yesterday. Even the father and the emperor heard about it. Brother, you don''t want to look for your sister-in-law? Don''t you fear that Huang Sao will be angry when she knows this? " Smell speech, Gong Ming steps slowly, he turned to look at Yan Xiao, "no, because yesterday with me is your sister-in-law." Yan Xiao looked at Gong Ming in surprise and said excitedly, "did the emperor find his sister-in-law? Why did you go back to the palace alone today, sister-in-law? Why didn''t you bring her back with you? " "Would you like to see your sister-in-law?" Gong Ming''s eyes narrowed, and he looked a little irritable and unhappy. "Of course, didn''t the emperor brother promise me to ask her to help persuade yue''er to marry me after finding his sister-in-law?" Marry him? Gong Ming''s cold eyes shrank, and then turned back to her eyes. "She said she didn''t want to enter the palace, so she will live outside the palace for the time being." "Not going to the palace? Why, my brother and two children are in the palace. Why doesn''t my sister-in-law go into the palace? " "She has her own reasons, and I can''t convince her." Smell speech, Yan Xiao slightly lost of Hang head, "so ah, that I don''t see Huang Sao!" Lost for a moment, he looked up at Gong Ming again, his eyes turned up, and he couldn''t help laughing. "The emperor''s sister-in-law is really powerful, and even the emperor''s brother can''t persuade her. It seems that she is really similar to yue''er''s temperament." Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t speak, he quickened his pace. Yan Xiao caught up with him and said strangely, "what''s the matter with the emperor brother? Why does he look a little unhappy? Is it because the emperor sister-in-law doesn''t go back to the palace with you? Otherwise, I''ll help you to persuade him?" All of a sudden, Gong Ming steps again, the corner of his mouth stiff pull out a radian, said: "well, then let you help me persuade it, another day I arrange, this matter to you." Listen to this is entrusted with the heavy task, Yan Xiao energetically nodded, "good, brother, don''t worry, as long as I see Huang Sao, I will persuade her back, if I don''t succeed, I won''t come back to see you." Gong Ming said coldly, "OK, wait for your good news."Xiaoyang hall "did Dad see his mother? Did she say when she would come to the palace?" Looking at Tang Sirui, Gong Ming shakes his head. "She won''t be with us for the moment, but now we know that she is in the imperial city. If you want to see her, you can see her at any time." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui can''t help of wrinkling next eyebrow, "why mother can''t enter a palace?" "It''s not that she can''t, but that she has something to do and won''t come for the time being." On one side, Tang Yuming seems to have something to think about. He never says a word. Gong Ming reaches for her head and asks, "what''s wrong with Minger? Why doesn''t she talk?" Tang Yuming looked up at Gong Ming, and then asked strangely, "don''t you think it''s strange that uncle Huang said that Aunt Huang would be mother? Uncle Huang also called mother yue''er, but she is clearly our mother!" Tang Yuming''s words also seem to doubt Tang Sirui. Gong Ming sighs with the same sight, "it''s a long story. In short, your mother is restless again, but you can''t tell anyone about it, you know?" Tang Yuming nodded, "I know, but when can my mother come back?" Gong Ming put his hand on Tang Yuming''s small head, and his eyes moved lightly. "Soon, I will never let her leave us for too long." "Can dad really do it? Do you want Tang Yuming and I to help you?" Tang Si Rui''s query does not ban Gong Ming to smile lightly, "this time don''t bother you two, I already know how to do." "The emperor arrives --" with a loud cry, Gong Ming looks around and sees zunhuang walk in. Tang Yuming runs over with his arm open, "grandfather, you''re here." Emperor Zun picked up the villain in his favor. All his fatigue dissipated when he saw Tang Yuming''s smiling face. He took a look at Gong Ming standing there and said with a smile, "are you back? How are you doing outside these two days? " The emperor''s words were not as explicit as Yan Xiao''s, but Gong Ming immediately heard them. He lowered his eyes and nodded his head and said, "fortunately, the children''s mother found them, so they didn''t come back these two days." Hearing this, Zun Huang was very surprised, "Oh? Now that I have found her, why don''t I take her to the palace? Let me see what kind of person the woman who can capture your heart is "She doesn''t want to go into the palace with me for the time being, so I settled her outside the Palace first. I''ll bring her to see you later." The emperor nodded a little disappointed, "ah, it seems that this palace is really not the place everyone wants to enter. It''s just that Xiao er''s favorite woman doesn''t want to enter the palace. Now even the children''s mothers don''t want to enter the palace." Seeing emperor Zun, Gong Ming didn''t say anything. What can he say? Do you want to tell him that the two daughters in law in his heart are the same person? It''s funny to think about it. Emperor Zun took Tang Yuming and sat down in front of the collapse. Then he looked at Gong Ming again and asked, "I''ve always wanted to know that you didn''t get married in the state of Liao, so the child''s mother is..." After a moment of silence, Gong Ming frowned and thought about it, saying, "their mother is from the lake. We didn''t have time to get married, but it''s just a matter of candlelight. Originally I wanted to get married first, but recently she is still at odds with me, so I''m afraid it will be delayed for a while." Hearing this, he nodded, "I see. She''s actually from the lake. No wonder Minger is so weird. However, there are so many wrong things in the lake. You''d better persuade her to get married with you earlier. She''s afraid she can''t settle down because her marriage is uncertain." Gong Ming agreed that the girl''s temperament is really wild. If she doesn''t tie up with her, God knows what good she can do. "What emperor Zun said is that the girl should be in charge." Smell speech, respect emperor slightly pick eyebrow, eight trigrams for a while, "you call her wench, isn''t she much smaller than you?" "Not much, five years old." Emperor Zun looked a little surprised and said, "five years old? Isn''t she just past double ten? Then these two children are... " Emperor Zun''s surprise Gong Ming knows that he didn''t think that she would keep the two children when she was young. Only after he got to know her did he know that with her mind, even five years ago, she was able to bring up the two children. "It''s not easy for two children to come. At the beginning, both of us were framed. That''s why two children appeared. God''s mercy made us meet again and let me know that she was the only person I wanted in my life." This is the most private thing that Gong Ming has said to zunhuang since he entered the palace. He was deeply satisfied that he could tell him such a thing. During this period of time, he knew his indifference. He didn''t like to be close to anyone, except two children, and there was little conversation between their father and son. "I see. It seems that it''s not easy for that child to raise two children so well at a young age. She must be a good girl. You should try your best to marry Gu''s daughter-in-law. We have few children in the Yan family. Gu still expects you and Xiao to have more good grandchildren!"Feng family "yue''er, you can come back. Where have you been? You go out without saying a word. Even green embroidery doesn''t know where you are. It''s very urgent." Looking at Mrs. Feng rolling his wheelchair, Tang youyou couldn''t help looking at her legs, "sorry, let the lady worry, I''m temporarily out of a trip, forget to inform green embroidery, next time will not." Smelling speech, Mrs. Feng nodded, "OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. The master hasn''t been here these two days. You haven''t come back all day. It''s really urgent. I don''t have an idea. But now that you''re OK, I''m relieved. Go back and have a rest. I''ll ask someone to make some food for you later." Tang youyou''s eyes slightly contain, a faint smile, "well, thank you, madam. I''ll go back to my room first." The smile between Tang youyou''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly subsides when he leaves. The acting skill of this letter is excellent. If she didn''t know the truth, she would be cheated by her. "Miss, this letter is too terrible for me. I have another intention for you. I can even show that I am so worried about you. It''s really goosebumps." With a lazy smile, Tang youyou said, "there are people out there, and there is a day out there. Now you know that your lady, my usual skittish behavior is nothing in front of these people. However, you''d better tighten your mouth for me. Since you know you are in a wolf''s Den, you can''t tell how many pairs of eyes are staring at me in the dark. Don''t give me anything wrong." "Well, I see. Don''t worry, young lady. I won''t make trouble for you." Tang youyou nodded and said, "by the way, write back to the villa. Now that you have been found, you don''t have to hide. In addition, let them check the news of Lin Wenyin for me. I don''t know how she is now." "Miss, you don''t have to worry about Miss Lin. last time, my maid had a few words with Miss Lin. it seems that Meilan is not as miserable as the rumor. Although Miss Lin has to follow him, it''s good that she was not forced. Last time you were taken away suddenly, everyone was in a panic and didn''t care about her. I''m going to write to my wife, Let her help find out where they are "Well, go ahead." The star full building Tang youyou was stopped by the procuress downstairs. The procuress looked at her with an apologetic face and said, "it''s a pity that the girl is here today. There''s a guest in the red room at the moment. Look at that, she can''t leave for a while. Do you want to find another waiter to accompany her?" "Guests?" Tang youyou is a little strange. Xiao Yin usually receives guests in the hall and seldom goes back to her room. Moreover, even if she is in the room, she won''t shut them so tightly. Who is this guest? She can have the same treatment as her. "Go and tell red clothes that I''m here. Let him come out to see me and I''ll leave." Smell speech, the procuress thought for a while, originally want to refuse, but Tang youyou good or bad is also their star full building big guest, she is not good to offend, "OK, then I''ll go to help the girl say, the girl is here for a while." Watching the procuress go upstairs, Tang youyou still can''t figure it out. After a while, he saw the procuress come out of the room, followed by Xiao Yin. He stood upstairs and looked at Tang youyou with a smile, but the smile made Tang youyou feel a little strange. Procuress all the way down, came to Tang youyou in front, but it is strange to look at her, "girl up, which of the guests said don''t mind." "Ah?" Tang youyou was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the person standing on it again. She frowned slightly, but saw that Xiao Yin still nodded to her with that strange smile. She was suspicious, but more curious. She couldn''t figure out what kind of guest could agree to the waiter she recruited and receive another person at the same time. The closer Tang youyou came, the stronger the smile on Xiao Yin''s face became. She twisted her eyebrows and walked quickly to his face. She glanced at the half closed door and said, "can you close the door to meet the guests?" As her eyes moved down, Tang youyou raised her eyebrows. Then she held her two arms and shook them hard. "Well, forget it. I can''t stand the visual impact, or I''ll come again next time!" As soon as he turned around, Xiao Yin suddenly reached out and pulled her, "what are you thinking about? You want to know who is inside. Just come in and have a look. You like to think about me. I can''t help you!" Smelling speech, Tang youyou turned his mouth and looked back at him, "are you sure you want me to go in? I really won''t disturb you "Who are you?" Looking at her evil face, Xiao Yin could not help shaking his head, "don''t worry, if you really disturb me, do you think I will come to meet you personally?" Tang youyou pursed his mouth, then glanced at the half closed door again with the corner of his eye, and said curiously, "who is it, it''s mysterious." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 120 In the room, he is handsome and elegant in his teeth. His gentle face looks like a smile and worries. Looking at the person who has been willing to walk in for a long time, he smiles a little more. "You..." Tang youyou stands in front of the door, can''t tell whether she is surprised or happy. She should have thought of it for a long time. If he can really listen to her, then he is not su Zichen. "Do you miss me?" Say, Su Zichen already strode to walk, without scruple of a embrace Tang youyou into the bosom. See this, Xiao Yin said nothing, just pursed the smile of the corner of the mouth, quietly shut the door. See the person in the bosom don''t speak, Su Zichen strange of saw her one eye, "how don''t speak, see me too excited?" "When did you come?" Tang you didn''t move and asked faintly. "Yesterday." Su Zichen also does not loosen to embrace her hand, obediently reply. "Why?" "I miss you." "Do you know I''m in danger if you do?" "I will protect you." "Do you think your protection works?" "Better than you alone." "I''m not alone." "I know you found Gong Ming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to these two people''s lukewarm conversation, Xiao Yin finally couldn''t bear it. He gave a light cough and interrupted: "well, can you two talk well? I think you are quarreling." Hearing this, Tang youyou pushes Su Zichen away. As Xiao Yin expected, her face is really gloomy to the extreme. "Go back." Su Zichen took a deep breath. He thought she would be happy when she saw him. Even if she was not happy, she would leave him after a casual glance as before. But this time, she was too different from the past. Her reaction was that he had never seen her before. She didn''t drive him past before, but it was definitely not with such an expression. Looking at that cold person, Su Zichen also sank heavy complexion, "I won''t go." Smell speech, Tang youyou lifted Mou to see him one eye finally, then nodded, "good, that I also won''t come again." Turning to leave, Su Zichen didn''t stop him. Seeing this, Xiao Yin quickly stops Tang youyou. He takes a look at Su Zichen standing there motionless and doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you two? It''s hard to meet. Why don''t you even say a word?" "I have nothing to say." Tang youyou said coldly. Listen to Tang youyou this cold to heartless words, Su Zichen low eyes self mockery smile, that face of bitterness, just because Tang youyou back to him and was not found by her. See this, Xiao Yin some for Su Zichen injustice, a frown, he looked at Tang youyou said: "son Su good or bad is also for you, even if you don''t like him to come, also can''t use such words hurt him." Tang you''s eyes trembled, as if moved, but he was still reluctant to give up his strength. "I said that the best way to protect me is not to come to me. Now what do you mean by your silent appearance? Do you think that the knife I was cut by someone on the ship was not heavy enough, or do you feel that ming''er and rui''er are still alive and make you uncomfortable?" Before Tang youyou asked Xiao Yin to send a letter to tell him that he was well, but he repeatedly told him not to come to her. At that time, Su Zichen had guessed her concerns, but she didn''t express her doubts at that time, so he also reserved three points for his own ideas. But now her words seem to have picked out what she thought, and told him that he was one of the accomplices. "You are doubting me." Smell speech, Tang you under a tight, still did not turn around, "I did not." The sound of heavy steps came closer and closer, until a light smile sounded from behind her. Tang youyou''s heart was tight. "It doesn''t matter. I really deserve your suspicions. I didn''t think that something like this would happen in linlangge, but anyway, I will stay here. Whether you doubt me or ignore me, I can''t let you have an accident again." With a sigh, Tang youyou closed his eyes helplessly. "Why do you have to? You know I have never doubted you. I don''t want you to come. It''s not just for my own safety. You will be in danger if you pester with me. Don''t you know that?" "I know, but what can I do? I''ve been pestering you for five years. It''s an addiction. I can''t get rid of it." Tang you''s heart was tight. She turned around slowly and looked at his heartbroken look. She still couldn''t bear to hurt him again. "Don''t forget, I''m your sister now. Don''t look at me like that again." Smell speech, Su Zichen bitter astringent smile, as expected or that pair of purple eyes, as expected, she has not changed back to Tang you. "Since it''s my sister, why don''t I see my brother so big or small?" Said, Su Zichen arms a stretch, "since is the younger sister, hugs always may." Tang you''s eyes stare, but not as fierce as that, "didn''t you hold it just now?" "That''s when I hold you. Now you hold me."Xiao Yin stands aside with a silent smile. He really wants to know where the reputation of his gentle childe comes from. He is a rogue and a hooligan. Seeing Xiao Yin laughing, Tang youyou couldn''t stop. She gave a laugh and turned to hold him gently. Suddenly, a bang rang out. The two people who were embracing each other were shocked. "Moon, I didn''t tell you..." Yan Xiao kicks the door and goes in. He wants to say how she can run into the room in red clothes by herself. But when he comes in, he sees Tang youyou hugging a strange man, and his mind goes blank for a moment. Suddenly, Yan Xiao strides in and drags Tang youyou from Su Zichen to his back. He stares at him like a guard. "Who are you? How dare you be rude to my moon? Do you believe that Lao Tzu orders you to destroy your nine families?" Hearing this, Su Zichen takes a look at Tang Youyou, who is pulled behind by Yan Xiao. Seeing that she has no choice but to laugh, he knows who the "Laozi" is. Su Zichen looked him up and down, "are you the ninth prince?" Seeing that he knew himself, Yan Xiao suddenly became arrogant and said, "just know who I am, and get out of here for me. If I see you again, I''ll kill you." Seeing that he had made such a big story, Tang youyou pretended to be scared and grinned, "do you hear me? Remember to be polite to me later, otherwise the famous ninth prince will be angry." Su Zichen was very cooperative, nodded, and pretended to be very afraid of the face, "so ah, that''s really terrible, so to say, in the future, I can''t get close to you, can''t touch you, can''t hold you?" Smell speech, Yan Xiaoqi almost jump foot, he stares at Su Zichen and says: "of course, the moon is my person, only I can touch her, where are you from, get away from me." "He''s my brother." Tang youyou''s lazy voice suddenly made Yan Xiao silent. For a long time, he looked back at Tang youyou and asked, "who did you just say he is?" "My brother." ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Tang youyou nodded, "well." Although Tang youyou has already answered him, Yan Xiao still has some doubts, "since you have a brother, why do you still come to the imperial city to join the Fengjia old man?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s eyes trembled. He didn''t expect that this silly boy was usually stunned. At this time, he was very smart. "He was my cousin. I used to live in their house, but now he came to the imperial city. He was afraid that I didn''t adapt to my life, so he came to pick me up." On hearing this, Yan Xiao quit. He protected Tang youyou behind him again. He looked at Su Zichen in horror and said, "well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Yueer''s cousin. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Don''t give me the same opinion. In addition, Yueer won''t go with you. We''ll get married in a while. Welcome to the ceremony." Su Zichen only heard Xiao Yin talk about the whole story, but he didn''t hear about the marriage. Let''s not say whether he agreed or not. It''s Gong Ming who knew about it. How could he resist throwing the boy into the woods? At the beginning, he was so cruel. How did he let his brother go? Seeing Su Zichen''s expression, Tang youyou was surprised. She leaned against the wall behind her and kicked Yan Xiao, saying, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t tell people everywhere that I want to marry you. When did I promise you that you want to fight?" Suddenly, Yan Xiao turned to take her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to marry you. I''ve agreed with my father and mother. I''ll take you to the palace in a few days. When they make sure of their life, you''ll just wait to marry me. Don''t worry. There will be people in the palace to prepare for everything, and you won''t be a little tired." Looking at his cheerful smiling face, Tang youyou took out his hand without any interest, "if you want to marry yourself, your brain is broken!" Tang youyou walked past Yan Xiao and poured a cup of tea at the table. "What are you doing here? Why do you come here every time I come here? Are you looking for someone to follow me?" "No, no, I have absolutely no one to follow you." Yan Xiao hurried to the table and explained to her. Tang youyou glanced at him suspiciously without saying a word. Seeing him so clingy, Su Zichen frowned, then coughed and pretended to be fierce. "Moon, what''s the matter? It''s only a few days. How can it be like this? If it wasn''t for my parents to let me see you, I really didn''t know you were such a fool. If you don''t explain to me today, I can only take you back tomorrow It''s over. " Don''t know this guy suddenly follow what make a mess, Tang you while Yan Xiao don''t pay attention to hard stare at him, see this, Su Zichen not only didn''t convergence, but more energetic, "stare what stare, also reverse you, today don''t say clearly, tomorrow I will take you away." Su Zichen''s outfit is strong, but Yan Xiao deviates from his way of thinking. He looks at Xiao Yin strangely and says, "how can cousin meet yue''er in this place, and it''s still in a waiter''s room, isn''t it cousin you...""Poof Smell speech, the fastest reaction is Tang Youyou, she a smile immediately let Su Zichen understand Yan Xiao''s meaning. With a flick of his eyes, he argued, "nonsense, I''m not!" Seeing that he was angry, Yan Xiao seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. "However, I asked the Madame downstairs. The Madame clearly said that you came first and Yueer came after you. If you are not what I thought, then you should go to the girl''s room. How can you come to find the waiter?" "That is, I didn''t expect my cousin to have such a unique hobby. I didn''t know it all the time. I really wronged you." Tang youyou makes trouble like echoing Yan Xiao''s words. Seeing Su Zichen''s embarrassed face, she seems to be more interested. Listen to these two people, you say me a word, Su Zichen is not angry, but now he knows that Tang youyou is forced to marry by the ninth prince, but he doesn''t have a slap to kill him. The ninth Prince seems to be arrogant and difficult to deal with, but in fact his big temperament is quite similar to Tang you. Looking at the two people laughing, Su Zichen is helpless. It''s rare for Yan Xiao and Tang youyou to have such a good chat. He was in a good mood all the way back, but if such a good thing was left in his heart, it would be outrageous. When I come to Xiaoyang hall, I just see Yan Su here. Of course, Gong Ming is also here. Seeing them, Yan Xiao immediately ran in excitedly, "brother Huang, sister Huang, do you know that I had a good time with Yueer today? I didn''t know that she would smile like that. I really hope that she would smile like that every time she saw me. It''s really exciting." Yan Xiao only focuses on venting his emotions, but he doesn''t find that the big two small faces have changed. The only one in the room who is happy for him is Yan Su. Looking at him laughing like that, Yan Su asked curiously, "what happened? Have you made any progress in your relationship with Yueer girl? Let''s hear it. I''ll figure out when my sister-in-law will be able to enter the door. " Smell speech, Yan Xiao more excited, he pulled the stool to sit beside Yan Su, said: "sister Huang, you know, there is a brother in Yueer, today I went to Fengjia to find her, he is not, and then I went to xingmanlou." Speaking of this, Yan Su interrupted him strangely and asked, "where is the star full building?" "It''s a brothel!" Suddenly, Yan Su''s face changed, "this How could she go to a place like that when she was a girl After listening to this, Yan Su and Gong Ming, who was more serious, suddenly changed their face. The fist under the Mo robe was holding up. The brothel, the girl even dared to go to such a place. "Sister Huang, it''s not what you think. Yue''er is a kind of heroic person. She only knows fate when she makes friends, but she doesn''t know her identity. There''s a waiter in the brothel named Hongyi. She''s very beautiful. Although she''s a waiter, she''s also a kind of person who only sells her art but not her body. Yue''er always goes there when she''s free. Today, I just met yue''er''s brother there, you know I don''t see Yuer''s cheerfulness in front of his brother. It''s like a new person. " Yan Su didn''t say anything when she saw that Yan Xiao was so happy. Although she still felt that it was not good for a woman to go in and out of such a place, she was relieved that even Yan Xiao knew the little swineherd, also known as the little swineherd who was only elegant. When she saw Feng Chiyue last time, she saw that she was different from the ordinary woman in terms of speech and behavior. Such a different woman can''t make friends according to common sense. Gong Ming hangs his eyes tightly, and his eyes are full of waves. Yan Xiao''s brother must be su Zichen. Because Tang Wuxin is in Liao state, it''s impossible to find him here. The person who can be introduced by Tang youyou as his brother can''t think of anyone else except Su Zichen. However, he has found him here. Now Yan Xiao''s affairs haven''t been dealt with properly. If you add more If you don''t like him, isn''t he going to have more headaches? He didn''t forget how he treated Tang you, a fake sister, in the name of his brother when he was in the pavilion. In addition Hongyi, I didn''t expect that Hongyi would also be here. He knew that Hongyi was not easy. He could leave his palace without knowing it. He knew Tang youyou and Su Zichen well. He was afraid that he could not leave the Linlang Pavilion. Think of Tang youyou once said that she was looking for him to learn to play flute, and last time she robbed a prisoner, she met Xiao Yin to help him. In this way, even if he didn''t say, he could think of who this person was, but what did the dead girl want to do to provoke so many men all at once? Did she want to rebel when he wasn''t around? ¡­¡­ The next day, the star full building in the sound of wine and color, a deep black dress shuttled by. Seeing such a conspicuous and strange person, the bustard rushed to meet him. "This young man is looking at me. It must be the first time to come here, alone. Do you want to find two girls to accompany you? Our girl, that is... " "Where is the red dress?" Before the procuress''s words were finished, Gong Ming interrupted coldly. The procuress was stunned when she heard the words. Then she said with a clear smile, "the young master is good at this, but now we have guests in red clothes. It''s not very convenient. If you don''t want to see others, we still have Fengjian and Wukui here, which are excellent."Listen in this procuress so long winded, Gong Ming cold eyes a stare, slightly impatient, "where is the red dress?" Seeing this, the procuress could not help shaking. She turned around and pointed to the seat upstairs. Then, just as she was about to say something, she saw that the evil man had already gone up. The procuress saw such a frightening guest for the first time. She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to stop him. She looked at the person who came forward again and muttered: "this red dress is really attractive. I hope the little ancestor can deal with these people!" Go up to the second floor, a burst of laughter, make Gong Ming at the foot of a meal, looking at the laughter from the room, Gong Ming''s face again overcast. Suddenly, he opened the door Bang, but it didn''t disturb Tang youyou and Hongyi. After a long time, they were used to Yan Xiao''s appearance. However, when Xiao Yin saw that the person who came in this time was not Yan Xiao''s, he suddenly jumped up. Tang youyou was stunned for such a big stir in red clothes. Then she saw that Su Zichen''s face had changed. She found something was wrong. Looking back, she was frozen with a smile. Even her mind was stunned for a moment. After a while, she suddenly started, "Gong Ming? How did you come? " Smell speech, Gong Ming light Piao her one eye, then lift step to walk in, but walk to red clothes, "red clothes? It''s really amazing that a brothel swineherd went from Liao state to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. " Facing Gong Ming again, Xiao Yin is a little timid. After all, he stole from the Palace last time. How could he expect to meet him again in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With that, Gong Ming skips Tang youyou again and looks at Su Zichen. However, Tang youyou''s hand is already in his hand at the moment when he approaches. "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time Looking at the tightly clasped hands, Su Zichen had a bad feeling in his heart, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if Rong Wang can remember that I said that if you can''t take care of Huanhuan, please stay away from her." What is the meaning of Su Zichen''s words? Gong Ming knows very well that he did not take good care of her. Otherwise, she would not have become Su Miaoyi. However, if she was to stay away from her, it seems that he should say, when is it his fake brother''s turn to speak? "I don''t seem to need to tell you about her and me." Smell speech, Su Zichen can''t help but sneer, "is that right, so excuse me, when her life hangs on the line, where are you? Where were you when she survived? Where were you when she came back to life and pulled out the arrow? Where are you when she is full of wounds and howls to silence? If you still think that all this has nothing to do with me, then I can tell you that I am all around her these days. I watch her climb out of hell, and I can feel her pain all the time. Now you still think that her affairs have nothing to do with me? " "Su Zichen, stop talking." Tang youyou suddenly drinks and interrupts him. She has never told Gong Ming what she has experienced. He is afraid that he will complain more about himself when he knows, but she never thought that Su Zichen would say it from Su Zichen''s mouth. Feeling Gong Ming''s hand harder and harder, Tang youyou knows that Su Zichen is eroding his heart and gouging out his flesh with the pain she once suffered. She has suffered such pain, and she doesn''t want him to bear it again. Su Zichen''s vision is always close to Gong Ming. He continues: "why don''t you say it? If I don''t tell you, how can he know what he has done to you? He has given you everything you bear. If it wasn''t for him, would you become Su Miaoyi now? " As he stepped forward, his sarcastic smile gradually bloomed on his face with hidden heartache. "Do you think she just changed a face? Do you know that what she bears under her face is the pain that even you and I may not bear? That''s your care? Is that how you love her when you let me go? In my eyes, you don''t deserve to love her any more. " Gong Ming feels guilty for her. Even if she doesn''t say it, Tang youyou knows that Su Zichen''s attack is like a heart piercing cone. Even she can''t bear it, let alone him. Suddenly, Tang youyou stepped forward to block Gong Ming behind him and said angrily, "Su Zichen, you''ve had enough. I want you to stop talking about it." Looking at the angry man, Gong Ming pulls her over and gently clasps her in his arms. He looks at Su Zichen and says calmly: "let him say that he is right. I know too few things and owe you too much. You never say these to me, but I want to know." "Gong Ming..." Tang you wants to raise his head, but he is pressed by a big palm again and stroked gently. This seemingly gentle action, but only Tang you know that he is shaking, the heart can''t bear to let her ignore others present, two hands tightly around him, give him comfort, she can''t turn back, but the mouth is still free, she said: "Su Zichen, I warn you, if you dare to say a word, I will throw you back from the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Seeing that she protects Gong Ming like this, Su Zichen turns around and walks away. Seeing this, Xiao Yin catches up. In an instant, there are only Gong Ming and Tang youyou left in the room. For a long time, the silence made Tang youyou a little uneasy. She looked up a little, but saw that his eyes were full of heartache, "don''t listen to Su Zichen''s nonsense, I didn''t..."A burst of tenderness came and swallowed the words she was about to spit out. The lingering and sentimental tenderness made Tang youyou more aware of his feelings at the moment. She closed her eyes and completely attached herself to her, letting him kiss and let him feel his safe existence. For a long time, when Gong Ming held her in her arms again, she said: "I''m very good, really good. I admit that I''ve been in pain, even to the point that I don''t want to live any more. I''m glad you''re not with me when I''m in pain, because only thinking about you can give me the courage to bear all that. If you looked at me with such sad eyes at that time, I would feel heartache, regret and regret To give up, so Gong Ming, don''t care about Su Zichen''s words, and don''t think about everything I''ve experienced. " Hearing the speech, Gong Ming hugs her more tightly. Although she seldom speaks soft words, he knows that her love is so deep. If his love is to deliver the whole heart, then her love is to deliver the whole life. Compared with her, he will never be the one inferior. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 121 In front of a new house, Tang youyou tilted his head strangely, "whose house is this? What are you bringing me here for? " Looking at her curious appearance, Gong Ming smiles faintly. Without speaking, he takes her hand and goes inside. Enter the door, see some servants are cleaning, and then see South shadow came out from inside, "prince, princess." Hearing this, Tang you''s eyes trembled, "Wang Princess? What the hell Nanying takes a look at Gongming and doesn''t explain much. Tang youyou turns his head to Gongming and sees that he looks at Nanying and asks, "how''s everything going?" "Back to the Lord, it''s almost done. You can live in at any time." Gong Ming nodded, then continued to pull Tang you in. Tang you was puzzled. She looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this the house you bought?" "I didn''t buy it. It was given by Emperor Zun. He heard that you didn''t want to go to the palace, so he gave you a house. I saw that the boundary was good, and the yard was clean, so I took it for you." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou turned around and looked around. The lip under the red gauze was gently pulled. "Hey, this emperor is much more generous than the emperor of Liao. He has never seen me before, so he rewarded such a big house. He is not afraid that I will sell this house and run away with money?" Seeing her like this, Gong Ming couldn''t help but smile, "he just gave you a house now, but you gave him two grandchildren, and you don''t think about who''s worth it." "Of course, it''s cost-effective for me. If I sell this house, the money will be mine. But what can he do? Can he sell his grandson? Or he''ll take those two little guys down and give them back to me? " On hearing this, it seems that this is also a bit unreasonable. Gong Ming nodded, "well, it seems that we have made money." Tang youyou was not proud for a moment. She looked back at him again and asked, "what does the name of Nanying mean? How can he call you prince and what kind of Princess he called? You didn''t marry me. How can you take advantage of me like this?" Long arm from her waist through, the other hand gently pull off her veil, looking at her mouth because of dissatisfaction and micro Du, Gong Ming can''t help but smile, "Nanying call me Lord, because I am now the Mo Lord of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it is estimated that the news will spread tomorrow." "Lord Mo?" Hearing this, Tang youyou was not surprised. On the contrary, she seemed to be a little disgusted. She shook her head and said, "I''ll tell you, there''s no such good thing as suddenly enjoying a house. There''s a plan and a premeditation. If someone''s Prince doesn''t make contributions, he''ll be able to win the name of the prince. Besides, you trampled on the Eastern Jin Dynasty for so many years before. He''s clearly thinking about you." Gong Ming reached for her dissatisfied face and said, "that''s also because your husband is worth thinking about, isn''t it?" "It''s a fart. You think it''s beautiful." Words fall, Tang youyou suddenly reflect to not right, lift Mou mercilessly stare to him, "bah you a mutually public, you are who mutually public, shameless." "Oh? Am I not your husband? We have not only skin relatives, but also two five-year-old children. Do you want to deny that? " All of a sudden, Tang youyou''s eyebrows turned, and his smile was so familiar to Gong Ming that he said, "Oh, Lord dongjinmo, you''re a white son and daughter. Do you want to get a free daughter-in-law? How can there be such a good thing in the world? I''m not greedy. I''ll take half of the things in the Treasury of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If I don''t have that, I''ll consider whether I want to marry you or not. " This made Gong Ming laugh. "You are not greedy. Half of the National Treasury is really a small sum." Can hear his sarcasm, but Tang youyou is not satisfied, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "since you also said that this is a small amount, then we have decided this matter, I don''t ask for the list of betrothal gifts, just discount it directly." Tang youyou turns around and walks out of Gong Ming''s arms. He looks at the things along the way. Seeing her like this, Gong Ming lowers her eyes slightly and seems to be thinking about something. From time to time, Tang youyou came back to him again. Seeing that he was absent-minded, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. "What do you think? Are you scared by me?" Gong Ming looked at her and shook his head. "How about this house? Do you like it?" "It''s OK, but if it''s not sold, isn''t it a pity to put it here? You live in the palace and I live in Fengjia. It''s a waste to leave such a big house empty here. " "Since you don''t want to go into the palace with me, you have to meet me. We can''t run to the inn every time we meet. Isn''t that more eye-catching? Besides, the children miss you too. It''s more convenient to have here." Smell speech, Tang youyou nodded, "what you say seems to have some truth." Gong Ming light a smile, light hook her temples scattered hair, "nature is reasonable, in addition, I will arrange Nanying here, two children live in the palace, I don''t trust, so here I can''t live, if you have anything, you can call green embroidery to find Nanying." "Oh." This faint sound is obviously in dealing with, see her suddenly impatient, Gong Ming can''t help shaking his head, "well, I don''t wordy, just said a few words you are tired."Tang youyou curled his lips, did not deny that he saw through this, "let''s go there to have a look." How is the old lady Green embroidery handed a cup of freshly boiled tea to Tang youyou and said, "it''s still the same. It''s not much better. Mrs. Feng has been guarding her all day. It''s probably like miss. She''s afraid that the old lady will wake up suddenly and say something carelessly." Tang youyou shakes the tea in the cup. She can''t help but droop her eyes and ponder. The old lady''s illness hasn''t been diagnosed for more than a month, but she hasn''t improved at all. She remembers that the man in black mentioned "crazy medicine" that night. Is it related to this? "Has Madame Feng ever been out these days?" "No, she seldom goes out. Even if she needs something, she always asks her girl Xiaodie to buy it..." "Wait a minute," green embroider''s words haven''t finished, Tang youyou seems to think of something, "you just said, madam Feng needs almost all the things Xiao die to buy?" "Yes." Slowly, the corner of Tang youyou''s mouth started to smile. She put down her tea bowl and said, "you don''t have to stare at Mrs. Feng from tomorrow. You follow Xiaodie. No matter where she goes, you must follow me closely. I don''t believe it. I can''t find any handle." At night, a sudden howl wakes up all the Feng family. Tang youyou puts on a piece of clothes at will and goes out. He sees that the yard is full of people. The old lady screams like crazy, pulling each of them to look and see. Some girls pull her, but she throws them away. When the old lady came to Tang Youyou, her eyes suddenly widened and her mouth opened. As if she had said something, her eyes began to bleed. Seeing this, Tang youyou was stunned and turned her hands. The silver needle directly protected the old lady''s heart. This person actually dares to use poison in front of her and wants to kill the old lady in public. He is just looking down on her. Tang youyou looks back for green embroidery, but finds that Mrs. Feng is looking at her not far away, dressed neatly. It''s late at night now, and even the servants are all in a panic. No one is as well dressed as she is. They all say that she is in a hurry. It seems that she is in a panic and has come up with such a way to kill the old lady. It''s just, what''s the matter with this old lady? Why did she let her go? Isn''t she crazy? How could a madman write to her and say it''s dangerous here and let her go? Green embroidery see Tang youyou seems to find her again, she immediately pushed away the crowd and walked in the past, "miss." Tang youyou didn''t say anything. As soon as she reached out her hand, green embroidery immediately understood what she meant. She took out a pill and handed it to her. Then she saw that she took the pill out of the old lady''s mouth. Seeing this, Mrs. Feng rushed to roll her wheelchair. She looked at Tang youyou in panic and asked, "what''s the matter with my mother? It''s so good. How can it be like this?" It''s already this time, and she''s still pretending. Tang youyou frowned and looked up at her. "Don''t worry, madam Feng. It''s nothing wrong with the old lady. It''s estimated that she ate something wrong. It doesn''t matter. I''ll make a list of the taboos for the girls in the future to let them pay attention to it." Smell speech, Madame Feng a shallow talk, although the voice is small, but still let Tang you hear, she draw back the line of sight at the same time, eyes ruthlessly shrink, now she has chosen this kind of trick, it seems that the next step she should deal with is her. "Late at night, everyone go back to sleep, moon, you also go back to rest, since you say mother is OK, or give her to me." Tang youyou reached out and stopped Mrs. Feng''s hand, just touching her hand pulse. The pulse is peaceful and strong. He is not only strong, but also a man who knows martial arts! Suddenly, Mrs. Feng took back her hand. She knew that Tang youyou knew little about medicine, so she refused to explore her pulse all the time, for fear that she would find something. Seeing this, Tang youyou gave a faint smile, as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go back to sleep. The old lady''s side is not stable. I''m afraid that if something happens later, it''s hard for her to deal with it. Anyway, I wake up, and it''s not so easy to sleep. I''ll observe it first, and I''ll wait until dawn, and then my wife will change me." Seeing her saying so, Mrs. Feng is not good to say anything more. If she is too tough, she is afraid that she will be exposed in front of her. "Well, I''ll trouble Yueer tonight. I''ll change you tomorrow morning, and I''ll work hard for you tonight." "It''s not hard. My wife is weak. I''d better go back earlier. Xiao die, don''t you hurry to send my wife back to her room." Smell speech, small butterfly hurried to come, respectfully nodded, "yes, maidservant this send madam to return a room." After a while, a group of servants slowly dispersed. The old lady was carried into the house by two people. Then Tang youyou sent those people away, leaving only one green embroidery to guard outside the door. As soon as the door closed, Tang said slowly, "if you believe me, you don''t have to install any more." After a long time, the tightly closed eyes trembled slightly. Tang youyou looked at her and saw that the corner of the old lady''s mouth moved and said, "thank you.".The next morning, Tang youyou seems tired to go back to his room. As soon as he sits down, he sees green embroidery closing the door mysteriously and coming over, "Miss, what''s the matter with the old lady?" "What''s the matter with her?" Tang youyou asked faintly. "Miss, don''t you think that old lady is very strange? She doesn''t recognize the whole Feng family, but only you. Last night, the situation was so chaotic that she could recognize you at a glance. If I were you, I would have to find a circle in such a large group of people to see you! " Tang youyou closed his eyes, gently browed and kept silent for a long time. Then he asked, "did you see Xiaodie in the morning?" "I see. Master Feng will come back this afternoon. Usually she won''t go out today." Smelling speech, Tang youyou nodded in peace of mind, "that''s good. Keep an eye on it these days. If something like this happens, I think they will meet each other. You''ve stayed all night. Go back and have a rest. She won''t go out during the day. Maybe she will act at night. It''s up to you. Don''t screw it up for me." "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it well." Prince Mo''s mansion "prince, the princess is right. The family of that letter is really strange. Last night, I didn''t know what happened to the family of Feng. I heard it was very noisy outside the courtyard. Not long after that, I saw that Mrs. Feng came out with a girl, and her subordinates followed them all the way, but they went to a incense garden." Gong Ming''s eyes drooped and his fingers gently poked and rubbed back and forth. For a long time, he said faintly: "and then?" "There were three people in there, two of them were masked, and their subordinates could not see who they were, while the other was an old man, who seemed to know some medical skills. The two men had always asked him to make a kind of" mad drug ", but the old man obviously didn''t want to. He seemed to be forced. Later, Feng''s wife came in, shouting one by one, and said he would give it to Feng''s wife After taking the medicine, she was saved by the princess. It seems that several people are very surprised, but the old man promised that it''s impossible. Do you think you want to talk to the princess about this first? She''s saving people in Fengjia. If she goes on for a long time, I''m afraid that the identity of the poison doctor can''t be concealed. " Listening to Nanying''s words, Gong Ming''s eyebrows are tight and tight. In such a situation, she can''t tell who the enemy is, but she insists on staying in the wolf''s den to explore. With her and green embroidery, how can she fight the man who specializes in the dark. With a sigh, Gong Ming seems to have some helplessness. "How can I persuade her? What I can do now is to protect her safety. It''s hard for you to stay there these days. Find a few people to explore in the incense garden. In addition, transfer a few people from the fog to seal the house. It''s good secretly. She doesn''t need to know." Smell speech, South shadow is a Leng at first, that fog hidden he but how many years have not moved, now unexpectedly want to transfer a person to come out? After thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with it. The princess gave up her life for the sake of the prince. Now he will not let it happen again. "But my Lord, would you like to tell the princess about it last night?" "You don''t have to wait until you find out something." "Yes, my subordinates went down first." After Nanying goes out, Gong Ming is deep in thought again. He can''t figure out what these people want to do. If he wants to hurt her for such a long time, he should have done it long ago. However, he hasn''t heard Tang youyou say that the wife of the family had done something bad to her. Last night, he poisoned the old lady of the family, but it was the old lady of the family who poisoned her. What does this have to do with the old lady? ¡­¡­ Feng family "Miss, the LORD sent a message to invite you to Xiangyue building." Smell speech, Tang Long strange saw green embroider one eye, "fragrant month building?"? Why not his new palace? " "I don''t know. That''s what they said." After pondering for a long time, Tang youyou asked again, "who is the person coming?" Green embroider bit to bite lip in embarrassment, "is south shadow." Tang you eyebrows a pick, did not say anything, just nodded. It''s Nanying who''s here. It can''t be false. But Gong Ming said that he would go to his palace when he met him. How could he suddenly go to xiangyuelou today? "Well, I see." At noon, however, Tang youyou came to the appointed place, but there was no one in it. She had been to this restaurant before, and it was always crowded at noon, but today "Moon?" Hearing this, Tang youyou is stunned. She turns back and looks at Yan Xiao. She sees that Yan Xiao also looks at her in surprise. "How can the moon be here?" Tang youyou is confused. It''s Gong Ming who asked her to come. Why did the boy come? "I, I come here for dinner, and you, how can you come here?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "the moon is really good life, if not meet me, today you this lunch is afraid to eat, today this restaurant has been wrapped." "What''s the package?" "Yes, it was made by brother Huang. He said he made an appointment with his sister-in-law, so he made the whole restaurant. I almost thought you were just now, but it turned out to be you."Looking at Yan Xiao''s deep smiling face, Tang youyou reluctantly bent his eyebrows and cursed in his heart: bastard, you don''t mean what you say. You dare to hurt her with such a bad move. I''m sorry that this boy is stupid, otherwise he will have to help. After grinding his teeth, Tang youyou turned to calm down and said, "your brother has made an appointment with your sister-in-law, but why did you come here? What about your brother "He couldn''t come for a while, so I came alone." Shit, what''s up? He is intentional, if not, how can he deliberately package the whole restaurant, he is afraid that the boy can''t recognize her. "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" See Tang youyou seems to have something wrong, Yan Xiao approached her and asked. Tang youyou raised his eyes to look at him, and then a deep smile, "it''s OK, since it''s wrapped here, I''ll come back another day." As she was about to leave, Yan Xiao suddenly grabbed her and said, "anyway, you''re also here for dinner. Why don''t you come together? You just take this opportunity to meet Huang Sao. Anyway, everyone will be a family in the future." The corner of the mouth under the red yarn is hard to draw, together, how together! "Forget it. I''m not familiar with your sister-in-law. It''s not good to make an awkward meeting like this." Yan Xiao''s hand is not loose, always grasp her wrist, "no, in fact, I also see the emperor''s sister-in-law for the first time, originally the emperor''s brother is together, but he suddenly had something to go, I''m still worried that I''ll see the emperor''s sister-in-law will say something wrong to make her unhappy, good moon, since you''re here, please accompany me!" Tang youyou wanted to refuse, but he thought that since she and his "Huang Sao" couldn''t show up together, his "Huang Sao" would stand him up. Anyway, as long as no one came, how could he know who his "Huang Sao" was. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth was deeply lifted, "OK, then we''ll go in and wait for your sister-in-law." In the evening, Yan Xiao went directly to the Xiaoyang hall after returning to the palace. When he walked into the hall, he could not see two kids, but Gong Ming was sitting there quietly. "Brother? When did you come back? " Gong Ming raised eyes to see him one eye, only one eye then dropped down again, "see your Huang Sao?" Speaking of this, Yan Xiao sighed. He came to sit on one side and said disappointedly, "no, I didn''t see Huang Sao at all. I don''t know if you two have made an appointment, but they didn''t come." Smell speech, Gong Ming doubts for a while, did not wait for the mouth to ask, listen to Yan Xiao said: "but I met Yue ER in that, originally intended to let her meet Huang Sao with me, but we waited so long, no one appeared." Gong Ming lowered his eyes, "Oh? It''s a coincidence that xiangyuelou is two directions from Fengjia to the South and north of the city. She would go to a restaurant so far to have dinner. " "Isn''t it? I said the same thing, but yue''er said that she had been to this restaurant before. Today, she came here because she remembered the dishes of this restaurant." Smell speech, if Gong Ming''s mouth corner has a hook that seems to have no, this wench lies never blink an eye, he has done this step, can let her escape unexpectedly, is really capable. "By the way, brother Huang, yue''er also asked me to thank you for her. She said that today''s meal can be regarded as your invitation. Although you didn''t show up, she asked me to bring this thanks to you for everything she said." At the moment, Gong Ming seems to be able to imagine the gnashing of teeth when she said "thank you". She asked Yan Xiao to say "thank you" to him. This implied meaning is obviously extraordinary. "It''s just a meal. There''s nothing to thank." Although Gong Ming''s plan failed, he couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she wanted to eat but couldn''t find him. "Brother Huang, I don''t know. When I came to the xiangyuelou today and saw Yueer, I was really shocked. For a moment, I almost thought Yueer was Huang Sao, but when I thought about it, I didn''t think it was possible." He turned to him and asked, "why?" "Because Huang''s sister-in-law is the mother of ming''er and rui''er, but yue''er is only in her early twenties this year. Besides, last time Huang''s brother and yue''er met, you didn''t know each other." "Then you don''t think about it. Maybe you don''t know each other?" Yan Xiao nodded, "although it''s possible, ming''er and rui''er won''t cheat. Can''t their own mother recognize them?" Can''t they both cheat? This almost made Gong Ming laugh. "Aren''t you afraid they''re both pretending?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao a Chi smile, way: "emperor elder brother, you can really amuse, they two are so small, how can pretend so similar." Gong Ming raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything more. Since he didn''t know the truth this time, he didn''t intend to say it himself. This boy has a real heart. If he doesn''t see the truth with his own eyes, I''m afraid he won''t believe it even if he says it clearly. "It''s getting late, and those two children are still in zunhuang''s house. They haven''t come back. I''ll go and have a look. You can help yourself." Gong Ming leaves. Yan Xiao sits alone in the palace. His casual smile doesn''t know when to stop. His drooping eyelashes reflect a deep radian under the afterglow. In the quiet palace, no one knows how long he has been sitting here. The setting sun dissipates and the room is dark. Only when he doesn''t see five fingers can he see the lonely figure coming out.Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 122 Feng''s family "Miss, Nanying is here again, saying that Wang Ye asks you..." Before he finished speaking, Tang youyou gave a cold look and said: "let him go back. Don''t come again in the future." The sudden roar startled the green embroidery. She was stunned for a long time, and then asked carefully: "do you really want to go back like this?" "Yes, let him go back and tell his master that he will never see me again." Since she came back, green embroidery has seen that she is in a bad mood, but now it seems that she is not only in a bad mood, but also in a bad mood. The next morning, green embroidery in a hurry, see this, Tang youyou eyes a tight, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, Xiao die is out." Smell speech, the lip petal under the red gauze is evil to lift wantonly, this moment she but waited for a long time. "Good." Along the way, she followed Xiaodie, who used shopping as an excuse. Seeing that she had visited the whole market, she didn''t mean to meet anyone at all. Green embroidery couldn''t help but wonder, "Miss, are we wrong? This little butterfly, she... " "There must be something wrong with her." Tang youyou interrupted green embroidery and turned to look back at the busy market. "Some people should be tired. Please ask them to go back and have a rest." Smell speech, green embroidered to turn head to see one eye, understand of nod, "maidservant know how to do, young lady a person careful." Seeing the green embroidery leave, Tang youyou keeps up with the little butterfly who wanders aimlessly again. Shaoqing finally lets her see the purpose that she has been turning here for so long. Mrs. Feng changed into the most common clothes of the villagers, walking in the crowd, when people do not recognize her as Mrs. Feng. As soon as she squints, her eyes are full of fun. She likes the cat and mouse game best. Since the mice are out, then the game begins Not far away, two figures are about to follow, suddenly, a burst of wind called, two people suddenly surprised. "Spirit? Remember Suddenly, green embroider hand a Lian, surprised looking at them. "Green embroidery girl." "Why are you here?" Words just asked, green embroider suddenly reaction to himself seems to ask a nonsense, "is Su childe let you come." Ling, remembering that they were staring at Green embroidery, and no one answered her. Green embroidery had just made a move. If they didn''t hide fast, they would have been hit by her hand. But, how could she know martial arts? Isn''t she just a little girl? "Hey, what are you two doing? Did you hear me Smell speech, spirit, remember two people return to God way: "Oh, heard, is childe let us come to protect the girl." "Mr. Su has a heart to send you two here, but why are you sneaking around? I thought I was followed." "Green embroidery girl, you..." I wanted to ask her why she was so good at martial arts, but before I could ask, she suddenly exclaimed, "it''s all your fault, miss is gone." When you come to Jinxiang garden, there are many pious pilgrims. Tang youyou follows them all the way, but he is a little strange. Mrs. Feng poisoned the old lady yesterday and came here today. Is it because he is afraid that his sin will be too deep and he will go to hell after death, so he asks for mercy from the Bodhisattva? Continue to follow the master and servant to go inside. Tang youyou finds out how naive he is. Who could have thought that these people would take the Buddhist temple as the meeting place? These people are really not afraid of being punished by heaven. Mrs. Feng and Xiao die walk into a humble room one after another. Tang youyou looks around and sees no one. Then he comes to the window with ease. Two of the people in the room were wearing monk robes, but they all covered their faces. I don''t want to be recognized by them. "What you said is true. Did she really detoxify the poison I gave you?" A sudden sound, let Tang you can''t help but Leng for a while, and then see a back to her old man suddenly stood up. Suddenly, Tang you''s eyes were stunned and looked at the man, "grandfather?" Mrs. Feng looked at Gu Xu and nodded, "it''s true. A silver needle and a pill make the old lady live." Words fall, don''t wait for Gu Xu to be surprised again, suddenly a clear sound rang out, the small masked man slapped Mrs. Feng fan to the ground, "I think you live enough, dare to poison without authorization, now you dare to promise me that Su Miao has no doubt at all, if you do this thing for me, you will never want to see your daughter again." "My Lord, please, I won''t act rashly any more. Please don''t hurt yue''er." Outside the window, Tang youyou lowered his eyelashes. He couldn''t help thinking of what the old lady said to her that night. When he was absent-minded, Tang youyou suddenly felt some noise behind her. She suddenly turned back and saw a little monk looking at her strangely and asked, "who are you looking for, benefactor?" It''s impossible if you don''t want to be heard by the people inside. Tang youyou was annoyed for a moment. His eyes were purple, and he said, "look for your sister." Words fall, a palm splits to the little monk''s neck. He stares at the person who is knocked unconscious by her. Tang you is about to leave. He sees the higher masked man rush out of the wing room. Tang you jumps lightly and steps on the beam. The man follows him all the way. Tang you can''t get rid of him, so he can only find a secluded place to lead him out."Miss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you." Purple eyes pan cold, Tang youyou coldly staring at the masked man, "I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who have heard of me for a long time. I dare to ask you which passer-by you are and why you look up to me so much." "Miss Su may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you. You are the leader of the alliance and the saint of the pavilion. No matter how brave we are, we don''t dare to attack you rashly." The words were clear. Tang youyou gave a cold smile and said, "you have taken a fancy to the title of the alliance leader. No wonder you have taken so much trouble to deceive me." "To tell you the truth, we really like the girl''s identity, so I hope she can promise to do us a small favor." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, as if listening to what joke like, "help? While you are calculating me, you still want to ask me for help. Excuse me, did you go out with your brain? " Such soft language sarcasm, can''t help but let that person''s eyes lift, looked at her one eye. Looking at the surprise in his eyes, Tang youYou can''t help but shrink his eyes. He just feels that his eyes seem to have seen him there. At this time, another masked man volleyed down to see him appear, the higher man could not help but step back. Looking at these two people, Tang youyou is really not interested. Anyway, she doesn''t care if she knows that they are not sent by those who want to harm her. As for their help, she just wants to say "I don''t like to do troublesome things, so you''d better ask other people for help." Is about to leave, but see that person suddenly came forward to stop her, "Miss Su, please stay, since we have been found by you, unless you promise to help us, otherwise we will never let you leave." Smell speech, Tang you purple Mou lightly side, "do you think you can stop me?" "I can''t stop it, but I know that as soon as I get the news about you in the Imperial City, there will be a group of people who want your life. Miss Su is a clear person. Since you don''t like trouble, we are willing to help you get rid of those people." "Thank you, but in my eyes, you are no different from them, and the people I want to get rid of most at the moment are you." Words fall, Tang you a turn around, suddenly hit to stop her hand. Seeing this, the man immediately fought, "Miss Su, what''s the trouble? One more friend is better than one more enemy, isn''t it?" Tang youyou said with a cold smile, "Oh, friend? If you want to be my friend, I''m afraid you are not qualified enough. " Suddenly - bang! Bang! There were two loud noises, and then there was smoke everywhere. Seeing this, Tang youyou looked up to see the direction of throwing the stone, but there was no one. At the moment, Tang youyou was not in the mood to continue to pester with them, so he simply left first. As the smoke cleared away, there was no bright red figure here. "She''s gone. What''s to be done?" Asked the taller man. "It doesn''t matter. She''ll go home." "Are you so sure she''ll go back?" "Yes, because old lady Feng is still alive, she won''t go alone." After helping Tang Youyou, the two Wuyin sent by Gong Ming come back first to recover their lives. After listening to zhuiyun tell the story again, Gong Ming lowers his eyes and ponders for a moment. Those people try their best to help her as the leader of the alliance. In this way, they should not be with those who want to hurt her. But if they want to take advantage of the leader''s position in love, I''m afraid they don''t want to do too much. "She didn''t see you, did she?" Chase cloud a face cold element, thought to want to say: "should not find us, at most also just suspect is who lost the smoke bomb." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming nodded gently, "well, it''s better not to let her know you two unless you have to." "Yes! My Lord, my subordinates also find that there are two other people following the princess these two days. " Gong Ming''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and his voice gradually cooled. "Who do you know?" "It''s the spirit and memory of young master su." Silence for a long time, Gong Ming nodded gently, "I know, you go back, as for son Su''s people, don''t let them find your existence for the moment." "I understand." Chasing cloud is ready to go after answering the voice, see South shadow hurriedly came in, urgent way: "Lord, princess came, already, already to the door." Words fall, a red dress will take a huge step forward, she looked at the chase cloud did not have time to go out, purple eyes shrink, but did not pay much attention. Looking at the person who came, Gong Ming''s mouth turned to a hook and gave a faint smile Tang you didn''t say a word. He went to the couch and lay down. Seeing this, zhuiyun and Nanying looked at each other. Then they faded out. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang you opens his eyes lazily and takes a look at Gong Ming. "Where can I find someone? I have good Kung Fu. I didn''t even find him." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming got up and walked to her side, and said with a faint smile, "but you found out in the end."Tang you closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to be discovered by me, you can tell them not to do it. Since they do it, naturally they can''t hide it." Gong Ming removed the stone pillow she was resting on and put a velvet pillow under her head. Tang youyou kept silent and let him toss about. "I don''t want to hide it from you. There''s only a green embroidery around you. I''m really worried. You don''t have to care about them. Unless you give instructions, they won''t appear to disturb you." Smell speech, Tang youyou opens his eyes and looks at him suspiciously, "has been hiding in the dark? I''m afraid you can''t even do it. Don''t bluff me here. " "I can''t do it, but they can. If you don''t believe it, try it." Tang you''s eyes swung and he said, "try what? If I say not, you will transfer them away?" "No Gong Ming said with a smile, but he didn''t tell her the truth. Once more, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "still angry about yesterday?" "What do you say?" "How about I apologize to you." "Apologizing can make me forgive you for hurting me so deliberately?" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming pretended to be silly and said, "do I have any? It''s Yan Xiao who has been arguing to see his sister-in-law. I just love him, so I arranged it with a good heart." Don''t you dare to say that you don''t know how dangerous it was yesterday. Now you dare to say that. How can you laugh Gong Ming ignored her hair. "Sooner or later, he will know about it. I just want him to have some psychological preparation in advance. Why do you care so much? Now that the matter of sealing the family has come to an end, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to live there any more. Move here. It''s all over, isn''t it? " With a sigh, Tang youyou sat down in front of Gong Ming like a vented ball. "It''s not as simple as you think, and it doesn''t end so easily. I don''t know why, but my grandfather has been involved in it." "Grandfather?" Looking at Gong Ming''s surprise, Tang youyou nodded gently, "yes, the old man who is with them today is my grandfather. Before I was in the state of Liao, my brother took me to see him once. I won''t admit it." Speaking of this, Gong Ming remembered that Tang youyou really had a grandfather. But when Princess Wenya died, he disappeared after sending the spirit. For so many years, he has almost forgotten this man. "Since it''s your grandfather, we can go to him and ask what''s going on." Tang youyou shook his head. "I expect that my grandfather may not know all about this. If I recognize him now, it''s not the same as disclosing that I''m Tang youyou." This also makes sense. Her multiple identities are really a big problem. "What are you going to do?" "I intend to stay at home." Hearing this, Gong Ming twists his eyebrows. Without waiting for a reply, Tang youyou says, "the wife of Feng''s family is not the wife of Feng''s brother who died 20 years ago, but the wife of Feng''s brother." Gong Ming frowned fiercely, as if he couldn''t believe it. Seeing this, Tang youyou said, "Feng Jian brothers married a pair of twin sisters 20 years ago. They look very similar. Few people can tell them. When Feng family died, everyone thought it was the eldest family. No one doubted that the one who died was Feng Jian''s wife. Feng Jian was seriously injured at that time Now Mrs. Feng takes good care of her, so even he never doubts that his wife has already changed. " "How do you know these things?" Gong Ming is not surprised at this. He is just wondering how she learned about it since it happened 20 years ago and even Feng Jian didn''t know it. "It was Mrs. Feng who told me that I had always thought I had not cured her of her madness. But I didn''t know until the other night that she was not a layman. She knew how to use drugs to disturb my diagnosis and treatment, which made me mistakenly think that she hadn''t seen me well. That night, Mrs. Feng was so cruel that she didn''t want to talk to me until I saved her Trust me "Do you mean she knew for a long time that Mrs. Feng is not her real second daughter-in-law?" "Not only that, she was given mad drugs by Mrs. Feng at that time. The reason is that she heard Mrs. Feng tell a man all about the death of her eldest son. It''s not a coincidence, but she arranged it on purpose." This can''t help but make Gong Ming a little confused. After a long deliberation, he still can''t figure out, "how can there be such a person in the world? Even if she doesn''t care about her husband, how can she have the heart to kill her daughter?" "At the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out. I asked the old lady, but she didn''t understand why. Today, I learned that her daughter didn''t die, but was taken away by the person who ordered her. This also explains why there were no dead children in those years." After a long silence, Gong Ming murmured: "this letter is really funny. Can''t Feng Jian recognize her wife''s change at all? Even if she looks similar again, there will always be something different."Hearing this, Tang youyou gave a sly smile and asked, "what''s the difference between me? If it''s you, can you recognize me?" Gong Ming hasn''t had time to calm his doubts, but he hears that she brings the topic to him. Looking at her expectant face, Gong Ming approaches with a smile, "your differences are obvious, from head to foot. Your every tone, every breath, every look, it''s too difficult to find a woman who can pretend to be you in this world." Smell speech, Tang youyou disgruntled of curl a mouth, "you say these also too empty, a concrete all have no, what tone look in the eyes wheezes, who use these distinguish person?" Gong Ming reached for her chin and looked at her dissatisfaction with a faint smile. "I don''t know if others can distinguish people like this, but I can, just for you." "Well, you''ve got it." Said, Tang youyou head a slant, it seems that some do not believe. Gong Ming once again hooked her chin and turned her face to himself. His deep eyes were very strict and looked into her eyes. "Believe me, this is not sophistry." Tang youyou pulled down his hand which was always hooked on her chin, lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers, "OK, I believe you can''t do it." The words fell for a moment, suddenly, Tang you shook his hand, glared at him and said: "how can you interrupt? I haven''t finished my business yet!" "Me?" Gong Ming pointed to himself as if he couldn''t believe it. "It''s just you..." "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave." Looking at this girl more and more unreasonable, Gong Ming has no choice but to smile, "OK, OK, I interrupted you, OK, you continue to say." Seeing his advice, Tang youyou smiles, turns around and leans lazily in his arms and continues: "today, I''ve looked at those two masked people carefully. They should be as old as you, but you think that the Fengjia incident happened 20 years ago. At that time, these two people should be only a few years old. What ability do they have to instruct Mrs. Feng If it''s not for them, who is this person? Where is he now? Why does Mrs. Feng have to listen to them when she knows that she has changed people? And, as you said, is Feng Jian really not at all affectionate? I don''t believe that he can''t find out that her pillow is not the one she married in those 20 years. " Gong Ming looked down at the lazy man in his arms. All day long, he saw that she didn''t care much about anything, but who knew that she thought so much, "so, what you want to say is, do you want to continue to manage this matter?" "I came here to see if there were any weeds to weed out, but now you are both a house and a king. It seems that you don''t need any help from me. I''m just thinking that the emperor''s reward for such a big house is not for me alone. So, I''m going to take advantage of my spare time to deal with some unfinished business Get rid of it. Otherwise, if you have a younger sister or a princess, I''m afraid I don''t have much spare time! " The meaning of the words really let her say implicit, Gong Ming low smile, said: "originally my girl also know care, you didn''t refuse this house, I thought you don''t care about these." "Bah, who said I cared? I just said it casually. Besides, a fool would refuse a house for nothing." Seeing her sophistry, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing even more, "Oh? I see. But you don''t care. I do care. How do you plan to deal with that son Su? I heard that he also sent someone to protect you. Although it''s not bad to have more people to protect you, he always makes me feel that he has no more love for you. Look at you again, it seems that you don''t have any intention to refuse his kindness to you. How do you want to hang him or me? " Tang youyou hasn''t met her since she separated from green embroidery. It turns out that those who follow her are sent by Su Zichen. "Why, do you feel a sense of crisis now? But what can I do? Su Zichen is a friend I can''t give up in my life. I remember I told you before that if you really care, you can help him find a good girl. I see that the three princesses are good. If you don''t mind him being your brother-in-law, you can go and make a match! " Hearing this, Gong Ming frowns slightly. It''s a good idea for her. But Su Zichen is the leader of the little Pavilion of Linlang Pavilion. Linlang Pavilion doesn''t communicate with the state of Korea. If you really make a couple of him and Yan Su, I''m afraid that he will never be able to stand in Linlang Pavilion again. He took a look at Tang youyou and saw that her face was indifferent. He was even more puzzled. Her words seemed to be spoken casually. But with her strict mind, would she say such words without consideration? "What do you want to change in Linlang pavilion?" Tang youyou eyelashes gently mention, light way: "is not already changed, still need me to let?" This is tacit, also let Gong Ming know, she is not ignorant of the Linlang Pavilion, "what are you going to do?" "No plan." After a while, seeing Gong Ming''s silence, Tang youyou looked up at him and said, "why don''t you talk?"Gong Ming coagulated her eyes and looked at the purple eyes. Somehow, his heart was a little uneasy, "don''t do dangerous things." Smell speech, Tang you vision a Lian, "I don''t have, I don''t want to do anything." With a sigh, Gong Ming knows that his persuasion has no effect on her. He holds her hand and gradually increases his strength. "Don''t take any danger by yourself. You don''t want to stay with me. I depend on you, but you have to promise me that any decision you make will be discussed with me. Anything you do must be made known to me and don''t hide it from me I don''t want to lose you again Tang youyou turned his head and looked at him with a clear smile, "I know, I promise you, I will not mess." Gong Ming can''t help but feel relieved by such a happy guarantee, but he forgets that the person in his arms who assures him is not someone else, but Tang Youyou, who is used to speaking but doesn''t mean what he says. Her unruly behavior may refer to major events related to life. As for some minor things that have nothing to do with her, I''m afraid she is not so comfortable. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 123 Looking at the spirit and memory coming back, Su Zichen asked strangely, "how did you two come back? Don''t you want to protect them?" "I''m sorry, little Pavilion master. We were found by green embroidery on the way and lost the saint, so..." Even if not, Su Zichen also knows what they want to say. However, they actually say that they were discovered by green embroidery. His Su Zichen''s men can''t even hide from a little girl now? "You two are really more and more promising. You can''t even hide from a girl. Are you standing in front of them to talk to me?" "I don''t know. The green embroidery is not what you saw before. We thought she was just a girl without a chicken in her hand. But who knows, she nearly hurt us today. I don''t know when she learned such martial arts. Look at that skill, it should not be made in a day or two." Smell speech, Su Zichen turned to see Xiao Yin one eye, see Xiao Yin Duan shoulder said: "don''t look at me, I don''t know anything, I haven''t seen that girl called green embroidery." Su Zichen drew back his eyes and looked at Ling He Yi again. "You haven''t seen green embroidery for a long time. Do you recognize the wrong person?" "Where is the little Pavilion master? We''ve known green embroidery for so many years. How can we easily admit our mistake? We were surprised at that time, but we didn''t have time to ask her what''s the matter. We went to look for her separately because the saint was missing, but we didn''t find anyone in the end." "What did you say? I asked you two to protect her, but you gave me protection? What''s going on in your heads, deliberately against me, aren''t you? " "I''m sorry, young Lord." The spirit remembers to hang head at the same time, don''t sophistry for own fault. Seeing this, Xiao Yin looked up at Su Zichen and said, "don''t worry, she won''t have an accident. There are only a few places she can go in this imperial city. Now she hasn''t come to me, so let them go to other places to look for it. She hasn''t explained to green embroidery, and maybe she will return to Fengjia. In addition, has king Mo''s house gone? Once King Rong changed into King Mo, what''s King Mo''s house Where she is most likely to go, you two look for it separately, and I think you will find it. " Seeing Ling He Yi still standing here, Su Zichen said angrily, "what are you two doing here? Don''t hurry to find me. If you can''t find someone, you two won''t have to come back." Lingyi left for a long time, Su Zichen was still worried. Seeing this, Xiao Yin couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are called Wenrun childe. Do you know how many years I haven''t seen your Wenrun?" Smell speech, Su Zichen turned a Mou to see him one eye, see his eye ground is peaceful, have no any eagerness, he can''t help of sigh tone, "don''t say is you, even I oneself all quick can''t remember I was called Wenrun childe last time is when of matter, but have no way, she is a disaster that I hit, meet her, I then destine can''t do myself again." Xiao Yin pursed her lips and gently shook her head, "what''s the trouble for you, knowing that she already has a place to belong to, even if you do more, it''s impossible to save her. I know you can''t let go of her in your heart, but even if you keep her, she''s someone else''s after all." Su Zichen drew back his eyes and said with a smile, "I know what you said, but I don''t care. I like her not for the purpose of getting her. I know my weight in her heart. Even if I don''t get her love, I''d rather keep my only position in her heart." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and then the procuress said: "red clothes, there is a girl outside who wants to find you. Do you want her to come in?" Smell speech, Xiao Yin can''t help but see Su Zichen one eye, "mother knows who?" "It''s a stranger. It seems to be her first time here, but she called to see you." Stranger? And a girl? "If she doesn''t mind that there are still guests in red, please invite her in." On hearing this, the procuress was immediately pleased that the red dress could pick up more than one guest at a time, but she, the other swineherd, couldn''t do it. "Well, I''ll invite the girl up now." In front of the door was quiet, Xiao Yin looked at Su Zichen strangely again, "girl? Who do you think it will be? " Su Zichen glanced at him unconcernedly, "how can I know who it is? I''m afraid your name has spread far away. Other girls are attracted to it!" Feng Mou a swing, Xiao Yin can''t help complaining: "now you tease me? I don''t know who asked me to collect information for him. " Before Xiao Yin''s resentment was over, there were two knocks outside the door again. When he pushed the door open, he saw that the procuress was flattering and said to the person who didn''t come near: "girl, please, this is red clothes." Xiao Yin and Su Zichen stare at the open door, and then see a goose yellow Sujin slowly forward, the entangled hand, slightly contained eyes, how do not look like a woman who will go in and out of this place. Xiao Yin got up to greet him and came to the door. Wen Sheng said, "this girl, is it you who want to see me?" Hearing this warm voice, Yan Su couldn''t help looking up at him. However, she was a little stunned and said, "you are red Young masterLooking at that beautiful face, Yan Su really couldn''t believe that he was a man. She thought the so-called Xiaoguan was just a little soft, but looking at his simple eyes, she didn''t feel that this person had any similarity with Xiaoguan in her imagination. "My family is red clothes. My mother said that the girl is here for the first time. How does the girl know red clothes?" Yan Su looked at the procuress in embarrassment. Seeing this, the procuress once again flattered and said, "girl, you can chat slowly, and I won''t disturb you here. Red clothes, please come in quickly. Don''t neglect me." Red clothes nodded, the procuress is very witty to leave. "Girl, do you mind if I have guests?" Yan Su turned her head and looked at Su Zichen sitting in the room. Why don''t you say, "young master in red, can you talk to me first? It''s hard for me to come out. If I miss this time, I don''t know when it will be next time. " Red clothes embarrassed to see Su Zichen one eye, see this, Su Zichen a light smile, get up and walk to his side, "since inconvenient, I go first." "Ah, Su, Mr. Su." Xiao Yin cried eagerly, he left, and there were only two of them left. He never closed the door in the room to receive guests. Now he didn''t hurt him! "Mr. Su? Are you the cousin of Yueer girl? " Looking at Su Zichen who is about to leave, Yan Su doubts and opens his mouth. Hearing this, Su Zichen stepped forward and turned back in surprise, "do you know my sister?" Yan Su pursed her lips and said weakly, "I''m Yan Xiao''s sister. I''m here today just for the sake of Yuer girl and her younger brother. Since you are Yuer''s elder brother, can you talk about it together?" Wen Yan, Xiao Yin and Su Zichen look at each other, Yan Xiao''s sister, isn''t that the princess? There are only two princesses in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The eldest princess is brave and will not be so delicate. She must be the third princess! "I''ve seen the princess in red." Su Zichen slightly raised his hand and clasped his fist, "in the next Su shallow, have seen the princess." "You two don''t have to. I didn''t come here as a princess today. I heard that Xiao Er mentioned you last time, and that Yue ER and Hong Yi are good friends. So I wanted to come and have a look. You should have heard about Xiao ER and Yue er. I''m just Xiao er. Now he has someone he likes, and my elder sister can''t help worrying about him It''s urgent. " Red side of the body, said: "princess inside please, there are many people here, so as not to disturb the princess pure." Hearing the speech, Yan Su nodded politely, then walked in. Yan Su''s purpose here is very frank and simple. She wants to confirm Feng Chiyue''s character. However, after seeing Hongyi, she seems to understand the reason why Feng Chiyue is friendly with him. His appearance can really make people happy. Although he lives in this fireworks place, he has extraordinary conversation and no frivolous appearance. It''s very important to associate with such a person It''s better than some people who are famous for being high-ranking officials but actually have bad intentions. After a short talk, Yan Su got to know them. Because she didn''t go out of the palace very often, she didn''t dare to stay out for too long. Then she said goodbye first. After Yan Su left, Xiao Yin shook his head like a guilty man. "Now, I''m an accomplice. If it comes to the day of confession, I won''t be chased by the princess?" Smell speech, Su Zichen not from a smile, "maybe you really will be chased, but fortunately you run fast, she may not catch up with you." Xiao Yin glared at him discontentedly. "You can still laugh. If you don''t hurry to find a way to inform your" good sister "so that she can have a psychological preparation, other people''s sisters have found this place. I''m afraid that you''re going to get married directly next." "It''s true that the crazy girl has made things like this. I don''t know how she plans to deal with it." Say, Su Zichen gets up a way: "I went first, that wench if come over, remember to look for a person to inform me." "I see." A carriage slowly stopped in front of the sealed house. Tang youyou walked out of the carriage and looked at the man who was wandering at the door. He was surprised and said, "how can you come?" After a look at the carriage, Su Zichen knew that there must be a person who didn''t show up in it. He said, "I can''t rest assured that you''re missing, so I''ll come and have a look." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help looking back at the carriage without any movement, "I''m ok, just separated with green embroidery." "It''s OK. Next time, don''t walk away without making a sound. Remember to let green embroidery know. It''s not that you don''t know that she always makes a fuss." People who make a fuss are more than green embroidery. If he is not in a hurry, how can he come to Feng''s house to find someone? Tang youyou didn''t expose him. He said with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll inform the person you secretly sent behind me where I go next time." All of a sudden, there was a chill in the carriage, and the voice was not very happy, "I''m leaving." Tang youyou looked back at the carriage across the curtain again, "well, walk slowly." With a heavy sigh, Gong Ming has some helplessness. Just now he was as reluctant as him. Now when he sees Su Zichen, he doesn''t want to stay with him at all. It''s hateful.After biting his teeth, he still couldn''t help saying, "go back, don''t you still have something to deal with?" Suddenly, as soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, Tang youyou looked at the half annoyed man in a funny way, "why, if you don''t want me, do you want to come in together?" Gong Ming followed her to lift the car curtain angle to see a car outside, but did not see Su Zichen''s figure, frown slightly slow, "go back, don''t always say some nonsense." Tang you''s eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, and he said with a smile: "well, I really want to go, you go back." Gong Ming nods gently, then Tang youyou puts down the curtain in his hand, and the carriage turns around "He''s really wary of me." A shallow sarcasm rings from behind Tang youyou. Hearing the words, Tang youyou turns around and stares at him. "Who told you that you always tell him something when you''re ok?" Su Zichen shrugged innocently, "I have, what I say can be all facts." "Don''t you know that the truth is the most terrible?" When she walked into Feng''s house, she saw that Mrs. Feng was shocked. Looking at the man who followed her, she couldn''t help but wonder: "this is..." "I''m Su Zichen. Since Mrs. Feng has tried her best to bring in my younger sister, I think you should have heard of me." Hearing the speech, Mrs. Feng could not help but panic, "are you the master of the little Pavilion of Linlang Pavilion, son Su?" "It''s just me." Seeing that Mrs. Feng''s face changed, Tang youyou said with a faint smile, "madam, don''t be too nervous. I brought my brother here not because I want your life. I know that you have to do something, but since you have come to this stage, I think you should expect that one day, I just want to know who those two people are, what their purpose is, and your daughter Where are the children? " Speaking of the last sentence, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help faltering, "me, my daughter?" "Does Mrs. Feng still want to hide it from me? Your daughter Feng Chiyue, she is not dead. Although I don''t understand why Feng''s eldest grandmother has been in Feng''s house for so many years as her second grandmother after she killed her husband, now it''s time to reveal everything. I''m quite curious. You don''t have to say it, but I still have to know. " "And me, I want to know why you''ve been hiding it for 20 years." Hearing this, Mrs. Feng''s face was full of panic. Tang youyou looked back and was surprised, "old lady?" "Mother..." "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have a cold-blooded daughter-in-law like you." The old lady drank it coldly, and she never saw her former stupidity again. Mrs. Feng can''t help but smile. The voice of bitter smile can''t stop. Looking at her face full of tears, Tang youYou can''t help but wring his eyebrows. "Mrs. Feng, what''s in your heart can be said. Now that the matter has been put through, why don''t you speak up?" "Yes, things have come to such a point that I can''t hide them even if I want to." Then Mrs. Feng looked up at the old lady and said, "I''m sorry, mother. You''ve suffered for so many years. In fact, not all the things you knew at that time were true. Planning the accident was not at the instigation of others, but by myself. I just didn''t expect that Yueer would be the biggest retribution for me." The old lady stares at her coldly. She just wants to hear her understand all this, but she doesn''t intend to speak to her any more. Seeing this, Mrs. Feng lost her head, and she didn''t dare to complain, because all this was her deserved retribution. "At that time, I met my master, but my parents sent me out to practice martial arts. When I came back, my master and my sister decided to marry. By chance, I overheard the conversation between my master and my sister, saying that it was because of that encounter, and my sister knew that my master had admitted her mistake After that, she remained indifferent, pretending that the person she met was herself "I was annoyed when I learned about this, so I went to ask my sister why she took my place and didn''t make it clear to the master. However, she begged me not to tell me about it. I agreed, but I was not reconciled. I deliberately approached the master, and finally entered the door with my sister one day. After entering the door, I watched my sister close to the master in front of me all day My heart began to be unfair. The great master is unruly. He doesn''t treat me wholeheartedly. How can I be sincere to someone who doesn''t treat me wholeheartedly? He is the eldest son of Feng''s family. After that, everything of Feng''s family will belong to him. Thinking of this, I began to have evil thoughts. " "But evil thoughts are only evil thoughts after all. I didn''t take any real actions until one day when he suddenly mentioned the issue of concubine, I couldn''t help it any more. I hate my elder master and even more my elder sister. She knows that I have a heart for my master, but she often shows kindness to him in front of me. She doesn''t treat me as her younger sister. So why should I treat her as my elder sister?" "Everything went smoothly after that, but only one thing was that my moon disappeared. I found someone to help me, but he threatened me instead. What my mother saw in those years was exactly what happened when I went to look for my moon. That person took my moon away and threatened me to help him. I didn''t know who he was or what he wanted me to do. That''s so For many years, he didn''t look for me, but occasionally wrote to me to tell me that Yueer was ok, until two months ago, they finally appeared. "Smell speech, Tang you frowned, "two months ago? Twenty years of preparation, just to wait for me? " Mrs. Feng shook her head. "I don''t know. I really don''t know. It''s really the first time they''ve been looking for me for so many years." Suddenly, the old lady grabbed Mrs. Feng''s arm. She didn''t care whether those people had been preparing for 20 years or not, but she knew today that her granddaughter was still alive. The old man''s body trembled obviously, and she looked at Mrs. Feng in astonishment, "what do you say, you say Yueer is still alive? Where is she? Where is she now? You are a vicious woman. At the beginning, I should not have allowed you to enter our family. You ruined our family. You left my son with no future. You lost my only granddaughter for 20 years. Why don''t you die? Why do you have the face to live on? " The old lady''s roar made Mrs. Feng clench her lips and say nothing. She didn''t know where she had the courage to continue to live. She just wanted to find her daughter. She just wanted to spend her life with the people she loved. This is obviously something simple to ordinary. Why is it so difficult to get to her? "Mother." There was a cold sound from the front of the door. The old lady suddenly turned back, and Mrs. Feng was shocked. Tang youyou and Su Zichen look at each other and don''t speak. Then they see feng jianti step in. He comes to Mrs. Feng''s side and gently wipes the tears from her face. He smiles with heartache. "I''m sorry, I''ve suffered you for so many years." This was a shock. "What are you talking about, son? It''s this woman who made our whole family look like this. How can you say that? " The old lady grabs Feng Jian''s arm and tries to pull him away from the vicious woman. Feng Jian turned her head and looked at the old lady. "Mother, if I told you that I had known for 20 years that she was not the one I married, would you blame me?" Suddenly, the old lady took his hand and trembled, then released, "you, what do you say?" "Master?" When Mrs. Feng heard this, she was also shocked. She thought she had covered up all this very well. For so many years, she tried to imitate her sister''s gentleness and flattery, but now he said that he already knew that he was not her sister? Feng Jian patted her trembling body and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t recognize you clearly. You are so similar to your sister. I admit that I did recognize the wrong person. But after you came back to the city, I found that I recognized the wrong person at the first sight. But it''s because the wedding date has been fixed and I can''t change it. I don''t know what kind of mentality you are marrying To elder brother, but I know you don''t mean it. I''m willing to make mistakes just like the night when you were pregnant with Yueer. " With a bang, the old lady sat down on the chair behind her. She looked at Feng Jian and his wife in amazement. She shook her head for a long time and then said, "it''s a sin, it''s a sin!" "Niang, I can''t blame my wife for all this. If you want to blame me, you can only blame God. Please don''t blame her any more." Looking at the old lady''s heartbreak, Feng Jian felt sorry for her mother, but he didn''t want her to be blamed. Listening to Feng Jian''s words, Tang youYou can''t help but feel some emotion. Gong Ming says that it''s impossible to tell who she is when you love someone, but this Jian really answers his words. However, no matter who he loves, Tang youyou is no longer interested in the rotten business of his family. With a cold smile, she can''t help but say, "as the saying goes, if you marry your daughter-in-law and forget your mother, you are a typical person. I think you are the only normal person in the family these days. You are the worst person in the family Often, your mother has been poisoned for many years. A few days ago, she almost died. Now you have to plead for her. Forget it. Anyway, it''s your family''s business. I don''t care. Mrs. Feng, tell me who the two people are today and what their purpose is. " "I don''t know who they are, and I don''t know what their purpose is. They just say let me get your trust, and then ask you to help them, but the thing didn''t come true, and I don''t know what they want to do." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a wrinkly, slightly displeased, "then you mean, this whole day I am white busy?" "This..." "Miss Su." Feng Jian turns to look at Tang youyou as if to say something. Seeing that he relaxed Mrs. Feng''s hand and walked towards her step by step, Tang youyou could not help shaking his eyebrows. As soon as he lowered his eyelashes, he saw that Feng Jian really had a ghost heart. Seeing his sudden move, Su Zichen quickly pulls Tang youyou behind him. He pinches Feng Jian''s wrist with his backhand, and the dagger falls to the ground. Tang youyou is about to get angry. He strides forward and kicks Feng Jian. Feng Jian is kicked to the ground by her, but he doesn''t give up to pick up the dagger. Suddenly, a silver needle flies to the place where he wants to fall "Master!" Seeing this, Mrs. Feng got up from the wheelchair. The old lady was also shocked. She didn''t understand why he was so surprised. Tang you coldly glanced at them, and his lips under the red gauze pulled darkly. "It seems that master Feng is by no means an ordinary person. So far, it seems that I have never told you my surname is su. Although Mrs. Feng knows about it, she should not tell you such things. Who sent you?""I''m not sent by anyone. All I know is that you can''t leave our family, or my wife will die, and so will my daughter." "Oh? Do you think I believe that? " With that, Tang youyou threw his sleeves, and a silver needle went directly into Feng Jian''s thigh. "Ah -" a burst of piercing pain made Feng Jian exhale. Seeing this, Tang youyou didn''t even frown, "still don''t want to tell the truth?" Suddenly, Mrs. Feng strode forward and knelt down in front of Tang youyou with tears in her eyes and said, "Miss Su, please forgive me. He really doesn''t know anything. He just wants to find our daughter. Anyway, you also want to know their purpose. Why can''t we join hands? You can''t help them, but you can cheat them. My daughter is innocent as long as I find her When it comes to my daughter, I''m willing to trade my life for my life. If you want to kill me or punish me, I''ll do whatever you want. Please think about it. It''s not too difficult for you, is it? " Tang youyou''s silence makes Su Zichen feel uneasy. He reaches out his hand to pull her to his side and reminds him: "don''t make useless plans. If you dare, I''ll tell him and see if he will agree with you." Tang Youyou, the "he" in Su Zichen''s words, naturally knows that he is referring to Gong Ming. However, is it possible for him to go to Gong Ming? Tang youyou turned his head to look at him, provocative way: "you go, I''m not afraid of him." "You..." Don''t wait for Su Zichen''s complaint, Tang youyou has broken away his hand and stepped forward again, "I will consider your proposal, but I want to see your sincerity. From today on, I will still live here, but when you meet them, you must inform me and let my people go with you. Whether you want to help you save your daughter or not depends on your sincerity ¡£¡± Smelling speech, Feng Jian and his wife looked at each other excitedly, and then Mrs. Feng nodded madly, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I won''t hide anything from you in the future, as long as you are willing to help me save my daughter, no matter what you say, I will promise you." Looking at the old lady, Tang youyou asked: "old lady, this matter is related to your granddaughter''s life. Although these two people are not allowed to do things, it''s for the granddaughter''s sake. Please forgive them for the time being." The old lady nodded her head. "What else can I say? I''ve been disabled for 20 years. Now, even if I want to be the master again, I''m powerless. I just hope my granddaughter can be as generous and modest as you are. Otherwise, I will not be at ease even if I die." "Mother..." Feng Jian wanted to say something, but the old lady obviously didn''t want to listen any more. She turned around and came out without a look at them. Tang youyou looked back at Feng Jian, "this leg is the price of your impulse. You should do it yourself." Leaving the main hall, Su Zichen looked at her indifferent expression and said: "you don''t really want to help them find their daughter?" "Who said that? I want to help myself find out what the purpose of those people is After hearing this, she made it clear that she wanted to take charge of this matter. Su Zichen took a step and stood down with her. "Don''t you think your troubles are not enough? What''s the intention of the people behind it? It''s none of your business. It''s not good for you to get involved in this matter." Tang you blinked calmly, then asked: "do you think as long as I refuse, they will not pester me? Instead of being entangled, why don''t I choose to attack by myself? You know, I always don''t like to be passive. " This makes Su Zichen do not know how to interface for a moment, but she is full of truth, he is still not at ease, "no, I can''t let you do anything about this, it''s too dangerous." Tang youyou reached out and patted him on the shoulder, but said, "don''t worry, it won''t be dangerous. Besides, don''t you also send someone to follow me?" "If they are reliable, they won''t lose you. By the way, what''s the matter with green embroidery? Why haven''t I heard that she knows martial arts?" Green embroidery is estimated to start 20 years ago. It takes so long to explain. Tang youyou feels headache when he thinks about it. She yawned lazily, "ah, I''m so tired. I''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go back to sleep for a while. Anyway, now they won''t hurt me. You go back first, and I''ll come to you in two days." Looking at Tang youyou''s leaving without looking back, Su Zichen sighs. He looks back at Feng Jian and his wife in the main hall. They are still worried. Although they have explained the matter, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. That Feng Jian is going to hurt her just now. I don''t know where the girl has the courage to say she''s sleepy. If it''s him, even his eyes dare not Close it Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 124 Lord Mo''s mansion "here comes Mr. Su." Smelling speech, Gong Ming folded the letter that Qiao Zhimei had just received in his hand, turned and looked at Nanying, "ask him to come in." For a moment, however, Su Zichen walks in with Nanying and looks at the man in black. Su Zichen slowly breathes out, "I just came from Feng''s home. Huanhuan has accepted the proposal of Feng''s wife. She plans to get close to those people." Hearing this, Gong Ming''s eyes shrank. "Why did she take you to Fengjia?" Gong Ming is not surprised that Tang youYou can make such a decision. She said before that she would like to stay in Fengjia. He has already thought that her so-called "stay" is not as simple as before. Seeing that Gong Ming is not concerned about her danger, but about why she brings him into Feng''s home, Su Zichen is discontented. "Don''t you think my identity is better than you? When it''s time, I''m willing to put down my face for her and come to you, but you''re still worrying about such things. " Gong Ming turned his eyes lightly, disdaining what he said, "face? Don''t you think your face is nothing compared with my king? " "You..." "I''ll deal with her affairs, so don''t worry about it. If you can, I hope you can leave here as soon as possible." Gong Ming coldly interrupts Su Zichen''s words. Under his seemingly calm face, a warm anger suddenly emerges. Su Zichen didn''t pay too much attention to Gong Ming''s words. His complexion was condensed, which was no less than him? I haven''t forgotten the result after I left last time. You should also remember that she is Su Miaoyi and my sister now. I have enough reasons to stay until she is safe. " Suddenly, Gong Ming throws his hand, and a white object flies out of his hand. Su Zichen picks it up and finds that it''s a note. After reading it, his eyes are tight and he looks up in amazement. Seeing this, Gong Ming looked back and said, "the story of the alliance leader''s disappearance has spread. Now the most dangerous thing for her is not her family. She is secretive and knows that there are not many people who come to the imperial city. Although I don''t know how the two mysterious people know about her, since she has asked for help, she certainly won''t spread the story about her here at will Out, not long after you came here, she was reported to be in the imperial city. Dare to ask, do you think this matter has anything to do with you? " Smell speech, Su Zichen clenched the note in the hand, "you mean, this person is I bring?" "I don''t know if you bring people, but what I know is that it''s not me who put her in danger now, it''s you." For a moment, Su Zichen was at a loss. Before Tang youyou refused to let him come, he was afraid that such a thing would happen. Now he came by fluke, but he really answered her worry. Looking at the note again, Su Zichen frowned, "where did you get the news?" Gong Ming glanced at him lightly, "Yiling villa." Hearing the words, Su Zichen was a little surprised. Naturally, the news from Yiling villa would not be false, but how could the news from Yiling villa come easily? Su Zichen was silent for a long time, and said again, "I''m sorry, I don''t know that things will turn out like this, but things have happened, and I can''t leave. I know you are worried about me, but now, she refuses to leave Fengjia. Compared with you, I protect her better, don''t I?" Gong Ming looks at him faintly for a long time. He can''t deny that what he said is reasonable. Although what Tang youyou did seems absurd, she just wanted to protect herself. As for Su Zichen, he is her brother now, which can be used as an excuse for him to appear beside her. "Since it''s your fault, it''s okay for you to stay and solve it." Although Gong Ming didn''t say this directly, his moral was that he agreed to stay. Gong Ming was not a fool. Of course, he knew that if she trusted someone around her, he would be safer than himself. Smelling speech, Su Zichen nodded gently, "I know how to do, but also hope you can inform me in time of any situation." Gong Ming eyes a low, did not answer, but said: "South shadow, see off." Feng Jia Tang you is so leisurely and bored that she suddenly thinks of the two secret guards mentioned by Gong Ming. She walks back and forth in the yard feeling her chin for a long time, trying to observe, but she doesn''t find anything. "What are you doing, miss?" Green embroider strange ask. "Green embroidery, when you found Ling He Yi today, did you really find that there were other people following me?" Green Embroidered to feel puzzled to shake head, "have no, in addition to them two, really have no other person, Su childe''s side also only has Ling Yi, in addition to them, how dare he send others to miss side?" See green embroider misunderstood her meaning, Tang youyou also don''t bother to explain more, she looked around, still don''t believe that someone can always hide like this, "Hey, are you in or not, it''s a voice, don''t even breathe, is it dizzy?" Words fall, a quiet Green embroider see Tang you a person in this self talk of disorderly call, can''t help of draw a corner of the mouth, "young lady, you this is how, you don''t frighten maidservant."Tang youyou ignored her and continued, "if you''re here, come out for me." For a long time, there was no sound. Tang you frowned strangely, "did you go home for dinner? What is it? I''m so irresponsible. I don''t know if I''m in danger all the time. This damned Gong Ming is too unreliable. " Smelling speech, green embroider looked up in horror, "young lady, you should not have hit what evil, who are you talking to? You are so scared." Tang youyou''s purple eyes glanced at the green embroidery and said, "you are evil." Then she turned and walked out of the yard. When he came to a reservoir in the backyard, Tang youyou rubbed his nose, then put his hands on his hips and yelled again, "OK, you don''t come out, right? I''ll see if you don''t come out under any circumstances, but I don''t know the nature of water. If you drown, I''ll see how you can explain to your master." Looking at Tang youyou walking to the pool, green embroidery quickly ran to hold her, "Miss, what do you want to do, the water is very deep, and you don''t know the water, what if you fall down?" Tang you shook his hand and pointed back at the green embroidery: "stay away from me. I want to do an experiment. Don''t disturb me. Step back." Green embroidery bit her lip in embarrassment and stepped back two steps a little bit. This young lady has become more and more nervous recently. She really can''t understand what she is trying to make. Suddenly, Tang youyou''s arms were open, and her red dress was like a butterfly. She took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s so cold!" As soon as his eyes closed, he leaned back Two shadows flashed, did not hear the sound of falling into the water, green embroider scared eyes open, looking at the no waves of the water, did not have time to be surprised, I do not know where to hear Tang youyou''s smile. "Oh, there are really some people who are really masters without any breath." Chase wind chase cloud loosen to pull Tang youyou''s hand, and then the figure is a low, kneel down on one knee, "the girl flattered, I don''t know the girl asked us two people to come out, what''s the matter?" Tang youyou hands ring chest, lazy crooked head, "nothing, just want to confirm that your master is really in my side arranged people, but you two are quite personality ah, I don''t want to point really, you really don''t appear." "Forgive me, miss. The owner told us to protect us secretly, so we won''t come out to disturb you in an emergency." It''s really flattering to say that they don''t show up until the critical moment. Does that mean that they will not show up until she dies? Tang youyou nodded knowingly, "well, I don''t know that he sent you here to see my jokes. Why, he said that you can''t show up until I''m dying? Or, when I die, just take my body back? " Smell speech, chase wind chase cloud Dun when a Zheng, "the girl misunderstood, we are not this meaning." Looking at the panic of the two people, green embroidery surprised from the other side around, "Miss, who are they, ah, from where?" Tang youyou glanced at the green embroidery and said: "I don''t know who they are. I still don''t know where they come from. But I know they are the abnormal guards sent by some abnormal Lord. They follow us all day without a word. I call them. They still refuse to come out. They are willing to show their faces only when I take risks with my life." "Followed us all day?" Green embroider surprised looking at them two, followed them all day, but she didn''t find out at all, if they are not ghosts, then they certainly are not people. Seeing their embarrassment, Tang youyou squatted in front of them bravely and said, "if not, I will give you two ways. One is that I will tell your master that you are not well protected and ask him to transfer you back. The other is that I will teach you the method of holding my breath. In this way, I will not only not complain, but also in front of your master I''ll give you all the best. Which one do you want to choose? " Hearing the words and chasing the wind and clouds, he can''t help but look up at Tang you. Before they came out, Nanying repeatedly told him that this girl is a person who can''t be provoked, and they haven''t moved for many years. Now it''s just for a girl. He wants to know the importance of this girl in the eyes of the master. If she is allowed to talk nonsense like this, she will be punished, maybe even killed I can''t keep it. But let them teach her to shut up Does it mean that you can learn by learning? Two days later, Gong Ming just walked into Xiaoyang hall. Suddenly, Tang Yuming bumped into him. In a hurry, Gong Ming grabbed the little guy who was about to fall down and said, "running so fast, where are you going?" Tang Yuming steadfastly steps, see is Gong Ming, quickly took his hand and said: "Dad, Dad, let''s go to Donghe palace, they said uncle Huang took Aunt Huang into the palace." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming''s eyebrows tighten, and turns to look at Tang Sirui, who is eager. Tang Sirui''s eyebrows look like Gong Ming and his spirit. "Didn''t dad say that his mother didn''t want to enter the palace? Why does she come with Uncle Huang now?"Rumo''s deep eyes seem to be swept by a gust of wind. Gong Ming straightens up and takes a deep breath. "She did say she didn''t want to enter the palace. As for why she came, just go and have a look." In Donghe palace, Emperor Zun and his concubine nianfei look up and down at Tang youyou. Yan Xiao stands beside her with a smile on her face. When Yan Su hears about this, she is the first to come and have a look. Gong Ming comes in with his two children. Seeing this, Yan Xiao is so excited that he calls Gong Ming. Gong Ming just glances at him, and then falls his resentment on the person who has never seen him. Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui stand beside Gong Ming quietly and dare not speak. The person in front of them is clearly their mother, but she enters the palace as an aunt. They really don''t know what they should call her in such a situation. Looking at the man who covered the veil, nianfei stretched out her hand, "come closer, let the palace have a good look." As soon as the words came to an end, she heard a loud voice outside the hall again, "the empress arrived - Princess Jin arrived -" Tang youyou''s eyes dropped, but her side head just bumped into Gong Ming''s eyes. She ignored all the horror, reached Yan Xiao with her elbow, and whispered: "don''t you mean to take me to see how so many people came?" Yan Xiao took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to enter the palace. Everyone wants to see you." Tang youyou pulls out his hand, and then sees empress Chengxi and Yan Jin come in. Empress Chengxi walks to the emperor''s side without strabismus. Nianfei reluctantly gets up and gives up her seat. She sits aside. Looking at the scene of courtesy and humility, Tang youyou sneers in her heart. When Yan Jin passes by Tang you, she stares at her fiercely. She didn''t forget the last time she was humiliated in public. Unexpectedly, she really dares to enter the palace. Yan Su curtseys slightly and salutes the queen. Then Yan Xiao nods, but Gong Ming doesn''t hear anything. Just as Tang youyou is thinking about calling someone, Yan Jin''s unkind voice suddenly cools Tang youyou down. "Fengchiyue, even if you are ignorant, you should know that you have to salute when you see the queen. Are you crippled by someone? Do you know what kneeling means?" With such sharp words, people immediately set their eyes on her. Yan Su secretly pulled her sleeve, but she mercilessly threw it away. Yan Xiao said: "sister Huang, what''s this? Even if you ask Yueer to salute, you can''t say that about her. She''s just entering the palace for the first time. Less etiquette is inevitable. Why are you so mean?" Yan Jin turned her cold eyes and looked at Yan Xiao, "I''m just teaching her the rules. I talk like this to everyone. You don''t know why I have to change my tone when I come to her?" Yan Xiao''s words for a while, although there is dissatisfaction in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. He suppresses his anger and turns to look at Tang Youyou, "yue''er, sister Huang is such a broken character, you don''t have the same opinion with her." Tang youyou''s eyes suddenly cold. Without waiting to speak, he heard Yan Jin say, "I don''t care if you follow me, but you can''t help kneeling. What are you waiting for? Do you want to wait until new year''s Tang youyou had planned to kneel, but after hearing this, if she kneels again, she would not be Tang youyou. Suddenly a sneer sprang out of Gong Ming''s mouth. Hearing this, Yan Jin and Liu Mei frowned and turned their eyes to look at the sarcastic man, "what are you laughing at?" The drooping eyes lightly raised, and the dissatisfaction at the bottom of the eyes was so abnormal, "zunhuang and nianfei didn''t ask this girl to kneel just now. Unexpectedly, when the empress came, she was even bigger than zunhuang''s ostentation. The eldest princess is still a princess now, and she can''t wait to drive the power. If you get more momentum in the future, all the people under that day will be happy Isn''t it going to be a disaster? " "You..." Listen to this blatant slander, Yan Jin is going to be angry. She has been tolerant enough for so many days. Now this woman is none of his business, and he wants to take part in it. It''s meddling. Empress Chengxi takes a light look at Gong Ming, and knows that if they quarrel with each other again, it will be Yan Jin who will suffer at the end. She raises her mouth and says with a smile, "well, jin''er, it''s just a small matter. This girl''s first time in the palace, don''t force so much. The rules can be taught slowly. Since she is the one who wants to marry into the palace, she is not afraid to teach. Since the emperor is not afraid to teach I didn''t say anything more about her bad manners. How could my palace care about such a trifle? " Looking at these two people''s double reed singing, it''s called a beautiful one. Tang youyou couldn''t help but hook the lip under the red yarn. As soon as she lowered her body, she slowly knelt down, "little girl Feng Chi Yue has seen zunhuang, nianfei Niangniang. Just now, the etiquette is not good. I hope that zunhuang and Niangniang don''t blame me." This words a, immediately black Chengxi empress''s face, she worshipped respect emperor also calculate, unexpectedly also worshipped year imperial concubine, but didn''t have her. Seeing this, the new year''s imperial concubine was very happy. She immediately took a good impression on the daughter-in-law who had not passed the door. "Get up, get up, there are not so many broken rules in our Donghe palace, so you don''t have to kneel down." No one could understand the meaning of the words. Zun Huang sat on one side with a slightly bad look, but she didn''t say anything. The girl knew how to kneel, which meant that she knew some rules. However, when she knelt, she made him feel that it was better not to kneel."Xiao''er, don''t you help your daughter-in-law quickly." The voice of nianfei''s daughter-in-law is equivalent to recognizing Feng Chiyue. Yan Xiao is happy and nods quickly, then helps him up. At the moment, Tang youyou didn''t care what the imperial concubine thought of her. With smiling purple eyes, she looked at empress Chengxi gently and said, "empress Xie is generous. She said she doesn''t care about such small things, so the little girl can avoid such trouble. The empress deserves to be the head of the east palace. She is really the mother of the world and tolerant of all living beings." A slap and a sweet date, although saved some face of empress Chengxi, but still let her heart gave birth to a knot in one''s heart, she farfetched smile and said: "no harm, girl is really smart, rare Xiao Er such a fancy." "The empress is flattered. She has no talent or virtue. She is just lucky to get into the eyes of the prince." With Tang you''s smiling eyes, empress Chengxi gets more and more angry. It seems that all her sarcasm is beaten back by her indifferent smile, which makes her feel more and more bored. "I''m really lucky. There are so many girls outside the palace, but Xiao Er only takes a fancy to you. However, what''s the meaning of the veil on your face? What''s the saying that it''s still covered in front of the saint?" The eyebrows on the Red Veil are deep again, and only Gong Ming knows that she is not far away from the limit. She lifts her hands lightly and lifts the veil. When her charming and beautiful face unfolds, she seems to hear a breath. Red lips slightly Yang, Tang youyou smile again, "parents often say little girl to strange, so since childhood let little girl hide face show people, perennial habit, also hope the emperor don''t blame." With such a face, even Zun Huang was surprised. After listening to her, he also understood why her parents were like this. He nodded, "it''s OK." Nianfei looked at Tang youyou for a long time, then with a smile, she was very satisfied and said, "no wonder Xiao''er talks about you all day. I didn''t expect that she was such a charming person. Before, I thought that this boy was raving again, but now I believe it." After Tang youyou is ashamed, he takes a look at Yan Jin intentionally or unintentionally. However, his cold eyes make Yan Jin frown fiercely. Empress Chengxi''s eyes were tight, and she was not happy with Fengchi Yue, who would only please nianfei. At this time, a palace maid handed a cup of tea to the empress. She reached out and touched it for a moment, and then said, "our palace is very hot in recent days. The Imperial doctor told us that we can''t eat anything too hot. Go to change a cup of cold for our palace." This said Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, body hot drink not hot tea? Which quack said that? The maid of honor didn''t understand this. The queen asked her to change her cold, and she could only do it. As soon as she turned around, she was tripped by something. She leaned over and the whole cup of hot tea went to Tang you. It''s just some tea. It''s easy for Tang you to avoid it. But who knows, she is about to retreat, but Yan Xiao blocks her. Although he wants to pull her, her clumsy action hinders her from avoiding the tea. As the palace maid falls down, Tang youyou''s fingertips are red. Her eyebrows are tight, and she secretly scolds Yan Xiao, who is not successful enough to be defeated. "Moon, how''s your hand? Is it all right?" Yan Xiao panic of pull Tang you hot red hand, careful look. "Nothing." Tang youyou shakes his head and draws his hand back without any trace. Looking at the corner of empress Chengxi''s mouth, Gong Ming''s eyes shrank and his anger rose. It seems that he was too kind to this poisonous woman during this period of time. First he poisoned his children, and now he hurt his women. Some of this accounts can''t be counted. "Nianfei, the girl in your palace is too careless. She even falls down when she brings tea. I''ll teach you two tomorrow. I''ll take them out to do some rough work." The palace maid who fell quickly got up. Although she was wronged in her heart, she did not dare to argue with the queen, "excuse me, my maid didn''t mean it." Nianfei ignores the maid of honor and eagerly brings Tang youyou to her side. She carefully drags her scalded hand and says: "look at the scalded one. It''s all red. It''s like a bamboo shoot tip. It doesn''t hurt to death." Then she turned her head and looked at the palace maid kneeling on the ground and said, "what are you doing kneeling here? If you don''t hurry to ask for a doctor, my palace will not spare you." Smell speech, the palace maid flurries to get up, "yes, the maidservant goes now." On one side, Tang Yuming grinds her teeth, and finally she can''t help coming forward. She extends her little hand and points to the queen, "I see. It''s the empress who tripped up the maid of honor just now. That''s why the tea spilled on Yueer girl." Suddenly, the empress Cheng Xi was stunned, "don''t talk nonsense, you child. When did the palace trip the maid?" "You have, you have." Tang Yuming loves her mother. Now she is crying. Listen to her that has changed the minor, Tang you uneasily looked at her. "I also saw that the maid in waiting for the empress to trip up on purpose. She said that she couldn''t drink tea when she was hot. What''s the reason for that? After a while, when the imperial doctor came, the emperor''s grandfather could ask if there was such a saying." Compared with Tang Yuming, Tang Sirui seems calm. However, as soon as he says this, even the emperor who wants to turn a blind eye can no longer ignore it."Queen, if you can''t settle down, you won''t have to go out of your heaven and earth palace in the future." Hearing this, the queen immediately said: "emperor, how can you believe the two children''s nonsense and blame my concubine for it? I really didn''t do anything." Emperor Zun took a look at her, and finally sighed faintly. He did not see the queen trip the maid with her feet, and he did not know the two children''s festival with the queen. After a period of silence, Yan Su suddenly said, "father, I also saw my mother trip the maid with her feet." Smell speech, Yan Xiao immediately anxious, "mother, how can you do so?" However, at the moment, Yan Xiao and Yan Jin are the only ones who are worried. She suddenly pulls Yan Su to her side, stares at her and says, "are you still young, su''er? How can you say that? The two children are not sensible, so are you? " Suddenly, Yan Xiao''s dissatisfaction ran in front of Yan Jin and pulled away Yan Su''s hand. "Sister Huang, you don''t know right from wrong. How can you know that what sister Sanhuang said is false? Although those two children are small, I believe they won''t lie. There is also sister Sanhuang. When did you see her telling lies? " "You..." "All right." Emperor Zun yells angrily and interrupts the noisy two. He gets up displeased and stares at Yan Jin. "No one has sent you today. If there is such a thing in the future, you don''t have to show up. Seeing you alone, you feel headache. It''s not proper to make a noise." Emperor Zun was annoyed. For a moment, no one dared to say anything. The empress slowly got up and gave a salute with grievance on her face. "Don''t be angry, Emperor. I''ll leave. Originally, I''d like to see my future daughter-in-law for Xiao er''s sake. But now it seems that I''ve become amorous and I''m leaving." Looking at empress Chengxi''s grievance, Yan Jin is angry and unwilling to bend her knees, but she goes out without even saying goodbye. Seeing this, Yan Xiao is still dissatisfied and says, "the empress is too much, and Yueer hasn''t offended her. How can she lay such a heavy hand?" After watching a good play, Tang youyou finally said, "my hand is OK. The ninth Prince doesn''t have to be angry any more." Smell speech, respect emperor light to see Tang you one eye, the heart is some unclear. Her previous words were aimed at the queen. She thought she was mean, but after she was scalded, she didn''t fall into the well. Look at her hand, it hurt a lot. If you put it on an ordinary woman, even if you don''t want to complain, it will hurt. But she was so calm that she comforted Yan Xiao and said that she was ok, such a woman Should we say that she is calm or magnanimous! Shaoqing, the doctor came in with a medicine box. Before waiting for the ceremony, he was carried to the table by Yan Xiao. "Don''t fix those useless ones. Show me how Yueer''s hand is. If there is any harm, I will castrate you." "Xiao er." Yan Su''s embarrassed voice is a reminder. He just talks like this on weekdays. His father is still here today, and he dares to be so shameless. Zun Huang raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Xiao, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know that Yan Xiao was outside, just didn''t want to care about him. The imperial doctor took a general look at the wound on Tang youyou''s hand, and then said, "don''t worry, the ninth prince. You can''t get rid of it. It''s just that the girl''s finger tips are scalded. It must be very painful. I''ll give the girl some medicine, and I hope she can bear it." Tang you nodded, that calm face where can see her pain? Yan Xiao distressed grasp her other hand, comfort said: "if the moon is painful, say it, or you pinch me hard." With a faint smile, Tang youyou took out his hand and said, "I can stand it." Listen to her say so, Yan Xiao did not wear a trace of frown, but then did not force her. Tang youyou takes a look at Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui, who are standing at the table with worried faces, and then slowly moves her eyes to Gong Ming. Looking at his frowning eyebrows, she can''t help but pursed her mouth, and then weakly draws her eyes back. After giving a few simple instructions, the imperial doctor retreated. Looking at Tang youyou''s bandaged hand, nianfei sighed: "today / you enter the palace for the first time, but unexpectedly something like this happened. If you can''t find a good doctor these days, you can come to the palace every day to change the dressing." "Thank you for your concern. My hand is not in the way. It will be fine in a few days." Yan Su worried about approaching, looking at her hand, said: "all hurt like this, you still say nothing, know you are generous, but don''t bear the pain like this." Then she turned her head and looked at zunhuang and nianfei, "father, nianfei, Niangniang, Yueer, she finally went into the palace. Although she was injured, let''s take her four times to have a look. She must be hard to let go in front of you. Don''t hold her here." Smell speech, year imperial concubine nodded, "good good, we don''t delay you, take her to walk around, familiar with or, anyway after all is to marry into the palace of people, go!" This words, Tang youyou once again looked at Gong Ming, but surprisingly, he did not have any unhappy reaction.After leaving Donghe palace, Gong Ming and the two children disappear. Yan Su accompanies him for a while, and feels that he seems to be in the way, so he lies about leaving first. Left them two people, Yan Xiao some small excitement, "moon''s hand still ache?" Don''t see Gong Ming, Tang youyou a little absent-minded, heard Yan Xiao''s words, she gently shook her head, "don''t hurt." "The moon is so severe. It hurt so much that she didn''t cry for pain." "Not bad." Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any idea, the smile on Yan Xiao''s face could not help but gather, "how could Yue Er think of entering the palace with me today? Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come before?" Tang youyou smell speech to turn Mou to see him one eye, "how, isn''t you always want me to come?" In the face of her frank eyes, Yan Xiao slightly lowered her eyes, "I always want you to come, but you suddenly mentioned it today, which makes me feel flattered." Tang youyou put the injured hand in front of him. "It seems that I''m the one who is flattered. Now I think it''s right that I didn''t insist on coming with you. I''ll be injured after such a short time. If I stay for a long time, I''m afraid I can''t save my life." Looking at her injured hand, Yan Xiao was silent for a long time, "don''t go into the palace after Yueer. No matter what it is for, don''t go into the palace again. When we get married, I will go to my father and ask for a house. I don''t need everything in the Palace. I just want you." Hearing this, Tang youyou frowned. "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so strange? It''s ok if I don''t go to the palace, but what''s the matter with you begging for the house? Your father, your mother and your concubines are all in the palace. If you move out because of me, then your mother and your concubines will not hate me? " Suddenly, Yan Xiao suddenly took her hand, "no, as long as you agree, I will tell my mother." Tang youyou wants to pull out his hand, but this time he is holding it tightly. Tang youyou frowns and wants to open his mouth. Then he hears Tang Yuming''s voice in the distance. "Uncle Huang!" Seeing the little guy, Yan Xiao finally reluctantly let go of Tang youyou''s hand. He turned to look at the little man who came in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter? Where have you been? You just came out together. Why don''t you see you in a twinkling of an eye?" "You''re going too fast. Dad is out of the palace. We just sent him away and then we won''t see you. Uncle Huang, can you lend me Yueer? I''ll play hide and seek with my brother, but he found lianer, but I have no one to help." Smell speech, Yan Xiao turned to see Tang you one eye, then say: "that you also go to find a palace maid not good, why want the moon to accompany you?" "I don''t know. All the maids in court are stupid. Lian''er is the only one who is smart and has been called away by her brother. Anyway, uncle Huang can be with Miss yue''er every day. You can lend her to me." Tang Yuming shakes Yan Xiao''s arm as if she is playing. Yan Xiao has no choice but to ask Tang you for advice. Why does Tang Yuming like this? Tang youyou naturally knows that she doesn''t believe what her father has left the palace. She reached for Tang Yuming''s head and said, "let''s go and see how powerful lian''er is. If I don''t help you find her today, I won''t go out of the palace." Wen Yan, Tang Yuming grinned, "well, my brother bullies me every time. This time I will win him." Looking at that one big and one small leave like this, Yan Xiao has no choice but to laugh. In the face of this little girl''s ignorance, he really can''t say anything. After all, it''s just a child, and he can''t compete with her. ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 125 After a long walk, Tang Yuming saw that there was no one around, and then she cried out: "mother, ming''er misses you so much." Looking at her small face, Tang youyou bent down and gave a kiss impolitely, "good baby, my mother wants you too, my brother, why didn''t he come with you?" "Brother is waiting for us over there. Let''s go quickly." After a look at Tang Yuming''s finger, Tang youyou smiles faintly. The kid brings her here for no reason. It''s not only his brother who wants to be there. After Tang Yuming came to Xiaoyang hall, he saw Tang Sirui running over. He looked at her bandaged hand anxiously and asked, "does your mother''s hand matter?" Tang youyou stretched out his hand and pinched his serious face. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but a little hurt. It will be fine in two days." Looking around, Tang youyou asked, "is this where you live now?" "It''s where we live. Do you want to go in and have a look? My brother has already sent all the people here. No one will come." Looking at the hall, it seems that there is really no movement. Is Gong Ming really out of the palace? Are you angry! Tang youyou leaned down, lowered his voice and asked, "is Gong Ming angry? Is he really out of the palace Hearing this, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui look at each other, and then decide to betray their father. Tang Yuming whispers her eyes and raises her chin in the hall. Seeing this, Tang youYou can''t help laughing at her small appearance. "Well, since this is where you live, I''ll go in and have a look. By the way, I''ll check if your father really treats you well. If it doesn''t agree with me, I''ll find you a new father right away." The words fall, looking at Tang youyou swaggering into, Tang Yuming covers his small mouth and secretly smiles. Tang Sirui''s mouth slightly raises, and then reaches out to drag Tang Yuming, and they walk out of the yard. Walking into the hall, there was still no one. Suddenly, the sound of closing the door rang out. Tang youyou suddenly turned around and ran into the man standing behind him. Looking at Gong Ming''s sinister face, she ingratiated herself with a smile, extended her hand, and hung it on his neck, "aren''t you out of the palace?" "Who let you into the palace?" Tang you blinked and said, "you let me into the palace." "When did I let you enter the palace with Yan Xiao?" Tang youyou asked, "you said you wanted him to get familiar with his sister-in-law. I didn''t give her a chance to get familiar with me according to your idea." Smell speech, Gong Ming molars teeth, long arm in her waist a tight, "you really don''t forget revenge at all times, incredibly use such a method." "In the same way, the so-called Tao is one foot higher than the devil. You are the Tao, and I am the devil. You can''t conquer me." I don''t know why, when Tang youyou finished this sentence, he seemed to see a smile rising from the corner of his mouth. But just for a moment, as if she was dazed, she immediately recovered. "Show me your hand." Tang youyou raised his hand and looked at it. "It''s nothing. It doesn''t matter." Gong Ming sighed, took her hand and looked at it carefully. "How can a woman be as calm as you when she''s hurt? You''re so painless. It''s like you hurt someone else. Aren''t you afraid that they will feel strange?" Tang you Leng Leng, and then as if a sudden reaction, she raised her eyes to see Gong Ming, "yes, why don''t you remind me earlier?" "How do you want me to remind you?" Seeing that she even blames him in turn, Gong Ming is helpless. Looking at Tang youyou''s bandaged fingers, Gong Ming is very distressed. He usually likes to play with her fingertips, but now it''s wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis. She says it doesn''t hurt. He doesn''t believe it at all. He doesn''t feel it. How can it hurt to be scalded by the boiling tea? See him frown, Tang you light smile, "well, don''t study my hand, I really don''t hurt." Smell speech, Gong Ming lifted Mou to see her one eye, but the heart ache in that eye, as if more thick a few minutes, "don''t ache, still compare with before don''t ache?" Seeing that he wanted to complain about himself again, Tang youyou came forward and gently hugged him, "well, I admit that it doesn''t hurt compared with before, but it''s also very good, isn''t it? At least now I''m not in pain. You promised me not to think about it any more. You can''t say it without saying it." Gong Ming gently stroked her back and gave her a bitter smile. "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who will comfort others after being hurt." "You''re no one else." Tang youyou''s words seem casual, but it makes Gong Ming''s heart move. He embraces the person who refuses to leave. He says faintly: "don''t do such things again in the future. If you don''t go into the palace with me, I''ll depend on you, but you come with Yan Xiao. Even if I don''t say anything, aren''t you afraid of the two children''s mind?" "It''s not all your fault. Who told you to look for trouble first?" Gong Ming''s eyes gently lifted, the strange and deep smile showed again, "OK, blame me." Suddenly, Tang youyou raised his head and said in disgust, "I hate that big Princess and queen.""That''s a coincidence. I hate them, too." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou narrowed his purple eyes suspiciously. "When I was away, did they bully my son and daughter like that?" Gong Ming stretched out his hand to take off the veil on her face and said faintly, "they want to, but they also need to see if I agree with them. Besides, those two little guys who are taught by you are so elves. If they want to harm them, they also need to see if these people have the ability." "I don''t know if they have this ability, but I can see their bad intentions. It''s okay for Yan Jin to have an opinion on me. Anyway, I didn''t plan to get along with her, but the queen seems to be a little baffled. She''s coming to harm me and her brain is leaking!" Seeing her dissatisfaction, Gong Ming lowered his head and pecked on her pursed lips. "Well, don''t think about them any more. You just said you want to see if ming''er and rui''er live well. In order not to let you find my son and daughter''s father again, I really have to let you check it." Tang you a Chi smile, horizontal he one eye, "know you must be here, incredibly use tea son to cheat me over, really have you." "Otherwise, do you want me to come to you myself?" As he was walking in, Tang youyou suddenly stopped again. His flattering smile became more and more bright, and his purple eyes were full of strangeness. Seeing this, Gong Ming''s eyes were tight, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the ghost idea?" Tang youyou shook his head, "no, just want to ask you one thing, you promise me first." "What''s the matter?" She said "beg"? In Gong Ming''s opinion, it must not be a good thing. Tang youyou shook his robe around his waist with one hand. "Promise me first. I promise it''s very simple for you. You can do it." Listen to her say so, Gong Ming more puzzled, "good, say to listen to." Smell speech, Tang you red lips a lift, excited way: "your those two fog hidden I have seen, they hold breath skill you also can right, teach me good?" "That''s what you''re talking about?" Tang youyou nodded, "yes, it''s very simple, isn''t it? As I said, it''s not that hard for you. " Gong Ming turned and sat down on the chair beside him, then looked at her and asked, "how did you lead them out?" "Of course I have my own way." Tang youyou''s eyebrows are very proud. Gong Ming believes that she has her own way, and he also believes that he must have been tortured by her these two days. Otherwise, he could not have heard from them for two consecutive days. "You said you would learn to hold your breath. Why?" Tang youyou looked at him strangely and said, "to learn is to learn. What''s the point? Then why do you eat and why do you sleep? " Hearing this, Gong Ming smiles. He reaches out to her, and then sees Tang youyou coming over and sitting on his lap. Around her slender waist, Gong Ming said again, "it''s not impossible to teach you, but I remember that you can''t hold your breath at all. You go in and out of the marshland by holding your breath. Now if you want to learn, you''ll have to suffer." Tang you narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of hardship, as long as you teach me." Gong Ming nodded, "OK, teach you can, but you have to tell me first, where did you get zhuiyun and Zhuifeng?" Tang youyou''s face is stiff. She wants to get up, but she is hugged by Gong Ming. She looks down at her waist hand and says, "I didn''t get them. I''ll give them back to you today." "Oh? Are you sure they''re alive? " Hearing him ask such words, Tang youyou immediately rigorous, "of course still alive, I''m not a murderer, I just locked them up, who let them refuse to teach me." If she doesn''t teach her, she will lock people up, and what she says is so reasonable. Gong Ming believes that she is the only one in the world who can do such a thing. "If you want to learn, why don''t you come to me directly?" With a smile on his face, Tang youyou put his hands on his neck again and said, "I''m here!" Looking at the close face, Gong Ming gave a faint smile, and then held the attractive lips to savor. Suddenly - "ming''er, rui''er, are you there?" "Ming''er, rui''er, are you there?" Voice down, the sound of opening the door rang out, Yan Su pushed the door, looking at the intimate and startled two people, Yan Su stunned in front of the door. Seeing this, Tang youyou suddenly got up. She never thought that Yan Su would break in at this time. The two kids said that no one would come in. When did they become so unreliable? "You..." Ignoring Yan Su''s surprise, Gong Ming slowly gets up and grabs Tang you with his long arm. "She''s my woman and the mother of the children." "Gong Ming!" Tang youyou hears speech a surprised, she didn''t think that there would be such a thing to happen, more didn''t expect that he so no scruples will all things so tell Yan Su.Gong Ming looks at her with a faint smile, which seems to be the same as what she saw before, evil and cunning. Seeing this, Tang youyou seems to realize why Yan Su broke in at this time. He also knows the real purpose of the two little guys who cheated her in. He thought the two little bastards were with her, but he didn''t expect that they would rebel in just a few days. Yan Su couldn''t believe it. She looked at Tang you, who was allowed to be embraced by Gong Ming, and shook her head. "This, how can it be, miss yue''er? It''s not true, is it right? According to your age this year... " Now that she has seen the matter, Tang youyou doesn''t think it''s meaningful to continue to hide it. She sighed and said, "Gong Ming is right. I''m really the mother of the children. As for my age, as you think, I''m a young child. It shouldn''t be strange." Seeing that she was so calm, Yan Su said with a silent smile, "isn''t it strange? What about Xiao er? What did he do wrong? Do you want to play with him like this? Xiao Er wants to marry you, but you and your brother... " She didn''t know how to deal with such a thing today if it was discovered by others, but now she really didn''t know what to do. "I''m very sorry about the ninth prince, but I also said that I never promised to marry him. It was an accident to know him. It''s not what I thought it would be like now." "Not what you think? If so, what kind of mentality are you in today''s palace Seeing Yan Su''s words, Tang you didn''t know how to explain to her for a moment. He said that with a playful heart, I''m afraid she would only get more angry. Seeing Tang youyou''s silence, Gong Ming takes a funny look at her, then turns his eyes to Yan Su, "since you''ve found out today, I''m not afraid that you''ll tell her about it, but you have to figure out how to make Yan Xiao believe you." Smell speech, Yan Su tight tight eyebrow heart, "emperor elder brother is so cruel, why want to let me know such a thing, Ming Er call me to come here, is this emperor elder brother you mean, or you two mean? If you want to tell me the truth, why don''t you just tell me what it is? You know that Xiao Er is all about Yue er. Even if I say it, how can he believe it? " Gong Ming lowered his eyes and didn''t make a sound. Then he listened to Tang youyou and said, "that''s right. Look at the good thing you''ve done. Why don''t you call Yan Xiao directly?" Tang youyou''s dissatisfaction can only be heard by Gong Ming alone. However, Yan Su''s words seem to have become a joke. "Enough, you two don''t have to act in front of me any more. You want me to do this bad man and tell you all about it. I''m sorry, you''ve found the wrong person. I won''t do such a thing, and I won''t tell Xiao Er anything about you Xiao''er has been asked by his father to discuss the date of marriage. If you want to keep it a secret, then I can only watch his sister-in-law change into a sister-in-law. " After that, Yan Su shook her hand and went away in exasperation. With a deep breath and a heavy spit, Tang youyou slowly turns around and looks at Gong Ming, "you won. Are you satisfied?" Gong Ming stretched out his hand and pinched her raised chin, but she slapped it open. Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing and said: "just now, I don''t know who said that the devil is one foot tall and one foot tall. How can he give up now?" With purple eyes swinging, Tang youyou turned around and sat on the stool behind him. He said lazily: "spare me, a thousand year old goblin. After all, I still can''t fight you, a ten thousand year old fox. But what I want to ask is, what are you going to do next? The third princess can say that she won''t care about it, so today you are busy in vain." Gong Ming put his hands to her side and leaned close to her with a smile. "Not really. How do you know that she can''t help saying nothing?" "Well, let''s make a bet. I bet she won''t say that if she doesn''t say it before the wedding date is set, I''ll win. Then it''s up to you to make it clear. If she says it, I''ll give you a clear account of it, OK?" After hearing her words, Gong Ming didn''t nod or shake his head, just a faint smile, "you are really slippery. It is clear that you are the one who caused this, but now you have divided me half. If I promise, isn''t it very bad?" Tang youyou straightened up, close to his face, a deep smile, "think you don''t bet with me, when the wedding time is certain, I have no way." Knowing that her words were a threat, Gong Ming couldn''t help but admit it. Suddenly, his big hand caught her behind her head, and a punitive kiss came down, "dead girl, this is the last time. If you dare to be uneasy again, I''ll see how I deal with you." Xingmanlou after hearing that Yan Su is coming again, Xiao Yin invites her into the room without thinking much. As soon as she closes the door, she turns around and slaps her face with a clear sound. As soon as the palm of his hand was about to fall again, Xiao Yin caught the hand that was about to fall. "What''s the third princess doing? Red clothes didn''t seem to have done anything wrong!" Yan Su angry struggle, but how can not earn his hand, "to the princess let go." Xiao Yin frowned, but he still couldn''t figure out where he had offended the princess. "Let me let it go, but the princess should promise first, don''t do it at will. Red clothes eat by her face. If the princess does it again, red clothes will depend on you."This words, Yan Su action meal, angry eyes suddenly become a little shy. Xiao Yin tentatively let go of her wrist, but the next moment, as expected, the gentle princess was angry all her life, it was difficult to deal with. Xiao Yin put the unwilling man on the door behind her and fixed her hands on her side. Yan Su had never seen such an ambiguous gesture. Besides, she was still with a brothel waiter. When she was slightly annoyed, she blushed. She could not help struggling and said, "I asked you to let go, didn''t you hear me?" Xiao Yin pressed the struggling man tightly again. "Since the princess can''t help but do it, red Yi can only talk to you like this. Red Yi doesn''t know what she did wrong, but she is so angry. But please calm down and let her go again." "Calm down? Today, my princess didn''t bring a bodyguard to suppress your Hualou. It''s very polite. Now you dare to hold on to my princess. How dare you? " Hearing the words, Xiao Yin can''t help frowning, "the princess''s temper is a little puzzling. At most, you and red Yi have seen it once. Ask yourself, red Yi doesn''t offend the princess. Now the princess is so angry, red Yi really doesn''t understand why." Yan Su stares at him with a cold smile, "do you really dare to say that you don''t know why? I have always thought that you are different from other brothel waiters. Now it seems that I am blind, but a cheap waiter dare to deceive me. Who gave you so much courage? " Mean? These two words came out of her mouth, and Xiao Yin suddenly felt angry. A woman who had only seen him once said that he was cheap. He really wanted to know where these two words came from. Holding her wrist hand can not help tightening, Yan Su eat pain of the frown, but just endure no cry. "If the princess has any complaints, let''s be frank. Why should she be so sarcastic? Although red clothes live in the brothel, they only sell their skills but not their bodies. They are still innocent to this day. I don''t know where the princess heard that red clothes are cheap?" Yan Su just said this casually, but obviously, he already cared about her insult. For a moment, he was short of courage because of regret. He struggled for a moment, and then said, "OK, I admit that what I said just now is wrong, but how much better are you than what I said? It''s true that you deceive me. If I don''t treat you, I will be kind to you. " "Deceiving? Red clothes don''t understand, light princess Speaking of this, Xiao Yin seems to have guessed what she means, but he doesn''t believe that Tang youyou will expose himself so soon. "Well, I ask you, who is Feng Chiyue, and her brother, who are they?" Hearing the words, Xiao Yin''s eyebrows trembled. She really knew about it. "What the princess said is strange. Feng girl is Feng girl. Who else can it be?" "Don''t lie to me. Last time I came here, you prevaricated about Xiao''er and her. Now I think you must know the relationship between Xiao''er and my brother, who is from Liao state. If she was really Feng''s niece, how could she get to know him early?" "Miss Feng is just a guest of Hongyi. How can Hongyi know her in such detail? Is she Feng''s niece? Hongyi just heard her own story. The princess also said that Hongyi is just a servant of brothel, not a sheriff of Yamen. How can we know whether what she said is true or false?" "It''s full of nonsense. You''re a waiter. But I''m sure your relationship will never be as simple as you said. If not, why do they all come to you? Is it that Mr. Su is addicted to Longyang?" The strength on the wrist tightened again, but Yan Su couldn''t help laughing, "how, was I right? You don''t accept guests because you are clean, but because you have a special hobby, but you are not good at talking with others. Mr. Su and you are just like birds of a feather. Last time I talked with you, but unexpectedly, there was no truth in what he said. I was fooled by you and thought you were all gentlemen. Oh, this joke made by the princess made you laugh several times God, now pretend to be stupid with me. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you again? " The more Yan Su said, the more angry she felt. When the words came down, she suddenly raised her foot. Xiao Yin was surprised and quickly released her hand to stop her. "Are you crazy?" Yan Su, who was free, didn''t rush forward again. She knew that she didn''t have as much strength as him. She couldn''t beat him. She stepped back like a guard, but her eyes were staring at him. "I''m just crazy. What can you do with me, you liar?" Looking at Xiao Yin''s more rigorous face, Yan Su can''t help but start to be afraid. She turns around and wants to go, but she is stopped by Xiao Yin''s quick step. Seeing this, Yan Su can''t help trembling. She steps back and stares at Xiao Yin, "what do you want to do?" "The princess has been insulting me all the time since she came in. Now she has enough to vent herself. Do you want to leave like this?" "What else do you want?" Yan Su''s voice trembles obviously, so Xiao Yin''s heart is even more angry. He didn''t do anything, and even words are just a few words. Why is she so afraid of him. Xiao Yin loosed her hand on the door and sighed faintly, "Princess wantonly came to visit, just to ask for a crime. But I just want to say that the princess used the wrong method and also found the wrong person. Although I don''t know what happened, why do you come here to make fun of me? You say that Feng girl is not Feng girl, and that Feng girl has something to do with Lord mo Have you ever thought of telling me that? Maybe the whole imperial city will know tomorrow? "Yan Su''s face was stiff. Just now she was just in a hurry. How could she ever think so much, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll..." "What do you do? Do you want to do it again? " At the moment, Xiao Yin is not delicate or artificial. What''s left is just rigorous and fierce. Yan Su shakes her mind for a moment and says with a frown, "who are you?" Hearing the words, Xiao Yin''s eyebrows trembled and she couldn''t help drooping her eyes. "The princess is talking nonsense again. Do you doubt that everyone in the world has multiple identities? Have you seen too many plays?" "OK, just think I''m crazy. Anyway, I shouldn''t come here, let alone make up Xiao''er and Feng Chiyue. I''m blind and know the wrong person. Are you satisfied with that?" After that, Yan Su suddenly pushed the door open, left for a moment, turned and left. For a long time, when Xiao Yin looks at the empty door again, he can''t help feeling regret. He didn''t want to hurt anyone in the past, but he hurt a sister who loves his brother unintentionally, which has nothing to do with him. Yan Su has no fault in this matter, but now she obviously blames herself for all this In fact, he didn''t know whether to call her kind or stupid. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 126 The next day, "are you kidding? You two actually collude with each other. Don''t you look down on each other? What makes you compromise so quickly?" Listening to Tang youyou''s question, Su Zichen knows that she must have heard about his meeting with Gong Ming. He puts down his tea bowl and takes a look at her. "What else can make me compromise? Of course it''s you." "I bah, you two are not human, together to bully me, Su Zichen, when did you become so unprincipled?" Gong Ming wants to take care of her. The purpose of Su Zichen''s coming here is also so obvious. Now they join hands inexplicably. Does she still have a way to live! Su Zichen, who said this, was stunned. He looked at Tang youyou strangely and said, "how can we bully you? We want to protect you. Besides, I just met him a few times, which has nothing to do with the principle!" As soon as the two men entered the door, they began to quarrel. Xiao Yin couldn''t help but have a headache. He sighed faintly and said, "can you two stop quarreling? I didn''t call you here to listen to your quarrel." Hearing this, Tang youyou stares at Su Zichen, then turns to Xiao Yin and asks, "what do you want us to do? Do you have any new news?" Xiao Yin squinted at her, and then said: "there is no new news, but there is a bad news. The three princesses came two days ago, and gave me a slap, and they almost abandoned the lifeblood. I said, holy lady, don''t you promise to keep it from me, but why was the three princesses found out?" As soon as he said this, Tang youyou immediately understood what he was saying, but why did the three princesses come here to find him? On one side, Su Zichen looked at Xiao Yin strangely and asked, "is the third princess coming again? Why did she hit you? Do you mean to her... " "What do you think? Let''s not say I''m not like that. Even if she is a princess of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, what can I do to her?" Smell speech, Su Zichen didn''t care of curled his lips, "what''s the matter, you are afraid of her identity you can''t rise, or afraid of your identity conflict with her?"? I don''t think that''s a problem. " On hearing this, Tang youyou seems to be interested. She tilts her head, looks at Su Zichen and asks, "Oh? So you don''t object to the connection between the pavilion and the people in the imperial court? " This words say from her mouth, Su Zichen dislike of white her one eye, "care about, but can how to do, I think care about people just can''t do without this national affairs, so compared to this rule, I would rather care about people." He said that this person refers to who, Tang youyou knows better than anyone, but she pretends not to understand, continues to smile and ask: "in this case, what do you think of the third princess?" Su Zichen frowned, "what do you want to do, don''t waste those useless thoughts on me." The meaning of Tang youyou''s uninhibited sentence can be understood by everyone. After a look at the two people who are off topic, Xiao Yin sighs helplessly, "don''t make fun of others, you two. The third princess is really not like other princesses. She doesn''t have the unruly and capricious characteristics of those Royal princesses. Looking back on that day, it''s very distressing." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, immediately transfer target, she looked at Xiao Yin suspiciously for a long time, and then mouth a pull, "heartache? They slapped you and almost killed you. How can you still love her? Ha ha, I get it, Xiao Yin. I can''t see it. I have a good eye! " "You misunderstood." See Xiao Yin urgent, Tang you smile more wantonly, "misunderstanding, I don''t think so, if it''s really my misunderstanding, how can you care so much, besides, you call us today seems to be because of this matter, you say misunderstanding, then you explain to me, she is angry with you what''s the relationship?" "I..." Tang youyou Chin a Yang, "you what you, you pour is to say!" Suddenly, Xiao Yin turned his head, "in a word, I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." "Nonsense? I don''t think so. " Tang youyou has a bad smile. Seeing this, Su Zichen could not help but have some interest, "it seems that the last time the three princesses came, their eyes were always around you, but they didn''t even look at me. Now I think of it, I''m really a little lost." "Son Su, how can you..." In the middle of the story, Xiao Yin doesn''t go on. He can see that in front of Tang Youyou, the young cabinet leader is a man of no integrity. He is willing to agree with anything she says. As long as it doesn''t involve himself, he won''t think it''s too big! "I don''t care about you." Seeing that Xiao Yin got up to leave, Tang youyou smacked his lips and said, "tut Tut, look, I''m so angry. I still say I''m nothing!" Listening to the two people''s giggling, Xiao Yin walked back again and said, "I said that you two are not finished. I didn''t call you here today to make you laugh at me. Your story has been known by the third princess now. Don''t you worry that she will tell me?" Tang youyou glanced up at him and said, "just say it. Anyway, it can''t be kept secret for a lifetime, and I don''t think she will say it, otherwise she won''t come to you to vent."Seeing that she said things so quietly, Xiao Yin suddenly felt that he was worried, "I really haven''t seen anyone who is bigger than you. This matter can be big or small. The ninth Prince seems harmless, but if you really let him know about it, you are not afraid that he will hate you?" "I hate what I do. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that I would marry him. He said everything himself. What''s the matter with me?" "That''s what I said, but I still feel uneasy. Don''t you find that he hasn''t come to xingmanlou recently?" Tang youyou body a paralysis, is still a face of indifference, "don''t come better, every time he came to quarrel to death, how, you still want him?" A light sigh, Xiao Yin helpless, "forget it, I can''t tell you, I''m surprised, how can you change your temper with this disease." This words said into Su Zichen''s heart, he nodded, echoed and said: "isn''t it, before you step by step cautious, but now you don''t care about anything." Tang youyou curled his lips, then got up lazily and looked at them, "who said I don''t care about anything? I''m just narrowing the scope of what I care about. What do you know? " After that, the man walked away. Watching the red shadow disappear in this room, Su Zichen can''t help but smile bitterly, "yes, she doesn''t care about anything, she just put all her care on a person, how can others get a cent?" Jinxiangyuan Mrs. Feng didn''t bring Xiaodie this time, but came with green embroidery. As soon as she walked in, the tall man was a little stunned. Seeing this, Mrs. Feng quickly explained: "Xiaodie is ill, and this girl is also my confidant. She is very safe." "She''s not a servant girl." Smell speech, green embroider one Zheng, lift Mou to see that person one eye, although madam Feng doesn''t know how he is to know, but don''t show panic, calm way: "she is I just bought a few months ago, skill is better than ordinary people, it is said that is a family accident, so just sell oneself to be a girl." For a long time, the higher man didn''t say anything more, just turned his eyes to one side, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Su said she could consider helping you, but she wants to know what you want her to do." "Think about it or not. Do you think I''ll tell you what we''re going to do now?" They act cautiously. Mrs. Feng has known for a long time that she told Tang youyou before she came here that she would not ask for any result, but she still wanted green embroidery to come with her. Now it''s really in her expectation. She took a light look at Green embroidery, and then said nothing more. Green embroidery always puts her eyes on Gu Xu. Although she hasn''t met the old man, she can''t believe that he will be so obedient to do things for them. Taking advantage of Mrs. Feng''s empty talk, green embroidery intentionally or unintentionally approaches Gu Xu. With a spread of palm, three big characters fall into Gu Xu''s eyes. He looks at Green embroidery in surprise, but he doesn''t move his voice. After Mrs. Feng and green embroidery left, the higher man was worried, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this, another man could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" The taller man shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the maid seems to have seen her somewhere." Smell speech, that person eyebrow heart a wrinkly, "do you mean this among them have cheat?" "No, I just think she''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met her. Maybe she''s just an ordinary maid. She was exiled to Fengjia only because of the change of the original owner. Don''t care too much." On one side, Gu Xu''s face was light, but he felt thoughtful. A maid he knew left a message for him to meet, which must have something to do with it. Putting down the things in his hand, Gu Xu got up and said, "I''ve lost some things here. I''ll go out and buy them." "If you need anything, I''ll buy it for you." "It''s some medicinal materials. You can''t tell the good from the bad. If you buy poor ones, you will only waste money." After thinking about it, the man nodded, "go ahead, go back early." Gu Xu''s tense heart relaxed, he nodded, and then went out Beishanlin GU Xu was wary of entering, but there was no one. For a long time, he suddenly heard something. When he looked back, he saw that green embroidery came from a distance. When she came to Gu Xu, she suddenly dropped her head and said respectfully, "I have seen the old man with green embroidery." The Gu Xu of this words says some Leng Leng, "girl, what is this meaning?" Green embroidery slowly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xu, "the maid was put beside the young lady when the elegant princess left to protect her. The old man has been away from Beijing for many years, so he has never seen me." Gu Xu was stunned when he heard the words, "what do you say? You mean... " Green embroidery knows the reason why he is so surprised, but now the time is short, she has no time to ask and answer with him, "don''t doubt, old man, green embroidery is the most intimate person around miss, in addition, elegant princess is still alive, this is miss Let maidservant must tell you, to miss, she said it''s not time to meet, she let maidservant come, is to ask you Do you know the plans of those people Green embroider this words down, Gu Xu where can bear, so many years, she now come to tell him that his daughter is still alive, how can he believe this?Gu opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound for a long time. He shook his head in disbelief and said, "it''s impossible. Wenya has been dead for so many years. If she is still alive, how can she be so silent?" "Green embroidery knows that all of a sudden, you may not be able to accept it, but what green embroidery says is true. The princess is alive, and the nine kings are alive. As for why they feigned death, green embroidery thinks that the old man should know. In addition, the young lady has already seen them." Of course, Gu Xu knew what the green embroidery said. Suddenly, Gu Xu looked at the green embroidery and said, "how do you know me? How do you know who I am when I haven''t met you? " "The maid said, I''m miss''s person, and miss is the saint of linlangge, Su Miaoyi, whom those people plan to use." Hearing the speech, Gu Xu was stunned for half an instant, and then said, "it''s impossible. How can huan''er be the saint of the Linlang pavilion? I''ve seen her. She''s not huan''er at all." "Don''t you forget the blood curse in Miss?" For a moment, Gu Xu was surprised and didn''t know what else to say. If she wanted to solve the blood curse, she had to die. Was she "Why didn''t the child come to see me himself?" Listening to the trembling voice, green embroidery raised her eyes to look at him and comforted him: "don''t worry, old man. Miss is very good now. The reason why she doesn''t come by herself is because she''s afraid that you will be sad when you see her now. When old man is with these people, maidservant can see that it''s not what you want, but I don''t know what''s the difficulty of old man and why he will be used by them." Gu Xu shook his head bitterly. "It''s a long story. If you don''t mention it, the girl called you to inquire about the identities of the two people. But to tell you the truth, I don''t know who they are. If you''re not wrong, they should be from Liao. As for what they want to do, I don''t know. But you should be careful. One of them seems to meet you If you don''t come back, you''d better not come back. " Green embroider smell speech slightly show Lengzheng, "met me?" "Yes, that''s what he said. They are still worried about whether Mrs. Feng''s bringing you here today is cheating, so you''d better not show up in the future. If there''s any news, I''ll find a way to find you." Smell speech, green embroider nodded, and then said: "the old man in the end what''s the difficulty, miss want to slave to come mainly want to know this." Hearing that the girl was worried about him, Gu Xu said with a faint smile: "nothing''s wrong, tell her not to worry, take care of yourself, I can''t come out too long, now I have to go back." "Old man..." Looking at the person who left, green embroidery can obviously feel that he is hiding something. He has already said the news about the two people. She doesn''t understand. What else is worth hiding Feng Jia Tang youyou fell on the table and was silent for a long time. On one side, green embroidery stood quietly. After she came back and said those words to her, she kept silent and motionless. She looked like she was asleep, but she opened her eyes again. "Miss, you have been silent for a long time. Are you all right?" Words fall for a long time, finally see Tang youyou moved, she sat up and looked at the green embroidery one eye, is still nothing to say, get up and go out. "Where are you going, miss?" "Mo Wang Fu." Smell speech, green embroider not from of Leng Leng, "young lady at this time go to Wang Fu to do what, you are not thinking about the old man''s business?" Tang youyou looked back at her and said faintly, "I miss him. I''m gone. I won''t come back at night." So straightforward reason is really let green embroidery speechless retort, she Leng in situ watching Tang youyou out, can''t help but sigh. Now she is more and more confused about her young lady. At the moment, she is still thinking about the old man. At the next moment, she will be replaced. I don''t know if she wants to understand. ¡­¡­ When he came to the palace, Nanying was a little surprised. It was dark now. He didn''t expect that she would come at this time. "Where''s Gong Ming?" Asked Tang youyou. "Why did the princess come at this time? The prince went into the palace and said that she would not come back tonight." Smell speech, Tang youyou didn''t too lost, she listless said: "Oh, forget it, I''m tired, want to go to bed, don''t disturb me." Then he went in. Nanying looks at the person who walks in strangely, and then looks back. Tang youyou walked to the door and said, "don''t look, I''m here alone. If you want to find her, don''t just wait. Recently, Ling and Yi are very close to her. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, but I began to like green embroidery a few years ago. If you drag on like this, no one can help you." The door slammed. Nanying stood outside the door for a long time, then sighed again and turned away. Tang youyou was standing against the door in the house. She couldn''t figure out what those people wanted to do. Liao people were planning everything in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and her grandfather was willing to join them or forced to coerce them.In recent days, her heart is always a little uneasy, but I can''t say why. Although she doesn''t care about Yan Xiao, she doesn''t care at all. She can''t see that he really has a heart for her. How can she explain all this to him, such a simple child with a dead heart! Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t sleep well for several days. When she came to the bed, she lay herself on the bed in a daze. But after a while, she fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, a fine itch on my face woke her up. When I opened my eyes, I saw Gong Ming lying on her side with his arm. She sighed faintly and murmured, "don''t you mean you won''t come back today?" "It''s hard for you to come, but I won''t come back?" Tang youyou closed his eyes and sighed again. Gong Ming reached out and stroked her wrinkled eyebrows. She said in light judo, "what''s the matter? It''s rare that you are so tired." "Nothing. I just miss you a little." Smell speech, Gong Ming light a smile, bent over in her forehead kiss, "well, know you miss me, so I came back." With that, Gong Ming lowered his body, put her in his arms and lay quietly with her. She is rarely listless, and he also knows that she must have something bothering her. She doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t force her. Since she can come, it means that she wants to tell him that her silence may be really tired at the moment, or that she hasn''t figured out how to mention it. After a long time, Tang youyou said again, "how are ming''er and rui''er?" "Well." This simple sound can''t help but make Tang youyou doubt. But think about it, who dares to make trouble for his son and daughter with his cold face at any time! "Today, green embroidery saw her grandfather. Who do you think they would be?" Gong Ming stroked her hand, which had not yet recovered, and asked softly, "what did your grandfather say?" Smell speech, Tang youyou lightly raised the corner of the mouth, "talk with you is really save time and effort, every sentence directly poke the key." Gong Ming chuckled and said nothing. "My grandfather said they were from Liao, and one of them seemed to have seen green embroidery." The hand that drags Tang you''s finger is not from a meal, Shao Qing, the movement continues again. Tang youyou felt his uneasiness, just like when she first heard the news, "can you think of anyone suspicious? I''ve been thinking all afternoon, but I still can''t figure out who this man is After a while, Gong Ming turned and rubbed her in his arms. He worried: "why don''t you listen to me? No matter who they are or what they want to do, I don''t think it''s safe for you. Don''t pay any attention to it. If you want to take your grandfather out, I can help you and don''t get into it." "Well, what if my grandfather had something to do with it?" Smell speech, Gong Ming no voice, he never thought about this problem, also don''t know how she expected this matter will be related to her grandfather. With a weak bitter smile, Tang youyou arched himself into Gong Ming''s arms. "Why, why do people around me have a purpose? So does Su Gong and grandfather. Who can I trust?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 127 When Tang youyou wakes up in the morning, he feels sore all over. When he opens his eyes, he sees that his side is empty. He is about to get up. The door of the room is never pushed open, and then he enters quietly in his ink clothes. Seeing the person who wakes up, Gong Ming puts the bowl on the table with a faint smile, and then walks over, "why don''t you sleep a little more?" Tang youyou gets up and covers his chest with a quilt, then stares at him, but doesn''t speak. Seeing this, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing. He sat on her side and stroked her naked shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Tang you can''t lift his hand, can only stare at him, "you dare to smile, pervert, I now all over the pain." Hearing this, Gong Ming''s smile was not restrained, but more intense. He sat close to her again, bowed his head and ground it in her ear. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to add a younger brother and sister to ming''er and rui''er? I didn''t work so hard to achieve your wish as soon as possible?" "Go to your wish, I don''t want it!" Tang youyou moved his body, but he fished it back. He swam restlessly on his clean back. Tang youyou shrunk for a while, and then said: "no, I''m really tired." Gong Ming chuckles and kisses her forehead. "I know you''re tired. I don''t want to do anything. I''ll ask someone to cook porridge and then go to sleep." After eating two mouthfuls of fish porridge, Tang youyou no longer has any appetite. She shakes her head. Gong Ming helplessly looks at the porridge left in his hand, but he doesn''t force her. Just put down the bowl, listen to the South shadow outside the door called: "Lord, there is something wrong in the palace." Smell speech, Gong Ming leisurely put the bowl, and then light asked: "what''s the matter?" "There was a fire in the palace of heaven and Earth last night, and the queen was seriously injured." "Are people still alive?" "I''m alive, but I heard that I was seriously injured. My face was almost burned. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see anyone in the future." Gong Ming''s eyelashes drooped, silent for half an instant, "well, I know." In front of the door, he regained his peace, but Tang youyou''s eyes changed. Feeling the pursuit of her sight, Gong Ming turned to her and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "When you entered the palace yesterday, you didn''t intend to come back, did you?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Gong Ming''s reply is light, but he doesn''t forget to pull up the quilt to cover her naked back. Seeing this, Tang youyou didn''t intend to be cheated by his calmness. He continued to ask, "how could the fire in the Queen''s palace be on fire for no reason? Even if there was a fire, why didn''t the people in the palace put out the fire in time? How could it be burned beyond recognition? " "You suspect I did it?" Tang youYou nuzui, "isn''t it?" Seeing that she didn''t hide her doubts, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you forget that I was with you all night last night. I just want to go, I''m afraid I have no time to separate myself." Smell speech, Tang youyou willow eyebrow mercilessly twist, think also, he yesterday but toss her whole night, which come to time to set fire. After a while, she looked at him again and asked, "did you tell those two kids to go?" Gong Ming shook his head, but his expression was a little uncertain. "I didn''t instruct them, but it''s hard to say whether they did it. After all, the two little guys were always worried about the Queen''s injury to you last time. Even if they did it, I don''t think it''s strange." Tang youyou looks at Gong Ming suspiciously. Seeing that he doesn''t look like a liar, she also believes him. After all, those two little guys are not fuel-efficient lamps. They do many things like killing people and setting fire. Now they just burn the Queen''s bedroom. But it''s strange to say that with their hard work, they rarely survive. Now they just let the queen burn her face. It''s really not like their personality. "What do you think, you don''t still suspect that I set the fire?" Tang youyou regained his thoughts and shook his head. "No, I''m just thinking about what it would be like if the queen destroyed her face. I''m a little curious." "Do you want to see it?" I don''t know if his words are true or false. After thinking about it, Tang youyou still doesn''t feel cheated by him. "Forget it, the last time I went to the palace, it''s enough for me to die. I don''t want to experience it again." The Imperial Palace when Gong Ming comes to the Xiaoyang hall, he sees Tang Yuming pursing her lips and putting a lot of things in front of the door. Zun Huang and Yan Su persuade her, but she just refuses to listen to what she says. "Daddy." Seeing Gong Ming, Tang Yuming pushes aside the emperor standing in front of him and runs to him. Seeing this, Gong Ming picked her up, looked at her wronged face and said strangely, "what''s the matter?" Tang Sirui approached with a low face, holding Gong Ming''s robe in his little hand. "People in the Palace said that Tang Yuming and I set fire to Qiankun palace, but we didn''t do it at all. They also took the poisoning of the queen last time as an example, and the eldest aunt insisted that we did it. Dad, we are going out of the palace, and we are going to find our mother. We don''t want to live here and be wronged In vain Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow a tight, lift eyes to look at a face embarrassed zunhuang, and then look at Yan Su standing on the side of zunhuang, he doesn''t know what role she played in this matter, the whole palace only she knows the relationship between these two children and Tang Youyou, now spread such words, he really can''t help but suspect that she said it.Seeing the look in Gong Ming''s eyes, Yan Su was anxious, but worried that it was hard for him to open his mouth. "Brother, it''s not like this. It''s just that the gossip in the palace came from nowhere. They were overheard by two children. They were impatient, and they were clamoring to get out of the palace. No one really said that they did it." "Yes, people in the palace like to chew their tongue. I''ve already blamed them all. You''re obedient. How about staying?" Emperor Zun comes to him in a low voice and tries to hold Tang Yuming down from Gong Ming''s arms. But unexpectedly, Tang Yuming''s little body turns and pours directly on Gong Ming''s shoulder. Seeing this, Emperor Zun looked at Gong Ming in embarrassment and said, "how can this be good?" Gong Ming holds Tang Yuming in one hand and Tang Sirui in the other. Although respecting the emperor is embarrassed, he can''t let his children be wronged. "I''ll take them out of the palace." Smell speech, respect emperor one Zheng, he is to let him help to persuade clearly, this how should take directly! "Cheng''er, what are you doing?" Gong Ming looked at zunhuang with a flat look. He didn''t seem to be displeased. "Zunhuang doesn''t have to care too much. They are just children. Maybe they have been bored in this palace for a long time, so they are a little bit irritable. I''ll take them out of the palace for a few days. When they get angry, I''ll send them back." During this period of time, zunhuang had been used to seeing these two little guys every day. Now when he heard that they were going to leave, he felt empty when he thought about it. Although he was reluctant to give up, he knew that he couldn''t force him. He nodded reluctantly, and then touched Tang Sirui''s head. "It''s good for you two to live outside for a few days. Calm down. Don''t live too long. The emperor''s grandfather who talks in the palace will deal with them all. When you come back, no one will dare to say you No, "he said Tang Si Rui lowered his head, looked light, and did not respond. Seeing this, the emperor sighed helplessly. He knew that it was inevitable for them to go out of the palace today. It was useless to say more, so he could only let them go. Gong Ming leaves with his two children. Yan Su sees zunhuang off, and then follows him out. "Brother." With a cry, Gong Ming slowly stops and looks at the gasping people. Gong Ming says faintly: "this matter has nothing to do with us." Yan Su shook his head. "No, I''m not questioning you. I just want to say that this has nothing to do with me." Yan Su''s meaning Gong Ming understood, he nodded faintly, "I know, go back!" Looking at the father and son leaving, Yan Su couldn''t help wondering that the fire in the Queen''s palace was not Gong Ming or two children. Was it really just an accident? But the fire did not burn long ago or late, but it was stuck at this juncture. It was too difficult for her to believe that it was just an accident. Feng family Green embroidery is carrying a pot of tea past the door, suddenly, chasing cloud, I don''t know where to jump out, almost knocked over the tea in green embroidery''s hand. "Can''t you show up in a normal way? Why are you so surprised every time?" Green embroider discontented annoyed way. Chasing cloud seems to be a little anxious, but also can''t take care of green embroidery so angry, directly asked: "is the girl in the room?" "Yes." Smell speech, chase cloud two words don''t say, turn round to rush toward the room, green embroider see this one Zheng, suddenly come forward to stop him, "are you crazy, young lady''s room you also dare to break into casually, do you believe..." "Miss Green embroidery, please excuse me. I really have something urgent to ask for." See to chase cloud facial expression to have change, green embroider can''t help of will momentum weak weak, "you, you are again urgent also can''t so Wang Li Chuang, you wait a moment, I first go to say with young lady." "No more." Before green embroidery turned around, Tang youyou came out of the room. Seeing Tang Youyou, zhuiyun hurriedly said, "girl, come with me to the back mountain and have a look." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a twist, did not wait to ask in detail then followed out. Green embroider a person Lengleng Leng stand in situ, some confused, she found that since the cloud and wind chase, her miss more and more do not pay attention to her, it is almost forgotten her. Back mountain GU Xu is stiff in the forest. Except for his clear mind, he can''t move. Tang youyou comes after the clouds. She touches Gu Xu''s hardened arm. She looks stiff. It seems that she can''t believe it. This necromancer once appeared in Liao Kingdom, but now it''s used on her grandfather. "Ah. Girl... " Gu Xu tried hard to open his mouth, but he could not say a complete word. Tang youyou frowned and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. It''s OK." She took out a pill and put it into his mouth. After he swallowed it, she sealed his big acupoints with a silver needle. However, he had been poisoned for more than a day and a half, and could not be completely eliminated for a while. Looking at zhuiyun beside him, Tang youyou thought about it and said, "please help me to send my grandfather to Yiling villa in Fenggu city and give it to Qiao Zhimei, the owner''s wife." Chasing cloud embarrassed looking at Tang Youyou, it seems that don''t want to take this task, "but the master told me, subordinates must follow the girl.""I''ll go to Gong Ming''s side and say that you just need to send people there. I still have wind chasing. I''ll be fine." With that, Tang youyou handed him the pills left in his hand. "The pills are one pill a day. Don''t forget these days on the road. When you get to the villa, let the master''s wife continue to take them for him until he recovers." See chase cloud delay don''t pick up, chase wind suddenly see don''t know from where jump out, "you go, here have me, don''t delay, someone is coming." Smell speech, chase cloud a take Tang you in the hand of medicine bottle, and then back up Gu Xu, a jump away. Looking at the two people walking away, Tang youyou turns around and wants to leave, but he sees the wind chasing is not fast and busy standing in the same place. Tang youyou is surprised for a moment, but finds that he doesn''t hear anyone coming at all, "didn''t you say someone is coming?" Zhuifeng looks at Tang youyou awkwardly and says, "I''m sorry, girl. I lied to him. That''s what he is like. If you don''t scare him, I guess he can''t leave at night." Tang youyou''s mouth flicked. He didn''t expect that this usually strict person would have such a bad move. "OK, since he''s gone, let''s go to meet the guy who hurt my grandfather." Walking into the incense garden, it seems that it is different from usual. Without those pious pilgrims, it seems very cold and gloomy. Tang youyou walks in alone, but doesn''t let Zhuifeng show up. When she comes to the last room, she pushes the door, which immediately disturbs the two people in the room. "Two big men, in broad daylight, are still covered with face towels. Why, are you afraid that others will not know you are bandits?" "Miss Su?" Listen to such unruly words, two people immediately get up, between eyebrows and eyes all show astonishment. Tang youyou walked in and sat down at the table, then raised his eyes and glanced at the stunned man, "why, don''t you want me to come, or didn''t you think I would come? You forced Mrs. Feng to persuade me all day for this moment. Now I''m here, but you''re stunned. I''m so scared? " Hearing this, the two men looked at each other, and then the relatively short man asked, "Miss Su, are you here today to accept our request?" "If I say no, what will you do?" Tang you is lazy and loose. He is not afraid of these two men. "We can''t do anything but continue to do what we are doing until you agree to help us." Tang youyou picked up a dish on the table and fiddled with it casually, which seemed to be an inadvertent action, but he was more suspicious of the identity of the two people. Liaoguo diepei, sure enough, they are really Liaoguo people. "In fact, I don''t understand why you have to come to me. I don''t want to. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave you halfway and leave you alone?" "I don''t believe you will do such a thing if you fall in love with the alliance leader." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help but smile, "just because I''m in love with you see the leader, so I''m sure I won''t do such a thing, don''t you think such a decision is too hasty?" I don''t know whether what she said is true or not. The man lost his voice for a while. After a while, he heard the higher man say: "we believe you not only because you are in love with the leader, but because you think you are worthy of our trust. For what we have to do, you have only two choices, one is to help, the other is not to help. Once you make a decision, you will never go back on it Opportunity. " "Oh? What else After listening to him say that, Tang youyou is interested in it. Once he decides, he can''t go back on it. How can he be a gentleman who doesn''t regret playing Gobang? Blind, is she a woman? Repentance is her exclusive. "Let''s hear it. I''d like to know what it is that I can''t go back." After a long time, Tang youyou didn''t get any response. She raised her eyes and looked at them. Seeing that they didn''t speak or move, her eyebrows frowned. "What do you mean, do you want me to guess?" "Miss Su misunderstood. We just want to say if you really want to help us." Looking at the speaker, Tang you rolled his eyes impatiently. "It''s ink. I promise you not for anything else, but to see the poor old lady. You''ve taken someone''s granddaughter for 20 years. If I promise you, you will return their granddaughter?" "Of course." Seeing that his answer was so happy, Tang youyou believed it for a while. She nodded and said, "can you take off the things on your face and let me help you? At least you have to be sincere. Otherwise, I nodded here, but I don''t even know what you look like. Do you want me to agree to all the requests of a masked person?" After that, they were silent for a moment. Then the shorter man nodded and said, "OK, but we can only show Miss Su that I''m alone for the time being. I''ll let you know what he looks like when things are settled." Tang youyou looks at him coldly, and doesn''t nod or shake her head. She just wants to say, how can these two men be so ink? I really want to know what they grew up on. Looking at the black cloth that covered her face removed, Tang youyou''s eyes tightened, and she was surprised. At the same time, she was glad that she didn''t refuse their request. Otherwise, she would not have given her such a good chance to know this person again!"Well, now that you''ve been honest, let''s talk about what you want to do!" When Tang youyou came back to Feng''s home, he saw green embroidery welcoming him in a hurry. "Miss, Nanying has just come here. He said that the little miss and the young master have all moved to the palace. The Lord let you go back to see them when you have time." Smell speech, Tang youyou suddenly came to spirit, "what do you say, you say those two little guys out of the palace?" Green embroider nodded, also be excited. Tang you eyebrows see happy, happy way: "that still wait for what, go now." Mo Wang Fu "son Su!" After a cry, he saw Tang Yuming running from the house. Su Zichen lowered his body and picked up the excited little guy directly. "Little girl, haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me?" "Yes, so I came out to look for you." With that, Tang Yuming looked at Xiao Yin who came in with Su Zichen again and said, "red clothes, you''re here too. I miss you too." Smelling speech, Xiao Yin stretched out her hand to tease her fleshy little face, with a faint smile, "you have a sweet mouth." Tang Sirui comes later. Gong Ming has never seen him. He goes to Su Zichen and reaches for him. Su Zichen squats down and holds up the two villains. Then he sees Tang Sirui''s mouth rising. His appearance is the same as Tang Yuming''s. Seeing this, Gong Ming was upset. For such a long time, the boy never asked him to hold him, and the smile on his face was even less. However, in front of Su Zichen, the boy was always in a casual state. He liked to smile at him and be held by him. He frowned, his unhappiness not hidden, "how did you come?" "I asked them to come." Tang Yuming answered. "You?" Gong Ming is a little puzzled. The day after they left the palace, they didn''t even have time to see their mother. How did they get in touch with Su Zichen? "How do you know he''s here?" Seeing that Gong Ming didn''t understand, Su Zichen said with a smile, "of course they know, because they and I have a clear mind, don''t you think so?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming chuckles, but does not answer, Tang Sirui looks at Gong Ming with a smile, also did not respond to any words. Gong Ming''s cold eyes glared at the self satisfied man and said, "there''s nothing you can do. I don''t welcome people here." Su Zichen naturally heard this kind of jealousy. He squatted down and put the two children on the ground. Then he still deliberately hugged them and said, "it seems that some people can live with their mother, but they can''t conquer them. However, I''ve been holding them since I was a child. Even if you''re a father, I''m afraid they don''t have such feelings Law transcends "Oh, who said my baby didn''t kiss his father? I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue when I say such a big thing. " Listen to this languid words, finally let the face gradually black someone finally recovered some look, he stepped closer, will people light embrace, "come?" Tang youyou didn''t refuse his intimacy. He glanced at Su Zichen. "What''s the matter with you? How can you show everything?" Su Zichen bared his teeth, "it''s a fact that the two little guys are good with me. You think they are all like you, heartless and heartless." "Su Zichen, you want to die, don''t you?" Tang youyou said that he was about to step forward. Gong Ming''s hand around her waist suddenly tightened and dragged her back. He was discontented and said, "the child is not taught by you. He only knows how to be good with outsiders." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui see Gong Ming one eye, murmur in a low voice say: "childe Su is not an outsider, and I also have no bad with you, is you always like to hold Tang Yu Ming, and you never smile to us, if I smile to you for no reason, it is not as silly as Tang Yu Ming!" Listening to Tang Sirui''s words, Gong Ming has not had time to express his feelings, so he hears Tang Yuming cry out: "who are you stupid? You are stupid. You are like a wood all day. You dare to say me." "Well, what are you two doing?" Su Zichen hugs the two brawling little guys in his arms, and then looks at Gong Ming discontentedly. "Look, just because of your words, you make the two little guys unhappy. Are you satisfied?" Gong Ming doesn''t care about the bickering between the two children, because they have been bickering from time to time. He is used to it, but Tang Sirui''s words make him want to reflect. He came forward and grabbed people from Su Zichen''s arms, and the cold little man didn''t refuse at all, "sorry, dad is wrong, I won''t leave you cold in the future." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui seems a little embarrassed, he pursed a small mouth, gently nodded. Seeing this, Tang youyou chuckled, took Tang Sirui''s little hand and said, "we rui''er can''t be so stingy, but your father is too unqualified. Rui''er has been wronged so long!" Looking at the man who pretended to be dissatisfied with Gong Ming, Tang Sirui said: "rui''er is not wronged, dad is very good to us."Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, cunning smile, "Oh? In that case, did rui''er blame him? " Tang Si Rui shook his head, "no, I just saw my father misunderstood, so I just explained." Seeing that the atmosphere was relieved by Tang youyou''s words, green embroidery could not help laughing. She stepped forward and said, "young master, young lady, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you ever thought about green embroidery and Green Embroidered rice steamed cake? I haven''t made it for a long time. My hands are itchy. I don''t know if anyone wants to taste it?" Suddenly, Tang Yuming earns money from Su Zichen''s arms and pours directly on green embroidery, "I want to eat, I want to eat, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Tang Si Rui takes a look at Gong Ming. Although he doesn''t struggle, his desire is so obvious. Gong Ming smiles and puts him down. Tang Si Rui did not give up his father''s embrace for the first time. After seeing Gong Ming for a long time, he went to green embroidery. Tang youyou raised his eyes and glared at Gong Ming. He muttered in a low voice: "I have never seen such a person as you. How far have you left my son in the cold?" Gong Ming sighs quietly, but he has no words to retort. The child is cold tempered. He has always been afraid to provoke him to disgust and dare not get close to him without permission. But today, he knows that the child is a child after all. No matter how weak he is, he will want to be spoiled by his parents. Long arm around her waist again, he did not say anything, watching the two children leave with green embroidery. "Why are you two here? Is your relationship so good now? " See two children leave, Tang youyou finally opened her dissatisfaction. "And you, Xiao Yin, why are you here? You don''t think it''s enough for them to deal with me, so you want to join in?" Smell speech, Xiao Yinmei a wrinkly, can''t help looking at Gong Ming one eye, Su Zichen amazedly looking at her, remind a way: "Huan Huan!" Tang you looks at Su Zichen inexplicably, "why, what''s your expression? Is it time for you to stare at me? I haven''t said you, Su Zichen..." "Tang you you!" Su Zichen''s a high cry, scared Tang you a shake, Leng Leng, but hear Gong Ming''s a smile, "Su Zichen? Isn''t it Su Qian? Who is Xiaoyin and who is Hongyi? " Tang youYou can''t help but lose his sight. Looking at his smile, Tang youyou immediately understands what he means, Su Zichen''s panic and Xiao Yin''s consternation. "Didn''t I say that?" Tang youyou looks at Gong Ming. Gong Ming gently moved the corner of his mouth, "it looks like you didn''t say it." Hearing the words, Tang youyou looks at Su Zichen strangely and asks, "you don''t know who he is until now, do you?" Su Zichen, who said this, was stunned, "what are you talking about?" "People talk! I ask you, "where is this?" Su Zichen frowned, "Wangfu." "What palace?" "Mo Wang Fu." "Why Mo Wang Fu?" Su Zichen turned his eyes to see Gong Ming, "of course it''s because of him." "Who is he?" "Lord mo." Su Zichen was a little impatient when she asked. "Say your full name." Tang you''s eyes stare, and suddenly he wants to slap him in the face. Su Zichen gritted his teeth and sighed, "because he changed his name to Juncheng Mo, and he is the Mo Lord of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so the place we are now in is his Mo Lord''s residence. Are you satisfied with that? Is there anything else I haven''t figured out? " Tang you''s eyes turned white, and he was worried about his IQ. At this time, Xiao Yin stood aside and murmured, "Jun Cheng Mo? Mo Cheng Jun? Are you... " Pop! With a loud finger, Tang youyou picks his eyebrows and looks at Xiao Yin, "it''s still Xiao Yin who is smart. Su Zichen, you should go back and mend your brain." For a long time, Su Zichen looked at Gong Ming without blinking. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can this be possible? You are the king of Mocheng. Are you kidding me?" Gong Ming didn''t explain much. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Yin. "In fact, I should have guessed that it was you, because you bent down in the brothel. I didn''t dare to think that way, but I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help on that day, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have left so easily." Smell speech, Xiao Yin slightly hang head, "Mo hall master is polite, but it''s just a little help." Speaking of this, Su Zichen can''t help disbelieving and being stunned. He still looks at Gong Ming in horror. "You''ve been in Linlang Pavilion for so many years. Doesn''t anyone know your identity?" Gong Ming lowered his eyes and said nothing. There should be no need to answer this. If someone really knew his identity, how could he have been in the pavilion for so many years? After thinking about it, Su Zichen once again doubted, "no, since you said you were the king of Mocheng, why didn''t you recognize Huanhuan when you were in Linlang pavilion?" Smell speech, Gong Ming low Mou a smile, "didn''t recognize?"? How do you think I found her? Yes, I didn''t recognize her at the beginning, but who would have thought that a completely changed person would be her? If I had known that the so-called saint was her, do you think you still have the chance to stay with her as a fake brother for so long? "Seeing that "war" is about to start, Tang youYou can''t help but gasp. In such a relationship, she really doubts how they have reached a consensus to watch her together. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 128 In the living room, Su Zichen still cares about Gong Ming because he is the king of Mocheng. He never says a word. Tang Yaoyou wafts his tea bowl in front of his nose and is too lazy to break the cold war. Gong Ming is famous for his coldness. No matter when he is the king of Mocheng or a prince, he can condense everything. Looking at these silent people, Xiao Yin couldn''t help but said, "are you going to sit until dark like this?" Hearing the speech, Gong Ming and Su Zichen still have no reaction. Tang youyou looks at them, then sighs softly, "I met those two people today, and I also promised to help them." Sure enough, this sentence is a pound, immediately the two people who had no response were shocked. "What did you say?" The same roar made Tang youyou''s eardrum tremble. She gave up and grinned, and glared at them one by one. "What are you yelling at? Don''t you pretend to be dumb? Don''t be so surprised. My heart is not good." Suddenly, Gong Ming grabbed her arm and said: "what you said is true? You promised me you would not make any more decisions. " Tang youyou is pulled by Gong Ming, and the tea in her hand shakes out. She puts down the tea bowl, shakes off the water stains on her hand, and then calmly says, "I didn''t decide without authorization. I wanted to tell you, but suddenly, I didn''t have time!" "What happens suddenly, you just feel uneasy." Su Zichen is anxious and angry, and seems to have forgotten his dissatisfaction with Gong Ming. Tang you turns his head and stares at Su Zichen, "if you say that again, I''ll poison you. How can I feel uneasy? Those people want to poison my grandfather and aunt. I''m not happy. I just want to see what kind of medicine they sell in gourd. I started planning twenty years ago so that I can show up twenty years later. Don''t you think that if I don''t participate in this matter, I can''t afford these twenty years? " "I''m sorry, you''ll be full of crooked ideas after 20 years. Don''t you know what''s going on now? The news that you''re in the imperial city has spread. You don''t have to have this time even if you want to be leisurely. You''re still in the mood to take care of that mess. Last time I just talked about it for you. Who knows if you really agreed? Are you hurt once What''s wrong with your brain Listening to Su Zichen''s radical words, Gong Ming is not happy. He twists his eyebrows and says in a cold voice: "son Su, please pay attention to your tone of voice. Although she is reckless, you can''t help saying that to her." Smell speech, Su Zichen mouth corner a draw, "who are you helping in the end, at this time you don''t teach her, incredibly still protect her." Suddenly, Tang youyou turns around, purses his mouth, blinks his eyes pitifully and looks at Gong Ming. At that moment, Gong Ming''s locked eyebrows suddenly relax, and even can''t bear it. See this, Su Zichen speechless rolled a white eye, got up a way: "OK, no matter you, really is the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent, waste I for you blind worry." Gong Ming looks at him faintly, but he doesn''t say a word. He reaches out and touches Tang youyou''s pretending poor face. Tang youyou''s eyebrows bend, and then looks back at Su Zichen, "eunuch? When did you become one? Why don''t I know? " "You..." Su Zichen grinds his teeth hard. All of a sudden, South shadow from the outside eagerly into, "Lord, three princesses come." Smell speech, a few people all a Zheng, and then Tang you look to the complexion not good Xiao Yin, "do you want to hide?" "Why hide it?" Gong Ming said strangely. Su Zichen took out the corner of his mouth and looked at the door. "It may be too late." Yan Su steps stop in front of the door, see the situation is not good, South shadow quickly timid leave. A sneer, smile is so ironic, Yan Su one by one looked at a few people, and then said, "this is the reason why the emperor took the children out of the palace, in order to let the children see their own mother, so let the father and the emperor two days deep regret?" Silence is Gong Ming''s only answer. He doesn''t accept questions from anyone, including her, and he doesn''t want to explain anything to her, because he doesn''t think there is any good explanation. "Miss yue''er, I remember I said, please tidy up the relationship between Xiao''er and the emperor''s brother. Since you still care about your child, please tell Xiao''er all this and don''t let him get into it again." Tang youyou just smiles and arranges. She needs to arrange too many things in this world. If she has priorities, it must be the last thing. Yan Su finally looks at Xiao Yin and walks towards him. Seeing this, Xiao Yin can''t help but get up and look at the person who is coming. His steps stopped in front of Xiao Yin, and his angry eyes were just like that day, even more disturbing than that day. "Do you remember what you said? You said that they were just your guests. You said that you were not familiar with them, but I want to ask how a person who was not familiar with you sat in the palace and chatted with your guests. Don''t tell me Brother Huang is also your guest. Would you please make up some words that I can believe without revealing any flaws? " "Three princesses..." Xiao Yin faintly called, but was interrupted by Yan Su''s smile, "maybe I''m just a joke to you, but I want to tell you that I''m the princess of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. You''re just a little swineherd. You cheat the princess again and again. How many brain bags do you think you have?"Tang youyou is willing to believe Xiao Yin''s last remark that Yan Su almost killed him is not empty. However, Gong Ming doesn''t understand the situation. What does this matter with Xiao Yin, and how does Yan Su know Xiao Yin? Suddenly - "mother, the rice steamed cake with green embroidery is ready. Do you want to..." As soon as Tang Yuming comes to the door with a big plate, she feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Tang Sirui pulls her at the moment when she crosses the door, and then her words stop. "Third aunt, why are you here?" Yan Su looked back at the two children. Originally, she wanted to persuade them to go back with her, but now she can''t persuade them to go back. Looking at Yan Su coming and going in a hurry, Tang youyou suddenly ran behind Xiao Yin and pushed him, "go after him quickly!" Smell speech, Xiao Yin strange looking back at her, "why?" "What, why? Don''t you see that she''s angry? Hurry up, this woman is most likely to get angry. What if she jumps into the river? " Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows. There was no river to jump over in the Eastern Jin Dynasty! Don''t wait for him to say what, see Tang you you pushed Xiao Yin again, "you pour is to go, don''t whet haw." Xiao Yin has no choice but to go out with her because of the sudden battle. Seeing this, Yan Xiao sighs, "I''ll go with you to have a look, so that the three princesses won''t really break the back of the Xiao family." "You seem to like red line very much recently?" Looking at the strange man with a smiling face, Gong Ming can''t help talking. Tang youyou turned to him and sat down. He took a sip of the tea cup and said, "do I have one?" Then, without waiting for Gong Ming to reply, she chuckled, turned to put down her tea cup, looked at him and asked, "do you think the third princess and Xiao Yin are very good match?" Gong Ming gently frowned and said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to match Su Zichen and Yan Su? Now how did you become Xiao Yin again?" "Well, as the saying goes, if the plan can''t keep up with the change, just say what you think!" Gong Ming low Mou thought to want to say: "I still think she and Su Zichen compare match." Hearing the words, Tang youyou''s purple eyes narrowed and complained: "don''t be so stingy, you are a person. It''s your own sister. How can you ruin her happiness for your own benefit?" Gong Ming can''t understand this. She''s right. He''s just going to ruin her happiness by saying something at will? "Tell me, what''s the matter with Yan Su and Xiao Yin? How can they know each other? And why do you suddenly want to bring them together?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou said eagerly, "it''s none of my business. Don''t you find that the third princess''s eyes are very different when she looks at Xiao Yin?" Congealed her for a long time, Gong Ming nodded, "see, it''s really different, like to eat people." The corner of Tang you''s mouth flicks, and he stares at him in disgust. "What''s cannibalism? It''s called love and responsibility. I don''t understand it." "Love?" Gong Ming smiles, "Yan Su is in the palace all day. If I guess correctly, the number of times they meet doesn''t add up to a few times. How can they love each other?" "Love at first sight, have you ever heard of it? Stupid. I don''t want to talk to you about this. " Seeing that she was annoyed by this, Gong Ming could not help laughing and said, "well, I''m not interested in talking about it anyway. Let''s go. Don''t you come here to see the children? I don''t know where the two little guys are." Gong Ming is about to get up, but he is pulled by Tang you, "don''t worry, I have something else to tell you." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming sat back again, "what''s the matter?" "I asked zhuiyun to send my grandfather to Yiling villa." Gong Ming nodded, "you just said that grandfather is poisoned, which should not be difficult for you, but it''s good to send him away, so that he won''t be used." "Well, that''s what I think, and I met that person today, and you''ve met that person." "I''ve seen it, too?" "Well, do you remember those monks in Fuding temple? At that time, you wiped out the whole temple, but you didn''t know there was one person missing." Smelling speech, Gong Ming lightly frowned, "how can you know that one is missing?" Tang you picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t you know that I never forget. I remember all the people I met except when I was a child. The little monk was only half a year ago. How can I not remember that?" Gong Ming is willing to believe that they first met in such a situation, but five years later, she recognized him at a glance, just in a hurry in the dark, if ordinary people, how can they remember so long! "Who was he, why did he run from Liao to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and what was his purpose to find you?" Tang youyou takes a look at Gong Ming, then lazily turns around and leans against the table, fiddling with the tea cup with tea. "If I guess correctly, he should be the son of the old monk, and his mother is my second mother, the second wife of the Tang family, Chen."Gong Ming was stunned when he heard that he was the second lady of the Tang family and the abbot Speaking of this, Gong Ming frowned and turned the conversation. "At that time, you broke into the prison at night and killed the abbot for this matter?" After teasing the tea bowl, Tang youyou turned his head and looked at Gong Ming and said, "are you kidding me? I''m not going to kill him. He doesn''t know what to do. He wants to kill me instead. I can''t stand there foolishly and let him kill me. I have to return my hand to deserve his death seeking heart." "Why don''t you say it since you already know it?" "Why do you want to say it? Anyway, the old monk is dead. I thought it was over like this. Who knows that my son is restless after Lao Tzu''s death, and he has found me with help. Now I can''t think of a second way to choose besides accepting it." Looking at the corner of her mouth, Gong Ming sighs helplessly. It''s already like this. She can still laugh. What can he say about her? "Did he say what he wanted to do with you?" All of a sudden, Tang you chuckled, and then burst into uncontrollable laughter. She said with a smile, "it''s true, but I don''t think he has a good brain. He actually said that he wanted me to help him win the throne of Liao. It''s OK for him to win the throne of Liao. But why does he want to revolt? Don''t be so ambitious!" Gong Ming''s eyebrows are tight. He wants to be the emperor of Liao state. If this man is not a madman, he has full assurance. If not, how dare he find someone to help him do such a thing. However, Tang youyou said that he was just a young monk. Even if he wanted to avenge his father, he would not have such great ambition. He said that he would seize the throne. What did he want to win? Seeing Gong Ming''s meditation and silence, Tang youYou can''t help but smile, "they don''t have a single soldier, but they have such great ambition. Although I don''t know why he is so arrogant, I should be able to guess what kind of chips they have in their hands." Hearing this, Gong Ming looks at her again, "what is it?" "The evil spirit of the dead." The Imperial Palace looked at Yan Jin who suddenly broke in, Yan Su and Yan Xiao were stunned for a moment, "sister Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Jin strode to the table, slapped the table and said angrily, "Yan Xiao, do you know how stupid you are? The good moon in your diary that day is not Feng''s niece at all. Feng''s family has only two sons. The eldest son''s three members were all killed 20 years ago, and Feng Chi Yue was six years old when he was killed. Even if he is still alive, it can''t be just now In his early twenties. " Hearing this, Yan Su''s face was stiff. She turned her head to look at Yan Xiao, and saw that he was silent for a long time and got up slowly. "What''s the meaning of Huang Jie''s words? Can you find someone to check the moon?" "It''s natural. I''ve seen that Feng Chiyue is abnormal for a long time. If I don''t find someone to check, how can I know that she really has a problem? This woman, whose origin is unknown, pretends to be a niece and approaches you. I''m going to arrest her for trial because of her bad intentions." Suddenly, Yan Xiao grabbed Yan Jin, who was about to leave. "I don''t allow you to touch her, even if she''s not Feng''s niece, or even if she''s a bandit. I like her. I just want to marry her. Huang has no right to stop her." Yan Jinmeng shook his hand and glared at him in amazement. "You are ridiculous. She conceals her identity and approaches you. It must be that she has no good intentions. Now the truth has come to light. You not only don''t arrest her and torture her, but still say what you want to marry her. If she wants to leave me in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, how can you bear the consequences?" "No, she won''t do such a thing. I believe in her and ask her to believe in her. She must have her own difficulties in concealing her identity. I can ask her, but I will never allow her to hurt her." "You''re just out of your mind." Yan Jinyi pushes the person in front of him away. Li doesn''t want to talk about him any more. He just goes away. Looking at the two people who quarreled, Yan Su tightly twisted her handkerchief. She didn''t say a word, not because she didn''t know what to say, but because she didn''t know how to talk to him about it. For a long time, Yan Xiao turned around and looked at the man who bowed his head and didn''t speak. He frowned slightly, "why didn''t sister Sanhuang say a word?" "I..." Seeing her faltering like this, Yan Xiao could not help but smile, "it seems that sister Sanhuang has known for a long time." Smell speech, Yan Su A Zheng, some don''t quite understand what he means, lift eyes, see Yan Xiao has walked back to the table to sit down, "all the time I thought three Huang elder sister won''t hide anything from me, but now it seems, also not quite." "Xiao er..." "No matter what sister Huang knows, please act as if she didn''t know anything. Don''t tell me or anyone." Listening to this, Yan Su''s eyes widened in horror. All the time, she never thought that her brother would have an insight into all this. With his temperament, he was always careless about everything, but now he would say such words."Xiao Er, listen to me..." Yan Su''s words haven''t export, see Yan Xiao rise again, "Huang elder sister rest, I go first." In the face of such Yan Xiao, Yan Su naturally knows that she can''t stop him. She has never seen such a look on his face. Although she has long thought that he would be lost after the disclosure, she didn''t expect that he would be like this. She is not afraid of his anger, but she is afraid that he would have something to think of. After all, he has always been such a frank child. If he is hurt by this If you have killed him, how can she be a sister! ¡­¡­ Feng''s family Yan Jin, with ten bodyguards, directly broke in to get people, and even Feng Jian and his wife were arrested at the same time. "What do you mean, princess?" Feng Jian asked in amazement. "What do you mean? It seems that the princess should come to ask you this. You lied that a woman of unknown origin was Feng''s niece and connived at her seducing the ninth prince. What''s your moral Hearing this, Feng Jian was stunned and said, "the princess misunderstood me. I don''t know why the princess said that Yueer is from an unknown source, but she is really a child of our Feng family." Suddenly, Yan Jin drank fiercely and said angrily, "I dare to sophistry. I''ve already asked someone to check. There''s no niece in your family. The only one died 20 years ago. Even if she''s still alive, she shouldn''t be her age. You dare to cheat me when she''s dying. I think you''ve lived enough." "It''s worthy of being the eldest princess. The investigation is really clear." A lazy sound from behind, Yan Jin fiercely back, looking at Tang you that casual and slow pace, Yan Jin again angry drink: "come on, give me this woman down." Words fall, three or five bodyguards immediately come forward, haven''t met people, those bodyguards were kicked out. Looking at the person protecting Tang Youyou, Yan Jinmei said, "who are you? I''m a princess. You dare to fight back. Have you lived enough?" Su Zichen protects Tang youyou behind him. He condenses Yan Jin and says displeased: "the princess catches people for no reason, but no one is allowed to fight back. What''s the reason?" Smell speech, Yan Jin sneers, "truth? Hum, the princess is the truth. This enchantress pretends to be her niece and seduces her brother. She is a person with a bad mind. Naturally, the princess wants to pull her back for trial to see what she really means. " Witch? Su Zichen''s eyebrows tightened, and he didn''t like the name. "The princess seems to have made a mistake. My sister never said that she would marry your good brother. He has always come to the door and said that she would marry someone. I don''t know where the princess came from. As far as I know, the person who made them together is the eldest princess. Aren''t you?" "Presumptuous, who are you? What qualifications do you have to speak wildly in front of the princess? I warn you, those who are wise will get out of the way, or the princess will catch you together." Su Zichen mouth corner a pull, disdain of glanced at her one eye, "Oh? It turns out that the Eastern Jin Dynasty is such a random arrest, there is no evidence, there is no reason, all by mood "You..." Tang youyou let Su Zichen confront her with purple eyes. Shaoqing, with a smile, she said: "the eldest princess, just because I''m not a family member, will catch me in prison. Dare to ask the eldest princess, which law of the Eastern Jin Dynasty stipulates that pretending others are going to prison? You say I seduce the ninth prince, but I really want to say that I have no leisure. " Listen to this clever words, Yan Jin is more disgusted with her, "up to now you dare to argue, pretending that others in the Eastern Jin Dynasty did not touch any law, but you have seduced the ninth prince, this is everyone knows, you just deny now, don''t you think it''s a little late?" With that, she didn''t expect those useless bodyguards any more. She suddenly stepped forward and went to catch Tang youyou herself. Tang youyou looked light and let her go. Seeing this, Su Zichen''s eyes tightened, and suddenly opened Yan Jin''s hand. "I''m afraid the princess is going to be disappointed today. Anyway, I can''t let you take her away." Yan Jin covers her numb wrist in some astonishment. In the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, no one dares to fight with her. He is the first one, but he is so merciless. "Who are you? Why do you care about her? " "I don''t need to know who I am, princess. You just need to know that you can''t take people away today." Smell speech, Yan Jin bit to bite a tooth, "if I must take her to go?" "It depends on whether the princess has the ability." Say, two people again hand, Yan Jin repeatedly have the underhand, Tang youyou do not want to see the two people contest, because the result will not have any suspense. She walked in as if nothing had happened and said lazily, "princess, please come back. Don''t pester with my brother any more. You just want to know who I am. It''s not difficult. Give me a day, and I''ll let you know who I am." Suddenly, Yan Jin hands a convergence, hard stare at Tang you, "well, since you say so, I''m not afraid to let you live one more day, but I warn you, don''t think you have a master, the princess can''t take you, I have many good generals in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, take you two people is as easy as anti palm."Then she turned her head to see Su Zichen again, "good skill, the princess remembers you, you are her elder brother, right? Very good." Looking at the person who didn''t admit defeat and didn''t want to leave, Su Zichen couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows. When the bodyguards left, he turned and walked to Tang youyou. "You''re right, this big princess is really difficult." "It''s more than difficult. It''s annoying." Tang youyou''s eyes turned purple and he was very tired of her. It''s rare for her to hate a person like this. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with them, as long as she doesn''t like them, they are all his enemies. "She''s obviously well prepared today. You can''t hide your identity. What are you going to do?" "If I can''t hide it, I can''t hide it. I don''t plan to keep it. It''s better to tell you about it, so that I won''t be entangled by Yan Xiao all day." "What are you going to do?" Eyes slightly turn, Tang youyou faint smile, "they don''t want to know, then tell the truth!" Two days later, in the main hall of Xinzheng hall, the red robes and the ink robes came together and stood side by side. Looking at the two men, the emperor frowned and was puzzled, "are you..." Tang youyou gently pulled the red yarn on his face, raised his purple eyes slightly, and then bent down on his knees, "little girl Tang Youyou, I''ve seen the emperor." Smell speech, respect emperor immediately a Leng, "you, you are not that seal pool month?" Tang youyou lowered his head, mouth gently pulled, "back to respect the emperor, it is indeed the same person, but I am not Fengchi month." "What does that mean?" Gong Ming leaned down to lift the man kneeling on the ground and said faintly: "before zunhuang, didn''t you want me to bring the child''s mother into the palace? Today I have brought her. Zunhuang can have a good look at this girl." Breathing, Zun Huang couldn''t believe it. "What does Cheng Er mean? This girl is not the one Xiao Er wants to marry. How can she... " Hearing the words, Gong Ming said with thin lips, "the emperor seems to be joking. This girl is my wife and mother of two children. In terms of seniority, she can be regarded as the sister-in-law of the ninth prince. How can the younger brother marry the sister-in-law?" Zun Huang twisted his eyebrows. "Since it''s Huang Sao, how can you make such a misunderstanding? You say your name is Tang youyou. Then why did you enter the palace with Xiao ER as Feng Chiyue a few days ago? What do you mean by wandering between your two lonely sons like this? " "The emperor seems to have misunderstood. The little girl has never said that she would marry the ninth prince from the beginning to the end, and she has not wandered between your two sons. The little girl came to the imperial city just for Gong Ming''s sake. It was an accident to know the ninth prince. If you want to investigate, please ask the eldest princess who caused the accident. I am not named Feng Chiyue I didn''t go to the palace because I had to. I didn''t make it clear because I knew I didn''t make it clear. I went to the palace on purpose last time, but it was just because I was angry with Gong Ming. I didn''t mean to go to the palace again today. It''s just because I can''t hide it. So I want you to know the whole story and help persuade the ninth prince by the way. " Tang youyou''s calm for a moment made zunhuang not know how to interface. It was her fault, but when she said that, it became so natural. "At this point, how do you want Gu to persuade you? And cheng''er, how can you be so ridiculous to connive her to do such things? Now Xiao''er is ready to get married, but you come to clarify at this time. What do you think Gu will do? " "Emperor Zun is right. It''s really ridiculous to do this, but now that it''s done, we always have to think of a way, right?" Of course, Gong Ming knows that it''s difficult. If he wants to go to Yan Xiao face to face and make it clear, Tang youyou has to come to the emperor to confess everything. Originally, he didn''t know what it meant, but now looking at the emperor''s reaction, he seems to understand her meaning. Even if Zun Huang is angry, she will take the lead and attack others first. Moreover, she is good at sophistry. Zun Huang has no way to deal with her at all. But if Zun Huang hears about it from outside, she will be deceiving the king. No matter how many explanations she makes, I''m afraid that Zun Huang will hear some weak explanations. Suddenly, there was a noise outside the hall, and then the door of the hall was slowly pushed open. Facing the light outside, Yan Xiao was in the middle of the door. "Xiao er?" Emperor Zun called in surprise. Yan Xiao walks in and passes by Tang you, but he doesn''t seem to know her. He doesn''t even look at her. "Father, my son is here to ask you about setting up a crown prince last time. You once said that as long as my son is willing to restrain his mind and attach importance to the country, he will pass the throne to him." Hearing this, Zun Huang was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why he would say this at this time. With such a rigorous look, he took a look at Gong Ming and Tang youyou standing beside him, and then said, "Xiao Er broke into the hall without notice. That''s why?" "That''s right. That''s why I''m here." Seeing him like this, the emperor was a little uneasy, so he nodded, "OK, this matter is written down alone. If you want to be alone, you will be happy. You will come with me tomorrow morning. Since you want to understand the state affairs, you should be alone.""Thank you, father." Yan Xiao always droops his head, looks indistinguishable, and his words fall. He turns around and goes. When he passes by Tang Youyou, his steps pause a little, "can you talk to me?" "Good." Tang youyou said faintly, without hesitation. The purpose of her coming here today is to solve all these problems, but it seems that he already knows without her saying. Hearing her response, Yan Xiao didn''t pay any more attention and went out directly. When Tang youyou was about to leave, Gong Ming gently pulled her. Tang youyou looked back and laughed, "don''t worry, I can handle it." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 129 When you come to Yan Xiao''s bedroom, all the people in the palace have been supported. Tang youyou looks at the man with his back for a long time, and then finally can''t help saying, "when did you know that?" A sigh, but can''t hear any response, for a long time, Yan Xiao turned around, that looks like a clever face can no longer find the joy before, silent face looks very haggard, Tang youyou frown slightly, think about it, she seems only a few days have not seen him, between a few days he actually seems to be a change. "You are not the moon?" Looking at the face covered with red yarn, Yan Xiao finally spoke. "Well." "Who are you?" Tang youyou dropped his eyes and said coldly, "your future sister-in-law." "Are you so sure that you will marry my brother and be my sister-in-law?" This can''t help but make Tang youyou frown. She raises her eyes and looks at him. Under her purple eyes, she is so calm and indifferent. "It''s not sure. It''s certain. If he changes his mind and doesn''t want to marry me, then I''ll marry him. In a word, I will be your sister-in-law." A light smile overflowed from Yan Xiao''s mouth, but the laughter was so sad, "Huang Sao, what a Huang Sao. Since you are so sure that you will be my Huang Sao, what am I in your eyes these days?" This is really the most difficult thing for Tang you to answer. She took advantage of him, which is understandable. But at such a time, she can''t bear to tell the truth. "Yan Xiao, I know it''s wrong that I haven''t told you the truth for a long time, but I''ve told you for a long time that I won''t marry you. You are always cynical. At first I didn''t take your words seriously, but later when I knew that you were not joking, I was very upset. I often said you were annoying, but I never hated you in my heart I didn''t tell the truth because I didn''t want to hurt you. I just wanted to find the right time to tell it all, but unfortunately, I didn''t get the chance after all Smell speech, Yan Xiao slowly forward, approached Tang you, looking at her purple eyes, he a bitter smile, "moon, do you know this is your Su Gong head twist, white eyebrow hard a Cu," I can''t do, besides I can''t let son Chen know I did such a thing. " "Ha ha, what a loving father! At this time, he would be condemned by his conscience. The young Pavilion leader left the pavilion without saying a word. Didn''t you think that he might have suspected you for a long time? If you want me to say, you might as well tell him everything, lest you lose your daughter and lose your son. " Su Gong sighed, and then looked at elder Xu again. "You don''t know Zichen''s temperament. If he knows about it, it will only add unnecessary trouble. He does have doubts, but if it''s not for you to find someone to kill the two children, it won''t arouse his suspicion. Now that things have come to this point, you can''t help But you come to say this to me. Elder Xu, you are really far sighted! " "It''s just two children. Kill them and kill them. What''s worth worrying about? If it wasn''t for the two children, how could the owner be hurt. I just didn''t expect that the two kids were so powerful that they killed all my killers." Smell speech, Su Gong is angry for a moment, way: "do you still have human nature after all, they are two children only, you also can go down unexpectedly so cruel hand." Elder Xu didn''t care much with a smile. "What about the children? I will eliminate all the people who are regarded as disasters by the master. If you are such a woman, how can the master attach so much importance to me?" Then elder Xu got up, straightened his clothes and said, "in fact, I just want to tell you today that if you want to see your daughter for the last time, you should go to see her, because the owner is ready to deal with her in person." The words fall, Xu elder corner of the mouth gloomy pull, then lift step to leave. Qiyang City a white pigeon flies into the courtyard. Mei Lan takes down the letter on the pigeon''s feet. Before she finishes reading it, she sees Lin Wenyin coming in from outside the courtyard. Looking at Mei Lan''s note, she dropped her eyes and said, "letter again?" Smelling speech, Meilan knew that she was found again this time. She was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Oh, nothing''s wrong." Lin Wenyin went to the stone table and sat down. Her sword stood at the table. "Still don''t want to tell me who is the person who wrote to me?" Meilan licked her lower lip, then walked to her side with a smile, pulled her hand and pinched it carefully, "tired, your hands have been worn out, so don''t practice. If you want me to say, your hands are suitable for playing the piano, where are you used to waving the sword?" Lin Wenyin took a look at him, but he kneaded his hands. "I didn''t ask you this. Don''t interrupt me. In recent days, the flying pigeon has come more and more frequently. If it''s really OK, does the pigeon come to tell you peace?" Meilan was stunned and then nodded, "yes, it''s just to report peace." Lin Wenyin frowned and glared at him, then pulled out her back hand, got up and said, "do I look so stupid?" Seeing this, Meilan quickly got up and said with a smile, "don''t be silly. Mrs. Mei in our family is talented and intelligent. Who dares to say you are stupid, I will cut him."Meilan''s compliment Lin Wenyin has been used to. She sighed and said, "if you have anything to do, just go and do it well. If it''s not convenient to take me, I can stay here and wait for you. Since I met you, your reputation as a flower picking robber has gone, and I don''t see what you''ve done. This will make me think that I''ve delayed you." "Nonsense," Meilan changed into a smile after straightening out. "There''s such a beautiful lady in my family. What kind of flowers can I pick and be a thief? It''s enough to look at you every day. I can''t see anyone else. " Lin Wenyin turned her eyes and could not say whether she was disgusted or helpless. "It would be nice if you could be a little less poor. I have to say that every day. I''m tired of it if you''re not tired of it." Said, Lin Wenyin step to the house, Meilan see this quickly follow, sticky behind her, "what I say is the truth, how can be regarded as a poor mouth, you know, how many people want to hear me praise is not easy, I say in your ear every day, don''t you move?" All of a sudden, Lin Wenyin steps, she turned around, said with a smile: "moved, very moved, but great Xia Mei, I have to change clothes now, I wonder if you can step back and let me close the door?" Meilan eyebrows a pick, evil smile said: "change clothes ah, then I can step forward, and then you close the door?" "What do you say?" Lin Wenyin''s face was full of smile, and then she waved her hand. Meilan held her hand in her hand. He taught her all her Kung Fu. In just a few months, did she want to surpass master? Meilan''s mouth was hooked, and she was about to step forward. Unexpectedly, Lin Wenyin turned around and hit him in the abdomen with her elbow. She took advantage of the gap when he was in pain and pushed him out directly. Bang, the door slammed, and then listen to her voice in the room: "you don''t need to accompany me to change clothes, you''d better calm down outside alone!" Feng family "Miss, can we really move out of Feng family now?" Green embroider hands to pack this thing, but in the heart still some don''t trust, they so move to Mo Wang Fu, if those two Liao people know, this identity problem is hard to explain. Tang youyou sat in front of the mirror, his comb gently trimming his hair. "Don''t worry. Feng''s family still expects me to help them save their daughter. They will never talk nonsense. The other two bad headed fanatics left here yesterday and went back to Liao. They won''t know if I move or not. They have their own business to do, and I have my own business to do, if they want to Come to me, and I''ll take the initiative to contact Mrs. Feng. " This is also reasonable, green embroidery nodded, and then continued to chat like said: "Miss, don''t you think those two people are very strange, those two people so openly said to seize the throne, and so went back to Liao, said as if he should be the same, but if ordinary people want to rebel, how can it be so calm?" "It''s strange." Tang you didn''t care much and nodded. It''s not that Tang you didn''t think about what she said, but after so long, she still didn''t want to understand where the two people''s confidence came from. "Miss, do you think the taller of the two looks familiar?" Green embroider listen to seem casual words, but can''t help but let Tang you in the hand of comb pause for a while, purple eyes slightly a drop, way: "do you think he looks like who?" Green embroider side arranges thing, side shook to shake head, "maidservant can''t remember to resemble who, but always feel that he resembles a person." Tang youyou didn''t think he looked like anyone before, but she couldn''t help thinking about it when she heard what green embroidery said. Those eyebrows and eyes seemed familiar. As for who they looked like After thinking for a long time, her purple eyes trembled slightly. She did see these eyebrows, but how could it be? Now she is playing the game of resurrection with her. It''s incredible that one or two dead people are all alive. After sorting out the things, green embroidery takes a look at Tang Youyou, who is still in a daze. "Miss, everything is sorted out. When shall we go?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou gathered back his thoughts and looked back at Green embroidery, "is it so urgent to see your sweetheart?" This sudden words can''t help but let green embroider face a red, "Miss said what, you said to move to the palace, now how to tease me?" Tang youyou picked up his eyebrows, got up and walked lazily to her side, "no, there is no Bai. What are you anxious about? Is it hard for me to say it true?" "Nonsense, miss. I never thought about that at all." Seeing her anxious, Tang youyou nodded, "well, if you don''t say no, you don''t have it, but also, these days you are with me. I think this memory is more attentive than Nanying. If I were you, I don''t want Nanying''s piece of wood." Green embroider smell speech a Zheng, quickly explain a way: "young lady this words can''t say nonsense, where I go with the memory of very close, this words if let South shadow hear..." Suddenly, Tang youyou turned his purple eyes and asked with a sly smile: "what? Why can''t Nanying hear it? One of you is not active, the other is not attentive. If you are so indifferent, you have to worry about whether the other party will get married or not. This is not conducive to ecological balance. "Green embroider for a moment flustered, anxious straight stamp foot, "young lady you pit me again, what ecological balance, I don''t understand what you are saying." Looking at the absurdly escaped man, Tang you chuckled, and then yelled: "where are you going? Don''t you hurry to move things out, do you want to find Nanying to help you move?" Listening to the sound of running away, Tang youyou laughed even more. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the person who walked into the door, Tang youyou said with a smile, "Why are you here at this time? Are you here to help me move?" Glancing at the bits and pieces of things on the table, Su Zichen turned his lips in disgust and said, "can you be regarded as a moving house? I don''t even need a carriage. Green embroidery can carry things by herself Hearing this, Tang youyou turned his eyes and said, "since you''re not here to help me move, why are you here? Don''t you see that I''m busy?" "Yes, I''m busy making fun of green embroidery." Tang youyou raised his eyes, looked at him and asked, "did you hear that?" Su Zichen nodded, "I heard it, but I didn''t expect that green embroidery and Nanying were looking at each other. It turns out that fate can''t be decided only by the time of knowing each other. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be sad for my memory!" Tang youyou shrugged, "in fact, it''s not so. After all, green embroidery and Nanying haven''t been together. I still have a chance." Words fall, listen to Su Zichen a wry smile, "yes, I still have a chance, but I have no chance." Tang youyou picked up his purple eyes, looked at him and said on purpose: "why, do you want a chance? When did you take a fancy to green embroidery? Why don''t I know? " Su Zichen glared at her and said, "OK, I don''t believe you can''t understand what you''re pretending to be." Tang youyou curled his mouth, put his hand on his shoulder and patted him twice, saying: "don''t worry, your life is wrapped in me. If you find a good girl in the future, I will rob you to be your daughter-in-law." Su Zichen shrugged her shoulders and threw her careless hand down. "I think it''s better to forget it. As far as your ability of matchmaking is concerned, I''m afraid that others will accuse me of robbing people''s girls at that time." On hearing this, Tang youyou was not happy. "How can I talk? What''s wrong with my ability of matchmaking? What''s wrong? You can tell me." "Do you want to say that? Look at that Xiao Yin who has been tossed by you. I haven''t seen anyone else for several days. There are also green embroidery and Nanying. I don''t know what you have done to them. She''s disgusted with that. " Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth corner firm draw a few times, shout a way: "these how can blame me, it is their own brains have a problem, good, like don''t dare to say like, said like and have to where to tie, it''s not I force them not to be together, you blame me for what?" "OK, I don''t blame you, but I still think it''s better that you don''t get involved in such things in the future, especially me. You know what I think of you. Before my mind completely disappears, I still don''t bother you, OK?" Tang you''s eyes glared, discontented and said: "if you are kind-hearted, you can''t care. I can''t be busy with my own affairs. I don''t care about you!" When it comes to her own business, Su Zichen can''t help but straighten up her face. "You just move to King Mo''s house like this. You are not afraid of other people''s gossiping?" Tang you chuckled and said, "if you like to talk to others, you can talk to them. Don''t you think I''ll hear too much gossip. Besides, if I don''t move, I''m afraid those who don''t like to listen should come or still come. And if I stay here all the time, Yan Xiao won''t give up. I''m surprised when I think of his last appearance I feel uneasy. Ah, if I want to blame my sister, it''s too good-natured. How can I hook the souls of you little brothers one by one? " Looking at her delicate manner, Su Zichen couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it''s all thanks to your parents. It''s just natural that you should be so perfect." Tang youyou nodded his head complacently, "what you said is that they have such good genes. Why don''t you know how to have more children for the benefit of the common people?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 130 In front of King Mo''s house, Tang youyou just got out of the carriage and saw Yan Xiao standing there with his two bodyguards. Tang youyou frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" Yan Xiao did not answer, and then looked at a bodyguard behind him, "you go to drive, send the girl to the prince''s house." "Yes." The man was about to come forward, but Tang youyou was surprised, "Prince Mansion? Which Prince''s mansion? " Hearing the words, Yan Xiao turned his eyes and looked at Tang Youyou, "it''s my father''s will that you and your brother are not married. It''s not easy for you to chat with others. You can''t live together for the time being. I''ve asked my father for a house. You can move there today." Tang you Leng for a long time, then a Chi smile, "no marriage can not live together, this is what bullshit? Two days ago, he asked people to take my son and daughter into the palace. Now I''m not allowed to live in the palace. I don''t think I''m married. OK, I''ll go in and marry Gong Ming now. " Seeing that she was angry and wanted to enter, Yan Xiao stopped her, "the elder brother is the prince. How can we get married? Don''t worry about Yueer. My mansion is for you. Don''t worry, I won''t live there." On one side, Su Zichen thought for a while, then came to her side and said in a low voice: "what he said is reasonable. After all, you haven''t married yet. If you live together..." Suddenly, Tang youyou looked back at him and said, "Su Zichen, what are you farting here now? Who are you helping?" Su Zichen was shocked by her roar and shrunk for a while, murmuring: "I, I didn''t help anyone." In Su Zichen''s heart, although he doesn''t have Yan Xiao''s strong possessive desire, he still has some taboos about her moving to live with Gong Ming. He doesn''t expect her to change her mind, but at least before she gets married, he doesn''t want her to become Gong Ming''s person. Tang youyou glared at him, and then looked at Yan Xiao again, "Yan Xiao, how long do you have to struggle for this matter? I have already said it very clearly, don''t I? Now you let me live in your house, what''s the meaning of this? I''m Gong Ming''s person. You can''t change this fact whether I live in this palace or not. How do you want to put it all down?" "I won''t put it down, never will. I don''t care whose woman you are, but the last person you marry is me." "Ha ha ha! You have drunk too much With a swing of his eyes, Tang you pushed away the hand in front of him and went straight in. Yan Xiao didn''t turn around, let alone stop him. Instead, he held his fist and tried his best to keep calm. "If you don''t go with me today, tomorrow I will let the whole imperial city know that the king of Mocheng is unkind and takes his own brother-in-law as his wife. If you are not afraid of his defeat, you can step into this mansion." All of a sudden, Tang youyou''s feet were full of breath. She bit her teeth and turned around slowly. "Ah, Yan Xiao, for such a long time, I didn''t know you had such courage. OK, I''ll go with you." Wen Yan, who had been standing in front of the door and didn''t know what to do, suddenly surprised Nanying, "princess, do you really want to go with the ninth prince? The prince has not come back yet. Would you like to wait for him to come back before making a decision? " "No, you can tell him when he comes back, so that he can rest assured. When I''m settled, I''ll come to him." After the words, Tang youyou strides back and passes by Yan Xiao. He doesn''t even look at him again. Yan Xiao looks at the angry man, sighs with relief, and then gets on the previous carriage and leads the way. The courtyard of the ninth Prince''s mansion is not much smaller than that of King Mo''s mansion. All the servants and maidservants in the mansion have been arranged. Yan Xiao originally arranged Tang youyou in the main courtyard, but Tang youyou chose the partial courtyard. In the room, Tang youyou looked at Yan Xiao who had been following her but didn''t say a word. He said coldly, "now that I have moved here, what are you dissatisfied with? If not, you can go." "Yue''er, you must hate me very much!" Tang youyou snorted coldly. He put aside his sight and said nothing. A heavy sigh, Yan Xiaoqiang squeeze out a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter, even if you hate me, I don''t care, you have a good rest, don''t run around, I''ll go first, and come to see you tomorrow." Seeing that he turned around, Tang youyou stood up and said, "Yan Xiao." Hearing this, Yan Xiao turned to look at her again. There seemed to be a kind of expectation at the bottom of his eyes "Don''t call me Yueer, I said I''m not." Tang youyou''s plan is cold and hard. All his fantasies don''t leave him any expectation. She stepped forward, looked at him doubtfully and asked, "I ask you, who did this thing when there was a fire in the Queen''s palace?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao eyelashes a low, did not make a sound. "Did you set the fire?" For a long time, Yan Xiao slowly raised his eyes, some red eyes, "moon, even if you don''t admit that you are moon, but in my heart you will always be my moon, I don''t allow anyone to hurt you, even if she is the queen." This did not make Tang youyou feel too surprised, because when she learned that the queen was seriously injured, she had already suspected him, "are you crazy? Don''t you think about the consequences if someone knows about it?""I don''t care about the consequences. I only know that she hurt you. I hate her." Tang youyou frowned slightly. She thought he was a docile child all the time, but she didn''t know until today that no one in the world is really docile. Now he is like a rabbit who has been forced. No one knows what he will do in the future. "Yan Xiao, I don''t deserve you to do this for me. I lied to you. The person you should hate should be me." Yan Xiao shook his head with a smile, "no, I don''t hate you. I can hate all the people in the world, but I won''t hate you. You are my moon. You are the one I want to love with my life all my life, even if you don''t love me." Yan Xiao said that Tang youyou was distressed, but she was even more flustered. He wanted to hate all the people in the world. Who did these people mean? At this moment, she seems to have some regrets. She never thought that he would be so persistent, and that her deception would make him like this. She reached for his hand, gently coaxed: "Yan Xiao, I really don''t deserve you to do this for me, I know you like me, but how do you know it''s not like a friend, you always want a friend, because I''m a woman, so you have such an illusion, your feelings for me may not really be love, maybe just a kind of obsession, as long as you let go Next, I''d like to be your friend. " Yan Xiao lowered his head and looked at the hand that held him tightly. A smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time rippled from the corner of his mouth. "Yuer, you know, I like holding your hand very much, but I''m also afraid of holding your hand, because every time you will mercilessly throw me away, but that day, I watched you walk into the palace of my father with your brother''s hand. I really envy you, and I''m very envious. Today you are the first one Once I take the initiative to pull my hand, although it''s just to persuade me to give up, my heart will still throb. Moon, I really don''t have friends, but as long as I have you, I don''t need any more friends. Maybe you''re right. I''m a kind of obsession with you. I don''t want to put it down. Even if you hate me in the future, I won''t give you up. " As soon as Gong Ming came in, he saw Nanying running in a hurry, "prince, the princess was taken away by the ninth prince." "What did you say?" Gong Ming''s face coagulates when he hears the words, and his anger shows up. "Just now the princess has arrived at the gate, but who knows the ninth Prince is waiting here. He said that the princess has not married you and can''t live together. He also said that he asked the emperor for a house and let the princess live with him." Gong Ming looks at Nan Ying suspiciously, "because of this, she left with him?" With his understanding of Tang Youyou, Yan Xiao said that she didn''t marry him. She should break in and get into the bridal chamber right away. How could she leave without saying a word? Nanying looks at Gong Ming in embarrassment and says, "actually In fact, it''s because... " "Because he was so annoying, I couldn''t follow him." The voice that breaks into suddenly makes south shadow immediately relaxed tone, Gong Ming looks back at the person that comes, eyebrow heart lightly a Cu, "how only have you one person?" Tang youyou shrugged, "otherwise, do you want me to bring Yan Xiao?" Listening to her words, Gong Ming sighed and pulled her to the front, "I''m talking about green embroidery." Although Gong Ming can''t see her emotion, her unnatural eyes seem to reveal something he doesn''t want to accept. Tang youyou lowered his head, leaned on his chest and murmured, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. That boy is crazy. I can''t beat him. In fact, it''s the same everywhere he lives. Although it''s his residence, he doesn''t live there, and I can come at any time." "Why do you promise him?" Gong Ming doesn''t believe that she just has no way to compromise. As long as she wants to insist, absolutely no one can force her to do anything. "Nothing. I just think it''s better not to stimulate him recently. You know, he did the fire in the Queen''s bedroom. He''s really crazy. I''m afraid he will do something else." Hearing this, Gong Ming sighed, "he''s really crazy, so I don''t want you to get close to him. These days, he didn''t know what method he used to use, but let all the ministers who supported Yan Jin rebel. Now he''s even his sister. I''m really worried about what he will do to you." Tang youyou looked up in amazement, "what about you? He didn''t do anything to you." Seeing her eagerness, Gong Ming said with a faint smile, "I don''t have any contacts in the court. He can''t do anything to me. The only thing that can stop me is you and two children." Tang youyou lowered his head and could not help feeling, "I should not have used him, Gong Ming. His nature is not bad. Now it''s all because of me. If you can, you should accommodate him properly, so that he won''t do anything worse." What Tang youyou said is exactly what Gong Ming is worried about. Although he hasn''t known Yan Xiao for a long time, he is really a simple person. "I will, but do you really want to live there? If he just says that we are not married, I will ask someone to prepare now and welcome you tomorrow."Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at him, then leaned on his chest tired, "or wait, at this point, even if you say marry, I''m afraid the emperor''s heart is also a taboo to me, anyway, I don''t care about these things in name, and so on, it''s no big deal." The next day, at noon "prince, the people from the ninth Prince''s mansion came and said they would take the princess back." Before Tang youyou wakes up from his nap, Gong Ming takes a look at the sleeping man and whispers, "I know. Let him go back first. When the princess wakes up, I will send her back." "Yes, I''ll go back to him." As soon as Nanying left, Tang youyou slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gong Ming, who was sitting beside the collapse. She reached out and gently pulled him, "well, I''ll come back again. Anyway, he didn''t find anyone to look at me." With a sigh, Gong Ming reached out and touched her face, "which couple in the world is so difficult as us? Every step is an obstacle." Tang youyou said with a lazy smile, "how can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain? You should be optimistic, shouldn''t you?" Suddenly, Nanying came back again. He looked at Gong Ming and said, "Lord, the ninth Prince is coming." Hearing the words, Gong Ming''s face sank. He was just a little bit patient after being comforted by Tang youyou. At the moment, he suddenly disappeared, "I''ve got more money!" Seeing that he got up, Tang youyou immediately got up. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and made her fall back on the couch again. Seeing this, Gong Ming quickly turned back to help her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Tang youyou shook his head. "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I feel dizzy." Gong Ming frowned uneasily, "you lie down again, so you can''t leave. Yan Xiao will give it to me." "Forget it, I''m fine. Don''t cause any more unhappiness between you two because of me. You promised me to let him go." "I promised you to let him, but I didn''t promise you to let him." Seeing that he was annoyed, Tang youyou gently took her hand and advised: "no one asked you to give me to him, even if you are willing, I will not agree, but he is your brother at least, and you don''t want to see him. Just go on like this. What I said, he can still listen to two sentences calmly. You know I don''t have much patience. If he is still stubborn at that time, what do you want Let me persuade him, and I will not talk to him again. " Gong Ming knows that whatever she has decided, no matter what he says, can''t be changed. Although he doesn''t want her to have too much contact with Yan Xiao, he doesn''t deny that Tang youyou''s words are right. Yan Xiao''s nature is not bad. Now it''s all because he has strayed into the extreme. "OK, but promise me not to hurt yourself." In the main hall, Yan Xiao looks at the two people who are helping each other. He can''t help wring his eyebrows. He looks forward at Tang youyou and asks, "how can moon leave without saying a word? Do you forget what I said?" Smell speech, Gong Ming eye Mou a shrink, he knows this wench certainly is to conceal him what. Tang you''s face slightly coagulated and said in a cold voice, "I just live in your mansion for the time being, not sell it to you. Why, do I need to report to you in advance when I go out later?" Seeing her fierce face, Yan Xiao did not dare to offend her any more. Looking at Gong Ming''s hand around her waist, his anger rose again. "Have you never heard of the incompatibility between men and women? You are not married yet. I hope you pay more attention to the difference between men and women." Yan Xiao''s words are clearly to stimulate Gong Ming''s bottom line. Although Tang youyou doesn''t want to hurt Yan Xiao, she can''t help him to stimulate Gong Ming like this. Purple eyes a tight, she can''t help pan annoyed, "the difference between men and women? Don''t you think it''s funny to say that to a man who has two children with me? Yan Xiao, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but your current practice is definitely not the best way for you. I promise to live with you, not because your words make me afraid, but because I am worried about you. If you continue to be so stubborn, then I don''t think it''s necessary for me to leave with you. " Yan Xiao tight tight tight sleeve under the fist, forbearance of blue veins floating on the forehead, "well, I don''t say, now you can go back with me?" Seeing his forbearance, Tang youyou sighed helplessly. She turned her head and looked at Gong Ming, "I''ll go first." "Well, I''ll take you out." No longer pay attention to Yan Xiao, the two turned away. On the carriage, Yan Xiao light looked at Gong Ming, what did not say, but the eyes no longer have the respect of the past. The carriage went a long way, Tang youyou always supported her forehead, Yan Xiao looked at her, and finally could not help saying, "what did you do?" Smell speech, Tang Long strange looked at him, "what?" "You don''t look well. Find a doctor to show you." Yan Xiao''s concern really made Tang youyou not know what to do. She drew back her eyes and sighed faintly, "the doctor can cure the disease, but can''t cure the upset." Yan Xiao was not a fool. Naturally he knew what she meant by this. After a long silence, he said again, "moon, can you stop spending the night in King Mo''s mansion?"As soon as he said this, Tang youyou seemed to understand what the first sentence he had just asked meant and what he had done. What he asked was really implicit. "Don''t you say you don''t care? Why do you care where I spend the night now?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao eyebrow heart a shake, "I don''t care is your past, not now, you are a woman, unmarried child also just, why to now don''t know taboo?" Tang youyou glanced at it with purple eyes and said with a cold smile, "taboo? Why should I avoid taboo? I even gave birth to my child. Now I''m talking about taboo. Don''t you think it''s a little late? " "Yue''er must be like this. I''ll take you to the palace to avoid suspicion. But you went to the palace that night and stayed up. Do you want me to ask someone to watch you before you are obedient?" Purple eyes pick, Tang youyou slightly annoyed to see Yan Xiao, "Oh? You mean you want to put me under house arrest? You think you can do it? Do you know that Gong Ming can tolerate you up to now because you are his younger brother? If you were an ordinary person, you would not know how many times you have died. " The bitter smile was full of irony. Yan Xiao lowered his eyes, and the laughter was more and more desolate. "So, I''d like to thank my good brother for being kind to me? How do you know that he tolerated me not because of his guilt for me? From the first day when he entered the palace, I didn''t feel sorry for him for a moment, but he knew that you were mine, but he still took you away from me. He also arranged such a meeting. What''s his intention? " Tang youyou was a little surprised when she heard the speech. She always thought that she was hiding it well that day, but she never thought about it. She was still guessed by him. "I can''t help it if you want to do so, but it''s not his fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you all this earlier. When he knew that the moon in your mouth was me, he was also very angry. I told him to keep it from me, so you can blame me. I''m such a wicked and immoral woman, and I''m not worth your comparison I''ll wait for you "I know what kind of person yue''er is. You don''t have to belittle yourself in order to help your brother. No matter what you say, I won''t give up on you. If you want to be free, you can kill me. Otherwise, you can''t marry your brother in your life." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 131 Two days later, Tang youyou had nothing to do but enjoy the cool in the yard. He suddenly heard the sound of walking, and then saw green embroidery coming in from the outside. "Miss, the master and his wife have written." Tang you looked at her lazily, "well, what did you say? Is there any news from Wen yin?" Green embroidery opened the letter, looked at it, and then said: "Madam said that zhuiyun has already sent the old man, so you don''t have to worry. Besides, Miss Lin is now in Qiyang City, living in a farmyard with Meilan." Smell speech, Tang you frowned, "what meaning, these two people so live?" Green embroider shook her head, continued to look at the letter behind, and then look a Zheng, way: "Miss, Meilan is the people of Linlang Pavilion." Tang youyou was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned to droop. "Meilan is actually a member of Linlang Pavilion, so Wen Yin is not necessarily safe with him." "Miss, don''t be bad. Maybe Meilan, like Xiao Yin, is not a traitor. Miss Wenyin has been with him for so long. If he is really a bad man, miss Wenyin should have found out for a long time." Tang youyou shook his head and didn''t agree with green embroidery. "It''s different. He didn''t do it to Wen Yin. Maybe it''s because he didn''t know the relationship between Wen Yin and me. Now there''s a change in Linlang Pavilion. No one knows who''s good or bad. I can''t let her take the risk. I must let her leave Meilan." "But it''s not easy for Miss Wen to say that. For a long time, Miss Wen has always thought that you are dead. Now if you tell her that you are still alive, will she really accept it? Moreover, she has been living with Meilan for a long time. No one knows what their relationship is now. If she has really become his person, I''m afraid it''s just because of your doubt And she may not leave Green embroider''s words really come to the point, but Tang youyou smiles, "she doesn''t believe me, isn''t there you, if you can''t, there are Minger and Ruier, the relationship between the two little guys and Meilan is not shallow, it''s very easy to explore his reality." "What that young lady means is to let the young master and young lady lead Meilan here for observation?" Tang youyou raised his eyebrow cunningly, and his purple eyes were light. "How can we let them lead us? In order to protect Wanyi, we have to work in two ways. Qi Yang is not far away from here. Later, you go to the palace and ask Gong Ming to bring a letter out of the Palace. It''s better to start with the letter one day / you. If they are summoned and invited, they will come. ¡± the entry of the imperial city is already a chaotic place. It''s good to call them here, even if they are allowed to walk in the muddy water and wash the stains on their bodies. As for Lin Wenyin, she really can''t let anything happen to her. The Imperial Palace, Xinzheng hall "cheng''er, I just want to ask you what you think about Xiao''er." Smell speech, Gong Ming light lift eyes to see respect emperor one eye, "respect emperor this words of I some don''t understand, nine princes recently frequently do, I don''t know respect emperor ask of is which one, if about Huan Huan, I don''t think I have nothing to say, he has already detained a person in his mansion, I bear up to now just because the wench says to still want to persuade him, if my don''t let respect emperor with." There are other solutions to this matter, so I''m sorry, you think too much. " Emperor zunhuang sighed, and then got up and approached, "you misunderstood that Gu never thought of breaking up your mother and the children. But Yan Xiao, you also saw that. Gu also had no way to say that. You must be unhappy to let Miss Tang stay in his mansion. But now, Gu can''t let you get married. After all, it''s because of Miss Tang From then on, I only hope that she can let Yan Xiao put down her heart''s knot while she lives there. In this way, you don''t have to worry about him even if you get married in the future. " "I can understand the emperor''s way of doing this, but does the emperor really think that the ninth prince will give up? Like you, Huanhuan wants to change his mind with Shun, but in my opinion, your way will only make him more and more addicted." Gong Ming did not deceive himself. For a moment, zunhuang did not know what to say. Yan Xiao was his son. From childhood to adulthood, he certainly knew what temperament he had. He had never been so persistent to anything, and he had never asked for anything. But now he did, and there were two, but both of them made him not know how to respond. "In fact, I came to you to ask you another question. I remember last time you asked about the throne, but then you didn''t mention it again. I want to know what you think." Hearing this, Gong Ming said with a faint smile, "emperor Zun was concerned about this matter. Last time, I just casually said that emperor Zun didn''t have to go to the heart of the king. These days, I can see that the ninth Prince is very active in wanting the throne. He asked me that I don''t want to fight for the throne. Since the ninth Prince is interested in the throne, Emperor Zun will give it to him. Anyway, he is the Eastern Jin Dynasty It''s fair to pass the throne on to him. " Emperor Zun has been struggling for this matter for many days, but he never thought that he would say such a thing. He didn''t fight for the throne when he was in Liao state, but now he says that he doesn''t want the throne."Cheng''er, you should know that you and Xiao''er are both lonely sons. Although you haven''t called me father for a long time, in your heart, you are as important as Xiao''er. Gu won''t be deliberately partial because he grew up around you. Today I''m looking for you to ask you what you really think. You don''t have to avoid it. You can tell me the truth." "I''m afraid the emperor is misunderstood. I don''t mean to give in. If I really want the throne, even if you don''t ask me, I will take it. But now I''m really not interested in it. Huanhuan doesn''t like to be restrained. She''s used to being idle. I can''t bear to keep her in this cage like palace, so you don''t have to think about me ¡£¡± Seeing that what he said didn''t seem to be true, the emperor was relieved and disappointed. "Cheng''er should never have such an idea when he was in Liao state. Although you said that you gave up the throne for the sake of that girl, I know that in your heart, this is never your home." The emperor''s words Gong Ming admitted that he could not refute them. He bowed his head and said nothing. Seeing this, Emperor Zun said with a bitter smile, "well, who told me that my father has not been with you all the time? Now that you have said so frankly, I still want to ask for your advice. Although Yan Jin has not made any achievements in the Eastern Jin Dynasty these years, he has been defending the border for many years. He has not made any contributions, but now Yan Xiao is like this. What do you think Gu should do?" Why don''t you ask him that? Gong Ming just thought it was funny. "Since emperor Zun asked each other like this, I would say that although the eldest princess is as brave as a man, she is still a woman in the final analysis. She will marry after all, and her descendants will be foreign surnames. Apart from foreign surnames, I just don''t mention that there has never been a woman called emperor since ancient times. At present, there are very few people supporting her in the court. So, if she really inherits the name of the eldest daughter How many people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty would be willing to surrender Gong Ming''s words seemed to enter the emperor''s heart. He nodded and said, "but Yan Xiao has never been in touch with state affairs for so many years. Although all the people in the court are after him now, I''m still afraid that he will be used by people who want to use him in the future." Hearing this, Gong Ming gave Zun Huang a strange look. "How does Zun Huang sound like he is about to pass the throne? You are so healthy. Even if you are the crown prince, you can continue to observe him. Although he has never been in touch with state affairs, no one is born to deal with it. It can be seen from these days that he is not mediocre. After a while, he will always have his own way When it comes to one side. " Listening to Gong Ming''s words, the emperor''s face finally showed a smile, "listen to what you say, it''s true that I''m not only worried. In the past, I always felt that I didn''t even have a person to discuss anything. Now with you, it''s really three or two sentences that solve the problem for me." "Emperor Zun is over praised. I just analyzed it according to the facts. Besides, in emperor Zun''s mind, you must have already had an answer. You just don''t know whether you should make a decision, so you want to hear the answer through my mouth." He doesn''t agree with Yan Jin. No one in the palace doesn''t know about it. He is the head of the palace. How can such a thing escape his ears and eyes? Now he will ask him such words. He is sure that he won''t help Yan Jin speak. In this way, his answer is only Yan Xiao. With a smile, the emperor patted him on the shoulder. "You are really smart, but this is what I regret. If you didn''t say that you refused the throne just now, I wouldn''t have such tangles. With your experience and brain, you must be the crown prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Before you came here, I was worried that Xiao Er would not be willing, but I didn''t expect that, You don''t look up to the position that everyone cares about. " "Everyone''s pursuit is different. I used to care about the throne, but since a change, I began to think that power is just passing away. Only those who sincerely pursue you will be the best pursuit in their life." "Yan Xiao, stop for me!" A high drink, Yan Xiao finally stopped, he looked back to think Yan Jin, cold way: "sister Huang has been with me all the way, I do not know what advice?" Looking at his attitude, Yan Jin was even more annoyed. She came up to him and said, "Yan Xiao, what do you want to do? I don''t mind if you poach those old ministers from me one by one. As long as you have the ability, I don''t mind giving you the future throne, but... " Yan Xiao''s sneer suddenly interrupted Yan Jin''s next words. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Yan Xiao lowered his eyelashes, and the smile in the corner of his mouth was also obvious. "I''m laughing at what sister Huang just said. Sister Huang just said that you don''t mind giving up the throne to me, but I''m sorry, I do mind. At present, all the veterans in your hands have defected to me, and the military power in your hands is half in my hands. Now you and I have the same military strength, and the manpower is obviously higher than you, so What qualifications do you have to say to me Hearing this, Yan Jinmei''s heart trembled. She couldn''t believe that the person who said this to her was her younger brother, who had been in pain since childhood. "Xiao Er, what are you talking about? I''m your sister, regardless of the imperial power. How can you talk to me like this?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao Mou light a turn, light glance to one side, "in this imperial palace, is not who''s power big, who has the right to speak aloud, I remember the emperor elder sister can be so to me.""I, I did it for you." "For my good? I finally met a close friend outside the palace, but you beat him up so that he would be afraid to see me and run away. Is that good for me? I like Yueer, but you bully her three times and four times. In the end, you even make her become another person and make her refuse to marry me again. Is that for my good? If these are your so-called concerns, then I can tell you now that I don''t need them. If you don''t understand why, then I can also let you taste the taste of being good for you. Sister Huang said that she envied us when we were young and wanted to be a princess safely. From today on, my younger brother will help you and the future I''ll be enough alone, and you''ll be your princess, and then you''ll get married. " Words fall, Yan Xiao just turned around, see Yan Su a face of panic standing not far away, his eyes a tight, originally want to ignore her, but is going to go, Yan Su came. "Xiao er..." Yan Su stretched out her hand to pull him, but was slightly sidetracked by him. "What''s the matter with sister Huang? If not, I''m going out of the palace." In the face of his coldness, Yan Su couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She came up to him again and asked carefully, "where is Xiao Er going out of the palace? I''ve heard that you''ve taken your sister-in-law to your mansion. Is that true? " Suddenly, Yan Xiao mercilessly shook Yan Su''s hand, "sister Huang is in the palace all day, but the news is always so well-informed. However, sister Huang, there are some things you shouldn''t know. You''d better not inquire about them at will, or you''d better keep it secret like before, or you''ll make people annoyed if you tell them so openly." The words fall, just about to go, but the footstep stops again, "by the way, since the emperor elder sister asked, I also answer better, the moon is indeed received by me at home, but who is the emperor elder sister''s sister-in-law in the mouth of the emperor elder sister, I really don''t know, the emperor elder brother has not set a kiss, two haven''t worshipped, where do you and I come from the emperor elder sister-in-law?" Smell speech, Yan Su inconceivable looking at him, "Xiao Er, are you crazy, that moon is clearly..." "Yue''er is yue''er. She''s not anyone. As long as she doesn''t pay homage to others one day, she will always be my yue''er, two huangjie. I advise you to stop meddling in my business. Do you know that you are really boring now? Don''t take care of me, and don''t mess with Yueer, or you won''t be my sister any more. " After hearing about Tang youyou''s residence in Yan Xiao''s palace, Yan Jin finally can''t help but want to ask. While Yan Xiao is still in the palace, she comes to his prince''s residence. When she enters the gate, she rushes all the way in. In the courtyard, she saw the person she was looking for standing there motionless. She was angry and suddenly said, "Feng Chi Yue!" Such a high-profile sound seems to startle Tang youyou and green embroidery. They look back in amazement, but see that the man has strided forward. Tang youyou twists his eyebrows. Before he has time to speak, he sees a dozen people in black suddenly rush out. Yan Jin is shocked. But the person in black doesn''t worry about whether she is a guest or not. The bright silver knife waves it impolitely. Pursuing the wind comes from the hiding place. Together with green embroidery, they only care about protecting Tang youyou''s safety. Yan Jin is separated by the road. It''s obviously very difficult to entangle people in black. "Feng Chiyue, who are these people and who are you provoking?" As soon as Tang youyou hits out, he turns around and takes time to look at Yan Jin. "Now is the time to talk about these things!" Yan Jin side of the body, dodged the blade, "you this person is really a troublemaker, early know I shouldn''t come." Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth a pull, "now know shouldn''t come?"? It''s too late. " Whoosh, a few silver needles are thrown out from Tang youyou''s sleeve, entangled in the legs of the man in black beside Yan Jin, and give her the chance to chop the two men. But who knows The long knife went to the neck of the man in black. She suddenly said, "stop it all, or I''ll kill her." Smell speech, Tang youyou good was hit by thunder, good risk did not stand firm, "elder sister, I say you are crazy, they are killers, you are threatening who ah!" With that, Tang youyou grabs the knife from the man in black, turns around and holds it into the man''s stomach. Seeing this, Yan Jin was suddenly stunned. When she was stunned, the man in black who was pressed down by her suddenly got up, and the man beside her was swept by a long knife The long knife passed her arm, and the man in black was kicked out. Yan Jin is stunned to turn head, see Su Zichen a tooth clothes stand behind her, slowly flat clothes put to prove just save her person is him. Suddenly, the black clothes flashed in and came directly to Tang youyou. He put the man in his arms with one hand, and the return of one punch and one palm killed two people. Yan Jin looks at Su Zichen who has saved her. Before he can express his thanks, he walks quickly to Tang youyou. "Are you all right?" Su Zichen asked eagerly. Surrounded by many people, Tang youyou doesn''t need to do it by herself at all. She looks at several people as if they are busy, smiles and squints, "it''s OK, how can you come?""It''s good we''re here, aren''t we?" Gong Ming''s cold words left Tang youyou speechless. Looking at the injured Yanjin, Tang youyou doesn''t like her, but she can''t die because of herself. She doesn''t want to owe her. "Green embroidery, go to the big princess. She''s hurt." Green embroidery is not as obedient as usual when defending the enemy. The two short blades in her hand are bright red, but she is still waving, "green embroidery''s duty is to protect miss, miss is not safe, green embroidery will not go anywhere." In an emergency, Tang youyou didn''t have time to explain to her. She turned to Su Zichen. Without waiting for her to speak, she saw Su Zichen look at her reluctantly. "At this time, you can call me." Words fall, people have turned to Yan Jin. Looking at a few people are aimed at killing, Tang you can not help but cry, "stay alive." Suddenly, Tang youyou''s eyes light a Lin, looking at the Yan Xiao who breaks into suddenly, she is suddenly surprised, "be careful." The silver knife held high above his head, Tang youyou''s red sleeve swung, and several silver needles flew out. They all passed Yan Xiao''s ear and penetrated the man in black''s face. Yan Xiao was stunned by the chaos in front of him. He slowly turned back and looked at the person who died behind him. He was even more stunned and speechless. Looking at the man''s penetrating face, he couldn''t believe it was his moon. When he came back again, the yard was already in a mess. Tang Youyou, a man in black with a pair of Green Embroidered knives around his neck, strode forward, clasped his neck and said, "spit it out." The man stares at Tang Youyou, without any action. Seeing this, the lips under the red yarn are gently lifted. She grabs the short blade in green embroidery''s hand, and the handle of the knife suddenly hits the man''s side face. The sound of tooth fracture is so obvious. Then the man in black can''t bear it for a moment, and spits out blood and teeth. Tang youyou took a look at the poison bag hidden in his teeth, then humed with a cold smile, "come on, who sent you?" That person''s head a glance, tough a language don''t send, see this, Tang you light a smile, "don''t say?"? Good Tang youyou shakes her hand, and then walks lazily to the man in black kneeling on the ground. Her casual sight lightly wanders behind the man. But the next moment, no one can see how she moves. Just listen to a click, and then a howl of the man in black. "Ah -" Tang youyou''s action not only frightened Yan Xiao, but also Yan Jin. Listening to the endless howling, she looked at Su Zichen in horror. However, his light face seemed to make her understand why they were not afraid of her. A light smile walked out from under the red yarn, and the slender fingers slid down the crooked back a little bit, "give you another chance, do you choose to say, or do you want me to crush your spine piece by piece? I''m good at it. I promise you won''t die. " At the moment, Tang you is so gloomy that her hair is standing upright and her back is chilly. Yan Xiao stares at her smiling and wanton face for a moment, but the panic in her heart is dissipating little by little Yes, he is not afraid of her. No matter what she becomes, she is the person he likes. The man in black''s wailing voice gradually weakened. He choked for a long time and said, "yes Elder Xu. " Smell speech, Tang youyou eyebrow tip pick, hand patted his head, "this just good, continue to say, who is elder Xu?" The man in black was sweating in pain, with less support from a spine. The pain was more painful than death. "I don''t know." Tang youyou''s eyes turn and he looks at the profound smile. Gong Ming naturally knows what will happen next. He looks away, and then there''s a click. The sound of howling reverberates in the yard. "I fight for the chance myself. If you like it, I don''t mind playing with you more." Said, Tang youyou again pinch his third spine, "do you want to continue to try the taste of broken bones, or want to tell the truth?" "Yes Feng family... " Deep smile eyes gradually restore the original calm, she raised eyes to see Gong Ming one eye, and then released the hand holding the spine of the man in black, light a, "green embroidery." Words fall, see green embroider in the hand of short blade a sweep, that tardy black dress person finally break neck and die. "Feng family? What he said about the Phoenix family is... " Without waiting for Yan Jin''s doubts to exit, Su Zichen has already come to Tang youyou''s side. He looks at the person with a twisted back. He turns his lips and says, "when did you practice this move? It''s very damaging. " Hearing the words, Tang youyou glanced at him and said, "what''s the damage? It''s good you haven''t seen anything worse. " Gong Ming reached out and hooked her into his arms. He held her hand and said in low judo, "did you hurt yourself?" With a faint smile, Tang youyou shook his head, "no, don''t worry." Looking at the corpses in the yard, Yan Jinshi can''t believe they can still talk and laugh at this time. She looks at Tang youyou in horror and asks, "who are you, why do they come to kill you, and what''s the purpose of your coming to the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" "What''s the purpose of Huang Jie''s coming here?" Yan Xiao coldly took her words, Yan Jin heard a Leng, turned to see Yan Xiao has come."Sister Huang, it seems that I have already told you, don''t care about Yueer any more. It has nothing to do with you who she is. Come and send the eldest princess back to the palace. " Seeing him like this, Yan Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "OK, I''ll go. I won''t take care of your affairs in the future. Are you satisfied?" "It''s so good. Take your time, sister Huang Yan Jin covers the arm full of bloodstains, turns around and wants to go, but hears Su Zichen suddenly say: "wait a minute, you are injured, you can''t just go." Smell speech, Yan Jin can''t help looking back to him, so many years, every time she is injured, the people who come to comfort her are her brothers and sisters, this is the first time that someone other than them is willing to care about her injury, and at this moment, every time I see her injured, I feel sad, but my brother is very cold to her. She shook her head, weak way: "this small injury is not in the way, Su son worried." "Wait, you can''t go." Tang youyou suddenly called out to the man who was about to leave, "green embroidery, take the eldest princess to my room." Smell speech, Yan Jin looking back at Tang you disdainfully: "don''t you pretend to be a good person here, this princess is going to leave now, I see who dares to stop me." "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m not a good person, and I don''t like to pretend to be a good person. I don''t care if you get hurt or not, but I don''t want to owe you. I can cure you and hurt you, but I can''t tolerate that you get hurt for me." Tang youyou''s words make Yan Jin angry, but he has no words to refute. Green embroidery looked at the angry man and said, "princess, please. Since our young lady has said that, she won''t let you go. You''d better follow green embroidery into the inner courtyard." "She is not a doctor. How can I trust her to deal with the injury?" Yan Jin doesn''t move at her feet and stares at Green embroidery fiercely. She has just seen the skill of green embroidery. She knows that even if she is not hurt, she may not be her opponent. What''s more, she has hurt an arm now. "Don''t worry, princess. It''s just some skin injuries. Miss can deal with them. Please." Yan Jin takes a look at the injury on his arm, and then reluctantly follows green embroidery. Seeing this, Tang youyou is about to step forward, and then Yan Xiao comes forward again, "the emperor''s elder sister is because she was injured, but I think the emperor''s elder brother is free, and there is Mr. Su." Su Zichen can appear with Gong Ming, which means that this person will not stand on his side. Since he is not the one who helps him, even if he is her brother, he is also not welcome. Smell speech, Tang youyou steps a meal, look at Yan Xiao, "can''t you see just what happened, I have something to discuss with them, so they can''t go, if you are not satisfied, I can leave with them." "I saw what happened just now. Does Yueer only care about them and don''t want to explain it to me?" Tang youyou''s sympathy is not always ready for Yan Xiao. The sadness on Yan Xiao''s face at the moment is just a kind of unreasonable expression in her eyes, "explain? What''s the explanation? I''m cruel and ruthless. What you see today is just the tip of the iceberg. Today is your sister Huang because I was injured. Tomorrow, the person who lost my life is likely to be you. My life is totally different from you. If you want to live well, you''d better not know too many things. " "Why can he know, why can he stand by your side and protect you Tang youyou was a little upset by his endless, purple eyes a horizontal, coldly said: "because he has this ability, but you don''t have." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 132 Seeing off Yan Jin, he closes the door and there are only three people left in the room. After a long silence, Gong Ming finally says, "it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone. Go back with me." Without Tang Youyou, Su Zichen immediately vetoed: "no, since it''s about the Phoenix family, we can''t let Huanhuan''s relationship with you be exposed." Hearing this, Gong Ming frowned and looked at him, "why?" For a moment, Su Zichen didn''t know whether to say it or not, but the more he wanted to say it, the more Gong Ming felt that there was something he didn''t know between them. Su Zichen''s meaning is clear in Tang youyou''s heart, and she knows why he said so. At the beginning, she didn''t want to be honest with Gong Ming for this matter. Looking at the man beside him, Tang youyou sighed, "Su Zichen said this for another reason. I told you before that I was worried about it. No one knows about your relationship with me in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but some people in the Liao Kingdom know it, even more than those in the Western Chu Kingdom. Today, the man in Black said that the Feng family ordered elder Xu to kill me, but we suspected it when we were in the Liao kingdom, Feng Yulang, the head of the Feng family, is mu Liancheng, the prince of Western Chu. " "The Phoenix master of Mulian city?" Hearing about this, Gong Ming couldn''t believe it. The name of the Phoenix family is outside, but no one has ever seen who he is. Apart from Mo Cheng Jun, the only one who is so secretive is Feng Yulang. Seeing Tang youyou''s confession, Su Zichen can''t help feeling dissatisfied. "You really don''t hide anything from him. There''s no secret between us now!" Looking at the resentment on his face, Tang youyou couldn''t help staring at him and said, "why should I hide from him? Isn''t it time to solve the problem now? If you want to make trouble, go away. Don''t complain about me." Gong Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the people who have been in trouble at that time. He takes Tang youyou''s hand and tugs it gently. "How do you know it''s him? The Phoenix family is in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Since it''s the prince of the Western Chu Dynasty, why did you leave the ancestral family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" "Before, Mu Liancheng visited me in my wonderful thatched cottage in the state of Liao, but before that, he went the wrong way and ran into rui''er''s training place by mistake. Su Zichen was also there at that time. He saw rui''er fight with him with his own eyes, and he used the martial arts of the Feng family. In addition, I never forget people''s looks, so I guessed that this person might be him. Now the Feng family wants to know him You want to kill me, but if you let them know at this time that I''m not su Miaoyi, God knows what else to make. " Gong Ming nodded, and he agreed with Tang youyou. This situation is really not suitable for her to expose more, "but I don''t trust that you are here alone. Now green embroidery is gone, and you don''t have two personal people. Let me leave you here alone, I can''t do it." On hearing this, Su Zichen was happy. He put his hands on his chest and said with pride: "since King Mo is not at ease, I have to let my brother stay with her. At least I''m wearing the name of brother. It''s not like you. It''s taboo." Smell speech, Gong Ming tired of stare at him one eye, then again look to Tang you, "I stay with you." "Poof! You? Don''t you make a mistake? The ninth Prince''s defense against you is just like that against thieves. Do you believe he''s guarding outside the courtyard now? If you want to stay here, I think it''s more likely that you''ll knock him out. " Listening to Su Zichen''s funny words, Tang youyou stares at him, but he can''t find any words to refute, "that Su Zichen is right. It''s not realistic for you to stay, but you don''t have to worry about me. Today''s killers are all dead. I don''t think they will raise another group of people to die so soon, and there is Su Zichen... " Before Tang youyou''s words were finished, Gong Ming interrupted in a deep voice: "even if he''s gone, I don''t like to see Yan Xiao much. I''ll go to find Xiao Yin and let him guard you here. I''ll be more or less relieved." After thinking about it, this is also the best way to solve this problem. Tang youyou nodded. Just as he was about to be ready, Su Zichen chimed in again and said, "no matter Xiao Yin comes or not, I''ll stay. Even if the ninth Prince doesn''t wait to see me again, I insist on staying. I''m afraid he won''t ask people to throw me out." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming was silent for a long time, then suddenly laughed, "yes, even if he doesn''t like it any more, he can''t throw me out. In this way, I won''t go." The candle light is flickering, and the night is quiet. Tang youyou is already sleepy at the table, but there are three energetic men sitting in her room. Really can''t sit, Tang youyou body a fall, Gong Ming quickly reached out to help her, "sleepy go to sleep." Tang youyou suddenly woke up, looked at him, and then looked at Yan Xiao and Su Zichen sitting on one side, rubbed, she suddenly stood up, impatient annoyed way: "you all give me out, crazy is not, what time, you sit down like this, no one to kill me, I''ll be sleepy first, go out, bored to death." Tang youyou pulls several people out one by one, and even Gong Ming doesn''t get her special treatment, because she knows that as long as he doesn''t leave, neither of these two guys will leave, so she has to operate on him first. Su Zichen back to the room, the light did not light, just quietly sitting at the table thinking about what, for a long time, is about to get up, but heard some noise outside the door.The narrow and long eyes slightly narrowed, like a cheetah who wanted to be preyed on, staring at the door for a moment. Suddenly, a figure flashed in, and Su Zichen got up to attack, but he couldn''t make three moves. Then he heard the man lower his voice and said, "boy, it''s me." "Dad?" Su Zichen suddenly stops and looks at the person in front of him. Su Gong took off his mask and frowned at him. "It''s me." Su Zichen twisted his eyebrows, his eyes seemed to be on guard, "when did dad come, what did you do here?" "You left the pavilion without saying a word, but now you ask me what I''m doing." Su Gong''s evasion makes Su Zichen more suspicious, "why did I leave quietly? Don''t you know the reason?" Hearing the speech, Su Gong sighed, "well, I''m not here to discuss this with you. I know that now I call you back to Linlang Pavilion, you won''t go with me. Since you don''t go, you must protect the girl, OK?" Su Zichen''s puzzling frown, "Dad came all the way from Linlang Pavilion. Is that to let me protect Huanhuan? Didn''t dad come to kill her? " Hear Su Zichen so straightforward words, Su Gong light smile, "you really doubt me." "Isn''t that right? When we went to zixingling palace, there were two children in Linlang Pavilion. Didn''t my father send someone to do it?" Su Gong shook his head. "It''s true that I arranged for you to go to zixingling palace, but the two children had nothing to do with me that time." Su Zichen''s words just wanted to excite him, but he didn''t expect that he really admitted it. He looked at Su Gong in amazement, "why, father, why do you want to kill Huanhuan? You always love her as a daughter. How can you have the heart?" Su Gong dropped his eyes slightly and sighed in a low voice, "I have to do this. You see, the leader is about to choose a place. Although I let her go to the mountain on the ground of healing, how can she really not participate in this matter because of her temperament? I let the king of Mocheng go with you to protect that girl. All the people in my sect are killers, but if they don''t do it like this How can I hide from those people? She''s weak. I think it''s better to let her get hurt than to lose her life. But unexpectedly, she finally took the position of leader of the alliance. Now the Feng family hates her to the bone. They want to get the official note, but what they want more is her life. " For a moment, Su Zichen didn''t know whether to believe what he said. After a long silence, he asked again, "in that case, why did dad come this time?" "I just want to tell you that the Feng family is on their way here. Be careful." With that, Su Gong turned and left. "Why, why does my father want to be with the Phoenix family? We are not always independent of each other. Why does my father want to work for them?" "These things can''t be explained in a few words. You''d better not ask." "He can''t ask, can I?" A low soft sound suddenly sounded from the door, Su Zichen and Su Gong two people look together, see Tang youyou dressed in red, standing quietly, the veil on the face is not covered, facing the moonlight is so clear and beautiful. "Girl..." Su Gong looked at the person who didn''t know when to appear. Without saying anything, he saw her smile. "How''s Su Gong recently? You have to worry about Huanhuan. " Su Zichen looks at Tang youyou in amazement. He doesn''t know what she means by this. Su Gong walks to Tang youyou with a smile. Seeing that she is well, he is finally relieved, "child, you are suffering." Tang youyou shook his head. "Fortunately, this kind of bitterness is nothing to me. As long as you let me know that Su Gong is not really cruel to me, even if I suffer more bitterness, I can bear it." "Huanhuan, you are..." Su Zichen didn''t understand why they suddenly changed their attitude. Even if they were acting, there was no outsider now, so they didn''t pretend to be like this in front of him! Looking at Su Zichen with a puzzled face, Tang youYou can''t help but smile. She reaches for Su Gong and sits down at the table. She says, "Su Zichen, I usually see you are very smart. How can you be so stupid at this time?" Smell speech, Su Gong can''t help but smile, "you don''t praise him, he when shrewd?" See these two people sing one and one, Su Zichen more don''t understand. Tang youyou lit the candle on the table and looked at Su Zichen with an expression of uncertainty. He couldn''t help but curled his mouth. "I doubted Su Gong because of this kind of event before, but it turns out that my doubt is not wrong. But I didn''t know until today that man in Black said elder Xu and Feng''s family. Maybe things are different from what I thought. I didn''t know this time I can''t figure out one thing all the time. That''s why the Duke of Su wanted to kill me, but he didn''t say that I''m not su Miaoyi. As long as the Duke of Su told people in the Jianghu that I''m not his daughter, even though I have a clear letter to hand, the people in the Jianghu''s trust in me will be greatly reduced by half. If you unite with them, it''s easier to kill me. " Smell speech, Su Gong light smile, although did not make a sound, but the eyes of her appreciation is not stingy. Seeing that Su Zichen was still a little confused, Tang youyou said: "in addition, since Xu Chang is always a member of the Feng family, this also explains why the Duke of Su would compromise with him. Elder Xu ganged up in the pavilion and aimed at him everywhere. In the long run, even if there were no internal changes, he would disturb the pavilion. In this way, the Duke of Su might as well surrender himself and win the trust of the Feng family We can also explore their reality. "After hearing Tang youyou''s words, Su Zichen was shocked again, "Dad, is this really the case? You didn''t betray Linlang Pavilion, and you didn''t want to hurt Huanhuan?" The daughter in name trusted him so much, but his own son had many doubts. Su Gong sighed helplessly: "you also said that a girl is like a girl in my heart. How can I really have the heart to kill her?" "But why did the news of my presence spread as soon as I came? Is it really none of your business?" Tang youYou can guess part of it, but she can''t guess all. Although Su Zichen''s problem is not important now, she still wants to hear Su Gong''s own explanation. "Yes, the news that you are here is spread by me. As the girl said, if I want to get the trust of the Feng family, I must do something. At the beginning, I found someone to assassinate you, but now I disclose your news. I know that I may put you in danger, but I have no way. I hope you can understand." "Understand? Huanhuan''s injury at that time was not fake. She almost lost her life. Even if Dad says so now, how can I understand it? And those killers today, if it wasn''t for the news revealed by Dad, how could they come? For the sake of Linlang Pavilion, you don''t hesitate to gamble her life. What''s the difference between you and those people in Feng family? " "Su Zichen." Listening to his questions, Tang youYou can''t help but remind him. She knows that he is worried about himself, so she says such words. But she also understands the difficulty of Su Gong. It''s nothing to sacrifice her for the sake of the overall situation. Besides, he doesn''t really want to let her die. She knows that the reason why Su Gong asked Su Zichen to come here is not only to find out her, but also to let Su Zichen protect her. In addition, Tang youyou knows that Su Gong didn''t really want to sacrifice her. Su Zichen admits that he is not so open-minded about Tang youyou. Even if the person he is facing is his father, he still can''t tolerate the idea that he wants to hurt her. "No matter what you say, Huanhuan''s recent frequent accidents are really because of you. I can''t believe that you have no other purpose today." As for Su Zichen, Su Gong had nothing to say. He nodded, "if you don''t believe it, you can do your best to protect her. The Feng family is quite mysterious. I only know that they are on their way to the city. I don''t know that. Be careful. I''ll contact you if there is anything." When Su Gong left, Su Zichen was still worried for a long time. Tang youyou reached out and shook his hand and comforted him: "don''t doubt that Su Gong is your father. No matter what he did, he shouldn''t be the one you hate." A trace of pain in the heart makes Su Zichen''s clenched fist tremble. He looks at her. There seems to be a hundred emotions in his eyes, "but he hurt you." Tang youyou shook his head, purplish red lips slightly raised, purple eyes are full of a warm, "he is helpless, if it was me, maybe I would do the same." Seeing her for a long time, Su Zichen gently shook his head, "you won''t, I know you." Yes, he knows her. He knows her better than anyone else. She doesn''t care about anything, but she cares about everyone in her heart. She doesn''t like to make friends easily because she doesn''t want too many worries. Once there are worries in her heart, she can only sacrifice herself and save others. Just like Yan Xiao, if she was changed to another person, she would not bear to worry about him. His father''s way of doing things is to take care of the overall situation, but anyway, he is taking her life as a gamble, she did not refute, did not complain, and because of this, he was more distressed. With a light smile, Tang youyou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "well, don''t do that. Since you feel sorry, you have to continue to be a free guard in order to make up for it. When I''m safe, your task will be over. If I don''t have a safe day in my life, you can only admit that I''m unlucky and sent by me all my life." The words finally made the depressed man laugh. He held the soft covering on his hand with his backhand, and his vision was deep. "Well, I''m willing to be sent by you all my life. No matter when and where, you are the most important thing in my heart." Outside the door, I don''t know how long he stood in ink clothes. He didn''t walk in, let alone disturb the two people inside. Although Su Zichen is a strong enemy for him, he believes that Tang youyou and she will deal with all this. He knows that Su Zichen has an irreplaceable position in her heart. He is jealous but helpless. That position has been reserved long before she knew him. He can''t pull it out, let alone force her to kick it away. Su Zichen often shows off in front of him that he knows her, but he wants to say that he knows more than he does. She insists on everything she wants to protect in her heart, but her own heartache is never exposed in front of anyone. Even he has to be careful to find out her inner frailty. ¡­¡­ The next day when Tang youyou wakes up, Gong Ming and Yan Xiao have already entered the palace, leaving her and Su Zichen alone."Girl, the emperor sent someone to invite you into the palace." Smell speech, Tang youyou looked at Su Zichen one eye, and then look to report the servant, "know, come right away." Watching the servant leave, Su Zichen can''t help but frown, "zunhuang while the two princes are not calling you into the palace, I don''t think it''s a good thing, or you''d better wait for them to come back and decide whether to go or not!" "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. What''s to be afraid of? Besides, I''m Tang Youyou, who dare not accept even the king of hell." With that, Tang youyou got up and was ready to go out. Seeing this, Su Zichen quickly stopped her and said, "ah, how can you say you''re leaving? Now green embroidery is not here. I''m not sure you''re going alone. Anyway, let me follow you. I can help you block anything." Although Tang youyou didn''t think there was anything to stop him, she didn''t bother to argue with him, "OK, let''s go together. Anyway, it''s boring for you to stay here alone." Imperial Palace, Xinzheng hall "I''ve seen zunhuang before. What''s the matter with zunhuang calling me today?" Looking at Tang youyou''s straightforwardness, I can''t help thinking of the little girl Tang Yuming. If he does, he says, "it''s nothing important. I just want to talk to you." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a Yang, chat? That''s polite. "If you have anything to ask, just tell me. It''s rare for you to send me a message. I think you don''t just want to have a chat." Emperor Zun nodded gently, "you are really a smart girl. It''s no wonder that your two sons are so loyal to you." Tang youyou gently pulled the corner of his mouth and lowered his eyes. He said, "it doesn''t sound like praising me. On the contrary, it''s like saying that I''m a beauty." The Emperor didn''t retort, but he didn''t go on. As for what he meant, they seemed to have understood it. "Are you used to living in Xiao''er''s house recently?" "There''s nothing I''m not used to. I don''t recognize life. I can survive anywhere." Hearing these words, the look on the emperor''s face could not help but be restrained and didn''t recognize his life. This made people daydream. He didn''t believe that it would come out of her mouth at will. "Listen to cheng''er say that you are from the river and lake. What school do you learn from?" "No school, no school, no school." "At your age, it seems that you have some ability to wander in the Jianghu for many years." Tang youyou raised his purple eyes and looked at zunhuang strangely. "I don''t know who told zunhuang that I''ve been wandering in the world alone for many years. Is it Gong Ming? I''m really exiled from home, but I''m not a wanderer. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have left Minger and Ruier. " Hearing this, the emperor was stunned. Gong Ming said that she was from the Jianghu before, but she didn''t say that she was wandering in the Jianghu alone. It''s just that she didn''t want his grandson to speak so boldly. She really didn''t know the taboo at all. "When you talk to him like this, aren''t you afraid that he will be angry?" "Angry? Why? Did the little girl say something wrong? " With Tang youyou''s tactful temperament, how could she not understand the meaning of respecting the emperor? Today, the emperor asked her to make it clear that he wanted to explore her reality. Otherwise, he would not call her when Gong Ming and Yan Xiao were not around. When she came, they both left. Emperor zunhuang had no choice but to smile, "well, it''s really nothing to be angry with, but you are so fierce that you are not suitable for Xiao er." Tang youyou finally heard a sentence that she liked to hear, "what emperor zunhuang said is that I really don''t deserve the ninth prince, so please take back your will and don''t let him encircle me any more." "Oh? This will can''t be given alone. Since it''s your own fault, it''s up to you to solve it. " Tang youyou frowned, lowered his head and muttered, "it can''t be solved. What do you want me to do?" The hall was wide, and the emperor was not deaf or dazzled. However, it was the first time for him to meet someone who dared to mutter in front of him. Emperor Zun gave a faint smile, but he didn''t say anything. "I heard that you had advised Xiao Er to make progress and wanted him to take the crown prince''s place. Is that the case?" Suddenly speaking of this, Tang youyou couldn''t figure out what zunhuang wanted to say next. She nodded and said, "yes, I tried to persuade him. What''s wrong with that?" Emperor Zun shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong, but I can''t figure it out. Since you''re from Chenger, why would you persuade Xiao Er to take the throne? Don''t you want your husband to hold the imperial power, and you want to be the mother of the world?" Smell speech, Tang you Leng Leng, and then a chuckle, "mother instrument world?"? Emperor, do you think I can be the mother of the world? What''s more, I don''t want my future husband to hold any imperial power. Zun Huang has doubts because of my persuading Yan Xiao. I know that. You must be thinking that this woman has a bad mind. She is steadying your eldest son here and persuading your youngest son there. But what I want to say is that I went back to persuade Yan Xiao to take the throne just because your eldest son is Gong Ming. "Seeing the daze on the emperor''s face, Tang youyou once again lowered his eyes and said, "emperor Zun thought, why did ming''er come to see you? Why didn''t Gong Ming come? " Zunhuang frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know." "The emperor should not know that I am the Ronghe Princess granted by the empress of the Liao state!" Smell speech, the facial expression on respect emperor''s face immediately changes of amazement, "what do you say?" Looking at him, Tang youyou knows that Gong Ming must not have said that. No wonder he just said that she was from the Jianghu. That''s how Gong Ming hid her identity. With a faint smile, Tang youyou said, "Gong Ming didn''t say that. It''s excusable. After all, I should be a dead man in the state of Liao now. If the news comes out that I''m still alive, I''m afraid I''ll make a mess again." The more she said, the more confused he was. "Emperor Zun probably can''t understand what I''m talking about. Although it''s complicated, it''s very simple. I''m the princess granted by the empress of Liao. The empress only told me about Gong Ming''s life experience. Unfortunately, the empress was overheard when she told this story. Later, she threatened the Empress to die, but I became the biggest one The suspect, Gong Ming, went to fight against the Eastern Jin Dynasty in order to save me, but I killed him after he left in order to hide his life experience. This is why ming''er, not Gong Ming, came to the palace to recognize his relatives. " Listening to Tang youyou''s words, Emperor Zun didn''t know whether he should be surprised or sad. Looking at the calm man, he slowly reached out and pointed to her, "now you..." Seeing zunhuang''s astonishment, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "zunhuang, don''t worry, I''m not a monster or a ghost. I said I died, but I didn''t say I''m dead, but what you see now is not my original appearance. Maybe it won''t take long for me to recover my original appearance. Don''t be too afraid when zunhuang arrives." Tang youyou knows that these words are hard for him to accept for a while, but if he doesn''t say these words, I''m afraid he will doubt her all the time. "I didn''t want to say these words. After all, nobody knows that I''m still alive in Liao state. I just want to tell you that the empress''s life is just the misfortune that comes from her mother''s influence on the world. I think you know this better than me. I witnessed the end of an misfortune with my own eyes. Do you think I will let myself put this misfortune on myself A new start? I''ve never been a generous woman. I can''t stand the presence of other women around Gong Ming, and I won''t be as patient as the queen. So the best way to avoid all this is to push out the hot potato. Can the emperor understand what I think? " After these words, Zun Huang had been immersed in Cao Xiwan''s misfortune for a long time. He said with a bitter smile, "everyone has his own aspirations. I didn''t take her away from Liao kingdom in that year. This is the most regretful thing in my life. The one she loves is Liao Huang, and her life is buried because of her love. Unfortunately, Liao Huang is not the one who understands her. He doesn''t know what kind of love she wants I saved her once more than 20 years ago, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, she left because of me. " "The queen loves the emperor of Liao, but I can see that she doesn''t have any friendship with you. At the beginning, she didn''t go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty with you, not because she didn''t give up the emperor of Liao, but because she didn''t want to jump from one cage to another. What''s the significance of such a change for her? You never promised her, and she can''t give her courage and confidence ¡£¡± Hearing the words, Zun Huang slowly raised his eyes and looked at her with a sigh, "yes, you are right. I did not give her any Zeng promise at that time, and I didn''t fight for it any more. I was in Liao state at that time, but I was just as old as you. If I could consider things as well as you, how could I be separated from their mother and son for so many years." "Does that mean that you understand what the little girl is doing? In this way, won''t you misunderstand that I''m scheming Looking at Tang youyou''s small face, Zun Huang was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing, "you girl, when did you say that you had a bad plan? I just think you''re too organized. A little girl can have such a mind. I just want to see it for myself. " Tang youyou curled his lips and said in disbelief: "the emperor''s words are not honest. I just don''t know who is satirizing the little girl as a disaster." "Lonely..." Emperor Zun just wanted to retort. Tang youyou raised his purple eyes and said with a smile: "emperor Zun doesn''t want to deny it. Just when the little girl corrected your words, you didn''t retort at all. Now if you say it, you can''t live with yourself." Emperor Zun didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, he sneered, "OK, I can''t tell you. Now I know how ming''er can be so sharp. OK, even if I''m wrong, I just insulted you. I''m not with you here. Don''t take it to heart, OK?" Can let respect emperor to compensate for her is not, this face almost for the sky, but, because of these two words let him to her changed? It''s too unreasonable. Tang youyou is about to show a little face, purple eyes slightly narrowed, questioned: "respect emperor so believe me?""What else?" Zunhuang looked at her strangely. "I feel uneasy that you have changed your attitude so easily for my words." Hearing this, Emperor Zun could not help but smile, "who said that Gu suddenly changed his attitude for you? Gu felt that since you are the one cheng''er''s mother likes, you must be right. Therefore, Gu changed his attitude to you not because of you, but because of her." Tang youyou eyebrows a pick, the corners of the mouth can not help but light, "so it is, so I can rest assured more." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 133 Su Zichen is stopped outside the hall after Tang youyou enters the hall. But he can only wander around here. He thought that he would be lucky to meet the two little guys, but who knows, he met the eldest princess Yan Jin. Seeing Su Zichen appear here, Yan Jin seems to be a little surprised, but after the surprise, there is a trace of emotion, "how can Mr. Su be here?" Looking at her hanging arm, Su Zichen didn''t show too much displeasure to her. "Emperor Zun sent people to send Huan Huan into the palace. I''m not sure, so I came with her." Yan Jin nodded, there was a trace of doubt on his face, but he didn''t say, "since her father asked her to enter the palace, I think it must be something to talk to her. I''m afraid I didn''t come out so soon. Mr. Su entered the palace for the first time. Why don''t I take you for a walk?" Hearing this, Su Zichen nodded politely. He didn''t forget the domineering power of the princess when they met for the first time. Now that he was so polite, it was really hard for him to accept. "Don''t bother the princess. Besides, the princess is injured, so it''s better to have more rest. But could you please tell me where ming''er and rui''er are? I haven''t seen them for a long time, but I''m very anxious." Yan Jin slightly lost with lips, "then I''ll take you to their bedroom." When he came to the Xiaoyang hall, he asked the waiting palace to know that the two children had just been taken out of the palace by Gong Ming. When he heard the news, Yan Jin couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this, Su Zichen said strangely, "what is the princess laughing at?" Yan Jin shook his head, "it''s OK, since the two children are not here, I''d better accompany you for a walk, or you''ll be alone in this mess, be careful to get lost." Seeing what Su Zichen wanted to say, she quickly said, "my hand is not in the way. Anyway, it''s hanging. It''s not convenient to go back to the house and lie down." She said so, Su Zichen also really don''t know how to refuse, "well, that trouble princess." Two people swim all the way, Yan Jin will look up at him from time to time, but often what she bumps into is his unfriendly side face, "can see, Su childe seems to love this sister very much." Smell speech, Su Zichen drew back the line of sight to see her one eye, "OK." Yan Jin chuckled, "not only that, but I still remember that day / you fought with me so hard to keep me from touching her. Even ordinary people''s brothers can''t keep up with you in that way. It''s said that you are only cousins. She''s really lucky." "The princess flatters me. I''m just a sister. Although she''s not my own sister, I don''t allow her to suffer any injustice in this world." Yan Jin heard that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. After a long time, she said again, "is it not afraid that your future daughter-in-law will be unhappy because you love her so much?" This words a, changed Su Zichen to smile for a while, "the princess is over worried, I haven''t planned to get married for the time being, moreover my this younger sister is also really don''t worry, didn''t settle her well, I won''t get married." Yan Jinmei eyes a Yang, seem to have some surprise, "for the sake of younger sister even home all don''t become, Su childe don''t have the woman that likes?" Smell speech, Su Zi Chen saw her one eye, the eye Mou is tiny low, light of smile smile, "have." A word, can''t help but let Yan Jin face shallow smile stalemate for a moment, "Su childe just said he has a favorite person?" Su Zichen nodded, "well, that''s right." Slowly, Yan Jin step gradually stop, looking at the slowly forward people, some inexplicable lost in the heart. "Why didn''t the princess leave?" Su Zichen suddenly found no one around, but looked back and saw her head standing in situ. Smell speech, Yan Jin head a lift, again smile, "nothing." After a short walk, Yan Jin pointed to the pavilion not far away. "Mr. Su, let''s go and have a seat there. The scenery there is very good. You can also have a rest." Anyway, she took the road, and Su Zichen couldn''t say anything. He nodded, and then walked with her. "Those people yesterday..." Yan Jin was curious all night. He really couldn''t figure out who they were. Besides, the Phoenix family that the man in Black said before he died was the one she knew. She couldn''t help but wonder. After all, she wanted to find out. "Yesterday those people surprised the princess and hurt her. I''m sorry." Yan Jin has been struggling in the officialdom for so many years. Su Zichen obviously doesn''t want her to ask any more. "Since Mr. Su doesn''t want to say it, Yan Jin doesn''t want to ask any more. It''s just that those people seem to be outlaws. Mr. Su still needs to be careful." Such a sudden concern, can not help but let Su Zichen some flattered, he perfunctory smile, said: "thank you princess care." Su Zichen''s every word is inseparable from politeness, which makes Yan Jin do not know how to continue the words. After a moment of silence, he suddenly hears a loud call. Looking for a sound, he sees Yan Su standing at the bridge not far away and waving to her. Yan Su seldom sees Yan Jin go out and comes in a hurry. However, when she sees Su Zichen and Yan Jin sitting in the pavilion, her happy face suddenly sinks down, "how can you be here?"Seeing her face like this, Su Zichen couldn''t help but smile, "three princesses, are you all right?" "Sister Huang, why is he here? How did you get together? " Yan Su micro annoyed face, Yan Jin some strange, she looked at Su Zichen one eye, asked: "do you know?" Yan Su didn''t answer and didn''t give Su Zichen the time to answer. She glared at Su Zichen and said, "how did you get in? What do you want to do to my sister Huang? Why, it''s not enough for your sister to cheat Xiao er. Do you want to cheat my sister Huang? " "Su''er!" Seeing that she was so worried, Yan Jin quickly pulled her over, "what are you talking about? Feng Chiyue was called into the palace by his father. Mr. Su accompanied her. I met him alone, so I invited him to come here." Smell speech, Yan Su is more strange, she twisted eyebrow, doubt a way: "emperor elder sister is how to know with him?" "How did sister Huang get to know him?" "We met at Feng''s house before, and yesterday we were at Xiao''s house again..." Yan Su has heard Yan Jin about yesterday, but it''s better not to mention yesterday. She turns to Su Zichen again and asks, "Oh, I know. My sister Huang''s injury is because of you. Where did you brothers and sisters come from? Did you deliberately torture our Yan family?" Seeing her like this, Yan Jin immediately said: "su''er, I can''t be unreasonable. If it wasn''t for Mr. Su yesterday, I would have hurt more than one hand?" "Yes, he saved you, but who did it happen for? If it wasn''t for their inexplicable brothers and sisters, sister Huang, would you have been attacked?" Looking at the two sisters who are about to quarrel, Su Zichen suddenly smiles. He gets up and walks up to Yan Su. He bends his head slightly and says to her, "it''s not just our brother and sister who are inexplicable. Do you know that since you criticized someone for no reason last time, he has not recovered, and it''s not just how long he can hold on. If it goes on like this, the stars will be all over the building The procuress is going to drive people to sleep in the street Smell speech, Yan Su''s face a stiff, turn to head a glance, eyebrow but can''t help of Cu up, "he doesn''t sleep the street to concern me what matter, he is deserved, he is depressed because his own heart is guilty, he deserved." Seeing Su Zichen suddenly getting so close, Yan Jin couldn''t help feeling unhappy. She stretched out her hand to pull Yan Su away from him and asked, "who are you talking about, what star full building, what procuress? You haven''t told me how you met! " Yan Su''s lips are embarrassed. She hasn''t told anyone that she has been to xingmanlou. If her elder sister Huang knows that she has gone to such a place and meets the waiter, will she faint? "Well, we didn''t say who was an accomplice of their brother and sister." Listen to her so explain, Su Zichen just smile speechless, turn Mou to see Tang youyou from the distance to seek, the corner of the mouth unconsciously up, he waved, "here!" Hearing the news, Tang youyou saw Su Zichen with Yan Su and Yan Jin. She frowned, then came up and asked strangely, "how can you be with them?" Su Zichen said with a smile, "I met you on the way. How are you? Can we go now?" Looking at Su Zichen''s smiling face, Yan Jin is a bit absent-minded. Just after they have gone all the way, he always looks light. After meeting Yan Su, although he has some funny words, his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He looks very perfunctory. However, when he sees Tang youyou, he completely changes. "It''s hard for Mr. Su to enter the palace. You''d better sit down again." Hearing the words, Tang youyou was suddenly stunned, and then looked at Yan Jin like hell, "Mr. Su? Er... " Listen to her this tone, although the words didn''t finish, but Yan Jin also know what she wanted to say must be not good words, she glared at Tang you one eye, and then walked to Su Zichen side, "Su childe if nothing can stay a little longer, later I call someone to send you back." Purple eyes suspiciously squint, Tang youyou carefully looks at the expression on Yan Jin''s face, for a long time, the corner of her mouth a hook, suddenly wrapped up Su Zichen''s arm, "brother, we still don''t stay in this place, there are white bones here, I''m afraid she ate you." Su Zichen had no time to open his mouth before he heard Yan Jin say: "Feng Chiyue, you''d better be polite. Who do you say is the white bone spirit?" Tang you''s eyes turned over. He was full of disdain, which could be seen by blind people. "First, I''m not Feng Chiyue. You said it yourself. Second, I didn''t say you. Don''t paste it yourself." "You..." Su Zichen suddenly stretched out his hand and interrupted the two people''s unkind conversation. "The princess''s kindness is in my heart. I''m accompanying this girl. How can I let her go back alone? Let''s go first, two princesses. See you later." Smell speech, Tang youyou provocative raise eyebrows, and then pull Su Zichen turned to go. Looking at the two people who are close to each other, Yan Jin is biting his lips, and his eyes can''t see whether he is jealous or angry. Did not see the expression on her face, Yan Su staring at the two brothers and sisters who left, said: "this brother and sister are strange, sister Huang still don''t care about them any more.""The strange person is the letter chi Yue. I don''t know what method she used, but all these men are willing to help her. They are only cousins. Why are they so arrogant? It''s hateful." Smell speech, Yan Su strange to see her one eye, "emperor elder sister say what, this have what relation with cousin, in a word in her side of have no a normal, Emperor elder sister still don''t go to ignore them." Looking at the people walking away, Yan Jin didn''t speak and ignored them. I''m afraid it''s too late All the way out, Tang youyou always looks up at Su Zichen, but that look seems to be looking and exploring. When Su Zichen bumps into her line of sight several times, he finally can''t help asking: "you''ve been staring at me, what are you looking at?" Suddenly, Tang youyou at the foot of a meal, staring at him, asked: "say, are you with Yan Jin hook up?" Smell speech, Su Zi Chen Leng Leng, then eyebrow a wrinkly, "what do you say?" "Don''t pretend what you say. Anyway, I''ll put my words here for you. I don''t like Yan Jin. If you like her, no one can like her, or I''ll break up with you." See she said serious, Su Zichen dissatisfied with the Yiyi teeth, "I said you recently is not lead red line lead more, pure nonsense, when I said I fell in love with her?" Tang youyou mentioned it in one breath, just about to say something, but before the words came out, she swallowed it back immediately. Purple eyes a drop, seems to be some cunning, but when she lifted eyes again, the fundus is a smile, "hey hey, since you say you don''t like her, then I''m relieved, it''s OK, let''s go!" It''s okay? Will her smiling face be ok? Su Zichen doesn''t know what evil wind she suddenly smokes, but the person who has gone far obviously doesn''t give her the chance to ask. From time to time, looking at the red figure, Su Zichen couldn''t help but smile. No matter why she said what she had just said, he preferred to listen to it more than what she used to say before. He liked her full of possessiveness, because only at this time would he know that in her heart, he could have her selfish heart That side. ¡­¡­ Back to the ninth Prince''s mansion, looking at the countless soldiers outside, Tang youyou was surprised. He thought something had happened. Then he saw Yan Xiao come out from inside. "Yue''er, you''re back. My father didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Tang youyou shakes her head in a daze. She reaches out her hand and points to those people. "There''s no embarrassment, but these people are..." Yan Xiao looked back and then said with a smile, "they were transferred by me to protect you. I don''t trust that something happened yesterday, so I transferred some soldiers to come." Looking at the dense people, there are 800 if there are not 1000. Even if they are emperor Zun, they don''t need so many people to protect them! "Well, it''s a little too ostentatious. You''d better ask them to withdraw. I''m fine. Besides, there are su Zichen and Gong Ming!" Hearing the words, Yan Xiao''s face sank. "I''ve asked the emperor brother to go back. You said I can''t protect you, but now that I have it, Yuer won''t be in charge of it any more. Your safety is the most important." Tang youyou is not surprised that Yan Xiao asked Gong Ming to go back, but he only called these thousand soldiers to protect her. Is that a little exaggeration? Su Zichen gently pulled her behind her, "forget it, let him alone. Gong Ming is willing to leave. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of thousands of soldiers. Otherwise, how can he be at ease?" Tang youyou takes a look at Su Zichen. What he says is right. However, the soldiers of the state will be used on her. I''m afraid that she will really answer the disaster of the beauty in the emperor''s heart. "Dad, why does your mother want to live in Uncle Huang''s house? Why doesn''t she come back to live with us?" Looking at Tang Yuming''s puzzled little face, Gong Ming didn''t know how to explain for a moment, "it''s a bit complicated. In short, your mother just lives there for the time being and will come back later." Tang Yuming pursed her lips discontentedly and muttered: "when there was no father before, my mother was with us every day. Now with my father, my mother doesn''t want us." "My mother doesn''t want us. She has to. Don''t be so careful, Tang Yuming." Tang Sirui stares at Tang Yuming''s dissatisfied refutation, and his words are three points more excited than usual. Gong Ming knows that he is afraid that their mother really doesn''t want them. Gong Ming took the two of them by the hand and gently comforted them, "well, I promise you that your mother will never want you. She just needs to deal with some things for the time being. When she handles them, we will live together." At night, a small figure swept in from the outside of the ninth Prince''s house, without disturbing the guards outside. For Tang Sirui, he didn''t pay attention to those people outside. After entering the mansion, he didn''t go directly to pianyuan to find Tang youyou. Instead, he came to the main courtyard and looked at the bright candlelight through the window. Tang Sirui walked in without saying a word. Looking at Wu Zi''s intruder, Yan Xiao was stunned, "Rui er? Why are you here? "After a while, seeing that no one appeared behind him, Yan Xiao twisted his eyebrows and said, "are you here alone?" "Well, I came secretly while my father and ming''er were sleeping." Tang Sirui''s words made Yan Xiao confused again, and then asked, "what are you doing here alone at this late hour, and how did you get in?" Tang Si Rui''s leg one step, arrogantly walked in, "so come in, uncle Huang thinks those people outside can stop me, they even can''t stop me, do you think they can stop the bad guys who want to hurt their mother?" Yan Xiao didn''t make a sound when he asked this question for a moment. It''s a fact that the boy is now in front of us, and there''s no movement outside. Obviously, they don''t know that the house has been broken. "What''s the matter with you sneaking in alone?" Tang Si Rui nodded, but did not avoid, "yes, I want uncle Huang to return his mother to us." Smell speech, Yan Xiao suddenly frown, "is the emperor elder brother call you to come?" "No, I''ve already said that. I came here secretly while my father was asleep." The frown was loosened because of Tang Sirui''s words. He believed that the child would not cheat him with lies. He reached out and pulled him to his side. Looking at the pale little face, he could not help thinking that he had not been with the two little guys since these things happened. "Rui''er, you are still young. You don''t understand some things. Uncle Huang knows that you and ming''er miss your mother. Uncle Huang agrees that you can come to see your mother at any time from tomorrow, OK?" Tang Sirui shook his head and said, "no, I know why Uncle Huang wants to leave his mother here. We are still young, but just because of this, we can''t live without her. Uncle Huang always regards her as a moon, but Uncle Huang knows that her mother is not a moon at all. Even if you leave her here, she will be happy It will never be the moon again. " Smell speech, Yan Xiao slowly released Tang Si Rui''s hand, gentle complexion turns cold gradually, "is your father told you to come to convince me?" "Uncle Huang''s persistence is just like this sentence. No matter what, you can''t let it go. I''ve said it three times. I''m here secretly, and my father doesn''t know. Moreover, if my father wants to take his mother away, I don''t need to persuade him. I can break into your mansion at will, not to mention my father and mother. If they want to break into each other, they don''t need me No matter what method you use, you can''t stop it. " "But your mother didn''t leave, which means she didn''t want to leave, did she?" Tang Sirui looked at Yan Xiao straight, black eyes full of sympathy that people can not ignore, "does uncle Huang really think so?" Tang Sirui''s words directly beat Yan Xiao''s heart to deceive him back to the original shape. Even if he can''t deceive a child, he uses it as a reason to persuade himself. Thinking about it, he really feels ridiculous. "Well, it''s between us adults. Uncle Huang knows how to solve it. Give me some time to think about it. It''s very late. I''ll send someone to take you back." Yan Xiaogang together, Tang Sirui small hand a stretch, stop way: "Uncle Huang rest, don''t find someone to send me, I can go." Smell speech, Yan Xiao also didn''t force, looking at that small figure to leave, he only felt a burning heart, let him some breathless. No one is willing to support his persistence in this world, but his love for her will not be indifferent. She has two children, and the two children call him uncle Huang, which can''t be changed no matter what efforts he makes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 134 In the room, Zhuifeng suddenly walked in, "girl, the young master has just come. He stayed in the ninth Prince''s room for a while and just left." Tang you low Mou stares at the tea bowl in the hand, lightly nodded, "know." After the wind report, he didn''t stay much and left. Su Zichen looked at the calm Tang youyou in surprise and asked, "what''s that little guy doing? He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He doesn''t come to see you." "What''s good to see? I haven''t seen him before. He came so late and stayed in Yan Xiao''s room for so long. I think he came to persuade people." "Persuading people?" Su Zichen was surprised and turned to shake his head and smile, "even if you can''t persuade people, what can he do as a child? It seems that he really wants to worry about his mother." Smell speech, Tang you looked at him one eye, say: "also not necessarily, perhaps that child''s words really can move him!" "How can it be? No matter what, rui''er is just a child. If he can listen to the child''s words, he should have let you go long after you''ve advised him for so long." "What''s going on? I''m not locked up by him. Forget it. I''m so late. I''m tired. Go back to sleep. " Tang youyou''s order is that Su Zichen can''t stay even if he doesn''t want to leave. Looking at the person who is lying in bed and doesn''t care about him, he can only help her turn out the light and then leave. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yan Su walked out of xingmanlou with her head down and her red clothes left. Yesterday, Su Zichen said that he would be driven out of xingmanlou by the procuress, and she would not see anyone today. With a heavy sigh, I don''t know where the loss came from. It made her even complain about him disappear. The procuress said that she didn''t drive him away, but he left by himself. But where else could he go when he left! When she comes to the palace of the ninth prince, she looks at the soldiers outside the door. Yan Su is a bit silly. But she turns to think that she also seems to understand why these people are here. Feng Chiyue provokes a killer. Even her elder sister is injured. Yan Xiao doesn''t know any martial arts, so it''s normal to send soldiers to protect her. When she walked into the mansion, she heard that Tang youyou was absent. Yesterday, the two children left the palace. At this time, they were all absent. There was only one place she could think of. When she came to King Mo''s house, it was exactly the same as what she thought. Looking at the people gathered together, there was only one person she wanted to find missing. Looking at Yan Su, he didn''t say a word, but looked around. Su Zichen''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help laughing. "The three princesses are silent. Is they looking for someone?" Yan Su''s eyebrows frowned and looked at Su Zichen. His lips tangled for a moment. Finally, he asked, "has Hong Yi ever been here?" Hearing this, Tang youyou said with a faint smile: "red clothes? How can the third princess come here to look for him? Shouldn''t he be in xingmanlou? " "If he is in xingmanlou, naturally I won''t come here to find him. The problem is where the procuress says that he has left. Isn''t he very familiar with you? Has he said where he is going?" Seeing that her question was so straightforward, Tang youyou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "gone? In recent days, I have no time to see him. I really don''t know that he has left. However, how does the third princess know? Have you just been to xingmanlou? " Yan Su was a little embarrassed when she asked her. She was a princess. She went to such a place for a swineherd three times and four times. It was really shameless to say that. But in front of some people who didn''t want to face, she felt that her so-called supremacy couldn''t compare with her feeling of wanting to know the whereabouts of red clothes. "Yes, I have just been to xingmanlou." "Oh ~" Tang youyou nodded, deliberately pulled the voice line long, "since you are from xingmanlou, why do you come here to find us? How do you know that we are not in jiuhuangzi mansion?" Yan Su was asked by her face a red, gently bite lips, "I......" "Did the third princess come out of xingmanlou and go to the ninth Prince''s mansion, and then come here when she saw that we were not here?" This is a good word, but the more Tang you said, the more ambiguous he felt. "I, I did go to Shaw''s house, but what''s the matter?" Yan Su is a little anxious. When did she get such a joke when she was so old. Seeing this, Tang youyou blinked innocently, "nothing, nothing, just feel that the third princess came out of the palace, first went to xingmanlou, then went to the prince''s mansion, and finally came here, just to find a little swineherd. I feel a little surprised. The princess did not hesitate to go to so many places to look for him. If he knew it, I would not know how moved she was However, didn''t the third princess say that she hated him very much? Is there anything important to look for him in such a hurry? " Something important? There''s nothing important about her. "I Don''t you have a good relationship with him? Why don''t you worry that he''s gone now? Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to him? " Su Zichen lightly a pie, the corners of the mouth contain a smile, "not afraid, he so big person, can what matter, and we also not very familiar with him, even if he really has what matter to think of, also won''t be for us, last time the person who scolds him is three Princesses you, if he really has what matter, that also is your responsibility!"The more she listened to these words, the more uneasy Yan Su was. Looking at their indifference, she stamped her feet and said angrily, "I feel sad for him if I have friends like you." Words fall, a moment did not stay, turned and left. After Yan Su leaves, Gong Ming looks at the smiling Tang you and Su Zichen, and shakes his head helplessly, "are you two really good? Xiao Yin, come out. I''ve already left. " A plain robe came out from the back of the court. Xiao Yin''s face was embarrassed, and he glared at the two people who were laughing and twitching. "I''m so sorry to help you, but you''re so funny." Tang youyou covered his painful belly with a smile, waved his hand and said, "I''m not teasing you. I just want to help you confirm whether she''s really worried." Seeing this, Tang Yuming can''t help but bend her mouth. She reaches for Tang youyou''s sleeve and asks, "mother, does the third aunt like Xiao Yin? Otherwise, why is she so angry?" Smell speech, Tang you laughs even more, "you see, even the tea son all saw, how can you blame me again!" Gong Ming looked up at the helpless Xiao Yin and asked, "why do you hide from her?" Xiao Yin sighed and turned to sit at the table. "It''s nothing. I just feel some trouble." "Trouble?" Gong Ming didn''t understand what he said. To this end, Tang youyou explained: "what''s the trouble is to be afraid. After you''ve been in the brothel for so many years, which guest is not more trouble than her? However, none of those people are interested in you. So, a person that you are always worried about suddenly appears. You regard her as a trouble. And because she left xingmanlou, you make it clear that there is no silver here. You are also telling her, "my little family has a bad temper. Please come to me quickly, find me and marry you. If you can''t find me, we will be finished ¡£¡¯¡± Tang youyou''s wry words made several people laugh. Of course, in addition to Xiao Yin, he looked at her and said, "when did I speak like you? You should learn to be like me at least. Besides, what''s married or not? If you want to marry, she will marry. How can it be my turn?" Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip a pick, pure bright purple eyes Dun pan thief light, "Yo, so say, you are going to marry? It''s not even a word. I''m just talking about it casually. How can you get married? " Yan Xiao''s words choked, knowing that no matter what he said, he couldn''t say anything about her. He gave up the struggle and focused his eyes on her. He said faintly: "whatever you say, anyway, I won''t meet her again in the future. I know her only because of you. Now your identity doesn''t need me to help you hide, so I don''t need to meet her again in the future." Tang youyou looked at him for a long time, and then said, "well, since you don''t want to, forget it. Let her look for her for a few days. If she can''t find her, she will give up. It''s just that I pity her. I''m worried for a brothel waiter regardless of my identity. No one wants to talk to her at all." Xiao Yin looks down, no one can see what he is thinking, but only Tang youyou knows that there must be waves in his heart behind such calm. If he really doesn''t care, why is he unwilling to let her see him just now! She faintly smile, this matter has become half, the next will depend on their own, she this matchmaker''s ability is only so big, everything can only match half, if again force, I''m afraid it will become a helping hand. ¡­¡­ For several days, Yan Xiao has never been back to the palace. When Tang youyou is free, he asks to go to the palace and take Su Zichen with him every time. In the back garden, I heard that Su Zichen frequently entered the palace in recent days, but Yan Jin didn''t meet her. She had been waiting here for a long time, and finally she had to wait. "Mr. Su, we meet again." Su Zichen nodded politely, "long time no see, is the princess''s hand better?" Smell speech, Yan Jin bashful smile, "much better, you Lao childe miss." Looking at these two people, Tang youYou can''t help but feel sick. With a retch, Yan Jin''s dissatisfied cold eyes are attracted. Seeing this, Tang youyou didn''t like it. He took Su Zichen''s arm impolitely and said, "let''s go there. The air here is bad. I''ll be miserable." Bad air? The air in the garden is not the same. Yan Jin knows that she is deliberately picking things up, but Su Zichen is following her nonsense. Looking at the two people who leave, Yan Jin wants to follow him, but he is in a bit of a dilemma. Tang youyou pesters him like that. Even if he follows him, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the chance to get along with him alone. After thinking about it, she recruits the maid beside her and says something in her ear. Then she nods and walks towards the direction they leave. See this, Yan Jin can''t help but smile, then also mention step to keep up. "Girl." A cry stopped Tang youyou and Su Zichen''s steps. Looking back, one of the maids came from a distance. "Girl, Princess Ming and Rui Shizi heard that you have entered the palace and are clamoring to see you. Please follow your maidservant to have a look."Looking at the eager maid in waiting, Tang youYou can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth under the red veil. This man just stood in the group of maids of Yan Jin. After a while, he turned into the one who was called by two children. It also changed too fast. Lift Mou, see Yan brocade sent originally followed behind of maid, oneself walked toward them this side to come over, pass Tang you side, she light a smile, "this is how?" "Princess Hui, it is Princess Ming and Rui Shizi who want to see the girl and specially ask the maid to come and ask her to come." "Oh? In that case, you can go. " Look, the master and the servant sing in unison. If she doesn''t respond, isn''t she blind their good play? "Well, I''ll see first." Say, Tang youyou turned Mou to see Su Zichen one eye, cunning purple Mou let him a time don''t know what she means. "Well, I''ll go with you." Su Zichen just about to leave, Yan Jin suddenly stretched out his hand to pull him for a while, "Su childe, other people''s mother and son''s matter you don''t participate in." Su Zichen twisted his eyebrows. "I''m sorry, princess. I still have to follow her to have a look." Su Zichen then goes to push her hand. I don''t know if he''s too heavy. Yan Jin snorts and covers his arm with pain. Seeing this, Su Zichen is stunned and can''t leave her alone. "What''s the matter with you, are you ok?" Yan Jin frowned at him and said, "it''s so painful. Mr. Su, please accompany me to find the doctor!" Tang youyou deliberately slowed down and listened to their conversation clearly. With a light smile, he was going to imitate Yan Jin to pretend to be delicate. But who knows, the next moment she suddenly fell into the dark without warning. "Huanhuan." Seeing that Tang youyou faints, Su Zichen can''t care whether Yan Jin''s pain is real or fake. She throws her hand away and strides to Tang youyou''s side to help her up. Patted her face, Tang youyou slowly opened his eyes, see this, Su Zichen relieved, "are you ok?" Tang youyou was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "it''s OK." Yan Jin looked at the person who was relying on Su Zichen''s arms and tightened her fist. She walked over and looked at Tang youyou with boredom. She said, "how can a good person still faint? This delicate body really can''t see the same person who was ruthless that day." This sour words, Tang you can really love to hear, purple eyes together, she once again toward Su Zichen''s arms rely on, "Su Zichen, I don''t have the strength, the child there or you go to talk to them first!" "I''ll take you to Taiyi." With that, Su Zichen was about to pick her up. Tang youyou reached for his arm and stopped him: "if you run back and forth with me in your arms, I''m afraid it''s going to cause people to gossip. Either you''d better call someone, and I''m not afraid to sit here more." Su Zichen thought for a moment, and felt that what she said was reasonable, "OK, I''ll go to find someone. You''ll wait for me now." Su Zichen left. Yan Jin then found an excuse to send the maid away. She looked at Tang youyou sitting on the ground and said coldly, "Feng Chiyue, what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Tang youyou looked up at her and said strangely, "is the eldest princess calling me? I don''t seem to have done anything Said, Tang youyou propped up slowly, gently straightened his clothes. Look at her so well, Yan Jin is more annoyed, "are you pretending? Feng Chi Yue, you''re going too far. " Tang youyou chuckles, purples slightly lift, funny looking at her, "the eldest princess does not think that he is very strange, I am not pretending, this and you why? He''s my elder brother. He should take care of me. I don''t know why you are so worried now. " Yan Jin bit his teeth, "you''re just a cousin. Why do you use him like this?" Tang youyou shrugged, "he''s happy, I''m happy, can you manage?" Tang youyou''s three sentences are out of tune. His tone alone can make people angry. Even Su Zichen can''t resist, let alone the fiery princess. For a moment, she was so angry that she yelled: "I just want to manage, Feng Chi Yue. I tell you, from today on, you should stay away from him. If I see you pestering him shamelessly again, I won''t let you go." Smell speech, Tang you cold hum a, that full of disdain irony is so obvious, "don''t let me go, why do you? It''s far fetched to say that you are the eldest princess "I..." Seeing that she wanted to stop talking, Tang youyou continued to stimulate: "what are you doing? Give me a reason. Maybe I''ll think about it. " Yan Jin clenches her sleeve, but she can''t say what she wants to say. She has already passed the princess. If she says "like" so easily, isn''t it too frivolous. "There''s no reason. In a word, it''s not allowed. Now you can''t make clear what happened between Xiao''er and Juncheng mo. do you want to make people talk again?" Tang youyou thought that she was at least a person who dares to love and hate, but she didn''t like her any more because of her shrinking words.Purple eyes a low, she said lazily: "originally the eldest princess this is for my sake, ah, I blame this brain stupid, unexpectedly did not find the eldest princess is such a good person, but how to do, I this person is afraid that the world is not in chaos, unless my good brother one day found the right person, otherwise I will pester him all my life, so this matter or don''t bother the eldest princess. ¡± please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 135 "Miss!" As soon as Tang youyou came back to the mansion, she saw green embroidery coming out. Counting the days, she really didn''t delay back and forth. Su Zichen looked at her and said with a faint smile: "I came back very quickly. For the first time in these years, I knew that you still had such a neat ability." "Mr. Su, what are you talking about? When is it that green embroidery can''t do things smoothly?" See two people argue, Tang you also didn''t say anything, she walked in, while walking asked: "people pick up?" Green embroiders to complain like to stare Su Zichen one eye, then turn round to follow Tang youyou to say: "have come, now is in treasure Yue inn." Tang youyou lowered his eyes and said for a while, "they should not have thought about it for a long time." "Yes, I''m surprised. They didn''t think about it for long. They didn''t think about it at all. I just said that I found the Lord and that you wanted to see them. They came with me right away. They didn''t even delay their journey." Tang you nodded and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something in silence. At this time, Su Zichen came from her and said, "don''t worry about these things. You just fainted and went back to have a rest. There have been so many things happening recently. Now you''ve found them again. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to close your eyes." "What? "The young lady fainted?" The scream of green embroidery makes Tang youyou stare at Su Zichen discontentedly. Seeing this, Su Zichen shrugs innocently and says: "don''t look at me like this, I''m telling the truth." Green embroider surprised after quickly help, "miss you OK, how can you faint?" Tang youyou shook his head, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. You forget who I am? I still have the ability to take care of myself. " "That''s right, but you just fainted. I''ll help you to have a rest. Miss Lin, you''d better go back tomorrow. Anyway, they''ve been working hard for a few days, so they need to have a rest." "Well, well, you can go to King Mo''s house later and ask him to bring out the two children tomorrow." "Yes, I know." In the room, Tang youyou has been sitting cross legged by the bed for so many days. Her internal breathing has been gentle enough to be at her disposal. However, her body is still healthy now. It''s strange why she still faints. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out the reason. Sleepy, she didn''t want to think so much. She leaned over and fell on the bed, then fell asleep. Open eyes is already into the night, see her wake up, green embroider worry is still a smile, "Miss wake up, maidservant to prepare some food for you." Looking at the green embroidery left, Tang youyou sat up, Su Zichen got up and came to her side, Ning Mei looked at her and asked: "Meilan is from the Linlang Pavilion, why don''t you tell me?" Tang youyou was stunned for a moment, then he dropped his eyelashes and said, "what can I say? He''s not the only one exiled in Linlang Pavilion. Why are you so surprised?" "Yes, he is not the only one who has been exiled in linlangge, but this is the only one you want to manage. I know that Miss Lin is your good friend, but have you ever thought that if Meilan is from the Feng family, you will hurt Miss Lin even more." Tang youyou looked up at him lazily, "I asked them to come just because I didn''t want Wen Yin to be hurt again. You''re right. I really want to find out who Meilan is. This time they agreed to come so happily. I think it''s not just the credit of the children''s letter. I didn''t tell you because I don''t think it''s necessary. I can solve the problem of Wen Yin by myself. ¡± hearing the speech, Su Zichen sighs helplessly. Of course, he knows that this is nothing to her, but the recent events all come together, and he really doesn''t trust her to face it by herself. "Well, I believe you can, but you have to promise me that as long as you find anything wrong, you must be the first to tell me that since he is a member of linlangge, he should avoid me three points in face, and don''t let himself be in danger any more. Do you understand?" Tang youyou nodded helplessly, "OK, I promise you, I will never try to be brave, OK!" The next day, the restaurant "Meilan, I heard that you have changed your ways and only treated sister Wenyin well, didn''t you?" Tang Yuming sits beside Lin Wenyin and looks at Mei Lan with a small face. Smell speech, Mei Lan picked next brow tip, say: "this words say of, what call to change evil to return to the right, I all along in the right way?" Tang Yuming turned her lips and said, "you are the only one who says you are on the right track. In the past, my mother didn''t like you very much. We are so close to you that she scolded us several times." Meilan mouth a smoke, dissatisfaction way: "that is your mother don''t know goods, never met such a good man as me." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help a light smile, also didn''t say what, let him oneself in that show off. Lin Wenyin glanced at him and said in a low voice, "can you say less?" Mei Lan''s eyebrow was bent and her smile was flattering. "Cheng, what the lady said is what she said. If you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it."It''s not the first time that Lin Wenyin has listened to him, but in front of so many people "Do you know where Cao you is, Miss Lin?" Gong Ming''s voice suddenly suppressed the smile on Meilan''s face, and Lin Wenyin''s face changed a little when she heard the name. "I haven''t heard from him." Lin Wenyin''s simple words seemed to explain everything. Then she lowered her eyes and stopped explaining everything about him. Seeing this, Tang youyou and Gong Ming looked at each other, and no one said anything. Silent half an instant, Mei Lan once again a smile, "I once heard of this Cao childe, but, Wen Yin now is my wife, even if that Cao childe has what whereabouts, I don''t think she will know, the Lord seems to ask the wrong person." Smell speech, Tang you light smile, "Meilan childe is right, and he has such a big person, think must be will take care of yourself, we also don''t have to worry too much." Looking at Lin Wenyin''s pale face, Tang youyou couldn''t help but lower his purple eyes. "Miss Lin, last time I met you, I just said goodbye in a hurry. I didn''t have time to have a good chat with you. This time I''ve been looking for you all the way. It must be hard on the road." Lin Wenyin shook her head. "Miss Su is polite. Listen to green embroidery. You were good friends with Huanhuan before, but I didn''t seem to hear her mention you." "I told her not to talk about me. It''s not surprising that Miss Lin hasn''t heard of me." "I see. The last time I saw Miss Su, she seemed to have some discomfort. Now it seems that she is much better." "It''s just minor injuries. It''s not in the way." Lin Wenyin seems to listen to ordinary words, but Tang youYou can always hear the taste of exploration in them. In only a few months, she no longer seems to be as ignorant of the world as before. Doubt and inquiry are always revealed in her words and eyes. This change may be good for her, but it makes Tang youyou feel distressed. Seeing Tang youyou''s feeling, green embroidery hurriedly came forward and said: "girl, Miss Lin, don''t patronize chatting. Let''s eat. The food is going to be cold." Smell speech, Su Zichen immediately should and of greeting way: "is, in say go on, this lunch will turn into dinner, eat quickly." Several people didn''t speak, but they picked up chopsticks one after another and stretched them to the dishes in front of them. Lin Wenyin sandwiched them several times, but they were all Tang Yuming''s favorite food. Seeing this, Mei Lan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a coincidence that what the child ate was as picky as what Miss Su ate." Suddenly, Lin Wenyin''s chopsticks in her hand gave her a look at the dishes in front of Tang youyou''s eyes With such a light sentence, Tang youyou was a little uneasy. She gave up the bamboo shoots she wanted to clip and turned to the fish beside her. Before the fish was put into her mouth, she suddenly had nausea and retching. Seeing this, Gong Ming quickly turned around, supported her and asked, "are you ok?" Tang youyou shook his head, and then put down his chopsticks, "it''s OK. I just think today''s fish is very fishy and disgusting." Green embroidery looked at the fish and said strangely, "this fish is the girl''s favorite. How can it be fishy today?" Gong Ming nervously frowned, "take it down, don''t fish any more." "Oh." Green embroidery end walk the fish on the table, and then did not give up the smell, muttered: "not fishy ah!" Gong Ming gently followed her back, and then poured a cup of tea, "drink some water." "Cough!" With such a big cough, even a fool can see that Su Zichen is intentional. However, he also reminds Tang youyou that Gong Ming seems to care too much about her. She took a look at Gong Ming and said, "thank you. I''m ok." Lin Wenyin didn''t say anything about the strange actions of the people at this table, but Meilan couldn''t help asking. With a crook of his mouth, he laughed and said, "it seems that the relationship between Wang Ye and Miss Su is unusual!" Tang youyou looked at Meilan without fear and a faint smile, "Meilan said and laughed. I''m just a close friend with Mo Wang Ye." At the moment, Tang youyou didn''t expect all this. Although Lin Wenyin didn''t say anything, she was still a little worried. Her eyelashes drooped gently to cover her uneasiness. She also hoped that they didn''t find anything. After dinner, Mei Lan is taken away by her two children. Gong Ming knows that there is too much exposure today, so he leaves ahead of time. Tang youyou and Su Zichen will send Lin Wenyin back to the inn. Unexpectedly, Lin Wenyin says that he wants to talk to Tang youyou alone. In the guest room, Lin Wenyin poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang youyou. "Miss Su is the saint of the Linlang Pavilion, but it seems that she has a good relationship with Lord mo. I spent the Spring Festival in Liao state, and I haven''t heard that the LORD would care so much about women except Huanhuan!" Tang youyou reached for the tea bowl and then said with a faint smile, "is that right?" Such a perfunctory reply made Lin Wenyin look at her again. However, this time, her eyes didn''t move away. "Miss Su''s red dress reminds me of a person. I wonder if Miss Su has ever heard of a miracle doctor, who is called miaoduxian. It is said that she is such a red dress. When I first met you, I almost recognized you as her.""I''ve heard about the miracle doctor you said. I didn''t expect Miss Lin to know her." Lin Wenyin shook her head and gave a smile. "It''s not an acquaintance. It''s just a meeting. Maybe she doesn''t remember me at all." Tang youyou couldn''t figure out what she meant when he mentioned miaodou fairy. At that time, she told Cao you that she was miaodou fairy. However, after so many things happened, Cao you didn''t have a chance to explain it to her. "By the way, listen to lvxiu, there was a noble son of Liao who fell in love with Miss Lin, but now Meilan..." Looking at her suddenly changed face, Tang youyou knew that she had not completely let go of Cao you. With a sigh, she asked again, "is there anything hard to say about Miss Lin? You must have heard of Meilan''s reputation in the river and lake. He calls your wife repeatedly, but I don''t see you refute. If you follow her so indistinctly, you won''t be afraid that he will cause any harm to you? " "Miss Su is worried too much. Although Meilan''s reputation in the world is not very good, I really haven''t seen him do anything bad for a long time. I haven''t been intimidated by him, and there''s nothing hard to say. I''m willing to follow him. Miss Su cares and Wen is very grateful, but please don''t doubt him." Smell speech, Tang you can''t help of light Cu next eyebrow heart, "Miss Lin so believe him?" Lin Wenyin said with a faint smile, "yes, I believe him. I''m afraid I would not have been in this world if I hadn''t had him in recent months. So, even if he had done anything hurtful, he is still my benefactor to me. Compared with those who have changed their minds in just a few months, doesn''t Miss Su think he is a good man worth trusting?" "Change your mind?" Tang you is a little surprised, "Miss Lin means..." Lin Wen Yin low Mou a smile, light way: "the man change heart actually is not what make a fuss of matter, just I didn''t expect, Huanhuan died just a few months, Mo Wang Ye changed an identity at the same time also can give heart to change." "He did not." I don''t know whether she was excited by Lin Wenyin''s disdain, or whether she didn''t want to hear someone evaluate Gong Ming like this. What she blurted out was that it was so natural. Lin Wenyin raised her eyes and looked at her for a long time. The perfunctory smile on her face gradually dissipated. "With or without Miss Su, I knew it in my heart. I didn''t need to explain it to me. I just looked at her with a little chilly. After all, everything Huanhuan had done was for him." With that, Lin Wen Yin said with a smile again, "well, it''s OK for him to let go of some things, and people can''t live in the past. No, Miss Su drinks tea. I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t be in a bad mood for my words." Tang you lightly twisted eyebrows, picked up the tea bowl in front of light smell, see this, Lin Wenyin just took up the tea bowl hand shake, bang, the tea bowl heavy on the table, she looked at Tang you in amazement, "you, who are you?" Tang youyou slowly raised his eyes and looked at her strangely. "What is Miss Lin saying?" Lin Wenyin shook her head and looked at her enchanting and enchanting face carefully again. "Impossible, who are you?" Looking at the sadness in her eyes, Tang youyou couldn''t help roaring. She got up and said, "it seems that Miss Lin is tired. Please have a rest. I''ll go first and see you in two days." After that, he turned around and left for a moment. Lin Wenyin suddenly got up and called out: "Huanhuan." Hearing the sound, Tang youyou stepped forward without looking back or opening his mouth. Lin Wenyin held her hand on the table nervously. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she turned red. "Huanhuan, you are Huanhuan, aren''t you? You said that Rong Wang didn''t change his mind, because you are still you, and you are as picky as ming''er. It''s no coincidence that you like to smell tea. I really can''t believe that anyone in this world will be like you. " Tang you closed his eyes and clenched his lips tightly. "Sorry, I think you may have misunderstood. What you said is really just a coincidence." "No, it''s not like that. Although I don''t know why you have become like this, it''s not a coincidence. By the way, Mr. Su, he must be the one who took you away. Huanhuan, if it''s you, you just need to nod. I don''t want to know everything. I just need to know that you are still alive. I won''t ask anything, I won''t say anything, I don''t know I just want you to tell me that you''re not dead. " For a long time, Tang youyou slowly turned around and looked at the man with tears on his face. The moist fundus could no longer restrain the clear stream. With a Chi smile, she said helplessly: "when can you change your crying temperament?" Tears soaked in the skirt, Lin Wenyin''s smiling face is full of tears, she tightly pursed her mouth, I do not know what to say, she said, do not ask, but she really had too many doubts. "I know you have many questions to ask, but it''s really inconvenient to talk here. I can''t let Meilan know when I go to King Mo''s house tomorrow." Lin Wenyin pursed her lips and nodded her head. She knew that Tang youyou had her own reasons for hiding this. She didn''t dare to let herself speak. She was afraid that she would say something out of control. "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself."Lin Wenyin sucked her nose and nodded again. She opened her mouth and choked: "be careful, too." Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui take Meilan into a secluded forest. Without waiting for Meilan to doubt, suddenly, a white shadow strikes. They fight each other in an instant. Tang Yuming held his little arm and leaned lazily against the tree trunk behind him. "Tang Sirui, how many moves do you think Meilan can take "Ten moves." Tang Sirui gave a faint voice without hesitation. Tang Yuming nodded, "yes, he''s a big flower gatherer. It''s estimated that flower gatherer will be a little more powerful than son su." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui side head looked at her one eye, "you seem to have misunderstood the origin of his this name." Tang Yuming twisted her eyebrows, looked down at the little wild flower under her feet, suddenly raised her leg and stepped on it, "it''s not the" Cai "I understand, is it the" step " Tang Sirui looked down at the flower that she had run over and shook his head. "Forget it, you are a woman. I won''t explain to you." Then, just as Tang Yuming wants to say something else, he sees Su Zichen beating Meilan out. Seeing this, Tang Sirui steps away, and Tang Yuming quickly follows. "Son Su, are you going to kill him?" Smell speech, Su Zichen looked at Tang Yuming one eye, and then looked at the Meilan at the foot, "move move to give way, do you so despise me?" Suddenly, Meilan got up and knelt down in front of Su Zichen. "Meilan didn''t dare, please show mercy to the little Pavilion master." Tang Yuming''s big black eyes glared round. She went around to Meilan and looked at him in surprise. "Are you from Linlang pavilion?" Melanie nodded, silent. Su Zichen reaches out his hand to pull Tang Yuming to his side, and then looks at Meilan on guard, "Why are you here?" Meilan raised her eyes to see Tang Yuming, and then said weakly, "I came only after receiving their letter." Su Zichen a Chi smile, obviously don''t believe what he said, "well, since you don''t admit, I don''t force you, but Miss Lin won''t follow you, ming''er rui''er, go to the inn to take Miss Lin away." Hearing the speech, Mei Lan was surprised and said in a hurry: "master Shaoge, it''s nothing to do with Wen Yin. Where are you going to take her?" "The mother of the two children and Miss Lin are good friends, so I won''t put her in danger. Since you won''t say the reason for your coming, I can only take her away. As for where to take her, it''s not what you should worry about." Mei Lan twisted her eyebrows and stood up abruptly. "No, you can''t take her away. She''s my person. I know how to protect my woman. I''m sorry for what you want to know, but you don''t have the right to take her away." Su Zichen''s long eyes lifted and said with a smile: "if I have to take it away?" Smell speech, Mei Lan tight tight fist, "sorry, I won''t let you do so." Seeing that they were ready to go, Tang Sirui suddenly stepped forward and looked at Meilan, "if you''re embarrassed, you don''t have to say, I just want to know whether you are a friend or an enemy." Mei Lan frowned in embarrassment for a long time. Suddenly, a vigorous voice rang out, and several people''s eyes were taken away "Friends." Seeing Su Gong, Meilan was relieved. He turned to meet him. "Meilan has seen Su Gong." "Well, it''s hard for you." Tang Yuming''s face is excited, just about to come forward, but Su Zichen pulls him back, "why does dad know we are here?" Seeing Su Zichen holding Tang Yuming''s hand tightly, Su Gong smiles faintly, and then looks at Tang Sirui standing beside him. All of them except Tang Yuming are obviously on guard against him, but Su Gong doesn''t complain about it. "When I saw two children walking all the way here with Meilan, I knew you had begun to doubt him, so I came with him." Su Zichen shook his head, "Dad, I really don''t know if I can trust you now. Minger Ruier, you go first." Hearing the words, Mei Lan couldn''t help but say: "young Lord, I think you misunderstood the Lord. In fact, I came here only after receiving a letter from the Lord. The Lord asked me to bring Wenyin here to find the saint. But I was afraid that it would be dangerous, so I delayed and refused to come. Although I don''t know why the Lord asked me to bring Wenyin, what he told me in his letter is protection ¡£¡± Su Gong sighed and said: "I don''t want him to say that it''s because I''m afraid that the wall has ears, but who knows you are so stubborn. Well, now that you know what''s going on, don''t hold on to him. Don''t make things too obvious, so as not to be discovered." "I''m sorry, Dad." Although Su Zichen still couldn''t believe it, he softened his attitude and stopped being tough when he thought of what Tang youyou had said before. "No matter, I''m at ease that you can do this. What my father has to do is to make up for it and protect her better." "I know. I will protect her." Tang Yuming looked up at Su Zichen, pulled her and said: "son Su, can you let me go?"Su Zichen frowned in embarrassment, not because he still doubted Su Gong, but because Su Gong just said that the wall had ears. He knew that as soon as he let go, the little girl would rush to Su Gong to hold her. If she was tired of leaning, would it be enough for a while? Looking at the praying Tang Yuming on his face, Su Gong sighed, "little devil, I usually see you are very smart. How can you be on guard now?" Hearing this, Tang Yuming looks at Su Gong and says strangely, "what''s Su Gong saying? Why should ming''er guard against you? Ming''er knows that there is a villain in the pavilion, but ming''er also knows that the villain is definitely not the Duke of Su. Maybe the Duke of Su will do something bad, but ming''er believes that the Duke of Su will never hurt my brother and me. " Tang Yuming''s words touched Su Gong for a moment, and then he heard Tang Sirui say, "I''m sorry, Su Gong." A faint apology, but did not say the reason, but Su Gong knew that he was apologizing for his just defense, he said with a faint smile: "rui''er don''t apologize, you didn''t do anything wrong, you are brother, you should be so, well, I can''t stay here more, you all go back." "Dad, where are you going? If I want to find you..." Su Zichen''s words haven''t finished, Su Gong turned to see him and said: "don''t look for me, I will go to you if I have something." Watching Su Gong leave, Su Zichen is silent for a long time. Mei Lan takes a look back at him and asks: "little Pavilion master, you should not take Wen Yin away again?" Smell speech, Su Zichen can''t help but look at him, "see you really love Miss Lin, but I want to know, you really have married?" Meilangdun for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth a hook, said with a smile: "how, is the little Pavilion master see my wife beautiful, bad heart?" This words can''t help but make su Zichen laugh. "You are really good at talking and laughing. Even if I like you, how dare you compete with Mei Lan? Only I heard that there was a sweetheart before Miss Lin, but it was only a few months. I don''t know how you made her follow you willingly?" Meilan eyebrows a pick, but some farfetched smile, "woman, you are good to her, she will die naturally, how, little Pavilion master also has the right person? Do you want Meilan to help you? " Su Zichen shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it. The people I like can''t be begged with your tricks. Let''s go. It''s time to go back after so long. Otherwise, your beautiful lady should be in a hurry." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 136 "What, she''s sleeping again? How many hours does she sleep on this day? " When he came to Tang youyou''s room, Su Zichen was stopped by green embroidery, "I don''t know what happened to miss. Anyway, after she came back, she was tired. I just cooked a cup of tea, and then I fell asleep." Smell speech, Su Zichen frowned, "well, anyway I also want to go out, you are here to guard her, I will come back later." Su Zichen left, green embroidery carefully push the door into, she sat at the table, chin strange looking at the people on the couch, slowly she also began to feel sleepy, fell asleep on the table. I don''t know that after a long time, the shoulder was suddenly patted. Green embroidery opened her eyes vaguely and saw Tang youyou sitting beside her, looking at her strangely. "Miss, are you awake?" Tang youyou glanced at her and said, "I woke up a long time ago. How can you sleep here? When you are sleepy, don''t you know how to go back to your room to sleep?" Green embroidery shook her head, quickly stood up, "maidservant is not sleepy, maidservant just sit for a long time, so accidentally fell asleep." Tang youyou supported his head, the other hand gently tapping the table, for a long time, she asked again: "Su Zichen has not come back?" "Mr. Su came back. He saw you asleep and then went out again." "Oh." After a lazy sound, Tang youyou began to knock on the table thoughtfully. After a while, she looked up at Green embroidery and asked, "do I love sleeping recently?" "Isn''t it true that miss has been sleeping for more than ten hours in the past two days, except when you were pregnant with the young master and the young lady, I haven''t seen you yet..." Green embroider''s words half, gradually no sound, she a face surprised looking at Tang you, lowered the voice, carefully asked: "Miss should not be..." Tang youyou twisted her eyebrows. After a while, she lowered her eyes and relaxed her mood. "Don''t tell others about this in advance. I''ll go to see a doctor." "Miss, I''ll go to the doctor now." Smell speech, Tang you lifted Mou to stare her one eye, "you are silly?"? I''m living in the ninth Prince''s mansion now. If you bring the doctor here, don''t I have a hundred mouths that I can''t tell? " Green embroider was embarrassed to grab to grab a head, "also be, otherwise, we go to Wang Fu, then seek a doctor again?" "Don''t, it''s not certain. I don''t want him to know," he said This also can''t, that also can''t, green embroider pie mouth, "young lady is really strange, you can give anyone see a doctor to feel pulse, but only can''t give yourself to see, at that time also is to drag so long to know oneself have pregnancy, but now you have some reaction, maidservant said today''s midday fish is not fishy, together with you is evil, so just think this fish smelly." Tang youyou looks light and doesn''t seem to have heard the words of green embroidery. Although she''s not sure whether she really has a child, judging from her drowsiness, she does. However, under the current situation, the child''s arrival is not the right time. She has no experience to welcome a new life. "Green embroidery, you can''t tell anyone about this. Neither Su Zichen nor Gong Ming can do it, you know?" Looking at Tang youyou''s rigorous complexion, green embroidery nodded, "Oh, I know, but miss, it''s good for you to be pregnant. Why can''t you say that if zunhuang knows the news, maybe he will order to get married. At that time, the matter of the ninth prince will be solved, isn''t it very good?" Tang youyou shook his head, "if things really can be so simple, of course there is nothing bad, but the current situation, and how can marriage be solved, in addition, there are those Phoenix family." "Are you worried that the Feng family will be bad for you? Don''t worry, miss. As long as the maids are by your side, they won''t hurt you and your children. " Smell speech, Tang you light smile, "well, know your loyalty, if this child can be born safely in the future, it will be your greatest credit." Green embroider complacent smile said: "protect young lady is the responsibility of maidservant, but now I have a greater responsibility, is to protect young lady''s stomach, and inside the little master, really want to know young lady this time pregnant is a boy or a girl, maybe it is a pair of twins!" Looking at Wu Zixin''s green embroidery, Tang youyou turns his eyes back and looks down at his stomach. If Gong Ming knows that there is a little life in it, he will be very happy. As a mother, she should be happy to welcome her child, but now she doesn''t want it to be true. She still has too many things to deal with, if she is happy Now that she has children, she really doesn''t know what to do. "What do you think, miss?" Hearing this, Tang youyou gathered his thoughts and looked at Green embroidery, "what''s the matter?" The excitement on green embroider''s face is hard to restrain, she said with a smile: "when does the young lady plan to see the doctor, do you want the maid to do something first, or..." "No, in a few days. Anyway, I can''t run here. I''m not in a hurry."Seeing that she seemed to have something wrong, but green embroidery didn''t know why. She nodded, "OK." When Lin Wenyin suddenly comes to the palace, Gong Ming doesn''t know why. However, after she comes, Gong Ming refuses to say a word. After a moment''s silence, Gong Ming really doesn''t know what to do. He gets up and wants to leave, so he listens to Lin Wenyin suddenly. "Everyone has changed, and so have I. therefore, I hope that Wang Ye will not mention Yu Mingyuan''s son in front of Mei Lan in the future. I don''t know, I don''t want to know, and I don''t want him to misunderstand." Gong Ming looked at her for a long time and asked, "why, what did he do wrong?" Lin Wenyin lowered her head and said with a bitter smile, "he didn''t do anything wrong. I''m the one who''s wrong. I shouldn''t have climbed high. If it wasn''t for my overconfidence, my parents wouldn''t be involved." Hearing this, Gong Ming frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what happened to the Lin family all the time. She is implicated in it, and it has something to do with Cao you. He really can''t figure out the connection. "Now that Cao you''s whereabouts are unknown, I believe it must be because of you. Now that you are cruel to ignore him, don''t you feel sorry? Compared with Na Meilan, do you really think that he is no longer important in your heart?" With a deep sigh, Lin Wenyin slowly raised her eyes to Gong Ming. She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the person he cares about is not me. Why should I cling to him? As for Meilan, he is very kind to me. At least during the time when he is with me, I am the only one in his heart." Gong Ming''s eyebrows trembled. She didn''t know what she meant by "it''s not her who cares." I don''t understand what you think, but in my opinion, he has you in his heart. If not, how could he disappear so long without a word after learning about your death? " Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin pulls a lip to smile, "what the LORD says is right, he really disappears after knowing my death news, but how does the Lord know this is for me? The coincidence of time may not be the reason for him to escape. Maybe he is guilty, guilty and feel sorry for everyone. " Gong Ming doesn''t know what happened between them, but he can see that Lin Wenyin''s expression is so firm. Maybe in her heart, she hasn''t forgotten Cao you, but her will is controlling her, making her clear her heart and sticking to everything she insists on. With a sigh, Gong Ming said again, "well, let him explain it after you find him." Lin Wenyin shook her head. "There''s nothing to say. Even if we find him, my parents won''t live, and he and I will never live again." Seeing her like this, Gong Ming didn''t know how to persuade her, "what''s the matter with Miss Lin today?" "Well, actually I am..." "Come to me." A high-profile, interrupted Lin Wenyin''s words, but also to the two people''s line of sight, looking at the people coming, Gong Ming is ready to step up, but see Lin Wenyin rubbed to stand up. Looking at Lin Wenyin''s reaction, Gong Ming can''t help frowning, "how can you meet here?" Tang youyou walked in with a smile and came to him. He leaned forward and put his hands around his waist. Gong Ming was stunned by this big gesture. "You..." Red lips a lift, Tang youyou loose hand, slowly straight up, said: "you didn''t find a few months, she found a meal time, so, don''t hide." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming turns to see Lin Wenyin. Lin Wenyin smiles and says, "if you don''t mind, can you let me have a chat with Huanhuan alone?" A simple address made Gong Ming understand the meaning of Tang youyou''s words. He nodded and was about to step forward, but he suddenly ran over Tang youyou''s shoulder, bowed his head and fell in her ear and said, "I didn''t recognize you for several months, but you are buried too deep in my heart, so I don''t dare to approach other women. That''s why I have such a saying." She was just a joke, and he even emphasized it. She chuckled and glanced at him. "I see. Get out of here!" When Gong Ming left, Lin Wenyin finally couldn''t help laughing. "I knew that the way Wang Ye looked at you was different from others." Tang you picked his eyebrows and laughed, "Oh? So you recognized me because of him? " Lin Wenyin came up to her and looked at her completely different face carefully. "It can be said that, but it''s not exactly, Huanhuan. At that time, you obviously Why are you like this now? " As soon as she thought of the way she was covered with blood at that time, Lin Wenyin couldn''t bear to think about it any more. Tang youyou understood what she wanted to say. She said with a smile, "it''s a long story, but my face will change back. It''s just that it''s hard to say when." Lin Wenyin tightened her eyebrows and took her hand. "Tell me, is it Cao Qi''er?" Looking at her tight complexion, Tang youyou''s purple eyes could not help shaking, "Wen Yin, don''t ask or care about this. I''m sorry about my uncle and aunt. In the end, it''s all because of me." Lin Wenyin shakes her head. For so long, she has been used to this fact. She will not be excited about it any more, but Tang youYou can''t help but feel sorry for that strange calm."No, I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I can only blame myself for not listening to you. If it wasn''t because I didn''t give up my heart to provoke her, my parents wouldn''t die either. It was because of me that my parents were involved." Tang youyou took her hand and comforted her: "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you. How can you be with Meilan? Do you like him?" Hearing the words, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help laughing. "It''s true that I''ve been with King Rong for a long time, and I''ve even asked the same thing as him. There are some reasons why I''m with Meilan. He''s very kind to me. You don''t have to worry about that. As for whether you like it or not I can only say that I don''t hate him Tang you stared at her for a long time, then said, "well, I said hate at the beginning, but now you say not. It seems that Meilan doesn''t have any status in your heart, just Cao you..." , as like as two peas, "Lin," and "I''m not sure," Lin, who suddenly interrupted, "look at you. I''m afraid that people don''t know that you are a family with Rong Wang. They are exactly the same. I don''t want to mention him. You shouldn''t ask again. It''s you. How did I hear that you lived in nine Prince''s house, and you were the prince of nine emperors who didn''t cross the door? Is not Rong Wang the Royal Prince of nine princes? So you should be his sister-in-law. How could such a misunderstanding spread out? " Speaking of this, Tang youyou rubbed her forehead. She turned and sat down. She sighed and said, "it''s a long story, but in the end, it''s my fault. Now I''m thinking about how to solve it, but it seems that it''s much harder than I expected." Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin more strange, "you live in nine Prince Mansion like this, don''t you be afraid of Wang Ye''s heart to have scruples?"? Didn''t he say anything? " "What about scruples? That''s his own brother. Besides, the child is simply sad. We can''t help it. So we have to let him do it for the time being. I hope he can listen to the advice and figure it out as soon as possible." Seeing what she said so easily, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help frowning, "if you want him to figure it out by himself, I don''t think it''s possible. You say he''s simple, but don''t forget that the more simple a person is, the more desperate he is. If he can figure it out by himself, how can he still hold on to you now? Huanhuan, I think you''re just playing with fire. Long pain is better than short pain. You''d better break it when you stop it! " Listen to her words, Tang youYou can''t help but some accident, "didn''t see, just a few months, how you changed such a decision." "It''s not a decision, but a clear understanding of the facts. Although it''s only a few months, it''s more for me than I''ve experienced for so many years. Now I''m really grateful to see you still alive. But I''m still afraid to think about what you''ve experienced before. When I saw the countless arrows on you with my own eyes, I don''t know what you''ve experienced to survive, but Yes, I know it must not be easy "Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s all over, isn''t it? I''m fine now, and we''re together again. I didn''t want to ask you to come here, but I''m afraid Meilan will hurt you. Now I''ve heard from you that he''s good to you, so I''m relieved. You go back to clean up and leave today!" Suddenly, Lin Wenyin''s face changed, "leave? Why leave? How can I just leave when we meet? " "Wenyin, you know my current identity is a little complicated. I don''t want to be involved in you because of my business. You follow Meilan and leave. I believe he will protect you." Lin Wenyin shook her head. "No, I won''t go. I know that you are the saint of Linlang Pavilion and fall in love with the leader of the alliance. I know that you are afraid that the Phoenix family will come to you for revenge. But just because of this, I can''t go. Maybe you don''t think that I can help you, but Meilan can. He is a member of Linlang Pavilion and he is here to protect you." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow a twist, stunned looking at her, "how do you know?" Meilan is a member of Linlang Pavilion. Tang youyou believes that he will not tell Lin Wenyin about this. Besides, Su Zichen, who is here for the purpose of forcing him, doesn''t tell her. How can he let her know so easily? Lin Wenyin bit her lip and was silent for a long time. "In fact, in Qiyang city before, I found that he received flying pigeons several times, but every time he disposed of the letter, as if nothing had happened. I was curious, so I secretly stopped a flying pigeon. The letter said that he would use me to get close to you and protect you. I didn''t understand why it would happen in the letter He said to let him use me to approach you, but I can''t ask him directly. It happened that the two children sent a letter to him, and green embroidery was sent to me by you, so I took this opportunity to come with him. " Tang you Leng Leng looked at her for a long time, and then chuckled, "why didn''t you find out before? You are so curious. However, from this matter, we can see that Meilan is really not an ordinary person." "How do you say that?" Lin Wenyin said strangely. Seeing that she didn''t know, Tang youyou laughed again, "do you think that carrier pigeon is really something you can steal? If he didn''t mean to let you see it, how could you have such an opportunity? " Smell speech, Lin Wenyin is not too surprised, low Mou for a moment, she faint smile, "also, I always ask him, afraid is to ask him tired, he will do it!"Tang youyou squinted suspiciously, shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. This Meilan is more attentive to you than I imagined." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 137 Lin Wenyin is about to push the door of the inn when Meilan rushes out of the inn. Tang youyou looks at the person who almost hit her in amazement. Meilan panicked and grabbed Lin Wenyin''s arm and said, "where have you been? Why don''t you even say hello?" Lin Wenyin was startled by her and faltered: "I, I''m just looking for Miss Su. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Meilan turned to look at Tang Youyou, and then said with a sigh of relief: "nothing''s wrong, just come back. Next time, remember to tell me before going out, so that I won''t look for you everywhere." Smell speech, Tang youyou quietly smile, elbow secretly poke poke Lin Wenyin, "cough, that, since I have sent you back, I should go, Meilan childe, I have brought you back, don''t look lost." Turning to leave, Lin Wenyin stretched out her hand and said, "you just left. Do you want to come in?" Tang you''s brow tip picks, turns to see Mei Lan one eye, just want to say what, but can''t help but frown, "say, you live in the same room, she goes out in the morning, how can you not know?" Lin Wenyin was embarrassed for a moment. Without waiting for her to speak, she listened to Mei Lan and said, "I live next door." "Next door?" Tang youyou looked at the open door next door in surprise, "why do you live next door? You are not... " "Su Miaoyi!" Lin Wenyin interrupts Tang youyou''s words with a dissatisfaction. Tang youyou looks at her and her fiery cheeks. She immediately knows, "it''s like this. Lin Wenyin, you can really do it. You dare to admit anything." With that, Tang youyou turned to Meilan. She looked at him up and down, and then said, "thanks to you, you''re still a flower gatherer. It''s a waste of your reputation. It''s been a long time. You haven''t taken her down. Tut Tut, it''s a shame." This sudden dislike, said Meng Meilan, he took a look at Lin Wenyin, Lin Wenyin red face, forced to pull Tang youyou''s sleeve, "don''t talk nonsense, you say I''m angry." "OK, I won''t say, but..." In the middle of the story, Tang youyou looked at Xiang Meilan again and said, "I can see that you are not like the rumor. In this way, I can rest assured that Wen Yin will follow you." Don''t worry? Hearing this, Meilan can''t help but feel a little strange. If I remember correctly, they should have known each other only yesterday. In such a short day, they have become worried about each other? "Well, it''s time for me to go. You two go in and get in touch with each other." Tang youyou just turned around, Meilan called her again, "Miss Su, let me take you back?" Tang youyou looked back at him. If she didn''t know his task, she would treat him as a flower picking thief again. Her eyes narrowed and she said with a smile, "no, you just need to protect Wen Yin. I have arranged people around me. It will be OK. Don''t worry!" Walking out of the inn, Tang youyou idly strolls in the street. Suddenly, a familiar figure comes into her sight. Looking at the lost person, the corner of his mouth under the red veil is pulled, and then he strides forward to meet her. "Isn''t this the eldest princess? What a coincidence! Where is the eldest princess coming from? Look at the direction, isn''t it the ninth Prince''s mansion? Is the eldest princess going to see me? " Looking at the person who appears suddenly, Yan Jin stares at her impatiently, "get out of the way." "Oh, why so angry? What''s the matter with the eldest princess? Tell it to make me happy." "You..." Yan Jin pointed his hand and was quickly pressed by Tang youyou. "Tut Tut, princess, you are a woman. You are always angry. Which man can stand it? Be careful that you can''t marry in the future." Suddenly, Yan Jin shook his hand, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not up to you to care whether the princess will marry or not. You should take care of your own affairs. It''s been such a long time. Things are still in a mess. You still have the mood to take care of others." Tang youyou shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "well, since the eldest princess doesn''t want me to take charge, I''ll leave." Looking at Tang youyou passing by, Yan Jin frowned with boredom. It seems that Yan Jin suddenly thought of something and suddenly turned around, "wait a minute." Hearing this, Tang youyou looked back at her and asked, "what else can I do for the eldest princess?" Yan Jin lowered his eyelashes and puzzled for a moment, "that, what is Prince Su busy with recently? He just went to the prince''s mansion, and those servants said he was not there." Smell speech, Tang youyou eyebrow tip a pick, smile to say: "he ah, he returned home." Then he turned and left. "Feng Chiyue, stop for me." Yan Jingao drinks. Tang youyou stops again. The cunning of her eyes is in response to the evil of purple eyes. She turns slowly and looks at Yan Jin. "What''s wrong with the big princess?" Yan Jin strides forward and stares at her, "Feng Chi Yue, are you a fool when you are the princess, going back to your hometown? The servant in the mansion clearly said that he was still here in the morning, and now he will go back to his hometown? " "Who said that I can''t go back to my hometown at this time in the morning? He left after breakfast. What''s wrong with that? "Yan Jin tight tight fist, also can''t tell what she said is true or false, "then you tell me, where is his hometown, when to come back?" "His hometown is in a remote mountain village. When will he come back..." Half said, Tang youyou raised his eyes to see Yan Jin one eye, "why should I tell you when he will come back, and, he can''t go back, what''s the relationship with the eldest princess you?" Yan Jinmei heart a Cu, "let you say you say, where come of so much nonsense." Smell speech, Tang you a sneer, "you let me say I say, why? What''s more, your first princess asked me about my brother''s whereabouts for no reason. Why, is it that the eldest princess''s heart is in turmoil and wants to be my sister-in-law? " "I..." Seeing that Yan Jin was about to open her mouth, Tang youyou held out her hand, which hindered her from saying the next thing, and then said, "princess, don''t tell me that you really want to be my sister-in-law. Let''s not say whether Su Zichen agrees or not, it''s me They won''t agree with it. " Yan Jinmei twisted her heart and said, "Why are you just a cousin who can''t fight with eight strokes? What right do you have to stop him?" Tang youyou raised his eyebrows complacently, "do you have the right to say that it doesn''t count, but the eldest princess is so worried that it''s hard to realize her love for my brother?" "So what? I just like him. Feng Chiyue, I warn you, you''d better stay away from him." Yan Jin is forced by her for a moment angry, also can''t take care of this words to become unconventional. Hearing the speech, Tang youyou gave a smile, then looked at her with regret and said: "originally, the eldest princess really likes Su Zichen, but what should I do? I don''t like you, and he won''t like the person I don''t like. So, the eldest princess should not waste her time. He can''t like you." Listen to her words, Yan Jin gas straight teeth, "even if he doesn''t like me, it''s up to you to make a decision for him, if you dare to make trouble from it, see if I will let you go." Tang youyou pretended to be frightened and shrunk. Then his eyes turned and he couldn''t help laughing. "Since the eldest princess said that I don''t need to make a decision, you can always listen to his own decision." "What do you mean?" Tang youyou''s eyes narrowed, and he smirked cunningly. Then he looked at Yan Jin''s back and said, "do you hear me? I want you to make a decision!" Smell speech, Yan brocade immediately a Zheng, suddenly turn head, looking at a face indifferent Su Zichen, she a startled under the footstep not from of backward stagger of a few steps, she turn head stare Tang you, "you are intentional." Tang youyou also does not deny, she shrugged, "do I have?" "You..." For a time, Yan Jin didn''t know what else she could say. When she was so big, she was so humiliated, and she was still in front of him. Su Zichen steps forward and reaches out his hand to pull Tang youyou to his side. He looks calm as if he didn''t hear anything. He doesn''t even look at Yan Jin. He says to Tang Youyou, "is that all? Let''s go back with that!" Tang you eyebrows a pick, turn head to see Yan Jin one eye, "finish saying, but, don''t you have what words to want to say to the eldest princess?" At least, people have confessed. If he didn''t respond at all, would it be too extreme? Hearing the speech, Su Zichen looked at Yan Jin and nodded slightly. He was still as polite as usual. "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have someone I like in my heart. I''ll let her down. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear her today. As for this girl, don''t worry. I won''t let her talk nonsense." "Poof!" Don''t you hear me? Tang youyou''s words of refusal are the most wonderful words she''s ever heard in her life and her last life. After listening to them, she finally said that she didn''t hear them. After hearing Su Zichen''s words, Yan Jinben was embarrassed. When she heard Tang youyou''s smile, she immediately blushed. She bit her lip for a while, and then asked weakly, "I wonder if Mr. Su can tell you who you like." "Sorry, no comment." Yan Jin suddenly raised his eyes, but saw that he once again fell his eyes back on the proud Tang Youyou, "well, since you don''t say it, then I won''t give up. Now that Princess Su is not with the person you like, maybe the person you like doesn''t like you. I''m the princess of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so I don''t believe the person in your heart." Su Zichen light looked at her one eye, what didn''t say, turn to stretch out hand to pull Tang youyou''s wrist, "go, come out so long, should go back." For Su Zichen''s indifference, Tang youyou gives him a hundred compliments in her heart. But at the same time, she is also worried. Although she is facing the eldest princess she hates today, if he changes one day, will he refuse others so coldly. Su Zichen pulls her hand hard. Tang youYou can''t help but keep up with him. She looks back at Yan Jin full of loss. Her eyes droop and her heart is still full of pride. She took back her sight and said happily: "Su Zichen, your move is amazing. Have you seen her just now? I really laugh to death..."The complacency is not over yet, Su Zichen suddenly shakes away and holds her hand. Her always peaceful face finally shows a touch of displeasure, "it''s fun to use me as your chip to bully others, isn''t it?" See this, Tang youyou Leng Leng, "I, I didn''t bully people!" "Yes, you don''t bully people. You just use me to attack people you hate. For you, I''m just a tool you can use. As long as you can use it, you will never consider whether I want to or not." Seeing that he was suddenly so serious, Tang youyou was a little confused. "Su Zichen, what happened to you? Are you crazy? I didn''t make her like you. Why do you blame me?" "Blame you? Why should I blame you? Like you is my wishful thinking, others like me is her wishful thinking, but what role do you play in this, you dare to say just now you don''t mean to lead her to say it to me? If you change to another person today, won''t you fix me up like Xiao Yin? As I said, I don''t need you to care about my business. No matter who I like or who likes me, I hope you can stay away from it. " Looking at the man who left, Tang youyou felt bored, "Su Zichen, you..." Su Zichen angrily goes forward, ignoring her plan at all, and suddenly "Someone fainted." I don''t know where the voice from makes Su Zichen step, suddenly turn back, looking at the person in red collapsed to the ground, a tight heart, turned and ran back. ¡­¡­ "Miss, are you awake?" Tang youyou opened his eyes to listen to the road green embroidery urgent sound, looked at Su Zichen sitting by the bed, she gently frowned, "what''s wrong with me?" "Miss fainted. Fortunately, Mr. Su brought you back." Smell speech, Tang youyou once again looked at the silent Su Zichen, think before he was angry, she can''t help but say: "don''t look at me like that, I don''t know what is worth angry." Su Zichen did not speak, he looked back at the green embroidery, "to fry the side medicine, from today on, remember to give her on time." Green embroider excitedly nodded, "yes, I know, I''ll go now." Seeing this, Tang youyou once again moved his eyebrows. This green embroidery, she was able to decoct medicine like this. Isn''t it crazy? Looking at the green embroider to leave, Su Zichen once again dropped the vision to return to her body, "why not say?" Tang youyou was stunned when he heard the speech? What are you talking about? " Tight Ning''s line of sight makes Tang youyou a little uneasy. She sits up and asks strangely, "what are you talking about? Let''s just say what you have to say." Su Zichen took a deep breath, as if some unwilling to accept it, "you have been pregnant, almost two months." Tang youyou''s face was stiff, but he was not too surprised. "Why do you want to hide such a big thing? Do you know that the doctor said that your body was damaged, and now the child in your stomach is very unstable. You already know the medical skills. I don''t believe that you don''t even know how your body is. In such a situation, you not only hide it, but also don''t take good care of it. You can''t worry about it everywhere." Tang youyou covered her stomach with her hand. She had already been psychologically prepared for several times of vertigo. She chuckled and said, "you said that I am a doctor. I know how I am. I don''t want to say it because I haven''t figured out how to say it. Why do you make such a fuss?" "Make a fuss? Do you know that you fainted suddenly and almost scared me to death? If I didn''t find out, God knows what would happen. You are not suitable to live here now. I will go to King Mo''s residence later. It''s time for you to move there. " Suddenly, Tang youyou held his arm, "no, I can''t tell him about it." Su Zichen twisted his eyebrows, "why? He is the father of the child, and he should know that if you delay for a while, you will not be able to hide your stomach. In case of gossip, what will you do in the future? " "No, I just said not to tell him for the time being. You also said that the child is still unstable. I don''t want him to worry. Su Zichen, promise me not to let anyone know about it. It''s only two months now. It''s normal to be unstable. As long as the first three months have passed, there will be no more danger. I will take good care of him during this period, and I won''t let myself It''s something Seeing her like this, Su Zichen felt even more strange, "give me a reason, you are pregnant but don''t let the father know, what do you want to do?" Tang youyou takes his hand, and then slowly takes it back. Su Zichen grabs the hand she didn''t have time to take back and asks again, "what do you want to do?" For a moment of silence, Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at him, "I don''t want to do anything. I just think Yan Xiao hasn''t been here recently. Maybe he''s trying to put it down. If Gong Ming knows about it at this time, he will take me away regardless of anything. In this way, what I''ve done in this period of time is not wasted. If it stimulates Yan Xiao, isn''t it necessary No compensation for loss. " Her words are not without reason, but Su Zichen still thinks that her reaction just now is not so simple, "you should know that I don''t welcome the child in your stomach, but since he is in your stomach now, he is also a part of my protection. I can promise you not to tell him about it for the time being, but you should also promise me that once he is in your stomach, he will be a part of my protection If you have any discomfort, please let me know. "Tang youyou nodded, "OK, I promise you." For several days, Su Zichen kept watch for a moment. He had to watch her eat every meal and bowl of medicine. Even when he met Lin Wenyin, he refused to leave. This day, Lin Wenyin came to the mansion to see her. Tang youyou just blew him out. "This young master Su is so strange. He looks at you like a prisoner." Smell speech, Tang youYou can''t help but smile, "ignore him, he this person is like this, neurotic love to make a mountain out of a molehill." Lin Wenyin didn''t agree with this. She looked at Tang you suspiciously and said, "but I don''t think he made a fuss about you. He lied about your brother, and he was so meticulous. If I didn''t know that there was a certain Prince between you, I''m afraid I would have misunderstood him." "Oh, I haven''t misunderstood you. Do you mean to misunderstand me? It''s clear that she''s a clean girl, but she insists that she''s married to someone else. I don''t know why she''s ashamed. " Tang youyou''s easy retort made Lin Wenyin blush. "I, when did I say I had a husband and wife with him? Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m talking nonsense? It''s clearly you who said that you are the one who said that you are his own person, and then you face him in every way. Who knows what kind of trouble you are making? " Lin Wenyin choked on her and had nothing to say, and she didn''t know how to explain the real reason why she was with Meilan. "Forget it, you can say whatever you like. Anyway, it''s not the first time that I''m used to being laughed at by you." She is used to it, but Tang youyou is not used to it. Her unexplained compromise makes Tang youyou a little confused for a moment. Therefore, in the past, she was most afraid of being misunderstood by others, but now, she said that on purpose, but she said that she was used to it? Just when she wants to continue to ask, Gong Ming suddenly pushes the door and comes in. Looking at his slightly coagulated eyebrow, Tang youyou suddenly feels a little uneasy. She got up and looked at the man walking slowly. "What''s the matter?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 138 Looking at Gong Ming''s rigorous expression, Tang youyou felt uneasy. Suddenly, there was a noise. Tang youyou''s eyebrows trembled and said in surprise: "is it ming''er and rui''er?" Gong Ming nodded, "well, from today on, they will live here temporarily." Smell speech, Tang Long strange frown, "live here?"? Why? " "Because the princess and Prince of Xichu are here." All of a sudden, Tang youyou looked like a coagulant, "they are here as expected." I don''t know how these two people can look like this. Lin Wenyin muttered strangely: "how can the princess of Western Chu still be haunted? She''s not coming to make up again!" Tang youyou''s mouth flicked and frowned at Gong Ming. "It''s hard to say. Maybe she''s here to continue the front edge." Gong Ming''s long arm hooked, and directly hugged the discontented person. He looked down at her and couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth. "Don''t you decide my fate in this life and the afterlife, where else can I leave it to her?" Such sour words can''t help but make Lin Wenyin smile. Seeing this, Tang youyou raised his purple eyes, glared at Gong Ming and said: "you don''t feel embarrassed to say that sour words, but now that you''ve said that, the rest will be left to you. I''m afraid the two kids and I can''t show up this time, so you have to deal with it by yourself. If you don''t understand it like last time, look at me I don''t care about you Tang youYou can probably understand why Gong Ming brought the child here. After all, when she was in zixingling Palace last time, she and the two children were too ostentatious. Although they are not sure Mu Liancheng is fengyulang, they still can''t take the risk just in case. "Cough," looking at the two sticky people, Lin Wenyin really felt that she was a bit in the way. She got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look at the two children first. Please feel free." Looking at the person who walked out of the room, Tang youyou called out discontentedly: "Hey, what do you want? You''ve learned Lin Wenyin badly..." Gong Ming hooked up with the excited person and never let her earn money from her arms. "Well, it''s rare to meet someone who is knowledgeable. Do you want to call her back?" Tang youyou glanced at him and said, "it''s hard for her to come!" "It''s hard for me to come, too." Seeing that he was so serious, Tang could not help laughing, "when did you learn to be so sentimental?" Gong Ming covered his other hand and hugged her tightly. His chin gently rubbed against her head. "It''s not affectation. It''s just because I miss you. Yan Xiao seems to be quiet recently. When can I move back, I can''t live here all the time!" Tang youyou raised his head and looked at his sharp and angular jaw. For a moment, he felt itchy. He stood on tiptoe and pecked on his lips. "You just sent the two children here. Now why do you want me to move back? Why do you have to wait for them to leave?" Listening to this, Gong Ming knew that she was definitely not perfunctory. He said with a faint smile, "OK, I''ll pick you up after I''ve sent them away." The Imperial Palace "Xiao''er, I see you haven''t been out of the palace for several days. Is it because you are too busy with political affairs to get away?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao saw Yan Su one eye, then lightly shook his head, "emperor elder sister, you say if I had been a little earlier to participate in the court to make politics, it doesn''t seem to be so useless, also won''t let the moon so dislike." "Xiao''er, put it down. You know she''s not Yueer at all. No matter how much you do, her heart is with her brother. I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but it''s been so long. You can''t keep her in your house forever." Yan Xiao pale smile, slowly lowered his head, "I know, let me think about it." The day before the envoys of Western Chu came to the city, zunhuang suddenly fell ill and left the city. All the heavy burden was on Yan Xiao. Before zunhuang, there was no omen. No one had time to see him except an oral instruction. The princess and the prince of the Western Chu Dynasty came here wantonly. The battle without perfunctoriness could not but attract the attention of the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty, and it was also an indispensable banquet. Mujiaoluo always looks at Gongming sitting opposite with a smile. When the banquet is over, mujiaoluo stands up and says, "Lord Rong, oh no, I should call you Lord Mo now. You and I are really predestined friends. We met in the imperial palace of Liao Kingdom, and now we meet in the Imperial Palace of Eastern Jin Dynasty. I just don''t know where your princess is now?" Mu jiaoluo''s words did not avoid anyone, but also because of her words, Yan Xiao several people more clearly the identity of Tang youyou. Princess, did they ever think that she would be the princess of Liao state? No wonder she was rebellious. Mu Liancheng looked at Gong Ming with a strange smile, and then said, "I haven''t seen you for months. I didn''t expect that the prince of Liao Kingdom suddenly became the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It''s really amazing, but I can see that you are really predestined with our brothers and sisters." "It''s really predestined relationship. When I was in the state of Liao, I really didn''t expect that the Western Chu would turn against each other like this." Gong Mingqing''s cold words are to point out the ministers present, so that they have a concept of Western Chu in their hearts. Why did Western Chu go to curry favor with Liao before? Everyone knows. Before, these ministers did have doubts about Gong Ming, but during this period, he did not ask about military power or state affairs. Even if the emperor asked for his opinions, he only spoke a few words. Until now, people have put down their guard against him. Compared with the brothers and sisters of the western Chu, they are willing to believe what he said.Gong Ming''s words have nothing to do with mu jiaoluo and Mu Liancheng. Gong Ming''s story has long been spread among the Three Kingdoms. Since they dare to come, they naturally expect his attitude. With a faint smile, Mu Jiao Luo said, "what Wang Ye said is wrong. We are not so much against each other as we know current affairs." "Know the current affairs?" Gong Ming gave a cold smile, which was so obvious. Mujiaoluo doesn''t care much, but still shows others with a smile, "why don''t you wait to see jiaoluo like this? Anyway, I almost married you. Now you are so indifferent and indifferent, which really makes jiaoluo cold." This words a, the surroundings immediately boiling, Yan Xiao twisted eyebrows, can''t help but to see Gong Ming''s reaction. "Princess jiaoluo is really happy. I really admire her." Gong Ming is so cold that he doesn''t have any emotion, which makes Yan Xiao''s excitement disappear. He thought that if he had some reaction, it would be an opportunity for him, but now it seems that this is just his expectation. The prince''s mansion when Yan Xiao enters Tang youyou''s room, he sees that someone is sleeping. He stands by the bed and quietly looks at her for a long time. Suddenly, green embroidery comes in from the door and mumbles: "it''s a group of useless things. Let them watch it for a while, and then they dry it for me." Green embroidery into the door, looking at the person standing beside the bed suddenly a Zheng, almost threw the medicine bowl in the hand, "nine, nine prince, when did you come?" Looking at the bowl in her hand, Yan Xiao didn''t answer. Smelling the strong flavor of the decoction, he could not help frowning, "what kind of medicine is this? Does Yueer feel sick? " Smell speech, green embroider frightened of swallow saliva, "er This is Miss, I''ve come across a cold recently. It''s just some typhoid medicine. " Yan Xiao looked back at the person who had never been awake. Then he stepped up to green embroidery and looked at the medicine in her hand. "It''s too cold to drag. You''d better call up your young lady first and let her drink the medicine before going to sleep." "Yes, I''ll ask the young lady to get up and drink the medicine." Green embroider timidly from his side, came to the bedside, can''t help but look back at him, see he left, this just relieved. Yan Xiao returned to the room, called a servant, inquired: "is Yuer girl unwell recently?" "Back to the ninth prince, the slave didn''t see that the girl was not well. Yesterday, the slave also saw how happy she was playing with the little princess and the little prince." Smell speech, Yan Xiao oddly twisted to wring eyebrow, "since there is no discomfort, why does she want to take medicine?" "I feel strange too, but the girl really fainted outside a few days ago. It was Mr. Su who brought her back. It seems that the girl is taking medicine every day after that." Suddenly, Yan Xiao stood up and said, "faint? Why didn''t anyone tell me such a big thing? What do you do to eat? " "Ninth prince, please forgive me. You haven''t been back to your house these days, and it''s no big deal for me to look at the girl. I eat every meal on time, and I''m in a good mood. I just took an extra dose of medicine, so I didn''t want to disturb you." The more he said this, the more strange Yan Xiao felt. According to what he said, she should have nothing important. Since she''s OK, why should she take medicine every day? "Do you know what medicine she took?" The servant shook his head in embarrassment, "the slave guessed that the girl is healthy, and what she took should be just some tonic!" "Guess?" Yan Xiao glared at him fiercely, "do you know how to guess? Do you want the prince to set up a stall for you outside the door and let you do fortune telling there?" Words fall, see he is still standing there motionless, Yan Xiao immediately annoyed way: "still don''t roll to the kitchen, take that medicine residue to the medicine shop to see what medicine it is." The servant shook at the sound, and then nodded, "yes, yes, I''m going." Looking at the person who ran away in a hurry, Yan Xiao was so angry that he said, "they are all a group of rubbish." "What, marriage?" Green embroidery nodded, looked at the surprised Tang youyou and said: "yes, it''s spread all over the world now. It''s said that the prince of Western Chu wants to marry, and the person he likes is the third princess." These days, Tang youyou has been locked up in the house by Su Zichen. She is not allowed to go anywhere, and she doesn''t tell anything about the outside world, just to let her have a baby at ease. Now that she suddenly learns the news, Tang youyou really doesn''t know what to do. "Did Yan Su say anything?" Asked Tang youyou. "Three princesses certainly don''t agree, but now Zun Huang is not here, and I don''t know if anyone can help her to be the master." "The third princess is Yan Xiao''s sister. She has always been nice to him. I think he should take her own wishes into consideration." Although he said that, Tang youyou still felt a little strange. Since this matter has not been settled, why has it been spread to the public? This is about the reputation of the princess. Who is so reckless to spread this matter? "But I heard that the ninth Prince didn''t say anything at all, and I didn''t know what strange disease the emperor had at this time. I''m afraid the ninth prince can''t bear the burden."Smell speech, Tang youyou raised eyes to see her one eye, "you this mouth, I want to sew you up just good, he is the prince, is the prince that respect the emperor has decided, this burden he can carry also have to carry, can''t carry also have to carry, this is he must experience, if you don''t take heart like this, if you are listened to, I can''t protect you." Green embroider know wrong bite lips, "sorry miss, green embroider know wrong." Tang you sighed and remained silent for a long time. She still felt that she couldn''t care about it. "Where has Xiao Yin been recently? Why haven''t you seen him? Tomorrow you go to the inn. I believe he must have heard of such a big thing. Go and ask him what he thinks. If I can help, I will support him." Green embroidery ugly smile, and then slightly bent down, "Miss said support, is not want to steal people from the palace? In my opinion, even if Xiao Yin has this heart, the third princess may not be willing to go with him. " Tang youyou brow tip a pick, cunning smile said: "you so sure?" "Otherwise, I don''t like to see young master Xiao Yin much. I really don''t understand why you always try to make them up." "You don''t understand that''s because you are stupid. I''m afraid you are the only one who likes but doesn''t dare to admit it in the world. I beg you to do me a favor and marry yourself out quickly. I don''t want to be surrounded by an old girl full of resentment. If you really can''t lose face, I can help you with your kind-hearted lady." Smell speech, green embroider suspicious of looking at her, "how to help?" With that, she quickly regretted shaking her head, "forget it, maidservant or don''t miss help." At the thought of her ways of helping, green embroidery trembles in her heart. But looking at her eyes, she doesn''t seem to listen to her refusal. Green embroidery looks at Tang youyou bitterly and says, "Miss, don''t worry about the slave girl. You have a rest earlier. The slave girl went out first." "Hey, where are you going? I just woke up and couldn''t sleep!" Looking at the man who ran away, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. Slowly, the smile gradually gathered. When the envoys of Western Chu came to visit, zunhuang left suddenly. There was no warning before. It was really strange. Even if he was ill, what made him sick so suddenly. As for the marriage, she thought it would be mu jiaoluo who would do it, but she didn''t expect that it was Mu Liancheng this time. The undecided things were spread out for no reason. It''s hard to imagine that Yan Xiao did it. Now all the sovereignty is in Yan Xiao''s hands. If he wants to make any decision, no one can stop him. I hope he can see it in his eyes That emperor elder sister always loves him, don''t do things too absolutely. ¡­¡­ On the street, green embroidery just went to the drugstore to catch the medicine and went back. Suddenly, a figure came out and stopped her. She stepped and saw that it was Nanying. Suddenly, she hid the medicine in her hand behind her and said in a panic: "you, how are you here?" The South shadow tightly coagulates eyebrow, for a moment not instantaneous of saw her for a long time, suddenly, he once pulled her arm, snatched the medicine in her hand, "whose?" Green embroider Leng Leng, and then reach out to grab the medicine bag in his hand, "you return me, you robbed things from my hand, also asked who I am, are you stupid?" South shadow hand a hide, and dead hold green embroider stretched out hand, "I ask you is who." "Mine." Green embroider suddenly drinks a, a grab the medicine in the South shadow hand, mercilessly stare at him one eye. Nanying didn''t let go of the hand holding her wrist. Instead, she gradually stepped up her strength. "Your, good, very good, green embroidery, you refused me in every way. I thought you were really because of your young lady, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Green embroider hard to earn his hand, also don''t know what he mumbled, "don''t know what you are talking about, you let go, I still have something to do!" Suddenly, Nan Ying pulled the man in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "tell me, who is it?" Green embroider raised head to see him one eye, the wrist is some ache that he clenches, the eyebrow center can''t help wring together, "what, what are you talking about?" "Do you want to be stupid in front of me? I just went to the shop where you bought the medicine. You bought the tocolysis medicine." Green embroider a Zheng, stunned looking at him, "you follow me?" Seeing her panic, Nanying frowned again, "I just happened to meet her." Looking at the sad look on the South shadow''s face, green embroider''s heart clapped for a while. She suddenly widened her eyes and shook her head to explain, "no, no, it''s not what you think, you misunderstood." "Misunderstanding?" With a bitter smile, Nanying slowly released her hand and looked at the medicine bag she was holding tightly. He asked again, "who is the father of the child?" See he seems to really misunderstand, green embroider for a moment anxious up, "is the Lord." South shadow smell speech a Zheng, don''t wait to open mouth, see green embroider shake head again, incoherent way: "bah, bah, bah, no, ah, ah, all say you misunderstood, this medicine is Miss''s, child''s King''s, do you understand now?" The South shadow Leng Leng digested for a while, and then looked at the green embroidery again, "do you mean that the princess is pregnant again?"Smell speech, green embroider facial expression a stiff, life have no can love of murmur a way: "finished, I want to be scolded dead by young lady." "What did you say?" Looking at the southern shadow of a blank face, green embroidery suddenly came forward, tightly tugged at his sleeve, "you can''t say this thing, or I''ll die, southern shadow, you don''t want to see me die, if you dare to tell the king about it, I''ll never talk to you again." I don''t know why she is so eager. Nanying looks at her strangely for a long time, and then mumbles: "you didn''t pay attention to me at all!" "You..." Green embroider bit to bite teeth, pull his sleeve hand to shake hard, "in a word, this matter you don''t allow to say with the Lord, miss want me to keep secret, now it''s all because of your obsession, so I will not be careful to say, now give you two choices, one is to tell the Lord, and then watch me die, two is to help me hide, no one can say." "Why? It''s a good thing that the princess is pregnant. Why can''t she say? " Nanying really doesn''t understand why it has something to do with her death, but he doesn''t dare to make any decision on his own when he sees that she has said it so seriously. "Can''t say is can''t say, how can there be so many why, Miss had been injured before, now the child in the stomach is not stable, now the people of Western Chu come here again, Miss don''t want to let the king worry, so just don''t say for the moment, Miss drink medicine every day now, in order to raise the fetus well, when the child is stable, the prince and Princess of Western Chu should go, at that time Besides, isn''t it a happy event? If you say it now, the king will be worried about it. Even if it''s a happy event, he won''t be happy. " Wen Yan, Nan Ying nods. What she says is not unreasonable. After all, the envoys of Western Chu are really a headache. "OK, I promise you to keep this secret for you for the time being, but you are always frying medicine for the princess. Won''t the people in the ninth Prince''s residence find out that the princess lives in the prince''s residence now, but the children in her belly are all the prince''s. I don''t know about this I think you should persuade the princess to explain to the prince earlier. " "Of course, I also know that the earlier I make it clear, the better. But if Miss doesn''t let me, you should help me. Don''t let the Lord know about it. Otherwise, miss will sweep me out of the house." South shadow smell speech a smile, say: "that dare feeling is good, if the princess sweep you out, I just pick you back to raise." Green embroidered eyebrow a wrinkly, hard to stare at him, "raise what raise, I''m not a pig, need you to raise it, also, you don''t always have nothing to do with me, I go to the drugstore, you actually go to check what medicine I bought, how do you hate so much." "I''m worried about you." Although the mouth of green embroider said hate, but South shadow but listen to comfortable, the smile on the face has already covered up the anger before, he can''t remember how long he didn''t see her, today''s words although not what love words, but for him, also enough he happy for a while. Green embroidery looked down to check the medicine that he had just pinched, and then said, "I should go, and I have to go back to decoct the medicine for miss. You must remember that you can''t say, do you know?" "I see." "Green embroidery." Seeing that she turned around and left, Nanying stopped her again. Green embroider looking back at him, see he wants to talk and stop, she can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter, what else?" "Well, I heard that you are very close to Yi recently..." South shadow''s words haven''t finished, but see green embroider''s facial expression sink down, his words, busy way: "I just ask, if you don''t want to say it." "I''ve asked all the questions. I''ll just say it now." Green embroidery grumbles discontentedly, but she doesn''t mean to leave. After a long time, she looks at Nanying again, "I have nothing to do with Yi. He just comes to protect the young lady under the order of Mr. Su, but he is with Ling. I haven''t met him alone." This is an explanation, South shadow is not stupid, knowing a smile, ease of breath, "I know, go back, to take care of yourself." Green embroidery nodded, "well, you too." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 139 It''s been two days. Nanying always remembers that. She''s itchy and always wants to tell Gong Ming. However, he can''t bear to let her be swept out by her family when he thinks of green embroidery. That day, Gong Ming finally vacated his spare time. He just said that he was going to the ninth Prince''s mansion. Nanying stopped him nervously, "Lord." Looking at the hand in front of him, Gong Ming gives him a strange look. Seeing this, Nan Ying is surprised and quickly takes back his hand. "Well, it''s not right for the prince to go to the prince''s house now. After all, the people of the Western Chu are still in the Imperial city. If they meet, it''s not a trouble." "No Gong Ming gave a faint sound and walked around him. Nanying hurriedly follows up, because: "Lord, I think you''d better not go. You''ve been busy for so many days. It''s not easy to get free. You might as well have a rest." Smell speech, Gong Ming steps a meal, turn head strange to see him one eye, "how, what''s the matter?" South shadow one Zheng, shook to shake head, "have nothing to do." "Don''t follow me if you''re OK." Having said that, Gong Ming steps up again, leaving Nanying standing there alone. Looking at Gong Ming leave, the South shadow remorsefully knocked his head, "stupid dead, say those nonsense is not as good as go with." The prince''s mansion Green embroidery came out of the room with a copper basin. When she saw Gong Ming coming suddenly, she was stunned. If she didn''t come, she quickly bent her knees and said, "Lord." Gong Ming nodded and asked, "is your lady in there?" Green embroider embarrassed low head, faltering for a long time said: "in, just..." Gong Ming was just about to go in. Hearing her "just", she stepped again, "just what?" "Just..." Just when green embroidery is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to open her mouth, Tang youyou''s voice suddenly rings in the room. "Come in!" Gong Ming takes a strange look at Green embroidery, then goes around her and walks in directly. Looking at the person sitting beside the bed, Gong Ming wrung his eyebrows, strode to her side and said: "what''s the matter? Why is his face so bad?" Tang youyou''s face turned white, which was more obvious than her never fading face makeup. She raised her head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll vomit all night. I''m afraid you''re worse than me." Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened. He turned to sit beside her, half hugged and half helped her to lean on himself, "vomit all night? Well, how can you vomit all night? Did you see the doctor? " Seeing him so eager, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "you forget who I am and where I need a doctor. I just ate something bad and hurt my stomach. It''s OK. I''ve asked lvxiu to take medicine for me. I''ll be fine if I take it later." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming said with a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. It''s not a child anymore. How can you eat bad things? Is there no one to check the things that your family gives you?" "Someone checked that I was greedy. I ate a lot of wild apricots all at once, and then I got bad. OK, don''t worry. I''m really OK." In front of the door, green embroider listen to the movement of the house, see Tang youyou seems to mix this matter in the past, this just go out with a basin. After a while, green embroidery ran back again. She rushed into the room anxiously and said in a panic: "Miss, something happened. Someone from the palace just said that the third princess was given by Xichu It''s strong. " "What?" Tang youyou suddenly got up. Before he could speak, he felt dizzy. She stretched out her hand to support the bed pillar and nearly fell down. Seeing this, Gong Ming quickly got up and helped her, "be careful." Tang youyou slowed down, then looked at the green embroidery again, "who said that?" Green embroider regret his mouth, at this time even said it, but said, she can only finish, "is a palace father-in-law, maidservant out just heard, now nine Prince has with the father-in-law into the palace, miss, are you OK!" "I''m fine. Go to the Inn and tell Xiao Yin about it." Smell speech, Gong Ming strange ask: "tell him to do what?" Tang youyou looked up at him and said, "if something like this happens, how can you not let him know? Do you want to go into the palace and have a look? If you can, bring Xiao Yin in with you." Tang youyou''s words Gong Ming doesn''t understand. It''s against humanity for mu Liancheng to do such a thing, but he also says that he wants to marry Yan Su. Now that such a thing happens, what they want to do is not to complete the marriage. She will let Xiao Yin participate in it at this time. Looking at his frowning brow, Tang youyou knew that he must not understand her meaning. "Listen to me, take Xiao Yin and you will use him." "OK, but how do you know Xiao Yin will go, if he doesn''t?" "No, he will go." The palace a scream comes out, Gong Ming and Xiao Yin look at each other, and then walk in quickly. In the bedroom, Yan Su waves her blue arm to push Yan Jin and Yan Xiao far away. She screams in her mouth and doesn''t give them a chance to approach. Seeing this, Xiao Yin tightens her fist and walks through her heart.Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows, looked at him and asked, "can you help me persuade her?" Xiao Yin didn''t speak. He just came forward silently. Hearing Gong Ming''s voice, Yan Xiao couldn''t help looking back. He looked at Xiao Yin for a long time and was surprised and said, "are you "In red?" Xiao Yin nodded slightly, "Ninth prince, can you show me the third princess?" Yan Xiao didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know why he was here, he looked at Gong Ming and knew that he must have brought this man in. Xiao Yinzheng wants to step up, Yan Jin suddenly reaches out his hand to stop him, "who are you, this is the princess''s bedroom, how can you enter at will?" Xiao Yin always looks at the people on the bed and listens to Yan Jin''s words, but he still doesn''t look at her, "the eldest princess is right. This is indeed the princess''s bedroom, but I dare to ask the eldest princess, since it''s so strict here, how did the third princess do this?" Yan Jin choked, "this It''s not up to you to take care of su''er. Go out for me. " "Sister Huang." Yan Xiao can''t help but call lightly. Hearing this, Yan Jin looked at Yan Xiao and said, "su''er has been like this. Her reputation can''t be damaged again. He is a man. How can he go in like this?" Looking at the entangled people, Gong Ming can''t help but walk in. He takes a look at the person holding the cup and mumbling like crazy and says: "celebrity? In your eyes, only virtue is important, isn''t it? What''s the use of her being like now, even if she has virtue? " While Yan Jin was struggling, the people on the bed screamed again, "ah - get out - get out -" Xiao Yinfeng''s eyes tightened, opened Yan Jin''s hand in front of him, and strode forward to the bedside. Looking at the person who came suddenly, Yan Su screamed louder in horror. Xiao Yin held her shoulder and gently called, "third princess, it''s me. I''m red. Look at me. It''s OK. It''s OK." Yan Su shrank, and her voice gradually faded. She lowered her head in fear and murmured, "red, red, where is red, where is red?" "I''m here. Will you look at me?" The gentle tone of voice slowly calmed the panic in Yan Su''s heart. She slowly raised her head and looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Holding her hand, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm and cried: "red clothes, help me, help me, they want to kill me, let them out, you let them out." See this, Yan Jin some can''t believe, they in this persuade so long all useless, but she but one eye recognized this strange man, "Su son, are you crazy, you unexpectedly let us go out?" Yan Su was frightened by her roar and turned to hide behind the red clothes. She continued to murmur, "help me, help me." Xiao Yin turned to Yan Xiao and said, "Ninth prince, who is the cause of this matter? I think you should be very clear. Now you are here. Why don''t you go to the culprit and ask him how it happened? I know you can''t believe me, but now the third princess, besides me, do you have anyone else to appease?" Xiao Yin has no place to vent her anger. Because the person who is insulted today is Yan Su, he can''t retaliate wantonly. If this matter is publicized, how will she behave in the future? Yan Xiao heard Xiao Yin''s words, and knew that they couldn''t help at all. The red clothes in front of him seemed to be different from what he had known before, but it was not the time to investigate these things. "Sister Huang, let''s go out. Let''s go to Mu Liancheng for an explanation." Yan Jin frowned and looked at Xiao Yin anxiously, "but he..." "Don''t worry, sister Huang. I believe in red clothes." He has already said so, Yan Jin is not good to say anything more. When they go out, they can''t help but take a look at Gong Ming. Yan Xiao''s step is a little bit, "how can the emperor brother think of bringing red clothes here?" Gong Ming looked back faintly, "it''s not what I thought, it''s Huanhuan." Hearing Tang youyou''s name from his mouth, Yan Xiao can''t help frowning, then goes out without saying anything. Yan Su hides behind Xiao Yin and looks at Gong Ming secretly. Then she shakes again and holds Xiao Yin''s sleeve tightly. Seeing this, Gong Ming sighed helplessly, "you''re here with him. If you have something to ask someone to come to me." "Thank you, Lord." As soon as Gong Ming was about to leave, he listened to his thanks. He turned back and said with a faint smile, "don''t thank me. Just thank those girls. I used to think she was a fool. Now it seems that she has a pair of wise eyes." Gong Ming leaves, and there are only Xiao Yin and Yan Su left in the bedroom. Yan Su''s eyes are wide open and carefully flows in the hall. Seeing that there is no one here, she moves out from behind Xiao Yin. She lowered her head and sat in a daze, saying nothing and doing nothing. She looked like a broken porcelain doll that could no longer be stuck. Seeing her like this, Xiao Yin couldn''t help regretting: "I''m sorry, if I had come earlier, I wouldn''t have let you suffer such grievances." Words fall for a long time, Yan Su still head, mouth don''t know what in the murmur, as if didn''t hear the words of Xiao Yin.Xiao Yin gently touched her bruised shoulder, Yan Su couldn''t help shaking and looked at him in horror. Seeing this, Xiao Yin immediately said, "I''m sorry, do you hurt me?" Yan Su looked at him for a long time, then looked away stupidly, "it hurts, it hurts, it''s terrible." Once that generous person, now become such a silly appearance, Xiao Yin heartache and full of regret, if before green embroidery to find him, he was not so proud, maybe now she will not suffer these, also won''t become like this. Looking at her two arms full of pinch marks, Xiao Yin closed her eyes and sighed deeply, "how about putting on the clothes? It will catch cold. " Yan Su raised her eyes and looked at him, but there was no response. She turned away again. Seeing this, Xiao Yin is getting ready to get up, but he finds that her sleeve robe is in her hand. He turns around and pats her hand and says, "let go of it first. I''ll help you find the clothes." Yan Su shakes her head, shakes her head again, and finally shakes her head hard. Her murmurs become louder and louder. Seeing that she is getting out of control, Xiao Yin quickly sits back and says, "OK, OK, I won''t go, I won''t look for clothes, don''t do this, be obedient." Smell speech, Yan Su gradually calm, grasp his sleeve robe hand moved move, grasp more, more tightly. Suddenly, several palace maids came in with clothes, food and some medicine. Yan Su was surprised again and shrank directly in Xiao Yin''s arms. "Young master, this is what the Lord told us to send in." Xiao Yin looked at the man in his arms and said: "I know. Put down the things. Go out!" "Yes." Several maids left, Xiao Yin pacified patted her back, "well, they are gone, don''t be afraid, we eat something good?" Xiao Yin persuades her to take something, and then looks at the medicine for a long time. It''s not suitable for men and women, but he also knows that she won''t let anyone near her except him at the moment. With a horizontal heart, he takes the medicine and persuades her to loosen the quilt Covered with bruises and teeth marks, he really couldn''t imagine what she had suffered. His heart was aching. He wanted to kill the culprit himself. Looking at his fist, Yan Su pulled up the quilt and retreated in horror. Seeing this, Xiao Yin quickly pulled her to comfort her, "I''m sorry to scare you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Smell speech, Yan Su carefully looked at him, what didn''t say, but relaxed vigilance. Xiao Yin gently smears the medicine on all the wounds on her body, but no matter how light he moves, he is still afraid that he will hurt her. He doesn''t know what he has done all this. The wounds on her body are like sharp needles that stab his heart hard. After applying the medicine, he simply helped her put on an inner garment, and then accompanied her, letting her grasp his sleeve in a daze. In front of the hall, Yan Xiao angrily stopped Mu Liancheng, "Prince of Western Chu, how dare you, my sister is also a princess of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, how can you spoil it like this." "That''s right. If you don''t give us an explanation today, your brothers and sisters won''t want to leave our Eastern Jin Dynasty." Yan Jin is also an angry echo. Looking at the angry two, Mu Liancheng said with a smile: "why should the ninth Prince and the eldest princess be so angry? Did I say I was not responsible? I''ve always said that I like your three princesses, and the idea of making peace is more than just saying. Since it''s all my people sooner or later, why do you care about these priorities? " Wen Yan, Yan Xiao clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, he really hated that he couldn''t wave his fist. "When did the prince promise to make peace with his relatives? Now you''re doing something worse than animals, and you''re telling me this with a strong argument." Mu Liancheng brow tip a pick, still light pick, "Oh? You didn''t promise? But you didn''t refuse, didn''t you? I thought you agreed, so I couldn''t bear to go into the bridal chamber with the third princess ahead of time. " "You..." Yan Xiaoqi''s forehead is full of blue veins, but he has no words to refute. He is really considering this matter, but how can he know that his hesitation will make it like this. Seeing this, mu jiaoluo turned her face, looked at Mu Liancheng and complained: "brother Huang is really true. Even the third princess Xinxi can''t do such a thing." Then she looked at Yan Xiao and Yan Jin again and said, "Ninth prince, eldest princess, now that things have happened, it''s too late to recover them. The elder brother has already said that he will be responsible for your three princesses. In this way, our two countries can be regarded as a marriage relationship. I don''t think it''s bad, right?" Hearing this, Yan Xiaodun was annoyed: "marriage? Is that how you Xichu forced people to marry you? " Mu Liancheng''s expression was restrained, and he said: "the ninth Prince''s meaning is that he looks down on us and doesn''t want to marry us? In that case, I don''t want to force it. It''s just about the third princess. I can''t help it. " "You fart!" Yan Xiao was so worried that he didn''t care what to say. saw him making a temper, and Yan brook suddenly pulled him up and took him to the side. "Xiao Er, this matter is now beyond our control. Things have changed so that you will always plan for the child. If he enrages Mu Lian Cheng, he has the final say," she said. "She will be finished in this life."Yan Xiao frowned tightly and kept silent for a moment, "but sister Sanhuang has become like this now. If I don''t ask for a statement for her, how can I stand up to her?" "The statement is important, but the more important thing is her future. Now that Mu Liancheng is willing to be responsible, this is the best statement for su''er. We don''t want to see su''er become like this, but since it has happened, we can only compromise." Wen Yan, now clenching his fist, "compromise, the third emperor''s sister once said that she only wanted to find a person she loved to simply live this life, but now she has to compromise." Seeing the two men murmuring and discussing for a long time, Mu Liancheng lost his temper. "Have you two discussed it or not, either I will marry her, our two countries will marry, or..." Suddenly, Yan Xiao looked back at him coldly and suppressed all the irresponsible words he was going to say, "if I know you are not good to my huangjie, I will attack you personally." The prince''s mansion "what, is Yan Xiao crazy? Mu Liancheng has done such a thing, and he even promised to marry?" After Tang youyou''s fury, Gong Ming gently took her hand and said, "don''t be so excited. I don''t think it can be done. Yan Su is a little abnormal now. No one can get close to her. She only lets Xiao Yin stay by her side. Although it seems unreasonable for Yan Xiao to do this, she has been destroyed by Mu Liancheng. If you want to know What should she do in the future? " "What to do, what to do, she is the victim, and Mu Liancheng is a criminal, the victim received the infringement but also married the criminal, what is the reason?" Gong Ming, like Yan Xiao and Yan Jin, only thinks about who will be responsible for the second half of Yan Su''s life. She has never had such a rational understanding of this right. After a long silence, Gong Ming says again, "what you say is reasonable, but it''s not up to me to decide. Don''t think too much about it. Even if you marry, it''s not easy to persuade Yan Su." Tang youyou frowned and turned to murmur: "Mu Liancheng wants to get married with the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It''s not just because he likes Yan Su. He''s the prince of a country. Even if he''s not afraid of being said, he has to worry about the help of the two countries. But now he obviously has no scruples about the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He''s just tough If he wants to get married, it seems that he is going to attack Liao. " Gong Ming agreed, "you''re right. He doesn''t expect the Eastern Jin Dynasty to cooperate with the Western Chu, but he can''t let the Eastern Jin Dynasty help the Liao kingdom by such means. I''m afraid he thought about doing such a thing long before he came here." Tang youyou worried about a sigh, turned to look at Gong Ming, "you just said that Yan Su is not normal, do you want me to go into the palace to have a look?" "No, the brothers and sisters of Mu Liancheng are in the palace every day now. If they meet, it''s not worth the loss." Tang youyou understands Gong Ming''s idea. Since her brother and sister Mu Liancheng came to the Imperial City, he can''t be more careful. She knows that he wants to protect her, and she also tries her best to let him protect her. But after so many years, she is used to making decisions by herself. Even if she wants to rely on him now, she can''t let go of her habit. "Well, I won''t go, but you must come and tell me if anything happens." Gong Ming nodded, "OK." As soon as the voice fell, she heard a noise outside the door. Then she saw green embroidery come in and say, "Miss, the people sent by the ninth Prince say that the third princess is quarreling to find red clothes, and wants the prince to find someone else." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming said strangely, "isn''t he always in the palace? When did he leave?" "No, it''s said that you were driven away by the eldest princess after you left. Now no one can persuade you to live in the third princess. The ninth Prince has no way, so he sent someone to ask you to look for it again." "Why is this big Princess again? Is she ill?" Tang youyou cried impatiently. Gong Ming gently patted her hand, then got up and said, "I''ll go to Xiao Yin first. Don''t worry. It will be OK." After Gong Ming left, Tang youyou sighed deeply, then bowed his head and touched his stomach. Seeing this, green embroidery rushed forward, "is Miss uncomfortable again? Do you want green embroidery to decoct medicine for you?" Tang youyou shook his head, "no, I''m ok." Smell speech, green embroider relaxed tone to say: "young lady this time seem with last time some not same, last time didn''t see young master and young lady in your stomach so toss." Tang youyou slightly moved the corner of his mouth, smiling a little far fetched, "yes, if this little guy is born, it''s estimated that he will make more trouble than ming''er and rui''er." "Not afraid, will make that he is healthy, green embroidery is not afraid of the little master, as long as not like the young master and young lady was born as sick." Listening to the words of green embroidery, Tang youyou''s face became stiff, and then stroked his flat abdomen again, "yes, as long as he''s well, I don''t have to worry about it any more." See her look is not quite right, green embroidery still think it is because of Yan Su, can''t help but persuade: "miss is still worried about the third princess, Miss don''t think about it, anyway, it''s none of our business, your main task now is to take care of your body and the little master in your stomach, the rest let others worry about it."With a sigh, Tang youyou nodded, "well, I really can''t care too much now. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a solution. If you don''t want to, help me to bed / lie down for a while!" Two days later Lin Wenyin covered her face with white gauze, and Tang youyou was a little stunned. After a while, she asked strangely, "Why are you dressed like this?" "Dressed like this, of course, to spy on the military for you! Well, does it look like you have some imagination? " As she spoke, Lin Wenyin stepped forward, took off her veil and sat beside Tang youyou. Tang youyou gently frowned, "spy on the military?" "Yes, listen to Mr. Su. You''ve been locked up in the house for many days. I guess they''re going to be bored. So I thought, if I pretend to be you and take them out, I can relieve their boredom and find out for you whether the people who want to do harm to you are really waiting outside Hands. " Hearing this, Tang youyou immediately refuted: "no, it''s too dangerous." I knew for a long time that she would not agree so easily, but Lin Wenyin was not prepared at all. "You can rest assured that I will not let myself be in danger. If I go out instead of you, it means that you are safe in the house, so I will let Mr. Su go with us. In addition, Meilan will follow me. How can there be anything wrong?" After thinking about it, Tang youyou still thinks it''s not right, "still can''t, you don''t have to do it. Even if Su Zichen and Mei Lan are both here, it can''t prove that there is no danger at all." "You girl, when did you become such a mother-in-law? It''s dangerous. Don''t you go out all your life? Besides, it''s not entirely for you. I also want to take those two little guys out for a walk and see that Mr. Su is with them all day. If I take them directly, he won''t be at ease. But he won''t be at ease if I don''t settle you down. So I have the best of both worlds, that is to protect your safety and the safety of me and my two children Isn''t that good? " Tang youyou doesn''t deny that her method is good, but it''s hard to predict what kind of danger she will encounter if she goes out in her own way. Mu Liancheng has been in the city for many days, but he hasn''t made any action so far. He just worries about a wall of the prince''s Palace. If they go out like this, it won''t be right for him. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Wenyin said again, "well, I''ve come all the time. I''ve also told the two little guys that if you want to take them out, you can''t think so much. I''ll send them back well." Smell speech, Tang you dissatisfied of stare at her one eye, said: "their safety is important, but I am more worried about you, do you know those who want to kill me are who, how do you not know fear!" "Yes, I know all about it, but just because I know it, I want to share it with you. Well, I haven''t gone out yet. You''re worried about this and that. You can''t say something nice. You just want me to meet those people?" Tang youyou sighed helplessly, "I''ve convinced you. I don''t know what Meilan has done to you in recent months. It makes your temperament change. I really have to judge him another day." Lin Wen Yin smelt speech a smile, way: "OK, that you examine Bai, as long as you are not afraid of him that flowery intestines go." Tang youyou didn''t beat Lin Wenyin, and finally let her pretend to be her. Although she was still a little worried, she thought that Su Zichen and Mei Lan were both there, and that the two children were not the masters of bullying. Lin Wenyin was the only one among them. It didn''t seem difficult for them to protect her. At this time, a servant in the mansion came in and said, "girl, the ninth prince, please go to his room." "Yan Xiao? When did he come back? He came just in time, and I had something to look for him With that, Tang youyou got up and went out with the man. When he came to Yan Xiao''s room and saw him standing by the window with his negative hand, Tang youyou stepped in and said, "Yan Xiao, I thought you had been learning how to deal with things for so long, but I didn''t expect you to be more and more stupid. Yan Su is your sister. How can you be so heartless? She has been sullied. Not only don''t you seek justice for her, but you should marry her to that Mulian Cheng, is it because of the strong wind outside that your brain has been dried Listening to her crackling reprimand, Yan Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t heard moon speak like this for a long time." Tang you mentioned it all at once and nearly choked herself to death. She said so much. Does he just think that she said nothing? It''s insulting! "Yan Xiao, you didn''t understand what I said, did you?" "I understand. You''re talking about sister Sanhuang." Seeing that he also knew that she was talking about Yan Su, Tang youyou calmed down his anger and said, "how did your sister Sanhuang treat you all the time? You should know in your own heart that the marriage of Xichu may be a temptation for you, but it can''t be a reason for them to bully your family. Since zunhuang can hand over these things to you before he leaves, you must be able to deal with them I hope you don''t let everyone down with these things. "Yan Xiao looked at her for a moment. After listening to her, he said, "everyone? This includes you. You know I don''t do this for everyone. I just want to get your approval. Yuer, as long as you ask me, I will do what you want me to do. If you don''t want sister Sanhuang to marry, I will change my words and take back my promise. If you want to ask for an explanation for sister Sanhuang, I will do it even if I send troops. " Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow hard a twist, "Yan Xiao, you do these is not for me, Yan Su is your sister, not mine, I say these today, but because you that stupid decision and let me see not pleasing to the eye just, you say you want to get my approval, but I tell you, it is not necessary, no matter how you future, it has nothing to do with me." Listen to her words, Yan Xiao bitter smile, at this time, a servant girl took a bowl of medicine came in, "nine prince, the girl''s medicine fried." "Put it there." The servant girl put the medicine bowl on the table behind Tang Youyou, and then went out silently. Tang youyou looked back at the medicine bowl and gently frowned. Then he heard Yan Xiao say, "drink it!" Tang youyou looked back at Yan Xiao, "this medicine..." "The medicine came from the kitchen." Tang youyou looks back at the medicine bowl. Green embroidery is really frying medicine for her in the kitchen, but she won''t give it to others. She reached for the medicine bowl and put it to her mouth a little bit. But at the moment when the medicine bowl entered, her action stopped. Yan xiaonegative''s hand behind him couldn''t help holding it. Just when he thought she would drink, Tang youyou slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, "red flower?" Hearing the words, Yan Xiao was stunned, "you..." "How do I know?" Tang youyou slowly put down the abortion medicine in his hand that night, with a faint smile, "you should not know who I am. There is a poison doctor in the river and lake, who is called Wonderful poison fairy. I don''t know if you have heard of it, but unfortunately, that person is me." Yan Xiao was stunned and tightened his fist behind him, but he didn''t have any timidity at all. "Well, since you found me, I don''t want to say anything more. Drink it!" Tang youyou frowned and asked jokingly, "why do you think I''ll listen to you after I find out what medicine it is?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 140 Yan Xiao faintly coagulated Tang youyou''s face, and moved toward her a little bit at her feet, "Yuer, why do you have to treat me like this? I can tolerate that the person in your heart is the emperor''s brother, and I can accept that you are the mother of ming''er and rui''er, but why do you still want to be pregnant with the emperor''s brother''s child? You live here, but you are pregnant with the emperor''s brother''s child. Have you ever thought about what this is to me What kind of insult? " Smell speech, Tang you can''t help a sneer, "insult? Yan Xiao, if you don''t count well, please ask a teacher to study hard. My baby has been in my stomach for more than two months. At that time, I should not know you. If this can be regarded as an insult by you, then I really have nothing to say. " With that, Tang youyou turned around and left, but before he moved away, he was stopped by Yan Xiao. "Where do you want to go? Go to find brother Huang? Why can''t I change your mind by being obedient and forbearing in every way? Is he so good that you can love him forever Yan Xiao didn''t know where the strength came from, but Tang you twisted his eyebrows. She thought that he had been trying to put it down slowly, but today she knew that all this was just her extravagance. Purple eyes light lift, meet his eyes of resentment, "yes, I love him, love never leave, no matter what you do, I will not change his heart, Yan Xiao, if I knew you were so stubborn, I would not waste time on you." After hearing this, Yan Xiao sneered and said, "really, it''s too late to regret now. You don''t want to take this medicine. OK, I can exchange it for your previous tocolysis medicine. But tomorrow, the whole imperial city will know that you have Fengchi Yue pregnant with my Yan Xiao''s child. Now you are in my prince''s palace. As soon as the news comes out, I don''t think anyone doubts anything. " As soon as Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows, she never expected that he would say such words. She gritted her teeth and drank: "you are crazy." "Yes, I''m crazy. There''s more crazy. Do you want to hear it? It seems that Princess jiaoluo of the Western Chu state is interested in her brother, or that she is still in love with him. Do you think it''s very interesting if I make an order to let him marry her Tang you''s eyes shrunk, and he really felt that he was crazy. "Do you think Gong Ming will really listen to you, and you will marry him if you ask him to?" The smile in Yan Xiao''s eyes deepened little by little. He slowly bowed his head, bit by bit close to her lips. Tang youyou suddenly turned his face to one side. Seeing this, Yan Xiao pulled the corner of his mouth and whispered in her ear: "now that my father is not here, everything is up to me. If he doesn''t follow, he will resist. You know what''s the end. In addition, I''ll kill us at that time You two will never be together again All the forbearance of Tang youyou broke up at this moment. She slapped her hand and pointed to his roar, "threaten me? Believe it or not, I can kill you now? " "Cough, ha ha, you do it. Since I can''t get you, I''d rather die in your hands. Do it. If you kill me, no one will force you. If you kill me, you can be with your brother. If you kill me, you will always remember that I died in your hands." His eyes are full of sadness. He really hopes that she can strangle himself. He is tired and loves her. But he can''t put it down. He doesn''t know how to let himself give up loving her. Maybe only death is his relief. After biting her teeth, Tang youyou finally threw her hand. She turned over and covered her stomach with one hand. "Yan Xiao, you successfully gave me a reason to hate you. Don''t you want me to drink this bowl of safflower? OK, I''ll drink it. But from today on, your friendship is up to now. I won''t pay any attention to your business from now on. Please remember what you said today If you dare to order Gong Ming to marry mu jiaoluo, I will be able to level you in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. " The words fall, don''t wait for Yan Xiao to open his mouth, Tang youyou takes up the medicine bowl and drinks it. Seeing this, Yan Xiao is surprised, and can''t stop it before he hears "pa". Looking at the smashed medicine bowl, Yan Xiao starts to feel at a loss. He really wants her to kill the child, but when he sees that she really drinks the abortion medicine, he is so sorry. "Month Moon... " As soon as Tang youyou raised her purple eyes, she could not see the original understanding and care. She was full of resentment. Yan Xiao shook her lips and said, "do you want to find Yueer? Don''t worry, the ninth prince. I have promised the master of Feng''s family that I will help him find his daughter back. Then you can see the real Yueer." Cold tone, strange eyes, for a time Yan Xiao was some regret, he came forward carefully holding her hand, mouth is a little trembling, "moon, moon I''m wrong, sorry, you don''t like this, I''ll call people to go to the doctor, you''re OK, your baby will be ok, you don''t worry, I won''t let you have something." Suddenly, Tang you pushed him away without any pity for his confusion. "Go away, I''m not familiar with you." Side yard, green embroider just fried medicine back to the yard, just see Gong Ming out of the house, she suddenly a Zheng, surprised: "Wang, Wang Ye?" "Where is she?"Sneer Leng Leng back to God, and then said: "listen to them that the ninth Prince has come back, I''m afraid miss is telling him about the third princess." Smell speech, Gong Ming nodded, just about to leave, but found the medicine in her hand, "she how to take medicine again, not to say just eat bad things, this has been a few days, is not good?" Green embroider for a moment flustered, falter way: "Er, this, this medicine is different with that day, this is just some tonic, take casually." Help yourself? Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows and looked at Green embroidery suspiciously, "tonic? What tonic does she take? What''s the matter with her? " Green embroider embarrassed shook his head, "nothing, really nothing, Lord don''t worry." "Since there is nothing, why can''t we say, what kind of medicine is this?" Green embroider biting lips, timid looked at Gong Ming one eye, "Wang Ye, maidservant can''t say, otherwise the young lady will drive me out." Smell speech, Gong Ming eyebrow twist, more sure their master and servant something to hide from him, "if she will drive you out, I will take you back, so it''s OK!" Suddenly, green embroider eyes a lift, immediately came to the spirit, "Wang Ye this words really?"? In fact, I''ve endured this for a long time. I''ve wanted to talk about it for a long time. But the young lady won''t let her tell the Lord, so she can only help her keep it secret. A few days ago, the young lady didn''t eat something bad, but because the little master was too noisy. This medicine is not a tonic. It''s a tocolysis medicine. The young lady has been pregnant for two months. " At the moment when the words fell, green embroidery saw a black shadow passing in front of her eyes, and then she couldn''t find the person who was standing in front of her. Green embroidery shrugged, and then couldn''t help laughing, "it''s nice not to hide it." "Yuer, Yuer, how are you? I''ll go to find a doctor for you. I''ll go now." Yan Xiao supported the man who was sitting on the ground. He was at a loss what to do. Just want to get up, but was Tang you a pull, looking at the gradually accumulated blood, at the moment of heartache is to suppress the pain of her body, let her want to suffocate, "late, everything is late, but good, I finally get rid of you, everyone said that I played with your feelings, so now, I use a life to return you." Yan Xiao shook his head and regretted that he didn''t know what to do. "No, no, I don''t need you to give me anything. I won''t force you any more. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Suddenly, with a bang, Gong Ming burst in. When he saw Tang youyou curling up on the ground with his stomach covered, and Yan Xiao supporting her in a panic, his deep eyes shrank fiercely, and the blood on the ground was obvious. He didn''t have to ask him what happened. He strode in, one hand helped Tang youyou''s weak body, the other hand Yanxiao''s skirt, "you listen to me, if she has anything, I will kill you myself." After that, he gave a big push, picked up Tang youyou and strode out. Looking at the two people who left, Yan Xiao sat on the ground in a dazed state, with tiny red eyes in tears. He knew that he would never have a chance again. He successfully pushed her away from him. He made her have no children, and she would never forgive him again. ¡­¡­ When she opens her eyes, Tang youyou finds that this is no longer the prince''s mansion. However, when she opens her eyes, Gong Ming can''t help but frown and look into the clear ink eyes. He doesn''t even know what to say. "I''m sorry." Tang youyou''s weak voice calls back Gong Ming''s wandering thoughts. He holds her hand lightly and says painfully: "you''re OK." Listening to his words without complaint, Tang youyou felt heartache even more. His eyes closed and his tears slowly flowed down the corner of his eyes. "I killed our child. Why don''t you blame me?" Gong Ming wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes. Her voice was not as clear as it was before. She was a little hoarse. "The child will have it again. I just want you to be OK." Tang youyou opened his eyes and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "I didn''t tell you about the child, and I decided to kill him without authorization. You must hate me, don''t you?" Seeing her like this, Gong Ming frowns and kisses her reddish eyes. "I know you have to. I believe you won''t give up our children easily. You once said that the emperor''s children won''t survive separately. Ming''er and rui''er suffered a lot when they were born. I heard from green embroidery that your health has been bad all this time, so it''s not your reason." Yes, Tang youyou has known for a long time that this child is destined to be stillborn, but even so, she still loves her child. Although she knows that he won''t be born alive, she still insists on taking medicine to have a baby, just to make him not leave so soon. But when Yan Xiao begins to force her, she gives up on her own initiative. Listening to the voice choked, Gong Ming held her in his arms and stroked her head, "don''t cry, your body is important." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou cried more fiercely. She put her hand around his neck and reproached herself out of tune: "I''m sorry, I can''t save our children. I can save all the people in the world, but I can''t do anything for our children. I didn''t want to let him disappear like this, but I really can''t protect him." Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened again. Originally, he was just guessing, but her words were telling him that he guessed right. The child really didn''t exist because of him."It''s OK. I don''t blame you. I know you''ve tried your best. Our children won''t blame you either. You are obedient. You are too weak to cry any more." The loss of a child whom she had never met was painful for both of them. But no one wanted to do it. Gong Ming even congratulated that the child had not been born at this time. If she had been born, she would have been more distressed. Palace "go away, you go away, I will not marry, help me, red clothes help me..." Inside the bedroom, the porcelain was smashed to pieces. Yan Su hid in the corner of the wall and muttered madly. Several maids had no choice but to go near. Xiao Yin has been here for a few days. As soon as he goes to have a rest, he hears that there is trouble here again. He comes quickly and looks at the people sitting on the ground and frowns, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know who said the wrong thing when I returned to the prince. I spread the news that the ninth Prince agreed to marry to the third princess, and then she became like this." Smell speech, Xiao Yin Mou Guang a Lin, immediately see to the palace maid of speech, "what do you say?" The palace maid was startled by his frightening eyes. Just as she was about to say it again, she heard Xiao Yin say in a low voice: "you all go out, don''t come in if you don''t want to." "This Young master, men and women are not compatible. The third young master is going to marry the people of Western Chu. If we all go back, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient! " Xiao Yin suddenly clenched her fist and turned to look at the maid in waiting, "since you feel inconvenient, let her squat there, or if you have a way to get her up, I don''t mind." As soon as the angry voice fell, Xiao Yin turned around and left. Seeing this, the maid in charge was flustered and said: "stay, young master. I know I''m wrong. I''ll take them away." Since these days, the three princesses have not listened to anyone''s words. If she had not been with him, she would have starved to death. At present, this situation is related to the marriage between the two countries. If she makes a mistake at this time, I''m afraid all of them would not be able to calm down. Looking at the closed door, Xiao Yin slowly turned to Yan Su. He knelt down on one knee and gently took her hand. "It''s OK, don''t be afraid." "I don''t marry, I don''t marry, save me, save me..." Yan Su shook his head and kept mumbling. Xiao Yin reaches out and dials her messy hair. She says softly, "if you don''t marry, I won''t let you marry. I will take care of you. I''ll take you away." Smell speech, Yan Su seem to understand, she stare big eyes to Xiao Yin, two hands tightly pull his sleeve robe, "go, go, take me to go." Seeing her like this, Xiao Yin smiles heartily and touches her head, "OK, I''ll take you away. I won''t let anyone bully you again." See him smile, Yan Su also followed a smile, and then did not speak, just lowered his head to play with the hands of the sleeve. Xiao Yin looks at the dull person quietly, with mixed feelings in her heart. She is ill, but it is not difficult to cure her. As long as he opens his mouth, Tang youyou will help to cure her. But when she thinks of curing her, she will think of everything she has experienced again. Thinking of this, Xiao Yin shrinks. It''s better to know nothing than to let her suffer again. Tang you is right. He is not merciless to her. Although he doesn''t know when it started, the only thing he wants to do now is to protect her and never let her get hurt again. ¡­¡­ The next day "no, the third princess is gone!" As soon as the news came out, the whole palace was boiling. However, when everyone found that the missing person was Xiao Yin besides the third princess, Yan Xiao seemed to understand what was going on all of a sudden. "It''s absolutely unreasonable. What''s the name of the man in red? I said he had a bad intention and took su''er away. I must send someone to chase them back." Yan Jin''s angry words didn''t get Yan Xiao''s response. He sat quietly in Yan Su''s bedroom and didn''t say a word. See this, Yan Jin again urgent way: "you pour is to say a word, now the vegetable son was taken away by that Diao Min, you pour to think where to look for a person!" Said, Yan Jin look a Lin, way: "by the way, they must know where the red clothes, I now go to the palace." Yan Jin just want to go, smell Yan Xiao light a, "don''t go, go to go!" "What did you say?" Yan Xiao looked up at Yan Jin and said calmly: "I said to leave. If sister Sanhuang had such a thing, she had to be forced to marry. It''s really my poor consideration. Sister Sanhuang is so crazy now. If she married, would Mu Liancheng really treat her well?" "Even so, su''er is a princess of a country, so she is taken away by the man in red. What if something goes wrong?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao light a sigh, "won''t, since three Huang elder sister choose to leave with him, must be willing, Xiao Yin can take people out in this imperial palace, presumably he must have a way to take good care of three Huang elder sister." That''s right. The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Even if a person intrudes back and forth, he may be in danger of being found. What''s more, he is carrying a silly princess."Well, even if he can protect su''er well, how can you explain to Mu Liancheng that you have promised to marry in Xichu Yan Xiao slowly gets up, disdains to smile, "explain? The happiest person may be mu Liancheng when sister Sanhuang is missing. What else do you need to explain? " "This..." Seeing that Yan Jin seemed to want to say something else, Yan Xiao interrupted: "sister Huang doesn''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it. In addition, I''d like to ask sister Huang to help me go to King Mo''s house to see the moon." Yan Jin hears the speech one Leng, "look at her? Isn''t she in your prince''s residence? How can you let me go to the prince''s residence to see her? " Yan Xiao didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, Yan Jin could not help frowning, "just, I''ll go to see it for you. It''s ok if she''s gone, so that you won''t be haunted every day." When the news of Yan Su''s disappearance comes out, Mu Liancheng doesn''t pay attention to it, and he doesn''t even respond. Yan Xiao steps into the guest hall, but he doesn''t expect it. After listening to his smile, Yan Xiao knew that maybe he didn''t want to marry his sister Huang. He wasted a princess in vain, but finally pretended to be the victim of his ex-wife. "It''s said that the three princesses have not been well prepared for marriage recently. Instead, they are very close to a man all day long. They often stay in the room alone, and no one is allowed to wait on them. They stay all day long?" Smell speech, Yan Xiao eyebrow heart a Cu, slightly show displeasure, "Lian Cheng prince wants to say what?" "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Anyway, people are gone now. It doesn''t make much sense to pursue them. But what I didn''t expect is that the three princesses are so independent. They are all my people, and they will elope with others." Listening to Mu Liancheng''s smiling and sarcastic words, Yan Xiao clenched his fist hard and forbeared for a long time. He said again, "the prince of Liancheng may have misunderstood that the third emperor''s elder sister is still unconscious, so she was taken away. As for why the third emperor''s elder sister has become like this, I don''t have to say it. You should know it in your heart. Anyone can say such a sarcastic attack, but Only you are not qualified. " Mu Liancheng looked at him with interest, but he didn''t say anything. Before, he heard that the eldest princess was in charge of the family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was just a straw bag. But now, it seems that this is not the case. "Well, since the ninth prince said so, it''s better not to mention this matter. It''s just that the three princesses have gone. I''m afraid the marriage between you and China will be in vain. But even so, we in the Western Chu still intend to make friends with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but I don''t know what the ninth prince wants." The Western Chu tried hard to make friends with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and his intention was obvious. Yan Xiao certainly knew why he was so independent. All the time, the Three Kingdoms attacked and plundered each other. In the past, because there was an invincible king of Liao, they had courted Liao, but they met a wall, and now the man they saw became the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If they know how to rebel, it''s better to say that they know how to judge the situation. At present, the relationship between Gong Ming and the state of Liao can''t be alleviated. Although this situation is safe for them for the time being, it''s better to stabilize one side and expand their ambition than to worry about when Gong Ming will return to his old career and send troops. It''s just around the corner that the two countries join hands to swallow the kingdom of Liao. It''s a huge temptation for Yan Xiao. Although it''s mixed with the affairs of his third emperor''s sister, the state affairs are the biggest. If he doesn''t nod his head, then everything will return to the origin, and all that Yan Su suffered will be in vain. "Well, from tomorrow on, I will order to withdraw half of the troops of the Eastern Jin and Western Chu border guards to show our sincerity." Hearing this, Mu Liancheng said with a deep smile, "if the ninth Prince is really bold, our country is willing to show sincerity, and I will withdraw all my troops." Yan Xiao suddenly a Zheng, withdraw all troops, that will mean what, Yan Xiao heart clear, under normal circumstances, even if the two countries marriage, also won''t so believe each other, what''s more, they are just verbal friendship, he actually will make such a decision. Seeing Yan Xiao''s surprise, Mu Liancheng said with a smile: "the ninth Prince didn''t hear me wrong. I really mean to withdraw all the troops, and I also believe that the ninth Prince won''t turn back." "Since I have promised you, I will not go back on it. But there must be some other reasons for Prince Liancheng to do so. It is not a small matter to withdraw all the troops. Will the king of Western Chu really agree with your decision?" "Don''t worry, the ninth prince. My father has given me full power to deal with this matter. My decision is just like yours. No one will question it." Smell speech, Yan Xiao nodded, "good, since so, this matter is so settled, tomorrow I will order, immediately withdraw." It''s been two days since Gong Ming came to Mo Wang''s residence. Yan Jinben is surprised, but after Yan Xiao says this, she knows that Tang youyou has come back. When she enters the palace, Nanying takes her to the hall for tea. After a long time, she doesn''t see the owner of the palace come out. Her patience is limited, so she goes out. Passing the main courtyard, she happens to see green embroidery coming in with a medicine bowl. Curious, she follows her and is about to enter the room, but she sees Su Zichen coming out of the room.Yan Jinwei was a little shy. She was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are here, too." Su Zichen''s face was cold and heavy, and he glanced at her. "What are you doing? Do you think it''s not tragic enough to harm people to this point?" This sudden words don''t forbid Yan Jin a Leng, "Su childe this words is what meaning, I hurt who?" Su Zichen coldly takes back the line of sight, "princess, please come back, Huanhuan is not convenient to see you now, and I''m afraid King Mo has no time to see you." Yan Jin twisted her eyebrows, he didn''t like her, she can accept, but she can''t stand the sudden accusation, she ignored Su Zichen in front of the door, suddenly walked in. Tang you''s pale face leans against Gong Ming''s arms. He takes a look at Yan Jin, who suddenly breaks in but looks surprised. Then he takes his eyes back and doesn''t want to pay attention. Gong Ming looked at her and said, "who let you in?" If Yan Jin doesn''t hear Gong Ming''s words, she slowly moves her steps and looks at Tang Youyou, whose eyebrows and the corners of her eyes have all changed, "you How could you be like this? What''s the matter with you? " Smell speech, Tang youyou red lips slightly pull, coolly said: "thank you big Princess worry, I can''t die, Princess please go back!" "But your face..." Don''t wait for Yan Jin surprised export, Tang youyou turned to see Gong Ming one eye said: "I''m tired." Gong Ming didn''t say anything. He helped her to lie down. Green embroidery put down the empty medicine bowl and got up in front of Yan Jin. He said unkindly, "please come back, eldest princess. My young lady doesn''t feel well and needs a rest." Seeing that Tang youyou and Gong Ming don''t want to talk to her, Yan Jin turns to green embroidery and says, "what''s wrong with her?" "Why doesn''t the eldest princess ask the ninth prince what''s wrong with my young lady? Since you come to see for yourself, you must know that my young lady doesn''t feel well again. Now you''re asking hypocritically here. Is it interesting?" She would have been annoyed if a servant girl had been so rude to her, but now she could bear it. "Xiao er? What''s the matter with him? What''s the hypocrisy? Your young lady suddenly moved away, and Xiao ER was still so worried in her busy schedule. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you even complain. Are you reasonable? " Suddenly a sneer rang out from behind Yan Jin. She suddenly turned around and saw Su Zichen frowning at her. For a moment, she didn''t understand. They were all hostile to her one by one. Even he changed his face to her. "What did I say wrong, let you all look like this one by one. If you have any dissatisfaction, please tell me. Why do you have to be so restrained?" Listen to Yan Jin yell and scream here, Gong Ming suddenly says: "go out." Yan Jin was wronged for a while, but he became more stubborn. "I won''t go unless you give me an explanation." To disturb Tang youyou''s rest, Su Zichen can''t help but say, "come out with me, I''ll give you an explanation." Looking at the man who turned away, Yan Jin looked back at Tang you again, and then followed Su Zichen out ¡­¡­ "What? Abortion drugs? " See Yan Jin so surprised, Su Zichen did not speak, he thought she knew, but look at her now, I''m afraid Yan Xiao did not tell her about it. Yan Jin shook his head inconceivably and murmured: "how can it be? Xiao Er is not such a person." "I don''t know what kind of person he is. All I know is that Huanhuan lost her child because she was forced to take a bowl of safflower. But it''s also thanks to him. If he didn''t do this, I''m afraid that mother and son would be in danger at the time of childbirth, but anyway, the child was lost because of him. He owes her a life." It really surprised Yan Jin, but now that it''s over, she can''t change her mistake even if she''s sorry. Suddenly, she looks at Su Zichen again and asks, "what''s the matter with her face and her eyes?" Smell speech, Su Zichen lightly looked at her one eye, "if the eldest princess has a trace of regret for Huanhuan''s loss of children, please don''t mention her purple eyes to anyone. Just as you saw, she no longer has purple eyes, or it can be said that she is gradually changing back to her original appearance. I know that this matter is very difficult for ordinary people to accept, but it''s not a good thing In fact, the one you have seen before is not her original appearance. As for why she has changed, it''s hard to say. Please don''t ask the eldest princess more. " Silent for a long time, Yan Jin sighed, "I know, I won''t say, there are many secrets between you, sometimes I really envy her, there are so many people around her care and love, Mr. Su, although I don''t know who the person in your heart is, but I can feel that she is the happiest person in the world, last time I said I like her I know I can''t take the place of the person in your heart, but I hope you won''t alienate me because of that. " Su Zichen quietly looked at her, nothing said, see this, Yan Jin smile, "well, you don''t answer me when you are promised, I left first."Just about to turn around, Yan Jin suddenly stopped, "by the way, the red clothes took su''er away, do you know where they went?" Su Zichen hears speech a surprised, "what do you say?" "You don''t know? Red clothes took su''er away. Today I''ve asked people to search the whole palace, but no one has been found. If I guess correctly, they should not be in the palace. I wanted to ask you if you know where he will take su''er, but seeing your reaction, even if there is no result. " Su Zichen is tightening his eyebrows. He can''t believe it. Xiao Yin is always cautious. How can he do such a ridiculous thing? After a long silence, Su Zichen said again: "the ninth Prince really decided to marry the third princess to Mu Liancheng? Let''s not talk about whether we can find someone on the wedding day. How can you have the heart to marry Mu Liancheng like that? Your decision is tantamount to forcing her to despair. If it is me, I will take her away. " Yan Jin''s regretful lips, of course, she knows that it''s unfair for Yan Su to do so. At the beginning, what she thought was to let her have a place for the rest of her life, but now it seems that what she thought was too simple. "Mr. Su, assuming that I am the one who has been insulted today, will you take me away like red clothes?" I don''t know where to come out of the idea suddenly, but Yan Jin asked out at will. Smell speech, Su Zichen eyebrow a wring, "big princess, this is what words, you are pure white princess, how can at will such matter put on own body?" Seeing that he was half annoyed, Yan Jin couldn''t help laughing, "I just said it casually, but it won''t come true. Mr. Su didn''t want to listen to me. As for su''er, we don''t plan to find her any more. The reason is that we have figured out that if we want her to marry Mu Liancheng, it''s better to let her disappear like this. Compared with Mu Liancheng, at least red Yi is dedicated to her, but now su''er is confused. I''m still worried. If you know their whereabouts, even if you don''t let me know where they are, just tell her I think it''s enough that she''s safe. " Su Zichen nodded gently, "princess, don''t worry. If there is any news, I will find someone to inform you. I don''t worry if he leaves quietly. I will send someone to look for him." "Well, I''ll trouble you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 141 Yan Xiao withdraws. Mu Liancheng''s brother and sister are going to leave Beijing in three days. But the day before they leave Beijing, they suddenly visit King Mo''s residence. I don''t know what the meaning of their coming here is. Gong Ming greets each other, but unexpectedly, they have already come to the inner courtyard. Looking at Gong Ming walking out, Mu Liancheng said with a meaningful smile: "I''m really sorry. We''ve been sitting in front for a long time. We''re just browsing when we''re bored. King Mo doesn''t mind!" Gong Ming''s deep eyes shrunk and pulled his lower lip coldly. "I don''t know what advice you have when you come here?" While enjoying the surrounding scenery, mu jiaoluo casually walked into the courtyard and looked at the tightly closed door. Her long eyebrows slightly picked, "nothing''s wrong, just that I haven''t seen the prince enter the palace in recent days. I don''t know if something happened to my family, so I came to have a look before I left, so as to be at ease. I lived in your family for many days when I was in the state of Liao. What can I say There are also some feelings. Even as a familiar person, it''s not too much to care about it! " "That''s really thanks to Princess jiaoluo. My king was different in the Eastern Jin Dynasty from that in the state of Liao. I didn''t have any contact with any state affairs in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so I couldn''t enter the palace or go to court. It all depends on my wishes." Hearing this, Mu Jiao turns to Gong Ming and says, "Oh? So, King Mo is more comfortable here than Liao. But I seem to hear that your Ronghe princess was lynched by Liao emperor for some reason, and xiaoxiangyu was killed. King Mo is so comfortable now. Do you want to find another beautiful woman and hide her in the couch? " Looking at her turning to the house, Gong Ming''s half buttoned fist suddenly tightens. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he sees the door open. He''s dressed in familiar red clothes, with red gauze covering his face, fine eyebrows and ink eyes. His cold vision is like a proud ice lotus, which makes people flinch. "It turns out that Lord Mo has guests. No wonder he is so noisy." Tang youyou''s words make Gong Ming frown. He doesn''t know what she''s doing when she comes out. If the brothers and sisters find out who she is, the consequences will be unimaginable. But who knows "Poison doctor?" Hearing this, Gong Ming and mu jiaoluo look at Mu Liancheng together. Tang youyou moves his eyes lightly. After a long time, he says with a smile: "it''s the son of Liancheng. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s really predestined that I can meet him here." Mu Liancheng was afraid that he had recognized the wrong person. As soon as she said that, he was sure that this person was a wonderful poison fairy. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet a poison doctor here, but shouldn''t you be in the state of Liao? How could you be here, still in the palace?" Tang youyou raised his eyebrows, looked at Gong Ming and said, "it''s a coincidence that Mr. Lian Cheng knows Mr. Mo, too. Mr. Wang once met me several times. I came here to find medicine this time. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Wang here. Thanks for his care, I''ll stay here these days. But how could Mr. Lian Cheng be here, if I remember correctly, Isn''t Liancheng the man of the Western Chu? " Tang youyou''s words gave Mu Liancheng a reasonable explanation. He nodded, "it turns out that the poison doctor is here to look for medicine. No wonder I''ll meet you here. I''m old friends with Lord mo. this time I just came here to talk about the past. Unexpectedly, I met the poison doctor so coincidentally. I can''t believe it. I don''t know if the poison doctor''s medicine has been found or what Where can I help you? " With a faint smile, Tang youyou politely said, "don''t bother Mr. Liancheng. My medicine has been found and I''m going to leave these two days." Seeing that Mu Liancheng was so attentive to the woman in red in front of her, mu jiaoluo narrowed her eyes suspiciously and interrupted them: "the girl said that she was only a guest, but it seems to be against common sense to stay in the main room. Brother, don''t be cheated by her. I don''t think this person is a poison doctor at all." Hearing the words, Tang youyou dropped his eyes lightly and didn''t make a sound. Mu Liancheng frowned and glared at her. "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten that I''ve seen the wonderful poison fairy in Liao kingdom? Are you afraid that I''ll recognize the wrong person?" "But she..." Seeing that she refused to give up, Mu Liancheng simply stretched out his hand and pulled her, "it''s nothing but, she''s a poison doctor. She must be right." With a light smile, Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at the brother and sister who were discussing in a low voice. "Liancheng childe''s sister is a cautious man, but is she a wonderful poison fairy? What''s the matter with the girl? Is it a girl''s taboo to live in an old acquaintance''s home? " Smell speech, Mu Liancheng immediately lose smile way: "poison doctor misunderstood, the younger sister is not this meaning, her temper is more irritable, also hope poison doctor don''t want to with her general care." "Well, I''ll leave in two days anyway. If you don''t like it, you can only endure it for two more days." No matter how mu Liancheng proves to her that this woman is a wonderful poison fairy, she still doesn''t want to believe it. She believes her intuition, and she believes that this woman is more than a wonderful poison fairy. Gong Ming stood quietly and didn''t speak. Although mu jiaoluo made trouble for her, Mu Liancheng was willing to believe that she was a wonderful poison fairy. It was better to admit that she was a wonderful poison fairy than to expose her identity. He was worried about her body, so she walked out and didn''t know how long her body would last. However, looking at the current situation, he didn''t know how long it would take for mu Liancheng It''s very close.After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "since you know each other, don''t stand here and talk. Go to the hall and sit down. Doctor, what do you think?" Smell speech, Tang youyou look at him, eyes light blink, gave him a reassuring look, "good, rare in this strange territory met so many acquaintances, go sit down, three first step, I go to get something." Seeing the three people walk out, Tang youyou softens his feet and reaches for the door edge. Gong Ming walks at the end. Hearing the news, he can''t help looking back at her. Green embroidery hurried out of the house and helped Tang youyou up. Tang youyou took a look at the person who stopped halfway, nodded slightly to indicate that he was ok, and then he was helped in by green embroidery. After waiting for a long time in the hall, Tang youyou finally came in from the outside. Looking at the slow and steady pace, Gong Ming was relieved. "What did the poison doctor go to get? Why did he go so long?" Mu Liancheng got up and looked at the man who was coming. His flattering look was very obvious. Tang youyou said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just some herbs that have just been taken back. I''m afraid that if I put them for a long time, the cat will take them away, so I sorted them out." Smell speech, Mu Liancheng nodded, "so it is, poison doctor quickly sit." After sitting down, Tang youyou didn''t take the initiative to open her mouth. She took a look at mu jiaoluo, and then faintly drew back her eyes to the tea bowl in her hand. At this time, Mu Liancheng suddenly said, "the poison doctor just said that you will leave in two days. Are you planning to go back to Liao?" Tang youyou looked up at him and nodded gently, "yes, my grass Pavilion is still in Liao state, and I don''t know how much business I''ve delayed during this period of time." "This business can never be finished. It will come back sooner or later. The poison doctor doesn''t have to care too much. It happens that we have to leave in two days. Should the poison doctor go down to the Western Chu to have a look? We are famous for the rare herbs there. Even the Liao Kingdom and the Eastern Jin Dynasty may not be as many as ours." "Oh? What else? In that case, I really want to see it when I have time. " Although Tang you''s words are not to refuse, he doesn''t mean to answer his invitation. Mu Liancheng is not that stupid person. He can still hear such a refusal. "Since it''s not convenient for me to go down to Xichu for the time being, I can''t force myself to do so, but please listen to me and don''t go back to Liao for the time being. I shouldn''t have said these things, but I respect the doctor and regard him as a friend. So I can''t bear to see the doctor get involved in the chaos." Hearing this, Tang youyou frowned. "I don''t understand what you said. I''m willing to treat you as a friend. It''s a blessing for you. It''s just the saying of chaos and war..." Seeing Tang youyou''s thorough inquiry, mu jiaoluo gently tugs Mu Liancheng''s sleeve under the table, but mu Liancheng doesn''t stop for her action. He took a look at Gong Ming, who should have been taboo to him, but when he thought that he was the prince abandoned by Liao, he didn''t think he would do anything bad to them. "To tell you the truth, the emperor of Liao has been seriously ill for a long time, and now he is dying. Liao lost two princes one after another in a short time. Now Liao is no longer stable. Let''s not say whether the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty will fight against Liao. Even this battle for the throne will be enough for them to fight for a while. If the poison doctors go back now, it will be a real trouble, so I''m sorry Only then can want to invite the poison doctor to our West Chu to be a guest, when the situation subsides, you are not too late to go back. " These words in Tang youyou''s ears, also entered her heart, but she did not show a trace of surprise and surprise on her face. "I see. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go straight to Liao state. But I''m curious about something. I heard something about Liao emperor''s serious illness when I was in Liao state, but I don''t know where he was so seriously ill. I don''t know if I heard it from you. I''m not allowed to hear it from you." "The poison doctor had better believe me. I won''t cheat the poison doctor with this. The Liao state is really about to fall into a chaotic war. If the poison doctor doesn''t want to go down to the Western Chu, he should stay in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for more time." Tang youyou nodded, "OK, Liancheng childe has a heart." Words do not say much, coupled with the Mu Jiao Luo a strength of this Mu Lian City, helpless, they had to leave first. Seeing Mu Liancheng''s brother and sister leave, Gong Ming hurried to Tang youyou and asked her to lean on herself, "are you ok?" With a heavy sigh, Tang youyou nodded, "I''m ok. I can hold on. It''s just that Liao''s affairs are true or false. Do you want to send someone to explore?" Gong Ming twisted his eyebrows, "forget it, the matter of Liao has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to ask more." "Having said that, I always feel that the visit of Western Chu is inseparable from Liao. He has been here for such a long time. He only mentioned peace and kinship, but he has not mentioned it at all. Today, if it were not for me, I am afraid he would not say it. It seems that his ambition is not small. He wants to swallow Liao alone." "Well, no matter what he wants to do, now I just want you to take care of yourself. The rest of them can do whatever they like. It''s none of our business."Smell speech, Tang youyou lifted Mou to see him one eye, pure bright Mo Mou light smile, "good, listen to you, I don''t care." At night, a figure stealthily sneaks in, but it doesn''t disturb anyone. It''s dark in the room. Push the door open, and the man walks towards the bedside little by little. He slowly stretched out a hand to lift the curtain of the bed, the other hand of the dagger turned, facing the moonlight to draw a silver light. However, when she lifted the curtain of the bed, a silver needle flew out of the bed and hit the pulse in front of her chest. Then the white clothes flashed and the people on the bed came behind her. Tang youyou lit the candle in the room, covered the red yarn, then came to him and pulled the black towel off his face. Tang youyou said with a faint smile, "it''s Liancheng childe''s sister. I don''t know what you want to do when you come to visit in the middle of the night, but also dressed like this?" "Who are you?" Mujiaoluo gritted her teeth. Hearing this, Tang youyou said with a smile, "it turns out that this girl came to visit me with a knife in the middle of the night to ask me who I am. But don''t you think it''s unnecessary for you to do so? You already know who I am in the daytime. Why do you have to go so many times?" "Hum, don''t think I''m as easy to fool as my brother. He believes in you, but I don''t believe it. If you are really a wonderful poison fairy, how can you have such good skills?" Tang youyou turned to sit on the stool behind her and poured a cup of tea lazily. "It''s strange what the girl said. Who said that miaodou fairy can''t do any martial arts? If I don''t have any self-defense skills when I''m wandering in the river and lake, if I meet someone like you who wants to kill me in the middle of the night, haven''t I died more than 100 times? " "What''s the use of saying so much? If you really have no ghost in your heart, why do you have to cover the red yarn? If you take off the red yarn and show it to me, maybe I will believe you. " "Ha ha ha..." After a burst of laughter, Tang youyou got up and came to Mu jiaoluo''s back. Mu jiaoluo was unable to move because of her silver needle fixation. She didn''t know what she wanted to do behind her. She twisted her eyebrows and felt uneasy. "This girl''s words are really interesting. The people who want to see my appearance in the world are generally men. You are the first woman who is interested in me. It''s not bad to show you. But my wonderful poison fairy has an unwritten rule, which is known by people in the Jianghu. It''s that the veil can''t be lifted and the face can''t be seen. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you, but then your life must be left, so on Do you still want to see me Hearing the words, Mu Jiao frowned. She had heard of many rules of the wonderful poison fairy. As for what they were, she didn''t bother to remember them. She tried her best to see the people around her, but Tang you didn''t give her a chance to see them. She gritted her teeth and said, "I just saw it. Do you dare to kill me?" It was another light smile. Tang you admired her simplicity. "Girl seems to have forgotten who I am again. Do you dare? I really don''t know what it is, but for your brother''s sake, I can save your life for two more days. While these two days / you can also regret your ignorance." The words fall, mu jiaoluo only smell a burst of fragrance, reaction to something wrong, just want to close the breath, but unexpectedly Tang youyou behind her suddenly hit a palm, deep into her acupoints in the silver needle suddenly through the curtain, even did not let her see what it is. Mu jiaoluo''s body softened and she held her chest with one hand. She turned back in amazement. Tang youyou had already sat down at the table and sniffed the fragrant tea in his hand. "Girl, don''t you go yet? I''ve already said that you only have two days. This medicine is the lightest of all my medicines. It''s poisonous once every three hours. When it''s poisonous, you''d better not think about controlling it with internal power, or you''ll have two days Every day will become a day. Well, that''s the end of good words. The girl can go back and leave her last words. " "You..." Mu Jiao Luo just want to annoy, suddenly feel fierce mouth seems to be torn by something, she died of cover chest, open mouth, try to breathe gently. Seeing this, the lips under the red gauze gently pulled, Tang youyou still did not look at her, "now you should believe it, such pain is nothing compared with poisonous hair, the girl had better have a psychological preparation, late at night, I will not send." Mu jiaoluo is unwilling to leave. She knows that she has run into the king of hell this time. The pain she just felt is true. She also knows that miaodou fairy always kills people without blinking an eye. If she really poisons her, it''s not impossible. Mu jiaoluo leaves, and then Gong Ming and Su Zichen come in. Looking at the pale face after Hongsha is taken off, Gong Ming comes forward and helps her to the bed. "Did you really poison her?" Su Zichen asked. Tang youyou raised his eyes and looked at her, "do you think I would just talk about it? If she wants to kill me, you don''t see it. Since she suspects me, I don''t mind letting her know what it''s like to die in the hands of the wonderful poison fairy. " Gong Ming looked at her strangely and asked, "how did you know she would come tonight?" "It''s easy to see her reluctant eyes when she left during the day. She doubted me. To be more precise, she doubted that I was Tang youyou. When she said that I died in Liao, I was a little strange. It happened more than half a month after they left, and even if I died, it was not a major event of any country, besides, the emperor of Liao How did she know that she was trying to hide it? "Gong Ming and Su Zichen both frown. They look at her strangely, waiting for her next words. "When I saw Mu Liancheng today, I suddenly thought of something. Although I don''t know if it''s right, I think that''s exactly what I think." With that, Tang youyou looked at Su Zichen again, "do you remember what medicine Mu Liancheng had found when he came to the medicine pavilion to look for me?" Hearing the speech, Su Zichen thought about it and said, "you asked me to say that I can''t say it, but what you said at that time was that he was looking for some poison." "Yes, it''s poison. One of them is Pangtuo, which killed the queen." Gong Ming twists his eyebrows and looks at Tang you in amazement. "Do you mean that the empress is their victim?" Tang youyou shook his head. "No, they had already left Liao when the queen had an accident, so it was not done by them. But I''m sure they left the medicine. As for who they gave the medicine to, then this person was the one who told mu jiaoluo about my death." Tang youyou''s words Gong Ming understood, although she did not directly say who this person is, but he can already guess that it is Cao Qi''er who did it. Seeing Gong Ming''s face changed, Tang youyou gently shook his hand. "I didn''t say it to make you sad. I just thought of it suddenly, so I said it casually." Gong Ming sighed and shook his head. "I''m not sad." Looking at them like this, Su Zichen should have left silently, but he was still a little uneasy when he thought of mujiaoluo. "What are you going to do, mujiaoluo? How can you say that she is the princess of Western Chu? If she is so poisonous in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, is it really good?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou said with a smile: "I say you are not stupid, even if I let her die, is mu Liancheng willing? Don''t worry. Mu Liancheng will come back tomorrow evening." "It''s just nonsense. I told you that the woman is indeed a wonderful poison fairy. That''s right. Why don''t you listen to me?" Knowing that mujiaoluo was in trouble to find the wonderful poison fairy, Mu Liancheng stamped her feet angrily. Seeing this, mujiaoluo glanced at her coldly and said, "I just think she''s weird. Maybe she''s Ronghe princess." Smell speech, Mu Liancheng mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, "Rong he princess?"? I think you are crazy. Cao Shenqi of Liao state has already told you that Princess Ronghe was shot to death by random arrows. How can a person who was shot to death by random arrows live again? Besides, I''ve seen this wonderful poison fairy, and she has a family. Her husband is a handsome man. How can a man with a family tell each other about his love? I can''t ask for that wonderful poison fairy in every way. Now, if you stir me up like this, what I did before is really in vain. " Listening to Mu Liancheng''s words, mu jiaoluo began to stop talking. She didn''t deny that she was eager for quick success and instant benefit, but she just felt that the wonderful poison fairy was strange all over. "If she doesn''t have a ghost in her heart, why should she hide her face from others? She''s just hiding something." Mu Liancheng was made helpless by her. He held his forehead and sighed: "the wonderful poison fairy doesn''t show his true face to others. It''s known in the whole river and lake. There''s a rule in her wonderful grass Pavilion, that is, the light gauze doesn''t lift, but the red gauze doesn''t lift. As soon as you go up, you''re going to uncover people''s face. I think it''s amazing that you can come back alive." Mujiaoluo turned her lips and disdained the rules of the wonderful poison fairy in his mouth. After a long time, she murmured, "don''t you want me to come back alive? Congratulations. The wish has come true. She said that she poisoned me once every three hours and died within two days. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Smell speech, Mu Liancheng rubbed to stand up for a while, stunned looking at that one face cloud light breeze light Mu Jiao Luo, "you this wench is crazy, so big matter why do you just say now?" Mu jiaoluo looked up at him and said, "why do you have such a big reaction? Who knows if she is bluffing me? I haven''t heard of any poison that is only poisoned once in three hours!" "Bluffing you? Who do you think she is? Will she have time to bluff you? Some of the people who have offended her in the world have come out of her hands alive. No matter their status or who she despises, she never shows mercy when she wants to kill them. Now you go to her in the middle of the night and she lets you live. Do you think she will let you go? " Suddenly, mu jiaoluo stood up angrily, "don''t scare me. I''m not interested in her. If she really has the courage to poison me, I''ll let her eat more than she can eat. Hum!" Looking at mu jiaoluo''s leaving, Mu Liancheng could not help frowning and sighing. He wanted to go all night to seek the antidote, but when he thought about it, mu jiaoluo had just finished making trouble with others. If she went now, it might make her more bored. After thinking about it, he decided to go after dawn. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, a loud cry woke Mu Liancheng who had just fallen asleep. He suddenly got up and came to Mu jiaoluo''s room with the sound. Then he saw her fall on the ground, covering her chest, and the whole person began to pull out. Seeing this, Mu Liancheng hurried forward and lifted her up, "luo''er, how are you?" Mu jiaoluo''s eyes were red, and she opened her mouth. After a while, she screamed again, and then said: "I''ll kill her, I''ll kill her!"Listening to this, Mu Liancheng said helplessly: "well, what time is it? You even said such words. If you didn''t go to find her trouble yourself, would things be like this now?" Suddenly, mu jiaoluo pushed Mu Liancheng away. She was biting her teeth, but the pain of her heart was unbearable. "She poisoned me, but you still blame me. I, mu jiaoluo, swear that I will kill her myself." Smell speech, Mu Liancheng immediately annoyed way: "don''t make trouble, if you dare to fool around again, I promise no one can save you." After learning that Mu Liancheng was coming, Tang youyou didn''t mean to get up at all. She looked at Gong Ming lazily and said, "you know how to deal with it. I don''t want to see him." Gong Ming nodded with a smile, "yes, you can sleep." In the hall, Mu Liancheng waited for a long time, but no one came out. He was anxious, but he didn''t dare to break into the room as he did yesterday. He was restless and paced back and forth in the room. When he saw a figure coming, he walked fiercely, "how are you? What about the poison doctor? " Gong Ming glanced at him lightly, then walked in and sat down in the master''s seat. "Someone intruded last night and disturbed the doctor''s purity. At this time, the doctor is afraid that he has not yet got up. The prince of Liancheng is coming here. What can I do for you?" In a word, Mu Liancheng is ashamed. Last night her sister made a lot of noise. Now he comes here early in the morning. I''m afraid anyone will be impatient! "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry. I know it''s not right to come here at this time, but could you please come out with a light poison doctor? I really want to find her." It''s the first time that Gong Ming heard Mu Liancheng''s polite tone. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid the prince of Liancheng misunderstood. The miracle doctor is a VIP in the king''s house. This morning, before dawn, you ask me to wake someone up. First of all, I don''t want to help you, just say that it''s a woman''s boudoir. How can I help you How to break in here? If the prince of Liancheng is not in a hurry, just wait here for a moment. When the doctor wakes up, I will tell you to wait here. " With that, Gong Ming was about to get up, and Mu Liancheng quickly came forward and said, "Lord Mo, I really have something urgent to find a poison doctor. Please call a girl at will." Smell speech, Gong Ming pretended to doubt looked at him, asked: "Oh? Is it so urgent? I don''t know what''s the matter with Prince Liancheng. Is it convenient for him to talk to me? " "This..." Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Gong Ming didn''t force him any more. Of course, he knew it was hard to tell. His sister came to assassinate him, and his brother came to ask for medicine. It was really cheeky. Gong Ming''s eyes slightly narrowed and said: "the prince of Liancheng may not know something. In addition to many rules, the doctor has a very hidden personal habit, which is that she doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is sleeping. She just came to the house a few days ago, but I didn''t know that she had such a habit. The two maids who were sent to serve were all twisted in her sleep by the doctor In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. No one dares to go. You and I are men, so it''s not right to visit in person. So the prince of Liancheng has to wait here. " Although Gong Ming''s words are somewhat mysterious, Mu Liancheng is willing to believe that she is a poison doctor, and many of her habits are known by people in the Jianghu. Such a secret habit sounds like her style. "But when will it be?" Gong Ming looked at the sky outside the door. "If it''s normal, the miracle doctor will wake up at midnight, but she really slept very late last night. I think it''s noon." "Noon?" Mu Liancheng was surprised. It should be less than Mao hour now, but it will be three hours before noon. The poison will attack in three hours. In this way, won''t his sister have to experience that kind of pain again? Mu Liancheng is so surprised that Gong Ming naturally knows why. Since mu jiaoluo has the courage to trouble his girl, he naturally wants to teach her a lesson and let her know what it means to be responsible for what she has done. "Why, can''t even the prince wait? If you have something else to do, you don''t have to wait here all the time. When the doctor wakes up, I will send someone to tell you." Go back? Isn''t that a waste of time on the way back and forth? Mu Liancheng shook his head, "no, I have nothing to do. I''ll wait here." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming nodded, "well, the prince of Liancheng will wait slowly. I still have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you." Said, he turned to one side of the servants, "to the prince of Liancheng tea, must not neglect." In the room, listening to the sound of slowly opening the door, Tang youyou opened his eyes, looked at the person who came in, looked at the corner of his mouth, Tang youyou couldn''t help but smile and asked: "so happy, it seems that things are handled well?" Gong Ming did not speak, but put the antidote she had given him on the table. Seeing this, Tang you frowned strangely and asked, "why is this medicine still here?" Gong Ming went to the bedside, took her hand, and said with a little pride, "it''s you who said that this matter should be handled by me.""What did you do with it? The medicine is still in your hands, so you sent him away? " Gong Ming shook his head. "It''s not that easy. Didn''t you say that he would come before this evening? Now that he''s here so early, I think it must be mujiaoluo''s poisonous hair." It''s time to calculate the time, but Tang still doesn''t understand him. Looking at her blank face, Gong Ming faintly smiles, bows down and pecks on her bright red lips, "she wants to harm you beyond her capacity. Naturally, I can''t let him get the antidote so easily. These crimes are what she should bear." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou chuckled, "I can''t see that you are so immoral." "Fortunately, it''s not too much to be close to the red and close to the black." Tang youyou turned his lips. He didn''t want to admit what he said, but he didn''t seem to have anything to refute. "Well, Mr. chihei, since you''re close to me, I''ll give you something better." With that, she took out an old book from under her pillow. Gong Ming frowned and said, "what''s this?" "You see." Gong Ming took the book in her hand, opened a few pages, and his eyes were suddenly stunned, "this is..." Tang youyou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, it''s Jinling album. Originally, I wanted to give this to ming''er and rui''er, but they are still young. I''m afraid they can''t bear it, so I''ll give it to you first." After turning a few pages, Gong Ming''s frown did not loosen. "In fact, I always wanted to ask you, where did you get this book? How can you get it after it has disappeared for so long?" "If I say that, I really want to thank the abbot of Fuding temple. If he hadn''t made me stay in the cave for two days, I would not have found such a treasure. If you hadn''t collapsed the tunnel, maybe I would have found more good things. Now, it''s a pity." Gong Ming never thought that she got the Jinling book at that time. At that time, she concealed it so well. If she hadn''t seen her hand in zixingling palace, he couldn''t believe that such a book would be in her hands. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 142 Looking at the remnant book in his hand, Gong Ming can''t help looking at Tang youyou again, "do you know that this Jinling book belongs to Yuangong? The reason why it disappeared in the Jianghu is that not everyone can practice it well. As far as I know, you are the first one who can use this skill at such a young age." Listen to this, Tang you can''t help but be stunned. She really hasn''t heard of such a thing. She only knows that this Jinling book is very rare, but she doesn''t know that it''s also very difficult to practice, but it''s not difficult! "What you said is so mysterious. Take it and have a look. I don''t believe it." Gong Ming pressed the Jinling book under her pillow again, then lay on her side, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''ll take it to have a look when I have time, but now it''s time for you to sleep." Hall, looking at the outside of the sky gradually light up, Mu Liancheng already don''t know how much tea he drank, he can''t hurry, but always don''t see the red clothes appear. Near noon, he finally couldn''t help calling a servant girl, "go and see if the poison doctor wakes up. It''s already this time. She should wake up." "Prince Liancheng, please wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look." For a long time, when the servant girl came back again, she shook her head apologetically. "I''m afraid the prince of Liancheng has to wait for a while. There''s no movement in the girl''s room. I''m afraid she didn''t wake up." Smell speech, Mu Lian City is anxious for a moment, can''t help but raise a voice, "haven''t wake up yet? When is it? I want to see your prince "Does the prince of Liancheng want to see me?" After a cold sound, he saw that Gong Ming didn''t know when he came to the door. Mu Liancheng suddenly got up and said impatiently, "didn''t you say that the poison doctor would wake up at noon? Why hasn''t she come out yet?" Gong Ming looked at him with a light look and said: "what I said is probably, I didn''t say a definite time with Prince Liancheng. If Prince Liancheng wants to blame him, he will blame the last person who doesn''t want to die. Although I don''t know what happened to Prince Liancheng who is in such a hurry to find a miracle doctor, if you really can''t wait, I don''t mind if you call someone in person. ¡± call in person? Even if he was not afraid of death, he was afraid that he would offend her. Today, he had come to ask her. If he offended her again, his sister would have to wait for death. At this time, green embroidery came in from the door. She took a look at Mu Liancheng, and then nodded slightly, "Lord, the girl wakes up, but she is not in a good mood. She said that there are always people going in and out of her yard during her sleep. She also said that our Lord''s guard is not strict, and any cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods can go in. Now she is planning to leave!" Smell speech, Gong Ming looked at Mu Liancheng one eye, can''t help but sigh, "I said, when she sleeps most hate others to disturb, now well, I can''t keep this person completely." Mu Liancheng looks at Gong Ming in embarrassment, "how can this be good? Please take me to see the poison doctor!" "This..." Seeing that Gong Ming wanted to refuse, Mu Liancheng quickly said, "please Mo Wang Ye." "Well, come with me!" As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard a "pa" sound, and the tea cup broke in front of the door. Then I saw two servant girls running out of it in panic. "Who let you in, your Lord? Is this the way the prisoner treats his guests?" Outside the door, Gong Ming slowly stopped and looked at Mu Liancheng. "Do you see that?" Mu Liancheng is in a bit of a dilemma. She is so unhappy because of their brother and sister. However, he can''t just give up. "Poison doctor girl, I''m Mu Liancheng. I have something to ask for. Can I see the poison doctor?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Lian Cheng. I''m really not in the mood to see you today. As for why, I think you and I should be clear in my heart. There are a lot of bottom lines for me. It happens that some people don''t know how to touch them. I have a life and death. Let''s go back!" Slightly cold tone is no longer as elegant and easygoing as before, but mu Liancheng''s heart is cool. "I know it''s my sister''s doing too much, and I hope the poison doctor won''t forget the villain''s life, so I''ll forgive my sister." "You and I have known each other for a long time. I think you should know that your younger sister came to kill me for no reason. I''ll let her go back alive because of your face. I''ll leave you two days to say goodbye. Don''t you think this is worthy of your friendship with me?" "Yes, I''m very grateful to the poison doctor for his mercy, but can the poison doctor sell the antidote to my younger sister again?" At this time, Gong Ming said coldly, "it turns out that the person who broke in last night was Princess jiaoluo? It''s no wonder that the prince of Liancheng has been waiting for her early this morning. However, it seems that the prince of Liancheng has connived at your sister too much. Now that she has attempted to kill, the prince of Liancheng still has the face to ask for an antidote? " "I..." When Gong Ming said this, Mu Liancheng felt ashamed. Suddenly, a sneer came from the room, "princess? Prince? It''s no wonder that the little girl really has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. She didn''t even recognize such a big person. Yesterday, she met her for the first time, and she didn''t know where to provoke the princess''s displeasure. She caused her death. Forgive her small bearing. You can''t get the antidote today. However, if you are willing to buy it, she doesn''t mind charging a high price. "Smell speech, Mu Liancheng quickly nodded, "good, I buy, poison doctor no matter what price, I buy." Everyone knows that Miao Duxian loves money. Mu Liancheng already thinks that she is amnesty if she can open such a mouth in such a situation. It is not difficult for him to solve any problem that money can solve. As long as she can open such a mouth, he can afford it. In the room, Tang youyou lies lazily on the table, fiddling with the medicine bottle of the antidote in his hand. "The antidote is what you want to buy, and the price is naturally up to you. The little girl''s life is not worth money. If she died yesterday, no one would care with the prince, but since your sister is a princess, the money should be calculated from the perspective of the princess." Mu Liancheng was in a dilemma. If she offered a price, he would raise money. But she asked him to bid for it. If it was too much, it would be better. If it was too little, it would be a shame! "This How much does the poison doctor want? Let''s just say it. As long as you can say it, I will raise it for you. " Tang youyou put his cold eyes, looked at the door, got up and laughed unkindly, then went to the bedside and lay down, "since the prince of Liancheng wants the antidote, what you see is your sincerity, not to mention that the little girl depends on money. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are out of the Treasury, I can''t give him this opportunity." Looking at the medicine bottle in hand, Tang youYou can''t help but feel proud. She never knew that Gong Ming had such a business mind. Even she didn''t expect to make money with this antidote, but he wanted to pit him. Mu Liancheng has no bottom in his heart. He turns to see Gong Ming. Gong Ming sighs softly and says helplessly: "the prince of Liancheng has to decide this matter himself. I can''t help you. In my opinion, you''d better bid!" Mu Liancheng lowered his voice and said in embarrassment: "this price must be paid, but how much is good!" "The prince of Liancheng will pay as much as he thinks your sister''s life is worth. In addition, you didn''t hear the doctor''s words. She said her life is not worth money, but do you really think so? She just wanted you to remember that these things were caused by Princess jiaoluo, so the price must be doubled on the original basis." After thinking about it, Mu Liancheng thought about it for a long time. He was embarrassed again. "I don''t know how much luo''er is worth. It''s really difficult." "It''s not hard to do. You just have to bid higher. As long as your price exceeds the bottom of her mind, it''s easy to do." People in the room can''t help laughing at Gong Ming''s good advice. She has never known that he has this skill. It seems that even if he doesn''t want to be king, he will live a lifetime just by cheating and abducting with her. Mu Liancheng thought hard for a long time, then said weakly: "200000 Liang..." Before Mu Liancheng finished, Gong Ming suddenly pulled him. For this reason, Mu Liancheng immediately said, "200000 taels of gold." For a long time, Tang youyou''s voice didn''t come out of the room. Mu Liancheng turned his head and looked at Gong Ming. Gong Ming nodded and motioned for him to add more. "Five hundred thousand taels." This time, there was some movement in the room, which sounded like a sigh, "since the prince of Liancheng thinks that your sister''s life is only worth 500000 Liang, then I don''t think you need to save her at all." Hearing this, Mu Liancheng took a breath and bit his teeth. Gold. " "Well, I''ll think about it." After listening to her talk about consideration, Mu Liancheng was finally relieved, but it was time for a cup of tea. Mu Liancheng suddenly felt that what she said about consideration was not just about consideration. "Poison doctor, how did you think about it?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. If the prince of Liancheng is in a hurry, he should go back and wait slowly." Mu Liancheng was shocked when he heard that Gong Ming couldn''t help shaking his head. He sighed at the girl''s greed, but he couldn''t bear to disturb her. "The prince of Liancheng seems to have forgotten what I just told you. Your price should reach the bottom price in her heart. She said that she thought about it. Maybe it has reached the bottom price. But do you really think the life of the miracle doctor is worthless? You set the price here. Of course, she has to think about it all the time." "Wang Ye is really the one who wakes up the dreamer with a word. I know that." Mu Liancheng was about to speak, but Gong Ming stopped him again, "wait, the prince of Liancheng doesn''t really want to double the price, does he?" Mu Liancheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can afford this money." Gong Ming shook his head like laughing. "The prince of Liancheng misunderstood. I mean, even if you pay twice as much as just now, she may not agree to you. You think it''s already a cup of tea. If you increase the price with the weight just now, it doesn''t seem that you are too insincere. It''s not so good to let the doctor hand you the antidote It''s a pleasure, and it''s doubled directly, which makes her feel that the prince of Liancheng is not a mean person. " Double that, that''s three million taels of gold. For a time, Mu Liancheng had a bad choice. Seeing Mu Liancheng''s hesitation, Gong Ming added: "the money should not be a big sum for the prince of Liancheng. Everyone knows that the miracle doctor loves money. As the saying goes, the prince of Liancheng respects the miracle doctor very much and regards her as a friend. It''s not an easy thing if it''s just because of the money I don''t think it''s worth it, but it''s up to Prince Liancheng to decide this matter. I''m just saying a few proverbs. You''d better make your own decision! "Mu Liancheng pondered for a while, then nodded, "what king Mo said is reasonable, I will listen to you." With that, he stepped forward and said, "poison doctor, I know it''s my sister''s fault. I''ll give you three million taels of gold not only for the antidote, but also for my sister''s company. I''ll invite a large number of poison doctors. Don''t worry about it with my sister." Three million taels is still gold. Thinking about the huge amount of gold, Tang youyou''s face was already smiling. She got up and went out. Looking at the bright red finally came out, Mu Liancheng was excited and said: "is the poison doctor willing to forgive my little sister?" Tang youyou looked at him faintly and said, "I''m not familiar with your sister. It doesn''t matter if I don''t forgive you. Since the prince of Liancheng is so sincere, the three million taels golden girl won''t refuse. This is the antidote you want. Take it once every half an hour after the poison. The symptoms will be relieved after each medication. Your sister''s poison is chronic, so this antidote also needs to be taken Patience. All the poisons will be removed in three days, but this medicine only lasts two days. Don''t say that I spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart. My wonderful poison fairy never does business of losing money. When will Mr. Lian Cheng give me the money, and when will I give you the antidote the next day? " Then Tang youyou threw the medicine bottle in his hand. Mu Liancheng took the medicine and nodded, "don''t worry about the poison doctor. I''ll send the money as soon as possible. I''m really sorry for my sister''s doing this. I hope the poison doctor doesn''t have a bad heart." "Don''t worry, little girl. She''s always one size at a time. What your sister does, little girl will never count it on him." After Mu Liancheng left, Tang youyou sat in the room and looked at Gong Ming for a long time. Gong Ming was a little uncomfortable. He took her hand and asked, "why do you look at me like this?" Tang youyou narrowed his eyes and asked: "to be honest, do you have a lot of property?" "Why do you ask that?" Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing at her posture of extorting confessions. "Why? I just think you are not honest with me. You are much better than me. I have to work hard to cure people when I earn some money. But these three or two words cost me three million taels of gold. Tell me honestly, how much money do you have?" Hearing the words, Gong Ming picked her eyebrows and held her haughty chin. "It''s not difficult to know my property. As long as you become the real hostess of the palace, you will have a look at all the accounts here." On hearing this, Tang you''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? Then I promise you, you give me the account book now! " "That''s not true. If you think I have no money after reading the account book, what will you do if you go back and refuse to marry?" "Don''t worry, I''m not like that," he said with a smile Gong Ming turned his lips. He didn''t think that she would regret not to marry, but that she was such a person. "Anyway, I''ve already said that when our marriage is done, I''ll give you the account book." With that, Gong Ming loosened his hand and left. Seeing this, Tang youyou was stunned and yelled: "you go there, Hello, Gong Ming, you come back." The voice falls, the person has already walked out the door, Tang you one face is vacant sit at the bedside, don''t know what meaning he suddenly walked. Out of the main courtyard, Gong Ming called Nan Ying, "go and check how much of all my assets add up." Smell speech, South shadow can''t help good strange way: "Wang Ye how can suddenly want to check this?"? From the state of Liao to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty property has its own accounting purpose. Although there is no detailed account of the secret property, the people who work under it absolutely dare not do anything about it. " "I''m not asking that. I just want to know how many assets I can use." Nanying grabs his head in embarrassment. "Lord, you really want to check. It''s not a trivial matter. If you can find out, it will take at least a month." Gong Ming frowned, some impatient, "let you go, you go, no matter how long it takes, as soon as possible to check." "Yes, I''ll give you orders." The departure of the Western Chu people was delayed because of mujiaoluo, but as soon as the antidote arrived, they left overnight. On the street, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui hold Lin Wenyin''s hand and swagger forward. Lin Wenyin carefully looks nervous. "Ming''er, did they follow us?" Tang Yuming said with a smile, "don''t worry, follow me!" The brothers and sisters of Mu Liancheng have been in the imperial city for so many days, but during their stay here, no one wants Tang youyou to do it again. Although they have been very careful, as long as they want to break through, the palace is not sealed. Now that they are gone, Tang youyou doesn''t relax his vigilance, and the Duke of Su doesn''t appear during this period of time, which just shows that he can''t get away from himself, or that he can''t get away from the sight of some people. Lin Wenyin still takes her two children to the street in the old way, but this time Su Zichen and Mei Lan are not with her. Tang Sirui tightened Lin Wenyin''s hand and said with relief, "sister Wenyin, don''t be afraid. We will protect you."Wen Yin, Lin Wen Yin smiles, "I''m not afraid. With you two here, I''m not afraid of anything." All of a sudden, Tang Yuming stops Lin Wenyin, who is still walking out. Lin Wenyin wants to be strange, but Tang Sirui also looks up. She looked up and saw an old man in front of her, followed by three or five strong men. Although he looked peaceful with a smile on his face, Lin Wenyin knew that if she could make these two little guys alert immediately, it means that this person must not be a familiar person. For a moment, Tang Yuming suddenly laughed and cried, "elder Xu." Hearing her warm call, elder Xu''s smile deepened. "Isn''t this a little girl? How did you come here? Do you know how long we''ve been looking for you?" With that, elder Xu took a look at Lin Wenyin, who had been holding two children. Because she covered her face and drew between her eyebrows and eyes very similar to Tang Youyou, she didn''t think much about it for a moment, and cried directly, "holy daughter, I can find you." Lin Wenyin felt Tang Sirui''s little hand suddenly exert herself. She nodded to elder Xu, but she didn''t speak. Suddenly, Tang Yuming breaks away Lin Wenyin''s hand and runs towards elder Xu. Lin Wenyin is surprised, but it''s too late. The little man has come to elder Xu. Suddenly, she was nervously grasped by the empty hand. She didn''t know what the child wanted to do. In case elder Xu was not a good person, what should she do? Tang Yuming raised his head, a small face smile that called a sweet greasy, "elder Xu, when did you come, Su Gong? Ming''er missed him Elder Xu gently touched her head. He was not on guard against her. He also relaxed his vigilance. He thought about whether the two children had the ability to communicate with each other, but now it seems that they are just kids who are not aware of her. "Of course, the Duke of Su came. He knew you were missing. He was very anxious. He sent his brothers to look for you for a long time, but there was no news about you. In the end, he had no choice but to ask me to go down the mountain with him. Fortunately, he finally found you, otherwise he would be very anxious!" Tang Yuming pursed with regret and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean not to contact you. It''s really because there are so many interesting things in the imperial city. We wanted to go back when we had enough, but we didn''t expect to trouble you to find them by ourselves." Smell speech, Xu elder smile again, "no harm, no harm, as long as you are OK, by the way, Su Gong these two days in order to find you are tired sick, now is the inn rest, do you want to follow me to see?" Lin Wenyin was shocked when she heard that she was about to say no, when Tang Sirui suddenly said, "OK, go and have a look. I Miss Su Gong too." Lin Wenyin looks at Tang Sirui''s cold little face in amazement. She can''t imagine that he will say such words. Tang Yuming is close to others. Why even he will say it? The elder Xu clearly has a bad intention. Tang Sirui didn''t look at her and didn''t give her any explanation, although Lin Wenyin tried to squeeze his hand. At the other end, Tang Yuming stretched out her little hand and said, "elder Xu, I''m tired." Smell speech, Xu elder a Leng, and then show a smile, "you this child, really can act as a coquetry." He leaned down, but at the moment when he was close to him, the smile on his face suddenly folded up, and a silver light came out of his sleeve. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and he knelt down in front of Tang Yuming after half an instant of deadlock. Tang Yuming''s poison crossbow is straight against his chest, and her evil little mouth grins gently. She says innocently: "my mother taught me a sentence, which is called" war is not tired of deceit ". It seems that elder Xu is as good as me, but my mother also taught me a sentence, which is called" it''s better to start first ". It seems that I''m better than elder Xu." Elder Xu slowly moved away, looked down at his chest, "little beast, I will kill you even if I die." Suddenly, as soon as the knife in his hand was raised, Tang Yuming turned to one side of his body. When he turned around, the poisonous crossbow in his hand was raised again and pointed directly at his forehead. With a hook of his little finger, a poisonous needle went directly into his head. Seeing this, several strong men behind elder Xu suddenly became domineering, but before they touched Tang Yuming, two figures suddenly appeared and solved them. Lin Wenyin strode forward to pull Tang Yuming, nervous way: "you this child, is about to scare me to death, you know, how can you do so arbitrarily, also don''t know to talk to me." Tang Yuming grinned and said, "sister Wenyin, how can I ventilate this matter? If I ventilate with you, the elder Xu will know that I did it on purpose." Lin Wenyin twisted her eyebrows, "this, this is also, but..." Before she finished speaking, Meilan came over with a smile and said, "don''t worry. These two immortals always do things like this. No matter how much you say, it''s no use." "But it''s too dangerous. If it''s just a moment late, it''s the old man who''s got it now." Meilan reached around her waist and said with a smile, "but it''s ok now. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?"In public, there are still two children. Lin Wenyin finally resists his action for the first time. She looks down in shame and complains: "this is on the street. Can you pay attention to it?" For a long time, her resignation has made Meilan feel that maybe she will be like this in her whole life. But now she pushes him away, which suddenly makes him feel that she has changed. She knows how to refuse, which means that she no longer regards herself as an exchange item. She knows how to be shy, which means that she may change back to the original Lin Wenyin who can have any feelings. He nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you." Su Zichen looked at him strangely. He didn''t know what he was happy about all of a sudden. "He was so happy when he was pushed away. I don''t know why." Smell speech, Meilan also don''t care whether the person in front of him is his master, directly reply: "you know what, this is called the sentiment between husband and wife, you a lonely, don''t mix." Lin Wenyin pulled him discontentedly, "don''t talk nonsense. What do we do now? Are these people just here?" Su Zichen looked around, and then said: "it''s rather remote here. Up to now, few people have passed by. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go!" Mo Wang Fu Tang youyou sat in front of the mirror for a long time, still motionless. A sound of opening the door sounded, but she still didn''t turn around. Seeing this, Gong Ming gently frowned, "still angry?" Listening to the footsteps, Tang youyou moved his body and turned back slowly. Juechen''s small face, clear ink eyes, pink lips, everything is so familiar, looking at her face, Gong Ming was stunned, for a long time, a smile, he slowly said, "you It''s back. " Tang youyou''s mouth is slightly raised. His small face is not as charming as before. His pure face is a little evil because of his mouth. This kind of smile is familiar to Gong Ming and he has not seen it for a long time. She got up and went to Gong Ming, raised her eyebrows and said, "long time no see." Gong Ming touched her face and said with a faint smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. After that, he bowed his head and held the small mouth with a bad smile." Affectionate and long kiss let two people pester for a long time, until a scream of green embroidery sounded, almost interrupted the warmth of this room. Tang you''s side head looks at the person who has already turned his back. He can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. "This girl, it seems that she can be sent out earlier." Smell speech, Gong Ming a light smile, "if you really send her out, South shadow still can''t turn a face with me?" "Do you believe he has the guts?" Tang youyou disdained and sat down. "Don''t you come in and be a door god at the door?" Hearing this, green embroidery walked in timidly with a red face, "sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to, it''s because the door is not closed..." Said, the line of sight did not pay attention to sweep on her face for a while, then suddenly surprised, yelled: "Miss, your face!" Listening to her shouting, Tang youyou''s eyebrows trembled. "If you give me another surprise, I''ll sell you." Suddenly, green embroider mouth a pursed, shook to shake head, after death extended a finger to point to her face, did not dare to speak. Tang youyou gave a cold look, and then she was worried about her surprise. "My face just came back. What''s the fuss? It''s like I haven''t seen you before." As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for green embroidery to say anything, Su Zichen and Lin Wenyin came in. See sitting at the table of Tang you you, several people have a Leng, and then two children suddenly came back to God, excited: "mother." Tang youyou hugged the two little guys and laughed. Then he looked at the people standing in front of the door and said, "what are you doing there? Why, I haven''t seen my face for a long time, I don''t know you?" Lin Wenyin walked in slowly. I don''t know whether it was because of emotion or excitement. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Huanhuan, you''ve finally come back." Before Lin Wenyin walked in, a figure suddenly flashed by her side. When Lin Wenyin reacted, the person in front of her had been tightly held in her arms by Su Zichen. Seeing this, Gong Ming''s face darkened. He got up and pulled Tang youyou out. "Son Su, I''m afraid it''s not good to do such a thing in front of me." If Su Zichen didn''t listen to Gong Ming''s words, he still looked at Tang youyou''s face for a moment. Seeing this, Tang youyou gave Gong Ming a soothing look. Then he gently pushed away his hand and gave Su Zichen a warm hug. "I''m back, thank you." "Well." Su Zichen gave a faint sound, which seemed to contain thousands of words, and only the two of them could understand the meaning. Gong Ming frowns and is not happy, but he doesn''t go to separate them. He knows that Su Zichen is his benefactor in this incident. If it wasn''t for him, he might have lost this girl. No matter what the reason is, Tang youyou has the obligation to say thank you to him. "It''s really good. Now that the people of Xichu have gone, elder Xu has died, and Huanhuan has come back. Everything is so smooth. It seems that there won''t be any more difficulties in the future."Hearing Lin Wenyin''s words, Tang Yousong opened his hand and looked at her, "elder Xu is dead. What does that mean?" "We just met elder Xu on the way. He was killed by ming''er." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou looked down at the elated Tang Yuming. She bared her teeth and said with a smile, "I killed him with my mother''s crossbow." Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows, and then looked at Gong Ming. Gong Ming gently touched Tang Yuming''s head. "Just kill it. Anyway, it''s useless to keep him." "It''s right to say that, but long Xu is dead. Who knows who the Phoenix family will look for again? In this way, isn''t it more difficult to prevent?" Gong Ming raised her eyes and looked at her with a faint smile, "why should we prevent it? We used to guard against them because of your body and your face, but now you have changed back to your original appearance. Even if you stand in front of them, they will only be surprised that Tang youyou is still alive, and they will not think that you are su Miaoyi. " Hearing the words, Tang youyou was silent for a moment, but Meilan came over and said, "the Lord is right. Although I don''t know how your face changes, you really save a lot of trouble." "Having said that, I still feel a little uneasy. Mu Liancheng brothers and sisters have been in the imperial city for many days, but as soon as they left, elder Xu jumped out. If there is no connection between them, I really don''t believe it. In addition, they are in a bit of a hurry to leave this time. Mu jiaoluo''s poison has not been completely removed, and even if they leave, they should not It''s time to let her go on the road with poison like this. I doubt they have any conspiracy. " Looking at her deep set eyebrows, Lin Wenyin took her hand and said with a smile: "no matter what plot he has, they have gone anyway. Your main task now is to take care of your body as soon as possible. You just had a miscarriage, but you have been tossing and tossing these days. I really doubt how you can support your body." Tang youyou gave a wry smile, and then looked at Gong Ming timidly. "My body is made of iron. Er, I promise to have a good rest from today on. Even if the sky falls down, I don''t care." Words fall for a moment, the door suddenly walked into a servant girl, "Wang Ye, Feng family master and wife came." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 143 "You can''t go." Gong Ming''s strong voice didn''t surprise Tang youyou. She didn''t think that the two people would have a smooth journey to Liaoguo, so soon they would let her go. See Tang youyou don''t speak, Su Zichen can''t help but frown, "he said right, you can''t go now, your body just experienced so big twists and turns, must take good care of." Tang youyou sighed in embarrassment, "but..." "No, but." "No, but." Gong Ming and Su Zichen say the same thing, which makes Tang youyou stunned for a moment. Then Tang Sirui gently pulls her hand and asks, "why does your mother want to go back to Liao again? Rui''er doesn''t like there or the people there." Tang youyou touched his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t like it there, but she agreed. Even if she wanted to go back, those two mysterious people would not give her this chance. "Huanhuan." In the silence, Lin Wenyin suddenly opened her mouth and gathered everyone''s attention. She held her lips and then said, "I can go for you." Smell speech, a few people are all one Zheng, Tang you amazes of looking at her, "you? Are you crazy? Do you think that going to Liao is as simple as taking Minger and Ruier out these days? The purpose of those two people has been clearly stated. What they do is a fatal thing. Besides, do you think you can hide it from them? As long as they try a little, they can easily know that you don''t know martial arts. If something happens, who will protect you? " "I don''t need people to protect me. I can do it myself. You know how you are now. It''s impossible for you to leave for Liao. But if you don''t go, the consequences will still be unimaginable. Didn''t you promise to save Feng''s daughter? If you don''t keep your promise, who knows if they will kill her immediately? I know it''s not easy to pretend to be you, But there''s only one way left now, and I''m just going to help you delay for a while. When you get well, you''ll go and change me right away, won''t you Tang you didn''t want to hear Lin Wenyin''s words at all. She twisted her eyebrows and said: "no, this matter is not discussed. Even if I drag my body, I won''t let you take the risk." On one side, Meilan dropped her eyes, suddenly had an idea, he reached out and patted Lin Wenyin on the shoulder, said: "the saint is right, this thing is really too dangerous for you." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin brow a frown, turn head discontented to look at him, just want to say what, feel the hand of shoulder suddenly tight for a while, then hear Mei Lan speak again, "but I can go with you, so I can protect you." As soon as the words came out, not only Lin Wenyin, but also you and Su Zichen were stunned. Tang youyou''s head ached. He murmured: "that''s enough. How can you fight for this?" Listening to her words, Gong Ming gave her a light look, and then looked at Xiang Meilan again, "you said you want to go with her to Liao, in what capacity?" After a long silence, Meilan turned to see Su Zichen. "I don''t know if it''s OK to be the master of the little Pavilion. Although the people they are looking for are only saints, they have no reason to refuse more help. I think the identity of the master of the little Pavilion can still attract some of their attention." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin suddenly nodded, busy way: "yes, Meilan said reasonable, let him go with me, so you can be at ease." Tang youyou raised his eyes unhappily and glared at the two people who were constantly adding to the chaos. "What''s right? Are you both crazy? Even if you can deceive those people by covering your veil, how do you know Meilan hasn''t met Su Zichen? If they have met him, Meilan will go to help them. When you want to pretend, do you think they will believe you? " This words said on the point, Mei Lan can''t help of Cu Cu eyebrow. "How can there be so many just in case, just in case they haven''t met Mr. Su?" Lin Wenyin is immortal. "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s not the time for you to make friends with me. It''s not a gambling house. It''s not a matter of losing a little money. It''s about human life." Gong Ming listened to them with a light look, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly said with a smile, "maybe Meilan''s idea is good." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou turns his head and looks at him in amazement, "are you crazy, too? What''s a good idea? It''s a bad idea Gong Ming gently took her hand and said, "don''t get excited. I mean his idea is good. Miss Lin doesn''t mean to take risks for you, but it''s urgent for you. It''s not convenient for you right now. They go for you, and no one forces them to speed up. They stop and go all the way, even if they go for more than half a month Will say what, but this period of time is for you to recuperate, wait for your body convenient, you can go to replace them naturally Tang youyou''s eyebrows don''t show, still can''t accept such a way of doing, "that Meilan, if they arrive in the capital and are found that he is not su Zichen, then how to do, then I''m afraid I can''t rush to save them even if I can fly."Smell speech, Gong Ming can''t help but smile, and then release her hand, get up and walk to the side of the cabinet. Tang youyou looks at him suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he took from the cupboard. Then he comes back. He puts his things on the table. Tang youyou immediately understands what he means. Looking at the silver mask on the table, Gong Ming said faintly: "if someone knows the appearance of son Su, I don''t think anyone will know what the king of Mocheng looks like!" Su Zichen slapped his thigh and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it. First, the name of Mo Cheng Jun is loud enough. Second, has anyone seen you? Third, put the mask on his face. Who knows what the person under the mask looks like?" Looking at Su Zichen full of excitement, Mei Lan is stunned. He stares at the mask on the table, and then slowly raises his eyes to Gong Ming, "isn''t it Mr. Mocheng is... " Lin Wenyin looks at Mei Lan in a daze. Although she doesn''t know who Mo Chengjun is, she seems to be a very powerful person, "Mo Chengjun? Isn''t wang ye called Jun Cheng Mo? " Lin Wenyin''s words suddenly awakened Meilan. He said, "the world is really small. We are all our own people." Seeing that Gong Ming and Su Zichen all agreed with this practice, Lin Wenyin promised again: "Huanhuan, you can promise me. I promise you that I will not let myself have an accident. I will be very careful and I will wait until you come." The inn Lin Wenyin sat quietly at the table. Although Tang youyou agreed to her proposal, she began to lose her heart after that. Meilan pushed the door and walked in. She couldn''t help but gather up her wandering look and smile, "are you here?" Walking up to her, Mei lanning asked her, "what do you want to do when you go to Liao?" Suddenly, Lin Wenyin was stunned and looked up at him. "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you say to help Huanhuan delay for a while?" Meilan looked at her, narrow eyes gently picked, "do you think I really don''t know you at all since this period of time? You really want to help her, but you have other purposes, right? " Smell speech, the hand under the light gauze can''t help but tight, she continued to deny: "no, I have no purpose, my only purpose is to help each other Huanhuan, you know what I experienced in Liao, how can I have any purpose there?" Suddenly, Melanie leaned over her chin and lifted her drooping head up. "Really not? Is it not for Cao you in their mouth? " This is the first time that she heard the name from him. Liu Mei trembled, and the fist in her sleeve was even tighter. "Meilan, what do you mean? In your eyes, I am such a woman who is full of twists and turns?" "Does it matter what I think of you? Do you care? " I don''t know how, when Lin Wenyin heard him ask this kind of words in such a tone, her heart seemed to be blocked by something. It was stuffy, sour, and seemed to have some pain. For such a long time, they have been talking straight to each other, but the atmosphere made her feel aggrieved. Suddenly, she opened his hand, got up and yelled, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re not my person. Why should I care about what you think? Yes, I just want to go back to reminiscence. I just miss him. Are you happy? Satisfied? " Listening to her words, Meilan gritted her teeth angrily. He pulled her arm and threw her directly on the bed. He leaned down and pulled the veil off her without pity. "Do you think he is? The most important thing for Meilan is the women who think of other men. Since you are no different from those women, I don''t have to give you up like my ancestors any more! " Lin Wenyin''s brain was filled with the sound of broken clothes. She never thought that her words would stimulate him to this point. She couldn''t help crying out because her shoulder was stung by him. She struggled, the panic in her heart became more and more intense, "no, let me go, don''t do this, let me go!" Meilan raised her head. The hatred in her eyes was obvious. He reached for her jaw and squeezed it tightly. "Let go of you? Why? Don''t you never struggle? Don''t you say that you are willing to give yourself to me? How, when you meet a familiar person now, you feel that you have something to rely on and want to go back to find what you love? What do you think of me as Melanie, your life-saving straw? " Let go of the hand that pinches on her jaw, the big hand all the way down, all the land that sweeps is to cause her a shiver. Lin Wenyin closed her eyes and tears came out quietly from the corner of her eyes. She was afraid, but more sad. She didn''t think that she would be his person in such a situation. At the beginning, she really regarded him as straw because she had nowhere to go. But when straw gradually became a kind of dependence, things were ruined again because of her. See her whole body tremble but give up resistance, Meilan is suddenly up, quilt a pull, will that * body cover up, and then get up coldly said: "no fun girl, it''s a wet blanket." Lin Wenyin''s face was covered by the quilt, and her tears were also blocked. When she heard the heavy sound of closing the door, her heart was torn.Since Meilan left, Lin Wenyin has been curling herself up in the corner of the bed. She didn''t finish it until dawn the next day. She knocked on Meilan''s door. For a long time, there was no movement inside. When she pushed the door in, she saw that the bed in the room had not moved at all. A burst of sadness, but she also knew that she had no right to complain about him. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she was startled by the people who suddenly appeared behind her. Meilan condenses this her, looking at her that tiny red eyes, if have no of Cu next eyebrow, "you come to do?" Lin Wenyin shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just want to see if you get up. We''re leaving at noon." "Yes, don''t worry. It won''t delay your journey." Then Meilan walked by her, and a fragrance came into her nose. Lin Wenyin was stunned. She turned to see Meilan lying on the bed tired. "You, you didn''t come back all night, did you?" Meilan closed her eyes and gasped. He didn''t answer her. For a long time, he said, "go out and close the door. I''m tired." Lin Wen Yin pursed her lips. "OK, I''ll call you up before we leave." When she turned around, Meilan couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked, "don''t you want to know where I went?" Lin Wenyin''s steps gave a slight pause and shook her head, "I don''t want to." The smell of powder on her body was so strong that she wanted to know where he had gone. Why did she listen to him again! Looking at her leaving like this, Meilan sat up from the bed with a rub. He bit his teeth and muttered, "this woman, how did you let her go yesterday, damn it!" At noon, Lin Wenyin was not in the mood for lunch, and she didn''t even ask Meilan to get up. She prepared some dry food, which she thought could be used if he was hungry on the way. When she went to Meilan''s room again, she found that there was no one. At this time, they should start. If he disappeared again, she would go alone. She hurried out of the Inn and found that a carriage was already waiting there, and the person who was busy around the carriage was Meilan. She couldn''t help but raise her lips lightly. She came forward and asked, "how can you come out before me?" Meilan didn''t look at her and said coldly, "because I want to return you to your lover as soon as possible, I''m not responsible for giving other people a daughter-in-law." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin step a stiff, the corner of the mouth smile also gradually fell down, "you, you eat?" "Not hungry." Lin Wenyin tightened her dry food, then looked around and asked, "where''s the coachman?" "I''ll drive." "You? Why? Find a coachman and you can sleep in the carriage Lin Wenyin was surprised. Melanie looked back at her and said, "aren''t you embarrassed that you and I are both in a carriage?" Lin Wenyin with lips, uncomfortable way: "no, not." "She is a heartless woman." Meilan will be a convergence of vision, turned his head, mouth is proud of Yang Yang. "Get in the car!" Lin Wenyin got on the carriage. As soon as the curtain fell, Mei languo didn''t come in. She sighed faintly, and then felt that the carriage was walking. I don''t know how long later, Lin Wenyin sniffed hard. From the very beginning when she got on the bus, she smelled a fragrance. The longer she walked, the stronger the fragrance was. However, the smell seemed familiar, as if she had smelled it somewhere. She turned around and sniffed around, and then found that the fragrance seemed to come from the trunk behind the carriage. She opened the trunk and found that there was a lot of perfume in it. The carriage bumped all the way, and the perfume had been scattered all over the place for a long time. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of her familiarity with the smell. Isn''t that the smell of Meilan in the morning? Xu - the sudden brake made Lin Wenyin unstable, and the powder box in her hand was directly buckled on her body. Mei Lan fiercely lifted the car curtain and looked at the powder she had spilled all over her body. She couldn''t help shaking the corners of her mouth. "You What are you doing? " Lin Wenyin looked at him wrongly and said, "why do you pack so much perfume in your luggage? It''s all spilled. " Smell speech, Meilan hurried into the car, looked at the back of the luggage full of powder, "this, how can it be like this?" Lin Wenyin took the almost empty box in her hand and looked at the fragrant powder all over her body. She said bitterly, "what can I do now? I don''t even have any clothes to change. What''s the matter with the fragrant powder? What did you do yesterday?" Meilan cleared her throat uneasily and said, "well, I didn''t do anything. I just think I''ve done a little too much, which may make you angry, so I want to buy some perfume for you Tao I apologize. " Lin Wenyin was stunned and apologized? He? Lin Wen Yin gently pursed her lips, with a shallow radian in the corner of her mouth. "In fact, the person who apologized should be me. I shouldn''t say that. I really didn''t go to Liao for any other reason, let alone for Cao you." "Really?"Lin Wenyin dropped her eyes and nodded, "well." Seeing her nodding, Meilan couldn''t help laughing, put her hand on her chin, and suddenly aimed at the red lips and gave her a kiss. "Well, from now on, you are still my daughter-in-law. No matter you meet Cao or Zao, if you dare to make up with you, the old son will castrate him." Lin Wenyin kept smiling, but the corner of her mouth still moved. She looked down at the powder on her body and complained: "look at the powder you made. It smells so bad. I don''t know. I thought we were going to open brothels." "Brothel? How do you know that I went to several brothels and asked, only to know that most of the girls like this fragrant powder? " Lin Wenyin''s eyes twitched, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, "you You actually bought me the perfume powder according to the girl''s preference in the brothel? You are Have you ever seen a girl from a good family wear such strong perfume powder? " "What''s the difference? It''s just fragrant. " Lin Wenyin shook her head helplessly. Then she got out of the carriage and took out all the clothes inside. She said, "fortunately, we''re not in a hurry. If we''re in a hurry, you won''t want to go." Meilan turned and leaned over the window to watch her take out the clothes one by one and fold them up again. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "let''s find a groom. I don''t want to drive. I want to accompany my daughter-in-law in the car." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin hand action, looked at him in consternation, said: "this is not before the village, not after the shop, where to find a coachman, just let you find you don''t find, now what nonsense?" Mei Lan''s long eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "I can find it. Let''s go back." Ten days later, zunhuang went back to the palace, but Gong Ming didn''t see zunhuang go to court for several days, let alone other people. Not only he, but also Yan Jin and Yan Xiao couldn''t walk into his bedroom. The handle outside the bedroom was so strict that no one could enter. Everyone felt strange. Today, someone in the palace finally said that emperor Zun asked Gong Ming and Tang youyou to enter the palace. They were puzzled, but they decided to go and have a look together. Inside the bedroom, there were groups of doctors with eyebrows locked and at a loss. Yan Jin, Yan Xiao, and nianfei were also standing there with worried faces. Seeing this, Gong Ming and Tang youyou look at each other, and then walk into each other. Looking at zunhuang lying on the bed, Tang youyou frowns and says, "zunhuang, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiao looked at the curious person and strange face for a moment, but he felt so familiar. He didn''t ask her who she was, but it was just incredible. The woman who can stand beside Gong Ming doesn''t need to know who it is, but this face "Who are you and who let you in?" As soon as nianfei''s impolite voice rang out, Tang youyou couldn''t help looking at her. "Nianfei doesn''t know me. It seems not long since we last met." The tone, the tone Nianfei was stunned and looked at her in horror, "are you Are you Feng Chiyue Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 144 "You''re Feng Chiyue, the little bitch?" Smell speech, Tang youyou mouth a hook, "small cheap / person?"? You mean me? It''s very kind of you After that, Michelle''s sight suddenly became gloomy, and then coldly recovered. She didn''t even look at Yan Xiao who was standing beside Nian Fei. Yan Xiao steps forward slightly and looks at her face in amazement and asks: "you, are you Yueer?" Tang youyou light Lian Mou, never look at him, "I''m sorry, I''m not the moon." "Your face..." Tang youyou is too lazy to answer him again, but Gong Ming doesn''t plan to let her answer him again. He hugs her and comes to the bedside, "emperor Zun, here we are." Zunhuang didn''t hear the dispute just now, but he also knew that it was time to solve it. He could no longer spoil Yan Xiao, nor let Gong Ming and Tang youyou continue to separate because of Yan Xiao''s obstinacy. He looked at Tang Youyou, then said with a smile, "well, this face looks much better than before." Hearing the words, Tang youyou said with a deep smile: "so, before emperor Zun, he didn''t like me?" "What''s the matter? You girl can really talk nonsense." Seeing that they were talking and laughing, Gong Ming kept twisting his eyebrows. He turned to the doctor and asked, "what''s wrong with zunhuang? Why is it so serious all of a sudden? " "This..." Taiyi looks at Gong Ming in embarrassment. They can''t solve the pathogen, and naturally they don''t know how to tell him. "Chenger, it''s OK. You don''t have to be nervous." It''s okay? This is to say that Tang Yuming would not believe it if she listened to him. What a spirit he was before, but now he is haggard, and even has begun to speak hard. If it''s nothing, he really doesn''t know what it is. Tang youyou comforted and shook Gong Ming''s hand. With a faint smile, he turned to Emperor zunhuang and asked, "emperor zunhuang, can I give you a pulse?" Smell speech, respect emperor tiny pick eyebrow, "Oh? Do you know the pulse Tang youyou curved his eyebrows and said modestly, "I understand a little." Emperor zunhuang moved his arm and moved his hand out of the quilt. Seeing this, Tang youyou squatted down and her fingers jumped between his veins. After a while, she frowned and looked up in amazement. Looking at her look, Emperor Zun couldn''t help squinting and asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with you girl?" Tang youyou gently clenched his fist and looked at the emperor''s smiling face for a moment, "how long? You already know that, don''t you? " Smell speech, respect the smile on the emperor''s face slightly to gather up, the face too doctors all can''t see the cause of disease, how can he ever think of her a little girl in a moment to know? "You..." Tang youyou knows that zunhuang is doubting whether she really sees his illness. She bites her lip. She wants to carry Gong Ming on her back, but he stares at her. "Blood poison, I have found it in Gong Ming''s blood, but I don''t know that it can poison hair." Listening to Tang youyou''s words, Emperor Zun was a little surprised, "do you know medical skills?" "A little bit." Hearing this, zunhuang was silent for a long time, and then he could not help laughing, "you are really modest." With that, the emperor waved his hand to his father-in-law. Seeing this, the father-in-law said, "please go out to discuss with the Grand Prince. The grand princess, the ninth Prince and the nianfei Niangniang, please go out first." Smelling speech, others didn''t say anything, but nianfei refused, "why let us go out, what shameful words can''t be said in front of people?" Nianfei is unwilling to yell. At least her son was raised by zunhuang for so many years. Now the throne will become him. If these two people with impure motives take the lead, she will be too late to regret. Tang youyou slightly side head, way: "year imperial concubine Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Nian The Yan Xiao of this saying is a Leng, have about him? What could it be? Nianfei first had a meal, then pulled Yan Xiao to protect him. "What do you want to do to my son? I warn you that if you dare to do anything to hurt Xiao Er again, our palace will not let you go." Tang youyou frowned and suddenly turned around. For this reason, nianfei was shocked. If it wasn''t for Yanxiao, she would fall down because of her instability. "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at her this pair of ghost appearance, Tang youyou bit his teeth, and then a curved eyebrow, "don''t want to do anything, just want to ask you out." "Concubine, you go out first. I''m here." Yan Xiao gently advised, looking at Tang youyou who turned around, he knew that Tang youyou and Gong Ming would not hurt him. Even if they really wanted to do something to him, they would not choose to be in front of the emperor. Besides, he also wanted to know what Tang youyou said about him. Nianfei still seems to be a little worried. She pulls him and whispers: "silly child, it''s you that mother''s concubine is worried about, or you''d better go out with mother''s concubine!""Please feel at ease. My son will be fine." Yan Xiao persuades nianfei to leave. She turns around and just wants to ask Tang you what''s the matter, but she has already turned around and doesn''t give him a chance to miss her face. "Emperor, take this first." Tang youyou took out a pill and handed it to zunhuang. Seeing this, his father-in-law came over and stopped him, saying, "I can''t use it. Zunhuang''s medicine must have been tested by the imperial doctors. You''d better give it to the old slave first." Hearing the words, Tang youyou gently twisted his eyebrows, "please believe me, you have poison into the blood. Even if I want to harm you, I will not do such meaningless things. This is just a medicine to protect the heart and pulse, and it can''t solve the blood poison in your body. At the beginning, I only knew that Gong Ming had poison in his body, but I didn''t think it would poison. So I really have no way to solve this antidote for a moment I can only use this pill to protect you for a while now. I hope I can develop an antidote during this period of time. " "Poisoning? You say father Huang is poisoned Yan Xiao suddenly comes forward and looks at Tang you in disbelief. He can have such surprise, Tang youyou is not surprised, she gently nodded, "well, Emperor Zun is indeed poisoned, but it is different from the poisoning you imagine, this kind of poison is buried in emperor Zun''s body for many years, can be said to be born, if I guess correctly, your body also has." "Well, how is that possible?" Yan Xiao smell speech is more frightened, his body also has, that means not necessarily when he will poison hair? Seeing what she said in such detail, Emperor zunhuang was puzzled. "How do you know these things, even these doctors, only after they have said it alone, do they know about the blood poison, and you just know it by taking a pulse?" "I do know, and I also know that the emperor does not doubt me." Tang youyou''s words didn''t answer the emperor''s question, but your father gave a faint smile, "take the medicine!" Smell speech, one side of the father-in-law a Zheng, "respect the emperor!" Tang youyou didn''t pay any attention to the father-in-law''s call. She took the medicine to zunhuang''s mouth. Then she heard zunhuang say again: "I heard that there is a famous doctor in the river and lake who can cure the poison and the disease. Anyone who doesn''t die can live again in her hands. Do you know this man?" Tang youyou was about to straighten up. When she heard this, she turned her lips and said, "the emperor respecting monster will make fun of people. The rumors in the river and lake are not credible." With that, she bent her eyes, covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "in fact, I have secretly treated several patients, but I didn''t tell them to the outside world." This words immediately amused respect emperor, "ha ha, you this wench, pour is what all dare to say." Tang youyou smiles, straightens up, turns his head and looks at Gong Ming who holds her. Looking at the bitterness in her eyes, Gong Ming knows that even she can''t guarantee the emperor''s body. "Since the girl knows the poison in the lonely body, she should also know that the poison is inherited from her ancestors. Because of this poison, Yan''s offspring are more and more thin, and the men of Yan''s family generally can''t live beyond 40 years old. Like Gu, she has been blessed by her ancestors and blessed by heaven." Hearing the helplessness in zunhuang''s words, Tang youyou sighed in a low voice, and then asked, "when did zunhuang find the sign of his poisonous hair? Did you suddenly leave Beijing for this?" Emperor Zun blinked and nodded, "the people of Western Chu are not good at coming. If you let them see the appearance of Gu Du''s hair, no one knows whether their next thought will be to end our Eastern Jin Dynasty, so Gu has to leave first." Tang youyou agreed. In terms of scheming, among the Three Kingdoms, Xichu knew how to calculate others best, and was also the most restless. Seeing that she was thoughtful, Emperor Zun gave a faint smile and said, "girl, I know you have the ability. I don''t ask you to work out an antidote in a short time. I know I''m running out of time. I only ask you to save my two sons. Cheng''er doesn''t worry. I know you will save him if you have a way, but Xiao''er. I also ask you to help him "Father, what are you talking about? Time is running out. You are well. You will be fine." Yan Xiao a listen to this words immediately anxious, he how all can''t accept a period of time ago still good person, now change of time. He suddenly turned and took Tang youyou''s arm, "yue''er, didn''t you say that you are a poison doctor? You must be able to take care of your father, right? You can save anyone. There''s no reason why you can''t save your father! " Tang youyou''s eyes dropped lightly and pulled his arm out of Yan Xiao''s hand. "I can''t save anyone. You should be very clear about that." In Tang youyou''s words, Yan Xiao''s whole body is stiff, not everyone can get it. Yes, if she really can save anyone, how can she let herself lose her child? "Yes, I''m sorry." Yan Xiao weak, slowly take back the stalemate in the half empty hand. Tang youyou didn''t want to mention it in front of zunhuang. She looked at zunhuang and said, "zunhuang, don''t worry. Since this is your request, Huanhuan will do it." Hearing this, Emperor Zun sighed with ease, "well, please. I haven''t seen those two little guys for a long time. I don''t know if you can bring them to me tomorrow. I''ve been worried about them for so many days.""Well, we''ll bring them tomorrow!" Tang youyou never sleeps for several days. Gong Ming is very distressed. He has advised him several times, but she says that the situation of respecting the emperor can''t be delayed any more, and she just drives him out of the house. Two days later, someone came to the palace and said that zunhuang wanted to see them. Tang youyou was tired, but worried. After so many days, zunhuang suddenly called them into the palace. She always felt that something bad would happen. She knew too little about the poison. Although she used it for so many days, she still didn''t develop an antidote that could be controlled. When she entered the palace, she saw all the ministers kneeling in front of the door of the emperor''s bedroom. Tang you was nervous. Although she didn''t know the rules of the palace very well, she could guess something about the scene. They quickened their pace and walked into the bedroom. As expected, the new year''s concubine beside the Dragon bed was crying, and the imperial doctors were all in a hurry. Tang youyou quickly stepped forward and pushed away the doctors. Looking at zunhuang''s pale face, she leaned over to explore her pulse, and then suddenly surprised, "how can this happen?" The speed of poisonous hair is faster than she expected. Now that it has invaded her abdomen, she has no time to make any preparations. Seeing Tang youyou with a surprised face, zunhuang smiles, and then slowly raises his eyes to Gong Ming who comes to her side. "You''re here. I still have something to say to you. Let them go out first!" The father-in-law around the emperor was already in tears, but he was still doing his last duty to clear away the people in the bedroom. Looking at the emperor''s difficulty in speaking, Gong Ming leaned down slightly and asked, "what do you want to say? If you are tired, don''t talk about it. Let''s wait until you are better! " Smell speech, respect emperor slightly Yang lip, weak way: "won''t be good, alone know oneself already oil exhausted lamp dry, also want to talk with you two at the moment." Tang youyou lowered his head and his tired face was full of bitterness. "I''m sorry, the antidote hasn''t yet..." Before he finished speaking, zunhuang said again, "well, I''ve long thought that one day, my father and the emperor passed away because of this poison. So when you say that you can detoxify, what I think is that I want you to give this antidote to cheng''er and Xiao''er. I can''t wait." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Gong Ming, "cheng''er, I''m ashamed to be with you all my life. I haven''t done my father''s duty. Now I''m going to leave you again. However, I still want to ask you to help me. Looking at the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Xiao''er doesn''t know how to deal with it. If he does something wrong, you and jin''er have to tell me more." Gong Ming screwed his eyebrows. He didn''t want to agree, but he also knew that zunhuang''s current situation could not be improved by his refusal. "Zunhuang, don''t worry. He doesn''t know the world as well as he imagined. I promise you that I will help you watch the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but you can''t just let go." Zun Huang''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he closed his eyes with a smile. "With your words, I''m relieved. I''m tired. It''s time to have a rest. In the future, I''ll give it to you in the Eastern Jin Dynasty." "What to us? I just promised to help you watch, but I didn''t promise to help you guard the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Yan Xiao''s ability to deal with these things at the moment is nothing but your support behind him. If you just fall down like this, do you really think he''s ok? " Gong Ming is eager in his fierce voice. Tang youyou looks at him painfully. She knows that although he never admits that zunhuang is his father, his heart is the same as that of Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t let go of his father and son. On the surface, it seems that he is dull, cold and heartless, but only she knows that his heart is softer than anyone else. He is not cold-blooded, but not good at expression. Emperor Zun ignored his words, instead, he looked at Tang youyou again. "Girl, I''m afraid I can''t witness your marriage with my own eyes, but in my heart, you are already my daughter-in-law. I have something that I wanted to give you on your wedding day. Now it seems that I can''t wait for that time." As he said this, Emperor Zun took out a delicate wooden box from his pillow. The fine colored carvings on it were extraordinary. Tang youyou reached out and took the box. When he opened it, his eyes suddenly turned red The pair of purple inlaid glass rings, one of which was given to her by the queen at the beginning, and the other one must have been left by the Emperor himself. "Respect the Emperor..." "Is it still called guzunhuang?" Zun Huang''s words were interrupted powerlessly, looking even weaker. "Cheng Er, at this time, do you still not want to call your father lonely?" Tang youyou holds the wooden box in his hand and looks back at Gong Ming. He frowns but doesn''t move. She can''t help reaching out to pull him. However, when her hand is about to touch him, Gong Ming suddenly kneels down. Tang youyou is stunned and hears a low voice. "Father, son is unfilial. I hope father will forgive me." Seeing this, Tang youyou was relieved to smile and knelt down beside Gong Ming, "my daughter-in-law has given thanks to my father." "Good, good. So, I''ll be dead." The emperor closed his eyes with satisfaction, but there was a clear tear in the corner of his eyes. "I still want to see those two children."Emperor Zun closed his eyes. He could hardly hear the mumbling in his mouth. Tang youyou listened carefully, then nodded, "yes, they are in the palace. I''ll call them now." Tang youyou is about to get up. The father-in-law standing on one side suddenly bows and says, "the princess is here with the emperor. I''ll invite you." Princess? Yes, since Zun Huang has said such a thing, she has also given the ring to her hand. Even if the marriage has not been done, she is a real princess. After a while, the two children ran in from the door. They fell by the bed and wept quietly. They have seen the dead and know what people will look like before they die, but they never thought that death was a very painful thing before, but now, they are so reluctant. "Grandfather Huang, ming''er is looking at you. You should look at me." Hearing this, Zun Huang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the weeping little face. He wanted to reach out and touch her again, but he couldn''t do it, "good, don''t cry, granddad is OK, granddad is just tired." Tang Yuming took his hand and put it on her face. She flattened her mouth and tried her best to endure, but her tears still flowed down. Tang Sirui also cried with a small face. He looked at Tang youyou and said, "can''t your mother save the emperor''s grandfather? Rui doesn''t want him to die. Can your mother save him?" Smell speech, Tang you nose a sour, tears but don''t know how to tell him. "Rui''er, come to the emperor''s grandfather. You are the man of our Yan family. You can''t cry easily. The emperor''s grandfather knows that you are the most sensible. He will take good care of his sister in the future. Do you know that?" Tang Si Rui casually wiped the tears on his face and nodded, "rui''er knows that rui''er will take good care of his sister, and rui''er will listen to his father and mother. Grandfather, can you not go alone? Rui''er can''t bear you." "Ming''er is reluctant to leave you." Tang Yuming choked and spoke intermittently. Zun Huang looked at them heartily and said with a smile, "good Cough Poof... " Seeing that zunhuang''s blood is black, Gong Ming quickly pulls the two children apart and asks Tang youyou to come forward to have a look. Tang youyou takes out the pills again, but zunhuang gently shakes his head. "Don''t waste these things on me anymore, cheng''er After I left Remember to bury yourself Your Your mother I want to see you again... " Hearing the speech, Gong Ming could not help but be surprised, "what does your father''s words mean?" Zun Huang became more and more weak, and his eyes were unable to open again. "Your mother It was Gu who brought her back in person I want to be buried with him So So the funeral It''s up to you... " With the gradual fall of the voice, the emperor no longer has any breath, Gong Ming tightly hugged the two children, his heart seems to be hammered by something, he slowly lowered his head, murmured: "yes, father, my son will be buried for you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 145 After emperor Zun Hong passed away, Yan Xiao succeeded, and Gong Ming became the great assistant of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Although it was not stated clearly, every minister knew that the sudden appearance of the great assistant was actually equivalent to Regent. However, since he sent emperor Zun to the mausoleum, Gong Ming never went to court, let alone to the palace. Many ministers talked about it, but Yan Xiao didn''t care much. After emperor Zun''s death, the marriage between Gong Ming and Tang youyou will not be held in three years. In fact, Tang youyou doesn''t care about these things. For her, these nominal things can''t be exchanged for silver, and they can''t be used as food. They are just some ostentation for others. Why should she care? In the room, Tang Youyou, who hasn''t slept for many days, has been sleeping for three days. To disturb her, Gong Ming just keeps quiet beside her and refuses to leave. "Lord, you haven''t slept for a few days. Do you want to have a rest? Just give it to the maid." For so many years, Tang youyou always sleeps with green embroidery by her side. Although Gong Ming never leaves this time, she still does what she should do according to her original habits. Gong Ming shook his head, "no, I''m not tired. There''s nothing more to do here. Go down." Green embroidery changed a pot of boiled tea on the table, and then took the original pot cold away. As soon as she came to the door, Nan Ying rushed in like a ghost. They didn''t notice. They just bumped into each other. With a bang, the teapot fell to the ground. This huge sound can''t help but make Gong Ming''s eyebrows tighten. He suddenly stares at both of them and drinks, "go out for me." Green embroider a face panic of shrink body, hear Gong Ming''s cold drink, even push with dozen will south shadow get out, fall in front of the teapot also didn''t have time to clean up. Close the door, green embroider mercilessly patted him two times, complain: "you are in a hurry to reincarnate it, enter the door don''t see if there is anyone?" South shadow a face bitter color of looking at Green embroider, whispered: "I didn''t mean to, I just more urgent." "What''s your hurry, miss? After so many days'' sleep, the Lord is always in a bad mood. Aren''t you afraid that the Lord will punish you?" "There''s no way to punish. It''s really urgent." With that, Nanying pushes away the green embroidery and walks in again. When Nanying walked in and saw that the sleeping man had already sat up, he quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, princess, I''ve disturbed you." Tang youyou waved her hand. She drooped her head and obviously didn''t sleep enough. "Tell me about your emergency!" Smell speech, South shadow is the facial expression way: "Miss Lin and Mei Lan have already arrived at the capital, but they now live in the Tang family." Liao state, Tang family "nianwenqi, we''ve been here for a few days. You don''t want me to wait here all the time. Can you do what you say you want to do in the Tang family? Don''t waste our time. When will we enter the palace? " Lin Wenyin stopped the two men and asked impatiently. They have been here for several days, but they have been living in the Tang family, let alone seizing the throne. So far, they haven''t even entered the palace. Nianwenqi takes a look at Lin Wenyin, who is unhappy. The reason why he has not brought them into the palace is that he has some doubts about Su Miaoyi. This time, she no longer shows her true face, and her eyes are no longer purple. Although she explains that she became purple because of illness, this few words can not dispel his doubts. In addition, few people in the world have seen Mr. Mocheng. Now she appears in front of him with a masked man, and then says that he is Mr. Mocheng. Naturally, he can''t help doubting. Lin Wenyin also knows their doubts. After all, what they are going to do is not something that can be seen. If they let the wind out, let alone the throne, they will not even care about their lives. But just because of this, Lin Wenyin tried to imitate Tang youyou''s character. However, her shouting made nianwenqi fall in love. "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I still need to do something in the palace. I know to keep Miss Su busy, but I still need to be patient for a few days." Su Miaoyi, the saint of linlangge, is now in love with the leader of the alliance. As long as she orders, it''s easy to overturn a country''s court. She has proud capital and a proud temper. With this little momentum, nianwenqi has to believe that this arrogant person is Su Miaoyi. See Lin Wenyin seems to have succeeded, Meilan slowly turned around, "let''s go." Lin Wenyin didn''t move. She continued to look at nianwenqi and said, "my patience is limited. What do you want to do? You''d better hurry up. In addition, withdraw your people who monitor me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending them away." Looking at Lin Wenyin and Meilan leaving, another higher masked man came forward and said: "don''t doubt, she should be su Miaoyi, or she would not be so bold and arrogant." Wen Yan and Nian Wenqi nodded, "that''s right. I''m too careful. Go and take away the people who are looking at her. I''ll go and make a point." In the room, Tang Hong nervously drew Chen''s family closer to the room and asked, "tell me honestly, who are they?" Chen Shifu shook off his hand and said impatiently, "I''ve told you that Wenqi is the child of my distant cousin. He brought some friends to Beijing to play. I''ll let them live in our house for the time being. What''s wrong with that? Our big yard is empty, but it''s just for them to live and eat with more mouths. As for you Do you want to ask again? ""Wenqi is your distant nephew. I didn''t say anything, but don''t you think that the other three people are too strange. They are either covered or masked in the hot weather. If they are really ordinary people, why don''t they dare to show their true face? I''m afraid that your nephew will be cheated, so I ask, what are you impatient with?" Chen moved his eyelashes uncomfortably, then lost his face and said, "Oh, Wenqi is not a child. He is so grown-up. He must know what kind of friends he makes. Let''s not worry about it." "It''s also your nephew. Since we live in our house, how can we ignore it at all? If something happens here, you can''t explain it to your cousin." Tang Hong frowned and looked as if he really cared. Seeing this, Chen approached him, stroked his chest and said with a smile, "yes, our master is the most kind-hearted Bodhisattva. When I am free, I will go back to remind him. Don''t worry about it." Guest house "Qi''er, what do you want to do when you go to Beijing this time, as well as your friends and who they are, you should not learn from those unruly people. Today, a master has asked me, tell me the truth, are you doing anything bad?" Listening to Chen''s warm care, nianwenqi got up and said, "what I''m doing has nothing to do with you. You go back and tell old man Tang to ask him less about my business. Next time, if he meddles in his business, I''ll kill him." Smell speech, Chen Shi suddenly a Zheng, quickly get up, take his hand and say: "Qi Er, you can''t do this, he doesn''t want to inquire about your business, he just cares about you." "Care? Oh Nianwenqi sneered coldly, and then turned away her hand. "You two are worthy of being husband and wife. This hypocritical care makes me feel sick. Don''t think that I live here for any special reason. I just want to find a safe place not to be found." "Qi Er..." Before Chen''s words were finished, nianwenqi interrupted her and said coldly, "OK, you go out. I don''t have time to listen to you nagging here." Chen knew that nianwenqi was blaming her for not saving his father, but she had nothing to say about that. "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. If you need anything, just tell those servants outside. If they don''t serve you well, you can come to me, you know?" Nianwenqi turns his head and walks to one side. Seeing this, Chen sighed, then nodded, "OK, my mother is gone." Looking at Chen''s going out, nianwenqi couldn''t help but squint, and his hand behind him couldn''t help tightening. Since childhood, he and his father have been living in the temple. He never felt different from other children. His father''s love for him made him not mind that there was no mother around him. However, when one of Chen''s demands separated their father and son, he realized the status of his mother in his father''s heart. He wrote to his mother for the first time in order to make her think of a way to deal with his father, but it turned out that his father died in prison that night, and his mother was still the prime minister''s wife. Over the years, his father has been telling him all kinds of good things about his mother, from complaining about her marrying someone else. Before, he was too young to understand these things. But after his father died, he realized that his mother was not as good as he said. She was a woman who was greedy for wealth and abandoned her husband and son. ¡­¡­ Beiyuan Lin Wenyin is familiar with the place where Tang youyou used to live. She can''t be any more familiar with it. Looking back on the last time she came here, it has been almost half a year. With a sigh, she can''t help walking around the yard. When she comes to the door, she reaches for the closed door, and suddenly there is a sharp sound behind her "Who are you? No one is allowed in this yard." Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin held out her hand, then looked back at the speaker, looking at the rigorous Tang Wuxin, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help laughing, "big brother Tang?" Listening to this address, Tang Wuxin could not help but frown. But because she covered her face and her eye makeup was thick, he didn''t recognize her. Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Lin Wenyin stepped forward and looked around. Then she lifted the veil and showed him, "brother Tang, it''s me, I''m Wenyin." Suddenly, Tang Wuxin frowned, "Miss Lin? How can you... " Lin Wenyin was startled to hear him suddenly so loud. She quickly covered his mouth and said in a low voice: "Shh, brother Tang, don''t shout. If you let them know, I''ll be finished. Now you want to call me Miss Su, not miss Lin any more." Although Tang Wuxin didn''t understand what she meant by this, he still worried about her words and lowered his voice. He looked at her in surprise, "how can you be here? You''ve already..." In the middle of the story, Tang Wuxin was stunned. He thought she was burned to death together with the two elders of the Lin family, but now that she is standing here, it shows that the disaster did not affect her. "Where have you been for so long, and those people, who are they, and how can you be with them?"Lin Wenyin covered the veil and then pointed to the room behind him. "Brother Tang, let''s go in and say it''s not safe here." Now that he knew who she was, Tang Wuxin had no scruples about her. He nodded and they went in "It''s good to see brother Tang here. I''ve been here for a few days. I was thinking about how to contact you." Tang Wuxin looked at her for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you dress like this?" Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin said with a smile: "I am dressed like this because I am here instead of Huanhuan. Huanhuan is not dead. We have already met. Among the three people who are with me, the one with mask is my own, and the other two are the ones who invited us." "Did you meet huan''er? Where is she now? Why doesn''t she come back by herself and ask you to come back for her? " When it comes to Tang Youyou, Tang Wuxin is impatient. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin said with a smile: "she is now living in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. She doesn''t know that I will live in the Tang family this time, otherwise she will definitely come back in person. Brother Tang, before I came here, huanhuanrang asked me to come to you. One of the two people living in the Tang family is the illegitimate son of Mrs. Tang, and the other''s identity is unknown, but they intend to rebel, Huanhuan is also forced to agree to help them. By the way, we can see what kind of things they will do. You are now in power. For a moment, they will not dare to move you. No matter what happened recently, you will try your best to stay in Zhongheng''s position, let them pull you in and fear you. In addition, you can''t show that you know me in front of them. This will make them feel better Doubt. " Listening to Lin Wenyin''s words, Tang Wuxin frowned and remained silent for a long time? What ability do they have to rebel? It''s just a dream. " "No matter whether they are crazy or not, it''s really their idea. What''s the situation in the palace now? I believe you know better than I do. You must come back this time for this matter. The emperor of Liao has not established a crown prince so far, which can attract other people''s ambition. It''s hard to avoid. Let''s talk about it later. I''m only here for a while Time will come back by itself Tang Wuxin sighed and said, "it''s very nice that you two have been OK for a long time. I don''t care too much about the rest. But it sounds very dangerous. You must be careful. If you need me, just say it. Don''t be polite." Wen Yan, Lin Wen Yin nodded, "well, I know, brother Tang, then I''ll go out first, lest they find it bad." Then, as soon as Lin Wenyin got up, the door was suddenly pushed. After Lin Wenyin was shocked, she found that Meilan was the one who came in. She was relieved, but she could not help complaining: "how did you come?" Meilan took a look at Tang Wuxin, then strode in and pulled Lin Wenyin behind her, "who are you?" Tang Wuxin frowned and looked at Lin Wenyin, "this..." Lin Wenyin was embarrassed for a moment, and then pulled Meilan''s sleeve, "stop it. This is brother Tang, Huanhuan''s brother." Hearing the speech, Meilan looked back at Lin Wenyin in astonishment, "what do you say? You said he was the saint''s brother "Saint? What saint There is no strange way in Tang Dynasty. Seeing that these two people were more and more surprised, Lin Wenyin felt a little headache, "well, brother Tang, I''ll explain these things to you later. Let''s go first." After that, Lin took Meilan and went out Back in the room, Lin Wenyin explained the matter to Mei Lan. He got up and walked back and forth in the room for a long time. Then he murmured, "I said that this saint is unusual. Her surname is Su for a while, Tang for a while, the prince''s residence for a while, and the prince''s residence for a while. Her face will change again and again. Now she has become the daughter of the Prime Minister of Liao state. It''s really strange." Lin Wenyin dragged her chin to sit at the table and looked at the swaying people. She couldn''t help but say, "I said, have you walked enough? My head is dazed by you. Huanhuan is from Liao. What''s so strange about that? I''m from Liao too. Don''t you ever think about how I know her?" Smell speech, Meilan turned to sit at the table, looking at her and asked: "what else is between you that I don''t know, say it for once, don''t always let us in the dark." Lin Wenyin thought about it, then shook her head, "it should be nothing. In fact, we don''t know what to hide from you intentionally. It''s just who will talk about the past. Now you know it, don''t talk about it. In case the people they arrange hear it, it will be a big deal." Seeing that she said so seriously, Meilan couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pinched her chin through the light gauze, "don''t worry, I didn''t expect that your sentence today was so effective, they have removed people, and ah, you''re quite like a saint. Your tone and look sound like you really want to enter the palace." Lin Wenyin hung her eyes shamefully, then turned away from his hand, "don''t be like this, it''s bad to be seen." "Ah Mei Lan sighed and said, "I used to be untouchable, but now I''m untouchable. I''m going to be a monk for these things."Seeing that he pretended to be poor, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help laughing, "come on, don''t make a scene. Isn''t this business?" "Yes, that''s the most important thing. When it''s finished, I''ll make it up to you." Two days later, the emperor of Liao Dynasty was in a coma for many days, and Cao Qi''er was the only one guarding the palace. I don''t know how Nian Wenqi bribed the guards in front of the palace, but let them go all the way. Come to Jiaolan hall, this is Cao Qi''er''s bedroom. When Lin Wenyin sees Cao Qi''er in full dress, her eyes are tight, but her heart is full of a sneer. The emperor of Liao has been like this, but she still does not forget to dress up. With such a "virtuous Concubine", even if he wakes up, he will have to faint again. "Here you are at last." Cao Qi''er is not surprised, can''t help but let Lin Wenyin frown, she looked at Meilan one eye, Meilan gently nodded, motioned her to watch its change. "Have you got the seal of the Liao emperor?" Nianwenqi asked. Cao Qi''er''s rich red lips outlined slightly. She lifted her sleeve and saw that she was holding a jade seal with two fingers wide in her hand. "What I promised you, this palace will do naturally, but I don''t know if what you promised to this palace will also be done?" "Of course, I have always been faithful. After assisting the new emperor to ascend the throne, you will be the Empress Dowager and still the most respected person in the palace." Hearing the speech, Cao Qi''er once again gave a deep smile. "It sounds good, but who can tell the truth from the falsehood. So far, we haven''t seen the so-called new emperor in our palace. Without the promise of the new emperor, how can we know what he thinks?" Cao Qi''er''s words fell for a long time, but read Wen Qi didn''t speak any more. At this time, another man who covered his face stepped forward and said with a smile, "don''t you have seen it for a long time, as for such urgency?" Cao Qi''er''s face suddenly changed with such a smiling voice. Before Lin Wen Yin could see the surprise on her face, he saw that the man slowly lifted the mask that was always covered. Suddenly, Cao Qi''er glared at him and said, "are you..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 146 Seeing that the person who lifted the veil was gong Chu, she was shocked to find out that besides Cao Qi''er, there was Lin Wenyin. She never thought that the person who had been with her for so many days would be him. At that time, almost all people in the capital knew about Gong Chu. He was removed by the emperor of Liao. Everyone thought he was dead. But who could have thought that he had disappeared for such a long time, and he was planning how to come back to his hometown and seize the throne? Looking at Cao Qi''er''s surprised face, Gong Chu couldn''t help laughing, "long time no see, how can Cao Guifei react like this when she sees me? Don''t you think that today''s person is me and will be more cordial than others?" Cao Qi''er''s feet softened and she sat on the main couch behind her. "You, why didn''t you die?" Gong Chu walked to one side of the stool and sat down. His look changed a lot compared with that of him. He gently adjusted his clothes and said, "why didn''t you die? Of course, I''m not willing to die like this. Now my father is seriously ill, and the state of Liao can''t have a master. Some of the emperor''s younger brothers are still young, or they can''t become great weapons. Gong Ming is no longer the prince of Liao. After thinking about it, I''m the only one willing to accept this position. " Hearing the words, Lin Wenyin is quiet, but her heart is restless. She did not think that things would be like this. At present, Gong Chu wants to take the throne. Although he was removed by the Liao emperor, people who know him all know that he is indeed the prince of the blood of the Liao emperor. In this way, he wants to take the throne, which is half the success. No wonder they are so confident, no wonder They''ll find Tang youyou to support them. Since these days, the emperor of Liao has been seriously ill, relying on Cao Qi''er alone. Now the appearance of Gong Chu really makes her surprised, but after thinking about it, she has nothing to be afraid of. She didn''t set him up when he had an accident, so she has no reason to be afraid of him. With a slow look, Cao Qi''er said again, "I don''t care what you think, but now the seal is in my hand. Whatever you want to do, you have to get my consent. I can give the seal to you, but don''t forget your own identity. You are the prince who was demoted by the emperor as a common people. If you appear in front of all the ministers like this, Do you think they will approve of you? " The words didn''t seem to arouse Gong Chu''s attention. He still said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Princess Cao. It''s really considerate. However, you don''t have to worry about it. Those ministers and obedients naturally keep it for later use. I don''t need them to stir up the muddy water here. One of the two standing in front of you is Lin Lang Ge Sheng Female, is also the current love, you see, the leader of the alliance, the other is the leader of the North Hall of the Linlang Pavilion. With the help of these two, even if you don''t give this seal to me today, the kingdom of Liao is still our palace. " "What''s the matter with you?" Back in the room, Meilan saw that Lin Wenyin was thoughtful and asked. Lin Wenyin shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the person who stayed with us for so long would be him." "You know him? I look at the princess Cao and it seems that she knows him Lin Wenyin took a heavy breath and said, "of course she knows him, because he is the fourth Prince of Liao." Smell speech, Mei Lan a face inconceivable looking at Lin Wen Yin, "prince? Since he is the prince, why did he use this method to seize the throne? " "Because he was stripped of the title of Prince and went to his ancestral home." Because the fact of the palace Chu was hidden, the emperor of Liao didn''t publicize it. It was well known in the capital. However, even those who knew it didn''t know what it meant. They didn''t have the courage to talk about it even if someone knew it. Lin Wenyin knew the whole story because of Cao you. Cao you told her the whole story. Otherwise, she would not know so clearly now. She just thought it was too dirty at that time, so she only listened to it and didn''t inquire about it in detail. She told Meilan everything she knew. After she said the whole thing, Lin Wenyin turned red, but Meilan seemed to listen with relish. "I can''t see that the fourth Prince is quite bold, but isn''t the lady his biological mother? How can he do such things as being inferior to animals?" "Keep your voice down and be heard again." Seeing him talking out like this, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help frowning. Seeing that she was so nervous, Meilan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, no one. Besides, since he dares to show his face in front of Princess Cao, it means that he is not afraid to be known at all, and for his purpose, sooner or later, he will let everyone know about it, otherwise he will be called emperor with his face covered?" Seeing that he didn''t smile properly, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help glancing at him, "that''s what he said, but it can''t come from you and me, otherwise how do you explain that we know who he is?" After thinking about it, she was right, "well, listen to you. It''s just that we live in the palace now, and it''s difficult to send a message to the young cabinet leader." Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin raised Mou to see him one eye, have a clear idea way: "rest assured good, I have a way."Somewhere in the garden, Lin Wenyin pretends to meet Tang Wuxin by chance. She takes the opportunity to hand him a letter that has been prepared for a long time. She talks about it for a while, and then leaves one after another. Walking not far, Lin Wenyin''s step suddenly, looking at Cao Qi''er, the hand under the dress can''t help tightening. "Isn''t this a saint? I didn''t expect you to come here." Cao Qi''er had a perfunctory smile on her face, and at the same time, she did not forget to glance at the far away figure. "Isn''t that man general Tang just now? It turns out that the saint and general Tang know each other well?" Lin Wenyin glanced at her coldly, then drew back her eyes. She didn''t want to look at her again. "I lived in Tang mansion for so long before I entered the palace. Isn''t it normal to know general Tang?" Cao Qi''er didn''t seem to believe that. She glanced at Lin Wenyin, then nodded perfunctorily, "well, it''s normal for you to say that, but as far as our palace knows, general Tang is cold and arrogant. Except for his sister, he is indifferent to others. I didn''t expect that the saint''s daughter was different from others, and could let him stop in this deep palace to have a rest with you Talk to me Lin Wenyin held her hand tightly under her sleeve. She said with a smile: "it seems that your concubine is worried too much. General Tang can stop because I''m lost. It''s rare for me to meet someone I know. If I ask, he can''t refuse!" "If you say that, it seems that you can say it in the past." With that, Cao Qi''er slowly stepped up and walked around her and said, "I heard that you are in love with the leader of the alliance. There are so many experts in the world. How did they choose a woman who looks so weak as you to be the leader of the alliance? Do you really have any outstanding skills? Do you want to show it to the palace? " Lin Wenyin coldly raised her eyes and looked at Cao Qi''er. She tried her best to bear the thought of killing her in her heart. Her hands under the veil were clenched tightly, and her nails were almost embedded in the flesh. "Princess Cao seems to have misunderstood the purpose of my coming here. I''m not here to be a clown to amuse you. If you say this kind of nonsense again, don''t blame me for ignoring your business." Cao Qi''er didn''t seem to care about the threat. She gave a haughty smile and then said, "don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it casually. When they talk about you so badly, don''t you allow people to be curious?" "If there''s nothing wrong with Princess Cao, I''ll go first." Lin Wenyin was about to step up, but she was stopped by a hand in front of her. Cao Qi''er once again said with a smile, "don''t hurry to go, saint. It''s rare for us to meet alone. Can''t we talk more?" Talk? Now she just wants to kill her. How can she talk to her? "What else can I give you?" Hearing the speech, Cao Qi''er came up to her, coagulated her face for a long time and said, "why does the saint always cover her face? I''m really curious about this generation''s love. What do you think the alliance leader looks like? Would you like to lift the veil and show it to me? " Then Cao Qi''er stretched out her hand to her veil. Seeing this, Lin Wenyin tightened her eyebrows and suddenly grasped her wrist. Her strength was not small, but it was not too big for Cao Qi''er. This ordinary grip, although I don''t know if she has any strength, but can use such strength in an instant. I think it''s a practitioner. I can''t understand her low, and Cao Qi''er doesn''t dare to be radical. She pulls back her hand and says with a faint smile: "since the saint is so concerned, I don''t want to see it." Lin Wenyin shook her hand and said: "I would advise Princess Cao to do less in the future. Otherwise, because of your impulse, you will offend someone you shouldn''t offend, but it will do you no good at all." "The saint is quite threatening, but you are in the palace now. There are my people everywhere. What do you think you can do?" Cao Qi''er is leisurely, not afraid of her words. "Can I do something, do you want to try?" Cao Qi''er said coldly: "it seems that the saint is addicted to threatening our palace!" Lin Wenyin glimpsed faintly, and her eyes were cold. "How dare you? Since the lady promised to cooperate with the two young masters, it''s better not to offend me. I promised to help, but I didn''t receive any benefits from them. If I''m not happy for a moment, I''ll leave all the time. Although the palace is big, you don''t think you can shut me up?" "You..." Seeing that Cao Qi''er was angry, Lin Wenyin suddenly sneered, then turned her eyes and walked directly from her side. Looking at the person who left arrogantly, Cao Qi''er grinned his teeth hard, "holy girl, I don''t care if you fall in love with the alliance leader or the heavenly king Laozi. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are delusional!" Tang Fu when Tang Wuxin finished reading Lin Wenyin''s letter, his face was no less shocked than Lin Wenyin''s expression when he knew that the man was gong Chu. He never thought that Gong Chu was still alive, and he never thought that he would have such great ambition. Lin Wenyin once told him that nianwenqi was the illegitimate son of the Chen family, so he didn''t care much about it. Now the Tang family is just a temporary residence for him. No matter Tang Hong or the Chen family, he doesn''t want to pay attention to their affairs any more. It''s just that Gong Chu colludes with nianwenqi. Does that mean that this matter has something to do with the Chen family? Tang Hong should still be kept in the dark about this. Think about it, his life is really full of twists and turns.Tang Wuxin wrote the news briefly on a piece of paper and used the flying pigeon left by Lin Wenyin to spread the letter. A few days later, the flying pigeon came to Tang youyou''s hand. When she saw the news, she didn''t seem to be surprised. At the beginning, Gong Chu just disappeared in her own house, and no one saw his body, so she didn''t think that he was really dead. Now he appeared in such a way, although it was unexpected, it seemed reasonable. Put down the note, Tang youyou faint smile, "no wonder green embroidery said he looked familiar before, god treat me really good, let me change a face at that time, if not, he would not find me?" Gong Ming picked up the note and looked at it. There was no change in his light look. He put down the note and looked at Tang Youyou, "they are already in the palace now. What are you going to do?" Tang youyou shrugged, then got up and said, "what should I do? It''s cold." Seeing that she just left, Gong Ming was at a loss, and then quickly followed. When she comes to the two children''s room, Gong Ming frowns and sees that she is murmuring to them. Without waiting to ask, Tang Yuming''s little face shows a smile of interest. "Don''t worry, mother. It''s simple." Listening to Tang Sirui''s words, Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened again, "what do you want them to do?" Tang you''s eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "do a big thing. By the way, chase the wind and the clouds. Let''s give ming''er and rui''er from today on, and let them follow me at ease." "That''s OK, but tell me, what do you want them to do?" Gong Ming really doesn''t like the feeling that she can''t figure out what she''s thinking. As soon as the girl''s ghost ideas come up, he can''t resist them. Tang youyou curled his lips, but did not answer him. She rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said, "be careful. Safety is the most important thing, you know?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui nodded together, "well, I know." In the room, Gong Ming and Su Zichen sit at the table and look at Tang youyou for a moment. After a long time, Tang youyou puts down his tea bowl and says, "Why are you looking at me like this? Go to sleep. You have to hurry tomorrow!" "Are you really going?" Su Zichen asked. "Of course, at the beginning, it was already agreed. As soon as I get well, we will leave for Liao to take over from Wen Yin." "Yes, we did, but you have to let them know first, or how are you going to take over?" Tang youyou frowned and looked at Su Zichen strangely. "I also want to inform them, but now they are in the palace. According to my brother, they are locked in. If they come out, they will be suspected. How do you want me to inform them?" On one side, Gong Ming, who was always silent, said faintly: "that''s right. It''s really difficult. Now that things are like this, we can only improvise after that." As soon as Tang youyou nodded his head, Gong Ming asked, "but what did you say to ming''er and rui''er today? You don''t have anything dangerous to do for them. They are still young. You can''t always ignore them as children." Tang youYou nuzui, muttered: "I know, I''ve been their mother for so many years. You''ve only been their father for a few days, and you always want to take care of me. Don''t worry. What I want them to do this time is what they are good at. I''m sure they can do it well." Listen to her say so, just don''t plan to tell him in the end let two children do what, for this, Gong Ming is still worried, looking at the man who promised. Tang youyou didn''t want to explain more. Seeing that he didn''t ask any more questions, she got up and said with a smile, "OK, you remember to clean up. I''ll sleep with the two children tonight, and we''ll leave tomorrow." Late at night, Lin Wenyin came out of her room and came to Jiaolan hall. She was dressed as a maid of honor, and did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Into the hall, she bowed to Cao Qi''er behind, Cao Qi''er light cut his hair, through the bronze mirror a light glance at her, "weeping willow that girl where to go?" "She''s uncomfortable." Lin Wenyin''s faint voice made Cao Qi''er brush her hands and lift her eyes. She looked at her again through the bronze mirror. However, when she found that some of her descendants'' faces were not the same as those of the humble maids, she looked at them carefully again. When she saw the fierce eyes, Cao Qi''er suddenly got up, but it was still late Step. "Ah Looking at the knife stabbing at the shoulder, Cao Qi''er raised her eyes in amazement, "is it you?" Lin Wenyin suddenly pulled out the dagger and said with a cold smile, "didn''t you expect that I would live? Didn''t you expect that I would come back again?" Cao Qi''er really didn''t expect that she would still be alive. She should have died in the brothel for a long time. How could she think that she would come back to kill her? The knife on the shoulder is not fake. Cao Qi''er takes a look at the white brocade full of blood. Then she is about to shout. Lin Wenyin turns the blade in her hand and crosses her neck."Cao Qi''er, do you think you will never be punished for your bad deeds? Then I''ll tell you, I''m your retribution. You killed my parents and killed my family. I''ll settle this account with you. Do you know what''s the most wrong thing you''ve done? That''s not killing me together." Looking at Lin Wenyin grinding teeth Huo Huo, suddenly, Cao Qi''er lost her voice and laughed, "do you think you can still walk out of the palace after killing me?" This is not a threat to Lin Wenyin. "Since I dare to come, I don''t want to go out alive." Wen Yan, Cao Qi''er once again outlined the corner of his mouth, "it''s good to have such awareness, but I also tell you that if you want to kill me, you are not qualified." Words fall, her hand a Yang, don''t know from her hand Yang what, Lin Wenyin only feel a stab in the eye, had to move the dagger in the hand. Seeing this, Cao Qi''er sneered and looked at the wound on his shoulder again, "just you, do you want to kill me? It''s impossible. " Having said that, she grabbed Lin Wenyin''s knife and was about to raise it. Suddenly, a figure outside the door broke in and knocked Cao Qi''er unconscious. Lin Wenyin''s eyes blurred. She couldn''t see the person clearly. Until the person reached out to help her, the familiar feeling let her know who this person was. "Meilan, my eyes..." Suddenly, a hand knife directly hit her neck, directly knocked her unconscious, and then took her away from here. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Lin Wenyin woke up, she only felt some pain in her neck. She rubbed it and suddenly heard an urgent voice, "you wake up, are you ok?" Lin Wenyin opened her eyes slowly, but it was dark in front of her eyes. She reached out and touched in front of her and asked, "is it dark?" Meilan did not answer, but gently touched her face, "silly girl, why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me that the person who killed your parents is Princess Cao? How can you take such a risk alone? If something happens to you, what do you want me to do? " Lin Wenyin didn''t seem to listen to him. She frowned, "why don''t you light the light?" Smell speech, Meilan slowly hand back, and then turned to look at the man standing on one side, see the man nodded, Meilan can''t bear to say: "your eyes by some poison, temporarily, temporarily inconvenient to see." Inconvenient to watch? Lin Wenyin digested for a long time and asked faintly, "poison? I''m blind, aren''t I Suddenly, Meilan took her hand and promised, "no, you won''t be blind. It''s only temporary. I''ll find the best doctor for you and cure you." Godless eyes light down, learned the news, Lin Wenyin is not too sad, she continued to ask: "Cao Qi son died?" "She..." Melanie is in a bit of a dilemma. After listening to his hesitation, Lin Wenyin knew what his answer was. With a light laugh, she slowly burst into tears. "She''s not dead, but I''m blind. I''m useless." Meilan gently wiped the tears on her face, then held her in her arms and comforted her: "well, don''t think about it any more. I said, I won''t let you never see. I''ll find the best doctor in the world to treat you. I''ll take your revenge for you." Lin Wenyin was paralyzed and let him embrace her without saying a word. At this time, a door opened, Lin Wenyin suddenly raised alert, "who is there?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 147 "Who''s there?" After hearing Lin Wenyin''s voice, the people who came to the door stepped. For a moment, however, they stepped out again. Lin Wenyin frowned. Meilan took her hand and said, "don''t be nervous. He''s not a bad man. He saved you from the palace." Suddenly, Lin Wenyin was stunned, "what do you say, it''s not you who saved me?" "Of course not me. If I knew you were going to do such a thing, how could I not stop you?" After a long silence, Lin Wenyin asked, "who is he?" Hearing the speech, Meilan was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know who he is. After he rescued you, he found me. Then he took us all the way out of the palace and helped us settle down here." I don''t know who he is? Lin Wenyin''s face was frozen and she said, "how can you follow him if you don''t know who he is? What if he is with Cao Qi''er?" "No, if they were really a group, how could they save you?" The words are reasonable, but Lin Wenyin is still a little uneasy, "don''t you ask who he is, you don''t worry at all?" Meilan looked at the door which was not closed tightly, and then sighed, "he can''t speak, as if he is a mute." "Dumb?" Lin Wenyin was surprised. "Well, he hasn''t spoken since we left the palace. He should be a mute." Listening to what he said, Lin Wenyin couldn''t help thinking that a dumb man could be in the palace, and she was not bad at it. She could break into Cao Qi''er''s bedroom without being found out. More importantly, she recognized him as Mei Lan. Who is this man? "Wenyin, Wenyin?" Meilan called a few times, and finally called her back, "what''s the matter?" Seeing her look dull, Meilan touched her face. "Well, don''t think so much about it. No matter who this person is, I believe he is willing to help us. What you have to do now is to have a good rest. I''ll find a doctor to see your eyes later." Lin Wenyin frowned, then casually touched his hand, "Meilan, do you think I will never see it? If I can''t see it in my life, will you still want me? " Smell speech, Mei Lan eyebrow heart a twist, a pinch her chin, "silly girl, say what, I won''t let you can''t see for a lifetime, even if you can''t see, your life is my woman, I will be in your side for a lifetime, when your eyes, don''t leave a step." Mouth slightly Yang, but it seems to have a touch of bitterness, she does not want to drag him, know if he can''t see all his life, what kind of burden it will be for him, but now she is really afraid, even when a person is trapped in brothel, at this moment, she really thanks him for being around, even if he just cheated her, she is willing to covet for a while He is at ease and accepts everything he says. A cool touch on the corner of her mouth, Lin Wenyin a Zheng, want to hide, but Meilan did not give her this opportunity, Meilan gently kiss her lips, all of a sudden, the sound of breaking something sounded outside the door, Meilan turned to see that the mute is squatting in front of the door to pick up the pieces of medicine bowl. "Are you all right?" Meilan asked. The mute looked up at him, then shook his head, indicating that he was OK. He picked up the debris on the ground and left without any delay. After lunch, Meilan goes out to find the doctor. Lin Wenyin fumbles to get out of bed and comes to the table to pour a cup of tea. But when she touches the teapot, she can''t touch the tea bowl. After a long time, someone suddenly hands the tea bowl to her. Lin Wenyin was surprised and quickly pulled back her hand, "who?" The dumb man''s hand with the tea bowl pauses, and then gently knocks on the table. Hearing the sound, Lin Wenyin frowns, "are you the one who saved me?" There was another sound of knocking on the table. Lin Wenyin knew that this man was him. That''s right. She held back her hand and didn''t go to get the tea bowl in his hand. At the same time, she put down the teapot. She can''t see now. She doesn''t dare to accept the food and water that anyone has touched except Meilan. She doesn''t believe that this mute will save her for no purpose. "Thank you. I''m not thirsty." With that, Lin Wenyin turned and groped for her way back. Dumb seems to see her distrust of himself, he put down the tea bowl, but looked back to see her kick on the bedside foot, a faltering after, did not wait to fall, behind a pair of hands will be her steady help. Lin Wenyin was stunned. She felt this person''s familiarity again. She didn''t push away the hands that were still holding her. She tilted her head slightly. "Who are you?" Suddenly, the mute let go of her hand, then took her arm and let her sit down by the bed. After watching her for a long time, he didn''t say anything and went out. Lin Wenyin sat by the bed and heard the footsteps of his leaving, but she didn''t call him or say anything more. She didn''t know who this person was, but she often had this familiar feeling. In her memory, she didn''t know any dumb people!"How did you get up?" Suddenly, Mei Lan''s voice finally regained Lin Wenyin''s thoughts. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel thirsty. I want to get up and drink some water." Smell speech, Meilan quickly came to pour water for her, listen to the sound of water, Lin Wenyin light frown, "Meilan, change a pot of tea, this pot has been put for a long time." Meilan touched the teapot, which was still warm. "The water is not cool enough, it should not be long." "Change the pot!" I don''t know why she cares so much about this pot of tea, but seeing him like this, Meilan can''t refuse. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw the dumb man standing in front of the door with a frown. Meilan said with a smile, "dumb brother, why are you here?" The mute took a look at him, then took the teapot in his hand, went into the house, poured a cup and drank it by himself, then went to the desk, picked up a pen and paper, wrote a few words and handed it to Meilan. Over the past few months, Lin Wenyin, as a reward for Meilan''s teaching her martial arts, has taught him to read some words more or less. Although he doesn''t know much about it, he probably knows what the mute has written. After reading the note, he looked back at Lin Wenyin, "girl, dumb brother just drank a cup of tea, he asked me to tell you, there is no poison in the tea, you can rest assured." Hearing the speech, Lin Wenyin turned to the direction of Meilan''s voice and asked the mute, "did you know me before?" Listening to her question, Meilan was surprised. He looked at the mute again, but then he nodded. "You said you knew her?" The dumb man picked up the pen and paper again and wrote down the word "talented woman". Seeing this, Mei Lan was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s true. You are from the palace. It''s not unusual to know that she is a talented woman in the capital." Listen to Meilan''s words, Lin Wenyin is not saying anything. She has been in the palace before. Someone in the palace knows her, which is not too much. "I''m sorry, I''m too careful." The mute took a deep look at her, and then wrote again, "it''s OK, be careful, it''s good." See misunderstanding relieved, Meilan quickly poured a cup of tea, walked to linwenyin side, put in her hand, "drink, not thirsty." A few days later, Meilan also found a lot of doctors for Lin Wenyin, but these doctors had nothing to do with Lin Wenyin''s eyes. Since then, Lin Wenyin has gradually lost confidence. She began to become impatient and sometimes uneasy. The sound of opening the door rang out. Before Meilan spoke, Lin Wenyin suddenly stood up and said, "where have you been?" "I''ll get you something to eat." Knowing that she was nervous recently, Meilan quickly came to put down the meal and helped her sit down. "Wenyin, don''t be too nervous, the doctor said. You should relax. It''s good for your eyes." Lin Wenyin grabbed his arm tightly and shook her head. "No, he just comforted me. He didn''t know how to treat my eyes. He would only say useless words and then cheat some money from you. Meilan, I don''t want to see a doctor. Take me to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Let''s go to Huanhuan." Meilan frowned. "Don''t do it. If you let the saint know that your eyes are like this, she will be sad." Lin Wenyin kept silent for a long time with her lips, then said weakly, "maybe in this world, she is the only one who can hope to cure my eyes." Meilan was confused. "What are you talking about? You mean the saint knows medicine? " "I don''t know if she knows medicine, but she gave me the bottle of medicine that you once regarded as your treasure." Hearing this, melanin was shocked. "What are you talking about? Do you think she gave you the facial expression? Didn''t you say that it was your friend''s legacy? Didn''t you say that the person who gave you this medicine is dead? " Lin Wenyin bowed her head. "Yes, I thought she was dead at the beginning, which I saw with my own eyes, but she was alive, and she stood in front of me unhurt. Maybe it''s really like you said, she''s a miracle doctor, who can cure others, how can she not save herself?" Listen to Lin Wenyin''s words, Meilan doesn''t know what else to say. He has never seen such a complicated person in his life. She seems to be a weak woman, but who can think that she is not only the saint of Linlang Pavilion, but also the leader of the alliance. She is also the God of all people in the world. It''s incredible It''s too late. Digestion for a long time, Meilan nodded, "well, since you say she is a miracle doctor, then tomorrow we will set out to return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Meilan told the mute about their leaving and thanks him for taking care of them for so long. The mute still didn''t say anything but left quietly. Late at night, a figure with a lamp walks into Lin Wenyin''s room and looks at the sleeping people on the bed. He walks slowly and sits beside the bed. "Long time no see. You''re all alive." With a low voice, from the dumb crowd, he gently lifted the quilt on Tilin Wenyin''s body, and then laughed at ease."Now you seem to be stronger than before. Nothing is more important than living. Don''t do stupid things any more." Then he sat by the bed and looked at her for a long time. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly heard a weak murmur "Cao you." Suddenly, he turned his head slowly and looked at the person on the bed. Then he saw that she opened her eyes slowly. The unfocused fundus made him feel sad. "Is that you? I know it''s you, even if I''m blind, but I remember your voice. " Smell speech, Cao you tight tight fist, did not answer, lift step to want to leave. Listening to the eager footsteps, Lin Wen Yin sneered, "since you are in such a hurry to avoid me, why save me? What tricks do you two want to play?" Listen to her words, Cao you at the foot of a meal, looking back at that has been sitting up, disdainful Lin Wenyin. Knowing that he didn''t leave, Lin Wenyin said again, "do you know that the person I hate most in this world is not Cao Qi''er, but you. If you can, I ask you not to appear in front of me again in your life. In fact, I''m very grateful to Cao Qi''er for letting me be blind at this time, so I don''t need to see you." Entangled for a long time, Cao you finally couldn''t help calling: "Wen Yin..." Lin Wenyin pulled the corner of her mouth deeply and said, "why don''t you continue to be dumb? Oh, no, I should ask, why did you come to me to say these words? Did you hear what I said to Meilan today? Huanhuan is not dead, and the miracle doctor is still alive. You must want to know her whereabouts, but what can you do? You can''t take her away from your best friend, and you can''t take her away. " Seeing that she misunderstood things like this, Cao you couldn''t help walking back. He held her shoulder and explained: "no, you misunderstood. I told you that she was just a beauty in my heart. I didn''t think that I would have any result with her. Wen Yin, over the past few months, I always thought you were dead. Do you know how I came over? When I came back again, I would like to see you Do you know how unbelievable I am to see you in the palace? " Lin Wenyin''s face was light. Although she couldn''t see it, she could still leave out all kinds of contempt. "Of course you can''t believe it. If I live, it means your sister must die. Aren''t you the brother who loves and believes her most in the world? Why do you want to save me? Anyway, your sister has killed enough people, and it''s not bad for me. If you kill me, your brother and sister will be considered to be virtuous. No one will know how my parents died, and no one will know how Huanhuan was framed. Isn''t it wonderful! " Cao you didn''t know how to explain to her what he had experienced in the past few months. He knew that she had changed. She was no longer Lin Wenyin who used to listen to what others said. After all kinds of experiences, she really grew up. "I know you hate me. I know that if I had believed in you, it would not have happened. I know that I should not have been decadent at that time. I should have been with you and protected you, but I didn''t. I don''t expect to ask for your forgiveness, but I want to tell you that the person I love is you. From the moment we were together, the only person I love is you You. " With a sneer of disdain, Lin Wenyin pushed away his hand on his shoulder, "love me? Mingyuan Shizi, don''t make trouble. The person you love most is not me, nor a miracle doctor, but your sister. Now you say this to me, just because I am still like a person in front of you. But do you know that I was sold to brothel by your sister. Almost * at that time, I wanted you to appear, but there was no one I could rely on. I used a hairpin, Kill a strong man, then I have decided that there will be no more disputes between you and me. " Smelling speech, Cao you looked at her in horror, "what do you say, you say Qi''er took you..." With a deep smile, Lin Wenyin said, "yes, your good sister is really cruel." Suddenly, Cao you held her face in both hands and said: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I beg you, please don''t laugh any more. If you are sad, just cry. Don''t force yourself any more." Lin Wenyin did nothing and let her familiar hands tremble on her face. She once again laughed and said, "cry? Why? " "Wenyin..." Cao you''s tender cry, her smile in his eyes is so painful, he always knew that she was strong, but he also knew that behind her strong, she was so timid, but now she no longer questioned him, but so calm to maintain a peaceful smile, see her like this, his heart is like being torn. Lin Wenyin slowly raised her hand and covered Cao you''s hand. Her godless eyes tried to find his direction. Then she asked softly, "you said you still love me, but now I''m blind, do you still love me?" Wen Yan, Cao you gently put her in his arms, "love, no matter what you become, I love, as long as you want, I can take you away, even if you can''t see it all your life, I will support you." She would be very happy if she put it in the past, but now "If I told you that I was no longer innocent, would you still want me?"Cao you put his arm around her, and then tightened it again Hearing the words, Lin Wenyin chuckled and slowly pushed him away. "I''m blind. You want me. I''m not innocent. But I''m sorry. You can''t afford me any more. When I was deeply embarrassed, Meilan appeared and took me away. When I knew that my parents were dead and there was no place to go, he took me in. I promised that unless he didn''t want me, I would die forever It''s all his people. " "But you don''t love him." Listening to Lin Wenyin''s words, Cao you''s heart is full of obstacles. Looking at her firm look, he has to say a fact that he thinks can make her soften her tone most. However, when this sentence sounded, Meilan suddenly appeared, slammed the door open and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter, as long as I love her." Hearing this, both Lin Wenyin and Cao you were stunned. Then Lin Wenyin fumbled out of bed and walked towards him. Meilan looked at her, but she didn''t help her. He wanted her to come to him. He didn''t want to force her, and he didn''t want to hinder any of her choices. Before, he always thought that if one day Cao you really appeared, he must take a good view of Lin Wenyin and let her not have the chance to get back together with him. However, when Cao you really appeared, he suddenly didn''t want to do so. What he wanted was her willingness. Even if she was angry, it was her own choice. Lin Wenyin staggers to the door and falls forward. Meilan reaches out to help her. Lin Wenyin quickly follows his strength and explains: "Meilan, don''t misunderstand me." Looking at the hands that eagerly grasped his arm, Meilan was lightly relieved, "don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand, I believe you." Lin Wenyin slightly hooked her lips. She turned around. Although she couldn''t see, she still tried her best to find the direction where Cao you was. "Mingyuan Shizi, I admit that I used to like you, but I also know that it''s not love. For me, you may be just a kind of beautiful vision, just like you treat the person in your heart. The love I want is not plain happiness, but happiness You say I don''t love him, but I will be sad when he is angry, I will be distressed when he is sad, I will worry when he doesn''t come back all night. I don''t know whether this is love, but I know that I will die if I leave him, but I won''t leave you. " Lin Wenyin''s words surprised both men. Meilan never thought that she would be like this in her heart. She has never been distant or close. He always thought that she wanted to stay with him to keep her promise, just for the promise. But what she just said made him feel that this was not just for attacking Cao you. Cao you clenched his fist, slightly trembled and said, "Wen Yin, I know that our Cao family owes you. I also know that I''m not qualified to ask for your forgiveness. If it wasn''t for me, Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin would not have died. I shouldn''t have disappeared after confrontation with Qi''er. I shouldn''t have let you bear all this alone, regardless of your safety. You should hate me, but ¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the story, Cao you stepped forward to Lin Wenyin and said, "but I beg you not to hurt yourself and respect your heart. Even if you hate me, don''t hurt yourself in this way of punishing me." "What do you mean, Mr. Cao?" Meilan suddenly stepped forward and protected Lin Wenyin behind her. "Are you the elder brother of Princess Cao? Ah, your sister killed her parents and sold her to the brothel. Now she is blind and even wants to kill her. Do you think you are qualified to stand here and say such things? You pretend to be dumb and lurk around us for many days. Who knows if you are helping your sister to find out our details? Now that your identity is exposed, you want to change your strategy and provoke "Estrangement?" Cao you looked at Mei Lan coldly and said, "it''s between me and her. You don''t need to take care of it. She knows what kind of person I am. I don''t need to explain." Lin Wenyin stood behind Meilan and reached for his arm again. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I only know that I''ve become like this now. It''s all because of your sister. I can''t help taking revenge. As long as I have a breath, I''ll kill Cao Qi''er myself. As for you, I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more." Said, she gently pulled Meilan''s sleeve, "I''m tired, I''ll go to your room." Meilan takes a deep look at Cao you. She doesn''t argue with him any more. She turns around and walks out with Lin Wenyin in her arms. From the two people left to a quiet, just a moment of effort, Cao you stood motionless for a long time, but finally in exchange for a smile. Who can blame him? If he doesn''t stop all this, he will always bear the inner blame. No matter Gong Ming, Tang youyou or Lin Wenyin, for him, what he owes them is far from being solved by a word of apology. His soft hearted past makes him feel regretful now. What he has to do now is to make up for all this and no longer let anyone die for his sister He was hurt. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 148 The Tang family Tang Wuxin walked in in a hurry, only to find that the person who had disappeared for several days was asleep in bed. He came in a hurry, but it was difficult to touch her because of the difference between men and women. "Wake up, don''t sleep." After a while, the people on the bed were indifferent. Tang Wuxin moved his eyebrows. He felt something was wrong. He reached out and pushed her. The people on the bed were discontented and grunted, "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep for a while." Seeing that she would still hum, Tang Wuxin was relieved, but at the same time he felt dissatisfied. "Where have you been for so many days? Do you know that the palace has been turned upside down? Princess Cao said that someone had assassinated her, and then you disappeared. Now she says that you are fake and fake, and you still have the heart to sleep here?" Listening to this, the heavy eyes lazily opened a crack, she murmured: "gone? Oh, this guy, he has such a heart She said how Lin Wenyin had to take the initiative to come here for her. It turned out that the girl wanted to take revenge on Cao Qi''er. She was brave enough to attempt the assassination. She didn''t know where she had gone. Seeing her mumbling, Tang Wuxin said: "what are you mumbling about? Tell me what''s going on. Now nianwenqi and gongchu are looking for you everywhere. How dare you come back to sleep at this time?" After a long sigh, the lying man lazily started to do it. She looked at Tang Wuxin for a long time, and suddenly chuckled, "why don''t you want to sleep? Now Wenyin has successfully retreated. The next thing I want to do is to be found by them. Brother, don''t be too nervous. I do things, you can rest assured." Smell speech, Tang Wu Xin Leng Leng, then pull off her veil, startled way: "Huan son? Why are you Tang youyou grinned and said, "Hey, brother, who do you think it is? Do you miss me?" All of a sudden, Tang Wuxin hugged him. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say Tang youyou patted him gently on the back, "well, where is your sister so easy to die? I''m on the yama blacklist. He won''t accept me." Tang Wuxin opened his hand and sat down in front of her. Looking at the face he had not seen for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing, "you girl, you are still so talkative, but you are too brave. How dare you lie here like this? When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Did you come back alone, the man with mask I left with Miss Lin. now how do you deal with it alone? " Tang youyou looked up at Tang Wuxin and said, "don''t worry, brother. Since I dare to come, it''s because I have complete assurance. In addition, I don''t come alone. Wenyin and Meilan are all substitutes for us. So, since we want to change back, naturally we all come here." Speaking of this, Tang Wuxin could not help frowning, "do you mean me? But I heard that nianwenqi said that Miss Lin fell in love with the alliance leader and called her a saint. What''s the matter? Did you use some tricks to make them fall for this? " Tang you blinked his eyes and said seriously, "no, I didn''t use any ghost ideas. What they said is true. I really fell in love with the leader of the alliance. I''m also the saint of the Linlang Pavilion, and the person I''m with is really the Mocheng king of Beitang." "Fall in love with the leader? You? Huan''er, you can''t talk any more. " Although Tang Wuxin didn''t believe it, he was not annoyed at her saying such "lies". He fondled her head as if all her words were nonsense. Seeing Tang Wuxin like this, Tang youyou also knows that he doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t bother to explain any more. He doesn''t know, so that he won''t be involved after he knows too much. "Brother, you said Wenyin and Meilan have gone. How many days have they gone?" Tang Wuxin thought about it and said, "it''s almost eleven or twelve days. The palace has been making a lot of noise these days. It''s already gone out of shape. I''m really worried about what Liao will be like if the emperor really dies." Tang youyou is not concerned about the end of the shoulder, "an inch of grass is barren. No matter who the next generation of emperor is, there will inevitably be a competition with the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty. But now it seems that even if the Western Chu and the Eastern Jin Dynasty don''t fight, it will be enough to stir up civil strife for a while." Tang Wuxin nodded, "you''re right, but since you know, are you going to help them?" Smell speech, Tang you cannot help but smile, "help? When did I say I would help them? It was they who came to me without authorization. I was just curious, so I couldn''t help taking part in it. By the way, I took this opportunity to come back to calculate the old and new grudges, and I also played to cut down the roots. " Looking at her strange smile, Tang Wuxin knew that what she was going to do next would never be a good thing. He could not help worrying: "huan''er, I think you''d better leave it alone. I don''t want to let you fall into such a thing again. No one can predict the future danger. Cao Qi''er has a bad heart, and now the seal is in her hands. If she wants to It''s easy to do anything. " Gong Ming and Su Zichen talked about this kind of persuasion, but in the end they all became her followers. She knew that everyone who advised her was for her good and worried about her safety. However, some things had to be solved, and she couldn''t take them as if they hadn''t happened. Even Lin Wenyin, who had no power to restrain others, could spare them How could she turn a blind eye to her revenge!Tang you yawned lazily and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll be fine. Now for nianwenqi and gongchu, they are ancestors. Even if they know who I am, they will only choose to give up, and they won''t fight me foolishly. As for Cao Qi''er, what if she has a seal in her hand? Don''t you have millions of elite soldiers in your hands? I''m afraid she will do anything, In addition, I have to ask my brother to send a letter to them to let them know that I''m back. " I don''t know where her self-confidence made nianwenqi give her up, but she was right in saying that there were millions of elite soldiers under his command. If she was really in danger, this time, he would lead the army against Liao no matter what. "Huan''er, nianwenqi and gongchu have become impatient in recent days because they can''t find Miss Lin. do you really have the confidence to explain all this when you meet them? If you let them find that you are not the same person, will you offend them?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou looked at Tang Wuxin and said with a smile, "angry? They have to be brave again. Believe it or not, as long as I frown a little, they will immediately nod and smile at me like a grandson. " Listening to her exaggeration, Tang Wuxin patted her on the head and said, "that''s nonsense." Suddenly, Gong Ming pushes the door and comes in. Looking at the ink clothes, Tang Wuxin frowns. "You are really smart. You have a mask. You can''t tell if the person under the mask is the same." Gong Ming takes a look at Tang Wuxin, and then falls on Tang Youyou, "wake up?" "No, I was forced by my brother." Tang youyou tells the truth. Hearing this, Gong Ming chuckled, then looked at Tang Wuxin again and said, "general Tang, the girl hasn''t had a good sleep for many days. I''m afraid she won''t have so much leisure in the future. You''d better let her sleep again." Tang Wuxin was stunned by this cool tone. He looked at him for a long time and asked, "you, are you..." Looking at Tang Wuxin''s expression, Gong Ming knows that he might have guessed that it was him. They didn''t intend to hide it from him this time, so he knows who he is, which is sooner or later. He took off his mask and gave him a look. "Why is general Tang so surprised? Isn''t it reasonable for me to come with Huanhuan?" Is that reasonable? Yes, it''s true, but Tang Wuxin doesn''t care about that at the moment. "Are you the king of Mocheng?" Smell speech, Tang you frowned, discontented hand pulled his sleeve, "what do you mean, elder brother, I say I am in love with you, see alliance leader you don''t believe, I say he is mo Cheng Jun you believe, you so don''t believe your sister I can be worthy of great responsibility?" Listening to Tang youyou''s complaint, Tang Wuxin said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. Huan''er misunderstood." Looking at Tang youyou pursed Lao Gao''s mouth, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I guess that general Tang doesn''t believe that you are in love with the alliance leader, but he doesn''t want to believe it." Tang Wuxin turns to see Gong Ming. He doesn''t deny Gong Ming''s words. He really doesn''t want to believe what his sister will be. It''s not a small thing in the world to fall in love with the leader of the alliance. Tang Wuxin naturally has heard about it, but he can''t accept that the woman among the people is his sister for a while. Tang Wuxin reached out and rubbed her head. "Well, you''re sleepy. Go to sleep quickly. I won''t quarrel with you. It doesn''t matter if you fall in love with the leader of the alliance. I only know that you are my sister, which can''t be changed even if you become anyone." In order to let Tang youyou have a good sleep, Tang Wuxin passed on the news of their stay in the Tang family until the next day. When they learned about this, nianwenqi and Gong Chu refused to delay for a moment and came directly. Looking at the leisurely tea sniffer, nianwenqi frowned fiercely, "does the saint know what she is doing? How can you leave so many days without saying a word?" Hearing the words, Tang youyou still held his tea for a long time without raising his eyelashes. "How come I promised you to stay in the palace all the time? Or am I here as a prisoner for you? If I remember correctly, I should have been here for nearly a month, but what have you done in such a long time? If I had known you were so inefficient, I would never have wasted my time on you. " Tang youyou''s words made nianwenqi silent for a moment. Although he was dissatisfied with her sudden disappearance, he knew that he could not offend her at this time. At this time, Gong Chu suddenly said: "Miss Su, I know your time is precious, but there are many things in the palace that need to be dealt with. I hope you can understand." Tang youyou gently put down the tea bowl in his hand, then raised his eyes and glanced at him? If the news I get is not false, then this young master should be the fourth Prince of Liao, right? " Hearing this, Gong Chu frowned at Tang youyou and said, "don''t look at me like this. From the beginning to the end, only you know my identity, but I don''t know anything about you. However, after entering the palace, Princess Cao behaved like she knew you. So, I have to check your details."Looking at those two blank faces, Tang youyou gave a faint smile and said, "but who knows, it''s not good to check. After checking, it''s really a jump for me. I didn''t expect that both of them are such people with stories. It''s really an eye opener for me." Looking at Tang you''s smiling eyes, nianwenqi tightened her eyebrows. "Miss Su has disappeared all of a sudden these days. Is it just to check us?" "Of course not. You don''t deserve it." Tang youyou said that they didn''t know how to answer the following words. After a while, nianwenqi said again, "dare to ask Miss Su, is there something we have offended and made the girl unhappy?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou slowly lowered his eyelashes and said with a smile: "it''s strange that Mr. Wen asked me this question. Since you designed me, what didn''t you offend me at all?" They couldn''t refute this. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Tang youyou got up and walked around nianwenqi and said, "no wonder we have lived in the Tang family since we entered Beijing. I was strange at the beginning, but now I understand. In other words, the wife of the Tang family is really good at holding the title of prime minister''s wife, giving and receiving things privately with other men, secretly, and even having such a big son as you. " Smell speech, read text strange complexion a stiff, "you..." However, after hearing Tang youyou''s words, he was not only shocked by Nian Wenqi, but also by Gong Chu. From the moment Nian Wenqi rescued him, he didn''t know his life experience. A light sneer came out from under the white gauze. Tang youyou came to nianwenqi. His deep eyes were so proud, "do you want to ask me how I know? Hehe, you should know that there is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as you have the heart to check, there is nothing I don''t know, but... " In the middle of the story, Tang youyou deliberately hung him and didn''t go on. She glanced at him, turned and walked back to the table. "Speaking of it, I really feel that Mr. Wen is very pitiful. It''s just that his mother was not around when he was young. His father died so miserably. Tut Tut, I don''t think that Mrs. Tang looks like that cruel person. I didn''t expect that she would be so selfish I''ve gained my reputation, and I''ve even got my childhood friends. " "What did you say?" Nianwenqi suddenly widens his eyes and looks at Tang you like a cannibal. Seeing this, Tang youyou pretended to be stunned and said: "God, you don''t come back to recognize your mother without knowing the facts. Don''t you know that your father died in prison and was killed in prison?" Seeing Tang youyou''s insistence, nianwenqi can''t help but get more excited. Of course, he knows that his father died in prison, and he also knows that he was invaded and killed. But the only thing he doesn''t know is who broke into prison and killed his father. Seeing that nianwenqi''s hands began to shake tightly, Tang youyou''s lips could not help pulling, "I didn''t expect that master Wen was so ignorant." Suddenly, nianwenqi stepped forward, supported the table with his hands and his eyes fixed on Tang Youyou, "what evidence do you have?" Tang youyou raised his eyebrows, "evidence? Don''t all the people in the prison are evidence? You''ll know when you ask. I really doubt whether the dead man is your father. You don''t even know that. " Hearing the speech, nianwenqi gasped heavily. For a long time, she said, "Miss Su, I think you are a saint and fall in love with you. Look at the alliance leader, I hope you don''t talk nonsense." Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing. After a while, when the laughter fell, she said, "childe Wen, this is really interesting. However, I don''t have any other hobby. I just like to fight for breath. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll go to prison with you and ask those people to see if what I say is true." Prison listening to what the jailers said, nianwenqi had become a silent and explosive state, "didn''t you say that all the jailers in the prison were knocked unconscious at that time, how did you know that the man was Mrs. Tang?" Hearing the speech, the jailers said one after another: "we didn''t say that the man was the Tang family''s wife, and we were not knocked unconscious, we were just pointed. We didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but we all heard the conversation between her and the old monk." "Yes, she said that their son wrote a letter to her asking her to save him. She also said that for the safety of her son, only one of them could be sacrificed. But who can''t hear that? What she said is for his son, but it''s actually not for herself. She has no ability to save the old monk. She''s afraid that her son will blame her when he knows, so she just comes to kill someone." "Isn''t it? I also heard her say that she can''t give up her life now. Their father and son are actually the burden of her life. Two wastes, one big and one small, will only drag her down." Listening to these exaggerated words, Tang youyou began to tremble with laughter because he could not bear to laugh. With these people''s acting skills, he was blind to be a jailer here, and his strength of lying was almost catching up with her. Looking at nianwenqi slowly falling into her whole set, Tang youyou gently raises his eyes, and his eyes are full of evil.As for the Chen family, she disdains to do it herself. Tang Wuxin says that during the time when they lived in the Tang family, nianwenqi was not close to the Chen family. In nianwenqi''s mind, she still has a certain estrangement with the Chen family. After all, her mother is someone else''s wife, which is incomprehensible to everyone. Besides, he has no father. For a long time, Tang youyou hasn''t found a chance to teach her a good lesson. Now it depends on her own fortune whether she wants to make use of her own son. ¡­¡­ At night, Gong Ming pushes the door and walks in. As he expected, Tang youyou really sits at the table, as if waiting for him. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gong Ming asked. "Waiting for you, of course!" Smell speech, Gong Ming takes off the mask, light smile, come, bent over to kiss her forehead, "see you seem to be in a good mood." "Of course, the pleasure of killing people with a knife is much better than that of doing it yourself, but I''m very curious. How do you bribe those prison guards?" Gong Ming raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "why should I bribe them? Do you think I''m not the king of Liao now? I don''t have any hands here?" After a moment''s silence, Tang youyou nodded, "yes, but the jailers are very smart, and there is no flaw in what they say. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes today, I really can''t believe that there are such talents in Liao." Seeing that she was so proud, Gong Ming could not help shaking his head, "they really did a good job, but compared with you, the schemer, it''s worse than thousands of miles?" Hearing this, Tang youyou got up and sat on his lap, put his hands on his shoulder and said, "Gong Ming, do you know when I love you most?" Gong Ming lightly picks the tip of his brow, "isn''t it any time?" Tang you chuckled, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder "What else?" Tang youyou tilted his head, and her eyes were tightly fixed on his eyes. She leaned slightly over his ear and said, "every time you do something immoral under the guise of being serious." With that, Tang youyou raised his head and looked into his eyes again. "You always say that I have many ghost ideas, but have you ever thought that my ideas need your full cooperation. You say that you didn''t cooperate with me in that time. Let''s take today as an example. If you don''t have a good soldier, where will we come from tomorrow?" "Good play?" Gong Ming''s deep eyes narrowed and looked at her suspiciously. "Now, what''s the purpose of your doing this?" Tang youyou raised his eyebrows and said with a deep smile, "guess what?" Gong Ming shook his head. "I can''t guess that no matter what, Mrs. Tang is nianwenqi''s biological mother. Even if he hates her again, what can he do?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou got up and walked around in front of Gong Ming with a negative hand. He said with emotion: "this man, when he hates a person to a certain level, no one will know what he can do. Everyone''s bottom line is different, but I believe that the bottom line of nianwenqi is his father. Although I don''t know what he can do, no matter what he does, I will be happy It''s a good idea Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 149 Late at night, a scream makes Gong Ming sit up suddenly. Suddenly, a hand is put on his arm. Tang you closes his eyes and says lazily, "don''t mind." "But I''m afraid there''s something wrong with such a big noise." In the middle of the night, someone would shout so loudly. I want to know what must have happened. Tang youyou is not interested because she can probably guess what happened. Gong Ming is upset because she knows what happened. Tang youyou once again tugged Gong Ming''s arm and said, "whatever, this is the Tang family. Even if anything happens, it doesn''t matter to me. Sleep and forget it." Gong Ming couldn''t help frowning and kept silent for a long time. Until he couldn''t hear the noise outside, he looked back at Tang youyou. "Aren''t you afraid of anything?" "Don''t forget what can happen. We are guests now. Let''s take care of the host''s affairs. Don''t worry. There''s no movement in my brother''s side. Let''s join in the fun. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Tomorrow morning we''ll know what''s going on today." The next day, Tang Hong fainted and Chen was strangled in the room. Looking at this, Tang youyou walked around Chen''s body. Holding her arms, she smacked her lips as she walked along and said, "tut Tut, look at this way of death. It''s really a tragedy. She was strangled by her own son. How many evils have she done in her last life." Tang Wuxin looked at the door anxiously. Seeing no one, he could not help complaining: "you girl, can you know some scruples when you speak? What if you are heard?" Tang youyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "just listen. I''m not afraid of them. You can see what I''m saying. This nianwenqi is inhuman. If you say I help him now, I don''t know if he will squeeze me back." Seeing that Tang youyou was about to sit on the bed, Gong Ming quickly came up and dragged her into his arms. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to our room." "What are you afraid of? I''ll have a showdown with them. I promise to scare them to death." "OK, you are the best, but now we still have to go back. Do you really want them to know that this is your trap so soon?" Gong Ming has no way to deal with her. Of course, he knows that they will confess their identities in front of nianwenqi and Gong Chu sooner or later, but that''s not now. This girl should not have played enough. If she says it now, I''m afraid that the game will not be so easy in the future. Tang youyou thought about it, and then looked at Tang Wuxin, "well, elder brother, Tang''s life is not easy. He didn''t starve our brothers and sisters to death, so in return, you''d better take him away!" Tang Wuxin nodded, and then immediately asked, "but where am I going to take him?" "There is a grass Pavilion ten miles outside the city. You can send it there. Green embroidery is there. She knows how to do it." Tang you is sitting in the palace. From time to time, Cao Qi''er eagerly walks in and reaches for Tang you to pull her veil. However, before her hand reaches the veil, Tang you suddenly laughs. Hearing this, Cao Qi''er didn''t care, but nianwenqi and gongchu couldn''t help but care. They hurried forward and stopped the man and said, "what are you doing, Princess Cao?" "You get out of my way. This woman is not in love at all. You two idiots don''t even know that you are cheated." Cao Qi''er glared at them angrily. Hearing this, Gong Chu can''t help frowning. Cao Qi''er has been looking for an assassin for several days, but it happens that she disappeared after the assassin appeared. Although he believes that she is Su Miaoyi, he can''t deny that he really has no evidence to prove her. She never hid her face before in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but since he came to Liao, he has never seen her face again Besides, there are her eyes Gong Chu turned around and looked at Tang you. After a while, he decided to open his mouth. "Can Miss Su take off her veil and show her, or let her stop making such a fuss?" Tang youyou lightly drooped his eyes and disdained to smile, "it''s OK to look at it, but I''m afraid she can''t accept it after seeing it. Besides, who do you think I am? If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave. Why do you want to leave me like this With that, Tang youyou''s shallow smile converges, and suddenly gets up. Gong Ming keeps silent and stands up one after another. Seeing this, Gong Chu was surprised and said: "Miss Su misunderstood. I don''t have any doubt about you. I just think that since we are all in the same boat, wouldn''t it be better for us to work together without estrangement?" Tang youyou didn''t turn his head back. He glanced at him coldly. "In the same boat? If I don''t sit from now on, what can you do with me? " "This..." For a moment, Gong Chu was in a dilemma. He turned to Gong Ming and tried to hold on to him However, before his words came out, Gong Ming interrupted coldly, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with you. I just accompany her, and I don''t want to participate in anything between you.""Hum!" A cold hum rang out, Cao Qi''er dragged the broad clothes to Tang you slowly, "how, guilty? I''m aware of my identity, and I want to leave now? " Nianwenqi twisted his eyebrows. Now he can''t tell whether she is Su Miaoyi or not. If she is, why should she be afraid to appear in front of Cao Qi''er? But if she isn''t, how can she be so proud in front of them! Listening to the footsteps that had stopped behind him, Tang youyou said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to see my face, but I''m afraid you can''t pay the corresponding price after seeing it." As for Cao Qi''er, she wants to know that she doesn''t know it, but she doesn''t want to explain it to her. Seeing the Ming Ling Jian, nianwenqi and gongchu are silent. The Ming Ling Jian is unique in the world and can''t be fake. Seeing that their faces changed, Tang youyou didn''t say anything more. She took back the Ming order note, and then suddenly turned around. Her dark eyes suddenly became fierce. She suddenly took out her hand and clasped Cao Qi''er''s neck. Just for a moment, Cao Qi''er began to breathe hard. Tang you step by step forward, Cao Qi''er hands holding her hand, can''t help but retreat, she opened her mouth, but can''t say a word. Tang youyou said nothing but glared at her with indignation. She had been waiting for a long time, but she was not willing to let her die so easily. The lives she owed needed to be paid one by one. It was too cheap for her to strangle her. Suddenly, Tang youyou throws Cao Qi''er out. Seeing this, Gong Chu and Nian Wenqi are all surprised. Seeing that she is about to step forward, Nian Wenqi finally can''t help shouting: "Miss Su." Hearing this, Tang youyou stepped forward and looked back at him coldly. "Why, don''t you want to take the throne? Now you''ve become timid again. If you don''t have the courage, you can give up this unrealistic idea as soon as possible. I don''t have time to accompany you here." Looking at Cao Qi''er, Gong Chu said: "we are not indecisive, but the seal is still in her hands. If she died like this, it would be equivalent to the lack of a referral." What this says is to make Tang youyou laugh. She smiles coldly and looks at Gong Chu with disdain. "Who is the introducer? I haven''t seen anyone who needs to be introduced to rebel against any dynasty. Kill her and take the jade seal. Liao kingdom is yours. Besides, the emperor of Liao seems not dead. Do you really think her introduction is useful? If the emperor of Liao wakes up one day, have you ever thought that the first person he wants to kill is the lady who eats inside and outside. Then you can go to hell and find her to recommend you to him! " If you don''t want to talk to them, don''t bother to talk to them. Seeing this, Gong Chu came forward uneasily and stopped people again, "girl, where are you going?" "It''s natural to leave. Now that you''ve found the person to be recommended, I don''t think I''m needed to help you any more. In this way, it''s meaningless for me to stay. It''s better to leave so as not to be suspected." "Miss Su, we don''t doubt you. It''s just that the imperial concubine Chao was assassinated some time ago, and you disappeared after that. You know what we have to do, so it''s natural to be careful." Hearing the words, Tang youyou turned his head and looked at nianwenqi, "OK, I think you are right, but I still want to give you a piece of advice. Since you believe in her chess, you should think about whether she will be at your disposal in the future." After leaving the palace, Tang youyou didn''t go back to the Tang family. Gong Ming didn''t ask where she was going, but just looked at her thin eyebrows and said, "why don''t you kill her?" "Isn''t it too cheap for her to die like this?" I knew that she didn''t have any good intentions. This time, he guessed it right. Gong Ming gently pulled the corner of his mouth and continued to ask, "what are you going to do next?" Smell speech, Tang youyou turned to see him one eye, "why don''t you ask me where to go?" Gong Ming looked at her, like ink deep eyes in a mild, "anyway, you did not intend to leave, where to go do not know?" It can be seen from the way she started to revenge Chen that she didn''t just come to Liao to join in the fun. Since she had another purpose, how could she leave so easily if the purpose had not been achieved? Tang youyou''s eyebrows bend, but he doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he sees it all, and she doesn''t want to explain anything. She knows that although he''s worried about her safety, he won''t stop her from doing anything. His request is very simple, just watching her by her side is enough. Seeing this, Gong Ming looked at her strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang you looked at not far away and murmured, "isn''t that Cao you?" Hearing this, Gong Ming turns his head and looks at the drunk man sitting on the side of the road, holding a wine pot. His eyes are bright and he is about to step forward. Tang youyou grabbed him and shook his head. "Don''t go. Cao you is in the capital. There''s no reason for Cao''s family not to know. We''d better not show up."After a while, Gong Ming sighed, "how did he become like this?" Tang youyou didn''t speak, just looked at the drunk from a distance. Tang youyou is not surprised that Cao you has become like this. In a short period of time, so many things have happened one after another that no one can accept it. In addition, all this is done by his sister. Think about it, the most pitiful person is him. "Ah, brother." Tang youyou stopped a passer-by, took out a silver ticket and handed it to him, saying, "please send the drunk over there to Dingyuan Houfu." No one would refuse a large bill. The little brother took the bill and nodded: "OK, I''ll send him now." Looking at the man leaving with the money, Gong Ming asked strangely, "why don''t you hire a carriage to send him back to the mansion?" "He will look for the carriage, or you expect him to carry him back? You know, hiring a carriage is tantamount to exposing us. When Cao you wakes up, he will know us as soon as he inquires. But it''s different for a little brother to find a carriage. The capital is so big that it''s easy to find a carriage for him, but it''s very difficult to find an ordinary man in the vast crowd. " Smell speech, Gong Ming nodded, "reasonable." Miaocaoge "you are back." Seeing Tang youyou and Gong Ming sitting in front of the door, Su Zichen, who is bored, gets up in a hurry. Hearing this, Lu Xiu and Tang Wuxin come out of the grass Pavilion, "Miss, are you back?" Tang youyou nodded, then looked at Su Zichen and asked, "why, green embroidery didn''t give you food. Why do you pull a face? It''s so ugly." Smell speech, Su Zichen clenched teeth, "you this wench, say what, you unexpectedly say I am ugly?" Tang you''s eyes swung and hissed, but he didn''t succeed. She didn''t speak, but Su Zichen didn''t plan to forget about it. He continued to say discontentedly: "I''m here with you. How can you let me hide in this broken grass Pavilion all the time? If you are in any danger, how can I protect you?" "With me, she won''t be in danger." Gong Ming coldly takes over his words and abruptly breaks the thought that he wants to go with them. Su Zichen looked at him, the most one, muttered: "you? You''d better pull it down. I don''t know who it was last time. " "Last time it was an accident." Su Zichen twisted his head and continued to disdain, "who knows if there will be another accident." "Hello, you two, if you do this again, I''ll invite you to leave. And you, Su Zichen, do you want me to have an accident?" Tang you glared at him discontentedly, and then ignored them. She took Tang Wuxin''s arm and said, "brother, let''s go in and let them fight here." Smell speech, Tang Wuxin light smile, although he doesn''t know this Su Zichen and his sister is what relationship, but since he came here, this man has been nagging read his sister, want to come, this relationship is not general. He tilted his head, approached Tang you''s ear and said in a low voice, "I think this young master Su is much better than him." Tang youyou takes a look at Tang Wuxin and says, "brother, you don''t have any quirks. Su Zichen doesn''t like men." This words a, Tang Wu Xin facial expression suddenly stiff for a while, "you this wench, nonsense what?" Seeing this, Tang youyou giggled and continued to joke: "brother, I don''t think you really have strange hobbies. You see your face is red." "Go. It''s getting worse and worse." Tang Wuxin said and pushed the man with a bad smile away. Through the layers of curtain, Tang youyou explored Tang Hong''s pulse, and then sent a green pill to him. Seeing this, Tang Wuxin came to him and asked, "what did you give him?" "It''s better to let him sleep before he wakes up." Smell speech, Tang Wu Xin frowned, "feign death medicine? Where do you get such a strange thing? " Before Tang youYou can explain, suddenly, Su Zichen''s surprise comes to mind. Tang youyou''s eyebrows are full of smiles. She turned and walked out, looking at the "corpse" dragged back by Ling He Yi. She couldn''t help laughing, "it''s very fast. Carry it in for me!" Seeing Ling He Yi carrying Chen in, Gong Ming looks at Tang you in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?" Tang you''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of cunning. "She didn''t die." "How is that possible?" Gong Ming is surprised. "You don''t believe me?" The Gong Ming that this words asks suddenly didn''t have a voice, if talk about life and death, who can argue her this with the hell king to rob a person of wench? "Well, even if she''s not dead, what do you want to do now?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to keep a chip in my hand. It may be useful in the future." Looking at Tang youyou''s skillful use of everything in the grass Pavilion, Tang Wuxin can''t help wondering, "huan''er, I heard that this grass Pavilion used to be the residence of a miracle doctor. Is it wrong for us to stay here without authorization?"Tang youyou gently sipped his tea, then couldn''t help saying, "of course, it''s not right. You know, the miracle doctor doesn''t like to be intruded into her private domain." "Since you know she doesn''t like it, why do you still..." Seeing that he was so serious, Tang finally couldn''t help laughing, "because I didn''t treat you as outsiders!" Tang Wuxin was puzzled for a moment. After seeing Tang you for a long time, Su Zichen couldn''t help saying, "she is the master of the grass Pavilion, so of course she can come." "Master here? That is... " Seeing Tang Wuxin''s surprise, Tang youyou''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he said with a meaningful smile, "Hey, don''t care too much, just a little survival skills." The whole residence of the Tang family lost its owner overnight. Nianwenqi waited here for two days, but he didn''t wait for Su Miaoyi and mochengjun to come back. He paced uneasily and didn''t know what to do. Gong Chu sat on one side calmly, as if thinking about something. For a long time, he said: "in fact, what Miss Su said is right. We don''t have to support the domineering Cao Qi''er all the time. Even if we take the throne in the future, she won''t be at ease." Smell speech, read text strange footstep, "that you plan how to do, really want to kill her?"? You should know that the emperor of Liao is just fainting now. Even if you get the seal from her hand, you can''t sit on the throne right away. If the emperor of Liao wakes up one day without the help of Cao Qi''er, aren''t we falling short "You''re right, but you''re not completely right. Miss Su and Cao Qi''er have no grudge in the past. Today, she said that because Cao Qi''er''s rude remarks angered her. If we keep her, it''s not safe for us to fall in love with the alliance leader. It''s the day when our father wakes up. Do you think Cao Qi''er is more effective or Su Miaoyi is more effective How to use it? It''s always the wisest choice in the chess game to abandon the car and protect the commander, so we don''t have to offend a general for the sake of a dispensable concubine. " This seems to be reasonable, for a long time, read Wen Qi slightly nodded, "well, since you have decided, then do as you say." That night, Tang youyou and Gong Ming return to Tang''s home. When they meet, Nian Wenqi tells them Gong Chu''s decision. Unexpectedly, Tang youyou suddenly changes his mind and tells him that Cao Qi''er wants to stay for two days. The palace and Chu didn''t know what they meant, but Tang youyou didn''t explain to them. He just told them that she would meet the emperor of Liao when she entered the Palace tomorrow. All night long, nianwenqi and gongchu were in doubt. The emperor of Liao was in a coma. The only people who could get close to him were Cao Qi''er and her father-in-law. Even the imperial doctor''s treatment had to be approved by her. For so many days, although she knew the identity of Gong Chu, she didn''t let him see the emperor of Liao. Now she''s going to see the emperor of Liao. She doesn''t want to explain why. But she''s just making trouble with Cao Qi''er. How can Cao Qi''er let them in? One night''s uneasiness brought the next day''s dawn. Tang youyou seldom got up early and looked at the two tired people. She couldn''t help laughing, "as for what''s the matter that makes you worry so much, don''t worry. Today we will see the emperor of Liao." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 150 In the palace of the emperor of Liao, Tang youyou was the only one standing beside the bed, except for the emperor of Liao who was lying motionless on the bed. The reason why the emperor of Liao can''t get up is because of the golden elixir he took before. Tang youyou didn''t want to cure him, but she can still make him wake up. In a twinkling of an eye, as the morning passed, the father-in-law and the imperial doctors who were stopped by Gong Ming became more and more uneasy. As Tang youyou stayed in the room longer and longer, nianwenqi and Gong Chu gradually lost their patience. "What on earth is Miss Su doing in it? How can she go in so long?" As soon as the words fell, the door of the bedroom was opened. Gong Ming looked back at her and saw that she was picking her eyebrows. He knew that she must have done a good job. Seeing her coming out, Gong Chu approached quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s going to take some time." Hearing this, Gong Chu could not help frowning. He lowered his voice and asked, "what is Miss Su doing?" He thought that Tang youyou only wanted to kill the emperor of Liao, and then put an end to it as soon as possible, so that he could be free. But now it seems that it''s not the case at all. It''s easy for her to kill a person lying there by her way of killing. How can it take so long, but he still has to wait? Tang you glanced at him and said, "what do I do? You''ll know later, but it''s been such a long time. How can you still put her here?" Glancing at Cao Qi''er who fainted in the pool of blood, Tang youyou immediately became disgusted. "I said that her life would stay for a few days. Now she has abandoned one hand, but I didn''t want her to die here. Take her down to find a doctor!" Tang youyou wants to see the emperor of Liao, but Cao Qi''er''s reaction is just as Gong Chu and Nian Wenqi expected. They won''t let them in at all. But Tang you also said that she must see people today. No matter what method she uses, the result is that she uses Cao Qi''er''s hand to stop her. In her eyes, Cao Qi''er was already a person who didn''t deserve to die. Now she just broke one of her wrists and left her life as her kindness. Others don''t know Tang Youyou, but Gong Ming knows that Cao Qier''s life won''t last long. Even if she doesn''t kill her today, she doesn''t have the chance to live happily in this world. Tang youyou is very vindictive. He won''t stop her. As long as she is happy, he is willing to do anything with her, whether it''s killing Cao Qi''er or the emperor of Liao Although Tang youyou asked people to take Cao Qi''er down for medical treatment, Gong Chu only let a few doctors in front of the door to see it, simply stop bleeding and save his life. Because of too long time, the broken tendon has already shrunk. It is impossible to pick it up. Tang youyou gives those doctors a light glance. She knows what they can do best. She doesn''t care if they leave Cao Qi''er here for so long. Even if they treat her immediately, they can''t find where they are. Because that knife is just for revenge. ¡­¡­ In the room, Tang youyou lies lazily on the table and murmurs: "there are so many princes in Liao state, but none of them has become a great tool. Gong Chu hasn''t appeared yet, but they are pressed to death by Cao Qi''er. Now Gong Chu''s tossing seems to be very good. If not, the world of Liao state has not become Cao Qi''er''s bag?" Hearing her feeling, Gong Ming could not help but move his eyebrows. "But what''s the difference now? No matter Cao Qi''er or Gong Chu, I don''t think they will do their best for the world." Smell speech, Tang youyou turn to see Gong Ming, cunning eyes can''t help but let Gong Ming think her next words must not be good words. Suddenly, Tang youyou''s eyebrows curved, extremely deep, "you say they are not suitable, or you take over in person?" I don''t know whether she is trying or sincere. Gong Ming gently smiles, takes her hand and says, "with you by my side, I can''t take care of others any more in my life. How can I take care of the world?" "So you mean I''m in trouble?" Gong Ming deep Mou a MI, close to her way: "you can only understand so?" Two people look at each other for a long time, Tang youyou line of sight a astringent, sat straight body way: "all right, temporarily first Rao you." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming laughed for a moment, "thank you, madam!" Tang youyou glanced at him with a smile, then frowned as if he had something on his mind. The emperor of Liao is no longer in power. The state of Liao is always looking for a replacement. Now the Western Chu is ambitious. If the state of Liao doesn''t even have a master, the Western Chu will recover the state of Liao and grow up on its own. Seeing her melancholy, Gong Ming can roughly guess the reason why she is worried. However, no matter what will happen between the three countries, what he wants is only the safety of their mother and son. As for the others, there must be people who should care about them. Since he chooses to let go, then this is nothing like him. "Have you heard from ming''er and rui''er recently?" Hearing the speech, Tang youyou gathered his thoughts and looked at Gong Ming and said, "you don''t know these two little things. If you don''t play enough, you won''t get down to business. Don''t you follow your pursuits of cloud and wind, and they don''t give you any news?""It''s better to know your son than your mother. You really know them, but what I want to know is how their two little children developed such a" good habit "of going in and out of the block square?" Tang you''s mouth flicked, then flattered and laughed, "children, like to play normal, don''t you like to play when you were a child?" "Play? To a place like that? " Looking at Gong Ming''s tight eyes, Tang youyou had nowhere to hide. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "What''s wrong with such a place? You should know that the more fish and dragons are mixed up, the more people can exercise." "Nonsense." Smell speech, Tang you eyes a stare, "you, you just nonsense." With that, Tang youyou suddenly got up, but Gong Ming held his wrist, "angry?" Tang you turns his head and ignores him. Looking at her resentful face, Gong Ming pulled her slightly, "tell me, what do you want the two children to do?" Tang youYou sidewinked at him, "how, afraid that I will sell your son and daughter?" Suddenly, Gong Ming pulled the person into his arms, covered her slender waist with his big hand and swam away. He gently hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid to sell it. Anyway, they will find it by themselves. I''m afraid that your ghost idea is not safe. It''s only right to teach them bad. Don''t let them get hurt. It''s true that the two little guys have won all the blockages. Look at them This posture should be more than just playing. Isn''t it the task you gave them? " Tang you timidly looked at him, but still did not admit, "what task, I don''t know what you are talking about." "Oh? Don''t you know, I''ve heard that the king of the Eastern Jin Dynasty likes gambling most, and any blocking method is invincible to him. Now the two children''s actions in the city, you let me not associate them, I really can''t do it. " Tang youyou was asked dumb for a while. After a long time, he said: "you know, I admit that you are right. I only let the two children go with this idea. Is that ok?" Gong Ming sighed without too much criticism. "I don''t know what you want them to get close to the king of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but do you know how dangerous it is? What if Mu Liancheng is really Feng Yulang? What if the two children really meet him?" "Don''t worry. Even if they do meet, it will be after they enter the palace. I believe they can cope with it. I don''t tell you, but I know you will have such a reaction. However, they have to go in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Originally, I wanted to go with them, but I can''t help myself, so I can only let the two kids act by themselves. ¡± hearing this, Gong Ming shrinks her eyes. She has long wanted to go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but she has never mentioned it to him. This girl is not clean up. "What do you want to do?" With a mysterious smile, Tang youyou said, "you''ll know then!" The next morning, Gong chuchong rushed to Tang Fu. Looking at the man in a hurry, Tang youyou didn''t seem surprised. She glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Looking at that incomparably calm person, Gong Chu looked at her for a long time like looking at a ghost, "Miss Su, father Huang wakes up." "Wake up when you wake up. I''m asking you what you''re in a hurry." The Gong Chu that this words asks is a Leng, "Su girl this is what words, father emperor wakes up at this time, shouldn''t I worry?" A silent sigh, and then Tang youyou slowly got up and walked to the palace in front of Chu, "the emperor of Liao wakes up, you take Cao Qi''er to threaten him to give way, do you want me to teach you? As for nianwenqi, isn''t he your military adviser? I can''t imagine how you could have the courage to rebel with your indecision. " Tang youyou said that Gong Chu was embarrassed. They were really ready to come to the capital. But unconsciously, everything deviated from their plan. He didn''t know how things would turn out like this. Cao Qi''er is no longer used by them now, and they didn''t expect that the emperor of Liao who had been in a coma for more than two months would be here at this time Wake up. Looking at Gong Chu''s embarrassed face, Tang youyou sighed again: "since the emperor is awake, why don''t you gamble? You are his own son. Besides, Cao Qi''er is still his beloved concubine. Come out and discuss with him. Maybe he will figure out how to give the throne to you directly." Gong Chu thought about it seriously, but he thought what she said was quite reasonable. Now the emperor of Liao must know better than anyone. With his body, even if he didn''t agree, he had nothing to be afraid of. "Miss Su is right. I''m going to see my father." After that, Gong Chuzheng was about to leave, and Tang youyou said, "remember, you must take Princess Cao with you, and you must let the emperor of Liao believe that she is helping you. You''d better take the seal with you and let him abdicate directly. Although I''m in love with you, I don''t want to use this right to fight for the throne easily, if you can solve this problem If it is decided, then everyone will be happy. "This was sincere to Gong Chu, so he didn''t think too much about it. He nodded his head and said gratefully, "thank you so much, Miss Su. If this is done, I will thank you so much." Thank you? That''s necessary. For them, she spent a lot of effort. With a faint smile, Tang youyou''s eyes sparkle slightly. "OK, then I''ll wait for the reward!" The Imperial Palace the emperor of Liao looked at Gong Chu and Cao Qi''er without saying a word. He was surprised that Gong Chu was still alive, but he was not surprised that he came back to rebel. As for Cao Qi''er, he had already known that she was not the right person. He was not surprised that she could do such a thing with Gong Chu. "You took advantage of my illness to plot against me. Now that I''m awake, you dare to come and ask me to abdicate. Gong Chu, how dare you?" The weak words of the emperor of Liao didn''t sound like any deterrent, but for Gong Chu, his fear of him was formed from childhood. Even if he was weak, he would still feel frightened as long as he spoke. He looked back at nianwenqi. Seeing that nianwenqi nodded to him, Gong Chu raised some courage. "Father, you can see the present form of Liao. Besides me, do you have a better candidate? Now the seal of Liao is in my hand, and your bedroom is all our people. Do you think you have any other choice?" Looking at the seal in Gong Chu''s hand, the emperor of Liao frowned and remained silent for a long time. He said again, "OK, I promise you, but Cao Qi''er must die. You go to find general Tang for me. I can''t believe you. I want him to deal with this matter in person. It''s my will. While I''m asleep, Princess Cao has a bad heart and tries to rebel. She will abolish her title and bury her in a barren mountain from today on Hearing the speech, Cao Qi''er was shocked. Her pale face lost the last layer of blood color. Her legs softened and she knelt down suddenly. "Emperor, I''m wronged. It''s not like what he said. I didn''t rebel. I was forced. Look at my injury. This is the evidence." Liao Huang coldly looked at her hand, but she was not moved. "Do you think I have no confidants around me for so many years? Cao Qi''er, the reason why I have been able to tolerate it for such a long time is that I think you know it in your heart, but I didn''t expect that you are so restless. Now that things are like this, do you think I will continue to connive at you? " "Emperor, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my aunt''s sake." Cao Qi''er climbed to the bed of emperor Liao and cried. The emperor of Liao had to admit that Cao Qi''er was really a smart woman. She knew the importance of the queen in his heart, but she forgot that the queen was also his pain, especially from her mouth. The emperor of Liao looked at Gong Chu and said, "Gong Chu, don''t you understand me? Take her down and do as I say. When things are done, remember to ask Tang Wuxin to come back to me." "Yes, I''ll do it now." If Cao Qi''er is killed, everything goes smoothly. In this way, Gong Chu is happy to give advice. Cao Qi''er''s life is a disaster sooner or later. Now that he has such a good chance to get rid of her, how can he be merciful? According to the Liao emperor, he went up the mountain with Tang Wuxin to find a desolate place to bury Cao Qi''er alive. Listening to Cao Qi''er''s yelling abuse and crying, Gong Chu always raised his mouth with a smile. At the moment, Gong Chu really admires the man who fell in love with the alliance leader. After listening to her words, it''s so easy to solve the problem of fighting. After dealing with Cao Qi''er, Tang Wu Xin goes back to the palace with Gong Chu to recover his life. Tang Wu Xin''s obedience makes Gong Chu even more proud. In the Liao Kingdom, Tang Wu Xin is the only one who holds great military power now. If he is drawn up, then other people will no longer talk about him. Before, he was afraid that Tang Wu Xin would reject him because of what happened before, but now it seems that his sister''s death It was so close that he forgot his hatred for him, so everyone was really happy. ¡­¡­ At night, nianwenqi sat at the table without saying a word, as if thinking about something. Seeing this, Gong Chu couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter, why don''t you talk all the time?" Nianwenqi shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that things are too smooth and strange." Hearing this, Gong Chu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really worried. Isn''t it good that things are going well? But anyway, it''s really thanks to Miss Su. If she hadn''t made up her mind all the time, we wouldn''t know when to be pulled by Cao Qi''er." That''s right, but nianwenqi still thinks something is wrong. "The emperor of Liao has been sleeping for such a long time, but he wakes up at this time. Su Miaoyi spent so long in the emperor''s bedroom yesterday, and no one knows what she did in it. Do you think it has something to do with her when the emperor of Liao wakes up?" Suddenly, Gong Chupu said with a smile, "yes, she''s in love with the leader of the alliance. She''s also the holy daughter of linlangge, but she''s not an immortal. Her father has been sleeping for more than two months. Why should she go in for a while and wake up for a long time? Even if she has done something, what''s the matter? Anyway, her father has nearly promised to give me the throne. If it''s really what she has done, then I''m not sure I really want to thank her! "Seeing what he said so easily, read Wen Qi can''t help but frown, "I hope I think too much, but we still have to be careful, don''t be careless." Gong Chu nodded, and the corner of his mouth raised triumphantly, "don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." In the mountains, Cao Qi''er''s front foot was buried alive, and Tang you dug out the man with his back foot. Looking at the man who hardly had a breath, he pulled the corner of his mouth under the light veil, "take her back to me." Two days later, Cao Qi''er woke up in the grass Pavilion and looked at the man who was covering the veil. Suddenly, she sat up from the couch and said, "you, who are you?" Tang youyou glanced at her lazily, turned to one side and sat down. He picked up a celadon tea bowl and shook it gently. He closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the tea. "Lady Cao is really forgetful. It was just a few days ago that we met. Why don''t you remember me now?" Hearing the speech, Cao Qi''er was stunned, then looked around at the place he was in at the moment, "are you su Miaoyi? What is this place and why am I here? " Tang you chuckled, his eyes never opened, "yes, you really shouldn''t be here, you should be in the mound of the back mountain, now you should be in the hell to repent of what you did before, but who told me to be kind-hearted? I don''t want to watch you die so easily, so I dug you out." "You saved me?" Tang youyou''s sarcastic words are not as important to Cao Qi''er as she is alive. Although she doesn''t know why she saved her, she still thanks for saving her life. Tang youyou gently shook his eyebrows, then opened his eyes and looked at Cao Qi''er. After a while, she nodded her head gently, "yes, I saved you. Now that you know that I saved you, how do you plan to thank me?" "Naturally, I want to thank you for saving my life, but I want to know what your purpose is. The old emperor suddenly woke up. I don''t believe it has nothing to do with you. There are gong Chu and Nian Wenqi. They all want to kill me, and you are their man. Why do you want to rescue me behind their back? It''s unreasonable." Pa pa - Tang you can''t help clapping her hands for her tact. She gets up and walks up to Cao Qi''er. Ju Gao Ning says to her, "I didn''t expect that your mind would become so clear after you died once. Yes, it''s really unreasonable. But if I tell you that I''m going to rescue you and I don''t intend to let you go, do you think my approach is more reasonable What about it? " Smell speech, Cao Qi son eyebrow heart ruthlessly a wring, "what do you mean, what do you want to do after all?" Tang youyou reached out and gently touched her face, and then suddenly pinched her jaw. Its strength seemed to crush her jaw in an instant. "What? Didn''t I just say that? Why, do you want me to repeat it? " With that, Tang youyou threw his hand and directly threw him on the couch. Cao Qi''er has abandoned a hand, but the wound has not yet healed, strong impact pain she can not help shaking, she bit her teeth, again asked: "who are you in the end, what do you want to do?" "You finally asked the point. Who am I? I think you should really want to know. As for what I want to do, you will soon know." Slowly, the fierce eyebrows began to become deep, and the smile made Cao Qi''er panic. Looking at the veil lifted, Cao Qi''er''s eyes gradually widened, "I said, you have to pay for looking at my face." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 151 "It''s you? You''re not dead? " Looking at Tang you''s smiling face, Cao Qi''er''s fear is beyond words. She is willing to believe anything in the world, but the only thing she doesn''t want to believe is that Tang you is still alive. Yes, she can''t be alive. How can she survive being shot by so many arrows at the same time? It''s absolutely impossible. Tang youyou smiles and looks at Cao Qi''er sarcastically. "Do you feel surprised? I can survive, all thanks to you, if not for your hate, how can I have the courage to face such pain Cao Qi''er shakes her head, still can''t believe, "impossible, you can''t still be alive, who are you, why do you pretend to be her?" Smell speech, Tang youyou a burst of crazy laugh, for a long time, laughter gradually fell, clear ink eyes began to become deep, "how, now began to use deception to deny the truth? Do you know why I dug you out, because I can''t let you die so easily. Do you remember Wenyin''s family? You set the fire in the forest house, right? You sold Wenyin to the brothel, right? Although Wenyin''s whereabouts are unknown now, I still want to avenge her. Don''t you like brothel? From tomorrow on, I will sell you to the brothel The lowest brothel in the city. " Cao Qi''er''s face became more and more frightened. She looked at Tang you and began to retreat. "Dare you, even if the old emperor doesn''t want me now, do you think our people in Dingyuan will allow you to do this?" Tang youyou gently raised his eyebrows, slowly picked up his arms and said, "it seems you are the one who can''t figure out the situation. Don''t you forget that you are a dead man now. In this world, there is no Cao Qi''er any more. The emperor of Liao ordered you to withdraw your title. Even if you die, you can''t be buried alive. Now you are the evil girl of the country, and even the one who will wait for the government in Dingyuan is a white man Ling doesn''t dare to hang up for you. Why, do you think it''s not enough for you to die alone, and you want to drag down the whole Dingyuan Houfu? So, if you like, I certainly don''t mind Tang youyou''s words made Cao Qi''er silent for a moment, but Cao Qi''er was not the willing master. She bit her teeth and resisted the panic in her heart and said, "Tang Youyou, although I don''t know how you survived, I''m not afraid of you. You should not know that Lin Wenyin is blind. Although I didn''t kill her myself, can you imagine a blind man If you want to cure her eyes, the only way is to ask me. Of course, if you want her to be blind all her life, I have no opinion Smell speech, Tang youyou eyebrow a tight, but just a moment, the complexion is relaxed again, "thank you for telling me this, but you rest assured, even if Wen Yin can''t see, it''s just temporary, no one will ask you, oh, by the way, do you know where your poison Queen''s medicine came from? If you''re right, the same person gave you the medicine that hurt Wenyin''s eyes, right Cao Qi''er didn''t know what she asked. She looked at Tang you for a moment, but didn''t answer her. Tang youyou pulled at the corner of his mouth, leaned close to her and said, "those medicines were all bought by the prince of Liancheng of the Western Chu Dynasty. That is to say, they were all made by me. So, guess if I have any antidotes?" Cao Qi Er smell speech facial expression a change, shout a way: "this is impossible." "It''s not impossible. You just asked me where this is. This is secaoge, ten miles outside the city. I believe you have heard of it. Unfortunately, it''s me who is the host here. I believe you should understand this. So, this is the end of our conversation. Have a good rest!" Say, don''t wait for her to be surprised again, Tang you a palm falls to her neck, directly knock the person fainted in the past. Gong Ming stands quietly not far away, looking at Tang youyou standing by the bed for a long time. At the beginning, he thought Cao Qi''er was his younger sister. Although she was arrogant and domineering, he believed that her heart was good. However, from the moment when she killed his mother and tried to kill Tang Youyou, he knew that he saw his elder sister had died. He didn''t want to kill her because he was thinking of his former love, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t hate her. He didn''t know what Tang youyou wanted to do, and he didn''t want to know. She deserved all this. He didn''t want to stop or participate in it. He knew that things would have to be solved one day, and this day, after all, came. "I know you always treat her as a relative, but today, she has to bear all she has done." Listening to Tang youyou''s mumbling, Gong Ming didn''t say anything. He sighed softly and said, "have a rest early. Please call me if you have anything." The sound of footsteps is getting farther and farther, and Tang youyou drops her eyes lightly. She never thought of letting Gong Ming kill Cao Qier to avenge her. As long as he can let go, it''s enough for her. "Wait a minute." Hearing this, Gong Ming stops and looks back at Tang youyou. Tang youyou turned around, "I want to know the whereabouts of Wen Yin and Mei Lan." Gong Ming nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to check." in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the appearance of the Manchu Dynasty and the Liao emperor is amazing, but the appearance of the gongchu is astonishing. Although the gongchu has been back to the palace for many days, no one knows the news. Now it suddenly appears and still appears in the court hall, which makes all the ministers feel puzzled.Although the emperor of Liao woke up, it was obvious that his body was not as good as before. His haggard face made him look as if he would fall down at any time. His godless eyes looked at all the people in the hall one by one. In the silence, he finally spoke "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t been in court for a long time. Thank you for holding your position here. I''m very grateful for being able to wake up today. I haven''t been the crown prince for a long time. Now I want to autobiography and retire." When he said this, there was an uproar in the hall. Gong Chu''s eyes were drooping, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He turned his eyes and looked at nianwenqi standing on his side. Looking at the person who was worried, he also faintly showed his face, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper. Just as they were becoming more and more proud, the emperor of Liao said again, "come, bring me my jade seal." Hearing the speech, Gong Chu and Nian Wenqi were stunned at the same time. Gong Chu took out the jade seal in his sleeve and looked at it. Just as he was about to step forward, he saw that the prince came out from one side with a wooden pallet, until he came to the emperor of Liao. lifted the yellow as like as two peas. The piece of seal which was almost identical to that of Gong Chu was astonished by Gong Chu and Vinci. Looking at the look on their faces, the emperor of Liao faintly looked back. He picked up the jade seal on the wooden pallet and said, "I know that you have been saying in private that I like to be suspicious, but it turns out that my suspiciousness is right. If it''s not for my suspiciousness, how can I use a fake jade seal to deceive those who are not good at heart? If it''s not for my suspiciousness, How can the great Liao River and mountain be handed over to the next emperor intact? " Hearing this, Gong Chumei suddenly stepped forward and said, "father, what do you mean? Haven''t you promised me to hand over the throne to me? Now you take out another jade seal to say that this one in my hand is fake? Do you have any other candidates besides me in the kingdom of Liao? " looked as like as two peas in the palace, and the two pieces of jade seals, which were just like the same ones, were not able to tell which is true or false. But the emperor of Liao Dynasty is still the emperor of the Liao kingdom. The piece in his hand is even true, and the Palace is a real common people, even if he is the one who has been abolished. Pulse, as long as the Liao emperor''s words, then he is also the crime of treason. When the noise in the main hall gradually subsided, the emperor of Liao said again, "among all my princes, no one can be worthy of the great responsibility except you and Gong Ming. However, this does not mean that I have to choose the worst. The Gong family does not have only one branch. I can pass on the throne to anyone except you." Hearing this, Gong Chu clenched his fist angrily. He jumped up and went to the emperor of Liao Dynasty. But before he came into contact with the Dragon chair, suddenly, a silver light flashed across the bend of Gong Chu''s leg. At the moment when Gong Chu was beaten to the ground, dozens of guards appeared from nowhere and took Gong Chu down. "You dare to lie to me!" Gong Chu grins and stares at the emperor. At this time, he is no longer proud and confident. In addition to hatred, he wants to know who can compete with him for the throne. There was another noise. The guards knelt down in the underground palace, and Chu couldn''t help looking back. Looking at the two people who came in, Gong Chu narrowed his eyes. The man with a strong face seemed to be familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met, while the woman beside him was "Nine, nine kings?" Gong Chu didn''t know the person who walked in because twenty years was too long for him, and twenty years was just the passing of time for some of the old ministers. In a flash, they could not help but admit that Gong Xun was old, but they could still recognize the nine kings who had been powerful for a time twenty years ago. Listening to the whispers, Gong Chu frowned fiercely. Although he didn''t remember what his ninth emperor uncle looked like, he knew that his ninth emperor uncle was not an ordinary person, but he was dead. How could he be here? Walking to the middle of the hall, Jun Meng Lang''s step was a meal, slightly drooped his head and said: "brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right." There was no kneeling ceremony, but the Emperor didn''t care. He gave a smile and nodded, "yes, twenty years, time flies." Two short sentences of dialogue undoubtedly proved that the ministers were right, but their thoughts are the same as those of Gong Chu. They can''t believe why a person who has been dead for 20 years will suddenly come back to life and still stand here so happily. When Gong Xun pretended to die, the most clear person was the emperor of Liao. Although their brothers hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years, they all know that this is definitely not the time to reminisce. Jun Meng Lang didn''t say anything more. He handed a roll of golden scroll to him. Seeing this, Duke Wang quickly came to take the things in his hand. The emperor of Liao took the scroll and opened it little by little. The golden scroll fell into the eyes of the public. After a while, the emperor of Liao said with a smile: "it seems that I don''t need to issue the imperial edict of passing on the throne today. The imperial edict of the former emperor has been written very clearly. For so many years, I just helped you keep this seat." Once the words came out, even if we didn''t read out the contents of the holy scroll, we could almost guess what was written in it¡ª¡ª"It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Gong Chu shakes his head in amazement. He can''t imagine that he will kill Cheng Yaojin at this time. He looks at the man beside Meng Lang in white. Although he can''t believe it, he can''t help but want to confirm it. "You, are you Miss Su? Why are you with him? " Hearing the words, Tang youyou looked at Gong Chu faintly, "sorry, I forgot to tell you that I am not only Su girl in your mouth, but also..." "She is my daughter. She is also the princess of Liao." Jun menglang just picked up the words. Tang youyou''s eyes were full of smiles. "More than that, you should know who I am. After all, there were so many disputes between us. You said you wanted to see me before, but now I''ll let you have a look while I''m busy." When Tang youyou mentioned her steps, the veil of her dress swing with her. She walked slowly to the palace, and her jade finger fell to the veil beside her ears. However, at the moment when the veil was lifted, Gong Chu, who was kneeling, suddenly sat down on the ground. Seeing this, Tang youyou said with a smile, "why, are you so surprised?" Looking at her face, he was surprised that besides Gong Chu and Nian Wenqi, he would never forget this person. If it wasn''t for her, his father would not have died like this, and he would not have been reduced to this day. Suddenly, nianwenqi, regardless of gongchu, jumped away. The guards were about to chase him. Tang youyou stopped him and said, "forget it, don''t chase him. It''s just a bird with broken wings. I''m afraid it won''t last long." With that, Tang youyou looked at the emperor of Liao Dynasty, not only did he have no respect, but he seemed to have some kind of reminder and warning. Seeing this, the emperor of Liao lowered his eyes, and then said, "from now on, I will abdicate and recuperate. According to the will of the former Emperor, the ninth King Gong Xun will succeed." The palace ceremony was complicated, but the biography was so simple, but the emperor of Liao didn''t care, the king Meng Lang didn''t care, and the Tang youyou didn''t care. Jun menglang came to help his daughter. Unexpectedly, he and Tang youyou had the same idea. Tang youyou wrote to Yiling villa, but he didn''t expect that he had such an imperial edict to get twice the result with half the effort. She was most afraid of trouble, which was exactly what she wanted. The will of the former Emperor, the title of the nine kings, and the announcement of the Liao emperor, all of these shocked people as much as a grand ceremony. The people present had no objection and were extremely respectful. They were all happy with the result. However, they still have doubts about Tang youyou. They all know that she is the daughter of Prime Minister Tang. The person who should have died will be resurrected suddenly. But once the princess becomes a princess, how can they accept it? "Jiuwang, oh no, Xinhuang, isn''t this girl the child of Tang family? How can she..." A minister can''t help asking, and his question is just the right time for Tang you to ask, "it doesn''t matter who I am, because even I can''t remember exactly which identity belongs to me. My Lord, as an important Minister of Liao state, why don''t you use your head? You think a person who is about to become emperor will have that leisurely and leisurely feeling, and you can pull someone else''s daughter to say yes Your own children, are you stupid? " Tang youyou''s reckless words suddenly made the minister silent. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Tang youyou was right. The royal blood was not a joke. If she was not his daughter, how could he say that in front of all the officials. Suddenly, the person who just spoke took the lead to kneel down, and then all the ministers knelt down one after another, "Hail to the new emperor, hail to the new emperor, hail to the princess, hail to the princess." Tianlao Tang youyou is now a princess, but she refuses to wear gorgeous clothes. She is still dressed in white and has removed the veil to cover her face. Her vivid expression is calm in the face of all kinds of eyes. All the way into the prison, the prison guards are respectful and humble. None of them has forgotten the days when she was in prison. Now her identity has risen to heaven, and they are so proud of her The soldier and the pawn were afraid that she would turn over the old account. When he comes to the prison door where Gong Chu is imprisoned, Tang youyou beckons and instructs the jailer to open the prison door. For this reason, the jailer says, "princess, the emperor has an order. This man is a dangerous felon. Princess, you''d better say it outside. If you hurt the princess, we''ll lose our heads." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou took a look at the jailer, then shook his head and walked into the prison fence. "Tut Tut, look how far you''ve been. Even if you commit a felony, it''s still dangerous." Gong Chu sat on the ground and looked at Tang youyou with a twist of his eyebrow. For a long time, seeing that she didn''t continue to fight for the entrance, he began to be calm, "can you answer me a few questions?" "For the sake of meeting each other, we don''t charge for asking." Smell speech, palace Chu light a smile, "I hear you died a few months ago." Tang youyou end shoulder, "obviously, this is a rumor." Gong Chu nodded, "yes! But where is Su Miaoyi? Why do you want to come instead of her? " With a puff, Tang could not help laughing, "Su Miaoyi? I didn''t replace anyone, because Su Miaoyi is me and I am Su Miaoyi. "Gong Chu shook his head funny, "no, I''ve seen her. She doesn''t look like you at all." "My appearance will change. My purple eyes and enchanting face before me are just the sequelae after I died once. The face you once saw will never appear again. Instead, I am now." Although it sounds a bit exaggerated, Gong Chu is willing to believe it somehow, "well, since you say so, I believe it. But I also want to know who is mo Cheng Jun with you. When I see you live in a room, is he..." Tang youyou rubbed his nose and muttered: "when did you see it? Why don''t I know?" Seeing her whispering, Gong Chu frowned. Seeing this, Tang youyou cleared his throat and said, "yes, he''s the one you think, but we didn''t cheat you. He''s the king of Mocheng." If you are surprised, there is nothing more frightening to Gong Chu than seeing Tang youyou in the main hall. With Gong Ming''s ability, it''s nothing to be surprised that he is the king of Mocheng. However, Tang youyou is different. A few years ago, she was a well-known fool, but now her identities are more advanced and unbelievable than before, and what she has done I can''t believe it. Seeing that he didn''t ask any more, Tang youyou put his hands around his chest and leaned lazily against the pillar on one side, "since your question is over, now it''s my turn to say it?" Smell speech, Gong Chu looks at her again, this face, let him from disgust to like, but now, it seems that he has never seen through, at the moment her face of casual he has never seen, compared with before, now she seems to be a lot more real. Tang youyou glanced at him and saw that he was looking at himself, but she didn''t care much. "Your plan this time, finding me, is your biggest failure. It''s not your fault that you don''t know my identity, but you want to do such a thing, but you try to force others. I just want to say, are you being produced before your brain is sound? In addition, I also want to thank you. Although nianwenqi ran away, I believe he will never give up. As for you, I''m sorry to assure you that he will never come back to save you, because he should be thinking about how to kill me at the moment. " "Oh, by the way, I think it''s necessary for me to explain to you about the wonderful play in the hall today. I spent a whole morning in the bedroom of the emperor of Liao. In fact, the emperor of Liao woke up at that time. The reason why I stayed so long is that I wanted to tell him all your plans. In addition, as the prince of Liao, you can''t even tell the real seal from the fake one Chu, have you ever seen a jade seal made of such inferior jade? For those of you who have no plans, no brains, and will only rely on others to win the position, I just want to say that you are in charge here now. That''s necessary. " With that, Tang youyou walked away. Seeing that she was going to leave, Gong Chu called people down in a hurry, "wait, I have one last question." Smell speech, Tang Long footstep meal, look to him, "ask." Gong Chu struggled to get up and dragged the chain on his feet to Tang youyou step by step. "I want to know if you really like me after you go back to Beijing?" Coagulation his eyes for a long time, Tang you suddenly a cold smile, she did not answer, but that disdain eyes have explained everything. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 152 In his bedroom, the emperor of Liao was sitting on the bed weakly. He looked at Meng Lang and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we could meet each other in our lifetime. The girl of the Tang family is really a bit of your demeanor when she does things It doesn''t sound like a good word to praise. Jun Meng Lang smiles and says, "I''ll make your brother laugh. That girl is impatient. I don''t know if there''s anything that offends your brother." The emperor of Liao waved his hand and changed the corner of his mouth into a kind of helpless smile. "She didn''t do anything wrong, but I didn''t expect that she would be your child. When I woke up that day, I heard her say what she wanted to do, and it can''t be refuted. Because I haven''t heard this kind of blunt words for many years, I didn''t get used to it for a while, but if I say it Get up, I really want to thank her well. If it''s not for her, I don''t know when I will wake up, or I will go to sleep all the time. " "Brother Huang is worried. The girl has a good way to cure you. She should have a way to cure you." The emperor of Liao shook his head and said bitterly, "don''t embarrass the children any more. She has done well enough. She has done what the imperial doctors haven''t done for several months. Besides, the moment I wake up, she has said that I don''t have many days. I can keep Liao in the last days. This is God''s favor to me. I love you I''m tired. It''s time for you to take charge of the state of Liao. " In the noisy brothel, there are all kinds of people coming in and out. Tang youyou drinks with his glass, listening to the scream and passionate scolding, his eyes are light, and his mouth is always crooked with a touch of bad intentions. She said that she would send Cao Qi''er to the brothel. This is not just a talk. I don''t know how long it took until I couldn''t hear her cry. Tang youyou put his glass on the table and called the procuress. "I''m almost done. Today I''ll go back first. Remember, I''ll watch people. I''ll let you make money for nothing. If you show people to me and run away, I''ll smash your Guixiang building." This does not need to spend money to buy someone to work for her, and she earns no money, such a good thing the procuress has never seen in her life, she nodded her head hard with a flattering face, "yes, you can rest assured, I will give you a good look, next time, if there is such a good thing, you must think about our Guixiang building!" Hearing this, Tang youyou smiles and opens his folding fan. "You are not greedy. Do you think such things happen every day? If you want to make money, you should arrange more guests for her these days. As I said, people can''t die. Just take a breath. Maybe one day I will take people away. " "Yes, don''t worry, young master. It''s interesting to struggle with such a high-quality product. I''m not willing to toss her to death. Don''t worry, young master. You can rest assured here." After leaving Guixiang building, Su Zichen, who had been following her all the time, finally couldn''t help laughing, "I said that your move is bad enough. How do you come up with these ghost ideas? Send people to make money for nothing, that is to say, to solve the hatred, and to make money for the procuress." Tang youyou gently shakes the folding fan in his hand, glances at Su Zichen and says: "who cares about the procuress? I just want to find a place where I can serve Cao Qi''er well. I don''t want to sell her because I don''t want her to be at ease so easily. I said that she has to pay off her own sins." "At ease?" Su Zichen a listen to this words, the corner of the mouth can''t help a smoke, "all made people to this kind of place, how to see all don''t use the word free and easy!" "What do you know? As long as she is out of my control, she will be at ease. If I don''t sell her, she will still be my person. Even if the pimp gives her 100 courage, she doesn''t dare to let her go easily." Think about it, what she said is right. Su Zichen looked her up and down and said, "I didn''t expect that you look pretty in men''s clothes." Smell speech, Tang you eyebrow tip one Yang, slightly show proud, "that is nature." See she is so not modest, Su Zichen can''t help but smile, "however, why do you ask me to come with you, how don''t you call that Mo Wang Ye?" Tang youyou is silent for a moment, then stares at him with clear eyes and asks: "why, such a good thing is called to you, you are not willing to. If you knew it, it would not be called to you, and you would not have said it earlier." Good? Su Zichen doesn''t think so. Back at the wonderful grass Pavilion, Tang Wuxin strode out. He pulled Tang youyou with a serious face and asked, "is it true? Do you really send Cao Qi''er to such a place? " Seeing that he was so serious, Tang you blinked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? It''s very kind of me to treat her in her own way, and I didn''t give her any more interest. " Tang Wuxin has gradually understood her sister''s work style, but he didn''t expect that she actually dug Cao Qi''er out of the back mountain and sent her to the brothel, just to relieve her hatred. But what he didn''t know is that her way to relieve her hatred is far more than sending her to the brothel.Looking at Tang Wuxin''s wringing eyebrows, Tang youyou patted his arm and comforted him: "well, I don''t care about this. You don''t know she''s still alive. By the way, the Lord of the villa has been in the palace for two days. Did you go to see him? He really wants to see you." Smell speech, Tang Wu Xin eyebrow heart lightly a quiver, turn uneasily of turn round head, "no, I don''t know whether should see him." Tang youyou turned his lips, but she could understand his current mood. "Well, I''ll see you when you want to see me, or I''ll see you when the wife of the villa leader comes." Listening to her words, Tang Wuxin looked at her strangely, "why do you call them the villa master and his wife? Isn''t it right to call parents? " Tang youyou picked up Liu Mei and made a strange expression. Looking at Tang Wuxin, he said, "don''t you want to see them? Why do you want me to call you parents? At least you know what my mother looks like. I don''t have any impression at all. So you should recognize me first. You are my brother. You have to take the lead." Tang Wuxin can''t refute this for a moment, but after so many years, even if his mother is standing in front of him, how can he guarantee that he can recognize her at a glance! "Well, I can''t say you, but you''re a princess now. You should pay attention to your work and stay in the palace all day. Look at your present dress. If you let people see it, you can''t make any gossip!" Listening to his nagging, Tang youyou pursed his mouth and nodded his head as if he were dealing with it. "Oh, I see. You are so upset, brother." With that, Tang youyou found that there seemed to be a missing person who should have been the first to appear. She looked around and asked strangely, "where''s Gong Ming? Why didn''t you see him?" "He went to Dingyuan Houfu." Smell speech, Tang you didn''t say much, just lightly nodded. After such a long time, it''s really time for some people who blame themselves to let go of all this. ¡­¡­ Lin Wenyin and Mei Lan have been walking for many days, but because of the inconvenience of Lin Wenyin''s eyes, they stop and go all the way to seek medical advice. However, all the doctors have nothing to do with her eyes. After a long time, Lin Wenyin begins to become restless and even irritable. This day, Meilan came in with a medicine bowl. As soon as she handed it to her mouth, she waved it to the ground. "I said, I won''t eat it. Don''t give me these things again." Seeing this, Meilan sighed helplessly. Since these days, she has been used to her. He doesn''t complain. He knows that she is afraid in her heart. She often takes medicine, but it''s not good. It''s a kind of torture and suffering for her. He got up to pick up the broken medicine bowl on the ground. Listening to the sound of the porcelain bowl scratching the ground when it was picked up from the ground, Lin Wenyin finally couldn''t help crying, "don''t pick it up, don''t care about me. I''m blind. No one can cure me. For so many days, you''ve been asking for a doctor for me every day. Although you don''t let them tell me about me in front of me, I know that none of them is there I''m fed up with these days when I can''t see the light and drag you down. I beg you, go away and leave me alone. " A crash, Meilan just picked up the medicine bowl pieces fell to the ground again, Lin Wenyin heard a meal, she reached forward, can''t help but start to worry, "Meilan, what''s the matter with you? Are you still there? " "Yes, and always will be." Words fall, a burst of soft cover her lips, the thin toss as if to melt her fragile at this time, he picked up her belt, suddenly, Lin Wenyin took his hand, surprised: "what do you want to do?" Meilan bent her head in her ear, whispered: "don''t refuse me, I don''t allow you to say what you just said, I won''t leave you, even if you can''t see it all your life, I want you, I want you to really be my person, only in this way, you won''t feel that you are my drag, you will really depend on me." Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin starts to shake head ceaselessly, "no, don''t, can''t." Meilan held the hand that she was pushing him, put it on her chest, and then said, "prove to me that what you said to Cao you is not false." "Don''t force me, I don''t want to prove, I just want to be quiet, don''t let me become a burden that you hate." Meilan painfully kisses her unfocused eyes, and then her heart is horizontal. She can''t help but struggle to refuse. She directly shakes off and resists him, so that she can''t say any more words to leave him. He knows what she thinks in her heart, and he also knows that she doesn''t use what Cao you said, but now she can''t see. She no longer has the confidence she used to have. Her uneasiness and hesitation will only become more intense with the extension of time. The only thing he can do now is to let her get rid of his company, and this is the only way In the beautiful scene, Lin Wenyin clenches her lips and tears slide down the corners of her eyes. The pain on her body can''t resist the twinkling of heartache. She doesn''t hate him for doing so, but she just complains about why he is so stupid. Now how can she care about the broken layer? But for him, she is his eternal bondage.Meilan gently wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry, but only in this way can I let you stay with me forever. Don''t say any more about leaving me. No matter what you look like in this life, I won''t give up loving you." The next day, when Mei Lan came into the room with the fried medicine, he found that the person who should have stayed in the room had disappeared. His heart choked, and his medicine bowl slammed to the ground. He turned around and asked the innkeeper, but no one knew where she had gone. He couldn''t believe that she would really leave alone, and he was annoyed when she couldn''t see anything, but he was even more afraid that something might happen to her. A few days later, Mei Lan rushed back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, only to learn that Tang youyou and his family had already gone to Liao. He was very anxious, but he did not dare to leave alone. He believed that Lin Wenyin would come back for them. Her eyes were inconvenient, and her footwork would not be faster than him. He had been waiting here for two days, but the last one was from Beitang. In the state of Liao, before the death of the Liao emperor, his last intention was to behead Gong Chu as a traitor. The day before the execution, Tang youyou went to prison again. Not long after she left, Gong Chu was poisoned in prison. Now the state of Liao has changed its leadership, and the new emperor dotes on the only daughter. The left and right of gongchu are all dying people. Now they die in prison ahead of time, and no one is willing to investigate. Gong Chu''s death was not because of how much Tang you hated him, but because of his last sentence: "did you like him?" which made her feel that her hatred should not continue. No matter gongchu doesn''t care about life or death, beheading is always an insult to a prince who has been a prince for so many years. Now he is reduced to such a situation, which can be said to be caused by her. What he has done to her has already been paid off. How can we say that they all belong to the same surname? In the end, this process is regarded as a kind of maintenance of Gongshi. Outside miaocao Pavilion, where did a figure stand for a long time? But in the end, he still didn''t have the courage to walk in. He turned and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he was scared by the people who didn''t know when to appear behind him, and even staggered backward. Seeing this, Tang youyou pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at him, "long time no see, are you coming to me?" Looking at the person in front of him, Cao you opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he suddenly bowed his head and walked away. Tang youyou didn''t stop him. She knew what he was thinking and why he had been standing here for so long. She looked back at the person who had left step by step and said, "I''ve found Wenyin. If you want to see her, come back in two days!" Wen Yan, Cao you slowly stopped, but did not turn around, "she will not want to see me, her eyes hurt very seriously, please you must cure her, in addition, please Meilan take good care of her." Tang youyou frowned and said in surprise, "how do you know Meilan? Have you met? " "Yes, I have." Seeing what he said was so low, Tang youyou stepped forward and said, "since you know Wen Yin is with Mei Lan now, won''t you not be reconciled? Do you really care nothing about Wen yin? " "Care how, do not care how, for her, I have already lost the qualification." Tang youYou can hear the meaning of Cao you''s words. He doesn''t care about her any more. Instead, he feels that he doesn''t deserve to care about her any more. She doesn''t know what Lin Wenyin thinks. In her opinion, Lin Wenyin and Mei Lan are not together out of sincerity, but Cao you. At the beginning, she tossed herself like that in order to like him. She will never forget that scene. "If I told you that she was the only one who came back this time, would you like to come back?" Hearing the speech, Cao you slowly turned around and looked at Tang Youyou, "what do you say? She came back alone? Why, why is she alone? They went together. How could Meilan leave her alone? " "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that when our people find her, she is the only one. As for why Meilan is not with her, I can''t ask her until she comes." Recalling Lin Wenyin''s words, Cao you couldn''t help looking down, "I know. When she comes, I''ll come to see her, but please don''t tell her I''ll come. She doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want her to affect her mood or your treatment because I''m here." Tang youyou didn''t know what happened to their meeting, but let the self-confident Mingyuan Shizi become so cautious now, but since he said so, she can''t refuse, she nodded, "well, when she arrives, I''ll ask someone to inform you, and I want to tell you, don''t torture yourself, it''s none of your business." Cao you''s eyebrows trembled, but he didn''t have the courage to look directly at her. "Thank you, thank you for being alive." Tang Wuxin has not been in the palace for a long time, and Tang youyou is too busy to let Jun menglang see him. In the past 20 years, it''s hard to see him every day. But now this man is near, where is Jun menglang willing to banish them at will. Tang youyou sent Tang Hong back to the Tang family. When Tang Hong learned about the new emperor''s accession to the throne, he was as shocked as hell. However, when Tang Wuxin asked about his life experience, he was speechless.Tang Wuxin didn''t force him to say anything, and didn''t mean to hate him. As Tang youyou said, he raised his brother and sister, and it was generous if he didn''t strangle them. In the past, they hated him because they didn''t know about these things, but now they have to feel that this man is really pitiful in a way. In miaocao Pavilion, two uninvited guests came and were stunned. The brother and sister chatting and laughing. Seeing this, Gong Ming gave a faint smile and gently pulled Tang youyou''s hand. "General Tang''s expression doesn''t matter. It''s not like you haven''t seen it before." Tang youyou calms down, then takes a look at Tang Wuxin. Looking at the expression on his face, it''s obvious that he recognizes Qiao Zhimei. Although this father and mother are also involved, she wants to see what kind of reaction Tang Wuxin will have at the moment. "Xin''er, huan''er." Qiao Zhimei''s gentle smile trembled slightly. After so many years, she was finally able to reunite with her two children. She stepped forward and saw Tang Wuxin looking at her with that kind of strange eyes. She felt sorry, but she couldn''t complain about him. "Xin''er is so old that she can hardly recognize you." Tang Wuxin didn''t say a word, but the atmosphere became a bit stalemate. Tang youyou secretly pulled his sleeve, but who knows, Tang Wuxin turned around and left. "Ah, brother!" Tang you is a Leng, quickly call a way. "Xiner." Qiao Zhi Mei tightened her eyebrows, but Tang Wuxin had already gone out. Jun menglang sighs silently. Tang Wuxin''s reaction is much better than Tang youyou''s sneer. He refuses to appear in the palace for such a long time. He knows that he will not recognize his father. In fact, it''s no wonder that his brother and sister will do so. No one knows that his father has abandoned him for so many years, and he won''t recognize him easily We have chosen this road, and now we have to bear the consequences ourselves. Tang youyou looked at the people who went out and grinned, "who are you? You are a child." Smell speech, this is the Qiao Zhi Mei of full face melancholy, can''t help a light smile, "you fortunately mean to say your elder brother, at the beginning also don''t know who''s temper can be more than him." As soon as Tang youyou drew his mouth, he turned his head and looked at Qiao Zhimei, "I said, madam, you can''t see that I''m helping you to win over your son. You still say that I don''t deserve my kindness." "Well, since this girl is so kind, would you like to help me get my daughter back and let her call me mother first?" Tang you''s eyebrows and eyes curved and he gave a deep smile. "I''m sorry, madam. I''m not familiar with your daughter. I can''t help you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 153 "How did you get here?" Qiao Zhimei has been used to Tang youyou''s lukewarm attitude for a long time. Although she is not intimate, she no longer repels her. She looked at Tang you fondly and said with a smile: "listen to your father, he hasn''t seen you well for a long time. You don''t go to the palace all day, and you don''t know what you are doing. Your father is not at ease. Of course, your mother will worry, thinking that you have come anyway, so let''s see what you are doing." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou took a look at Jun menglang sitting on one side, "what''s to worry about? If I''m such a big man, can anything happen? Besides, I''ve said that I have something to do." "Yes, you said that you have something to do. Dad won''t hinder you from doing it, but at least you have to go to the palace to have a look. Besides, your brother has never been to the palace in such a long time. I also want to see him." Jun Meng Lang has some helplessness and some loss. His daughter hasn''t coaxed him well. Now his son ignores him. He really doesn''t know how to pacify the two children. Speaking of Tang Wuxin, Tang youyou turned his lips and said, "don''t ask me about my brother. I can''t help you. However, you are the king and he is the minister. I think if you send him to the palace next time, he can''t refuse." The mouth says don''t help, but actually this idea also don''t know is toward who, Jun Meng Lang can''t help but smile, way: "you this wench, idea is many." Tang youyou picked his eyebrows, smirked, and then got up to remind him: "don''t tell him that this is my move, or my brother should ignore me. You two can go if you have nothing to do. Don''t stay here. They all say that big trees attract wind, and I don''t know how my small temple attracts wind!" The story of Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui winning all kinds of gambling houses in the holy city finally spread to the king of Xichu. He heard that such a magical person was actually two children. Curious, he went out of the palace to see the two prodigy in person. As like as two peas in the gambling room, the noise of the West was heard, and the king of West Chu pushed the crowd into the room. Indeed, two children who were exactly alike were standing in front of the gambling table with great pride, but the dealer was bitter, but he did not dare to refuse. After seeing the tactics of two children, the king of Western Chu suddenly laughed loudly, "hahaha, good, it''s really interesting. Two children are so powerful. Come on, children, I''ll bet with you. As long as you can win me, I''ll take you to a more interesting place." Hearing this, Tang Yuming''s dark eyes flashed. She looked at the king of Western Chu with great interest and asked, "what''s more interesting? Is that more interesting than that? " "Of course, it''s much more interesting than that, but whether you can go depends on whether you can win me. If you can''t, you can''t go either." Tang Sirui took a cold look at the king of Western Chu and said proudly, "if you say we can''t go, it depends on whether we are willing to go. There are many people who want to invite us." After that, the king of Western Chu laughed with interest. Then he took out a thousand taels of silver ticket and put it on the gambling table. Then he looked at Tang Sirui and said, "it''s up to you to decide what to bet." Looking at the one thousand taels of banknotes, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui looked at each other. Then, Tang Yuming raised his mouth and said with a sweet smile, "just bet on the size of the game. One game will win or lose." "Good." The sound of wagging the dice was heard, and all the people around were staring at the dice cup in the hands of the dealer, while the big and small gamblers were looking at each other. The king of Western Chu looked at the two children and said with a smile, "I bet big." Smell speech, Tang Yuming frowned small brows, "he has not finished shaking it." Then, the dealer suddenly put the cup on the table. The king of Western Chu took a look at the cup and said, "it''s over now." Tang Yuming took a look at the stopped color cup. It seemed that he was in a bit of a dilemma. At this time, Tang Sirui turned to see the king of Western Chu and said, "you bet big, then we bet small." There was a slight sound of collision. Tang Si Rui frowned. He looked back at the banker. He saw that the banker didn''t look at him. Instead, he said directly: "since you have chosen it, you can buy it and leave it, ladies and gentlemen..." As soon as the cup was lifted, there seemed to be a sense of revenge on the banker''s face. "Four, six, big, two little guests, I''m sorry!" In this way, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui can''t find out when they don''t pay attention to their tricks. Tang Yuming is upset and suddenly gets up, "dare you..." Suddenly, Tang Si Rui grabbed the excited man and said calmly, "forget it, we lost. Ming''er, let''s go." Seeing that they both turned around and left, the king of Western Chu lowered his eyelashes. Just now, the two children''s reaction was obviously that they found that the dealer had done something. Although he didn''t know why they didn''t care, he felt that the two children were more interesting. The emperor of Western Chu got up and took a look at the dealer and said, "we in Western Chu respect any person with excellent gambling skills. Next time, if I see you cheat people with such tricks, your gambling shop will come to an end."Smell speech, banker face suddenly a change, dare not refute, dare not answer. After the West Chu emperor walked out of the gambling house, he had already lost the two children. He called the guard who was beside him and said, "go and find the two children for me. They should not go far." "Yes." Restaurant with a bang, Tang Yuming angrily patted the table, "damn the banker, if I don''t go back to smash his broken gambling shop for a while, I dare to use this move with me. It''s unreasonable." Tang Yuming was angry for a long time, but he saw Tang Sirui sitting there quietly with his arms in his arms, not angry, not talking. Tang Yuming twisted her eyebrows and said strangely, "what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? If you hadn''t dragged me away just now, I would have taught the banker a lesson." Smell speech, Tang Si Rui finally looked at Tang Yu Ming one eye, looking at her small face, Tang Si Rui is still a calm face, "but lost some silver, what to care about, we have been here so long, you have not forgotten what we are here to do?" "Of course not, but what does that have to do with it?" Tang Sirui looked down the window. "Of course, it''s related. If you''re right, the person we''re looking for has already appeared." Tang Yuming''s angry look slightly folded up, and then looked down the stairs along his line of sight, "isn''t this the man who just happened to be with the old man, how can he be here?" "If you''re right, the old man who gambled with us just now should be the one our mother asked us to look for. After a long time, you''ve seen anyone dare to challenge us for no reason, so our chance has come." In the state of Liao, the Imperial Palace, Jun menglang used the method that Tang youyou gave him to pass Tang Wuxin to the palace, but what Tang youyou didn''t expect was that she also dug this pit for herself. Looking at the man full of resentment, Tang Wuxin was puzzled. Qiao Zhimei comforted her and took her by the hand and said, "well, don''t calm down. You haven''t been in the palace for a long time. If you left, you also called your brother. Your father simply called you together. Darling, you should go into the palace to see us. Isn''t it OK?" With a shake of his hand, Tang youyou angrily walked to one side and sat down, muttering: "all of you have come. Now I still want to know if it''s OK." Although Tang Wuxin didn''t know her sister very well, he knew that her way of playing a temper was not for anyone. If she didn''t regard her as a close person in her heart, she would not have left a moment to complain. According to her temperament, she should have left for a long time. He drew back his eyes and looked at Jun Meng Lang and said, "what''s the matter with the new emperor calling his ministers?" Hearing the words, Jun Meng Lang''s heart sank, and his face began to change. Seeing this, Qiao Zhimei came to Tang Wuxin, took his hand carefully, and looked at him carefully. "Xin''er, don''t you know my mother? Although so many years have passed, my mother doesn''t believe you will forget. As for your father, although you haven''t seen him, you should have heard from my sister, Isn''t it? " Tang Wuxin gently lowered his eyes and pulled out her clenched hand without any trace. "I''m sorry, in my memory, my mother has died, and I saw her buried with my own eyes. As for my father, since I was born, my surname has always been Tang, and my sister''s surname is Tang. Although Tang Hong is not good to us, I never thought that my father would be someone else." Tang youyou sits on one side with her legs up. Listening to Tang Wuxin''s words, she suddenly feels that these words are similar to what she said at the beginning. She curls her lips and looks at them like watching the play. From time to time, she yawned lazily and said, "really, if you want to recognize my brother, why do you have to pull me here? It''s boring. Please speak slowly. I''ll go first." With that, Tang youyou got up and was about to leave. Seeing this, Jun menglang suddenly stopped her and said, "huan''er, I have something else to tell you." "What''s that?" Tang youyou looks back at Jun menglang and asks carelessly. Jun Meng Lang looked at their brother and sister and said, "no matter whether you recognize me and your mother or not, you are still our children. Huan''er''s identity has been recognized by the whole court, and Xin''er should also restore your identity. I have discussed with your mother to hold a court meeting to reveal your identity. Your mother and I have only two children in our life For more than ten years, we have failed to fulfill our responsibility as parents, but in the future, we want to make up for what you have lost before. " Listen to Jun menglang''s words, unconsciously, Tang youyou''s face becomes a little frightened. Jun menglang frowns slightly. I don''t know why she has this kind of expression. Qiao Zhimei and Tang Wuxin look at her face and feel strange. "Huan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Joe asked. Tang youyou took a few sharp strokes from the corner of his mouth and said, "well, it''s OK to recognize my ancestors. Anyway, now we all know that I''m your daughter. As for the court meeting, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m most afraid of trouble. If I think about the court meeting, I don''t think it''s good. If I don''t toss me half dead, I don''t think it''s over. Brother, you can do well and recognize him You see, your sister, I''m so thin that I can''t stand the toss! "Listening to Tang youyou''s words, Tang Wuxin was in a bit of a dilemma. Of course, he knew how big the court meeting would be. Tang youyou didn''t like trouble. He suddenly became a prince from a general, which would be criticized by many people behind his back. Although he could not deny the fact, he didn''t want to be so ostentatious. After a long silence, Tang Wuxin took another look at Jun menglang and Qiao Zhimei. "I think huan''er''s words are reasonable. The court meeting is really exaggerated. I have been in the same court with man Dynasty for many years. Now if I really tell people about such changes, not only they don''t adapt, but also I don''t adapt." This is a kind of refusal. Although he refused this court, he did not recognize them all the time. When they heard this, he refused to recognize them. "Xin''er, your father is also doing this for your good. You should have such an identity. Now you are just giving back what you should have. What''s wrong with that?" Qiao Zhimei''s words are sincere. Of course, she knows that it''s not easy for him to accept such a thing. But after 20 years, they finally meet. How can she let her son not recognize her? Looking at Qiao Zhimei''s eagerness for success, Tang youyou sighed, "Madam villa leader, even if you want to recognize your son, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. That''s what you did to me at the beginning. I don''t know you yet. You said you were my mother, and now you''re forcing your brother to recognize you. You''re going to frighten me to death!" "I..." Looking at Qiao Zhimei''s embarrassment, Tang youyou came forward and patted Tang Wuxin on the shoulder, "brother, I know you can recognize the lady of the villa leader. You don''t admit it because you can''t swallow it, but you have to think about whether you really don''t want to recognize them, or you want to torture them. Don''t compare with me, I''m because I''m in my memory I don''t have parents, so I don''t dare to mess with them. But even if I don''t recognize them, I''m still taken the title of princess. So, it''s ok if you recognize them or not. Anyway, I can''t run away. But I beg you, please don''t persuade them. The court meeting should never be held. Otherwise, I''ll leave Beijing right away, and you can do it. " Tang youyou''s words sound like a threat, but Qiao Zhimei knows that this girl is trying to persuade Tang Wuxin for them. Although her methods are different, it''s a comfort in her heart that she can do it. "Xin''er, if you don''t like this court meeting, you won''t let your father do it. But you can''t hide your identity any more. Now huan''er''s identity has been made public. You are the prince of Liao, how can you hide it all the time?" Tang Wuxin didn''t speak for a long time, and Tang youyou suddenly lost his patience. "I said, brother, I''ve never seen such ink on you. OK, no, you can''t. You''d better give me a happy word. I have something else to do. Why don''t you chat here and I''ll go first?" Seeing that she was always in a hurry to leave, Jun Meng Lang could not help frowning, "you are a child. It''s rare to go to the palace. Can''t you stay a little longer? You stay in the grass Pavilion all day. What can you do? By the way, when do you plan to hold your marriage with Gong Ming? Do you want your father to do it directly?" Smell speech, Tang you complexion a bitter, the corner of the mouth began to constantly draw out, "ha ha, I see this matter or don''t you worry about, you''d better get old brother, Oh right, old brother also didn''t get married, he is so big, you have to work hard for him." On hearing this, Tang Wuxin was shocked. He turned to look at Tang Youyou, "you girl, what are you talking about? Why do you push everything to me?" Tang youyou shook his head innocently, "it''s not called push. Who wants you to be my brother? If you don''t get married, how can I get married before you, so you''d better worry about him first. As for me, I''m used to taking care of my own affairs, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go first and see you later!" Looking at the man who ran away, Tang Wuxin bit his teeth, "smelly girl, it''s really more and more shameful." Seeing their brother and sister so busy, Qiao Zhimei couldn''t help laughing, "it''s rare that you have such feelings after five years apart. Looking at your brother and sister like this, my mother really regrets that she didn''t come earlier to get you." Smell speech, Tang Wuxin silence again, now he really want to know how Tang youyou began to recognize them, although he knows Qiao Zhimei is his mother, also don''t doubt Jun menglang is his father, but he just can''t open his mouth to admit them. Originally, he thought it would be easy to call his parents. He always wondered why Tang youyou always called them the villa leader and the villa leader''s wife. But now it fell on him. He knew that when all this came naturally, it would no longer be natural. For him, the two names that everyone could hang in his mouth were facing each other Ten thousand horses are still difficult. ¡­¡­ Miao Cao Ge Tang you walked back and forth outside the Cao Ge, counting the days. Lin Wenyin should have arrived yesterday, but today it''s this time, and she still hasn''t seen anyone. Seeing that it was dark, Gong Ming came out from inside and hugged the eager man in his arms. "Well, don''t wait. Go in. It''ll be OK. Miss Lin''s eyes are inconvenient. It''s normal to delay for two days on the way.""But the letter from a few days ago said that they would have arrived yesterday. Why haven''t they arrived yet? Do you want to send another flying pigeon to ask?" Gong Ming had no choice but to smile and said, "OK, let''s go in. I''ll fly pigeons here." Tang youyou nodded. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. She suddenly turned back. After a while, she saw a carriage coming this way. It''s a remote place, so no one will come. Looking at the approaching carriage, Tang youyou looks up at Gong Ming and asks, "is it Wen yin?" Gong Ming nodded gently, "it should be." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou suddenly earns money from Gong Ming''s arms and runs to the carriage. When the carriage stops, she suddenly lifts the curtain, but the people inside suddenly rush out. Tang youyou was startled. When she saw the person coming out of the carriage, she suddenly said, "how could it be you?" I don''t know what she meant by this, but Meilan didn''t care to explain to her. She said, "where is she?" Tang youyou was stunned for a long time, then looked back at Gong Ming, "what''s the matter?" Gong Ming frowned and said he didn''t understand. He stepped forward, looked at Mei Lan with an eager face and said, "Miss Lin hasn''t arrived yet, but we didn''t expect you to come back so soon." "She''s not here yet? Didn''t you find her first? Why hasn''t she arrived yet? " Hearing him question Gong Ming in such a loud voice, Tang youyou is immediately dissatisfied. She pushes Mei Lan and glares at him fiercely. "It seems that I should ask you this. Why did you leave her alone? You know her eyes can''t see. What do you feel at ease? Do you feel that her blindness will drag you down? Now I''m in a hypocritical hurry. What did you do Well, I''ll warn you that if Wen Yin has any accident, I''ll be the first one to let you go. " Smell speech, Meilan tight tight fist, "you women are so unreasonable, you know Lao Tzu find that dead woman almost crazy, I pray to retain, but finally she chose to leave quietly, of course, I know her eyes can''t see, but when I said she would drag me, she always feel that she is my burden, let me how She didn''t listen to the comfort, and finally chose to leave. It''s hateful that she didn''t know the dangerous person was her. " "It''s your fault that you can''t see people. You''re a big man. You can''t even see a woman who can''t see anything. What qualifications do you have to lose your temper here? You know she has such a mind. Why don''t you look at her more closely? Why do you let her leave alone? It''s useless for you to blame others now? Is that all you have?" Meilan is worried, but Tang youyou is not. He lost the person, and she hasn''t seen Lin Wenyin come back safely. She doesn''t want to know Meilan''s mood. In a word, she is in a terrible mood. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 154 Late at night, after Tang youyou sighed many times, Gong Ming finally couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you sleep so late?" "I can''t sleep." With another sigh, Tang youyou turned over and looked at Gong Ming, "I''ve been thinking about how to choose between Cao you and Mei Lan if Wen Yin comes back." Hearing the speech, Gong Ming could not help laughing, "you are really worried. Such a thing is worth sighing all night. How does she choose? It''s her business. What do you care about doing so much?" "How can I care? If it wasn''t for knowing me, Wenyin would still be the first talented woman in the capital. But now she is ruined and exiled because of me. I think the person I owe most in Tang youyou''s life is her, so I''ll take care of her happiness all my life." Gong Ming holds her in his arms and hugs her gently. For Lin Wenyin, his heart is not grateful. Tang youyou always says that he owes her, but that''s because Lin Wenyin really takes her as a friend, so he will never turn back. "I don''t want to stop you from taking care of her happiness, but she still needs to make her own decision. She is not the indecisive person. I believe she must have an answer in her heart." Yes, she has never been an indecisive person. Under her weak appearance, she has a strong heart. In order to revenge, she has the courage to risk on her own, regardless of the consequences. Now that she is like this, she dares to leave alone. Suddenly, Tang youyou is startled by the sound of a horse''s hoof. Gong Ming frowns slightly and looks at her. Then he sees that the person beside him has jumped out of bed Outside the thatched pavilion, Tang youyou ran out in a hurry, and saw two horses running fast towards this side. The sound of the horses'' hooves became louder and louder, which also startled Meilan who was already sleepless. "Wenyin?" Tang youyou looked at the man who had nearly fainted on the horse''s back in surprise, and then looked at Cao you, who was sitting behind her and holding her lightly, "what''s the matter?" At this time, the other horse turned over and knelt down in front of Gong Ming, "Lord, we were attacked on the way back, so we were delayed." Hearing this, Tang youyou is surprised. He is about to step forward, but he sees that Meilan has already taken the man on the horse down. Seeing this, Cao you doesn''t say anything and doesn''t stop him. He just quietly watches Meilan carry the man into the house. "Do you know who did it?" Gong Ming asked. "If my subordinates are right, it should be the Phoenix family." Feng family, this doesn''t seem to let him accident, Gong Ming turns Mou to see to Cao you, "how can you go?" Cao you gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t feel at ease. Anyway, I''ll see if I can meet them." Listen to his breath weak tone, Tang you can''t help but frown, "are you hurt?" "Small injury, no harm." Seeing that Cao you didn''t dismount, Tang youyou knew that he didn''t intend to go in with them. However, since he was injured, she couldn''t care. "Small injuries also need to be treated. Come in, don''t you want to know what happened to Wen yin?" Cao you lowered his eyelashes. Thinking that Mei Lan had just taken someone away, he felt that there was no difference between seeing and not seeing. Just thinking of rejecting, Tang youyou said, "even if you give up, you have to wait for her to say it yourself, right? Are you really willing to leave now?" Gong Ming knows the reason for Tang youyou''s retention. Seeing that Cao you is still hesitating, he can''t help but come forward and say, "come in, your parents should be worried again." Cao you had to admit that he was really worried. Listening to their persuasion, he finally turned over and got off the horse, but before his feet fell to the ground, he fell down In the grass Pavilion, Tang youyou drives everyone out of the gauze tent. She carefully checks Lin Wenyin''s body and finds that although her body is covered with blood, there is no wound. When she is confused, she goes to the next room and looks at Cao you. Only then can she find that the blood is not hers. After dealing with Cao you''s wounds, these skin injuries are not enough to kill him. He fainted, probably because of running all night and excessive fatigue! This noisy toss down, this is sleeping people also all wake up, Su Zichen holding his arm, not too big to say: "this small wonderful grass Pavilion is more and more lively, I think we''d better expand it tomorrow, or we''ll soon be unable to live." Smell speech, Tang you deep white he one eye, say: "see you have nothing to do all day, redundant take you to, return white waste living place." "Hey, you have no conscience. I asked someone to build this grass Pavilion for you, and the one I live in has always been mine. Besides, I didn''t come here to protect you. How can I say that I have nothing to do?" Tang you grinned. He chose to ignore his words completely. "Well, it''s very late. I''ll just watch it here. You all go to bed!" Smell speech, Mei Lan comes forward suddenly way: "I am not sleepy, I want to wait here for her to wake up." Tang youyou takes a look at Meilan, but he doesn''t object. Gong Ming pulls her over and says, "since Meilan wants to watch here, go to sleep. If they wake up tomorrow, you will be busy.""That''s right. You let this one go to sleep and that one go to sleep. I think you should go to sleep most. You''ve been treating your illness without sleep. I''ve seen it many times. You''d better take advantage of them and go to sleep for a while now." It''s rare that Su Zichen doesn''t talk to Gong Ming. Tang youyou takes a look at them and says, "I can''t sleep." "It''s better to have a rest if you can''t sleep than to stare here." Su Zichen pushed people away, and then looked back at Meilan, "here is for you, if you wake up, don''t call her, you talk about your ideals, I believe you must have a lot to say." Two hours later, however, it was already dawn. As Tang youyou said, she didn''t fall asleep, and Gong Ming stayed with her all night. "Is she awake?" Hearing Tang youyou''s voice, Meilan turned her head and looked out of the window? So fast. " Seeing his low face, Tang youyou knew that this person must have never woken up. She came up and looked at it and said, "don''t worry, she is just too tired. If she has enough rest, she will wake up naturally. Leave it to me. Go and have a rest. When she wakes up, you will take care of her." Meilan didn''t refuse her this time. He seemed to understand that he had been sitting here for so long. His anger at Lin Wenyin''s leaving without saying goodbye disappeared in such a short time. He really blamed her for leaving him like this, but he also understood her way. If it was him, maybe he would do the same thing. Meilan got up to go, but suddenly stopped, "her eyes, really can be cured?" Smell speech, Tang youyou eyebrow lightly a quiver, "how, you so care?" Meilan bitterly curved corners of the mouth, "not I care, but I''m afraid she cares." Tang youyou understood what he meant by this. Although she complained that he didn''t take Lin Wenyin seriously before, it was just something she said in a hurry. She sighed helplessly, "don''t worry, if you can''t cure her, I''ll change my eyes to her, so you can rest assured!" Hearing this, Meilan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Who is she? She is a famous doctor in the world. She can''t cure her eyes even if she is dying? "Please, saint. Call me if you need anything." After a whole day, Tang youyou looked at the person sleeping on the couch while decocting the medicine and muttered, "fool, I can''t revenge myself. Cao Qier said that he is also a whiplash practitioner, and you only know how to hold a pen pole. I didn''t expect that you would cheat me, and I was cheated by you I really think you just want to come here for me, but you are not in vain. I have already avenged you for your revenge with interest. The rest will be dealt with by you when you wake up. If you want to kill or cut, how can you get rid of it and how can you do it? Does it sound very pleasant? " Suddenly, Lin Wenyin''s eyelashes trembled and fell into Tang youyou''s eyes. She put it down, turned around, sat down next to the collapse, and said with a smile, "it seems that none of us is as important as Cao Qi''er in your heart. If I didn''t know you had a grudge, I almost mistook you for falling in love with her!" Slowly, Lin Wenyin opened her eyes, but the darkness in front of her hit her heart again. She stretched out her hand and said, "Huanhuan? Is that you? Are you talking? " Tang youyou grasped her hand and held it tightly. "It''s me, it''s me, or who else will be nagging in your ear when you are asleep?" Hearing her voice, Lin Wenyin burst into tears. I don''t know whether she was happy or sad. In a word, the tears seemed to burst out of the dike. "Huanhuan, I''m sorry for the mess." Looking at her crying like this, Tang youyou was also distressed, but she didn''t coax her with soft words, "do you know it''s confusing me? Before you came here, you promised me that you would not mess with me, but now, look what you''ve done for yourself? " "I''m sorry." "It''s not me that you should say sorry, it''s Cao you and Mei Lan." As soon as these words came out, Lin Wenyin burst into tears. Looking at her frown, Tang youyou began to feel helpless. "Well, I''m just saying this. Don''t be too busy because of your eyes. If you have me, you''ll cure your eyes." Listen to her so sure words, Lin Wenyin look a change, hurried to grab her hand, "is it true, my eyes really can be cured?" "Of course, I promise that you will be able to see again in a month, but no matter what you do during this period, you should listen to me, not cry, not too much emotional fluctuation." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin nodded, "good, I listen to you, I don''t cry." Wiping the tears on her face, Lin Wenyin suddenly thought of something and asked: "Huanhuan, do you know where Meilan is?" The first person she asked was Meilan, which was not surprising for Tang Youyou, but also touched a little, "do you want to know where he is and why he left?"Lin Wenyin lowered her head for a long time and said in a low voice, "I just don''t want to implicate him." Tang youyou chuckled and said, "I checked your body a few days ago. I suddenly found that you were missing something. Wenyin, I always thought that you had no choice but to join him. You never told me that you really like him." All of a sudden, Lin Wenyin''s face turned red. She knew what Tang youyou was talking about. But when she said that, she began to feel embarrassed. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I don''t know? Since you don''t know, I''ll tell Gong Ming not to go to him. Since you''re going alone, you probably don''t want to see him, so you won''t let him come here to upset you. " Feeling that Tang youyou got up, Lin Wenyin quickly grabbed her and said in a panic: "Huanhuan, I can''t see my eyes. How can you bully me like this? When did I say that I was upset to see him? I was upset because I couldn''t see him." With a light smile, Tang youyou looks up at the person standing outside the tent. Before, she had been worried that Lin Wenyin could not measure and confirm who she was in her heart. But now, listening to this, she knows that she has always known her mind and has never been confused. Walking out of the room, Tang youyou looked at the man standing outside the door and asked, "what''s the matter? I had to guard here before. Now I''m awake. What do you do when you come out?" Meilan looked back at the room and sighed with ease. "It''s nothing. She''s OK. Her eyes need to trouble the saint. Besides, please don''t tell her I''m here." Smell speech, Tang Long strange frown, "don''t tell her you are here?"? What does that mean? " "I want to leave for a period of time. The Phoenix family is very active recently. Even the people in Beitang dare to do it. This shows that they don''t pay attention to the Linlang Pavilion any more. Now Shaoge mainly stays here to protect you. Mo Chengjun can''t leave. Xiao Yin doesn''t know where to go. All the elders in the pavilion have evil intentions. No one knows who is the eye of the Phoenix family Line, I really don''t trust, want to go back to see the Lord Hearing the speech, Tang youyou is silent. After so long carefree life, she almost forgets the crisis of Linlang Pavilion. Su Zichen is here every day. He doesn''t say it, but he will worry about it. Let him go alone. Don''t think about it. He won''t, but now she can''t leave. It''s not only because of Lin Wenyin, but also because she worries that the Western Chu will come at any time. In addition, she is also worried about Nian Vinci won''t stop there. "I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but you know that Wen Yin is worried about you, can''t you tell her?" Meilan shook her head. Her rare calm face looked so firm. "I don''t want to put pressure on her. In addition, I want to punish her for leaving without saying goodbye. I''m very relieved that she''s around you. I''ll come back as soon as possible." "Don''t worry? Are you sure you''re really at ease? Don''t forget that Cao you lives next door. I''m not responsible for taking care of her mind while you''re away. If you miss a good opportunity, don''t blame me for showing you away. " Tang youyou''s words just hit Mei Lan''s biggest worry. He took a look at Cao you''s house, and then sighed, "if that''s true, it can only show that our fate is not enough. I said, I don''t want to give her pressure. I''ve tried my best to do what I can do. If things go against my wishes in the end, I can only let fate decide. ¡± when he said that, Tang youyou couldn''t say anything more, "OK, since you believe in God, I''ll help you to make more friends with them. It''s better to have a wedding wine when you come back next time." Smell speech, Meilan don''t know where to hit a self-confidence, said with a smile: "I think, even if the saint took the trouble to match, this cup of wedding wine is not so easy to drink it!" Tang youyou brow tip a pick, refuse to accept a way: "you this is to despise me?"? I tell you, don''t push me too hard, otherwise I can do anything. It''s hard to say This sounds like a joke, but Meilan still had to guard against it. He clasped his hands and gave a deep salute to Tang youyou. "I hope the lady will show mercy. Don''t send my lady Mei to me." Tang you accepted the gift. She said with a haughty smile, "for your sake, I''ll think about it. By the way, when are you going to leave?" "Now." Suddenly, Tang you was stunned, and his face changed. "Now? You''re not mistaken. You''ve been thinking about leaving for a long time, have you? " Meilan nodded, "if you go earlier, you''ll come back earlier. Isn''t the saint saying that Wenyin''s eyes will recover in a month? I''ll try to come before that. The first person she sees is me." Tang youyou grinned and muttered: "you think it''s beautiful. I''m the one who treats her eyes. Of course, the first person she sees is me. I won''t tell her if I leave. Be careful when you come back, she will ignore you." Suddenly, with a bang, Tang youyou looks back into the room and sees a white corner on the ground. She frowns slightly and looks at Meilan again. Meilan clenched her fist, but finally he didn''t have the heart to ignore her. He strode in and looked at the person curled up behind the cupboard. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. He bent over to pick her up, walked in and put her on the couch. Looking at the face full of tears, he still didn''t say anything. He turned around and wanted to leave, but heard Lin Wenyin sob."I''ll wait for you to come back." A weak sound, like an iron pestle, poked into Meilan''s heart. He had a meal at his feet, and the firmness in his heart suddenly disintegrated. He suddenly turned around, deeply kissing her lips, from time to time, when he felt Lin Wenyin''s bracelet on his neck, the corners of his mouth rippling, gently opening, "take good care of yourself, I''ll be back soon." "You too. Take care of yourself." Meilan touched her head with a smile. As soon as she got up, Lin Wenyin grabbed his hand again. "I''m sorry, I''ll never leave alone again. Come back early, I''ll miss you." Originally, I wanted to leave quietly, but I didn''t expect that I would hear her words before I left. In a moment, my mood changed from the beginning. Put aside the gauze, see Tang you lazy leaning on the side, funny look at him, Meilan for a time some embarrassed, grabbed the head, again please exhort, "that, thanks for the saint to take care of." Tang youyou curled his lips and looked at her with a smile. "I''ll come back earlier when I know I''m working hard. I have a lot of hard work to do for you!" "Yes, I will come back early. Meilan will not hesitate to give orders to the saint in the future." Meilan left for a few days. However, in these days, Cao you was silent. Tang you just didn''t understand. Did they want to bully Lin Wenyin out of sight, so they all planned to be silent? Looking at the man coming with the medicine bowl, Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and pointed to the small table in front of the collapse. Cao Youming realized his intention and put the medicine bowl on the small table. "Wait for me now. I''ll get something." Smell speech, Lin Wen Yin nodded, did not speak. Tang youyou turns his eyes, stares at Cao you, raises his chin, and points to the door. Cao you understands again and goes out with her. Learning from the lesson of the last time, Tang youyou didn''t speak in front of the door any more. She took Cao you into the room. As soon as she walked in, he saw Gong Ming holding a letter in his hand. He looked at Tang youyou with a slightly solidified face. Seeing this, Tang youyou frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s the letter?" Gong Ming sighed softly and said, "it''s ming''er and rui''er." Hearing the words, Tang Youyou, ignoring Cao you, strides in, takes Gong Ming''s letter and looks at it. His clear eyes shrink more and more tightly until he can''t see the original clarity. Put down the letter in hand, Tang youyou sneer, "Mu Liancheng is not Feng Yulang!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 155 "Huanhuan, what are you going to get? Why did you go so long?" After a while, Lin Wenyin could not get a response. She frowned and could not help feeling a little strange, "Huanhuan?" The sound of the footstep just stopped sounded again, but no one answered her words. However, Lin Wenyin''s tight look suddenly gathered up, "it''s you. You''ve just come." Smell speech, Cao you is not too surprised, he walked forward, picked up the medicine bowl on the small table and gently stirred, "Miss Tang and Ming have something to talk about, this medicine put cold should have no effect, drink it first." Scooping the soup spoon to her mouth, but Lin Wenyin slightly deflected, "I''ll do it myself." Cao you sighed silently and said nothing. He took her hand to carry the medicine bowl, but at the moment when he just met her hand, she hid reflexively. He raised his eyes and looked at the cold person. There was a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. He put the medicine bowl in her hand and said, "be careful." Lin Wenyin drank the bitter and smelly soup one by one, but this kind of bitterness for her was not equal to the slightest bit in her heart. Looking at her face did not change to drink the whole bowl of medicine, Cao you can not help but frown, "not bitter?" Lin Wenyin fumbled to put the medicine bowl away, but did not answer, but said: "you go back to your Dingyuan Houfu, don''t stay here." "I''ll go when your eyes are ready." Cao you''s words are so firm that they can''t be refuted. However, Lin Wenyin turned her head and didn''t want to accept any more of his concern. "No need. With Huanhuan, my eyes will be fine. I don''t want him to misunderstand me, and I don''t want him to meet you again when he comes back." This is so straightforward, Cao you can''t help laughing, "before you never said such a thing." "Times have changed. I think you should understand." Listen to her this light language, Cao you gently nodded, "well, I understand, but you passed, does not mean I can go, well, you have a rest, I went out first." Listening to the footsteps slowly leaving, Lin Wenyin could not help saying again, "do you have to do this, since you choose to leave, why not forever, no matter what you are now for, but I hope you don''t say it is for me." "I understand that I just want to see your eyes recover. Your eyes were injured by my sister. You can treat me as if I''m doing it because of self reproach. You don''t have to bear any burden." "I don''t need your remorse, because if I''m not blind this time, your sister must be dead. Since I choose to do so, it has nothing to do with you." Hearing the speech, Cao you sighed softly, "even if it''s not for this matter, I still owe it to you, and I have nothing to do. Even if I stay here, I can kill time." For a long time, Lin Wenyin could not tell whether he had left or not, and his heart could not help flowing out from the bottom of his eyes. Seeing her like this, Cao you''s eyebrow tightened, strode forward and squatted in front of her, "I''m sorry, did I say something wrong, miss Tang said you can''t cry, your eyes matter, I don''t say it?" Slowly, Lin Wenyin raised her hand and blindly touched his face. When the trembling fingertips crossed Cao you''s face, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it on his face. "Wenyin, I''m sorry." "Why, why do you do this to me? Why don''t you even look for me? Cao you, I really hate you." Looking at her tearful eyes, Cao you was more distressed. He wiped the tears on her face lightly. Except for being sorry, he couldn''t find any explanation. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Hate me. I''d rather you hate me." It is better to hate him than strangers. He knows that he has lost the qualification to love her, but he is willing to be hated by her. Suddenly - "what are you doing?" Tang youyou strides forward and pulls Cao you up. Looking at the tears on Lin Wenyin''s face, she doesn''t want to know what happened between them. Instead, she rushes to her head in anger. "I said," what''s the matter with you two? How many times have I said, is there anything I can''t wait for her to talk about later? Now I cry like this, do you still want to see? And you, Cao you, I warn you, if you stay here to make trouble for me, leave as soon as possible. What the hell is going on? " Tang youyou lost her temper this time. She was a little surprised. Lin Wenyin didn''t listen to her, but she didn''t lose her temper. Lin Wenyin sniffed, reached out and touched Tang Youyou, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you? How can you lose such a big temper?" Although Cao you didn''t know her very well, he also knew that she was not the one who was angry at random. He looked at her for a long time, then suddenly turned around and strode out. Watching Cao you leave, Tang youyou sits beside Lin Wenyin. "It''s OK. You can take care of your eyes. Don''t cry any more." "You''re leaving?"In the room, Cao you looks at Gong Ming in surprise. Just now, he hasn''t said that he wants to leave. How can he make such a decision after a while. Gong Ming sighed softly and nodded, "well, the Western Chu is now eyeing Liao, and the Feng family is also restless. I''m worried about what will happen in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so I''ll go back and have a look." Hearing the speech, Cao you had no choice but to smile, "yes, I almost forgot that you are now the king of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, not the kingdom of Liao. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big change in these short months." "I didn''t think of such a change, but what I was afraid of was the dispute between the Three Kingdoms. Before, the Western Chu and the Eastern Jin had formed an alliance, and they all removed the border. If they joined hands, I was really afraid..." In the middle of the story, Cao you knows what he means. He is now a man of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty join hands to attack Liao, then he and Tang Youbian will become enemies. They are clearly a pair of people who love each other, but they have to fight each other for their own country. What kind of forbearance is that? "The new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is your younger brother. If you let him know that Miss Tang is a princess of Liao, maybe he will give up the alliance with the Western Chu. After all, your relationship is much stronger than that of the Western Chu." Cao you''s words made Gong Ming sigh again. He shook his head with a bitter smile. "If only things were as simple as what you said. There are many things you don''t know, and those things can''t be explained in a few words. Just as soon as I leave this time, I don''t know when I will meet next time. You, remember that I asked you to take photos before I left last time Take care of Huanhuan. I still have to ask you this time. " Hearing this, Cao Youmei turns his heart. He knows that Gong Ming wants to tell him that he didn''t blame him for not taking good care of Tang youyou last time. However, this matter is always a scar that is hard to heal in his heart. When he thinks of Tang youyou''s appearance of falling into his arms with arrows, his heart can''t release itself. "I''m sorry, you''d better not leave this matter to me. I promise you that I will do my best to help you protect her this time, but I can''t guarantee..." Gong Ming knew that he was still upset because of what happened last time. He looked down and said, "this is the first time in your life that you refuse me." "I..." Cao you looked at him in embarrassment, "Ming, do you know why I refuse? Everything I promised you before can be done, and nothing will disappoint you. But last time, I almost let you lose the person you love most. Although she appears well in front of you now, do you really trust to give me the person again? Mr. Su, I can see that he takes good care of Miss Tang. I don''t think I''m needed at all when he''s here. " "Su Zichen will really protect her well, but don''t you know that he used to call that girl his mother in front of you and me, so do you think I will trust him?" "This..." Seeing that Cao you was in a dilemma, Gong Ming said, "the only person I can trust is you. I know I can''t blame you for what happened last time, and you shouldn''t blame yourself too much. Since you didn''t do what you promised me last time, this is your chance to make up for it. No matter what happened last time or not, you will always be my brother. You won''t even refuse my brother''s request. You know, I''m sorry The first time I go back, I''m not sure what kind of situation I will encounter. Do you really want me to leave so uneasily? " After a long silence, Cao you finally shook his head and laughed, "I think you really stayed with Princess Huanhuan for a long time. When did you say so much before? Well, I promise you." Gong Ming''s mouth was slightly crooked and nodded, "well, it''s almost the same." Western Chu, Imperial Palace Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui were brought into the palace by the king of Western Chu for many days. Originally, they were still afraid that they would be recognized by Mu Liancheng after meeting him, but who knows, Mu Liancheng only recognized Tang Sirui as the apprentice of Miao Du Xian Fu Jun. At first, Tang Sirui didn''t quite understand who the husband of the wonderful poison fairy in Mu Liancheng''s mouth was. Later, he thought about it over and over again and remembered that he had fought with him when he was in the back mountain of the wonderful grass. In the room, "it''s been so many days, and the king of Western Chu is too playful. Brother, when shall we leave?" After entering the palace for many days, Tang Yuming was tired of it. Although this is the Imperial Palace, from the Liao state to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and then from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Western Chu Dynasty, even if the imperial palace is fresh, they all find it boring. Tang Si Rui is silent a small face, silent for a long time, light vomit a mouth, "wait again." "What are you waiting for? Anyway, what my mother told me has been done. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay here. I miss my father and mother. " Smell speech, Tang Si Rui looked at her one eye, then got up and walked to the door, looked around no one, closed the door, "don''t you feel strange, mother has always said that the prince of Liancheng here is Feng Yu Lang, when did she recognize the wrong person? But if he is really fengyulang, how can he not recognize us? There are only two situations to explain. One is that he is not fengyulang at all. Fengyulang has another person. If so, don''t you want to help your mother find out the real fengyulang? Second, he pretends that he doesn''t know us. His intention is to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of us. If we leave like this, isn''t that tantamount to giving him this opportunity? "Listening to Tang Sirui''s words, Tang Yuming couldn''t help thinking, "you''re right, but if he really pretends, why do you want to write to his mother that he''s not fengyulang?" "Because I feel like he''s not." "Feeling? Tang Sirui, you are crazy to write to your mother just by feeling. " Tang Yuming stares at him with complaint. It''s not her who met Mu Liancheng in the back mountain of miaocao room. If it was her, she could guess according to Tang Sirui''s feeling, but now she doesn''t know anything. "I''m not crazy. Mu Liancheng Shizhi is not fengyulang. I told my mother about it to keep her on guard. Besides, didn''t you find that the princess of Xichu never appeared?" Smell speech, Tang Yuming frowned, "she does not appear out of what I do, anyway, I do not like her, she does not appear better." "Stupid." Tang Si Rui eyes a swing, can''t help but dislike voice. On hearing this, Tang Yuming, who has always been proud of her cerebellar pouch melon, would not agree. Just as she was about to retort, she was interrupted abruptly by Tang Sirui, "do you want to say that you are not stupid, but if you are not stupid, how can you say that you don''t like her? Do I like her? Are we here for whom you like and who you don''t like? " Listen to this seems to be a reprimand, Tang Yuming can not help but wrongly curled his lips, "why do you attack me?" "I didn''t kill you. I just want you to use your brain. It''s been three days. The king of Western Chu didn''t ask us to gamble. He only discussed with Mu Liancheng in the upper hall all day. During this time, the princess of Western Chu never appeared. The last time they left from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, they were together. Why did they become a person here? I doubt what they are planning, so let''s observe here for a while to see if there will be any movement. " Gong Ming left, but it didn''t affect Tang you''s treatment of Lin Wenyin''s eyes. She seems to be OK, but they all know that Lin Wenyin''s eyes are not overnight, and she has been sleeping for more than six days. Anyone can see that she doesn''t want to be alone. In the hospital, Su Zichen came quickly and picked up Tang Youyou, who was cooking medicine. "Well, we are still alive. You don''t have to worry about things like decocting medicine. You go back to have a rest. If you go on, who dares to give people to you for treatment?" Tang youyou looked at him with a faint smile and said, "I''m ok. I''m not tired. You don''t know me the first day. If I can''t stand it, I''ll go to sleep." "When you can''t stand it, why don''t you? Miss Lin''s eyes are not in a hurry for this moment, and I look at you every day, that is, we can feel her pulse and fry her medicine. We don''t need you to keep sleeping. If you are sad because Gong Ming is leaving, you can say it. We won''t laugh at you. Why do you torture yourself like this? " Smell speech, Tang youYou can''t help but smile, "ha ha, you are really funny, he left is not not back, I have what good sad, and I just want to cure Wen Yin''s eyes as soon as possible, you don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, OK?" "When can''t I treat her eyes? You also said that it will take time, Huanhuan. I don''t know why you are so anxious after Gong Ming left. But if you say it''s not because of his leaving, then tell me, is there anything else? " With Su Zichen''s understanding of her, he doesn''t think she will be the kind of person who tortures herself to vent because Gong Ming has gone. But these days, he really doesn''t understand why she wants to do this. Tang youyou''s eyes flashed slightly. He turned to hang down his eyes and said, "how long has Meilan left?" Su Zichen, who asked such a sudden question, was stunned. Then he thought about it and said, "it''s been more than ten days!" "For seventeen days, Wen Yin couldn''t tell day from night, so she asked every day, and I counted for her." Su Zichen puzzling frown, "but that again how?" Tang youyou looked up at him and said: "seventeen days, from here to the Linlang Pavilion, we should have arrived long ago. Besides, Mei Lan is concerned about Wen Yin. If she is quick, she should come back even if she goes back and forth. But he hasn''t even written a letter for such a long time. Don''t you think it''s strange?" When Tang youyou said that, Su Zichen really felt something was wrong. Even if he didn''t write to them to tell them about the situation in the pavilion, he would always write to Lin Wenyin not to worry about his safety. But up to now, he didn''t receive anything. "You mean..." Tang youyou squatted down again and gently fanned the medicine stove in front of him. "I don''t feel very good. Ming''er and rui''er said that Mu Liancheng was not fengyulang, but now Meilan suddenly lost the news. During this period of time, Su Gong has never contacted us. Su Zichen, do you want to..." "No." Tang you''s words haven''t finished yet, Su Zichen interrupts directly. Tang youyou in the hand light fan Pu fan meal, then turn head to look at him, "don''t you worry?" "Worry, but even if I worry, what''s the use? If something really happens to the pavilion, do you think I can solve everything when I go back? I''m not Gong Ming. I won''t leave you for anything."Tang youyou understands his thoughts, but she still wants to defend Gong Ming. She looks down with a bitter smile and says, "he is helpless too. There is no way to do it." "I don''t care whether he is intentional or helpless. In a word, I just can''t figure out why he left you alone at this time. He argued with me everywhere and kept saying that you were his, but he never said to marry you. Now he''s gone again. Do you think you can really last for a long time?" Tang youyou didn''t make a sound, and his lips seemed to have no idea how to open them. Seeing her like this, Su Zichen sighed helplessly, "well, I know that no matter how much I tell you, I won''t change your mind. I don''t mean to force you. I just worry about you." Hearing the words, Tang youyou said with a smile, "I know you are for my good, but things have come to this point. Now he is the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and I am the princess of the Liao kingdom. The Liao emperor and the Zun emperor have passed away one after another. The Western Chu kingdom is not at ease. There is a fire between the three kingdoms now, and it may break out that day. Therefore, no one is willing to establish his love relationship with his daughter If the three kingdoms are not in peace and chaos, we will never have a day of stability. " "So you mean he doesn''t have to come back this time?" The slender feather eyelashes quiver slightly, then slowly droop, covering the clear eyes, but also blocking all the brilliance at the moment. "Maybe, if the Western Chu and the Eastern Jin Dynasty join hands, then we can only fight each other." Under Su Zichen''s persuasion, Tang youyou really went to sleep, and this sleep was just as he expected. He didn''t wake up for five days. From the beginning, he became uneasy. Until the sixth day, Su Zichen finally couldn''t help calling her. Patted her face, suddenly, a pair of purple eyes suddenly appeared. Seeing this, Su Zichen was surprised and said: "Huanhuan, you..." Slowly, Tang youyou closed her eyes again. From time to time, her eyes opened again, and her eyes had returned to their original color. She looked at Su Zichen, and saw that his face looked strange. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s your expression? What, did I sleep long? " Su Zichen was stunned. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she didn''t care too much now. "Nothing. You really slept for a long time. I''ve been scared for six days." Hearing this, Tang youyou couldn''t help laughing, "are you afraid? It''s really rare to think that you are afraid of the master of the pavilion. " With that, Tang youyou got up and got out of bed, "let''s go. Since it''s been so many days, it''s time to see if Wen Yin''s eyes are better." Tang youyou is about to leave when Su Zichen suddenly sees her holding on. She looked back at the man with a low face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Two days ago, I received a letter from Beitang." Tang you tightened his eyebrows. "What did the letter say?" Su Zichen slowly looked up at her, thin lips slightly pulled, the face of bitterness suddenly let Tang you heart a suffocation. "Linlang Pavilion is covered. My father and Meilan are all missing. No one knows whether they left or died." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 156 In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, when the Imperial Palace was just under the imperial court, Yan Jin came to the Xinzheng hall in a hurry and broke into the hall without anyone''s notice. Looking at Yan Jin with a worried face, Yan Xiao just gives a light glance, and then lets the ministers who are discussing with him back down. Until there are only two of them left in the hall, Yan Xiao slowly opens his mouth. "What''s the matter with sister Huang in such a hurry?" Smell speech, Yan Jin anger suddenly once, she strode forward, "hear you want to send troops and Western Chu together to attack Liao, this matter is really?" Yan Xiao''s light drooping eyes, slightly displeased with a sigh: "which broken mouth told the emperor sister about this?" Bang, Yan Jin fiercely patted the table, "Yan Xiao, are you crazy, such a big thing, you don''t even discuss with me, do you still think I''m your sister? I always led the army in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Now you make such a decision, but you don''t let me know. Do you want to lead the army by yourself? " Yan Xiao looked up at Yan Jin, and then she was still calm, "sister Huang, don''t you already know that? Why do you have to be so angry for such a thing? I don''t tell you this because I don''t want to let sister Huang work for the state affairs any more. In the end, you are also a woman. It''s against your princess''s identity to lead the war all day This is my idea, and I really want to lead the army myself. " "You lead the army? You haven''t even seen the battlefield. How can you lead the troops? You want to monopolize the power and don''t want me to interfere. OK, I''ll do it according to you. But can you do it according to your ability? Do you know what the situation is now? Xichu said that they would form an alliance with our country, but actually what they thought? I don''t believe you don''t know. How can you guarantee that they won''t turn around and attack us immediately after they won Liao? Do you think about the consequences if he threatens you in the end Smell speech, Yan Xiao Mou light a turn, glance to one side, for Yan Jin''s words don''t care, "emperor elder sister so despise me? Why do you think that it will be the Western Chu who finally won the kingdom of Liao? Don''t you think that it will be us who finally won the kingdom of Liao? " Yan Jin helplessly closed his eyes and gave a bitter smile, "for so many years, I didn''t know you were so ambitious. At this moment, the Western Chu persuades you to get rid of Liao with them. It''s to take advantage of the internal changes of Liao, but don''t you know that the new emperor of Liao is not the prince who doesn''t know anything, but the original nine kings? Although I have never fought with him for so many years, I have also heard of his outstanding achievements. Compared with Gong Ming, Tang youyou is the daughter of the new Liao emperor, that is, the princess of Liao. Do you think that a nine King plus Gong Ming can really be their opponent only by virtue of our Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Chu? " When it comes to Tang Youyou, Yan Xiao punches hard. When he learns that she is the princess of Liao, he really doesn''t know her enough. In other words, she hasn''t really taken him as a friend for so long. He doesn''t know anything about her, but Gong Ming, who left with her, knows everything about her. "Sister Huang doesn''t need to say more. I''ve decided this matter. As for brother Huang, if he wants to help Liao, then I have nothing to say." Seeing that he was so determined, Yan Jin sighed, "Xiao''er, I know you are always sad because of Tang Youyou, but now the fact is that the person she loves is not you. Even if you hate them, you can''t change everything. Now that you make such a decision, is it really not because of hate? If you don''t want to see them, you can let them I don''t want to go back to the Imperial City in my life, but do you really think it''s the best way to choose this way of losing both sides? " Silent for a long time, Yan Xiao reached out and stroked the jade seal on the table, saying: "sister Huang doesn''t need to say more. I''ve decided this matter. No matter what the final result will be, I''m willing to accept it. Sister Huang has worked hard for the state affairs for many years. Now it''s time to have a rest. Sister Huang doesn''t have to worry about it. Sister Huang has reached the age of marriage. If you have any heart, you''ll be happy You can tell me that I won''t force Huang Jie, let alone make her look like three Huang Jie. " When it comes to Yan Su, Yan Jin has been silent for a long time. They haven''t heard from her for a long time, and Su Zichen has left with Tang you. Now she has no idea of looking for someone. Yan Jin lowered her head and gave a bitter smile. "I really don''t understand. You know Mu Liancheng has done so much harm to su''er. Why do you want to work with her? If it wasn''t for him, su''er would not be insane. How could she still be missing? Her life and death are uncertain. Over the years, I never thought that you would be like this. If my father knew that you were for resentment And sitting on the throne, I don''t think he will close his eyes if he knows. " , "what has to be said by the queen sister? I have said that I have decided this. I am the new emperor in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Even if you are not satisfied, the Eastern Jin Dynasty has the final say. If the queen sister does not agree with me, then you will not know anything as well. Anyway, I do not want to let you know this. "You..." Yan Jin wants to be annoyed when he doesn''t get oil and salt, but he doesn''t know what position to take. He''s right. Now the new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is him. As long as it''s his decision, everyone has to comply with it. Even if she is his elder sister, she has no right to interfere."Well, since you are stubborn, I will not advise you any more, but you have to think well, as long as you really send troops, it will cut off the love between you and her forever. You and her will only be enemies in the future, and there will be no chance to talk and laugh with each other." Years of battlefield experience tells Yan Jin that they don''t have a chance to win this battle. Even if they win by chance, it won''t do them much good. The ambition of Western Chu is obvious. If they win Liao, they will turn around and deal with them directly. At that time, Liao will be defeated, and Gong Ming will never help Eastern Jin The biggest winner will be the Western Chu, not the Eastern Jin. Looking at Yan Xiao''s indifferent face, Yan Jin gently shook his head, "did not expect, even if I use her to persuade you, you will be indifferent, now think about it, she does not like you may be right, any woman want will be a man who is determined in any case, rather than you just to not get started resentment." Yan Jin turns around and leaves, but he doesn''t see Yan Xiao''s hand, which is tightly held on the jade seal. It''s not good for others all the time, but he never thought that he would betray his relatives. If his decision is such a consequence, he should stick to himself and never be soft handed. Before Yan Jin came out, suddenly, a guard outside the door came in and said, "Xiao Huang, King Mo is back." Miaocaoge ten days of external application can finally be removed. This is the first time Tang youyou has been watched by so many people during the acceptance of the results. As soon as her hand is covered with the gauze on Lin Wenyin''s eyes, suddenly, Lin Wenyin grabs her hand. "What''s the matter?" Tang you''s hand moves a meal, looking at her strange ask. "Well, I, I''m a little scared and happy. Can my eyes really see it? If I still can''t see it, what should I do? Otherwise, you can give me some more medicine! " Hearing this, Tang youyou chuckled, pulled down her hand and said, "are you kidding me? Is this medicine applied indiscriminately? Besides, don''t you believe me? I said that if you can see with your eyes, you can see. Stop talking nonsense and sit here honestly. " Take apart the gauze, but Lin Wenyin always refused to open her eyes. Seeing this, Cao you couldn''t help persuading: "how can you know if you''re better with your eyes closed all the time? Open your eyes and have a look, don''t be afraid." Lin Wenyin tightly wrapped her hands, breathing more and more heavily, she shook her head, "I, I''m afraid..." Before Lin Wenyin finished, suddenly - "Meilan?" All of a sudden, Lin Wenyin sprang up. Her eyes were more open and her eyes were more flexible. She looked around. However, in the end, a touch of loss crossed her eyes. "Huanhuan, you lied to me." Looking at her line of sight, Tang youyou slyly smile, "who let you not open your eyes, I don''t cheat you, how can you know my medical skills?" Smell speech, Lin Wenyin Leng for a moment, and then turn to look around again, "I''m good, I can see, I really see." One by one, Cao you can''t help laughing. Hearing this, Lin Wenyin looked back and saw that it was a natural and uninhibited face. Now it has become haggard. Lin Wenyin frowned slightly, a little surprised, "you, how long have you not had a rest?" Looking into those eyes, the only thing left in Cao you''s heart was gratitude. He was grateful to God for letting him see her eyes in his lifetime. He was grateful that these eyes could be bright again. The familiar sight made his heart throb again. He smiled and suddenly held her in his arms. "Thank you. Thank you for living. Thank you for looking at me again." Being held by him, Lin Wenyin''s heart no longer had the previous excitement, but all kinds of sadness filled her nose, making her want to cry. Looking at the two of them, Tang youyou looks down slightly. There is a trace of helplessness in her heart. She takes a look at Su Zichen, and then says, "Wenyin, tomorrow I''ll go to Lincheng with Su Zichen, about two days." Hearing this, Lin turned to her and asked, "Lincheng? Where are you going and what are you doing? " Tang youyou took a look at Cao you, and then said, "when I come back, you will know that you take good care of yourself these two days. Linghe remembers that they will stay. You must inform them of anything." At this time, she did not give her to Cao you, but let Ling Yi take care of her. For this reason, Lin Wenyin felt a little strange. She looked back at Cao you for a long time, and looked at Tang you in amazement. Looking at her look, Tang youyou knew that she might guess what she was going to do in Lincheng, "some things should be solved, so wait until I come back!" At night, Lin Wenyin sits in front of the door and looks at the night sky. The blue sky is full of stars. After she is blind, she knows that everything she didn''t care about is so beautiful. "What do you think of sitting here alone?" A faint voice with a smile rang out. Lin Wenyin looked back and watched Tang youyou come and sit beside her. She gathered her eyes and looked at the sky again with a smile. "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that I could see the stars all over the sky again. I was just moved."Hearing this, Tang youyou said with a smile, "then you are easily moved. Now even the stars can move you. How can you not be moved by Cao you''s care for the whole month?" Lin Wenyin''s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn''t take it back. "A month later, he still didn''t get any news?" Tang youyou''s smiling face was slightly stiff for a moment, and then he laughed deeply again, "Yo, miss someone else?" With a sigh, Lin Wenyin dropped her eyes lightly, "yes, I miss him. I wonder if he is also missing me. Huanhuan, do you really have no news from him? I don''t believe he hasn''t written a letter for so long. Tell me what happened to him?" Looking at her line of sight, Tang youyou bent his eyebrows and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with his wishful thinking? What can happen? You know, he left this time just for some difficult things. He didn''t get any news. Maybe it''s because he couldn''t get away. You see, Gong Ming has been away for such a long time, but there''s no letter. Don''t worry, if he is With you in mind, I won''t let myself be in trouble. " Lin Wenyin nodded. Although she didn''t know whether to coax her again, now she would rather believe what she said was true. For a long time, Tang youyou didn''t speak any more, and she didn''t have any taboo about lying. But for Meilan, she didn''t like to admit that what she said was a lie. But for so long, he didn''t have any news. Even Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang couldn''t find them. She really began to worry about Lin Wenyin. "Huanhuan, is Cao Qi''er still alive?" Tang youyou nodded gently, "well, I said, I will let you avenge your parents'' revenge, so I won''t let her die so easily." Smell speech, Lin Wenyin did not continue to ask, she understand Tang youyou do things, although she does not know where she will Cao Qi''er this period of time, but she does not want to know. "Wenyin, I don''t understand why you chose Meilan all the time. At the beginning, you liked Cao you so much. It was just a few months. Why did your mind change suddenly? Just because Cao Qi''er was his sister, did you make such a choice?" It doesn''t matter whether Lin Wenyin chooses Cao you or Mei Lan. As long as she feels happy, no matter what choice she makes, she will give her full support. However, now that Mei Lan''s whereabouts are unknown, no one knows his life or death. She doesn''t want Lin Wenyin to wait like that. If she can, she hopes that she can come back second, after all, Cao you During this period of time, she has taken care of her completely, and she also believes that Lin Wenyin''s heart does not put Cao you down. Lin Wenyin suddenly chuckled, and her drooping eyes were full of aftertaste and happiness. "At the beginning, when I met him, I didn''t think it would be the present result between me and him. At the beginning, he rescued me from the brothel, and his mouth was full of light choices. At that time, I was thinking, how could there be such a person as him in this world? As long as he spoke, it would make people feel bored, but Later, after getting along with each other day, I slowly found that his light pick was just a fake he pretended. He would always talk about some nonsense, but he never did anything to me. Even when I was unhappy or sad, he would think of some strange ways to make me laugh. I had never been so dependent on anyone. ¡± "I don''t deny that I used to like Cao you, and I never thought that my love for him would one day be transferred to another person. Maybe I am such a bad woman who wants to change with each passing day. Cao Qi''er is indeed the reason why Cao you and I separated, but she is not the reason why I fell in love with Meilan." Listening to her words, Tang youyou was a little stunned. She said that she loved Meilan. It seems that she doesn''t have to persuade her in the future. "I understand that fate doesn''t come first and then come. Don''t worry. You are not a bad woman, at least not in my eyes. No matter what kind of decision you make in the end, I will support you. As long as I live, I will be your backup all my life." Lincheng, guixianglou but in a month, Cao Qi''er, who has been tortured by different men, is not like a ghost, not like a ghost. She has long forgotten what struggle is. Now her crippled body has been scarred, but in order to live, she doesn''t care about it. She knew how much Tang you hated her. She sent her to such a place just to avenge Lin Wenyin. Even Lin Wenyin could escape from such a place. So what''s the reason for her to let Tang you control her and stay in such a place all her life and let these men trample on her. Looking at the man climbing up from the body, this man dressed extraordinary, and came to her for several days in succession. I think this might be an opportunity for her. Cao Qi''er stretched out his still healthy hand and gently pulled his robe. "The young master comes every day, and I really appreciate it. If it''s not for the young master, I don''t know what I''m going to be forced to do by the mother of Hualou. I have a heartless request. I hope the young master can help me." The man pulled the robe out of her hand, then glanced at her, "tell me." Cao Qi''er sat up and covered his body with the soft quilt in front of him. "I don''t know if you can redeem my little girl. As long as you let me leave here, you can let me follow you. If you don''t want me, I can also double the money you redeemed me for you."Smell speech, the man once again looked at her, the corner of the mouth can''t help but call up a touch of disdain, "redeem you? Don''t you know that your pimp in Guixiang building is not qualified to sell you off at all? You are just a short-term money making tool made by the mother here for nothing. When someone is willing to spend money for you, she will choose the one with the highest price, and when no one is willing to spend money for you, she will use us to top it. " Listening to his words, Cao Qi''er was stunned, "what do you mean? What do you mean The man disdained to smile and shook his head. "I think you are really stupid. No wonder you will be sent to such a place. Don''t you know that I am one of the waiters in Guixiang building? If it wasn''t for my mother''s promise to give me a share of your profits every time I enter your room, do you think I would linger on your trampled body? You are so funny. " The words fall, the man hand is swung, turn round to walk. Cao Qi''er sat there for a long time, with a bitter smile from time to time, and then the laughter became bigger and bigger. "Oh, some people are so happy here. I''m afraid they don''t want to leave." Listening to the sarcastic voice, Cao Qi''er laughed, and then saw the door was pushed open, a man in plain white came in slowly. Looking at that familiar face, the smile on Cao Qi''er''s face began to become ferocious. She gritted her teeth hard and wanted to crush her at the root of her teeth. "Tang you, I''ll kill you." Smell speech, Tang youyou disdain a smile, slowly walk in, in the hands of a folding fan, light seated at the table, "kill me? Don''t you think I''ll give you a second chance? " Cao Qi''er tightly holds the quilt in front of her body. She doesn''t care about the ruined body, but she still doesn''t want to expose her recent experience in front of Tang you and make her laugh for nothing. "What else do you want?" Tang youyou turned his head to look at her and said innocently, "I''m here to take you out of this wolf''s den. Do you treat your benefactor with this tone?" "Benefactor? Don you want to be shameless? " Tang youyou pulled the corner of her mouth and looked around her naked place with clear eyes. "Well, that''s a good question. Just now, you are still asking for a servant to take you away. Are you qualified to ask me this question?" "You..." Tang youyou smile a convergence, coldly take back the line of sight, "less in that nonsense, do you want me to find someone to dress you." Said, Tang youyou grabbed the clothes on the table, mercilessly toward her face hit in the past, "put on, I take you to see a person you want to see." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 157 Miaocaoge looking at Lin Wenyin''s resentful eyes, Cao Qi''er was shocked. Before Tang you said that she could cure Lin Wenyin, Cao Qi''er always thought that she just wanted to fool her, but now she had to believe what Tang you said. Cao Qi''er slowly looks at Tang you and asks in horror, "who are you?" Tang you pulled his lips and laughed wildly. "It seems that you are really at ease during your stay in Guixiang building. At least you and I know each other. I don''t even know who I am." Listening to her proud tone, Cao Qi''er can''t help wring her eyebrows, "Tang you, I admit that I lost to you this time, but I advise you not to be too arrogant, unless you kill me now, otherwise, you two, I will not let go." A light smile, full of sarcasm and sarcasm, Tang youyou slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man as if he were a joke, "it''s up to you? Don''t forget, you are a dead man now, a person who doesn''t even have identity. What are you going to fight with me? " Not to utter a single word, said, Tang Yu you was too lazy to talk to her again, and then she went to a silent Lin Wenyin. She brought out a fine dagger and handed it to her. "Ben wanted to let their brother and sister see the last side, but now it seems that she is not alive. Wen Yin, now you are handed over to the people, how to deal with it, all of you has the final say." Lin Wenyin turns her gaze back at Cao Qi''er and looks at Tang you''s dagger. Slowly, she reaches out and holds the dagger tightly in her hand, but she doesn''t move forward. Now! "Wen Yin, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll buy you something you like..." Cao you came back suddenly. When he saw Cao Qi''er, the look on his face was not just panic or surprise, "Qi''er? You, you''re still alive? " Listen to such words, Cao Qi''er doesn''t feel strange, also don''t think the look on Cao you''s face has what strange, but she can''t believe he will be here. With a scornful smile, she dragged her scarred body forward step by step, "brother, at this time, you are still with these two bitches. Do you think I''m dead? But don''t you know that they did me harm? You are not my brother after all, you not only don''t revenge for me, but also buy her something to eat? " Suddenly, Cao Qi''er knocked out Cao you''s things. She pointed back to Lin Wenyin and said, "do you see that they want to kill me now? I''m your only sister. Do you want to watch me die like this?" Smell speech, Cao you Leng Leng of turn head to see to Lin Wen Yin hand of dagger, eyebrow a Cu, he slowly lift Mou. All along, he has been mixed in their disputes. He didn''t know how to choose before, but now he still doesn''t know who he should turn to. He knows that Cao Qi''er suffered all this, but she is his sister after all. For a long time, Cao you looked down in embarrassment, "Wen Yin, I know that Qi''er can''t make up for what she did to you with an apology. If you want revenge, I won''t stop you, but can you please Anyway, please leave her life. You can break her hands and feet, so that she can''t harm others in this life, but can you not take her life? " Cao you was in a dilemma and finally had to make such a decision. Before, he thought Cao Qi''er was dead. Now that he was dead, he couldn''t do anything more. But now when he knew that she was not dead, he couldn''t watch her die in front of him. He once deeply hurt Lin Wenyin for his sister. His remorse made him unable to let go. He knew that he had no right to ask her to forgive Cao Qier, but he still spoke. "Brother? What are you talking about? Are you crazy? What''s the difference between letting her kill me and killing me? Oh, I know now that the people who hate me most in the world are not them, but you. You just want to see me live as if I were dead. How can you treat me so ruthlessly? " Listening to Cao Qi''er''s roar, Tang you couldn''t help tightening her eyes. She didn''t expect that at this time, Cao you would plead for her, and still plead with Lin Wenyin. She doesn''t deny that he is a good brother, but she doesn''t like to see such a person here. Lin Wenyin looked at Cao you faintly. For a long time, she turned and put the dagger on the couch gently. "You go, don''t appear in front of me again. Cao you, I thank you for taking care of me during this period. I''m sorry that I can''t respond to your mind. Maybe among us, the people who are hurt are not only me, but also you. It''s me who think differently and violate our relationship As compensation, I don''t want to kill Cao Qi''er. As long as you take her away, the farther you go, the better. " Hearing the words, Cao you felt that he didn''t want such a result, but after Lin Wenyin said this, he didn''t know what else he could say. Suddenly, Tang youyou pulls the person who turns around to her and looks at her in amazement. "Wenyin, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? If you want to release Cao Qi''er, do you forget how your parents died? Do you forget what you have suffered for so long? " Lin Wenyin gently shook her head, "I did not forget, but I think clearly, I am willing to let her go, Huanhuan, you said you want to give me Cao Qi''er to deal with, now this is the result of my treatment.""You, you really piss me off." Tang youyou grits her teeth with hatred. She never thought that Lin Wenyin would make such a decision at the last moment and let Cao Qier go. Will she really make no more trouble in the future? She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it. Lin Wenyin turned her eyes to look at Cao you and said coldly, "you go, I''ve paid off your love. From now on, you and I don''t owe each other, and we don''t need to be acquaintances any more. We just want to be strangers." "Wen Yin..." Cao you is distressed. During this period of time, he doesn''t feel that he doesn''t have a chance. Mei Lan hasn''t been back for such a long time. Although Tang youyou doesn''t tell Lin Wenyin anything, he can roughly guess that he was in an accident. He always thought that as long as he was by her side, he would let her be with him again. But looking at her indifferent expression, he knew that it would never be possible Yes. Listening to Lin Wenyin''s words, Cao Qi''er pulled the corners of her mouth deeply. The subtlety of her eyes was so obvious. She stretched out her hand to Cao you and said, "brother, since she has said that, let''s go. She doesn''t love you any more. Why do you have to suffer here?" Cao you was pulled out by Cao Qi''er, and he didn''t look back. He was afraid to see Lin Wenyin''s cold and disappointed eyes. He didn''t want to leave her look in his last memory. Out of the house, Su Zichen stood outside the yard and reached out to stop the man. He looked at Cao you and Cao Qi''er strangely, "where are you going?" Cao Qi''er pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "get out of the way, she, they have let me go." Smell speech, Su Zichen can''t help but frown, Tang you to this woman how hate to the bone, just see she don''t kill her but send her to brothel torture so long to know, but he just went out for a moment, how can she so easily let her go? At this time, Tang youyou suddenly walked out of the house and said coldly, "wait a minute." Hearing this, Cao Qi''er and Cao you turn around to see the people coming. "What else do you want?" Cao Qi''er stares at Tang you and asks. With a slight smile and a pull from the corner of her mouth, Tang youyou approached Cao Qi''er slowly, approached her and whispered, "what do you want, don''t you know? Wen Yin let you go because she didn''t want to get revenge, but did I say that even my revenge would be over? " I don''t know what they are muttering about. Cao you can''t help but step forward. However, when he sees Tang you''s plain white skirt covered with bright red, he suddenly stares at the dagger in her hand. "You..." Cao Qi''er opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. Tang youyou slowly turned his head to look at Cao you, cold eyes without a trace of gentle calm, "this life is what she owes me." Having said that, once the dagger was pulled out, Cao Qi''er was beaten out by the hand full of breath, and she was beaten out of the hospital with full strength. She turns around indifferently with a dagger full of blood and looks at Lin Wenyin who is standing in front of the door. But the words are to Cao you who is standing beside her, "I know why Wen Yin doesn''t choose you now. You should do it yourself and don''t send it." In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, "when the emperor came back at this time, didn''t he hear something and come back to persuade me?" Smell speech, Gong Ming light saw Yan Xiao one eye, "I advise useful?" With a light smile, Yan Xiao dropped his eyes. "If you want to persuade me, it''s better to bring another person with you than to come here personally. But as far as I know, you came back alone this time." Gong Ming naturally knows who Yan Xiao is talking about, but he also knows that even if Tang youyou comes back, it''s useless if he doesn''t want to stop. "I did come back alone, but I didn''t intend to persuade you." Smell speech, the smile on Yan Xiao''s face instantly astringed, "the words of emperor elder brother don''t sound like sincerity, you rush back, if it''s not for persuading me, will it be for helping me?" The silent Mo Mou didn''t take a trace to dodge, Gong Ming looked at Yan Xiao for a long time, and said: "yes, my father asked me to help you guard the Eastern Jin Dynasty before he died. Since I promised, I won''t break my promise." Yan Xiao was stunned when he said this. In a twinkling of an eye, he tightened his brow, slapped the table and suddenly got up. "What''s brother Huang''s saying? Don''t you know what I''m going to do? I''m going to attack Liao with Western Chu. Are you sure you want to help us? Yue''er is now a princess of Liao state. You used to take her as your own, but now you say something like this. You just ignore her life and death for the sake of your father''s instructions. Are you sure you really love her Seeing that he was so excited, Gong Ming didn''t care about it. He got up slowly, looked at him and said, "didn''t you say you love her before, and now you still want to fight each other. You can ignore it. Do you think I will be inferior to you?" Suddenly, Yan Xiao strides out and grabs Gong Ming''s skirt. His angry eyes are eager to swallow him up. "Gong Ming, you''ve gone too far and wasted her heart to you. Now that you have said such a thing, she''s blind and likes you. I''m really worthless for her."Gong Ming glanced at the person in front of him and pushed his hand away. "You and I are like each other. What qualifications do you have for her? She is willing to do everything for me. I never forced her." The more he said this, the more angry Yan Xiao felt. Finally, he couldn''t help waving his fist. However, he didn''t have any internal power. How could his light fist hurt Gong Ming? Yan Xiao was pushed away by Gong Ming. After Yan Xiao stood firm, he drank angrily, "Gong Ming, you bastard." Smell speech, Gong Ming heartless smile, "you only have this ability, even scold people are so weak, I respect you as the new emperor, this time I don''t care with you, you have to remember, the idea of the expedition is you, I''m just doing my duty, she can only blame you for making this decision, and I, she will only think I''m helpless." In Liao state, the Imperial Palace, Tang you pushes the door and walks into the main hall. She sees Meng Lang, Qiao Zhimei and Tang Wuxin all here. She is surprised and asks, "they are all here. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Looking at the person who hadn''t seen her for many days, Qiao Zhimei came forward with a smile and pulled her over. "You child, you haven''t been in the palace for many days. Your brother will come every day these days, but when I ask you about your news, even he doesn''t know." "It''s good for me to be free outside. Anyway, you must be very busy recently. I won''t bother you any more." Smell speech, Qiao Zhimei can''t help but look at Jun menglang and Tang Wuxin. Seeing this, Jun menglang comes forward and says: "huan''er, we call you this time. There is something we want to discuss with you, but it seems that you have already learned some news." Listening to this, Tang youyou didn''t pretend to be stupid. "What you''re talking about is that the Eastern Jin and Western Chu are going to send troops to Liao?" Jun Meng Lang nodded gently, "that''s right. I''ve discussed with your mother. I''ll lead the army this time. Your mother will help you. You and Xin''er will stay behind." Hearing the speech, Tang youyou and Tang Wuxin were stunned one after another, and then looked at each other. Tang youyou turned his eyes and looked at Qiao Zhimei, "why do you always like to make your own decisions? What kind of soldiers do you take and help when you are so old? Do you think my brother and I can be at ease for you to send troops? " Although Tang youyou''s words were eloquent, Qiao Zhimei knew that she was worried about them. She patted her daughter''s hand and said, "huan''er doesn''t have to worry. Since your father and I have made such a decision, we naturally have a sense of propriety. Can you listen to your father''s words first?" "Needless to say, I don''t agree at all." Tang youyou shook his hand and turned to look at Tang Wuxin, "brother, do you agree with them to do this?" Tang Wuxin shook his head. "I''m in the same opinion as you. I''ve been leading the army for many years. I know these generals well, and they are familiar with me, my father and mother, you and huan''er. I won''t let you down." Hearing this, Tang youyou suddenly turned his eyes to the sky and said, "that''s enough. Why do you always want to leave me? I''m not a canary. I''m not so afraid of folding wings. " "Huan''er, Xin''er." Looking at the two people talking from themselves, Jun Meng Lang can''t help but interrupt. He walked up to Tang youyou and patted her on the shoulder. "Son, after listening to my father''s words, I went to Beijing to take over the throne, but I just wanted to help you out for a while. Now that it''s over, my father doesn''t want to stay on the throne any more. I''ve thought that you and Xin''er will take over the throne, and your mother and I will return to Yiling after withdrawing the soldiers of Eastern Jin and Western Chu Villa, continue to be our Baixiao couple. " Hearing the words, Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and said, "are you kidding? You don''t want the throne? " Seeing her look like this, Jun Meng Lang couldn''t help laughing, "silly boy, my father has never taken a fancy to the throne. Why do you want to say no to it? The imperial edict you saw in my hand is not fake. I gave up this opportunity. Do you think I will care about what I gave up 20 years ago? " For a moment, Tang youyou was silent, because she didn''t know what else she could say. After a long time, Tang Wuxin suddenly said: "I can only lead soldiers, I can''t be king. I don''t have enough wisdom. Therefore, if my father wants to give up his seat, let huan''er take it!" Tang Wuxin digs this deep mud pit, which is called a sudden. Tang youyou looks at him in consternation, and suddenly feels that she can''t laugh or cry. She points to herself and says in disbelief: "me? Brother, are you crazy? You''ve seen women in that country claim to be emperors. Besides, I don''t like these days of restraint at all. Don''t you mean to pit me? " Tang Wu Xin slightly pick eyebrows, can''t help but smile, "that just ah, anyway you don''t know peace, this also just let you temper." Tang youyou shook his head, but he didn''t wait to speak. Tang Wuxin said: "it''s still unknown whether the Liao state can survive. It depends on the outcome of the expedition. Now that the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Chu come hand in hand, I''m not sure I can fight them. If we stick to the failure, we don''t have to talk about the throne at that time." This is a fact. The present situation is not a time for modest discussion. No one can predict the outcome. What they have to do now is just waiting for foreign enemies to invade.Tang youyou frowned and sighed. He turned his head to look at Qiao Zhimei and Jun menglang, "brother is right. Now is not the time to discuss this matter. Since you say that you will let me sit on the throne if you win the war, then I''ll take charge of this assignment. Although I''m not sure, I still have some confidence. If you agree to listen to me, I''ll promise you to take the throne, you''re welcome If I don''t agree, then I won''t take part in your theory of abdication. " Smell speech, three people look at each other for a long time, then Jun Meng Lang nodded, "you say to listen to." Tang youyou gently hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "this expedition is led by me and my brother. You two are guarding the capital. The war is in chaos. No one knows if anyone will take the opportunity to add more trouble. My brother leads the army all the year round and has full experience. You''ve retired for so many years. In terms of experience, you can''t compare with my brother." After listening to her words, Jun Meng Lang nodded gently, "I don''t object to Xin''er leading the army, but you don''t have to go, do you?" All of a sudden, Tang youyou lost his voice and said, "is the master really confused? The key to this is me. How can I not go? Do you forget that I have another identity? " Half a month later, Tang Wuxin led the army out of the city. At the border, there were tens of thousands of soldiers, among whom only one was dressed in red gauze. The soldiers of the two countries will be twice as many as those of Liao, but Tang Wuxin doesn''t think much of it. "Mr. Su, please take care of huan''er for me." Smell speech, Su Zichen saw a face cover red gauze person, just want to open mouth, listen to that gentle female voice slowly spread, "elder brother seems to forget, I come today is not to be your burden, I don''t need anyone''s protection." Tang Wuxin sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more. He drove his horse out. Seeing this, Tang youyou pulled the reins, and the horse under him started to walk slowly and followed him. Walking past the soldiers like a forest, Tang youYou can''t help but look straight at Gong Ming, who is wearing armor. She doesn''t know why he hasn''t contacted her for such a long time, but when she looks into his eyes, the corner of her mouth under the Red Veil turns. The deep eyes full of missing are still so gentle, as long as this simple look, she will no longer need any explanation from him. She drew back her eyes for fear that she would forget that the place she was in was the battlefield that was about to start. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 158 Tang youyou glanced at Yan Xiao carelessly, but to her surprise, he didn''t look at her at all. She looked down and couldn''t help feeling funny. When I first met him, he was a kid who was simple enough to make people headache, but now it seems that he has really grown up. She doesn''t blame him for his decision to fight. As long as he can put her down, she is willing to hate her. On one side, Mu Liancheng frowned and looked at Tang youyou in amazement for a long time, then tried to open his mouth, "dare to ask, are you a wonderful poison fairy?" Hearing this, Tang youyou turned his eyes and looked at Mu Liancheng, "it''s rare for the prince of Liancheng to recognize me. It''s a great honor." Hearing that Tang youyou opened his mouth, Mu Liancheng was shocked, "poison doctor? Is it really you? How can you be in their hands? Are they threatening you? " Tang you chuckled, but he was full of sarcasm. "The prince of Liancheng is really good at joking. How can there be any reason in this world for a brother to threaten his sister? Since you have sent troops to invade the kingdom of Liao, I, as a princess of Liao, naturally want to fight in person. " Words fall, the bright red veil was gently pulled by her, facing the breeze, revealing the smiling elegant face. Looking at her face, Mu Liancheng was shocked, "is it you? How is that possible? " With a deep tug of pink lips, Tang youyou looked at the surprised man with a funny look. "Why is Prince Liancheng so surprised? Did you not expect that the wonderful poison fairy would be me, or did you not expect that I was still alive?" Mu Liancheng shook his head, "no way, you can''t be a wonderful poison fairy. Do you think you can cheat me by wearing a red suit? You''re a little too young. " Seeing that he was so stubborn, Tang youyou didn''t want to explain any more. She turned her lips and said, "since you don''t believe it, that''s all. But I don''t know. It''s really fun to chat first and then fight in the battlefield." During the chat between Tang youyou and Mu Liancheng, Tang Wuxin always stares at Gong Ming, who is standing in the wrong line. He really can''t understand this man. If he hates Liao, he helps Tang youyou win the throne of Liao. If he doesn''t love her, he is willing to let Tang youyou die. But when everything returns to normal, he stands with them again In the ranks of the enemy, this man is simply inexplicable. At this time, Yan Xiao did not say a word, slowly raised his sword, and then suddenly fell. Seeing this, Tang Wuxin looked like a coagulation, and also waved. After that, with no chance of words, tens of thousands of troops began to fight. In the chaos, Tang youyou''s eyes shrank and suddenly jumped from his horse. He fished out one of the soldiers and pulled him back. Under a suit of armor, Lin Wenyin is even more thin. Tang youyou''s huge step makes it hard for her to follow him. After several faltering, she finally grabs Tang youyou and says, "Huanhuan, where are you taking me?" Tang youyou suddenly turned around and glared at her viciously, "you are crazy. How did you get in?" In the chaos of war, Su Zichen quickly found the red dress. However, when he saw that she was standing in the middle of the crowd, his eyebrows tightened and he drove away. "I don''t want to stay there alone and wait for your news. Meilan has no news. I don''t want to lose your news at last. I''d rather go to the battlefield with you than wait." When Su Zichen came, he just heard Lin Wenyin''s words. Looking at the man with the helmet, he was stunned, "how are you?" Tang you sighs angrily, but at this time, she has no time to reprimand her. She turns her head to Su Zichen and says, "I''ll give her to you and watch her for me." Words fall, turn around a jump, bright red dress yarn like a red eagle, full of anger, straight to Mulian city. At this time, a soldier from the West Chu suddenly emerged and stopped in front of Mu Liancheng. Seeing this, Tang youyou twisted his eyebrows and took her to have a closer look. He found that the man was not someone else, but nianwenqi, who had escaped from the palace before. Tang youyou''s palm didn''t converge, but it was blocked by nianwenqi''s long knife. Seeing this, Mu Liancheng put a foot in his hand and attacked Tang youyou. Tang youyou didn''t have time to separate himself. Suddenly, a strong breath swept through her ear and scattered her hair. At this time, her palm also hit nianwenqi accurately. Tang youyou looked back at the place where the palm wind came. No accident happened. She met Gong Ming''s slightly worried eyes. She gave a faint smile, and then looked coldly at Nian Wenqi. "You really don''t want to die. If Liao doesn''t succeed, it''s not small." Nianwenqi covered his chest, and then he stood firm. He glared at Tang youyou in disgust and said, "who can compare with you in terms of ability? You''re the one who can cheat everyone. " Hearing the words, Tang youyou turned his eyebrows and said with a rude smile: "I''m flattered, but you don''t know. I lied a lot more than that. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that the way you killed your mother was too cruel. After all, I killed your father and let your mother die for me I don''t know if you are interested in meeting her. " Nianwenqi looks at her in horror. Without waiting for her to speak, Tang youyou says, "look at my brain, how can I forget that even if you want to see her, you have to have your life."Words fall, unarmed toward the side of the long knife on the ground a stretch, a breath directly to the long knife in the hand, the long knife raised, suddenly, Qiang, a force from outside her hand block for a while, Tang you turn to look, see Yan Xiao struggling with the sword stopped the knife in her hand. Tang you twists his eyebrows, but his eyes seem to flash. Tang you doesn''t understand what he means. Instead, he throws away his long knife and throws it back. Several silver needles fly directly to nianwenqi''s shoulder bone and ankle. The needle goes to the bone. Tang youyou doesn''t believe that nianwenqi can live. In the war, she lets him run away and ignore him. Yan Xiao''s sword hand trembled and his eyes tightened. Tang youyou stepped forward, but was stopped by him again. He grabbed her wrist and whispered: "get out of here." Smell speech, Tang you frown to see to him, "what do you say?" Yan Xiao grasps her hand more and more tightly, he raises Mou to look at her face, smile slightly, "believe me, I won''t let you down." Before Tang youyou''s doubts came out again, Yan Xiao raised his sword again. As soon as the blade turned, he saw that the Eastern Jin soldiers, who had been fighting with Liao soldiers, would immediately move to attack the Western Chu. Tang youyou breathed, "you..." Yan Xiao''s eyes suddenly become frightened before he can draw the outline of Tao. He pushes Tang youyou away, but the sword comes straight into his stomach. Mu Liancheng stood against the sword that penetrated his body, biting his teeth and said: "you dare to cheat me, I want you to know what is the end." Looking at the scene in front of her, Tang youyou was stunned. Before she came, she thought about hundreds of results, including her own death in the battlefield, but she didn''t expect this. She came forward in a daze, but saw Mu Liancheng suddenly pull the sword out of Yan Xiao''s belly. She looked at the man who fell to the ground slowly. Tang youyou thought she could give the throne to him directly, but the title of "Queen" always made her feel uncomfortable. Every time she heard these two words, she would think of Shufei, Cao Qi''er and Dong The concubines in the imperial palace of Jin Dynasty, big and small, so she simply called herself emperor and asked Gong Ming to sit with her. In this way, she would not accept her husband, and he would not accept his concubine. It is very fair. The Imperial Palace Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui rushed in, came to Gong Ming, took him and asked, "father, is it true that Nanying said that Su Zichen wrote a letter? What does the letter say? Is there any news about sister Wenyin and Xiao Yin? " Gong Ming held the two children in his arms with a smile and said, "of course, Miss Lin and Meilan are doing Rouge business in the Western Liao Dynasty. They are very rich, and both of them are very satisfied. As for Xiao Yin, although he doesn''t have their exact seat, he will write a letter to Linlang pavilion every few days to report his peace." After hearing this, Tang Yuming and Tang Sirui nodded. Later, Tang Yuming asked, "where''s son Su? He hasn''t been here for a long time. Did he say when to come to see us?" Speaking of Su Zichen, Gong Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid he can''t get rid of himself in a short time!" "Why?" Tang Shirui asked strangely. Gong Ming smiles for a long time, but he doesn''t answer, because Su Zichen seems to be haunted by Yan Jin, but he doesn''t want the mother and son to know that at least they can''t make trouble before Yan Jin succeeds. Although he is the king now, he still doesn''t want to make his queen''s heart change. After all, everyone knows that she doesn''t like Yan Jin. In order to make su Zichen forget his queen, he can only hide it. All of a sudden, Nanying rushes in from the outside of the hall and says in a panic: "dear king, it''s not good. Green embroidery has just come to me and said that the queen has left the palace." Smelling speech, two little guys scurried down Gong Ming''s legs. Gong Ming''s eyebrows tightened and suddenly got up. "What''s this? She''s the head of a country now. How can she make such a joke?" "I''m not kidding. Green embroidery has taken the maids to the whole palace, but there is no queen." With a slightly annoyed sigh, Gong Ming grinds his teeth and says, "send out all the imperial guards. Even if you turn over the Liao Dynasty, you will find it for the lonely generals." "Yes." Looking at the beautiful mountains, she could see the whole world of Liao. She was dressed in red, and her delicate hands were folded in her belly. Looking at the magnificence in front of her, she could not help recalling the past. However, in a few years, she had experienced the whole century. She had never thought that she would be the master of the world, but now it was all her. "Huan''er." With a gentle light call, Gong Huanhuan turned to see that Gong Wuxin came down the mountain. She said with a faint smile, "brother, why are you here?" Gong Wuxin sighed and said, "you are the queen now. How can you be so indifferent? Now that you have a body, it''s all right if you don''t tell him. You''re not afraid of any accident if you walk so far alone?" Hearing this, Gong Huanhuan chuckled and said, "don''t worry, brother. I will let him be born safely." "I''m sure you''ll keep him safe, but you really don''t want our king to know that he''s going to be a father again soon?"Gong Huanhuan turned his lips and looked at the whole Daliao River and mountain. "He now attaches more importance to the world than to me. In this case, I also let him know what it''s like to live in the world. I decided that tomorrow I''ll leave for Xiliao to find Wenyin, until the child is born, and I''ll go back." The words fall for a long time, but can''t hear Gong Wuxin''s response. Gong Huanhuan doubts and turns back, but what he sees is a gloomy face. As soon as the corners of her mouth drew out, she gave a few wry smiles, and her clear eyes floated around, but there was no sign of Gong Wuxin. "You want to go to the West Liao, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Huanhuan did not speak. "You still want to give birth secretly, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Huanhuan pursed her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. All of a sudden, Gong Ming came forward, picked up the man and bit his teeth, but his voice was very low. "Well, since you want to go to the Western Liao Dynasty, I''ll let people rebuild the palace in the Western Liao Dynasty from tomorrow. In the future, the palace will move where you want to go!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 159 (Fan Wai BAA) pain It hurts all over When Zhan Xiaojiu returns to the cage of consciousness, he feels pain like being crushed! Especially the chest, pain of her heart! "Woo woo Miss, how miserable you are! Miss, next life You need to have eyes The trough! When did she stop having eyes?! This burst of whine voice let occupy small nine almost did not get angry, she opened her eyes, grinning and growling, "you shut up for me!" "Ah Ghost ghost Ghost... " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes set off a crack. In front of him was a face full of panic. He was in tears and was still in shock. He kept retreating! "Ghost, your sister, ghost! If you cry and howl again, I''ll scratch your skin! " Huh?! Account for small nine suddenly a Leng, inexplicably feel a strange! She twisted her beautiful eyebrows and looked at them again. Suddenly she was confused! But I saw that the girl with a runny nose and tears was still in an ancient dress, wearing a cross necked Mi Fen skirt, with two sheep''s hair bun and two dog tails on her head Grass?! Occupy the nerve of small nine corners of the mouth like epilepsy, a draw a draw of looking at her! Then look behind the little girl Huanghuali carved tables and chairs, misty clouds, water color and ink paintings, colorful glass ornaments, through the meter color separation of the porch curtain, magnificent, dazzling! "Little Miss, you''re not dead? " Death The encircled Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to sit up, but her arms didn''t work at all. The back of her head was knocked on the jade pillow, and she bared her teeth in pain! Thief God, what kind of God is this?! Isn''t she drinking tea and chatting with those old men! Well The sun was burning, and then She seems to be suffering from heat stroke! Zhan Xiaojiu was distracted to see the tassels dancing on the top of his head, including the rice colored curtain, swaying with the wind outside the door, as if a gorgeous girl was waving to her! "Miss..." Account for small nine dull looking at the little girl, clear throat, "where is this?" "Woo woo Miss, what''s the matter with you? It''s the second prince''s fault. If he hadn''t hurt you with his horse, you wouldn''t be like this! Miss, it''s good you''re not dead! Don''t provoke the second prince in the future! He doesn''t like you at all, otherwise you won''t be stun by his horse! Miss... " The little girl was crying and talking. Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t mention it! Stun by a horse?! Lying trough, no wonder chest pain! Occupy small nine eyes Baba''s eyes to his chest, so towering, but she suspected is not born, may be kicked swollen! It hurts! "Don''t cry! Help me up Zhan Xiaojiu is unhappy because she has accepted the fact that this body is not hers at all! Why is that?! Because she was born with a flat chest! Like a rough guy! So, how can you have such a beautiful skin and magnificent chest! "Slow down, miss! You''re still bleeding on your stomach What?! Zhan Xiaojiu, with the help of the girl, finally sat up. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a knife in his stomach! The trough! "This Who did it? " The little girl was occupied, and she was shocked for a moment. As she looked around, she swallowed her saliva and said, "little Miss, after the second prince hurt you, you He did it himself Zhan Xiaojiu is speechless! In other words, her chest is not only swollen by the horse''s hooves, but also her abdomen is stabbed by her predecessor! Sister, what can I think of? I want to die like this! "Come on, tell me, what''s your name?" Occupy small nine will own half body all lean on the girl body, powerless asked a! The frightened look on the little girl''s face became more and more intense, but she held back her fear and said, "Miss, I''m a Jacaranda!" "Huaying! I have bubbles in my head now. Tell me first, where is this? What country Dynasty Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are like a pool of clear water. The waves are vivid and crystal clear! "Miss, this is Zhongyi palace! It should be the sixth year of Chongming! " Huaying explains, Zhan Xiaojiu continues to force! The sixth year of Chongming In this dynasty, it''s really empty! She is familiar with astronomy and geography, and has never heard of this country name! In the next hour, congrui''s Zhan Xiaojiu soon knew everything!In the loyalty palace, the former master is the daughter, also called Zhan Xiaojiu! And her father, King Zhongyi, was the only prince with a different surname in Chongming Dynasty! According to Hua Ying, it was because cheap dad was lucky enough to save the emperor''s life, so he gave him the title of the supreme glory! It''s just that Zhan Xiaojiu had a hard life. He lost his mother at a young age! Cheap father loyalty king in order to take good care of account for small nine, so accepted two rooms! Ah! Zhan xiaojiuyou sighs, feeling the road ahead is dim! She sat wrapped in a quilt, and the wound on her stomach was still stinging! But she is very curious, she has become like this, if really as Hua Ying said, cheap dad especially love Zhan Xiaojiu, how can not even see a ghost shadow?! "Huaying, take a mirror Well, bronze mirror Zhan Xiaojiu takes the bronze mirror from the couplets and looks forward to it. As a result I was stunned! But before fainting, Zhan Xiaojiu scolded his father in his heart! Others are as beautiful as flowers, for Mao she is like a night fork! Thief! God, you! * the next day Zhan Xiaojiu, who wakes up slowly, lies alone and looks at the sky! She has a kind of untimely rush! Yesterday, the moment she was shining into the bronze mirror, she was full of joy and broke into glass! She thought it should be a soft face, but it turned out that there was a dark red birthmark about the size of a goose egg in the center of her forehead. By the way, God gave her a big mole on her left cheek! This What are special things! She was flat chested in her previous life, but at least she looked pretty good! This life is graceful, but it looks like Yasha Shura! At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu was standing on the soft couch with a loveless face! And she didn''t know that just one night, the outside of Zhongyi palace had been turned upside down because of her! "Miss, miss! It''s not good! The master went to the prince''s house to make an appointment with the second prince! " People did not come to the first voice of the couplets, wheezing and panting from outside the door ran in! Her little face was glowing with red light, and a lock of hair hung down from her two croissants, swaying on both sides of her ears! Occupy small nine lazy coagulate her, pout, "so?" Hua Ying, with a look of panic, ran to Zhan Xiaojiu''s bedside, handed her her her clothes and said in a hurry, "Miss, you forgot again! If the master really goes to the second prince for a fight, the second prince will be beaten black and blue! If you don''t stop it, the second prince will be hurt. It''s time for you to quarrel with the master again! " Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! "I wipe, my cheap father''s skill is so powerful?! The second prince is a waste? Why didn''t you say that yesterday? " Hua Ying is silent. It seems that the young lady didn''t ask her this question yesterday! Why did the whole person become more crazy after the injury! God, help her! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had no love in his life, suddenly heard the words of Hua Ying, and the whole person came to the spirit! Fortunately, the wound on her stomach is not deep. Yesterday, after her careful cleaning and dressing, it doesn''t matter! So, Zhan Xiaojiu, like a gust of wind, jumped directly from the soft couch, took the clothes in the hands of the Jacaranda and put them on casually! In the end, in the face of Huaying, Zhan Xiaojiu''s fringed and pleated skirt was completely dressed in a mess. She even tied the belt on her waist and left without saying a word! Huaying screamed behind her, "lady, slow down, you haven''t washed your face yet!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. Are you kidding? It''s a pity that she doesn''t take part in such a big excitement! Who cares if you wash your face! Zhan Xiaojiu ran away with a pair of couplets, just like stepping on two wheels under their feet! Less than a cup of tea, Hua Ying was too tired to mention. She pointed to a red tile and grey wall mansion in front of her Miss, that''s it Hua Ying seemed to have a lingering fear, but she couldn''t help telling her, "Miss, the master only does this because he loves you so much. Don''t quarrel with him! What''s so good about the second prince! He laughs at you all day long, and he always humiliates you with the capital''s first thousand gold! Miss, can you... " "Who said I was going to fight with cheap dad! I''m going to have a fight with him! Go, show me the way In this way, Jacaranda step three back to account for small nine lead the way, but always feel a little wrong! Although the young lady would also rush over when she heard that the master wanted to fight with the second prince, every time she stood beside the second prince and crusaded against her own father! But this time, it seems different! Zhan Xiaojiu deliberately ignores the gaze of Huaying. Under her leadership, they walk into the palace without guard and the door is open!Behind the inner door of the palace, it''s like another world! Rugged rockery, the introduction of spring water from the rockery formed a small waterfall, in this dry / hot summer, add a touch of cool! The scenery in the inner courtyard of the palace is elegant and unique. The glazed tiles shining with golden light make Zhan Xiaojiu unable to open his eyes! Maybe she was too anxious before, so she slowed down. She could feel her stomach and chest ache. Suddenly, a fierce drink attracted the eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu! "Gu Beichen, I must defeat you today!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 160 Zhan Xiaojiu followed the sound and looked back and forth a few times. She grabbed the hand of the couplet excitedly and said, "Huahua, that The man who is as tall and powerful as pan an and Song Yu is Who is it? " Don''t blame occupy small nine excited, but she really didn''t expect, oneself this suddenly get cheap father, unexpectedly is such a daunting role! "Miss, you are not! That''s the master, your father Huaying has a tangled face. She says she hates the name Huahua! "Nonsense, of course I know! Just test you! " Zhan Xiaojiu mumbles that the couplets are in a mess in the wind! At this time, in the playground of the inner courtyard of the palace, there are all kinds of weapon racks, hammers, long knives, short swords and so on. And around the playground also stood many people, but each face ugly, but dare not easily come forward like. Zhan Xiaojiu stands on one side of the playground, looking at the man in the middle. He is wearing a black robe embroidered with gold thread and clouds. His feet are slightly open, and his momentum is like a rainbow. The sword eyebrows and stars have their own dignity, and the resolute cheek that is not angry is just like that made by uncanny craftsmanship! Zhan xiaojiuxizi looked at him heartily and couldn''t praise him any more! She has such a handsome father, NIMA, so proud! "Dad..." Zhan Xiaojiu forced himself to restrain all his obstinacy, and stood in the same place and called out "weakly."! It''s just the noise on the playground. No one can hear her except the Jacaranda! "Speak up, miss!" Zhan Xiaojiu "King Zhongyi, you can''t blame the second prince for this! It''s your daughter. She didn''t know how to behave. She stopped the second prince''s carriage in the street to show her love. That''s why she was kicked by the frightened Baoju... " Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu hasn''t finished his life yet. There is a woman walking slowly in front of the playground! Zhan Xiaojiu frowned at the woman, dressed in a goose yellow willow leaf green dress, came step by step, that small waist like willow branches, small face like goose eggs, looks not pleasant, direct shielding. But what she said, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t like to hear it! She cleared her throat and stepped forward. "What''s the matter, Miss Ben, I don''t know how to behave?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s original position was very humble. At this time, she suddenly opened her voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Also in this instant, the woman who appeared before, the eyeground slightly envies to flash! Cheap father occupy Lingfeng also suddenly back, a see occupy small nine, he look a change, "nine son, injury is not good, how come out?" Speaking, Zhan Xiaojiu is very keen to detect that her cheap father''s eyes are flashing! I wiped it! No! Is cheap father guilty?! "Then Dad, I''m ok! " Occupy small nine greasy crooked to occupy Lingfeng side, by the way to his shoulder, immediately wilt! Why is cheap dad so high! Her small body can reach his shoulder, but she has a good sense of security! This It''s her father! Although Zhan Xiaojiu pretends to be weak and relies on Zhan Lingfeng, she also clearly brings in the expression of people around her! The woman, with a look of jealousy, and a trace of joy! And other people on the playground, it is completely sniffing attitude! Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is more crazy! We can see how unpopular the predecessor is! "Well! King Zhongyi, you ran to the palace to make trouble regardless of what happened. Is that what you call loyalty? " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu just noticed that she and her father were not far away from each other, and were being protected by the guards behind him! She and cheap father not far away, there is a group of royal palace bodyguards protecting a man! However, due to the large number of bodyguards, Zhan Xiaojiu also failed to see each other''s appearance clearly! Zhan Xiaojiu''s posture of looking around like this falls into Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes, which can''t help turning into helplessness! "Jiu''er, why don''t you go back to the house first? I''ll go back to accompany you when my father has solved this problem! " Zhan Lingfeng''s attitude in the face of Zhan Xiaojiu is very low, the tone of discussion and exploratory tone is enough to show how blind his love for his predecessor Zhan Xiaojiu is! She is loyal to the righteous king. Although she knows little about it, even the second prince can beat people. Is she a mediocre person?! In the twinkling of an eye, the woman who had been ignored for a long time, Lin Bu, came to them lightly. "King Zhongyi, what happened yesterday has passed. Even if you come to ask for a crime, Miss Zhan seems to be intact, so why is the second prince guilty?" Intact? Are you so blind? Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the woman in front of her. Her willow eyebrows are curved in a beautiful radian. Her face is like cream. Her eyes are like mist and water. Bai Xi''s soft posture reveals the demeanor of a lady of a family! She frowned like a lily after the rain!Don''t say is to account for small nine close to see her feel a burst of amazement, not to mention other men on the playground, looking at her as if to see the goddess! However, the woman''s jealousy when she first met her was clear to her! "Miss, she is the first daughter of the capital, Ning Xue." I don''t know when Huaying moved to Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear and said a word! The first thousand gold in Beijing?! This name is really famous! Occupy small nine Shu Er to wring eyebrow, her face take birthmark, and have a mole, such appearance stand in front of Ning Xue, is really asking for no fun! However, she does all kinds of evil No, it''s Zhan Xiaojiu! "Dad..." She whispered and called Zhan Lingfeng. In addition to her father and Huaying, all the others on the playground trembled three times! The eldest lady of Zhongyi palace is really a wonderful flower! Zhan Xiaojiu ignores people''s eyes, and his little hand touches his stomach gently! When people see it, they lie in the trough. This What is she doing? "Jiu''er, what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid, dad will decide for you Zhan Lingfeng sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s sad look, and suddenly he is promoted to be loose. He is not afraid of the arrogance of the king of heaven. He decides to support Zhan Xiaojiu! However, this time, Zhan Xiaojiu is going to surprise everyone! "Dad, let''s go home. The daughter has already wanted to open, since the second prince is not the daughter''s lover, then why force! My daughter had done so many ridiculous things before, which broke my father''s heart. This time, if it wasn''t for her daughter''s big life, she was kicked and stabbed by the second prince''s horse yesterday. I''m afraid I would have gone to hell long ago! Now I can still stand here with my father, and my daughter is satisfied! Dad... " Otherwise, Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger is not worth his life! She expects Ai Ai''s three words and two words, direct the spearhead once again aimed at two Wangye! Injured by his horse, he stabbed me. Can the king of loyalty give up?! After listening to Zhan Xiaojiu, Zhan Lingfeng is like a crazy lion! That''s enough! He held in the palm of his hand his daughter, who had been cherished for more than ten years, was injured by someone''s horse and stabbed! It''s like breaking ground on him! Zhanling Fenghu''s eyes are burning, the cloud black robe is windless, and the fierce wind all over his body makes zhanxiaojiu''s cheek ache! I wiped it! Cheap dad is so handsome! However, even if Zhan Lingfeng was furious, Zhan Xiaojiu still didn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar: "Dad, don''t be angry! It was jiu''er who didn''t know what to do and bothered the second prince and the girl Ning Xue. Even Lord Yan said that a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. This time jiu''er really understood! " Zhan Xiaojiu ignites Zhan Lingfeng''s anger without any effort! The question is, which King of hell said that a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man! Zhan Lingfeng glares at Xiao Jiu, his eyes are full of heartache, and says softly, "jiu''er, stand aside" with that, Zhan Lingfeng directly pushes Xiao Jiu into the arms of Huaying! At the next moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s red lips slightly opened and looked at him striding forward. His awe inspiring posture gave a powerful weight to the huge playground! And Gu Beichen, who was always protected by the guards, also pushed away the crowd and went to the center! Until now, small nine just was clear to see this Lao Shizi two Wangye! Gu Beichen was dressed in a dark purple brocade robe. His hair was tied neatly behind his head and fixed with a gold crown. He had a pair of black Python boots at his feet and was full of strength. He looks as if he is not old enough. His eyebrows are on the temples. His eyes are bright but nervous. His nose is noble and elegant, and his thin lips are purplish! His temperament is blue, fresh and elegant. Just like a pine needle full of vitality in winter, the edge of pride is exposed! First impression, Zhan Xiaojiu said that he was able to catch the eye! But when she thought that he was afraid to hide behind the guard, she could not help but despise him. It was totally different from his appearance! To tell the truth, she doesn''t mind cheap father beat Gu Beichen seriously! Who let her not inherit the memory of her predecessor, let alone Gu Beichen? If it wasn''t for the Huaying reminder, she didn''t even know her cheap father! At the beginning of her life, she was stabbed by herself and had a birthmark on her face. If she couldn''t get a foothold, she would have to be killed by the old men in her previous life! It also happens that she has a cheap father who loves her too much, and she can also take advantage of this opportunity to teach the people who try to frame her, so it''s time to set up a power for herself! Paralysis! Don''t they know that her chest hurts as soon as she gasps! It hurts. She doesn''t want it! In her previous life, her yearning for the turbulent waves is now all broken!Even panting pain, she also yearned for a hair ah! This shows, at that time Gu Beichen longitudinal horse hurt her time, is also under the cruel hand! If she doesn''t teach him a lesson, how can she stand up to her face! "King Zhongyi, it seems that you and I will have a duel today!" Gu Beichen stood in front of Zhan Lingfeng. He didn''t look afraid! Only when his voice was down, the bodyguards behind him called out again and again, "second prince, no! King Zhongyi, as a humerus Minister of the imperial court, you started a war for the sake of your children''s private love. Are you ashamed of the emperor''s trust in you Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 161 "Second prince, no! King Zhongyi, as a minister of humerus in the imperial court, if you hurt the second prince again, how can you stand in the court? " The leader of the bodyguard standing behind Gu Beichen spoke eagerly, but for Zhan Lingfeng, if he could think so much, he would not come here to make an appointment! "Well! Preach to Wang with dogma? You don''t deserve it The eagle eyes of Zhan Lingfeng are cold and fierce. When the Qi sinks into the elixir field, the strong wind condenses in the palm, and directly shoots the bodyguard commander out! Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and almost clapped! This is a time of martial arts! Gu Beichen looks back in horror and sees his bodyguard leader being patted on the wall. He frowns, his eyes twinkle, and his hands become fists secretly. When he is biting his teeth to compete with Zhan Lingfeng, a sharp drink comes from the outside of the playground, "the Regent is here!" The Regent?! Dorgon?! Ah, Pooh! Occupy small nine in the heart mercilessly despise oneself! Where did Dorgon come from in this overhead dynasty! The problem is, why didn''t the Regent stay in the palace and come to visit the second prince''s residence?! Zhan Xiaojiu curiously looks at the periphery of the playground, and Zhan Lingfeng''s resolute cheek is also in a dilemma at this time! With four palace people holding a PU fan to open the way, Zhan Xiaojiu''s curious eyes also see the man coming from stepping on the cloud in front of him! She never thought that there was a face in the world that could be beautiful like this! From the moment when the Regent appeared, Zhan Xiaojiu felt some breathing difficulties! This man''s beauty is too much publicity, but not loss of gentleness! He was dressed in a bamboo colored soft smoky brocade robe. He was tall and straight, and his legs were straight. He walked between his clothes! He has a pair of black eyes that seem to penetrate people''s hearts. The end of his eyes is light. He has a natural ability to attract people''s souls! The eyebrows are sharp, the roots are as clear as a feather, the star eyes are as bright as the moon, the bridge of the nose is as straight as a ridge, the lip color is pale, if the petals of the crabapple are lighter, even the jaw is perfect, just like the exquisite work of heaven. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that the appearance of this man almost covers up the brilliance of heaven and earth! He behaves like water, but brings a strong sense of suffocation! "Miss, that It''s the Regent. My God... " Huaying looks at the man with a peach heart and whispers in Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear! This man, can say beautiful, also can say dangerous! In her precise and Regent look at the moment, clearly aware of the man''s eyes! However, she was surprised to find that he didn''t have any sarcasm when he saw his honor! "See the Regent!" When Zhan Xiaojiu came back to himself, there was a sound of greeting from the playground! It surprised her a little! At the same time, unexpectedly found that his cheap father also knelt on the ground! Only, she stood up like a willow and stood calmly! It''s over! Sure enough, the little eunuch, who was walking in the front of the road, waved the ups and downs of his hand, and yelled angrily at Xiaojiu with his orchid fingers up: "who are you? When you see the Regent, you don''t even kneel down?" "Qingkong, no harm!" Suddenly, he opened his mouth! That sound mellow, such as wine, intoxicating, deep and tactful, with refreshing cool! "The daughter of King Cheng Zhongyi has no intention to collide. Please forgive me Zhan Lingfeng knelt on one knee, folded his hands and clasped his fist, pleading guilty to the man! The Regent went over the crowd and came to Zhan Lingfeng. He bowed gently and gracefully, "loyal king, please get up!" Zhan Lingfeng stood up by his empty trust, and his eagle eyes were converging a lot at this time! "I''ve come out of the palace by chance, and I''m going to visit Beichen. I don''t think the loyal king is here too!" He then looked around, lips and teeth smile, "it seems that you are in competition?" In a few words, the Regent will directly resolve the contradiction! This feeling, very scrambled eggs! Others can''t hear it, but Zhan Xiaojiu is like a mirror in his heart! This regent, it''s not easy to deal with! Mingming has just aroused cheap father''s anger, so she plans to let him teach Gu Beichen a lesson on his behalf, but she didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way! It seems that the Regent has no intention, but he has a point! What he said obviously gave cheap dad a reason to appear here, but also gave Gu Beichen a step! Nima! The appearance of this evil looking man has ruined her good deeds! Doomed not to be friends! "Regent, this..." It seems that Zhan Lingfeng is not ready to give up. He is about to retort, but Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly steps forward, hugs his stomach bitterly and pulls his arm, "Dad, I I have a stomachache... "A small nine stomachache, accounted for Lingfeng without saying a word, directly ignored the Regent, flashed to her side, cold eyes filled with worry, "small nine, how are you? Liu Yun, go to the doctor! " Zhan Lingfeng''s eagerness makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel guilty! The Regent is not a good bird, she decided to go home first, and then take a long view! However, if everything in the world can be achieved, then Zhan Xiaojiu won''t curse in his heart! "Wait!" It''s Ning Xue! Zhan Xiaojiu is really going to be depressed! If I had known that she would not join in the fun today, I would have let cheap dad kill Gu Beichen! See, opened the mouth of Ning Xue, lotus step twist rhythm, waist money swing, twist and twist to the Regent in front of, "Ning Xue see uncle!" "Xueer, get up! What can I do for you? " Cher?! Crouching trough, this beam has a big knot! Zhan Xiaojiu holds her stomach and leans on Zhan Lingfeng to pretend to be weak, but her eyes are like starlight, and she is not immediately fixed on the Regent! This guy is really good-looking! But Zhan Xiaojiu gently sucked his nose, and an unusual smell ran into his nose with the wind! She narrowed her eyes, contented, as if she knew something! "Uncle Huang, it''s true that Miss Zhan was injured, but she did it for herself! But today, she even encouraged the loyal king to come here to challenge the second prince. I''d like to ask Uncle Huang to make a decision for such a contempt of the royal dignity! " Zhan Xiaojiu, chuckled! Ning Xue, are you a pig?! Didn''t you hear what your uncle said just now? He''s trying to calm down. Hello! Sure enough, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, he clearly caught the cold light of the Regent''s eyes! But she felt as if it was her turn! "Regent, what Miss Ning said is really good! Today''s matter, really because of me! I was kicked by the second prince. It''s my own fault! If the Regent wants to punish him, punish Xiao Jiu! " I''m kidding. When the Regent appeared, she saw that he had all scruples about his father! She would like to see how much Regent Wang Neng Nai is! Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude of admitting "mistakes" is very sincere! So that the whole audience looked at her like a monster! Once upon a time, the eldest lady of Zhongyi palace became so self-conscious! This world is too mysterious! Everyone thinks so, but not including Zhan Lingfeng! His baby, even if he pokes a hole in the sky, it must be God''s fault! This meeting son, because account for small nine words, account for Ling breeze sharp eye son then instantaneous also not instantaneous of stare at rather snow! That deep just like the cold eyes of the black abyss, Ning Xue can''t help shrinking at a glance! Because of this, she could not help leaning on the Regent, trying to find protection! "Cher, don''t be rude!" Regent black Yao star eye gently raised eyebrow tail a eye rather snow, tone is gentle, but also let rather snow can''t help shaking for a while! Anyone who knows the Regent knows that once he raises his eyebrows, it is a sign of anger! Zhan Xiaojiu hides all her expressions in her heart. She looks at the Regent and shakes her head secretly! What a monster! It''s a charming face. His eyes are like a fox. If he lifts his eyes again, it''s a crime! He was standing there with a faint air, which was frightening! This man, it''s really hard to be with each other! But in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, another thing comes to mind at this time! She just vaguely smelled the faint smell of medicine from the air. If she expected it to be good, then It should be a chronic drug enough to paralyze the nerves. She just came to this world one day, did not expect to meet such a strange thing?! She had a good sense of smell, and could almost conclude that the smell of the medicine came from the Regent! Her previous life was a miracle of both medicine and poison in the mysterious Research Institute Oh no, genius! Not surprisingly, the appearance of the Regent successfully aroused Zhan Xiaojiu''s curiosity! Just curiosity! In this box, Zhan Xiaojiu''s brain is searching for the memory in his mind, while Ning Xue nibbles her red lips and mutters, "Uncle Huang, what Xueer says is true!" "Snow, back off!" The Regent''s eyes just like a startling flash over Ning Xue. His tall posture with a bit of carelessness and laziness made his way to Zhan Xiaojiu''s eye contact with her. The corner of his lips was smiling, which shocked the world instantly! In the playground, silence!Humanity is the Regent of Chongming, gentle and elegant, calm and steady, but everyone''s mind seems to have never really seen him smile! Therefore, he chuckled at Zhan Xiaojiu. His appearance not only surprised the world, but also made him smile like a gorgeous fireworks. He quietly publicity, the Phoenix eyes like the dawn, with his soft eyes, unspeakable charm, endless charm. Comparatively speaking, Zhan Xiaojiu, whose clothes are messy, with an ugly birthmark in the center of his forehead and a big mole on his left face, is so vulgar! If it had not been for her strong psychology, I''m afraid she would have gone into the river now! On Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, if you have to say that there is any advantage, it is her bright aperture, such as the apricot eyes of Zhuo Qingquan! Her eyes were as smooth as clouds, and she looked at him with curiosity and curiosity. "Miss Jiu, what happened today is Beichen''s fault! Since you don''t feel well, why don''t you follow me to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to treat you? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 162 He''s asking for her opinion?! It''s so special. Damn it! Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is ugly, but her heart is as delicate as dust! She did not ignore the Regent''s claim to be "me" when he spoke to her. In fact, but the more so, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that something was wrong! After all, cheap dad is just a loyal king, and the status of Regent is superior to the emperor! But his scruples about her father are very obvious. Now he even does not hesitate to work hard on her, waiting for an opportunity to smooth his anger! This Xiaojiu is very clever. He has seen the crux of the problem in a moment! So, she is so smart, how can she be led by others! Isn''t that pulling a calf! Zhan Xiaojiu sucked his nose and refused, "thank you for the Regent''s kindness. Xiaojiu knew that she was rude and didn''t dare to set foot in the palace Holy Land! For fear of disturbing Shengjia and polluting longan, Xiaojiu''s injury is not in the way! Dad, Xiao Jiu is tired. Let''s go back! " After that, Zhan Xiaojiu turns around and pulls Zhan Lingfeng''s arm, secretly pulling him to the outside of the playground! She doesn''t care what so many people think! Now she just wants to leave this land of right and wrong with cheap Dad! She can see clearly that the hairy Regent is definitely not a good bird! Ya''s mind is deep, the means can be seen! I''ve met my opponent! Zhan Xiaojiu''s action stunned people in the playground. Chongming domestic, refused the good intentions of the Regent, she accounted for small nine is the first person. Zhan Lingfeng is also pulled out by Xiao Jiu. Before he leaves, he only nods to the Regent. Until their father and daughter left with their couplets and clouds, no one spoke in the playground of erwangfu! Silence, oppression! "Xueer, go back to the mansion first!" "Uncle Huang, I..." "Go back!" Regent said no, Ning Xue even if there are more unwilling in the heart, also can only pout mouth quietly retreat! Gu Beichen, standing in the same place, looked at the Regent with obscure eyes. When he saw that his eyes were shining, he bowed his head, "Uncle Huang, Beichen knows his mistake!" At one glance, Gu Beichen nodded to admit his mistake! As if the Regent hadn''t heard of it, his handsome and charming face was indifferent. When he turned around, he exhaled, "no, next time! If you provoke their father and daughter again, you can go to the fiefdom! " At the end of the speech, Gu Beichen''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his cheeks were as white as paper! A farce came to an end when the Regent drove away! The words are divided into two ends. After Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Zhan Lingfeng to leave the second prince''s mansion, he gasps for breath! What a scrambled egg! She was so oppressed by the Regent of Mao! Just now when they were talking, how clearly she felt the pressure from him! This son of a bitch, you want to force her to surrender?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s stomach Fei turns over the river and over the sea. When she is far away from the gate of the second prince''s mansion, she releases Zhan Lingfeng, turns around and pulls the couplets, and asks, "Huahua, what''s the name of neiduzi?" Hua Ying''s cheek is stiff. She wants to ask, Du Zi Who is it? "Jiu''er, no nonsense!" Occupy Ling wind to stare at small nine, there is no lack of love to blame a! Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and looks at Zhan Lingfeng, but asks Hua Ying, "Hua Hua, what''s the name of the Regent, please?" Hua Ying understood, lowered her head and stepped forward, lying in Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear, "ancient Qian Jue!" Back to Zhongyi palace, Xiaojiu is taken to the flower hall by Zhan Lingfeng all the way! Flower hall, Diaolianghuadong, huatuanfei, Biwa red wall, appears colorful! Occupy small nine can sit on the pear wood chair, smart eyes light instantaneous opposite occupy Ling wind! "Liuyun, go and get the doctor!" Not Chengxiang, Zhan Xiaojiu is waiting for Zhan Lingfeng to scold her, but he suddenly opens his mouth! Xiao Jiu looks up at Zhan Lingfeng, and her doubts become more intense! "Jiu''er, you really let me down! How many times have I said for my father that Gu Beichen is not your lover at all! Why are you still provoking him! This time, not only was he kicked, but also disturbed the Regent! You are fourteen years old. When will you grow up? " Finally, Zhan Lingfeng scolded her! Zhan Xiaojiu''s small mouth pulled slightly, slowly exhaled for a moment, to ease the pain on the lower abdomen. "Dad, how do you know I provoked him?" Zhan Lingfeng saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s bland mouth, and suddenly he was angry, "hum! Lao Tzu knew that it must be Gu Beichen who hated me. That''s why he hurt my son! " Zhan Xiaojiu This cheap Dad Well, it''s really another wonderful flower!How much does he love Zhan Xiaojiu to turn black into white?! As early as in the playground of erwangfu, Zhan Xiaojiu saw Gu Beichen''s dislike and disdain for her! And Ning Xue, who must have been injured by a horse this time, must have something to do with her! "Master, miss, the second aunt and the second miss are here!" Outside the flower hall, came the call of the couplets! Zhan Xiaojiu was so excited that he almost forgot that there was a second aunt in Zhongyi palace! I don''t know what it is! "Master, I heard that the first lady was injured. What''s the matter now?" The second aunt came before she was born, and her eagerness was not concealed at all! Zhan Xiaojiu touched the wound on his stomach, leaned back in the chair, and looked at the direction of the door, full of curiosity! Soon, a woman with a light rice color separation embroidered Rhododendron skirt came in, carrying a thirteen year old girl with her waist curling like a weak willow! Girl looks very precocious, a pair of eyes engraved with not in line with her age deep! Presumably this woman is cheap father in order to better take care of her and accept the second room, Liu Yumei. The girl beside her should be the second miss! But hit a face to face, occupy small nine don''t like her! Liu Yumei, who hurriedly pulled her into the room, looked at Xiaojiu with a slightly surprised look, "Miss, you Is it all right? " This words, occupy small nine to express don''t like to listen to! How much did she wish she had something to do?! The obvious disappointment on the fundus and expression, when she is blind?! However, in order to prevent too much exposure, Zhan Xiaojiu decided not to speak! Without getting Zhan Xiaojiu''s answer, Liu Yumei seems not to be surprised. Instead, she walks to Zhan Lingfeng and smiles, "master, when did you come back?" "You have time to take care of me when I come back. It''s better to take care of jiu''er! I didn''t come back last night. As a result, I heard that jiu''er was injured when I went back to the government this morning. How did you become the second aunt Zhan Lingfeng''s sharp and deep eyes glare at Liu Yumei. The air in the flower hall seems to be thin because of his eyes. Liu Yumei trembled all over, biting her lips and was at a loss. However, Zhan''s mind suddenly came out from behind Liu Yumei, looking at Zhan Lingfeng, with a touch of resentment in his eyes. "Dad, this has nothing to do with my mother, is it It''s the elder sister who doesn''t know how to behave herself. She''s only hurt when she provokes the second prince! " Occupy heart mouth to blame occupy small nine, a pair of angry appearance. See this, occupy small nine leisurely smile. Of course, she didn''t intend to say anything, on the contrary, her eyes were shining with the look of several people, observing secretly! "Presumptuous!" Zhan Lingfeng is furious, "how can jiu''er not be careful? When you were young, what kind of mind did you have Zhan''s heart trembles. Looking at Zhan Lingfeng, he can''t help leaning behind Liu Yumei! "Dad This is the truth! Who in Beijing doesn''t know, she... " "Shut up Zhan Lingfeng''s fierce palm instantly turns the tea around him into pieces, and the sawdust splashes, which makes Liu Yumei pull Zhan''s heart back again and again! Zhanling Fenghu''s eyes were burning, and his angular cheeks became sharp. "Take your good daughter back!" Looking at Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan Xiaojiu, who is gloating on one side, can''t help smacking his tongue. She is also a daughter, but the treatment is different. Zhan Lingfeng''s anger is surging, and Liu Yumei''s face is obscure and trembling. She seems to be still some unwilling, buttoned up the wrist of the soul, forced to look at the calm accounted for Lingfeng, "master, the heart said..." "Roll -" Zhan Lingfeng''s steel teeth clenched, his nose moved back and forth, and his fist like a copper hammer creaked. Scared Liu Yumei, six gods have no master of the occasion, also can only feel not angry to pull the heart left the flower hall. The mother and daughter came and went in a hurry, but Xiao Jiu also saw some clues. I''m afraid that at the beginning, my father wanted to marry a woman to take good care of her, but now this woman has the intention of occupying the nest. It''s a little interesting! Just now she saw Zhan Xin looking at her eyes. She knew that she would not be bored in the future. It seems that he is only twelve or thirteen years old, but he has a lot of thoughts. "Dad, I''m tired. I''ll go back first." Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to stay in front of Zhan Lingfeng for too long. After all, there are too many things she needs to mend. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s sharp eyes became more amiable. "Jiu''er, if you''re tired, go and have a rest. I''ll see you later for my father." "Easy to say, easy to say!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s modesty can''t last three seconds. As she walked and waved, she was full of ruffian spirit. The moment she stepped out of the flower hall threshold, she was light and saw that Zhan Lingfeng had already fallen into silence.She felt that Dad''s anger just now was strange. Even let her have a kind of feeling, Liu Yumei just hit the muzzle of the gun. Zhan Xiaojiu thought that there were not many people in the loyalty palace, but it seemed that there were many secrets. In particular, the appearance of the Regent seems to add a lot of haze to cheap dad''s face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 163 From the flower hall back to their own other courtyard, occupy small nine lie on the desk, with a writing brush. To the body side of the couplets to see a Leng Leng. Miss When did you write? "Huahua, take this prescription and get it for me." Huaying opened her mouth and took the rice paper from Xiaojiu. She blinked, "Miss, the master has sent Liuyun to invite the doctor." "You don''t care about him. Go and get me some medicine. I''m in urgent need." "Ah? Oh, yes, miss Hua Ying didn''t understand, but she could only do it. I can''t say what I feel. Since yesterday, I''ve always felt a little different from miss. Although still crazy, but it seems to become a lot of smart. No longer like the original one, she is a crazy girl for the second prince. Huaying, holding a treasure, goes out with rice paper for medicine, while Zhan Xiaojiu goes into the bedroom alone. After closing the doors and windows, he unties his clothes. After a toss, the wound on her stomach broke open again. At present, she does not have the right tools, and the wound can only be treated simply. If it wasn''t for Gu Qian''s absolute release of her authority, how could her wound break open. Guqianjue, you wait for me! Zhan Xiaojiu lowered his head and took the bottles on the table. After sniffing, he picked up a rice white bottle and poured the rice powder on his fingertips to gently smear it on the wound. A cool feeling came, and Zhan Xiaojiu sighed gently. As expected, everything in Zhongyi palace is good, including the herbs ground into rice powder. After dealing with his wound again, Zhan Xiaojiu sat in a daze. She holds her cheek with one hand and flicks her fingertips on her delicate face. At this moment, she suddenly feels strange. Zhan Xiaojiu Ning eyebrows, eyes like water flow a few circles, then ran to the bronze mirror, carefully looking at his cheek. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she poked the mole on her face with her fingertips. This "Younger martial sister..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were tight and stiff. She Didn''t find anyone near her?! Zhan Xiaojiu still leans over and looks into the bronze mirror. A fragrance of flowers comes slowly, and a woman in a plain white dress is also reflected in the bronze mirror. "What? Surprised to see me? " Zhan Xiaojiu saw from the bronze mirror that the woman was very beautiful. Her face was as beautiful as jade, and her spirit was as blue as orchid. Her white skirt set off her flesh and blood. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was in a slump. One or two, because the hair is so beautiful. With an ugly face on her head, can she go through it well?! Occupy small nine lazy spin body, looking at in front of the woman suddenly appeared, cool voice asked, "who are you?" No matter who the woman is, Zhan Xiaojiu seems to have smelled the meaning of evil. She''s only been here for a day! Do you want to have too many enemies?! Thief God, you wait for me! The woman''s eyes were slightly dim, and she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, as if with a smile of disdain, "I''m Taoyao, and you forgot?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy. "Tao Yao? Oh, Hello, I''m the flower demon Quiet, weird! The woman who claimed to be Taoyao looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a gorgeous face. Her face changed slightly. "Little younger martial sister, are you sick again?" What''s wrong?! What''s wrong with this predecessor?! When Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, he secretly guessed. But her eyes were as bright as a rosy sunset, shining with a twinkling of fluorescence, and she said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?" Pun, account for small nine words on the careful observation of peach young expression. In a flash, Taoyao''s face flashed with disdain, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know? Younger martial sister, we''ve known each other for half a year. Your stubborn disease can''t be eradicated. In fact, elder martial sister, I think you might as well tell me. Maybe I can help you in this way! " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were full of light mockery, and his drooping eyelashes were like the shadow of a PU fan. Originally, she did not know! Listening to her tone, she was totally testing herself! Occupy small nine short silence, and peach young think she has shaken, can''t help but come forward, hand posture to caress her cheek. However, the alert Zhan Xiaojiu Shuer retreated, Taoyao''s hand was stiff in the air, and his face was a little ugly, "little younger martial sister, do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? During this period of time, Shifu locked himself in the peach blossom Valley all day for you. According to my guess, your illness should be more and more serious! Otherwise, how could you not recognize my face Taoyao said cloud sleeve dance, her scallion white fingertips in the place of the jaw gently brush, cloud sleeve flying, account for small nine will be surprised!She clearly saw that Taoyao tore off a thin face like cicada wings from her cheek, and when she turned her eyes to look at her, the bottom of her heart was finally balanced! After tearing off the amazing camouflage on her face, Taoyao''s natural color looks ordinary! Slightly some narrow eyes, not high not quite nose, slightly thick red lips, combined together, this is a passer-by looks. "Elder martial sister Taoyao, are you so curious about my illness that you have a solution?" Zhan Xiaojiu is ready to make a plan! Although she didn''t know what was wrong with her body, she could see that Taoyao seemed to have an inexplicable hostility towards her! Said as if how concerned about her, don''t think she accounted for small nine can''t see, this peach young clearly want her to die early! Otherwise, when she was surprised to ask if she was sick, the excitement flashed from the fundus of her eyes was clear to her! Damn it! What do you eat to grow up! Account for small nine heart curse, but embedded with a mole with a birthmark on the cheek, is full of smile! Taoyao can''t see what she really thinks. Taoyao looked down at her face, opened her eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. She couldn''t help sneering, "little younger martial sister, don''t try me out! Since you won''t tell me what your stubborn disease is, why should I tell you the solution? Here, eat this. The master specially prepared it for you. I don''t want to stay long. I hope you can get better soon when I see you next time! Ha ha Taoyao left a word with unknown meaning, then turned around and swept out of the window like a startled goose. Occupy small nine plain white two fingers to pinch peach young to hand her pill, the corner of the lip keeps twitching. Taohua Valley, Taoyao, Shifu and junior sister What kind of God is this? Paralysis! What''s the secret of Zhan Xiaojiu?! Taoyao leave, while the Jacaranda has not come back, occupy small nine immediately into the inner room, carefully will Taoyao to her pills on the table spread silk Juan. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the pill. The brown medicine also sent out a light fluorescent color. Because she was holding pills before, her fingertips were also stained with some medicine. Zhan Xiaojiu grinds his fingers and puts them on his nose. When the eyes light cool. Just sniffing the taste, Zhan Xiaojiu knew the main ingredients of the pill. Red arrow, Chinese herb, triangle thorn This is Calming the liver and calming the wind. Paralysis! Occupy small nine Zheng in front of the table, fingertips still keep grinding. These herbs together, the main thing is to stop wind and spasm It''s over! You don''t really have epilepsy or mania. Otherwise, use this kind of salty and cold medicine? Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is dignified, and he is going to use his fingertips to gently blow off some pills. But outside the door comes Zhan Lingfeng''s cry. "Jiuer..." Zhan Xiaojiu: "yes Nima, it''s not the right time! Occupy small nine extremely reluctantly will pill good collection, and put in his jade pillow. She looked down at her disordered clothes, turned her lips and walked out of the inner room. In the courtyard with clusters of flowers, Zhan xiaojiufu opened the door and saw Zhan Lingfeng standing in the middle. His strong and resolute look had a faint impatience, and behind him stood a little eunuch with a smile. Zhan Xiaojiu knows him. In the playground of erwangfu before, it is he who gives orders to himself! It''s called qingkong. "Dad..." Zhan Xiaojiu calls softly. When he comes to Zhan Lingfeng''s side, his father and daughter look the same. They don''t talk much. They look at qingkong. In front of Guqian Jue, qingkong pretended to be a tiger. But with the red invitation in his hand, he was more careful in the face of Zhan Ling. "King Zhongyi, since the first lady is here, the servant will say it clearly!" Zhan Lingfeng waved his iron arm, "say!" Qingkong shrunk and said to Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile, "Miss, please have a look. This is an invitation specially prepared for you by the Regent. I''ll have a special banquet in Yuanyang Lake, the Royal courtyard, tomorrow at the third quarter of Shenshi time. The second prince will compensate you, and the eldest lady will be honored. " This remark made Zhan Xiaojiu feel uncomfortable! She could see that the twinkling eyes of the blue sky couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. It was clear that they were disgusting and contradicting her face. Xiaojiu said that she is a person who loves to keep a grudge. So, Zhan xiaojiuduan looked at the red invitation which was gilded in his hand and blinked, "father-in-law, it''s really bad...""Go and report to the Regent, and the minister agrees!" Zhan Xiaojiu is twitching! She didn''t finish her words, but she was cut off by cheap father?! The trough! "Ai Ai, the king of loyalty is awe inspiring, which is the blessing of Chongming. I''ll go back to the Regent. " Qingkong finished just like being chased by a wolf, and ran away without a shadow. And Zhan Xiaojiu threw the invitation in his hand and threw it directly into Zhan Lingfeng''s arms, "Dad, you''re going, I''m not going!" Zhan Xiaojiu said that he was very depressed! She hasn''t even figured out the situation. How can she be in the mood to go to Maomao''s royal family?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 164 The next day, Shenshi. Although Zhan Xiaojiu is very disgusted to go to the Royal other courtyard for dinner, she is forced by Zhan Lingfeng in the end, so she has to be pulled by the couplets to dress up. Zhan Xiaojiu always thinks that with her present appearance, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t dress up except for her graceful figure. Only in Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes, his jiu''er is the most beautiful person in the world. Even before leaving, Zhan Lingfeng also said that she wanted to dress up for Xiao Jiu, so that she could dominate the audience. This, account for small nine heard, the whole person is not good. She doesn''t beg to be gorgeous, she just asks not to scare the whole audience. This is not, Zhan Xiaojiu reluctantly sat in front of the bronze mirror, the girl Huaying is also a master of dexterity, the head of Feixian bun is like Jinghong, on both sides of the butterfly spread wings gold hairpin, the forehead half of the birthmark, is also Huaying to bang cover. In the moment of putting down the bangs to block the birthmark, Zhan Xiaojiu was astonished. Under the ornament of bangs, the delicate face is bright and natural. It seems that even the mole on her face is not so ugly. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at himself in the bronze mirror and sighed, "Huahua, get the bangs up!" "Ah? Miss, don''t do it. Look at this... " "Listen to me, get the bangs up!" Zhan Xiaojiu orders in a low voice, and Huaying is full of doubts. But looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s firm eyes in the bronze mirror, Hua Ying can only pursed her lips and reluctantly divided her bangs to both sides of her forehead. In an instant, the beauty was gone. Hua Ying can''t understand Zhan Xiaojiu''s thoughts, so she can only follow her wishes. Under the service of the Jacaranda, Zhan Xiaojiu wears a light purple flowing colorful pleated skirt with a slim waist like a plain willow branch. Half exposed chest clavicle, flying in the arc, such as butterfly wings flying. "Miss, you are so beautiful!" After finishing dressing up for Zhan Xiaojiu, Huaying stands beside her and praises her sincerely. At that time, it caused little nine girl''s cold eyes and sneered, "Huaying, go to see the doctor tomorrow, you have bad eyes!" Hua Ying, Mo! Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of her boudoir with the company of the couplets. All the way from the backyard to the gate of Zhongyi mansion, all the way to the gate were the eyes of the boy and the maid. Mother Once upon a time, they had never seen a young lady dressed so neatly. Is that graceful posture and gentle figure really the same person? Zhan Xiaojiu ignores the different looks around him and walks out of Zhongyi mansion. Outside the door, Zhan Lingfeng had been waiting in the carriage for a long time. From the window, he saw Xiao Jiu go out and immediately said softly, "Jiu Er, get on the bus!" In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that he has embarked on a road of no return that is destined to be involved with the royal family. Guqianjue, I''ll meet you in person today! Royal other courtyard, located in the north of the imperial city near a quiet residential. Surrounded by ancient trees, green and gloomy, the quiet and peaceful atmosphere is the opposite of the city''s warmth. It is not only a royal courtyard, but also an indispensable luxury atmosphere. Blue tiles, red walls, ancient trees, white rainbow, jade tower. Outside the door, qingkong had been waiting steadily. Seeing that the carriage of Zhongyi palace stopped slowly, he stepped forward with small steps, bowing his body to flatter and smile, "Zhongyi Wang, miss, please come inside..." Zhan Xiaojiu and Zhan Lingfeng both get out of the carriage, and Liuyun and Huaying stand behind them. Small nine eyes, looking at the style of the Royal other courtyard, the fundus is a indifference. She was very clear that the great change in qingkong''s attitude had something to do with the grandson of guqianjue. He is afraid of his father, which It''s not a good thing. "Jiu''er, go in with your father." Zhan Lingfeng left a sentence beside Xiao Jiu, then took the lead to step into the Royal other courtyard with sonorous and powerful steps. Occupy small nine you ran pick eyebrow, pull skin smile meat don''t smile face, also carrying skirt to follow. Qingkong carefully leads the way in front of him. I have to say that the scenery in the other courtyard is really refreshing. It happened to be three minutes after Shenshi and seven minutes after sunset. The magnificent glow added a charm to the whole other courtyard. The banquet was specially arranged in Guiyu building of other courtyard, which was full of splendor. "Look, that''s Zhan Xiaojiu!" "Oh, my God, does this honor mean to come here?" "Even if she wants to compete with the thousandth gold for the second king, she''s just out of her capacity." An untimely laugh came from the garden near Guiyu building. Zhan Xiaojiu hasn''t made a response yet. Zhan Lingfeng is already a cold hum. His eyes are sharp and aim at the garden. His cold eyes immediately silence everyone. Until then, Zhan Xiaojiu was more sure that the banquet was a Hongmen banquet.The women in the garden, in twos and threes, are gorgeous and charming. They are rich or expensive. From their tone, Zhan Xiaojiu can basically understand that these people are obviously standing beside Ning Xue. However, if she can be a dumb loser, she is not Zhan Xiaojiu! She silently looked at the woman in the garden, turned her eyes to look at Zhan Lingfeng and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go and say hello to them." "Jiu''er, don''t Ah, jiuer... " Zhan Lingfeng has no time to stop, Zhan Xiaojiu has been wrong with him. Helplessly, Zhan Lingfeng can only command Liuyun and Huaying behind him, "you two, take good care of miss. If jiu''er has anything to do, you two will come to see her." Liuyun and Huaying nodded, turned around and ran to Xiaojiu. They can almost foresee the scene of the young lady''s crazy beating. Every time, whenever a woman compares her with the first thousand Jin Ning Xue, it will definitely cause the eldest lady''s emotional rebound. It must be no accident this time! "Oh, sisters, what are you talking about so happily?" As soon as Zhan xiaojiufu stepped into the garden, he opened his mouth freely with a bright smile on his cheek. But her such posture, on the contrary let that group of women one after another one Zheng. For a moment, I forgot to answer. "Second prince, you see, how beautiful the flowers are." In the garden, the atmosphere of needle falling could not be heard for two seconds. On one side of the corridor, Ning Xue''s words came. Standing in front of the small nine of these women, when looking back, with obvious Schadenfreude, waiting for small nine make a fool of themselves. In the capital, who doesn''t know that the eldest lady of Zhongyi palace is crazy and says that wind is rain. It''s just pity that she loves the infatuation of the second prince, because as long as Ning Xue is there, she is a clown in front of everyone. The sneer in the eyes of all the women is clearly captured by Zhan Xiaojiu. The rhythm what the fuck. "Xueer, you are the most beautiful in my eyes! If you like it, I''ll put it on you! " Oh, man and woman! You want to make a fool of her Zhan Xiaojiu stands in the same place and follows the sound. At the right time, he sees Gu Beichen planting a gorgeous peony in Ning Xue''s ear. It is undeniable that Ning Xue is really charming. With the setting off of the luxurious peony, Ning Xuebai''s red face looks even more coquettish. The women in the crowd also saw this scene, and their faces were full of envy. When they turn their eyes to look at Zhan Xiaojiu, their eyes become ironic. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and said, "tut Tut, in broad daylight, they are intimate. Are you married?" No one knows what Zhan Xiaojiu means. Just someone disdained to say, "how? Miss Zhan, this is to see your sweetheart''s mind is not on you, so Jealous? " "Ha ha ha..." A burst of Jiao laughter came, and Zhan Xiaojiu also laughed. "Sweetheart? I''m not blind. How can I find a married man to be my sweetheart All the women were stunned by this. One of the women, wearing a goose yellow silk dress, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with her eyebrows and said, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you''re not mad again, are you! Today, all the people who come here are maidens and unmarried CHILDES. Are they your sweetheart, not the second prince? " Or there are always a lot of women who are models of big breasts and no brains. The one who spoke to Zhan Xiaojiu is one of them. Account for small nine mysterious pick eyebrow sneer, "are you kidding? When did miss Ben say he was my sweetheart? Besides, don''t you see that the second prince and miss Ning are deeply attached to each other! I''m not going to do it! " In the eyes of outsiders, Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be talking crazy at this time! But Gu Beichen, who had already walked into the distance, was a little ugly. And rather snow is holding the air of proud Jiao, in account for small nine speak of time, not expect the ancient Beichen side rely on. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are really very sick. The second prince and miss Ning Xue haven''t married yet!" This female speech finished, occupied small nine to hang Mou to smile. I''m hooked! In the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be in a daze. When he looked at Gu Beichen and Ning Xue, he said, "Oh! So they haven''t married yet? Tut Tut, it''s really the downtrend of the world! No wonder there is such a charming atmosphere in the capital "You..." Don''t all say how excellent the capital''s first thousand gold is! She is going to step on her excellence today! In the distance, she would rather be dumb, and then just like Liu''s waist, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu as if she had done something heinous, "Miss Zhan, why do you have to say that I know you belong to the second prince, but But I... "In front of all the officials, Ning Xue''s posture is really elegant and virtuous. But the problem is, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s impression, she was not so "weak" in the playground of erwangfu that day! Zhan Xiaojiu smiles leisurely, grabs a lily from the flower bed on his side and says with a smile, "Ning Xue, I''ll say one more thing. Don''t think he is really a baby! Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s a piece of shit! " Everyone, surprise! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 165 "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" I''m afraid Gu Beichen was also blown up! He really wanted to embarrass Zhan Xiaojiu today, but he didn''t expect her to insult him with such filthy words! At the beginning, the woman who chased him all day was not herself?! Langlang breeze, continuously scorching sun, Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place, casually threw the lily aside, cool pick eyebrows, "second prince, I don''t know how you plan to be rude to me?" Voice settled, Liuyun and Huaying like two hens, suddenly rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, a left and a right to protect her! For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that they were protecting the calf?! "Two Wangye calm down, my young lady is delirious, if you say anything..." Delirium?! Zhan Xiaojiu said, I can''t bear it! "Liuyun..." Her secluded side eyes, looking at the side of a face of straight clouds call. Liu Yun''s eyes were tight, and he glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu. He couldn''t see how humble he was. Ning Mei said, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly gasps for a moment. She wanted to say something, but on second thought, Liuyun is better left to clean up slowly. So, in the eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu, Liuyun shivers unexpectedly. It''s like scrambled eggs! It''s like a hell of a rhythm! Zhan Xiaojiu pushed his elbow slightly to the side of his body. It seems that this action is very common to outsiders, but only Liuyun was shocked when she stepped back two steps. When did miss learn to sneak attack? Isn''t she a fool?! Zhan Xiaojiu bares her white teeth. Looking back, she sees Liuyun''s frightened look. Even she feels that she can read the meaning in his eyes! Well, Liuyun, we have a long way to go! One side of the Jacaranda face with sympathy, looking at the cloud gently shaking his head! Brother Liuyun''s IQ is really worrying! In front of the young lady, she said that she was delirious. In the young lady''s words, she really had bubbles in her head! "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t you see that? Even your servants look down on you. If I were you, I would have drowned myself in the river! " Before has been talking to Zhan Xiaojiu woman, at this time can not help but speak against her! "You dare..." "Huahua, step back!" Hua Ying can''t help but open her mouth to scold, but Zhan Xiaojiu stops her and turns her eyes to look at the woman by the way, "since you want to be me, I''ll help you!" At the end of the speech, the crowd didn''t respond at all. As a result, the woman was as stupid as a whole, and was stunned in the same place. "Oh, the atmosphere in the garden is disgusting! I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t accompany you! Huahua, take Liuyun with Miss Ben! " Holding the cloud?! Well, that''s right! In the end, the Jacaranda is really leading Liuyun! Why! Because Liuyun doesn''t know why, he suddenly can''t move! God knows how ridiculous it is for him to be pulled by the Jacaranda on his front clothes, and then dragged away! Zhan Xiaojiu came and went in a hurry, and several other women were still in a state of ignorance! Ning Xue''s face is suffused with a hint of disappointment, but also failed to punish account for small nine, she is not willing. Suddenly, when everyone was pregnant, the woman who had been talking to Zhan Xiaojiu before burst out laughing, "ha ha, I''m the capital, but I really didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu was clever enough to avoid everything. Until then, Gu Beichen was also alert, and Zhan Xiaojiu seemed really different. * shortly after leaving the garden, Zhan Xiaojiu, with her couplets and clouds, took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and rubbed it gently on her fingertips. "Miss, why didn''t you let me teach them a lesson just now? These rich families are not clean up. Every time they see you, they are so angry! " The maintenance of Jacaranda to Zhan Xiaojiu is natural. But after hearing her words, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed leisurely, "how do you know I didn''t teach them?" "Ah? miss? What did you do? " I didn''t see it The last sentence, Hua Ying did not dare to say, can only oneself in the heart abdominal Fei. And occupy small nine smell sound to ponder shallow smile, "you ask flow cloud to know!" Hearing this, the couplets are confused again! Liuyun, a silly roe deer, knows six things. Just now this guy said in front of an outsider that her young lady''s mind is not clear, and she would like to come forward and scratch their ears! Shameless! Some of the truth can be said freely! "Miss Zhan, please welcome the Regent!" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu was about to go to Guiyu building with a pair of couplets and flowing clouds. The eunuch qingkong didn''t know where to come out and directly stood in front of them.As soon as he saw qingkong, Zhan Xiaojiu felt his eyes hurt. Sure enough, on this occasion today, the old Qian Jue also came! "Lead the way!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t talk much nonsense, but directly signals qingkong to lead the way. She also wanted to know what the purpose of the party was. "Miss, I''ll..." "Huahua, you and Liuyun go to Guiyu building to find my father first, and tell him that I will meet you after I meet the Regent!" Before Zhan Xiaojiu left, he dropped a word. Huaying was standing in the same place in distress. She couldn''t help looking at Liuyun. She let go of his clothes and asked reluctantly, "Liuyun, please tell me. Miss just asked me to ask you, what''s the matter?" Liuyun stares at his two eyes and turns up and down. He is so angry that Huaying kicks on his knee, "your eyes are going to fly! You are talking Cloud, instant tears. He wants to talk! The problem is, he can''t talk Day! The blue sky with the road stopped slowly. "Miss champ, the Regent is in there, please!" Qingkong''s arm stretched out flat and motioned to an old courtyard in front of him. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "I know!" She was really curious about what Gu qianjue was up to. During this period of time, she really can''t figure out everything. She has to deal with it step by step. I hope that Hua Ying is not stupid and can hear what she said before she left. took the steps of Xiao Jiu into the courtyard, and suddenly the Wutong was full of fragrance. It is the last golden moment of the sunset. The petals of Yingluo are like a poetic dream, and the courtyard with carved beams and painted buildings has become so unreal. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are also attracted by the beautiful scenery. Looking at the Yingluo petals dancing in the air, she is surprisingly calm. It''s like a lonely boat in the blue wave sponge, floating uneasily. "Miss Zhan, please sit down." Suddenly, the dream is broken into dregs. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are disappointed, and he turns to the left side of the courtyard. At that time, the Regent Gu Qian Jue was sitting upright on the stone chair with exquisite patterns in the courtyard. His black eyes, which could understand people''s hearts, with a faint smile, were as bright as the stars. Zhan Xiaojiu took a hard breath, forced down the inexplicable dryness in his heart, and walked over without any respect. When he sat down, he asked, "the Regent has taken so much trouble to bring me here. Why don''t you just say it?" In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s rudeness, Gu qianjue chuckled like a spring breeze, "it seems that Zhan''s true feelings are different from those rumored by the outside world!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "so? Regent, you''ve done so many tricks in this courtyard. You want to find out my true feelings, don''t you? All said that people will become, I used to really crazy, but now I lack a string of brain suddenly come to light! Are you angry or not Zhan Xiaojiu, with a small mouth, can talk the dead alive! When she looked at Guqian Jue, shuilingling''s eyes didn''t like her very much. Even though she was bewildered by the beautiful scenery as soon as she entered the courtyard, her intelligent intelligence finally occupied the highland! How to say, she felt that this was made by Gu qianjue on purpose, so as to lower her guard. Oh, it''s frightening to be a baby?! "Well, Miss Zhan is right! However, today''s banquet is really for Beichen to make amends for you. Since Miss Zhan is so smart, please sell me a thin noodle. No matter what Beichen has done wrong, it seems that you shouldn''t do anything to Liu Yuanwai! " Gu Qian Jue''s voice is light and gentle, like the fragrance of mellow wine, deep and thick, slightly hoarse. In a word, it sounds good. But at this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu ignored these, but quietly laughed, "what is the Regent talking about? Why can''t I understand? " "Miss Zhan, you know that!" What''s the matter? I understand you! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 166 "Miss Zhan, you know that!" Guqian absolutely smile, deep as the Yuan''s eyes are not instantaneous looking at account for small nine. See this, small nine droop eyes not language. In a moment, her long eyelashes trembled, her eyes were bright, and she laughed, "regent, don''t say whether I understand or not. But I am really surprised that you have taken so much trouble to bring me here. Is it really to make Gu Beichen apologize to me? I don''t think so! " "Zhan girl means..." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Qian''s beautiful face. This seemingly warm but unfathomable calf is a monster! "What I mean is very clear. If the Regent does not dislike it, he might as well tell the truth. Of course, I also know that I have a bad reputation in the capital, but I don''t think it will affect what the Regent wants to say, right? What''s more, whether you try your best to attract me or to test me, it should be my father Zhan Xiaojiu asked the truth as much as possible, and the cherry colored lips of Guqian also burst out a smile. "It seems that you can''t believe all the rumors in the capital. However, it seems that Miss Zhan misunderstood me deeply. In fact, today''s banquet is really just an apology. I''m afraid miss Zhan thinks too much... " Gu qianjue''s meaning is not clear. The more he says so, the more strange Zhan Xiaojiu feels. It must be a snake with a heart that looks so good! She felt that the Regent was very dangerous, and it was the best policy to keep a distance in the future. So thinking, Zhan Xiaojiu also lost patience. She reached out and buttoned the black mole on her face. Her action was not elegant, but she unexpectedly cast a wave of gaze in the eyes of the Regent. "In that case, I''ll go first! I hope what the Regent said is true, not a pretext! Good bye, better never see again Zhan Xiaojiu, who thinks he is suffering a lot, leaves after leaving a sentence. When she was walking, she once again looked at the flying Yingluo in the courtyard, but at this time she felt extremely ironic. Damn it! Gu Qian Jue, the old fox, is really too good. Mingming''s words are full of temptations and looks at her, but no matter how she counterattacks, his demeanor remains the same. Second Olympic! What the hell is this! After Zhan Xiaojiu left the simple courtyard, qingkong, who had been waiting outside, came in with a small step, "regent, this..." Gu Qian Jue raised his hand slightly and stopped Qing Kong''s words, "go back to the building and let Beichen come to see me!" "Yes, I''m leaving!" Qingkong left in a hurry, but guqianjue''s eyes looked at the petals falling from his fingertips. He gently twisted one, "Lengyu!" "My Lord At the end of the speech, a man with a serious face and a black robe appeared behind Gu qianjue. His eyes were sharp, and his whole body was full of the cold breath of strangers. He stood respectfully behind guqianjue, waiting for him to speak. Gu Qian Jue sighed deeply, and his eyes leveled, "he ordered Feng Huan to show yuan Liu Qian Jin a look, and let him make an antidote to relieve her hysteria. Just now the matter of the garden, the spearhead will lead to the fight of the boudoir of the Liu family, can''t let out is Zhan Xiaojiu Leng Yu''s silent face was full of surprise. He looked deeply at the ancient qianjue, and then suddenly realized, "yes, I will obey you!" Although the Lord never had any reason to act, this time It seems so unexpected! In doing so, he made it clear that he wanted to protect the eldest daughter of the loyal Wang family. Leng Yu said that he was really puzzled! Guiyu building is located in the center of the Royal courtyard. On both sides of the pavilion are large areas of red tassel Begonia. As night falls, the red light shines on all sides of the world. The flickering candlelight seems to cage a layer of light rice color separation Tulle around. Guiyu building has a fascinating scenery. The banquet is held in Baihua hall, where three tables and chairs carved in huanghuali wood are arranged separately! Every table is covered with golden silk embroidered cloth, melons and fruits, cakes and delicious food. After parting from Guqian, Zhan Xiaojiu returned to Guiyu building, ignoring the dislike of others! She sat on the side of Zhan Lingfeng''s body and pulled her small face into a ball. "Jiu er? What''s going on? " Zhan Lingfeng quickly realizes that something is wrong with Zhan Xiaojiu and looks at her askance. Small nine spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, dry shake head, "I''m ok!" "How..." "Here comes the second prince!" Before Zhan Lingfeng finished speaking, Gu Beichen came. Occupy small nine down in the heart of strange emotions, coagulation eyebrow see, immediately smile. No wonder Gu Qian could be a regent, and Gu Beichen was a king who didn''t even have a name! He and Gu qianjue are not in the same rank.Seeing Gu Beichen embracing Ning Xue''s waist and pretending to be in love, Zhan Xiaojiu really feels that the world is too crazy! She thought that ancient women all valued Zhenjie very much, otherwise how could she use it to attack Ningxue? But now it seems that her previous words are really not painful. She understands, perhaps ancient Qian absolutely want to let Gu Beichen apologize to her, but Gu Beichen who has no brain certainly won''t think so. Although Zhan Xiaojiu has only been here for two days, he has heard a lot about the absurd things he did before from the mouth of Huaying. What makes love in the street, what knocks at the door in the middle of the night, or even Gu Beichen asks her to roll, she immediately rolls all over the street, and so on. In a word, the kind of woman Zhan Xiaojiu once looked down upon the most, just let her go through her. Xiaojiu said that she felt the malicious nature of the thief! At present, Gu Beichen embraces Ning Xue to step into Guiyu building in public, and even their eyes are so consistent to throw her a light mocking sight. Day! "Jiu''er, don''t be impulsive. This is not Zhongyi mansion. You can''t come here in vain." Account for Lingfeng see Gu Beichen and Ning Snow''s action, instantly relieved, and then to account for small nine mouth exhortation. Zhan Xiaojiu, Mo! Just when Xiaojiu is ready to watch a good play, qingkong comes in a hurry. As soon as he appears, zhanxiaojiu''s eyes ache. It''s Gu Qian Jue. It''s a moth again! Sure enough, qingkong said a few words in Gu Beichen''s ear, and Gu Beichen''s face changed. After Ning Mei nodded, he said something to Ning Xue. Rather snow smell sound nod, charming face Yang is incomparably gentle, almost disgusting death occupy small nine. After Gu Beichen left, Ning Xue walked to the front of the house as if she were a housewife. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s banquet is specially prepared by the second prince for Miss Wang Zhongyi. This kind of honor is rare in the whole capital. Why don''t we just listen to miss Zhan''s thoughts? " Occupy small nine to help the forehead, she knows, rather snow absolutely no good heart. "Since it''s a banquet for my son, is it appropriate for Ning family to make a public appearance? What''s more, the second prince hasn''t opened his mouth yet. What''s your capacity to speak to my son? " Account for small nine words did not have time to say, her side of account for Lingfeng has cold hard to ask. In a flash, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that her father''s body was shining with golden light. Cheap dad, mighty! Cheap dad, handsome! She was curious, why today''s occasion cheap dad said anything to come, originally waiting for her here. Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were hot and his heart was sour. This old man is very arrogant and upright. Now he has to deal with these women specially for her. Besides raising a second aunt in the house, he seems to have no shortcomings! Zhan Xiaojiu finally takes her eyes away from Zhan Lingfeng. She turns her eyes to see Ning Xue. She turns pale and looks embarrassed. Don''t table of some official miss and childe elder brother, the eyes twinkle of silence, it seems that no one is going to speak for Ning Xue. Of course, the name of the capital''s first thousand gold is not bought with money. Ning Xue quickly recovered, forced to occupy Lingfeng that pair can pierce the bone cutting cold eyes, said, "loyalty king, Ning Xue is polite! Just now, the second prince had to leave temporarily, so he ordered Ningxue to take care of everyone. When it comes to identity, Ning Xue, as the second prince''s cousin, is not here. Ning Xue should work for her. " Account for small nine almost to give Ning Xue clap. It''s a quick reaction without losing body. However, she is still not! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the development of the situation and decides to help. After all, it''s all trivial matters between women. There''s no reason to ruin her father''s wisdom. So, occupy small nine posture up, and rather snow line of sight in the air intersection, a smell of gunpowder everywhere. However, outside the Baihua Hall of Guiyu building, there came a sound as clear as pearls and jade. "Little girl Yao Huan has met you, young master." Suddenly, the woman who spits out words like pearls slowly appears outside Guiyu building holding a pipa. When Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t see her, she felt that her voice was soft and graceful, which was very beautiful. A touch of magnificent rice points Xia color drag to the ground, exquisite long skirt Mo yaohuan came, if stepping on the cloud, stepping on the moon, graceful. Under the bright night pearl of Guiyu building, her cheeks are as white as jade, her eyebrows are as bright as the new moon, her eyes are bright and clear, and the stars are shining in them. Gao Hua''s nose is straight and slightly warped, two pieces of red lips are full of cherry color. When the style is coming, it is charming and beautiful. "It''s Mo Yao Huan!" Among the official ladies sitting down, I don''t know who exclaimed. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan curiously. Although she didn''t know the woman''s real identity, she must have beenAt that time, Ning Xue looked at her smiling face with a smile. She nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Hua Kui Mo girl from Huaxiang building in Beijing would also like to come here. Mo girl is very polite!" It turned out to be a flower leader! Mo yaohuan holds Pipa and bows slowly, "yaohuan has seen Princess Ningxue!" Ning Xue looks at Mo Yao''s respectful and polite appearance, and the color of her eyes is a little lighter. She seems to be friendly and obviously with a alienated smile, "you''re welcome, Miss mo. In the capital, it''s hard to listen to Miss Mo''s music. I didn''t expect that my cousin invited you here today! In that case, why don''t you play a song first? " Ning Xue and Mo yaohuan seem to be familiar with each other, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu a little impatient. She was still standing at the table, but what she wanted to say was interrupted by the appearance of Mo yaohuan. Even, she has a feeling that since Mo yaohuan came, Ning Xue seems to be trying to embarrass her, and her attitude towards Mo yaohuan is incomparable. Is mo yaohuan a good bird or a chicken?! So, after Mo yaohuan breaks the confrontation between Zhan Xiaojiu and Ning Xue, Zhan Lingfeng also twists his eyebrows and pulls him back to his chair. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was full of sneers, and the Jacaranda behind her stepped forward at the right time and said softly, "Miss, she is the Huakui of Huaxiang building, Mo yaohuan!" Huaying''s explanation at the right time makes Zhan Xiaojiu very happy. But how to say, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that Mo yaohuan''s identity should be more than Huakui! She can see that all of you are looking at Mo yaohuan, but everyone''s disdain is hiding as much as possible. This is a group of women who claim to be noble. They can insult Miss Wang, but they are so different from Mo yaohuan?! This box Mo Yao Huan Ping Ting sits down, in the manner atmosphere has the degree, does not lose the elegant manner. Maybe it''s the girl from Hualou who has been practicing her own flattery for a long time. Occupy small nine can''t ignore, rather snow after sitting down, that pair of instantaneous also not instantaneous stare at Mo Yao Huan''s eyes, dark deposit how many mind. Now, it''s fun! It is said that the enemies of the enemy are all basin friends! Since Ning Xue doesn''t like Mo yaohuan so much, she has to maintain her demeanor for her own identity. Tut Tut, this play is really good. * in Guiyu building, women from all walks of life are haunted. Gu Beichen, who left Guiyu building in a hurry, followed qingkong and soon came to the simple courtyard where Gu qianjue had settled. Outside the courtyard, Gu Beichen calmed down. He spread his eyebrows and breathed, and quickly entered. the ancient Beichen''s glittering eyes see the ancient Qian''s standing under the Wutong tree. "Huang Shu, you look for me?" heard the sound, the ancient Qian fixed on the Wutong tree, the eyes of the tiny flash, thin lips light, "Ben Wang said, today''s dinner is to make up for Xiao Jiu to apologize." Gu Beichen breathed. He was obviously nervous, and his Adam''s apple kept sliding Uncle Huang, that''s true! " In the face of Gu Beichen, there is no incomparable and arrogant before him. He was like a child who did wrong. In front of guqianjue, he couldn''t help lowering his head. "Indeed? What''s the purpose of the gold you found today? You don''t know how unbearable Zhan Xiaojiu is among the thousands of gold in the capital. " Gu Beichen was stiff all over, his back was cold, and he was sweating on his forehead. He pursed his lips and forced himself to calm down. When he looked at Gu qianjue''s side face again, he said, "Uncle Huang, I just wanted to make this banquet more lively. As for Zhan Xiaojiu, I don''t know how he is in the capital''s mouth Gu Beichen''s words are reasonable, but Gu qianjue''s eyes are so deep and dark that Gu Beichen''s eyes are like poisonous snakes. "Beichen, you are careless! Do you think King Zhongyi will come with her today just to join in the fun? I want you to make amends for her, not to humiliate you, but I''m protecting you! You killed Zhan Xiaojiu. If you didn''t show up that day, do you think you could still be intact? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 167 Gu Qian Jue condenses Gu Beichen, whose tone is gentle and contains obvious oppression. The cold sweat on Gu Beichen''s forehead, he pursed his lips and stood a few meters away from Gu qianjue''s body, speechless for a long time. The dark night in the courtyard is full-bodied. Besides the rustling branches, there is only a quiet sense of suffocation. "Uncle Huang, I..." Gu Beichen wanted to say nothing, but Gu qianjue looked at him, half drooping his eyes, and said with a smile, "Beichen, do you think today''s King won''t come, so you still do what you want? Do you know what Zhongyi King means to the imperial court now? " Gu Qian stopped talking, but Gu Beichen took a breath. His tone was obscure, and he lowered his head again, "Uncle Huang, Beichen knows his mistake." Facing Gu Beichen''s unwilling apology, Gu qianjue''s lips were covered with a specious smile. "Beichen, I hope you can know the truth. The king of loyalty holds half of the elite generals of the imperial court. If you really annoy him, it will be a disaster for Chongming! " There is a dignified tinge on the Junyan of Guqian Jue evil. Gu Beichen immediately raised his eyes when he heard the sound, "Uncle Huang, so, does the loyal king really want to rebel?" "Beichen!" Gu Qian absolutely a low drink, his eyes tiny MI, cold light Zhan Zhan, "you don''t want to misinterpret the meaning of this king.". You should know why your father left an edict to protect the loyal king when he visited heaven! You have been in the court for five years, can''t you see the loyalty of the king to the court? No matter how much impatience you have with Zhan Xiaojiu, from now on, I will not allow you to speak ill of her, let alone provoke her! Otherwise... " "Uncle Huang, Beichen knows his mistake. I will obey uncle Huang''s instruction." Gu Beichen obviously recognized the threat in Gu Qian Jue''s words. At present, the Regent uncle really has no ability to disobey him. "You step down. How to continue this banquet today is up to you." Gu Qian Jue glances at Gu Beichen, and there is a thorough disappointment in the bottom of his eyes. His voice settled, his clothes swayed like water, and he went into the wing room on the left side of the courtyard. Gu Beichen was absent-minded for a long time. From the moment when Gu qianjue left, his disgust and resentment towards Zhan Xiaojiu grew deeper and deeper. "Master, the second king is gone!" In the courtyard room, the simple furnishings and layout are just like ordinary dwellings. I don''t know when Leng Yu came back. When he knocked on the door, he opened his voice. In the wing room, guqianjue was standing in front of a landscape painting by the wall. He heard his thin lips moving, "what does Fenghuan say?" Leng Yu was slightly stunned and quickly replied, "Fenghuan is preparing antidotes, but..." "Say it Leng Yu pursed her lips, looked at Gu Qian Jue''s figure strangely, and said, "but Fenghuan said that it will take time to prepare antidotes. He It seems to have met an opponent. " The more he said that Leng Yu''s eyes were more erratic. He still remembers Feng Huan''s face. So much so that when he heard Feng Huan''s words, he began to suspect that it was really miss Zhan who had made the Liu family''s fortune. "Is that what Feng Huan said?" Cold Yu Ba Ba''s nod, "Ye, absolutely true!" Guqian absolutely flat wave not surprised fundus in this moment also hard to cover the waves. Fenghuan is a master doctor who is called childe Feng in the river and lake. There are other diseases he can''t solve in the world?! Zhan Xiaojiu, what did you do to Liu family''s daughter?! Lang Yu Qingju''s Gu Qian Jue, Fei color thin lips slightly Lin, "Leng Yu, go to Guiyu building to stare, later will happen tonight, all back!" "Yes, sir!" * in the deep alleys and courtyards, Zhan Xiaojiu''s every move kept spinning in Gu qianjue''s mind. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in Guiyu building, held his cheek in boredom and looked at Mo yaohuan with admiration. A Pipa sound way to do a lot of sorrow, as if waiting for a lover like the pain of desolation, music curl in the ear dancing. Zhan Xiaojiu had to admit that Mo yaohuan, who could become the flower leader of Huaxiang building, had two talents. Even she, who is not good at music, can hear the sadness in her music. It can be imagined that if she is seen by those men who are used to looking for flowers and willows in the capital, she will surely spend a lot of money for her. But, what is the story of Mo yaohuan? As for making her so sad? After a song is finished, Zhan Xiaojiu returns to his mind. She looked around in surprise and found that many women and childe brothers were still immersed in the music of Mo yaohuan. Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips smile indifferently and looks at Mo yaohuan sitting alone on the top of the table, with magnificent and clear eyes. In the quiet and elegant atmosphere, Mo yaohuan''s beautiful eyes are also slowly flowing with brilliance. The moment she raises her eyes, she just looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. There is no sense of embarrassment. Instead, she nods to Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile. This Account for small nine fundus a touch of fine light across, Mo yaohuan in to her show affection?!"Pa Pa Pa"! "Well, that''s good! If you listen to a song of Yao Huan in this life, you will be a romantic ghost! " This voice is Gu Beichen. I''m NIMA! Zhan Xiaojiu is sitting in the chair, cool squint, see Gu Beichen''s face is amazing and Sao Bao''s smile to Mo Yao. Such beautiful scenery, interrupted by this calf, is also a real human tragedy! Zhan Xiaojiu''s lazy and lazy sitting posture attracted Zhan Lingfeng''s attention, "Jiu Er, what''s the matter?" "Dad, I''m going out for a walk!" The atmosphere in Guiyu building is very, very annoying to Zhan Xiaojiu. A group of unmarried men and women sit together in the air to see off the waves. Lang Youqing''s concubine intends to, but every wave will pass by her eyes. She is not a garbage transfer station. Day! "No!" Obviously occupy small nine already make an effort to get up, but occupy Lingfeng''s words, let her fall directly from heaven into the mound. "Why Mao?" Zhan Lingfeng looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s twisted face and comforted him painfully, "jiu''er, don''t be mischievous. This is the Royal other courtyard. There are many forbidden areas. If you rush into a place, your father can''t protect you." "Dad, if I don''t run around, I''ll go to the door and let the wind out! See you later. " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Lingfeng''s worries. He gets up, bends over and grabs the sleeves of the couplets and runs to the door of Guiyu building. However, everything can be as expected, so Zhan Xiaojiu won''t swear again. "Miss Zhan, where are you going?" A burst of discordant voice came, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s walking pace was stiff in place. Her Phoenix eyes quenched the cold light, and the birthmark on her forehead became more and more bright red. Huaying''s expression on her side is dignified. She seems to have noticed the anger of the young lady. There was no time to stop Zhan Lingfeng. He sat upright and looked at Ning Xue, and his face became unhappy. "If Xueer didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten! Today''s banquet was originally prepared for Miss Wang Zhongyi. It''s my fault that I didn''t notice the complicated affairs. " Ning Xue''s opening at the right time not only stopped Zhan Xiaojiu''s action, but also aroused Gu Beichen''s interest. Everyone here can see that Gu Beichen''s cheek and eyes are full of disdain for Zhan Xiaojiu. Even in front of the loyal King Zhan Lingfeng, he still did not converge. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu sneers, and she can''t bear it any more. "Second Wang Ye, you see what you said. Miss Zhan is very talented. How can you ignore her. If you want to talk about it, none of the girls in Beijing knows that Miss Zhan is famous. It''s a rare honor to have the second prince''s banquet in person today! " Ning Xue and Gu Beichen are like singing double reed, Zhan Xiaojiu grins and stands still. She was born with a birthmark, and Bai xishengxue''s face was decorated with a black mole. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was really vulgar and his words and deeds were unbearable to outsiders. "Xueer is right!" When Gu Beichen echoed Ning Xue''s voice into Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear, she suddenly laughed. The smile is like a spring day, and the white teeth are shining in the corner of the lips. Zhan Xiaojiu''s accidental beauty is limited to her smile under Qiong''s nose. "Have you two finished?" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Ning Xue and Gu Beichen across the air, and his tone was rather disgusting. Ning Xue''s eyes brighten when she hears the news. Pingting twists her waist and goes to Zhan Xiaojiu, saying, "this banquet is for you, so why should miss Zhan sit in the hall. It''s so busy today. Why don''t we have a chat? " Zhan Xiaojiu bares his white teeth and coagulates Ningxue. It''s a dog in the sun. Can these people stop talking and feel tired? Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed scorn, looking at Ning Xue getting closer and closer. She sneered quietly, "why should I chat with you? With this Kung Fu, I prefer to play with the rhubarb dog outside the door for a while! Hua Ying, go It''s not that Zhan Xiaojiu can bear it, but that she really doesn''t want to make it too embarrassing on such an occasion. Anyway, her cheap father is still sitting like a devil. Looking back on what Gu qianjue said to her before, she thinks that her father also has his difficulties. Such a comparison, Zhan Xiaojiu almost did not hold a tear of sympathy for himself! When did she become so sensible and amiable? It''s clear that everyone used to call her the female devil head! "Wait! Miss Zhan seems to have some opinions on me. I don''t know why? " Ning Xue calls Zhan Xiaojiu''s step again, and she is getting closer to Zhan Xiaojiu. Her smiling face is full of disdain and abuse. It''s exciting, isn''t it! Zhan Xiaojiu was staring at Ning Xue, whose bright eyes looked like autumn water, "Ning Xue, don''t be conceited! What do I think of you? Besides, what have you done to make people resentful? Do you need God to send me to accept you? "A sneer, rather Snow''s face also stiff a few minutes. She bit the shell teeth, squinted at Zhan Xiaojiu, and the disgust in her eyes became more and more intense. Ning Xue pretends to be aggrieved and looks like crying: "Miss Zhan, people in the capital know that you are infatuated with the second prince. Ning Xue knows that she didn''t want to argue with you, but why do you have to laugh at each other again and again? " At this time, the role of Ning Xue is like a learned lady, worthy of the reputation of the capital''s first thousand gold. And occupy small nine because of rather snow words, instantly became because of envy born hate evil woman. Flowers hall, next to the seat of the gold and childe have been laughing and laughing at account for small nine. Whispers are also spreading. "She didn''t just sneer at her words. She just didn''t know what she had done to my sister. Now my sister is still lying in the shop talking nonsense!" All of a sudden, a sharp cry came from the door of Baihua hall, which aroused thousands of waves. Ning Xue smiles for a moment. Looking back, she asks anxiously, "what''s wrong with Manrong, Qingyao?" The woman, who is called Qingyao by Ning Xue, is standing at the gate of Baihua hall, her face is still red with anger. She hurriedly carried her skirt into the room, red eyes went to Ning Xue, took her hand, and sobbed softly, "Ning Xue, I don''t know what happened to Manrong! Just now, Manrong suddenly began to talk nonsense, you also saw, so he went to the doctor to see, but there was still no result. I just thought, no matter what, I can''t let her get away with it, so I came here in a hurry. " Liu Qingyao said that he pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu angrily, and his eyes full of tears were full of worry. This, the beam is leisurely to see a good play of someone, suddenly in the wind messy. It''s over. This Liu Qingyao suddenly ran in, it is his own death, but also pull him as a cushion. Yeqian exhorts wanwan to let him suppress the affairs of Liu family. When he left the guild hall, he had locked all the gates, but how did she get out?! "Presumptuous, who dares to slander my son!" Zhan Lingfeng rises in a rage. "Cheap dad, take a sip of tea and stop the fire! Why be angry about one or two animals! " When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Zhan Xiaojiu ran to Zhan Lingfeng''s side like no one else. He served tea and poured water to comfort him. As everyone knows, she seems to be intentional and seemingly unintentional words, already let Gu Beichen and Ning Xue''s face difficult to see extreme. Even the men and women sitting next to her were staring at her with disdain. However, Mo Yao''s eyes filled with happiness and wonder looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. She couldn''t help thinking that this young lady in the loyalty palace seems to be different from the rumor. "Zhan Xiaojiu, what do you say?" Gu Beichen''s cold eyes glare at Zhan Xiaojiu, ignoring Zhan Lingfeng''s arrogance and threat, and his anger can''t be restrained. If it wasn''t for Zhan Xiaojiu, why would he have been warned again and again by Huang Shu. Even if King Zhongyi was a loyal general to the imperial court, in Gu Beichen''s eyes, it was only because of the imperial edict when his father died. "What? Is the second prince deaf Zhan Xiaojiu''s forbearance in the past two days has reached the limit. She feels that these people in front of her are not worth her silence. In this case, anyway, she is also a lunatic in the mouth of the people in the capital. It''s better to continue to be mad. "Miss Zhan, you How dare you talk to the second prince like this? Even if the loyal king is here, you can''t despise the imperial power like this! " Rather snow is not afraid of big things, and account for small nine bright eyes smile, holding a cup sip, "I despise the imperial power and how?" What?! How dare she say that! "Zhan Xiaojiu, how dare you..." "Come on! Miss Ning Xue, I heard that you are the first thousand gold in Beijing, but how can your IQ always show the lower limit? I''m a madman. I''m crazy. Isn''t this the hat you gave me! Now you argue with a madman, are you a pig? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are quite sharp and impolite. A few words make Ning Xue''s face red and neck thick. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are presumptuous!" Gu Beichen is very angry, and his whole body is wild and arrogant, wrapped in the fierce wind. He protects Ning Xue behind him. Before he steps forward, before he approaches Zhan Xiaojiu, Zhongyi King Zhan Lingfeng rises abruptly, and also protects him. "Second prince, don''t blame me for not reminding you! My son is now conscious, she is no longer entangled with you, I hope you can do it yourself. My son is so kind-hearted that he is not suitable for such a place of right and wrong. Goodbye Zhan Xiaojiu carries a thin eyebrow and looks at Zhan Lingfeng''s tall and arrogant figure. His eyes are slightly sour. She felt cheap dad''s anger, even let her have a kind of illusion, if Gu Beichen said anything more, cheap dad is likely to come forward to tear him! Paralysis!Cheap dad is so protective of her, how can he feel like crying. Zhan Xiaojiu is forced to leave by Zhan Lingfeng''s wrist. He strides fast, steady and powerful. Zhan Xiaojiu feels like a monkey, running with him. Behind him, the Jacaranda leads Liuyun and follows closely with the same attitude. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the sky at a silent angle of 45 degrees. What are these! "Zhongyi Wang, miss, please stay!" Out of Guiyu building, a familiar call came from behind. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed, and Zhan Lingfeng stopped at the right time. Two people turn back, but see Mo Yao Huan Ping Ting such as Liu''s coming. "King Zhongyi, Yao Huan is very polite!" Wait for Mo yaohuan to come to Zhan Lingfeng''s body, she behaves gracefully. For the Huakui of Huaxiang building, Zhan Lingfeng seems to have some resistance, snorted heavily, but did not speak. "Miss, can I have a word with you?" Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised. She can see that there is no malice in Mo yaohuan''s behavior and eyes. Maybe it is driven by curiosity. Without waiting for Zhan Lingfeng to say no, she has already passed by. "Yes, yes! Come on, come on Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t hate Mo yaohuan, but he also has doubts in his heart. , Mo Yao Huan, who was graceful in manner, met with the little wild deer roe. She was dragged by little nine and dragged to the Wutong tree outside the building. She could not help laughing. "Please accept this, miss," Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at the rouge box in the palm of Mo yaohuan''s hand and asked with a smile, "are you..." "Miss, I don''t mean anything else. I made the rouge myself! Wipe on the cheek has different effect, please accept it Mo yaohuan''s sudden courtship surprised Zhan Xiaojiu and wondered what her purpose was? Can she use rouge to paint her face? Although it''s only two days, Zhan Xiaojiu also understands the fact that there''s nothing to be gallant about! "No, i..." "Miss, don''t give up! I know I came from a humble family, but I don''t think I''m poor and rich. Please take this rouge. If you don''t like it, you can discard it. Yao Huan left first. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth looked at Mo yaohuan''s back, and looked down at the rouge in her hand. She had a kind of strong drive. The bright moon is like a hook, and the red light is flickering. When Zhan Xiaojiu turns around, I see the ancient qianjue standing in the night in the corridor. His ink hair was flying with the wind, his Obsidian eyes were shining, and he was looking at her across the air. Occupy small nine direct a stagger, embarrassed and upset. Paralysis! Why is he there! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 168 In the dusk of night, with birds crowing and insects chirping, Zhan Xiaojiu calms down, stares at guqianjue and turns around. Zhan Lingfeng was also aware of the location of Guqian Jue. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, as if nodding to him across the sky. Finally, the four of them left the Royal courtyard in the moonlight. There was only one feeling Zhan Xiaojiu had from this banquet trip, which was that there were so many people in the capital. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu at this moment can''t predict that in the near future, she will not only have a variety of practice people with evil intentions, but also harvest many close friends. In the next ten days, Zhan Xiaojiu enjoyed a rare quiet and peaceful life. In her opinion, if there was any doubt about cheap dad at the beginning, after so many days, she had only two words for cheap dad, worship! Zhan Xiaojiu also finally understood that what is love daughter like life! * on this day, the sky is as blue as water, the breeze is gentle, and the train is floating. Zhan Xiaojiu leans on the rattan chair outside the flower hall, and his expression is focused on stirring up some bottles and jars and all kinds of herbal medicines bought from the Jacaranda. "Miss..." About half a cup of tea time, Huaying dazzled looking at the action in Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, can''t help muttering. "Say it Serious Zhan Xiaojiu, all of his thoughts are attracted by all kinds of herbs in his hands, and his words are concise and comprehensive. Hua Ying came forward and asked curiously, "Miss, what did you do to Liu family''s daughter on the day of the banquet? Oh, yes, and Liuyun. He still limps every day! " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s action stagnated, and his face began to smile, "Huahua, do you want to know?" Hua Ying nodded as if to pound garlic, "Miss, you tell me!" "Simple, go out and buy me all the herbs on this prescription, and I''ll tell you!" "Ah? Miss, what else? There are more than a dozen baskets of herbs in the room. It''s almost impossible to put them down! " Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrow and said, "if you want to go, you can go. Aren''t you curious?" "Yes, miss, I''ll go right now!" she sighed Such as a gust of wind like leaving the Jacaranda, completely ignored account for small nine fundus essence. "You lie on the roof these days. Are you bored? Come down and have fun Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly opened his mouth, but the action in his hand didn''t stop. The beautiful scenery around the flower hall was so pleasant that when her voice came to an end, she could hear nothing but the rustle of the breeze. Half pay, Zhan Xiaojiu ground the last herb into rice, gently poured it into the small brown bottle, she laughed, "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for the accident!" Silence, silence. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shrugs and shakes his head. Looking back at the hanging beam of the flower hall where the door is open, he smiles and turns away. From the day before yesterday, she knew that there were always people following her secretly. Today, she chose to open the couplets in order to test each other''s reality. But it seems that the other party seems to be hiding, she does not care, anyway, in his three smile pin bone powder, also not a few days. After returning to his boudoir, Zhan Xiaojiu holds all kinds of poisonous insects and flowers carefully in his pocket. All of a sudden, the sound of bottles and cans crashing, came a crisp sound. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jumped and lowered his head for a long time, until he took out a delicate pattern Rouge box. Isn''t this Mo yaohuan gave it to her ten days ago?! In the rush to leave that day, she put the rouge box in her purse. Now suddenly turned out, let occupy small nine some feel like a world apart. Mo yaohuan Mo yaohuan Zhan Xiaojiu holds the rouge box and is slightly distracted. She can''t feel Mo yaohuan''s malice, but she also knows that as Huakui, she doesn''t need to flatter her. After all, Zhan Xiaojiu''s "good name" has been learned by her predecessor. Curious, account for small nine gently opened the lid of the rouge box, a moment of elegant fragrance hit. Zhan Xiaojiu sniffed twice, nodded and murmured to himself, "the technique is really good, they are all refined with flower juice!" The inside of the rouge box is emitting fluorescent rouge, with strong aroma and no choking. Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingers moved, and when he was about to close the lid, he unexpectedly found that in the gap of the lid, there was a small self note! Surprised, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly unfolded his work, with a few words on it, "I''ll see you in Huaxiang building in three days." In three days? Zhan Xiaojiu broke her fingers to calculate. She sighed unexpectedly that she found this self note too late. Now she is seven days late. On second thought, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed to himself. The past few days have been tepid. She has nothing to do except stir up some elixirs and poisonous rice.It happened that she was also very curious about Mo yaohuan. Although it was late, it didn''t affect her to visit the kiln. Such a thought, Zhan Xiaojiu will quickly cover the rouge box, looked down at his dress, Baba thought for a while, and finally decided, so it is. There''s no rule that women can''t visit kilns, isn''t it! Before the couplets came back, Zhan Xiaojiu left his boudoir while there was no one around. She walked away leisurely, and soon two women came out from the corner on the other side. "Mother, what should we do now?" Account for the soul stirring handkerchief, looking at the small nine, Liu Yumei asked. Liu Yumei''s eyes flashed away, and her tone was sharp. "You put this letter under her pillow, and let the man in tonight. I don''t believe it. If the master sees such an unbearable scene, he can still love her deeply! I''m going back to Liu''s this afternoon. You must remember not to have a direct conflict with her. Everything will be decided when your mother comes back. " Account for the heart of a small age, the face has emerged in line with her age of deep. She nodded to Liu Yumei, took out the prepared letter from her sleeve, looked around, and then sneaked into Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir. All look like water to the canal, accounting for the heart of the letter will be hidden in accounting for small nine jade pillow, then like a thief ran away. Xu was nervous and in a hurry, so she didn''t notice a thin layer of rice flour on the jade pillow Zhan Xiaojiu, who left the Zhongyi palace, wore a long skirt of stone blue pearl blue moon yarn, with a plain waist and a graceful willow. If you look from the back, her enchanting and graceful figure must be a woman of national beauty. Unfortunately, the reality is too cruel. So that Zhan Xiaojiu just walked out of the alley and stood in the street. The original noisy and hot atmosphere suddenly froze. The peddler stared at her, and the people in the restaurant and teahouse also stopped to wait and see. Account for small nine eyes tail lip corners keep twitching, she felt she became ten thousand people annoyed. I had a wipe! In the face of such a suffocating scene, Zhan Xiaojiu has a strong self-sustaining heart. She wanted to walk away as if nothing had happened. But the next scene is really unforgettable for her life. "Ah Out comes the madman. Run "Mother, I want to go home. It''s dangerous outside..." "Run, madman is going to go crazy!" In a flash, birds and beasts scattered in the street. Cabbage, eggs, handkerchief, flying all over the sky. Account for small nine eyes Baba looking at the street, leaving himself alone, the streets are like the universe like a flood. I NIMA, it''s better to see than to hear! The predecessor of Zhan Xiaojiu, you are so alive that you can fry more eggs! Zhan Xiaojiu silently lowered his face, jerked his heart, and walked step by step to Huaxiang street. * Zhan Xiaojiu''s inner endurance is BT level tenacity. She walked calmly through the street. Within a cup of tea, she saw the famous Huaxiang street in Beijing. The reason why it is called Huaxiang street is that it is the most splendid place at night. Zhan Xiaojiu stands at the corner of the street and looks at it intently. In front of him, the colorful flags are flying and the lanterns are hanging high. The taste of luxurious places can be smelled almost at the corner of the street. She curled her mouth, pulled her skirt, and went in with her head high. Since then, the news of Zhan Xiaojiu''s visit to the kiln in the daytime, which was wrapped in red makeup and looked like no one else, has exploded in the capital like a spring breeze. She walked into the lane where the extravagance was more serious and looked up at the plaque. When she got to the middle of the lane, she saw the three characters of Huaxiang building flashing her eyes in the sun. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jump, turns around and stands outside the door of Huaxiang building. He can''t help looking at the hidden door curiously. In broad daylight, who is this for?! "You are "The first lady of Zhongyi palace?" Suddenly, the door was opened from inside, and a girl with smart eyes and two small hair combs opened her mouth to Zhan Xiaojiu. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the little girl and saw that she was very smart. He couldn''t help nodding, "that''s right!" "Come in, my lady has been waiting for you for a long time! I''ve kept the door for you every day for more than ten days! " The little girl began to complain, straightforward character is let occupy small nine quite appreciate. After entering the Huaxiang building, before Zhan Xiaojiu had time to look at the layout inside, he heard a familiar rebuke, "Yan''er, don''t be rude!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 169 Mo yaohuan walks slowly down the steps facing the gate of Huaxiang building. Her eyes are as light as misty rain. She looks at the smoke with a little displeasure. "Miss Zhan, you are all right!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at Mo yaohuan coming down the steps, and suddenly feels like a clown! In this world, which woman really doesn''t care about her appearance?! I''m drunk, too. Of course, in the current situation, Zhan Xiaojiu will not tell anyone, she found some secrets on her face! Similarly, the secret also includes the pills that Taoyao gave her at the beginning! Zhan Xiaojiu was in a trance for a moment, and then he didn''t have time to look at Huaxiang building. He took a seat in front of the table in the corner of the hall, and patted his hand on the table, "is this note yours?" Although it was an inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone was affirmative. Mo yaohuan shows Yan''er''s eyes. After she steps down, she goes to Zhan Xiaojiu and sits next to her. She nods and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Miss Zhan would really arrive as promised. Yao Huan is very grateful!" "Miss Mo, you are Huakui of Huaxiang building. To tell you the truth, I wonder why you are so close to me?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan like the spring sun. She thinks that this woman is different from Ning xuezhan. She looks like delicate flowers, elegant manner, at least so far, Zhan Xiaojiu has not seen from her eyes any should not look. That''s why she''s more curious. Mo Yao smiles and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu. Her eyes gather on the note on the table. After a short silence, she says, "Miss Zhan, if I say, I just want to be friends with you, you Will you believe it? " Account for small nine concentration, unexpectedly reached out to touch his face mole, "you say this, do you believe it? Who I am, including what I have done, you should know better than me! As Huakui, you want to be friends with such a "unbearable" person as me. It''s not in line with your feelings and reason! " In the face of Mo yaohuan''s unclear intention, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t plan to make too much publicity. In a moment, Mo yaohuan smiles and takes the note away from Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingers directly. At the moment of tearing it up, she smiles mysteriously, "did miss Zhan ever use the rouge I gave you?" Xiaojiu shook his head, "no!" "Miss Zhan, why don''t you come back after using Rouge..." "Mo yaohuan, I only give you this chance. Today I come to paint the fragrant house. To put it bluntly, I just sell you a thin noodle! But if you have to make a mystery, Miss Ben can only say sorry, our intersection is over! " Zhan Xiaojiu is not a good person. She knows that she has never been kind. Although Mo yaohuan doesn''t give her a bad feeling, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t like her attitude. She knew that the box of rouge was not vulgar, but it was still a little tender to play tricks in front of the wonderful flower of her medical family. Zhan Xiaojiu''s epilogue floats out and immediately gets up. At this moment, Mo yaohuan, instead of being indifferent before, yelled eagerly behind her, "Miss Zhan, I saw what you did to Liu Manrong in the garden of another courtyard that day!" Zhan Xiaojiu, who had turned around, said with a smile, "so, so, what?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at Mo yaohuan with a smile. She said that there was no such good thing in the world. If Mo yaohuan had no purpose, how could he find her?! However, this woman''s mind is not particularly deep, on the contrary, she was a few words to explore out. "You..." Mo yaohuan didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would have such an attitude. He was angry for a moment and could only look at her dumbly. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was in a lack of interest, turned around and left. Mo yaohuan, standing in front of the desk, clenches her red lips and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu about to step out of the Huaxiang building. Her eyes are firm and she suddenly says, "Miss Zhan, you were dying before. It''s clear that it''s a sign that yin and yang are fighting against each other. But half a month ago, you suddenly turned your life around, and it''s a blessing in disguise. I don''t know What have you been through? " Obviously, Zhan Xiaojiu''s leg has already stepped out of the threshold of Huaxiang building, because Mo yaohuan''s words are stiff in the air. She knows?! She knows! In this capital, except for herself, no one knows that she is not really Zhan Xiaojiu. In Mo yaohuan''s words, it is obvious that he doubts her! This woman Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were suddenly cold. He turned slowly and looked at Mo yaohuan across the air. "What do you know?" Mo Yao Huan sighs with relief when she sees Zhan Xiaojiu standing in the same place. She walks forward slowly and whispers in Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear, "Miss Zhan, I have no intention to fight against you. If you are willing to talk to me in detail, it''s better to go into the room for a chat!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of profound waves, but in a flash, they are submerged in a broad crystal."I hope Mo Huakui won''t let Miss Ben down!" This words, Mo Yao Huan obviously relaxed down, she turned to lead the way, will occupy small nine into the boudoir in the second floor. Stepping on the second floor, the fragrance of rouge is even worse. When Zhan Xiaojiu walks into her boudoir with Mo yaohuan, she looks up for a moment, and her eyes are surprised. In the room, the style is simple and elegant. The floor is covered with goose yellow embroidered carpet. Under the central cantilever, there is a screen full of lotus. On the round arched table, there are three low chairs. On the window, there is a table with blue and white porcelain bottles and censers. Mo yaohuan motioned Zhan Xiaojiu to take a seat, poured two cups of Longjing tea, and then sat opposite Zhan Xiaojiu. "Miss Zhan, I don''t know what I just said, right or not?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the floating tea in the teacup and sniffed, "do you know divination?" Mo yaohuan''s eyes twinkle, a little surprised at Zhan Xiaojiu''s reaction. But then she resisted the waves in her heart and said with a smile, "I know a little bit about fur!" "Mo Huakui, when you get to this job, don''t say you know something about it. In that case, why don''t you tell me first, what have you worked out? " Account for small nine instant also not instant of looking at Mo Yao Huan, don''t let her a trace of expression. Mo yaohuan looks back at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes and slightly purses his lips. "That day, out of curiosity, I heard rumors in the streets, so I divined a hexagram for you. It shows that You are the destiny of returning to the West... " This sentence keeps hovering in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. In this way, how much does Mo yaohuan know! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t speak, but her eyes looked at her more and more deeply. Mo yaohuan seems to be going to burn the boat, and he simply says, "but the day after I divined, there was a rumor in the capital that the king of loyalty was going to trouble the second prince! And you, too. Since my divination, there has never been any contrary divination. " Speaking of this, Mo yaohuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the expressionless Miss Zhan, and continued: "after that day, I once divined for you again, but the result was far beyond my expectation. It''s the same person, but after 12 hours, the hexagrams are so mixed that I can''t predict your future except that I can see that your destiny has changed. Miss Zhan, the reason why I say this to you is not sensational. But I do ask you! As for what I said, you can think that I''m sincere, or you can take it as my sincerity! " After that, Mo yaohuan sips tea with a white jade porcelain cup, but her eyes never leave Zhan Xiaojiu. For a long time, Mo yaohuan''s heart has no bottom, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s face has no indication, which makes her unable to find any excuse to persuade her. Little by little, Mo yaohuan seemed eager. Finally, after half a column of incense silence, Zhan Xiaojiu grinned, bright eyes and white teeth, magnificent if the glow embellished eyes can be fixed on Mo yaohuan''s face, "say it, what do you want me to do for you?" Zhan Xiaojiu is smart and cautious. For her, I don''t want to let irrelevant people know too much about her. Since Mo yaohuan asked her, the initiative is still in her hands. Hearing this, Mo yaohuan sighed heavily. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, she said, "Miss Zhan, I want you to help me find out the truth behind the Mohist massacre in Beijing three years ago!" Three years ago, Mohist school was destroyed?! Mohism Mo yaohuan?! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know much about the past, but she obviously sees the obscure and unforgettable grief in Mo yaohuan''s eyes. She held her breath. "So Are you the Mohist family Mo yaohuan looked dim and sneered, "yes, I am the only one who survived. Miss Zhan, now you know all my secrets. I hope you can help me. After all, in the capital, all I can think of is you! " "Why me? Do you want to borrow my identity as a fool and help you to investigate what happened three years ago? Just because you figured out that my hexagram was contrary? Mo Huakui, did you find the wrong person? Don''t say that I don''t have this ability. Even if I have it, I can''t solve the murder cases that I''ve been waiting for many years to find clues or even overturn them in a few words! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s analysis made Mo yaohuan''s eyes dim. "Miss Zhan, I understand what you said. I don''t want to overturn the case. I just want to know who framed the Mohist family. I don''t expect you to help me. It''s just an accident to work out your hexagram. But because you are the daughter of the loyal king, and you are not in the court, but you can enter the edge, so That''s what I''m going to do! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 170 Zhan Xiaojiu breathes and looks at Mo yaohuan with more interest. This woman, at the beginning of the interview, threw out an olive branch to her. However, after a deep chat, she found that this is not an olive branch, but a tree fork! A play is not good, is likely to make a joke or human life! Zhan Xiaojiu''s silence once again caused Mo yaohuan''s indescribable dullness. Her eyes were fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu, her breath was almost frozen. Disappointment is gradually spreading, Mo yaohuan''s charming and moving also becomes plaintive. "Mohuakui, if I promise to help you with this, what good can you bring me?" Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that she is not a Bodhisattva. Mo yaohuan wants to ask her for help. After all, she still wants to "reciprocate". Hearing this, Mo yaohuan''s face was suddenly excited. She blinked her eyes, her lips turned up unexpectedly, and her tone was urgent. "Miss Zhan, as long as you speak, I can do it, I will try my best to do it, even if I have to die!" "Cough! You don''t have to die. You''d better live. Besides, it''s really useless for me to take your life. I promise you, but I''m still curious about your ability of divination. There''s only one requirement, that is, from now on, you can do divination for me anytime and anywhere, free of charge! How about it? " Mo yaohuan didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would agree to her so easily! This also confirmed once again some of the strange things in the paradox of her hexagrams. It seems that the eldest daughter of Zhongyi Wang is not the appearance of the rumors in the capital. "No problem, as long as Miss Zhan needs it, I will do my best!" Mo Yao Huan busy mouth agreed, and account for small nine and her line of sight intersection, also puffed out a laugh. This woman is very useful! One more friend who knows divination and calculation is equivalent to an artifact on her future road! Paralysis! Suddenly, a sense of mission arises. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that Mo yaohuan is a gift from God. She says that she should stay with her. Leaving from Huaxiang building, the sky is approaching dusk. The Danxia scenery in the west makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel comfortable. She tried Mo yaohuan. From her tone, she could know that she only felt strange about her hexagrams. So, occupy small nine in the heart also seem to eat a reassurance, presumably she soul wear of this fact, if speak out of words, certainly no one will believe. Maybe in the end, she will be tied to a wooden shelf and barbecued directly! I wipe, think of that situation, account for small nine on the whole body shaking. Mo yaohuan is a useful person, but in her current situation, she can''t use the power of divination. Let''s go step by step. This practice of scrambled eggs is clearly the only thing that thieves play with her. The scene of the street is the same as before, from the uproar of people to the empty house. I really should have said that, I went out to meet the ghost! And Zhan Xiaojiu knows that she is a disgusting ghost! Your uncle, what a painful understanding! Walking on the deserted street, Zhan Xiaojiu looks out slowly. As she walked away through the door of a restaurant, her sharp eyes reflected the light from the window on the second floor of the restaurant. "She?" "Qing Ye, that''s her!" Hearing this, the man, known as Qing Ye, thin lips and slightly tilted, "go to reply to Beichen, this task I''m coming "Yes, Mr. Qing!" Words fall, the attendant gets up to leave, and the man sitting in the window, is looking at the figure of account for small nine meaningful smile. After returning to the Zhongyi mansion, Fang walked into the inner door. Before Zhan Xiaojiu could take a breath, he heard the earth shaking cry of Huaying, "Miss Miss, you are back at last. Do you have anything to do! How do you get out of the house by yourself? Why don''t you take me? Do you know how dangerous it is? " Zhan Xiaojiu was yelled by the couplets and almost had no perforation of her eardrum. She Baba''s looking at the couplet to run to oneself in front of, up and down left and right after a check, just suddenly relieved a breath, resentment way, "Miss, how can you like this!" "What''s the matter with me? It''s just going out of the house. What are you nervous about? " As soon as she choked, she said, "Miss, I I''m not afraid of you... " Crazy Of course, Hua Ying didn''t dare to finish her sentence. She still had self-knowledge, especially after the young lady woke up more than ten days ago. She didn''t dare to say anything at will. God knows, miss''s eyes sometimes, just like a tiger going out of the gate, that frightening force! "I''m not coming back! By the way, have you bought all the things I asked you to buy? " Hua Ying suddenly nodded, "yes, miss, I just went to the street and heard a news!""What''s the news? About who? " "About Two kings... " Zhan Xiaojiu waved and slapped the back of Huaying''s head, "please remember me. If there is any more news about him in the future, please block it for me! Don''t listen and don''t look. A cocky kid, I have a pain in my ear when I hear from him "I know, miss..." "I''m going out for Kung Fu. What''s the matter with the government?" Zhan Xiaojiu walks to his boudoir and asks about the couplets. After thinking about it, Hua Ying immediately shook her head. "There''s nothing else, just I just found one in our room Black boots "Black boots? Why, show it to me! " While talking, Zhan Xiaojiu has already gone back to her boudoir with Hua Ying. She just sits on the rattan chair to catch her breath. Hua Ying behind her has already abandoned it and carried it to Zhan Xiaojiu with two shoes. "Look, miss!" Zhan Xiaojiu stares sideways. Feng''s eyes turn and sneer, "hang these boots on the tree over there. Someone will come to get them in two days!" "Ah?" "Ah, what, go Account for small nine urged a, Ying lengtoulengnao to find the rope, by the way the black boots hanging in the boudoir outside the tree fork. For this matter, occupy small nine heart mirror, but she doesn''t plan to say more, anyway, the other party in three smile pin bone powder, don''t die also have to scatter half life. She''s waiting for him to come back! Think, occupy small nine touched to touch the mole on the face, turned round to walk into the bedroom. After entering the inner room, Zhan Xiaojiu pulled his hair and sat on the soft couch. She took out the rouge box that Mo yaohuan gave her from her purse again. After opening it, she smelled the elegant fragrance and smeared it on the back of her hand with Scallion fingertips. When was full of fragrance, Xiao Jiu was also surprised to find that the blemish function of this Rouge was extraordinary. The place on the back of her hand smeared with rouge was like jade, and even her pores could not be seen. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but wonder how many secrets Mo yaohuan has! She looked at the rouge in her hand. Yu Guangwei shook it, but suddenly she realized something was wrong. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked two phoenix eyes and looked at them steeply. In an instant, he picked his eyebrows and looked at the jade pillow with a sneer. Has the broken tendon sand been moved?! Yo, can''t anyone bear it at last?! Warm jade pillow warming up, a look to know that it is not vulgar, that Yingying warm jade like luster through the blue waves, and the reflection of the above finger marks, closer to see it more obvious. Ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, nervous too late, on the contrary, Zhan Xiaojiu, her inexplicable surprise fixed her eyes on the fingerprints of the jade pillow, smacking her mouth, whispering: "tut Tut, it''s true that someone has a bad heart!" Broken bar sand, as the name suggests, is not fun. Zhan Xiaojiu understands that although she is loved by cheap dad everywhere, it doesn''t mean she has no enemies. Second Aunt Liu Yumei and scheming girl occupy the heart, she has been waiting for them! Zhan Xiaojiu sneers at the passive trace of the jade pillow. Then she takes out a small brown porcelain vase from her purse, pours a pill, and turns the jade pillow over. A letter stands out. Zhan Xiaojiu threw the jade pillow on one side, picked up the letter, tore it open and read it quickly. Then, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face twitched like a stroke. This letter "Miss, I love you very much. That day we met, and every day we thought about Qing. We are willing to go to Yunyu together and enjoy the bliss of the world! " Zhan Xiaojiu crumpled rice paper into a ball and threw it aside. He was very cold. I have a wipe, write this letter of people, IQ reached the lower limit of it! Return to NIMA and go to Yunyu together to enjoy the bliss of the world. Lying trough, enjoy your uncle! Occupy small nine despised glance was abandoned in the corner of rice paper, turn to think, she chuckled. After restoring the rice paper to its original shape, her Phoenix eyes twinkled, and then she stuffed it in her sleeve. * at night, near the end of the day. The dark curtain is like splashing ink over the sky, the clear Milky way reflects the sky, the sky is full of stars, dotted with the vast night sky, and the streamer pours down to the quiet earth. At that time, the lights in the main hall of Zhongyi mansion were off, and they fell into the darkness. Only three or two red lights on the road between the mansions swayed and enchanted. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded from the side door of the backyard, and the sound of the bolt opening was particularly clear. "Er Xiao..." "Shh..." A light hiss came out, and then the surroundings became dark and quiet again. The side door opened and closed, and a slender figure with a burly and obscene man walked to the back porch. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 171 The slender figure with the whole body exudes a greasy smell of obscene man through the corridor, around the hall, and soon came to Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir door. "Next, you know what to do!" The woman looked back at the man with disdain, and could not help but leave him a few steps away. "I know, I know, I know. It''s just that Silver... " "Well, when it''s done, you''re indispensable. It''s five Liang. You take it first. When you''ve finished everything, I''ll give you ten Liang. " Women''s voice pressure is very low, and qinzhe obvious intolerance. And the man took five Liang silver from her hand with a smile, even bit it with yellow teeth, nodded and said with a smile, "second lady, you can rest assured. It''s up to the little ones. " While talking, the man put the silver pattern firmly in his trouser waist belt, took out a bamboo tube from the other side of the waist for a long time. The woman stood behind him, watching the man go to the window with the bamboo tube in his hand, stab the window paper and then slowly put the bamboo tube in. The man seemed to be impatient. He took a big breath and suddenly blew the smoke inside. He also looked back and saw that the woman''s hands were around her chest and his lips were proud. He grinned with his yellow teeth. After finishing everything, the man made two gestures to the woman. Seeing that the woman nodded, his eyes became more and more obscene and excited. He carefully stuck to the window and listened to the movement inside. Then he reached out and gently opened the window. The man was a strong man, tightly dressed in a white tank top with his greasy arms exposed. He slowly opened the window from the outside. When he was looking back at the woman, he suddenly found that she looked frightened. When she was in fog, there was a cold wind around her. He looked through the crack of the window, and the wolf howled "Ah..." The man was so scared that he fell to the ground. At the window, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes flashed with killing intention, which made the man feel incontinent on the spot. In the capital, who didn''t know that Zhongyi king held half of the soldiers of the imperial court and made great contributions to Chongming. As a foreign king of the imperial court, he has the absolute ability to make everyone afraid. "Dad, what''s the matter?" When the man''s roar came out, the voice of Zhan Xiaojiu came from the room at the right time. And that woman wants to escape at this time, but when Fang turns around, a crisp crack sound comes from her ankle. "Ah Lord, Lord, spare your life Hearing the scream of the woman outside the door, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly went to the window. She looked forward and was disappointed. She thought it was Zhan Xinxin who came to the meeting tonight, but she sent her maid Shanmei to come. Occupy small nine interest lack of looking at Shanmei ankle strange twist, smack tongue looked to occupy Lingfeng. Cheap dad, he''s a bully. She broke Shanmei''s ankle when she held the cup directly. I wanted to take advantage of cheap dad to solve this problem tonight, but I didn''t expect that chess was a bad move. Little nine said he was very upset. "Liuyun, bring people in!" At the command of his father, Liuyun, who had been hidden outside for a long time, walked into the boudoir with the obscene man in his hand. Don''t ask him why he walks with three tremors. Take a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is his masterpiece, with a smile on his face. This is exactly the result of Liuyun''s unscrupulous words. It''s time! In the boudoir, Liuyun throws the lewd man in front of Zhan Lingfeng, and then walks to Zhan Lingfeng to act as the background board. "Loyalty Zhongyi King.... " The obscene man with strong body crawls at the foot of Zhan''s father like a hamster. His trembling eyes looked at Zhan Lingfeng, and his face was full of fear. During this period, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t forget Shanmei outside the door. When cheap dad glared at the obscene man, she gave a look, and Huaying brought Shanmei in. That''s right. It''s just a lift. It can be seen that Huaying is also a powerful and majestic "man"! Zhan Lingfeng was very domineering, with a pair of cold eyes flashing fierce, arrogant looking at his feet, "how dare you break into Zhongyi mansion late at night!" The wretched man shivered and said, "king of loyalty, forgive me Spare my life! The little ones don''t dare any more. They don''t dare any more. " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at this scene leisurely with his hands around his chest, while Yu Guang has been observing Shanmei''s expression. The foot bone was broken by cheap father, this meeting son she is in pain on the breath, pale cold sweat, let occupy small nine heart comfortable a few minutes. It''s shameless to dare to count on her. "Who sent you to the mansion? Why? You''d better tell me word for word, otherwise Take your dog''s lifeAt this moment, Zhan''s father was wrapped in the air of killing. The wretched man also clearly felt that if he dared to lie, he would die without a whole body. So, the wretched man kneeling on the ground quietly looked at Shanmei, and then said, "the king of loyalty is It''s the little one and the big one that love each other, so That''s why we''re here tonight. Zhongyi Wang, what Xiao Di said is true. I don''t believe it If you don''t believe it, you can ask the first lady! " Ask you second uncle! Obscene male mouth to lie, said the face is not red, gasp, this to occupy small nine gas, began to laugh. She felt that the two scheming mothers and daughters were more skillful than she had imagined. This wretched man is a greedy man. He didn''t expect to bite back at the critical moment. I''m NIMA! "Man, mouth, Hu, Yan!" Zhan''s father growled subconsciously. By the way, he stepped on the obscene man and looked at him fiercely, "dare to slander jiu''er? How many lives do you have? " Zhan Xiaojiu Can she say that at this moment, she was directly captured by cheap dad. This father, don''t do it. Even don''t ask, don''t want to, so unconditional trust her. She suddenly felt like crying. Tonight, everything was in her plan, but Shanmei''s appearance and cheap dad''s performance greatly surprised her. Heart a little warm, and a little pain. She It''s fake Zhan Xiaojiu! In this chamber, before Zhan Xiaojiu''s guilt had been sublimated, the wretched man said again, "be merciful at the foot of the loyal king, what I said is true, this This is a letter from the eldest lady to the younger one. Look at it, King Zhongyi The obscene man was trampled on by Zhan''s father and pulled out a pleated rice paper from his waist. See this, account for small nine faint smile. Dog day of, this play of really lose heart, she almost believed! Zhan''s father stretched out two fingers, threw the letter away and spread it out in his palm. His eyes were so bright that he stepped on the back of the wretched man again and quickly took a look. In a flash, the wings of Zhan Lingfeng''s nose moved back and forth, and he handed it to Zhan Xiaojiu, "jiu''er, have a look!" Occupy small nine leisurely walk forward, disgusted took the oil stained letter, seriously read for a long time. She was watching, while the others held their breath. There are only a few figures on Mingming''s letter, but Zhan Xiaojiu has read them for a long time. Until Zhan''s expression became more and more difficult to read, she raised her eyes leisurely. The letter was thrown between her fingers like a handkerchief, and said with a worried face, "Dad, what''s all this? I can''t read Liu Yun Hua Ying: "cough!" Liuyun silently lowers his head, but in his heart, he roars. You can''t read for so long. It''s like the truth! As for Huaying, she was choked by her own saliva. She clearly looked at the young lady every day with a wolf''s hair writing, the results now open their eyes to tell lies, the thick skin can be seen. Of course, abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. These two people are all around Zhan''s father and Xiao Jiu. No matter what the facts are, they all know in their hearts that tonight''s affair is not so simple. Account for the father heard small nine words, immediately satisfied with the smile. In a flash, his face was ferocious, and his feet were more and more forceful. "The curfew, who covet my son''s beauty, dare to speak rudely? You are looking for death Zhan Xiaojiu touched his face awkwardly. At this moment, she especially wants to ask cheap dad when he was blind Her beauty I went to Let''s talk about something else! At that time, Zhan Lingfeng''s slender and powerful long legs penetrated into his internal power. Suddenly, he stepped on it fiercely, which made the wretched man yell and vomit a mouthful of blood. "Poof Loyal king, spare your life, spare your life. Small Small... " Words to the mouth, but the obscene man again silence! Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that if she didn''t do something, she would be sorry to be in this play tonight. Holding the letter, she leaned forward and looked at the wretched man. The wretched man who is fighting between man and god suddenly raises his eyes and sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s unsightly little face. He immediately vomits blood. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him with a pout. He pointed to Shanmei and said, "do you know her?" The obscene man was stunned, his eyes twinkled and shook his head abruptly, "no..." "You don''t know each other? But just now we heard you call her What about the second young lady! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 172 "You don''t know each other? But just now we heard you call her What about the second young lady! " Zhan Xiaojiu seems to have no intention, not only let the obscene man speechless, even the Shanmei who has been holding the ankle humming can''t help but silence. Two people almost similar performance, make occupy small nine smile. "What''s your expression? Am I right? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks down at the wretched man and blinks his Phoenix eyes at Shanmei. In her reminder, Shanmei is holding her ankle again and lowering her head to groan, while the obscene man begins to think about countermeasures with the brain Ren the size of a grain of rice. "Well! Liuyun, go and bring Aunt Liu and her daughter here! " Account for Dad suddenly tone Ling ran ordered, almost did not scare the wretched man urine. Shanmei can''t help shivering even more. Zhan Xiaojiu makes up her mind to let cheap dad come out. After all, she can''t be sure about the position of Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxin in his heart. If she goes too far, causing unimaginable consequences, it is more than worth the loss. Harm others to protect themselves, account for small nine have no intention and scheming mother and daughter have too much intersection, also did not want to harm them. But if you start digging on her head, you can''t find the right place to die. Although Liuyun trembles three times at a time, his action is still very quick. In a moment, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door. Account for small nine lazy against the boudoir column, looking at the door of the eyes also full of interest. Sure enough, before Liu Yumei appeared, the voice came over, "master, master, what happened!" Liu Yumei''s voice was full of surprise and anxiety. In a moment, she rushed to her heart. Mother and daughter both wore simple and elegant outer coats, and ran in drowsily. When they first saw Zhan Lingfeng, they were about to walk over. As soon as they bowed their heads, they saw Shanmei with white face and ankles on the ground. "Shanmei? God, what''s the matter with you? " Occupy the heart surprised low shout, make a gesture to want to rush to the side of Shanmei. However, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and then the flowing clouds immediately blocked her. Zhan''s mind and manner were blocked, and she looked at Zhan Lingfeng as if puzzled, "Dad This is... " "Liu Yumei, look at your good daughter and Liu GE''s maid. Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, you mother and daughter will get out of Zhongyi mansion. " The rage of Zhan''s father was like a prairie fire. In an instant, there was no residue left from Liu Yumei''s burning. She slightly opened her red lips, panicked, "master, where do you say that? Our mother and daughter went to bed early, which was suddenly called up, is it going to be inexplicably driven out? What did Ling Er do wrong? For so many years, I have been working for Zhongyi mansion.... " Liu Yumei wants to bring up the old story again, but Zhan didn''t give her the chance. "Shut up. What''s going on tonight? Why don''t you ask your good daughter." Liu Yumei doesn''t understand. She turns her eyes and looks at Zhan''s heart. "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Zhan''s eyes full of tears, biting her red lips, shook her head and muttered, "mother, I really don''t know!" The night ink is as cool as water, and the world seems to be caged by a vast dark curtain. Except for one or two insect names from time to time, there is silence around. In Xiaojiu''s boudoir, in the face of Liu Yumei''s well-informed inquiry, Zhan''s mind is very aggrieved. Her eyes are full of tears. She bites her red lips and shakes her head. "Niang, I really don''t know!" And Zhan Xiaojiu, leaning on the edge of the column, looks at Liu Yumei''s mother and daughter singing in unison, with a meaningful radian in her mouth. "I don''t know? Then let her explain to you what ridiculous things she has done Zhan Lingfeng''s two fingers close together and angrily points to the limp mountain plum on the ground. His foot is forced by anger and makes the obscene man spit a mouthful of blood foam again. Zhan Xinsheng and Liu Yumei looked at each other for a moment, then asked Shanmei through the cloud, "Shanmei, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhan Xinxin and Liu Yumei appear, Shanmei seems to have found the backbone. She endured the pain and said, "miss two, is It was he who sneaked into the mansion to I really don''t know anything about those who want me to show him the way "Nothing? Then why did he call you miss two? Are you lying to ghosts? " Hua Ying''s loud voice, Zhan Xiaojiu almost staggered. He is a man indeed! Liu Yumei looked at the couplets, but that was all. As a red man beside Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s not once or twice that Hua Ying is lawless. On hearing the questions from the couplets, Shanmei took a breath and continued: "that That''s because he said he would kill the maidservant, so I can only say that I am the second lady in the mansion. What''s more, as soon as he heard that she called herself the second young lady, he immediately laughed and asked her to call her brother-in-law, the Lord, the second lady and the second young lady. What she said is true Shanmei''s words make Liu Yumei and Zhan Xiaojiu look at Zhan Xiaojiu unexpectedly.Zhan''s face is also very ugly. "This What''s going on? " Liu Yumei looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and her tone is obviously suspicious. Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to say anything, but his father was angry again, "nonsense, it''s just a bunch of nonsense." He closed his legs from the obscene man, turned around and glared at Shanmei angrily. However, the obscene man yelled, "loyal king, what I said is absolutely true. I''ve written a letter to the eldest lady before. We''re better than Jin Jian. The eldest lady will treasure it carefully. " Zhan Xiaojiu Treasure your second uncle and grandmother! Things to this point, account for small nine already can exactly guess the dragon to pulse. Although the development of the situation is almost the same as what she planned, Shanmei''s appearance in place of Zhan''s mind is favorable to Zhan''s mind. "Ridiculous!" Zhan Lingfeng turns back and puts his foot on the obscene man. He is about to retort, but Zhan Xinsheng comes forward and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and asks, "elder sister, he Is that true? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes wantonly fine awn across, hanging birthmark of the small face publicity arrogance, pick eyebrow banter: "how? Good sister, after listening to him for a few words, you come to question me? Is bullying me a fool or something? In that case, you''d better search. If you can find the letter, Miss Ben will get out of Zhongyi mansion in person! " Liuyun and Huaying step back silently after hearing the sound. They have the most contact with Zhan Xiaojiu. Who dares to think she is a fool? Just look at her arrogant expression. Something will happen later. It''s better to stay away! Voice settled, occupy heart and Liu Yumei suddenly look at each other on the ground, mother and daughter thought to cover up a good look of excitement, but was occupied by small nine capture clear. Fish, take the bait! "Jiu''er, no nonsense!" When he heard that Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to get out of Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Lingfeng took the lead in speaking out displeased. On the other hand, Zhan Xin and Liu Yumei''s mother and daughter naturally won''t give up this excellent opportunity. She comforted her softly, "Dad, I don''t believe that my sister is like that, but it''s already so far. If we can''t find the evidence of Vindication for my sister, it''s unfair to my sister. Why don''t you just search it! " At the end of the words, Zhan Lingfeng''s sharp eyes are fixed on Zhan Lingfeng''s mind. The cold eyes of Li Mang, just like the sharp edge of a blade, shook Zhan''s heart. "Bold!" Zhan Lingfeng''s anger has been exposed in front of everyone. But on the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu is very calm. She walked to Zhan Lingfeng''s side with a light smile, looked up and said, "Dad, the world knows that your daughter Zhan Xiaojiu is crazy and does all kinds of evil. But after all, it was in the past. More than ten days ago, I walked through the gate of hell and saw through a lot of things. Just like now, if we have to prove something, then searching my room is the right choice. We are all from our own family, so we don''t have to be polite. My good sister, why don''t you do it for me! My room is so big, you can search it any way you want! " Zhan Xiaojiu has a virtuous appearance, but behind her smile is a cold-blooded heart of stone. In order to cooperate with Zhan Xin, she plays a play, which is also out of her mind! The mother and daughter are so eager to trample on her, so she will teach them a lesson. "In this way, my sister is impolite!" Account for the heart in the small nine finish, then busy answer. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with a smile, ignoring Zhan''s increasingly dark face. The next time, occupy the soul will be in the boudoir of small nine wantonly looking for. At the beginning of the rummage, Xiaojiu knew that she was doing a play for her father. And when she walked to the screen, it was the beginning of the play. She thought that the letter under the jade pillow must have been the work of the mother and daughter. All the actions that occupy the heart are almost expected by Xiaojiu. She turned the screen, small nine can''t help but pull the old father also walked in the past. Behind the screen, is the depth of Xiaojiu''s private bedroom. I saw Zhan standing in a corner of the screen pretending to look left and right. Then her eyes lit up and she went to the soft couch. Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips turned up with a slight smile. Yu Guang noticed that his father seemed to be stagnant breathing. Liu Mei turned up with a slight smile. Zhan Xin stands by the soft couch and turns over the bedding. Then when her fingertips extend to the direction of the jade pillow, the essence of Xiaojiu''s eyes suddenly appears. "Eh..." Zhan Xin rummaged under the jade pillow for a long time. He seemed to be surprised, and his movements became more and more uncontrollable. The pupil Mou of occupy old father ascends a tight, can''t attend to other, directly stride forward, cold voice asks a way: "found what?" Zhan''s fingertips trembled, and he looked pale at Zhan Lingfeng, "Dad, no Nothing Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 173 "Dad, no Nothing Zhan''s mind trembles uncontrollably, casting a wave of suspicion in Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes. He coldly congealed to occupy the soul, silent, but people feel inexplicable fear. Occupy the heart, put down the pillow, eyes in the excited look disappeared. She nervously looks at Zhan Lingfeng and can''t help looking at Liu Yumei for shelter. On the other side, Liu Yumei also felt strange. Seeing Zhan''s face full of horror, she hurried forward, "master, it seems that it''s a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? In front of me, how dare you say it was a misunderstanding that she acted so recklessly and boldly Liu Yumei was shocked and her breathing was disordered. "Master, I Ling''er also wanted to make Xiaojiu innocent. This... " "Second aunt, thank you very much! As a matter of fact, tonight''s events can be big or small. To put it bluntly, he''s just an apprentice who sneaks into Zhongyi mansion at night to plot against the law, isn''t he? " Occupy small nine suddenly open mouth, Liu Yumei seems to find a straw, Shun ran nodded to cater to, "yes, or small nine know general!" "Jiuer!" Account for father Mou light quenched edge, tightly looking at small nine, that eyeground helpless and sullen is also quite obvious. Zhan Xiaojiu turned his lips and ignored his look. He went to Zhan''s heart, took her cold wrist and said, "good sister, don''t look like a dead mother, or you''ll make me think you can''t find the letter. I''m very disappointed! It''s just a misunderstanding tonight. My father has a lot of money and won''t drive you out of the house. " In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, Zhan''s eyes are obscure but speechless. "Dad, don''t be angry. The truth is misunderstanding. However, if there is a prize, there will be a punishment. He was brought in by Shanmei. As a servant of Zhongyi mansion, how can he be greedy for life and afraid of death. The second aunt and younger sister who are still bothering can''t rest. In my opinion, Shanmei can''t stay after such a thing, so as not to insult the style of the door. Dad, let them go together. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s benevolent act of saving the world made everyone look at her in dismay. This young lady of Zhongyi Wang is really different. In the end, Zhan Lingfeng naturally responds to Xiao Jiu''s request, so she throws the obscene man and Shanmei out of Zhongyi mansion that night. This night, Zhan Xin will never forget. When she and Liu Yumei returned to Liuge, they found the letter that should be hidden under the jade pillow in the sleeve. Shanmei and the lewd man were thrown out of the house at night. She thought that the second lady would send someone to rescue her at dawn. But Shanmei never thought of it in her whole life. The wretched man was still fine a moment ago, but with a gust of night wind, he just like a changed person, forced her to the corner of the alley, and defiled her to death. The faint night wind is like a ghost crying, whistling past my ears. Deep in the alley, the shrill whimper sometimes disappeared. In the early morning, two figures fell from the sky and landed in a deep corner of the alley. One of the men stepped forward and looked at Shanmei and the wretched man who had been forced to die. After staying for a while, he quickly turned around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qing, they seem to have fallen in love. Hearing this, the man came forward and covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief. After looking at it disgustingly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not joyous, it''s poisoned. As for the poison... " Qing Ye didn''t go on. His sharp eyes locked his green eyebrows, and a flash of horror flashed from the bottom of his eyes. When, in the capital appeared this to use poison master?! "You go and find out if someone is protecting Zhan Xiaojiu secretly!" I had a good dream all night, and the mist in the morning was like a wisp of smoke and sand over the capital. Zhan Xiaojiu of the backyard boudoir got up early and sat on the soft chair outside the door in the cold morning fog, drinking sweet porridge. "Miss You let them go so easily? " Standing in the small nine body side of the Jacaranda, a face of resentment and puzzled. In her opinion, the second aunt and daughter are just scheming bitches. What happened last night, it''s related to them, so the fool can''t see it. Zhan Xiaojiu lazily pursed her red lips, smart and pretty eyes, "who said I let them go!" "Miss, I mean It''s the second aunt "I know!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are bright and beautiful. He says with a smile, "I''m talking about them. Wait. What should come will come. " Account for small nine so mysterious, Huaying full of curiosity is also completely hooked up. Of course, small nine won''t tell her, that mother and daughter touched the broken gluten sand on her jade pillow, uncomfortable taste in the back. What else did Huaying want to say, but the cloud suddenly appeared in the mist, like a two fool, dragging a stiff leg, appeared in Xiaojiu''s field of vision. "Miss, the Regent is in the flower hall." Guqian Jue?!"Miss, here comes the Regent "Why! Why are you so excited? " Small nine don''t have good spirit of drink to scold a couplet, and then her dark eyes dribble a turn, stretch out a finger, to flow cloud hook hook, "you come here." Liuyun did not understand, but absolutely did not dare to refuse any ideas. "Yes, madam." Liuyun goes to Xiaojiu with great effort and lowers his head respectfully. At least, he did. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Liuyun and said, "if you eat this, your illness will disappear." Liu Yun stares at the white pill between Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingers. He doesn''t dare to take it. "No? Well, after ten days, when you are paralyzed and become a stone carving, I will bury you well. " Liu Yun is terrified! Huaying is creepy! "Miss, don''t..." Hua Ying''s plea for Liu Yun attracted a white eye to her, which made her silent. "Liuyun, I know I''m still a crazy girl in your heart, but you have to remember that today is different from the past. Although you are my father''s right hand, don''t forget your identity and responsibility. You''d better take this Dali pill. " Don''t ask her why it''s called Dali Wan, because it''s simple and clear, and it doesn''t take much thinking. For Liuyun''s punishment, Xiaojiu feels that the time is ripe. The uneasiness on Liuyun''s face is more and more obvious these days. This guy must think that he has a terminal disease. It''s said that he''s also quietly looking for a lot of doctors. Oh, I''m kidding. How can a quack solve the medicine she made. Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and his fingertips are thrown steeply. He hits Liuyun''s lips impartially. Because of the inertia, Liuyun opened his mouth, and the entrance of the pill was full of fragrance, and the feeling of paralysis on his legs was gradually fading. Liuyun''s stiff cheek didn''t come back. He was still surprised that the young lady could make medicine?! "Huahua, come on, follow me to the flower hall. Take the boots on the tree, by the way The flower hall with red flowers and green willows is as ethereal and green as a fairyland under the condensation of mist. Zhan Xiaojiu is dressed in pomegranate red Japanese satin, and the cloud sleeves are woven with golden butterflies. Walking around, he seems to fall into the flowers. The cloud sleeve gently shakes, the style is put in a healthy posture. Body is extremely soft and graceful, temperament with pride, if the face to remove birthmarks and moles, I''m afraid it is also a gorgeous master. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu like this, she couldn''t help sighing: "Miss, you said that the Regent has been looking for you for several times. Would you like to see you?" Huaying''s brain hole is wide open, and Zhan Xiaojiu means no happiness. She snorted coldly and looked at the couplets. "Do you think Guqian is as blind as you?" "Miss Don''t I think about it for you? Besides, the Regent is really different from you. If you can really develop with him, no one in Beijing will dare to speak ill of you. " Zhan Xiaojiu pulled his lips and said, "it''s not good for people to say bad things. If you think about it carefully, I''m so famous that I don''t have to make excuses for any bad things I want to do in the future! All right, you wait for me at the gate of the flower hall. By the way, hang your black boots on the bolt At the end of the speech, small nine will carry a red skirt, slowly into the flower hall. In the hall, guqianjue sits on a bank, scooping tea with the cup cover in his hand. And on the seat next to him, there was a cold faced man with firm outline but black lips. Looking down again, Xiaojiu pretends to be accidental, looks at his swollen steamed bread feet and says with a smile, "Yo, what''s wrong with brother''s feet? Bitten by a snake? " It''s him! It seems that the man hiding in the dark of her room these days is the cold face monster! It must have been poisoned by her. When she left in a hurry, her black boots accidentally fell into her room. Now her swollen feet, let alone boots, may not be able to be put in even if you give him a bucket. Xiaojiu''s heart is full of laughter, but his face is full of banter. "You are Miss Zhan Voice from the side of the flower hall, zhanxiaojiuning eyebrow side eyes, see a sign of the green man is touching and lily petals looking at her. This man, I haven''t seen him! "It''s me! You are... " Account for small nine light instant ancient Qian Jue, see he didn''t respond, can''t help but curious under the heart of defense gradually. The star eyes of the man in green cross the streamer and turn to Zhan Xiaojiu. He wears a green shirt like a cloud and is full of chivalrous righteousness. "I''ve met Miss Zhan in xiafenghuan." Feng Huan?! The young master Feng, who is called the master doctor in the Jianghu?! In the past half a month, Zhan Xiaojiu has been familiar with the local chronicles of Chongming mainland, and has long known some strange things.I didn''t expect that she would meet a famous but rare expert doctor in her own flower hall?! How wonderful is it? Baby is very curious! "I wonder why the Regent and you are here today?" Zhan Xiaojiu pretends to be confused! Feng Huan showed great interest in her and said: "I don''t know if Miss Zhan can understand medical skills?" Hearing this, Xiaojiu looked at guqianjue and saw that he was still like an old cadre holding a teacup in silence. He gave him a white look and shook his head. "I''m a fool. I don''t even know a word. How can I understand medicine?" Trying to test her? Play with eggs! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 174 Fenghuan in Qingyi didn''t think Zhan Xiaojiu would belittle himself. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said with a smile, "Miss Zhan, why do you have to be so modest? Leng Yu''s previous practice is not proper, but it''s too heavy to make his legs like this." "Oh? How do you know I did it? " Zhan Xiaojiu walks leisurely in the court and crosses Fenghuan by mistake. Her small mouth grinned, not hot and cold. Hearing this, without waiting for Fenghuan to open his mouth, guqianjue put down the teacup gracefully and said in a low and mellow voice, "I asked Lengyu to do this. If Miss Zhan has any other ideas, please let me know. It''s OK to discuss them carefully. " When Zhan Xiaojiu sat down, his eyes lit up with a touch of hard to hide, and he laughed. "According to the Regent, that''s what you call cutting before you play. Since you arranged for him to watch me, it''s reasonable for me to do something to protect myself! " "Miss Zhan means that you admit that Leng Yu was poisoned by what you did?" Feng Huan''s expression was gentle and smiling. Zhan xiaojiushan shrugs, "what can I do even if I do it? Can you just send someone to watch and not allow me to do something in return? " Feng Huan looked at Gu Qian Jue again and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Miss, it seems that we misunderstood the purpose of coming here today. It''s not a question of guilt. It''s a hope that the eldest lady can lift her hand and get rid of Leng Yu''s poison. " For Fenghuan''s gentle and polite attitude, Zhan Xiaojiu thought he was much better than Guqian. The tone of speaking with him has been greatly reduced. "It''s strange. Isn''t master Feng a good doctor in the world? Can''t you get rid of the poison? " Occupied small nine asked, Feng Huan delicate white Xi''s cheek suddenly suffused with a suspicious red. He coughed softly, as if he was embarrassed, but he still said realistically, "to tell you the truth, Dufeng knows that she can solve it, but she has been testing the medicine for a long time, but she can''t find out the dosage and use of one of the herbs. Moreover, if what Feng said is right, Leng Yu''s poison should be a mixture of seven tonic herbs. However, after neutralization, these herbs will become highly toxic, causing blood reflux and respiratory obstruction. Just like Leng Yu''s leg, I''m afraid it will be delayed. He... " The ending of Fenghuan is long, like a sigh of helplessness. Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes were full of interest and clapped her hands. "The title of the wonderful hand doctor really deserves the reputation. The poison really came from Miss Ben. But as a miracle doctor, the patients you usually contact must be very difficult, so it''s very complicated for you to think in front of these non lethal poisons. " "Miss, you mean..." Fenghuan''s eyes brightened, as if she was excited to learn the secret of heaven. She could not help but step forward and stood not far from the Bank of Xiaojiu''s body, looking at her with burning eyes. Compared with guqianjue, Xiaojiu knew nothing about Fenghuan. She reached into her purse and took several small bottles of different colors. When she handed them to Fenghuan, she said, "it''s really seven kinds of tonic, and it''s the most common tonic in the market. First give him the medicine in the red bottle, then take the green bottle, and finally divide the medicine in the brown bottle into external application. " Feng Huan was surprised to take the small bottle from Xiao Jiu, opened the red wax seal, looked at it, and sniffed, "Miss, this medicine..." "It''s rare for a miracle doctor to look up to me so much. After detoxifying him, the antidote in the bottle should be a gift to the miracle doctor." Zhan Xiaojiu pretends to be generous, and Fenghuan is more curious about her because of her words. Xiaojiu doesn''t hate Fenghuan, not to mention that he is a wonderful doctor praised by everyone. And at the time of their conversation, she saw that Fenghuan had no other thoughts, just wanted to solve Lengyu''s poison urgently. How clever Xiao Jiu is, Feng Huan and Gu Qian Jue will come together, which is enough to show that they have a good relationship. If she could have another friend like Fenghuan, it would not be a bad thing for her. Mo yaohuan was a fortune teller before, and then a miracle doctor came back. Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt that she could become a Buddha immediately. It''s like the rhythm of opening and hanging. It really makes her feel happy. Don''t do it! Fenghuan holds a few small bottles that Zhan Xiaojiu gives him, surprised and inexplicable, turns around and begins to detoxify Lengyu according to what Xiaojiu says. For Leng Yu, he has been around the regent for nearly 20 years. This is the first time that he has failed. It''s so sad. Even if he is poisoned, but the poison in it makes him speechless. He will not tell regent and Fenghuan that he actually ordered his own dumb hole. Because since yesterday''s poisoning, in addition to his right leg down the rapid swelling, there is that he is like a fool, grinning incessantly. It is clear that he is a cold faced general around the Regent. As a result, he seems to be absent-minded after being poisoned. Even when he heard his own laughter, his scalp was numb, and he could hardly afford to be happy.What''s more, as long as he smiles, his bones are as painful as bone etching. In the future, who is particularly saying that the eldest lady of Zhongyi Wang is a crazy person. He must kill the other party. It''s an insult to a madman. This woman, clearly is the face such as ghost brake, heart like snake scorpion. "It''s rare to have a kind heart. When Leng Yu is well, I will take him to the door to thank him." Gu Qian Jue''s words in Xiao Jiu''s eyes are obviously affectations. She waved her hand and sneered, "thank you, no need! I''m very kind-hearted, and the Regent can''t cap me up. The only thing I want is to let your two nephews come to me less. As for the others, if the Regent Wang wants to know or is curious about Miss Ben, why don''t you come and ask me in person. Don''t let the whole family get down and lie on the beam. Besides, as a loyal king, my father devoted himself to the court and died. I hope that Regent Wang Kaiming will not be involved in my father because of Miss Ben. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are sharp, and the couplets outside the door are scared. Miss, you are powerful and domineering. The question is, miss, can you think about other people in Zhongyi mansion. With such a young lady, it''s God''s gift to live well! Huaying stands outside the flower hall and looks at the sky silently. Fenghuan in the hall is like a treasure. After detoxifying Lengyu, she carefully puts the bottles and cans that Xiaojiu gave him in the sleeve. "Thank you for your generosity!" Leng Yu''s fingertips in his chest after brushing, then to occupy small nine deep open. Xiao Jiu is not stupid. She can hear Leng Yu''s voice. She smiles and waves her hand pointlessly. "It''s easy to say. Don''t lie on the beam in the future!" Leng Yu When he met Zhan Xiaojiu, he felt that his wisdom in this life had been destroyed. The cold Yu in this box is choking in the heart, but Gu Qian Jue is also slowly getting up. His clothes are light and his eyes are as bright as water. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu deeply and says: "Zhan girl''s medical skill is superior. It''s really Chongming''s luck." Thank you! Zhan Xiaojiu has an unspeakable conflict with Guqian. She always thinks that this guy is a wolf in human skin. "Huaying, seeing off the guests!" Zhan Xiaojiu sat quietly on one side, looking uncomfortable! But she could only send them away with a low eyebrow. At the same time, she didn''t ignore them. When Regent Wang and Leng Yu saw the boots on the bolt, their strange faces were hard to bear. "Miss, Feng has one more thing to ask!" Before leaving, Fenghuan, who had already stepped out of the flower hall, could not help but turn back and look at Xiaojiu, who opened his voice steeply. Hearing this, Xiaojiu said with a smile, "it''s OK to be a miracle doctor." "If you have nothing to do recently, Feng would like to come to you for some medical advice, including The strange disease of Liu family''s two thousand gold Account for small nine fundus waves, pursed a small mouth, "welcome at any time." She didn''t deny it, but she didn''t admit it. She had known for a long time that she had poisoned Liu Manrong in other royal courts that day, but she couldn''t hide it from Gu qianjue. And Fenghuan''s words confirm that he and Guqian are not the same relationship! Is it a subordinate? Or friends?! Feng Huan can if peach Li''s Junyan Qin with a smile, nodded, then turned to say goodbye, "goodbye!" In the flower hall, Zhan Xiaojiu glares at the figure of several people walking away, and his mood is a little complicated. Gu qianjue brought Leng Yu and Feng Huan to Zhongyi mansion, but he chose the time when his father was not in the mansion. It seems that what she did before has aroused the suspicion of Gu qianjue. Today, detoxification is one aspect. I''m afraid that temptation is their deeper purpose. Small nine dry curl mouth, since she dare to do, not afraid of others know. * the sun is like fire, and the streets are dull in the afternoon. Pedestrians and traders are lazy. Outside the Zhongyi mansion, the luxurious sandalwood Trojan horse is gradually moving away. At this time, Zhan Lingfeng''s carriage drove back slowly from the corner. "Lord, it''s the chariot of the Regent." Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes are sharp and sharp when he hears the sound, and his resolute cheek shows some ugly look. "Go back to the mansion and see jiu''er!" "Yes The carriage of Zhan Lingfeng quickly drove in from the side door. In the sandalwood Trojan horse, which had been gradually moving away, Gu qianjue''s fingertips were holding a small bottle, just thinking. "Jue, this loyal Miss Wang..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 175 "Jue, this loyal Miss Wang..." Fenghuan voice did not fall, Gu Qian Jue suddenly raised his hand to interrupt his speech. However, Gu qianjue gave the bottle back to Feng Huan. His sword eyebrows were slightly coagulated and his eyelids were half closed. He said calmly, "if you have nothing to do, you will contact her more recently. Some things don''t just look at the surface. The emperor''s recent actions against the loyal king are frequent. You and Zhan Xiaojiu are closer. You should replace Leng Yu to protect him secretly. " Feng Huan is tiny Zheng, don''t understand of ask in reply, "the affair has so serious?"? As an elder of the two dynasties, does King Zhongyi still doubt him? " There was a violent flash between the ancient Qian''s tiny eyebrows, and the half closed eyes were as cold as frost. "He didn''t doubt it, he wanted to eradicate it. Now the whole court, he is trying to win over the ministers, intending to rebel against the loyal king. Beichen is his younger brother. Now they are getting older and have more and more wings. Sooner or later, they belong to the imperial court, but they are young, frivolous and extreme. The king of loyalty holds half of the excellent generals given by the former Emperor. I guarantee that he is not afraid of them, but worthy of them. But on this issue, they are always against me. In this way, we can only use some extraordinary means to create some confusion to disperse their energy. Zhan Xiaojiu is the best candidate. " "Qian Jue, do you want to use Zhan Xiaojiu?" Feng Huan''s Junyan was dignified. His eyes were fixed on the porcelain bottle at his fingertips, and his thoughts were a little erratic. Gu Qian Jue opened his eyes, glanced at Feng Huan, and said in a low tone, "I can''t make use of it. Now, she has no choice but to occupy Xiao Jiu, who can make the capital stormy by herself. Loyalty King I must protect, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s behavior you also see, she is not so incompetent and crazy as rumors. That''s better. " Hearing this, Fenghuan fell into a long silence. He was not a member of the imperial court, but because of his relationship with guqianjue, he had heard something about the affairs of the imperial court. Today, the young emperor has been in power for five years, and now he is more and more resistant to the fact that he was appointed Regent by the former Emperor. Gu qianjue was a regent. If he had not been the younger brother of the former Emperor, the whole court would have been in turmoil. Now, domestic and foreign troubles, his situation is not as calm as the surface. "By the way, do you really want to agree to the request of Manyi Liao county?" Feng Huan''s face was worried. It seemed that he was the only one in the world who could understand the heavy burden on Gu Qian Jue''s shoulders. Gu qianjue was lazily reclining in the soft chair in the car and closed his eyes to sleep. When he heard Feng Huan''s inquiry, his eyelids moved. "Barbarians with big palms are gone." What he said was meaningless, but Fenghuan seemed to hear the sharp cutting from his tone. Feng Huan sighed and put the bottle away. He couldn''t help but suggest, "although I don''t know how to arrange troops, King Zhongyi, as a general of the imperial court, has a heavy hand. If you want to protect him, why don''t you take this opportunity to let him solve the problem of the barbarian Liao county. In this way, it''s out of their sight. Maybe it''s a plan to postpone the war..." "Fenghuan, what you think is too simple." Back to Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Lingfeng comes to Xiaojiu''s boudoir. As soon as he walked in, he could not help looking at the scene in front of him. Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir is located in the middle and rear of the mansion. Not far from the boudoir, there is a stream flowing from the mountain spring. In the dry / hot atmosphere of summer, there is a cool breeze. However, the usual refreshing cool is replaced by the strong herbal flavor at this time. Zhan Lingfeng looked at Xiaojiu boudoir door in dismay, row after row of bamboo baskets dazzled him. In particular, there are many wooden shelves on one side of the bamboo basket, on which there are all kinds of medicinal materials in the dustpan. "Dad?" Zhan Xiaojiu is focusing on the medicinal materials in his hand, suddenly aware of some stagnant atmosphere around him. When he turns his eyes, he can see Zhan Lingfeng''s sword eyebrows tightening, and his face is dignified. Xiaojiu knows that cheap dad must think she''s mad again. I''m drunk, too. In the past half a month, she carefully checked her body, but to be honest, she didn''t find anything wrong. Looking back at tao yao, who appeared before, she was very interested in her illness. She really thought she was terminally ill. But If there''s anything, it doesn''t make sense. She can''t find out for herself. In addition, most of the people she came into contact with treated her as a fool. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that the world was full of malice to her. "Jiu''er, what are you doing?" Account for the father''s eyes linger on the medicinal materials, and small nine heart helpless, temporarily also don''t want to explain too much. What''s more, it''s not easy to understand in a few words. Simply, she changed the subject and asked again, "Dad, are you looking for me?" In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s more and more clear eyes, Zhan Lingfeng''s heart was filled with infinite emotion. His strong, cold and loose look gradually softened. He looked at him lovingly and said, "jiu''er, dad is often not in the house. You must remember that if you have anything, please tell the housekeeper. No matter where Dad is, he will come back. "Occupy Lingfeng said such a word without reason, small nine feel strange in the heart, but more is occupy Lingfeng''s wrong love, let her moved almost up to embrace the thigh. Small nine eyes light Zhan Zhan, waves of flashing dazzling light, inhaled the nose, said with a smile, "Dad, what can I do for you, don''t worry. I Try not to go crazy! " Finish saying this sentence, small nine all can''t help but praise to oneself. She tried not to go mad, of course, on the premise. Zhan''s mind is not so many twists and turns as Xiaojiu''s. he sighed and stroked Xiaojiu''s hair, "jiu''er, you are really grown up. That''s fine. If Dad leaves... " "Go? Dad, where are you going? " Finally, in Zhan''s rather helpless tone, Xiaojiu finds something wrong. Daddy''s leaving?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed a strange light. As soon as Guqian Jue left, his father said this when he came back. This Account for the father aware of small nine nervous, embarrassed light cough, "cough, nine son, father is just talking about.". It''s just Three days later, the emperor will call you to attend the annual flower banquet in the palace! " "Well, jiu''er, dad is just talking about it. It''s just Three days later, the emperor will call you to attend the annual flower banquet in the palace! " At the end of the sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu only felt a bolt from the blue hit his head! The outside is burnt and the inside is tender! Flower feast?! Listen to the name to know that it is a boring fight for splendor, group Yan fragrant scene. Just, her this face, can calculate on a flower?! Small nine eyes Baba of looking at to occupy Ling breeze, Shan Shan of shrug, "Dad, not funny!" "Jiu''er, this banquet is very important. This is the will of the Emperor himself. My father has arranged for xiuniang to make a brocade skirt for you, and then your sister will join us. " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Zhan Lingfeng deeply and looks at each other across the air. She seems to see too much involuntariness in his eyes. The will of the Lord himself?! The young emperor who was only 15 years old?! What did she do to make the little boy personally order her to attend the flower banquet?! I, NIMA, have a great identity! Zhan Lingfeng''s well-defined cheek is as resolute as a sculpture. He has a deep sense of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. Is it a disappointment to the imperial power or a ridicule to his loyalty?! Small nine don''t want to pay attention to temporarily, she only know her good days are coming to an end. The Imperial Palace sounds like a big place, but there are a lot of monsters. The little emperor himself decreed that this "special honor" was highly sought after by others, but it was not rare for her to occupy little nine. "Dad, why don''t you go?" Small nine dying struggle, small face wrinkled into a ball. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng sighed deeply. The soft light flashed in his cold and hard eyes, and his thin lips pursed. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately changed his words: "this Since jiu''er doesn''t want to participate, it''s better not to go. " Account for small nine gaping at account for Lingfeng posture turned to leave the back, trance moment, her heart a stab. If she really can''t go, why should dad tell her about it. She knows too well how blind Zhan Lingfeng''s love for Zhan Xiaojiu is. If not very thorny, cheap father how can have so helpless look?! Is it because she doesn''t want to go, that''s why Daddy wants to resist the imperial edict?! She really didn''t ignore his refusal. During this time, she lived happily and peacefully in Zhongyi mansion. Even almost forget what kind of shackles dad''s identity will bring to him. No matter how authoritative the loyal king is, he is just a king with a different surname. Xiaojiu thought about it again and again. Seeing that the figure of Zhan''s father was about to disappear in front of her eyes, she suddenly cried, "Dad, I just haven''t been to the Baihua banquet, so I''ll go and watch it." "Jiuer?" Account for the whole body of father tremble, look back at the moment, there are too many complex look on the face, let account for small nine guess. In this situation, Xiaojiu was full of laughter, "Dad, I''ll go to the flower banquet!" Zhan Lingfeng didn''t say anything. He just looked at Zhan Xiaojiu from afar. What he didn''t want to give up was his loneliness. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, but he had to walk on it. Cheap father''s performance, strange let her heart spread a very bad premonition. He is not give up, and is disappointed, in the end is because of what?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 176 After Zhan Lingfeng left, Xiao Jiu was hard to calm down. In front of her eyes, the look of her father before he left, so helpless, so heavy. One side of the Jacaranda stands not far away from Xiaojiu, staring at her meditative half of the cheek with a touch of astonishment at the bottom of her eyes. From her point of view, miss''s side face is really exquisite and gorgeous. Her face is dense in the light curtain. It''s just the half of her face without nevus. Her nose is pretty, her eyelashes are slim, her mouth is tiny, and it looks like a flower petal. Looking at some crazy couplets, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words came at the right time: "Huahua, go to Huaxiang building and send a message to Mo yaohuan, saying that I have something important to ask her, and let her find a time to get together in qingyuezhai!" Hua Ying was stunned and saw Xiao Jiu''s obvious urgency. She nodded busily, "OK, OK, miss, I''ll go now!" Zhan Xiaojiu stands alone in the boudoir courtyard. Although Huaying has gone to deliver the letter, Xiaojiu''s mood is still uneasy for a long time. In the scorching summer, the blazing sun hit her face a little hot. After thinking about it, Xiao Jiu finally ran out of Zhongyi mansion. Since childhood, nine from the door of Zhongyi house, the moment, the street corner will flash out two figures. "Qing Ye, she finally came out!" The man was dressed in a brocade and silk embroidered robe, with picturesque eyes. His cheeks were beautiful with clear edges and corners. His glass colored eyes were full of fun and ridicule, and his eyebrow tail was up, showing his uninhibited character. "Follow her!" At the command of the man, the man behind him will take the lead to flash out of the alley. And Qing Ye, who was a step slower, walked leisurely in his spare time. His eyes, like staring at the prey, were fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu, who was running away. Xiaojiu, who is not aware of the danger, rushes to Huaxiang building eagerly. When she comes to the entrance of Hualou street, she steps in, but suddenly sees a flower in front of her eyes. She is blocked by a man who falls from the sky. The man slowly fell from the sky, and his clothes flew on his side like clouds. Zhan Xiaojiu takes a forced step and looks up at the man in the black robe in front of him. He is not happy: "get out of the way!" Small nine anxious, speech is also very refined. But the man in the black robe looked at her with interest, "Zhan Xiaojiu?" Hearing this, Xiaojiu raised his chin with pride, "it''s just Xiaoye!" See small nine such answer, the interest of man fundus is more and more obvious. He stood with his hands down. His tall figure was like Leng Songjun. He paced slightly and leaned forward with a smile. "It''s really stupid! No wonder someone wants your life! " Men conceited close to occupy small nine, the light between the eyebrows and eyes make small nine feel too special. Want her life?! Small nine Phoenix eyes shallow MI, straight at the front of the Sao Bao man. She is too lazy to talk nonsense. She clenches her little hand in her sleeve. While the man looks at her closely, she unexpectedly calls him on his left eye with a punch. "She has a face that needs beating. It''s so hairy! For my life, are you going to hang up? " Hang up?! What is it? Sao Baonan, who was beaten by little Jiu Yiquan, stepped back uncontrollably. His long and narrow eyes are full of disbelief, and even his whole life''s wisdom can''t imagine that he was beaten Got hit "My dear!" At this time, the subordinates who appear behind Xiaojiu just bring in all the previous scenes. Suddenly, he screamed in horror, his eyes focused on Xiaojiu''s back, hoping to give her two holes. The subordinate yelled, and the man, who was called Qing Ye, raised his iron arm high, and his eyes gradually gathered cold light and anger. "Zhan Xiaojiu, how dare you..." "Don''t follow me. Get out of the way!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have time to pay attention to this very annoying looking Sao Bao man. She just wants to find Mo yaohuan as soon as possible and ask her to give him a divination! For all the unknown, it seems that only in this way can she find a stable balance. Therefore, at this moment, the appearance of the Sao Bao Qing is very inappropriate. With the low roar of small nine, not only is Qing Ye''s face as black as a drop of ink, even that subordinate is gaping. Dare to talk to the leader of the white bone hall, except for Zhan Xiaojiu! "You, again, say, one, sentence..." Qing Ye''s fierce eyes tightly coagulate small nine, want to tear her up like cold. However, in the eyes of Xiaojiu, who was very upset, she didn''t intend to be merciful at all. When he was angry, she raised the end of the rice score for a while and said, "your uncle said that you won''t leave the whole body for you if you are in the way of him!" Words fall, small nine has run to a few meters away. And the Qing Ye, who had been smeared by Mi Fenmo, and the subordinate who had been dim all his life, stood at the end of the lane where Mi Fenmo was flying. Their bodies were as if they had melted and they fell to the ground.When Qing Ye still had a little strength left, he suddenly stretched out his hand to the sky and burst out a signal bomb in the blue sky. With tears in his eyes, he secretly grieved that he had underestimated the enemy! What a painful understanding! Gu Beichen, is that what you call a fool? Qing Ye of the white bone hall is conceited and proud. Unfortunately, at this moment, he is intrigued by Xiao Jiu. He can only lie at the entrance of the flower street with his subordinates and be pointed out by a group of people. Listen to what those people are talking about! "No money for flower wine?" "Playing hooligans in the flower street?" "There are so many royal daughters in one night, and the best of them are dying?" ¡­¡­ Paralyzed. It''s too scrambled. Zhan Xiaojiu, you and I are at odds. Small nine delay a little time, finally arrived at the painting fragrant building, is going to push the door, the couplets just ran out from inside. The master and the servant bumped into each other, and the Jacaranda could hold her figure, but her face was not very good-looking. How did you come, miss "Where is moyao Huan?" Small nine don''t answer rhetorical questions, eyes also keep looking behind the couplets. Hearing the sound, Huaying, with a colorful face, pulls Xiaojiu to the eaves outside the door and explains in a low voice, "Miss, she''s not in Huaxiang building. Just now a little girl named Yan''er said, "Mo yaohuan left the city this morning!" "I wipe, did she say when Mo yaohuan would come back?" Hua Ying pursed her lips and shook her head. "She said she didn''t know. It seemed that Mo yaohuan was in a hurry to go, as if she was looking for someone." Can''t find Mo yaohuan! Two days later, when Xiaojiu needed Mo yaohuan most, she couldn''t be found! According to Yan''er, Mo yaohuan was in a hurry to leave the city. Zhan Xiaojiu had no choice but to be frustrated. For the first time, he felt so fried eggs. It''s already sunset, the setting sun is shining, and the dim yellow beams are dense with colorful Cabernet over Zhongyi mansion. The door of Xiaojiu''s boudoir is open, and the sunset Danxia sprinkles on the stream in front of the door, reflecting the colorful and magnificent Xiacai. "Have something to eat, miss! I have already told Yaner that if there is any news about moyaohuan, we will be informed as soon as possible! " Jacaranda holding tray, on account of small nine side, eyes in a worry. Hearing this, Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows lazily, glanced at them with no appetite, and said feebly, "don''t eat! My father is dead? " "Master?" "He hasn''t come back yet. The master seems to be very busy these two days. He always comes back late at night," she said Small nine helpless sigh, looked at the sky outside the door, waved, "you go to play, let me quiet." "Miss..." But seeing the anxiety on Xiaojiu''s face, she couldn''t help but give up and turned to walk into the ear room. * the next day. Flower banquet, as promised. Unable to find Mo yaohuan, Xiao Jiu is pulled up by the anxious couplets in the early morning to dress up. She felt more and more anxious, but she couldn''t find a way to relieve it. In particular, account for the father of these three days almost no one, this situation exacerbated the small nine heart uneasiness. The flower banquet is an annual event held in the Chongming palace. Ministers of the central court can bring their families to enjoy the flowers in the open inner courtyard of the palace. With the passage of time, the flower banquet gradually evolved into the official miss and childe''s love banquet. Countless thousands of people who have not yet come out of the cabinet are looking forward to finding a lover, while the official childe is looking forward to holding a beautiful family again. At one time, the banquet became a fantastic talk. Chen just arrived, small nine will be tight with a small face, sitting in front of the bronze mirror, thoughts floating. Her forehead is the center of the egg size birthmark, color and lustre, such as peach blossom. Phoenix eyes like a Wang Qinghong, although the mole on the face destroyed the beauty of crystal clear as jade, but her small face is still very delicate. While Xiaojiu is absent, Huaying stealthily covers the birthmark on her forehead with bangs again. Green silk is like a waterfall. It is soft and gentle, spreading slowly on her forehead. It not only blocks the birthmark, but also sets off her soft and beautiful face. "Jiuer!" Huaying Fang turns Xiaojiu''s hair into a playful Feixian bun. Outside the door, Zhan''s voice comes from time to time. Zhan Xiaojiu immediately recalled that he didn''t look at the bronze mirror. He ran to the door in a hurry and looked at Zhan Lingfeng, "Dad!" Zhan Lingfeng was dressed in black gold, green pine, feather and satin brocade robes, with green gold and jade belts around his waist. His features were like knives and chisels, and his whole body was haunted by the atmosphere of being a bully. As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu appeared, she stood by the door. She held a Wang Shuiguang''s eyes. After thinking about it, she asked, "Dad, I haven''t seen you for several days. Have you had a lot of things in the court recently?"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 177 "Dad, I haven''t seen you for several days. Have there been a lot of things in the court recently?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s inquiry is full of temptation. Zhan Lingfeng stands outside the door, and his bright eyes are not instantaneous. His eyes wavered, his breathing was disordered, and there was a moment of gaffe. "Dad?" Xiaojiu looks at him and shouts. Zhan Lingfeng suddenly returns to his senses and takes away the bitterness. He sighs and says, "jiu''er, you It''s really like your mother Small nine eyes a stagnation, sour feeling spread from the heart. Although she and cheap father contact time is not long, but this is the first time to see his face with so much emotion. "Well, jiu''er, are you ready to start?" Zhan Lingfeng pulled out a soft warm smile from the corner of his lips. When he saw Xiao Jiu nodding, he spread his eyebrows and whispered, "Jiu Er, please don''t say much later. There are so many people in the palace, so don''t let people catch the story. Dad knows that all the rumors outside are slandering you. Just ignore them! " Listening to the comfort and exhortation of Zhan Lingfeng, Xiao Jiu has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She fixed her eyes on him and nodded knowingly. Out of the boudoir of the mansion, Xiao Jiu and Hua Ying step on the board and get on the carriage. Just sat down, she opened the curtain, can''t help but frown, "Dad, don''t you get on the bus?" Zhan Lingfeng''s negative hand stood coldly. Seeing that Xiao Jiu was surprised, he said with a smile, "there are still guests in the house. After dad saw them off, he rushed to meet you. It''s a big feast. Don''t delay. Liu Yun, take miss to the Palace first. " Xiaojiu subconsciously feels something wrong. She gets up and wants to get off, while Zhan Lingfeng goes to the carriage window and holds Xiaojiu''s arm, joking, "girl, what are you nervous about? My father will go to such an important occasion, but the guests in the mansion can''t neglect it. You should go ahead. " Zhan Lingfeng said so, but Xiaojiu still couldn''t calm down. She wants to open her mouth again, and Zhan Lingfeng takes the lead again, "jiu''er, dad knows what you are worried about. If you believe dad, don''t worry about it. " Facing Zhan Lingfeng''s preaching tone, Xiao Jiuyi was speechless for a while. She never knew that daddy was so eloquent. She thought the old man was used to silence. Maybe it''s that Zhan Lingfeng''s words to her are too serious, and Xiao Jiu''s worries over the past few days have calmed down a bit. She looked at Zhan Lingfeng through the window and pursed her lips. "Come quickly, or your baby daughter will be bullied by others." Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Zhan Lingfeng was angry, "hum, who dares! Liuyun, be careful to protect miss, you know? Miss, if you have any problems, you will pay for your life! " Liuyun, sitting in the front of the carriage, almost flew out with the reins in his hand. "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will protect the young lady with their lives." "Well, let''s go!" Zhan Lingfeng nodded bitterly, while Liuyun drove away with a whip. Until the carriage in the street running unbridled, small nine this just trance asked the couplets, "not to say that the heart will come?" Hua Ying said with a smile, "Miss, she''s a common girl. She''s not qualified to be a carriage with us. The second aunt''s identity can''t attend the flower banquet. It''s a great honor for the master to let her go with you this time. It''s estimated that this meeting should start from the side door. " Hua Ying''s words let Zhan Xiaojiu fully understand how serious the shackles of status are in this era. She turned her mouth in boredom and leaned against the wall of the car, intending to shut her eyes. The carriage ran wantonly on the official road in the capital. With the rhythm of shaking, Zhan Xiaojiu was sleepy. Suddenly, the carriage shook for a moment, and Zhan Xiaojiu woke up suddenly. "Liuyun, stop!" A slightly anxious and sharp cry came from the mouth of small nine, the cloud outside the car is unknown, so, but still quickly reined in. The steed hissed in pain and raised its front hooves high. When the horse was settled and kicked several times, Liuyun took the reins with one hand and asked, "what''s the matter, miss?" Inside the car, she looks at Xiaojiu''s gloomy face in horror. When she sees her cherry blossom like mouth, the corners of her lips are white, and she is worried. "Liuyun, go back to the mansion!" With a small order, the cloud outside the car can''t help shaking the reins. He was puzzled, hesitated for a moment, and refused in a calm voice, "Miss, please forgive me for my helplessness! I escort you to the palace in the name of the Lord. Now I''m halfway there, eh... " Yes, Liuyun stutters! His ending is still around his mouth, and there''s no time to take it back. He just feels like a flower in front of his eyes. When the curtain of the door is lifted, there''s a cold and piercing touch on his neck. See small nine scallion white slender fingertips, is holding a handle as thin as cicada wings blade frame in the neck of Liuyun. He I was subdued by the first lady again.At this moment of the cloud, opened a pair of Leng Baji''s eyes, looking at account for small nine, throat tension sliding twice. He didn''t doubt that Miss Zhan would take him seriously. Looking back on his inexplicable poisoning, he knew how vicious Miss Zhan was. Sure enough, what my mother said was right, the most poisonous woman! "Liuyun, two choices, either send me back or I''ll go back by myself, and you''re here Dead body?! What a hairy corpse! "Miss, subordinate..." At this time, anyone can see how tight Xiaojiu''s face is. Her dark eyes are full of inexplicable tension, and even her delicate face is also full of storm. Yes, Zhan Xiaojiu finally in a trance, realized what a big mistake he had made! Just as the so-called care is chaotic, she naively thought that nothing happened to her father. She had never heard her father speak to herself in such a sharp and helpless tone. Now if you think about it carefully, my father''s words clearly mean something. The illusion that he is about to lose his father spreads in Xiaojiu''s heart. She didn''t care how important the banquet was. At such an urgent moment, she just wanted to go back to Zhongyi mansion as soon as possible. "Huaying, give me a hand!" Zhan Xiaojiu no matter three seven twenty-one, see Liuyun no action, she called a Jacaranda, while Liuyun speak, fingertips quickly put a brown pill into his mouth. Liu Yun He really can''t dream that when the pills melt at the entrance, he is all stiff and is kicked out of the carriage by Zhan Xiaojiu and Hua Ying. Nima, what did you give him After Liu Yun was successfully kicked out of the carriage, he lay on the bluestone road! As Xiaojiu said, he was still dead on the street! Liu Yun, who couldn''t move, clearly heard the sound of the horse''s neighing and running away. He suddenly felt that his life had become more and more sad since the first lady was no longer crazy. On the other side, small nine pull the reins sitting in the front of the carriage, some embarrassed to drive the carriage back to the direction of Zhongyi house. Because Xiaojiu couldn''t control the reins accurately, the steeds ran rampant on the official road. Hua Ying''s face was white, and she was looking at Xiao Jiu''s back. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when she was filled with wind. Coughing a few times, patting the chest of the Jacaranda, screamed, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Huaying voice Fang Luo, see the carriage under the control of Zhan Xiaojiu, successfully knocked over a small vendor''s stall. After that, she screamed and died of tachycardia. In her whole life, she never thought that she had excellent martial arts skills, but she never learned how to drive. Huaying''s inquiry didn''t get Xiaojiu''s answer. She watched Zhan Xiaojiu fly up and directly kick on the horse''s ass, causing the horse to run like a fly after being frightened. Her heart trembled, and she almost lost her mind. The steed''s pain and fright made it run faster and faster. Huaying grabs Xiaojiu''s wrist and shouts eagerly again, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Huahua, in the mansion Something''s wrong Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is low. With the wind whistling in his ears, it is so heavy that it is introduced into the ears of the couplets. Huaying looks a Lin, too late to ask, can be able to stabilize the body at the same time, she also flew up a foot, hard to kick the horse ass. Seek, the mental shadow area of the steed! Nima, these humans, are so rude! Hua Ying doesn''t know what Xiao Jiu''s so-called accident means. Only in this period of contact, she became more and more used to everything with the young lady. So along the way, the master and the servant drove a carriage as if they were going to heaven, creating chaos on the official road of the capital. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, at the time of the carriage''s galloping, several arrows flew from the front of Zhan Xiaojiu. The edge of the arrow is shining cold and sharp light in the sun, and the direction is pointing at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. "Miss, danger!" Hua Ying roared for the first time, and then she took out a dagger from her sleeve steeply. As soon as she swung her hand, the dagger turned into a three foot sword. In the face of danger, Xiaojiu does not hold the reins disorderly. Huaying is a little bit sharp on her feet. Her body shape is like Jinghong flying. With one foot on the horse''s back, she directly cuts off the nearby arrow. At this time, the carriage stopped slowly. Liu Hai''er, who is in front of Xiaojiu''s forehead, has been disturbed by the wind, revealing her birthmark. The people on both sides of the official road dodged and screamed, and their faces were full of fear and disgust for Zhan Xiaojiu. "Zhan Xiaojiu, take your life!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 178 "Zhan Xiaojiu, take your life!" There was a roar of wind and rain over the official road, which seemed to be mixed with inner strength. When it came, it made little nine''s heart blood surge. She gazed at the four emissaries in black flying in front of her. Her clothes rolled around her body like clouds and waves, her ink hair flying, and her posture was crazy. So it''s them! Three days ago, Xiaojiu kept in mind the attack at the entrance of Huajie alley. Just because she was worried about Dad, she didn''t investigate their identities carefully. Now, we meet again in the street. The difference is that the man called Qing Ye doesn''t appear. The reason why Xiaojiu can recognize them is that they are from the same door is that the clothes they are wearing are exactly the same as the subordinates who appeared behind her that day. And she also did not ignore, these people''s waist button, there is a skeleton sign. "Miss, they They are from the white bone hall When Xiaojiu was attacked last time, Huaying was not at the scene. So at this moment, the appearance of these people immediately aroused the alarm of Huaying. The white bone hall is well-known in the world! I''ve heard that the white bone hall started as a murderer. It''s always asking only about the price but not the people. There is an unwritten rule. As long as the people are targeted by the white bone hall, even if they have excellent martial arts skills, they will be pursued and killed endlessly until the end of their lives. At the beginning, the rise of the white bone hall was due to the fact that its leader Bai Qing spent half a year chasing down the leader of the alliance. Until he came back with the leader''s head, the white bone hall suddenly became famous. "White bone hall?" Small nine murmured a, step off the carriage, and the couplets stand side by side. Two frail women face four powerful men, the war is imminent. At this time, there were no pedestrians on the official road, and even the peddlers who had been knocked over had already run away. It''s the symbol of the white bone hall. Skeletons and white bones appear. They don''t want to be the ghosts under the sword. The four men were wearing black scarves on their faces, only their eyes, which were exposed outside, gathered the same blood. One of them said abruptly, "since you''ve heard of the name of the white bone hall, are you going to do it by yourself or by us?" Smell this, occupy small nine fearless smile, "this young lady lives well, for wool want to end by oneself?"? What is the ghost of the white bone hall? Have you heard your names before? Why don''t you go to heaven with such oxen and forks! " With a puff and a quiver of the long sword in her hand, she restrained her smile. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you want to die!" "Miss Ben has been looking for everything in her life, but she has never been dead!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed and provocative, wearing a willow green pleated skirt, just like her personality now, dazzling and arrogant. The four men''s dark and deep eyes flashed a touch of surprise. It seems that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect to meet the people in the white bone hall. He could have such an attitude! "Kill For a time, the murderous atmosphere spread on the official road, surging! "Kill The emissary in black blurted out, and immediately two of them rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu. In the face of these bloody felling breath, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped back slightly, his eyes shining in front of him, and his hands moving constantly in his sleeves. Xiaojiu''s pupil reflects the figure of the other party''s flying step. She is ready to go when she ensures her safety. "Be careful, she has poisonous rice in her hand!" Xiaojiu: "yes I don''t know who reminded me in the air that the emissaries in black all held their breath. "Miss Ben can still send you to the west, even if she doesn''t have to use poison rice." At this time, although she said so, Xiaojiu knew that the poisonous rice in her hand was limited, and she could not make poisonous rice or poison pills with common herbs in the market. We have to slow down! Small nine in the heart at the same time ponder, clear Mou son at the same time observing the offensive of the other party. Getting closer and closer Getting closer and closer The two emissaries in black came from the sky arrogantly. Their goals were the same. They bent over Zhan Xiaojiu from top to bottom and flew out two palms. While the other two emissaries in black are fighting with the couplets! "Be careful, miss!" Huaying see two people attack to small nine, want to get out to help, but again was pulled back to stand circle. This box, small nine body nimble agile, see the other party''s strong palm wind hit, she in situ spin body willow waist back, a few whirl will flash away from the original place. Standing slightly panting, small nine by the way took a look at the place where he stood before, suddenly in the heart of a shock! These bastards really want to kill her! Look at the four one foot square pits on the ground. If she didn''t escape in time, it would be a river of blood now!Nima, really! As soon as she breathes and breathes, her eyes are sharp and sharp. When she sees that they have settled down in the air and their clothes are slowly falling down on her side, she rushes out like a Jaguar and runs towards them. Obviously, the two messengers were stunned for a moment by Xiaojiu''s strange behavior. And in this instant, the rice in the hands of small nine minutes has been like tiannu scattered all over the two people. Light rice color separation of the end of the rice fell on their black strength, immediately dirty a piece. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Two people originally take the veil, moreover before has prepared, therefore two people appear to the small nine''s attack despises unceasingly. However, accidents are always unexpected. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at each other and sneers at her. She has two small porcelain vases on her fingertips. While they are distracted, she smashes them mercilessly and forcefully Crotch! Steady, accurate, hard! "Oh..." Two people screamed miserably at the same time, and then On the double cover under the start in situ spin. The rhythm of fighting and killing was ended in such a way, and they regretted it! Finally understand, the boss full of blisters why let them not underestimate the enemy! "Lao Jiu, you''ve been hit, too?" "Lao Liu, it hurts..." A nine, a six, two people completely ignore their killer identity, pain inexplicably began to drip sweat. Don''t blame them for their incompetence. They think that the four killers of the white bone hall are wandering in the Jianghu, killing countless people, but no one ever uses this kind of trick to deal with them! Nima, if it hurts so much, will it kill my children! "Old three, old wait, don''t fight specially, withdraw quickly, withdraw quickly!" Third, sixth, ninth, etc? Small nine corners of the eye smoke smoke, that is to say, the names of these people in the white bone hall are taken from "three six nine class"? I had a wipe Is the boss of white bone hall brain bubble?! Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised, the other side of the couplet is holding a sword in his hand, a posture of vowing to fight the enemy. However, the four messengers in black came and went quickly. The only difference is that four people came from the sky when they came, such as Shura in the dark. When I left, I was helped in pairs, and my back was quite sad! It''s like a farce. It''s an urgent end! After shrinking the sword, Hua Ying put it back into her sleeve again and ran to Xiao Jiu''s side, "are you OK, miss? Did you get hurt? " Xiaojiu shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s very close to the mansion. Let''s go back first!" After that, Xiaojiu took the couplets and ran away on the official road. After she left, Zhongyi mansion''s carriage was also left on the roadside. Just at the corner of a mansion not far from the place where the incident happened, the curtain of a carriage was slowly lowered. "Girl, may I go now?" "Well! Let''s go to the palace The woman in the carriage just occupies the soul. She was sitting alone in the rented carriage, and it happened that she had collected all that had just happened. In the eyes of the soul, there is a touch of coldness. When I look down at my festering fingertips, my face is gloomy. It turns out that Zhan Xiaojiu has so many abilities. She didn''t expect to hide so well before. She was still wondering why her slender fingers suddenly festered and purulent. If she hadn''t seen the scene just now, I''m afraid she couldn''t think of Zhan Xiaojiu. Today''s Baihua banquet is very important to her. She can''t easily get this opportunity. Even if the pain is unbearable, she must pretend to be calm and attend! Zhan Xiaojiu, let''s settle the account slowly! * Xiaojiu and Huaying quickly return to Zhongyi mansion. When the gate of the mansion is near, they can''t help feeling a little trance when they look at everything as before. However, she did not ignore a sandalwood chariot parked outside the door! Just as he was about to enter, little Jiu saw Zhan''s father walking out of the mansion in a hurry. The upright Junyan was respectful and hugged the carriage and said, "thank you, the Regent. I''m flattered." Zhan Xiaojiu, totally stupid! What''s going on?! Gu Qian Jue came to pick up his father in person? Is everything before, really just how much she thought?! Nima, her psychological shadow area is almost infinite! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 179 As soon as he heard Zhan Lingfeng''s words, Xiao Jiu cleverly took the Jacaranda to the corner of the courtyard wall. Zhan Lingfeng''s voice settled, the curtain of the car window seemed to be lifted, and a warm and mellow voice came, "the loyal King''s words are heavy, and I just happened to pass by. If the loyal and righteous king doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to go with him to the palace! " At the end of the speech, Zhan''s father gave a loud smile and once again bowed his fist and nodded respectfully, "then I''m not as respectful as I was ordered!" When he got into the car, Xiao Jiu was glum around the corner with a Jacaranda. Is she really worried about everything before?! Behind an old tree outside the courtyard wall, Xiao Jiu Yan watched the dust of the ancient qianjue carriage go away, and his face collapsed inexplicably. "Miss, didn''t you say something happened in the house? This... " Huaying is surprised, and Xiaojiu is full of dryness, no place to relieve. Silent for a long time, she made a circle of eyes, pulled the corner of her lip and said, "I''m teasing you, just to see how your reaction is. Go, go into the palace Couplets Miss, you are a real Joker As everyone knows, Xiaojiu thought that he was too anxious, so he had to walk back to the official road to find the abandoned carriage and Liuyun. At that time, in the carriage of guqianjue, in addition to guqianjue and zhanlingfeng, Liuyun also sat on one side with a rustic face. "Thank the regent for his help." Zhan Lingfeng''s thick black eyebrows tightened tightly, and looked at the ancient Qian Jue with a deep voice. Gu Qian Jue sighed, "you''re welcome to the king of loyalty and righteousness. This time you''re in such a dilemma. I have something to do with you!" Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at the ancient qianjue and shook his head and sighed, "the Regent''s words are wrong. As a minister, I''m not only the requirement of the emperor, but also the one who will work for me to the death! It''s just that in the days when I''m not here, I''ll ask the regent to take care of her. Jiu Er, she... " Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows are like a rainbow, his exquisite eyes are like the reflection of the rays from the willow bank, and his beautiful lips are full of a smile, "the king of loyalty can rest assured. Just now Leng Yu brought back the news, I believe Zhongyi Wang should also know. Now miss Zhan has the absolute ability to protect herself. Of course, I will try my best to protect her. The road ahead is destined to be a long journey, and the danger is unknown. King Zhongyi has worked hard! " "I''m ashamed to say that I only recently learned about jiu''er''s ability. But Why does jiu''er get into trouble with the people in the white bone hall? If I don''t have much time, I must investigate myself. " With that, Zhan Lingfeng looked at Gu Qian Jue. His eyes were full of deep worry. Gu Qian Jue''s thick eyebrows unfolded, half drooping his eyelids, and said in detail: "this matter, I will personally send someone to find out." "Thank the Regent. I''ll be out of the city While talking, Zhan Lingfeng opened the car curtain, looked at the scenery outside, and continued: "Liuyun, get off from here. Hurry up and join jiu''er. Don''t let her know what I''m going to do. " "My Lord, my subordinates are willing to accompany me to the battle." Liu Yun''s eyes are bright, his face is just, and his eyes are full of light prayer. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng shook his head. I''m not sure when I will return from my trip, so I''m not in Beijing. You should protect the young lady. Don''t talk too much. Get out of the car. " Zhan Xiaojiu is in a delicate mood and rushes to the palace with a pair of couplets. Of course, he doesn''t forget Liuyun who was lying on the road before. Flower banquet, once a year, far away in the air on the spread of a strong fragrance of flowers, it can be seen that the palace attaches importance to this banquet. Zhan Xiaojiu, Huaying and Liuyun come to Fuyuan gate of the imperial city. A few people are attracted by a large sea of flowers in front of them. On the paths on both sides of the palace gate, colorful flowers vied with each other. The smell of sweet and greasy spread all over the world, and many young ladies who had just arrived from the government enjoyed the flowers while walking in twos and threes. Suddenly, not far away came a cry, "sister!" Small nine side eyes, a moment to see the sea of flowers in the heart. She was wearing a pair of skirt with long tassels of haze and white yarn. Her head plate was a Feixian bun similar to Xiaojiu''s, and pieces of gold hairpins were dotted on it, which was smart and moving. Zhan Xin is not old, but he has gradually shown his beautiful cheeks and light make-up. His slender waist is like a willow, graceful and delicate, like a narcissus in bud, pure and delicate. Occupy the soul such as beautiful, not surplus a grip of waist and limb money to walk to small nine body side, again affectionate cry, "sister how to come, sister waiting for you for a long time!" At that time, in contrast to Zhan Xin, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was also wearing a flying bun, was just as ridiculous to outsiders. "What are you waiting for me for?" Zhan Xiaojiu glared at Zhan''s heart and hissed. He immediately went around her and went to Fuyuan door. Of course, she knew that it was not a good intention to occupy her heart. It was only because of today''s occasion that she made a show in public. Touching the wall, Zhan''s heart looks at Xiaojiu''s far away figure with a look of grievance. In particular, more and more officials miss and childe and her wrong body, have expressed sympathy for her.There is Zhan Xiaojiu, an unworthy elder sister. The second young lady of Zhongyi mansion is really miserable. "Mind, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Zhan Xiaojiu naturally hears the voice behind her to say hello to Zhan Xinxin. She turns her eyes. It''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family. Liu''s daughter, who was poisoned by her at the dinner party of the royal family last time, did not expect that Yuanzong was Liu Yumei''s mother''s family. And just the voice, Zhan Xiaojiu recognize, should be Liu Manrong''s sister, Liu Qingyao. That is, the woman who questioned her in public in other hospitals that day. These a few crooked melon crack jujube together, small nine don''t need to think also know designated bad. Ignoring the voice behind him, Xiaojiu enters Fuyuan gate with a pair of couplets and flowing clouds. The luxurious imperial city is also impressive. At that time, Xiao Jiu smacked his tongue at the financial resources of Chongming Imperial Palace, and it was no surprise that he would return to the pavilions and pavilions. What surprised her even more was that many of the palaces in the imperial city were carved and cast with glazed tiles in a single stream of water, which were dazzling and gorgeous. Zhan Xiaojiu looked as she walked. Her eyes were like a fairyland full of glass. However, in her eyes, although the imperial city was extremely splendid, it was too flashy. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu passed through the palace road that the imperial city must pass through, and the heavy and solemn atmosphere came to his face. As they passed through the palace''s unique seven story glazed pagoda, two men appeared slowly. "You mean, she''s not stupid?" The two men who appeared at this time were Gu Beichen and Bai Qing, who had several black and white plasters on his face. Seeing Gu Beichen''s suspicions, Bai Qing raised her eyebrows and pointed to her face with bandaged fingers. "Do you think a fool can make me like this?" Hearing this, Gu Beichen looks at Bai Qing strangely, and his eyes flash away with a light sneer. His deep vision condenses behind Zhan Xiaojiu, with a cold smile, "even if she''s not stupid, she''s still the Lord that people despise!" "I said, what did she do to make you prefer to spend a lot of money on the killing order of my white bone hall?" Although Bai Qing had a plaster on her face, her tall and straight body was particularly attractive. He is more and more curious to know the relationship between Gu Beichen and Zhan Xiaojiu, especially the curiosity about Zhan Xiaojiu is so serious that it can''t be cured. You know, the only person who can hurt him like this is Zhan Xiaojiu. Of course, he is not boasting. There are no more than five people who dare to say that he can beat him in martial arts. And occupy small nine a hand to sprinkle his whole body of medicine rice cent, whole body full of irritating blisters, this is unprecedented. However, occupy small nine let him so embarrassed, later find a chance he will revenge back. But now he really doesn''t want to kill Zhan Xiaojiu at all. Even if the killing order of the white bone hall has been issued, he is the leader of the hall. If he wants to kill, he will kill and stay. Who dares to talk nonsense. For a long time, the silent Gu Beichen''s eyes condensed, and the strong disgust spread on his eyebrows, "her existence is a mistake!" Bai Qing Yu Guang glanced at Gu Beichen and said, "it''s so serious!" Gu Beichen pretended to be deep and experienced, standing with his hands down, his eyes long and his face cold. "Because of her, I have been reprimanded by my uncle for several times. This woman once pretended to be crazy. Now it''s time for me to teach her a lesson! " Hearing this, Bai Qing teased, "it''s just your excuse. No one in the capital knows. Miss Wang Zhongyi has a deep love for you and pursues you all the time. However, I''ve heard that she said in public that she didn''t miss you any more. Why? Are you angry because of this? " "Bai Qing!" As if he had been stabbed to the pain, Gu Beichen drank sharply, "you just need to help me kill her, and you don''t have to ask more about the rest!" Gu Beichen''s tone was slightly cold and full of command. This made Bai Qing very unhappy. His Mou Guang drew a circle on Gu Beichen''s face, thin lips slightly hook, tone is insipid, rigidly lost two words: "goodbye!" Bai Qing turns around and disappears in the sea of people in the Imperial Palace, so Gu Beichen also turns his eyebrows and squints. "Lord, this Bai Qing It''s not easy to control! " After Bai Qing left, Mo Qi went to Gu Beichen''s side and glared at the place where the shadow disappeared in front of him, with a dignified tone. "Well! It''s just a rough place in the world. If you can use it, use it. If you can''t use it, discard it! " "Mr. Wang, having said that, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill Zhan Xiaojiu!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 180 On the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu enjoyed the scenery and flowers in the palace for a long time, but he never saw his father. "Liuyun, where is my father?" Hearing the sound, Liuyun nervously slid his throat knot and looked at the same Huaying with inquiry. He could only droop his eyes: "Miss Hui, I don''t know!" "Where is he usually?" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t give up. She can''t say what is the reason for her uneasiness. If she can''t see her father, she can''t calm down. In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s aggressive questioning, Liuyun is a little weak. He knew that the Lord should have been sent out of the city at this moment. But he remembered the Lord''s advice, so he had to cheat. "This Excuse me, miss. I really don''t know! " Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes are full of flowing clouds. She clearly captures the tension and cover up of the tough guy Liuyun. Moreover, he is a martial arts practitioner. His breath should rise and fall with a gentle rhythm. But when talking, Liuyun''s breathing rate is slightly disordered, especially without confidence. This is clearly the rhythm of lying! Zhan Xiaojiu, calm and calm, stepped forward and stood in front of Liuyun, smiling rather than smiling, "Liuyun..." "The holy God is here, and others will step down!" Royal court, in the inner court Palace Road, the emperor and his concubine travel, must clear the road. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she met the emperor when she entered the palace. The reason why she had the "honor" to attend the flower banquet was because of him. If it is not in the Imperial City, involuntarily, occupy small nine at this time really want to drag him over, a slap in the ear, he called numb! As the eunuch of clearing the roadblock walked out of the palace gate, behind him were four maids holding a tall Pu fan, with a solemn look. This battle is very eye-catching. But Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have much time to observe. When the eunuch appeared, she was pulled to the side of the palace wall by Huaying and Liuyun, and was forced to kneel on the ground. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t really kneel down to the emperor. She took advantage of the loose skirt, secretly found a comfortable posture, began to squat to watch the excitement! Although Zhan Xiaojiu bowed his head, Yu Guang kept looking at the nearby guard of honor. In the distance, eight young eunuchs approached steadily carrying a royal chariot, which was surrounded by a layer of gold gauze curtain like fog. As the eunuchs walked, the emperor''s chariot made a "creak creak" noise from time to time. In the golden gauze tent, you can see a person sitting in it. The golden figure is almost integrated with the gauze tent. However, the man''s ink hair hung on both sides of his chest, black and yellow, which outlined his supreme position. The solemn passing of the guard of honor added a touch of seriousness to the surrounding environment. As the imperial chariot approached, Zhan Xiaojiu had to bow his head. Only at the moment when she was so willing to act as the background board, there was a slow voice like jade in the imperial chariot, "stop!" Although it is only a word, there is still a sense of superiority. At this time, many people were kneeling on the official road surrounded by palace walls. And the emperor''s chariot suddenly stopped, so that everyone''s heart for one tight. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are flowing, and she lifts them lightly. In the blink of an eye, she sees that the slender fingertips with distinct joints lift the golden gauze curtain. "You are Zhan Xiaojiu?" Quiet voice spread out, occupy small nine can only lift eyes to see each other. The gold gauze curtain of the emperor''s chariot was slowly lifted, and the sharp fingertips were retracted. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes clearly reflected the appearance of the little emperor Gu Beiming. His cheeks were bright and clean, and there was a little childishness in the coldness; his eyes were as black as stars, and he looked at them as if they were nothing, and he was sure to take up small nine. Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen are brothers of a mother''s compatriots, so their looks are also seven points similar. But Gu Beiming is more outstanding, is his thick sword eyebrows slightly light, seemingly clear eyes also flash deep dark light. Sitting in the emperor''s chariot, Gu Beiming, wearing a Dragon Robe, is outstanding and detached. His thin lips are slightly upturned, his jade trees and orchids are on his chest, and his ink hair is like clouds. Although his behavior is silent, his coldness and nobility are gradually condensed in his elegant appearance. He is also a rare beautiful man. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Beiming in a hurry. Although he doesn''t deny his excellence, he has many similar faces with Gu Beichen, which makes her feel very conflicted. "Come back, miss!" Full of concern in the eyes of Jacaranda accounted for small nine ears gently remind a sentence. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed helplessly, took back the Mou Guang from Gu Beiming''s cheek, dropped his eyes and nodded, "Zhan Xiaojiu, see the emperor." At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu has self-knowledge. She could not confirm the young emperor''s mind, and could not guess his intention from his eyes.So for the sake of self preservation, she can only cooperate. Gu Beiming''s eyes are as bright as water. He stays on Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment. His lips are covered with an indescribable smile, and he slowly puts down the golden curtain. The emperor''s chariot faded away in front of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, while the remaining solemnity and tension in the air still lingered for a long time. Huaying holds Zhan Xiaojiu up and looks at the direction of the emperor''s chariot. The meeting with Gu Beiming is unexpected for Zhan Xiaojiu. Only for the first time, she felt that the little emperor, who was only 15 years old, had a city beyond his age. Especially before he left, there was a smile of obvious contempt on the corner of his lips. I thought she was blind?! "Well, do you see that? So It''s the emperor "Of course I did. It''s a pity I didn''t see the emperor''s holy face. I heard that The emperor is very handsome. I don''t know if I can see him at today''s banquet. " "What are you so excited to do? Do you have any idea about the emperor?" Suddenly, a few excited women were not far away, looking at the direction of the imperial chariot and chattering. Zhan Xiaojiu sneers and turns around to go. "Oh, my God, look over there, it''s Is it the Regent Once again, someone in the crowd made a fuss and yelled. When Zhan Xiaojiu heard it, he also looked in the direction of the sound. It''s just that what she''s looking for is her father. For Gu Qian Jue, she didn''t like him at all. "My God, Regent Wang Haojun." The women on the side of the palace walls and paths are looking at the direction of the ancient Qian Jue and sighing. And occupy small nine stop to look for a long time, twist eyebrow to think secretly, how didn''t see old father? Didn''t they go to the palace together? "Ancient Qian Jue!" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s thoughts. She yelled at the distance at the top of her voice. At the same time, she ran and asked, "where''s my father?" For a moment, there was silence at the foot of the palace wall. Everyone looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, with a ghost expression. Is this crazy woman going crazy again? How dare you call the Regent by his name?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s impression of Gu qianjue was very bad. Seeing that the other party had already stood still, she also slowed down and looked at him a few meters away with her eyes shining. At that time, Gu Qian Jue was dressed in blue, with dark patterns and cloud sleeves. He was tall and straight, and his handsome figure was like a banishment immortal in the golden awn. It''s like a rainbow, like a Prajna. He is elegant and picturesque, curly and beautiful, standing in the middle of the red wall Palace Road. His black hair is like clouds and mist, and a wisp of wind and setting sun can set off his lonely and proud posture. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue, saw that he had no words for a long time, and asked, "where''s my father? Didn''t you go to the palace together? " Gu Qian''s eyes were as bright as paint, his lips were thin, and he said, "the king of loyalty has something important to do. He''s out of the city. If Miss Zhan has something urgent, please let me know! " "What''s important? What''s the matter with my father? When will he be back? " In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s interrogation, Gu qianjue was calm, "maybe a few months, maybe a few years!" The trough! When Zhan Xiaojiu heard the answer, he was Spartan. What do you mean, maybe months, maybe years?! His father''s gone, it takes so long?! "This letter is from Zhongyi Wang Tuo me. Please read it first." Gu Qian Jue took out a letter sealed by wax torch from cloud sleeve and gave it to Zhan Xiaojiu. There is no doubt that there is his small nine, quickly received the letter from the hands of the ancient Qian Jue, quickly read again, suddenly look ugly, lips pale. "That is to say, my father was sent out to fight by you? And the date of his return is uncertain, and his life and death are uncertain? " Gu Qian Jue''s thick black eyelashes are drooping. He doesn''t open his mouth or deny it. But in Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, this guy''s inquiry to her is full of contempt! I wipe your grandma! "Miss Zhan, you should know the meaning of loyalty king in the court!" Gu Qian never answered rhetorical questions, which directly angered Zhan Xiaojiu. She raised the letter in her hand and asked with a sneer, "meaning? In your opinion, the meaning of my father''s existence is to be thrown out at any time when you need to fight unprepared battles? " "Miss Zhan, pay attention to your words!" "I pay attention to your second uncle!" At this moment of account for small nine directly made a storm! She said that her father would not say those words for no reason. She said that her restlessness in recent days is not a normal phenomenon. After making trouble for a long time, all this was premeditated. In order to let her relax her vigilance and divert her attention, Dad deliberately asked her to attend the flower banquet.Including everything she had seen outside Zhongyi mansion before, I believe it was also for her that father and Gu qianjue played together. Dad''s letter is very clear, especially his bold words that "you let me die, I have to die" broke Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight heart. Go to Nimah, the king and the minister. Now in her eyes, the whole world is not as important as her father. "Presumptuous!" Finally, Leng Yu, who had been standing behind Gu Qian Jue for a long time, saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s rude remarks and couldn''t help shouting. When Leng Yu spoke, he was blocked by Guqian Jue. At that time, Gu qianjue''s eyes looked at the passers-by peeping in the distance. His sword eyebrows were slightly fixed, and his tone was a little low. "Miss Zhan, the king of loyalty just didn''t want you to worry. You... " "Guqianjue, who are you? Teach me a lesson! Huahua, Liuyun, go back with Miss Ben! It''s Mao''s feast of flowers. I don''t care if I don''t take part in it! " Zhan Xiaojiu howled, and Huaying and Liuyun ran from behind her in cold sweat. It''s over! The first lady is crazy. Will the Regent be angry and give up his crime! "The Regent is gracious. My young lady is just worried about the safety of the Lord. That''s why she will not say anything. The Regent has a lot of money. Please forgive me!" Liu Yun''s tone of voice is urgent. He kneels on one knee and looks at Gu Qian Jue. But his such action, actually more and more enraged occupies small nine. She spins her body and tries to calm down. Her eyes are shining with fire. She looks at the flowing clouds, and her voice is hoarse: "you stand up for me!" "Miss, this matter Miss... " "Miss..." Zhan Xiaojiu has no idea what happened next. Because when she saw Liuyun kneeling, she didn''t look like she had known for a long time. She turned her eyes and fainted. She fell to the ground like a weeping willow. When the Jacaranda and Liuyun came forward in panic, guqianjue took the lead and hugged her soft body. "Leng Yu, go to find Feng Huan!" * Zhan Xiaojiu fainted. The news in the relatively closed but crowded palace, with the speed of thunder and lightning spread all over the city. Some people say that Zhan Xiaojiu is a trap set up to seduce the Regent! Some people say that Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to overthrow the Regent at that time, but he was knocked unconscious! Opinions vary, in short, before Zhan Xiaojiu wakes up, her reputation stinks a bit. Jingren palace is located in the east of the center of the imperial city. At that time, the flower banquet was in full swing, and the inner courtyard of the palace was very busy. Only in the side hall of Jingren palace, the atmosphere is slightly dignified. Fenghuan stood at the table of the window, fiddling with the herbs in the medicine box, while guqianjue''s eyes were slightly coagulated. After a short silence, he asked, "can you find out the reason?" Hearing the sound, Feng Huan''s movements stopped and sighed. Then he picked up the white porcelain plate beside the medicine box table and handed it to Gu qianjue. He said in a low voice, "this is the golden thread leech I have been raising. Look..." Feng Huan''s ending is light and slow. Gu Qian Jue looked down at the leech in the porcelain plate. His whole body was black and the golden thread disappeared, especially the scattered drops of blood around the porcelain plate. The color was a little dark red. "She was poisoned?" Gu Qian''s slender eyebrows are tight, and his dark eyes are cool. Feng Huan put the porcelain plate on the table with a serious expression. "At present, she is not poisoned. It should be toxic in her blood! The leech itself is highly toxic. If it is poisoned, it can eat the toxin on the host. Originally, I thought that she was in a hurry to attack the heart, and the accumulation of heat toxin in her body led to syncope. That''s why I want to use the leech to clear the mud for her. But I didn''t expect that when leech touched her skin, she was very excited. Moreover, I also found a problem, that is, when leech sucks blood, the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead will gradually fade. This... " The look of the ancient Qian Jue was suddenly sharp, and the light in his eyes was like fog, "really?" "Well, I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, and I''ve never seen anything so strange. The leech is what I got from outside the customs. You should know its value. Now the leech has been poisoned. There seems to be something wrong with Zhan Xiaojiu''s body! " Fenghuan looks at guqianjue rigorously. As a great doctor in the world, what he says will never go wrong. And the leech was indeed poisoned. Whether it was guqianjue or Fenghuan, they all knew it was a big deal. "Don''t say anything about it. Give her some tonic prescriptions first, and discuss the rest later! " Feng Huan pursed his lips, looked at the dead leech in the porcelain plate, and lowered his eyes to remove the heaviness in his eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu''s situation is something he has never seen in so many years. If a person''s blood carries toxins, then her whole body is the best host of toxins.His mind kept reflecting how greedy leech was sucking Zhan Xiaojiu''s poisonous blood, but the greedy end was to poison the poisonous leech to death. Jing Ren palace, Gu Qian Jue and Feng Huan are both silent, the same two people are noncommittal to account for small nine born out of excessive curiosity. "By the way, the fragrance of your sachet has spread a lot. This is my new one for you. I really don''t understand why you have to carry this sachet which is very harmful to your body all the time? Even if you have vigorous Qi to protect your body, it''s not a long-term plan. Haven''t you found out who wants to fight you? " Fenghuan then took out a green Xuanwen Chui Su sachet from the medicine box and handed it to guqianjue. At the end of the speech, Guqian Jue took the sachet and opened it indifferently while playing with it "Well, you I don''t understand you Feng Huan looked at Gu Qian Jue, suddenly turned to the figure of piandian, and murmured to himself. In the side hall, Huaying and Liuyun are standing beside the couch, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu with closed eyes, at a loss. "See the photographer king!" See the ancient Qian Jue posture, high hidden from the clouds, the couplets and cloud side salute. Gu Qian absolutely indifferent pulled to pull a lip Cape, the vision fix on occupy small nine''s face, the voice mellow say, "you two go out to wait first." Huaying and Liuyun looked at each other for a moment, and they nodded silently and went out. At that time, guqianjue and Fenghuan stood on the side of the soft couch, and Zhan Xiaojiu was still sleeping. But Guqian Jue Xingmou, leaning slightly, with slender fingertips to lift Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead banger. The silky hair twines at his fingertips, and the moment Liu Hai''er is pulled away, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes squint steeply. Just as Feng Huan said, the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead was colored with light rice. The color is just like a peach blossom in its early bloom. It is clear and light, and it complements the rice on her cheek. It seems so unreal. People who are familiar with or have seen Zhan Xiaojiu know that the birthmark on her forehead is usually very obvious. That kind of bright red color can''t cover completely even with rouge. But at this time, just after leech sucked her blood, the birthmark became so pale, strange and treacherous. Gu Qian Jue''s fingertips were twined with hair, which made him feel a little surprised. Especially so close, he even clearly smelled the light fragrance from Zhan Xiaojiu. Gu qianjue''s eyes linger on Xiao Jiu''s face. When he forgets to return, his eyes suddenly shake and he finds something wrong again. If he is not wrong, it seems that just a moment ago, he caught the mole on Zhan Xiaojiu''s left face and wriggled. The cold nature of the ancient Qian Jue, at this time if the pine bent over, for a long time standing in the small nine body side. Just because he saw the mole on little Jiu''s cheek wriggling, his fingertips separated from his hair and rolled to her cheek. Just as Gu qianjue''s finger abdomen is about to touch the mole on Xiao Jiu''s face, the sleeping man suddenly opens his eyes. Fall into coma occupy small nine don''t know what happened, just in her open eyes of the moment, see a expression serious handsome face in front of his eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. Without saying a word, he threw up his mi Fen fist and said, "I''ll wipe your uncle. How dare I hit your idea?" Gu Qian Jue is quietly observing Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. He doesn''t think that she suddenly wakes up. Facing the attack of her mifenquan, he intercepts it from the air in no hurry. Junyan is graceful and elegant. "It doesn''t matter if you can still do it!" Voice export, accounting for small nine micro Zheng. She looked at her wrist being pinched by Gu Qian''s cool fingertips, and her heart was filled with anger again. She pulled back her hand and ran like a monkey. She looked left and right, not angry at Gu Qian Jue, "you don''t care if I''m in trouble! Where is this? " "Miss Zhan, this is Jingren palace!" Feng Huan looked at the atmosphere between Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu was not very good, and could not help but step forward to extricate himself. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways. When he saw Fenghuan, he raised a smile. "Oh, is the Phoenix doctor there?" Feng Huan nodded, "Miss Zhan, you just fainted. How do you feel now?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at himself, then reached out and touched his face, "I''m ok, it''s OK!" With that, Zhan Xiaojiu went directly down to the ground to put on her shoes. There was no shame that a woman should have. She is so bold and unconstrained, on the contrary let Feng Huan some red face, the eyes drifted to one side. "If you''re OK, I''ll send someone to take you back to the mansion later!" Gu qianjue, with an elegant negative hand, looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, but what he gets from his gentle voice is Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp irony. "Guqianjue, you don''t need to be so kind! I have nothing to do with you. If you really want to be a good man, you should call my father back! People have been sent to war by you. It''s a bird''s use to fire after a horse is fired! "Occupy small nine dislike of stare at the ancient Qian Jue, and then with the wrong body. Fenghuan because of account for small nine words, some surprised to see the ancient Qian Jue, the heart is particularly curious. He didn''t respond to Zhan Xiaojiu''s words? It''s not like him! "Huahua, Liuyun, let''s go!" Zhanxiaojiu strides away from guqianjue''s eyes. It''s almost dusk outside the hall, and the roar of zhanxiaojiu is heard from afar. Gu Qian Jue sighs leisurely. When he turns back, he looks into Feng Huan''s smiling eyes. "What''s your expression?" Feng Huan looked at Gu Qian Jue, whose eyebrows were twisted. Her eyes flashed with stars. "Jue, it''s not like you!" "Not like that?" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes are sharp, and Feng Huan''s tone is fluctuating. Hearing this, Feng Huan chuckled and pretended to be mysterious. "No wonder there are such rumors in the palace. It seems that you are really different to Zhan Xiaojiu!" "Bullshit Gu Qian threw out a word coldly, and immediately disappeared in the side hall of Jing Ren palace. However, after he left, there was a deep voice in the air, "ten days later, the day of worshiping Buddha is coming again." Feng Huan''s face was still full of smile, because this sentence suddenly became solemn and serious. The saying of worshiping Buddha was just an excuse they knew. Ten days later, it''s the new moon again! On the first day of July... * when Zhan Xiaojiu left Jingren palace, he was really angry. She didn''t take part in the flower banquet, right. Otherwise, she really can''t guarantee whether she will bite others at the flower banquet. "Miss, you just fainted! I''m scared to death by you! Is it really all right? " Huaying follows Zhan Xiaojiu, asking questions like an old lady. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was asked to be impatient, stood still and put her hand on her face. "Huahua, do you think I have something to do? It''s just fainting. I''m so angry! Don''t worry With that, Zhan Xiaojiu let go of the couplets and moved forward again. For her own fainting, in fact, she had doubts in her heart. Inadvertently, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks of what Taoyao said to her before. Is there really something wrong with her body! Lying trough, she finally through rebirth, is now facing the fate of incurable disease?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is not very good-looking, and he hasn''t said a word all the way. The three of them went straight to Fuyuan gate, regardless of the pedestrians who pointed at them. Fuyuan door, accounted for small nine did not expect is, there is a person where she waited for a long time. Taking advantage of the setting sun, light afterglow sprinkles on Xiaojiu''s face, the side face is exquisite and perfect, but the face is not very good-looking. "Miss Zhan!" As soon as he walked out of Fuyuan gate, Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to think about it, so he heard a familiar call. She followed the sound and saw Mo yaohuan. She felt the illusion of vicissitudes. Zhan Xiaojiu Ning eyebrows, looking at some embarrassed Mo yaohuan, pick eyebrows, "you? Come to me? " Mo yaohuan''s clothes were a little messy, and her hands were stiff. She looked at the Huaying and Liuyun, her eyes twinkled for a moment, and nodded, "Miss Zhan, I''m sorry I''m late!" "Where does that come from?" Zhan Xiaojiu walks forward and looks at Mo yaohuan''s red and swollen eyes and a few strands of hair shaking around his cheek. When he is curious, he also thinks that the thief God is too funny. A few days ago, she wanted to find moyao Huanbu Suan, but now that she knows about her father''s situation, it doesn''t matter whether she does it or not. Mo yaohuan looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, then looked down and said, "Miss Zhan, something was delayed a few days ago. I just went back to Huaxiang building and heard Yan''er talk about you. I''ve been to Zhongyi mansion, but the housekeeper says you are in the palace, so I''m afraid you have something to do. I can only wait for you here! " Mo yaohuan''s tone is obscure, but her concern is not concealed. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu could only sigh, looking at the famous Huakui in such a mess. He didn''t want to do it. He wanted to hold her hand and said, "look at you, what''s wrong with you? Let''s go back to the mansion with me first. Let''s go back to the mansion if you have anything to do! " Mo yaohuan''s eyes are slightly red. She looks at Zhan Xiaojiu holding her hand, and her nose keeps moving. Zhan Xiaojiu, who doesn''t want to pay any attention to the banquet, unexpectedly meets Mo yaohuan outside Fuyuan. So the group of four soon returned to Zhongyi mansion. Just now is not what it used to be, once again set foot on the mansion, although everything is the same as before, but the fact that daddy is no longer there makes Xiaojiu feel a little cold in his heart. Zhan''s heart hasn''t come back yet. In such a big capital, many official ladies, I''m afraid only Zhan Xiaojiu abandons the hundred flowers banquet. In the hall facing the inner door, Liu Yumei is waiting anxiously.When she heard the voice, she hurried out of the door. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Zhan Xiaojiu coming. She looked around her for a moment with her eyes in her eyes. She couldn''t help being nervous. "Jiu''er, what about your heart?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was ugly. He took a look at Liu Yumei. As he walked by, he dropped a sentence, "how do I know?" Liu Yumei''s face was stunned and strangely ugly. She watched Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan walk through the corridor of the main hall, and the jealousy that flashed past her eyes was burning like a prairie fire. Now, Zhan Lingfeng is not in the mansion. Liu Yumei thinks that this is the best chance to eradicate Zhan Xiaojiu. Liu Yumei was standing at the door, with a sinister cold light in her eyes. At this time, a middle-aged woman came behind her and comforted Liu Yumei in a low voice, "second lady, don''t worry! It seems that the first lady should not have attended the flower banquet at all. If you are right, the woman who came back with her just now should be mo yaohuan, the famous Hua Kui in Beijing. " "What? That''s Mo Yao Huan Liu Yumei was so surprised that she began to sneer. Zhan Xiaojiu, sure enough, can''t get on the wall with mud. He used to pretend to be a fool, but now he''s still with a woman like Hua Kui who doesn''t know how to love herself. "Second aunt, it''s an eye opener for the second lady to attend this flower banquet. You can rest assured that the second lady may bring you a husband this time." Hearing this, Liu Yumei''s ugly face finally eased. She looked back at her and said with a smile, "Mu Niang, thanks to your help and support, you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly." Mu Niang smiles, and the greedy color in her eyes also flashes away. She is no other than the wife of the housekeeper of Zhongyi mansion. She is greedy and addicted to gambling. So she fawns on Liu Yumei and takes oil from her side from time to time. * on the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu takes Mo yaohuan back to her boudoir. After Mo yaohuan cleans up, she comes out in a graceful manner. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting on the cane chair outside the door. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked sideways, and was suddenly surprised. In fact, Mo Yao Huan is really beautiful. She is naturally beautiful. She is delicate and natural. A simple plain dress on her body can also set off her exquisite curve and good temperament. Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at himself again. Except for the two balls of meat on his chest, he looked a little bit raw. The rest Don''t mention it! "Miss Zhan, I..." "Yao Huan, sit down. Don''t call me miss. Call me little nine! " Mo Yao Huan can not help but a Leng, for Zhan Xiaojiu familiar attitude, let her heart moved. She gently pulled the skirt and sat down beside Xiaojiu, whispering, "Xiaojiu, thank you!" "Thank me for what! You haven''t told me. What are you doing out of town? Is there anything urgent that needs to be out of town for so many days? " Zhan Xiaojiu is curious about what makes Mo yaohuan leave so anxious. She still remembers that Xiao Yan''er''s answer to Hua Hua that day seemed to be that she was out of town looking for someone! Hearing this, Mo yaohuan''s eyes were tight, and her teeth were biting her red lips. See her such performance, occupy small nine almost subconsciously understood what. Can make a woman so difficult to say things, she would like to run and men. As Huakui, catering to all kinds of men, she would be trapped by love, which is reasonable. See Mo Yao Huan low head didn''t answer, account for small nine helpless curl mouth, and asked: "you come to me, is there anything?" Occupy small nine words front a turn, Mo Yao Huan also timely raised his head. Her eyes, like stars and moons, were shining with light fluorescence. Then she looked at the distant Jacaranda and flowing clouds very carefully, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, I guess you came to me for divination. So just now when I was waiting for you outside Fuyuan gate, I divined a divination for you, but I still can''t calculate anything! But... " Mo yaohuan stopped for a moment, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart went up and down. She took a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, pursed her lips, and continued, "but at the same time, I divined for Zhongyi king, your second aunt and your sister." At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu had to sigh about Mo yaohuan''s intelligence. Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows and joked, "there''s nothing I can''t say. In fact, I''m looking for you this time. I originally wanted you to do divination, but I didn''t expect you to do it by the way. Yao Huan, but no harm Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s affirmation, Mo yaohuan breathed slowly for a moment, looked at her with a faint look, and said slowly: "Xiaojiu, I calculated The king of loyalty and righteousness has been in many dangerous situations recently. Although he can turn the bad into the good, the disaster of blood is inevitable. In addition, your younger sister has been getting married recently, but I can see from her hexagram that you are also involved in it, and it''s not good for you!As for the second aunt From her images, I can see that she is surrounded by noble people. Similarly, you are on the edge of her images, which is not a good thing for you. " The voice is settled. Mo yaohuan breathes heavily. She stares at Zhan Xiaojiu. She seems to be lost in thought. She thinks she is worried. She comforts her, "Xiaojiu, although I can''t find out your hexagram at present, I can still see your existence from other people''s divination, so don''t worry too much." Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth and asked, "do you mean my father has a disaster of blood? Can you crack it? " After asking this sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu began to despise himself in his heart. She had the illusion that she wanted to change her fate with one hand. Although, she knows very well that the reason why she would speak like this is that the other party is her most important father now. Mo yaohuan helplessly shakes his head, and the answer given to Zhan Xiaojiu is a little disappointed. "Xiaojiu, the theory of cracking is just a trick of the magicians. Everyone''s fate is determined by heaven, and it is destined to happen. No matter when it comes, it will happen. In fact, like you, I once wanted to change my own destiny, but later I found that even if I avoided what should happen in the relative time, one day in the future, everything will appear again in another way. Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry, I can''t help it! " Mo yaohuan is sorry and reproaches himself, while Zhan Xiaojiu laughs, "yaohuan, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I also want to thank you for helping me so much. Although it can''t be cracked or changed, I still have my way to minimize the damage. " Zhan Xiaojiu can''t see any doubt on her face, but she has many thoughts in her heart. It means that she is about to find a lover. Through Mo yaohuan''s explanation, it seems that there is a connection between the object who can marry and occupy the soul and her. And Liu Yumei "Xiaojiu, it''s getting late. I''m going back!" Mo yaohuan looked at the sky when the night fell and said a word when she got up. Smell this, occupy small nine also rise, and then look at the distance Lengshen Liuyun command: "Liuyun, you send Yao Huan back!" "Yes, miss!" * after Mo yaohuan left, Zhan Xiaojiu sat on the cane chair outside the door for a long time. She has no doubt about what Mo yaohuan said. This temperament woman, although the identity will make many people feel shameless, but in her Zhan Xiaojiu''s view, if compared with Zhan''s mind, Mo yaohuan is just like a goddess. At the same time, Zhan Xiaojiu is also very clear that Mo yaohuan does not need to be sensational. She has always wanted to know about the Mohist family''s extermination. Recently, she has been involved in her father''s affairs, but she has not started to investigate. On the contrary, Xiaojiu feels ashamed to Mo yaohuan. "Huahua, come here!" When Zhan Xiaojiu thinks about it, he turns his eyes and waves to the Jacaranda. "What''s the matter, miss? What did Mo yaohuan tell you just now? You look so ugly? " Zhan Xiaojiu gently shook his head and did not answer the rhetorical question, "Huahua, do you know that Mohist School in Beijing was destroyed three years ago?" Hearing this, the simple minded Jacaranda directly followed Zhan Xiaojiu''s thinking and said, "I know. It was a storm all over the city. There is a rumor that Mohism had offended someone, so it was killed by the imperial court! In those days, three generations of prime ministers came out of the Mohist school, and they were all in the limelight for a while. As a result, they were killed overnight for no reason. Miss, why do you ask this? " "Huahua, don''t you think there''s something wrong with Mo yaohuan''s name?" Ask out this sentence, also has been a small nine heart doubts. If Mohism has been exterminated, but Mo yaohuan still has the surname of Mo, is she not afraid to be found? "What''s the problem?" she said Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Mo yaohuan, don''t you ever doubt her surname?"?! Mohist School.... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 181 Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Mo yaohuan, don''t you ever doubt her surname? Mohist School.... " Getting Zhan Xiaojiu''s hint, Hua Ying seems to be a little hard to accept, "Miss, don''t you think Mo yaohuan is a Mohist? How could this be possible? At the beginning, when the Mohist school was full of people, they saw it when they were beheading at the Meridian Gate. Besides, Mo''s family name in the capital is not only Mo''s family who was beheaded, but also many other branches. Therefore, it''s not strange that her surname is mo! " The answer given by Hua Ying makes Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realize. It''s no wonder that Mo yaohuan can use Mo''s surname blatantly. This Mohist family name is not unique. It''s right to think about it. After three generations of prime ministers, no one could have imagined that he would run to huaxianglou to be Huakui. It''s getting late and the night wind is cool. Zhan Xiaojiu gets up and walks into the inner room. His mind is in a mess. She is quietly alone in a room, in the bright night pearl on the wall, looking at a bite mark on her wrist, dazed. Although the two tiny teeth marks on her wrist are not noticeable, she noticed something wrong when Jingren palace was sober. Leeches are no stranger to her. In her previous life, although she did not taste a hundred herbs to test the poison, she tried to solve all kinds of diseases thousands of times. Leech drinking blood method, has long been commonplace. I didn''t expect that she could meet her in this place. However, she didn''t realize that there was something wrong with her body. Why did she need to drink blood with leeches? "Hum, Zhan Xiaojiu, you have today too!" Suddenly, in the dimly lit inner room, a cold light came. Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. He put down his sleeve and covered his wrist. He picked his eyebrows and looked at it. At a glance, he saw a shadow standing in the corner of the column in the hall. Listen to the voice, Zhan Xiaojiu is familiar with it. "What? The poison of that day didn''t poison you to death, and now you''re looking for your own death? " Hearing the sound, the figure in the dark seemed to vibrate for a moment, and immediately sneered with slight disdain, "hum, your little skill of carving insects, do you want to hurt me? What a fool''s dream "Oh? Since I''m a dreamer, what are you doing hiding in the shadow? Come out and kill me again Account for small nine retort, the shadow of the dark place trembled more severe a few minutes. "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you think I dare not kill you?" Words fall, occupy small Jiuyi a pair of damned facial expression, by the way with bold and unconstrained action directly a leg on the soft couch, she deliberately urged, "want to kill me, that also depends on you have that ability! I heard your name is Qing Ye, right? Listen to your name and you will know that you are an unimportant master. What are you doing In this case, Bai Qing in the shadow jumped out directly. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t push an inch!" Bai Qing jumps out of the column, and Zhan Xiaojiu laughs mercilessly. I didn''t expect that the rice flour she threw on him that day was so effective. Just look at the black and white plaster on his face and the strange posture when he walked! That medicine is not fatal, but it will make life worse than death, full of blisters, touch all pain, he does not suffer who suffer! When Bai Qing heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s laughter, she became more and more angry. He suddenly felt that he was like a clown in front of him. Bai Qing said that he couldn''t accept the idea in his heart! He is Bai Qing, the leader of the famous white bone hall. He has never been teased like this! Bai Qing''s pretty face with four or five pieces of plaster was pulled into a ball, his teeth were grinding, and he came forward with a fierce look, "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you believe I killed you?" "I said, can you stop repeating what you said before? You tried to kill me last time, but what happened? On the contrary, what I am more curious about is who asked you to come out of the mountain to take my life. I never knew that my life was so valuable! " Hearing this, Bai Qing seems to be deliberately trying to belittle Zhan Xiaojiu, so he sneers, "don''t dream, your life is not worth money! If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you. I just don''t like you! " Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and looked at Bai Qing innocently. He sighed: "the white bone hall is just a vain name! I thought someone would spend a lot of money on my life. It turns out that baigutang has no business at all! Tut Tut, it''s really untrustworthy! " "Zhan Xiaojiu, what are you talking about! Baigutang always pays attention to the payment of both money and goods in business. What is a false name. If you talk nonsense again, I will never forgive you! " Bai Qing was so angry that she almost vomited blood. He found that, how to talk to Zhan Xiaojiu, he was always so angry that his blood flowed back! Is it that I''ve been holding on for a long time recently and I need to do some exercises?! "Bang, just you? If you step forward, believe it or not? " Bai Qing, who is threatened by Zhan Xiaojiu, has no idea that her words are so out of tune.But Bai Qing was really frightened by her, because recalling the tragic situation of his two subordinates, Lao Liu and Lao Jiu, Bai Qing suddenly stepped back. He can lose face, but he must not lose his share! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing, who takes a step back, and feels funny in his heart. From the time this man appeared, she felt that he and she should be from the same country. So stinky, and so sullen! The appearance looks very rampant, but the heart should also live a wild roe deer! Zhan Xiaojiu put his elbow on the knee beside the couch wildly, with a man''s full action, laughing and joking with him, "how? Mr. Qing of the white bone hall, are you afraid? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll I really hit you "Come and have a try!" In such a depressing night, Bai Qing''s appearance unexpectedly relaxed Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood. When Bai Qing starts laughing at her, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that he doesn''t want to kill her at all! No matter what the reason is, Xiao Jiu thinks that Bai Qing, who is also an enemy and a friend, is quite funny! "Well! I''m a gentleman. I don''t care about you Bai Qing still hesitates. Maybe she is scared by Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. They were in a stalemate. Shaoqing Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little boring. He could not help but put down his legs and sat down beside the couch. He said clearly, "those who can let you white bone hall come out to buy my life, I guess they should be rich or expensive! Although I occupy small nine at ordinary times, but should not let people hate to want to kill me! I guess the person who asked you to buy a murderer should be a woman, right Hearing the news, Bai Qing feels that he has finally found an opportunity to fight back against Zhan Xiaojiu. He publicly lifts his clothes and runs to one side to take a seat. "Hum, don''t guess. If you can guess correctly, I''ll give you Bai Qing''s surname!" Words fall, occupy small nine beautiful eyes fluorescence Liupan, exhale such as blue throw out three words, "ancient, north, Chen!" Bang! Bai Qing is so scared that she wears the chair directly! He was sitting on the ground with dark blue stone and sawdust. In the light of the night pearl, his face pasted with plaster convulsed like a stroke. See this, occupy small nine knowing smile! "Bai Qing, I guess you''re right! Then you will be called Zhan Qing Take your head! Bai Qing looks at Zhan Xiaojiu in a daze. For a moment, she feels that her obvious smile doesn''t look so ugly! But it is clear that she is a shameless woman with birthmarks and mole on her face, but at this time, under the light of the luminous column, she is particularly dazzling. When Bai Qing looked back, she realized how embarrassed she was. At this moment, it is undeniable that he is more curious about Zhan Xiaojiu! The white bone hall has rules. It will never reveal the information of the buyer. But now it''s Zhan Xiaojiu''s own guess, so he doesn''t divulge it! Well, he likes his idea! "You You guessed wrong Although in the heart surprised, but Bai Qing still dead duck mouth hard refused to admit. Even so, they are all smart people, some things already know. Zhan Xiaojiu leaned on the side of the soft couch and looked at Bai Qing tenderly, "since you guessed wrong, then you think I didn''t say anything!" "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you know you hate it? Everyone says you are shameless fool, but look at you now, where there is a fool''s Aura Words fall, occupy small nine corners of the mouth to smoke! A fool has a halo?! Light your uncle light! "Bai Qing, tell me. You appeared in my lady''s boudoir in the middle of the night. What do you want to do? I don''t think it''s because I''m interested in Miss Bennet''s beauty and want to do something that''s not allowed by heaven, is it? " The more Zhan Xiaojiu chats with Bai Qing, the more he feels his temperament is pleasing. Looking back at the four "three six nine" in the white bone hall, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that the people in the white bone hall are also wonderful! Although they kill people like hemp, but their character is particularly true! It''s much better than the grandsons of the ancient family! Now, anyway, she has roughly guessed who bought the killing order of the white bone hall, so let''s see how she counterattacks later! Bai Qing, who got up from the ground with a grunt, dusted the sawdust on her body. Her eyes rolled around Zhan Xiaojiu like a cramp. "Beautiful women are everywhere in the capital. Do you want to do something wrong? I''m not blind That''s hurtful, isn''t it! But Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is strong enough to be BT. So she just a faint smile, covering up the bottom of her eyes with a touch of melancholy, slightly resentful tone asked: "in this case, then what do you want to do, it''s better to say it straight! If you really want to take my life, we can fight, but if you just come to explore the truth, then you can go away! Miss Ben has no time to play with you"Play the house? What is it? " Bai Qing was obviously puzzled by the words in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu for a long time. Then he sat down in the chair next to him and touched the plaster on his forehead! Now you are the prey of the white bone hall. No one can snatch you from my mouth before I start! So, I''m going to stay with you, yeah, that''s it! " Zhan Xiaojiu listens to Bai Qing''s soliloquy, only feels that the night road has gone much, and finally meets the ghost! He''s following himself?! She''s his prey?! Huasha, it''s the rhythm of heaven! "Are you sick?" Occupy small nine can''t help but scold a, in the heart have a kind of want to crush his impulse! This guy is not welcome to talk! In retrospect, she was too light in her work at that time! Smell speech, Bai Qing picks eyebrow, "how do you know! Do you have any medicine? " "Go to your uncle!" Zhan Xiaojiu is exhausted by Bai Qing, who doesn''t play according to the routine, and the feeling of powerlessness spreads from the bottom of her heart. She angrily scolds and throws away a ball of rice. However, with a lesson from the past, this time Bai Qing very quickly evaded the small nine poison rice points attack. Three or two times, he whirled away and stood triumphantly in the distance, joking, "Zhan Xiaojiu, put away your little trick quickly! I decided to follow you. It''s your honor! And, wow... " When Bai Qing was still proud, she didn''t notice a basket on her head. Moreover, so impartial set in his head. With the basket landing, the medicine inside the basket is also sprinkled everywhere! Zhan Xiaojiu won''t tell him. As early as he thought he was sure to win, she secretly hooked the silk thread on the low table beside the soft couch. Since the last time Leng Yu had been lying on her beam for three days, Xiao Jiu was full of all kinds of small organs in her inner room. As big as the seats in the room were tampered with by her, as small as the porcelain bottles and jades were sprinkled with poisonous rice, of course, including the baskets hung on the roof of the beam by her! What''s more, the herbs in the basket are all carefully prepared by her. As long as they are on her body, it''s absolutely another torture of crying ghosts and gods! Just like Bai Qing at the moment, he took the basket around his head and hung several herbs on his ink hair. However, from this moment on, he sneezed incessantly, tears and snot flew down, like the pain of losing his mother and father. "Zhan, Xiao, Jiu..." Bai Qing gnashes her teeth and stares at Zhan Xiaojiu. She has no idea that she will fall into her hands again! But this time, Bai Qing felt that it was not that he despised the enemy, but that he really didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu had so many Yin moves! "Get out of here if you want to live! Bai Qing, if you really want to kill me, I''ll wait for you to come back at any time! However, you make me happy tonight, so get out of here and don''t send me away! " Bai Qing clearly felt that his whole body was shaking more and more severely, and more and more spread out a sense of weakness. His fierce eyes were wide open, his palms tightened and loosened, but he didn''t do anything in the end. He just said fiercely, "Zhan Xiaojiu, next time I meet you, I will kill you!" Then Bai Qing jumped out of the window. However, in the small nine poison, he a not careful, directly from the window fell down! Face, hit the ground first! Bai Qing thinks that Zhan Xiaojiu must be the devil sent by heaven to deal with him! But even so, Bai Qing''s heart is more reluctant to kill Zhan Xiaojiu! This woman is so interesting! After Bai Qing leaves, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the messy inner room. The medicinal materials were scattered all over the place. Even the chair she had tampered with was in a mess. Zhan Xiaojiu sat alone by the bank, feeling unspeakable in his heart! Just now, Bai Qing made so much noise, but Hua Ying didn''t make any response. I think it''s because he made me dizzy! She knows that Bai Qing doesn''t want to kill her! Although I don''t know why, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that this man is still dangerous and has to be prevented! Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. Ignoring the mess of the ground, he opened the door of the inner room and went straight to the ear room! As she thought, as soon as she opened the inner door of the ear room, she saw the Jacaranda lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping! It seems that I was knocked unconscious! It took her a long time to throw the Jacaranda on the soft couch. Then she beat her sour arm and went out! Back in the room, Zhan Xiaojiu worked hard for a long time from the bookshelf, found a copy of zishijian, and began to read at night! She hated the situation that she knew little about a lot of things, even in Chongming.But now Dad was sent to fight in manyiliao County, and she had no impression of this place at all. Therefore, we can only speed up the tutoring through the contents described in zishijian. Mo yaohuan said, daddy has a bloody disaster! Often such a statement means that it will be accompanied by danger! This matter, although small nine can''t stop, but at least can reduce the harm to the minimum! Moreover, as early as she learned the fact that her father was going to fight, she had already made up her mind that she would go to manyiliao County! * the next day Zhan Xiaojiu woke up early and still read zishijian very hard. It turns out that Liao Prefecture of Manyi had a brilliant future. It used to be the best neighboring country in terms of diplomatic relations between Liao Prefecture and Chongming. There has even been a grand marriage between the two countries. However, all this was ended in the accident more than ten years ago. According to zishijian, there was another marriage ceremony between liaojun and Chongming. And the marriage object of that time was Changle princess, who was most loved by the people in Liao county! It is said that in those days, Princess Changle was the first beauty of Liao Prefecture. And she was ordered to marry the old emperor of Chongming who had not yet come to Bintian. At that time, Chongming palace sent a red guard of honor to greet him. It''s a pity that fortune made a fool of them. On their way back to Chongming, they encountered the bloody washing of the Jianghu organization. When the news came back that Princess Changle, who was deeply loved by the people of Liao county and the emperor, had been killed, Liao county and Chongming became enemies. There is another situation that surprised Zhan Xiaojiu, that is, the barbarian Liao county is actually a country where witchcraft prevails. Witchcraft is the practice of witches every year to pray for prosperity and peace for their country. It is said that Princess Changle was the witch chosen by Liao county. Moreover, before Princess Changle married and became a monk, Liao county was indeed prosperous. Especially after the death of Princess Changle, the economy and national conditions of Liao County went from bad to worse. So, even after more than ten years, in the hearts of the people in Liao County, the root cause of all this is the poor protection of Chongming in those years! This matter, in those days spread very evil! The moment of closing the book, Zhan Xiaojiu rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. According to the content of the book, although the barbarian Liao Prefecture is small, its development is never backward. Especially popular witchcraft, it is even more frightening! Magic and other things, Zhan Xiaojiu did not touch, but through her speculation, she thought that magic should be just a way for them to place their hopes on it! After all, witchcraft can''t control the good weather and economic lifeline of our country! As Mo yaohuan said, everything is predestined! However, it seems that the situation of Liao county is really special and mysterious! What makes Zhan Xiaojiu puzzled all the time is that if things happened in those years were true, Chongming''s weak protection would cause disputes between the two countries in the final analysis! Now, my father is sent to liaojun. Isn''t it the villain who complains first?! The two countries have been fighting each other for so many years. Why do they choose to go to war at this time?! What did you do a few years ago?! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks there is something strange about it, but before he has time to think about it, Hua Ying comes running, "Miss, someone is looking for you!" "Who?" Small nine tiny dismay, this big early in the morning time, who will run to Zhongyi mansion to look for her?! Huaying smiles mysteriously, and then moves aside. The person behind her walks slowly. She looks like a jade tree in a green gown. "Miss Zhan, meet again!" Feng Huan?! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Feng Huan, who was elegant in his manner. He put his books on the table and stood up to greet him: "doctor Feng, what can I do for you?" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude towards Fenghuan was somewhat convergent. She can see that Fenghuan has a lot to do with guqianjue. With such awareness, Zhan Xiaojiu will naturally have more reservations about Fenghuan! However, Fenghuan Yihong looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with bright eyes. He still had a package of medicinal materials wrapped in oil paper in his hand. When he handed it to Huaying, he said, "the Regent ordered me to come to see you again and bring some tonic by the way. It seems that Miss Zhan doesn''t welcome me very much? " Fenghuan opens his mouth to Zhan Xiaojiu in the way of self mockery, but his move of slowly stepping in is obviously not going to leave. Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head and said politely, "doctor Feng, this is serious. You are welcome. A few days ago, doctor Feng said that he wanted to ask me for medical advice. At that time, what he said seemed to be about the strange diseases of the Liu family! Right Zhan Xiaojiu takes the initiative to mention Liujia Qianjin, which makes Fenghuan slightly surprised. But he was very good to cover up the fundus of the look, said with a smile, "it''s true, but let Feng give you a pulse first!"Fenghuan said that he planned to hold Xiaojiu''s wrist, but his fingertips were close, but Xiaojiu forced to avoid. Her bright eyes were full of smile, like the crescent moon. In Feng Huan''s puzzled look, Xiao Jiu lifted up his sleeve and revealed the bite mark on his left wrist. He asked: "doctor Feng, I think you are not unfamiliar with this!" Feng Huan lowered her eyes and could not help wring her eyebrows. But in a flash, he chuckled, "this should be caused by the scratch when you fainted yesterday! It won''t get in the way if you put on some golden sore medicine! " Feng Huan''s answer is not what he asked, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu a little unhappy! She put on her nose and rubbed the wound on her wrist with her fingertips. "Doctor Feng, there are some things I haven''t hidden from you, just like the gold of the Liu family. You and Guqian should have known it was me, and I admit it! But do you really think I can''t see the wound? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is soft and tough. She looks at Fenghuan with a smile, and her evaluation of him is greatly reduced! These people, always keep three points in their words! Uncle, I think I''m the one who sings the drama! Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeasure is obvious on his face, while Fenghuan, who is elegant and dusty, laughs in a low voice, "it turns out that nothing can hide from you!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu put down his wrist and asked, "did you suck my blood with a leech?" Feng Huan nodded, "that''s right! It''s just, it''s not a common leech, it''s a golden leech! " "Leech?" Occupy small nine surprised pick eyebrow, "here unexpectedly have gold thread vermiculite?" She has heard of leeches, which are hundreds of times more poisonous than leeches! It''s priceless, and there''s no market for it! In modern times, in order to compare her medical skills with those old men, she didn''t know how much time she wasted looking for leeches, but she got nothing! As a result, in this very empty ancient, there will be leeches! Nima, how excited! Yes, Zhan Xiaojiu is really excited! So forgetful that she pulled Fenghuan''s cloud sleeve forward and asked, "what about the golden leech? Did you bring it? Show me Zhan Xiaojiu said and began to fiddle with Fenghuan''s sleeve. At the moment of searching, she didn''t even find the shadow of the golden thread leech except for a few small porcelain bottles coming out of his sleeve. Fenghuan completely did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would act like this, so that he let Zhan Xiaojiu do mischief in the sleeves of his arms. Until the sound of the accidental landing of the porcelain jar woke him up, Feng Huan''s face was a little hot, and he reluctantly replied, "the leech is dead!" Feng Huan leans over to pick up the porcelain vase on the ground and carefully puts it in the sleeve again. Just his voice export, occupy small nine then incomparably disappointed shrug down the shoulder. And she also ignored the porcelain bottles that fell on the ground, which she gave to Fenghuan a few days ago! "How could he die! Because of my blood? " Zhan Xiaojiu muttered, while Fenghuan shook his head and laughed, "no, the leech is my own breeding. This time, it''s my first attempt to clear away the silt and poison for you. But I didn''t expect that the leech is too weak, and I have been feeding it with all kinds of precious medicinal materials. I think I used the wrong method, so I''ll go back to the west without waiting for it to clear the heat poison for you! " Listening to Fenghuan''s explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that it doesn''t make sense! But her clever did not expose Feng Huan! How much she knows about leeches, she knows. Leech itself is highly toxic. Its whole body is full of toxins. If it touches its body carelessly, it will fester and die! But such a highly poisonous thing has no poison on its teeth. What is more valuable than leech is that it naturally feeds on poison. If someone is not seriously poisoned and puts a leech on that person''s skin, the poison will be sucked out by it. Moreover, it sucks blood several times faster than leech. Such a baby, its medicinal value is hard to find! She felt that Fenghuan, who could be called the master doctor of the river, could not have been unaware that leeches need to be raised with poison! What is he covering up?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind is exquisite. In a moment, she smiles, "according to the Phoenix doctor, I was bitten by the golden leech for nothing, but the heat poison hasn''t been cleared yet?" Feng Huan Bai Xi''s face relaxed slightly. "It''s not like that. The heat poison in your body has dispersed. It''s just that you used some special methods." "What''s the best way?" Zhan Xiaojiu knows that Fenghuan is lying, but he keeps asking questions! Sure enough, when she finished her speech, Feng Huan''s face became stiff. Her eyes flashed. She seemed to be thinking about countermeasures! Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed in his heart and found a step for him at will. He said: "since it''s the method of the Phoenix doctor, it must not be said to others, so I won''t ask!" Feng Huan''s face was pale red. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s burning eyes, he lowered his head and said with a smile, "it''s really hard to say. Miss Zhan, please Haihan!"Zhan Xiaojiu smiles but says nothing, but her inner thoughts have taken root secretly! She must make a good investigation. What''s the secret of her body! The leech is dead. This clue is enough for her to drink a pot! She didn''t want to guess that leech died because of sucking her blood! If that''s the case, she thinks this life is too scrambled. Even the leech can be poisoned, can she live? Just, she really want to thank Feng Huan, this honest man, I''m afraid very few will lie. Unexpectedly, there was a man who blushed when he lied in ancient times. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that she had seen the world again! Fenghuan or according to what he said, seriously and carefully to account for small nine pulse diagnosis! And come to the conclusion that the body has no serious problem! This sentence sounds very ironic in Zhan Xiaojiu! She didn''t think that she was so important that she let this wonderful doctor come here to say these words without nutrition! On the contrary, she felt that she might be an experimental mouse! "Miss Zhan, I don''t know what''s wrong with the Lius..." To account for a small nine pulse report behind, Feng Huan sitting in the small nine body side, holding the tea cup handed over by the Jacaranda, quietly asked a question. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows, his eyes flashed, and he said, "I did it right! At that time, it was just a lesson to those who spoke ill! No other meaning. But since it''s doctor Feng, I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s no big deal. I just gave her some drugs to paralyze her nerves. It will make her temporarily confused between dream and reality. If doctor Feng wants to solve her disease, just give her a bubble in half open hot water! " Zhan Xiaojiu said relaxed, after the side of the Jacaranda heard, immediately emerged in front of boiling water to the old sow hair scene. It''s so vivid. Hua Ying thinks she must have been a tailor in her last life. Otherwise, how could she be so talented! "Just That''s it? " Fenghuan did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu''s answer was so unexpected that he, as a skilled doctor, had never heard of such detoxification in his life! But Zhan Xiaojiu is different. She has a strange temperament. Poisoning will be as strange and treacherous as possible. Otherwise, it is a person who can untie her poison. What''s the difference between that and salted fish! Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "yes, that''s it! You tell the Liu family to put Liu Manrong in half open water, so that her skin pores will slowly open with the rise of heat, and the toxin will slowly volatilize with the steam on her body, that''s simple! " For Zhan Xiaojiu said a lot of words, Fenghuan said don''t understand! But as if he can guess a probably, for a time he looked at account for small nine lost, Lengleng forgot to respond. How many other things have been misunderstood by the world for this woman who has been rumored to be so unbearable?! How could she have been passed on like that because she was proficient in medicine and brilliant! "Doctor Feng, don''t look at me like that, or I''ll be embarrassed!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at Fenghuan, and her feigned words petrify the Jacaranda! She doubted that she really knew what "excuse me" was?! Because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, Junyan''s delicate Fenghuan''s face once again looks suspicious. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that Fenghuan was a living classic! You blush when you lie, even when you joke. His pleasure in life should be blushing! Of course, such as cheeky Zhan Xiaojiu, naturally can''t know how rich the pure love doctor''s inner drama is! She didn''t hate Fenghuan, but if he and guqianjue were further alienated, she thought they would be good friends. But there is the calf in guqianjue between them, so they are destined to keep a distance! "Doctor Feng, there is something I want to ask you about. Is it convenient or not?" Zhan Xiaojiu found Fenghuan''s shy constitution, and immediately had some ideas. She tried to make her words look very polite, and Fenghuan also timely raised her eyes to look at her, clear eyes instant also not instant nod, "Miss Zhan, but say no harm!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s smart eyes twinkled, and then she asked tentatively, "I heard that doctor Feng has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. How much do you know about the barbarian Liao county?" Hearing this, Feng Huan twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply, "once upon a time when he was practising in the Jianghu, Feng did go to liaojun. In fact, the reason why they are called barbarians is entirely due to their folk customs. Witchcraft prevails in Liao County, so many natural disasters will be blamed on one person. And the method of punishing criminals in Liao county is also the most terrible. They used to bind the sinner to a wooden frame, burn him alive or shoot his arrow through his heart. This kind of practice causes the people of the world to spurn.So after a long time, they will be crowned as barbarians. However, Liao county''s witchcraft is really very powerful. It is said that they can bring the dead back to life, but also quietly let the enemy die. Over the years, Liao county has become more and more unscrupulous in the rivers and lakes. I think this is the reason why the emperor decided to send Zhongyi king to fight. " Listen to Feng Huan said so much, but what really attracted Zhan Xiaojiu''s attention was his last sentence. Zhan Xiaojiu is a little surprised, because she always thinks that the culprit is Gu qianjue. "Do you mean that the reason why my father will go to war this time is the will of the little emperor?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 182 "Do you mean that the reason why my father will go to war this time is the will of the little emperor?" Feng Huan nodded and whispered, "that''s right. The main reason is that Liao county has become more and more excessive recently. Especially a few months ago, they asked for marriage again! But this time the object is not the emperor, but prince regent. Originally, the matter was still under discussion, but the emperor thought that liaojun was too good to be seen, so he would send Zhongyi king to attack! " After getting Feng Huan''s explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu could not help sneering, "do you think that the marriage object is not yourself, so you feel that you have suffered a loss? What do you think of the absolute marriage of Guqian? Did he refuse? " At the end of the speech, Feng Huan pondered a little. "He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree. After all, this is a matter involving diplomatic relations between the two countries, and it can not be achieved overnight! " So far, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that things had become very clear! It seems that the reason why he went to liaojun is not because of guqianjue, but because of gubeiming! However, she thought that this matter had something to do with Guqian! Since they want to get married, he will hurry to promise, and then it''s over. He seems to be very popular, or what?! "Miss Zhan, Miss Zhan..." Lost in thought, Zhan Xiaojiu is suddenly awakened by the voice of Fenghuan. She looked sideways. "Ah? What''s the matter? " Feng Huan saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s blank face and said with a smile, "I''m asking you why you are so interested in Liao county. Are you... " Occupy small nine eye tail a hook, looking at the desire to talk and stop Fenghuan, heart know what he wants to say. But in a twinkling of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head with a smile, "doctor Feng, you think too much! My father is going out now, and his future is uncertain. As a daughter, I need to know more about him anyway! " Seeing this, Fenghuan nodded silently, "it''s not what I thought. After all, the relationship between liaojun and Chongming is not a friend but an enemy. And King Zhongyi is good at marching and fighting. I think he will win the battle this time! " Zhan Xiaojiu is noncommittal to Fenghuan''s words! She has her own idea, and she thinks it''s unnecessary to talk with Fenghuan in such detail! After Fenghuan left, Zhan Xiaojiu got up and went into the darkroom in the inner room. This room was originally used as a private room, but at Zhan Xiaojiu''s request, she changed it into her own "laboratory"! She always felt that people in this era can go to heaven and earth. Even she once had the illusion that if they were given a pair of wings, the calves would surely go to heaven! Therefore, after Zhan Xiaojiu''s careful transformation, this darkroom came into being. Her inner room was relatively private, and the darkroom was on the right corner of the inner room. During this period of time, Zhan Xiaojiu has been staying in his darkroom for an hour every day. Even Hua Ying didn''t know what she was doing. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu stay in the dark room for a long time, the couplets are also bored to step back and forth in the yard! Time is like water. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. * on this day, after a three-day rest, Zhan Xiaojiu returned to normal again. There was no time to have breakfast in the early morning, so she called Liuyun and Huaying to her room. Liuyun''s face was tight and slightly tense. But Hua Ying looked at Zhan Xiaojiu inexplicably, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "Miss, what do you want to do? You''ve seen half a cup of tea. What What a situation Huaying and Zhan Xiaojiu naturally have nothing to talk about, but she is used to her rhythm of not playing cards according to the routine. At this time, she looked at her and Liuyun with her quiet eyes, and the people who looked at her were very hairy! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "Huahua, what do I do to you?" "What''s the matter? That''s it This answer, let occupy small nine embarrassed, this girl''s answer how and she imagined not quite the same! "Cough!" Zhan Xiaojiu cleared his throat, then turned his eyes and looked at Liuyun, "Liuyun, how does Miss Ben treat you?" Liu Yun droops his eyes, "especially good!" These three words are very clear! However, this answer also let Zhan Xiaojiu feel disappointed. She glanced at the Huaying and Liuyun, who were both puzzled. At last, she sighed and said, "Huahua, Liuyun, I''m going to leave today!" Liuyun and Huaying look at each other! Together asked: "Miss, where are you going?" Zhan Xiaojiu sucked his nose and pulled his hair, "Liao County!" "What?" "You must not, miss!" This time, Huaying and Liuyun screamed in unison, and Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t give them a silent pill! Yes, the name is her own!Her level is limited. Anyway, the medicine she made can be used. Why do she have so many gorgeous names! "Are you kidding, miss? You''re going to Liao county? It''s a time of war! " Huaying is reasonable, but her face is full of tension. When she thinks of the rumors about liaojun, she feels that her hair is up! In a country where witchcraft prevails, I don''t know how to die if I hear that I don''t pay attention! Liuyun also said: "Miss, this is a very important time! Please think twice "Think six! Miss Ben has been thinking for three days. Do you think I''m fattening these days? An hour later, I''ll start! If you two are afraid, you don''t have to go! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s cold and hard attitude, let the Jacaranda and Liuyun take a breath of cold air! This grandmother really said that wind is rain! It''s amazing! "Miss, have you really decided?" Huaying tentatively asked, and Zhan Xiaojiu pointed to the three burdens on the soft couch with an eyebrow, "otherwise?" Two people''s eyes along the direction that occupy small nine to see, immediately helpless! I''m ready to go out for a long time. I''ve even got everything ready for them! This is not to ask for their opinions. It''s just to get the ducks on the shelves! awesome, but the figurine is still a bit of a thought, then very strong to say, "Miss, I have not been to Liao County, you take me to play a circle!" "Miss, my subordinates are willing to Follow Liuyun originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard the words of Huaying, he recalled the fact that Zhan Xiaojiu had poisoned him. Liuyun thought that being a man is the most important thing to be happy! He really has no guts to fight against the first lady again. Otherwise, next time, he would not dare to imagine what the poison used on himself would be! "Well! Since you are so strongly demanding to go with Miss Ben, please hurry back to pack your bags! We''ll start in half an hour. In addition, Liuyun, you go to talk to the housekeeper and say that in the next period of time, we will go out for sightseeing. The date of return is uncertain! " Zhan Xiaojiu, who has already thought of the way back for himself, said quite smoothly! It''s just that after suffering, the two of them look at each other and look at the three burdens placed behind Zhan Xiaojiu! Sure enough, they think too much! I thought it was for them! An hour later, a carriage slowly drove out from the side door and ran to the direction of the capital! At the same time, the moment Zhan Xiaojiu left the capital, there were two people in the palace who left the palace by carriage! Because the annual first day of July is coming! * after leaving Chongming capital for the first time, Zhan Xiaojiu had a sense of freedom in the carriage! She doesn''t like the feeling that everything is shackled, especially in Chongming capital. Because of her father, she is limited everywhere! Now, with the dust of the carriage running, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that the breath around him is so sweet! Manyi Liao county is located in the eastern plain of Chongming state, thousands of miles away, even if it is fast, at least it will take more than a month! After Zhan Xiaojiu''s precise calculation, if she doesn''t stop, she should be able to arrive in liaojun at the same time as her father. In this way, even if there is a war, she believes that she will be able to cope with it! From noon, after three hours, it was close to the city of Yunnan. Just let occupy small nine feel particularly lost is, her body bone how fragile into this bird like! Although the carriage was bumpy along the way, it was stable. But after lying or sitting for three hours, she finally couldn''t stand it near Dian City. It hurts all over! The whole person is like falling apart! "Are you all right, miss?" Huaying worried looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s pale face, quickly took out a water bag and poured a glass of water for her! Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against the wall of the car and felt that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She shook her head and frowned, "I''m ok! Just a little tired! " "But miss, you look so ugly, and Even your birthmark has become pale! " Huaying has long noticed that the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead has become a light rice color separation. Originally, she thought it was her own illusion, but when Zhan Xiaojiu''s face became whiter and more transparent, she completely realized that the birthmark had really faded. Occupy small nine as if unheard of, completely don''t care attitude, stuffy back a, "is it? Maybe it''s faded! " This said, let the couplets don''t know how to go on! During this period, the carriage also drove into Dian City! The city of Yunnan is not far from the capital. The scenery in the city is magnificent at sunset and dusk. Liuyun drives his carriage to Juyuan Pavilion in Yunnan city. When the carriage stops steadily, Zhan Xiaojiu walks down with the help of Jacaranda and shakes a few times. He feels that it''s not true to step on the cloud!"What''s the matter with you, miss?" Recalling Zhan Xiaojiu''s fainting before, Hua Ying became more and more worried. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head, "it''s OK! Find me a room first and let me have a rest! " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu knows better than anyone that her body is still in trouble after all! Just three hours of turbulence, she can be like this, this is not normal! Huaying holds Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist and takes her to Juyuan Pavilion carefully! Liuyun is also nervous. He gives the carriage to the waiter in a hurry and keeps up with him! "Ah You don''t have eyes when you walk Suddenly, when all the attention of Huaying was on Zhan Xiaojiu, the moment she stepped into Juyuan Pavilion, something happened suddenly. Only to hear a sharp cry deafening, noisy account for small nine brain Ren more painful! Huaying holds Zhan Xiaojiu in one hand, and one hand is still fanning her face. Before she can react, she feels Zhan Xiaojiu''s body sinks and is pushed hard. As Zhan Xiaojiu was very weak, she was pushed from her side like this, and she fell into the arms of the Jacaranda uncontrollably! Zhan Xiaojiu fell in the moment, and Huaying saw the person in front of her! However, opposite her, a woman in a long skirt with embroidered Yao grass gradually changing into a hundred fold dress, her cheeks are as bright as peaches and plums, her beautiful clothes, a pair of water eyes slightly upturned, her nose slightly wrinkled, slightly sour. At this time, she extremely despised staring at the couplets, and from time to time, she looked down at her long skirt and her gold silk embroidered shoes. "My God, miss, your shoes are dirty! You smelly girl, can you afford to step on our lady''s shoes? " Not only is this woman bossing, like a cockerel with her tail up, but also the maid beside her is extremely hard to hear. On the other hand, there are still two long-standing sheep''s horn bun on the head. The round little face is engraved with anger, and the black eyes are flashing with sharp light. When you open your mouth, you scold: "who do you say has no eyes? It''s just a pair of broken shoes. What can''t afford to pay for it! " A pair of broken shoes, such a sentence, directly ignited a war of words! "You I beg your pardon? How dare you scold me The woman seemed to be furious. Her trembling fingertips pointed to the couplets and Zhan Xiaojiu, who was tightening her eyebrows. Without saying a word, she yelled, "green willow, green bamboo, teach Miss Ben a good lesson to these two smelly girls who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Yes, miss!" The two men, called Cuiliu and Cuizhu, immediately went to Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying. At the time of the incident, there were many guests in Juyuan Pavilion, but no one came forward to stop it! They all know that the woman is not exactly the second lady of Murong mansion, the prefecture magistrate of Dian City?! In Diancheng, no one does not know that Murong Prefecture''s favorite is Murong Qiu, the second young lady. Although she was not born directly, but her mother was most favored by the prefecture magistrate, so that the second young lady was domineering and domineering in the city of Dian, but no one dared to say anything! Seeing that Cuiliu and Cuizhu are getting closer, Huaying is anxious to protect Zhan Xiaojiu. Fortunately, Liuyun came in a hurry in time. He stood forward with a tight face. He was seven feet long and powerful. Suddenly, Cui Liu and Cui Zhu stopped. "Bold, who dares to be disrespectful to my young lady?" With a roar of Liuyun, Cuiliu and Cuizhu are shaken away! But on one side Murong Qiu was fearless and sarcastic: "Miss? It''s really funny. I''ve been in Diancheng for such a long time, and I''ve never seen such an ugly lady! Cuiliu Cuizhu, what are you two doing! Don''t give Miss Ben a lesson to them Murongqiu shouts again, Cuiliu and Cuizhu can only walk past with a stiff head! However, in front of the tough guy Liuyun, the two maidservants were like two grasshoppers. When they stepped a few feet closer, they were shocked by Liuyun''s vigorous Qi. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" For Liuyun, who follows the king all day long, he disdains this kind of unnecessary struggle between women. But now he has a heavy responsibility, no matter how to protect his young lady''s safety! Although his view of Zhan Xiaojiu has not changed much from the bottom of his heart, he is still in a very strong mood in the outside world! "Liuyun, back down!" At that time, dizzy account for small nine silent for a long time, finally deep husky open mouth! At the end of the speech, Murong Qiu began to sneer: "Oh, you look so sick, you won''t get any terminal disease! In this case, why don''t you have a good rest at home and run to the street to make a fool of yourself, and you don''t ask who owns Dian City! " Murongqiu''s rampant attitude makes Zhan Xiaojiu more and more unhappy! She has already suffered a lot. As a result, she still has to listen to her noise?!unhappy! And Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy, that is, she forced to push aside the supporting Jacaranda. Although her body swayed a few times, she still stood up straight. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Murong Qiu deeply and sharply, and said, "do you think I have a terminal disease?" Murongqiu sneered, "what? Isn''t it? Tut Tut, look at your face. If I look like you, I have no face to see people. It''s better to die! " What a poisonous tongue! Account for small nine although heard not once or twice, but the heart or slightly tingling! Don''t say that women don''t care about looks! People with this idea, because there is no beautiful appearance to care about! Although she has a big heart, she is not a soft buns! "Say it again? Dare to insult my young lady, I''ll kill you! " Hua Ying was very angry and scolded. If it wasn''t for Zhan Xiaojiu''s timely hand to stop her, I''m afraid that now Huaying would have rushed to fight! Zhan Xiaojiu is still rational. She is struggling to the extreme and carefully observes Murong Qiu! This woman''s gorgeous clothes are very valuable, and her face is full of obvious pride and conceit. It seems that she is a lady who is rich or expensive! but when you meet her, Miss Qian also walks you into woodlouse! Zhan Xiaojiu stops the couplets with one hand and leans to Murong Qiu. The latter, who ignores her look, laughs at Zhan Xiaojiu. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are so ugly, and there is such a heartfelt slave willing to follow you! This is unheard of and unheard of Murong Qiu, who shows off her eloquence, doesn''t think that as soon as her voice falls, Zhan Xiaojiu hits her with a fist. "Ah..." "Hiss..." With murongqiu''s forehead occupied, Xiaojiu uses all his strength to punch, and his body falls uncontrollably in the arms of Cuiliu and Cuizhu. And in the huge Juyuan Pavilion, there are also inspirations. It''s over! This woman is going to die! Hit Zhizhou''s favorite daughter, they don''t want to have a good life! Zhan Xiaojiu''s fist hits Mu Rongqiu''s forehead impartially. The position and the swelling are almost the same as the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face! "Now you are the same as me. Should you honor what you just said?" With that, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Murong Qiu''s cold smile! Her Phoenix eyes are gorgeous and soft, but the cold light of Zhan Zhan is still as chilling as Han Feng''s passing through! Especially after she said these words, there were sparse laughter in Juyuan Pavilion. The onlookers can still remember Murong Qiu''s words of laughing at her just now for her looks. Murong Qiu, who has never been treated like this since he was a child, can''t get rid of his evil spirit! Her forehead is swollen quickly, she wants to faint, the whole person is absent-minded for a long time, full of disbelief! Zhan Xiaojiu glances at murongqiu''s dirty gold silk embroidered shoes, then leans forward, and without saying a word, his feet fly together, leaving countless black footprints on her two uppers! Finish these, account for small nine spit out a foul air, turn around to be about to leave, the couplets more energetic! She took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, held Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist and said in a loud voice, "Miss, please raise your feet and let the maid wipe the soles of your shoes! I stepped on something dirty just now. I''ll clean it for you! " What''s the situation! Zhan Xiaojiu feels that her eyes are almost cramped. How can she never know that her Kung Fu is so exquisite! Praise you! It''s just acting. Naturally, you don''t have to take it seriously! Zhan Xiaojiu put out his hand to stop the movement of Huaying''s bending, and said in a small voice, "no! It''s just a pair of worn-out shoes. If you lose them, you''ll get them! " Until this moment, all the onlookers could not help but focus on Zhan Xiaojiu''s snow shoes. It''s amazing! What Zhan Xiaojiu was wearing was a pair of cloud shoes with purple gauze, gold and satin patterns embroidered with unicorn and Phoenix! It''s a satin that attracts countless women all over the world. It''s made of purple silk and gold, and its technology is incomparable to that of ordinary satin. Every piece of satin is exquisite, and embroidery technology is rare in the world! It is precisely because of the fact that the manufacturing technology of purple silk with gold carving has not been passed on for a hundred years that thousands of gold are hard to obtain and there is no market for it. But This plain looking woman, even some ugly, even made cloud shoes out of purple silk and gold satin! At the beginning, at an auction, the auction price of purple silk and gold brocade was called 100000 taels of gold. This woman, what background! It''s scary! Zhan Xiaojiu, of course, doesn''t understand what these people are thinking. Thanks to the actions of the couplets, she makes people pay attention to her clothes!Obviously, this plain looking woman''s dress and cloth is the existence of murongqiu! No wonder other people''s maids have to wipe the soles of her shoes. If they are lucky enough to get a piece of purple silk and gold satin, they will kneel down and lick it! Naturally, Murong Qiu, who had been punched, also noticed everything about Zhan Xiaojiu. But the more so, the more unable she was to balance! Clearly in Diancheng, she is the daughter who has attracted much attention. But now the ugly woman appeared for no reason, even took all her eyes! This, how can! "Hum, you guys, wait for Miss Ben!" Murongqiu left a sentence, then left with Cuiliu and Cuizhu in a hurry! We all know in our hearts that it must be another good play next! Murong Qiu is not a loser! At this moment, no matter what people think of Murong Qiu, almost all of them focus on Zhan Xiaojiu! They are just too curious, what is the identity of this woman in the end! I''ve been in Dian City for a long time, but I''ve never heard of anyone''s QIANJINCHANG, but it''s gorgeous! People look at the eyes of the constant in occupy small nine body wandering, but at this time she did not mind to tube these. Under the leadership of dianxiaoer, she quickly went to the second floor of Juyuan Pavilion, and finally located in the private room. The whole person was like a virtual trust! Juyuan pavilion''s private rooms are elegant and casual, not too luxurious, not so elegant. Although the desks and chairs look old, if you look carefully, you can still see that these desks and chairs are top-grade pear trees! The carpets of the private rooms are embroidered with pure white patterns, and classical and graceful calligraphy and paintings are still hanging on the walls. It''s a bit of an illusion to enter the home. At that time, no matter how strange the decoration in Juyuan pavilion was, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have any mind to appreciate it. She can clearly feel the strength of her whole body is gradually passing away! And in front of the dark, it seems that at any time may faint! "Liuyun, go out and find some leeches!" Account for small nine voice soft waxy, gas if gossamer of command a cloud. Not waiting for Liuyun''s reaction, Hua Ying rushed to her side in a daze, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What do you want a leech for? It''s disgusting! " "I don''t have time to explain, Liuyun, go Zhan Xiaojiu obviously felt that his blood gas was surging up, and the rusty smell came from the top of his voice! She didn''t do anything to make people angry. Why did Mao bother her so much! Flower wipe! If she hadn''t endured it for a long time, she would have vomited blood! Has risen to the point of hematemesis, she even if again silly, also know their own situation is not optimistic! And the reason why she let Liuyun go to find leeches for her is that she thought of what Fenghuan had said to her that day, which made her feel necessary to have a try! Golden leech she is not so lucky to find, now can only try leech blood sucking method, see if it can have any effect! * at the same time, under the glazed lamps on the ceiling of Juyuan Pavilion, the second floor of the patio structure is surrounded by exquisite dark lines carved on the railing. Just opposite the small nine room by the railing, a man in a dark black silver line gown is squinting at Zhan''s private room with great interest. "Master Jing, it should be her!" The manager of Juyuan Pavilion stood beside the king and said in a low voice. Hearing this, the king''s eyes were deep and murmured, "when will the Lord arrive?" The shopkeeper''s expression trembled, nodded more respectfully, and said, "the Lord didn''t tell me, but told me that if I met her, I would send a letter as soon as possible!" King''s curiosity became more and more intense, and his lips were full of a trace of evil smile. He said, "can you hear that she just ordered someone to look for leech! You go to take out the leech in the treasure house and give it to that man like a way! This woman can''t die! " Hearing this, the shopkeeper was surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at King''s playful smile. He didn''t dare to ask more. He nodded respectfully, "yes, I''ll do it!" After the shopkeeper left, Jingye stood alone by the fence for a long time! It''s just an ugly girl who can make the Lord so inspiring. He''s really curious. What''s the magic of this woman! Words divided into two ends, in account for small nine feel about to faint in the past, Liuyun also sweating from outside the compartment ran in. He was holding a sandalwood box in both hands. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s pale and bloodless cheek, he was struck by lightning! "Liuyun, how did you come back! Have you found it? " Huaying has been anxious to jump, see Liuyun also stunned, hastened a word!Liuyun forces himself to calm down and hands the box to Zhan Xiaojiu. He asks uncertainly, "Miss, can you have a look at this?" Zhan Xiaojiu holds her eyelids and holds the small box in front of her quickly. She is waiting for her hand to reach out, but it suddenly stops. She was so weak that when she saw the things in the small box, her Phoenix eyes were as bright as the spring sun. She was so excited that she couldn''t help it. "Flow Liuyun, where did you get this? " Liuyun twisted his eyebrows and answered truthfully, "there are those on the street!" This answer makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart beat like a drum! Leech, leech again! It''s sold on the street?! This Is that reasonable?! "Miss, this thing Evil... " Huaying really can''t look at the golden thread leech in the small box. Except for the black body with a golden silk thread, it can also look into the eyes. It''s just a short and bloated black worm! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care so much. She''s not sure about her situation, but with Feng Huan''s lesson, she can only fight for it! Under Zhan Xiaojiu''s command, Huaying resists the feeling of chilly. She uses the silver chopsticks on the table to pick up the leech. She hesitates for a long time before putting it on Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist which is tied with a gauze towel! In the blink of an eye, the golden leech touched Zhan Xiaojiu''s skin, and everything was like an illusion. Zhan Xiaojiu and three people looked at Jin Xianzhi''s wriggling body on her wrist for a moment, and the cheerful rhythm was going to swing to heaven! In particular, Zhan Xiaojiu felt vaguely that when leech was sucking blood, it seemed very excited! Even she felt that the feeling of blackness in front of her eyes was gradually alleviated, and even her dizzy mind began to clear up! For a quarter of an hour, leech enjoyed the delicious food crazily. Until his whole body became round and rolling because of blood sucking, finally he rolled on the gauze towel of Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, and carelessly, the words fell directly into her palm. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised! It''s over! It''s really going to die this time, isn''t it! Leech is poisonous all over, but gnawing teeth is not poisonous! Now her skin and leech so close contact, she does not die who die! Zhan Xiaojiu sighed helplessly, half closed his eyelids and said dully, "Huahua, I''ll find a geomantic treasure land to bury later!" The face of the Jacaranda is frightening, while the clouds are in a trance! Zhan xiaojiuwei closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of the God of death, but for a long time, she felt something was wrong, so she opened one eye and took a look. As a result, it is a phenomenon that is hard to explain! Leech, lying on the palm of her hand, has already died! I wiped it! Heaven and earth are mysterious! "Miss, you..." Huaying looked at Zhan xiaojiuyi''s appearance of sacrificing his life for righteousness. She didn''t know what to say! "Miss, I have medicine here!" Liuyun immediately after throw out a word, accounting for small nine brain Ren pain! What do you mean he has medicine! Hua Sha, she''s not sick! Regardless of the strange look of Huaying and Liuyun, Zhan Xiaojiu sat up straight, tentatively stretched out his fingertips and poked at the golden thread of Leech''s rolling body! Don''t move, you can''t die any more! However, the death of leech did not bring much impact to Zhan Xiaojiu. What really made her feel strange was that she met leech and was still alive! Isn''t it clear that leeches are highly toxic? Is leech a rare poison? How come she not only saw it, but also touched it. Finally It''s dead! Dead?! Because of her blood?! For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realized that she had no strength and her eyes were black before, and even disappeared! Leeches eat poison! The trough! Zhan Xiaojiu is depressed! So, was she poisoned? Moreover, it seems to be a kind of poison dissolved in the blood. No wonder she has been checking her body, but she has never found anything! If that''s the case, can it be that her blood is more poisonous than such poisonous things as leeches?! It''s over! Now she especially wants to ask her predecessor how she survived all these years! Or, is the madness of the predecessor related to this?! Just as Zhan Xiaojiu kept guessing all kinds of possibilities, there was a sudden knock on the door of the private room! Liu Yun''s eyes narrowed and stepped forward alertly. He was ready to fight and opened the door directly!Outside the door, the anxious shopkeeper still held up his knocking hand. He didn''t want to open the door. When he saw Liuyun''s expression that he was going to kill, he was so scared that he almost didn''t bite his tongue! "What''s the matter?" Liuyun is like a tough guy with an iron face. His inquiries are very concise. But the shopkeeper swallowed his saliva secretly, looked inside secretly, and then said, "my dear guests, it''s not good! The second young lady of Murong family has already brought others to rush here. You''d better go quickly! " Voice settled, Liuyun eyes suddenly tightening! Hua Ying also scolded and sneered in the room, "if we rush here, we will rush here. Are we afraid of her?" "My dear guests, it''s true, but She''s a miss of the prefecture magistrate. As the saying goes, strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. It''s not good for you to get into trouble with the prefecture magistrate! " Shopkeeper''s every sentence in reason, but met Zhan Xiaojiu this wild roe deer, the situation is naturally different! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 183 "My guest, that''s right, but She''s a miss of the prefecture magistrate. As the saying goes, strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. It''s not good for you to get into trouble with the prefecture magistrate! " The shopkeeper looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in the private room awkwardly, and fully felt that he was redundant! He grinned, turned his eyes and looked at the clouds like Yan Luo. He suggested in a low voice, "this young man, I''m not sensational. It is well known that Murong Prefecture, the city of Yunnan, dotes on Miss Murong. Your young lady is not afraid of power, but this is not the time to be emotional! " In other words, the shopkeeper thinks Zhan Xiaojiu is a lunatic! She thought she was not afraid of tigers! As everyone knows, Murong Zhizhou is in Yunnan city. Even if the tiger meets him, he has to make a detour! "Thank you for reminding me!" Liuyun didn''t say much for a moment. He knew that if the first lady decided something, even if the LORD came in person, it might not shake her mind. The shopkeeper''s face is full of anxiety. As a result, the flowing clouds are not salty. He really wants to splash three feet of old blood! What the hell is this! If he hadn''t come to inform them by the order of king, he wouldn''t have done such a job! "This Since you are not willing to leave, please be more careful! " The shopkeeper left, and rushed to the opposite private room to report. Liuyun looked at his figure and shut the door inexplicably. When he looked back, he said: "Miss, I don''t think the shopkeeper has any malice. It''s better for us..." "Why don''t we just wait here for that group of calves to come in and exercise our muscles by the way! Liuyun, I know what you mean Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t give Liuyun a chance to speak at all. He cuts off his words in a hurry and laughs like a fox. Liuyun is silly, and he is stunned. He has a face that can''t be loved! Before and after about an hour, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face has recovered from the previous pale ruddy! Zhan Xiaojiu, who is full of strength, is very happy at this time! And while the "enemy" has not killed the door, she ordered the shop boy to prepare a table of delicacies! When you have a big meal, you should not forget to take care of the flowing clouds and the Jacaranda! "Where was the ugly woman just now! Where is it? Get out of here for Miss Ben Sure enough, when Cao Cao arrived, Zhan Xiaojiu was biting a chicken leg in his mouth, a shrill cry came from the downstairs of Juyuan Pavilion. Smell this, Liuyun and Huaying are a tight complexion, and occupy small nine is not in a hurry to continue to eat delicious. "Ugly girl, aren''t you very capable? Why are you a turtle now? You come out for Miss Ben - " the shouts come out from the noisy Juyuan attic intermittently. Liuyun and Huaying''s fighting posture are all set, but Zhan Xiaojiu is always calm. "Miss, you Don''t eat now? It''s not too late for us to solve the problem first! " Jacaranda helpless, looking at account for small nine small mouth, covered with oily light, feel some headache. She regretted it! This time, you should not be fooled by the young lady to run out to the Liao County of Mao! According to miss that easy to get into trouble physique, Huaying expressed doubt that they can safely set foot on the country of Liao County! "Huahua, what''s your hurry? Your throat tickles when you hear the dog barking? You both sit down. You haven''t finished your meal yet. Hurry, hurry Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are so many, even Liuyun wants to have the ability of intermittent deafness! "You search Miss Ben. Today Miss Ben must teach her a lesson!" Murongqiu''s voice is almost broken when he shouts downstairs, but except for the busy guests, he can''t find Zhan Xiaojiu. Seeing this, she ordered a crowd of big men behind her, and then came the sound of footsteps on the stairs of Juyuan Pavilion. It seems that they are all heavyweight! Compared with Zhan Xiaojiu''s calmness, Huaying and Liuyun don''t have such a strong heart. When they heard the footsteps, they stood at the door, one took out the telescopic dagger in the sleeve, the other made a fist with both hands, and did not move at the door. Account for small nine eat happy, a glance at the door, silent sigh. What a hurry! "Miss two, I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t found this room with the door closed!" After a burst of scream and uproar outside, Zhan Xiaojiu''s private room was soon surrounded by ten big men. Someone said a word outside the door, and then a quick sound of footsteps came, accompanied by a triumphant tone, "knock the door open for Miss Ben!" "Yes As the roar of the voice stings the eardrum of Zhan Xiaojiu! She''s not happy! Zhan xiaojiuyi is not happy, which means that someone will have bad luck! At that time, the two guards outside the door stepped back two steps, looked at each other, and then there was a sneer on their faces.As they looked at each other, they both nodded. Then, like a gust of wind, one lifted his left leg and the other his right leg. With consistent movements, they kicked the door. It''s just If Zhan Xiaojiu can let them succeed, it''s too bad for her reputation! As a result, the two burly thugs raised their legs to kick the door, the closed door suddenly opened. As a direct result, the two men who kicked the door rushed out with the strength on their legs without any preparation. "Oh..." In the last scene, two bodyguards, who are big and full of tendons, come up with an exquisite one character horse on the ground. After a trance, they cover their crotch and start to cry! What a painful understanding! Zhan Xiaojiu, who stood at the door with his hands around his chest to watch the excitement, looked at the funny actions of the two people, and almost laughed! "It''s a shame to pull them down!" Murong Qiu, standing outside the door, cursed at the scene! When she lifted her eyes, she glared at Zhan Xiaojiu arrogantly and angrily, sneering, "how? You ugly girl can do this kind of trick, right! If you want to live, please kneel down and kowtow to miss Ben. Maybe Miss Ben can let bygones be bygones, otherwise Miss Ben wants you to come back today! " At this time, it seems that with a guard on his side, Murong Qiu is more and more proud! She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s ugly smile, and her anger was fermenting! At that time, half of Zhan''s body was leaning by the door, looking at murongqiu with a smile and no smile, "have you finished?" "You Murong Qiu didn''t expect Zhan Xiaojiu to be so arrogant at the moment. Her eyes narrowed and she said to the guards around her, "take her back to the prefecture magistrate! Miss Ben wants to let her know the consequences of the following offence! " The arrogant and arrogant Murong Qiu said to himself, and didn''t notice the banter in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes! "Who dares!" A roar of fury came from Liuyun''s mouth. Like an old hen protecting a calf, he stood at the door with a cold face. It is undeniable that murongqiu is also shocked by the cry of Liuyun. This, she more unbearable scold, "you this group of waste, also Leng do what! Tie all three up to miss Ben Words fall, the guards like tigers in the cage. Even though they know that they may not be Liuyun''s opponents, they dare not refuse to accept Murong''s family and life. The next scene is like playing house! The guests who linger at the stairway, staring at everything in front of them, feel that they really can''t understand the world! What''s the situation! The guards who are left behind like sandbags are really the fearsome dragon guards in Murong mansion?! Yes, it should be the Dragon guards! Look at the clothes they wear and the dragon pattern on the waist strap. I''m sure they haven''t run away! No one knows the Dragon guards in the city of Yunnan, which is called to protect the safety of Murong Prefecture. But the common people are not blind. You can tell from the name of this group that Zhizhou has long considered himself the underground emperor of Dian City! "My God, don''t you mean that the Dragon guards of Murong mansion can fight one against 100? Now what''s going on? " "No! How can each of them be vulnerable? " "Hey, do you think the woman with birthmark on her face seems to have heard of it somewhere?" "Yes? Where have you heard that? " The men and women gathered at the stairway were discussing the situation of the private rooms on the second floor. At this time, some people in the crowd feel familiar with Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance, and on the second floor of Pinglan, Jingye does not know when to stand by the bank, watching with great interest. "Master Jing, you look down on them!" The shopkeeper''s eyebrow turned and looked at the scene in front of him. He once again felt how superfluous his previous actions were! One of the people''s subordinates stuns one of the guards as soon as they raise their hands, and kicks two people as soon as they raise their legs. It''s such a skill. It''s not easy to run! Master Jing narrowed his eyes, with a smile on his lips, but he had different opinions on what the shopkeeper said. "It seems that he is just a spoiled lady. With his own Kung Fu, he is domineering in Juyuan Pavilion!" Hearing this, the shopkeeper nodded again and again, "what the king said is even better! The second young lady of the Murong family is really becoming more and more difficult! " Jingye Junyan Yilin, "I mean, she!" Words fall, the shopkeeper is about to follow King Ye''s eyes to see, the result two people nearby don''t know when to spread a tone of banter, "since you two care about this young lady so much, that we face to face nag to crack good!" When Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came, Jingye was shocked!When did the ugly woman come? He didn''t find out! And the shopkeeper''s is a stagger, almost fell from the fence side! Mother, it''s so scary! Just now she was on the opposite side! In the heart of the rippling King ye, his face ugly glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu, immediately scorned a smile, turned to pose and walked away! That''s enough! Occupy small nine smack a small mouth, small body to rely on a fence side, quiet exhale like orchid, "stand - live!" The ending is long by small nine pull, the shopkeeper is looking at the Jing Ye suddenly standing posture, the head a little can''t turn over! King When have you been so obedient! As everyone knows, the king didn''t want to stop himself, but He can''t move! "Woman, what have you done to me?" At this time, Jing Ye''s fear in his heart can''t be described by words! This woman who was noticed by the Lord, can''t it come true? What extraordinary ability does she have?! He is the chief emissary of XueYue palace, and he is also the famous Bodhi childe in the world. Now he can''t move for no reason. If his enemies see him, he will be dead! "You don''t care what I do! Since I came into Juyuan Pavilion, you have been peeping here! Do I look that good? You''ll never forget to go back? " Young master Bodhi is sick! This woman, do you want a face! Zhan Xiaojiu stands behind the king and laughs playfully. When he looks up, he completely ignores the petrochemical shopkeeper. As Zhan Xiaojiu walks, her fingertips grind each other in the sleeve, and Jing Ye finds himself moving at this moment. He turned abruptly, and his eyes were cold and ferocious! Two people look at each other, small nine also saw his appearance! The man''s body exudes a scattered indifference, ink hair like water scattered on the shoulder, a few strands of broken hair covered the eyebrows, narrow and rebellious eyes cold light condensation, looks good, but the eyes are more annoying! Strange! Zhan Xiaojiu is quite sure that she has never seen him before! However, why would he say those words to the shopkeeper? Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s not accidental! She has some magic medicine on her body. Just now, just in a moment, she threw out some secretly, so that the king master and the shopkeeper could not be aware of her appearance! Because of this, she also happened to hear the conversation between them! This Juyuan Pavilion is not so simple! "Woman, don''t be self righteous. There are so many things you don''t know at the end of the day! I see you because I have never seen you so ugly. With your honor, who do you think you can fascinate? " That''s too spicy! So mercilessly poke small nine heart nest, if it is not for her heart, it is estimated that this will be gas spit blood. "Oh, I''m willing to be self righteous! What the hell! If the shopkeeper can be so respectful to you, you will not be the owner of Juyuan Pavilion! " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Jing Ye in a dark black silver line long coat, and his eyes are also hanging a few estimates. King Ye looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s sliding eyes up and down on her. He was very uncomfortable and conflicted in his heart! "Well! You''re smart. It''s just that... " "Oh, I see! Goodbye King Ye gaped at Zhan Xiaojiu and turned around, half opened his mouth for a long time! What''s her attitude, flower eraser! Knowing the identity of this man, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that there is nothing worthy of her nostalgia! The owner of Juyuan Pavilion is not a good bird! No interest! "Master Jing, this..." The shopkeeper who hesitated for a long time had to go to the king and tentatively said something. As a result, his eyes were wide open and he growled, "what''s this, what''s this! What to do In the following time, king went back to his room sullen and wrote hard! A piece of rice paper was full of his disdain and disdain for Zhan Xiaojiu. Then the flying pigeon sent a letter to the Lord of XueYue palace, and finally came to the conclusion that this woman is not suitable for refining medicine! On the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu walked back from the opposite side of the private room, murongqiu was already standing in the same place. In a moment, all the ten guards she brought with her were lying on the ground howling. Murongqiu was shocked, and his eyes were a little scared! She heard footsteps approaching, can''t help but look sideways, see Zhan Xiaojiu obviously arrogant pick eyebrows, her mouth is still unforgiving, "ugly woman, you less proud, don''t think so I will be afraid of you! You haven''t learned my strength yet "What else? Let''s do it all! Who is not the first lady Zhan Xiaojiu glares at Murong Qiu, full of heart and eyes, only two words, dislike!And Murong Qiu''s eyes turned in panic. Just as he was about to speak, there was a bustling voice downstairs. "Wait a minute, girl!" Juyuan Pavilion downstairs came a anxious call, Zhan Xiaojiu also clearly captured, when the voice came, Murong Qiu''s eyes a touch of satisfaction. In a flash, a goose yellow figure gradually came into view. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the woman who was walking up the steps in a hurry and saw that she was wearing a crepe chiffon floral dress with graceful waist and exquisite figure. Her head was in a cross bun and her elegant hairpin was embellished on it. She stepped up, her face full of anxiety, her eyes full of gauze like mist, her cheeks flushed, and she was in a hurry. "Girl, I''m Murong Yue. My second sister is young and ignorant. She has many conflicts. Please give me your hand! " The woman who claims to be Murong Yue soon steps in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. She protects Murong Qiu by her side. Her face is full of light shame. She speaks to Zhan Xiaojiu! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t look at Murong Yue for a moment. Her eyes are straight into her eyes. She just feels that she is standing beside Murong Qiu, just like a spring breeze sweeping away the haze. "Murongyue, you have kung fu. Help me teach them a lesson! They are so lucky to bully Miss Ben! " At this time, Murong Qiu is still reluctant, but Murong Yue, who has seen through everything, points her to Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and presses her down. Tone slightly harsh, "two younger sister, not presumptuous!" This word a, occupy small nine then feel a bit uninteresting! Murongyue is really smarter than murongqiu, or she has an exquisite heart?! "Murongyue, what''s your attitude! I''m your sister. I''ve been bullied by others. How can you help them? " Murongqiu opens his mouth to murongyue, and there is no sisterhood in his eyes. On the contrary, it seems to be beckoning the servants! "Second sister, let''s talk about it at home!" Murong month trying to calm down, but Murong autumn elm head, "Murong month, you let me go! You are timid, but miss Ben is not! If dad knows that I have been bullied, he will help me get justice back! " "Er Mei, you..." Murongyue and murongqiu''s noise reverberates around the wing room of Juyuan Pavilion. Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears are hurt by the noise, and he doesn''t plan to entangle with murongqiu any more. Yu Guang gives Liuyun and Huaying a look, and turns around and walks away! "Ugly woman, stop for Miss Ben!" Murongqiu suddenly found that Zhan Xiaojiu passed by. In a hurry, he pushed murongyue away and rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu''s back! Her hands to account for the small nine after the heart, eyes a flash of poison! This ugly woman has made her lose face. I''ll teach her a lesson today! In front of Zhan Xiaojiu, it happened to be the stairway on the second floor, and murongqiu ran quickly behind her. If she really pushed her, she would fall down the stairs, immortal and half disabled. "Be careful, miss!" "Miss!" Liu Yun and Hua Ying, both standing at the door of the wing room, yelled. Even Murong Yue tried to hold Murong Qiu, but he was still slow. Murongqiu''s face was finally full of excitement, she burst out laughing, "ha ha, ugly woman, you go to die!" Death? Is it that easy?! Back to Murong month account for small nine, just at this time on the face with a smile. At that critical moment, when the palm of Murong Qiu''s hand had touched Zhan Xiaojiu''s material, no one thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would suddenly bend over and say, "Oh, the skirt is dirty!" Her body is short. Murongqiu moves ceaselessly behind her, but she loses her direction. She staggers beside Zhan Xiaojiu. Murongqiu rolls down the stairs like a fallen leaf! "Ah Woo Oh... " People watching the crowd, the mouth from time to time issued a variety of exclamations. Murong Yue, who had no time to stop everything, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu helplessly, and then said softly, "Miss Zhan, although it''s my sister''s fault, why are you so cruel?" "Well, are you mistaken? Our young lady didn''t do anything. She was so cruel that she wanted to push our young lady downstairs. " Hua Ying jumps out to refute Murong Yue. She has the strength to pull her hair! However, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Murong Yue with interest, "do you know who I am?" Murong moon drooped her eyes and gave a faint smile. "I was lucky to have been to the capital, so I heard something about Miss Zhan." "Oh! Now that you know me, you should be more aware that I didn''t kill your sister, even if it''s open to you! " Zhan Xiaojiu takes a deep glance at murongyue, then turns around and walks down the stairs with a sneer on his lips. At that time, the conversation between Murong Yue and Zhan Xiaojiu had already been heard clearly by all the people downstairs!what? This woman''s surname is Zhan?! In the whole Chongming Kingdom, the only family surnamed Zhan is today''s Zhongyi king! God, she Can''t it be the crazy miss Zhanda in the rumor?! When the onlookers in the hall of Juyuan pavilion have such awareness, everyone''s eyes are like lighting a lamp, staring at Zhan Xiaojiu with wolf light! Miss Zhan''s name is full of thunder, but she has never seen a real person! Take a closer look at the birthmark on her face, as well as the iconic mole, I think it must be wrong! Zhan Xiaojiu went downstairs and was immediately blinded as a monkey! She disdained to curl her lips and walked out of the gate of Juyuan pavilion with her head high! She won''t come here in the future! Especially the king, who is both good and evil, doesn''t feel very good! So, Zhan Xiaojiu before leaving, also generous in Juyuan Pavilion quietly sprinkled a lot of musk rice! Zhan Xiaojiu takes advantage of the car before dark to leave in a hurry. After she leaves, about half a cup of tea, in the huge Juyuan Pavilion, everyone is lying on the ground with their stomachs covered and wailing! I don''t know who yelled. Juyuan Pavilion is heartless. The food is not clean. It''s going to kill me! As a result, since then, the business of Juyuan pavilion has been dismal! Hiding in the riot crowd, Zhan Xiaojiu, looking at King''s black face, left happily! * it''s the night when master Jing, who has managed to deal with the poisoning incident of the guests in Juyuan Pavilion, is sitting in the chair in the lobby with a limp mind. All of a sudden, a cold wind passed by, and a faint cold breath was gathered in the air. He suddenly woke up. Looking sideways, he saw a man slowly landing from the sky of Juyuan Pavilion. His clothes were like flying black clouds, like dark flowers blooming in the night. He was dressed in a plain gold black robe, and his clothes were shining with the golden thread of the light of the moon. However, his face was covered with a black mask engraved with golden black pattern. The golden light, like streamline, was dazzling under the shining of the night pearl. The man is as cold as proud snow and frost. The black gold mask and the gold thread black robe complement each other. His whole body exudes a dark and charming atmosphere. His tall and proud body is like an iceberg, a cold tree stands aloof, the ink hair scattered on his shoulders is wantonly flaunting and flying, the eyes behind the mask are shining with enchanting brilliance, and the most amazing thing is that he is like a cherry blossom, a charming red mole. It is not only the introverted spirit of banishing immortals in the dark, but also the incomparable elegance. As soon as the man landed, there seemed to be countless golden awns behind him. "See you, my Lord, for your cloud view!" At the moment of the man''s appearance, king, that is, Yunjing, was exhausted all over! He knelt on one knee with great respect, and bent his knees willingly in front of the man who was full of arrogance and arrogance. "Get up!" The man''s voice is as mellow as Luzhou flavor wine, which makes people intoxicated. The star eyes are not angry, and they lighten the clouds at will. The beautiful thin lips slightly open, "is she coming?" Yunjing bowed his head again, "Lord, she has come! However, she is a fool at all. Why do you want to arouse people for her "Well?" The man pulls up the ending tone, and the light authority makes Yunjing''s eyes slightly flustered. "I know very well whether she is a fool or not!" Yunjing lowered his head and wanted to cry without tears! Since it''s clear, Wei Mao asked him to investigate again! Lord, baby''s heart is bitter! Yunjing''s inner drama is rich, but on the surface it is still respectful. The man''s eyes are slightly cool, like a handsome figure chiseled by uncanny craftsmanship. The outline is slightly flanked, and the wings of his nose move back and forth. "Musk powder?" "Lord?" Cloud scene a surprised, don''t understand of lift Mou to look at him. "Who sprinkled musk powder in Juyuan pavilion? Has Feng Huan been here? " Hearing this, Yunjing''s eyes were obscure, shaking his head and murmuring, "he didn''t come, just before dark, occupied After she left, all the guests in Juyuan Pavilion were sent to the hospital. " Yunjing''s words were very obscure, but he believed that the LORD would be able to understand them! It''s clear that Zhan Xiaojiu has done something! Thanks to him, he thought it was really the cook who had a problem and smashed the dining room! He was not in the mood to calculate how much silver he had lost, and now he was in pain. "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself The man looked down at the clouds on one knee, the blood mole on his lips was enchanting, and a slight mockery was fleeting. Yunjing wants to cry without tears, and her eyes are wandering, but she doesn''t dare to look at the man''s cold eyes. "You have been in Dian City for a long time, have you found out the crime of Murong Baoyi, the magistrate?" Yunjing''s eyes tightened and said: "Lord, it''s almost checked! Although Murong Baoyi was in the city of Yunnan, he had close contact with merchants in the capital. Moreover, he secretly colluded with the leader of the capital guard and sent a lot of bad marching accounts and long sword to the barracks for personal gain!His subordinates also found out that Murong Baoyi came in and had occasional contacts with Shaoqing of Dali temple in liaojun, and his second son Murong Bo had already worked in Dali temple in liaojun. This matter has not been fully investigated by my subordinates, but it is an indisputable fact that Murong Baoyi colluded with foreign enemies and won over Beijing officials! " At the end of the speech, Yunjing looked at the man in front of him, as if waiting for him to speak! Shaoqing, the man''s eyes suddenly a Li, lips up, tone as cold as frost, "check again!" "Yes, Lord!" Yunjing bowed his head for fear that the other party would not understand his loyalty! After waiting for half pay, Yunjing raised his head timidly. As a result, there were empty tables and chairs in front of him. Where was the figure of the man with gold thread and black robe. Yunjing stood up shivering from the ground, and his back was cold. Lord, it''s so scary! But he worships him and is willing to follow him as a subordinate! Such a man, I''m afraid anyone is willing to follow it! Late at night, accompanied by lonely moon and wind, the streets of Dian City are empty and bleak! Less noise in the day, more tranquility in the night. Not far from Juyuan Pavilion, in the room No.1 of the emperor, Zhan Xiaojiu''s dream lingers and sleeps sweetly. "Ding..." Suddenly, a strange sound came from the window in the backyard. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was sleeping soundly on the soft couch, suddenly opened his Phoenix eyes! She has always been alert, and now although she has changed her body, she is also increasingly alert. Although she was tired of driving by day, the fixed-point movement could make her wake up quickly. Zhan Xiaojiu lay on the soft couch motionless, but in his mind he kept guessing each other''s identity. After leaving Juyuan Pavilion, she did not hide her whereabouts, but stayed in the laurel tower. Now, the candidates who will appear here can''t run just a few people! So occupy small nine Phoenix Mou tiny MI, small hand also slowly stretch to soft pillow under groping for something. "Whew!" The cold light breaks through the night. After listening to the rustle of clothes, a blade of cold light came from the window in the dark room. The direction of the front of the sword points to Zhan Xiaojiu''s soft couch. She stares at the body of the sword, and a carp comes down steadily. Stepping on the ground of small nine, eyes staring at the sword, did not take a breath, then found the sword turned, stabbed her again. At this time, she was surprised to find that someone was clinging to the sword! Due to the excellent effect of sound insulation and light insulation in the upper room, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t see who the other party is at all! She was able to conclude that the man was dressed in black, with a black veil on his face. He was quick and quick. As the blade whirled, the sound of breaking the air was creepy. Occupy small nine calm very, barefoot repeatedly back a step, can again avoid the attack of the other party! She was holding the porcelain bottle in her little hand, but she was pressed for time. She didn''t know what kind of medicine the porcelain bottle was. She could only take advantage of the other side''s sword edge to turn around again, open the wax torch to seal, and raise her hand to throw out all the things in the porcelain bottle. "Ding Ding Ding..." The sound of countless pills falling to the ground was clear and sweet, but Zhan Xiaojiu cried! Paralysis! Wrong medicine! The other side seems to think that Zhan Xiaojiu throws a hidden weapon, so when she raises her hand, she mentions it and flies backwards. In occupy small nine very clever discovery, the other party is really want to kill her, she sa Ya son want to go to soft couch. Her medicine bottles are hidden in soft pillows and sachets hanging on hangers. Now if she wants to turn the situation around, she must get something that can save her life! Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea is good, but after the other side flies backward, he is surprised to find that Zhan Xiaojiu is just bluffing, which makes his offensive more fierce. Long sword in his hands was dancing out of the sword flower, let occupy small nine some dazzling. As the sword was more than three feet long, it whirled in the opponent''s hand, and Shengsheng blocked all the movements of Zhan Xiaojiu. Long sword deceives near, occupy small nine can only step back. Nima! At this critical moment of life and death, Zhan Xiaojiu angrily scolded, "your uncle, if you want to kill, you should kill quickly. What tricks do you play? Do you think you are a big sword dancer! My eyes are almost gone! " Zhan Xiaojiu is crazy! In the middle of the night, she saw the person in front of her with a long sword in her hand and kept dancing sword flowers. She looked at it for a long time and her eyes were almost cramped! Now she has been forced back to the corner, can not run the next moment to become a hedgehog! But it''s better to die than to die! "You, go to hell!" Account for small nine mouth, the other side also said a quiet! His voice was low and flat, without any ups and downs, as if he was asking if you were eating or not. "If you want to die, I''ll take you with me!"Zhan Xiaojiu roared, then pulled out the only hairpin on his head, fearless, the sword flower flickered in front of him, and the little body ran past the sword in his hand! Her small hand held high, Phoenix eyes sharp, tightly coagulate the other side exposed in the middle of the veil eyebrow, small hand storage force, intend to come to a fish dead net broken! "Bang bang!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s running posture remains unchanged, but the flying sword flowers are suddenly scattered in front of him, and the sound of the long sword landing is particularly obvious. Accompanied by the heavy landing is the stuffy hum. Zhan Xiaojiu is not easy to stabilize her figure outside the other party''s three steps. She looks down at the man on the ground, her eyes suddenly open, and she doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. At such a strange moment, something more difficult happened. Occupy small nine crooked head don''t understand, is waiting to squat down to investigate, shoulder slightly tingling let her coagulation eyebrow. Looking sideways, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and exclaimed, "Huasha, ghost!" She didn''t see anyone and didn''t feel any breath, but suddenly a finger appeared in the wound on her shoulder! I''m NIMA! Zhan Xiaojiu took three jumps in one step, ran to the distance he thought he was safe, and then looked at it with his neck constricted. It''s an ancient sight Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 184 Zhan Xiaojiu took three jumps in one step, ran to the distance that he thought was safe, and then looked at it with a shrinking neck. This eye has been for thousands of years. In the dark light, she only felt that there was a streamer in front of her eyes. Some of them are dazzling and dazzling. Zhan Xiaojiu looks behind her. It''s a dark night with poor vision, but she deliberately sees everything of the other side. His black robe looks like ink, and his gorgeous gold thread curls up on his clothes. His ink hair dances in the air. His body is elegant and slender, just like the ghost of the night. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the man standing upright, and his Phoenix eyes linger on his black mask engraved with gold wire. Through the mask, Zhan Xiaojiu and the man look at each other. His eyes are as bright as water, but there are no waves. Instant also not instant of coagulate occupy small nine, the situation is very treacherous. Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were filled with a trace of surprise. Looking at the man who appeared with a halo, he was enchanted by the blood mole on his lips. Thin lips like cherry, bright red as Zhu, but the blood mole on his left lip, originally beautiful enough to make people sigh thin lips, and therefore add charm enchanting. "Cough! You Is it a man or a ghost At the end of his speech, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned! In front of the inexplicable appearance of the man, the corner of his lips hung a brilliant sneer, he raised his arm, slowly put the fingertips on his lips. This scene, let Zhan Xiaojiu unforgettable. So many years later, every time she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. Such a delicate and treacherous night, Zhan Xiaojiu is also the first time in his life to encounter such a strange thing. With her eyes more able to adapt to the dark, she clearly saw the man''s lips stained with a touch of bright red blood. Occupy small nine pupil a tight, not tight side eye to see to own shoulder! That slender fingertip, should not be just appeared in his shoulder wound strange fingers! Zhan Xiaojiu, who was wearing a Chinese dress, had a faint bloodstain on his shoulder. It was hurt by the former man in black dancing sword flower. Now, the mysterious masked man appeared again, and even put her blood in his mouth to taste it?! Paralysis, so bloodthirsty really good?! Second, she had always suspected that her blood was toxic. Mysterious person licked fingertip, occupy small nine in the heart a burst of excitement, lick, lick, poison you son of a bitch! The man tasted delicious, the blood mole on his lips was wonderful, and his eyes were as deep as Gujing''s, shining with bright moon and stars. He seemed very satisfied, "well, it''s sweet!" Sweet?! Sweet you two big Ye! Zhan xiaojiuliu''s eyebrows are tight, and the sense of danger spreads from the bottom of his heart. This mysterious masked man is much more difficult than the man in black before! Otherwise, how could the man in black fall on the ground and straighten out his body as soon as he appeared?! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at each other alert, small mouth tightly pursed, Phoenix eyes tightly coagulated his action! The thin lips under the man''s gold mask, slowly upturned, somewhat evil and uninhibited. The next moment, his tall and elegant body moves forward to Zhan Xiaojiu. His clothes fluctuate like water, and the embroidered patterns of gold silk shine brightly in the night. As he approached, Zhan Xiaojiu could not help retreating. His white and delicate feet stepped on the ground like white porcelain. His gorgeous hair was draped behind him, and a few strands of messy hair were still hanging on his chest. In the dark, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is not true. Immersed in the dark, the birthmark on her face is hidden in the dark. Beichi is biting Danhong''s little mouth. The only thing she can see clearly in the night is her bright Phoenix eyes. "Well, who are you? What do you want to do when you break into my lady''s boudoir in the middle of the night? " At this time, account for small nine can not determine the other party''s intention! So we can only use bluff to try to delay time! However, it seems that the mysterious mask man doesn''t intend to answer Miss Zhan at all, but his eyes are more and more bright, and they are still clinging to her! This makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel like a lamb staying here, while the other party is a hunter! It''s like scrambled eggs. The man''s pace is steady and rhythmic step by step. Clearly not far away, can account for small nine is to feel the mask man out of the sense of immortality. Behind him, it seems that there is a shining light, which is so remarkable! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at each other alertly, but she can''t help but wonder in her mind. She doesn''t see each other''s face, but why does she think he is so gorgeous and unique in the world?! Nima, she can''t help but wonder if she''s really mad! "Are you afraid of me?" When the mysterious man was in a trance, he had already come to the opposite of her. His voice line is slightly low, mellow as jade liquid gurgling, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help swallowing. He looks forward and sees that when he is only one meter away from himself, Zhan Xiaojiu has done something that she regrets all her life!She blinked her Phoenix eyes, and the overflowing light filled her eyes. In the man once again step, the distance between the two pull closer, account for small nine such as monkey, rubbed the turn and ran to the soft couch. She thought, as long as her speed is fast enough, as long as she can take out the other bottles under the soft pillow, then there may be a chance to turn defeat into victory. Not that she is too weak, but that she is too strong! The appearance of this man is strange enough, and what''s more surprising is that he did nothing when he approached Zhan Xiaojiu, but before somehow, the man lying on the ground was ejected by an external force, and he was directly bounced to the wall. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks she''s fast enough. She''s like a running roe deer. Seeing that the soft couch is close at hand, she makes a hard jump with her heel. She doesn''t want to It''s over! Quiet Bewitch Bang when a, two overlapped figures mercilessly fell on the soft couch. Four eyes opposite, the atmosphere is not normal. Zhan Xiaojiu never expected that she would kiss a bloodthirsty monster who didn''t know whether it was a human or a ghost! She remembered that she had jumped to the soft couch just now, but the mysterious person didn''t know what to smoke, so she was just like a ghost, flashing in front of her. Nima! How fast does she run to the soft couch? She knows very well. If it wasn''t for his appearance that blocked her way, why would she lose her focus and push him down, by the way Press him directly under the body and fall into the couch together! In particular, their four red lips, so impartial printed together! The soft touch makes them both unable to move as if struck by lightning. Who arranged the rhythm of such dog blood! I don''t feel like I''m going to love again! Zhan Xiaojiu dull experience of the red lips on the soft feeling, the whole body is like falling into the clouds, floating out of control! She swore that she was not immersed in the kiss. But Her first kiss is gone, she''s mourning! "You can''t wait?" Finally, the black masked man, who is under the pressure of Zhan Xiaojiu, opens the distance between them. His thin lips are more and more bright red, and his words are full of irony! Account for the small nine brain interrupted string stab a bit back to normal! She dribbled around smart eyes, and seemed to estimate the current situation without trace. The next moment, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly put his hand under the soft pillow. When he took it out, he held five or six porcelain bottles in his hand. In such a severe situation, regardless of the situation, she banged the porcelain bottle in her hands, and the porcelain bottle broke. From the inside scattered out of the medicine rice and all kinds of pills, directly scattered on each other''s body, and even a lot of rice points slowly fell on the man''s engraved gold mask. "Ha ha ha, I want you to pretend to me! Can''t move! I''d like to see what you''re doing in the middle of the night! " Occupy small nine still pressure on the man''s chest, see his eyes slightly squint, tightly coagulate himself, more proud, this if give her a tail, designated can shake heaven! As everyone knows, after Zhan Xiaojiu patted off the MI Fenmo and porcelain fragments in the palm of her hand, her beautiful fingertips just touched the man''s cold mask. As a result, her wrist was caught steeply, and then they changed their posture. Zhan Xiaojiu is lying on his back with a colorful face. He really wants to cry without tears! Clearly she has already sprinkled rice on him, how can it have no effect at all! Want to know her configuration out of the drug, no matter when, the efficacy is a top strong! "HuaQuan embroidered legs!" The man''s eyes are cold and sharp, and the corners of his lips are full of obvious satire. He presses on Zhan Xiaojiu and looks down at her! At that time, he was like the emperor of the night, graceful and noble! Especially that pair of eyes shining with condensation, arrogant, as if nothing in the world can enter his eyes. Flower eraser! She - also underestimated the enemy! How could it be that so much poisonous rice didn''t work for him?! How can it be, how can it be! what the fuck! The resentment in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is about to explode! She really can''t imagine when she will be in trouble with such a devil! Is it hard? He was sent to kill himself too?! I wiped it. If that''s the case, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks he won''t survive tonight! This man, at a glance, knows how much higher than Bai Qing''s rank! And!!! Her first kiss No more! Although chagrined to death, but occupy small nine trance, also can''t help but secretly sigh, taste actually quite good! Stop it! It''s a matter of life and death for dute. She even thinks that there is nothing left. It''s too fateful, isn''t it!Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes are rippling circle after circle, with an awe inspiring look: "if you want to kill me, I want to cut you to have a good time!" And the man on her looked at her with great interest. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with evil eyes and sneered, "want to die?" "Why? Are you going to help me? " Finish saying this sentence, occupy small nine then silently in the heart for oneself lit a candle! If she died one day, the cliff would die on the cheap mouth! "Oh! I''m not willing to kill you The mysterious mask man''s eyes are full of interest, but he suddenly becomes lack of interest. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t even see his action clearly. When he looked back again, he found that he was standing on the ground and looking at him coldly! The light in his eyes retreated like the tide, and it seemed that it had returned to the coldness before. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and the air around him became thinner because of his eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu gets up from the soft couch as soon as she gets excited. She looks at the man with a sense of suffocation in front of her, and the alarm rings in her heart! There is no doubt that he is dangerous! "Remember, your life belongs to this palace. No one can touch you except this palace in this world!" The man''s thin red lips are gorgeous, and the blood mole at the corner of his lips is so charming that he can''t open his eyes. All of a sudden, she had a strange idea. This man was wearing a mask, and his whole body was so elegant. What kind of cheek should he have under his mask! The idea is settled, Zhan xiaojiumo! It''s off topic again! How can she always be led by him out of control in front of this dangerous man! It''s a disease, it needs to be treated! The man''s words fall, then lean forward, in Zhan Xiaojiu Zhan''s eyes, with fingertips lightly brush Xiaojiu''s shoulder, a stabbing pain let her wring eyebrows, eyes side, can''t help but scold, "Huasha, are you human?" Zhan Xiaojiu quickly reaches out to cover his shoulder and looks forward, but there is no one! She was stunned, annoyed and resentful, but it didn''t help! This man is so bad! She thought he wanted to taste it with blood stains on his fingertips, but He cut her wound again! I wipe your big uncle! Originally, a scratch on Xiaojiu''s shoulder has been coagulated with the passage of time, but now it''s OK. He rubs it with his finger pulp, and the blood is flowing! It is undeniable that Zhan Xiaojiu knows that he has met a strong opponent tonight! This mysterious man, whether he appears or leaves, disappears out of thin air. If he is really a human being, what kind of situation has his martial arts reached?! In particular, the shameless man was so cruel that he broke her wound before leaving! This guy, she must know who he is! As long as there are people in the world, we can find out who he is! Zhan Xiaojiu holds his shoulder. He doesn''t want it. His skin is as white as jade. There is a wound on his shoulder. I don''t know if it will scab and scar! Nima! Mask ghost animal, I''m not finished with you! * the next day Hua Ying and Liu Yun, who had a good night''s sleep, rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu''s room to meet in the early morning. Unexpectedly, as soon as they opened the door, they were both shocked! "This What''s the matter The couplet looks at the man in black who is hanging on the cantilever beam in front of her. She looks surprised! Regardless of the clouds around her, she stepped up and ran inside. She kept shouting, "Miss, how are you, miss?" "Huahua, stop shouting! I''m not dead yet Zhan Xiaojiu''s languid voice came from behind the screen. Without waiting for the couplets to pause, he could see that Zhan Xiaojiu had already walked out in a dark blue brocade robe with delicate bamboo leaves. But see, Zhan Xiaojiu will beautiful long hair all bundle in the back of the head, with a delicate hairpin fixed. The Tibetan blue brocade robe with the neck crossed at the front has a taste of jade face. What makes the couplets feel that they can''t praise any more is that Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead is tied with a ribbon of the same color. The ribbon just lingers in front of her forehead, which properly blocks her birthmark. The ribbon goes around her head and entangles with her horsetail sect. The ribbon moves when she walks, and the wind is boundless. "Miss, this is..." While talking, Zhan Xiaojiu opened a jade fan in front of him, swaying and saying, "go out, change face!" Couplets "Who is he, miss?" Liu Yun, who is also responsible for protecting Zhan Xiaojiu, turns around and closes the door. At the same time, he looks at the man hanging on the roof and asks Zhan Xiaojiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his jade fan and said with a smile, "an unknown LITTLE ASSASSIN!""Assassin? How can there be assassins? " Huaying was surprised. Last night, because of the heavy traffic, the three of them asked for three rooms at the lady''s command. And, under the young lady''s strong request, did not let them stay vigil! Unexpectedly, one day after they came out of the capital, an assassin came to the door! Hua Ying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and looks at her carefully. Seeing that she is all right, she turns around and runs to the assassin angrily. She raises her leg and kicks hard. "You shameless man, you dare to assassinate my young lady. Come on, who sent you!" When the assassin who was suspended in the air was dizzy, he felt a sudden pain in his leg. He awoke slowly, but before his eyelids were fully opened, the Jacaranda jumped up again and hit him in the belly with one punch. "How dare you pretend to be dead?" The man in black snorted, and his eyes became clear. He first looked around, and his eyes were still full of doubts. Until his eyes were on Zhan Xiaojiu, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "are you still alive?" Zhan Xiaojiu, like a noble young master, closed his jade fan, then went forward and stood a few steps away with a smile of indifference. "You''re not dead. How can I die? In my impression, Miss Ben hasn''t seen you. Why don''t you tell me who asked you to come? " Hearing this, the man in black glared angrily and was in a state of emotion. He was not as calm as he was last night. "You don''t have to ask! No one sent me. I just can''t stand you! " Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his mouth and looked at him with tears and laughter, "even if you can''t stand me, you can''t do me! Tut Tut, do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? It''s OK for you to assassinate me in the middle of the night, but would you please change your clothes next time? Do you think you''re too stupid or I''m too smart when you burst in wearing the clothes of Murong family guard Words fall, couplets and clouds both lowered their heads! The young lady of their family is so funny! If you want to attack others, just say so. Why boast about it! "You..." The man in black was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that his clothes would be lost! So he glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, hoping to cut her. In fact, Zhan Xiaojiu is just guessing. This man''s black dress has no pattern at all! Had it not been for the appearance of ghost animal in mask last night, she might have become the ghost under his sword! Just so many things happened overnight, Zhan Xiaojiu knew what she had to do! It seems that in order to survive in this world, it is absolutely not enough to use poison. Congrui''s Zhan Xiaojiu, though only guessing his identity, is also based on facts. She has never set foot in the city of Dian, but she arrived here only yesterday. As a result, someone wanted to kill her at night! If you trace back to the root, you can''t run away. You are the smelly girl in Murong mansion! Although she also considered whether it was Bai Qing''s white bone hall. But on second thought, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that although she didn''t know Bai Qing well, she still knew that his arrogant heart couldn''t send someone to do such a thing. So, there is only one answer! I don''t know if the person who sent him is murongqiu or murongyue! If it''s murongqiu, Xiaojiu thinks it''s excusable. But if it''s Murong Yue, he will send someone to assassinate her when he knows her identity. Is that clever or stupid! Therefore, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, Murong Yue has more city officials than Murong Qiu. To a large extent, it should be Murong Qiu''s instigation. "Liuyun, hang him outside the gate of Murong house. Since they want to play, Miss Ben should give them a big gift!" "Yes, miss!" Liuyun absolutely obeyed Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, so that when the man in black wanted to speak, he directly drew out his sword at his waist, cut off the rope hanging from him, and knocked him unconscious with the hilt! Looking at the swift action of Liuyun, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart twitched! If she had such good Kung Fu, would she not have to be limited everywhere! Zhan Xiaojiu also knows that learning kung fu is not a matter of one day, but next she needs to deploy some spicy drugs as soon as possible! It''s just this medicine Ah! It''s said that the female owner after crossing seems to have opened a golden finger, but she doesn''t even see a hair. Is this rhythm too sad! This box of cloud carrying fainting people in black, walking away from the laurel Tower! And Zhan Xiaojiu and Hua Ying began to pack up and prepare for the next trip! She is so dressed, but also in the future on the way, try not to be too noticeable! Zhan Xiaojiu''s most important thing at present is to go to liaojun to meet his father!She doesn''t have so much free time to waste with these kids! About half an hour later, Liuyun turns back to the laurel Tower! After finishing the arrangement, Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying left the room first and stood downstairs in the laurel tower waiting for Liuyun to lead the horse cart. Just, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heel hasn''t stood still. Outside the door of the laurel tower, a familiar voice began to tease! "Oh, do you think your face is unsightly, that''s why you cover it?" Bai Qing?! Nima, it''s a narrow road! Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of the laurel tower, looked up, and suddenly gouged out his eyes! She didn''t know where Bai Qing came from, and she didn''t even have time to guess how he knew his whereabouts. But she looked at the door of a gold covered carriage, and Bai Qing was a playboy, leaning against the carriage. The gold covered carriage flashed a dazzling halo in the sunshine. Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to turn around and go! She really wants to tell the people outside the laurel tower that she doesn''t know this publicity man! Nima, even the carriage is covered with money, so he is not afraid of being stolen! How can the white bone hall stand up and not be destroyed! "Why, Miss Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, isn''t it like three autumn?" White Qing see occupy small nine don''t pay attention to, immediately strong! His voice was as clear as a jade plate, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him. Now, it''s nine hairs! "If you are the third eldest brother! Bai Qing, you have a bubble in your head, don''t you Account for small nine heart angry, small hand holding the jade fan almost crushed! She wondered, is the business of baigutang so bleak?! How can he afford to ride a carriage with money! Bai Qing understood Zhan Xiaojiu''s irritability. He was full of smile. He was covered in a taupe brocade robe, and a smoky white dress. He walked slowly towards Zhan Xiaojiu, just like a white butterfly! "I hear you''re going to liaojun?" Occupy small nine heart a suffocate, Phoenix Mou became sharp a few minutes, coagulate eyebrow not language. Bai Qing said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. Now in the capital, I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know the news!" "What''s the matter?" Listen to Bai Qing''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu is seldom serious once! Although she knew that the news of her going out would leak, she didn''t expect it to be so fast! It''s only one day! Seeing this, Bai Qing''s narrow eyes were fleeting. Bai Xi''s elegant Junyan approached Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "do you really want to know? Well, as long as you let me follow you to liaojun, I''ll tell you how! Don''t forget, your life is still in my hands. In case someone wants to kill you on the way, my business will be ruined! I won''t do such a loss business! " This words say of account for small nine eyes a tight, don''t expect but of again recall last night mask ghost animal say of words. He also said that his own life is his! What a trough this is! They don''t know what is my destiny, I don''t know! These two stomachs are not even thieves. How dare they talk big! Even if the mask ghost animal, she really can''t fight, and she can''t die of poison! But Bai Qing said that with Mao! "What? You don''t want to? Well, I''m not born to be a bully! " After taking a deep look at Zhan Xiaojiu, Bai Qing turns around and walks to Bao Jin''s carriage. This scene, Zhan Xiaojiu is a little unresponsive! She thinks that if Bai Qing is such an easy person to give up, then he is still Bai Qing! How conceited he is! When he wants to be a face-to-face teacher, he brags that he wants to kill her! As a result, she treated him severely. Although he seems to recover well, is he really so easy to talk?! She couldn''t help thinking about it until she saw Bai Qing''s flamboyant gold covered carriage flying away in front of her eyes! This world, too crazy! People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts! They are all ghost animals! When I got on the Liuyun carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t come back! First of all, compared with Bai Qing''s non routine, she is more curious about who the man was last night! "Huahua..." Secretly thinking, occupy small nine can''t help but call a. Is sitting in the carriage kept to mouth stuffed with cakes of a Leng, bulging cheek help looking at her, "Oh?" Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu had no choice but to pour a glass of water. At the same time, he handed it to her and asked, "do you know anyone who is used to wearing a black robe with gold thread and a mask engraved with gold on his face. The mask only covered the upper half of his face, and there was a blood mole on his mouth! Do you know who is dressed like this in the world? "Huaying finally drank a mouthful of water and swallowed all the cakes in her mouth. Before she spoke, a hurricane came from the carriage. With the scream of Huaying, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned! In the blink of an eye, Bai Qing has been uninvited to sit opposite Zhan Xiaojiu! The carriage shook violently, and Zhan Xiaojiu heard Liuyun''s anxious cry, "miss!" "Miss, miss..." Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Bai Qing, then opens the curtain and looks out. He can''t laugh or cry! At this time, with her carriage, it was not Bai Qing''s gold covered carriage! Moreover, Liuyun and Huaying are lying on the window of the carriage, shouting anxiously at her. Zhan Xiaojiu opened the curtain of the car door again, and then found that there was a man in the white skeleton costume in the white skeleton hall at the front of the carriage! He whipped his whip, as if to take off! Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, looked at the opposite carriage from the window, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. You two just stay there! Free coolie, no need for nothing As soon as these words came out, the third and senior drivers of the carriage almost didn''t fly out with the whip! This is what people say! It''s a shame for Zhan Xiaojiu! Who is your free coolie? If they are not afraid of the Lord''s orders, why should they suffer this crime. Old six and old nine haven''t recovered yet. When they think of their split posture, old three and old class feel that their crotch is tight! After leaving the car curtain, Zhan Xiaojiu turns her eyes to see Bai Qing with a smile on her face, and asks in disgust: "is your white bone hall destroyed? Why don''t you just follow me? " Bai Qing''s sword eyebrows picked, "yes, I''d like to!" Occupy small nine molars Huo Huo, "have never seen you so shameless!" Bai Qing: "it''s OK. It''s a little short of you!" "Tired of living?" Hearing this, Bai Qing laughs very coquettishly, "depend on you to still want to kill ye?" Account for small nine anger very anti smile, blocked the birthmark smile, particularly beautiful publicity, "is - it?" Her long ending makes Bai Qing''s eyebrows jump, her face suddenly changes, and she says, "when did you provoke the leader of the Blood Moon Palace?" "Master of the Blood Moon Palace?" Zhan Xiaojiu repeated a sentence. Bai Qing restrained her smiling face and nodded her head seriously. "The person you just described should be the master of the Blood Moon Palace, night moon!" The moon at night The moon at night When Zhan Xiaojiu hears the name, she constantly shows the feeling that the mask man gives her! Sure enough, the night is bright, the moon is dim, the moon is dim! Bai Qing called Zhan Xiaojiu for a long time. Seeing that she turned her eyes and looked at herself, she couldn''t help joking: "Hey, are you scared?" Zhanxiaojiuyi pats off Baiqing''s shaking hand in front of her eyes, and her mood is still hard to calm down for a long time. She doesn''t remember that she had any contact with night moon! Then why did he say that last night! Her life is his?! It''s his second uncle and grandmother! "Zhan Xiaojiu, aren''t you? As for fear of this? You don''t worry, even if you really get into the night hazy 5, ye won''t let him touch you! Your life belongs to the Lord. Even if it''s his blood Moon Palace, it won''t work! " Bai Qing thinks that Zhan Xiaojiu is scared by the reputation of xueyuegong. She has a little disdain and helplessness on her face! He has never been in direct contact with the night hazy moon, and has never had a conflict! The white bone hall is a rising star, while the Blood Moon Palace has a long history. They live separately, and there is no conflict for the time being! "Bai Qing, are you sure that man is the master of XueYue palace? Here, there is a man with blood mole, and his face is also covered with a mask engraved with gold streamer! Are you sure? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked again. But Bai Qing pursed her lips and said, "nonsense! I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for several years, but the master of XueYue palace still doesn''t know! The blood mole on his lips and the gold mask on his face are the best proof! He is the only one in the world dressed like this From Bai Qing''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu can almost be sure! Then she looked at Bai Qing with her eyebrows and lips, and said sarcastically, "why do you have such a correct attitude when it comes to the Blood Moon Palace? You should not be the opponent of hazy moon, so be afraid of him This words say, almost didn''t choke to death Bai Qing! He glared at Zhan Xiaojiu angrily, and could not help biting his teeth and growling, "can you talk to this woman! As the leader of the white bone hall, will you be afraid of his blood Moon Palace The leader of the white bone hall?! Yo! It turns out that Bai Qing is the leader of the hall! She really belittled him! "What else? In order to prove that you are not afraid of the Blood Moon Palace, why don''t you arrest the night moon for me! "Voice settled, white Qing''s face strange a change, squinting eyes thin coagulation occupy small nine, asked: "how do you Blood Moon Palace night hazy month so attentive? What''s wrong with him? " Zhan Xiaojiu stretched out his hand to push aside and leaned close to his Bai Qing. He sneered, "you are such a meddler. You are really a friend of women!" Friends of women, what is it?! "Zhan Xiaojiu, I want to emphasize that your life is mine! So, you are not allowed to offend xueyuegong. Otherwise, there will be trouble, and I will not be able to protect you! " Bai Qing was serious and serious. And occupy small nine to glance at white Qing, as if nothing happened shrug, "you protect me?"? A handful of poisonous rice will make your eyes dim. What will you take to protect me? " How irritating you are! Bai Qing''s eyes hurt because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. She rubs her eyebrows and is about to open her mouth. As a result, the carriage suddenly trembles and stops with the horse''s neighing. Then, a very dignified tone came from the outside of the car, "master, it''s Blood Moon Palace people Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 185 "Master, it''s Blood Moon Palace people Outside the stable carriage, the old man''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his face seemed to be a bit dignified. He turned back and said something to the inside of the carriage. He was very sure to look ahead, especially on the right side of the jade belt at the waist of the two people, there was a blood red jade pendant. It''s the only and unique sign of the Blood Moon Palace. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing, and clearly sees that Bai Qing''s face suddenly changes. Bai Qing was silent for a few seconds. His sword eyebrows were frowning. After taking a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, he said, "take a detour!" Zhan Xiaojiu Sure enough, what he said before was deceitful! But Bai Qing''s performance makes Zhan Xiaojiu more curious. Is the Blood Moon Palace really so powerful? Even Bai Qing, who is like a runaway Mustang, would rather detour than conflict with them. Bai Qing''s voice is settled, and the old people outside the car are about to cry! At the moment, he deeply felt that Zhan Xiaojiu was a evil star! In broad daylight, for Mao to discuss the blood moon palace! Haven''t you ever heard of a saying that you don''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night! The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead silently and said again, "Lord, the way It''s blocked up! " Bai Qing breathed and tightened his eyebrows. His cheek was serious. He got up and threw a word at Zhan Xiaojiu, "don''t come out! Wait for me here At the end of the speech, Bai Qing has leaned out of the carriage! Zhan Xiaojiu sat quietly in the carriage. She quietly opened the curtain in front of the door and looked out through the gap. This one eye, can''t help surprised! In front of the carriage, two men stood in awe. Standing on the left side, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was wearing a brown cross collar brocade robe with dark patterns, recognized it at a glance. It was the cloud scene that met her in Juyuan Pavilion yesterday. And the man on the right, Zhan Xiaojiu, looked at him in a plain blue shirt, with regular ink hair tied behind his head. His proud look was like a plum in the snow, with bright eyes and cool luster. "Bai Gu Tang, Bai Qing?" When Bai Qing stepped out of the carriage, he just stood on the side, and the clouds on the opposite side squinted at him. Hearing this, Bai Qing stood with her hands down and her eyes were clear. She looked at a blood Bodhi hanging from his jade pendant and said, "Blood Moon Palace, Bodhi son?" He said the identity of the other party in an almost affirmative tone. From Zhan Xiaojiu''s point of view, she clearly captured a touch of appreciation in Yunjing''s eyes. Cloud View thin lips smile, "white bone hall white Qing, see the classics, unique, today see, really worthy of the name!" At this moment, Bai Qing''s eyes are deep, and Junyan is slightly rebellious. He is cynical and arrogant. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing''s change in surprise. Maybe he is the real face of the leader of the white bone hall at this moment. Especially when he stepped out of the carriage, he told Zhan Xiaojiu not to get off the car, which moved her a little, but it was fleeting. She would not think that Bai Qing, who lives by killing people, would really want to protect her! "Mr. Bodhi, I''m flattered! I''m afraid no one in the Jianghu knows the name of master Bodhi of xueyuegong. It''s a pleasure to meet you, young master Bodhi! This one must be a hundred Li young master with a jade like face, a long loose blue shirt and a willow sword At the beginning of the interview, Bai Qing directly told the other party''s identity, which was really in response to Yunjing''s words. Pei Hong, the young master of Bai Li, was slightly surprised. His cool and indifferent Junyan did not change, and his lips moved. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, master of Bai Gu Tang!" Bai Qing stood in the front of the carriage, facing the clouds and Pei Hong who blocked their way. With a faint smile, he asked, "I don''t know why the two young masters of XueYue Palace are here?" There was no lack of polite Bai Qing, with sharp eyes on Yunjing and Peihong. Hearing this, they looked at each other for a moment, and then Yunjing said, "master Bai, we have the same goal as you, only for the people in the carriage!" Yunjing''s words made Bai Qing''s displeasure flash by. He pursed his thin lips and asked, "Oh? The man in the carriage? I don''t know what Mr. Bodhi said, but the two of them? " Bai Qing said and pointed to her gold covered tassel carriage, while Hua Ying and Liu Yun, who were looking out of the window, were both stunned. Yunjing did not squint at Bai Qing''s action. He gave a faint smile, but his tone was cold. "The master of Bai hall should know for whom we are coming!" "Oh, Mr. Bodhi, you''re joking! Bai Mou and you have never met, nor is it a worm in your stomach, how can you know your intention? What''s more, Bai has something important to do. If you don''t have anything else, please do me a favor. Bai will leave first! " At that time, Bai Qing''s attitude displeased Yunjing and Pei Hong, and their whole body''s prestige also came out in pieces. As they gradually raised their rippling clothes, Bai Qing seemed to ignore them and turned around to walk back to the carriage! Suddenly, Bai Qing turned around and took a step. The shadow of the cloud like a ghost flashed to his eyes.Blocked in the way, Bai Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, her sword eyebrows tilted up, and her light provocation and look at the Cloud View''s eyes. "Master Bai, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. The people in the carriage are the people of the Lord of XueYue palace! Although the white hall leader has become famous in recent years, I think we should also know the end of fighting against the blood moon palace! " Clouds are full of obvious threats and warnings. But Bai Qing''s sharp and angular Junyan was full of a frivolous smile, "this is not the same as what Bodhi said! Mr. Bai has been wandering in the river and lake for decades. He has not seen thousands of schools, but nearly a hundred. XueYue palace is the number one demon palace in the world. It kills countless people and withers the bones. Although our Baigu hall has become a climate, it has always been well water with XueYue palace. Today, is it difficult for master Bodhi''s words to provoke a war between the two sides? I white some nature can accompany in the end, just you Blood Moon Palace can think clearly? Now that you are wanted to be eliminated by the sects in the river and lake, it may not be a good thing for you if you are against the white bone hall at this time! " "How about the Blood Moon Palace? Naturally, you don''t need to worry about the white hall master! Just the people in the carriage, we must take them today! If the white hall master is not willing to give this face, then I and Baili can only do it by myself! Master Bai, you have to think clearly! You don''t know what it means to be in trouble with the Blood Moon Palace. " The cloud view is similar to Bai Qing''s body shape, and the clothes on the side of her body are all windless. The two men''s eyes were bright, and their sophisticated murderous spirit was similar, so that the high headed steeds could not help but step and hiss a few steps away. At this moment, Pei Hong, who was standing in the same place, quickly stepped forward and approached the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage! See this, white Qing secret way is not good, is about to turn around to stop Pei Hong''s action, Cloud View once again impartial block in front of him! At this time, the look of Yunjing was no longer pleasant. His calm and introverted eyes were sharp, and his lips were not smiling. "Master Bai, why worry! I haven''t finished yet Bai Qing looked at the clouds. He knew that the four dark envoys in the blood moon palace were the most dangerous people after the hazy moon. If put in peacetime, he certainly won''t be so impulsive and they have conflict. But this time the situation is special, he is really reluctant to occupy small nine fall in their hands! After all, in his boring days, he has not met anything that makes him feel so interested for a long time! So in order to protect Zhan Xiaojiu, Bai Qing had to entangle with Yunjing. Seeing that Pei Hong was close to Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage, Bai Qing''s eyes were tight, and he called out, "old three, stop him for my master!" With Bai Qing''s order, he sat in the front of Baojin carriage and watched the situation closely. He flew down from the carriage like a ROC. He was so fast that his breath was not far away from Pei Hong''s body. Bai Laosan once again sank into the elixir field and set his feet on the ground. He got up straight away with excellent lightness skills. His dark shadow was like a ghost. In a few blinks, he approached Pei Hong. Then he made a beautiful turn in the air, and Bai Laosan floated down slowly from top to bottom. However, the movement is very beautiful, but before his body has completely landed and stood still, he did not see how the other party moved his hand clearly. After a whirl, Bai Laosan found that he had been hanging on the tree for some reason. Nima, they were fighting on the official road just now! Why did he appear on the ancient tree ten meters away in the blink of an eye?! At that time, white old three want to cry without tears holding the old tree trunk, limbs droop, like the human skin hanging on the tree trunk! Pei Hong''s eyes flashed contemptuously, his whole body was astringent, and he looked coolly at Bai Laosan who was left in the tree. He turned his eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage! "Miss Zhan, please welcome our Lord!" Pei Hong stood in front of the carriage and turned a blind eye to Bai laodeng. He whispered into the carriage. While Bai Laosan looks at Pei Hong, Yu Guang sweeps Bai Laosan, who can''t get down from the tree in the distance. His forehead jumps suddenly. He feels in a dilemma! He was worried that if he did it, he would be thrown into the tree! But if they don''t, the head of their hall will throw him out. It''s hard to be a man! Without waiting for Mr. Bai to open his mouth, Bai Qing and Yunjing have already started! Bai Qing jumps and claps three times in front of the clouds! He has a fierce attack, a strong hand, and a fierce spirit. Although Yunjing retreated step by step and dodged his attack quickly, compared with Bai Qing''s eagerness, he was more leisurely. Bai Qing''s heart is anxious, the action on the hand also begins to accelerate! Seeing that Pei Hong not far away has approached the carriage, and Bai laodeng also stepped forward to stop, but his heart is very clear, laodeng is by no means Pei Hong''s opponent! The reason why his four subordinates are called "three, six, nine, etc." is not only that he is lazy and unwilling to think of other names, but also that their martial arts skills are just like this!Even Bai Laosan was beaten by Pei Hong in one move. He had no fighting power, let alone the last master of martial arts! "Master Bai, I hope you will not regret your decision to fight with us today!" Cloud scene and white Qing side hand in hand, at the same time skilful sneer mouth! Therefore, it infuriated Bai Qing even more. He was up and down, unpredictable, trying to find the empty door of the clouds. However, it seems that he had guessed his idea for a long time, so Yunjing always saw the move, but did not take the initiative to attack. And the more such a sticky state, the more unable Bai Qing is to calm down! Deep in his heart, he knew that there was no need for Zhan Xiaojiu to conflict with xueyuegong! But he is too curious, licking blood at the blade for a long time, he has a strong interest in such a special woman as Zhan Xiaojiu! What''s more, the white bone hall also took over Gu Beichen''s business. In any case, he can''t let Zhan Xiaojiu be in danger under other people''s hands! "Well! I, Bai Qing, have never done anything I regret! " The export of Bai Qing disdain, and cloud view that pair of unruly eyes is more and more interest rich! When Pei Hong threw Bai laodeng directly into the distant grass without any suspense, his well-defined cheek was very calm. He waited for Shaoqing to hear the voice in the carriage. He could not help saying again: "Miss Zhan, please, Lord!" This time, Pei Hong specially stressed the word "respect Lord"! As a result, there is still no response! Pei Hong''s lips can''t help but sneer. It seems that this woman doesn''t have much ability! I think I''m scared at the moment! Pei Hong thought that when he went to the side of the carriage and lifted the curtain, his face was as black as black carbon. "Hundred Li?" Constantly dodging the clouds of Bai Qing''s attack, Yu Guang takes aim at Pei Hong''s motionless standing beside the carriage. His heart is tight. He can''t help thinking of what happened in Juyuan Pavilion yesterday! The cloud view doesn''t care about anything else. When the Iron Palm turns over, a strong air stream suddenly shoots out at Bai Qing. It''s like the wind blowing through the clouds. Bai Qing''s heart is shocked! Master Bodhi of XueYue palace, his skill is really extraordinary! Bai Qing turns a circle in the air, can fall to the ground, and the cloud has already rushed to Pei Hong''s body side, two people happen to coincide of Zheng Leng! After landing, Bai Qing stands with one hand and squints at their strange performance. She can''t help but be curious! "What about people?" Yunjing looked at the empty carriage, his face was very ugly! Pei Hong squeezed the fingertips of the curtain slightly tight, looked at the steaming tea on the low table in the carriage, looked at an obvious footprint on the rear window of the carriage, and said coldly, "it seems that he has escaped!" "Chase Yunjing word settled, and Peihong two people look at each other for a moment, immediately two people like the sun flying fairy, toward the rear of the carriage to chase out!! Bai Qing stands in the same place, looking at Yunjing and Peihong''s figure disappearing in the sky. Junyan is full of coldness and worry! "You two, keep up!" Bai Qing doesn''t have so much time to manage 37-21. He just wants to know where Zhan Xiaojiu has gone! Just now, he was eager to fight back Yunjing as soon as possible, but he ignored the fact that Zhan Xiaojiu should not be so quiet in the carriage! From the day he knew her, the girl had never been so obedient! At this time, Bai Qing thought that Zhan Xiaojiu might be captured by others, and his heart was burning with anger! Paralysis! Zhan Xiaojiu''s life is his! How could he allow others to hit her! In the blink of an eye, Bai Qing even abandoned his gold covered tassel carriage, and rushed to the direction where Yunjing and Pei Hong disappeared! And Bai laodeng and Bai Laosan, one trembling from the tree down, the other is staggering from the grass to stand up, supporting each other to catch up! At this point, on such a large official road, only the dense sunlight and occasionally the sound of birds, insects and cicadas are left. Rustle After a while, a strange sound came from under the carriage occupied by Zhan Xiaojiu. And Liuyun and Huaying in Baojin carriage also jumped out of the car at the right time. After looking left and right, they both ran to the opposite side and said with one voice, "Miss, come out, they''re all gone!" Words fall, in the carriage wheel ground floor, occupy the small nine''s that hold the smile of complacency to probe out! Dare to love her, the old man jumped out of the back window and quietly hid under the carriage! And had already witnessed all the couplets and clouds, then silently to occupy a small nine point praise! "Get in the car, let''s go before they find out!" Zhan xiaojiufeng looked at the direction of several people''s disappearance and sighed at their excellent lightness skills. She could not help but shed tears for their intelligence quotient! I''m worried about my IQ!The three quickly got on the carriage. After the first entry of the couplets, Zhan Xiaojiu carried the train of the brocade robe, put his hands on the shaft of the carriage, and jumped up with the help of force! "Liuyun, let''s go!" Before Zhan Xiaojiu leans into the carriage, he does not forget to tell Liuyun! The next moment, the cloud whipped, the carriage quickly left the spot! Zhan Xiaojiu carefully looked at the road ahead, in the sight of the place, a plain. Finally, she was relieved. In the shaking rhythm of the carriage, she took a step back and entered the carriage. It''s just She really did not expect that there was a God waiting for her in the carriage! Fang leans into Zhan Xiaojiu. He feels strange for a while! This hot summer, how cool inside the car! Zhan Xiaojiu held the car wall in both hands, looking back and shouting, "flower..." Flower eraser! Why is he here! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the masked ghost animal man reclining on the wall of the carriage. In his heart, there are 10000 grass mud horses whistling by! Yu Guang looks at the Jacaranda and finds that the girl has a face of horror, but she is still looking at her! I''ve been punctured?! Zhan Xiaojiu was dressed in a noble brocade robe, and the ribbon behind his head swayed with the running of the carriage. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she was so surprised that she forgot to move that when the carriage suddenly tilted, she also followed a stagger! And then She is in such a narrow space, impartial hit on the mask man! She remembers, Bai Qing said, this man is called night hazy month! Zhan Xiaojiu wants to cry without tears lying on the man''s chest, two slender straight legs half kneeling on the ground, the gesture is like a maid to meet the emperor. Oh, my God, let''s hit her with a thunder, OK?! In this situation, even if let Zhan Xiaojiu die again, she is willing to! What are these! Occupy small nine inhaled nose, in the heart infinite emotion and resentment of looking up, one eye bumped into the night hazy month that pair of dark deep pupil. He is still like last night, gold black clothes such as charm, engraved gold mask cold brake, but his eyes in the pan out of the burning star China, let account for small nine heartbeat a little unsteady. It''s like this again! Zhan Xiaojiu forgot to get up and looked up at the hazy moon. She felt her heart in a trance, as if something was hitting her! "Throw yourself in the arms?" The dim moon leans on the wall of the carriage and holds one hand beside the sandalwood table. The posture is enchanting. The eyes of Hongguang are dark. He looks down at Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms. His low alcohol voice is like Luzhou flavor liquor, which makes people dazzle. Zhan Xiaojiu shivered all over, and was shuddered by his dark eyes. Maybe it''s nervous, or maybe it''s because of the restlessness in his mind. Zhan Xiaojiu wants to stand up in a hurry. But the more anxious he is, the more wrong he makes. He accidentally steps on his skirt with his toes. He is half a foot away from him. Because of the slip under his feet, his center of gravity is unstable, and he falls into his arms again! However, this time Zhan Xiaojiu really wants to cry! Why! Because her feet falter at the same time, small hands are also in a hurry Press to a place! Touch, it''s not right! Nima! Zhan Xiaojiu''s whole body is covered with sweat and hair. Her face is full of cramps. She looks down at her eyes. Under the belly of the moon, her hand is quite accurate and catches him Little hazy moon?! This scrambled egg''s life, already could not stop this brain hole big open rhythm! When Zhan Xiaojiu was cold, he didn''t know that the eyes of the hazy moon were as deep as Hongyuan! His eyes seem to have been poisoned, and he sticks to Zhan Xiaojiu hard. In his careless action, his magical breath is scattered, just like the whirlpool of still water, gradually condensing the boundless murderous spirit. "Are you seducing the palace?" Night hazy month''s voice is deep and hoarse, his slender fingertips also hold Zhan Xiaojiu''s thin jaw unexpectedly! He leaned forward, with the strength of his finger pulp against Zhan Xiaojiu''s jaw, Shengsheng and her distance. Night hazy month momentum cold, eyes like ice, such as sharpening out, scattered around the heart and soul of the cold. At this moment, his eyes are burning, and the blood mole on his lips seems to be more and more red. Zhan Xiaojiu just looked at him, the charm of the blood mole seemed to open a gorgeous manzhushahua in front of her eyes! Beautiful, dangerous, enchanting, frightening. Such a contradiction, but in the body of the night hazy month, is perfectly neutralized together. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the blood mole on the corner of his lip and feels the ice from his mouth. The beating of his heart is more and more bewitching her, so that Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t notice it. The black mole on her cheek stirred gently at this moment. Close to each other, the night is hazy and the moon is deep. When he sees the mole on Xiaojiu''s cheek, the strength of his fingertips is also relaxed. When he is about to pull zhanxiaojiu up, the person in front of him is in a trance. Then his eyelids close slightly and he falls down all over!Sitting on the opposite side of the couplet can not move, anxious almost cry! She knows how dangerous the man in front of her is, but she is more nervous about her young lady''s safety! Huaying secretly keeps pushing her internal force to break through the acupoints. However, everything she thinks is very secret is broken into pieces in the man''s abrupt voice. "You can''t open the acupoints of this palace!" Words fall, night hazy month light abuse of an instant of a couplet, no longer pay attention to her, but graceful posture up, with the fainting will occupy small nine fishing in the arms. The night is hazy, the month is light to stare at to occupy small nine some excessively bright red face, the Mou son under the mask inside tiny congeals cold light. His sword eyebrows are as sharp as a blade, with clear roots, and his ink hair hanging on his chest. "Whew..." As soon as the energy flew out of his fingertips, it hit the sleeping hole of the Jacaranda impartially. Waiting for the falling of the couplets, the thin lips of the hazy moon also turn up a radian of sneer. He holds Zhan Xiaojiu in one hand. In the galloping carriage, he is as steady as Mount Tai. The slender fingertips of Bai Xi gently probe into the pulse of Zhan Xiaojiu. In a moment, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle! At that time, Liuyun was totally unaware of what happened in the carriage! The carriage is still flying on the official road. In the car, the moon demon''s eyes are full of deep rainbow light. His thin lips are slightly pursed. When he takes back his fingertips from Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, he makes a slight stroke with his thumb, leaving a bloody scar on his index finger. The blood bead like the enchanting red flower blooms on his fingertips, and the night hazy moon seems to have never seen it. Before the purplish red blood bead falls, it slowly puts on Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips. The softness and greasiness of the lip petals burned the hot degree on the thick fingertips, and the blood beads were slowly crossed into Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth along her lips. In addition to the hazy moon at night, no one can see that Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is bright red. After swallowing that drop of blood, he miraculously returns to normal. Night hazy month holding occupy small nine, gently lift the ribbon on her forehead, impressively into the goal is the color almost to disappear light rice color separation birthmark. He looked deeply at Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead and sighed inexplicably. In a short time, the dim night moon puts Zhan xiaojiuping in the car''s bench, and then a delicate gold Phoebe box hidden in the sleeve disappears after it is placed on the table. Driving clouds, suddenly feel behind a hurricane, he looked back, but found that only the car curtain slightly shaking! Liuyun opens it carefully. As a result, Zhan Xiaojiu and Hua Ying lie on both sides, their eyes are slightly fixed, and their driving speed is a little slower. In the distance, the hazy moon suddenly fell from the sky 100 meters away. In the dazzling halo, the golden thread on his clothes seemed to have shiny wings. "See you, my Lord, for your cloud view!" "Subordinate Pei Hong, please see the Lord!" At the moment when the hazy moon is over, Yunjing and Peihong will appear soon! They are not afraid of the choking dust on the dusty official road. They kneel down and bow respectfully, full of awe! "Where''s Bai Qing?" The night is hazy, the moon''s eyes are unchanged, and the carriage is always moving away. Hearing this, Yunjing bowed his head and said, "back to the Lord, his subordinates have left him in the city of Yunnan!" Silence for a long time, until no longer see the shadow of the carriage, night hazy month just negative hand and stand, turned to look at the clouds and Pei Hong, "to Fenghuan message, let him on the way and occupy small nine meet!" "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" * in the afternoon, the blazing sun scattered a sullen heat in the sky. is a wild profusion of vegetation and green grass. The fresh and fragrant grass is scattered with light dust and odour. Unlike the noise and bustle in the town, the official way of the countryside is a simple atmosphere of simplicity. Two hours later, it was late afternoon. In the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu wakes up suddenly, and looks at the bronze roof with some confused eyes. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. Suddenly, her blank mind, inexplicably emerged a black figure and gorgeous blood mole. Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to think about it. He sat up steeply and looked around! The carriage swayed, and Zhan Xiaojiu felt dizzy. In her phoenix eye is flashing the colored glaze, one face is at a loss. Eyes a smothering, she saw lying on the opposite motionless Jacaranda. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heartbeat missed a beat, and she could not help leaning forward to explore the nasal breath of the Jacaranda. She felt her steady and gentle breathing sound, which made her relaxed. I fell asleep! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know how she fainted. She only remembers that before she fell into the dark, the violent beating in her chest made her hard to bear. It''s like something''s trying to break out, eager and crazy. Looking around, did not find the shadow of the night hazy month, accounted for small nine can not help but sigh of relief. However, Yu Guang light, but accidentally saw a small box on the table!It''s made of superior wood. It''s the size of a small box. The air also exudes its unique fragrance. Occupy small nine to coagulate eyebrow, tentatively stretch out a hand to want to take to come over, but mid air again some hesitation. Paralysis! What if there''s poison in it! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that many things have been out of her control since she met the hazy moon at night! Hesitating again and again, Zhan Xiaojiu still couldn''t resist his curiosity. He picked up the small box and spread it in his palm and opened a seam very carefully. Strange to say, just at this moment, it was like a cool wind blowing into the dry / hot carriage, which made people clear headed and relaxed. Occupy small nine Phoenix Mou big bright, can''t care about other, all of a sudden will cover completely open. In the golden Phoebe box, an ice silkworm half the size of a finger was lying in it. The ice silkworm is milky white with white frost all over its body. It is as flawless and crystal clear as Congzhi. In particular, in the moment of opening the lid, a refreshing cold air slowly floated in the air, making Zhan Xiaojiu very happy. This should be the snow mountain ice silkworm that everyone in the world is flocking to. I don''t know how many snow mountains she ran with those old antiques in her previous life, but I haven''t even seen the shadow of an ice silkworm! Now, this ice silkworm unexpectedly appears in her side, how gratifying! When Zhan Xiaojiu is completely immersed in the joy of getting the ice silkworm, the opposite Jacaranda wakes up. She lengtoulengnao sat up, a lift eyes to see account for small nine holding a small box silly ah. "Miss, you..." As soon as the Jacaranda was excited, she sat up. However, before she finished her words, a loud noise came from the outside of the carriage, as if it were also mixed with the clang of swords and swords. "Miss, there is a chaliao at the intersection of Chi road ahead, but it seems that there is a dispute!" "Break through!" Occupy small nine turn a deaf ear, don''t want to speak a whisper. Inside the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu, holding a gold nanmu box, couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t care about other business at all! Even the night hazy month why again and again and again to find the door, can''t attract occupy small nine mood! Outside the car, Liuyun thoroughly implements Zhan Xiaojiu''s central idea. Even if there is a man in a blue shirt surrounded by seven or eight people in front of chaliao, he can only ignore it. Along the way, he felt more and more that the young lady was a natural black Constitution! Temo is in trouble everywhere! There is no one in his family! As the carriage sped by, the man surrounded in chaliao''s eyes darkened and winked at his subordinates. "Fenghuan, thank you for calling yourself the expert doctor of the river and lake. Since you can''t help yourself, don''t blame us for being rude!" The roar was deafening, but the carriage''s running posture remained unchanged. Fenghuan''s eyes were tight, and they slipped on the seven or eight men in front of him. When he was thinking about how to deal with them next, he didn''t expect that these people had a tacit understanding. They cried out with one voice, "Fenghuan, thanks for calling yourself a wonderful doctor. Since you can''t help yourself, don''t blame us for being rude!" Like thunder rolling, even if deaf can hear! Flower eraser! Zhan Xiaojiu really felt that he was listening! She heard someone yelling Fenghuan''s name?! Out of curiosity, Zhan Xiaojiu looks out of the window of the car. At a glance, Fenghuan, who is patted by someone, just flies in the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu. She shouts, "Liuyun, stop!" The reins were severely reined, and the carriage pulled out two obvious ruts on the ground. With a sound of "Dong", Feng Huan fell down from the sky and fell heavily beside the carriage! In the distance, the seven or eight men gaped at Fenghuan. They smacked their tongue to themselves. The young master Feng was really willing to have a child to cover the wolf! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to look far away. When he got out of the carriage, he saw Feng Huan looking at himself weakly. By the way, he vomited a mouthful of blood. "Zhan Miss Zhan, help... " Feng Huan fainted before he finished! And occupy small nine hurried to his side, first rolled his eyelids, and then explored his nose, finally with three fingers pinched his wrist, quietly pulse. The pulse is weak and the Qi and blood flow is counter current It''s a sign of death! Fenghuan was eager to let Zhan Xiaojiu find himself, but he didn''t want to act. He excessively stimulated the real Qi in his body, which led to such a disordered pulse. His eyelids quietly opened a gap, see account for small nine eyes heavy, heart is not good, hastily convergence of 30% of the true Qi. "Miss, isn''t this the master doctor Feng?" Huaying was surprised and Liuyun jumped out of the carriage! "What should I do now, miss?" Liuyun looks at Zhan Xiaojiu solemnly, and there is no place to tell the pain in his heart.It''s hard for him to imagine that they would be able to get to liaojun at this speed! It''s only two days since I came out, so many things have happened one after another! Miss, can you accept your magic power! How can you get into trouble so much! "Liuyun, take him to the carriage and leave before those people come!" Occupy small nine face danger not disorderly, calm command a cloud, alert looking at the distance. However, Zhan Xiaojiu and others didn''t notice that the seven or eight people in the distance seemed to be dancing in slow motion. For example, at present, someone is commanding in a low voice in the crowd: "Castle Peak, the expression on your face is more exaggerated! Don''t show your flaws "Green water, you too. Raise your right hand a little higher!" "Right, that''s it. Lift your legs high, put them slowly, make a big jump, and then lift your legs..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 186 After saving Fenghuan, Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying sit in the carriage with a serious look, while Fenghuan is put on the ground with a soft blanket. "Miss, those people behind don''t seem to come after me! I didn''t expect that the people now are so vicious. They hurt people just because childe Feng refused to help them! That''s disgusting Jacaranda beside Zhan Xiaojiu, especially in her eyes of Fenghuan, is full of emotion. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing and carefully put the yellow flower pear wooden box with ice silkworm on the inside of the sleeve. She turned around and took out a small bundle from under the table. After it was spread out, the bottles and cans in it stood out. In this regard, Huaying is used to looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s actions. This box, occupy small nine just from a jade porcelain white small bottle everywhere a pill, lean into Feng Huan, see him suddenly cough. Occupy small nine hands action, light call, "Phoenix doctor? Doctor Feng... " Between tossing and turning, Fenghuan''s beautiful eyebrows slightly twisted, her eyelids trembled a few times, and youyou opened her eyes. His eyes were misty and misty. After two turns, he tried to hold up, "Miss Zhan, I What''s the matter with me? " Zhan Xiaojiu said and handed the pills to Fenghuan''s lips. "You''ve just been hurt. Fortunately, it''s not too serious. It''s good for your injury if you eat this nine turn pill first Feng Huan''s eyelids drooped and looked at the nine turn pill in Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand. He sniffed it at the end of his nose. Without further hesitation, he picked up the nine turn pill and swallowed it. "Doctor Feng, who are those people? I seem to hear them say, "you can''t help yourself when you see death!" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Fenghuan and asked politely. Hearing this, Feng Huan sighed helplessly, "a few days ago, after I left the capital, I continued to walk in the Jianghu. When I arrived in Diancheng, I wanted to stay for a few days before leaving! Somehow, the news of my stay in Dian City was learned by the people of Murong Prefecture. Just yesterday, I heard that the second miss of Zhizhou family was injured, so I wanted to ask me to treat her. I had also heard about yesterday''s incident in Juyuan Pavilion. I didn''t want to get involved in it, so I refused the request of the Murong family. I didn''t realize that my refusal led to my death. I ran all the way from Dian City to here, and finally I was caught by them! But for the appearance of Miss Zhan, I''m afraid I would be a pile of bones now! Thank you, Miss Zhan Master Feng, a wonderful doctor, tells Ai Ai''s story. Even he can''t help sighing. It turns out that he has such a way of lying. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know the inside story. Feng''s eyes flashed with fierce light and disgust. Recalling the scene of Murong autumn falling down the stairs yesterday, he sneered, "the Phoenix doctor doesn''t have to thank me. In fact, you will suffer this disaster, the culprit is me! But you suffered because of me, and I saved you. One on one, we''re even! " Feng Huan eye tail twitch for a while, silently low head, noncommittal! He thought it was shameful enough to pretend that he was being chased, but she was worse than him. I really don''t know what that person thinks in his heart, why he pays so much attention to Zhan Xiaojiu. He seemed to smell a sense of annihilation! However, the first day of July is coming soon. If he can''t find a way to detoxify, then Feng Huan dropped his eyes and thought, because he thought of other things, his expression was unpredictable, and his eyebrows were tight. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu thought that he was frightened and could not help comforting him, "doctor Feng, don''t think about it. Now we have already left Dian City for dozens of miles. Even if they want to catch up with you, they can''t catch up with you at all. Even if they do, it''s no big deal! " Account for small nine don''t care about attitude, surprised Feng Huan suddenly lift eyes to see to her. But now he is still playing the role of the seriously injured man, so he can only nod his head, pretending to be very tired, lying on the soft carpet again, and then he falls asleep with his head askew! Along the way, with the participation of Fenghuan, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know whether it was good or bad! But Zhan Xiaojiu''s identity as a master doctor really attracts her. If she can take Fenghuan all the way to liaojun, then if the war is raging, with the medical skills of both of them, her army will be free from too much pain. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks she is beautiful, and she just thinks about it. After all, in her opinion, he and Fenghuan are not so familiar, and as a miracle doctor, he can''t go to distant liaojun with himself! * after leaving the city of Yunnan, Liuyun drove his carriage on the endless post road. It was two days later when Zhan Xiaojiu and his party arrived at Peicheng, the nearest place to Dian City. In these two days, Zhan Xiaojiu was quite surprised. Although the carriage was still bumpy, the dizziness that had appeared on her before never appeared again. When we arrived at Peicheng, all the driving clouds were earth colored. Chise Baoju kept snorting. At Zhan Xiaojiu''s command, the carriage slowly entered Peicheng. Of course, the necessary food supplies and rest were still available.Peicheng is different from the bustling city of Yunnan. It is located in the hinterland surrounded by mountains on three sides. The scenery around Peicheng is full of vast green. When the carriage entered Peicheng, Zhan Xiaojiu felt a light in front of him. The city is like a paradise. There are not so many noisy scenes and row upon row of commercial buildings. On the contrary, the streets are full of ancient books. Although there are many commercial buildings on both sides of the road, the doors and windows of the pavilions are covered with the paper painted by Danqing. The city is like a Danqing building, full of ink, but full of nose. "This Peicheng is quite unique!" Zhan Xiaojiu observes the scenery of the city from the window, and can''t help feeling a sudden sigh. On one side, Feng Huan, whose face has returned to ruddy, looks along Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, which is also in line with the sentence, "Peicheng is famous for its Danqing national hand. Many famous calligraphers and painters in the past dynasties came from Peicheng. I was fortunate enough to live here for a short time. Since Miss Zhan is so fond of this place, it''s better to stop at my house for a while and see the beautiful scenery of the city by the way. " Feng Huan''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about a very common thing. And occupy small nine eyes slightly surprised, looking back at him, "you have a house here?" Feng Huan nodded with a smile, "I love Peicheng very much, so I come back every year for a few days!" "That''s very kind. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Zhan Xiaojiu''s impolite attitude makes Fenghuan smile. Under the guidance of Fenghuan, Liuyun smoothly drove the carriage into the residential area behind the main street, where the simple folk customs became more and more precious. Zhan Xiaojiu stepped out of the carriage and stood outside a house with grey walls and red tiles. He was a little surprised, "doctor Feng, this Is it your house Feng Huan, who walked out of the carriage immediately after him, nodded noncommittally, "that''s right. Does Miss Zhan have any questions?" Feng Huan instant also not instant of observation occupy small nine of facial expression, in the heart incomparable resentment! He felt that if he continued to do so, he would probably reveal himself. What''s so special about this house? It''s his. It''s the dark pile of XueYue palace in Peicheng. The Xiang Fenghuan prayed silently in his heart, while Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Fenghuan and said with a noncommittal smile, "this house has a long history. The Feng doctor has a deep family background!" Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s inexplicable words, Fenghuan didn''t say a word with a smile. She got up and went to the vermilion gate, and knocked twice with a copper ring. With a squeak, the door opened from the inside, and a man turned his eyebrows and went out. When he saw Fenghuan, he rushed out as quickly as he saw his father, and said excitedly, "young master, you are back at last! Qingshan missed you so much This situation this scene, back to occupy small nine Phoenix Huan directly black face. He glared at Castle Peak fiercely, and his eyes seemed to say that you had played so much! Castle Peak caught a glimpse of Feng Huan''s face and shrunk for a moment. He pushed the door open with both hands. And Feng Huan also timely said, "to prepare two guest rooms, these are my guests, can''t neglect." Green hill busily nodded, "it''s a young master. I''ll go now!" Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying walk slowly into the mansion behind Fenghuan, while Liuyun follows Qingshan to pull the carriage through the side door. As Zhan Xiaojiu can see, this mansion has a long history. As soon as you enter it, you can feel the rise and fall of the age. I think it''s not strange to have such a house as a famous doctor in the Jianghu. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed at the craftsman''s uncanny craftsmanship as he walked along. The cobblestone paved ground is covered with a unique colorful stone light, and a path like a secluded path extends from the door to the most magnificent main hall in the mansion. The curving loft is as beautiful as water, several green bamboos are rustling in the wind, and the rockery piled up with irregular stones is leaning against the wall, which is elegant and classic. With the guidance of Fenghuan, Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying walk slowly into the main hall for a rest. The layout of the main hall still makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel wonderful. All over the hall, ink paintings are full of ups and downs, and each stroke of ink color outlines a beautiful picture. One by one, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes seemed to show the seriousness and atmosphere of Danqing''s painting. "Miss Zhan, just a moment here!" Feng Huan turns around and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu who is immersed in the picture scroll. He can''t help laughing and says to her for a moment. Every calligraphy and painting in this house, if taken out of the house, is a valuable treasure. Naturally, these inside information don''t need Zhan Xiaojiu to know. At the invitation of Fenghuan, Zhan Xiaojiu sits in a dark red fragrant wood chair, his eyes still observing the picture from time to time. After Fenghuan was settled, someone came in with fragrant tea. After sipping the tea, Feng Huan asked, "Miss Zhan, how long do you plan to stay in Peicheng?"Smell this, occupy small nine eyes a flash, "won''t be too long, at most a few hours! We have to go on our way, so we have to speed up! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s reply made Fenghuan''s eyes ripple. He held the tea cup, thought for a moment, and said: "so it is. That Feng Mou has an unkind request. If Miss Zhan doesn''t dislike it, can Feng Mou accompany her all the way? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised! "Doctor Feng is going to liaojun, too?" Feng Huan nodded with a smile, "yes! I have long heard that King Zhongyi was sent to liaojun. I thought that if there was a war, the people would be in dire straits and the war would be raging! As a miracle doctor, it''s my duty to save people! So many excellent generals of Chongming, if they can do something for them, fengmou thinks it''s worth it! " Zhan xiaojiufeng looks at Fenghuan with starlight in her eyes. She is happy in her heart, but she pretends to be surprised on her face. If Fenghuan really decided to go to liaojun together, it would not just fulfill her wish. It''s really the rhythm of twists and turns! Occupy small nine secretly happy, but didn''t notice Feng Huan fundus flash and the essence. * half an hour later, Zhan Xiaojiu took a bath in Fenghuan''s residence and strolled around the residence. She is still a noble atmosphere of men''s dress, lavender robe spotless, ethereal magnificent. Her forehead was also tied with a purple ribbon in the same color as the brocade robe. Exposed in front of the central ribbon, but also inlaid with a pale white gem. The glow of the gem surged out with the halo of the sun, as if zhanxiaojiu''s face was coated with a layer of hazy texture. "Miss Zhan!" Suddenly, a call came from the stone path path in front of him. Zhan Xiaojiu looked up and saw that Fenghuan was also dressed in a new suit. The elegant and white bamboo leaves crossed the neck of the brocade robe, the ink hair was dancing, and the train was floating. "Doctor Feng, you are so familiar with me. You can call me Xiao Jiu directly." Fenghuan smile for a moment, said with a smile, "in this case, that small nine will call me Fenghuan." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, can we start?" At the end of the speech, Fenghuan could not help shaking his head. "If you start from Peicheng and go along the way, it will take at least half a month to reach liaojun. In order to save time, I ordered someone to prepare another carriage, so that I could carry enough supplies and dry food on the road. If you have nothing to do, why don''t you go to the street with me? Peicheng is the birthplace of Danqing artists. Every day, many people paint and perform in the streets. The scene is quite unique! " At Fenghuan''s suggestion, Zhan Xiaojiu is also curious. So he nodded and said with a smile, "please lead the way." As Feng Huan said, in Peicheng''s streets, after lunch time, the originally clean streets gradually become noisy and hot. After eating and drinking, a lot of stalls gradually set up on both sides of the main road. Different from the capital city and Yunnan City, all the stalls are decorated with four treasures of study, and every painter of Danqing is rolling his sleeve and mixing Danqing. In front of many stalls, there are different scrolls unfolding, white scroll hanging in front of the stalls, gently swaying in the wind, rustling sound. Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes linger on the red and blue picture scroll hanging in front of the vendor. As soon as her eyes coagulate, she sees a picture scroll with people she knows. "Well, gentlemen, do you want to buy paintings?" At that time, the man standing in front of the booth felt a shadow on his head. When he raised his eyes, he saw Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan standing still. Fenghuan glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu, followed her line of sight, and saw that she was staring at a picture of a lady in the forest. "You want this painting?" Feng Huan inquired in a soft voice, and the next moment he made a gesture to take out the silver! However, Zhan Xiaojiu stopped his action. Instead, he looked at Dan Qingshou standing behind the booth and asked, "brother, do you know the person in the painting?" Danqing leaned over to look at the scroll that Zhan Xiaojiu pointed to. The next moment, his elegant face suddenly turned red, "this I don''t know her. I just met her in the jungle by chance. I was surprised by her beauty, so I kept her in mind and presented her to the painting. " At the end of the speech, the eyes of the Danqing hand flickered, and the lips pursed slightly tense. "Do you know her?" Feng Huan was surprised, and glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu. After questioning, he focused on the painting, but he could be sure that he had not seen the woman. Zhan Xiaojiu stood in front of the booth, staring at the picture scroll, silent for a long time. Until she suddenly sneered, did not answer Fenghuan, but asked the booth danqingshou, "brother, which forest did you meet her in?" Danqing hands without thinking, as if memorized in the heart, casually pointed to, "is the east of Cuilin mountain, I can be lucky to see!" "Thank you very much." After getting the answer from danqingshou, Zhan Xiaojiu no longer talks much, but turns around and leaves.This, the shadow area in Feng Huan''s heart has gradually increased! "Little nine!" He followed Zhan Xiaojiu and couldn''t help calling. Before he asked again, he heard Zhan Xiaojiu say: "Fenghuan, I can''t wait! How about we start in half an hour? " At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was a little ugly. Her eyes were still glazed, but with a heavy touch. Fenghuan coagulated her carefully. It was inconvenient to ask her again. She could only nod helplessly, "OK, let''s go back to the mansion first, and start immediately!" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t tell Fenghuan because she didn''t know how to explain the identity of the person in the painting to him. Because, she in addition to more than a month ago in Zhongyi house met her side, this period of time there is no news of her! The picture scroll of the lady in the forest, the woman on it is clearly Taoyao who appeared in her room that day! What''s more, she also calls herself junior sister! But up to now, Zhan Xiaojiu has always been confused about where the name of the younger martial sister came from. Tao yao And the pills she gave herself that day, Zhan Xiaojiu also carefully checked, and there was no toxicity, but the herbs made her feel quite strange. In a word, Zhan Xiaojiu has a tight face and has never talked to Fenghuan again all the way. Taoyao will appear in Peicheng Danqing hand painting, let account for small nine heart especially irritable. It was a kind of panic about the unknown, and it was also a kind of annoyance that she was in but didn''t know. After Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan returned to the house, as she said, in less than half an hour, a group of four left Peicheng in a hurry, driving two carriages. The two carriages were connected and disappeared in the eyes of Peicheng people. When the carriage drove out of the city gate and drove to liaojun with enough supplies, the Danqing hand on the street of Peicheng, who had spoken with Zhan Xiaojiu, cast aside his brush and turned to walk into the alley behind him. The alley is deep and peaceful. The Danqing hand came slowly, stood in front of the innermost door, pushed the door in, and a few peach blossoms flew out of the back door. Back door courtyard, full of pale rice color peach, beautiful, strands lingering in the air, hovering, fall into the hair, fall on the shoulder. Danqing walked steadily into the room. When he saw a figure under a peach tree, he leaned forward with his hands clasping: "I''ll see Mrs. peach blossom." Mrs. peach blossom, with her hair in a bun, is wearing a simple and elegant white dress. She stands with one hand and looks at a peach tree. Hearing the voice behind her, Mrs. peach blossom slowly turned around, her cheek with a thin veil, only eyes exposed outside. Her eyes are bright, the stars are bright, the brightness is clear, and the flow is like a spring that can wash the soul. "Tao Qing, can you see jiu''er?" When Mrs. peach blossom opened her mouth, her voice was as soft as a veil, which was very pleasant. Hearing this, Tao Qing frowned, "Madam Hui, my subordinates did see my younger martial sister, but she was really not right." "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Mrs. peach blossom''s tone suddenly cooled, Tao Qing quickly explained: "madam, although the number of times my younger martial sister went back to the peach blossom Valley is limited, my subordinates and I still have some friends. But just now on the street, the younger martial sister did recognize the portrait of Taoyao, but she was totally strange to her subordinates. What''s more, my subordinates found that when she saw tao yao''s painting, her face It''s a bit ugly! " "Seriously?" Mrs. peach blossom''s voice is still slow, but her Phoenix eyes are shining with fierce light. "Madam, I dare not conceal anything. Just now, the younger martial sister has left by car. " "Where did she go?" Mrs. peach blossom''s tone was anxious and gradually became low. Tao Qing was dumb and hesitated for a moment before he said, "my subordinates are incompetent. Please help me. The house that the younger martial sister entered before is protected by high-ranking people, so it''s hard for her subordinates to get close to it, so they can''t find out what''s going on inside. " At the end of the speech, Tao Qing''s face was dark. But the peach blossom lady then vomites out one mouthful of turbid air, slowly closes eyes, the quiet voice sighs, "just! If she doesn''t want to go back to Taohua Valley, let her go! Send some people to follow them. If you have to, try not to show up, but you must protect jiu''er''s safety! " Tao Qing nodded, "don''t worry, madam. I will do my best." "Well, go ahead. Now that we have found jiu''er, the book owner will leave for Taohua Valley tomorrow. This time, the closure will last for three months, and Taoyao will handle all the affairs in the valley. Other matters will be decided after our master leaves the customs! " "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" * after Zhan Xiaojiu, Fenghuan and others left Peicheng, their journey was safe. Five days later, as he was about to leave Chongming and arrive at the junction of the two countries, Zhan Xiaojiu finally relaxed his nerves."Liuyun, there is the sound of water outside. You can find a place to stop in front of you for a while!" At that time, the post road near the junction of the two countries was deserted and inaccessible. In addition to the lush reed swaying with the wind, the surrounding area is quiet like a paradise. Five days in a row, not only Zhan Xiaojiu, but also Huaying and Liuyun. The three of them all had the same color. When the carriage became stable by the stream, Fenghuan walked out of the carriage. His face But as usual, Beth was ruddy. Stepping out of the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu felt weak for a moment. She pinched her waist with her little hand and supported the carriage with the other hand, shaking her head and sighing, "what day is this NIMA?" "Xiaojiu, how are you?" Feng Huan walked to Zhan Xiaojiu''s body in dismay, and saw that she was obviously tired on her cheek. She quickly urged her internal power and made her face white. Paralysis, acting forget to go! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes. Seeing that Fenghuan''s face was pale and bloodless, he could not help grinding his teeth and said, "rest in place! No, I''m so tired! " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have any image. He leaned on the side of the carriage, his two legs trembling, sour and painful. Originally, she thought it was a wonderful time to go on the road, but now it seems to be a beautiful thing! In the first few days, she may still be in the mood to see the scenery, but after a long journey, all the scenery looks the same, even if she is eager to see it, there is nothing new. In particular, the carriage kept shaking, even if she was strong, she could not help dizzy. Paralysis! She miss the plane, miss the cannon, miss everything that is not here! "Have some water first, miss!" Huaying also looks bad, but she still takes care of Zhan Xiaojiu, holding a water bag and hands it to her shivering. It''s no wonder that they''ve been on the road for five days in a row. In the past ten years, she and miss have never left the capital. The farthest place is the wild vegetable field in the suburbs at most! All the way, Huaying felt that life was so miserable! Who else?! Who else is worse than her?! However, just as Jacaranda looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a look of self pity, something is wrong with the atmosphere by the stream. Vigilant Zhan Xiaojiu is also acutely aware that strange sounds seem to come from the reed marshes by the stream. At this time, they are in the stream side is a from east to west from top to bottom gathered from the stream spring, the stream is also full of half a person high reed, swaying with the wind, rippling posture. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if there was a layer of hazy silver gauze on it. Gurgling stream blowing cool wind, reed swing more anxious a few minutes. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is still tired, but she squints her eyes and looks at the reed marshes in front of her. She looks at Fenghuan unexpectedly. Both of them have cold eyes and a sneer on their lips. Zhan Xiaojiu quickly takes out a porcelain vase from his purse. He is about to spill it out quietly, but he is stopped by Fenghuan. "Look at their clothes..." At the end of Fenghuan''s words, as if heaven had made a beautiful scene, a cool wind blowing down the direction of the reed marsh. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are burning, condensing in the yellow and green reeds scattered by the wind. When the reeds rustle left and right, Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp eyes also see the clothes on the other side! Chongming Armor Zhan Xiaojiu''s heartbeat missed a beat, even breathing is not smooth, as if something stuck to her neck, depressed and flustered. At the junction of the two countries, there must be military barracks, but the location will never be wasteland. Moreover, Zhan Xiaojiu''s vision is excellent. She can see clearly the people hidden in the reed marshes with her bright eyes. The armor she is wearing is also shining with silver moonlight. It''s no doubt that it''s new armor. This kind of boundary will appear here with new armor. Except for his father''s army, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t think of anyone else. If he wanted to go to liaojun, he would pass here and arrive at the garrison at the junction of the two countries. But these people are wearing Chongming armor. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but feel tight. "Don''t worry, what are they going to do?" Feng Huan lowered his voice and said something to Zhan Xiaojiu. Immediately, they were just like nothing happened. They were standing by the carriage and chatting quietly! Huaying and Liuyun on one side had long found that their expressions were not right. Adhering to the concept of "keeping the same" to cope with changes, they ran to the front of the carriage and sat down one by one. Then they held their gills in both hands and began to sit in silence with a long-term vision. On the other side, nearly ten people were hidden in the reed marsh. They were dressed in Chongming elite armor, but only in the upper body. At that time, they were crouching in the reed marshes in straw sandals and water, while the leader was covered in the tendons of hardcover, his eyes were as bright as eagles, his sword eyebrows and tiger eyes were angular."Boss, they are well dressed. What shall we do next?" Someone asked after him. Immediately, the leader''s eyes were sharp, and in the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan, he said in a low voice: "let the seven children go out!" At the end of the speech, the reeds rustled again for a long time. The first man''s keen attention was focused on Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan. When the thunder came from the sky and Zhan Xiaojiu was a little impatient, a crisp and sweet voice came from the reed marsh. "Help Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan look at each other for a moment, and both follow the sound! After a violent shaking of the reeds, a small boy, who looked like he was only seven or eight years old, ran out of the reeds. Zhan Xiaojiu squints and looks at the boy wearing a white coat with coiled buttons. He is wearing black legged trousers and his straw sandals are wet. His appearance, let occupy small nine and Feng Huan are a Leng. The boy''s face was full of fear and fear. Standing in the same place, he cried in a trembling voice, "help Help...! " By the side of a wild stream, there are few people, but the boy appears here alone. Is that normal?! Besides, Zhan Xiaojiu is not stupid. She can distinguish the rustling sound from the reed pond, which is not the movement that a boy can make. Of course, in order to find out each other''s purpose, Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan look at him in surprise! The boy standing not far away, when he saw the two of them, immediately threw off his arm and ran over, shouting: "there''s a snake!" Seeing that the boy had already run to them with his legs, Zhan Xiaojiu had not yet opened his mouth to ask questions. Suddenly, the boy raised his hand and threw a ball of rice flour three steps away from them. At the end of the minute, when he came into contact with the air, Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan knew it. It''s just the lowest level of Mongolian medicine. However, when the boy threw out the medicine, he called out triumphantly, "Hey! It''s a trick In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu''s embarrassment will be committed! With their intelligence quotient, they still want to do evil?! This NIMA if meets the formidable Lord, estimated that the brain can open the flower for them! However, the fact that the people in the reed pond were wearing Chongming armor made Zhan Xiaojiu particularly interested. So after the boy threw out a handful of sweat medicine, Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place and shook. At the same time, he looked at Fenghuan, his essence overflowed, and his little mouth pursed: "Oh, I''m dizzy!" Words fall, account for small nine floating to the ground fainted. Fenghuan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s action and feels that his eyes are almost blind! What is this special thing! However, in recent days, he has been very distracted in acting, so in order to cooperate with Zhan Xiaojiu, Feng Huan holds down his temple with one hand and shakes like a fallen leaf, pointing at the boy with indignation on his face, "you How dare you Calculate... " The ending is still floating in the air, Fenghuan also fell directly beside Zhan Xiaojiu. With a smile on his face, the boy watched Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan fall to the ground, pinching their waist with both hands, and yelled happily, "brother, come out, they..." However, in his contented cry, his dark eyes suddenly felt something was wrong. The boy turns his eyes and slides around the carriage. He looks at the clouds and couplets sitting on the edge of the carriage. Flower eraser, this Why are there two more people! Otherwise, after being with Zhan Xiaojiu for a long time, normal people have become refined. Just like Liuyun and Huaying at the moment, they both have a look of horror and embarrassment, looking at the boy''s proud appearance, just like facial paralysis. Then, Liuyun and Huaying quietly glance at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is standing dead on the ground. The two people''s hearts are horizontal, and their tacit understanding eyes turn, and they fall directly on the side of the carriage. For the sake of Miss''s big plan, pretending to be dizzy is a matter at your fingertips! The boy was still in a daze until he saw the two people fainting. Then he said with a smile, "hahaha, brother, come on, there are two people who are scared by qiwa!" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who is upright, pinches her thigh root fiercely. If not, she will laugh. Nima, this kid''s name is qiwa?! What about the remaining six gourd babies?! Where''s their grandfather! In the boy''s shouts, the rest of the people hidden in the reed marshes in the distance, hula, all of a sudden ran out. Except for the boys, the rest of the strong men were indeed wearing Chongming''s brand-new armor. However, they are all wearing coarse cloth trousers. Some of them have thread hanging on the legs of trousers. What''s more, the legs of trousers are as uneven as a dog''s. They all wear straw sandals on their feet, some big, some small and some barefoot. In a word, it''s really doubtful that these people are dressed in nondescript clothes and appear near the border of the two countries in the wilderness!"Boss, these two are really good clothes! Can I pick it off? " At that time, someone came to Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan, touched their clothes and cloth, and asked with emotion. So, pretending dizzy Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan want to cry without tears, invisibly, the two people''s hearts silently recite a sentence: thief God, go to your uncle, this is what God unfolds ah, do not take pick clothes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 187 "Boss, these two are really good clothes! Can I pick it off? " This words one place, the ground installs dizzy upright corpse of occupy small nine and Feng Huan are silently leave bitter tears. Just as they were thinking about how to deal with it, the man, who was called the boss, gave a cold hum, "what''s the matter? Go back to the stockade first. Let''s go!" Soon, this group of people, who looked like bandits, tied up Zhan Xiaojiu and threw them in the carriage and went back to anjiazhai. Anjiazhai is located in a low-lying basin in Jiashan depression to the east of Xiquan. Because the stockade is located in a mountain depression, people who pass by here do not know that there is such an anjiazhai. The carriage bumps on the way to anjiazhai. As the sound outside becomes more and more noisy, Zhan Xiaojiu opens his eyes at the right time. At the moment when she opened her eyes, Feng Huan''s eyelashes also trembled slightly, and her side eyes bumped into Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes with interest. "It looks like a gang of mountain bandits!" Feng Huan raised his eyebrows, and his voice was very low. Zhan Xiaojiu pursed her lips and looked at her eyes. She couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "I''ll know later anyway!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu takes out the hand tied behind him in Fenghuan''s slightly surprised look. She rubbed the wrists that were strangled, and murmured unhappily, "I dare to count on you for carving insects!" Feng Huan is silent, just thinking about whether to break the reins by himself, but the carriage stops suddenly. All of a sudden, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly put his hand under his body again. As soon as his eyes closed and his head tilted, he continued to faint. When Zhan Xiaojiu covered his eyelids, the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the outside. It was the boy who called himself qiwa who jumped up first. Squatting in the carriage, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan, and said to the outside, "brother, these two are still awake! What to do with it! " Words fall, outside the car came a loud roar, "throw them to the wood room, don''t let your sister-in-law see!" Seven wa heard Nunu mouth, small hand on the knee dragging cheek, "you also these people, don''t blame my big brother heartless, who let you dress so well, through here! Well, you deserve it When Zhan Xiaojiu, who pretended to be dizzy, heard qiwa''s words, he really wanted to jump up and scold, "you''re poor, you''re reasonable!" What brain circuits are these! * in a short time, Zhan Xiaojiu, Fenghuan and Liuyun Huaying were carried and thrown into the Chaifang of anjiazhai by several strong men. When being carried on the shoulder by a strong man, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes quietly opened a seam. She looked at the situation in the stockade. Although there were reflections in front of her eyes, she was still surprised. It is said that the bandits who make a living by robbing are at least well-off petty bourgeoisie in the village, even if they are not resplendent! But the scene in front of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes is that there are few people in the huge stockade. From the clothes they hang on the bamboo pole, it''s clear that it''s a slum. Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned all the way because these people were wearing Chongming''s brand-new armor. She worried that her father had been poisoned by them, so she had to be suspected and come here to investigate. But in front of all, but let account for small nine feel a little strange. She didn''t see any shadow of Chongming soldiers and horses, and the only two carriages in the stockade were hers. In that case, where did their armor come from?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicions are still fermenting in her heart. Soon she and Fenghuan are carried to the Chaifang. The strong man threw them on the ground without saying a word. Fortunately, the floor of the Chaifang was covered with a lot of straw. After the wooden door squeaked shut, Shaoqing Zhan Xiaojiu opened his eyes and squinted at everything in the room. A rustling sound came, and Liuyun and Huaying untied their ropes at the right time. "Where is this, miss?" Huaying jumps to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side step by step and unties her rope. Then she looks around and asks cautiously. Zhan Xiaojiu also followed the inquiry of Huaying, looked at the Chaifang, immediately went to the door and pushed it gently. She looked out along the crack of the door, and her mouth also said at the right time: "it should be a village. It''s a mountain bandit, but it''s not like that. Fenghuan, come and have a look!" Account for small nine Hello a Feng Huan, wait for him to go to the side, two people along the door to see together. However, the village is surrounded by mountains. The entrance is a natural passage in the mountains. If you are not familiar with this place, you will never think that there is such a cave at the mouth of the mountain. "I just heard the accents of these people. They should be Chongming people. I have just secretly observed that there seems to be no sign of troops staying here. But the armor they are wearing is really unique to Chongming barracks. I doubt Maybe they stole it. "Fenghuan''s explanation makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel strange. She gets up from the crack of the door and says, "stolen? How is it possible, if it''s really my father''s team, with my handsome father''s ability, people can steal things? Are you telling a story? " Voice settled, account for small nine will not immediately look at a few people in the wood room. Huaying and Liuyun looked at each other, and they nodded busily, "well, miss is right!" As Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Fenghuan, the latter couldn''t help nodding, "er You have a point. I''m guessing. " At the end of the speech, Feng Huan could not help but despise himself in silence. His acting is really more and more distracted, to occupy small nine has reached such a point of obedience?! Paralyzed, tired! "Don''t go, sister-in-law. There is no one in the woodshed! Really not Just when Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan and others are analyzing the internal situation of anjiazhai, seven children''s extremely nervous voice comes from outside the door. Account for small nine heard raised eyebrow tail, a face of schadenfreude standing in place, hands ring chest. As early as when qiwa talked to his elder brother just now, Zhan Xiaojiu recognized that his elder brother should be a fearless man. At this time, when he heard that his sister-in-law had come over, Zhan Xiaojiu was calmly waiting for the good play to be staged. Her purpose was to go into the village to explore the reality. At least she had to find out what kind of armor these people were wearing. "Qiwa, get out of the way for me. If you talk more, there will be no dinner tonight!" Outside the door came a woman''s loud cry, while qiwa, who was standing in the way beside her, broke down and muttered, "sister-in-law, this is my brother''s idea. I just follow orders, it''s none of my business!" "Don''t you open the door for me yet!" The woman''s voice with obvious criticism, and qiwa can only reluctantly step forward, in the moment before the door, also don''t forget to look back at her. Seeing her cold face, qiwa covered her mouth and wrongly opened the bronze lock of the wooden door. When she pushed the door, she looked at the woman and said, "sister-in-law, they are all dizzy Ah... " Qiwa is not old, so the city is still shallow. When he is talking, he turns his eyes and looks inside. Suddenly he is confused. Seeing qiwa''s performance, the woman in coarse linen pushed her away and strode forward Zhan Xiaojiu squints at the people outside the door. Her clothes are a little shabby, and her short coat is a little white after washing. She wears a woman''s bun, and her head is wrapped in a dark red scarf with broken flowers. A pair of bright eyes look at Zhan Xiaojiu and others. However, when Zhan Xiaojiu saw her cheek, he was in a trance! How could it be her?! Both Huaying and Liuyun took a breath of cold air and looked at the woman by the door, forgetting their reaction for a moment. "Qiwa, you still lie!" The woman once again pulled a loud voice to shout, seven children can only tear eyes hazy looking at account for small nine, low said, "sister-in-law, before clearly not like this." "Go to the thatched cottage and kneel down. There''s no food to eat tonight!" "Sister in law..." "Not yet!" "Oh..." Zhan Xiaojiu is very surprised to see the dialogue between the woman and qiwa, and his mind is full of thoughts. Although the person in front of her was wearing a simple dress and a woman''s bun, Zhan Xiaojiu had seen her not long ago, but she was clearly not dressed like this. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her, only felt that her eyes were bright and clear, just like a mountain stream reflecting the sun. Her eyes are pure and clear, which is totally different from the appearance of Chengfu when we met a few days ago. What rhythm is this NIMA?! Just when Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned, the woman outside turned her eyes and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''ll make amends to you for today''s incident. Didn''t you hurt me?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s witty mind was down for another moment. She cleared her throat and looked at the person in front of her. There was a touch of irony on her lips. "I don''t know if you are..." The woman''s eyes were burning, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes met. Without any ambiguity, she said directly: "I''m an''s murongyue, the wife of the stronghold leader of an''s village." Murongyue! It''s her! When Zhan Xiaojiu heard that the woman reported her family name, her face showed an undisguised irony. "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Murong here. It seems that we are really predestined. But it''s not right for you to leave the daughter behind and come here to be the creditor''s wife. What''s your taste How flattering Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is full of disdain. That day, in Juyuan Pavilion, the gap between her and Murong Qiu is just because of Murong Yue''s appearance. But, how to say! Murong month''s performance on that day, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, was not on the table at all.Murong Yue knows her identity, so she protects Murong Qiu in public. She thinks Murong Yue is a smart woman. But at this time, it may not be! At that time, an''s Murong Yue, who was standing opposite Xiaojiu, was obviously stunned, and her eyes could be crossed by a ripple. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "this Young master, have we met before? " "Murongyue, what do you wear? Before your sister and my little sister When the conflict happened, didn''t you come forward to solve it? Why don''t you admit it now? Is it your baby sister who still wants to trouble our childe? Let go of the horses, who is afraid of whom! " One of the main protection of the couplets rubbed once ran to account for small nine side, a pair of protector''s posture looking at Murong Yueyang roar. However, in the face of several people''s questions, Murong Yue, dressed in linen and plain clothes, dropped her eyes and sneered, "ladies and gentlemen, Murong Yue you said should be the eldest lady in the prefecture magistrate''s office at this time. Sorry, I''m murongyue, but I''m not her I''m not her?! This words export, occupy small nine etc. all is a Leng. Fenghuan, as a skilled doctor, stands at the door closest to murongyue, so he carefully observes murongyue''s cheek with a pair of refined eyes. Unexpectedly, when a breeze blows outside the door, the cloth wrapped around her head is blown up. At her hairline, an obvious scar is striking. Feng Huan''s deep eyes narrowed. In a flash, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and shook his head. Obviously, there is no disguise on her face. She is murongyue! "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a long story. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better go to the thatched cottage with me for a moment. It''s better to make some things clear face to face. After all, I don''t want to take the blame for others anymore!" With Murong month''s voice settled, Zhan Xiaojiu and others are more and more curious. And the couplet is a face don''t understand, pulled to take up small nine''s clothes Mei, "young lady, this what circumstance.". Isn''t she the murongyue we saw before? She just said that she is murongyue of an''s family, so she won''t get married! So That''s too fast! " Huaying expresses the curiosity and incomprehension in everyone''s heart. However, Murong Yue, standing by the door, laughs at this. She pushes the wooden door open and stands by the bank, holding out her arms to Zhan Xiaojiu. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu cocked his mouth and said with a smile, "well, we also have something else to do. I want to ask the stockade leader''s wife!" * Zhan Xiaojiu and others followed murongyue out of the Chaifang and soon came to the so-called thatched cottage. Many people gathered around the thatched cottage. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, they were full of vigilance and panic. as Murong Yue stops in front of a hut covered with hay, she points to the house which is not spacious but clean and says, "please come inside, ladies and gentlemen!" Inside the thatched cottage, qiwa was kneeling on the ground with her head down. When she heard the voice looking back, she was surprised, "sister-in-law, you..." "Qiwa, you go out first!" "Oh Obviously, people here seem to be quite obedient to murongyue. After waiting for qiwa to go out, Murong month guides Zhan Xiaojiu and others to sit down, and she also immediately sits opposite them. The layout of the thatched cottage is extremely simple. An octagonal table is placed on the far right side of the house, surrounded by several old wooden chairs. In addition to these, the only noteworthy thing in the thatched cottage is that by the wall facing the door, there is a statue in the obviously carefully repaired niche Guan Erye! Account for small nine slightly looked around, eyes again condensed in Murong on the cheek. At this time, Murong Yue''s rough hands poured two glasses of water for Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan. Then she looked up at her and said flatly, "I''m Murong Yue, but I''m not the Murong moon you''ve seen! " "Well? What do you say? " Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes are full of ripples, which linger on Murong Yue''s cheek. Just a moment later, she did find that Murong Yue in front of her felt very different from Murong Yue in Juyuan pavilion that day. No matter her clear eyes or her awe inspiring temperament, she has nothing to do with the city. Murong, as like as two peas of porcelain, and touching the edge of the edge, smiled bitterly. "I believe that since you met Murong, you should know that the two of us are exactly alike! Indeed, I am murongyue, the eldest lady of Murong Prefecture. Unfortunately It was three years ago! Now, I''m just murongyue in anjiazhai. " She said this as a tongue twister, but Zhan Xiaojiu heard a lot of information from it. "You mean that you are the real Murong moon, and the one in the prefecture magistrate of Dian City is fake?" This explanation, Murong month just plain smile, "can also say so. But it''s all the past, so don''t mention it!Although I don''t know how murongyue and murongqiu have provoked you, what I want to solve today is that anjiazhai has taken you captive. " Murong month words front a turn, obviously do not want to mention too much Murong Prefecture! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the ugly scar on her hairline. It must be another sad story in a famous family. She did not ask, but along Murong month''s words, continue to speak, "I do not know how Mrs. an plans to solve?" Murong Yue pursed her lips and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. "Today''s event is really an accident. The reason why my husband Anyu took you captive is that I just want to get your money. We anjiazhai have been here for three years. In recent years, we have been fishing for a living, self-sufficient, although not rich life, but also able to feed! But just a few months ago, the river transportation from Dingcheng to Peicheng was repaired and the water transportation was restricted from the upstream. As a result, anjiazhai, which is located in the downstream of this place, has been unable to catch fish for several months. The direct result is that everything we rely on for survival is blocked, the fish are scarce, the water is drying up, and the days in our anjiazhai are becoming more and more bitter. Forced by the action of the imperial court, my husband and I came up with this plan. They ambushed passers-by near the reeds in the west of the lower reaches in order to rob some money. And you It''s the first wave of people after they make a decision! " Account for small nine small face smoked two, incomparably embarrassed looking at Murong month. So their luck turned out to be so good that they ran their first business! Zhan Xiaojiu is in a trance. She thinks her luck is so good. Should she say thank you?! "According to your explanation, you are short of gold and silver, so you decide to ambush by the roadside and take other people''s money? But It doesn''t seem to be right! If I''m not wrong, the clothes that many of you in the stronghold are wearing are the unique armor of Chongming army! " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t plan to detour with Murong Yue. She likes to talk with people who understand. In this short contact, she feels that every word Murong Yue says is not a lie. She also vaguely remembers that on the way from the Chaifang to the thatched cottage, there were indeed many people in the stronghold owners who were dressed in simple clothes or even shabby clothes. And many people''s face sallow, sallow and thin, is obviously caused by long-term malnutrition! Murong month seems to have no idea that Zhan Xiaojiu will say so, suddenly look a stagnation, eyes twinkle, do not know how to answer. She so reaction, occupy small nine intuition she has something to hide. Several people just sat at the table, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a time. For a long time, Murong moon sighed. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment. She asked, "let''s see. I wonder if I can ask you, what''s your name?" Zhan Xiaojiu can see that Murong moon''s fundus is on light alert at this time. She didn''t ask their identity from the beginning, but now when it comes to armor, she does. In a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to hide, but said solemnly, "I''m Zhan Xiaojiu, these people They are all my servants Feng Huan: "I don''t know." Well, the servant is the servant! Who let others now is that person''s attention woman, he special also can only have the pain not to say! Steep to hear account for small nine from the registration number, Murong month suddenly dumbfounded! She tightly coagulated Zhan Xiaojiu, breathing a little shortness of breath, "are you Do you say your surname is Zhan Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, if you don''t change your name, you''ll be Zhan Xiaojiu! It seems that the stronghold leader''s wife Do you know me? " In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu, Feng Huan feels his eyes hurt. Does this woman not know what modesty is? You think you Zhan Xiaojiu is a God, why Mao everyone should know you! Fenghuan''s stomach Fei is just like the continuous flow of the river. Murong Yue''s next words make Fenghuan silently lower his head. "Are you really Zhan Xiaojiu? "The eldest lady of Zhongyi king of Chongming?" In the face of murongyue''s excitement, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. Come on, he looks at Fenghuan, as if to say that his name is also very famous! "Yes, it''s me!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s swish appearance made the Jacaranda and Liuyun twitch. They miss ah, you are not afraid to be a knife to understand after reporting home?! Murong Yueshen was excited and her eyes kept flashing, but she still looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face alertly and asked, "it''s just I heard that on Miss Zhan''s face... " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu pulled the corner of his mouth, stretched out his fingertips and raised the ribbon on his forehead by an inch. Even Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect Murong Yue''s next move to be so big when the pale rice birthmark with cherry color came into view.After Murong Yue saw the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead, she got up directly, went to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, and then knelt down steeply on the ground. When Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to stop her action, a few burly men came in immediately outside the thatched cottage door! The first man, with tendons, dark cheeks and anxious look, rushed in and saw Murong Yue kneeling on the ground. He suddenly roared, "moon!" "Sister in law!" "You little rascals, take my life!" It took a while to wipe! The little devil?! Paralysis! When the man ran in with a stick in his hand, Murong Yue, who knelt on the ground and couldn''t speak, anxiously stopped him: "brother Yu, you misunderstood me!" Hearing murongyue''s voice, Anyu''s action slowed down a bit! But his expression is still slightly fierce, staring at Zhan Xiaojiu, quickly walk to her side, pull Murong month from the ground to protect behind. "You guys, what do you want to do?" Murong Yue looks helpless, looking at the block in front of her body to protect her Anyu, it''s really funny and irritating. She walked out from behind him, pressed his tight arm, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and said, "brother Yu, guess who she is?" In the face of Murong month such attitude, Anyu also just gathered some anger. He just looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, looked at him for a moment, and said, "he''s a romantic boy, rustic, full of fat and rice flavor!" Zhan Xiaojiu If it wasn''t for murongyue, she would like to sprinkle a little chili oil into Anyu''s eyes now! Your second uncle''s! You are just rustic, your whole family is rustic! "Brother Yu, you can''t imagine that she is the daughter of the loyal king, Miss Zhan!" Anyu also angrily stares at Zhan Xiaojiu, but as soon as he hears Murong Yue''s explanation, an unbelievable flash in his angry eyes. "Moon, you say Who do you think she is? " Murongyue nodded with a smile, "brother Yu, it''s really her, Miss Zhan! I didn''t expect that even God was helping us this time! " This is true, because Zhan Xiaojiu also found that when she said her identity, not only an Yu''s expression changed, but also the faces of the strong men who followed him flashed a burst of inexplicable excitement. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it is necessary to make it clear. "Madam stockade leader, now that you know my identity, can you be frank about some things? Tell me, what''s the matter with the armor they''re wearing? Besides, you are so interested in my identity that you want to kidnap me? Blackmail my father? " Account for small nine mouth did not have a door, although she knew that there must be something inside, but a talk began not to tune! Murongyue and Anyu look at each other, their faces are covered with a touch of suspicious red. Shaoqing, or Murong month came forward, burning looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, said unexpectedly, "Miss Zhan, let you laugh! If you knew that you were the one passing by this time, my husband, they would not have done such a wrong thing. The armor they were wearing was stolen from the loyal King''s troops. " Murongyue''s voice is settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jump. She unnaturally looked at Fenghuan, and her mind still echoed what they had said before. Paralysis, it''s really stolen! How can she be embarrassed by this! She was bragging not long ago! "Then please help me out and steal my father''s armor for what?" Zhan xiaojiuxiu always feels that there are many secrets in anjiazhai. Otherwise, as soon as these people know her identity, they are all like hungry wolves! The baby is so scared! Murong Yue slowly breathed for a moment, and immediately she raised her hand to touch the scar on her forehead, trying to calm her mood, and said: "Miss Zhan, in fact, I am Murong Yue, the daughter of Murong Prefecture. However, my existence seems to bring shame to Murong Zhizhou, so he would rather order someone to assassinate me than recognize my daughter. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to pay a lot of money to hurt me and threw my body in the mass grave. If it wasn''t for Yuge, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here now! As for Your identity, that''s because we have been looking for opportunities to get close to the loyal king. This time, we happened to know that King Zhongyi was going to fight in liaojun, so we really waited for a long time along the way. It''s just that there were a lot of people and horses on their expedition. When Yuge tried to get close to the soldiers and horses passing through the mountains, they were stopped by the deputy general. If they hadn''t run fast, they would have died in the hands of the deputy general. And the armor they were wearing was a box that they stole from the rear of the army after escaping from the assistant general a few days ago. "Murong month''s explanation makes Zhan Xiaojiu more difficult to understand. She wrung her brows and smacked her tongue. "Madam stronghold leader, can you make it clear that you want to find my father? What does this have to do with your stealing armor? You want to steal it for money? Or what do you want to do? Can we finish it all in one go? " Zhan Xiaojiu said so, in fact, because she slowly lost patience. These people are used to saying one sentence and leaving half a sentence. Wipe, think this is please listen to the next comment?! Murong Yue and Anyu smile at each other, and then she finally talks about the main topic: "Miss Zhan Da, the reason why we want to be close to the loyal king all the time is actually because of all the things that Murong Baoyi, the prefect, has done, especially knowing that this time the loyal King led the army and the amount of military pay was ahead of time, so some things must be let him know. Although the rumors about Miss Zhan were full of thunder before, it seems that they are not true today. Miss Zhan, why don''t you take a closer look at these armor, whether it''s made or tough, to see if they can really withstand the battle! " Murongyue said, and she took off the armor from Anyu''s shoulder. Then she just pulled it hard, and the seam of the armor broke. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed, and took the armor from Murong Yue''s hand, while Fenghuan, who was always sitting on the side, accidentally spilled the tea cup in his hand. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu awkwardly, and immediately said, "the quality of the armor is so poor, it''s just It''s a loss of conscience That''s right, but only Fenghuan knew how shocked he was! Yunjing has been staying in Yunnan city to investigate Murong Prefecture, but they didn''t realize that Murong month was switched. Now Murong Yue takes the initiative to talk about the quality of the armor. Shouldn''t that be Of course, what Fenghuan worried about finally happened! Murong Yue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu holding his armor and said, "I''m not afraid of Miss Zhan''s jokes. Since I was assassinated by Murong Zhizhou, I no longer admit that I''m a member of Murong mansion. But I''m not the one to forget the past. At the beginning, I didn''t know what I was doing wrong. I would let him, as a father, try to get rid of me. So, the only reason I''m here to survive is to find out what he''s doing. It wasn''t until recently that I found out that he did this to me because I didn''t agree to marry the husband he arranged for me. As for brother Yu, he was my personal shadow guard. He was my childhood friend. I have said to Murong Zhizhou for a long time that he will not marry me in this life, so the result is that I angered him. Now, Murong month, who is in Murong''s residence, has made an appointment with the eldest son of the garrison in the capital. This time, all the armor of Zhongyi king was prepared by the escort. The reason why these armor flowed into the barracks was that Murong Prefecture secretly colluded with the leader of the guard. Miss Zhan, I''m not a heroine, and I never thought about what to do. But I have heard the name of King Zhongyi since I was a child, and I know that he is one of the few national heroes in Chongming. This time he went to liaojun for Chongming, and I happened to know the inside story, so How can I watch the army of King Zhongyi being beaten by the enemy? It was because I knew the inside story that I decided to stop it. It''s a pity that we didn''t get close to King Zhongyi on that day. But I''m lucky to meet Miss Zhan today. I think that''s God''s pity! " Murong month a sincere words finish, let occupy small nine long Zheng Leng. She had never thought that there was so much unknown inside. Her eyes are deep, dark and boundless looking at Murong moon. In murongyue''s seemingly insipid but actually resentful attitude, she read out the reluctance and resentment in her eyes. "If this is really the case, even the loyal king in the capital does not know all this. How did you know that?" Account for small nine is still in meditation, and sitting in a side of the Phoenix Huan is not expected to ask. Hearing this, Murong Yue looks at Anyu again, and she smiles bitterly, "even though I am poor now, I have lived in the prefecture magistrate for more than ten years, but there are still some confidants. In order to expose everything about him, I did not hesitate to leave my most intimate maid in the prefecture magistrate''s office as an insider. In the past three years, I finally got to know some of his secrets. Miss Zhan, maybe you don''t believe everything I said, but I don''t ask for anything. I just want to tell you that if you are going to meet with King Zhongyi next, you must tell him all I said to you today! I''m not sensational. I just don''t want to sacrifice the loyalty King''s men for nothing. " At the end of the speech, Murong moon sighed with relief. In silence, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is flat, but his heart is rough.All of a sudden, she thought, how could things be so simple. No matter how powerful the escort leader is, he really dares to replace all the armor sent out to fight with inferior ones?! Soldiers and horses go to war, which is related to the survival of the country. How dare the leader of the guard deceive the superior and deceive the inferior?! Not necessarily! "Thank you for telling me so much. But how do you want me to believe that what you say is true? The armor has already fallen into your hands, so how do you say it. But if everything is as you say, it''s too coincidental, isn''t it? Now I can''t help but doubt that what you said is not an attempt to use my handsome father Zhongyi Wang to suppress the magistrate Murong? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 188 "I can''t help but doubt that what you said is not an attempt to use my handsome father Zhongyi Wang to suppress the prefecture magistrate Murong." Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and his eyes are shining at Murong moon. It''s normal for her to have such suspicions. After all, the appearance of murongyue and Anyu is so coincidental. Including she also said so many Murong Baoyi unknown secret. Zhan Xiaojiu is so clever that she can count on others, but she will never give outsiders the chance to count on her. Even if Murong Yue''s life experience is so miserable, she is not a Bodhisattva. There''s no reason to pay for murongyue''s past stories. She is the wild roe deer of the chicken thief! When murongyue heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, her eyes flashed unnaturally. But soon she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Miss Zhan, it seems that the rumors outside can''t be trusted. It''s normal for you to have such doubts. Of course, you can think that I want to use you. But you might as well check all the military pay and equipment carefully after meeting with King Zhongyi. If there is no problem, murongyue should have suffered this disaster three years ago. But if what I say is true, can miss Zhan grant me a request? " At the end of the words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was full of a light sneer, "Murong month, even if what you said is true, why do you think that I will agree to your request?" According to Zhan Xiaojiu''s different thinking, Murong Yue was obviously surprised. But she once again looked at Anyu for a moment, immediately sighed and said: "Miss Zhan, I don''t want to show off my eloquence with you. It''s reasonable that you should have doubts about me. But please think carefully about it, Miss Zhan. If I make it up, as long as you go to the barracks to check it, then the lie will be broken. So, why do I have to say so much. It''s an accident to meet Miss Zhan Da, and I really want to take revenge on Murong Baoyi. I know a lot about him. If Miss Zhan wants to, I I can go with you "Sister in law!" "Moon, no!" Murong month just finished, quiet inside the thatched cottage when several people''s voice. Especially Anyu, his dark cheek is full of luster, and his bright eyes flash a touch of bitterness. He pulls Murong Yue''s hand and says in a low voice, "yue''er, why do you want to do this? We Isn''t it nice to be here? " Murong Yue takes a slightly apologetic look at Zhan Xiaojiu, and then takes an Yu to the side of the thatched cottage, with a low voice, "brother Yu, do you really think we are good? Look at the anjiazhai now. If we don''t think of a way, we will starve to death in the end! The things we depend on for survival are gone. I don''t want to see fewer and fewer people in anjiazhai, or die of illness or starvation. Now, if we can find another way out, maybe we can find a ray of life, otherwise you really have the heart to watch so many of your brothers go hungry and cold with you? " Murongyue''s words are sincere, and Anyu''s eyes are silent. As they all know, anjiazhai has come to the point of life and death. The river transportation has been cut down, and it is even more difficult for them to earn a living. Anyu''s silence eased murongyue''s face. She put her hand on the back of his hand and said, "brother Yu, let me go out. I can''t watch you live like this. I don''t have to take revenge on Murong Baoyi, but I have to find another way for you. And this time, the news to King Zhongyi may be our turn for the better! " Murongyue and Anyu think the dialogue is very low, but not far away Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan and others have already heard clearly. Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised at Murong Yue''s last sentence. Her Phoenix eyes are deep and distant. She looks at Murong Yue''s unwilling and tenacious face. Suddenly, she knows why she flatters herself so much. Perhaps, this time they met, it was a beautiful coincidence. But for murongyue and anjiazhai, it may be a turning point in their lives. "You might as well take her. I think this woman has clear eyes and is very smart. Maybe if you take her with you, you can help you better with the impulsive couplets Feng Huan unexpectedly said a word in Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, and suddenly set his eyebrows and picked him, "you think I want to ascend the throne, and help me!" Feng Huan: "I don''t know." It''s time for him to be out of his mouth! Although Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help choking Fenghuan, his words did take root in her heart. Her contact with murongyue is short, but she can see clearly that murongyue is really a smart woman. She repressed first and then raised, leading to her hatred for Murong Baoyi with her tragic life experience, until finally she wanted to use her compassion to achieve her goal.The brain is very smart, but the object is the wrong person. If she had so much sympathy for Xiaojiu, how could Shanmei and lewd man die! She has never said that on the night of Zhongyi mansion, before Shanmei and the lewd man were thrown out of the mansion, she had already put a powerful Hehuan powder on them. It''s deadly, and she''s not sparing. Those who have calculated her will die hard! This is her philosophy of life! Although very smelly shameless, but she accounted for small nine is this virtue ah. "Moon, have you really decided?" In the end, Anyu seems to be unable to resist murongyue''s insistence, and can only look at him dejectedly, with a sad tone. Murong Yue nodded, "brother Yu, believe me, I will do what I say." When they both go back to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, Murong Yue''s eyes are full of obvious hope. "Miss Zhan, I don''t know what you are thinking about..." "Since all this is a misunderstanding, Miss Ben will stay soon. Huahua, Liuyun, who else is there? Why don''t you go with Miss Ben Who''s inside?! Fenghuan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a loveless face. He has a name and a surname, and his identity is Gaohua. But when he came to Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth, he felt that he was inferior to a dog. Feng Huan had thunder in his heart, but his face was as calm as Pinghu. In front of Zhan Xiaojiu, he is always gentle and elegant. Acting, you have to have a beginning and an end. Murong month obviously didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would suddenly open his mouth to go, she was very disappointed to see Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure from his eyes, the bitterness of the fundus also began to spread. She thought that everything would turn for the better Others in the thatched cottage look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s back as he is about to leave the thatched cottage. For a moment, no one speaks. Instead, they focus their eyes on Murong Yue''s face. Murong Yue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and finally drops her eyes to hide her disappointment, and her lips also slowly show a touch of self mockery. However, all the people in the thatched cottage did not expect that this scene was actually Zhan Xiaojiu''s temptation to them. Until Murong month that there is no chance in this life, account for small nine figure suddenly stopped in the door. She held the eyes of ruffian smile, blinked the carriage in the col, and said, "Oh, Liuyun is injured, it seems that no one is driving!" Liuyun is in a daze. What does this aunt want to do?! When did he get hurt?! Although Hua Ying doesn''t quite understand, she and Zhan Xiaojiu are interlinked, so the next moment she immediately reaches out and takes Liuyun''s arm, and by the way, she pinches the soft meat on his waist. "Yes, miss, Liuyun''s injury is very serious." At this moment, everyone was stunned. Is this man with a black robe and a serious face hurt? It''s worthy of being the eldest lady of Zhongyi mansion. Even the injured people look so majestic. At this time, Liuyun only felt that the meat on his waist was twisted by the Jacaranda as if he didn''t want money. His eyebrows jumped straight, and he didn''t care about anything else. His tall and straight body was suddenly short, and he leaned on the Jacaranda like revenge, and he coughed twice, "cough, miss, my injury Cough, cough, it doesn''t matter! " Liuyun such a cough, let account for small nine forehead quietly sliding down three black lines. She made him pretend to be injured, not critically ill. Uncle''s, does his dry cough sound want to cough out his lungs?! This situation, Murong month completely stunned. She really can''t react. What is this?! "Huaying, I know you and Liuyun are very affectionate, but you take care of her so much. Who will take care of me?" Occupy small nine to other people''s line of sight as if did not see, seems to be not happy to stare at the supporting clouds of the Jacaranda complain. Hearing this, Hua Ying is trying to draw her hand back from Liu Yun''s arm. When she tries to show her loyalty, Zhan Xiaojiu turns around slowly, looks at Murong Yue and an Yu in the thatched cottage, and says with a smile, "what should I do? I''m short of a maid and a bodyguard who can drive. My little followers are weak and sick. How annoying Couplets Liuyun, the cough is more severe! As for Fenghuan, he sighed bitterly in his heart except for looking at the sky with no words. It''s hard to be a baby who can act. Murong month Zheng Zheng looking at account for small nine, fundus can''t help but pan out light water vapor. She hurried to Zhan Xiaojiu and asked in a hoarse voice, "Miss Zhan, are you..." Account for small nine hook lips pick eyes, a pair of special arrogant small appearance, "you don''t want to?" "Yes, yes! I will Murong month has not yet recovered from the excitement, behind her Anyu has stepped forward, hard to hide the excitement of the fierce nod.Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Murong Yue with a knowing smile, "you also said that if you want to know if what you said is true, you can only go to my handsome father''s barracks to experience it. In that case, I don''t mind taking you on the road. Anyway, if it''s a fake, I''ll have a way to send you back, and you won''t want to go out all your life! " Words fall, account for small nine lips deep smile not to reduce, immediately turn around and walk while waving to the people behind, "little followers, go with the master to the carriage and wait for them." This sentence, let Murong month''s canthus end is to hang down a tear mark. She understood that Zhan Xiaojiu was giving them time to say goodbye. Although Zhan Xiaojiu has a bad character, she can see that Anyu and murongyue are sincere and sincere, so she can help them in this way. "Brother Yu, I I did it. I finally did it. " Murongyue turns around and pulls Anyu''s wrist tightly, whispering in her mouth. However, compared with murongyue''s excitement, others in the thatched cottage look bitter and full of reluctance. In particular, seven children, when Zhan Xiaojiu is sitting in the carriage drinking tea, seven children in the village cry, let her directly spray a mouthful of tea on Fenghuan''s face. "Puff cough..." Feng Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu who wiped his mouth quickly. He could even feel the tea stains flowing down his handsome face. Paralysis, heart tired! "Fenghuan, hold I''m sorry Zhan Xiaojiu put down his tea cup and stared at Fenghuan''s face. Without looking at it, he picked up something from the table and wiped it directly on his face. Strange taste came, Feng Huan face twitch block occupy small nine''s action, eyes a look, the whole person is soft. "I Go down for a walk Voice settled, Feng Huan like elk, rubbed a jump out of the carriage. Zhan Xiaojiu twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you crazy about?" On the other side of the river, Jacaranda awkwardly looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, who doesn''t know what he is looking like, and looks at Liuyun for a moment. She whispers: "Miss, you In the hand of It''s a rag Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, took back his hand and looked at it. He immediately threw it away. The small mouth also has a serious matter of saying, "isn''t it a dishcloth, as for so dislike?"? Does he have Princess disease Huaying and Liuyun speechless turn their eyes, and they want to float out of the carriage. Do you think Fenghuan dislikes it? The moment you see the rag, you throw it out of the carriage. Where do you want the Phoenix doctor to reason! Half an hour later, two carriages drove out of anjiazhai as promised. Carriages end to end, and this time the driver is no longer Liuyun, but Anyu brought out by Zhan Xiaojiu. At that time, when the carriage left, the villagers in anjiazhai would like to see each other off with handkerchiefs for ten li. Until the carriage had run far away, they could still hear messy footsteps behind. Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against the wall of the car and looked at Murong moon from time to time. Of course, in addition to murongyue, only Fenghuan, who was in a bad mood, closed his eyes and slept in the carriage. Until now, he still felt a strange smell on his face. It''s just like a bean! As for the Jacaranda and Liuyun, naturally, Zhan Xiaojiu threw them directly to the carriage with dry food supplies in the back on the pretext of recuperation. "Thank you, Miss Zhan!" "Don''t thank me. It''s just the beginning." Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care much about waving and refuses Murong Yue''s thanks. Immediately, occupy small nine then close Mou son, facial expression completely relaxed entered shallow sleep in. At that time, Fenghuan''s eyes quietly opened a gap, and glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu''s sound sleep as if no one else, which made the thief miserable. Is she so defenseless? If Murong Yuezhen had any bad intentions towards her, she would have died long ago. Feng Huan is helpless in the heart, but also can only play the spirit, close the eye but the whole body is on guard of feeling all around. He has a heavy responsibility. Sleeping is a luxury! * in a daze, Zhan Xiaojiu felt as if he was in the water, drifting slowly. The light cool feeling around her made her sigh in her sleep. Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt an itch on her cheek. She mumbled and waved, turning over to go on sleeping. Just, hazy, occupy small nine sucked nose, brain also gradually clear. In her carriage, when will there be fresh soap horn?! Is Feng Huan secretly bathing behind her back? It''s shameless. Zhan Xiaojiu can open his eyes, eyes rippling light red, voice soft as cotton, muttered: "Fenghuan, what are you doing behind my back?"Feng Huan?! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t fully wake up. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. She felt that the coolness around her was more intense. Think so, occupy small nine then want to turn over a body, but the next moment she is all over stiff, eyelid light blink of look up, one eye hit into the deep Hong hence of eyes. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know that when she was awake in her dream, she suddenly called out Fenghuan, which made Fenghuan shiver all over. It''s over. Don''t get me wrong about this. He and Zhan Xiaojiu are really innocent. In the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know that she is lying on her back in the arms of the hazy moon at night. She sleepily bumps into the eyes behind his mask and has a short downtime. Half asleep and half awake, Zhan Xiaojiu rubbed his eyes and thought it was a dream. He turned over and scolded, "Huasha, dreaming of dead BT, it''s a sad nightmare!" With that, Zhan Xiaojiu closed his eyes. But, in a moment, her eyes glared angrily. She turned to look at it again, and immediately cried. "Your uncle, why are you here?" She thought it was a dream, but the shameless one was pinching her face. Nima! She''s expensive! Who''s to blame if it''s broken. Account for all the consciousness of small nine all cage, her careful attention, this just found that he was night hazy month in his arms. Besides, the posture is quite ambiguous. But see, night hazy on the cheek engraved gold mask some dazzling, and he leaned on the car wall, one hand with Zhan Xiaojiu''s small body, put her in his leg. The other hand is caressing something on Zhan Xiaojiu''s cheek. In this case, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face suddenly turned red, and he was about to get up, but he didn''t succeed. Because she in front of that mask face unexpectedly slowly close, lean body close posture let occupy small nine whole body chilly. "Night hazy month, you give me up, you don''t want to be shameful, I want to." Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t even think about it, so she reaches out her hand to push the chest of the night hazy moon. However, her strength to him is just like shaking a tree. The night hazy moon leans down like an orchid, and the fresh smell of light and slow breathing from the nose is sprayed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. "You..." Zhan Xiaojiu is a little nervous. She keeps swallowing her saliva and looks at the dark eyes of the dim moon. For a moment, she feels that she is all rolled into the whirlpool of his eyes. So deep, so provocative. "Scared?" Dim night on the cheek in front of small nine in front of an inch of distance to stop, he floated beautiful arc slightly open, smiling at her. "I''m afraid of you!" Zhan Xiaojiu is never afraid of death. His mouth is harder than that of a dead duck. At this moment, she had no mind to think about why the dim moon appeared here. She had the impression that before she fell asleep, there were only murongyue and Fenghuan in the carriage. Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu was a little nervous, "what about the others? What have you done to them? " "What do you say?" The night hazy month does not answer the question, the eyes of the evil spirit tightly coagulates Zhan Xiaojiu, as if staring at the prey with high spirits. Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand against his chest once again refused, grinning his teeth and saying, "in addition to let me guess, let me say, let me think, can you say something else?" "No!" Zhan Xiaojiu I''m NIMA! Every time, Zhan Xiaojiu felt his heart, liver and lungs trembling. This man is dangerous, no doubt. But she couldn''t think why he appeared so untimely every time. Even, very, very weird. "Dim moon at night, you..." "Shh..." When account for small nine all patience are about to use up, she just a mouth, night hazy month but exhale such as blue hiss. His thin lips are as thin as cherry, and he doesn''t dot but ink. Especially the curved streamline is perfect, which is comparable to the most exquisite masterpiece of heaven. Zhan Xiaojiu is a little flustered. Her eyes stay on the red lips of dusky moon at night. Paralysis, a little dry mouth. Occupy small nine once again swallow, and night hazy month of the eye bottom a light mockery timely flash. The next moment, when someone hasn''t responded, the night hazy moon suddenly pulls away, embraces her arm, and suddenly retracts. So, occupy small nine so Lengleng Leng staring at night hazy month, directly fell on the ground. For night hazy month such obvious play posture, occupy small nine heart said not to accept. She stood up awkwardly from the ground, her eyes full of anger, and she shook her fist and cried, "night hazy moon, you go to your uncle." Zhan Xiaojiu''s fist is full of strength. How could she ignore the irony that flashed by his eyes?!Does this guy look down on her? Thought she had a crush on him?! Go away, she''s not blind! Even if her heart was beating violently again, how could she admit it. Night hazy month pondering sitting in a bank, squinting at occupy small nine fists across the air. However, he didn''t move and his smile deepened. When the distance between the meter''s fist and his cheek was less than half an inch, his broad palm slowly raised and directly wrapped Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand in his palm. "I''ve suffered so many losses. Why don''t I have a long memory?" Night hazy month is holding to occupy small nine fists, strength is not big, but let her also can''t take back. While Zhan Xiaojiu is angry, he pinches Xiaojiu''s fist and suddenly pulls it. Zhan Xiaojiu just watches himself fall into his arms. This time, the feeling of heartbeat is more intense. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that if she put a drum in her heart, she would be able to beat out the rhythm of the march of the volunteers. She didn''t have time to pay attention to why her heart beat so violently every time she met the hazy moon. Because, at the moment, she is in a very ugly posture, pouncing on the arms of the hazy moon. "Don''t move." Night hazy month tightly hoop occupy small nine slender waist, gently up a lift, put her on the leg. Zhan Xiaojiu twists twice. As a result, he hears his bewitching voice. When his heart stalls, he can''t help but increase the strength of twisting. "If you move again, you will bear the consequences." Night hazy month''s words are full of threats, and Zhan Xiaojiu blinks the Phoenix eyes with thick eyelashes, and finally loses the battle, standing still in his arms. "Night hazy moon, I can''t beat you, and I can''t poison you. What do you want? Did I owe you money before? Or did I dig out your nest? " This words say, night hazy month eye ground flash a put on suspicion. And occupy small nine whole body rigid sitting in his arms, dynamic is not, static is not, in short, very strange. At the end of the speech, the moon is still silent! He put one hand around Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist, a pair of deep and quiet eyes swaying the water light, stirring her will. "Dim moon at night, are you deaf?" Account for small nine by his whole body sweat hair handstand, can''t help but how shout a. In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger, night hazy month appears calm instead. He stretched out his fingertips and slowly stroked Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. The stars were shining in his eyes. "In a few more miles, he entered liaojun. Remember to protect yourself. " Night hazy month said so without thinking, occupy small nine the whole person is not good. She was very impolite to open the fingertips of the hazy moon lingering on her cheek, struggled for a while and said, "you care about me. Who are you. Night hazy month, I warn you, if you don''t let me go, I can use my unique skill? " The best way?! One hears to occupy small nine to utter raves, the eye son of night hazy month is more interesting than. He thin lip evil smile, clasp occupy small nine jaw, close to her red lips, deep hoarse asked, "what unique skill?" Night hazy month suddenly close, let occupy small nine''s heart a take out a take out of uncomfortable. It felt as if something was about to break out, so impatient and powerful. Zhan Xiaojiu''s unexpected frowning and deep breathing calmed the feeling of something very wrong in his heart. And seem to be aware of account for small nine sad, night hazy month eyes you cold, while she did not pay attention, quietly opened the distance between the two. Night hazy month again languidly rely on the car wall, and occupy small nine heart strange restlessness also slowed a few minutes. During this period, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t notice that the moon was not right. So she can spit breath, small eyes full of the night misty moon. However, it''s just a moment, and the Phoenix eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu become gentle. Her watery eyes were clear and clear, and the beauty of her eyes brought out a touch of lightness. She has a leisurely look, her eyes are looking forward, her mouth is tiny, and her eyes are full of flattery. When the dim moon is frowning at her, Zhan Xiaojiu stretches out his lotus arm and rings his neck. Naturally, she says, "dim moon, you approach me again and again. Do you have any wrong thoughts about me?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s move is to disgust others and himself. Just let her feel out of control is, night hazy month in the face of such her, unexpectedly what reaction all have no, on the contrary cocked up red lips, "continue to say!" Your third uncle and grandmother! "You say your identity is so shining. If someone knows that the master of the Blood Moon Palace has a special liking for me, it''s too surprising. Don''t you think so?" Zhan Xiaojiu has no other unique skills. She knows that she is not his opponent, so she can only deal with him by extraordinary means. Unfortunately, this time Zhan Xiaojiu miscalculated the tolerance of the hazy moon.But listen to her words fall, night hazy moon shining glass like stars eyes actually light blink for a while, thin lips arc more and more upward, "well, it is!" It''s your sister! Zhan Xiaojiu is on the verge of an outbreak of chill in her heart, but she still insists on disdaining her own impulse. She can''t help pulling the ink hair of the hazy moon at night and says with a smile: "so, how low is the value of a person like you when you are with me. Why don''t you go your way and I''ll go my way of sunshine. We''ll see you again. There''s no time to shake hands. You''ll give me a smash! " When it comes to the end, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help it. She grabbed the night hazy month''s hair and pulled him out without thinking about it. This calf is not afraid of poison, but she does not believe that he is not afraid of pain. Zhan Xiaojiu grabs a wisp of long hair around the neck of the night hazy moon, pushes his chest with both hands, squints and roars, "night hazy moon, I want you to be bald!" Words, occupy small nine fingertips force, in push away him, then make an effort to pull his ink hair. It''s just "Oh..." It hurts! Nima, the scalp is numb! Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the carriage with a resentful face, looking at a wisp of light hair in her hand. She also shed tears when she knew the truth. That''s her hair! It''s her. It''s her. Paralysis, how can this happen! She clearly grasped the hair of the night hazy moon, but how did it become her in the end. How should she talk about the pain in her scalp. I don''t know if it''s because she is in pain or because she is tired of playing by the dim moon. In a word, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the green silk in her hands and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. See this, night hazy month''s eyes suddenly a Li, he pulls to occupy the wrist of small nine directly pulled her to the side. "You just don''t want to see this palace?" At this time, the voice of hazy moon in the night is very cold, like a snow mountain that has not been melted for thousands of years. It is cold and painful. Zhan Xiaojiu also looked at his hair and muttered bitterly, "you''re not RMB. I see you''re useful." Hearing the sound, night hazy month buttoned up Zhan Xiaojiu''s jaw, forced her to lift her eyes and look at herself, "you can not see this palace, but you remember, your life is this palace." With that, Zhan Xiaojiu only felt a flash of darkness in front of his eyes. He had not recovered from the sadness of pulling off his hair. There was no one in the carriage. Occupy small nine Zheng Leng sit for a long time, she slowly tighten the palm, but how also pacify the inner ripple. Why night hazy month appeared several times, but every time must emphasize her life is his. He''s so afraid of dying? Why? Zhan Xiaojiu has self-knowledge, she is very clear that night hazy moon cliff is not in love with her. Because although he teased himself a lot, there was no temperature and elegance in his cold light eyes. He just has a plan for her, but it has nothing to do with love. He said, there are dozens of miles into Liao County, he asked her to protect themselves. Why?! her life, she has the final say, isn''t she? Occupy small nine resentful pinch tight palm, small face of a unwilling. After a long silence, she noticed that the sky outside the carriage was dark. Zhan Xiaojiu vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, got up and walked to the door of the car. When he opened the curtain, he was stunned, "Fenghuan?" Hearing this, Feng Huan, who was driving, looked back at Zhan Xiaojiu with a sad look, "what are you doing?" Zhan Xiaojiu said, "what about the others? Why are you driving? What about Anyu? " Hearing so many questions about Zhan Xiaojiu, Fenghuan won''t tell her that he has stabbed countless villains in his heart. God knows how painful his hand was holding the reins. I really know how precious his hands are. Feng Huan glanced at her, then turned his eyes and looked at the front of the carriage I went to sleep Zhanxiaojiuyileng, holding the edge of the door, looked back. Seeing that the carriage behind was still connected, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, "Oh, then you go on!" Words fall, occupy small nine then spin body into the car. This, a face of earthy Feng Huan, directly buried his face in the arms, he wanted to cry. In the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu sat alone until dawn, sleepless. The more she wanted to stay away from the dim moon, the more extravagant it seemed. Come to have no shadow to have no trace of Blood Moon Palace Lord, why should to her this rumored shameless fool so heart? What is the reason? If once is accidental, then twice is inevitable. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t forget that when she was close to the hazy moon at night, there was something in her heart ready to come out. For the first time, she thought she was bewitched, but this time she knew it was no coincidence.The carriage is rickety, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s posture also fluctuates with the carriage from time to time. Suddenly, when the wheel over a stone and gently vibrate, account for small nine suddenly aware of the chest to spread a touch of cool. She lowered her head suspiciously and saw a phoenix blood jade pendant dangling in front of her chest. Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised. What is this?! She was sure that she had never been used to wearing jade pendant and necklace before, but at this time, the crescent blood jade hanging from her chest pasted on her skin so clearly. Occupy small nine want to take down, but grope for a long time Leng is not found the opening of the necklace. Almost subconsciously, she thought of the dim moon. Is this Phoenix blood jade pendant from him?! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t know what she has done, which is worth night hazy month''s attention. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu will never know that from the moment of her birth, the fate of the two people will be closely linked together. Time in a hurry, blink of an eye. The next day, the carriage finally arrived at the boundary of Manyi Liao County after one day and one night''s driving Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 189 Manyiliao county is located in the north of Chongming. On a hot afternoon, the cool breeze blows on his face. Compared with the dryness / heat in Chongming, the temperature in liaojun is much cooler. At that time, in the outskirts of liaojun, Zhan Xiaojiu''s two carriages slowly stopped ten miles away from the city. Outside the city of Weiliang City, the moat around the city is shining in the sun. Both sides of the city are surrounded by lush ancient trees. The wind is rustling and the surrounding area is peaceful. Liuyun rummaged for a long time. After finding out the customs clearance documents, he stood beside the steed, holding the documents waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu''s orders. "Liuyun, the city in front is not cool city, right?" Zhan Xiaojiu put out his hand to block his forehead, squinted and looked at the outskirts of the first base in the distance, and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Liuyun nodded, "Miss, it''s just ahead. Can you go to the city?" Then Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. "Along the way, have you found my handsome father''s team? If Shuai dad isn''t here, we''ll have a chance to go to the city. It is said that his march in such a big battle could not have left no trace along the way. You see, although the city of weiliangcheng is heavily guarded, the sentries on the upper floor of the city are lazy. They have no sense of war preparation. Is it hard that Shuai''s father hasn''t arrived yet? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and people''s eyes look at the tower of Weiliang city. It''s true that on a scorching afternoon, the sun is blazing overhead. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu said, the Sentinels on the tower are lazy and sluggish. They really don''t have any sense of tension that the war is coming. "But miss, the LORD set out before us, and we were delayed in the middle of the journey. It''s unreasonable that they haven''t arrived yet?" Huaying also looks at the front suspiciously, and several people''s eyes look to the periphery of the city from time to time. "Liuyun, when my father left the capital, did he tell you about his combat plan?" See occupy small nine to see to oneself, flow cloud ascends to hold a document, legs close together, the body says straightly, "big young lady, have no!" Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at Liuyun and said that he was noncommittal. "I don''t think King Zhongyi will rush directly to Weiliang city to start a war. The city is surrounded by dense forests. Since King Zhongyi passed anjiazhai that day, his route must be the same as ours. Maybe King Zhongyi had other plans, so he didn''t show up in Liangcheng for the time being! " Fenghuan a irrelevant attitude to account for small nine side, eyes burning looking at the direction of the city not cool, long said a word. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows glared at him and nodded, "Heroes think alike!" Feng Huan: "I don''t know." In this world, no one is more shameless than Zhan Xiaojiu. "Liuyun, you and the others stand by. Huahua, follow me Zhan Xiaojiu said quietly, while Liuyun tightened his eyebrows, "Miss, subordinate..." "Liuyun, wait for me here!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s unique attitude makes Liuyun''s words rigid. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu, with her couplets, ran to the dense forest on the right side of the city. But in one side silent Feng Huan is looking at her figure, can''t help but raise a voice to ask a way, "you are not afraid that you go wrong direction?" Zhan Xiaojiu, with a steady step, suddenly stood still. She looked at Fenghuan from the space and said with a smile, "in that case, I''d like you to help me in the dense forest. Half an hour later, we met again. If there''s any news, we''ll discuss it after we meet. " At this moment, Fenghuan really wanted to sew his mouth up. Let you owe! He shouldn''t have asked her a lot. Occupy small nine finish already ran the direction of dense forest, head also don''t return of far away. See this, Feng Huan a face of unwillingness, looked at the cloud, the result of this guy''s irrelevant pick eyebrow look at the sky. Looking at murongyue and Anyu, they run to the back of the carriage to flirt. Fenghuan felt his nose. Now he really had the illusion that he had become a little follower. When he goes back, he must let the man take out the precious herbs in the treasure house to make compensation for himself. So, in the next half an hour, Fenghuan and zhanxiaojiubing divided into two groups, and started a carpet search in the dense forest on both sides of Weiliang city. On the way, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face didn''t change, but she was worried. In front of my eyes, I saw a thick and luxuriant forest. As they went deep into the jungle, the air became cooler. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes shuttled through the tree trunk, but there was no trace of a half figure in the green scenery.All of a sudden, the Jacaranda called: "Miss, look!" Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately gathered away the dryness of her heart and went to the side of the Jacaranda. She looked at it from her fingertips and said, "this is..." "Ma''am, horse dung!" Hua Ying Hu said a word, Zhan Xiaojiu drooped his eyes, "I know..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is low, which makes the Jacaranda feel at a loss. However, in the lush jungle grass, Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight cheek is particularly dignified. "What''s the matter with you, miss? There''s horse dung here, and it''s still fresh. Maybe it''s left by the king''s horses! " Huaying doesn''t understand Zhan Xiaojiu''s more and more ugly face. She can''t help cheering. Zhan Xiaojiu leaned slightly, his eyes focused on the grass, his mouth slightly pursed, but he just said: "go, look ahead again, is there any similar horse dung?" Before moving forward, she could not help but take a deep look at the horse dung on the ground again. What''s wrong with that?! She looks very normal. It''s just that the horse dung is a little thin. It''s not that the horses have eaten too much! Huaying naturally doesn''t know why Zhan Xiaojiu looks dignified. She hurried to keep up with Zhan Xiaojiu, and the two began to look for traces of horse dung along the way. Sure enough, after walking out of ten meters, Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp eyes can see the rare traces on the ground. At that time, a small face was not as tight as it looked. If there is a place where horse dung is not normal, it may also be considered accidental. But if there are such rare traces on the ground everywhere along the way, it is absolutely inevitable. "Xu --" just as the couplets were still trying to ask, there was a horse''s neighing from a distance. The sound is not big, but in the open forest, let Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying capture clearly. "Huahua, let''s go!" Occupy small nine pupil Mou a tight, drop a word then wind general ran to front. Hearing the sound, she didn''t know why, but she ran with her figure. About a cup of tea, Zhan Xiaojiu stopped breathing slowly. She held on to a strong old trunk, panting like death. What kind of physical fitness is that. Your uncle''s! It''s just how long I''ve been running. "Look, miss With in account for small nine side of the couplets, face is not red, breathless pointed to the front to greet account for small nine. Finally straighten up, account for small nine eyes burning, vaguely through the tree trunk to see the front seems to have flashing shadow. "Go Occupy small nine tone a Li, drop a word, then again accelerated the pace of progress. At this time, where do you know, Zhan Xiaojiu''s more and more dignified look, is completely out of worry about the safety of handsome father. She clearly saw that the sparse horse dung on the ground and the cliff were abnormal. It seems that it''s very similar to being given Croton and other laxatives, which will lead to the disorder of the horse''s feces. Although it''s disgusting to say, it''s something that Zhan Xiaojiu is very concerned about. Her father''s troops, whether they are equipment or military pay, or even horses on the way, must be first-class. But now, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t think so. On the way closer to Liao County, she thought about many possibilities. What she had been worried about was how strange she thought about this expedition to liaojun. There is no reason, just because the other party wants to get married, they have to send troops to attack others. Is the brain of little emperor Gu Beiming broken by fart! "Xu --" closer and closer to the position where the hissing sound came from, there was another echo in the steep jungle. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were tight, "Huahua, on the left!" After listening for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the left side of the jungle and ran. In the blink of an eye, it was only a hundred meters away, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s vision suddenly widened. It is no longer a dense jungle that can''t be seen, but an open space in the hinterland of the jungle. In the open space, half a man''s tall tree stumps can be seen everywhere. And in the air, it seems that there is the unique fragrance of ancient trees. Zhan Xiaojiu looked around and soon found that in a corner of the open space, there were about a dozen trees that had been cut off! "Well! Mr. Wang, it''s too much deceiving. It''s obviously making things difficult for you! " Steeply, from the hinterland of the forest flat came a sharp drink, Zhan Xiaojiu follow the sound to see, in front of the scene can''t help but let her heart a stab. But see, in front of a few meters away, about 20 people look haggard sitting on the ground.These people were all wearing black tunics, and their hair was a little messy, including a pair of green cloth shoes covered with soil. And on the ground a few steps in front of them, there was a pile of messy armor and helmets! Looking at the position behind them, a dozen horses were standing or lying in a corner. It''s just that at this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t see anyone else in his eyes. Her eyes were firmly fixed on the only man standing in the same place in the crowd. After a few days away, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Zhan Lingfeng in front of him. He has a bad feeling in his heart. At the beginning, when she met Shuai dad for the first time, she was impressed by his gorgeous appearance. In the impression, her handsome father should always be riding a treasure colt, with an awe inspiring look and a pair of cold eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are dense. She looks at Zhan Lingfeng''s black robe standing in the center. He stood on the back of one hand, and his fierce eyes, like Falcon''s, seemed to be tinged with light fatigue and sadness. "Iron face, your majesty is not to blame for this. As the saying goes, "if you want to die, you have to die." "Lord! Up to now, you still say such things. In recent years, several of our brothers were assigned to the border by the little emperor, and we were very upset. This time, we don''t know when we will meet if we don''t know the news of your expedition! But look at the current situation, it is clear that the little emperor wants to trap you in injustice. Fifty thousand soldiers did not make any mistakes along the way to the frontier, but how could they all fall ill in the frontier barracks? Let''s look at us red dragon ponies. They are all our friends who follow us through life and death. Now they are in vain. Lord, can''t you see the real intention of the little emperor? We came out of the frontier barracks, and there were no more than ten people who knew what happened here. It''s clear that someone is going to target you, or intentionally kill us, Lord "Iron face, no nonsense!" Zhan Lingfeng''s calm and serious face suddenly turned to the iron face, and he could not help wring his eyebrows. "Wang Ye..." Zhan Xiaojiu in the jungle, the fingertips of his little hands clasped the tree trunk. From this conversation, she already knew that Shuai dad and they seemed to have a problem. Moreover, this problem is probably brought to them by the little emperor. Zhan Xiaojiu''s breathing is not smooth, and the appearance of the little emperor flashed in his mind. It''s really a pity! The more I think about it, the more difficult it is to calm down. Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath sank, and he also fell in. "Who!" Although Zhan Lingfeng encountered difficulties, his vigilance was still deep-rooted. His sharp eyes scraped to the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu, and together with others, he stood up immediately. "Who''s sneaking around there? Get out of here!" Iron face to the jungle cold voice called a, and occupy small nine helpless smack a small mouth, pull the Jacaranda slowly appear. "Jiuer?" When Zhan Lingfeng''s fierce eyes on Zhan Xiaojiu, who was dressed in Lavender men''s clothes, he was as stunned as a lightning strike. Zhan Xiaojiu walked forward with a dry smile and called low: "Dad, long time no see!" Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes tightened, "jiu''er, you are so ridiculous. Who let you come to such a place? How did you get here? What about Liuyun? " In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying, Zhan Lingfeng is hard to calm down for a long time. He kept looking behind Zhan Xiaojiu, but he didn''t find the shadow of Liuyun. His angular Junyan was black. "Dad, don''t look. Liuyun is waiting for me outside the jungle." "Jiu''er, you..." "Lord?" At that time, Tiemian, who had already stood up, could not help but walk to Zhan Lingfeng''s body. With a light cry, he stared at Zhan Xiaojiu and asked in surprise: "this Is this miss Zhan Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s bright eyes were also on the iron face. I saw that although the man in front of me was dressed in a simple black coat, he was born as a soldier and naturally had a calm and solemn atmosphere. His cheek is a little bit black, which may be the result of years of training in the battlefield. His bright eyes show a sonorous and tough cold light. When he looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, he is surprised. "Tiemian, this is Xiaojiu. You saw her when she was a child." Zhan Lingfeng opens his mouth and introduces a sentence. Tiemian is even more surprised. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu dumbfounded and turns his eyes to look at Zhan Lingfeng. He wants to talk but stops. "Jiu''er, I haven''t met your iron uncle yet!" Account for small nine smell sound then lotus step forward, to iron face incomparably surprised eye son, smile for a while, "iron face uncle, meet again!" See such a graceful figure, smile Fenghua Zhan small nine, iron can only Lengleng Leng nod, "good good." A few years ago, when he met Zhan Xiaojiu, she was still a crazy and derided fool.Today, if it wasn''t for the landmark mole on her cheek, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe it. It was really that girl who was acting in Chongming capital. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The speech returns to the topic, occupy small nine or didn''t restrain to open mouth to ask a sentence. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and her eyebrows were fixed. "Jiu''er, this is not what you should ask. Go and call Liuyun over. He is so bold that he dares to take you out of the city at will. It''s too presumptuous!" Zhan Lingfeng''s anger is obvious, and Zhan Xiaojiu silently loves Liuyun for a moment. She felt that if she called Liuyun over now, Dad could only skin him! So, after thinking about it again and again, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped forward, took Zhan Lingfeng''s arm and swayed, "Dad, I''m not a child. You''re not to blame for my coming out this time. Who let you leave the capital without saying anything and let me go to Mao''s Baihua banquet. Even if you want to protect me, you can''t have such a protection law. I said I''m not stupid, you still use this little trick to hide from who Zhan Xiaojiu''s slightly complaining tone made Zhan Lingfeng''s old face blush for a moment. The iron face and others on one side are even more staring at the size of a copper bell. Is this miss Zhan really not stupid? Emma, big news! "Jiu''er, pure nonsense! Dad just doesn''t want you to worry, you girl... " "Come on, Dad! As you can see now, the consequence that you don''t want me to worry about is that I''m chasing myself. Anyway, even if you let Liuyun send me back, I still have a way to run out. Besides, this time I came with Feng Huan. Just now I saw that the horse dung on the ground in the jungle is very abnormal. Dad, would you rather be dumb than let your daughter help you? " Zhan Lingfeng See occupy Ling wind dumb, occupy small nine''s small face is more like eating honey, smile thief sweet. She struck while the iron was hot, and ran to Tiemian again. As soon as she hooked her hand, she held his arm, raised her pure smile and said, "Uncle Tiemian, I heard you talking to my father just now. It looks like you''ve got a problem, right? Why don''t we call Fenghuan over and let him have a look? " Tiemian never recovered from the fact that Zhan Xiaojiu was back to normal. As soon as I heard that she had said Fenghuan twice, Tiemian thought the name was very familiar. I couldn''t help repeating, "Fenghuan?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and said, "Well! Haven''t you heard of Uncle Tiemian? It''s the young master Feng, who is known as the master doctor in the Jianghu. " "Young master Feng? Are you talking about childe Feng Iron face was stunned to say a word, immediately his whole person is like a reflection, face suddenly full of excited look. Account for small nine was iron face of the eardrum a buzz, unexpectedly opened the distance between the two people, nodded, "yes, that''s him!" Voice settled, account for small nine will be keen to see iron face suddenly become very excited. She didn''t say anything. As a result, Tiemian immediately looked at Zhan Lingfeng, and the excitement in her voice was self-evident, "Lord, this is God''s help. If childe Feng comes out, maybe those soldiers who fall ill will be saved. In this way, we should be able to attack liaojun soon! " Iron face full face joyful looking at occupy Ling wind, and occupy small nine also pick eyebrow to stare at him. In the face of so many people on the side of the body, they show their joy, but the double eyebrows of Zhan Lingfeng still don''t unfold. He was silent, and the atmosphere stagnated again. Zhan Lingfeng doesn''t open his mouth. Others, including Tiemian, can only wait anxiously. Until account for small nine can''t help, come forward to lie in his ear whispered what, account for Lingfeng look suddenly a Li, "what? Jiu''er, is that true Zhan Xiaojiu ignores the doubts of Tiemian and others, and looks straight at Zhan Lingfeng and nods, "Dad, just go back and have a look. I can''t be sure, but it''s probably the same thing! " "Well, listen to jiu''er. Let''s go and meet with the master doctor Feng. " At the command of Zhan Lingfeng, the rest of the people came over. Just, occupy small nine tiny silence for a moment, open mouth to stop, way: "Dad, for the sake of safety, you wait for me here, I go to find Feng Huan, we meet here better!" Zhan Lingfeng''s deep eyes flashed the light of Taoism. Without thinking about it, he could not refuse, "Dad, go with you! Tiemian, you and other brothers are waiting for me here! " Tiemian seems to have some hesitation. He is about to speak, but he is interrupted by Zhan Lingfeng. Jiuer, let''s go! " During the long journey, although he encountered many unexpected things, now he found Shuai dad and Zhan Xiaojiu felt that everything was worth it.She never forgot the hexagram that Mo yaohuan gave to Shuai Dad that day. So, since she met Shuai dad, she followed him with great vigilance. After a while, Zhan Xiaojiu took Zhan Lingfeng back to the place ten miles away from the city. The two carriages were still firmly parked at one side. Before they came near, Zhan Xiaojiu saw that several people waiting by the carriage seemed to be arguing about something. "Jiu Er, who are those two people?" Zhan Lingfeng''s sight is excellent. Although there is still a distance, he has noticed the existence of strangers. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "Dad, what I told you just now is what they told me. On your way to liaojun, you should pass a stream spring surrounded by mountains. In the valley behind the stream spring, there is a place called anjiazhai. That man, he''s Anyu. On that day, he and his brothers stole a box of armor from your team. When they took it back, they found that it was defective. This matter is waiting for us to go back to the place where your army is stationed. After a little inspection, we can know whether it is true or not! As for the woman, it was his wife, Murong Yue. She is the daughter of Murong Baoyi, the magistrate of Dian City. Her life experience is a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance! " Zhan Xiaojiu quickly tells Zhan Lingfeng the identities of Anyu and murongyue. During this period, their figures were close to the direction of the carriage. When the footsteps came, the four looked back at the same time. Among them, when Liuyun saw Zhan Lingfeng''s figure, he knelt down without saying a word. Murong Yue and Anyu both look at each other. However, when they look at Zhan Lingfeng''s angular and resolute cheek carefully, they suddenly look excited. It can only be said that at this time the most normal is Fenghuan. However, his gentle and elegant face is not very good-looking, because his head of ink hair is neat, but now it is a mess. Until Zhan Xiaojiu came near, he saw that a lot of pine needles had fallen off his head, as well as the two red marks on his cheek, which seemed to have been scratched by something. Zhan Xiaojiu secretly congratulates himself. It seems that in the dense forest opposite, pine trees are mainly stinging. Tut Tut, this man, if he is lucky, even God is jealous. If she is interested for a moment and runs to the opposite pine forest to look for her father, doesn''t she want to break her face too?! "My subordinates are guilty. Please punish them!" Liuyun looks at Zhan Lingfeng''s figure, and he can''t help sweating nervously on his forehead. It''s over! I didn''t expect to meet Wang Ye so soon. From a long distance, he noticed that the Lord''s face was not good, especially his bright eyes glared at him. Liuyun is very resentful. He lived well in the capital, but he was pulled out by the eldest lady to die. Paralysis! It''s hard to say. It''s a tearful rush. "Hum!" Zhan Lingfeng takes a cold look at Liuyun, hums and leaves. Zhan Xiaojiu flashed her Phoenix eyes, leaned over Liuyun''s shoulder and said, "Liuyun, get up. I can''t blame you for that! " Liuyun stares at Zhan Xiaojiu, just like a dog. What''s so special? I can''t blame him?! Who begged for nothing to get out of the house?! Who threatened to poison him at the beginning?! Zhan Xiaojiu laughs at Liuyun''s wrong body and deliberately doesn''t look at his face like eating excrement. It''s disgusting, but It''s true! "Fenghuan has met the king of loyalty and righteousness!" When Zhan Lingfeng came to Fenghuan''s side, the latter''s face was respectful. Zhan Lingfeng immediately lifted his arm and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, doctor Feng. I''m not sensible. Thank you for taking care of me all the way. I should thank you. " At the end of the speech, Murong Yue and Anyu on one side are panicked. What?! Doctor Feng?! This man says his name is Fenghuan?! Which Fenghuan? It can''t be the childe Feng of the great doctor in the life of the river and lake! Mother! Along the way, they thought he was Miss Zhan''s little follower! How can you become a miracle doctor?! Murongyue and Anyu''s surprised look reflected into Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. She dropped her eyes and didn''t say anything, but she laughed calmly. Immediately, when Zhan''s father and Fenghuan exchanged greetings, she bumped over and looked at Fenghuan and said, "miracle doctor, there''s something wrong with the horse in the jungle over there. Come and have a look with us." This words a, Feng Huan Leng. Horse? Is it a horse? Did he hear right?"Horse What''s wrong? " Feng Huan couldn''t help muttering, but Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t feel it. He nodded, "well, that''s the horse!" Horse Feng Huan takes a hard breath, can''t help looking up and trying to calm the noise and anger of ten thousand grass mud horses. Feng, the master doctor of his generation, becomes Zhan Xiaojiu''s valet. He can''t bear it. For the sake of that man''s big plan, he acted and pretended to be good all the way, and he tolerated it. The problem is, now he is a wonderful doctor, and in a twinkling of an eye, he is arranged by her to become a veterinarian?! How can NIMA endure this! "Zhan..." "I know that doctor Feng is kind-hearted, caring for the world, and has a wonderful hand. Don''t be modest when you are living in Huatuo. Let''s leave now. Liuyun, you and Anyu are driving in a carriage. We''ll find a place to hide. When we solve the problems in the jungle, we''ll come out and find you. By the way, murongyue, come with us, too. " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t give Fenghuan any chance to refuse. While she opened her mouth to urge Liuyun, she pulled Fenghuan to the direction of the jungle. Zhan Lingfeng stood in the same place and looked at their figures. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. When did his precious daughter get along so well with Fenghuan? Moreover, he can see that Fenghuan seems reluctant, but as soon as jiuer opens his mouth, he doesn''t say anything and lets her pull him away. This Fenghuan is famous all over the world. If jiu''er can find a good man like him, it seems good. Accounting for the father looked at the figure of small nine and Fenghuan Labrador, lips can not help but show a deep smile. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know that her handsome father has already begun to think about their future. At present, Fenghuan that face stiff expression, let occupy small nine side pull him side coax a way: "Fenghuan, aggrieve you. Just pretend to have a look. When I entered the jungle just now, I found that there was something wrong with the excrement pulled by those horses. I think someone must be playing tricks behind my handsome father. You can help me to cover up and let me make a good investigation. " Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, Feng Huan''s face could not help easing a little, "how do you know someone is playing tricks? Maybe the horse has eaten something bad "That''s just right. If you really eat something bad, you can help me see what they eat!" Feng Huan: "I don''t know." I can''t keep calm with Zhan Xiaojiu any more. Fenghuan''s face was cold and looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand pulling his clothes. When he was thinking of tearing off her claws, the remaining light flashed and he saw a touch of blood red light. Fenghuan was struck by lightning as if he had forgotten to respond and stopped. He breathed heavily for a few minutes. In order not to let Zhan Xiaojiu realize that he was not right, Fenghuan tried to calm his breath. Walking, he quietly squinted at the eyes, Yu Guang kept looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s chest collar. If he was right just now, the Phoenix blood jade pendant should be Phoenix Huan this eye bead son with want to fly out of the eye socket similar, keep to occupy small nine''s chest to aim again aim. However, before he saw the Phoenix blood jade pendant again, Zhan Xiaojiu let go of his sleeve and said coolly, "Fenghuan, if you look at the place you shouldn''t look, I''ll dig your eyes to feed the pig!" Feng Huan''s eyes hurt and he felt his head awkwardly. In this box, Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan''s figure are more and more dramatic in Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes. After a while, he walked forward, and Sheng Sheng crowded between Zhan Xiaojiu and Feng Huan. He glanced at him and said with a smile, "doctor Feng, thank you for today''s work!" Fenghuan didn''t expect that Zhan Lingfeng would be so polite to him. After all, in Chongming Dynasty, the existence of Zhongyi king was the cornerstone of world peace. His noble status is self-evident, so Fenghuan face slightly tight, some unnatural said: "loyalty King don''t be polite, just a little help." Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng nodded with satisfaction. "Doctor Feng, thanks to the protection of the doctor, I''ll never forget her Feng Huan was surprised again and shook his head: "the loyalty King''s words are heavy. It''s my duty to protect Miss Zhan from being hurt." This is Fenghuan''s so-called duty. But it was another matter to hear Zhan Lingfeng''s ear. So, handsome father Zhan Lingfeng nodded again with satisfaction. "Where does the doctor Feng live? It''s a long way to go this time. Don''t delay the doctor''s return home! " Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! What''s the matter with her handsome father? Talk with Feng Huan so politely don''t say, also whole what return home step. What is he doing! Fenghuan was more inexplicable, but he could not say anything else with Zhan Lingfeng''s serious look. He could only reply: "thank you for your concern. I''m alone and I''m home all over the world."What a sad thing to say. He wanted to cry. But handsome father takes up Ling Feng to hear this words, once again untimely nodded. If there are no two elders in the family, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not be involved. Well, this man is very suitable for his jiuer. Finally, Fenghuan is possessed by Zhan Lingfeng''s deep smile. When his scalp feels numb, Zhan''s eyes slowly turn away and unexpectedly turn to the other side, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. "Jiu''er, you''ve really grown up. This time, dad is very satisfied. " Zhan Xiaojiu stayed and stayed again. What kind of God is it? What did she do? She seemed to smell an unusual smell from her father''s words just now. Zhan Lingfeng looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and thinks she is shy. As a result, Zhan''s father played his own inner drama and walked away laughing. Hua Ying and Murong Yue, who had been following Zhan Xiaojiu and Feng Huan, looked at each other and laughed. As they walked, they said, "Hua Hua, I didn''t expect that he was a miracle doctor. In this way, they really match each other, don''t you think? " It''s over! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 190 Hua Ying and Murong Yue, who had been following them all the time, looked at each other and laughed. As they walked, they said, "Hua Hua, I didn''t expect that he was a miracle doctor. Now, the two of them really match each other. Do you think so? " Hua Ying didn''t know much about these love affairs, but she also thought Feng Huan was a good person, so she nodded, "well, you don''t have to say, it''s really a good match." Now Fenghuan finally cried. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t hear the words of Huaying and murongyue, but Fenghuan''s powerful internal force was close to him, and when he was slightly flowing the true Qi, he put the words of Huaying and murongyue into his ears. It''s over. He can''t live! When did he match Zhan Xiaojiu! If that person knows it, he will not be sent back to hell and reincarnated. Just so thinking, Feng Huan has no origin of a burst of back hair cool. He secretly glances at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is walking like a flying horse, and then shakes three times. This woman, he is not grateful. Ugly people, love to be demons, but also smelly shameless, he would be blind to take a fancy to her. Fenghuan shudders all over walking in the side of Zhan Xiaojiu, the more he thinks about Murong month''s words, the more he can''t calm down. Involuntarily, he slowed down and kept a distance from Zhan Xiaojiu as much as possible. A few people soon returned to the hinterland of the dense forest, Feng Huan saw the situation from a distance, can''t help a Leng. His face was awe inspiring and his eyes were burning. As soon as he appeared in front of Tiemian and others, he turned his eyes to Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "this is it?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded: "well, the horse is over there." Hearing this, Feng Huan''s mouth drew. She really asked him to come to see the horse! "Xiaojiu, this Is this young master Feng Iron face slightly frightened to occupy small nine side, looking at Fenghuan at the same time, quietly asked. Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Uncle Tiemian, he is the son Feng. It''s OK. You''re welcome. They are all our own people. If you need any help, just tell him directly. " Feng Huan: "I don''t know." Who is your own man! Such is to think, but Feng Huan is speechless. Can only rigidly pull the corner of the lip, look straight at the direction of the horse, walked in the past. as like as two peas, I only saw Feng Hung''s attitude, and I felt more and more admiration. "Indeed, it is the phoenix of the God''s son. This strange temperament is just like the rumors of rivers and lakes." Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Is Feng Huan eccentric? She didn''t think so. In a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu went to Zhan Lingfeng''s side and asked in a low voice: "Dad, all the way, is everything normal?" Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng looked at her suspiciously: "jiu''er, why do you say that?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes glided around and said with a smile, "Dad, you''re going to liaojun so suddenly. Don''t you think it''s weird? Besides, I heard that the most fundamental reason for the attack on Liao county was that they wanted to make peace with Chongming. How about sending you out of the mountain to fight? " Zhan Lingfeng looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with sharp eyes, looked at her carefully, and immediately sighed, "jiu''er, this is not what you should ask. As a minister, how can you question the decision of the emperor. As a daughter of your family, you just need to find a good son-in-law for your father. " My son-in-law?! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Shuai dad in surprise. He thinks he''s recruiting his son-in-law?! Why did you talk about looking for your son-in-law? She''s only fourteen! Huasha, still under age, look for six! "Dad, I..." "Lord, look This box, occupy small nine is about to retort, one side but suddenly came iron face nervous words. When they heard the news, they saw that a dozen horses, which were safe and sound, suddenly hissed to the end. In the panic of Tiemian and others, these horses roared in pain, and soon they swallowed. Everything happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard. At that time, murongyue and Huaying came in a hurry, and the horse''s neighing sound spread far in the jungle. In particular, more than a dozen horses at the same time roar, tremor eardrum, let the bottom of the heart suddenly start bursts of coolness. Even Zhan Xiaojiu did not expect such a thing to happen. All the people stood in the same place, stunned, only Fenghuan squatted on the side of the horse, with sharp eyes and tight eyebrows. "These horses are poisoned by the heartless lotus. Originally, it was just a chronic poison, but because I was on my way, I sent out the toxin, so... " Feng Huan''s tone is low and his star eyes are powerful. "Heartless Lotus!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was tight, and the Phoenix''s eyes were full of awe inspiring light.And Fenghuan rose slowly: "this merciless lotus is made of four poisonous insects and seven poisonous flowers. It is the most common poison in the world. But rarely used in livestock, I just smell the smell of heartless lotus in these horses, but the rest is not sure. I''m not a vet! Why don''t you try? " Finally, Feng Huan said that Pingbo was not surprised. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care whether he is a veterinarian or not, and doesn''t plan to fight with Fenghuan. She knew it. "Dad, have these horses been touched before?" Account for small nine eyes looking at account for Lingfeng, voice down time, the latter will be cold said, "never!" Smell this, account for small nine droop eyes, the cold light of the fundus a flash and pass. At this point, there is no need to ask more. Just as she imagined, Dad''s trip to the army revealed strange things everywhere from the beginning. Now, even those Baoju who fought with them in the battlefield have died for no reason. Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly has an idea in his mind. If his father is attacking liaojun with his troops at this moment, Baoju suddenly has an accident on the battlefield, then they Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to think about it any more. She knows that killing the enemy in the battlefield is an instant. Even a separation is likely to lead to a different body. "Dad, how far is the military camp stationed at the border from here? It seems that we may need to go back and have a long-term plan! " Zhan Xiaojiu is determined to break into the camp, but Zhan Lingfeng doesn''t think so. His eyes tightly fixed on the dead horse, heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, he refused, "no! Jiu''er, you should not be involved in the next thing. Go out with your father and let Liuyun escort you back to the capital. " "Dad?" Zhan Lingfeng ignores Zhan Xiaojiu''s call, turns around and holds her, and then makes a gesture to walk out of the jungle. Iron face and others can only look at them helplessly, no one said. "Dad, you wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu was worried. She grabbed Zhan Lingfeng''s sleeve and said quickly, "even if you let me go back now, I can still come back. As the saying goes, there are many people and great power. Dad, why don''t you think about it? Since I can come here, I don''t plan to go back at all! " Forced to account for small nine in the account for Lingfeng after howling. But hearing her words, Zhan Lingfeng''s steps were in disorder. Looking back at Zhan Xiaojiu, he was helpless, "Jiu ER! You... " "Dad, I heard what you said to Uncle Tiemian just now. You should also know that this time things must be abnormal, right! In that case, do you still insist on sending me back? Anyway, I don''t say anything back! You can beat me if you can Once Zhan Xiaojiu makes a joke, it''s not easy for him to come! Just like what she says now, it''s more and more out of tune. As is known to all, Zhan Lingfeng is in pain, and Zhan Xiaojiu is to the bone. Let alone beat her, even if you touch her, you are afraid of breaking it. The blue veins on Zhan Lingfeng''s forehead are exposed. He turns back abruptly and glares at Zhan Xiaojiu. He roars angrily: "jiu''er, it''s not your wayward time!" "Dad, I can''t be willful once or twice. I used to be able to, and I can now. I haven''t told you that my medical skill is better than Fenghuan. Believe it or not, even if you give me the dead, I can cure you! Anyway, I won''t leave today. Either you cut me or you admit it. " Hearing this, Feng Huan on one side sneered, and said to himself: this cow forced you to blow. The dead can cure the living. Do you think you are the king of hell! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was really annoyed by his handsome father. Knowing that the road ahead was difficult and dangerous, he decided to go there for the sake of loyalty. Isn''t that pulling a calf! Before, she didn''t care what handsome dad did when she occupied Xiaojiu. But now that she''s here, there''s something she can''t just sit back and ignore. It''s about Shuai dad''s life and safety. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, she can fill it up. Gubeiming, Duzi thing, she will count this on his head. She had long felt that if anyone could really do it in the barracks, it would be Gu Bei Ming who couldn''t run away from the cliff. She also wondered if Gu Beiming was blind or * * because he was so stupid and loyal. Did he think he would support the army and respect himself?! At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu yells at Zhan Lingfeng, while Tiemian and others are at a loss. This Miss Zhan is really It''s unexpected. Look what she said, and let her father know. Why can''t she go to heaven! When Zhan Lingfeng and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at each other and their eyes met, everyone thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would be cut.In silence, the atmosphere in the jungle is suffocating. Everyone holds his breath and looks at the father and daughter who are arguing endlessly and sighs to themselves. However, in such an atmosphere, the wind blowing leaves, cicadas cover the wind, accounted for the father is defeated in the end, a hard sigh, "nine son, you are too mischievous!" "Dad, do you agree?" Account for small nine eyes color a joy, can''t help tentatively asked a sentence. Zhan Lingfeng glared at her, and her face was ugly. Is it hard to let dad beat you? " Tiemian et al From time to time around the silent came the sound of cool air. The world is too mysterious! This scene also directly proves that the king of loyalty and righteousness admitted to counseling?! "Dad, you are the best handsome dad in the world. "MEDA!" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu was so happy that his heart was like a flower. A small face can''t smile, and a small mouth just throws out a "memeda"! Occupy Ling Feng quite helpless to look at her, finally shake head, "really take you have no way." Right now, Zhan Xiaojiu''s happiest thing is that Shuai''s father agrees with her. Of course, even if he did not agree, she had a hundred ways not to let him find out. But in that way, there will be restrictions on what she wants to investigate. In this way, it''s better to follow the army, even if there is an emergency, she can deal with it in time. Handsome dad will have a bloody disaster. Are you kidding. She is the successor of a medical family. It''s like playing in this place. With the permission of Zhan Lingfeng, the next Zhan Xiaojiu is more unscrupulous to play to their strengths. She first went to Fenghuan and looked at the dead horse for a moment. Naturally, no one knew what she was thinking. Half an hour later, after discussion, we decided to go back on foot to the garrison camp at the border to have a look. Next, Zhan Xiaojiu needs to determine whether there is a problem with the equipment. By the way, she was also curious about how the army of 50000 fell ill overnight. After Zhan Xiaojiu and other people came out of the dense forest, they went to join Liuyun and Anyu. Because of the large number of people, they rushed to Chongmin''s border in three different directions. Liao county''s Weiliang city and Chongming border are only a hundred miles away. Two hours later, Zhan Xiaojiu, who looks out of the car window, sees the troops stationed at the border. How to say, this is the first time she has seen a real ancient army. She had read many books about the barracks, all of which were magnificent and magnificent. At this time, she looked out of the window at the distant battlefield and the soldiers on the beacon tower. At this moment, she realized why so many people were willing to die for their country. Tornado, horse long hiss, sword like frost! It should be the scene of practicing with a spear and shirtless in front of us. "Here we are, Lord!" Along the way, the driving clouds are trying to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. He''s dying. Every time, as long as the king of loyalty''s sharp eyes with cold light, he felt a chestnut, unspeakable sadness. At this time, Zhan Lingfeng and Zhan Xiaojiu walk out of the carriage, while Murong Yue and Hua Ying are waiting outside the carriage. In the border area, rows of inverted triangle fences surround the whole battlefield. The soldiers in charge of the guard saw the two carriages approaching, and they were on guard. When they were about to ask questions, they saw the dignified king of loyalty, and immediately knelt down on one knee, "I will see the king of loyalty." Occupy Ling wind ink sleeve light wave, "rise." Just at this time, from the other side of the battlefield, iron with the rest of the people also rushed to. "Lord, the time is just right!" The iron face was smiling and looked at Zhan Lingfeng from the air. Although the brothers behind him were sweating, everyone''s eyes were as bright as a rainbow. They are all men of iron clank. Although the previous attack in the dense forest made their hearts out of balance, they soon returned to normal. "Well, go in!" The boundary of the border is very vast, and it is occupied by military barracks for tens of miles. After entering from the entrance, Zhan Xiaojiu and others along with Zhan Lingfeng came to the rear barracks near the tent. When Zhan Xiaojiu looked around curiously, a man''s voice suddenly came from the back of the tent, "Lord, Lord, you''ve finally come back!" Listening to this voice, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he didn''t like it very much. She can''t say what it feels like. In short, there are too many impurities in the man''s voice that can''t be ignored. When a slightly sharp voice came into Zhan Lingfeng''s ear, Zhan Xiaojiu also noticed the change of his momentum.Yu Guang sweeps other people again, and she is surprised to find that an Yu and Murong Yue''s faces are a little ugly. Taking advantage of the handsome father Zhan Lingfeng looking ahead, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped back and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoyue, what''s the situation?" Hearing this, Murong Yue gathered her anger and immediately approached Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Miss, this man should be the Deputy General of the March. That day, when brother Yu and I wanted to sneak close to King Zhongyi, we were stopped by him, with a strong face. " Account for small nine clear pick eyebrows, lip angle did not expect to smile, "so ah! Then you and Anyu go to the back first, don''t let him find out. Let''s have a look first. Hua Ying, you also hide behind. " Murong month calm nod, immediately in front of a person quickly close, two people also quietly hide in the iron and others behind the team. Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at the person in front of him and looks at him carefully. He was dressed in a dark blue brocade robe, a precious jade belt around his waist, and a top-quality snuff bottle hanging from his right side. A slightly feminine cheek with a sycophantic smile, the narrow eyes narrowed into a slit, and the essence overflowed, two eyebrows constantly shaking, a look is not a good thing. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes slipped a few circles on him, and finally he had a worry in his heart. This man is very deep in the city. What''s more, that ugly but soft cheek, every expression seems to be a capital word of Jian cheat. Occupy small nine feel, this world can also someone will annihilate deceitful expression long in the face, he is also no one. This is Su Yuze, the Deputy General of the March. Zhan Lingfeng is as tall and straight as a pine, and Junyan is awe inspiring. When he looks at Su Yuze coming, he greets him with a flat voice, "Su lieutenant general, it''s hard!" Hearing this, Su Yuze quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, Lord, you are so small. If it wasn''t for the care of the Lord, I couldn''t get here safely. I don''t know what you''ve got when you go out to find out? Eh, where''s your armor? Why didn''t you wear it back? And this is... " Su Yuze a pair of Qin Jing Guang''s eyes keep looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. His question is strange many, that looks at the posture to let occupy the small nine to think of a word, the thief brow mouse eye. Zhan''s father didn''t get angry, but he was in a daze when Mount Tai collapsed. He said, "something happened on the way. I''ll talk about it later. This is Ben Wang... " "Hello, lieutenant general, I''m a refugee!" Zhan Lingfeng breathes and stares at Zhan Xiaojiu. In the face of Zhan Lingfeng''s confused sight, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a calm smile, "thanks to the help of the loyal king on the way, I can survive. Knowing that this is Chongming border barracks, it''s really extraordinary today. My great Chongming is really rich in land and resources. There are all kinds of ghosts! " Su Yu Ze a Leng, "what ghost has?" Zhan Xiaojiu pondered with a smile, shook his head and said, "no, the deputy general heard me wrong. What I said is that there are all kinds of noble people!" Su Yu Ze Leng Leng nodded, half a day did not slow down the God. When did refugees appear at Chongming border?! What''s more, the refugee is better dressed than him! That''s enough! The refugees are so rich. It seems that he can make a good profit this time. Su Yuze''s careful thinking can''t escape Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. At least when his eyes kept rolling, she could see that Su Yuze was not an honest and resolute general like Uncle Tiemian. Instead, looked at him as if he were a smooth boy, or a flattering male brother, or someone''s eye liner. All in all, Zhan Xiaojiu thought of all the possibilities. So before Zhan Lingfeng recovered, Su Yuze said with a smile, "Wang Ye, it seems that a lot of things have happened along the way. Why don''t you go to have a rest first, and we''ll discuss the plan of attacking liaojun later. I believe the Lord has found out all the battle routes this time. " Su Yuze retreats to advance, and all the words that Zhan''s father wants to say are blocked. On one side, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Su Yuze. He was unhappy, but his face was more and more smiling. "I heard that Da Chongming was going to attack Liao county. Today, the scene is really extraordinary. As the saying goes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. As a refugee, I feel blood boiling. It''s really magnificent. I''m a great Chongming. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone of cadence heard Su Yuze''s deceitful face smile like an orange flower. And Liuyun and Huaying, including Fenghuan, are looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, and they give her countless thumbs. Who can turn black into white in this world! Until Su Yuze with orange face arranges Zhan Xiaojiu and others to the big tent, he goes to the battlefield happily. Outside the gate of the tent, Zhan Xiaojiu leans against the doorframe and looks at Su Yuze yelling at the soldiers in the playground. His mouth is filled with a touch of awe inspiring sneer."Miss, this deputy general doesn''t look like our Lord at all. Even the iron face uncle is inferior, how does he become the deputy general Jacaranda is beside Zhan Xiaojiu, muttering to Su Yuze. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered and dropped a sentence, "maybe it was bought with money!" Immediately, she did not turn her head and ran to find Shuai dad. At that time, in Zhan Lingfeng''s big tent, Zhan Xiaojiu just came near, and he heard the roar of iron face coming from it, "Lord, have you been so tolerant? Now I really doubt that he is responsible for this incident. " "Iron face, no evidence, no nonsense. He is the deputy general sent by the emperor. No matter what, we must give him a thin face "Well! I don''t believe it. Is Su Yuze really a genius for marching and fighting? In my opinion, it''s just on paper. I don''t know what the little emperor saw in him! " Iron face incomparable angry voice spread out, occupy small nine also smile Yingying opened the wooden door to go in. "Dad, uncle Tiemian, they''re all here!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance makes Zhan Lingfeng look awe inspiring. He stares at her unhappily and asks, "jiu''er, what''s your nonsense just now? Why do you call yourself a refugee. The king''s daughter, the moon in heaven, the Pearl of the earth. How can we say that Be occupied Lingfeng a god boast, occupy small nine a little floating. But she didn''t forget the purpose of her coming here, so she went to Zhan Lingfeng''s side and said with a meaningless smile, "Dad, I have a reason to say that. You think, if I really tell Su Yuze that I am Zhan Xiaojiu, if the news comes back to Beijing, it may not be a good thing for Dad. Women are not allowed in the barracks. You know better than I do. Anyway, I''m dressed in men''s clothes now, so I''m a refugee. Besides, I have to go with Fenghuan to see why the marching soldiers fell ill. You can''t go to the big account as a daughter. " Occupy Ling wind for a moment dumb, looking at occupy small nine eyes in addition to helpless or helpless. "Mr. Wang, I think what nine girls said is very reasonable. Anyway, there must be some mischief in this case. The first one I doubt is Su Yuze. You see, he''s bossing around every day. He''s not a good bird to wear gold and silver in such a serious place! " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and looked at Tiemian and agreed, "Tiemian uncle, the accuracy and ferocity of his vision make Xiaojiu admire him!" By her such a praise, iron face is a little embarrassed, he scratched his head, ha ha a smile, "nine wenches, don''t laugh at me, I this rough man can have what vision." "Jiu''er, now that he''s in the military camp, he can''t be as casual as he is in the mansion. The barracks is full of fish and dragons. You must remember not to run around. If you have anything, you must consult with your father before you act. You know what? Especially Su''s deputy general, you should try not to contact him. Some things are not what you should do Zhan Lingfeng seems to be worried about Zhan Xiaojiu. The tone of his repeated exhortations made Zhan Xiaojiu extremely impatient. She pulled out her ears, smacked her mouth and gave a dry smile, "OK, OK, I know. Then you continue to talk. Xiao Jiu will leave first. " Originally, I wanted to discuss with Zhan Lingfeng about Su Yuze, but now, Zhan Xiaojiu simply gave up. She really can''t change her father''s heart in a short time. If it was in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, he appointed another Bigan. Account for small nine gloomy face, ignore account for Lingfeng behind the exhortation, hurried back to his big account. "Miss, doctor Feng has been waiting for you for a long time." At the door, the Jacaranda is looking around, and she and Murong Yue are all dressed in clean men''s clothes at this time. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing. When he opened the door and entered the room, he raised his eyes to Fenghuan, who was sitting at the table and asked, "what''s the matter?" Feng Huan didn''t swallow a mouthful of water, almost choked to death. He coughed awkwardly twice and looked at her with an open eye. "If it''s OK, I can''t find you?" "Then you don''t think I said it." Feng Huan: "I don''t know." He is not tired of looking for abuse by himself every day. If he hadn''t found something wrong here since he came to the barracks, why would he have come to find abuse himself. "There''s something wrong with the barracks. Be careful yourself." Fenghuan donkey temper up, immediately put down the hands of the water cup, get up and drop a word will leave. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes lit up and quickly said, "what''s the problem?" Feng Huan wanted to throw out a sentence: think about it yourself. But after thinking about the man''s ugly face and powerful internal power, he felt that he should not seek death. So Fenghuan stood still, looked sideways at Zhan Xiaojiu, and said, "don''t you find that these soldiers in the barracks have dull eyes and rigid movements?"In the face of Fenghuan''s rhetorical question, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "do you think I have time to observe them?" Fenghuan: paralysis, I can''t bear it. "How did you find out?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked, Fenghuan dropped his eyes, "just after the deputy general left, I walked around. I found that in the vegetable field behind the barracks, there was magic blood grass planted. Do you know the purpose of the magic blood grass? " "Hallucination, nerve paralysis, self loss." Account for small nine unexpectedly said the use of magic blood grass, Feng Huan''s eyes also followed by a touch of appreciation. "Yes. The grass is planted with magic blood grass, and the rhizome is developed, but the tip of the grass has been cut off. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s beautiful eyes suddenly shot out, "do you mean someone used magic blood grass for the soldiers in the barracks?" Feng Huan could not help nodding, "I think it should be like this. Otherwise, there is no reason to plant such herbs in the military vegetable fields. " In silence, Zhan Xiaojiu spins to open his clothes and sits on the chair. She didn''t have time to think about other things, so she could only guess to herself. If someone really used magic blood grass on the soldiers, what was the purpose? Let the whole barracks be controlled, so as to lose the initiative, such a practice, would be the little emperor''s instruction? In the face of the rise and fall of the country, no one should really joke with the fate of the country. "Just now, I believe you heard what the deputy said. I feel like he can''t wait for war. But I find that your father, King Zhongyi, doesn''t seem to think so. Otherwise, he could have sounded the war drums of the two armies at the first time he arrived here! " Feng Huan opened his voice in a deep voice, and Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at him for a moment, silent. The atmosphere in the big account has been stagnated for a long time because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s silence. Anyu and murongyue, who have been sitting on one side of the river without saying a word, can''t help looking at each other, and their looks are rare and dignified. The first time I went deep into the barracks, I found such a terrible thing. In contrast, they want to revenge Murong Zhizhou''s practice is how worthless. "Feng Huan, do me a favor." "What?" With a deep sigh, Zhan Xiaojiu said steeply, "tonight, the night detective''s account." "Miss, this How dangerous Huaying can''t help but stop when she hears the sound, but Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the setting sun outside the account, and her lips turn up, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son." Feng Huan is silent. She really has to pull a cushion to her death. Now, the eldest brother gave the Phoenix blood jade pendant to her, which made him feel uncomfortable to death. Is that a common thing? Just give them what they want without asking the four of them for their opinions. Even if he wants to use Zhan Xiaojiu to refine medicine, he doesn''t have to act so realistically. If the jade pendant can''t be taken back in the future, who should the four of them recognize as the main one?! At the same time, in Su Yuze''s tent, the floor paved with peony embroidered blanket is luxurious and noble, and the sandalwood decoration in the tent is elegant and classic. At that time, on the soft couch on the right side of the tent, a man in a Chinese dress and tied with hemp rope looked forward in horror. He had a white cloth in his mouth, whimpering and shaking. In front of the soft couch, the man in Su Yuze''s clothes was pulling his sleeve full of disgust. He turned his eyes and looked at the man in gold silk and black robes around him. He said wrongly, "Lord, there is no room for maneuver?" Lord, isn''t that the moon at night! But see, his face engraved with gold mask shining, deep pupil such as the ocean deep you, "if you don''t want to do, then go to the desert." Hearing this, the man broke his face, but forced a smile, "Lord, you old man love to joke. The northern desert is such a good place. You''d better let Yunjing go. Subordinate It''s good to pretend to be the second chair. " "You say hello to Fenghuan and help Zhan Xiaojiu. No matter what she''s going to do, you two just listen. If she''s missing a hair, you can do it yourself. " The man lost his face and couldn''t help raising his hand to touch the skin on his face. He looked up at Su Yuze, who was almost scared to pee on the soft couch. He really wanted to give him a knife. you say what you do is not good, you have to be the emperor''s eye liner. This is very special. If you really annoy the Lord of his family and destroy your Chongming Kingdom, it will be a matter of minutes. "Lord, what will he do with it?" Night hazy month disdained pick eyebrow to see one eye Su Yu Ze, lips teeth indifference, voice belt cold, "kill!" "Yes Voice settled, the man is trying to ask, the result of the shadow of the night hazy month has disappeared like a ghost in the tent. In this way, the man''s eyes were sharp. Once again, he pulled his sleeve and looked at Su Yuze, who was full of fear. He said sarcastically, "don''t blame me. These are all the orders of our Lord.Don''t ask me who the Lord is. Anyway, I won''t tell you that he is the Lord of the Blood Moon Palace. " This words finish saying, the man then satisfaction of looking at Su Yu Ze whole body tremble like sieve chaff of appearance, eye ground a wipe bloodthirsty dark awn flash. His right hand slightly hook, the fingertips of his left hand do not expect to gently caress the right thumb. The fingernails were thin and sharp, just like a sword. The light silver light passed by. He said with a cold smile, "in the next life, remember to open your eyes wide, and if you want to calculate, others should see each other clearly - who it is!" At the end of the speech, the little finger of the man suddenly broke into the air. He didn''t touch Su Yuze''s skin, but the artery of his neck on the soft couch had been cut, and the blood gushed out like a column. Su Yuze did not understand when he was in trouble with xueyuegong. And what did they say about Zhan Xiaojiu? Isn''t that the daughter of Zhongyi king? No matter how many questions Su Yuze has in his heart, after the other party has killed him, he never has a chance to make it clear. This man uses his fingertips as a blade and kills people in the air. He is Cold Xiao, one of the four dark envoys of XueYue palace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 191 It''s night, and the hour is coming. The night at the border became cold and clear. Jiaoyue was born at the beginning of the year. The stars are high and the Milky Way crosses the stars. The beacon towers outside the barracks are burning torches to light the night, and the soldiers walk back and forth rigidly on them. Just as Feng Huan said, they are like puppets without thoughts, and they are always repeating the movement of walking. At that time, the stars were shining at the beginning of the month. Zhan Xiaojiu had already put on his night clothes, and his silky hair was also in a bun on his head. The ribbon on her forehead has been left to one side, and the pale rice birthmark is still bright. Huaying, Liuyun, murongyue and Anyu stood by and looked at her solemnly. The atmosphere froze, but no one spoke. "Is Feng Huan ready? Let him change his clothes, it''s not a dress Account for small nine closed ear hair, turn eyes to see a few people mutter. Just as her voice fell, Feng Huan, who was also dressed in black night clothes, pushed the door in. Hear account for small nine words, immediately soft. Whether he should or should owe her. "I''m fine." Feng Huan''s voice was low, and he was deeply attracted by Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeasure. He felt that if it went on like this, he would make her angry sooner or later. This woman, in the end have hair good?! She''s not the only one with the strange poison in her body. The boss can''t figure out how to use her to make medicine. "Huahua, you guys stay here. If my handsome father comes later, tell him I''m asleep. " Huaying, worried, stepped forward and carefully pulled Zhan Xiaojiu''s sleeve, "Miss, do you have to go?" "Otherwise. I''ve changed my clothes. Do you still ask Occupy small nine in a hurry to drop a, immediately pull Feng Huan''s sleeve to walk toward the door. Unexpectedly, Feng Huan staggered, and Jun''s face almost didn''t clap on the door. Out of the army tent, Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan''s night clothes in the dark night is so unreal. It didn''t take long for the two of them to come near the big account they had inquired about before. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the military tent that was twice as big in front of him, and the light yellow candle light was still shining at the cross shaped window. She and Feng Huan look at each other, only to find that he looks up at the sky. When Zhan Xiaojiu saw this, he flew up and kicked Fenghuan''s calf bone. He lowered his voice and said, "what do you think of Mao? Pay attention, don''t spoil my good deed Feng Huan: "I don''t know." The two men looked at the patrol soldiers passing around the military tent from time to time. After a few dodges, they successfully came to Su Yuze''s gate. Zhan Xiaojiu leans over the window and looks inside. His nose bleeds. Paralysis! Su Yuze''s figure is very good. I didn''t expect that they came at such a good time, just in time for Su Yuze, who had just finished bathing. The curtain of the window did not pull up, so Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the figure that was wiping the water in his chest. Wide shoulders and narrow hips, muscular, strong waist and abdomen, seven times a night Cough! She''s thinking wrong. At that time, Fenghuan was looking around with his eyes burning. But as soon as he looked back, he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth open and his face drooling. He coagulates eyebrow to see to occupy small nine, the fundus of an eye puts on the suspicion to flash. Fixed to see half ring, Feng Huan can''t help but curiously leaned over to the window to see, almost not blind. I''m NIMA! She''s still not a woman?! Other women if see this scene, early special Mo Wu face shy run. Look at her again, staring at her eyes, looking at the inside Naked back, do you want a face! "Are you still in business?" Helpless under, Feng Huan had to remind a sentence in her ear. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and squinted at him, "what''s your hurry. If you don''t look at the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, you won''t look at the white scenery. " In the military tent, Leng Xiao is about to wipe his hair with a towel. As a result, he has a good hearing. He is very untimely and keeps all the conversations out of the window in his ears. All of a sudden, his face was black. That is to say, he didn''t do anything, but he was shown it again?! Lord, is it too late for him to go to the northern desert now?! The cold owl in the military tent moves rigidly to one side to put on his Chinese clothes. Even if he pretends that nothing has happened, he goes to the soft couch and picks up a book to read slowly. Although Fenghuan despised Zhan Xiaojiu, he felt a little strange after a quick glance. How do people in the barracks feel so familiar. He remembered that when he saw Su Yuze in the daytime, he didn''t seem to have such a strong figure.This Just when Fenghuan was in deep thought, Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth tastelessly and stretched out his hand to Fenghuan for a long time, which means "it''s time for us to go in."! This situation this scene, Feng Huan hang Mou to cover up his to occupy small nine of dislike. When he turned and walked towards the gate of the military tent, his eyes suddenly looked in from the window again. At this moment, he was stunned, and he didn''t know what he saw. In short, when he followed Zhan Xiaojiu, his lips seemed to be covered with a bitter smile. Zhan Xiaojiu quickly trots to the door of the military tent. She looks around and sneers with satisfaction. When she looks back, she directly raises her legs and kicks, and the wooden door opens. "Oh, Hello, who dares to make trouble here?" As soon as Feng Huan heard the voice in the army tent, which was like stepping on the tail, he felt chilly. He felt that since Zhan Xiaojiu came into being, all four of them were in deep water. He didn''t expect that the cold owl, who was used to winning in the river and lake, came to pretend to be su Yuze. Fenghuan was more sure that what he saw in the daytime was the real Su Yuze. If Leng Xiao comes out, Su Yuze may have gone to have tea with Yan Wangye now. On the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu kicked open the wooden door, then quickly pulled Fenghuan''s collar and dragged him in. It''s a pretty tough move, like pulling a chick. Fenghuan was occupied by small nine forced into the army account, has not yet stood firm body, wooden door was thrown by her from inside. At that time, the cold owl on the soft couch looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and Fenghuan in horror. Finally he was shocked. He held out his orchid finger and asked steeply, "who are you? Breaking into the general''s account? Don''t you want to die? " Feng Huan stood at the door, looking across the air at Su Yuze on the soft couch. His goose bumps seemed to spring up. You can imagine a man who is usually as cold as a blade, a man who is ruthless all over his tendons, playing up two chairs is so similar. He really underestimated the cold owl''s ability, but also overestimated his patience. He''s pissed with a smile. Good! For Zhan Xiaojiu, who didn''t know everything, he stepped forward and looked at Su Yuze with a smile. With her hands around her chest and chin slightly raised, she looked at Su Yu Ze with arrogance and said, "who are we? Don''t you know?" Su Yu Ze''s eyes seemed to be full of faint panic. He couldn''t help pulling the soft quilt from one side and blocking in front of him. "Bold, how dare you talk to Ben Jiang like this!" Feng Huan, holding his forehead and sighing. Cold owl, it''s over. Su Yuze is a special two chair, but not a big girl. What are you doing with the quilt! Zhan xiaojiuxie walked to the soft couch with a smile, smacked his mouth and looked at him, "I''m just talking to you, what can you do? Well, don''t call me o. See the man behind me? He is one of the top killers in the world. If you make him angry and tear you to pieces later, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Aware that "Su Yuze" wants to open his mouth, Zhan Xiaojiu directly blocks his words. The next moment, she seemed to nod with satisfaction. Looking at Su Yuze''s extremely frightened appearance, she went to the soft couch and sat down as if there were no one else. A pair of Phoenix eyes flashed like stars. She pulled the quilt in his arms and coaxed him into saying, "Su, deputy general, have a chat." Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice was soft, sweet and greasy, and even Fenghuan felt nauseous when he heard it. Not to mention the cold owl''s voice, Zhan Xiaojiu fell into a long silence. In Feng Huan''s opinion, he knew that Leng Xiao''s words were not all nonsense. The news that King Zhongyi led the army to attack the city has long been known in Chongmin. The war has not started, so the people can still watch. But when the two countries begin to fight, if the common people are affected, then the people of the world will be all against the loyal king. Whoever starts a war is a sinner. What''s more, the relationship between Chongming and liaojun is not rigid enough to need the baptism of war to change. Fenghuan''s eyes are deep. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a tight face. At the same time, he looks at lengxiao across the air. When Fenghuan wanted to say something, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yuze, who was still in shock. He sneered, "what you said is true?" Su Yu Ze nodded busily, "it''s about the safety of my life. How dare I speak wildly. If you are really the daughter of the loyal king, then You should know that the Regent of Chongming was opposed to sending troops. But now the little emperor''s wings are growing, and he is also disobedient to the Regent, so the Regent is helpless too... " "The attitude of guqianjue has something to do with you." Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "Su Yuze, if you don''t show up, what are you going to do next?"Occupy small nine voice gradually become low, cold owl smell this surprised, in the heart this regret ah. He shouldn''t have taken the job. How to make up this special thing "This..." Seeing Su Yuze''s hesitation, Zhan Xiaojiu could not help waving his hand, but his wrist was intercepted in mid air. Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and looked back at Fenghuan, "what are you doing?" Feng Huan''s eyes were like fog. Ping Bo looked at Leng Xiao without surprise. When he let go of Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, he said: "it''s no use beating him. You should have heard this afternoon. Next, they must want King Zhongyi to send troops as soon as possible. In this way, the flames of war are certain, and there is no way to maneuver. If you have time to beat him, you''d better think about the next countermeasures. He is so timid that he can''t be a threat. And we are at the border thousands of miles away. What we want to do depends on our own decision. Su Yuze still can''t have an accident, otherwise if be known by the little emperor, I''m afraid it will be more disadvantageous to Zhongyi king. " Fenghuan''s words are reasonable. Zhan Xiaojiu gradually calms down and looks at him deeply. The cold owl on one side took advantage of Zhan Xiaojiu to look at Fenghuan, and secretly extended his thumb. Sure enough, he is his good brother. He can come out to help him with thunder at the critical moment. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was not happy. He glanced at Fenghuan, "so? Just let him go? You don''t think it''s an eyesore, and I don''t think he''s either a man or a woman. " Cold owl, "..." "You are not good at using poison. If you are worried, you might as well give him some. In this way, no matter what happens in the future, the little emperor can blame him when he asks. " When Feng Huan finished speaking, Leng Xiao cried. He took back what he had just said. Good brother''s hair. Let Zhan Xiaojiu poison him?! Thanks to him, why is there no humanity! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu is also in a dilemma. In her eyes, Su Yuze''s existence is indeed a threat, but her heart also clearly understand that if Su Yuze has an accident, I''m afraid it will soon spread back to the capital. , with the suspicious nature of the little emperor, she did not think that only in the camp was Su Yu she''s eye liner. "Well, do as you say!" In this way, at the suggestion of Feng Huan, Leng Xiao is speechless, and Zhan Xiaojiu pinches his chin to plug the entrance of a poison pill. At that moment, he felt that his past 20 years had been in vain. "Listen to me clearly, this pill is seven unique. If you dare to send a message to Gu Beiming, I will let you die in seven steps." Words fall, occupy small nine slightly fidgety sigh a, immediately small hand into knife directly cut in cold owl''s back neck. she looked at the cold owls softly on the soft couch, and she could not help spitting. "If you want to look like this, you will see him scared." Fenghuan silently tears for lengxiao in her heart. Brother, if you are wandering in the Jianghu, you can''t avoid being stabbed. "Gone!" Occupy small nine thoughts disorderly get up, ignore Feng Huan, straight out of the army account of Su Yuze. Next, she thought, she needs to think about what to do. However, when Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure suddenly disappears in the military tent, lengxiao, who pretends to be su Yuze, rises abruptly on the soft couch. "Fenghuan, I''m your mother. You''re not my brother. You asked her to give me medicine! " For the cold owl with strong internal power, Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand knife is like tickling. What he is more worried about now is how aggrieved he was when he was poisoned by seven Jue pour. Hearing this, Feng Huan didn''t change his look. He just stretched out his hand from his sleeve. He held a brown pill between his two fingers and threw it to Leng Xiao through the air! You''re scared! " The cold owl quickly catches the pills thrown by Fenghuan, and busily shoves them into his mouth. After eating, he picks his eyebrows and asks, "have you refined them? What else? Give me a few more, and I''ll keep them for use. " Feng Huan eyes a tight, quite some meat pain of stare at him, "do you think this is sugar?"? I''ll make three in all, and I''ll just take you to have a try. " Leng Xiao At the end of the speech, Fenghuan walked to the door without any nostalgia, while lengxiao on the soft couch held the quilt and wanted to cry without tears. He seems to be too old this year. Everything is not going well, but how can it be done. After Feng Huan left, Leng Xiao sat on the soft couch in a daze. I don''t know whether it''s his auditory hallucination or his hallucination. It seems that in the cold air, there is a saying, "no bathing for a month.". Nima! Lord You''re watching people take a bath. Others Not according to At this point, the cold owl, who was tortured by what happened that night, was thoroughly refined!* on the next day, the soldiers were ordered on the battlefield, and the sound was heard. Zhan Xiaojiu, who stayed up all night, said that he was very curious. These soldiers had been killed by the magic blood grass, but they could still practice like they were. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, sitting on a sand dune beside the sand field, looked at the endless playground with his cheeks and two black circles under his eyes. She had regained her male dress, and the birthmark was covered with streamers again. With the breeze blowing from time to time on the playground, her hair and ribbon behind her head twined. "Xiaojiu, why are you here? Your father is looking for you everywhere? " Account for small nine hearing looking back, just see iron uncle a concise armor slowly walking. "Uncle Tiemian, my father Are you really planning to send troops? " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the iron face in a low and obscure tone. What Su Yuze said to her last night has been echoing in her mind. Her handsome father is famous all over the world. She can''t imagine how sad and desperate he would be if he was called a sinner one day. He worked for the imperial court foolishly and loyally, but now gubeiming has moved his mind. She wanted to help him, but she didn''t know what she could do. Throughout the night, Zhan Xiaojiu kept asking himself. She boasted that she was crafty, but it seemed that caring was chaotic, so she didn''t come up with a good strategy all night. At that time, Tiemian came slowly. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s haggard look, he couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaojiu, it''s all our men''s business. Let your father worry about it. All you have to do is look beautiful. " Zhan Xiaojiu broke his face and couldn''t say anything. "Uncle Tiemian, do you think I''m a fool, too?" Tiemian''s original joking attitude was stunned. He quickly restrained his look, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and asked: "Xiaojiu, where are you? Tell Uncle Tiemian, did someone bully you? " Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. "Uncle Tiemian, I just want to know if my father will really send troops to liaojun. I heard your conversation that day. You are also doubting whether the little emperor is right, but what''s my father''s attitude? " Tiemian looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s small appearance of breaking the casserole to the end. She can''t help but step forward and sit down on the sand dune beside her. Immediately, his eyes also looked at the front of the crowded playground, low tone, "small nine, you know?" Occupy small nine one Zheng, immediately follow his words to say, "iron face uncle, should know of I all know." Iron eyes trembled, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, immediately sighed, "Xiaojiu, in fact, if your father doesn''t tell you, he doesn''t want you to worry. We are all brothers who have lived and died for decades. This time we know that King Zhongyi is in trouble, so we have to be with him no matter what. Do you really think your father can''t see the emperor''s intention? He knew everything, but he didn''t want to say it. Your father''s life, in order to Chongming to pay a lifetime of hard work, almost ended in the end of his wife and children. I really don''t understand why the little emperor is so afraid of him and wants to get rid of it quickly. This time, I heard that it was a temporary decision to go to liaojun. I don''t know much about the internal affairs of the imperial court, but as Chongming is such a big city, I will hear rumors occasionally. Your father, knowing that this may be a trap, decided to come here. On the one hand, he is stupid and loyal, on the other hand, he is completely for your safety. Do you really think that when your father is about to leave the city, will he have the heart to let you go to the flower banquet? Xiaojiu, we know the reason for this. Your father''s desperate way is to let the little emperor see his heart. On that day, your father told us that the little emperor threatened your life and asked him to go to liaojun immediately. You are still young, and you don''t know that this March and war is not a matter of one day. In the past dynasties, whenever the imperial court wanted to go to war, which Emperor didn''t personally take charge of it, so as to boost the morale? But look at your father, he went to liaojun with 50000 soldiers and crabs. In the final analysis, it was just for the little emperor to let you go. Of course, I don''t know what happened to you in Chongming capital, and I didn''t expect you to escape so cleverly. Xiao Jiu, listen to Uncle Tiemian, take your father to leave the capital. Don''t go back in your life. Your safety is not as important as your salary. Now the little emperor''s action has become more frequent, now he wants to eradicate your father, and the next is likely to be the Regent. If the Regent falls down one day, the most unfortunate thing will be your loyalty palace. Now, with the assistant of the Regent, your father has the protection of the Regent, so the little emperor doesn''t dare to fight against your father openly, but the future is uncertain! "The words of iron face made Zhan Xiaojiu feel very sad. She hides a sincerity under the obstinate appearance, at this time stuffy ache. At that time, she remembered that it was the little emperor who ordered her to enter the palace. But then, nothing happened. She still remembers that it was Gu qianjue who told her that her father had led the army to battle, which disturbed her peaceful life. So that day she ran out of the palace regardless of everything, and then Then there''s no more. Zhan Xiaojiu and Tiemian look at each other. Thinking of what he said, he can''t help shaking his head with a wry smile. Feng Mou looks at Tiemian and shakes his head with a smile: "Uncle Tiemian, is it the king''s land in the world? Where do you want me and my father to escape? My father has been loyal and courageous all his life. Now, because the little emperor is afraid of him, he is going to run with his tail between his legs? No, no matter what my father thinks, I won''t let it happen. My father is Zhan Lingfeng. Even if he doesn''t become the loyal king, I don''t allow anyone to smear him wantonly. " Iron face matchless shocked looking at occupy small nine, a time unexpectedly dumb. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu like this, her eyes seemed to be dyed with the sun, moon and stars, and her weak body also seemed to flash ten thousand golden awns. For a moment, he could not help sighing that maybe everything really had a turn for the better?! "Xiaojiu, you..." "Uncle Tiemian, thank you for telling me this. I think I know what to do!" Occupy small nine breeze a shower of rain, make iron face almost schizophrenic. He watched Zhan Xiaojiu jump up, clap the dust on his skirt, and leave in a hurry. In a moment, he suddenly felt shocked, and then had no choice but to laugh. "This girl movie was cheated by her." He really thought that this girl knew everything, dare feeling is deceiving him?! After saying goodbye to Tiemian, Zhan Xiaojiu is relaxed. She has been thinking all night, and her tangle is solved at the moment. Anyway, in a word, she won''t let her father''s reputation be damaged. Gu Beiming wants to harm her handsome father, so she will create chaos for this calf and make him too busy! You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder. Gubeiming, we''ll see. Just occupy small nine in the heart some surprised, she really didn''t expect, the original ancient Qian absolutely since is standing in the old father side. When she thought about it, she thought that Guqian was not so annoying. But that''s all. * after rushing back to the barracks, Zhan Xiaojiu showed up. Inside the barracks came the cry of a couplet, "Miss, you''ve finally come back. Where did you go this evening? You''re worried about us!" Zhan Xiaojiu was frightened by the roar of the Jacaranda. He was stunned when he lifted his eyes. What''s going on? Why are we all here?! In front of him, Zhan Lingfeng, who was sitting in the first place in the big tent, had a dark cheek. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu, his anger gradually showed. Not only that, including Fenghuan, Liuyun, Anyu, murongyue and Huaying, they all looked at her coldly. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked innocently, "why? Is there a flower on my face? What do you think of me like that? " "Jiu''er! You''re being ridiculous. Do you know that it''s dangerous for you to leave without saying a word Zhan Lingfeng gave a sharp drink, which made everyone tremble. Only Zhan Xiaojiu looked meaningless and said, "I can''t sleep. I just go out to see the stars and the moon. What''s the danger "Zhan Xiaojiu!" Occupy Lingfeng suddenly low roar, this is the first time that he so angrily called occupy small nine full name. See this, account for small nine embarrassed smile, "handsome dad, don''t be angry ha, after I don''t like it!" "Now it''s time. What kind of stars and moon do you see?" Account for small nine is thinking about how to put out her handsome father''s anger, didn''t bear to Fenghuan that shameless, good die not dead came such a sentence. Suddenly, account for small nine will clearly see her handsome father''s face and black. All right! Fenghuan, I''m against you! "Jiu''er, you are so ridiculous. You can''t stay in the barracks. Liuyun, you will escort the young lady back to the capital immediately. Without the king''s order, she was not allowed to step out of the capital. Otherwise, you will come to see me! " This time, Zhan Lingfeng was really angry. He has lost his beloved wife, but now he can no longer lose their only daughter. Occupy Lingfeng voice settled, Liuyun and others will not expect to see to occupy small nine. That gesture, that look, is obviously asking Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion. This situation, this scene, account for Lingfeng get brain pain. Since his daughter was not stupid, she really surprised him one after another. Now even his confidants are not obedient, this day can live?!Zhan Lingfeng is waiting to open his mouth to urge, but Zhan Xiaojiu takes the lead, "Dad, in this case, I agree to go back to Beijing. Liuyun, get ready. We''ll leave in a moment. " Liuyun, I''m stunned! Feng Huan, withered! Hua Ying, silly! This, what rhythm?! I''ve come all the way to find Zhongyi Wang. Now I''ve found him. I''m not sitting hot. I''m going to be sent back?! However, their eldest daughter actually agreed? This NIMA willful rhythm is not too exaggerated! Obviously, Zhan Lingfeng didn''t expect Zhan Xiaojiu to be so obedient. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He tried out in disbelief, "jiu''er, do you really decide to go back?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s clear eyes reflected Zhan Lingfeng''s strange face, "Dad, do I go back or not? You give me a warrant? I''ll listen to you Zhan Lingfeng didn''t react for a moment, and always felt that it was not normal. But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. It''s really annoying. Zhan Lingfeng was afraid of Zhan Xiaojiu''s repentance. With a wave of his hand, he told Liuyun: "Liuyun, go to prepare the horse." In this way, handsome father Zhan Lingfeng directly arranges Liuyun and others to return to the capital with Zhan xiaojiuyi. Just, where did he want to get it? Not long after that, when he returned to the capital with his troops, he found that Zhan Xiaojiu had never gone back. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 192 Three minutes later. Account for small nine in account of Lingfeng and iron face and others under the eye, walking light on the carriage. It''s still the first two connected carriages. Before Zhan Xiaojiu stepped into the carriage, she took Zhan Lingfeng out of the crowd and whispered in his ear for a long time. People waiting by the bank can''t help but wonder what the father and daughter said?! How come the face of King Zhongyi suddenly became so ugly? "Dad, you should take this matter to heart." Account for small nine finish, then back a step, Phoenix eyes water Ze Yan''s looking at account for Lingfeng exhort. Zhan Lingfeng nodded, "well, dad knows. Get on the bus. You''ll have to be very tired on the way back. Jiu''er should be careful. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Shuai dad''s undisguised love for his side and smiles, "Dad, don''t worry. Let''s go. " "Well, go ahead." Occupy Lingfeng quite reluctant to see occupy small nine on the carriage, through the window, father and daughter separated from each other. Immediately, he forced don''t open eyes, eyebrow sigh at the same time, to the car yuan side of the cloud waved. At that time, murongyue and Anyu had already sat in the carriage behind them. Zhan Xiaojiu, sitting in the car, felt a little ironic. How she really came, how she left. "My Lord, my subordinates will leave first." Liuyun clasps his fist and nods to Zhan Lingfeng. He nods his head with burning eyes. He doesn''t delay any more. He drives the carriage skillfully and slowly disappears in front of everyone''s eyes. "Lord, I don''t know when this battle will end. Why don''t you let Xiaojiu stay so that he can take care of each other. " Iron extremely emotional looking at account for small nine carriage more and more far away, the heart is very reluctant to give up. After this girl is not stupid, he likes it. Zhan Lingfeng seems to have no choice but to flash across his eyebrows, "iron face, you also said that the battle time is uncertain. If I really take jiu''er by my side, don''t I want her to follow me through the bloodbath. As a father, I don''t want her to see so many bloody scenes anyway, so returning to Beijing is the best arrangement for her. " Iron face twisted his eyebrows and could not help shaking his head to retort: "but Lord, now you know that the little emperor is wary of you. You just send Xiaojiu back. If the little emperor wants to do something, you won''t be afraid to repent? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Lingfeng''s lips were full of a bitter smile: "iron face, you are wrong. Jiu''er''s return to the capital is much safer than on the battlefield. After all, there is the Regent in Beijing. Now, even if the emperor''s wings are gradually abundant, he can''t compete with the regent for the time being. What''s more, the girl is not a loser by nature. And she''s used to being wild in the capital. That''s her territory. " Tiemian stares at Zhan Lingfeng, and the scene that he saw Zhan Xiaojiu for the first time many years ago also emerges in his mind. So iron face shuddered all over and shut up. Know daughter Mo ruo father, as expected or loyalty king, understand small nine character. The capital is all her territory. Isn''t it just a matter of minutes? On the other hand, after Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage had left the border camp, Liu Yun, who was in charge of driving, waved it vigorously, and the posture was the same as that of the stallion man. He thought that there would be no more mistakes this time. As long as he returns to the capital, next time, even if the eldest lady poisons him, he will never go out of the city again. "Liuyun, stop!" Suddenly, when the small abacus in Liuyun''s heart was crackling, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice also came. Hearing the sound, Liuyun''s instinctive eyelids jumped and his heart sank to the bottom. What are you going to do! The carriage was stable. Before Liuyun jumped down, Zhan Xiaojiu had lifted the curtain from inside. Her face with ribbon is small and exquisite. Even if she has a big black mole, it seems to be very harmonious after a long time. "How far have we come?" Zhan Xiaojiu leans to appear at the door of the carriage. She turns her eyes and looks at the direction when she comes. The light in Feng''s eyes flashes. Liu Yun''s heart is not good. After thinking about it, he said: "Miss, I have just walked less than ten miles. If I want to go back to the capital..." "Who said I would go back to the capital!" The cloud stopped breathing. He knew it, he knew it! Sure enough, he had been with the young lady for a long time, and he could imagine for himself. "Miss I want to escort you back to Beijing... " "So?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were chilly with cold light. In a moment, he was stuck in Liuyun''s body. "Now you follow Miss Ben, that''s Miss Ben''s person. There''s so much nonsense. Are you a big singer? " Liuyun is really sad and has no place to tell. "Miss, we''re not going back to the capital. I''ll tell you, you''ve come all the way here. How can you go back so easily?"In the carriage, the untimely help of the couplets directly drove Liuyun from the world to hell. He couldn''t imagine if the LORD would discount his leg if he knew he didn''t listen to the order "Liuyun, turn the car upside down, let''s go to liaojun!" "Miss, subordinate..." Hearing the news that Zhan Xiaojiu said he was going to liaojun, Liuyun was not a good person. He tried to do the final "battle of trapped animals", but the moment before Zhan Xiaojiu retracted his body, he said, "if you really want to go back to the capital, go back on your own." As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. When Liuyun heard her words, he immediately turned around and said, "Miss, it will take about half a day to get to liaojun from here. You have a firm seat! " Inside the car, Feng Huan, who is sleeping with her eyes closed, opens her eyes immediately when she hears Liu Yun''s words, and takes a look at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile on her face. "That''s how you treat your subordinates?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Fenghuan, "otherwise? Or Are you going to drive? " Feng Huan breathed and closed his eyes again. What a long story! He has no need to speak. At that time, Zhan Lingfeng, who was still in the military camp, had ever thought that he watched Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage leave, but she just used circuitous tactics. After circling outside, she ran to the bright road of liaojun. * originally, it took only half a day to get to liaojun. According to Zhan Xiaojiu''s calculation, he will be able to enter the Customs at about you time. However, who would have thought that they had just walked for about an hour, and had not seen the boundary of the city yet. As a result, the post road in front of them was blocked. Different from the past, at this time, in front of the carriage, there were more than ten carriages on the spacious post road. In this way, the original spacious road also appears narrow. "Miss, the road ahead is blocked by the carriage." Outside the car window, Huaying peeps at the scene in front, turns her eyes and says to Zhan Xiaojiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "who is it?" "I don''t know. It seems that it should be a big family trip. There are more than ten carriages and many escorts and attendants. " Big family?! When Zhan Xiaojiu heard this, he began to be curious. This is the boundary between Chongming and liaojun. Which big family has such a big battle that it can occupy all the post roads. "Liuyun, stop the carriage and let''s have a rest." Occupy small nine so say, but in the heart also quietly played an idea. The other party''s identity is unknown, and the travel team is huge. She can''t find out the details of the other party in a short time, so it''s better to keep the same. On the right side of the post road where the carriage was stopped by the flowing clouds, the desolate plains on both sides were blowing the refreshing breeze. Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting in the car, lying on the window of the car, with his chin in his arms, looking at the sky in a daze. Feng Huan, who has always been silent, stealthily glances at Zhan Xiaojiu''s side face from time to time, pretending to be an old cadre who keeps his eyes closed. In the rear carriage, Murong Yue and Anyu can''t help getting out of the car to breathe. They hold hands and point at the barren plain. This situation, account for small nine heart suddenly out of a sentence, met the right person, is really Valentine''s day every day. A plain where birds don''t poop, they are still interested in it. Nima, I thought it was a guide. Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Murong Yue and Anyu''s figure. After a long time, he feels that his eyes hurt. When he looks away, there is a teasing in his ear, "envy?" On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows were twisted like Mahua, and he looked back at Fenghuan whose star eyes were like the moon. His small eyes shot back and forth on him and argued, "which eye do you see that I envy?" Hearing this, Feng Huan''s lips turned up wantonly and stretched out two fingers to his eyes. "Both eyes saw it." Zhan Xiaojiu bares his teeth and looks at Fenghuan''s extremely annoying appearance, especially the scissors hand that he draws his eyes, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu hate. So, in Fenghuan proud look has not convergence, occupy small nine direct slap in the past, clap on his wrist. And the Feng Huan that two fingers, also dead not dead of stab to own eyelid up. "Ah Zhan Xiaojiu, are you human? My eyes... " Fenghuan yelled, and his forehead jumped with pain in his eyelid. See this, account for small nine finally satisfied smile, "every day pretend deep, in the final analysis is not a person five six calf." Feng Huan covered his eyes. As soon as he heard this, he immediately put down his hand, opened a pair of eyes with red and swollen eyelids, and glared at Zhan Xiaojiu angrily, "don''t think I dare not do anything to you! Zhan Xiaojiu, you are going too far. "In the face of Fenghuan''s jiwai, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t like it. "Why? I have something more excessive. Do you want to have a try? " Feng Huan gritted his teeth, and he was yelling at the street, but Dare to anger dare not to speak, especially vaguely, when he saw the Phoenix blood jade pendant on Zhan Xiaojiu''s neck, the whole person was dispirited. "Well, good men don''t fight women." Zhan Xiaojiu shrugged and sneered, "it''s like I''m willing to fight with you." Fenghuan, inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale - he tried to tell himself that he couldn''t see the same thing as a fool, but his anger was very melancholy. "Unreasonable!" Immediately, Feng Huan mercilessly dropped a word, got up and left the carriage. Looking at all the frightened Jacaranda and the figure of Fenghuan getting off the bus, he asked in a low voice: "Miss, did you just start too hard?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu patted her head, "are you stupid? If I were really cruel, his dead fish eyes would have been glass balls on the ground long ago! " Huaying, I''m so confused! Glass ball what the hell?! "Ah Who are you? How dare you assassinate my father Miss Just as the Jacaranda was still racking her brains to think about the glass ball, a sharp cry came out of the carriage. Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each other for a moment. "Go out and have a look." At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had just stepped out of the carriage, was surrounded by more than a dozen people. "What''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know why. He turns his eyebrows and looks at the flow clouds. He purses his lips and looks at Murong Yue and Anyu who are rushing to the side. Turn to read, occupy small nine seem to understand what, unexpectedly looked to a few steps outside of Feng Huan. See, he black face, red eyes, lips, silent standing in place. Looking down, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows suddenly curled up, and her eyes focused on the friction marks of the dust kicked away in front of his feet for a long time. Dare feeling this force is to run under the carriage, stand in the same place, draw a circle with tiptoe?! Nima, you''re not cursing her, are you! Zhan Xiaojiu''s thoughts are just like those of a monkey. Even she can''t help sighing. She wants to go to heaven. Can can be convergence of the messy mind, account for small nine this just opened eyes to look to the front of the sound. There was nothing else. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s bright Phoenix eyes, he only felt that a big wave of women was coming with her chest like a sea wave. Tut Tut, if there are two liang of meat on her chest, there should be two Jin in front of her?! Occupy small nine secretly smack tongue, immediately pick show eyebrow to look at her. The woman was dressed in a luxurious tight skirt with Suzhou embroidery pattern and broken flowers. Her head was in an immortal bun, and her gold steps swayed like water. She was supported by two maidservants, one on the left and the other on the right. Her body was plump and graceful, and she walked like waves. His face is not big, his eyes are as black as stars, and his skin is as white as jade. However, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t ignore her arrogant aura. The faces of the two maidservants were full of disdain and disdain. Especially those escorts around, when they saw her appear, they were all in awe and salivation. Oh, that''s interesting. This woman, it seems, is not small. She remembers that just now, the woman spoke in a hurry, claiming to be "my father" What is it? Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the woman with wind and rain coming. As she approaches slowly, her eyes flash. She is surprised to see that there is an obvious red mark beside Bai Xi''s cheek. When he was surprised, Yu Guang of Zhan Xiaojiu saw the place where Fenghuan was standing again. He sighed plaintively and took a sharp look at Fenghuan. She probably guessed. "You are their master?" At that time, due to Zhan Xiaojiu''s smooth men''s dress, the woman opposite came and stood in front of her. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that if this gives her a lever, her chest can support the whole earth. Really Nimada! Big wave female Yang chin, with nostril look at the posture of small nine. That cheek arrogance and disdain, let small nine feel so eye-catching. "This Girl, I don''t know why you are so angry? " Zhan Xiaojiu kept his manners as much as he could. God knows, since she saw the other side of the towering, always inadvertently want to look down at their own. It''s really a contrast to know what small breasts see big breasts! "Well! Don''t pretend to miss Ben. How dare you stab people in the back? Who sent you here I''ll send you second uncle!The smile on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face went away a little, and the ripples in Feng''s eyes were fixed on Dabo''s girl, "no one!" Simple two words export, big wave female immediately sneer, "how? Dare to do it or not? Since ancient times, hurt Miss Ben, do not want to see the sun tomorrow. But today Miss Ben is in a good mood. If you come from the truth, maybe Miss Ben can still leave you a whole body. " Hua wipe, this tone The big one is going to heaven! Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at Feng Mou, and unsightly used his little finger to dig out his ear, "Oh! Dare we say it''s all death, then what''s the difference between not all corpses? " "You..." Big wave female is occupied, small nine angry face a red, immediately said to the side Maid: "Fangyun, Fangyu, teach him a lesson to this young lady!" "Yes, miss!" Voice settled, Fangyun and Fangyu let go of Dabo girl, two cheeks hanging ridicule and contempt, step forward, in Zhan Xiaojiu full of interest in the eyes, they steep out of the sleeve of a small bamboo tube, and then quickly open the lid, to Zhan Xiaojiu''s body threw in the past. "You rascal, let''s try Miss Ben''s blood poison." Blood bug?! On hearing the name, Feng Huan''s face suddenly changed. Liuyun, Huaying, murongyue and others were even more frightened and cried, "danger, get out of the way!" Blood bug, it''s blood bug! They all know that witchcraft is popular in Liao County, but they ignore that their witchcraft is actually the evolution of witchcraft. Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and Fenghuan secretly urged his internal power, trying to blow the two bamboo tubes that were thrown from the air. At that moment, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was motionless, let everyone show their eyes. When they were anxious, the two exquisite bamboo tubes seemed to be able to fly, and fell on her very fast. In this situation, the faces of Dabo girl and the two maidservants were filled with a very proud smile. And Fenghuan didn''t care much. In the blink of an eye, he was about to run to Zhan Xiaojiu, but he heard a voice of surprise, "eh?" Everyone heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s exclamation. They all looked different, but the irony of Da Bonu became more and more serious. "I''m afraid. Today, I''ll let you die Well The big wave female is uttering rave, the words don''t fall, she also froze. At that time, everyone was staring at the strange scene that happened to Zhan Xiaojiu, and even many people were secretly pinching their thighs for fear that the scene in front of them was a dream. In fact, when Zhan Xiaojiu saw the bamboo tube thrown by the other party, she wanted to dodge. But I don''t know what to do. At that moment, she was so stiff that she couldn''t move. Of course, she is not confident, but unable. This strange situation makes Zhan Xiaojiu intuitively wrong, but she can''t do anything. In the end, she could only watch the bamboo tube slap on her shoulder, and then two nail sized black insects fell on it. Occupy small nine although can''t move, but Phoenix Mou but don''t stop disorderly turn. She thought she would be divided by the blood bug next, but did not. Blood bug, I know it''s a vicious master as soon as I hear the name. Even if Zhan Xiaojiu likes to be a demon, he can''t joke with his life. Her eyes are cold and helpless. She hasn''t lived enough. This is the rhythm of going to hell hall again. The idea is fixed, occupy small nine to stare at blood Gu, but also slowly on the cheek suffused with suspicion. What''s going on here? Two dead worms? How else can you lie there and not move? At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu felt dazzled. She was sure she was right, so The two worms lying on her shoulders are tremble? Nima, shiver?! Is she sick! But the more I look, the more I feel that something is wrong, so Zhan Xiaojiu just blurts out. It''s a long story, but it just happened in a flash. When account for small nine exclaimed, Fenghuan also has timely channeled to her side. His vision is sharp, take out a silver needle from the sleeve, make a gesture to blood Gu body, occupy small nine stop way: "Fenghuan, don''t move." Words fall, Feng Huan holds the hand of silver needle, definitely stop in the air. Not only Fenghuan was surprised, but also the opposite big wave girl and maidservant were all looking at this scene. How is that possible?! Blood insects are carefully raised by them. They live on human blood. If they get into the body, they will be in a frenzy. They will not climb out until all the viscera are crushed. But now Occupy small nine finish, slowly spit breath, to calm their excessive ups and downs of the mood. Maybe it''s self consolation. At this time, she feels that the feeling of paralysis is gradually decreasing."Buzz - '' suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt a vibration coming from his pocket around his waist. At first, the vibration was slow and rhythmic. But more and more, she realized that the sound in her purse was more and more urgent, which made her feel too special. What''s the matter? Does she have a kid with her? Just wondering, Zhan Xiaojiu breathed again for a moment, and the stiff feeling of her whole body was slowly receding, and she bowed her head and grinned directly, "Oh, it''s you?" Everyone, surprise! This male and female oil head rice face mole little man, is scared silly? Who does she talk to with her head down? In broad daylight, don''t be a demon, OK?! It''s scary! At the moment, Fenghuan, who is closest to Zhan Xiaojiu, looks at him with her eyes. She immediately wants to take the dog with her. This NIMA Snow mountain ice silkworm?! Lie down, lie down! He coveted the snow mountain ice silkworm for a long time, for Mao will be on Zhan Xiaojiu, for Mao!!!! Fenghuan''s cheek was twisted like a rubber band. His eyes were staring at the cold silkworm crawling out of Zhan Xiaojiu''s purse. The white and fat body was dazzling and dazzling. Fenghuan felt that his heart, which was full of holes, could not heal any more. Zhan Xiaojiu is very curious to see the ice silkworm crawling slowly on her brocade robe. She really likes it. How to say, if it wasn''t for the ice silkworm to climb out, she would really forget that she had such a thing on her body. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know that the ice silkworm had been put in the golden Phoebe box for many days by her. She had been hungry for a long time. Just hungry, dizzy ice silkworm, this will smell its most beautiful food, the smell of blood bug, so can''t bear it, just climb out. Ice silkworm is the coldest thing. It''s born to be a hot insect like blood killer. Big wave female eyes stare like copper bell, completely did not expect her carefully cultivated blood Gu unexpectedly did not play a role. Especially when everyone was stunned, ice silkworm had climbed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder, like a big white fat man, and swallowed the blood bug directly. The blood bug is swallowed by the ice silkworm. Zhan Xiaojiu can see the remains of the blood bug like fireworks blooming through the white body of the ice silkworm. Zhan Xiaojiu swallows water unexpectedly, and then looks at the ice silkworm eating and drinking, rolling around her shoulder, and then leisurely crawls back to her purse. I wipe, is this a story or an accident?! Until Zhan Xiaojiu felt that her purse swayed twice, and then quietly stuck to her side, she completely ignored the stiffness of her whole body. She lowered her head like picking up money, opened her purse and looked for the nanmu box. However, Zhan Xiaojiu''s movements suddenly stagnated, and his fingertips also stayed outside his purse. Because She saw with her own eyes that the white and fat ice silkworm, with two smears of blood red in her stomach, twisted her butt into the golden Phoebe box. "You How could you eat Miss Ben''s blood poison? " Big wave female whole body trembles of point to occupy small nine, that distressed unceasing look, wish to go up to bite her. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu blinked innocently and said, "are you blind? It ate it As soon as the words came out, Hua Ying, who had been in a daze for a long time, ran over with a broken face and grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, "little Young master, it doesn''t matter. " Hua Ying said that without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to answer, she turned her eyes and stared at Da Bo Nu, shouting: "you long breasted but not long faced smelly girl, dare to bully our childe, I''ll fight with you!" After the strength of the couplet posture will rush up, simply occupied by small nine stop. "Hua Hua, calm down!" Zhan Xiaojiu calmly smiles and looks at the big wave girl, and says: "what other moves are there? It''s better to make them all out. You don''t know the difference between green and red. You fight and scold. You have no quality at all! What''s wrong with the young people now! It''s a shame to your parents. Just your two black worms, my baby is not enough to plug your teeth. If you want two more big ones, I''ll let you know what it means Listen to what this is called. Can anyone be more arrogant than her Zhan Xiaojiu?! There are insects besides insects. Is there any culture! This NIMA has her own idiom! "You You... " This time, the big wave female is very angry, she pulls Fang Yun and Fang Yu back, with an angry look on her face, roars: "what are you still doing? Don''t hurry up. Take them all down. Miss Ben wants to hang them at the gate of Chongming''s imperial city to demonstrate in public. You can put them on Miss Ben - " the sharp cry is buzzing in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eardrum. Listen to her this tone, difficult still Chongming person?!Should not! Her life in Chongming is not long or short, but until now, she has never heard that there is a lady who can use Gu in Chongming. "Liuyun -" Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place quietly, watching the swarms of escorts around her rush up, with her leisurely smile and small mouth, calling Liuyun. Immediately, Liuyun secretly swallowed saliva, and the one who accepted his life appeared from behind Zhan Xiaojiu, trying to do a good job as a thug. The more I live, the more I go back. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice seemed to be still floating on the post road, and his eyes turned into another scene. See, action is very decisive, fast Liuyun, left hand a hook, right hand an elbow, kick fly a, step on the ground. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded his head with satisfaction, and Liuyun came out, one for two! At that time, big wave female and maidservant three people have already scared to forget reaction. I watched the bodyguard around me take off one by one, and then fall to the ground in a parabola. That scene is very good-looking, just like tiannu scattered flowers. The problem is, it''s her entourage. In a moment, all the guards of Dabo girl were completely solved by Liuyun. Zhan Xiaojiu felt the ribbon on his forehead, looked at the woman in front of him, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, is it good-looking?" "You Don''t come here. I I am the future Regent Princess of Chongming kingdom. If you dare to disrespect me, be careful Be careful that I let the Regent copy your house and destroy your family Big wave female steep to release cruel words, this occupy small nine not happy! Lying trough, it turned out to be the concubine of Guqian Jue! Paralysis! Originally, she had a little change in her mind about Guqian Jue, but now she was consumed by this big wave of women. I knew this guy had something to do with Guqian. She should have thrown a grenade at her. Sure enough, it seems that no matter how gentle and elegant you are, you can''t escape from the stormy attack in the end. Guqianjue, you are just like this! In Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, the belly Fei is like a torrent of water. She wrung eyebrows, holding a smile, leg a step, directly standing in front of big wave female body. She suddenly stretched out two fingers, pinched the jaw of big wave girl, and said, "Oh, who do I think it is. It''s the future Regent princess. What about your Regent? Why didn''t I come with you? " Big wave female completely did not expect to occupy small nine will be so rogue pinch her jaw. She looked at a group of followers lying on the ground with trembling eyes. She patted off Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and said calmly, "since you know who I am, don''t you kneel down for me soon. If you ask for mercy now, I can ask the regent to let you go, otherwise... " Let your sister go! This box, occupy small nine knead to knead to be patted the back of the hand that ache, a piece of disdain and neglect on small face. Feng Huan, who had never opened his mouth from the beginning to the end, also looked strange at the moment, just like constipation. The future Regent?! What are you talking about? Why didn''t he know about it? However, what Da Bo said made Feng Huan think of a person, that is, LAN Zhiyan, the third princess of Liao county. Is she "Feng Huan, do you know her?" Just at this time, Fenghuan just had a candidate in his heart. Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth unexpectedly and called out his name directly. Hearing this, Feng Huan sighed silently and took a look at LAN Zhi Yan. He didn''t intend to hide it. He said, "it should be the third princess of Liao Prefecture, LAN Zhi Yan." "You? You know me? " LAN Zhiyan was surprised by Feng Huan. This time, she went out to Chongming to find guqianjue. Because she heard that not long ago, guqianjue turned down the invitation of Liao county. This makes LAN Zhiyan feel angry. She is one of the best beauties in Liao Prefecture. She fell in love with guqianjue a long time ago. This time, she wasted a lot of energy to get her father to agree to put forward the request of reconciliation. How could she be rejected at the last moment. She had seen Gu Qian Jue once, and was immediately attracted by his immortality. Over the years, she likes what he likes and doesn''t want. It''s almost crazy. Account for small nine one heard LAN Zhi smoke words, immediately clear pick eyebrow, "Yo hey, it is the three princesses of Liao County, that is really disrespectful." LAN Zhi smoke see account for small nine attitude change, also think things have a turn for the better. As a result, her previous arrogance occupied the high ground again. She raised her chin and said, "for the sake of recognizing my princess, I allow you to kneel down and kowtow. You can rest assured that the princess will not tell the Regent what happened today. "Zhan Xiaojiu is twitching! Is this woman''s brain full of water and bean curd? Even if Gu Qian Jue''s calf appeared here in person, she would not kneel down. Now, with her? Where does this burst of superiority come from?! Your parents didn''t teach you to keep a low profile?! Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled. Feng Mou was shining with evil light. "Listen to the tone of the third princess, you and the Regent have made a decision?" LAN Zhiyan pretended to be proud of Zhan Xiaojiu. "Of course, the Regent is already on the way to marry the princess. He is wise..." All of a sudden - a roar came from the horizon in the distance! "Zhan Xiaojiu, I finally found you." Hua Sha, how come Bai Qing is here! Can this NIMA be more chaotic! This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s hard-working plays are all in vain. "Ah You are Zhan Xiaojiu, and you are Zhan Xiaojiu? " LAN Zhi smoke words did not finish to hear the distant shouting, she immediately panic pointed to account for small nine, cold on the back of Fang Yun and Fang Yu. I''ll wipe it! She can still be famous at home?! Paralysis, the princesses of Liao county all know her. She wants fire! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 193 "Ah? Are you Zhan Xiaojiu LAN Zhiyan hides behind Fang Yun and Fang Yu and points to Zhan Xiaojiu. Her eyes full of look and fear, let occupy small nine feel a little floating. No matter whether she is infamous or famous, she is on fire now! Paralysis, think about a little excited! Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place with great pride, and his face burst out with a brilliant smile. However, her happiness didn''t last long. A person came quickly from the horizon, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s face collapsed. She thinks, she and Bai Qing have what indissoluble bond in the last life, otherwise how to have him everywhere! Brother, your way of playing is very cheap. Do you know that! Zhan Xiaojiu is standing on the bank calmly. Bai Qing is still a dark robe from top to bottom. Her ink hair is dancing on her shoulders, and there is a touch of surprise hanging on her dandy and uninhibited Junyan. He slowly settled down like a crane spreading its wings, and his posture was still elegant / Sao Bao. What Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect was that when Bai Qing settled in front of her, he took her shoulder directly into his arms like water. "Zhan Xiaojiu, your mother, do you know how dangerous it is to do so? Why did you hide from me at the beginning? I ran thousands of miles to get you back. I almost lost my internal skill. Do you have any conscience? " As soon as Bai Qing opened her mouth, she shelled Zhan Xiaojiu, but the joy and joy in his voice surprised Zhan Xiaojiu! What rhythm is this NIMA?! When is her relationship with Bai Qing good enough to be hugged in the street? When she thought about it, Zhan Xiaojiu raised her leg and directly kicked Bai Qing''s calf bone. She pushed Bai Qing''s chest with her hands and took a step back. She looked at Bai Qing, who was holding her legs and yelling, and said, "Bai Qing, don''t be shameless. I didn''t let you chase me. What''s the order of the day Zhan Xiaojiu''s words really made everyone present laugh and cry. If you miss Zhan really have the consciousness of being a woman, it''s a wonder in the world. Feng Huan is especially the leader. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu coldly. His red and swollen eyelids turn hard. He doesn''t forget the scene of Zhan Xiaojiu climbing the window to peep at lengxiao''s naked back. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." Bai Qing was holding her calf in her arms. Her face bone hurt badly. "Why, as soon as you appear, you will ruin my reputation. Do you want to lose your son or grandson?" Hearing the sound, Bai Qing immediately felt that her crotch was tight, and her eyes were filled with a touch of indignation. She limped and turned around, shaking her sleeve and saying, "it''s a cruel thing. I''m blind to protect you. " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t bother to take care of Bai Qing. He reaches out his hand and pushes him to one side directly from his body. He raises his eyebrows and lips to LAN Zhiyan and says with a smile, "three princesses of Liao County, where did we talk just now?" Everyone, sweat! This special opening is really fascinating! "You are so ugly, go away. I don''t know you LAN Zhiyan obviously has a lingering fear of Zhan Xiaojiu. She holds Fang Yun and Fang Yu''s arm tightly, and her eyes can''t help dodging. "Me?" Zhan Xiaojiu held out his index finger and pointed to his nose, "what''s wrong with me? You''re looking for a cut, aren''t you? " Zhan Xiaojiu is really upset. She likes to look at her face with a bronze mirror when she has nothing to do these two days. She thinks that since she has covered the birthmark on her forehead, the more she looks at her face, the more she looks at it. Who doesn''t love beauty? Is she willing to cross into a stupid ugly fool? Damn it! LAN Zhiyan sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s arrogance and looks at her followers who can''t get up. She can''t help regretting that her trip is too hasty. "Gong Princess, what shall we do? I heard that It''s said that her father is the loyal king of Chongming, the loyal king who defeated our cavalry general in those years. " Fangyun also shrunk looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, also don''t know is scared silly or brain is not smart, no reason to speak out his prestige. On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "whoring? If you listen to the name, you will know that it''s not a good bird. If you don''t beat him, who will you beat? " Fenghuan, helpless drooping eyes help the forehead. Huaying and Liuyun twitch awkwardly at the sound. As for Murong Yue and Anyu, they chuckled. But Bai Qing, with a straight face, nodded! I''m still the head of the white bone hall! " Account for small nine hook lips, for Bai Qing extremely shameless self report home, she felt a little too much, but this way and her collocation is no one. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t have a face either. It happens that Bai Qing has no face either. How happy it is to meet a similar person. This time, the name of the head of the Baigu hall was announced, and LAN Zhiyan cried directly. She sobbed and looked back, looking at the more than ten carriages brought out from the palace stopping behind, and then looked across in horror. Next moment, she covered her mouth and wailed, turned and ran, shouting, "I''m not going, I''m going back to the palace. Whimper, whimper Father, my son is going home It''s dangerous outsideZhan Xiaojiu didn''t mention it in a breath, and he reeled directly. Fangyun and Fangyu have no response to LAN Zhiyan''s action. When they come back to their senses, they also start to run. They cry, "princess, princess, run." Shaoqing, big wave LAN Zhi smoke with two maidservants along the original road running away, occupy small nine crooked head looking at their figure, helpless sigh, "Bai Qing, you really don''t understand the customs, others Princess gold body, you see you give others scared." Bai Qing really wants to hang Zhan Xiaojiu. I have a little relationship with him. "Come on, don''t just stand there and get on the bus. With Princess Dabo leading the way, it''s most suitable for us to go to liaojun. " Everyone, down! Dare feeling you let others SA Ya son run wildly, oneself back to sit on carriage leisurely follow behind. I''ve never seen such a snake and scorpion! * LAN Zhiyan ran away crying and shouting all the way, just like there was a ghost behind her. And Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t let everyone down. Sitting in the car eating the candied fruit that Bai Qing specially brought to her, he looked at LAN Zhiyan''s figure uneasily and murmured to himself, "you say, if she runs like this, will that pair of big waves droop?" "Miss, what''s the matter with big wave Bai Qing also looked at her with a frown. In the carriage, due to Bai Qing''s participation, the original spacious space became a little crowded. Fenghuan still old God sitting in a side, hear account for small nine words, dislike of the twist eyebrow. Through his contact with Zhan Xiaojiu during this period of time, he knows that there are no good words from her mouth. Sure enough, the voice of Huaying''s inquiry was settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu came forward with a smile. Her index finger bent slightly to hook her chin, and she was very proud with a smile. "Do you want to know big Bo''er?" Hua Ying nodded solemnly, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s evil smile became more and more brilliant. "Da Bo''er is a human chest, which is suitable for men, but not for women. So don''t ask! " With LAN Zhiyan leading the way in front and Zhan Xiaojiu chatting in the car behind, the time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, in the evening, the city without cool city is also gradually in sight. In front, Lanzhi smoke has already been tired. She panted violently, and was helped by Fangyun and Fangyu, and walked on the post road. Step precipitation, at the foot of the skirt is also trampled on the foot from time to time, faltering particularly miserable. Looking at the clouds in the sky, Zhan Xiaojiu threw a candied fruit into his mouth and suddenly said, "Liuyun, stop!" The carriage stopped, and Zhan Xiaojiu leaned out, his eyes focused on the three people in front of LAN Zhiyan, and said with a smile: "you, go and take the three of them into the carriage. We''ll be in town later. " "Miss?" Liuyun looked at LAN Zhi smoke, who was obviously exhausted, and asked a question. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have the patience to explain. He urged: "hurry up, don''t grind like a girl." Liu Yun lowered his head in shame. "Yes, miss. I''ll go now!" As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Liuyun knew in his heart that since their eldest daughter was not stupid, he could not afford to be happy. The carriage stopped steadily on the post road, while Liuyun dropped his reins and flew to LAN Zhiyan''s side after several ups and downs. In a burst of screams, LAN Zhiyan wants to cry and is left beside the carriage. "You What are you doing? " LAN Zhi smoke at this time, even the strength to speak are not, her heart and lungs have already regretted green. "Three princesses, it''s hard for you all the way. Get in the car. Let''s go to town together. " Zhan Xiaojiu is lying on the window of the car with a bright smile and says to LAN Zhiyan. At the same time, he kicks Bai Qing''s leg and looks back and drops a sentence, "you go to the carriage behind. Feng Huan, and you Bai Qing was displeased and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? Do you have a conscience Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Bai Qing with a mentally retarded look and said with a sneer, "do you have a brain? If you don''t take her with you, you''ll still have to waste time to handle the customs declaration. But with her, you can''t save a lot of work. One by one, how does this brain wander in the river''s lake without being killed! " Bai Qing choked and clenched her hands, which made his bones click. Compared with Bai Qing''s gnashing of teeth, Feng Huan was more obedient. When Zhan Xiaojiu quarreled with Bai Qing, he got out of the car in a leisurely manner and ran to the back of the carriage, sitting on the shaft, looking at the beautiful scenery of the sunset and trying to breathe the fresh air. He had to think carefully about how to tell the pain in his heart when he saw the boss. The Phoenix blood jade pendant is given to her Snow mountain ice silkworm also gave her Young master Feiliu became the second chairHe became a good doctor and became a little follower What are these special things! The future of xueyuegong is really worrying. Finally, Bai Qing was very unwilling to get out of the carriage and went to the rear side of the carriage. When she saw Feng Huan, she raised her lips and sneered, "I''m really surprised that the master of the hall is so considerate and follows Jiu Mei all the way here!" Nine sisters? Who is special? It''s your nine younger sister. Don''t be shameless! Feng Huan despises Bai Qing. After a long time, he doesn''t even want to pretend to be gentle. "The master of the white bone hall is very happy. For the sake of a woman, he ignores the reputation of the white bone hall!" Seeing that Fenghuan satirized himself, Bai Qing laughed instead of being angry. "How can Bai Gu Tang not bother the doctor. But you go all out to follow nine younger sister, should not be save what flower to spend a mind. If there is, I advise you to stop. Nine younger sister''s life is mine, as long as I Bai Qing is here, nobody wants to touch her. " Hearing this, Feng Huan gave him a look of disdain, turned his eyes and looked at the beautiful sunset in the sky. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He suddenly threw out a sentence: "I think so much!" Bai Qing didn''t care much about it. She turned over and got on the carriage and sat on the other side of the shaft. The back-to-back scene is quite harmonious. On the other hand, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s extraordinary thinking, LAN Zhiyan and Fang Yunfang Yu are crammed into the carriage. Liuyun sits outside and waves the reins again, while Lanzhi smokes motionless and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu attentively. Be careful, the liver is scared. Although she is scared of Zhan Xiaojiu''s identity, what scares her more is the reputation of baigutang. LAN Zhi smoke how also can''t imagine, oneself this trip of impulse travel, unexpectedly end up like this. Of course, she didn''t know who Fenghuan was. She was a famous doctor in the world. Most people only knew the name of his son Feng. Not to mention, if LAN Zhiyan knew that he was the master of silver needle, one of the four secret envoys in the Blood Moon Palace, he would be scared. "Third princess, why are you so afraid? I don''t eat people." Occupy small nine very not consciously looking at LAN Zhi smoke pondering mouth, looking at the embarrassed princess, she also can''t bear it. Hearing the sound, LAN Zhiyan leans on Fang Yun and Fang Yu again. She looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with conflicting eyes, and her voice trembles slightly. "Zhan Xiaojiu, what do you want to do?" "I don''t do anything. I heard that Liao County wanted to marry Chongming this time. So I was curious and wanted to see what the other party was like!" "You..." LAN Zhi smoke for a while angry, indignant gouge out her one eye! Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed more happily, "third princess, in fact, you don''t have to be so wary of me. I came to liaojun because I was really curious. Why do you like the Regent instead of the emperor Zhan Xiaojiu asked, LAN Zhiyan''s eyes flashed, "I The Regent and I agree. Of course, we should choose him. As for the Emperor I''ve never seen... " LAN Zhi smoke words let account for small nine Phoenix eyes flashed a touch of irony. It seems that the taste of guqianjue is really not good. "Well. That''s very kind. To tell you the truth, the third princess, in fact, this time I came to Liao County in person was just the request of the Regent. However, what I heard is quite different from what the third princess said. According to the Regent, he is still thinking about the reconciliation, and it seems that there is no agreement between the three princesses. Of course, since he invited me here, I naturally want to know the third princess well. After all, you know, if you want to be a regent princess, it must be a model of knowledge, reason, virtue and virtue. The third princess doesn''t have to doubt what I said. If you know that I am Zhan Xiaojiu, you should know that I am the flesh of my handsome father''s heart. And the Regent of Chongming trusted my father a lot, so it''s no surprise that I''m here! " Zhan Xiaojiu opens his eyes and tells lies without blushing at all. I''m afraid she would believe it if she didn''t know the facts. In contrast to LAN Zhiyan, her round face is full of rosy clouds, biting her lips, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, it seems that she is estimating the truth of her words. "You Is that true Zhan Xiaojiu looks at LAN Zhiyan and nods unexpectedly, "third princess, I don''t seem to have the need to cheat you. If you think about it carefully, although you yelled and yelled at me just now, did I fight back? I''m not in trouble when I go out this time. I just didn''t expect that God loved me so much that I met you in such a way. Although I made fun of the three princesses, all this was for the sake of the Regent''s request. I have a heavy responsibility. I can''t do nothing. Just go back to the Regent.If the third princess thinks what I said is reasonable, it''s better to take us into the city. Otherwise, you can get off the bus. Anyway, it''s not far from Weiliang city. And I''ll go back to Chongming and tell the Regent the truth. " LAN Zhi smoke Zheng Zheng looking at account for small nine, she said a Leng Leng. Think about it carefully, she thinks what Zhan Xiaojiu said is really reasonable. Besides, it seems that she really doesn''t have to cheat herself. They had no grudges in the past and no grudges in recent days. If there was nothing, it was just a little friction. It was really no big deal. LAN Zhi smoke face panic gradually receded, she thought a little, the next moment forced to hold up a smiling face, very affectionate leaned over to sit in the small nine body side, a pair of sister two good expression said, "small nine sister, did not expect that the fact is like this, that just now I really misunderstood you. Don''t blame me for doing this to you. After all, I''ve heard about you Your face Little sister Jiu, since you have said that, of course I believe you. You are so smart. I just saw you like it Zhan Xiaojiu nods to respond with a smile. I didn''t expect that Lan Zhiyan is a typical big chest with no brain. Like her at the first glance? And then let the maidservant throw blood poison on her? What are you kidding? Zhan Xiaojiu''s inner drama doesn''t have to be less than Fenghuan. She sits with LAN Zhiyan with a smile. They are chatting as if it''s too late to meet each other The ancient qianjue. Paralysis! If it wasn''t for her plan, she wouldn''t have time to talk nonsense with this princess. From the beginning, she knew that Lan Zhiyan was lying. If Gu Qian Jue really had anything to do with her, would he lead the army to the battle? At the beginning, Fenghuan told her that Guqian''s absolute peace was still under consideration. So she was not sure what attitude Gu Qian absolutely LAN Zhiyan held. It was only based on her own observation experience that she had the previous words. Obviously, she was right. LAN Zhi smoke is in bluff. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that Lan Zhiyan is so persistent to Guqian, so it must not be groundless. Maybe some day, some year ago, they did something that could not be seen. Or, Gu Qian never shamefully seduced others, and then put on airs! Anyway, the emergence of Lanzhi smoke made Zhan Xiaojiu despise the ancient qianjue''s senses. "Little sister Jiu, after joining liaojun, we''ll go directly to the capital. You and I are old friends at first sight. Why don''t you go to the palace with me and live in my bedroom. It''s rare for me to meet such a chatty sister. I can''t bear to part with you. " LAN Zhiyan''s play is more and more overdone. Zhan Xiaojiu feels that he is going to be embarrassed. She really went out for the sake of Guqian. "When we get to the capital, let''s talk about it." * just as Zhan Xiaojiu thought, with the third princess LAN Zhiyan in the carriage, it''s as easy for them to enter Weiliang city as to search for things. The gate of Weiliang City, which is tightly surrounded by the moat, is slowly closed behind. Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage is also shuttling under the gate. At this moment, the others in the carriage all had a great worship for Zhan Xiaojiu. Actually as she said, with the third princess LAN Zhiyan, it''s a matter of minutes to enter liaojun. It can be imagined that the gate of the city is closed now. If they come here recklessly, they may not be able to enter at all. When the carriage drove into weiliangcheng, it was as dark as a hole. Xu is because he entered his own site, so LAN Zhi smoke swept before the confusion, but happily lying in the window pointing. "Sister Jiu, you see, it''s the most special embroidery workshop in weiliangcheng. Also, the dishes of their restaurant are unique in liaojun. And... " LAN Zhi''s chirping voice is so noisy that Zhan Xiaojiu''s head is about to explode. For the first time, she felt that a woman''s quarrel would really kill her. "Sister Jiu, let''s stay at the Royal post tonight. After the rest, we''ll start tomorrow. The Royal post station is not far from the front. It''s taken care of all the year round, and the scenery is quiet. " In the face of LAN Zhi''s enthusiasm, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to spend more time with her, so he nodded, "OK, listen to you." The sound of horse''s hooves on the bluestone road is heard all the time as the carriage goes through the street. The commercial buildings on both sides of the street are still brightly lit at night, and the noise of restaurants and restaurants covers the sky. The Royal post station mentioned in LAN Zhi''s cigarette mouth is located in the east of the city, which is relatively quiet. It is far away from the noise of the downtown, and it is particularly quiet and peaceful at night. Row after row of elegant and bright red gates passed in front of him. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at it intently. He only felt that the Weiliang city on the border of liaojun was not much different from Chongming."Sister Jiu, do you see the seven story Pagoda in front of you? That''s the Zen house in the post station. Just let your servants park there. " LAN Zhi smoke pointed to the front of the towering in the middle of the night of the pagoda, the tone of light shout. Zhan Xiaojiu looked through the narrow window and saw the seven story pagoda. The eaves of the tower are steep, and there are copper bells carved with lotus flowers on the top of each eaves. Although the night is dark, there are seven niches on each floor of the tower, and inside the niches are the gods with exquisite carving. It is worth mentioning that the top of the pagoda is inlaid with a very eye-catching night pearl, which is like a lighthouse on the sea, dispersing the surrounding night and covering the pagoda like a fluorescent white fog. Finally, after listening to the voice of Lanzhi smoke all afternoon, Zhan Xiaojiu was as depressed as if he hadn''t slept for several days. She regretted it! I wipe Le, early know LAN Zhi smoke so, she would rather run behind the carriage. As soon as he got out of the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the four gilded imperial Posthouse on the plaque. He felt that happiness came too suddenly. Nima, the world is quiet at last! On the left and right sides of the gate of the Royal post stands a stone lion with a fierce face and a huge body. It looks fierce under the red lantern on the top of the gate. "Little sister Jiu, let''s go in." LAN Zhiyan is still holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and taking her to the gate. The opposite shouts, "open the door for the princess." When the words fell, people heard the sound of eager footsteps coming from the door. "Squeak," a heavy voice came from the two gates, and a man in a bodyguard''s uniform was full of panic, "three Third princess, you are back at last Hearing this, LAN Zhiyan arrogantly thought of a peacock. When she pulled Zhan Xiaojiu into the room, she said, "go and take these people to the West Chamber guest room. In addition, she will prepare petals for the princess and send them to the condensation hall later." "This..." The bodyguard suddenly tone one suffocate, LAN Zhi smoke station definitely not pleased of stare at him, "how? You didn''t listen to the princess''s orders? " "Three princesses, the national master has arrived at the post station in Shenshi, and is waiting in the Buddhist temple at this time." LAN Zhi smoke''s face suddenly changed, slightly surprised to say, "what? Why is the national teacher here? " "This I''d like to ask the third princess to move. The national master has been waiting for a long time. " At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was curious about the national teacher in the mouth of the bodyguard. This identity under one person, and look at the reaction of LAN Zhiyan, Zhan Xiaojiu feel that the national teacher is certainly not a good stubble. "Three princesses, in that case, you should go to the Buddhist temple. Don''t keep the teacher waiting for a long time. " Zhan Xiaojiu put on a serious face and looked at LAN Zhi''s cigarette with an incomparable concern. And deep in her heart, she circulates a sentence infinitely, and quickly goes to find the National Teacher Hurry "All right. Fangyunfangyu, you two take Xiaojiu to Ninglu hall and wait carefully. I''ll be right back. " At the end of the speech, LAN Zhiyan apologetically looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and then eagerly walks with the bodyguard to the Buddhist temple in the post station. Finally sent away LAN Zhi smoke, account for small nine ears root son finally got a moment of peace. She looked at Fang Yun and Fang Yu standing nearby, and waved to them unexpectedly, "you two, come here." Fangyunfangyu looks at each other face to face, not knowing the direction of accounting for small nine. The two men''s rice color separation dress is also a mess of dirt, just stand in front of Zhan Xiaojiu, as a result, they only feel Zhan Xiaojiu''s plain hand brushing from the front of their eyes, and then smell a fragrance, they fall to the ground in a coma. "I NIMA, it''s over at last!" At this time, occupy small nine can''t help but burst rude, turn Mou to look behind, suddenly a Leng, "why do you all look at me like this?" Outside the post station, Bai Qing, Feng Huan, Hua Ying, Murong Yue and an Yu all look loveless. But Bai Qing takes the lead to recover, the facial expression rigid complaint, "occupies the small nine, you are quite ruthless.". Sir, I really think that you and she hate to see each other too late. We will love each other and go hand in hand for a lifetime. Do you know my eardrum is almost perforated along the way. It''s a princess. It''s a wren with no straight tongue. " After Bai Qing complained, Hua Ying and Murong Yue agreed. Zhan Xiaojiu coughed awkwardly and turned to the door. "This It was an accident. What? Let''s go before she comes back. Liuyun, did you find a suitable Inn on the way just now? " Hearing this, Liu Yun, who was standing beside the steed and acted as the background board, stepped out. Then he reached out and took out two cotton balls from his ears. Then he said in a loud voice, "young lady, the Tathagata inn is good." Tathagata? Wipe! She is also the great sage of heaven, the monkey king. However, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t ignore Liuyun''s move of taking out a cotton ball from his ear. She drew from the corner of her mouth, quickly got on the carriage, and then threw out a sentence coolly, "the cotton ball didn''t block your hearing, what a pity!"Liu Yun lowered his head in shame, looked at the cotton ball in his hand, and then looked at his black boots that had been pulled out of two holes. He said that he was very aggrieved. A group of people came and went in a hurry. When LAN Zhiyan went to see the people of National Normal University, Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage had left the Royal post station at a rapid speed. However, when the carriage passed the corner and disappeared into the night, the door of the house across the street from the Royal post was slowly opened. Yunjing and Peihong stepped out, then stood on both sides. In a flash, just as they were standing, the red candle light around the gate was also reflected on a man''s black gold mask. The mask is like a flowing light, dancing like a fluorescent spirit in the dark. Night hazy month is still a dazzling black gold waist cross collar robe, bee waist narrow buttocks, legs long straight. He stepped out and looked at the Royal post station whose gate was open. A bloodthirsty sneer came out of his lips. At that time, Yunjing and Peihong''s faces were solemn and deep. Two people''s eyes for a long time condense on the body of the night hazy month, the whole body prestige gradually shows, the ink robe has no wind. After a flash of bloody sneer from the corner of the moon''s lips, she looked up at the direction of the disappearance of the carriage and said in a low voice, "chase!" "Yes Yunjing and Peihong instantly walk in the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu''s departure, while the night hazy moon is walking slowly behind them. The night was vast and the stars were shining, but when Pei Hong and the clouds were walking, he raised his eyes and looked at the dome and the moon, his eyes were cold. Tonight is the first day of July. The world of rivers and lakes is one of the most famous places in the world. It is said that the day of the new moon on the first day of July every year is the time when Yama comes to the common people. Because I do not know when to start, every year on this day, there will always be more than a dozen families in the common people''s home not to go out of the cabinet, Fang and Ji girls missing. It''s a strange thing to say. Both rivers and lakes and counties attach great importance to it. Even at the beginning, the imperial city put up a reward order in an attempt to track down the person who committed the crime in early July. But, over the years, nothing has been achieved. In the long run, this has become the most bizarre and frightening thing in the world. However, the most incomprehensible thing is that these missing girls are often sent back to their homes after the second day of July. But many women seem to be frightened, either crazy or stupid. Even if there are conscious people, they can''t say exactly what happened. At first, the imperial court of various countries thought it was the flower picker who did it intentionally, but after investigation, it was found that Zhen Jie of these women was still there, except that each of them had a deep hole in their wrist. What''s more strange is that these wounds are full of skin and bone, but they were obviously medicated when they were sent back. And the wound will heal in a few days. Such appalling things happen every year without any regularity. Even if all countries have taken the best precautions on this day, it will not help in the end. Tonight, the first of July. The city is still brightly lit. Three years ago, this strange thing happened in Yanyang City, Kyoto, liaojun. Therefore, for the people of weiliangcheng, what happened three years ago seems very long ago. In particular, they did not Liangcheng such a border place, should be spared. Moreover, it is no joke that witchcraft prevails in the place which is called barbarian Liao County by the outside world. If anyone dares to make trouble here, they will have enough poison for each other. * Liuyun drives the carriage and soon comes to the Tathagata inn. The faces of the group were tired. Standing outside the door, looking at the still noisy scene in the lobby, Zhan Xiaojiu pulled his face and said, "go in." She is also involved. For the first time, she knows that listening to people can also consume her spirit. LAN Zhi smoke, how far is the horizon, you roll as far as it is. Along the way, she talked about guqianjue countless times. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that if she heard the name of guqianjue again, the cliff would vomit. "Oh, please come in. It''s better to stay in a shop than to be in a top job! " The shop boy looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a flattering face. Seeing her expensive clothes, she couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s have some rooms. By the way, make all the good dishes in your shop and send them here! " Zhan Xiaojiu is bold and generous. When she hears this, many guests look at her and think whose silly son is running out! "Well. Please come inside The shopkeeper''s wise eyes know pearl, especially when she is so generous, and her face is smiling and blossoming, which brings her to the second floor of the inn. While walking, Zhan Xiaojiu overheard: "do you know what day it is today?""On the first day of July, Lao Wang, don''t be mysterious. Who doesn''t know?" Lao Wang retorted unhappily, "hum, Lao Li, since you know it''s the first day of July, don''t you go home as soon as possible. We don''t have girls in our family, so we''re not afraid of accidents. " "Lao Wang, you can take it. How long has that happened? Not to mention that Liao county has been peaceful in recent years, let''s just say that we haven''t been in Liangcheng, so far away, can Yama still come here to abduct people? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 194 The discussion of the guests in the lobby is bustling, while Zhan Xiaojiu, who walks up the stairs, hears it clearly, but just laughs it off. After returning to the room, Zhan Xiaojiu and others had a meal in a hurry, then they went back to the room to have a rest. Xu is the last laurel house, so this time under the strong request of the couplets, she chose to share a room with Zhan Xiaojiu, just in case. In Xu Shi, Huaying covered the lamp with a lampshade and turned to look at Zhan Xiaojiu, who had just bathed on the soft couch. In the upper room, the air is filled with the fragrance of bathing flowers. Zhan Xiaojiu was lying on the soft couch in his Chinese clothes. He was not comfortable with his legs up. His hands were folded behind his head. Feng''s eyes were shining at the curtain. Bai Xi''s small feet were still shaking on his knees. Hua Ying stepped forward helplessly, took a towel from one side, sat beside the soft couch, helped Zhan Xiaojiu wipe his wet hair, and asked, "Miss, do you think the three princesses will come to us?" Hearing this, Zhan turned his head and said, "do you think she has the energy to come to us? I didn''t see her face turned white when she mentioned the national teacher just now. By comparison, I''m really curious. What is the master of Liao county? " "Don''t make any noise, miss. That national teacher can frighten the three princesses like that. I think it''s not a good master. But now that we are in Liao County, what are you going to do, miss? " The action that Hua Ying wipes hair is changeless, and her eyes are looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, also more and more curious. Along the way, they have fully realized Miss Zhan''s constitution. Even if you don''t do anything, trouble will come to you. Now entering Liao County, a country dominated by witchcraft, Hua Ying always feels insecure. Zhan xiaojiuyi Gulu sat up from the soft couch and took back his hair from the Jacaranda. He laughed brightly, "of course you don''t know what I want to do. Anyway, now we have come to liaojun. As the saying goes, "Tiangao is far away from the emperor, it''s OK to take this opportunity to have a look at liaojun palace." "Ah? miss? Are you going to liaojun palace Huaying was shocked. All of a sudden, there was a rush of Miss Zhan from Longtan to tiger''s den. "Why? Why not? " Zhan Xiaojiu took a glance at the Jacaranda, and then took the gold nanmu box from the pillow. When she opened it carefully, the cool smell from the ice silkworm made her sigh, "baby, are you hungry?" Huaying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face full of frigid mother''s love, and she can''t help shaking her shoulders. If this ice silkworm can understand people''s words, it''s hell. Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at the ice silkworm with his eyes full of love. Next moment, he stretched out his fingertips and gently poked its white fat body. In the golden Phoebe box, the ice silkworm twisted lazily, and seemed to be a bit reluctant to drill into the box. It is a majestic snow mountain ice silkworm, called baby, really special Niang''s humiliating style. "Dong Dong Dong --" Zhan Xiaojiu is holding a small box to tease ice silkworm. As a result, there is a knock on the door outside the room, and the smile on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is gone. She and her eyes were suspicious. At this time, who will it be?! In the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, and Huaying went to open the door. With a squeak, the couplets open the door. She carefully looked out of the door. When she saw the shop boy with a cramped look, she couldn''t help but be stunned. "What''s the matter, little brother?" Hearing this, the shopkeeper obviously panicked and looked into the room. Then he said with a dry smile, "this Two girls, our country Please, master Dianxiaoer had no idea that they didn''t come to Liangcheng and other remote areas, and the master of the state came to visit them in person. What''s more, he now named the young master of royal guards, and said her name was Zhan Xiaojiu. Dianxiaoer''s heart is like a stroke. At first, he thought that the rich young man was the son of his family, but he didn''t think that it was a woman disguised as a man. That''s all. The problem is, her surname is Zhan. This name, because there is only one family in the world, they can figure out who she is with their toes. Huaying is also unavoidably surprised. She looks at the shop boy''s flustered appearance with a twinkle in her eyes and drops a sentence, "wait a moment." Words fall, carved door by Huaying mercilessly throw up, shop boy a face almost didn''t pat on the door. Hua Ying ran to Zhan Xiaojiu in a hurry and said eagerly, "Miss, it''s not good. The national teacher came and said he wanted to see you. What can I do? " When Huaying came back to the room, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had heard everything clearly, had already picked up the clothes by the bank and began to wear them leisurely. She didn''t respond when she heard the words of Hua Ying. She just said, "well, I heard you!""What are you doing, miss? Are you going to see him? I don''t want to. The three princesses are so afraid of him. In case he... " Zhan Xiaojiu is amused by Huaying''s anxiety and panic. When she takes the water blue robe as a whole and ties it up, she jokingly says, "how can there be so much in case. Liao county is the territory of other people. Now it''s better to ask us to go. If one is not careful, he may be taken to see him. Anyway, he''s been here for a long time. He''s already found out we''re here. Do you think we can avoid it? " Jacaranda is occupied by small nine said speechless. But under, can only come forward to help occupy small nine finishing clothes, while exhorting: "Miss, then you will not be impulsive. You said it was someone else''s territory, but don''t make trouble. Otherwise, how can I tell the master? " Smell this, occupy small nine canthus to draw for a while, embarrassed light cough a, turned round to walk toward the door leaf. I gave her a wipe. What do you mean? Don''t make trouble. Who did she take the initiative to provoke along the way! She can''t help herself, OK! Occupy small nine in the heart to think, blink of an eye to walk out of the wing room. Outside the door, the shop boy was still waiting in place. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and saw Zhan Xiaojiu, laughing like an orange flower, "Gu Young master, you are waiting downstairs. You come with me Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows and nodded, "lead the way." Hua Ying has to follow Zhan Xiaojiu. She feels that she has to go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha some time recently. Miss, how can you improve her black constitution. Now that she has just entered liaojun County, she has brought in the national teacher. If it takes a long time, can she bring down the Buddha to the world?! With the efforts of Shaoqing, Zhan Xiaojiu has gone down the steps with the shop boy. In the lobby, Zhan Xiaojiu walks down with a brisk step. Feng Mou also gives a casual look. She was slightly surprised, and her curiosity flashed by again. She thought that the appearance of the national teacher must be with countless bodyguards, and then a person sitting in a bank, waiting for her to appear. Just, occupy small nine really didn''t expect, in front of the lobby there are still many guests drinking wine, rowing boxing. And there was no noticeable bodyguard around. Only when she walked slowly down the steps to see more scenes, she suddenly found a man wearing a Lotus Blue Red Gold boa robe sipping his tea cup beside a four person seat by the window in the lobby. And if not for his opposite is doing LAN Zhi smoke, account for small nine also can''t think, Liao county national teacher is so young? This man looks only 256 years old. His black hair is fixed by a white jade hairpin, and several strands of broken hair hang from his left forehead. His cheek seems to be plated with a layer of soft light, white and elegant, that pair of eyes covered by eyelids, let occupy small nine can''t too much peep. Xu is to hear the sound, so back to the stairs of Lanzhi smoke just look back. As soon as I saw Zhan Xiaojiu wearing a water blue wavy brocade robe, I was surprised to get up. When Zhan Xiaojiu came down the last step, I held her hand and complained, "little sister Jiu, you can''t tell me what you say. I thought something was wrong with you In the face of LAN Zhi smoke excessive enthusiasm, account for small nine is not used to take back the hand. Then he looked at the man who was still sitting at the window and asked, "I heard that your national teacher wants to see me?" Hearing the sound, LAN Zhiyan''s eyes tightened. She looked along Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes and explained in a low voice, "yes, sister Xiaojiu, that''s our national teacher, and so is Xiao. Don''t blame me. Because I couldn''t find your trace, I was worried that something might happen to you. I had no choice but to tell the master about you. Thanks to his help, I can find you here. Now that the national teacher wants to see you, you can also introduce you to each other. " Hear the explanation of LAN Zhi smoke, occupy small nine drooping eyes to cover the light ridicule of the fundus. Paralyzed, is she self inflicted?! It''s a thief to meet such a big chested and brainless princess. God made a beautiful joke on her! LAN Zhiyan pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to the lobby window without saying a word. As he walked, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Xiao and couldn''t help looking at him. In a flash, the national master Xiao Yiwu put the porcelain cup on the table with his slender fingers. When he lifted his eyes, he crossed with Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Only one eye, no reason to let account for small nine heart a while afraid. Paralysis! What kind of pupil is that?! Deep, gloomy, cold and evil. Zhan Xiaojiu never knew, from a person''s eyes can let people see the feeling of horror. At one glance, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is clear. This national teacher cliff is not an ordinary person.Before, his eyes drooped and he sat alone by the window, as if the appearance of a noble childe had disappeared. Account for small nine can pressure down the heart of the startled, look calm looking at Xiao. And the more she looked at each other, the more she felt. "Guoshi, this is the little nine sister I told you about." LAN Zhiyan takes Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and goes to the window. Her voice is clear and open, which makes the people across the table dumbfounded. What? National teacher? Just now, if they heard right, the woman with a rough chest called the man the national teacher?! At the end of the speech, Xiao also looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. His watery thin lips are smiling, his nose is as straight as a ridge, his eyes are as deep as cold Tan''s, and he says, "it turns out that he is Chongming Zhongyi King''s daughter. Nice to meet you." I have to say that Xiao also has a good voice. Crisp and tactful, like the melodious Guqin clank, not as mellow as wine, but qinzhe unique low and cold. Zhan Xiaojiu sucked his nose, pressed down his strange feeling, and chuckled, "I didn''t expect to go in and out of here, but I met the master. Xiao Jiu also felt honored." Who can''t make a pretense! LAN Zhiyan doesn''t know Xiaozhan''s inner drama. She still pulls Xiaojiu with incomparable enthusiasm, and immediately her voice is full of excitement, "Guoshi, you see what I said is right. Little sister Jiu is so popular. I''d like to thank the national master for coming forward and helping me find her this time. Otherwise, I''m sorry to have wronged her to spend the night in this place. " Hearing this, Xiao did the same, but he didn''t smile. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu across the table. His deep eyes were glued to Zhan Xiaojiu. Looking at him like this, Zhan Xiaojiu feels like a monkey again. She turned away from her eyes, and when she had to, she looked at LAN Zhi Yan beside her and laughed, "third princess, why are you so polite. I didn''t mean to bother you for long. What''s more, as a Chongming person, I''m a bit out of place at the Royal post. " This words say, occupy small nine all gave oneself to order a praise. At that time, Huaying was standing behind Zhan Xiaojiu. And her faint light tremble from time to time, make occupy small nine want to ignore difficult. This wench, unexpectedly also scared?! Indeed! Even when she saw so many storms and waves and met Xiao, she was unavoidably shocked, not to mention the pure hearted Huaying. "Sister Jiu, you''re not right. You and I are just like old friends at first sight. We''ve treated you as my own sister for a long time. In that case, what''s wrong with you living in the post station. Anyway, I don''t care. You have to go back with me tonight. What''s good about this inn? There''s so many people and so much noise. There''s no quiet station. " LAN Zhi smoke in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes is like a brain without a string. Can''t she see how obviously she''s avoiding her? Doesn''t she understand that every time she talks, Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears hurt?! Liao county is not the capital of barbarians. It''s a wonderful city! "Three princesses, can you let me have a chat with Miss Zhan alone?" Xiao also spoke abruptly after he was silent for half a year, but LAN Zhiyan was stunned and reluctantly leaned against Zhan Xiaojiu, "master, you What do you want to talk about? " "Third princess, I just need to know something from Miss Zhan. It won''t take long. " Xiao is also about him, accounting for small nine also thoroughly see, this guy to LAN Zhi smoke put clear not much patience. Moreover, she even felt that the status of Princess LAN Zhiyan was not as good as that of the national teacher. In Xiao is also deep and cold under the vision of you, LAN Zhi smoke pursed lips, had to get up to leave. At this moment, the quiet needles in the big hall can be heard. After all, the conversation between them did not deliberately avoid others. So the national teacher, the third princess and the first lady were all heard clearly by the guests in the lobby. Nima! What''s the matter with Liao County today? Not only are there princesses around, but even their most revered national master has come! And then there is Chongming Zhanda, who is not very famous. Is this the rhythm of tearing?! There was a complete silence in the lobby, and everyone held their breath, looking forward to the beginning of tearing. LAN Zhiyan turns to leave and goes to another table not far away. After sitting down, she stares at Zhan Xiaojiu and Xiao Xiaoyan nervously. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was generous and let Xiao look at her back and forth. When she picked up the inverted cup on the table, put it in front of her, and then turned to get the teapot, the accident happened. Zhan Xiaojiu''s white fingertips just picked up the handle of the teapot. For a moment, Xiao''s fingertips also stretched out and landed on her small hand.Xiao''s fingertips are cool, covering Zhan Xiaojiu''s hands. They are both stunned. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, liver and lung are all awkward and want to burst out. She twisted an eyebrow to blink an eye, the Xiao that the vision is burning is also the same, Feng Mou turned two circles, then awkwardly withdrew a hand. Xiao also saw this thin lip micro side, carrying a teapot for her full of tea, tone flatly said, "Miss Zhan, this is the first time to liaojun?" Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu breathed for a moment, picked his eyebrows and nodded, "it''s really the first time!" "How do you feel?" Xiao also put the teapot on the table, and his gloomy eyes turned to Zhan Xiaojiu again. "Feeling? What do you think I should feel? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. When she can''t figure out Xiao''s intention, she is alert to throw the question back to him again. Words fall, occupy small nine fixed looking at Xiao, waiting for him to speak, but suddenly came a whisper in the lobby. "My God, who is that?" "Niang, how powerful!" "Ah, he How stylish In the lobby, the man looked at the door of the Tathagata Inn and sighed. And occupy small nine grin, squint at them, this heart bursts of convulsions. Did they see Chang''e or who? A group of old men, who do you praise? Have style? Momentum? These two words should be used in men, right? I''ve got a rub. Is she in the fag camp by mistake or what?! Occupy small nine frown, do not expect to carry a cup of fake drinking water, by the way to see the people sent to the place of emotion. "Poof..." The trough! Nima! Screw you! Why is this dead BT here?! Account for small nine very unsightly to the mouth of the tea all spray out. She stared at the dim moon coming in from the door, with clouds and thunder above her head. It really made her feel thunderous. Why don''t you kill her. "Does Miss Zhan know him?" Xiao also saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s performance, and Ping Bo was not surprised. There was a touch of fun in his deep eyes. His eyes gently looked at the night moon in a black robe, and his eyes fixed on his mask. His mouth turned up from time to time, evil and evil. Finally convergence mind, account for small nine slowly wipe the corners of the mouth, not angry throw out a sentence, "who will know that kind of dead BT ah, people not ghost not ghost." "Oh! Doesn''t miss Zhan know who he is? " In the face of Xiao''s obvious provocation, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at him, "how? Is he famous for master Xiao? If not, why should I know who he is? " Words fall, account for small nine heart will emerge bursts of sneer. One by one, two by two. They''re just like her. Today she wants to see how Xiao will answer her! It is obvious that Xiao also knows his identity. At the beginning of the interview, so did Xiao. Now, she also gives him a return gift, depending on how he receives it! Behind him, the dim night moon has come leisurely, while Yunjing and Peihong follow suit. Xiao also hung his eyes at the sound, and his thin lips gave a faint smile that could not be observed. "Miss Zhan..." The words didn''t finish saying, the movement that the body spreads in front lets Xiao also lift Mou, for a moment his Mou light again Hong then like yuan! "I wipe, you are special to let go of me!" At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu felt like a dog in the sun. What a rhythm. You don''t want to be shameful! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that when she was waiting for Xiao to deal with her, as a result, the dead BT just came to her side. Then, he took her by the wrist with an extremely shameless hand, picked her up, hooked her long arm, and locked her in his arms. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that life is just so miserable. Night hazy on the whole body of the bullying, he motionless holding small nine''s small body, under the mask of the eyes such as Yao blood like murderous spread. He glanced across the air and sat down in Xiao''s seat, with a contemptuous smile from the corner of his lips. "Xiao''s too?" "The moon at night?" It is the so-called master duel, often in between. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know that ye hazy moon and Xiao Zhiyue actually know each other. So after their low tone, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. How can she be redundant just now?! They knew each other before?! Occupy small nine one time body in night hazy month''s bosom forget reaction, and she just want to turn head to see Xiao also is facial expression, night hazy month smelly don''t want to face of, actually directly stretch out a hand ruthlessly press her head in the bosom.This time, almost didn''t give occupy small nine press suffocate! Nima, what are you doing! "The national master is not in the palace to pray for the emperor, but to seduce the women in the palace. What do you want to do?" Zhan Xiaojiu is so confused! Whose woman?! The night is hazy and the moon''s voice is low, like a trickle of jade. Xiao also obviously did not expect that he would open his mouth like this, and his dark eyes were full of surprise. But it''s fleeting. "Oh? I haven''t heard that Miss Zhan is already married. " Account for the small nine heart of the cry, said well, said beautiful, Xiao is also, you continue! However, Xiao''s voice is settled, and the sense of suffocation all over the moon rises at night. The vigorous Qi blows his and Zhan Xiaojiu''s clothes up and up. His gold engraved mask is full of light fluorescence, and his eyes are shining. He thin lips, such as blue breath, tone disdain light abuse, "heard? What qualifications do you have to hear about this palace? " Account for small nine was stuffy in the arms of the night hazy month, but also can''t help but surprised open mouth. Night hazy month, good fork, good overbearing, good special, majestic! I can''t believe I''m talking to Xiao. But when she saw Xiao at the first glance, she was shocked by the coldness of his eyes. On the other hand, how powerful this guy is, he despises each other so much that he is proud of the world. "Night hazy month, flaunt the ability of the tongue, is the style of your blood Moon Palace?" Night hazy moon, blood moon palace! After the two names were heard by the people in the lobby, Zhan Xiaojiu only felt a clanging sound, the harsh noise came, and in a moment, he was quiet again. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t see it, but Huaying saw it with her own eyes. She watched the guests in the lobby as if they were being chased by a wolf. All of a sudden, they were gone. It''s like when you''re running away, some people are still shouting, "run, the Blood Moon Palace has come to kill people..." The night hazy month scornfully glanced at Xiao, too, tightly clasping Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist, and his killing intention flashed by, "Xiao, too, there''s no one you can move here, go away!" At that time, the confrontation between the night hazy moon and Xiao also shocked the guests in the whole Tathagata Inn, and even LAN Zhi''s smoke was as motionless as a ghost. She really never knew that there would be such a powerful man in the world. From the moment he appeared, LAN Zhiyan felt that no regent, no national teacher, was better. She could only see the moon at night. So high and cool, so charming. Although she can''t see his face, she can vaguely see through the engraved jaw and dark eyes under his mask. LAN Zhiyan thinks that this man must be in the sky. LAN Zhi smoke committed a flower infatuation, the window side of Xiao is also in the night hazy month squint, stood up. They are similar in stature, tall and tall. One is as elegant and elegant as orchids under the moon, and the other is as gorgeous and black as man Zhu Sha Hua. Xiao''s eyes can be seen on the moon. If Zhan Xiaojiu can look up at this time, she will surely find that the profundity and evil before Xiao''s eyes are gone. Blood Moon Palace, hazy moon at night, the magic palace of the river and the lake, falling in love with you, look at the myth. Even Xiao, the national teacher who has been living in the deep palace for a long time, met him unexpectedly, so that he could bear the pressure from him. In this situation, Xiao also took away the horror from his eyes, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhan, I hope in the future I''ll see you again! " This is undoubtedly a provocation to the authority of night hazy moon. After he said that, he turned his eyes and did not look at the dim moon at night. He immediately planned to pass by the wrong body. But As Xiao walked to the other side of the table, his shoulder was suddenly held down. His eyes stagnated and he looked at it calmly. He saw a smile on the lips of hazy moon at night. His fingertips pressed slightly, holding Xiao''s shoulder, but he didn''t smile. Just in a moment, there was a crack in the cold air. And Xiao is also the same, that calm cheek also steeply pale a few minutes. But he was still calm. "Night palace master, can I go now?" Everyone can see clearly that Xiao''s shoulder is cracked by the night moon. Through the change of Xiao''s address, Zhan Xiaojiu is disappointed. She thought Xiao was also a cruel character, but she didn''t expect that she would be so vulnerable to the moon. The night is hazy, the moon is thin, the lips are upturned, and the eyes are full of magic. "So is Xiao. Do you deserve to attack people with poison in front of our palace?" Gu?! Zhanxiaojiuleng! Paralysis. In her previous life, when she studied the poisonous insects in Miao area, she didn''t know how many barriers she had broken, so she wanted to find a poisonous insect to study.But now in Liao County, these people are able to poison. NIMA thief, do you have any moral integrity! Poisonous insects and poisons have already started to rot the streets. What a god! Night hazy month''s hand is still in with the force, and Xiao''s face has been white as rice paper. His heart was terrified, and his eyes began to wave. Is it really the night moon of the Blood Moon Palace? He was secretly bewitched. How could he find such a secret?! Xiao is also in the heart of fear has not subsided, night hazy month is already disliked, let go of the hand. Then, he suddenly took Zhan Xiaojiu from his arms, and his charming eyes were full of low and cool color. While Zhan Xiaojiu is still wandering too empty, he raises his fingertips and pinches Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips. Zhan Xiaojiu is aware of the warmth from her fingertips. When she comes back, she sees her little hand pinched by the dim moon. I couldn''t help shouting: "what are you going to do in the dim moon at night "I''m not a slouch!" Account for small nine want to question words haven''t finished, the result she watched night hazy month with a strength cut her fingertips, immediately a burst of make people hair numb Gang Qi from fingertips into. Breathing up and down, when Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to experience the feeling of the domineering vigorous Qi hitting in the blood, her fingertips were gushing out with the blood, and there was a blue worm. However, the insect seems to have died. Under Zhan Xiaojiu''s staring expression, the night hazy moon has let go of her. She twists up the blue insect and squints at Xiao, "insect carving skills!" At the end of the speech, night hazy month double finger force, Sheng Sheng pinched the insect into a negative! This time, no matter how strong Xiao''s heart is, he can''t face all this calmly. "So is Xiao. How can you play a trick on me?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes were filled with chills, and her face was even more tense, and she wanted to kill him. No wonder just now when she wanted to pour water, Xiao would suddenly do the same. She thought she was crazy about him. For a long time, he took the opportunity to attack himself! I NIMA, do you want to be so realistic? She thought someone could bend down for herself at last. As a result It was such a scrambled egg set up! Xiao also turned his eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, thin lips and tiny side, but he didn''t say anything and turned to leave. This, to account for small nine hate tooth root pain! LAN Zhiyan looks at the dim moon with adoration on her face. As Xiao approaches, she can''t help but hope to say: "national teacher, I..." "Go back with me!" Xiao also can''t refuse attitude will Lanzhi cigarette words blocking in the mouth. She is not willing to, but a pair of eyes, which are as cold as cold pool, can''t help but silence! After Xiao left with LAN Zhi Yan, only Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying, as well as the night hazy moon and Peihong Yunjing behind him were left in the huge hall. As for the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper, they have been hiding behind the counter for a long time. They are close to each other and shed tears silently. It''s scary. He is also a national teacher, a princess, a daughter of the loyal king, and a member of the Blood Moon Palace. Not cool city recently how, still can let them live safely! Scared the baby to death! After the miscellaneous people and so on all retreats, occupies the small nine this only then incomparably curious to pull the night hazy month''s hand. In his lips evil smile of stir up sword eyebrow, occupy small nine also flurried to ask a way: "just that insect?"? Where is it? " The night hazy moon lets Zhan Xiaojiu''s little hand poke and rummage on his palm and fingertips. The eyes of magic Hong then gradually disperse cold meaning. A touch of soft light suddenly condenses, which makes Yunjing and Peihong almost scared to pee. It''s over! Looking at the posture of the Lord, I don''t really have any ideas about Zhan Xiaojiu! Lord, No. Tonight is the first day of July! After midnight, you are not you! If you don''t use Zhan Xiaojiu''s blood to refine medicine, what are you waiting for! "Dead!" Account for small nine rummaged for a long time, nothing, night hazy month''s eyes also set somewhere on the ground. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes for a moment, then looked at the ground, and suddenly collapsed, "why kill me? I don''t know what Gu is!" "Forced heart Gu, if you want, I will give you a jar." What?! The trough! Give me a jar?! Lord, do you think this is tea? There are only more than a dozen poisonous insects in the treasure house of the Blood Moon Palace. Now you open your mouth and send a jar. Where did you come from?! "Obsession? What is it for? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t ignore the soft light of the dim moon at night. She thinks it''s very strange, but what makes her more concerned is what makes her crazy. "He disturbs his mind and loses his mind. Driven by the lower one, the middle one becomes a puppet."Night hazy month seems to be in a good mood, rarely open mouth to account for small nine explanation. But his voice is settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is black. "I''m NIMA, and so is Xiao. He''s so cruel to me. He''s been driving me crazy when I first met him. I''m not finished with him!" Night hazy month see occupy small nine how how how the appearance of whir, can''t help but smile, "force heart Gu can''t control you." Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "what do you mean?" "You will know." "You have a problem, don''t you. What do you mean I''ll know? I need to know now. You say, I listen Zhan Xiaojiu just doesn''t want to pay attention to the ghost idea of night hazy month. She just became more and more curious, why she felt that she knew a lot about herself, but she was totally ignorant. This feeling of being kept in the dark how scrambled eggs, never experienced people will not understand. In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu, the night hazy moon is still patient. His thin lips are slightly hooked, and his enchanting eyes are rolling Zhan Xiaojiu. Looking at the broken hair, he takes Zhan Xiaojiu into his arms again. The mellow and strong voice comes low, "follow the palace into the room, you can see." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 195 Follow me to the palace and you will know I know your sister! Account for small nine ears constantly lingering this sentence, so that she was stunned by the night hazy month to drag into the room are still unknown. Huaying stares anxiously at Yunjing and Peihong outside the door, but there is no way to vent her anger. Why is it wool? Because she was punctured by these two kids! Nima, do it again! Yunjing and Pei Hong turn a blind eye to the anger in the eyes of Huaying. Two people like nothing, standing on both sides as the door god. Tonight is the first day of July. On this day in previous years, they are still going door to door. But tonight, with Zhan Xiaojiu, they feel a lot more relaxed. In the room, Zhan Xiaojiu sits beside the chair in the window with a small hand on the arm. She looks up and sees the dim moon standing in front of her. Then she remembers to be on guard, "Hey, you dead BT, what do you want to do to me?" Occupy small nine can''t help but with both hands ring chest, full of eyes vigilant looking at him. This guy seems to be very different tonight. Although he often plays tricks on himself, it seems that it is not as serious as it is today. Look, his dead fish eyes are staring at him like looking at the prey, and Zhan Xiaojiu feels extremely dangerous. As soon as he appeared, he could be ugly to Xiao in public. What he said just now is so ambiguous, which makes people reverie. Zhan Xiaojiu feels that she seems to have met an opponent. Paralysis! What if he covets his own beauty and wants to do something wrong? What if he covets his identity and wants to calculate her? In case Pooh! Account for small nine steep to take back the idea of wandering, severely despised himself. Coveting her beauty Well, for the time being. But it seems unlikely that he wants to use his identity. The leader of XueYue palace doesn''t even pay attention to the national master of temaoliao County who is under one person and above ten thousand people. He can see her handsome father''s identity as a king with a different surname?! Occupy small nine trance of looking at the night hazy month, her heart also pan out of the incomparable curiosity. Why does she always feel that her body is not right every time she meets him? Last time, when she was in the carriage, she felt as if something wanted to hit her. Now, although that kind of feeling can''t be observed, Zhan Xiaojiu can still feel the indescribable tremor after experiencing it carefully. Your uncle! What on earth is this for! At that time, the dim night moon stars such as Yao, drooping eyelids looking at account for small nine. His thin lips are enchanting and charming with a blood mole, and his slightly upturned radian is gentle and beautiful. When Zhan Xiaojiu looks at him warily with his hands around his chest, the corners of his lips become more and more upturned. He leans forward and traps Zhan Xiaojiu in the chair in the blink of an eye. His powerful iron arms were on both sides of the armrest, and his mask engraved with gold was dark and magical. In an instant, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were all gone. She raised her hand steeply and sneered, "the moon is dim at night, look at the move." Her small hand seems to be in front of the night hazy month under the belly to take out, see his iron arm micro motion, account for small nine small mouth smile more brilliant. "Ha ha ha, I''ve been cheated!" When Zhan Xiaojiu sees night hazy moon''s hand with her own eyes, and seems to be trying to block her action, she suddenly strikes West and East, and the other hand stretches out to face the mask of night hazy moon''s cheek. Nima, who can''t play tricks! However, Zhan Xiaojiu''s complacency hasn''t lasted for a second. The next moment, her fingertips have touched the cold mask of the hazy moon, but her wrist suddenly hurts, and her movements are frozen in the air. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was palpitating, staring at the Phoenix eyes like the spring sun, staring at the dim moon at night. Don''t wait to open mouth, then hear night hazy month Lin such as cold wind of words blow on her cheek, "don''t know the dead woman, dare to start to this palace?" When the words fall, occupy small nine eyes tight to wring, the tooth root all trembled. I''m NIMA. It hurts! She can''t think of it. The moon turns faster than the book. Just, in occupy small nine can bear the pain on the wrist, she fixed looking at the night hazy month''s eyes, also found a little wrong. He looked at her with a strange and scornful look! The trough! This is too much for uncle and aunt! "Night hazy moon, what are you mad about? Let me go!" Occupy small nine heart fear unceasingly, intuition at this time of the night hazy month is very dangerous. The two of them met several times, but she had never seen him look like that. Strange is full of bloodthirsty, light abuse is full of cruelty. He is like a beast to eat people.Occupy small nine don''t expect the roar of however settle, she then clear see night hazy month of Mou son have so momentarily restored pure and bright. He flashed a dignified look at the bottom of his eyes, then looked down at the wrist on his fingertips. When he released it, his voice was low, "get out." What?! Zhan Xiaojiu stares at the eyes of the hazy moon at night. In the bright room, she seems to be able to clearly see his eyes gradually mist again. The original Qingming, seems to be replaced by a touch of chaos. All of a sudden, the light in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind suddenly appeared. She felt her pinched wrist and looked at the dim moon for a moment. She asked in a low voice, "dim moon, do you have a dual personality?" Such an idea makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a headache. Can she have better luck?! If the hazy moon at night is really what she imagined, everything that just happened can be explained. However, Zhan Xiaojiu is not sure. Otherwise, his different attitude is too difficult to explain! What are you doing with her?! "Do you want to know?" Lost in thought, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed when she heard the sound. When she was in the moon again, she was almost crying. It''s over! This forced eyes how to become strange and bloodthirsty. "Well, I''m not interested in knowing. What''s the matter? You''ll be busy first. I''ll see you later. " Intuitively, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that we must stay away from the dim moon now. Tonight, he was so abnormal that his performance caused a psychological shadow to Zhan Xiaojiu. If he really has double personality, what can he do?! The personality of the day has been like a dead BT, this another personality can not be burned, killed and plundered?! The more he thinks about it, the more likely Zhan Xiaojiu is. Otherwise, how can the Blood Moon Palace be removed by the people in the Jianghu. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the night hazy moon constantly changing the look of the eyes, and immediately her Phoenix eyes flash, and she kicks her feet. When she sees the night hazy moon flash away, she runs to the door like a wild roe deer. At that time, when Zhan Xiaojiu rushed to the door in the room, the dim moon looked back in silence, and a bloody sneer flashed across her lips. Outside the door, she didn''t know what was happening on the opposite side of the Jacaranda, but she always felt uneasy and her eyes were like a top. "Dong!" I do not know who suddenly appeared behind her, a palm on her neck, merciless force directly to the Jacaranda to chisel dizzy. Yunjing and Peihong pick eyebrows, looking at the fallen couplets behind, can''t help muttering: "how to come! It will be midnight soon Smell this, the bearer gently pulled the lip, "dispensing delay, the Lord in it?" If Zhan Xiaojiu still has the mind to listen attentively at this time, she will find that the voice of the people outside the door is Fenghuan, which she is very familiar with. Yunjing nodded, "it''s all inside. It''s up to you tonight." Feng Huan nodded, then took out a dark scarf from the sleeve, and quickly covered his face. Yunjing and Peihong helplessly look at each other for a moment. They open the door and Fenghuan flashes into it. As soon as the door opened and closed, it almost happened in the breathing room. After closing the door again, Yunjing glanced at Pei Hong and sighed, "you said that Fenghuan has learned to put on airs and blocked his face." Pei Hong nodded in agreement, "it''s not so good, it can be installed!" Flash into the wing of the Phoenix Huan, standing at the door, a lift eyes to see account for small nine SA Ya son to his own direction. His eyes outside the black towel suddenly narrowed, his fingertips condensed Qi, and he swished out all the lights in the room. "I wipe your uncle, who asked you to turn off the light?" Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu saw the man in black who suddenly appeared at the door of the room, but she didn''t have time to look at him. The room with the bright lights was suddenly out of sight. In the dark, Fenghuan''s eyes were as bright as Chenxing''s. He hit things across the air. The strength of his fingertips hit Zhan Xiaojiu''s two acupoints firmly. Suddenly, the running stopped. Zhan Xiaojiu, crying. Paralyzed, doomed? Fenghuan control of account for small nine acupoints, then quickly to a bank of the night hazy month. He just stepped forward a few steps, and in the dark he found that the eyes of the dim moon were shining. This made him very surprised. What happened earlier? Before midnight, he thought there was still time! Fenghuan didn''t care about anything else. He mobilized his strong internal force and threw a pill in the air while his eyes were shining. However, when the pill flew to the hazy moon at night, it burst instantly before it got close to the body.A vast white smoke spread out in an instant. The hazy night moon was still standing in the same place, but the bloody gas in her eyes was more and more rich. In this situation, Fenghuan had no time to think about anything else. He stood three steps away from the dim moon. Eyes tightly fixed on him, a few moments later, he watched alertly, and then hurried to occupy small nine. As soon as Feng Huan came, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed more and more fiercely. She was punctured, unable to move, unable to speak. We can only sense the nearby breath as much as possible. Fenghuan back to account for small nine side, some helpless looking at her still keep running posture, a leg in front, a leg in the back, two arms also complement each other in the waist side. He drew at the corner of his mouth, then glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu with his eyebrows. With a silent sigh, he gently lifted her sleeve to reveal her wrist. There are several red marks on Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist. She bares her eyes and stares at the man with black yarn in front of her. In the dark, a cold light flashed by, and Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes opened wide. When the cold touch on her wrist flashed out, the pain began to spread. The trough! This calf cut her veins! Second Olympic Games! I haven''t lived enough! At the moment, if Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know what happened, her brain is really bubbling. At the same time when her wrist was cut, the man around her flashed around like a ghost. At the moment of blood dripping, he appeared on her side again. Just this time, Zhan xiaojiuguang saw a porcelain bowl in his hand. The blood flows along Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, and every drop of blood makes Xiaojiu feel painful. How much food does she have to eat to make it up! Soon, the porcelain bowl in Fenghuan''s hand was full of blood. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s over. As a result, she finds out again that the man has two porcelain bowls in his hand. I''m NIMA! This Full of three porcelain bowls, Zhan Xiaojiu was pale in the dark. She was still in her wits and knew that the loss of blood would not have much impact on her. But, at the moment, she was dizzy, and something was ready to come out again on the top of her heart. More and more intense, more and more poisonous. She felt the darkness in front of her eyes intensified, even she could not see the shadow hovering in the room. I can''t carry it! With a sound of "Gudong", Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth was filled with a self mocking smile when she fell into silence. She was paralyzed. She should have thought that the dim moon was close to her. It was not so simple * in the early morning, birds sing and cicadas sing. Chaos, occupy small nine feel weak, headache to crack. Half asleep and half awake, she was thinking about whether she was alive or dead. Suddenly, a low murmur came to her ear: "doctor Feng, how can our lady not wake up?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind returned to the cage. She opened her Phoenix eyes steeply, shining like the surface of the lake. "Ah, miss, you are awake at last!" Huaying is looking at Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment. She opens her eyes and shouts in surprise. Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears are buzzing because of the call of the Jacaranda. She looks at the Jacaranda in a trance and forgets to respond. She remembers, last night The trough! By the way, last night she was poisoned by the night hazy month! So on thinking, Zhan Xiaojiu was about to sit up, but she was weak and couldn''t support her movements at all. So she suddenly got up and fell heavily on the soft couch. Occupy small nine tears eyes Baba of look at the sky, life can''t love of ask a way: "flower, I how." Hearing this, Hua Ying took her hand and said, "Miss, you scared me to death. You fainted last night. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for doctor Feng." She fainted? Paralysis! Three bowls of blood were released. She didn''t feel dizzy! Account for small nine eyes stupefied Leng looking at the curtain, tone is still low, "Oh, I''m not dead!" "Miss, what are you talking about. You just fainted. How could you die? " Dizzy? Dizzy you! Zhan Xiaojiu turned his head and looked at the Jacaranda rigidly, then raised his right hand with a sigh, "your young lady, I was put so much blood, if I''m not dead, I can only say that I have a big life!" Huaying is more suspicious. She turned her head and sobbed at Feng Huan. Her voice became choked. "What should I do, doctor Feng? My young lady seems to be stupid again! " Feng Huan, who was always silent, awkwardly raised his eyebrows and coughed, and said, "when did you get blooded?"Smell this, account for small nine tone more unbearable, "you blind ah? Such a big injury Mouth... " Before he finished speaking, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth was wide open and his face was as dull as hell. The trough! Where''s the wound?! Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes and looked at his wrist, which was half empty. The purpose was a white wrist like white jade. Not to mention the wound, even the pores were delicate and invisible. This, account for small nine can''t believe and raised his left hand, is still white Xi smooth, nothing. Account for small nine Leng good half pay, until she put down the wrist, can''t help but eyes closed. After taking a hard breath, she opened her eyes again and raised her hand It''s not a dream. Huaying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu anxiously and repeats the posture of opening eyes and closing eyes on both sides and raising hands to let go, and her mouth slowly shrinks. It''s over. Miss is stupid again. Occupy small nine sit up in a hurry, feel weak all over so clear, but the wound on her wrist in the end where? She thought hard without any clue. So, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly turns her eyes and looks at the Jacaranda. She holds a soft couch close to the Jacaranda. With a puzzled expression on her face, Zhan Xiaojiu stretched out her hand and twisted it around her waist "Oh Miss, it hurts Occupied small nine no reason to twist the waist of the soft meat, Huaying forehead are green! What a fool she is! The Feng Huan of one side mouth corner twitch for a while, afterward don''t wear a trace of back a step. He felt that it was necessary to keep a proper distance from her at this moment. Look at the way she pinched the Jacaranda just now. Even the veins on the back of Temo''s hand are exposed. It''s hard to start! At that time, Huaying covered her small waist and could not cry. And account for small nine also a face surprised close to her, pick eyebrow asked: "Huahua, very painful?" Jacaranda''s grievances are almost over. She nodded hard and could not help retorting, "Miss, why don''t I pinch you for a try?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t hear of it. When he took back his sight, he stared at his wrist again and muttered, "I wiped it. It''s not a dream. It hurts!" At the end of the speech, Hua Ying suddenly exclaimed, "Miss, if you think you are dreaming, why don''t you pinch yourself?" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head slightly and threw out a sentence like nothing happened, "nonsense, how painful it is!" Couplets "Xiaojiu, are you ok? What happened last night? Why did you faint in your room? " Feng Huan open mouth to ask, directly to account for small nine make a Leng. She fainted in the room?! Nima, fart your mother! She was obviously Some words, occupy small nine especially want to scold export, but she really don''t know how to say! She was bloodletting? She was attacked? How to say, it seems wrong. Clearly the feeling of body deficit is still so obvious, but the wound on the wrist disappeared overnight. Who is she going to argue with! Huaying twisted her eyebrows, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s expression, and asked anxiously: "Miss, what happened last night? I was shut out at that time. You were with the master of XueYue palace, but later Why did you faint? " Words fall, occupy small nine Mou light suddenly a bright, "night hazy month that calf son where?" Hua Ying shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems that someone attacked me behind my back last night. I didn''t know anything after I fainted. When I woke up at the door this morning, I rushed to the room and found yourself lying on the ground. The master of XueYue palace has disappeared. Miss, you''re scaring us to death. Just now, the white hall master saw you like this and went to the branch rudder directly. It''s said that the white bone order will be issued to the Blood Moon Palace. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s thinking can''t keep up with the rhythm! Bai Qing loves to join in the fun. She knows, but what happened that night! How could she somehow lose her wound and lie here intact? Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that if you want to find out what happened last night, the only thing you can ask is the hazy moon. But this guy came and went without a trace. Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to find him, which was more difficult than climbing to heaven. "Huahua, you two go out first and let me stay for a while!" Zhan Xiaojiu has a lot of ideas, but he can''t get a clear idea. When she opened her mouth, Huaying seemed to want to say something, but Fenghuan stopped her and directly took her out of the wing room. In the room, only Zhan Xiaojiu was left alone. She sat on the soft couch with her hands around her knees. She was still wearing the same brocade robe that she had seen Xiao last night. Her small face is tight, her eyes are in a trance, and her fingertips caress her wrist, which makes her feel unreal.In this world, will there be a kind of wound that can scab in just a few hours, or even leave no trace? Or is it what happened last night that she was dreaming? But she clearly remembers that the blood thirsty eyes of the night hazy moon and his strange eyes, even the shiver of the cold blade cutting her skin, are clearly hovering in her mind. The more I want to occupy Xiaojiu, the more I feel that something is wrong. She felt that if she didn''t dream, everything would be left behind as long as she had done it. She breathed for a moment, forcing down her irregular agitation. She put on her shoes on the ground, and her body swayed twice. There are so many signs that she is really weak now. Even if everything was completely covered up, she still believed in her intuition. Zhan Xiaojiu walks slowly along the room. With the only impression in her mind, she walks to the door where she was fixed last night. She stood in the same place, her eyes focused on the blue stone porcelain surface on the ground, clean and spotless, let alone a little bit of blood. Occupy small nine refused to give up, and in the room a circle, still nothing. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and looked at the table in the middle of the wing room. Blue tablecloth dangling tassels, with the window slowly blowing into the wind floating. She narrowed her eyes and walked in step by step. Looking at the tea cups and porcelain bowls on the table, she picked them up carefully and put them on her nose. No taste! Nothing! Even the porcelain bowls were as clean as new. Zhan Xiaojiu felt as if he was sailing in the sea. What happened to her last night! Why the situation in front of her is so different from what she remembered. The restlessness of the heart and the frenzied jump from me make Zhan Xiaojiu feel more and more that his body must have some secret. The leech will die quickly after sucking her blood. Night hazy month also said, forcing heart Gu won''t work for her. It happened that she remembered that night hazy moon had tasted her blood, but without any damage. All of a sudden, a picture flashed through Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. Will the blood she was released last night, in fact Was it drunk by the night moon?! Nima! And her poisoned blood can poison leech, but it''s useless to hazy moon at night?! Can she think about whether there is a connection between her and hazy moon? Account for small nine on the headache, this side awake, and constantly pondering. As a result, after her heart pounded, naoren seemed to explode. Without paying attention, naoren fell on the table and fainted. The breeze is like the spring sun on the willow bank. The warm feeling makes people feel comfortable. In account for small nine cheek pale halo in front of the table, with a burst of wind blowing, the table has stood a person. The hazy moon appeared just right, and his eyes under the mask had regained their black look. Even the blood moles on his lips are particularly enchanting and enchanting. His eyes tightly coagulated on Zhan Xiaojiu''s body, thin lips slightly pursed to come forward, leaned over and fished her small body into his arms. Such a princess embrace, if occupy small nine also sober words, will certainly kick a leg to scatter to splash. But now her fragile eyebrows and light body, no reason to let the night hazy heart a draw, some of the pain. The cold light of his eyes suddenly appeared, and the real Qi in his body came out vigorously. After walking around, the pain of his heart was forced down by him. Zhan Xiaojiu is totally unaware of the appearance of the hazy moon at night. Pale face looks very weak, nest in the arms of the hazy moon at night, like a sleeping child. At present, the night hazy moon gently put her on the soft couch, then lifted the ribbon on her forehead, and what came into view was the red birthmark. The night is hazy, the eyes are slightly drooping, the long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow on the bottom of his eyes, which also covers his cool light. As before, night hazy month will own fingertip cut, pinch bleeding bead at the same time, put in occupy small nine lips force her to swallow. However, this time is different from the past, although the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead is lighter, it is still scarlet. Night hazy month sigh, in the eye wave can''t see too much emotion, but he but out of thin air mouth, "what did Feng Huan give her to eat last night?" At the end of the speech, the clouds appeared like ghosts. He stood behind the hazy moon at night, and did not look at Zhan Xiaojiu. He replied in a low voice: "back to the Lord, Fenghuan, in order to cover up her wound, gave her a spiritual curse!" The night hazy month hears the voice not to speak, but the cloud scene actually clear feeling from his body uploads the anger to have how strong. He suddenly knelt down on one knee, looked at the figure of the dim moon standing by the soft couch at night, and explained: "Lord, it can''t blame Fenghuan. Your situation is more and more serious. Now only Zhan Xiaojiu''s blood can be controlled. In doing so, Feng Huan didn''t want to make trouble. "Night hazy month negative hand but stand, sink a voice way, "next time, have no this palace''s order, who all forbid to take blood from her body." "Lord!" Cloud Jing Jing Sheng raises eyes, looking at the shadow of the hazy moon at night, full of obscurity, "think twice! Feng Huan has a sense of propriety. He won''t take Zhan Xiaojiu''s life, but according to the situation of the Lord, if there is no her blood... " "Go away!" Obviously, the moon is very angry. Yunjing looked at the shadow of the hazy moon at night, bearing his scattered wind, once gritted his teeth, he couldn''t help saying again: "Lord, don''t be controlled. Most of your feelings about Zhan Xiaojiu come from your body... " "Get out of here!" When Yunjing wanted to say something else, the dim moon suddenly came back. His eyes were as cold as the wind. His golden silk sleeve robe came out like a cloud, and his powerful internal power was immediately patted on Yunjing. With the words of Yunjing not finished, he was directly shot and fell out of the window. The night hazy moon was full of strong wind, and the lattice of the window was suddenly closed. The night is hazy and the moon''s sleeves are flicking, and the room is quiet in the blink of an eye. He opened his clothes and sat down in the corner of the soft couch. He looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu''s ruddy recovery, but still weak face. He sighed and said nothing, but he took her wrist and gently rubbed her skin. Night hazy month blinked an eye, eyes closed Zhan Xiaojiu, then his iron arm trembled, rich internal force like a trickle stream, along the wrist of Xiaojiu ran into her body. In the night hazy month overbearing and gentle internal force penetration, account for small nine dignified breathing gradually stable, face also began to pan out the red. Half a cup of tea has passed. When the hazy moon lets go of her wrist, Zhan Xiaojiu, who is sleeping soundly, has been sleeping like a man who has nothing to do. "Lord, why are you doing this. After the new moon, you shouldn''t use internal Qi for her. " Fenghuan didn''t know when he appeared in the wing room. He stood not far from the door and looked at the direction of the soft couch in a low and obscure tone. Hearing the sound, the half moon of the night suddenly lifted his eyes, and his eyes were as deep as the yuan tightly glued to Fenghuan, and his face was as sharp as the Feng, "Fenghuan, there is no next time!" Feng Huan twisted his eyebrows and walked to the soft couch with a determined look. When he stood, he couldn''t help saying: "Lord, you should know what kind of connection you have with Zhan Xiaojiu. My subordinates didn''t do anything. If you hadn''t used her blood as a medicine guide last night, maybe you would be crazy now. As the years go on, the things in your body become more and more difficult to suppress. Now the best way is to fight with poison. She is the best medicine. Lord, I have to do this for your health. Even if you want to punish me, I have no complaints. " Night hazy month deep pupil Mou is looking at the face resolute Feng Huan, even if what he said is true, but night hazy month heart is more and more irritable. "Get out of here, too!" For a moment, night hazy month lost patience, swing sleeve roll out crazy bully''s inner strength, in Feng Huan''s gaping expression, directly shot him out. As the leader of XueYue palace, he seldom shows such intense emotions. Now, he has made repeated exceptions because he has taken up small nine one, and he does not know whether it is right or wrong. However, Fenghuan, who was photographed, was much more bitter than Yunjing. At least the cloud was flying backwards out of the window, and he directly smashed the lattice and fell to the ground, like a bastard. This time, Chenshi has begun to bustle on the noisy street! People say that a sister Lin fell from the sky! As a result, they did not cool the streets of the city, one after another fell down two big men! Look at this, did you go to the window? What do people like to do most? Of course, it''s for the fun. Fenghuan didn''t have time to get up from the ground. As a result, the crowd didn''t know who yelled, "look, another little snitch has fallen down!" That''s great! Fenghuan just stood up, and a rotten vegetable leaf hit him in the face. "Hit him. Hit him "Yes, fight hard. He must be with the man just now. " "Ah! I''ll beat you to death. " Fenghuan turns around and runs. He wonders when he became a thief. Besides, Lord, can you do it! In order to occupy small nine, unexpectedly treat their two brothers like this. It''s a life of scrambled eggs, a life of bullshit! In the end, Fenghuan didn''t know how to avoid the attack of rotten eggs and rotten leaves. Until he was panting like a calf, hiding in an alley with passers-by, a hand on his shoulder. Feng Huan''s angry look back made him laugh and cry. In front of the clouds, no better than him! On the forehead also hangs a slip of yellow egg soup, on the top of the head bun also hangs two rotten vegetable leaves.He saw Feng Huan''s embarrassed appearance and said with a stiff smile, "are you also thrown out?" Feng Huan''s eyes flashed, "how can it be? I came out by myself." Yunjing pulled the corner of his mouth, but looked at Fenghuan''s back with a smile. Seeing his action like this, Feng Huan''s heart was choked. He couldn''t help looking back. A rotten egg was also smashed on his head. "Ha ha ha! I''ll let you play with me Yunjing laughs so much that they are like psychoses, with egg soup on their faces and rotten vegetable leaves on their heads. Until the entrance of the lane has many people chasing to throw things at them, Fenghuan gritted his teeth and scolded, "are you very interesting?" Hearing this, Yunjing''s face froze. "Stop talking nonsense, don''t run quickly!" At the end of the speech, both of them had no choice but to flash through their eyes. Then they spread their wings and soared. What kind of world is this? Paralysis! What happened just now is so special. Suddenly, they both forget that they are the masters of the river with deep internal power! Zhan Xiaojiu, you are the one who caused the trouble! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 196 Zhan Xiaojiu sleeps till midnight. Even she thought she was going to sleep forever. In the dark room, the light in the lamp is flickering. Zhan Xiaojiu slowly opened his eyes, blinked twice to adapt to the dim light in the room. Her brain is down again, and she has to guess for a long time what happened before she went into a coma. "Xiaojiu, are you awake?" The familiar voice came, Zhan Xiaojiu trembled, looked at it with her eyebrows, and asked, "Bai Qing? What are you doing here? " At that time, Bai Qing, sitting beside Zhan Xiaojiu''s soft couch with a carved bronze mirror in her hand, saw Zhan Xiaojiu wake up and quickly put the mirror behind her. He coughed, rather than smile, "what? It''s not our master. Who do you think should be there? " That''s very special. It''s not the right way! Zhan Xiaojiu frowns. He wants to hold up his body because of his lack of strength. As a result The moment she sat up, she was stunned. The trough! Why is the body so light? Wasn''t she weak and dying before? Bai Qing stares at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure sitting up. She can''t help but curl her mouth. She stealthily pushes her fingertips and throws her bronze mirror from behind to the ground in the distance. "Ding Dong" a crisp ring, Zhan Xiaojiu reflected sideways, "why did you throw the bronze mirror? A big man, are you shy? " Bai Qing didn''t mention this breath, and nearly choked to death. He said, Zhan Xiaojiu this woman is not understand amorous feelings! Bai Qing angrily gouged out Zhan Xiaojiu, and immediately turned to his side and was about to stand up. Zhan Xiaojiu also called out in good time: "wait a minute! What''s wrong with your face? " Against the flickering candlelight in the room, as Bai Qing turns around, Zhan Xiaojiu finds his bruised right face and red and swollen lips. Hearing this, Bai Qing breathes and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s surprised look. After several turns, she finally sneers and says, "are you worried about me? It''s OK. I was hurt by a shriveled calf. Of course, he''s not so good either. I hit him on the chin Zhan Xiaojiu picks his eyebrows and jokingly says, "Oh, someone can beat you like a bear. It seems that the other side has good skills." Bai Qing choked and choked on her chest. How irritating! He was beaten like a bear for whom! Does this woman have a conscience?! After Zhan Xiaojiu''s teasing, he got up and got off the soft couch. She can''t say what the situation is. In short, after a whole day''s sleep, she is full of energy and has no feeling of weakness. Bai Qing looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure and is thinking about telling her the truth. Footsteps come from outside the room. The steady and powerful steps spread to Bai Qing''s ears. His face changed. Just as he was about to speak, the door opened. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was holding a teacup, looked back at the gold silk black pattern brocade robe. She gritted her teeth and growled, "night hazy moon, do you still have a face to come out?" Outside the door, the dim moon seemed to be unheard of, walking leisurely inside, while the clouds behind him were taut with a face, holding a brown porcelain jar in his hand, following suit. Zhan Xiaojiu''s small hand is holding the teacup tightly. If it is not for her restraint, she really wants to tear the leisurely smile on her lips. Laugh at your sister! "If you force your heart to bewitch." Night hazy month seems to be in a good mood, go to account for small nine side, deep voice with a touch of pleasure. In a flash, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still a fierce looking man, was overjoyed. She watched Yunjing put the jar on the table in front of her. Then she threw away the teacup and rubbed her hands. "Are you really driving me? A whole jar? " Night hazy month light smile nods, "if not enough, this palace again let him look for." Cloud low head, tearful went to the corner of the room, wailing. Still looking? Today, in order to make up for a jar of obsession, he didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water. Lord, can you be willful sometimes. In order to occupy the small nine such a drug guide, is it worth it? The cloud scene is in the heart to complain, but the night hazy month is no matter person similarly lifts the clothes to take a seat in front of the table, "the body is better?" He seems to completely ignore the white Qing in the room, and occupy small nine holding a jar of forced heart Gu, also beautiful do not want. Hearing this, she nodded busily, "OK, OK." Now, Bai Qing can''t sit still! "Misty moon at night, how dare you come? It seems that the lesson I taught you is not enough! " Bai Qing''s clamour makes the moon sneer at night. His eyes are like the side eyes of the light star, "lesson? Who teaches whom? " Then he looked at Bai Qing''s bruised cheek and laughed deeply!Be so despised by night hazy month, white Qing in the heart is burning with fire of affliction. He wondered when the master of the Blood Moon Palace in the magic palace began to be so shameless. "Don''t be proud of the moon at night! Last night, I don''t know what happened, but Xiaojiu became so weak that it must have something to do with you. Don''t pretend here. You can fight with me! If you lose, stay away from her. " Bai Qing doesn''t like the moon at night. Maybe he was afraid of xueyuegong before, but now he just hates it. "What if you lose?" The night is hazy, the moon is thin, the lips are like vermilion, the blood mole is enchanting, the evil spirit is shining in Yaohua''s eyes, and the disdain of not making any cover up makes Bai Qing''s evil fire rush to her head. "Dim moon at night, watch the move!" At the time of the battle between Bai Qing and the night hazy moon, Zhan Xiaojiu has quietly opened the jar and carefully pinched out a water blue poison. The color of Li Xin Gu is very beautiful, as clear as sapphire. She pinches force heart Gu to look at for a moment, surprise, she subconsciously threw force heart Gu to the body of the night hazy month. Let you persecute me! However, accidents are always unexpected. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t see the action of dim moon at night, but when her eyes are burning, she doesn''t know why. She turns a corner in the air like she has eyes, and then Fall on Bai Qing. Susu - it''s really poisonous. Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to be surprised when he saw that it had drilled a hole in Bai Qing''s dark robe and directly entered his skin. "Zhan! Small! Nine Bai Qing really wants to cry without tears. Now he especially regrets why he didn''t study Gu Du medicine at the beginning. Now he can feel his consciousness in lax, and the line of sight in front of him becomes more and more hazy. It seems that he can only see Zhan Xiaojiu''s face which has not yet converged to surprise. Too much suffering! Why did he suffer! "The moon at night, this It''s really a poison in the heart Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to go into the deep reason why he will turn in the air. She finally got such a useful Gu, and it was still a whole jar. She felt that she was going to the top of her life and married Gao Fu Shuai. Xiao also gave her a forced heart poison at the beginning, this account has not been calculated yet. She will let him have a taste of it when he has a chance in the future! "Try to command him!" The smile of the night hazy moon''s lips deepens, and her eyes stare at Bai Qing''s gradually lax but incomparably struggling eyes, scornful and ironic. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the dim moon at night, and then tentatively said, "take off your clothes!" The dim moon at night "Cloud View"! " Nima, is it a woman! Just as Bai Qing''s eyes were struggling and lax, his hands were raised uncontrollably, and his posture seemed to tear open his collar. Zhan Xiaojiu is excited! The trough! It''s a good thing to force the heart to poison! However, while Zhan Xiaojiu is happy, he ignores the gloomy eye color of the dim moon at night, and the corners of his lips. One side of the cloud to see the night hazy moon red lip side of the blood mole pale a few minutes, immediately in the heart happy cry: Lord, more angry, more angry, directly knead small nine best. Of course, what should have happened in the end didn''t happen. Because night hazy month is not happy for a moment, while Zhan Xiaojiu is staring, he claps his palm directly on Bai Qing''s chest. Then his palm gathers his internal power, and suddenly sucks out the evil spirit in Bai Qing''s broken sleeve. Just like last night, he died after leaving the host. "Dim moon at night, what are you doing?" "Night hazy moon, who wants your help!" Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing, who have recovered their senses, call out at the same time. This, the face of night hazy month already can use gloomy black ink to describe. "My palace, I like it!" I like your third uncle and grandmother! Occupy small nine indignant stare him one eye, incomparably distressed looking at the ground already dead force heart Gu. Can''t help but sneer, "night hazy month, why don''t you go? Are you very busy in the middle of the night? " Hearing this, someone''s eyes under his mask were shining, his body was like a crane, and he settled down steadily, "I''m not going to leave!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 197 "I''m not planning to leave!" What? Zhan Xiaojiu holds the jar, his face is full of disgust, and his Phoenix eyes are scraping up and down the hazy moon. "I say, what do you want to do, the master of the Blood Moon Palace?" "You don''t have to know!" Voice settled, night hazy month also don''t know which tendon is wrong, get up and then leave a cold and hard figure disappeared in front of Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing. White Qing fundus a wipe anger flash, don''t wait to talk, occupy small nine then irritable drop words, "you also go out!" "Well? Zhan Xiaojiu, I... " "Do you want to taste the evil spirit of forcing the heart?" Bai Qing didn''t finish her words, but she was threatened by Zhan Xiaojiu. He stared at Zhan Xiaojiu with steel teeth clenched. Finally, he turned his eyes and left. Paralysis, drink! These kids, one or two, don''t worry. Waiting for Bai Qing to disappear in the room, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face suddenly burst out with a joyful smile. She rubbed the jar with her hands and smacked her tongue: "tut tut Tut, the Blood Moon Palace is so awesome! It''s all there is to it "Miss..." As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu''s murmur came out, the voice of the Jacaranda contained infinite grievances. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways, "Huahua, come in quickly and close the door." After closing the door, she immediately began to complain, "Miss, can you stop scaring us in the future. You''ve been sleeping all day and I thought something was wrong with you. You don''t know. The white hall master and the night palace master started fighting in the afternoon. The hall of the Tathagata Inn was destroyed. If you don''t wake up again, I think the city is going to mutiny! " "Well? Are they fighting? " Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. He could not help sneering when he recalled what Bai Qing had said before. No wonder this guy said that he was beaten by the shriveled calf, and that he had been fighting with the night moon for a long time. It''s time! Dog bite dog, a mouth hair! "Miss, are you still laughing? Do you know that the innkeeper has gone to report to the official in the afternoon. Later The white hall leader took the Yamen people I was beaten away. Now, the whole Tathagata inn is left to us. It''s said that The government has informed master Xiao of this matter, and the consequences seem to be very serious! " The appearance of Hua Ying Fu brings so much exciting news. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked and sighed. Is Bai Qing arrogant enough?! Beat all the people in Yamen away! Does he know the reason why the people do not fight with the officials! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that since she has night moon and Bai Qing, she is just like the rhythm of a dog. She is enough to provoke right and wrong, now there are so many two gods! What''s with what! Such a thought, Zhan Xiaojiu direct eyes must, low said, "Huahua, you now hurry to Liuyun and Murong yueanyu call up. Let''s go out of town at midnight. This time should be the most lax time for the gate guard. Go! By the way, and this jar. Please take it. You can''t lose this even if you lose it! " Hearing the sound, the couplets are silent! This thing looks like a urn of ashes. What''s the treasure in it! It''s worth more than her! "Oh, miss, I''m going now!" Hua Ying has no objection to Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. She also thinks that if you want to stay away from right and wrong, you''d better not have too much to do with baigutang and xueyuegong! After leaving, Zhan Xiaojiu went to the window and opened the carved window. The cool air at night, let her Shentai Qingming. After only two days in Weiliang City, so many things happened one after another. At the moment, she can basically be sure that there should be some connection between herself and the hazy moon. Whether it''s the restlessness in her heart that doesn''t belong to her when she looks at him every time, or the situation that she faints many times after he appears, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly knows a conclusion that if she wants to live well, she should stay away from the dim moon. The night outside the window is rich and deep. A bluish white mist hung over the city. Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at the scenery in the city and felt a sense of inexplicable disappointment. I don''t know how her handsome father is now! She came to liaojun privately. If Shuai dad knew, she would spit blood. But she also has no way, with handsome father''s excessive stupid loyalty temperament, occupy small nine too understand his reckless obedience orders will be treated. Therefore, she must catch up with Gu Beiming before he takes action against Shuai dad, and create a mess for him. As for how big the trouble will be, it depends on her ability!Anyway, gubeiming let her occupy small nine unhappy, then she doubled. Who is not the baby! * after Huaying takes Liuyun, murongyue and Anyu to zhanxiaojiu''s room, the five of them finally sit together. At that time, Murong Yue''s face was full of worry. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and asked, "Miss Zhan, are you ok?" Zhan Xiaojiu apologized with a smile: "I''m ok. There were some accidents before, so we were delayed. In order to make up for my mistake, I decided that we should set off temporarily, so let''s continue on our way. " Zhan Xiaojiu licks his face to turn black into white. And Murong month and Anyu also can''t help but look at each other for a moment, two people are indifferent nod. Liuyun twisted his eyebrows and said realistically, "Miss, it''s not a problem to go on the road, but the gate of Liangcheng is closed now. If we want to get out of the city, I''m afraid it''s not easy. After all, you should know what happened in the Tathagata Inn this afternoon? " Liuyun''s careful and tentative tone makes Zhan Xiaojiu smoke fiercely. Why does she think Liuyun is watching the crowd?! He doesn''t think that those two stupid people are fighting for her, does he?! The trough! How could that be! Both of them are sects in the river and lake. The battle in the river and lake is not a day or two! Maybe they have other reasons, just take her as a shield! After waking up, Zhan Xiaojiu no longer shamelessly thinks that he has the ability to start a war in the lake. She had known for a long time that these two people appeared around her with various purposes. Zhan Xiaojiu took back his thoughts and took a cool look at Liuyun, "so what? Who stipulates that you must tell the truth when you go out of town? " This made Liuyun stunned! Of course, he couldn''t understand Zhan Xiaojiu''s brain circuit. So, taking advantage of the dark night, they carefully pulled out the carriage from the backyard of the inn, and even wrapped a layer of cotton cloth on the horse''s hooves at Zhan Xiaojiu''s request. The carriage is pulled by the flowing clouds on the street, and Zhan Xiaojiu is followed by Huaying and Murong yueanyu. Until after running out of one mile, Zhan Xiaojiu gave an order and took the other three people to the carriage. Liuyun also began to wave his whip. At the gate of the city, the soldiers on the watchtower were really loose. In the middle of the night before midnight, a carriage suddenly came, and the soldiers were very clever, holding spears in front of the carriage. "Who?" Liuyun almost didn''t throw the whip out. Just thinking about how to open his mouth, Zhan Xiaojiu''s clear voice came from the carriage, "bold, how dare you stop the princess''s carriage?" Princess Ben?! Isn''t that the third princess LAN Zhiyan?! The two soldiers looked at each other suspiciously. One of them took back his spear and approached the carriage unexpectedly. "Princess?" Liuyun clenched the reins and looked at the approaching soldiers with stiff cheeks. In the heart is ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop but pass, don''t mention many concussion! Miss, that''s what you said?! The soldier walked slowly, with more doubts on his face. When he approached the side of the carriage and looked at Liuyun, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his sharp voice again and said, "master, calm down. They don''t know that we are going out of the city. Please show mercy and leave them a corpse! " All the soldiers are stupid when they say this! Nima! The national teacher is also here! In a flash, the soldiers at the gate of the city were all lying on the ground like rickets. They trembled and said, "the national division is calm, and the humble rank is scared." "Well! Now that you are not ready to open the gate, if you delay the great task of the national master, you will be killed! " "Ai Ai, I''m going to open my humble position, I''m going to open it!" The soldiers at the gate of the city have no mind to think about anything else. In such a big Liao County, who heard the name of the national master? It is said that this powerful national master dares to fight against the emperor in the morning court. If he wants to crush them, it is not a matter of minutes! In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu and his shameless use the name of LAN Zhiyan and Xiao Zhiyan to leave weiliangcheng in the middle of the night. Although this method is easy to use, on the way from Weiliang city to the next city, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is also confused. She had never thought that Xiao had such a reputation in Liao county. She originally just wanted to try, although the effect is very good, but account for small nine heart also floating on a little alert. In Liao County, it seems that Xiao is not easy to make trouble! But She''s already in trouble. What a mess!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 198 Zhan Xiaojiu leaves weiliangcheng at night. Without the following of Bai Qing and the hazy moon, she feels that even the air at night is so fragrant. However, half an hour after the journey, the Jacaranda in the car suddenly screamed, which made Zhan Jiuyi excited. "Miss, it''s over! We forgot to call doctor Feng! " Words fall, the couplet then burning of looking at occupy small nine, a face of embarrassment. Accounting for small nine water luster Ze Phoenix eyes is also a stagnation, then she reluctantly skimmed lips, meaningless said, "call him dry hair, he is not a cosmopolitan, then play on their own.". Anyway, I can''t use him when I leave the barracks. Let''s do it Hearing this, the couplets gaped. The young lady of her family is as thick skinned as a city wall. Along the way, I thought about how to calculate the doctor! "Miss, you were too impulsive. What do you say if the soldier lifts the curtain at the gate of the city? How dangerous See the appearance of Huaying, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help sneering, "this is afraid? Do you have a brain? If you think about LAN Zhiyan, she is so conceited and noble that she must be extremely arrogant when she meets the soldiers at the gate of the city. It is because I know this that I deliberately put on airs to scare them. However, I didn''t expect that Xiao also had such a pivotal position in Liao county. To LAN Zhi smoke''s identity opening, unexpectedly not as good as Xiao''s name to the actual. Tut Tut, what''s the origin of this Xiao "This I don''t know. Anyway, three years ago, I heard that there was one more national teacher in liaojun. Moreover, he was especially trusted by the old emperor of liaojun. Now, it seems that in the past three years, his position has risen to a higher level! " Hua Ying whispered, and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her, and then said nothing. Day and night, in zhanxiaojiu, as long as she leaves weiliangcheng as soon as possible, it''s easy for her to do what she wants to do next. * it''s already three days later in the morning to rush all the way from Weiliang city to Yanyang city in liaojun. The haze is thin, covering the sky of the sunny city. In the early morning, the mist exudes refreshing coolness. In the front, the gate of the sunny city is close at hand, and on the bluestone road leading to the gate, two carriages coming slowly. "Miss, the sunny city has arrived, but the gate has not been opened yet." Liu Yun, with a face full of loess, sat outside the shaft of the car and turned back to say something to the people inside. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s lazy voice came, "then take a rest in place for a while. When the city gate opens, we''ll go in." "Miss, do you really want to go?" Liuyun asked uncertainly, and he didn''t know why, but he always felt that the purpose of the first lady''s choice to come to the capital of liaojun was not simple. He didn''t dare to take any risks. If something happened to her, he could go back to see the LORD with his head. Shua, Zhan Xiaojiu lifted the driving curtain from the carriage. She reached out and patted Liuyun on the shoulder. Seeing him looking back, she picked her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter, Liuyun, do you want to arrange for me?" See account for small nine eyes in the flash out of the narrow essence, he suddenly all over a stiff, dry smile way, "Miss, subordinates dare not.". When the gate is opened, the subordinates will enter the city directly. " Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at him and nodded, "a child can teach." Words fall, occupy small nine drill back to the horse car, and Liuyun is hand wipe the sweat on the forehead. Damn it! He''s really becoming less and less macho. When the young lady took a look at her, she shivered all over. If it goes on like this, will he be hemiplegic. When he thought about it, Liu Yun couldn''t help shrinking. He thinks that it is necessary for him to see who the real master is in the future! Although Wang Ye was still ahead, he couldn''t resist Miss Zhan''s means. "Drive!" Suddenly, just as Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage stopped several hundred meters away from the gate, waiting for the gate to open, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the post road behind them. Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows and looked back. He saw clouds of dust and smoke scattered everywhere. He couldn''t see who the other party was. It''s just that I can see a lot of people coming on horseback. It seems that I can still see a carriage following. In this situation, Liuyun unexpectedly pulled the carriage to the side of the post road. This is the boundary of Liao county. He''d better be cautious. However, when Liuyun jumped out of the carriage and pulled the carriage aside with the reins, the rear team was already approaching in the blink of an eye. He accelerated his movement for a few minutes, but in an instant, more than a dozen people on horseback in front of him shuttled by, raising bursts of dust. Then Liuyun felt it as if another carriage had stopped.He leaned out from behind the horse''s buttocks and looked very ugly at one glance. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in the carriage, had already heard the sound and secretly observed the situation outside the window. When the other side''s agarwood ceiling carriage slowly stopped, and Xiao''s cheek was exposed in the curtain which was opened by the window, Zhan Xiaojiu was silent! It''s haunting! "Miss Zhan, long time no see!" Xiao is also the same, white Xi''s cheek holds a cold and arrogant smile, lips slightly pursed, eyes deep. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was not timid at all. He gently lifted the car curtain with his fingertips and looked at Xiao through the air. He said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Xiao Guoshi. The world is really small. See you again so soon "Miss Zhan really loves to joke, but only for three days. But as the saying goes, one day is like three autumn. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that you are planning to enter the city? " "National teacher? Is it really sister Xiaojiu out there Xiao''s voice settled, and LAN Zhi''s words came from the carriage again. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face collapsed. Paralysis. Her ears! Before Zhan Xiaojiu had time to answer, Xiao had already lifted the curtain of the car, and LAN Zhiyan, who was exploring in the opposite carriage, was also impressed. When her vision and Zhan Xiaojiu met, she immediately burst into a smile, and then there was no lack of complaining and said: "sister Xiaojiu, you can go as soon as you say. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come to sunny city. That''s great. We can be together again. But you can''t leave without saying hello next time. I have a lot more to say to you. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips quietly grasped the satin of the car curtain. Her recent luck It''s amazing. "In that case, let''s go to the city together. Just as Miss Zhan is here, I''ll give you a chance to treat you as a host! " The word "hospitality" was accentuated by Xiao. And the Jacaranda in the carriage was already holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm. However, if she escaped, she would not be a wild roe deer. So, in Xiao''s provocative eyes, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckles, "why not! Then ask the national teacher to lead the way. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude seems to please Xiao. He had a deep smile on his lips. He immediately put down the car curtain and said something in a low voice. Soon, the guard waiting for the gate stood at the foot of the tower, holding the token high, and yelled to the empty room, "master, go back to the city, open the gate!" The soldiers on the tower moved very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the heavy gate was slowly pulled away from inside. All the soldiers also stood in the gate, line up to meet. Account for small nine looked at the opposite has put down the curtain of the carriage, and looked at the front of the city gate. All these proved Xiao''s noble status in Liao County once again. With the horse again hoof running, the carriage accounted for small nine also laugh particularly happy. Finally entered the sunny city, then what she wants to do next, is more and more easy. Although it''s an accident to meet Xiao, they are doomed to be enemies since he secretly tricked himself last time. "Miss, do you really want to enter the city?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the couplets and said with a smile, "I don''t see that the national teachers have spoken in person. If we don''t go in, we''ll save his face!" "What time is it? Who cares about face or interior. Don''t forget, miss, he has poisoned you! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth rose, "nonsense, of course I know. But this time, we''ll see who poisoned whom! After entering the city, you first let Liuyun put murongyue and Anyu in the city, and let them find an inn to settle down first. Looking at the current situation, it is estimated that we will be taken into the palace. So settle them in first. " "Zhan! Small! Nine! Do you think you can escape? " All of a sudden, at the moment of entering the city gate, a familiar low roar came from behind the carriage. Zhan Xiaojiu, cry! Nima, why are you here again! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 199 "Zhan! Small! Nine! Do you think you can escape? " Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She turned around stiffly and opened the carved curtain behind the carriage across the low table. As a result, Bai Qing, who was sitting on the rear shaft, looked at her angrily, bared her teeth and wanted to bite her. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart twitched, blinking his moist eyes and stammering: "you How did you get here? " On hearing this, Bai Qing''s face became darker! "What do you think! I''ve chased you all the way. You''re so good that you don''t know if you run out of the city in the middle of the night? " White Qing words fall, occupy small nine just want to ask, the result of the sky and fall three figures, she is really to cry! But see, the fog of the sky gradually dispersed, the dawn sprinkled on the earth and the roof of the carriage. Through the small window, Zhan Xiaojiu was blinded by the golden silk dark pattern robe. At that time, the dim moon, like Shura from the sky, slowly fell on the roof of the carriage behind. As he settled down, Yunjing and Fenghuan fell behind him. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at them with astonishment, and his thought suddenly deviated, "Hey, you three go down. Don''t crush the roof of my car! " Hearing this, Yunjing and Fenghuan almost let out their true anger and fell down. Only a dark robe of the night hazy moon, in the morning sun halo sprinkled on his engraved gold mask to form countless stars golden awn, Zhan Xiaojiu on his eyes, no reason to feel a shiver. What kind of look is this guy! Cold, fierce, arrogant. The trough! What are you pretending to be! The carriage is still running wantonly in the city, even if the speed is not slow, but the occasional bumps on the way make Zhan Xiaojiu feel uncomfortable, but the three people on the roof of the car at the back, like Han song, stand up. Zhan Xiaojiu is unbalanced, but he can''t say anything. She thought that she had thrown them away. Now it seems that it is just a scene! Paralysis! They didn''t know how long they had been following her, but none of them found out. This understanding, too painful heart! Occupy small nine mercilessly throw down the curtain, turn around to sit in the carriage. Now, she goes into the city with Xiao''s carriage, and then she is bound to be brought into the palace. If Xiao wants to harm her, then the palace is his territory and the best place to do it. Account for small nine heart mirror, but she also pretended not to know. Anyway, she would not tell anyone that the ultimate purpose of her choice to come to liaojun this time was to enter the palace. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu''s two carriages ran wantonly on the streets of sunny city after Xiao''s carriages. And the people who pass by on the way are like ghosts. This time I heard that the national master was out of the city, but what kind of things did he bring back? How can these three big men stand on the roof of the fast running car and install what? I''m not afraid to fall down and knock off my big front teeth! Bai Qing sat alone on the shaft of the car, looking at the place where the eyes of the people around him gathered. He couldn''t help but look up at the top of the pile, looking at the three prominent men on the roof, and spat hard. Shameless! I thought it was a beauty pageant! Still standing on the roof. Didn''t you hear Xiao Jiu tell you to go down! One by one, not consciously! White Qing Heart Belly Fei, and in front of the carriage of Zhan Xiaojiu is gently with the scenery of the sunny city. Nothing special. Only more prosperous and noisy than weiliangcheng! The carriage has been running fast, although Zhan Xiaojiu is in the car, she is still careful to find that Xiao in front is also watching her movements. This guy looks like a pair of plain and not surprised appearance, but recalled that he was pinched to the cracked shoulder by the night hazy month, wanted to bear a grudge. "Huahua, go to say hello to Bai Qing and let him get off Murong Yue and Anyu before entering the palace." Zhan Xiaojiu gave a command to Hua Ying, and then she twisted her body and picked up the jar by the bank. From inside carefully took out a few blue force heart Gu, don''t want to put into the purse in the gold nanmu box. At the sound of the sound, the Jacaranda quickly lies on the back of the car window and points her finger at Bai Qing. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have time to pay attention to whether he can understand it or not, because she seems to hear the sound of the guard team in front of him tightening the reins and stopping running. It seems that the palace of Liao county is here! Along the way, the appearance of Bai Qing and night hazy moon did not make Xiao have any expression. In front of the gate of the Royal Palace in liaojun County, Xiao also stepped out of the carriage, looked back and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you were all here!"This words, listen to occupy small nine heart liver lung all wring Ba! She didn''t believe Xiao, and she didn''t know that Bai Qing was coming. The roar of Bai Qing just now, even the dogs in the distance can hear it, not to mention the deep hearted Xiao! Just as Zhan Xiaojiu thought, when she slowly stepped out of the carriage, a large number of imperial guards poured out of the inner court of the palace. They stood in front of Xiao Yiwu, kneeling on one knee with great respect, and their voice shook the sky, "welcome the national teacher back to court!" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised! Xiao''s position in Liao Prefecture seems to be more respected than she imagined. But the more it is, the blood in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart will be excited surging. It''s fun at last, isn''t it! Xiao also met her for the first time. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that it was abnormal. There is no grudge in the past, and no grudge in the near future. No matter how powerful he is, he will not make such a move to add trouble to himself. So, why does he do this? Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s necessary to make a good investigation! "Get up!" At that time, Xiao''s attitude was still calm and indifferent. He glanced at the imperial guards and immediately looked back at Zhan Xiaojiu. "Miss Zhan, I hope I didn''t scare you. When I meet you for the first time, I think the palace is the best place to be entertained if it''s not impolite. What do you think? " In the face of Xiao''s obvious provocation, Zhan Xiaojiu did not retreat but advanced, "what the National Master said is reasonable, but reasonable!" Xiaofeng slightly pick eyebrows, full of deep meaning at her half pay, then the first to enter the palace gate. After walking a few steps, he said steeply, "the people behind are our guests. Welcome to the Chongyang hall and take good care of the students. " "Yes, please obey the order of the national teacher!" Zhan Xiaojiu stands under the gate of Ye and looks at the magnificent Liao County palace. She is filled with emotion. She didn''t expect that her luck can bring unexpected harvest sometimes. "Huahua, let''s go. Let''s be a distinguished guest." Words fall, account for small nine swagger in front, a head of black lines with her. Before walking into the leaf gate, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t ignore LAN Zhi''s silence. This situation is quite different from LAN Zhiyan she knew. She thought, pointing out that Xiao also said something to LAN Zhiyan in the carriage, that''s why she behaved like this. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have a good feeling for her. As soon as she threw her mind away, she left far away. Liuyun at the back was foolishly holding the reins, until someone in the palace came forward to pull the carriage away, and then he recovered. "It turns out that this is the Royal Palace of liaojun. I haven''t been here. I''d better go in and have a look." Bai Qing stands beside Liu Yun and talks to himself. At the end of his speech, he looked at Liuyun''s trance with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and joked: "your miss is almost gone, you don''t hurry to chase her!" Liuyun looks around, and the last one follows. At that time, already from the roof of the night hazy moon, his eyes so deep, cherry red thin lips with a touch of disdain. "Keep up." Words fall, he is high to hide tall body shape to pace but come out, cloud scene and Feng Huan helplessly look at each other, dejected. Lord, I''m bloodthirsty and proud. Now they all have the illusion that they have become the followers of Zhan Xiaojiu. "Yunjing, go to arrange murongyue and Anyu in the inn under the gate of XueYue palace, and order people to protect their safety." When walking, the moon suddenly opens at night, and the clouds directly stagger under their feet. "Lord?" He didn''t understand what the Lord wanted to do! The inn under the gate of the Blood Moon Palace is a place where there are countless secrets. Just arrange the people of Zhan Xiaojiu to live in it. In case of an accident, who is it?! "Well?" The night is hazy, the moon''s eyes are deep, the steps are tiny, and a look is lost. Seeing this, Yunjing swallowed and nodded, "subordinate I''ll go now. " He''s a great master of Bodhi. He''s starting to arrange accommodation for other people''s subordinates! This NIMA can''t live! After the clouds receded, Fenghuan went hand in hand with the hazy moon! Ignoring the fear of the passers-by, Feng Huan said in a low voice: "Lord, Xiao''s injury is good, too!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 200 "Lord, Xiao''s injury has been healed, too!" Fenghuan''s tone is deep and bitter. As a miracle doctor, he can know the condition of the injured person by a glance. Hearing the sound, the night is hazy, the moon is deep, and the pupil''s sharp light suddenly appears. His thin lips are shallow and pursed. He opens his voice in a low voice: "be careful, Xiao is the same. By the way, I''ll check his details, since he appeared three years ago." "Good!" After entering the palace of liaojun, Zhan Xiaojiu is accompanied by couplets and flowing clouds. The palace people lead the way ahead. The scenery along the way makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel very strange. She had heard about the prevalence of witchcraft in Liao County for a long time, but she didn''t expect that in the inner courtyard of Liao county''s Imperial Palace, there could be umbrellas and face masks everywhere. The bucket umbrella is drooping with ribbons of different colors, floating lightly with the wind. Under the tiles in the corridors of many temples, there are slightly fierce faces, which can be seen everywhere with unique landscape. "Miss, what shall we do next? If that national teacher wants to do something to you... " "Don''t worry about that. The master is coming with him. So is Xiao. How powerful is he and how dare he fight against the white bone hall?" Before Hua Ying''s words were finished, Bai Qing, who ran out of nowhere, forced her to jump in the queue. After she joined Zhan Xiaojiu, she opened her mouth in a loud voice for fear that others would not hear her. The Huaying, who was pushed away, staggered and glared at Baiqing''s figure, hoping to shoot two holes. There are so many wonderful flowers around miss, she can''t afford it! Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at Bai Qing. His mouth turns up and he laughs: "you are a white bone hall, which is the organization of the world. Are you sure the sects in the river and lake want to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court? Are you not afraid of being attacked by a group? " Occupied small nine such refutation, white Qing suddenly feel no light on the face. He stubbled his neck, a proud face, "bang, you''re kidding! Your white bone hall is famous in the world, OK? A group attack? Now those scum in the river and lake have no leader. Attack six Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t smile, but he can''t help smacking his tongue. This guy is also a shameless model! Under the leadership of the palace people, the party immediately came to the Chongyang hall, which Xiao also specially ordered. Before he came near, Zhan Xiaojiu saw two neat rows of maids waiting outside the hall with trays. The faces of the maids in court were solemn and respectful. Eyes not squint, straight to occupy small nine step into Chongyang hall, this group of maids also followed by the fish in. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the gate of the hall, looking at the layout of Chongyang hall. Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, smiling but not speaking. The hall is solemn and quiet. The table, chair and cabinet made of Aquilaria wood in a stream have a light fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy. Zhan Xiaojiu walks slowly to the round table in the center of the hall and takes a seat. Huaying and Liuyun stand behind her calmly. As for Bai Qing, without saying a word, he also directly sat beside Zhan Xiaojiu. As he sat down, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were looking forward to the hall door. Strange, night hazy month and Phoenix Huan cloud scene that three calves how didn''t follow? After thinking about it, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the couplets and winked at her. The couplets immediately understood. She went to Zhan Xiaojiu and looked at the maidservants gathered at the gate of the palace. She cleared her throat and said, "well, you go down first. Our lady will call you whenever she needs! " The maidservants looked at each other. Xu Shi knew that Zhan Xiaojiu was a distinguished guest of Xiao Guoshi, so no one dared to say more. He put the tray in his hand in front of the table in a hurry and went out with a low eyebrow. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the figures of the maids in court and couldn''t help laughing, "so many people came to watch me, so did Xiao!" "Miss?" Hua Ying was stunned and looked at the clouds. She couldn''t help sighing: "I knew we would not have come. It seems that master Xiao''s position in Liao county is extraordinary. What do you say if he wants to have other ideas about you? " Zhan Xiaojiu glanced sideways at the couplets: "cold mix!" "Miss!" See account for small nine or so not serious attitude, Huaying and angry and funny. She found that since the young lady was not stupid, she always had the feeling that she was not afraid of tigers. If it''s in Chongming, it doesn''t matter, but now in liaojun, miss still insists on her own way. It''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a maid who is afraid of her master! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to explain too much. Her brilliant Phoenix eyes take a look at a variety of gifts, such as silk, pearls and jade. She had just arrived in Liao County, but Xiao arranged so many meeting gifts. She was a little embarrassed! "Liuyun, pack these things and load them into the carriage later. Huaying, now go out and ask about the palace where the third princess LAN Zhiyan is Liuyun eyebrows jump, a poker face taut like a rubber band.Without saying a word or asking more questions, he went to the table in silence, folded the dark red embroidered square towel in the tray, and began to collect large and small bags on the carriage! At the end of the day, since he recognized the first lady, he knew very well that his future must be ill fated. Liuyun quietly picked up her things, and Huaying also shook her head helplessly, pulled her skirt and ran out. At that time, Bai Qing''s long and narrow eyes were full of light. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "you''re welcome! Are you so sure these things are for you? " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow and looks at Bai Qing, then he moves the tray beside him, "what are you doing? It''s not for me. Is it for you? " Bai Qing looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s move of taking away the tray in his hand, which is really painful. "Well, you''re the treasure of these craps. How many are there in your bones hall? Who is rare! " Zhan Xiaojiu twists a butterfly wing hairpin with his slender fingertips, and says, "it''s better not to be rare. How much does the white bone hall need? I didn''t see you take it out. Who can''t brag? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are not angry that you can die, are you? Can''t you talk well? " Bai Qing glared at her in a resentful tone, but Zhan Xiaojiu still had no good attitude. He chuckled and said in a scornful tone: "talk well? Bai Qing, stop teasing me. Don''t forget, you always want my life. Do you really think I''m a fool "You..." Bai Qing for a moment, want to retort, but also found that account for small nine really is the truth. He was close to her because he wanted to kill her and was interested in her by accident. But now, with the contact time getting longer and longer, he didn''t want to kill her. If anyone can have such a living treasure around him, he will not be bothered in his life. "Why? Unable to refute? You said that you were the leader of the white bone hall. You were in the limelight at that time. Look at you now. You''re doing nothing all day. Are your men starving to death? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth is poisonous enough, so it''s merciless to bury people. Bai Qing was confused by her seemingly joking but actually contemptuous tone. Unexpectedly, he clapped his hand on the table and pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu and growled, "Zhan Xiaojiu, be careful when you talk! Who says you have nothing to do? I''m following you now. That''s my big deal! Don''t think that I really don''t want to kill you. If I do it, it''s a blink of an eye. " "Oh Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes focused on Bai Qing''s fingertips, "so? Either you do it now, or you go away, you choose! " Ah! Bai Qing is stupid! According to the routine, is this the rhythm of development?! "This palace is here. When will it be your turn to do it?" Before Bai Qing could figure out the words to answer Zhan Xiaojiu, the night moon and Fenghuan outside the door slowly approached the door of the palace in the eyes of a group of maids in the distance. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears hurt! Again, again! It''s not good for these kids to get together every time! Paralysis! She didn''t come to liaojun to visit mountains and rivers, or to make good friends! She has a very important thing to do, how can she spare time to watch them perform the Hougong biography every day! "Dim moon at night, you..." When Bai Qing is angry, he opens the dark cloud''s clothes and strides into the dim moon. He is preparing to fight with him, but suddenly he sees a group of sperm sucking teams appear in the distance outside the hall. He turns the conversation and says, "someone''s coming!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu only felt that a human figure was flying in front of him, just like the ghost swishing through. When she finally fixed her eyes and turned her eyes again, the whole person was not good. She felt that the calves in front of her should belong to wolves. Otherwise, how one by one pretends to be a wolf with a big tail! At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Fenghuan and Baiqing, but sees that they are both on the table with one hand, and the other hand is on their knees, pretending to be like Pinghu. They have a mysterious feeling of thunder in their hearts, and their eyes are looking out the door Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 201 Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Fenghuan and Baiqing, but sees that they are both on the table with one hand, and the other hand is on their knees, pretending to be like Pinghu. They have a mysterious feeling of thunder in their hearts, and their eyes are looking out the door. More than light micro flash, account for small nine and looked at the night hazy month, the corners of the mouth twitch like a stroke. Night hazy month wearing a dark pattern gold black robe is particularly conspicuous, especially his tall posture, even sitting, can also make people feel an inexplicable pressure. His clothes were on the ground, his legs were slightly open, and his thin lips under the mask reflected the charming blood moles. Zhan Xiaojiu looked into his eyes, dark but shining, deep as a cold pool. Who just showed up and said, "this palace is here, when will you do it?"?! In the twinkling of an eye, he regained his fierce and proud appearance. Paralysis! I''m not used to it! Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the hazy moon at night. The feeling of crispness in her heart hit her heart again. Even she did not expect to emerge in her mind, that night in the inn of weiliangcheng, he was so strange, but with the enchantment of trembling heart. This He''s toxic. Stay away from him. Account for small nine can pressure heart palpitation, forced convergence from all shouldn''t have emotion, a face of positive color look to Chongyang hall. At that time, so did Xiao. "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope your hospitality has not let you down." Xiao also stepped on the steps. Before he stepped into the scarlet threshold of the hall door, he opened his mouth. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled and patiently said, "master Xiao is so polite. It''s different from the first time I met him a few days ago! However, I don''t know whether Mr. Xiao''s performance today is out of sincerity or concealment? " Zhan Xiaojiu is not polite to expose Xiao''s hypocrisy. She hates Xiao, no doubt! This forced me to poison her when I first met her. If it wasn''t for the purpose of testing her, it was pure death! Besides, it''s a big death! Paralysis! When she occupied Xiaojiu, was it clay figurine? She''ll remember him all her life! This is a little thing! Xiao is also dressed in a plain dark grey robe, just like a Taoist. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, he is more and more like a wizard in the world. And with the ten palace people who followed suit after him, it was a pity that a national teacher should have such a battle. At that time, Xiao also had a delicate smile on his white face. His eyes seemed to be stained with mist and the beautiful color of glass. However, when he first saw him that day, the shade was gone. Dark grey robe on his body with walking, such as blue clouds swing, tall and straight body shape, such as Liu josong. After listening to Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, his smile deepened slightly. "It seems that Miss Zhan''s prejudice against us is deeply rooted. Today, visitors are visitors. If Miss Zhan doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to apologize to you personally. " "Master! No Xiao Yixiang''s voice was settled, and a gloomy looking eunuch who had been following him immediately stopped him. The voice spread out, immediately attracted the attention of Zhan Xiaojiu. She quietly looked at the little eunuch, slightly curious, a seemingly insignificant eunuch, dare to retort in public?! The most important thing is how familiar the eyes of the little eunuch look. It''s cold and chilly, with cold light. That''s what she looked like that night! Now, it''s fun. The wise Zhan Xiaojiu, without much thought, consciously classified the little eunuch as Xiao''s confidant. She looks at each other with a smile, and sees Xiao raise her hand to stop the eunuch. Feng Mou is a flash of fun. Xiao also ignored the look of the night hazy moon and others. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and continued: "Miss Zhan, I believe you know that this time I went out of the palace is to find the third princess. On that day, what Miss Zhan did to the third princess should not have been forgotten. As a national teacher, I have reason to find out whether the people around the third princess have ulterior motives or good intentions. Therefore, I am afraid that I have offended Miss Zhan. Now that the past is over, please ask Miss Zhan to forgive me. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows closed slightly. "According to master Xiao, I''ve been seduced by you and threatened by you in the inn. Just because of your words, I''ll give up?" At the end of the speech, Bai Qing immediately added to the story, "who says it''s not. I heard earlier that master Xiao of Liao county was eloquent and resourceful. Today, I really admire you With Bai Qing''s opening, Feng Huan, who wanted to stay out of the affair, immediately received the night hazy moon''s eyes. He hardened his head, lowered his voice, and said, "if master Xiao really intends to apologize, I think it''s better to ask Miss Zhan''s opinion.Of course, now in liaojun, Xiao Guoshi is the host. If you''re just talking, I''ll just let it go. " One after another, with the help of Fenghuan and Baiqing, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. These people are helping her? Are you sure you''re helping her? She is not a fool. She never believes in pie falling from the sky! This one or two not only followed her all the way, but also defended her when something happened. If she really has a beautiful face, maybe she will think it is true. But now What''s wrong with Bai Qing, Feng Huan and ye hazy moon? What''s the purpose of being so close to her! Zhan Xiaojiu knows that she doesn''t have the charm to make these men with eyes above the top bow down under the pomegranate skirt. And the only thing that can explain clearly is that they have their own purposes! Think about it, too! She''s so ugly. Now she''s in so much trouble! This NIMA she all has a kind of oneself as the empress, looking at the concubine husband to contend for the wonderful and gorgeous of rush foot! You said scrambled eggs! After several people finish speaking one after another, Xiao is also near the table. He looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu, then glanced at Bai Qing and Feng Huan. He pulled his lips noncommittally and said, "it seems that your misunderstanding of this seat is very deep." Xiao''s line of sight looked around everyone, only a little deliberately not to see the dim moon at night. Several people knew it, but no one was going to tear it down. "Master Xiao, it doesn''t matter if there is any misunderstanding about you. The most important thing is that I am shouldering a heavy responsibility when I go to liaojun this time. This time I choose to enter the palace, also for the third princess LAN Zhiyan. So don''t think about it, master Xiao. We''re not interested in you! " "Oh? Shouldering heavy responsibilities? What is the so-called important task of Miss Zhan? " Xiao also selectively ignores Zhan Xiaojiu''s unpleasant words. He asked in reply, which immediately led to Zhan Xiaojiu''s surprise: "are you kidding, master Xiao? Since it is an important task, how can I tell you! " Words fall, white Qing and Feng Huan can not help but help the forehead sigh, eyes slightly floating. Zhan Xiaojiu, you said you were not stupid! You clearly said that you entered the Palace this time for the third princess LAN Zhiyan! Now, I''m just like Xiao. You''re a big fool. Who do you think is a second fool?! Bai Qing and Feng Huan reaction naturally did not escape account for small nine exquisite eyes. She is not angry but smiles. She looks like she is in a good mood. And Xiao also nodded slightly, his sword eyebrows on one side were slightly raised, and he asked patiently again, "it turns out that Miss Zhan is here for the third princess! I don''t know what the third princess did to make miss Zhan care so much? " "Master Xiao, have you ever heard a word?" "What''s that?" said Shaw? I''d like to hear about it! " Zhan Xiaojiu shrugs and smiles, "can you manage it?" That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu is so rampant in other people''s territory! No matter what Xiao is thinking, but in the eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu, he has long been listed as the number one enemy! I''ve calculated her, and now I''m still licking my face and laughing with her! Nima, haven''t you heard that women are cautious?! Xiao is also the same, and Bai Xi''s cheek is still not expected to flash a light surprise, and then he thinks he''s covering up very well, his eyes droop, just settled on the empty tray on the table. He pretended to be surprised. His sword eyebrows twisted slightly, and his voice dropped sharply. "Come on, kill all the maidservants outside the door. It''s unforgivable to dare to take this seat in private to give Miss Zhan a meeting gift! " On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. This kid is going to do her a disservice?! Will all the maidservants outside the gate be killed if they come or not? Scare people?! She occupies the small nine winds and rain, what has not seen? How dare you play a big knife in front of her when she is scared? Xiao''s voice is settled, and the eunuchs behind him turn around and run out. And the maidservant who stood five meters away from the gate of the palace didn''t know what happened, so he was pushed to the ground one after another! If you change to normal, Zhan Xiaojiu may have a sense of justice and come forward to stop it. But at this moment, in front of Xiao, she did nothing. Just look at Xiao across the air, and it''s none of your business. The night hazy moon and others, who were sitting at the same table, were also busy drinking tea. It seemed that they had not heard of the wailing and begging for mercy of the maidservants outside the palace. One man''s play can''t go on after all. Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly heavy. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu deeply and said with a smile, "does Miss Zhan not seem to be going to intercede for them?"Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "master Xiao is really joking. You punish your maidservant. I want to plead for Mao?" "In this way, do you admit that they stole the present they prepared for you?" Xiao also has a deep tone, while Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing and others blankly, "did I say that?" Bai Qing shook her head, "I didn''t hear you!" Feng Huan dropped his eyes, "it seems that he didn''t say it!" The night is hazy, the moon is thin, the lips are slightly pursed, and Xiao''s eyes are full of contempt. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and looks at Xiao. Feng''s eyes are bright. "Master Xiao, are you here today to sell moral integrity?" Selling integrity?! People said they didn''t understand! But Xiao also intuitively thought that this was not a good thing. A haze appeared on Bai Jing''s cheek. "Miss Zhan, the wise don''t talk in secret. If these things are really taken by palace maids, I will definitely cut them off!" "Oh! Whatever you want! You are the national teacher, but I am not! " Zhan Xiaojiu is patient with Xiao, so is he. Obviously, Xiao also miscalculated Zhan Xiaojiu''s face and her ability to gag. After a few moments of silence, Xiao also turned around and looked at the panicked maidservant kneeling on the ground outside the door. He gave a sneer and danced, "chop!" "Please forgive me. Please forgive me The servant really didn''t take it. The national master knows it But see, palace maidservants look flustered kowtow, a pair of eyes filled with fear and pray. Hearing this, Xiao also showed a cruel sneer on his lips. "You didn''t take it. Where did the present go?" Zhan Xiaojiu sighs with a sigh. He holds the table with his arms and drags his little face. He looks at everything that Xiao directs and plays. How can he feel about scrambled eggs! Does he want to give himself a blow, or does he want her to admit that he is forgetful when he sees money? The trough! She doesn''t say, how can! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the palace maidservant in front of her with his own eyes, and many people are looking at her with dark hope. It''s a pity that Zhan Xiaojiu is not a conscientious person. Do you want to embarrass her with their lives? Are you wrong? Their lives have something to do with themselves! It''s hard to say that even now Xiao is threatening herself with the life of Bai Qing or Ye hazy Yue. She won''t give in. Let alone these palace maids who were used by people! "The national master knows clearly whether the slave took it. It''s It''s Miss Zhan In order to survive, someone in the palace maid finally points to Zhan Xiaojiu and tells the truth. And Xiao''s eyes were suddenly bright. Suddenly he turned his eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "How do you explain, Miss Zhan?" "Explain?" The look on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is more and more playful. She holds her cheek and opens her eyes with pure expression. "Why do I want to explain for Mao? Mr. Xiao, have you ever asked me since the beginning? It''s you who think the palace maid took the gift. Why do you ask me now? Do you have schizophrenia or paranoia Zhan Xiaojiu has no mercy on Xiao''s words. This force, do so many things, can''t point to in the heart what ghost idea! If you want to make her submit, you''ll see! Xiao is also choked by Zhan Xiaojiu''s words and hasn''t spoken for a long time. Bai Qing picked up the tea cup on the table, glanced at Xiao and began to tease him, "master Xiao''s style is really comparable to that of a troupe. What words all let you say, you bully our family small nine nobody or how? " Our little nine? Feng Huan''s eyebrows drooped more and more, and the dim night moon threw a sharp light on Bai Qing''s face. In the end whose family''s small nine, this matter seems to need to be estimated! "It turns out that Miss Zhan dares to do whatever she wants in our palace because of someone?" Xiao also takes a casual look at Bai Qing, and then looks at Zhan Xiaojiu for sarcasm. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t bear it! She patted the table with a small hand, and then rose abruptly to point at Xiao. The movement was so big that even the horsetail hair and ribbon behind her head kept winding and flying. "Xiao, you have a bubble in your head, don''t you? Why don''t you just tell me what you want to do! Since you came in, your mouth was full of feces. You grew up eating feces, didn''t you? It''s just a bunch of shabby gifts. If you are such a baby, don''t take them out? What''s the matter? I keep saying it''s a meeting gift, but now I am indignant about where to go? Don''t you mean it''s for me? I ordered people to go to the cottage. Do you have any opinions? " Zhan Xiaojiu never talks in tune. The coarse words full of mouth is said by her, not only does not have the slightest suspicion, on the contrary, let the night hazy moon and others present feel incomparably real! Good scolding! Curse you to death! Xiao''s face was as cold and gloomy as the frozen lake.How can he not recognize Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm and her foul language? "Miss Zhan, is this the tutor of Zhongyi Wang?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say a word. He picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on Xiao''s face, "tutor you! I''m a madman. You talk to a madman about tutoring. Don''t you admit that you have a brain bubble? " Otherwise, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he had to use extraordinary means to deal with such goods. Do you think she would not dare to make a scene when she entered the palace of Liao county? Make fun of NIMA! She''s a crazy fool. She''s scared of herself! Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and Xiao also quickly intercepts the teacup she smashes from the air. Xiao also fixed his eyes on the teacup, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. "Miss Zhan, it seems that it''s just a misunderstanding. Why are you angry?" In the world, the most irritating thing about a quarrel is that you are angry, but the other person is smiling. All right! Zhan Xiaojiu admits that Xiao is also a character! He can stir up the wildest anger in her heart quietly. Now she is like a crazy lion, but he calmly ended the war of words. Zhan Xiaojiu said that she was not happy! Very, very unhappy! "It''s the same with Xiao. Who gave you the courage to do so in front of our palace?" But when Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place and was indignantly dressed, he opened his mouth in the light of the golden moon. Xiao Yiwei''s eyes are slightly side, and night hazy month line of sight intersection, lips smile convergence half a minute, the same low voice said: "night palace master rarely have the interest to come to Liao County palace as a guest, we welcome too late, how dare to make a mistake?" "Night hazy month, you don''t talk nonsense, smoke him for the young master!" Fenghuan''s tea cup trembled, and the hot water spilled on the back of his hand, which made his eyes burn. Nima! If he died early one day, the cliff would be scared by Zhan Xiaojiu! In front of Xiao''s face, tell their boss to smoke him? Lying trough, there is no reason! Can you watch the play well! Hearing the sound, the cold eyes of the hazy moon blinked. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were deep and boundless, and his voice was like a trickle. "Good!" Okay? Good morning, your sister! Feng Huan this box hasn''t put right state of mind, the result feels a burst of strong vigorous Qi of Hurricane whirlpool almost be lifted to fly him. After he managed to stabilize his figure, he decided to take a look, and Xiao disappeared in front of him. "Poof..." "National teacher!" Steeply, on the right side of the front, the lattice of the window is broken, falling on the ground like fallen leaves, and the sawdust splashes. Xiao also had a little disordered hair, kneeling on one knee, supporting the ground with one hand and covering his chest with the other. He lowered his head and let his hair block his face, so that his real expression could not be seen. The little eunuchs outside the door followed the sound and immediately surrounded the round table where Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting. "It''s the same with Xiao. As the Palace said, it''s not your turn to make the best of it!" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s liver was shaking like a sieve. She''s scared to death! Is the moon so strong at night? She seems to see him flick his cloud sleeves at will, and then she shoots Xiao away? Paralysis! He didn''t really mean to kill himself, did he? Otherwise, according to the rampant way she used to search, it''s reasonable to be torn apart by him. At the moment, Zhan Xiaojiu finally understands what kind of existence is the hazy moon in the blood moon palace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 202 Night hazy month in Xiao also caught off guard, will he hit seriously. And in the presence of all the eunuchs and maidservants, he smashed and destroyed a window lattice. Xiao also bowed his head and knelt on the ground. The wound was not light. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood one after another. Then he slowly raised his head. In the moment he lifted his eyes, Zhan Xiaojiu only felt that all the darkness in the world should be condensed in his eyes. Dark, deep, indifferent, deep. Just like that night, Zhan Xiaojiu was once again shocked by his deep eyes. At that time, Xiao also opened his eyes inch by inch, looked at the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu, stood up in some confusion, and slowly raised his hand: "all back!" "National teacher?" Led by the little eunuch who was the first to speak, they all looked at him with worried and angry looks. Xiao Yimei twisted his sword eyebrows, and his voice was low and bitter, "I say, step back!" Little eunuchs are obviously not angry, but eventually they stare at Zhan Xiaojiu and the night hazy moon, and fish out of the Chongyang hall. "Night palace master, this Is you at this time, two people one station one sit, the vision all implies estimates and the provocation. Suddenly, the little eunuch, who had retreated to the outside of the hall, rushed to the door, stood at the door, looked at the situation inside with a dignified look, and then said to Xiao: "tell the national master that the old disease of the emperor has recurred, and ask the national master to move." Holy old disease relapse? Suddenly smell this, account for small nine''s fundus pan out a touch of fine light. She didn''t speak, but she kept it in her heart. Interrupted by the eunuch, Xiao also slowly lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I have something important to do. I''ll leave now!" Words fall, Xiao also no nostalgia turn around, swagger posture, if not insiders, never can see that he is seriously injured. Account for small nine very indecent spit out a foul gas, eyes looking at Xiao is also far away back, for a long time did not return to God. Yu Guangwei side of the occasion, she did not expect to see those maids outside the door, one by one with a look of hatred at her. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu is a little sad. She wanted to fight for life and death with Xiao. But now it''s like putting yourself on the cusp. So it is impossible for her and Xiao to coexist peacefully! Now, it seems that she must make a quick decision! "Zhan Xiaojiu, why are you in such a mess! When did you know Xiao behind my back? " White Qing toward Xiao is also the figure of gouge out one eye, immediately with a kind of jealous husband''s posture Ning eyebrow looking at occupy small nine. As everyone knows, as soon as his words are finished, Zhan Xiaojiu, who is carrying a teacup to drink water to eliminate the fire, sprays it directly. "Poof Cough, cough, cough Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red when she was choked by the tea. She puffed her face, stared at Bai Qing with dark and bright eyes, patted her chest and retorted, "Bai Qing, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb. I don''t know when I met him. Now come and ask me? " "Hum!" White Qing Ao Jiao and displeasure of turn a head, cold of hum a. And occupy small nine bared teeth to look at him, can''t help but directly stretched out his hand in his waist hard twisted, "you this what attitude, looking for cut is not?" "Hiss Zhan Xiaojiu, are you a woman! What else can you do besides being tough? " Account for small nine eyes looking at white Qing pain straight teeth, immediately in a good mood a lot, curl, Yang chin, "I will be more! If you also want to taste the beaten birds, I will help you What''s the taste of a beaten bird?! Feng Huan is a little puzzled! Night hazy month is a pair of eyes sharp looking at her and the interaction between Bai Qing. Only Bai Qing, who had been up to the beginning and the end of the matter, once heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, immediately tightened his crotch. Instead of thinking about it, he turned around and covered his crotch with his face on guard. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you can''t think about it." As long as Bai Qing is not blind, anyone can understand what it means. In this way, the night hazy moon''s face outside the mask is as black as his mask. It seems that it can drop ink! "Miss, I asked!" This is not a harmonious time. It''s just a good time for Huaying to come back. She even ran to rush in with a bump, a dozen eyes to see the night hazy month and Feng Huan, can''t help but pursed a mouth to silence a voice. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with satisfaction, ignoring the strange look of the other three people. He walked forward and took the arm of the couplets. When he left the Chongyang hall, he was not ashamed to say, "Miss, go to the toilet. You can play by yourself." Feng Huan sighed in silence and his ears hurt. Bai Qing turns her head in anger and has a backache. The night is hazy, the moon is sharp, exhale like ice, "away from her, a little bit!" Bai Qing glanced at him and laughed. "What has the final say?" "Bai Qing, I don''t want to kill you because you are still useful. But don''t challenge the patience of this palace... "The night is hazy and the moon is full of murderous Qi. The vigorous Qi is like a wall that surrounds Bai Qing tightly. He had a little imperceptible solemnity in his eyes. He knew that the night moon was not just talking. But for the sake of face, Bai Qing still retorted and provoked, "if the night palace master really cares about Xiao Jiu, why don''t you tie her around? Of course, I believe that the leader of the night palace will not lose money. So don''t talk too high about yourself. I''m afraid that your intention to Xiaojiu is better than Xiao''s. Anyway, we are all like each other. If the night palace master is willing, it''s better for us to compete fairly. After all, the person Xiaojiu is willing to follow is the winner. " At the end of her speech, Bai Qing lifted her clothes from her legs and got up to walk out of the Chongyang hall in the bright eyes of the moon. Only he knew how lucky he was when he left the oppressive and oppressive atmosphere in the hall. Just now, at the moment when the night hazy moon''s powerful internal power scattered around him, he abruptly took on the internal strength that he hit through the air. Paralysis, chest pain now! Night hazy month, this calf really can''t be underestimated! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 203 "Huahua, where does LAN Zhiyan live?" After Zhan Xiaojiu took away the couplets, they walked outside the Chongyang hall, and she asked. Hearing this, Hua Ying looked around warily and nodded, "Miss, LAN Zhiyan palace is called Zhiyan palace behind the inner court imperial garden. This is a topographic map! " Then she took out a piece of crumpled rice paper from her sleeve and gave it to Zhan Xiaojiu. She looked around carefully. See this, account for small nine this eye more sigh, there is a kind of my daughter growing up illusion. Taking the rice paper from the hands of the couplets, Zhan Xiaojiu opened it and looked at it. Then he kneaded it into a ball and tore the rice into pieces. Her Phoenix eyes looked around the Chongyang hall and saw a winding corridor. She sipped her lips and said: "Huahua, you go to the Chongyang hall and wait. If Fenghuan and yewuyue ask about me, they say I have diarrhea Hua Ying was stunned, and suddenly felt that Zhan Xiaojiu''s words had the same taste. Before waiting for her to answer, Zhan Xiaojiu had been drifting in front of her like a gust of wind. The Jacaranda, which is still in place, blinks and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s water blue and jade white brocade robe disappearing in front of him. He lowers his head and sighs, and walks helplessly to the Chongyang hall. Miss, you are so funny. Even she didn''t believe in the excuse of diarrhea. If doctor Feng and the masked ghost animal man would believe it, it was really a ghost. Zhan Xiaojiu walked along the corridor behind the Chongyang hall, and her willow like waist, set off by the white jade belt, was even more out of hand. He paced with a clear posture. His hair and the streamers on his forehead reflected each other. He was dressed like a noble young man. She didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the palace maids who passed by on the way, and no matter the gaze of the little eunuchs, she soon found Zhiyan palace according to the Huaying topographic map. Zhiyan palace is located at the back of the Royal Garden, with fresh air and fragrant flowers. Around the palace, there are various kinds of flowers and brocades, and the sunny afternoon is full of vitality. Account for small nine side walk while looking, water Lingling eyes from time to time pan out of appreciation. Can''t see that Lan Zhiyan''s palace has such beautiful scenery, so refreshing, no wonder she has a big wave! Zhan Xiaojiu, who wants to be crooked, laughs at himself. When he plans to stay outside Zhiyan palace for a while, a sharp roar comes from inside. "You all get out of here, princess. Get out of here!" Isn''t this the voice of LAN Zhi smoke?! Driven by curiosity, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are bright and clear, and he moves forward with a negative hand. "Princess Princess, calm down "Get out of here! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe anything! You can''t deceive Princess Ben! " What don''t you believe? Zhan Xiaojiu listens to LAN Zhiyan''s angry voice and the sound of porcelain falling to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he goes to the window lattice of the palace and looks at the situation through the gap. "Princess, calm down. What I said is true." "No way!" Maidservant once again said a trembling, and Lanzhi smoke more angry, "you are so bold, dare to cheat the princess! How could the Regent refuse to marry? Absolutely not. Someone must have made you say that, right, isn''t it? " The Regent refused to marry? Yo! Aren''t you Gu Qian Jue! Has the news of refusing to marry come back? The trough! How can it work? Her business has not started yet, how can it end like this! Zhan Xiaojiu, who has made up her mind, doesn''t want LAN Zhiyan to make things big. She stands by the window and laughs. She breathes out like LAN and says, "third princess, why are you so angry?" Occupy small nine voice export, LAN Zhi smoke angry cheek will diffuse surprise. She followed the sound and finally saw Zhan Xiaojiu, who was standing outside the window waving to her. With a sour nose, she ran to the window and said, "sister Xiaojiu, you''re here at last!" "What? Are you waiting for me? " Zhan Xiaojiu is a little surprised. She clearly sees the trust and dependence of LAN Zhiyan on her. I''m afraid this is not a good phenomenon! Hearing this, LAN Zhiyan quickly nodded. At the moment of turning her eyes, her smile suddenly converged. She glared at the maid in waiting and yelled, "don''t you go away!" Four palace maidservant you look at me, I look at you, don''t know her mouth little nine younger sister in the end is who! After all, the window appeared the apprentice, it is a man''s dress. Is it the princess''s mistress?! These maidservants looked different. After they looked at each other, they leaned forward and left without looking back. They had to tell the queen the news. "Little sister Jiu, don''t stand outside. Come on in!" LAN Zhiyan''s warm attitude towards Zhan Xiaojiu makes the latter feel a little feverish.If one day later, LAN Zhiyan found that she was using her from beginning to end, would she stab her to death? Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it is very possible! There is even an illusion of being attacked on both sides. Thinking about this, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but feel proud of Zhan Lingfeng. With such an excellent daughter as her, his handsome father can wake up laughing when he sleeps! Zhan Xiaojiu, you are so big that you can take a boat! Under the warm invitation of LAN Zhiyan, Zhan Xiaojiu entered Zhiyan palace smoothly. The maidservants were all dismissed by LAN Zhi smoke, so they sat on the imperial concubine''s couch in the palace, eating cakes and drinking tea, listening to LAN Zhi smoke''s complaint. "Sister Jiu, don''t you think I''m good enough for him? Why else would he refuse to marry. I''ve been waiting for him for so many years, Mingming... " Occupy small nine to stretch out little finger to dig ear, a face sleepy listen to words of LAN Zhi smoke. Not easy to wait until she wronged silence, account for small nine this just support eyelids, noncommittal said, "three princess, of course he has the right to refuse ah." LAN Zhi smoke breathing a smother, can''t believe looking at account for small nine. After a pause, Zhan Xiaojiu raised a bright smile like stupid light, "he can refuse, but you can also not give up!" "Little sister nine?" Sure enough, a listen to this words, the eye son of blue Zhi smoke once again suffused with light ripple. She left the pear cake in her hand in a hurry, seized Zhan Xiaojiu''s plain hand regardless of the greasy, and asked, "sister Xiaojiu, what do you mean by that?" Zhan Xiaojiu twisted her eyebrows and felt the oil stains she had been touched. For the sake of big plans, she chose to ignore them. She gave a light smile and comforted: "third princess, I think the Regent refused for a reason. But don''t forget, I''m here to visit Liao County just for the old man''s request. I think maybe the Regent is testing you? If your mind is not firm enough, you may miss each other. In my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether you refuse or not. What matters is that you have a heart that loves him. That''s enough. " Zhan Xiaojiu acts as a love expert. He leads LAN Zhi''s smoke to the pit he dug. And blue Zhi smoke smell this, immediately eyes big bright, the loss on the cheek is also swept away. "Sister Xiaojiu, do you mean I should insist?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at LAN Zhiyan''s tentative expression, then nodded heavily, "that''s right! Third princess, along the way, I was moved by your sincerity countless times. If I were a man, I would also bow down to your big Bo''er Oh no, it''s under your skirt. I heard earlier that you and the Regent met once. And now the Regent is in his twenties. At his age, other people are going to have grandchildren, but he is still alone. Aren''t you curious? " Occupied small nine, a deluge, LAN Zhi smoke heart faster and faster. Her chest heaved violently. It was a rough sea. Zhan Xiaojiu was a little thirsty. "Little sister Jiu, is it Is the Regent waiting for me As soon as these words came out, Zhan Xiaojiu silently praised LAN Zhi. Sure enough, he has a big chest and no brain. In a few words, he fell into the pit! In the heart such is to think, can occupy small nine''s body but matchless honesty, dint of nod, "I think is such. Otherwise, we can''t explain why he hasn''t married yet! " At that time, LAN Zhiyan was thrown into the pit by Zhan Xiaojiu and was unable to climb out. Her happy expression, no one knows that she is immersed in their own thoughts can not extricate themselves. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu took his hand out of LAN Zhiyan''s greasy fingertips and said, "third princess, I don''t know that in addition to your meeting with the Regent, there were other princesses who met him?" LAN Zhiyan''s trust in Zhan Xiaojiu has reached the point of mutual indignation. She didn''t think about it. She just thought about it for a moment, then immediately shook her head. "I don''t think so. I met him when I went out of the palace with my brother. At that time, the eldest sister and the second sister were participating in the selection of successive witches, so they had no chance to go out of the palace. And my fourth sister was only a few years old at that time, even more impossible! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 204 "At that time, the eldest sister Huang and the second sister Huang were participating in the selection of successive witches, so they had no chance to go out of the palace. And my fourth sister was only a few years old at that time, even more impossible! " LAN Zhi smoke to account for small nine believe, think about will liaojun Palace said. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu thought, "witch? So the Witches of Liao county have come into being? " LAN Zhiyan nodded gently, "yes. It was sister Erhuang who was elected the witch. I''ll take you to see her when I have a chance Zhan Xiaojiu droops her eyes and thinks about it. She remembers that she saw something about the witch in liaojun from zishijian. It is said that as long as she is elected as the Witch of Liao County, she will pray to God every year to protect the country and the people. But the book does not say in detail, as a witch in the end what is different. Zhan Xiaojiu lowered his doubts, raised his eyes to LAN Zhiyan, and said with a smile, "three princesses, since you have met the Regent, doesn''t it just mean that you two have a destiny? Otherwise, why didn''t he meet your huangjie and Huangmei? " "Little sister Jiu, you are absolutely right." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, but he was right! If she doesn''t follow her like this, how can she fool LAN Zhi''s smoke to Chongming, and how can she block Gu Qian Jue and Gu Bei Ming. Wait! Gubeiming, you are a little boy. I have many moves. I''ll see how you deal with them! "Here comes the queen!" Just at this time, account for small nine will hear Zhiyan palace outside the sound of the report. Yo! Queen! How tall! I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t seen the real queen. Such a thought, occupy small nine is about to get up, and LAN Zhi smoke is a step faster, across the table to hold occupy small nine''s hand, a smile said, "small nine sister, come quickly." At the end of the speech, a guard of honor came slowly outside Zhiyan palace. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the palace and can''t help sighing. No wonder so many women are flocking to the palace. Look at this battle, this posture, palace maidservant surrounded by the stars, like a pair of bright moon in the sky. At that time, from the door of Zhiyan palace, four maidservants with PU fans came to take the lead. Looking behind them, Zhan Xiaojiu saw a red phoenix robe in the picture of birds in court. The Phoenix robe of the empress of Liao county is as red as blood, and her eyebrows are dotted with cinnabar, and she looks proud. The skirt is trailing behind, the arms are on the side of the body, the silk is wrapped between the arms, the moon eyebrows and star eyes are as elegant as peony. "Son Chen Zhi smoke see mother empress!" LAN Zhiyan is still holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand. However, when she sees the queen, she leans forward to brush the ceremony and feels happy. Queen Xue Yan chin slightly Yang, Lin with unhappy eyes set in LAN Zhiyan''s hand, voice light rebuke, "Zhiyan, in public, with a man so pull, what kind of system?" Hearing this, LAN Zhiyan laughs and takes care of herself. She pulls Zhan Xiaojiu forward and says, "mother, take a closer look. She''s not a man. She''s Zhan Xiaojiu''s good sister!" "Zhan Xiaojiu? You said Her last name is Zhan? " Empress Xue Yan is obviously stunned. The displeasure in her eyes is like water, but she looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with curiosity. LAN Zhiyan nodded, "mother, little nine sister is Chongming Zhongyi Wang zhanlingfeng''s daughter! My mother certainly didn''t expect that my son would become a good sister with her. " At this time, standing aside listening to the dialogue between LAN Zhiyan and queen Xue Yan, Zhan Xiaojiu realizes that the relationship between the queen and LAN Zhiyan seems to be extremely harmonious. "Zhi smoke, you this wench, how can credulity outsider?" Obviously, Queen Xue Yan is suspicious of Zhan Xiaojiu''s identity. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s time for her to start. As a result, when the queen was still looking at her suspiciously, she gave a brilliant smile, reached out and gently untied the ribbon on her forehead, revealing the pale rice birthmark, and nodded humbly, "Chongming Zhan Xiaojiu has seen the empress, and it''s wrong for her to be surprised by her first meeting." Tut tut! Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, even her own can''t help clapping. How sensible, how polite. Indeed, Queen Xue Yan did not let her down. She lit cinnabar eyebrows light exhibition, and LAN Zhiyan look at each other for a moment, although still indifferent, but it is no longer that kind of conflict mouth, "it is Chongming Zhongyi King''s daughter, get up." When Zhan Xiaojiu got up, he tied the ribbon on his forehead again. She took a look at LAN Zhiyan who was smiling and looked at the noble Queen Xue Yan walking slowly by. Zhan Xiaojiu turned her eyes and said behind Xue Yan, "I heard that the queen of liaojun looked like a fairy. Now I''m really surprised to see her. Small nine this life can see Niang Niang true appearance, is really three life lucky Xue Yan, who was pacing along with her skirt, looked back at Zhan Xiaojiu and said with a smile, "I heard something about the daughter of King Zhongyi in my early years. But seeing you today, I was surprised. Zhiyan, you two are standing, just sit down! ""Thank you, empress!" LAN Zhi smoke to Xue Yan spit out a tongue, pull to occupy small nine a little unambiguous directly sat in the next head of the imperial concubine couch. Waiting for Xue Yan to sit down in the first place, her eyes are always as if there is no instant occupy small nine. In this regard, Zhan Xiaojiu looks calm and gives queen Xue Yan a simple and sensible smile from time to time. Plan, it''s going to start! Good relationship is the first step! Zhan Xiaojiu''s compliment to Xue Yan obviously makes her very useful. Seeing the empress Xue Yan''s expression is no longer limited to arrogance and arrogance, Zhan Xiaojiu increasingly reveals that she is sitting in the next head. "Zhi smoke, just listen to the palace maid say, you are in a temper again, how to return a responsibility?" Empress Xue Yan eyebrows cinnabar micro wrinkle, looking at LAN Zhi smoke slightly harsh asked a sentence. Hearing this, LAN Zhiyan''s beautiful face suddenly broke down. She pursed her lips and was thinking about how to open her mouth. Zhan Xiaojiu was ahead of others. "Empress, in fact, the three princesses were just joking with Xiaojiu. If it''s a tantrum, it''s a joke at most. I''m sorry to disturb the empress Zhan Xiaojiu''s words immediately made LAN Zhiyan look adored. And queen Xue Yan looked at her eyes, also suffused with a faint soft light, can''t help but pick eyebrow smile, "so it is? Zhiyan, you should learn more about Xiaojiu. Don''t lose your temper all day long. " As soon as the words came out, Zhan Xiaojiu gave himself a scissors hand in his heart. This flattery is just beginning to bear fruit! "Mother, don''t worry. Now I have little sister Jiu with my son Chen. He won''t lose his temper any more. " LAN Zhi smoke incomparably pure looking at Queen Xue Yan, and occupy small nine see this scene, but feel very ironic. She did not forget that when she met in the post road, the unruly Princess threw poison at her. Now that she is so indifferent, she just asks for it. Zhan Xiaojiu calmly analyzes LAN Zhiyan''s thoughts. While she is meditating, Queen Xue Yan is quietly watching her. "I don''t know if Miss Jiu came to liaojun this time for a visit or something else?" When Xue Yan asked, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately looked at her with bright eyes, "back to the empress, in fact, there is nothing else. I was just lucky to meet the third princess on the way, so I came to liaojun with her to see the style of liaojun. It''s a great honor to see the queen again today. " At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words were not separated from her profession, which was like a narcissus to Queen Xue Yan. Queen Xue Yan Danhong''s lips smile deepened, just about to speak again, LAN Zhiyan said, "mother, don''t ask. Anyway, er Chen and Xiao Jiu''s younger sister are as good as they used to be at first sight. Now with her by her side, er Chen feels very happy! " With the help of LAN Zhi smoke, Queen Xue Yan''s vigilance to Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be reduced a bit. She nodded her head with satisfaction, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and LAN Zhiyan''s hand, sighed, "Zhiyan, you''re not too young. We can see that little Jiu is modest and has a lady style. No matter what the rumor is, I hope you can support her more. Now your father''s health is going from bad to worse. You must remember not to disturb him any more. Let''s talk. Let''s go to see your father. " Queen Xue Yanfang said, accounting for small nine immediately surprised asked: "queen, is the emperor sick?" Hearing this, Xue Yan, who was about to get up, sighed, "ah, it''s all old problems. Not to mention it No? How can that work! Zhan Xiaojiu''s bright eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "empress, it''s a coincidence that among the people walking with Xiaojiu this time, there happens to be a person with excellent medical skills. If empress doesn''t dislike it, Xiaojiu can let him diagnose the emperor." Xue Yan a Zheng, "small nine, this words seriously?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded as if to pound garlic, "empress, Xiaojiu doesn''t dare to deceive. If you say that, this friend has some reputation in the world. Feng Huan, the miracle doctor, did the empress ever hear of it? " Words fall, occupy small nine secretly hang Mou, for her big plan, can only sell Feng Huan again! "Doctor Feng Huan, have you ever heard of the empress?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t consciously sell Fenghuan again. After the words were settled, she looked at the queen Xue Yan with her sincere Phoenix eyes, shining like a bright star. Zhan Xiaojiu tightly coagulates Xue Yan''s look, just as she thinks, Fenghuan''s identity is really the same as the myth in the river and lake. Take a look at Queen Xue Yan''s surprise look, you can know something about it. At this time, Xue Yan''s cinnabar in her eyebrows seemed to be shining. Regardless of her manners, she hurried to Zhan Xiaojiu''s body, grabbed her wrist excitedly and said, "Xiaojiu, you Are you really talking about Fenghuan, who is called childe Feng in the Jianghu? "Fenghuan, a wonderful doctor?"Zhan Xiaojiu said with a light smile, "it''s him, empress. She''s a wonderful doctor. If you don''t dislike... " "No, no, no, no, no, No. Xiaojiu, where is he now? Take this palace to see him. If he is really a good doctor, the emperor''s old illness may be cured. Xiaojiu, you are a good girl sent by heaven. I''m so happy. " Queen Xue Yan''s over excited appearance is deeply reflected in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. It seems that she succeeded in the first step of establishing a good relationship. "Empress, the miracle doctor is in the palace now. How can I bother you? Why don''t I invite him over?" At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu is like a close cotton padded jacket. In Xue Yan''s eyes, every move is incomparable love and excitement. Xue Yan nodded busily, "that''s the trouble for Xiao Jiu, my palace I''ll wait for you here! " "Well, empress, just a moment later, Xiao Jiu will go to find him." At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of Zhiyan palace for a moment. Her figure seems to be revealing eagerness, and Xue Yan stands at the door of the hall with incomparable gratitude, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure, glancing at LAN Zhiyan and saying: "Zhiyan, if you can cure your father''s old disease this time, you are a meritorious official!" Smell this, LAN Zhi smoke also has no lack of excitement, smiling came forward, holding her arm, "mother, it seems you like little nine sister." Empress Xue Yan''s eyes were tight, and her fundus was shining slightly. "Zhi Yan, this account for small nine is quite different from the rumor. No matter what mother does to her, you should be careful when you contact her. This girl is not an ordinary person. " "Mother? Do you doubt her? " LAN Zhi smoke for a time can not guess queen Xue Yan''s intention. Comparatively speaking, Xue Yan, who has lived in Shengong for a long time, can''t see that Zhan Xiaojiu can cater. "Zhiyan, some things are not as simple as you think. Let''s do this for Zhan Xiaojiu. Later, our palace will take a miracle doctor to treat your father. If there is any news during her stay in the palace, please remember to ask someone to inform us. " LAN Zhi smoke looked at Xue Yan, drooping eyes speechless, but also obedient nod. "Empress mother, I know." Xue Yan nodded happily. Just as she was about to turn around, she exhorted, "Zhiyan, your second emperor''s elder sister will go back to the palace. If you say too much, you will lose. Don''t have too much contact with her, you know?" Hearing Xue Yan''s words, LAN Zhiyan''s face was slightly heavy, which seemed to be some unconvinced retorts, "empress mother, when will my son''s minister lose his words. Every time, it''s the second emperor''s elder sister who troubles her son, who I didn''t deliberately contact her. " Words fall, Xue Yan youyou sigh, "Zhi smoke, you just remember the words of this palace.". Your eldest sister and second sister are not born in this palace. If this palace had not been built step by step these years, do you think you could be what you are today? I want to remind you that I don''t want you to have too many disagreements with them. Just now, even Zhan Xiaojiu helped you speak, but you don''t think this palace knows what you''re going to do this time? I believe you have heard the news that the Regent of Chongming refused to marry. My palace has told you that he is not your lover. You dare to sneak out of the palace. This palace can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you forever. How can the Regent of Chongming be a layman? If he dares to refuse to marry, it means that he doesn''t pay attention to liaojun at all. In the future, you''d better not be paranoid. Stay in the palace for the palace. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. " Xue Yan said more and more excited, his eyes also gradually gathered harsh criticism, looking at LAN Zhi smoke. Seeing this, LAN Zhiyan bowed her head wrongly, but she couldn''t help recalling Zhan Xiaojiu''s words in her heart. Now, maybe with Zhan Xiaojiu, LAN Zhiyan feels more and more that she and Gu qianjue will stay together. After a while, Zhan Xiaojiu, who left in a hurry, took Fenghuan to Zhiyan palace. Far away, you can see her constantly pulling with Fenghuan, and behind them are a black line of Flowing Clouds and couplets. "Fenghuan, hurry up. Wheezing, you old lady Zhan Xiaojiu asked for help, but his tone was not small. Fenghuan almost took a step back and kept pulling his sleeve in his arms. "Zhan Xiaojiu, let go." "I don''t know!" Fenghuan glared, "what you said to the empress of liaojun, why did you pull me out?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "nonsense, if I can have your reputation in the Jianghu, I still need you?" Feng Huan, "..." What kind of divine logic is this! "Fenghuan, don''t you always want to know what I did to Liu family''s daughter? Why don''t you help me this time and I''ll tell you everything when it''s done, OK? "Zhan Xiaojiu retreated to the second place and had to use circuitous tactics. But she felt more and more recently, how could Fenghuan be so difficult! It''s harder than the moon at night! He''s such a jerk! "No! I don''t want to know! " Feng Huan a face refuse of facial expression, even occupy small nine threw out olive branch, he didn''t plan to undertake. What are you doing! Just now he suddenly heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words and almost vomited blood. But the boss of their family didn''t say a word and threw him a knowing look. That means, even if the front is a sea of fire, he has to take off his clothes and jump in! Your uncle! The future of xueyuegong is worrying! "Fenghuan, I''m very kind to discuss with you. Don''t go too far! Otherwise, I''ll throw two demons on you. If you don''t agree, you have to agree! " Obsession?! Feng Huan droops his eyes. It''s a rhythm of crying without tears! How can the world produce such a disaster as Zhan Xiaojiu! Paralysis! Who can take her?! "I can help you. But you have to promise, this is the last time! " Fenghuan, in a dilemma, could only compromise in the end. He must have stolen Zhan Xiaojiu''s cabbage in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be so ill fated in his life! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded busily, "OK, you''re so good-looking, you can say anything!" Fenghuan where know, occupy small nine in the heart did not listen to his words. If there''s a next time, she''ll use the obsession. It doesn''t matter. She''s shameless anyway! Fenghuan was occupied by small nine whole fast fine points! Let her pull her sleeve to Zhiyan palace, but Liuyun and Huaying can''t look directly at it. There is really no one in their family. Who can give such a full play to shameless people? "Empress, here comes doctor Feng!" Account for small nine pull Feng Huan just close to Zhi smoke Palace door, then pull a voice to shout a. And the smile on her face, which was still in front of her, suddenly became like a face changing, steeply covered with anxiety and heartburn. Feng Huan gnashed his teeth and glanced at the change of her look. His heart was burning. To be close to Zhi smoke palace moment, occupy small nine suddenly let go of Feng Huan''s sleeve. Perhaps because of tacit understanding, before and after the four of them appeared in Xue Yan''s face, each expression was solemn. It''s like the real thing! When Xue Yanzheng was anxious, he heard the voice outside the hall and immediately got up from above. She was dragging her long skirt and rippling her silk on her side. When she looked at the four people walking in slowly at the door of the hall, she looked at Feng Huan for a moment and said politely, "this must be the master doctor Feng!" Feng Huan''s eyes were full of conflict, and he quietly gouged out Zhan Xiaojiu. His slender body was tiny chin. "It''s just under me." The empress Xue Yan hastily came forward and asked, "the miracle doctor is not polite. I didn''t expect to meet you in the Royal Palace of liaojun county. God has eyes. " Zhan Xiaojiu looks on Xue Yan and Fenghuan''s greetings, and he can''t help smacking his tongue in the dark. It''s God''s eye. It''s clear that she opened her golden finger. OK! "The empress is serious!" Xue Yan looked at Fenghuan with delight and asked, "thank you for being here. I wonder if you can follow me to the red dragon palace?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 205 "Thank you for being here. Can you follow me to the red dragon hall?" Queen Xue Yan seems to be careful to test, and Fenghuan even if it is not willing to, also can only harden his head and nod, "thank you empress to lead the way." "Xiaojiu, just wait here. The emperor has a relapse of his old illness, and he has many worries. If he can solve the problem this time, I will take you to the Miansheng Temple myself. " Xue Yan in pacing out of the moment, looking back to account for small nine and others said a word. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was a little silent for a moment, and then raised a smile, "to the empress." Facing Zhan Xiaojiu, Xue Yan is obviously very satisfied. She secretly nods, deeply saw her one eye, then took Feng Huan to walk out Zhi smoke palace. It was still a big battle that disappeared from his eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu tilted his lips, looked at the figures of Fenghuan and Xueyan, and made a sneer at them. Call her insidious and cunning, call her shameless. What she is doing now is to help her father''s loyalty. Now, before she can''t change his mind, she can only use her own way to protect his safety. Although the practice is not appropriate, we should always do something different in life because of the worthy people. "Sister Xiaojiu, the empress is right. You are really our nobleman!" In this box, Zhan Xiaojiu is still meditating. LAN Zhiyan, who has been standing on one side for a long time, sees Xue Yan leave and immediately steps forward to greet her. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "you are too polite, third princess. It''s just a lift. " "Sister Xiaojiu, I..." LAN Zhi smoke is smiling to continue to speak, but I do not know why, she suddenly eyes a stagnation, and then soft fell on her shoulder. This situation makes Zhan Xiaojiu wring his eyebrows and looking around. Huaying is already very sensible. She helps LAN Zhiyan who faints inexplicably and walks to the side hall of Zhiyan palace without saying a word. "Ah, Huahua..." "Miss..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s small eyes are looking at Huaying, a strong man''s posture. When he takes LAN Zhiyan away, Liuyun whispers a call, and then faces Nu nuzui in the corridor inside the Zhiyan palace. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly followed Liuyun''s eyes. When she saw a gold silk black robe under the cloister stirred by the breeze penetrating into the hall door, she raised her eyebrows and stared, "dim moon at night! What are you doing here? " Surprised, Zhan Xiaojiu''s clear voice was a little sharp, then she carefully looked at the door of the hall, and asked in a low voice, "what did you do to her?" Night hazy moon cherry color thin lips hang a put on evil smile, the sword eyebrow light pick on the mask, "can''t die!" The trough! What''s that called! If LAN Zhiyan really died in front of her, then she would have to be a little hairy! Zhan Xiaojiu looked left and right, and immediately motioned Liuyun with his eyes to let him close the door. She bumps to run to night hazy month in front of, indignant raised foot to kick in the past, "night hazy month, what do you want to do in the end! You think this is your home. You can come and go as you like. If I''m delayed, I''m not finished with ya! " "Big deal? What''s the big deal? " The night is hazy, so the eyes of the abyss are shining. When he leans close to Zhan Xiaojiu, his fingertips caress her jaw. Zhan xiaojiuyi jumped three feet high, patted open the night hazy moon''s claws, and stepped back three steps in succession. She carefully looked at the hazy moon at night, and said with trembling molars, "if you talk, just talk. Don''t move your hands and feet. Do you want a face? " When he heard this, Liuyun, who was standing at the gate of the hall, turned around and thought, but he didn''t hear anything. And took LAN Zhiyan''s Huaying, squatting at the entrance of the side hall, peeping at the interaction between Zhan Xiaojiu and the night hazy moon. In occupy small nine words sound fall time, night hazy month''s eye ground seems to be pan out a touch of suspicion. He suddenly turned cold eyes, looking at his fingertips, some of the hurry can not believe. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his voice was cold after he slowly dropped his fingertips. "Tell me what do you want to do?" Zhan Xiaojiu, who is standing a few steps away from the hazy moon at night, sees the change of his look with his own eyes. He is more sure that the hazy moon at night has a dual personality. Otherwise, it was him who pinched her chin. How could he face each other with an unbelievable look the next moment. Nima! Ma Ma, it''s dangerous outside! "Why do you want to tell you? Night hazy month, you should not think that you have helped me a few times, you really regard yourself as a character? Otherwise, while there is no one, let''s have a good talk. What do you want from me? Or what do you want to do? " Account for small nine eyes full of vigilance looking at before and after different night hazy month, eyes also drop Liuliu turn non-stop. In the blink of an eye, the coldness and astringency in the dim moonlight disappeared.He walked forward, his long, straight legs folded between his clothes. "Are you afraid of me?" "Afraid? I''m afraid of your second uncle! " Occupy small nine mouth said not afraid, but the body is extremely honest back. And standing at the gate of the palace, Liu Yun, who secretly looks back at the play, can''t laugh or cry. He felt that the nemesis of their eldest daughter appeared! Will it be the master of the Blood Moon Palace?! It''s said in the river''s lake that people kill people without blinking an eye. Is the night moon hazy? This Occupy small Nine Yang chin, looking at the night hazy month approaching, he is a step back move. "Oh, lying trough!" Often, accidents happen and people are caught off guard. Zhan Xiaojiu never thought that she would step on the skirt and lose her balance. She can even imagine, the next plot, must be a night hazy month flying forward, will hold her waist. Then, two people up and down of the pulse, really dog blood! However, the accident in the accident directly makes Zhan Xiaojiu angry! When her little buttocks and the ground close contact of the moment, she felt that her spine almost concussion dislocation! "Paralyzed, night hazy month, you unexpectedly helplessly watch the young master fall down?" Ruthlessly fell to sit on the ground of occupy small nine, so unconsciously shout a. The voice is loud, and Zhan Xiaojiu is confused! She She had just pinned her hopes on the night moon? Even she''s imagining what happened to marisue? I''m NIMA! Who arranged this! Thief God, come out and see if I don''t kill you! At that time, night hazy month had already come to Zhan Xiaojiu. He looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu sitting on the ground kneading his back. His heart was inexplicably full of love, but he knew clearly that it was not from his heart. So night hazy month forced down the bottom of my heart should not produce emotional fluctuations, instant also not instant looking at occupy small nine, for a long time speechless. "Miss, do you need my subordinates to help you up?" Liuyun stood at the door and asked tentatively. Smell this, account for small nine this in the mind have no origin of a burst of resentment, "don''t need!" Liuyun quietly turns his eyes and continues to act as the background board, so he has to open his mouth! "I know it hurts?" Good half pay, night hazy month just leisurely mouth. It''s just that Zhan Xiaojiu hears that his tone is obviously schadenfreude! I''m NIMA! "Night hazy moon, what are you going to do! Are you happy to see me make a fool of myself? Why is there such a bad person as you? You didn''t do that before With that, Zhan Xiaojiu was really annoyed! Why she a pair of night hazy month become not right! She didn''t mean to say that! But in the dark, she seemed to be out of control and said it for no reason. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu was very sure that some things really jumped out of her control. She is very clear about his mind on the night hazy month, in addition to disgust on the remaining resistance. The appearance of this guy is not clear, and every appearance is treacherous. Under such circumstances, how could she complain about the chilling words of the night moon! "You didn''t do that before that" Which calf said that! Night hazy month seems to have no idea that Zhan Xiaojiu will suddenly have this opinion, his Phoenix eyes gradually condense out the cold frost. He gently lifted his clothes, moved elegantly and wildly. When he squatted in front of Zhan Xiaojiu, he sneered at Zhan Xiaojiu as he looked at him. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t try to guess the intention of our palace with your ideas. You can''t guess, and you''re not qualified. " It''s such a cold and merciless nonsense again! Zhan Xiaojiu was staring at the dim moon in the night, and the feeling of heart pounding was everywhere. At the same time, it was accompanied by a faint pain. Really, really Something''s wrong! "Night hazy moon, you say this is not qualified, say that is not qualified. Have you ever thought that you are qualified to appear in front of me? " Paralysis! Who can''t talk nonsense! "Night hazy moon, you say this is not qualified, say that is not qualified. Have you ever thought that you are qualified to appear in front of me? " Zhan Xiaojiu sits on the ground and stares at the hazy moon at night. He has no place to put his grievance in his heart. She didn''t know what she was possessed with. What she had just imagined did not happen. Instead, she felt extremely lost. This, should not belong to her mood, can just come so unprepared. At night, the moon''s cold eyes flashed with a touch of indifference. Then he sighed silently, his thin lips pursed, and some of them turned white. In the end, he couldn''t resist the concussion of his heart. He leaned forward and pulled Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and brought her into his arms."Well, you''re all right!" Account for small nine was night hazy month suddenly pulled into warm arms, heart has something as if to break out of the cocoon like throb. She Lengleng sniffed the good smell of sandalwood on the moon at night, and it seemed that there was a familiar smell of herbs. But the feeling of palpitation is more and more intense, which puzzles Zhan Xiaojiu. So much so that she ignored the surrounding situation and looked up into the deep eyes of the moon. At a glance, ten thousand years! At this moment, night hazy month also can''t help drooping eyes to see occupy small nine. His eyes lingered on the transparent face of little nine white Xi, with a quiet sigh and a pear blossom smile on his lips, "not angry?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind has not yet recovered, and his heart seems to be like a feather, slightly itching and numb. "You..." Occupy small nine urgent want to say something, but a pair of night hazy month eyes, she is speechless. What''s more, the dryness and itching from her heart are like a trickle of warm water. "Does it hurt?" Night hazy month buckles Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist, and the concern of eyeground tightly wraps Zhan Xiaojiu. For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu had the illusion that he wanted to see the end of time with him. She knew that this kind of emotion should not exist, but it could not be contained in her heart. Zhan Xiaojiu shakes her head in a hurry. She breathes out slowly to calm down her restlessness. "Don''t be afraid of me, I''ll never hurt you!" Night hazy month as if vowing tone, let occupy small nine more panic. So, what''s going on now? She doesn''t have much contact with the moon, but how does it feel like a lover who has been in love for a long time now? It''s too much dog blood. Zhan Xiaojiu, whose eyes are gradually clear, coughs awkwardly as he looks at the beautiful lip shape of the hazy moon at night. His eyes twinkle away from him. Liuyun and Huaying, who are still peeping, are unable to laugh or cry when they see such development. It was noisy just now, but now it''s calm? There are more!!! When did their young lady get to know ye hazy moon so well? Unexpectedly all arrived at the rhythm of random embrace! What! Do you really want a son-in-law? This Xiang Liuyun and Huaying murmured to themselves, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s consciousness of gradually closing up also began to overturn the river. After she was far away from the dim moon, she sat in the imperial concubine chair on the side of Zhiyan palace. The dim night moon was still standing in the same place, and without saying a word, there were many kinds of looks passing through his eyes. The atmosphere in the hall was a bit treacherous. No one spoke, once stagnant. Suddenly, from the side hall of Zhiyan palace came a sound of exhortation. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were tight. When he looked back again, he found that the dim moon had already disappeared. Come without a shadow, go without a trace, really like a ghost like skill. "Why, what''s the matter with me?" In the side hall, LAN Zhi smoke, which was placed on the carved glass wood soft couch by the couplets, held her eyes and murmured suspiciously. Hua Ying also came to her body early, and told a lie with her eyes open, "third princess, you just fell asleep." "Asleep?" LAN Zhi smoke a face don''t understand of looking at a couplet, the fundus of the eye is suffused with suspicion. Until the footsteps approaching, she side head a look, suddenly sat up, "little nine sister, what''s wrong with your face?" Zhan Xiaojiu stood under the curtain at the entrance of the side hall, also surprised, "my face?" She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her soft face. When she looked for the bronze mirror, she heard LAN Zhiyan say with a smile, "your face is so red. Is it hot?" Zhan Xiaojiu Ah! What a scrambled egg trip. Occupy small nine embarrassed pulled to pull lip angle, walk to blue Zhi smoke body bank, sit firmly, "is a little hot, flow cloud open the door." Finally do not have to think in front of the Liuyun action, quick to open the door of Zhiyan palace, slowly breeze penetration, blow away account for small nine get together for a long time. "Tell the princess, empress, please invite Miss Zhan to the red dragon hall." The opening door of the hall, Fangyun came quickly. Her tone was anxious and she seemed to be in high spirits. Her face was red and she was breathing a little. Hearing this, LAN Zhiyan grabs Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, which is also a burst of happiness that is hard to hide, "sister Xiaojiu, it seems that you have succeeded. In all these years, I have never heard that the red dragon Hall of my father''s emperor will be set foot by outsiders. Besides the Phoenix doctor in your mouth, the second one is you LAN Zhi smoke unspeakable excitement, in account for small nine also seems to be just stiff smile.Now she felt more and more that she was in danger. She thought she could control everything, but now she suddenly couldn''t control her heart, which made her nervous. "Little sister Jiu, don''t be stunned. Let''s go to the red dragon hall. I haven''t seen my father for a long time since his old illness recurred LAN Zhi smoke said one not two impulsivity, directly pull occupy small nine to go outside Zhi smoke palace. Liuyun and Huaying look at each other silently for a moment. When they see Zhan Xiaojiu''s understanding eyes, they follow them silently. * the red dragon hall is located in the middle of the junction between the former dynasty and the later court of liaojun palace. Fengshui treasure place, comparable to the towering top of the hall and a dragon lying in the air, from a distance, people''s hearts suddenly rise in awe. The red dragon hall is just like its name. At the top of the hall, a five clawed golden dragon, made of red, stands as if it scorns the sky. The eaves of the hall are steep, and the big brass bells are hanging around. Outside the red dragon hall, there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. The solemn looking guards protect the whole hall. At that time, on the hundred steps outside the hall, Queen Xue Yan was already pacing back and forth. Her cheek seems to be engraved with a touch of anxiety, from time to time to look down the steps. When Zhan Xiaojiu and LAN Zhiyan''s figure came into view, they clearly saw Xue Yan''s eyes shining and waved to them, "Xiaojiu, you finally come. Come on up In the center of the 100 steps is a white dragon carved from top to bottom with the whole piece of white marble. A cloud dance, white dragon travel map shows the status of the red dragon hall and the emperor of Liao county. LAN Zhiyan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile and says with a serious heart: "sister Xiaojiu, when you come here for the first time, you will be treated differently by your mother and father. I''m a little jealous." This, let occupy small nine heart sneer. If it wasn''t for her big plan, she would be willing to play a bad play with them here? Account for small nine noncommittal, lip a wipe if there is no smile cover her heart disdain. But LAN Zhiyan saw her speechless and thought she had a misunderstanding. She quickly took her up the steps and explained, "sister nine, I''m kidding you. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can get so much attention from your father and mother. " Speaking, LAN Zhi smoke has been pulling accounted for small nine hurriedly walked nearly half of the way. On the high steps, Xue Yan could not wait to step anxiously. Shaoqing, Zhan Xiaojiu can step up to the last step, this hate in my heart! Is it true that people who are emperors have to build such magnificent temples to prove their position? Paralysis! They can be carried up and down by palace people when they travel, but if they sit up and climb a hundred steps at once, who can say they are not tired? "Xiaojiu, go in with the palace." Queen Xue Yan too anxious and in a hurry, make occupy small nine heart feel light not right. She couldn''t help thinking that it was Fenghuan who wanted to revenge on her and killed the emperor of liaojun! The trough! If that''s the case, wouldn''t she go into the net now?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea is always biased towards normal people, so she had such vigilance, and immediately asked: "empress, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Xue Yan busily grabbed her and walked to the red dragon hall, saying, "Xiao Jiu, in short, it''s a good thing. Don''t ask first." Xue Yan inexplicable surprise cheek let occupy small nine heart slightly settled. She was about to follow into, but Xue Yan suddenly said: "Zhi smoke, you stay here." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 206 "Zhiyan, you can stay here." "Ah? Mother? "Son Chen..." LAN Zhi smoke a face of surprise, words still swing in the mouth, but Xue Yan has already pulled occupy small nine into the red dragon hall. But under, LAN Zhi smoke can only secretly annoy of stamp foot, but no command, she also really dare not easily step into the red dragon hall half step. "Xiaojiu, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the emperor would not wake up so soon." When Xue Yan takes Zhan Xiaojiu into the red dragon hall, he looks at her full of emotion. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded gently, which seemed to be modest and polite. In fact, she was shocked by the pungent smell and atmosphere of the red dragon hall. The strong smell of the medicine was pungent and choking. After a few deep sniffs, she was surprised to find that there was a lot of poppy fragrance in the taste. Poppy. What''s that? If you stay in such a strong smell of poppy for a long time, it will be addictive and difficult to eradicate. In addition, Zhan Xiaojiu is sensitive to smell the peculiar smell of changshengguo. As the name suggests, the world thinks that is the elixir of immortality and rejuvenation. But its name is evergreen fruit, but it is a rare poisonous fruit. Although it can strengthen the body at the early stage of consumption, and feel the effect of rejuvenation in a short time, once it is stopped, it will die suddenly within a month. If you want to live longer, you must continue to take it. It''s a pity that anyone who has eaten the fruit will die in the end. In the final analysis, it''s just praying for immortality and no way to go to a doctor in a hurry. Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes contain a touch of helplessness. She can almost guess why there is a peculiar smell of evergreen fruit in the Red Dragon Palace of liaojun imperial palace. As an emperor, he can command the world and command the heroes. But you can''t control your own destiny. Presumably, the emperor of liaojun also wanted to live forever. The thoughtful Zhan Xiaojiu soon converged his ideas. She looked back at Xue Yan with clear eyes and a modest smile, "the empress is serious. If you thank Xiaojiu, it''s better to say that the emperor is lucky and has turned the corner. " Hearing the words, the smile on the Queen''s face became more and more brilliant. She can''t help patting the back of Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and said with great satisfaction: "Xiaojiu, you are so sensible." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, she can not be sensible, how many events waiting for her to do. If you get angry so quickly, it''s not worth the loss. In a moment, Queen Xue Yan has brought Zhan Xiaojiu to the palace behind the red dragon hall. The taste of the medicine is more and more strong and pungent, and even the eyes feel bursts of dryness. Account for small nine gently spit breath for a moment, feel breathing some depressed patted chest. Suddenly, there was a chill in her neck, followed by a sense of lucidity. Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! What''s going on?! Surprised, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help patting her chest again. When the crescent shaped jade pendant fits on her skin again, she is completely stunned. This Phoenix blood jade pendant! Zhan Xiaojiu is in a trance. Isn''t it the night moon that gave her? Just, does this jade pendant have other effects? Otherwise, why did the Phoenix blood jade pendant stick to her skin from her collar just now? Then she felt a burst of Shentai Qingming. Emma! Did you find the baby?! "Xiaojiu, it''s ahead of you!" Xue Yan''s steps are still the same. She excitedly takes Zhan Xiaojiu to the palace of the red dragon palace. From her complexion, it seemed that the strong almost suffocating smell had no effect on her. "Thank you for leading the way." Zhan Xiaojiu puts aside the matter of Phoenix blood jade pendant for the moment. When she follows Xue Yan''s steps to the front door of the dormitory of the red dragon hall, through the open door, she immediately sees that Feng Huan is sitting leisurely inside drinking tea. The layout of the palace is luxurious and dazzling, with carved dragons and painted phoenixes everywhere. Zhan Xiaojiu just felt as if he had walked into a golden palace, and all the things he saw were scattered with golden awns. The Dragon chair is painted with gold, the screen is gilded with gold, the curtain is made of gold and silver, the ceiling is made of glass, and the lamp posts are colorful. All in all, luxury and dazzling everywhere. Zhan Xiaojiu is like granny Liu entering Grand View Garden. She looks around and smacks her tongue. I''ve seen luxury, but I''ve never seen a bedroom like this. It''s just a place to sleep. It''s like an underground palace! "I''ve seen the queen!" When Feng Huan saw Zhan Xiaojiu and queen Xue Yan appear together, his eyes suddenly flashed. He immediately put down the white jade cup in his hand and got up to nod.Xue Yan was not surprised by the politeness, "doctor Feng, please get up quickly. You are the Savior of our Liao county. How can our palace be forced to worship." Feng Huan didn''t say yes, but he stood up straight at the next moment. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu stood behind Xue Yan and looked at Fenghuan across the air. When they looked at each other, Xue Yan just turned back, "Xiao Jiu, you should sit here first. I''ll go back to my palace. " In the face of Xue Yan''s attitude, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded obediently. After Xue Yan dragged the skirt into the screen, Zhan Xiaojiu also moved to Fenghuan''s side and pushed him with his elbow, "Hey, what''s the situation?" Hearing this, Feng Huan glanced at her, "don''t you know?" Occupy small nine willow eyebrows to wring, "nonsense, if I know I still ask you!" Feng Huan choked and said in a low voice, "the emperor of Liao County ate the evergreen fruit by mistake, which led to the accumulation of poisonous blood in his body. And in the red dragon hall, I don''t know who extracted the juice from the poppies and poured it into the censer. It should have been a while. " "I know that. I''m asking you, how is the emperor now? " Feng Huan a facial expression of flesh ache, ground a molar, way: "gave to eat a detoxification pill, temporarily sober." Paralysis! He had only three antidote pills left, and now he had one for the emperor of liaojun. My heart hurts so much, I can''t feel love anymore! "That''s it? Is the queen so excited? " Account for small nine don''t understand, Feng Huan is slightly despised glance at her, "Liao County emperor disease has been nearly ten days! Sometimes sober, sometimes confused. I put my hand on the toxin in his body for the time being. Isn''t that exciting enough? " Feng Huan picks eyebrow to ask, occupy small nine suddenly nod, "Oh, so!" Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu react like this, Fenghuan feels that he has been hurt by 10000 points! He''s a wonderful doctor, Fenghuan! Feng Huan, Hello! Did not see the empress of Liao county to him so comical, how to occupy small nine this, he felt like a bird walking uncle is not worth mentioning! It''s hard to be a man! "Is Liao County in such a mess? I thought they had a prerequisite for fighting against foreigners by shouting so much with Chongming. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s "extensive and profound" words directly influenced Feng Huan. "What prerequisites?" He can''t help but ask. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Fenghuan with a fool''s expression. "If you want to disturb the outside, you have to settle the inside first! Haven''t you heard of it? " Feng Huan: "I don''t know." It''s time! What''s wrong with you! "Master, let''s welcome Miss Zhan and doctor Feng." At this time, behind the screen slowly out of a serious little eunuch. Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes and immediately laughed. Yo! Isn''t this an old acquaintance! Not long ago, in Chongyang hall, it was the little eunuch who appeared with Xiao! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the eunuch and deeply discovers the lingering coldness and disdain in his eyes. She shrugged and looked at Fenghuan. Then they swaggered around the screen in the little eunuch''s deep vision. As Zhan Xiaojiu thought, so was Xiao. Just let her feel surprised is, this guy just was night hazy month to hurt, now even can pretend cool stand enough to accommodate ten people dragon couch side, really a soldier. "Guoshi, you must have never met Xiaojiu. She..." At that time, Xue Yan, who was also standing beside Xiao, seemed to be a bit cautious. However, before he finished speaking, Xiao also burst out with a smile, "I''ve already met you!" Xue Yan was stunned. She looked at Xiao with a kind of erratic look in her eyes. Then she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a fearless face, and quickly made a comeback. "The national master has already seen him. What a coincidence. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu, your Majesty would not know... " "I''m worried. The emperor is the son of heaven. He will be all right. " Xiao also interrupts Xue Yan''s words in public again, and Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. Does this calf embarrass her or the queen? His words, clearly, are a veto of her help! Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu also found that Xiao''s position in Liao county is really one person below ten thousand people above. His attitude towards the queen is too telling. However, Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy with what he said. This guy is denying her help in public! Your uncle''s! How can this work! "National teacher, it''s really a chance to meet you from a thousand miles. How is your injury? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 207 "National teacher, it''s really a chance to meet you from a thousand miles. How is your injury? " Account for small nine Phoenix eyes such as stars, look at Xiao Qingli also seems to care about a question. Hearing this, Xue Yan, the empress, turned her eyes to look at him and asked, "how? Is the National Teacher hurt? " Xue Yan was a little frightened, and his eyes were full of profound meaning that people could not understand. On the contrary, Xiao also heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his eyes drooped. When the empress spoke, his cheek was crossed with a touch of light abuse. He stood with his hands down and didn''t look at Xue Yan. His voice was thin and cool and said, "thank you for your concern. It doesn''t matter!" Xiao is also no lack of cold attitude, let Xue Yan''s face some can''t hang up. Xu is because Zhan Xiaojiu and others are present, so queen Xue Yan can''t help but reply, "since the national teacher is injured, why not cultivate in the National Teacher hall. It''s enough to have our own palace. " The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. Xiao''s smile on his lips gradually condenses. He hooks his eyes at will, blinks Xue Yan, and doesn''t comment, but he doesn''t say anything. When Xue Yan finished, her eyes flickered. Unexpectedly, she had a tight eye on Xiao, which seemed to be a little nervous. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who stood by the bank and brought all this into his eyes, felt more and more interesting. Even the queen is courteous to Xiao. What''s this guy like. "Miss Zhan, please move. Your majesty wants to see you!" After a few moments of silence, Xiao also turned his eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was meditating. His eyes are cold and gloomy. He can''t see happiness and anger, and he makes Zhan Xiaojiu shiver. She blinked, picked her eyebrows close to the Dragon couch, leaned forward and peeped, and was shocked. I wipe! The emperor of Liao county is so young. She thought the emperor who would eat the fruit by mistake would be an old man over the age of Huajia. However, looking at the man on the Dragon couch, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he was at most 40 years old. It is the most attractive age for men. At this time, the emperor of Liao County, LAN Yanhe, was lying on the Dragon couch in a bright yellow suit. His eyes were half narrowed, and his ink hair was on both sides of the soft pillow, covered with the golden dragon flying cloud feather quilt. His cheeks were strangely blue and white, especially around his eyes. The two thin lips are white, and the breathing is gentle and slightly weak. Although LAN Yanhe is such a haggard face, Zhan Xiaojiu can still see that if he is strong, he must be a very attractive man. The sword eyebrows are like the moon, the star eyes are like peach blossoms, and the sharp nose is like an eagle hook. Even if the face is blue and white, it still has a clear outline, just like the carving work. Xu is to hear the voice, blue flaming crane originally micro closed eyes gradually raised. His eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon, and the pressure of determination is scattered all around. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart smothered, forced down the shock of his heart, and said with a smile, "Zhan Xiaojiu sees your majesty, how does your majesty feel?" This prologue, Zhan Xiaojiu decided to praise himself. Familiar with the attitude and not disrespectful, play a good relationship with the second step, she thought it was good. Although lanyanhe doesn''t seem to be a good host, the more such people are, the better they are. He habitually oppressed himself with his eyes, obviously a man used to control power. So, according to Zhan Xiaojiu''s estimation, as long as everything follows him, let him, praise him, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Such is to think of, the eye son of blue burning crane is already fixed of tie up in the body of occupy small nine. "You are Zhan Xiaojiu?" LAN Yanhe''s voice is as hoarse as a gong. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and his eyes are full of looking at him. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised a bright smile on her face. "It''s a great honor for her majesty to hear her name." At the end of her speech, she nodded and quietly glanced at the blue flaming crane. Sure enough, just as Zhan Xiaojiu thought, her words seemed to make LAN Yanhe feel more comfortable, even the tight brow relaxed a little. Can''t help but, account for small nine make persistent efforts, "small nine long heard of your Majesty''s prestige, today see although your majesty dragon body discomfort, can not damage the holy face, small nine is really lucky." Or like a wild roe deer, Zhan Xiaojiu boasted that he could turn black and white upside down. At this moment, her mouth is like honey, the horse is also very loud. The labial horn of the blue flaming crane was slightly crooked. He couldn''t help looking at the queen Xue Yan and said in a low voice, "this time, thanks to the queen." With a smile on his face, Xue Yan leaned over to hold LAN Yanhe''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, I just did my duty. It''s thanks to the help of Xiao Jiu and Feng. " With Xue Yan''s words, LAN Yanhe''s eyes fall on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face again. It seems that he is more curious about Zhan Xiaojiu than Fenghuan."Well, I''ve worked hard for you during my illness. Zhan Xiaojiu, you saved my life this time. What reward do you want? You can tell me. " With the help of Xue Yan, LAN Yanhe sits up slowly. He leans on one side of the Dragon couch and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with deep eyes. A subtle light is fleeting. This words finish saying, almost didn''t give Feng Huan gas Jue past. What? Thanks to Zhan Xiaojiu? Paralysis! What else did she do besides talk? However, Zhan Xiaojiu certainly knew that Lan Yanhe''s words were just words. She thought that if she really asked for a reward, I''m afraid everything would go in the opposite direction. As a result, Gu Lingjing''s Zhan Xiaojiu looks like serious meditation. Her eyes are moving nimbly. Sometimes, she looks at the blue flaming crane with the remaining light, and soon finds that the smile on his lips gradually fades away. Zhan Xiaojiu, who pretended to think, sighed bitterly until there was no expression on the blue and white face of the blue flaming crane, "Oh, your majesty, it''s hard for him. To be honest, this time Xiaojiu visited liaojun, he didn''t expect that he would be lucky to see his majesty. Now your majesty suddenly asked Xiao Jiu what reward he wanted. This It''s a real problem. " Hearing this, LAN Yanhe''s face softened a little, but he still said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. You can tell me what you want." Zhan Xiaojiu gathered his hair around his ears, and his fingertips poked each other in front of his chest. It''s a long time of meditation, which makes Fenghuan embarrassed. How long does she want? Don''t ask for the throne with your mouth open. This matter, Feng Huan thinks to put on occupy small nine body, very likely to happen. Zhan Xiaojiu is silent, while other people''s eyes stay on her. Everyone who has something on his mind is also very curious. What does Zhan Xiaojiu want. Suddenly, when the blue flaming crane gradually lost patience, Zhan Zhan, the Phoenix eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu, laughed as soon as she patted her hand, "Your Majesty, I know what I want." Blue Yanhe''s eyes glared at her like poison, and his lips scoffed, "Oh? What is it? " Zhan Xiaojiu laughs happily and deliberately ignores LAN Yanhe''s satirical eyes. She lowers her head and mutters, "although I''m in liaojun for the first time, I really like it here. It can only be said that Xiao Jiu is lucky to help his majesty tide over the difficulties this time. If your majesty can allow Xiaojiu to wander around liaojun and see the scenery of liaojun, Xiaojiu will be very grateful. " Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would suddenly say such an unreasonable request. The blue flaming crane was even more surprised, "is that it?" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes and looked at the blue flaming crane, his pure smile rippling on his face, "yes, that''s it. Your majesty, am I asking too much? " At this time, has been silent Xiao is also, eyes suddenly dark and deep. But still did not say anything, just instant also not instant looking at account for small nine. LAN Yanhe managed to take away the surprise on his face, and the next moment he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, what a surprise girl. Zhan Xiaojiu, do you know how many golden mountains and silver seas you missed? I never easily promise, and give you the opportunity to ask for reward, but you just want to see the scenery of liaojun. Zhan Xiaojiu, Zhan Xiaojiu, you are really amazing. OK, I''m sure. Take this token. Seeing a token is like seeing me. You can go in and out of Liao county. If you want to, what''s the difficulty Zhan Xiaojiu was full of emotion. The trough! Liao County token! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were bright. He watched the blue flaming crane take out a palm sized token from the soft pillow, and the excitement of his eyes flashed by. But in order not to arouse doubt, she still carefully looked at Queen Xue Yan, as if hesitating. Seeing this, the queen Xue Yan immediately smiles, takes the token from LAN Yanhe''s hand, and when she turns it over to Zhan Xiaojiu, she says with a smile, "you child, what do you want to do in this palace. Do you think this palace will be more successful? " Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at the golden token in his hand, and a smile of pride and deceit rippled on his small mouth. Victory in the first battle! If you knew that the emperor of liaojun was so easy to handle, she would have come long ago! "Xiaojiu, thank your majesty, thank the empress, thank you Master Xiao Zhan Xiaojiu said to Xiao is also a mysterious smile, and her little hand also quietly put away the gold medal. Originally, Zhan Xiaojiu thought that a gold medal would be the end. Did not think of blue flaming crane next words, is let her in the heart happy bloom. "Empress, pass on my will. Zhan Xiaojiu has done a good job in escorting her. She will reward her with a piece of Dan gauze and a thousand taels of gold. In addition, she will present the manuscript of Liao Jun Gu Zhi to this girl." The blue flaming crane''s words finish, Queen Xue Yan''s Mou son also unavoidably suffused light ripple.She seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. When she looks at the blue flaming crane and wants to say something, she sees that his eyes are firm and full of oppression. In this way, Queen Xue Yan can only give up. She nodded bitterly, "Your Majesty, I will order people to prepare." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the empress and the blue flaming crane, and her heart is springing up like bamboo shoots. She felt that the thing that could make the queen so embarrassed would not be the manuscript of Liao Jun Gu Zhi. It sounds very precious. Or manuscripts! Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he stepped on dog shit when he went out, so he was lucky. When she lowered her head and looked at herself, her bright eyes were not idle. She quietly observed the eyes of Xiao and LAN Yanhe, and found that their lips were covered with a smile. Zhan Xiaojiu kept this in mind, but his expression seemed to have never seen it. * after meeting the emperor of liaojun, Zhan Xiaojiu left the red dragon hall with Fenghuan. When the two men slowly walked down the hundred steps, Zhan Xiaojiu asked, "Fenghuan, do you know Liao Jun Gu Zhi?" Hearing the sound, Feng Huan''s pace was slight. He glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu and nodded, "I''ve heard that." "What is it? Is that important? " When Zhan Xiaojiu asked, Feng Huan said in a deep voice: "if I guess correctly, it should record all the poisonous insects since the founding of Liao county." "Ah?" Hear Feng Huan''s explanation, occupy small nine Mengquan! "I think so. I heard about that Gu Zhi in the early years, but I didn''t expect that you were really lucky enough to make the emperor of Liao county look at you with new eyes. " Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrow and glanced at Fenghuan. He always felt that there was something in this. But what she was more curious about was how important it would be if all the poisonous insects and poisons had been recorded since the founding of the people''s Republic of China? Is Lan Yanhe stupid? Give her such a valuable thing? If things go wrong, there will be demons! "But aren''t you surprised?" Occupy small nine to coagulate eyebrow to ask in reply, Feng Huan then stand to fix to stare at her, "where strange?" "Is it because I saved him that Lan Yanhe sent me Gu Zhi of Liao county? It''s impossible. I didn''t say it just now, but the queen said it very clearly. It was you who saved his life! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 208 "You saved his life!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. Fenghuan almost didn''t shed tears. It turns out that she still has this consciousness. Just Feng Huan looking at occupy small nine suspicious look, also can''t help but convergence the mind of dislike. He thought for a moment, then analyzed: "is it possible that this is the Liao County emperor''s plan." "What scheme?" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes, and Fenghuan continued: "you''re not surprised why he didn''t doubt your identity and rewarded you?" "Why doubt that? In front of her, there was the queen, and then there was Xiao. You think the blue flaming crane is really dazzled. When he looked at me for the first time, you didn''t see how cold it was. I don''t think it''s that simple. After the queen gives me the Liao Jun Gu Zhi, you can analyze it for me. If this book really records the poison of Liao County in the past, wouldn''t it reveal the foundation of the country if it was handed over to me so easily? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped down the steps again, while Fenghuan looked at her figure, and his eyes were also full of obscurity. They followed the direction of the red dragon hall and soon returned to Chongyang hall. As soon as he entered the room, LAN Zhiyan ran out in a hurry: "little sister Jiu, you''ve finally come back!" At this time, it was almost dusk. The scenery outside the hall is as beautiful as fairyland. Account for small nine heard the voice of LAN Zhi smoke, eyelid a jump, lift eyes a look, see her face full of anxiety. See this, occupy small nine smile, "three princesses, how are you here?" LAN Zhi smoke familiar pull occupy small nine, "you still say. I have been waiting outside the gate of the red dragon hall for a long time, and I have not seen you come out. I can''t help but wait for you here. Did your father embarrass you? Is everything all right? " In the face of Lanzhi smoke care, account for small nine heart suddenly produced a light sense of guilt. If she knew that she was going to make a storm in Liao County, I don''t know if she would talk to herself like this. Of course, for heartless Zhan Xiaojiu, her guilt is only temporary. In the blink of an eye, she shook her head with a smile, "it''s OK, the emperor has awakened. It''s OK at the moment. You don''t have to worry "Really? That would be great. If we can cure our father''s old illness, then we can start back to Chongming as soon as possible, can''t we? " LAN Zhiyan yearns for Chongming''s Regent. And Zhan Xiaojiu turned around and said with a perfunctory smile, "well. Don''t worry, the third princess. She will go back soon * in the next three days, Zhan Xiaojiu had a token in his hand, so he was able to walk freely in liaojun palace. At the same time, because of her contribution to the rescue, she became famous in the imperial palace of liaojun. No matter where she went, she was treated with admiration. In these three days, the relationship between Zhan Xiaojiu and queen Xue Yan has become increasingly harmonious. Especially the day after she met LAN Yanhe, she got the reward dansha sent by Xue Yan and the manuscript of Liao Jun Gu Zhi. The so-called manuscript, when sent to Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, even with ink. It was early in the morning three days later. Zhan Xiaojiu sat in the bedroom of Chongyang hall early in the morning and studied it carefully with Gu Zhi of liaojun. Yesterday, after she got the book, she read it carefully with Fenghuan. According to what she knew and the opinions given by Feng Huan, all the things in this Gu Zhi are real. However, some poisonous insects have a long history, and now they have disappeared from the world. "The lover? What a strange name Zhan Xiaojiu is reading and muttering while holding the book. She has never heard of this lover''s curse. She didn''t expect that the name is very nice. The ink on the manuscript is fragrant. After taking a glance, Zhan Xiaojiu was about to turn it over, but he was suddenly attracted by the words above. "The lover''s poison is planted in a man and a woman. As they grow older, the poison awakens. Men and women must be attracted by lovers. If they have never met, the male will invade the body with Yin Qi every new moon, and become bloodthirsty. If a woman is broken by others, she will surely die. If the Yin and yang can''t fit together when the poison comes of age, they will both die suddenly. " Account for small nine Leng Leng read the words written on the book, feel a bit unresponsive. This lover Gu is so insidious! You have to reconcile Yin and yang to survive. When Zhan Xiaojiu was smacking his tongue, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Lover Gu, a man and a woman, is attracted by love Gu I don''t know why, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind, all of a sudden, the ghost animal face with the mask of the dim moon comes. She had long suspected that there was something wrong with her body. First it was leech, and then it was the extremely ignorant words she said to hazy moon a few days ago.At that time, she felt that she couldn''t control her heart, and even in the next contact with hazy moon, she always had the illusion that she was not shy to approach him. That feeling is gradually increasing with their contact, Zhan Xiaojiu is very sure and certain, that kind of emotion is not what she wants. Instead On the contrary, there is a kind of It''s driven out of control. Zhan Xiaojiu''s little hand slowly rubs the ink on the book. She bites her teeth and forces herself to calm down and continue to read. "There must be a mark on both yin and Yang when there is a lover''s poison in the body. If you dispel the poisonous insects, it is better than the blending of yin and Yang, nourishing yin and tonifying yang. If they don''t mix, they will die. " After reading the last sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu turned the page in a panic. However, in addition to the word "there is no doubt that you will die", there is no explanation for the love bug. The love bug The love bug Zhan Xiaojiu feels more and more that this lover Gu has countless ties with himself. Everything, can there be such a coincidence? On the first page of this book, the lover Gu is recorded. As Zhan Xiaojiu looks back, she finds that the lover Gu has already disappeared. Because it is obvious that the more things recorded in this book are in the front, the longer the years will be. Lover Gu, from Liao county. And she, will be so lucky, in the body of the lover Gu? According to the book, the lover''s poison should be two kinds of poison, which are respectively put on men and women. And there will be marks on each other. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t dare to think about it. If it''s what she thinks, can it explain why she is attracted by the dim moon every time she meets it? Including every time she felt that something in her heart wanted to break out of the cocoon, did it come from the poisonous insect planted by someone? No matter how strong Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is, she starts to shake uncontrollably. There is no solution to the lover''s poison! The only way is to integrate Yin and Yang, but even if it is, it is not clear in this manuscript whether the consequences will be successful. She inadvertently got this "Liao Jun Gu Zhi". Before she knew the purpose of LAN Yanhe, she met such a thorny problem. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had always been rebellious, sat alone in front of his bed, like a child who couldn''t find his home. His face was pale and almost transparent. She and the night moon Is it really because of this? After much deliberation, no evidence was found. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help laughing at herself. Maybe she thinks too much. Lover Gu is recorded on the front page of Liao Jun Gu Zhi. It has been extinct for a long time. How can it appear on her? Zhan Xiaojiu comforts herself by closing the manuscript. She seems relieved, but her heart is still hanging. Hundred think not its solution, occupy small nine depressed clench teeth, she thinks this matter is necessary to try the night hazy month. Zhan Xiaojiu, who said nothing, put on a lavender robe in a hurry. He didn''t even tie the ribbon on his forehead and ran out of the bedroom eagerly. She walked quickly to the main hall along the corridor of Chongyang hall. Before she got close to it, she heard the voice of Huaying shouting, "even if you are the second princess, you can''t break into our lady''s bedroom without permission. She hasn''t got up yet. If you want to see her, just wait! " Second princess?! Isn''t that the Witch and Princess Ann in Liao county? There is a rule that Liao county is not famous. Only those witches who have been elected in the past dynasties will be given the title of princess. Now LAN Yurou, the second princess of Liao County, is the 37th generation witch who was canonized as Princess he''an. Witches, they all know witchcraft! Zhan Xiaojiu was frightened by the lover Gu early in the morning, and he was not happy. At this time, as soon as I heard the voice of Huaying, I knew that Princess Hean was coming for her. Zhan Xiaojiu slowed down his pace and breathed a sigh. Facing the approaching main hall, he raised his voice and said, "Huahua, early in the morning, who made you unhappy?" Before the sound came, the hall was holding the opposite woman''s couplet with open arms. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and ran out, shouting: "Miss, you are here at last!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 209 "Here you are, miss!" Hua Ying ran to Zhan Xiaojiu with an extremely aggrieved tone. She was bullied and shook her arm gently. Zhan Xiaojiu patted the little face of Huaying, forced up a smile, asked: "miss is not here, who bullied my flower?" Hearing this, the couplet pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to the hall and says, "Miss, it''s It''s Princess Ann who wants to see you. But you haven''t got up yet. I told her several times, but she didn''t listen. She had to go to the bedroom to quarrel with you. Actually, I mean well. As we all know, if you wake up suddenly, the consequences will be very serious. Therefore, the maid is also for the sake of Princess Ann, but Princess Hean thinks that the maid is cheating her, miss... " Zhan Xiaojiu listens to the self styled chatter of the Jacaranda for a while, and his mouth can''t help smiling. This little girl is really getting smarter and smarter. It is clear that she has blocked Princess he''an, but now she still has a strong and upright appearance. That''s all! Who let her occupy small nine is a short guard! When she and the couplets entered the main hall, a woman in a black dress embroidered with red peony was standing in the middle of the front square, staring at her with hostile eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t see her cheek, because she also has a black peony silk scarf on her cheek. Only her unhappy eyes are clearly reflected in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. While Zhan Xiaojiu is looking at her, Princess LAN Yurou is also looking at her. Especially after seeing the red birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead, her fundus contempt is more obvious. "Are you Zhan Xiaojiu?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded noncommittally, "it''s me, you must be princess he an?" In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s inquiry, LAN Yurou''s attitude is very disdainful, "since you know who the princess is, then quickly return" Liao Jun Gu Zhi "to the princess!" The trough! It''s a smash! Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy when he heard it! "Princess he''an, you came here early in the morning to ask me for Liao Jun Gu Zhi?" Blue rain soft scornful smile, "otherwise? Don''t you think the princess came to see you specially? Zhan Xiaojiu, you''re not that important. Please hand in the "Liao Jun Gu Zhi" as soon as possible. You are neither from liaojun nor from the royal family. A little daughter of the loyal King dares to act recklessly in the imperial palace of liaojun. Do you still have the princess in your eyes? " Occupy small nine gaping listen to blue rain soft words, simply did not mind to pay attention to the main hall of several other people''s look. She shook her head stupidly. "Why do you want to be in Miss Ben''s eyes? Do you think you are RMB? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, are you presumptuous?" Blue rain soft see occupy small nine refused to submit, her eyes exposed outside the veil more angry rising. But, compared with her indignation, Zhan Xiaojiu is more fearless, "presumptuous? Princess Ann, are you right? Gu Zhi of liaojun was given to me by your father, the emperor of liaojun. How come I''ve never heard that there''s a reason to take back what I give away? Did the emperor send you here? Is it true that all the "golden words" mentioned in the old saying are farts After a burst of irony, LAN Yurou''s face became more and more ugly. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are bold! How dare you be disrespectful to your father! You''re going to die "Princess Hean, which of my words is disrespectful to your father? It was you who came to me to get back to "Gu Zhi of liaojun". Since you said I was the daughter of a little loyal king, why did your father send me the manuscript? You''re the one who''s stirring up people to come to me to get it back. Don''t you have it yourself? " As the saying goes, if you beat a snake seven inches, you will expose a person. Zhan Xiaojiu''s words directly silenced LAN Yurou. At the same time, it also proves that what she said is true. Princess LAN Yurou of he''an does not have "Gu Zhi of Liao county"! Seeing that she was speechless, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "Princess Hean, since you want to return the manuscript, I can give it to you. But I need an explanation from your father. After all, this manuscript is useless to me, but It''s mine now. Huahua, take this to ask your majesty to come down to Chongyang hall and tell the truth about what happened here. This young lady also wants to see, the outside world rumored barbarian Liao County, is really so insolent Accounting for small nine said from the sleeve took out the blue flaming crane gave her gold token. Blue rain soft see, the eyes of the fire is Tengteng spread. Looking at the side of the couplet from the hands of Zhan Xiaojiu took the gold medal to go, LAN Yurou had to indignantly open, "Zhan Xiaojiu, dare to disobey the princess, you will know the consequences. Hum LAN Yurou knew she was wrong, and then she took the lead to leave quickly before the couplets came out of the hall. Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place and looked back at the soft black figure of blue rain. For a moment, she felt as if there was a huge suction behind her, like a black hole, dazzling."Miss, you are still very good. You scared her away in a few words. You don''t know how arrogant she was just now. " Huaying holding a token back to account for small nine, immediately said. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was a bit ugly. She could see that LAN Yurou was in a hurry and didn''t even bring a maid with her. It''s just that she cares so much about Liao Jun Gu Zhi, which is unexpected to Zhan Xiaojiu. It seems that Liao county and her party will finish as soon as possible. It''s hard to get such an important manuscript. She''ll give it back to them when she''s out of her mind! She doesn''t care whether it''s LAN Yurou''s idea or LAN Yanhe''s inspiration. In a word, the palace of Liao county was full of secrets. She didn''t like it. "Huahua, where is the moon at night?" Account for small nine secretly gouged out a blue rain soft, then asked. Hua Ying was stunned and looked into the hall bitterly. Then she shook her head and said, "Miss, I don''t know. I haven''t seen him these two days! " "How?" Occupy small nine heart anxious, Mou Guang slightly saw a flow cloud and Feng Huan, also don''t want to say what more, turn around to go. "What? Are you looking for my palace At the moment when Zhan Xiaojiu turned around, the sunlight from the hall door was blocked by a dark shadow. The night is hazy, the moon is backlit, and the gold silk all over the body is dazzling and frightening in the sun. Once again, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart rippled again. She couldn''t help but let it soar. The eyes under the mask of the hazy moon at night are as clear as a river, and the waves are flowing like a river. Zhan Xiaojiu awkwardly moved her eyes away and quietly realized the crazy impact on her chest. At the next moment, she didn''t think much about it any more. She directly stood one foot away from the dim moon at night and said, "I have something to ask you!" The night is hazy, the moon is thin, the lips are full of evil smiles, the sword eyebrows are cocked up, "I wish to hear its details." Account for small nine hard spit breath a few times, in order to calm the heart of the dry. She looked back at the couplets, "Huahua, you guys go out first. Don''t come in without my orders Huaying and Liuyun look at each other, and they go out of the hall. Feng Huan, who has a good time to drink tea, can only reluctantly put down his tea cup when he sees the dim moon at night. He condenses Zhan Xiaojiu''s back and wants to stand outside the hall to bask in the sun without tears. After several people all walked out, the night hazy moon waved one arm, and the cloud sleeves slid like water. In an instant, the hall door and window lattice behind him were attacked by a gust of strong wind and tightly closed. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was staring at the deep eyes of the hazy moon. She can even see her reflection in her clear eyes. "What do you want to ask?" At night, the moon looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu, with thin lips and a voice as fragrant as Qiong wine. Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath, "night hazy month, do you know lover Gu?" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu is acutely aware that the night hazy moon''s breath has become a bit deep. His eyes slightly narrowed and he leaned forward. "Who did you listen to?" See night hazy month close, occupy small nine instinctive step back, "you say first, how do you know?" Night hazy month casually fished, directly will retreat occupy small nine imprisoned in his arms, "said, who told you?" In the face of the abnormal night moon, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart suddenly jumps, just like a machine gun. She shuddered to look at the dim night moon deep Hongsui eyes, there is a sense of nowhere to escape. They''re so close to each other that they can''t even breathe. Zhan Xiaojiu obviously felt that the collision of breaking out of the cocoon was more intense than the previous several times. Integration of yin and Yang There is no doubt that he will die Die suddenly These handwriting appeared in the manuscript constantly crossed in front of her eyes, and even every word seemed to thoroughly satirize her ignorance. In the end, at the moment when they were looking at each other like this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice trembled slightly and said with difficulty, "night hazy moon, you tell me, lover Gu Is it on us? Is it... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 210 "Night hazy moon, you tell me, lover Gu Is it on us? Is it... " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice was trembling, and his eyes were flickering. She was not afraid, but afraid that there would be an extinct lover in herself. She is full of expectation of looking at the night hazy month, see his thin lips micro motion, a heart also follow seven up and eight down. The night is hazy, the moon is dark, the eyes are deep, and it seems that the impenetrable Hongsui is shining with the coercion. His brow drooped, and it seemed that the streamer on his mask had faded a lot. When Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was almost raised to his throat, he quietly said: "yes..." The low voice is as attractive as pure pulp, but Zhan Xiaojiu hopes that all this is false. He said yes, that is enough to prove that her previous body will appear so many strange phenomena, in fact, all from the lover Gu. His heart beat too fast for him, because he was impatient, but it was all a human nature. Zhan Xiaojiu refuses the hazy night moon. She keeps retreating. A smile comes out of her mouth. "Hazy night moon, so you already know?" Hazy night on a deep breath, eyelids slightly convergence, "yes!" At this moment, night hazy month to occupy small nine have questions and answers. But his every word, let occupy small nine feel incomparable irony. "When you approach me, you just want to get rid of the poisonous insects, right?" Zhan Xiaojiu is so clever that she only needs to think about it a little, and then she can understand why the moon is so special to her. Simply, she had never had any feelings for him out of her heart. The night is hazy, and the moon''s eyes are getting darker. "Yes, it''s not!" "Oh? What is yes and no? You''ve known for a long time that we''re all in love. So you approached me from the beginning with a different purpose! It''s strange for you, too. Although I don''t understand why we have this poison, why didn''t you say it earlier? You want to hide me from the drum, and then take the opportunity to attack me? Is it so hard to see? " Zhan Xiaojiu gradually regained her sense and calmness. Now that she has been admitted by night hazy month, she feels that she should be more careful. Night hazy moon is also good and evil, especially his reputation in the world is not much better than himself. She felt that it was an accident to learn about lover Gu in the manuscript. May meet the night hazy month, is actually reasonable. This guy knows everything, but he doesn''t say anything. He appears beside her for no reason. Shameless! Zhan Xiaojiu soon accepted that there was a relationship between himself and the night hazy moon. Lover Gu, although the manuscript is very mysterious, he suddenly feels that if it is really something that has disappeared, how can it appear on her and the night hazy moon. This matter deserves careful study. "How do you know?" Night hazy month does not answer rhetorical questions, pacing forward again close to account for small nine. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him scornfully, and immediately took out the manuscript that had been properly placed from his sleeve. After he raised it in his hand, he shrugged and said, "dim moon at night, don''t you know that many things in this world are recorded? I''ve known you for a long time, but you don''t think I can feel the change in me? Besides, you sent me iceberg snow silkworm and Phoenix blood jade pendant. I think they all have something to do with the lover Gu? " Occupy small nine heart beat drum, she is completely Xinkou Hu WA, in order to test night hazy month to this matter attitude. Who knows, her voice square fall, night hazy month then Dunbu, thin lips slightly pursed, voice low lie, "too clever, live not long!" It took a while to wipe! Occupy small nine stem neck just want to refute, the result night hazy moon body such as ghost, blink of an eye from occupy small nine in front of disappear without a trace. "Misty moon at night, your uncle''s! What''s the use of hiding? What''s your attitude? You are so irresponsible In the hall after shouting, vaguely occupy small nine seems to hear the hall not far away a few embarrassed cough. Wipe! My dear! I''m so pissed off! Zhan Xiaojiu stands in Chongyang hall, not breathing. Night hazy month already knew the affair of lover Gu, the result still doesn''t say anything. Now she understood why the master of the Blood Moon Palace was willing to stay by her side. Dutchman is a wolf in human skin! Zhan Xiaojiu thought, pointing to the uncertain night hazy month, what do you want to do to her? This guy''s mind is too deep, basically it''s hard to guess his idea. However, after all is to know a little bit of clues, small nine think she still have a chance to fight back. It''s just a lover! The extinct thing will appear on her, and the cliff proves that it was planted between her and the hazy moon!Don''t let her know who the other party is, or the cramps and broken bones are light! When Zhan Xiaojiu angrily opened the door of the hall and looked out, he was almost scared to pee by the three faces that had not been enlarged! She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Liuyun and Fenghuan. She murmured, "what are you doing? "Professional households in the corner?" The words fall, occupy small nine breath one suffocate, really cry all have no mood. How come she''s getting out of tune! Don''t lie in the corner! I''m afraid others don''t know that she has a special relationship with yehazy moon! Hua Ying opened her mouth and said, "Miss, you You and the night palace master When did it happen? " Liuyun said with a straight face: "Miss, as the old saying goes, the order of your parents, the words of the matchmaker, I''m afraid you need the Lord''s nod about your affair with the night palace master." Hearing this, Feng Huan took a slow breath, shook his head and sighed, "what a surprise!" Zhan Xiaojiu obviously felt a group of crows "quack" flying over his head. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, but she couldn''t find the right reason to refute it! Paralysis! There is no love in life! "I''m going out of the palace. Don''t follow me!" Zhan Xiaojiu thinks the atmosphere of the palace is really terrible! She hated to hate of stare a flower Ying etc., immediately don''t return of head also go out. It seems that she is going to speed up her movements. "Well, miss, miss You don''t have a ribbon... " Huaying''s Kung Fu, Zhan Xiaojiu has already walked out of the distance of tens of meters. She can only sigh, looking at her figure, a face of inexplicable. "I''ll protect the first lady in secret." Liuyun doesn''t think about it. He just drops a sentence and quietly follows Zhan Xiaojiu to protect him. The situation in Liao county was so strange that he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Otherwise, if the young lady has another problem, his head will really be separated! * Zhan Xiaojiu is in a bad mood. She has a quarrel with Princess an before, and then the dim moon disappears inexplicably. She feels that her journey is a scrambled egg practice. She has been in liaojun palace for four days, but she hasn''t been out of the palace these days, and she doesn''t know what happened to murongyue and Anyu. Follow the memory out of the palace, Zhan Xiaojiu because of the gold medal in the body, all the way is unimpeded. Liaojun street has no attraction for Zhan Xiaojiu. She walked along the Qingshi road outside the imperial palace to the city. From time to time, people passing by were eyeful. Account for small nine one Leng, can''t help touching the forehead, this just found himself out of the hurry, unexpectedly forget to cover the forehead with ribbon birthmark. All right! Anyway, she is Zhan Xiaojiu, the same fact. "Girl, buy a sugar gourd." "Girl, buy a face." "Girl..." As they get closer to the commercial streets in the city, there are more and more street vendors. Each of them holds the things they sell and yells at Zhan Xiaojiu. To all these as if unheard of occupy small nine, squint at the front, she walked slowly. Just, suddenly, the faint peach blossom fragrance on her nose, let the scene in her mind be touched again. Before I could show too many memories, I heard a funny tone in my ear, "younger martial sister, it seems that you are doing well now!" It''s Taoyao! Account for small nine heart a surprised, from the last time in Zhongyi house met Taoyao, this has passed a whole month of time. Now she''s in Liao county. I didn''t expect Taoyao to come! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows are filled with surprise. His eyes are calm. What he sees is a strange and beautiful cheek. However, the contemplation in his eyes is very familiar to Zhan Xiaojiu. She remembered that Taoyao was good at disguise. "Elder martial sister, are you all right?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s intuition about Taoyao''s appearance is not good, but she is curious about who her master is! At that time, tao yao, who was walking side by side with Zhan Xiaojiu, looked at her haughtily and immediately looked ahead, laughing as he walked, "little younger martial sister, your ability is really getting bigger and bigger. I can still hang out with the master of XueYue palace. I underestimate you "Younger martial sister, your ability is really growing. It''s really belittling of you to be able to hang out with the master of XueYue palace Taoyao''s words are full of sour, and Zhan Xiaojiu feels choked. Her eyes brightened and she said with a light smile, "elder martial sister, why do you say that. Are you always by my side these days? " Steep to hear account for small nine words, peach Young''s face some hang up. She was secretly annoyed that she had said the wrong thing the fastest.But in a moment, she said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you still have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that your stubborn disease is no longer a big problem!" Zhan Xiaojiu walked with her side by side, looking forward with the same burning eyes, "elder martial sister is so concerned, it''s really flattering for her. However, since it''s a stubborn disease, it can''t be cured for the time being. What if it''s a serious problem? " Hearing this, tao yao stares at Zhan Xiaojiu, with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing her meaningless attitude, she seems to have a very unbalanced opening voice. "Little younger martial sister''s idea is really unique. No wonder Shifu always treats you differently from us. But this time the master was closed for another three months. Don''t you want to go back and have a look? You should know that every time the master comes out of the closed door, his vitality will be greatly damaged. You don''t know what is the reason, do you Zhan Xiaojiu is alert to find that Taoyao''s tone is very bad. And she also unavoidably more curious in her mouth of master in the end is where holy. If not, nature makes people! Especially let her through here, the result does not give her inherited the memory of the predecessor, this is what Le! Occupy small nine in the heart to commit to murmur, a pair of can if the Mou son of spring sun but clever turned to turn, "elder martial sister, see what you say. Since she is closed, how can I know what she is doing. People say that after closed door cultivation, people will go to a higher level, but the old master is just the opposite, which is quite strange. " "Younger martial sister!" Taoyao heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words and growled, "do you still have heart. Don''t you know that Shifu did it all to save you! Even if I don''t know what''s wrong with you, you can''t help but understand how much the master has suffered for you. I really don''t understand. You are so heartless, but Shifu treats you like his own. Younger martial sister, you really let me down. " Taoyao''s harsh words make Zhan Xiaojiu unhappy! Disappointed in her?! Wipe! Think too much! As she walked, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly took a step. She pursed her mouth, picked her eyebrows, turned her eyes and looked at Taoyao, and said, "elder martial sister, what does it matter to me whether you are disappointed or not? If you care so much about Shifu, why don''t you stop her every time she closes? Is this my problem? Besides, don''t throw dirty water on me. Did I tell you last time that I don''t remember many things since my accident. You appear twice in a row, but also with different faces. I doubt your intentions "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." In the war of words, Taoyao is definitely not the opponent of Zhan Xiaojiu. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu carefully, as if to test what she said. And peach young apparent estimation of the look, in account for small nine seems to be like a two fool. "Elder martial sister, are you angry? You have been following me all the way to liaojun. Why don''t you tell me what you want to do? " After Zhan Xiaojiu knew about the night hazy moon, she understood a truth. In this world, all the people who appear around her have all kinds of purposes. This Taoyao is no exception. Taoyao''s beautiful face was covered with a stiff smile. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s relaxed attitude and felt a little hate in her heart. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud too soon. If the master knows what you said today, she may drive you out of the peach blossom Valley! Hum Peach blossom Valley?! The trough! Finally got to the point! Zhan Xiaojiu remembered the name silently in his heart. Peach blossom valley. It''s a nice name, but it''s not a good person. See Taoyao, you will know! "Out of the valley? I can''t wait for it Occupy small nine more don''t care attitude, angry peach young a shiver. Her breath was long and heavy, and her hands clenched her fist, as if she wanted to put Zhan Xiaojiu in the right place. See this, account for small nine faint smile, "elder martial sister, light fixed point! It''s not good for you to start with me in this street. " "Well! Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud! I won''t let Shifu pass the valley to you Ang?! Big news! Occupy small nine small face a stretch, some surprised in peach young words. What is the origin of this master. Peach blossom Valley, even in the "Zi Shi Jian" has never heard of. What kind of organization? School master? "What? Scared? Younger martial sister, we have a long way to go. Let''s wait and see. " Peach young see occupy small nine a Leng, thought she was afraid, can''t help but drop a taunt, posture to turn away.But when she was spinning, she thought of something, so she stood in front of Xiaojiu and looked at her haughtily with a scornful smile. "Oh, right, younger martial sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the master of XueYue palace is not the one you can covet. You''d better stay away from him, or if something ugly happens at that time, don''t blame me for not caring about the friendship of my classmates! " At the end of the speech, tao yao left a cold hum and walked away in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. Now Zhan Xiaojiu is not a good person. Flower eraser! She finally found out the purpose of Taoyao''s appearance! This is to remind her to stay away from the dim moon at night?! She is telling herself in disguise that she also likes the dim moon at night? I''m NIMA! What a development rhythm! "Are you all right, miss?" When tao yao goes away, leaving Zhan Xiaojiu in the same place, he hides in the dark and struggles for a long time. Finally, Liu Yun can''t help but run to her side to express his sympathy. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said directly, "what can I do for you? Huh? Liuyun? Who asked you to follow? " Liuyun really wants to cry without tears. He thought that the woman who just appeared inexplicably was the enemy of the first lady. So he''s been waiting in the dark. But they didn''t know what to say. After a while, the woman left. He thought the first lady had been bullied. Dare to be affectionate. He is so affectionate. "Miss, Liao county is no better than Chongming County. I really don''t let it go Heart... " Liuyun low eyebrow Shun purpose in front of Zhan Xiaojiu show loyalty, this ending is still floating in the air, in front of Zhan Xiaojiu has already walked ten meters away. "Don''t hurry to keep up!" Far away to hear account for small nine youyou throw out a word, flow cloud Zheng Leng of occasion, hurriedly point head swish swish of ran past. Mother! With the young lady every day, he has a lot of gray hair. What a worry! "Liuyun, I ask you, is there a place called Taohua Valley in the world?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked when he was walking. Liuyun looked awe inspiring when he heard the news. Looking at the direction of Taoyao''s disappearance, he could not help saying coldly, "Miss, was that man from Taohua Valley just now?" There''s a way! Hearing Liuyun''s inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t hide it and nodded: "well, she claims to be from Taohua valley. Do you know? " Liu Yun''s eyebrows closed and his voice was much lower. "I know. It is said that Mrs. peach blossom, the valley owner of peach blossom Valley, is a woman with ruthless means. She has her own connections and has never been associated with any organizations in the world. Go your own way. It''s said that this peach blossom Valley is a heresy. It uses beauty to confuse men, and And they only confuse people who have families. Whenever a man with a family is bewildered by them, they will surprise him and dig out the man''s heart. In a word, their methods are very cruel, and they are good at seduction, which is despised by the major sects in the river and lake. However, the women in the peach blossom valley are as beautiful as immortals, which is also talked about by the world. Miss, what did that woman say to you just now? My subordinates have never heard that peach blossom valley will attack women! " Liuyun''s explanation seems to open a scene in front of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Countless beautiful women come and go with handkerchiefs Cough! Zhan Xiaojiu coughed awkwardly, thought about it, and made up a reason at will, "she didn''t say anything to me, just asked the way!" Liu Yun Miss, although he is stupid, he is not blind. Ask a way, can you ask the time of banzhuxiang? Does she want to learn from the West or what! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 211 Yuequan inn. Zhan Xiaojiu and Liuyun come to the inn where Murong Yue and Anyu stay all the way. In the inn, Yunjing is wearing a smelly face, sitting behind the counter, looking at the account book with his legs crossed. "Two guests, are you going to stay in the hotel or stay at the top?" The excited voice of the shopkeeper came, and the cloud looked impatiently. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s face staring at the birthmark, his footwall was unstable and he fell on the ground. Zhan Xiaojiu followed the sound and saw Yunjing stand up from behind the counter with a black face. He looked at him with a bad tone. "How can miss Zhan have time to patronize?" On hearing this, the shopkeeper chose to step down wisely. They are second in charge of the family. They are not very good tempered recently. It''s better to stay away from them. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu turned his lips and said, "what about Murong Yue?" The clouds breathed slowly for a moment to calm the extreme imbalance in the heart. The four dark envoys of his blood Moon Palace are now in the dust because of her Oh, no, it''s reduced to a caretaker. Can he balance it! "Upstairs." Yunjing is not angry and throws out a word. Even if he picks up the account book on the ground, he will continue to read it. Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at the clouds and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not good at it, but I''m not good at it. Why don''t you go to heaven! " Occupied small nine ridicule, cloud prosperity, however, turn eyes want to refute her, but in front of only a lightly away figure, as if laughing at him every other space. This makes Yunjing so angry that he can''t stop vomiting blood! Zhan Xiaojiu takes Liuyun to the second floor of Yuequan inn. At this time, she walks along the steps and looks at Yuequan Inn slowly. The glass lamps in the ceiling make a gorgeous and beautiful luster over the lobby. The hollow patio design is the same as other hotels. The green plants and bonsai are placed everywhere in the lobby of the hotel, which is full of vitality. "Miss?" Just as Zhan Xiaojiu walked up the steps and looked at the view of Yuequan Inn, Murong Yue''s voice of surprise came from the two steps ahead. Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows and looked at it. She couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaoyue, it''s such a coincidence!" Murong Yue''s eyes were obviously glowing with excitement. She stepped down the steps, stood and looked at Xiaojiu, lips slightly pursed, "Miss, you At last This, let occupy small nine heart a tight, "small month, are you waiting for me?" Hearing this, Murong moon dropped her eyes and hesitated for a moment before she said with a smile, "no I just thought... " "Think I left you?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s words make murongyue''s cheek slightly red, and her head is also lower! Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, took her hand and said, "go to the room and talk." Murong month nodded, spin body with occupy small nine to the second floor near a room inside. Outside the wing room, as Murong Yue pushes the door open, an Yu''s voice comes from inside, "moon, how come you''re back? Haven''t you found anyone yet? " "Brother Yu, look who''s here!" Murong month with apology to see account for small nine, when Anyu came out of the room, a see account for small nine is obviously a Leng. "Zhan Miss... " Anyu''s look and tone are obviously very obscure. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu from the air. His eyes are wandering for a moment, and he looks at Murong Yue inadvertently. He wants to talk but stops. "Don''t worry, miss. Let''s sit down and talk Murong Yue''s attitude is very modest. After she takes a seat in front of Zhan Xiaojiu, she says to an Yu with a smile, "brother Yu, don''t stand there and pour some water!" "Oh, good!" After a few days of meeting, Zhan Xiaojiu is obviously aware that Murong month and Anyu''s attitude is somewhat alienated and cramped. She thought, is it true that she has ignored them recently, so that it makes them feel abandoned? Ah, it''s hard to be a man, even harder to be a good man! "Miss, what''s the matter with you when you come to the inn this time?" Murongyue''s eyes were full of expectation. She carefully coagulated Zhan Xiaojiu, as if she didn''t want to let go any expression on her cheek. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "Xiaoyue, do you think I left you here, and then I don''t care? How could it be! At that time, I chose to let you two get out of the carriage, just thinking that we should cooperate inside and outside. However, it seems that I don''t need it now, so I''m just out of the palace, and I''m going to tell you about the next arrangement! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s explanation made Murong Yue''s look relaxed a few times. "Miss, what are you going to do next?" Zhan Xiaojiu blinked faintly, "in fact, I''m here today to ask you. During this period of time, you are in the market. Have you heard of the news about Chongming? For example, about my handsome father Murong Yue thought for a moment, and immediately her eyes brightened. "Miss, I haven''t heard about the loyal king.It''s just that there''s one thing that''s been going on in the streets recently. It''s about the Witch and Princess an in Liao county. It''s said that Princess he''an was ordered to take part in the marriage when she returned to Korea this time. I haven''t made a comprehensive inquiry about the specific situation, but recently it''s been spread all over the streets. I also heard that Liao county''s national fortune in the past two years has been poor, and it seems that it wants to reunite with Chongming through marriage. " "Seriously?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face suddenly burst out a look of surprise. No wonder this time Liao County suddenly chose to marry Chongming. It turned out that there was another reason. It is often impossible to believe all the rumors spread in the streets, but we have to listen to them. The so-called hole does not come. "Miss, I just heard about it. I''m afraid it will take time to prove the truth. " Murong yueding looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and his voice is settled. Anyu comes from a bank with a teacup. Occupy small nine pick eyebrows to see him, see his eyes Dodge, in the heart secretly sigh. "Xiaoyue, Anyu, you two stay here for a few more days. When I finish the work in liaojun palace, we''ll leave for Chongming. Don''t worry. I''ll get back what Murong Baoyi owes you. Including what you told me about defective armor last time, I also told Shuai dad. You don''t have to worry about the future. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s gentle tone pacifies Murong and Yue as much as possible. Although they can''t compare with Liuyun and Huaying for Zhan Xiaojiu, they still help Shuai dad and himself. "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll wait here. If you need to inquire about other information, brother Yu and I will try our best to go out and have a look. Maybe we can get other results. " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, holding an Yu''s teacup. When she put it on her nose and wanted to take a sip, her eyes suddenly burst. The heat in the teacup is still fumigating in front of his face, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s action makes Murong Yue and Anyu stunned. "What''s wrong, miss?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of cool color. She blinks at Anyu, and then looks at Murong moon. Liu Yun standing behind Zhan Xiaojiu immediately understood. Without saying a word, he picked up his sword and put it on Anyu''s neck. "How dare you poison me?" Anyu is stunned. Although he was born in a humble family and once lived in seclusion in the mountains, he was still a proud man. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu without strabismus, and his tone was not angry. "Is Miss Zhan deliberately wronging the good people, or has he long wanted to eradicate us? If I want to poison, will I wait until now? What''s more, what''s the reason for me to poison Miss Zhan? " "Liuyun, let Anyu go. It''s not him At the moment when Zhan Xiaojiu put down her tea cup, she whispered. Murong Yue stood up in panic almost at the same time, "Miss Zhan, this What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the tea? Brother Yu will not poison. He will never do such a thing. You believe me, there must be someone who wanted to harm the eldest lady and set up brother Yu. Miss, I... " "Xiaoyue, don''t explain. I know it''s not him! Sit down, you two. Why are you so excited? I didn''t say anything Zhan Xiaojiu is still full of laughter, but she slowly put the cup on the table. "Liuyun, go and call the clouds downstairs." Hearing this, Liu Yun nodded, "yes, miss." Standing on one side, he still keeps looking at an Yu, who is twinkling his eyes. The dark light of his eyes flashed by, and his eyebrows tightened. "Anyu, do you have a problem with me? If you have an opinion, you can say it. Although I may not change it, you have the right to say it! " Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu was still out of tune and seemed to be unaffected, Anyu could not help hesitating for a moment, and then asked in a hoarse voice: "Miss Zhan, I just want to ask you, do you care about Yueer? We''ve been following you all the way, and now we''re putting us here at will. If you don''t want to help us, you can say it. Why do you want to embarrass us in this way? " This words, occupy small nine to finish to smile! To tell the truth, sometimes it''s not just saying that different people don''t work together! She looked at Anyu leisurely and then at murongyue, who was silent, "Anyu, do you think I''m giving you an ugly look? Then tell me, what are you worth me to give you ugly place? Who are you? Or something else? You say it, let me have a long experience, young master, how can I not know that I brought you all the way, but it has become my fault! Besides, you said you wanted me to help you. I did promise, but I never said I''d help right away, right? Do you want me to work for you or what?At the beginning, I made it very clear that after I went to my father''s barracks, if I could make sure what you said was true, I would help you. But in terms of time, who stipulates that I have to help now? What''s your reason for talking to me? " With that, Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy. At the beginning, she would come out with Anyu out of sympathy for Murong Yue. Just because she saw that their relationship was stronger than that of Jin Jian, she didn''t want to be the executioner who broke up her lover. However, now it seems that she is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung for her kindness, which is the rhythm of pulling the calf! "Miss, brother Yu, he..." "Xiaoyue, don''t talk!" Zhan xiaojiusheng interrupts Murong Yue''s intention to explain. She and an Yu''s eyes are full of anger. "Since you said you wanted to help yue''er, you didn''t..." "Tut Tut, Anyu, I said I would help you, but even if I can help you now, do you think this time is right?" Zhan Xiaojiu helplessly looks at the upright Anyu, and finally shakes his head and grins bitterly. This guy is the master of the brain. Just like him, you can see what he thinks at a glance, so how could he have poisoned the tea cup. Although the medicinal taste mixed in the tea is very light, it still comes out with the fragrance of tea. Zhan Xiaojiu is keen to smell that what is mixed in the teacup is not a fatal poison. It can even be said that it is very, very inferior Sweat medicine. Paralysis! She wondered how all the enemies around her had bubbles in their heads! In broad daylight, which mentally retarded person does it! "Miss, here comes Mr. Yun!" Outside the door, the voice of Liuyun came, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes suddenly began to ripple. "Cloud View, come on in!" Her friendly attitude made Yunjing feel confused. It''s my uncle''s. It won''t be discovered. Yunjing walks into the wing room with his head hardened. He takes a look at Murong Yue, who is a little pale. He looks at Anyu''s lips and murmurs in his heart. "Miss Zhan, what can I do for you?" He Dun in account for small nine behind a few steps away, slightly alert looking at her figure asked. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu picked up the teacup and said with a smile: "Cloud View, I said how I didn''t see you during this period of time, so you are on duty here!" The clouds are so confused! What''s the rhythm? Why do you want to laugh so brightly?! Yunjing stepped back and said, "Miss Zhan, if you have something to say, just say it." At this moment, Yunjing''s heart has more than 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu walk in with a teacup, Yunjing swallows it secretly, and can''t help but start to retreat. "Yunjing, what are you hiding from?" In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s approach, Yunjing''s eyes are erratic. Suddenly, when Zhan Xiaojiu was walking, a touch of blood red came into his eyes at the brocade robe on his chest. The whole cloud scene is like being struck by lightning. I can''t wait to see the winding blood red arc looming in Zhan Xiaojiu''s skirt. The trough! What''s that? Phoenix blood jade pendant?! "You..." Yunjing trembled all over and pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu''s chest! How can he open his mouth to such a cruel fact? He just drugged her cup! That''s right! He did it! He knew Zhan Xiaojiu was good at using poison, so he didn''t want to hurt her at all, just wanted to make her uncomfortable. But now it seems that he is the one who suffered the most! Nima! How could the Phoenix blood jade pendant hang on her neck! Why! Ouch, ouch Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know why Yunjing suddenly looks at herself in horror, but she continues to approach with a teacup and smiles more and more deceitfully. "Yunjing, on a hot day, drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst!" What does it mean to commit sin and not to live? That''s it! As Zhan Xiaojiu approaches with his teacup, Yunjing''s heart is almost beating to his head. He thought hard, and finally he lowered his head, tears in his eyes, and said, "Miss Zhan, subordinate I''m not thirsty "How can that be. Now I''m friends with yezhiyue. His subordinates are so hard, I can''t turn a blind eye to them! " Yunjing sniffed, "Miss Zhan Subordinate... " "You, drink, no, drink!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is full of threats, squinting at the clouds.If she doesn''t get angry, she really takes him as a sick cat! Because Yunjing was frightened by the Phoenix blood jade pendant on Zhan Xiaojiu''s chest, he was at a loss at this time! Until Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure had stood in front of him, he just wanted to cry and nodded, "drink, drink." Voice settled, Yunjing on a side over the hands of small nine tea cup, head up and drink. Immediately, he was looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, pointing to Zhan Xiaojiu''s lapel, and asked, "Miss Zhan, where did you pick up your jade pendant?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 212 "Miss Zhan, where did you pick up your jade pendant?" I picked it up?! Zhan Xiaojiu really wants to vomit blood to Yunjing''s face. She narrowed her eyes and kicked Yunjing''s leg directly. "You go to pick up a piece like Yimao for me to see!" Yunjing is jumping in place with his legs in his arms. It''s over! He knew it, he knew it!!! The Phoenix blood jade pendant is so important. How could it be lost by the Lord! So the Phoenix blood jade pendant was given to Zhan Xiaojiu by him! Lord, are you crazy?! Don''t you know that this Phoenix blood jade pendant is the only treasure that can suppress the thing in your body! "Miss Zhan, I have offended you a lot just now. Please show mercy." After Yunjing had such cognition, he was ready to die with dignity, and slowly closed his eyes. There is sweat medicine in the tea. He knew he would pass out later. At present, he can only pray for the mercy of Zhan Xiaojiu, never do anything out of the ordinary. Baby''s heart is bitter! Zhan Xiaojiu glared at the clouds and looked like a dead bird. He could not help sneering. As he turned to the table, he said something sarcastic, "look at your bear. I can''t bear to do it to you! " Cloud View: -- Miss Zhan, are you so arrogant? "Come here, I have something to ask you!" Zhan Xiaojiu is sitting at the table again. She looks at the clouds and says something. Hearing this, Yunjing shakes his eyelids and opens his eyes. His eyes slide around and settle on Zhan Xiaojiu. He wrung his eyebrows and carefully realized that he didn''t feel dizzy. At that time, as if he had been granted amnesty, he rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu in the blink of an eye, "Miss Zhan, but it doesn''t matter!" Account for small nine quite helpless instant a cloud, suddenly found that this guy than Fenghuan love more. "Yunjing, how much do you know about liaojun?" Yunjing, with a grinning face, said very seriously, "Miss Zhan means..." "I believe you should know something about my father''s expedition to liaojun by the little emperor. No matter what the little emperor''s original intention is, I need you to tell me all the things you know about Liao county. In particular, the situation in the imperial palace of Liao county. Or this time Liao County suddenly decided to marry Chongming again. What''s the reason? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and the look of cloud scenery is still reserved. He was silent for a few seconds. He seemed to think twice. He immediately looked at Murong Yue, Anyu and others. He wanted to say nothing. "Miss, we..." "It''s all right, Yunjing. Just tell me. There are no outsiders here! " Zhan Xiaojiu knows Yunjing''s scruples, so when Murong Yue speaks, she interrupts her. And it is this sentence, also let before to account for small nine with different state of mind Anyu some from angry low head. Yunjing turned his lips and said, "there is something wrong with liaojun. Because of this, they are eager to marry Chongming. It is said that just a few months ago, when the Witch and Princess an prayed for the national fortune of Liao County, they encountered unprecedented changes. It is said that on that day, when he and Princess Ann were preparing to pray on the sacrificial platform, suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the twinkling of an eye. Not only that, but also with the strong wind, Shengsheng emptied all the things on the altar. The appearance of the hurricane was very strange. It fell from the sky with great destructive power. On that day, all the subjects of Liao county were there, so after seeing this scene, the rumor that Liao county was about to be subjugated began to spread. Until recently, the situation has become more and more serious. Although LAN Yanhe, the emperor of Liao County, has sent people to catch many rumor mongers secretly, the people all over the world believe in it. Liao County witch once every three years a grand ceremony to pray, after a hundred years, has already lost the original simplicity. Especially this time, it was the first time that he prayed to heaven after he became a witch with Princess Ann. So in the eyes of the people, Princess he''an is not competent for the position of witch. The rumor that the country will not survive and the people will not be able to make a living has gradually caused a heavy burden to the people. So this time Liao county took the initiative to ask for marriage, but also want to take advantage of Chongming''s grand occasion, to change the present confusion Words fall, cloud scene heavily breathed a breath. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was tense and fell into a short silence. On one side, Murong moon looks at Anyu unexpectedly, and the two people''s eyes are full of obscure dark awn. After a while, she thought about it again and again, and could not help comforting: "Miss, is that the reason why the emperor will let Zhongyi king go to liaojun?But I always feel that something is wrong. If we really want to fight, Chongming can''t only send troops unilaterally. At least I haven''t heard anything about the bad relations between the two countries in Yanyang city these days. Let alone war! " Murongyue''s words indirectly prove Zhan Xiaojiu''s conjecture. Her Phoenix eyes flashed across the dazzling light. She raised her eyebrows and laughed: "what we all see is that it''s not me who worries about the world!" "Miss, do you mean Is the emperor deliberately targeting the Lord this time As Zhan Lingfeng''s most loyal subordinate, Liuyun is the first to ask. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him and nodded comfortingly, "your brain is finally enlightened!" Liu Yun He''d better step back in silence! It''s really good to be a background board that doesn''t provoke big girls! "Yunjing, do me a favor! How about it? " Zhan Xiaojiu turns his eyes with a smile. When his eyes are fixed on Yunjing''s cheek, it makes the latter shiver. It''s like the back is chilly. "Zhan Miss Zhan, what''s the matter? " Yunjing felt that this time he was a special mother! If Zhan Xiaojiu asks him to kill the emperor of liaojun, how can he do it! How can he explain to the Lord of his family! "Why are you so nervous? It''s not murder and arson! " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Yunjing''s reaction, secretly gouged him out, and continued: "I think you are a bit condescending to be a shopkeeper in this restaurant. Why don''t you find a chance to spread a piece of news for me in the sunny city. That is to say, the emperor of Chongming liked the Witch of Liao County, and he said that as long as he could marry the witch, he would be the queen. And we are willing to return to the old friendship between the two countries! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s crisp and long ending sounds are floating in my ears, and the clouds are crazy! "Miss Zhan, are you kidding?" "Play? What do you think is a joke? Just say if you can do it. If not... " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t finish, but the ending was gradually lengthened, which was an obvious threat. The liver of Yunjing jumps like a twitch. As his eyelids twitched, he always felt that there was a picture in front of him, that is, the scene of being hanged by the Lord unilaterally. Gee, it''s so scary! Yunjing shrinks his neck and thinks for a moment that he really has no reason to obey Zhan Xiaojiu just because the Phoenix blood jade pendant appears on her. At least, the Lord of his family didn''t say anything! Such a thought, Yunjing seems to make up his mind, is about to refuse, account for small nine but read out his eyes intention, not salty and throw out a sentence, "anyway, this matter you can''t do, I don''t reluctantly. I''ll find someone else. It''s said that night hazy moon is quite idle recently, isn''t it? " Nima! Yunjing''s heart is just like being stabbed by a knife! How dare this young lady force him to surrender?! And listen to her meaning, if he doesn''t want to go, she will go to their Lord?! Can we live in peace! If the Lord knew that he had rejected Zhan Xiaojiu, he would still be alive with his increasingly abnormal attitude towards Zhan Xiaojiu? It''s a matter of life and family. Yunjing thinks that even if it''s a sea of fire in front of him, he has to jump in with a smile. "This Miss Zhan, you are a real joker. Isn''t it just a rumor? I I''ll pass it on myself Voice settled, the clouds really kneel. In order to survive, he is shameless to the extreme! "Really? I didn''t expect that Mr. Yun was so knowledgeable. Go ahead. I''ll hear it in the palace before dark. " Cloud View: -- Paralysis! This is going up the pole! Cloud quietly turned away, it is a tearful rhythm. And Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is rippling with a smile, like a fishy cat, especially brilliant. "Xiaoyue, you still need to stay here for the next few days. However, I can say that I will help you, but not now. If you are eager to revenge on Murong Baoyi, I will not stop you. How to choose is up to you. I have to go back to the palace later. If you have anything to do with me, you can let Yunjing inform me at any time. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are burning at Murong Yue and Anyu. After that, she leaves Yuequan Inn with Liuyun. In the room where there are only two people left, Anyu''s face is very ugly. He looks at Murong Yue carefully and asks, "yue''er, I Is that the wrong thing to say? " Hearing this, Murong Yue shook her head and sighed, "brother Yu, it''s not your fault! In fact, since we came to liaojun, I think she is going to leave us.But as you can see just now, she''s not a perfidious person. And, obviously, she has treated us as her own people! Otherwise, what she said to Mr. Yun just now would not be heard by us without reservation. Brother Yu, maybe we are all wrong... " Murong Yue''s mood seems to be a little low, and her cheek is full of remorse. Recalling everything that happened when she first met Zhan Xiaojiu, she thinks that she thinks too much. If Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to help them from the beginning, he could not bring them out of anjiazhai. Now, there is nothing hidden about what she has done, and it is very clear that she will help them, but not now. Murong moon sighed, then took Anyu to sit down, not only with a bitter smile, "brother Yu, wait a minute. Revenge can''t be done overnight. What we need to do now is to help her find out about Zhongyi King''s expedition! " Anyu sighed and nodded: "moon, I listen to you. If not for me, you don''t have to... " "Brother Yu, what''s the use of saying these things. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Murong Baoyi for being so cold-hearted that even his own daughter can find someone to replace him. Don''t think about it. It''s only natural that it happened. It''s none of your business Murongyue''s comfort seems to calm Anyu''s mood. Two people look at each other silently, some of them are silent. * in the evening, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been wandering outside the palace for a long time before deciding to return to the imperial palace of liaojun County, entered the palace gate and obviously felt a different atmosphere than usual. The palace people who walked by all looked in a hurry. And occasionally in the corner of the corridor, you can see three or five maidservants gathering together, whispering. "Miss, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere!" Even the silly Liuyun felt it, how could Zhan Xiaojiu ignore it! She looked into the inner court of the palace and couldn''t stop smiling. It seems that Yunjing''s action is really fast. The people of xueyuegong deserve their reputation! "Let''s go back to the Chongyang hall. It seems that there are already a lot of wind and clouds in the palace now!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at everything with a very bad smile, and even the pace has accelerated a lot. Half a cup of tea, she went back to Chongyang hall. In the dusky light of the evening, when Zhan Xiaojiu was seen pacing outside the Chongyang hall, the Jacaranda immediately yelled, "Miss, how did you come back?" Jacaranda''s anxiety and urgency make Zhan Xiaojiu in a good mood. When she ran in front of her, she pinched her face and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve only been out for half a day. Are you so lonely?" Hua Ying helplessly pulls down Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, "Miss, what time is it? You still have the mind to joke!" "When? You''re worried. Has the purse been stolen? " Hua Ying directly collapsed her shoulders, and her small face almost dropped to her chest. "Miss, haven''t you heard of that yet?" "What did you hear?" Zhan Xiaojiu is like a mirror in his heart, but he deliberately teases Huaying. There are many people in the palace, so she must let herself stand out of right and wrong, so that she can control everything better. Hearing the sound, the couplets looked mysteriously from left to right. When she took back her eyes, she took Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and said in a low voice, "Miss, something''s wrong! I have just heard from other maidservants in the palace that our Chongming emperor seems to have a crush on the Witch and Princess an. What''s more, he said that he wanted to make her the queen. Now Princess he''an has been called to the red dragon hall by the emperor of Liao county. It''s been an hour and it hasn''t come out yet. Now it''s spreading inside and outside the palace. It''s mysterious! How do you think our Lord suddenly fell in love with Princess Hean? What''s so good about that princess? It''s not as good as you, miss! " With the last sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned black! So she''s better than Princess Ann? Huahua, does the skin itch?! "That''s it? Since the emperor likes it, I''ll marry him. Anyway, there are concubines in the little emperor''s back palace, but the empress is vacant. In this way, the diplomatic relations between the two countries may be further enhanced. " Zhan Xiaojiu said sarcastic words against his will, but the Jacaranda kept shaking her head, "Miss, it''s not that simple! I also heard today that Princess he''an had long been regarded as an ominous person by Liao County! If we really let her marry the emperor this time, then we Chongming will suffer. " At this time the heart of the world so that account for small nine feel sad. She did not expect to knock on the front door of Huaying, sneer, "why, do you want to be a heroine? Chongmin''s fate has something to do with you. Who does the little emperor like? That''s his business.Don''t worry if you eat salty radish and light radish At this, the couplets were stunned. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, her eyes flickered for a long time, and finally she said, "Miss, what you said It''s reasonable. I can''t say what I''m saying! " Zhan Xiaojiu, "..." "What shall we do, miss? Do you do nothing? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "what are you doing? This involves the marriage of the two countries and the coexistence of diplomatic relations between the two countries. What can you do as a little girl? If there is anything... " "Little nine!" All of a sudden, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t finish speaking, and a familiar call came from behind. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 213 "If there is anything..." Before the voice fell, a familiar call came from outside the Chongyang hall. "Little nine!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looks back and sees queen Xue Yanzheng coming quickly, even with a look on her face. "What''s the matter, madam?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Xue Yan innocently, but he keeps speculating about the Queen''s intention. She believed that the queen must have heard the rumor in the palace, so she came to her in such a hurry! After all, she already knew that for the queen, the person she really wanted to promote was her own daughter LAN Zhiyan! It''s not princess Hean or the eldest princess who only hears her name but doesn''t see her. Queen Xue Yan is still a bright red phoenix robe. Or was she in a hurry, and when she approached the scarlet threshold, she almost tripped because of anxiety. "Xiaojiu, I have something to ask you! Others, get out first Xu is worried, so Xue Yan''s attitude is quite tough. On the side of the Jacaranda and Liuyun and others, can not help but frown. Even Fenghuan, as if unheard of, was still sitting at the table drinking tea with a proud face. Occupy small nine light cough a, turn Mou to see Xue Yan, pacify a way: "Niang Niang, as we walk to say." Words fall, occupy small nine don''t wait for Queen Xue Yan retort, then took her arm out of Chongyang hall. Outside the hall, the color of dusk, the beauty of the current, but Xue Yan turned a blind eye, hurried away from Chongyang palace with Zhan Xiaojiu, she anxiously asked: "Xiaojiu, have you heard of today''s rumors outside the palace?" Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to doubt, "Niang Niang, what''s the rumor?" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu is obviously aware that the queen is secretly relieved. Then, she pursed her lips and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Jiu, I heard that emperor Chongming intended to marry liaojun? This But really? " Sure enough, Queen Xue Yan''s words make Zhan Xiaojiu sneer. But there was an indescribable hesitation on her cheek. Seeing this, Queen Xue Yan could not help pressing her arm with her backhand, and asked: "Xiaojiu, our palace treats you well. You tell the truth with our palace. Is this really what the rumor says?" Zhan Xiaojiu deliberately shows a look of bitterness and hatred. In Xue Yan''s obviously hasty look, she sighs, "Niang Niang, this matter It''s not convenient for Xiao Jiu to say more. But I think the empress also knows that there is no wind in the air. I''m afraid the news is not as simple as the rumor. In fact, when Xiao Jiu was in Chongming, he had heard something about it. I just didn''t expect it to reach Liao county so soon. Niang Niang, there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, I''ve heard about it for a long time. The relationship between Liao county and Chongming is not the same as before. If this marriage really goes well, maybe the two countries can get rid of the past and break the ice. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s explanation not only doesn''t make Xue Yan look relaxed, but also makes her eyebrows more dignified. "Xiaojiu, so it''s true?" Zhan Xiaojiu hesitated for a moment, then sighed and nodded. "Niang Niang, to tell you the truth, the reason why I came to Liao county this time is not as simple as coincidence. I believe Niang Niang also knows that Liao County wanted to marry Chongming earlier, and the object was the Regent. And Liao county''s object of marriage is the third princess. " Xue Yanding nodded, "Xiaojiu, what do you want to say?" Zhan Xiaojiu saw Xue Yan take the bait, and her face was solemn. She let Xue Yan go, walked forward a few steps, looked at the magnificent Danxia in the sky, and her eyes were shining. She said with a smile: "madam, I believe liaojun already knew the news that the Regent refused to marry this time." Words fall, occupy small nine to look back, see Xue Yan''s face some ugly nod, "right!" Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly went on to say: "in fact, Xiaojiu''s coming here, on the one hand, is for the Regent''s business, and on the other hand, it is because of the rumors in the palace. Our Lord has really fallen in love with Princess Ann for a long time. Although he did not say it clearly, as the daughter of the loyal king, Xiao Jiu naturally had to share his worries for the emperor. Niang Niang, although I don''t know why you are so anxious, I think the marriage is a good thing for Liao county. Why not? " Xue Yan listens to Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, but suddenly she smiles bitterly, "Xiaojiu, some things are not as simple as you think. However, since you can be so open, the palace is also very happy. Can you tell us why the Regent refused Zhiyan''s marriage? My palace has long heard that the Regent is now in his twenties, but he has never married. Is it possible that he has some hidden disease? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu coughs for a moment, and remembering the relationship between herself and Guqian Jue, she suddenly feels that this is reasonable.At the beginning, she definitely smelled the smell of medicine from Gu Qian Jue, and he didn''t seem to eat fireworks. Paralysis! Is there really a hidden disease?! The trough! Big news! On this thought, Zhan Xiaojiu felt more and more that eight or nine were inseparable from ten. She cleared her throat, forced herself to smile, and couldn''t help sighing, "madam, I can''t tell why the Regent refused. But the emperor''s favor for Princess he''an is more real than the tip of a needle. Niang Niang, I know what your worry is, but if you think about it, I''m afraid the status of Princess an and she in Liao county is not as good as before. Not to mention, this is the best time to reconcile with Chongming. If Niang Niang comes out to face his Majesty''s admonition, then Niang Niang is supporting the permanent friendship between Liao county and Chongming. It''s because Princess he''an is not born by her mother. If she is willing to contribute to this, then for Liao County, you are a heroine! " Zhan Xiaojiu lies without blushing. Even she could not help admiring her ability to open her eyes and tell lies! She can even imagine that with Princess an''s arrogant temperament, if she becomes the empress of Chongming, there will be a rest day in the back palace of Gu Beiming? Gu Beiming upset her handsome father, so she made him permanent trouble! Think it''s over for Shuai dad to send troops to liaojun and try to kill him secretly? Does he underestimate her ability to occupy Xiaojiu! Gubeiming, our game has just begun! Queen Xue Yan fell into a long silence because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. The look on her face changed from dignified to indistinct, and then from indistinct to indistinct. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, she frowned and asked strangely: "Xiaojiu, if all this is true, do you want our palace to come forward to promote it?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded heavily, "Niang Niang, although I was in liaojun for only a few days. But I can see a lot of things clearly. I''m afraid the relationship with Princess Ann and the third princess is not harmonious. In this case, why do you insist on the truth of the news? In a word, the status of Princess he''an is not in danger in Liao County, but I think it is not so important in your Majesty''s eyes. If Princess he''an can tie up with our God, it will be good for the third princess. Secondly, it''s a good opportunity for your majesty to look up to you. Of course, I know that master Xiao''s position in Liao county is beyond the ordinary. Doesn''t she want to find a chance to stabilize her position? " After Zhan Xiaojiu throws out a question, Xue Yan''s eyes flicker more and more treacherously. She kept looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, then asked suspiciously at the next moment: "Xiaojiu, are you really just thinking about this palace when you say this to me?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "otherwise? Don''t you think I want to do something? No matter this is Liao County, even if I want to do anything, but with the empress Hui quality orchid heart, do I still try to hide? In the final analysis, it''s just that Xiaojiu feels like she''s in love with her mother, and it''s not selfish for Xiaojiu to let you do so. My mother should have heard of my absurdity for a long time. Now I''m not easy to clear my head. Naturally, I want to make people all over the world look up to me. In this way, can you understand my pains? This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Of course, if the empress is suspicious, you can abandon what Xiaojiu said. It''s just that the empress should consider clearly that the general trend of the world will change at any time. Now the empress is the queen, but your majesty is still healthy, five years later? Or ten years from now? Now that master Xiao is in power, she has to plan for herself. " Occupy small nine finish saying in the heart silently despised oneself some time. She felt that she was like a fighter now, and she was going to slander Xue Yan. But there is no way, who let her care more about their handsome father! In Xue Yan''s eyes, because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, ripples keep flashing. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu carefully, trying to find something strange on her cheek. But, in front of Zhan Xiaojiu, a sincere color, so that staring at her half pay, Xue Yan did not see why. "Xiaojiu, I believe what you said. However, the general trend of the world is not controlled by a woman in this palace. You don''t know that our palace has only given birth to Zhiyan''s daughter. After the death of the empress, our palace has just come to this day. " Xue Yan''s tone hides too much helplessness. Especially she can''t help but turn her eyes to see the distant sky, and the bitterness of her lips is also deepening. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that he is not far from success.So she went to Xue Yan''s body, followed her eyes, looked into the distance, and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, even if you only gave birth to three princesses, so what? Sometimes, if you want to consolidate your position, you can''t be caught by what''s going on. As a queen, it is needless to say that the mother of the world. It is the empress''s duty to command the harem. Men are respected in every country. As long as the mother has a son, it''s not a matter of minutes to consolidate her position! " Xue Yan, who was successfully moved by Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, looked at her excitedly, "Xiaojiu, do you mean Let the palace have another son? " "Niang Niang, if you can make it by yourself, it''s the best. But now the three princesses have reached the hairpin. If you ask the empress for so many years, she must be limited everywhere. Now, Xiao Guoshi is in power, and Xiaojiu can see that his mother cares for him. If it''s possible, why don''t you take master Xiao to your side? With him as your backing, you will have no problem in the future. No matter how poor it is, the empress can accept him as her adopted son. In this way, he has no reason not to help you! " Zhan Xiaojiu said that he really felt that he could become an actor! Xiao is also against her everywhere. How can she make him feel better. Didn''t he dislike the queen? Didn''t he turn a blind eye to the queen! Then she asked the queen to stop him! In any case, Xiao is also in his early twenties at most. If the queen shows her kindness to him, she doesn''t believe that Xiao also has time to find her trouble! She accounted for small nine never said, but where she is not happy people, she will try to make them uncomfortable! "Xiaojiu, this Is this really OK? Master Xiao, he No one else Xue Yan is obviously moved heart, she slightly excited pull occupy small nine wrist, and even some gaffe forget weight. Zhan Xiaojiu endured the feeling of numbness on his wrist and continued to slander, "Niang Niang, it''s because Xiao Guoshi is not an ordinary person that you have to attract him more. You can see your Majesty''s attitude towards master Xiao. To put it in a bad way, how can the mother of a country be overpowered by the master. Since we can''t move him for the time being, we have to find a way to pull him to our side. In this way, the empress not only consolidated her position, but also asked her majesty to marry with Princess an and Chongming. Niang Niang, this is really killing two birds with one stone, don''t you think? " Zhan Xiaojiu said that he was thirsty. In the dim vision, she clearly understood the excitement and impatience in Xue Yan''s eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips show a sneer, which is fleeting. The two men stood not far away from Chongyang hall, watching the coming of night side by side, and did not speak for a long time. "Xiaojiu, thank you for saying this to our palace. We know what you mean!" After Xue Yanli had a clear idea, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu very kindly and said. At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be shy and nodded, "the empress is serious. In fact, Xiaojiu doesn''t know whether all this is feasible. But small nine really feel and Niang Niang congenial, so is willing to admonish these. If there''s something more than that, please forgive me. " "No! Xiao Jiu, you don''t know how happy this palace is now. Well, it''s getting late. Go back to the hall and have a rest. As for marriage with relatives, I have an idea already! " With that, Xue Yan, who was overjoyed, patted Zhan Xiaojiu on the shoulder and immediately left the palace with the palace people waiting in the distance. Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place and looked at her figure. He breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and murmured to himself, "uncle, it''s not easy to be a fighter!" "Is it?" Suddenly, a slightly joking voice came from Zhan Xiaojiu''s right rear. She was surprised and looked back steeply. But in the dark, a figure of flowing light like silver slowly came into her eyes. Since early in the morning, Zhan Xiaojiu knows the connection between himself and the night hazy moon. This is the meeting again after a day away. Account for small nine looked at the night hazy month leisurely walk, heart again diffuse on a share of uncontrollable panic. She forced herself to turn away, but Yu Guang''s figure of Gao Hua gradually approached, which made her heart beat more and more disorderly. Zhan Xiaojiu twists her eyebrows and constantly adjusts her breath in an attempt to calm her inner dryness. In the blink of an eye, the dim night moon was near. He was tall and graceful. Junyan, who could not see clearly, seemed to be plated with a layer of gold yarn. He just appeared in front of Zhan Xiaojiu and asked in a low voice for no reason, "are you nervous?" Nervous?! You''re kidding! Zhan Xiaojiu picked up the eyes full of banter, glanced at the hazy moon in the night, immediately turned his eyes and sneered, "nervous? Stop teasingPuff - puff - his heart beats like a drum. Zhan Xiaojiu is about to cry! Said she was not nervous, even she did not believe it! God, get out of here! This is what God unfolds, you specially explain to me! The night is hazy month, the eye ground slowly emerges clear look, he carelessly stands in the side of occupy small nine body, the eye son but instantaneous also not instantaneous coagulate in her cheek. I don''t know how long it took, so that when Zhan Xiaojiu began to panic, night hazy month slowly said, "you look down on Xiao, too!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 214 "You look down on Xiao, too!" Night hazy month mellow voice mixed with a touch of light quiet, glancing at occupy small nine deep soft language. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his face and frowned, "did you hear that?" Paralysis! This feeling makes Zhan Xiaojiu a little uncomfortable. When did this guy learn to eavesdrop on the corner! The night is hazy, the moon''s light eyes are fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, "is it important to hear or not? The problem is, if you want the queen to show her kindness to Xiao, it may not be successful! " Occupy small nine slightly displeased gouge out his one eye, disdain of sneer, "success or not important?"? If Xiao is so easy to deal with, it will be a heresy! Let the queen be nice to him, just to block him up! You think I''m the reincarnation of Guanyin. Who''s willing to take charge of the affairs in the imperial palace of liaojun? " Night hazy month sword eyebrow tiny coagulation, looking at occupy small nine incomparably arrogant appearance, wave light in the eyes flash a few helpless. "I wish you knew!" Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at him, "what? What''s more, you''re here to talk nonsense? " The night is hazy, and the moon''s eyes are full of secluded color, "otherwise?" Zhan Xiaojiu chokes. Sheng is choked by his words. He can only be silent for a while. If this man is shameless, he is invincible! He just admitted that he came here to talk nonsense? Nima! There''s water in the brain circuit! "If it''s all right, I''ll go!" Account for small nine secretly angry staring at night hazy month, the heart is extremely unbalanced. She couldn''t understand why she was in a frenzy every time if they were both in love. But he looks so light! This lover''s curse is to punish her, isn''t it! The gap is so big, how can you be happy. A bank stand like a cedar night hazy month is still silent, just in occupy small nine left a word, turned to go, he quietly in front of her built an invisible wall of vigorous Qi. And occupy small nine only feel their skirt without wind automatic, still don''t want to understand is how to return a responsibility, turn round a walk, the forehead directly bumped in the gang gas above! Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s enough to make her angry! "The trough! Night hazy moon, did you do it? " Occupy small nine cover his forehead, slightly surprised, but can''t help anger. At this moment, she felt more and more that night hazy moon was a monkey sent by heaven to fix her! Dim night moon inch by inch opened his eyes, elegant and intoxicating action. His eyes are shining like stars, and his dark eyes are like a deep whirlpool. "I haven''t finished my words, so why rush away?" "Say? And Mao said, "I have no common language with you!" Occupy small nine stare Mou son drum mouth, a face angry and helpless look at the night hazy month. Xu is now occupy small nine please him, night hazy month not angry smile, gently raised her hand clasped her wrist, unexpected gentle comfort, "hurt?" Zhan Xiaojiu shuddered, not moved, but angry! She hit her eyes with stars. Who caused this! It''s OK to lick her face and ask if it hurts?! Zhan Xiaojiu trembled more and more uncontrollably. The next moment, she patted open the claws of the hazy moon and roared in a low voice, "do you care if I hurt! Night hazy moon, you stay away from me. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a lover! I''m not a casual person She''s not human when she gets up! Zhan Xiaojiu silently added a sentence in his heart. Immediately, she glared at the dim moon in the night, how to see it was not pleasing to the eye, especially the agitation in her heart was still bewitching her to get close to each other. I can''t bear it! "You are so shameless! Wear a mask in broad daylight, and you wear a mask in the middle of the night! If you don''t want people to see you, why don''t you go back to the mountains? " Account for small nine more said more and more strength, although the words are not rough, but also make the night hazy month''s eyes cold and sharp a few minutes. "You hate this palace so much?" The night is hazy and the moon is narrowing her eyes. The cold awn of light danger shoots out from her eyes like a sharp blade. Zhan Xiaojiu turned a blind eye to this, shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "disgusting? Why do I hate you. I don''t have so much spare time to hate irrelevant people. Night hazy month, you can''t put gold on your face, I don''t have any feeling to you! " Scold vigorously occupy small nine, the last sentence finish, she silent! There seems to be something wrong with the last sentence! Account for small nine secretly thought for a moment, immediately decided to constant should change.Anyway, this guy''s brain circuit may not be able to understand her attitude of having no silver here just now. However, this time Zhan Xiaojiu made a mistake. A faint light flashed in the night hazy moon''s supercilious eyes. He leaned forward, his thin lips curled slightly, "don''t you have any feelings for this palace? You deserve to feel, what is it? " Occupy small nine back a cool, can''t help but suppress the heart violent impact feeling, slightly back a step. "You can talk. Don''t get so close. Young master Allergy Paralysis! How did you say that again? Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live by your own sin! She is allergic to What a fluff! At this time occupy small nine is found, as long as the night hazy month too close to her, then her brain directly down. It took a while to wipe! This is not a good phenomenon! Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and the night hazy moon pinches her dewy jaw, "allergic? It happens that our Palace also has some medical skills. Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with you? " It''s over! Night hazy month this words said, occupy small nine immediately dispirited! He''s a doctor?! How could he be a doctor?! Paralysis! I didn''t know before! "Well? Let''s hear it Night hazy month see occupy small nine Zheng Leng, can''t help bad again tease a. He brought a black gold mask close to Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, and his breath was like fog. The good smell came into Zhan Xiaojiu''s nose, making her heart beat. "Say Talk about Mao! I''m not familiar with you Account for small nine by night hazy month''s action and speech tease of all quick explosion hair! She couldn''t bear to clap open the hand of the night hazy moon, and then ran to the Chongyang hall without looking back. Strange to say, this time she never ran into the wall of Qi formed by vigorous Qi. After returning to Chongyang hall, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t look at the people inside. He went directly to the table and poured down a cup of herbal tea with a teacup. After a cup of cold tea, ignoring the expression of Feng Huan and others, Zhan Xiaojiu turns around and runs into the bedroom. I can''t live any longer! She must find out the clues about lover Gu as soon as possible, and what''s the ghost of peach blossom Valley! After running back to the wing room, Zhan Xiaojiu tirelessly read "Liao Jun Gu Zhi", but the introduction of lover Gu is very few, as if all the clues are broken on the surface. And if she wants to know more, it''s hard. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you these days. Why are you so sad?" Just when Zhan Xiaojiu hasn''t made it clear, Bai Qing, who comes out of nowhere, suddenly opens her voice in the bedroom, and is so scared that Zhan Xiaojiu throws the manuscript on the ground. "Bai Qing?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the depth of the candle light, / Sao Bao''s Bai Qing walks slowly, and immediately says, "what''s wrong! What did you grow up on? " Bai Qing choked and asked for no interest to touch the bridge of her nose. "Are you so heartless? I''ve been gone for several days. Why don''t you give me some consolation? " "Six! Don''t you come back by yourself! If you really want to disappear, get out of here. " Zhan Xiaojiu angrily picked up the manuscript from the ground. Without looking at it, Bai Qing had already sat on the soft couch beside her. See this, occupy small nine pick eyebrow, "white uncle, do you know a word call not to look at! This is my boudoir. You can enter as soon as you want? Do you have any self-consciousness? " Bai Qing blinked her eyes and laughed, "who are we with? Why are you so polite?" Zhan Xiaojiu I wiped it! What are these things! "Bai Qing, are you ok? If you have something to hold, go away! " In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu who is so impolite, Bai Qing smiles mysteriously, "if you go away, you will never come back. Don''t regret it! Anyway, I''m not the one who wants to know about Taohua Valley! " This Zhan Xiaojiu was in a hurry, "wait, you come back!" Hearing this, Bai Qing said with a smile, "you''re in a hurry. You haven''t left yet." Zhan Xiaojiu, "..." What the hell is this! After she abandoned her dislike of Bai Qing, she asked softly, "did you just say peach blossom Valley? Do you know that? Tell me "You just said peach blossom Valley? Do you know that? Tell me Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing, her face and Phoenix''s eyes are all shining. Although Bai Qing usually seems very unreliable, since he will mention it on his own initiative, he probably won''t say it casually. If is to think of, occupy small nine can''t help leaning forward to poke the waist of poke white Qing, urge a way: "you pour is quick to say!"Hearing this, Bai Qing asked Zhan Xiaojiu, "how? You are the one who let me go just now, and you are the one who let me talk now! Zhan Xiaojiu, you have great ability to change your face! " Bai Qing''s banter made Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes shine, and he joked, "Yo, listen to what you mean, don''t you just don''t know, talk nonsense and find a sense of existence?" Bai Qing is a Leng, immediately anger head, "you this woman after all have conscience! I''ve been gone for so many days. You don''t care if you don''t greet me. Do you still doubt me? If it wasn''t for the peach blossom Valley, I would have gone out for such a long time! A peach blossom Valley, it''s not enough for me to make excuses. Peach blossom Valley appeared in the river and lake 14 years ago. It seems that it killed many heartless men overnight. At that time, it also caused quite a stir in the river and lake. I heard that all the women in the peach blossom valley are beautiful, although I don''t know how you provoked them. But over the years, I''ve never heard of peach blossom Valley attacking women. Think for yourself, did you do something to attract the attention of the people in the valley? " Fourteen years ago Zhan Xiaojiu listens to Bai Qing''s explanation and can''t help feeling strange. In just 14 years, Taohua Valley has so many bad names in the river and lake that it doesn''t sound like a good organization. But Taoyao several times close to her, one thing can be sure, she accounted for small nine is also a member of the peach valley. Nima! It''s not that the women in the peach blossom valley are as beautiful as flowers! Is she the only one who is different?! No! In this way, Taoyao is not as beautiful as a flower! That guy is obviously cheating against other people''s faces every day! "Bai Qing, do you know about Gu Du?" Zhan Xiaojiu gives up the tangled idea of Taohua Valley for the time being. Anyway, Taoyao will approach her so many times, and there will be another time. Now, what she wants to understand more is what the lover Gu is! She has no tolerance for the moon! Every time I see her, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly feels like a girl who is just in love. The little heart is beating. If it''s a little more fierce, it will be able to jump out of her throat. "Gu Du? What''s up? Have you been seduced As soon as Bai Qing''s look changed, she looked at her with extremely complicated and dignified eyes. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu thought about it and said with a smile, "if I say that I''ve been seduced by a lover, do you believe it?" "The curse of lovers?" Bai Qing''s reaction was unexpected. She did not expect that this guy would suddenly burst out a sharp drink, deafening rush foot. "You know?" Zhan Xiaojiu was also surprised! Is it hard to say that this lover is not so mysterious at all? Otherwise, Bai Qing knows all about it! Bai Qing''s expression is incomparably dignified, carefully coagulates her, the tone is low, "you are in the lover Gu, how is this possible?"? Lover poison is the most poisonous poison that appeared in the river and lake a hundred years ago! What''s more, ordinary people can''t have a chance to see it! " "Why Bai Qing sighed, "you are in Liao county now, haven''t you heard of it? Lover Gu was created by the forefather of Liao county. Moreover, with the migration of time, the lover bug gradually fell on each generation of witches. However, the last time this lover Gu appeared in the river and lake was on the way of Princess Changle''s marriage to Chongming more than ten years ago. It is rumored that the most valuable dowry she brought at that time was this pair of lover Gu. It is also said that the reason why Princess Changle was ambushed and died in a foreign country is because someone coveted the lover. At that time, Princess Changle died miserably without any bones. Since then, the lover Gu has never appeared again. It''s totally impossible for you to say that you are in love now! Besides, lovers are a pair of poisonous insects. They must be poisonous to a man and a woman at the same time. If what you say is true, where is the other one? " This time, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Bai Qing with very serious eyes. Because they knew each other. This was the first time that she saw Bai Qing so solemn. Zhan xiaojiuyou sighed, but he didn''t intend to hide it. With a bitter smile, he said, "I''m really poisoned by a lover, and you should be able to guess who the other one is." Bai Qing''s eyebrows jumped and asked tentatively, "should Is it the night moon of the Blood Moon Palace Zhan Xiaojiu droops her eyes and says nothing, but her look has already explained everything. Now, Bai Qing is not good at all. He picked three feet high, breathing disorder, "my Lord, my Lord said how the night hazy moon could be so special to you!The murderer, who never blinks an eye, usually has an exclusive virtue. It turns out that it''s because of the love bug! But how could it be! Sixteen years ago, after Princess Changle died on the road of he Qin, the lover Gu disappeared one after another. Now how come it''s on you again? This Gu It is said that there is no solution. " Finally, Bai Qing''s tone became very low and hoarse. He looked at the meaningless appearance of Zhan Xiaojiu, and his eyes kept changing. "No solution, no solution. I can''t die now anyway. However, as long as someone has heard of lover Gu, it will leave clues. I''m not worried about this. Anyway, I''ve been poisoned. It''s no use thinking about it. Now I''m waiting to finish dealing with the affairs of Liao county and go back to Chongming as soon as possible. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is meaningless, but in fact, he is helpless. Even Bai Qing knows that there is no solution to the problem. What can she do? Love the moon at night? It took a while to wipe! She can''t do it! In particular, she already knew that the purpose of his approach to himself was actually to poison. In this way, how could she treat him as usual! "Xiaojiu, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t believe it. How hard can it be for a little poisonous insect? " Bai Qing left a word, turned and went out. Zhan Xiaojiu called after him, but Bai Qing walked out without stopping. Zhan Xiaojiu sat alone in the wing room and looked out of the window at the dark sky. He felt disappointed. She''s going to speed up! * the next day. In the East, there was a light fish belly white, and Zhan Xiaojiu, who stayed up all night, was lying on the bed with a dead body. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the door, which disturbed her meditation. "Miss, please come to the queen." Outside the door, the Jacaranda carefully opened its mouth, and Zhan xiaojiuyi said feebly, "OK, here we are." After finishing wearing in a hurry, Zhan Xiaojiu simply combed and washed. When he came to the door of the dormitory and opened the door, he saw that the couplets were rubbing their hands anxiously. As soon as they saw her, they stepped forward, "Miss, they said that the queen is waiting for you in the red dragon hall." "Yes. I''ll go right away! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s slightly tired willow eyebrows were filled with a touch of annoyance. Along the direction of the couplets, he saw two respectful maids standing under the steps outside the bedroom looking up at her. "Miss, may I accompany you?" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "no, you are waiting for me here. By the way, pack up. If there is no accident, we will leave for Chongming tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. " One night, Zhan Xiaojiu figured out a lot of things. She decided that she could not wait to die, let alone let the night hazy month attack again and again. Since it''s not a person''s business, it''s necessary for her to take the initiative and know everything. "Ah? Miss, are you really leaving Hua Ying''s tone is full of excitement, and she pulls Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm unexpectedly, and her eyes are shining with stars. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Hmm!" When Zhan Xiaojiu came to the red dragon hall with the two maidservants, Fang stepped into the magnificent hall, and immediately heard LAN Yanhe''s loud laughter, "ha ha ha. Is little nine girl coming? " Then, Queen Xue Yan''s voice with a smile came out, "Your Majesty, isn''t Xiao Jiu the girl. To be honest, I really like her. This time, if liaojun and Chongming can get back together, it must be thanks to Xiaojiu! " On hearing this, Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he Qin had something to look at! Xue Yan''s words fell, and LAN Yanhe said to LAN Yurou: "he an, after you go to Chongming, remember not to indulge like now, do you know?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 215 "He an, you, after you go to Chongming, remember not to indulge like now, do you know?" LAN Yanhe''s voice is settled, and Princess LAN Yurou also happens to see Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure. A scornful smile seemed to flash across her lips, and she immediately stood in the same place and said in a deep voice, "father, my son, I will obey the instructions." "Xiaojiu, come in and give me a seat!" Queen Xue Yan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with her eyes full of love. The joy in her eyes makes LAN Yurou''s face look ugly. At that time, after the treatment of Fenghuan, the master doctor, LAN Yanhe''s face had recovered after a few days'' rest. He looked along Xue Yan''s eyes with a smile, and he could not help joking with Xiao who was standing beside him, "master, it seems that you are really the lucky star of Liao county. I didn''t expect that when you came out of the palace, you not only brought Zhiyan back, but also introduced the daughter of King Chongming Zhongyi and the wonderful doctor to me. Liao county is very lucky to have you takes the seat of Xiao Jiu''s silent voice, Yu Guang looks at Xiao''s pale cheeks, and make complaints about the clothes. "Your Majesty, that''s very important. It''s an honor for my subordinates to give advice to Liao County! " Xiao replied humbly. Then he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said in a low voice, "if it''s the lucky star of Liao County, I think Zhan Xiaojiu should not let it. Coincidentally, I haven''t heard of the news about Chongming emperor''s favorite and Princess Ann before. Unexpectedly, as soon as Miss Zhan appeared, the news came one after another. Miss Zhan, I''m right! " It''s a secret that Xiao''s words are clear. However, Zhan Xiaojiu laughs and shakes his head, retorts: "what Xiao Guoshi said seems to be reasonable, but I beg your pardon. According to Xiao Guoshi, if this word is spread, I''m afraid it will be misunderstood by those who want to. Xiaojiu thinks that she is just a small role, not to mention the Chongming emperor''s love for Princess Ann. Xiaojiu just heard about it recently. So if it''s the emergence of Xiaojiu that leads to the news, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Xiao Guoshi''s heart is attached to liaojun, and Xiaojiu feels the same way. But some words can''t be said casually. I hope Mr. Xiao will think twice about it. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed the fine awn of ridicule, and Xiao also looked across the air, there was no ambiguity at all. This guy wants to count her? Or do you want LAN Yanhe to doubt her? Nima! We''ll see! The dialogue between Zhan Xiaojiu and Xiao also makes LAN Yanhe and Xue Yan look at each other. Even Princess he''an couldn''t help interrupting: "there is some truth in what the National Master said." Zhan Xiaojiu There''s a reason for your sister! "Miss Zhan, why are you so flustered? I just feel it! After all, with Miss Zhan''s ability, it''s impossible to influence Chongming''s thoughts. " This is obviously a mockery! Zhan Xiaojiu slowly breathed for a moment, and he resisted the impulse to tear up Xiao, too. He smacked his mouth twice, shook his head and sighed, "master Xiao is really joking. No wonder your majesty praised you as the lucky star of Liao county. How can your majesty be in a bad mood with you by his side? " In other words, Zhan Xiaojiu is also satirizing Xiao as a clown! Two people you come and I go, in the eye which looks at each other already is the spark four splashes. And for Xue Yan, who is extremely trusted by Zhan Xiaojiu, seeing this scene, he can''t help but open his mouth to make it over, "Xiaojiu, national teacher, you two are really a pair of enemies. Xiao Jiu, it''s actually the meaning of our palace and your majesty to call you here today. " Zhan Xiaojiu gouged out one eye, so did Xiao. He turned his eyes to look at Xue Yan and nodded, "what can I do for you? But no harm Hearing this, Xue Yan nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the blue flaming crane and said, "it''s like this. Since the emperor Chongming is very fond of he''an, my palace and his majesty also feel very honored. In this way, I hope you can think about something in my palace. After all, it''s about the honor and disgrace of the diplomatic relations between the two countries. I really can''t find any other suitable person for my palace and your majesty. " On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu twisted her eyebrows slightly. In an instant, she chuckled, "it''s an honor for her to share her worries with her majesty. It must be my duty Basically, after Xue Yan said these words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart has basically speculated. When Xue Yan heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s reply, she looked at her with more satisfaction, and the smile on her lips gradually deepened. "Since Xiao Jiu is so profound, our palace and your majesty will entrust you with he''an. This and Pro Road, also hope small nine can take care of and an. After all, this is her first long journey, and my palace and your majesty are very reluctant to give up! " Don''t give up?! Ha ha Da! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t ignore the excitement in your eyes when Xue Yan looked at her."Niang Niang means Do you want Xiaojiu to escort the princess to Chongming to make peace Hearing this, LAN Yanhe nodded with a smile, "little nine girl is really smart. Last night I ordered someone to write a letter to the emperor Chongming. This time, I am very glad that he an can marry Chongming! So I don''t know if Xiao Jiu is willing to shoulder the important task of diplomatic relations between the two countries and escort he an to Chongming? " Can she say no? LAN Yurou is so annoying that she doesn''t want to contact her at all. But in order to let her plan, now also can only plan. Zhan Xiaojiu got up slowly, patted his sleeve and said with a smile, "Xiaojiu will surely live up to your Majesty''s trust!" Gubeiming, the game begins! Are you ready! Blue flaming crane obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and then he looked at Xiao Xiao with a smile. The inexplicable atmosphere between them was also captured by Zhan Xiaojiu. It took a while to wipe! It turns out that all this is a trick of Xiao! From the sneer that flashed on Xiao''s cheek just now, she could feel that this guy is really not simple. Is it difficult that he has already known about this marriage? Is she interfering with it?! But it doesn''t matter! It''s not far or near for her to get married. She has enough time to prepare for everything along the way. She also has a weight that outsiders don''t know! In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu in the red dragon hall, without saying a word, agreed to escort and Princess an to Chongming to make peace. When she got up and left the red dragon hall, the smile on the blue flaming crane''s cheek suddenly converged. He looked at the queen and blue rain Rou, and said in a deep voice, "you two go down first." Xue Yan expression a stiff, can only bitterly blessing body, "minister concubine leave." LAN Yurou didn''t say much. She followed Xue Yan from the side hall of the red dragon hall to the back Pavilion. LAN Yanhe also took the opportunity to say, "master, it seems that all this is not Zhan Xiaojiu''s trick." Hearing this, Xiao also dropped his eyes, "not necessarily!" The blue flaming crane frowned, "is it difficult for the national master to doubt her? But if it''s really her trick, how dare she accept it easily? Is she a little daughter of loyal king, not afraid of Chongming emperor''s crime? It''s a big deal to be married. Even if she''s smart, she can''t make fun of her family. " LAN Yanhe''s words made Xiao''s lips full of sarcasm. He looked out of the hall with a faint look. "Your Majesty, it''s still early. Let''s go and have a look!" * after leaving the Red Dragon Palace, Zhan Xiaojiu seemed to be completely unaffected and walked forward in the palace. She paced slowly, her eyes shining. "Night hazy month, you are energetic or not, follow me stealthily every day, you won''t fall in love with me!" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth to the open space beside him. Don''t ask her how she knows the moon is around. Every time as long as it is the night hazy month close, will let her heart puzzling flustered. So almost subconsciously, she can sense the existence of the dim moon at night. In the increasingly frequent contact, Zhan Xiaojiu can almost be sure that she and the night hazy moon do have lover Gu at work. The rustle of clothes came, and Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways and saw the hazy moon appeared beside her. She curled her mouth and her face was cold. "Don''t they all say that the master of the Blood Moon Palace is a murderer? How come you just walk in and out of the palace like a bird Walker every day, and no one yells at you! Did you buy your name in the world? " Occupy small nine mouth sarcasm, night hazy month not angry smile, thin lips Yan Ran, "what do you want to know?" The moon is dim at night, and my heart is as fine as dust. At the end of her voice, she guessed her intention of beating around the bush. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu touched his nose and said, "what''s inside? Anyway, now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Can you help me with something like that "Good!" It took a while to wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised! He didn''t even ask what it was, so he agreed? What if she asked him to kill and set fire?! Nima! A little nervous! "Well, I want you to deliver a message for me!" These words, also occupy small nine can say. If the outsider knew that she ordered the master of XueYue palace to deliver the letter for her, I don''t know if she would be surprised! "Well, I want you to deliver a message for me!" Finish saying, occupy small nine then instantaneous also not instantaneous of looking at night hazy month. At that time, there was a faint hesitation on her cheek. When she looked at the dim moon at night, her eyes were slightly erratic.After waiting for a moment, the dark eyes of the night hazy Yuehong then flashed a ripple, and the corners of his lips slightly Shen, "good!" The atmosphere is a little awkward, Zhan Xiaojiu droops his eyes, but the twinkling eyes are on the moon. "Why?" In broad daylight, the slender figure of the dim moon approached Zhan Xiaojiu. His deep pupil''s eyes are rippling, reflecting Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure. Heart beat, and began to dazzle. "No, nothing. One more thing.... " "Say it At night, the moon is dim, the sword eyebrows are slightly raised, the list is out, and the voice line is thick and charming. Zhan Xiaojiu pursed her red lips, and her Phoenix eyes were suspicious. "Night hazy moon, when did you know that we had a lover on us?" Words fall, occupy small nine steps slightly Dun, turn Mou to look at the night hazy month that piece can''t see the face of black gold mask, eyeground has a different color linger. Dim night, thin lips smile, "a few months ago!" "Why are you sure it''s me?" Account for small nine asked, and night hazy month suddenly turned away, looking at the sky, deep sigh for a moment. When he looked back again, the iron arm slightly raised, with a touch of light warmth fingertips, impartial touch on Zhan Xiaojiu''s cheek. "Because, this!" This?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart suddenly missed a beat. She can''t help but step back, pull away from the dim moon, and then reach out to touch the mole on her left face. "Because of this? What''s the difference? " Zhan Xiaojiu is really a little surprised. She didn''t expect that night hazy moon would know that she had a lover on her body. It was because of the mole on her face. This Did he find the difference in this mole?! That''s right! As early as after she saw her ghost, she also discovered the secret of her mole by chance. There was no one else who knew about it except herself. Even if it was a Jacaranda, she never revealed it. Night hazy month looking at occupy small nine obvious conflict look, gather to lips smile, way: "you should have known, that is not mole at all!" Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and had no words to refute. "Valentine''s poisonous insects have been lost for a long time. Now you and I are the last couple in the world. If you have seen Gu Zhi of Liao County, you should know that the poison of lover Gu is not to make two people suffer at all. But Even if Yin and Yang blend, it can''t be eradicated at all. " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the dim moon in a trance. In his words, she seems to clearly capture his helplessness. Especially when she looked at him, there was a strong sense of conflict in her heart. Wave after wave, as if something was about to break out of the cocoon. "Well We should... " In a trance, Zhan Xiaojiu muttered, but the ending was still floating in the air, but she fainted again without knowing it. This time the syncope, seems to be even stronger than before. Even if he fainted, Zhan Xiaojiu could not help swearing at the last moment of consciousness. She really can''t believe she''s been seduced by a lover now! According to her heart rate now, this is the manifestation of heart disease! Nima! God, we''re at odds! Zhan Xiaojiu''s unexpected syncope makes the moon look dark and ugly. He took Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms and looked at her small and delicate face. His eyes were as deep as yuan. Again! It seems more and more intense! Zhan Xiaojiu has no idea what happened after he fainted. But she fainted in the arms of a man in black in the palace of Liao County, but in the next hour, the dust rolled up all over the ground like a storm. Inside and outside the palace, the identity of the man in black was spreading. On that day, Zhan Xiaojiu and others entered the palace together with the national teacher, and the whole court celebrated the return of the national teacher. It directly ignores the existence of night hazy moon and others. Now, with the appearance of the dim moon in the Imperial Palace, the news immediately shocked all sides. At this time, in the red dragon hall, blue flaming crane''s face was full of panic and anxiety, "national master, do you mean that man is the master of the Blood Moon Palace? This It''s impossible. How could he be with Zhan Xiaojiu? " Facing the blue flaming crane''s question, Xiao also nodded silently, "it''s really him!" As soon as he breathed, LAN Yanhe became more and more flustered The leader of XueYue palace appeared in liaojun palace. Why didn''t you tell me all these things? Now I''m caught off guard by the wind. What do you want me to doHearing this, Xiao also slowly raised his eyes and looked at the blue flaming crane. His long and narrow eyes flashed a touch of shade and opened his voice lightly. "His purpose is not in Liao county. Your majesty doesn''t need to panic." "Master! Easy for you to say. You don''t know what the dim moon stands for! If it is known by the rivers and lakes or other countries that he goes deep into the palace of liaojun, it will be very important. No, if his purpose is not in Liao County, as you said, it must be Zhan Xiaojiu. You order people to inform he''an as soon as possible and let them leave Liao County in three days. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the country when this evil star appears in Liao County! " Obviously, the blue flaming crane is still very afraid of the hazy moon at night. His panic expression is reflected in Xiao''s eyes, which makes the latter''s lips covered with a light radian. "I''ll arrange it now." Xiao also leaned over and nodded. After a word, he got up and walked out of the red dragon hall. LAN Yanhe is looking at his figure, confused! * in Chongyang hall, when Zhan Xiaojiu was about to wake up, it was already sunset and sunset. "This time it''s serious. The Phoenix blood jade pendant can''t be suppressed! " At that time, in the dark bedroom, Fenghuan stood on the side of the bed, looking at the dim moon with a very cold smell all around him, and whispered a word. The night is hazy, the month''s eyes are fierce and frightening, "if the insect wakes up, what''s the consequence?" Feng Huan dropped his eyes and said in a low voice, "if it''s light, his face will be destroyed, if it''s heavy, his body will explode and die." Face destroyed? To blow up and die? Is that her? At the moment, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has recovered his mind, clearly puts Fenghuan''s words into his ears. Her eyes are still closed, quietly pretending to be dead. What a fate she is! It''s not easy to live a smart life, but also face the tragic situation of face destruction and body explosion?! "Seriously?" Silent for a long time on the dim night, it seems difficult to speak. But Feng Huan chuckled, "so you are afraid too?" This words a, night hazy month flies up a foot, directly the Feng Huan gave to kick to the corner. "You''re fat?" The night hazy moon stares at Fenghuan with steel teeth clenched. The latter gets up from the corner in embarrassment, coughs awkwardly, and says truthfully, "if Gu Chong wakes up, it won''t affect her for the time being, but it will aggravate your illness for you Lover Gu is two poisonous insects that depend on each other for life and death. Before, the poisonous insects in her body have been sleeping, so it has little influence on you. But now, if the insect in her body wakes up, it is likely to lead the one in your body to become more restless. This I''m afraid it''s not a good phenomenon. Now the function of Phoenix blood jade pendant is very little. Even the poisonous insects on her can''t be suppressed, let alone in your body. " This time, Feng Huan no longer plays noisily, but as well as its earnest manner is explaining to the night hazy month. He is a good doctor, but he has nothing to do with the poisonous insects like lover Gu. I don''t know which grandson developed this kind of thing in those years. It''s just to put two unrelated people together and then slap. What a rhythm! "These things, don''t..." Night hazy month is to Feng Huan exhort, and the bed of occupy small nine but at this time youyou opened eyes, smile: "cough, sorry, I already know!" Hearing the sound, night hazy moon and Fenghuan look back, looking at the soft soft soft weak Zhan Xiaojiu, at the same time silent. "Night hazy month, things have come to this point, you still want to hide from me, interesting or not! It''s not about you alone. Is it necessary for you to keep it from me? What''s more, Fenghuan, you know him a long time ago? I thought you were Gu qianjue''s favorite After waking up, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly recognized a fact. That is, in the limited life, she had better have fun in time. Paralysis! There''s no solution to the love bug Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 216 There is no solution to the lover''s poison! This is the result that Zhan Xiaojiu learns from the conversation between Fenghuan and yehazy moon when he faints. The book only says that if you don''t want to die suddenly, you must blend Yin and Yang. But I didn''t say a word about it. During this period of time, Zhan Xiaojiu had frequent contact with Ye hazy month. From her understanding of Ye hazy month, it was not a secret that this guy''s means were so strong. But even he can''t do anything about lover Gu. She is a foreign ghost, and can''t turn the world around. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but be in a trance. He sits on the bed and looks at the dim night moon and Fenghuan, not to mention how bad his mood is. "Just now, the blue emperor has ordered that he''an be escorted to Chongming tomorrow." Feng Huan, who had been silent for a moment, immediately threw out a sentence. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s small face twisted into a ball, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, "he really can''t wait." During Zhan Xiaojiu''s syncope, he didn''t know how frightening the gossip in the palace of Liao county was. Her eyes rolled with a touch of ridicule, gently spit breath for a moment, and unexpectedly looked at the dim moon at night. When their eyes met, an electric current immediately spread all over her body. Sure enough, as he said, when Gu Chong woke up, her feeling became stronger and stronger. "You go out first!" Night hazy month deep constant pupil Mou instant also not instant of looking at occupy small nine, immediately he does not squint to the body side of Feng Huan ordered a. Hearing this, Feng Huan lowered her eyes and lips, and turned silently. And the night hazy month unexpectedly is, occupy small nine at the time of his speech, also don''t have good spirit of mutter, "you also go out!" Night hazy month sword eyebrow a coagulation, don''t wait to ask, occupy small nine then directly go to bed on a lie, pull quilt to cover on own body. That action, make clear don''t want to make a conversation with night hazy month. This situation this scene, Feng Huan full of schadenfreude look, aiming at a night hazy month, and then in a good mood to leave. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen my eldest son die. Now, it seems that the two of them are not all harmful. At least let their boss, a lot more human! The night is hazy, and the moon sighs. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s small body, which rolls the whole person in the quilt, he shakes his head helplessly. "You just don''t want to be alone with this palace?" Alone? I love your sister! Zhan Xiaojiu once again put herself in the quilt, even if she had difficulty breathing, she also tried to bear the dryness of her heart. A long time of quiet, so that account for small nine feel face is stuffy hair hot unceasingly. Listening carefully, I found that there was no sound outside! So, Miss Zhan carefully opened the corner of the quilt and looked at it secretly. Unexpectedly, she ran into the black eyes. Heart strange throb chain hit, occupy small nine dejected lift quilt, drum a small face, there is no lack of resentment said, "night hazy month, what do you want?" "What do you say?" Zhan Xiaojiu was shocked! "I said? What am I talking about! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if we have a lover on us now! I''m a good girl. You can''t do anything to me! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was not red, and he boasted about himself, while the eyes of the night hazy moon, which were full of glass color, flashed a smile, "Oh? What do you think the palace wants to do? Do whatever you want? What are you thinking? " Night hazy month that pair of glass eyes gently lift up Zhan Xiaojiu''s small body, that the bottom of the eye undisguised smile and look, let Zhan Xiaojiu like a cat stepped on the tail. She jumped up directly from the bed, clenched her fist, and smashed it at the face of hazy moon at night. At the same time, her small mouth also timely shouts, "night hazy month, what''s your eyes! Do you look down on me or what? " For Zhan Xiaojiu, who is full of teeth and claws, she can''t help but smile. Without hesitation, he intercepted Zhan Xiaojiu''s mi Fen fist from the air, and wrapped her small hand in the generous palm. I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too confusing or the lover is too poisonous. At the moment when their skin was close to each other, they were suddenly confused. Account for small nine suddenly feel some dry mouth. And hazy month''s Adam''s apple is constantly sliding. It''s over! Account for small nine finally found another fact, she and night hazy month, this cut constantly manage also chaotic relationship, is completely no medicine to solve. Feelings are invisible, untouchable and uncontrollable. Now there is another lover between them. This is forcing her to do something unconscionable! Love and death are the same.Even if she wanted to kill the moon, it was impossible. Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood is full of ups and downs. Her eyes are also attracted by the action of her little hand wrapped by the dim moon. "You Let go Zhan Xiaojiu felt his voice shaking! She tried to take back her hand, but the night hazy month was tight, so that she could not succeed. "Do you think you can escape now?" The night is hazy, the moon is bright, the eyes are bright, and there is a faint evil light. The color of the lips is rosy, and there is a smile. The palm is tight, and the evil light is arrogant. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help swallowing. She tried to calm down her disordered heartbeat. The next moment she pretended to be calm and retorted, "what''s the matter? Do you mean that when you have a lover Gu, you''re going to let yourself be controlled by Gu Chong? " The night is hazy month, the pupil of glaze color is tiny MI, "where do you see, this palace is controlled by Gu insect?" "Well, it''s worth seeing. You are the master of the Blood Moon Palace. He follows me around all day and says that I am under the control of poisonous insects? Of course, if it''s not controlled, then you just want to find a way to dispel the poisonous insects in me! Night hazy month, you close to my purpose is not to blame, why now also high sounding words to prevaricate me? We are all adults. We have to be responsible for ourselves, right? Come on, you let me go first, you talk, you take your paws away first Zhan Xiaojiu stares at the hazy moon at night. She really can''t stand that when they are close to each other, the irritating throbbing and surging in her heart is because of the poisonous insects or something else! Now she really wants to curse the calf who created the lover gu! Otherwise, she will be so constrained by the hazy moon at night?! "If we don''t let it go, what should you do?" Zhan Xiaojiu breathed, holding an incredible look, and his eyes were gliding in circles, "night hazy moon, why are you so shameless! If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude! " "You..." "Here comes the third princess!" The night hazy month hasn''t finished, outside the door came the palace person''s report prepare sound. Suddenly smell this, account for small nine the whole person is not good. Think of words nagging LAN Zhi smoke, account for small nine really want to continue to halo. However, this is the Royal Palace of Liao county. LAN Zhi smoke is free to go in and out. This box has no time to occupy small nine mouth answer, the Palace door has been blue Zhi smoke from the outside to knock open. "All of you give up. This princess comes to see little nine younger sister, what qualifications do you have to stop this princess? " LAN Zhi smoke''s voice comes, occupy small nine then quickly want to and night hazy month open distance. Unfortunately, the night hazy month has always been arrogant, he is stingy even a look did not give LAN Zhi smoke, but the dignified sitting in account for small nine body side. Moreover, he wrapped Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand in the palm of his hand and took advantage of this opportunity to constantly rub her wrist. Shudder feeling almost will occupy small nine swallow. She is shivering panting heavily, the eye knife does not stop to the night hazy month body prick, taking advantage of the blue Zhi smoke is not close, she chokes out a word from the teeth, "night hazy month, you give up!" "Here she is Night hazy month''s mood is good, it seems that it is not threatened by Zhan Xiaojiu at all. At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu turns her eyes. In a flash, she sees that Lan Zhi''s smoke is near her eyes, and her eyes keep looking at Zhan Xiaojiu and the night hazy moon. "Sister Jiu, you and him Is it true? " What is it, really or not? Zhan Xiaojiu looks suspiciously at the night hazy moon like nothing happened, and then straightens up his mood. Looking at LAN Zhi smoke, he twists his eyebrow and asks, "me and him?" LAN Zhiyan nodded, "little sister Jiu, I didn''t expect you to hide it from me. I never know that your lover is the night master of the Blood Moon Palace. " Mao? Her lover?! Where is it?! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at LAN Zhiyan in a trance with a look of "don''t pretend, I know it all." he suddenly feels a bolt from the blue, splitting her into a dog. She and the moon of the night?! What a scandal! What a rumor! "Little sister Jiu, I didn''t expect you to keep it from me. I never know that your lover is the night master of the Blood Moon Palace. " LAN Zhi smoke''s tone is not hard to hear a touch of jealousy and sarcasm. Her eyes kept flashing, squinting at the silent hazy moon of the night, and her cheeks were obviously obsessed and unwilling. Account for small nine quietly looking at the blue Zhi smoke, lips diffuse on the cynical. The third princess is really a master who wants to change his mind!I didn''t say that I didn''t want to love Guqian! Now I''m staring at the dim moon again?! Nima! Funny! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know where his inexplicable anger comes from. In a word, she can feel her fingertips being kneaded and caressed by him in the hand of hazy moon at night. But LAN Zhi smoke a face of flower crazy expression of looking at night hazy month, is let occupy small nine feel very uncomfortable! So, next, she made a move to make herself repent. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at LAN Zhi''s smoke and sees her eyes condensing on the night hazy moon. She turns to her side and pinches the back of the night hazy moon''s hand with her fingertips. PI xiaorou says without a smile, "the three princesses already know! It seems that I fell asleep this afternoon. It seems that I missed a lot of good plays. Oh, by the way, third princess, I don''t know if you come to me. What''s the matter? " In other words, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that the emergence of Lanzhi cigarette is out of season. She and night hazy month haven''t broken off to understand, she come to join in what lively! Subconsciously, Zhan Xiaojiu''s aversion to Lanzhi smoke is a bit more intense. And she didn''t think much at the moment, she will feel irritable because of the interference of LAN Zhi cigarette, what is the reason in the end! Hearing this, LAN Zhiyan sighed with annoyance. She moved her eyes away from the hazy moon and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. She said reluctantly, "I heard that you are going to leave tomorrow! So I want to ask, little sister Jiu, do you remember what you said to me before? " Zhan Xiaojiu droops her eyes. What did she say before?! If she says she doesn''t remember, will LAN Zhiyan go crazy?! "Remember! Three princesses might as well say frankly, what do you want me to do? " Zhan Xiaojiu responds to changes with constancy. For LAN Zhiyan, she has a hundred ways to deal with her. Lanzhi smoke lips slightly pursed, peeked at the night hazy month, want to talk and stop. "You go out first!" Occupy small nine to capture LAN Zhi smoke difficult words, then she pushed the night hazy month, no good gas urged a. Immediately, the night hazy month but smile not language, Hong then such as Yuan''s eyes cold set in LAN Zhi smoke''s face, "you need this palace to go out?" He ignored Zhan Xiaojiu''s urging, but asked LAN Zhiyan this question. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is furious! Paralysis! He''s playing the opposite of himself! LAN Zhiyan''s face was filled with indescribable excitement, and she said with a brilliant smile, "no No, the master of the night palace can do it at will! " Zhan Xiaojiu What kind of world is this? You don''t have to look at your face, so excited?! "Little sister Jiu, in fact, I have nothing to do, just I just want to tell you that if you go back to Chongming this time, don''t forget to take me with you. I I''ve never been to Chongming. This time, sister Huang went to make up with her. I want to go with her to see Chongming! " LAN Zhiyan said seriously. But Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is like a mirror! Dare feeling this princess in the heart still beat Gu Qian Jue''s attention! On the one hand, he looks at the dim moon at night and shows his shyness and affectation. On the other hand, he never forgets Guqian. She really belittled LAN Zhiyan! "Oh, well! Since three princesses say so, small nine certainly have no problem. But don''t forget, princess, if you want to go with us this time, you must get the consent of the queen and her majesty. After all, Xiaojiu doesn''t want to see you brought back by the national teacher on the way this time! " Voice settled, LAN Zhi smoke shy red cheek facing the night hazy month, show daughter posture. Obviously, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t listen to a word! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and fully felt that he was very redundant at this time. "Three, the Lord, the Lord" Zhan Xiaojiu lengthened her tone, and the ending slowly floated into LAN Zhiyan''s ear, causing her a burst of surprise. "Ah? what? Sister Xiaojiu, do you call me Zhan Xiaojiu sighed helplessly and shook his head gently, "no, you two talk. I''m going out for a walk At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say a word. He got up from the bed and went out. However, used to control the overall situation of the night hazy month, if can fulfill her wish, he is not the night hazy month. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu is about to walk out, the fingertips of the night hazy moon make a little effort, gently hook her sleeve, and go to his arms. Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly loses balance, and the next moment he hits the night hazy moon''s In my arms. Oh, lying trough! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect such a move at all. Especially in front of Lanzhi cigarette! Zhan Xiaojiu was already wearing a luxurious and elegant robe. Now she fell straight into the arms of the hazy moon at night, with panic on her face. When she wanted to stabilize her figure, it was because of her inertiaShe danced her arms in a hurry, but the strength on the sleeve only increased. Next, on the premise that Zhan Xiaojiu can''t measure the consequences completely, she leans forward and not only falls into the arms of the hazy moon at night, but her tiny mouth is directly printed on someone''s lips. Although it''s not four lips, Zhan Xiaojiu''s soft and greasy red lips can even clearly sense the blood mole at the corner of his lips. It took a while to wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu feels that his whole life is like a joke at the moment. She stared at the dim moon in the night. He can even see his reflection in his shining eyes. Not to mention standing in a dish of LAN Zhi smoke, which brings everything into her eyes, her hands stir her handkerchief at this time, and her face is not willing and resentful. "Little sister Jiu, how are you? Did you fall? " Lanzhi smoke, the first to come back, without saying a word, pulls Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and takes her away from the hazy moon at night. She just felt that the scene of Zhan Xiaojiu kissing the night palace master''s lips was extremely dazzling. The moment of being pulled apart by Lanzhi smoke, Zhan Xiaojiu''s brain is still in a blank. She kisses the dim moon! Even kissing this calf! It''s over! Zhan Xiaojiu''s tiny face is scarlet. She feels that she has no face to look at the eyes of the hazy moon. After putting aside LAN Zhi''s cigarette, she throws it out like the wind. In the distance, a few words seemed to float in the air, "NIMA, no longer alive. Kiss a pig Pig?! Night hazy month dew in the face outside the mask, suddenly black! LAN Zhi Yan, standing on the side of the night hazy moon, looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, who runs far away. She turns her eyes and looks at the night hazy moon. She purses some dry lips and says in a soft voice, "night palace master..." For a moment, her words were stiff. Blue Zhi smoke strong endure fear idea, looking at night hazy month deep as the cold eyes of ancient well, can''t help swallowing a few. She just said three words. In a flash, she saw that the smile of the moon''s lips converged. His black and gold mask was covered with cold light, his eyes were fierce, and his undisguised disgust and contempt leaked out. "Go away!" He is like a God in front of heaven, full of disdain, arrogant and cold word export, almost not scared crazy LAN Zhi smoke. I''m afraid LAN Zhi smoke how also can''t think of, a person''s look how can have before and after such a big change. She began to tremble unnaturally under the gaze of the dim moon at night. It was a chill from the bottom of her heart, which immediately soaked her back. "Night..." "Don''t let the palace say it again!" It seems that Lan Zhi is still trying to say something. However, the whole body of the night hazy moon exudes the invincible spirit. Even if the king of the peak meets him, he will be frightened. Let alone LAN Zhi smoke a female, how ever met a man with such a strong aura. But the more so, the more deeply rooted her worship of the dim moon was. She stood still, her eyes glued tightly to him, even if she could not see his face, but his breath was so enchanting. At night, the moon''s legs are slightly open, and her figure is sitting on the bed. His cold light Zhan Zhan''s dark eyes suddenly spread a murderous air. When his fingertips moved, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face flashed in his mind. Silent sigh, hazy night months to gather the strength of the fingertips, a cold glance at LAN Zhi smoke, and then like a ghost in her eyes disappeared without a trace. LAN Zhi didn''t dare to smoke out, until she looked around and couldn''t see the shadow of the hazy moon. She patted her chest with relief and whispered to herself, "God, what a terrible man! But I like him so much Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 217 "God, what a terrible man! But I like him so much LAN Zhiyan stands quietly in the bedroom of Chongyang hall, experiencing the impact of the hazy moon at night. For a moment, she was jealous of Zhan Xiaojiu. She couldn''t understand why she was so plain and ugly that she attracted such an excellent man to accompany her. LAN Zhi smoke unnaturally looked down at his chest. She is a sky blue dress, graceful waist and exquisite body. Compared with Zhan Xiaojiu, she is a fairy in the sky. This time, she said that she would go on the road with Zhan Xiaojiu. Even if the mother and father do not agree, she must do so! Of course, she can see that the heartless Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t seem to care much about the night palace master. In this case, she must find a good opportunity to shorten the distance between her and hazy moon. Such a good man, only she can match. As for the ancient Qian Jue, if it is compared with the dim moon at night, it is a little less puzzling. The next day. Just like the rumor Zhan Xiaojiu heard, from last night on, wherever she appeared, it was bound to cause many Palace People''s eyes and whispers. Although she doesn''t care, it''s still a scrambled egg to be fingered like a monkey. Simply, the morning is coming, and the scene outside her Chongyang hall is bustling. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had already got up, stood outside the Chongyang hall. On her side are the night moon, Bai Qing, Feng Huan and Liu Yun in turn, while on her right side are the solitary couplets. Occupy small nine is found, as long as there is night hazy month place, several other men can only stand aside. Even Liuyun, her handsome father''s subordinate, was almost stuffed into the corner! What a painful understanding! What does this overbearing man want! He is now standing beside her with the expression of "Laozi is the most powerful". Can''t he see that the palace people and the guards who are going to escort Princess an out of the city are staring at him with different faces? Paralysis! The Blood Moon Palace is amazing! As for making these people scared, be on guard! Zhan Xiaojiu takes a look at the hazy night moon on her side. Before her thoughts continue to ferment, empress Xue Yan and LAN Zhiyan suddenly enter her eyes from the palace in front of the main hall. After a while, Xue Yan and LAN Zhiyan, who are smiling brightly, are near. Zhan Xiaojiu nods slightly. Xue Yan says, "Xiaojiu girl, this time you''re going to work hard!" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head not very humbly. "I don''t know if you are serious Where is Princess Hean? " Hearing this, Xue Yan folded his wide robe and big sleeve, "he''an has been waiting at the west gate. In front of you, these guards are specially given by your majesty to protect you along the way. I also have one more thing to ask. You also know, Zhi smoke this wench willful used to, this time she said what also want to follow you to Chongming. In this way, the mother of this palace really has no way, so I hope Xiao Jiu can help us take care of Zhiyan more. If she makes trouble for you on the way, you can tell our palace that we will punish her severely. " "My mother, my son will be very obedient. What''s more, er Chen and Xiao Jiu''s younger sister are just like old friends at first sight. How can they get into trouble? " LAN Zhi smoke a gorgeous palace dress in front of Xue Yan coquetry, see of occupy small nine a burst of eye pain. "Empress don''t worry, Zhi smoke Princess know general, besides this time and Princess Ann along the way, I believe there will be no problem." Finish saying, occupy small nine then added a sentence in the heart, have a problem to wait and see Bai. She doesn''t believe that Lan Zhiyan will be safe all the way! Looking at the infatuation and coyness on her face, I didn''t know that she thought they had an affair! Anyway, she won''t admit that she''s upset! Don''t admit it! "This must be..." Xue Yan''s heavy make-up face is looking at the night hazy month, want to exchange greetings for a moment, who knows that the next moment, the night hazy month will leave no feeling: "let''s go." Zhan Xiaojiu Is it really appropriate to lose face? Xue Yan''s voice a stagnation, embarrassed looking at the night hazy month, casually pull occupy small nine wrong body and move, for a time actually forget to speak. Blue Zhi smoke looking at night hazy month to pull away account for small nine, busy drag Xue Yan''s sleeve. "Empress..." She anxiously called out, Xue Yan suddenly realized, looked back at the figure of several of them, and called, "small nine, wait a minute!" Zhan Xiaojiu was dragged forward by the hazy moon at night. Hearing Xue Yan''s cry behind her, she finally grabbed him and looked back, "what''s the matter, empress?" Xue Yan drags her long skirt to Zhan Xiaojiu again. Her eyes also show a look of vigilance, aiming at the dim moon at night.Then, he said, "Xiao Jiu, your majesty is not well, so I can''t see you off this time. He asked the palace to tell you that if the peace goes well, you must be a benefactor of Liao county. Along the way, within the territory of Liao County, your majesty instructs you to use the gold medal he gave you at any time to order the guards in all counties. Did you keep the token? " Xue Yan words fall, account for small nine''s face across a touch of surprise. She really didn''t expect that Lan Yanhe would give her such a big privilege. Occupy small nine touched to touch own purse, then nod, "Niang Niang is at ease, small nine has been close to collect, dare not neglect!" "That''s good, that''s good! In that case, you''re on your way. Be more careful along the way, and take good care of Zhiyan for our palace. " Xue Yan''s eyes rippled, and after wandering on Zhan Xiaojiu''s purse for a few moments, she carefully exhorted him. "The national teacher arrived." When Zhan Xiaojiu was pacing, Xiao''s appearance interrupted their journey again. Occupy small nine coagulation eyebrow looking at the front of the green shirt man walking slowly, not expect to see the night hazy month, see his look is still, in the heart of a sad sigh. Don''t be what she imagined! "I hope you are not late!" Xiao also consciously walked up to Zhan Xiaojiu, glanced over the crowd one by one, and finally settled on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and said, "the national teacher came to see us off?" Xiao Xiaoxiao chuckled, "naturally, it''s not!" It took a while to wipe! It''s not seeing you off. What are you doing here! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t ask, so did Xiao. "This time it''s important to get married. As the national teacher of Liao County, how can I not escort you. Your majesty is in a state of ill health, so he is with you all the way. I hope it won''t affect Miss Zhan Plan In the last two words, Xiao''s voice is very low. He just used the voice they could hear to lean over Zhan Xiaojiu and drop the word "plan". Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jump, and she looks up at Xiao Xiaojiu. She seems to understand his banter and playfulness from his eyes. What kind of rhythm is this?! He knows?! Huasha, this is the rhythm of Cheng Yaojin?! Occupy small nine guard of looking at Xiao also, is about to open the distance between two people, night hazy month half body directly blocked in front of her. His tall and elegant posture is like a mountain. His ink hair is flying on his shoulders, and his black robe is flying on his side. He and Xiao met and sneered. A silent duel between the two of them formed a force. "What? When did the master of the night palace become such a precious lady? " Xiao also pondered a smile, the export of the inquiry let many people''s eyes are stagnant in the body of Zhan Xiaojiu. The dark eyes of the hazy moon are dazzling like obsidian, and the enchanting blood nevus on the lips is bewitching. He didn''t speak, but he was oppressive. "It''s the same with Xiao, when have you been such a mother. Do you think you are invincible after being a national teacher for a long time? It''s not up to you to worry about our little nine! " Bai Qing, standing by the moon at night, is just like an old hen protecting her calf. He doesn''t care about the relationship between yehazy moon and Zhan Xiaojiu. He only knew Zhan Xiaojiu was the one he wanted to protect! Anyway, how he looked at Xiao is also how annoying, even if he did not like the night hazy month, but in contrast, he preferred to abandon the past, has been foreign. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu is really the first two. A white Qing, a dim moon at night, a phoenix Huan, now there are more Xiao. She really doubted that on her way back to Chongming, she would be splashed with blood by these people''s Secret fighting. "Oh, the white hall master is really a noble man who forgets many things. Who knows the relationship between Miss Zhan and the night palace master? Is it difficult? Miss Zhan and master Bai have a lot to do with each other? " "Xiao, why do you talk so much? You don''t care about our relationship. What''s more, when did our little nine admit that she had something to do with the night moon? " That''s it! Bai Qing''s voice was settled, and the cold and solemn atmosphere outside the Chongyang hall was ready to explode. "Xiao, why do you talk so much? You care about our relationship! What''s more, when did our little nine admit that she had something to do with the night moon? " Bai Qing''s voice is settled. Zhan Xiaojiu naoren is in pain! He''s watching the excitement, but he''s still adding fuel to the fire?Xiao also likes to say anything, let him say it. Anyway, dogs can''t spit out Ivory! This is good. On the one hand, Bai Qing protects Zhan Xiaojiu, and on the other hand, he directly denies the dim night moon. The eye color of a palace master at this time was already fierce. Xue Yan and LAN Zhi smoke standing in a bank, slightly shocked at the scene in front of us, totally did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu was so hot! The night is hazy, the moon is squinting, the eyes are coagulating Bai Qing, and the dark color of the eyes is shining with cold light. The corners of his lips moved, the blood moles were enchanting and purplish, and he looked down at Xiao and said, "get out of the way!" There is no superfluous nonsense, night hazy month directly issued. Although Xiao is still, but with the night hazy month line of sight intersection, cheek also tight a few minutes. "Master Xiao, since you want to go with us, let''s go. It''s not painful for you to delay your time every day. " Zhan Xiaojiu, who is surrounded by the station circle, is upset. She threw out a word, the next moment will take the lead in pacing, and the opposite Xiao is also wrong. She felt that there would be no peace along the way. There are two enemies, Bai Qing and ye hazy moon, and now there are more. Zhan Xiaojiu said that she really doubted whether the blood would flow on the way back because they didn''t like each other! * the appearance of Xiao also interrupted Zhan Xiaojiu''s journey home for a moment. But after half a pillar of incense, and the team is still about to leave from the Royal Palace of liaojun. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was at the front of the team because of his heavy responsibility. After the west gate and princess he''an''s wedding sedan meet, she takes the lead in the carriage specially prepared for her by LAN Yanhe, waves her hand, and the return journey starts. It has to be said that Lan Yanhe''s carriage for Zhan Xiaojiu is very luxurious. There is a wide and bright interior. The floor of the carriage was covered with a fine carpet, and in the middle was a sandalwood table, displaying tea sets and candlesticks. In the innermost position, there is even a soft couch that can accommodate two people lying side by side. Since Zhan Xiaojiu got on the bus, she was very depressed. She sat in the innermost position of the car, with her little hand on the sandalwood table and her cheek dragging, looking at the silent confrontation between the dim moon and Bai Qing. Fenghuan, like no one else, sits with her eyes closed and sleeps, while Huaying, a large enterprise, dares not breathe. She accompanies Zhan Xiaojiu in a daze. For the first time, she shared a room with so many famous characters. She felt that she was almost blind. It was a hot summer day, but the atmosphere in the carriage was a little chilly. There were nearly 500 people in the group, driving from the palace to the street. The people had long been looking forward to the peace. When they saw the procession coming, they couldn''t help waiting. When the procession arrived in the city and passed along with the cheers of the people, there was a clear sound of horse''s hooves outside the carriage. Account for small nine eyes color a bright, turn back to lift the car curtain, just happened to see riding a horse chasing clouds. And he was followed by two other horses. Immediately, one is Anyu, the other is Murong Yue who has changed into a man''s suit. After seeing that they were taken back, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded to the convective cloud. "Miss, we''re going out of town." Liuyun understood Zhan Xiaojiu''s dim look, so he didn''t say anything, just came forward to report a sentence. Zhan Xiaojiu in the car nodded quietly to Anyu and murongyue, immediately looked at Liuyun and said: "after you leave the city, be careful. This time, it''s not better than before. We can''t let those who want to do something bad for us! " Liu Yun was stunned and a little confused. It''s a good thing for Maomao to escort his relatives back to Chongming?! Zhan Xiaojiu took a look at the drifting clouds in a trance and quietly put down the curtain. She did not dare to expect Liuyun to understand her good intentions! After putting down the curtain, Zhan xiaojiuyi looked back and was stunned. She looked at the night hazy moon and Bai Qing, confused, "do you think I''m dry?" The night is hazy and the moon is silent, while Bai Qing says, "little nine, we are the only people here now. Why don''t you say, what are you going to do this time? What good will it do you to promote the marriage of Chongming and liaojun? Now you have to escort the princess all the way to Chongming for such a thankless and thankless thing. Are you playing too hard? " Bai Qing''s voice is settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "what can I do. It was just an accident "Accident? You think we''ll believe it? What have you done in the palace of liaojun these days? Do you really think we don''t know? If a wise man doesn''t talk in secret, just tell him clearly. What''s your purpose.Say it, let''s have a score in our heart Bai Qing across the table staring at account for small nine, for her affectation, put clear not to buy. But Zhan Xiaojiu, who is used to gags, turned his eyes slightly and laughed faintly, "if you want to know my purpose, you can check it yourself! Anyway, if you rush back to liaojun from here, it will be ten days at least and one month at most. You have plenty of time! " Bai Qing choked and sighed weakly, "aren''t you afraid of self defeating? Princess Hean is like a ghost in Liao county. With her all the way, I''m worried about whether something will go wrong! " "Then you go!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s words were settled, and Bai Qing gritted her teeth, "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you have a conscience. Thank you for running around for your business. What do you call that? " "Nonsense! How many The white Qing wa wa called a, which bear to want to have been silent of night hazy month, faint of throw out a few words. Now, Bai Qing is angry! As soon as he patted the table, he glared, "what do you mean, moon in the night? Don''t think you are the master of XueYue palace. I''m afraid of you! You say, you try your best to get close to our little nine, what do you want to do? Don''t say you like her. I don''t believe a word! " Bai Qing is put clear and night hazy on the bar! Compared with his indignation, the dim moon is much lighter. He quietly lifted his eyes, with a sneer in his eyes, blinked a look at Bai Qing, and the next moment his lips slightly pursed, "Bai Gu Tang has become famous in the past two years, do you really think it''s invincible?" Voice square fall, account for small nine are obviously aware of the night hazy moon body upload cold breath. This man, say to change face to change face, belong to what of?! In the face of the ridicule of the night hazy moon, Bai Qing breathes hard. It''s no surprise that every time he chats / Sao the night hazy moon, the final result must be his own death. Zhan Xiaojiu is also drunk. She felt that there was a difference of ten million Fenghuan between Baiqing and yehazy moon! As time goes by, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t feel bored because he has Bai Qing in the carriage. An hour after leaving the sunny city, there was a horse behind. "Miss Zhan, our princess should rest in place!" The post road outside the sunny city is covered with green fields and the sun is shining high. Just on the way for an hour to rest, account for small nine almost did not bite a silver teeth. She looked from the window and saw a man in the clothes of the commander of the guard sitting on the horse, with a look of contempt. Zhan Xiaojiu knows this person. He led the team when he met with LAN Yurou''s team near the west gate. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes slightly coagulated, Feng''s eyes shallow narrowed, "now?" The commander of the guard nodded, "our princess is really hard to bear the fatigue. I hope Miss Zhan knows!" With that, the commander didn''t look at Zhan Xiaojiu, turned his horse''s head and ran to the wedding sedan. It took a while to wipe! What a great princess?! Who is special? It''s not the princess! She is also the princess of her handsome father! "Tut, ask for trouble!" Bai Qing sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeasure and laughs sarcastically. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu tried to tear up his impulse and called out in a loud voice, "Liuyun, order to go down, all stand by, rest in place!" How clever Zhan Xiaojiu is! How can she not know that LAN Yurou embarrasses her! Paralysis! We''ll see! She only said to escort her to Chongming, but she didn''t say to protect her! She has life to Chongming, but also to see if she has that can endure to protect their own safety! Zhan Xiaojiu still remembers that LAN Yurou was so shameless that he ran to her to ask for Liao Jun Gu Zhi! Just as Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage was slowly stable, and all the guards in front of him were forbidden, the returning commander appeared near the car window again and threw out a sentence: "Miss Zhan, our princess, please!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 218 "Miss Zhan, our princess is invited!" The commander of the guard went back and forth, and his arrogant appearance made Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes ache. She breathed a little for a moment, but the dim moon by her side looked back unexpectedly. She looked straight at the commander of the Imperial Guard, and a touch of cold came out. Shengsheng made the people outside the carriage shiver. He couldn''t help swallowing, shocked. He forgot that Zhan Xiaojiu still had this evil spirit around him. "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s all out of the palace of Liao County, and you still take yourself as a princess? The white bone hall has been wandering in the world for decades. I really haven''t seen such a person who can take Joe! If you have something to do with our little nine, come and see him in person. " White Qing see night hazy month oppress each other with the vision, he ascends also unwilling person after, through the car window also coldly said a word. Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to cover his face and die at this time. What kind of rhythm is this! After being drunk by Bai Qing, the Guard commander outside the carriage did not dare to say a word. Nima! Who are the people in this carriage? Not only the master of XueYue palace, but also the people of Baigu hall?! What''s the origin of Zhan Xiaojiu! It''s said that she is the silly daughter of Chongming Zhongyi king! Occupy small nine silently saw a night hazy month and white Qing, immediately she arranges clothes, got up and walked out of the carriage. At that time, under the notice of Liuyun, all the teams in front had been on standby. Account for small nine step out of the carriage of the moment, the line of sight of the Guard commander also fixed glue in her body. She slightly looked up at him, could not help laughing, "is not that the princess invited? Lead the way She would like to see what blue rain makes! The commander of the guard was obviously stunned, and even his eyes looked into the carriage. In a flash, his eyes slightly shaken, tone eased a bit, "Miss Zhan, come with me." Occupy small nine to pick a thin eyebrow, smile, a good mood to and pro team in the middle. It can be seen that the blue flaming crane is very concerned about the issue of marriage. This can be seen from the luxurious and noble appearance of the wedding sedan. The chariot is wide enough to hold ten people. The bright red color is particularly eye-catching in the team. The ceiling of the chariot was gilded and the fringes around it rippled against the breeze on the post road. The chariot was surrounded by eight people in front of and behind it, which really reflected the eight big sedan chairs. Zhan Xiaojiu comes slowly, and vaguely she has seen LAN Yurou leaning back quickly from the window. She sneered. Princess Ann really thought she was a character! "Tell the princess, Miss Zhan is here!" When the commander of the guard returned to the chariot, he immediately dismounted and knelt down to the chariot. Shaoqing, a clear and slightly light tone came from the chariot, "well, I know!" So? Zhan Xiaojiu quietly looked at the chariot, standing in the same place, who knows this is nearly half a cup of tea time. LAN Yurou is determined to make it difficult for Zhan Xiaojiu, who knows it well. For a long time, the sound of clothes rustling slowly came from the chariot. As the door opened, blue Yurou, who was dressed in bright palace clothes, also leaned out. "Let sister Zhan wait for a long time..." She leaned out of the moment, did not raise the head said a word. When she stepped out of the carriage on the back of a palace man, she looked up and her face suddenly froze. What about Zhan Xiaojiu?! Blue rain soft eyes with suspicion, not expect to see to a bank unspeakable commander. When she saw the commander''s eyes looking at the rear of the procession, she could not help but look around the chariot for a moment. At that moment, she was stunned, "she What is she doing? " Blue rain soft don''t understand and disdain of looking at account for small nine is riding a horse, crooked in the post road. "Tell the princess that she It''s like learning Ride a horse Learn to ride a horse?! LAN Yurou''s face is not happy. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaojiu ignores her and doesn''t wait for her in the same place. She even runs to the back of the team to learn how to ride a horse? "Give her to Princess Ben..." "God, princess, be careful!" LAN Yurou is thinking about how to make Zhan Xiaojiu look ugly. Zhan Xiaojiu at the rear of the team doesn''t know what happened to the horse. She rides on the horse and shakes left and right on the horse''s back to rush towards LAN Yurou''s direction. The commander of the guard was stupid! Hastily urged a, will run to the direction of blue rain soft. Even the palace people in charge of pulling around the chariot were slightly alarmed at this time. They all saw with their own eyes Zhan Xiaojiu riding the horse like crazy.If you run around on the post road, you will die if you are kicked by a horse''s hoof! "Ah, oh, ouch!" At that time, on such a large post road, he Qin''s team fled everywhere to avoid Zhan Xiaojiu. At this time, LAN Yurou looks at the figure coming in front of her with more disdain. She can''t help but sneer in a low voice, "hum! What an ugly woman At the end of the speech, the commander of the guard is approaching LAN Yurou. It''s always the right thing to do. He didn''t know why. He was close to LAN Yurou, but suddenly he felt a stabbing pain in his calf, which made him unable to stabilize his body. He fell uncontrollably to the side of the chariot. At the same time, even eight palace people with chariots were unable to get up one after another, wailing for some reason. In this way, LAN Yurou didn''t expect to be left alone. And the front of Zhan Xiaojiu is close at hand. "Ah..." Blue rain soft startled shout a, hear the movement of LAN Zhi smoke just vaguely from another car out of the chariot, too late to see clearly what happened, feel like a hurricane blowing in front of you, a close look, only to find that it is Zhan Xiaojiu riding a horse whistling from the side! "Ah? "Little sister nine?" LAN Zhi smoke across the air called a, but already can''t stop small nine run far figure. At this time, blue rain soft look around, panic. Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting on the horse, looking uncontrollable. After her eyes flashed, she raised her whip and cried, "get out of the way, get out of the way!" Anyway, her shouts spread far away, and LAN Yurou began to run around in a hurry. Of course, no matter where she runs, Zhan Xiaojiu''s horse will turn there. As if the horse intended to attack lanyurou, she ran, it chased, accounted for small nine shouts. This scene, in other people''s eyes, is extremely funny. Even the imperial guards and palace people who could not afford to fall on the ground looked at it with astonishment. They don''t have time to wonder why their legs and stomachs suddenly ache. Now they can only watch LAN Yurou run and bump on the huge and crowded post road, and they are at a loss. "Ah, come on, come on!" LAN Yurou ran and looked back. She could even feel the dust rising from the horse''s hooves running to her nose. The gorgeous and long skirt on her body was trampled by the hoof of the horse as soon as she was not careful. Lan Yu, who was blocked in her action, screamed in a soft voice. She was stumbling by the skirt and fell in front of nearly 500 people. Of course, face first! "Don''t be such a fool, you brute Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly tugged at the reins, and the horse was pulled by her strength to raise its front hooves and hissed in the air. Under the hoof of the horse, is lying on the ground, shivering and frightened blue rain soft. She finally turned over, regardless of the manners, and tried to escape the trample of the horse''s hooves. At this moment, let alone the princess, if someone sees her, it''s not too much to say that she is a refugee. LAN Yurou is dirty and has a red mark on one side of her face. She opens her mouth and screams, "ah..." At the critical moment, she did not forget to reach out and hold her face, saying that nothing could hurt her beauty. Zhan Xiaojiu, riding on the steed, tugs at the reins, holds the horse''s belly between his long legs and twists his hands to the left. With the help of force, the steed''s hooves "Dong" falls two centimeters from LAN Yurou''s face. Can avoid the stampede of the steed, blue rain soft fear of no time to come back. On the post road, everyone was shocked by this scene, as quiet as an empty valley. In a short time, the hazy moon, dressed in gold and black robes, came slowly with a dazzling look in the blazing sun. The two steps behind him are Bai Qing, who moves forward, and then Feng Huan, who looks indifferent. When the dim moon appeared at night, the people on the post road could not help but give way to a passage. Everyone''s eyes are filled with horror looking at him, the first time with the Blood Moon Palace of the palace master so close contact, zhennima exciting! When night hazy moon comes to Zhan Xiaojiu slowly, his eyes under his mask flash a touch of murderous Qi, and the Iron Palm flies in the sleeve for a moment. In an instant, Zhan Xiaojiu is pulled up by his vigorous Qi. When he cuts back his palms and closes his hands slightly, Zhan Xiaojiu is like a fallen leaf, floating into the arms of night hazy moon. The next moment, the night hazy moon looked down and saw that she was in good condition. She immediately raised her eyes, just like the deep eyes of Gujing. With a flash of killing intention, she waved her fingertips and threw her overbearing spirit on the crazy horse. In the blink of an eye, the horse was divided into two in public The night hazy month moves, in a flash then awed the public. All the people were staring at the horse on the ground. They couldn''t bear to look directly at it. The smell of blood spread on the post road, and each eye was shocked.Occupy small nine by night hazy month guard in a bank, the corner of the mouth twitch cannot from now on. What was she trying to say? Yes! She didn''t even see how the night hazy moon moved. How could the horse split in two in the blink of an eye! At that time, LAN Yurou, who had not yet got up, watched the horse torn in front of her eyes, and the instant horror was unspeakable. Her breathing was a little difficult, and in front of her eyes, except for the blood sparkling horse, there was only the dazzling figure of the dim moon at night and his supercilious eyes. "You What are you doing so hard? " After a long silence, Zhan Xiaojiu finds his voice. She tilted her head to stare at the dim moon at night, and her heart was terrified. She is thinking, before she to night hazy month so wanton, this si unexpectedly all have no what express! If it wasn''t for the reason that they had a lover on them, would she have been killed by him when she was raving about him for the first time! Such a thought, occupy small nine this neck all begin to take out cool breeze. On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood fluctuates, and the hazy moon seems to be much lighter. He stood as proud as a cedar on the top of a mountain, his golden flowing train swaying all over him. At this time, if someone said he was the devil on the post road, Zhan Xiaojiu would nod his head. His black clothes are charming and his dark eyes are stars. Although his black gold mask is not shocking, it is inexplicably full of the spirit of killing and conquering. When Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came into his ears, the color of the night hazy moon''s lips was like a little bit of magic, "I nearly hurt you, so I should die!" It took a while to wipe! Do you want to be so arrogant! Paralysis! The heart beats a little fast! But how to fix it! Account for small nine in the heart of small nine constantly come out, she more than light squint at the night hazy month, small face has unspeakable look and a touch of panic. These two people show love as if no one else, see the two people behind Feng Huan very sore eyes. He could not bear to pursed his lips, quietly stepped forward, and reminded them in their ears: "if you want to whisper, can you change the occasion. The inner princess is so scared. If you don''t want your plan to fail, don''t ignore her! " Feng Huan didn''t have the good spirit to remind, lead to occupy small nine to turn head to stare at him one eye. Can''t you speak well! The whole blood Moon Palace, is there not a few normal people except the hazy moon at night?! Ah, Pooh! How can she regard the night hazy moon as a normal person! It''s not scientific! Zhan Xiaojiu peeked at the arrogant hazy moon of the night, immediately sighed and looked at LAN Yurou like a changed face. He stepped forward and said, "Oh, Princess he''an, are you ok?" I didn''t scare you to death! At the time of inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu was contemptuous in his heart, but there was an obvious worry on his face. She hurried to lanyurou''s side, leaned down, holding her cheek and smacking her tongue, "Princess he''an, this is disturbing you, damn it! But don''t worry, that damned thing has been killed. Princess, don''t be jealous. It''s just a beast. Let it die early and live early! " Zhan Xiaojiu said it was high sounding, but LAN Yurou obviously didn''t find her reason. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu so foolishly, then turned her eyes to see the horse and the dazzling night moon. She tugged at the corners of her lips. The next moment, without waiting for her mouth to open, her back brain fell to the ground with a thump, and she fainted! Zhan Xiaojiu held her cheek and turned her mouth. When she looked around, she saw that the commander of the guard who had had a festival with her was holding his legs and gaping. She got up, pointed to him and twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "Hey, what are you doing! Your princesses are so scared. Don''t you take her to the chariot as soon as possible. " The words fall, occupy small nine very conscious turn around, walk toward the carriage in front of the team, she also has a serious murmur, "you say this princess is also true.". Didn''t you just say you wanted to see me? I didn''t come out for a long time. I thought she was asleep! It''s too much work to be seen by horses! How wronged I am When they heard this, they shivered and chose to be silent! If this person is shameless, it''s really speechless! Occupy small nine seem to take a burst of thunder like, from the people''s eyes gently float by. The post road still exudes a dull atmosphere, it seems that only Zhan Xiaojiu and his party have not been affected. After she and the night hazy month and others got on the carriage, she completely ignored the situation of LAN Yurou and set out again at the first order. Anyway, Zhan Xiaojiu won''t tell them that she is so evil that she wants to teach her a lesson. Paralysis! Who is not the baby! Do whatever you want in front of her as a princess. What are you thinking! Think this is the Royal Palace of liaojun?!Stop teasing! She dares to say that since LAN Yurou ran to her for the first time, when she wanted "Liao Jun Gu Zhi" with sharp words, their Liangzi was married! This time back to Chongming, I don''t know what kind of blood is waiting for her! Now with her end shelf, play not dead you son! After returning to the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu was in a good mood, drinking tea with a cup. Hua Ying sat on one side and looked at her side face. She could not help but ask in a low voice, "Miss, you are not afraid of her revenge if you are so kind to Princess Ann?" "Revenge?" Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at the Jacaranda, "just her brain, what big waves can she make? At most is to use the identity of the princess pressure! Bang, who is afraid of who! She''s a princess. We have the master of the palace! No matter how bad it is, we still have the master! " Couplets White Qing and night hazy month can''t help but look at each other, two people silent fundus are suffused with a smile that don''t know. On the way, because of Zhan Xiaojiu, they also felt that time was not hard. * three days later. With Zhan Xiaojiu''s request, he Qin''s team didn''t stop all the way. After three days of driving, they have approached weiliangcheng again. To return to Weiliang city means to be able to return to Chongming border barracks in two days. However, everything goes so smoothly, it is not the style of LAN Yurou. When their team just arrived at Weiliang City, Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage was suddenly blocked by a little eunuch. Take a look at small nine, immediately coagulation eyebrows! Isn''t this the person with cold eyes and a sense of existence around Xiao?! Strange to say, when they had an accident on the post road in the capital a few days ago, Xiao never showed up. For Zhan Xiaojiu, she doesn''t like Xiao from her heart. So as long as he doesn''t appear, for Zhan Xiaojiu, it is equivalent to not having this person. She has no time to think about him! But the city of Weiliang city was in front of her, but the little eunuch suddenly blocked her carriage. Your uncle! What are you doing?! Is it hard for Xiao to find out his conscience and want to say goodbye?! Accounting for the small nine heart abacus hit very loud, along the position of the window, she and the eunuch look at each other, "why?" The little eunuch''s eyes were still sharp. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his tone was sharp. "Miss Zhan, our national teacher has orders. Stay in weiliangcheng for one night, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow!" "Oh? Your national teacher? Does he has the final say? Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy! She''s the peace ambassador, OK! Xiao also ran out to grab what play! It seems that the eunuch didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would be so arrogant and speechless. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the eunuch with disdain. He can''t help sneering. Is this Duan still playing politics with her? Play with eggs! The little eunuch was silent for a while. He thought of something and said, "this The national teacher has life Zhan Xiaojiu pursed, "nonsense, if your national teacher dies, is that still the national teacher?" That''s it! The eunuch is completely speechless this time! He looked with awe inspiring eyes and stared at Zhan Xiaojiu, who had nothing to do with himself. He gritted his teeth and drove his horse directly to the rear of the team. Zhan Xiaojiu came out of the window and looked at the direction of the little eunuch riding away. He couldn''t help nodding, "so Xiao just came here?" "He''s really not here these days! After starting from sunny city, I remember his carriage was always behind the team. I thought he was going to cut off the queen, but he didn''t show up after what happened with Princess Ann that day. I guess he might have gone somewhere else on the way. This guy, who was a bully in Liao County, didn''t know what his status was, and became a national teacher! You say irritating or not! " Bai Qing expresses her disdain for Xiao, but Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but wonder, if Xiao is not here these days, where has he gone?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 219 "I don''t care if he''s angry or not! It''s strange that Xiao will stay in Weiliang city as soon as he appears! " Zhan Xiaojiu disdains Bai Qing''s words very much! She didn''t like Xiao very much, either. If you have to say something, it''s also this guy who is against her again and again. "Take a rest in weiliangcheng!" At that time, leaning on the wall of the car, the dim moon closed her eyes and began to speak. Zhanxiaojiuyileng, "why Mao? When did you listen like that? " The night is hazy, the month Mou color is a Li, open mouth explanation: "continuously on the road for three days, the troop is tired.". If you rush back to Chongming like this, you can''t afford to miss anything on the way! " "I..." Account for small nine dumb, she found that night hazy month is dedicated to her demolition! However, on second thought, what he said is true! She can do whatever she wants, but she has to be careful in the matter of making peace. "Don''t be self willed, it''s not your business!" Night hazy month in account for small nine ear whisper a, two people intimate gesture let white Qing this hate. "I said, night hazy month, you talk, gather so close to do what?" Bai Qing immediately began to complain. Zhan Xiaojiu and the night hazy moon both glanced at him. The next moment, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say a word, and let the cloud outside the car pass the order of staying in the city of Wuliang. At the end of the team, the little eunuch just finished the petition to Xiao, but the news came from the front. Little eunuch eyebrows a horizontal, to the car Xiao also said, "teacher, it seems that she still has self-knowledge!" Hearing this, sitting in the carriage, Xiao, who was a little pale, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were stained with a few tired blood, the corners of his eyes were also full of tired color, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and his eyes were as cold as the wind, "when you enter the city of not cool, you will find a chance to do it!" The little eunuch''s face changed, "Guoshi, so fast? This Not out of town yet "Don''t wait!" Xiao''s tone was low. After a few words, he closed his eyes again. The little eunuch gently put down the curtain, looked at the front of the team dozens of meters away, fixed his eyes on Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage, and flashed a smile on his face. It was in the afternoon. There was no bright sun like fire. After entering the city, the sky was covered with clouds. The gloom of the coming wind and rain is oppressed in people''s hearts. Although the wind is cool, the sky is gloomy and frightening. Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at the sky with dark clouds covering the top. From time to time, there are many thunders shining in the clouds. She sighed faintly, "this weather, which immortal scattered the work?" Words fall, night hazy month and white Qing one after another along the window looking at the sky, immediately two people look at account for small nine as a fool. If she wasn''t a fool before, they couldn''t believe it! Shaoqing, convergence of the fun mood, accounted for small nine led by the pro team slowly into the city. Once again, Zhan Xiaojiu went to the Royal post station without any pause. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say much. Last time they left, they didn''t stay in the Royal post. This time back, if she is looking for other interfaces, I''m afraid it can only cause the defense of Xiao and others. The Royal post station is just as majestic and solemn as it was when I first saw it. The seven story pagoda also exudes a respectful massiness in a hundred days. When Zhan Xiaojiu got out of the carriage, he found that he was a bit heavy. Xu Shi has been on her way for days, but she can''t bear it. Fortunately, Hua Ying quickly supported her from one side, and several people in the party looked at the gate of the post station for a moment. At the same time, footsteps came from behind. "Miss Zhan must have never been to the Royal post! This place was specially built by my father for the prince and princess in those years! " LAN Yurou, who had been dreary for three days, seemed to be full of blood when she came to the Royal post. Her tone was full of pride and her eyes were full of displeasure. The sight lingers on Zhan Xiaojiu, with unspeakable disdain and hatred. How could she forget that she made a fool of herself on the post road three days ago. Hearing the sound, don''t wait for full color light ridicule of Zhan Xiaojiu to speak, Lanzhi smoke also happens to come. She cradles Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm warmly, raises her lips and says with a smile, "sister Erhuang, Xiaojiu has been here for a long time! Xiaojiu, let''s go in. Last time I didn''t talk with you all night, this time I can''t let you leave secretly any more LAN Zhi smoke put clear is standing in account for small nine side, she ignored the blue rain soft steep ugly face. Holding Zhan Xiaojiu in the arm, I''m going to go inside! Being left behind, LAN Yurou''s face is not reconciled. She stares at the figure of two people, the double eyes also shoot out the cold light of Dao Dao."Princess, go in!" At that time, Xiao, who had not seen him for a long time, came slowly from behind. He stood on the side of LAN Yurou''s body, without strabismus, said a word, then went away with his confidants. In this situation, LAN Yurou feels that her identity has been seriously despised. She is more and more difficult to control the hatred of Zhan Xiaojiu. If it wasn''t for Zhan Xiaojiu, nothing would have happened! She doesn''t have any idea about her parents. She is a contemporary witch in Liao county. Why should she be a inferior princess! She always doubted that Zhan Xiaojiu was the one who made the peace this time! But for a while, she couldn''t find any reason, especially in the face of the pressure from her father and queen, so she had no choice but to accept the marriage! However, if these are really Zhan Xiaojiu''s tricks, she will not let her succeed anyway. Lan Yu stood in the same place for a long time. When there were only a few people left outside the Royal post station, she took a breath and walked in with the help of her maid. As the name suggests, everything in the imperial post is arranged according to the specifications of the royal family. Zhan Xiaojiu and others are arranged in the condensation hall. This is the place where LAN Zhi arranged for Zhan Xiaojiu last time. When he revisited his hometown, although the scene was luxurious and classic, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have any idea. Her steps are a little flimsy, wringing her eyebrows and pursing her lips, walking beside the hazy moon at night. I don''t know if it''s because of the fatigue. When she came down from the carriage, she felt the heat wave in her body. The problem is that it''s not hot or even cool at the moment. Her such situation, unexpectedly let her think of the possibility of lover Gu to cause trouble. "Are you all right, miss?" Huaying glares at Zhan xiaojiuqin''s cold sweat forehead and looks at her anxiously. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head, purses his lips, but says nothing. Huaying''s inquiry immediately attracted the attention of the hazy moon at night. His eyes shallow squint, abruptly holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, three fingers together on her pulse. See this, account for small nine forced to support eyelids, startled asked, "I wipe, night hazy month, you can medicine?" Hearing the sound, the night is hazy, and the moon''s eyes are sharp, "you don''t even know that you have a fever?" Account for a small nine surprised, vaguely touched his forehead, "have?" Night hazy month breathing slightly cold, immediately turn Mou to see feng Huan, way, "return Dan!" He opened his hand as he spoke. Feng Huan''s eyes tightened, and he took out a jade bottle from his sleeve very slowly. "Speed!" Night hazy month see feng Huan action is slow, cold of urge a. Now, Fenghuan''s meat is in pain! His return to Dan! Ten in all! In order to suppress the poisonous insects in the palace master''s body, I have eaten six before! There are only four return pills left in the world. Now because Zhan Xiaojiu has a fever, she has to eat one? Palace master, are you ok?! This is a life-saving medicine! He collected a hundred kinds of herbs from the cave of the Blood Moon Palace! Nima! Meat pain can''t prove his bloody mood any more! Fenghuan didn''t know how to give the four return pills to yehazy moon. Night hazy month took back the moment of Dan, Hong Sui''s deep eyes a tight, thick fingertips with Dan medicine, pinching occupy small nine small mouth to her put in. The entrance is melt, fragrance overflowing pills in an instant filled in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth. She didn''t have time to experience the effect of the pill. The next moment, after a whirl of heaven, with her cry of surprise, she found that she had been held by the princess of the night hazy moon and walked to the condensation hall. It took a while to wipe! The name of this temple is very drunk! Return to NIMA dew temple! Grace dew! Ah, Pooh! She''s thinking about fluffy! Arrogant night hazy moon palace master, holding Zhan Xiaojiu into the condensation hall at the same time, facing the people outside the door, coldly dropped a sentence: "wait outside, no one is allowed to come in!" At the command of the hazy moon, all of them stopped at the same place, looking at the figure of two people embracing each other and leaving, with a dull face. Since when has the relationship between Miss Zhan and the night palace master been so close?! Condensation hall, simple layout, but still everywhere revealed a low-key luxury. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was like a submissive cat, nestled in the arms of the hazy moon at night, experiencing his vigorous heartbeat, and the atmosphere was slightly bewitching."Cough, Nei, I''m ok. Please let me down!" Account for small nine don''t open eyes, try not to meet with the line of sight of the night hazy month. Now the two of them are haunted by a lover, and any feeling of ascension can be said not to be her real intention. So that their more intimate contact, but it is particularly embarrassing. Voice settled, account for small nine did not get the answer of night hazy month, but in his steady pace, gradually close to the bed. The bed of the condensation hall is behind the screen on the right side of the hall. The screen of landscape painting with gold and jade is antique. However, Zhan Xiaojiu, whose mind is gradually clear, feels that the agitation of his heart is becoming more and more difficult to control. "When did you learn the medical skills in the dim moon of the night?" When occupy small nine by night hazy month lightly put on soft couch after, she can''t help but have no words to look for words of asked. Hearing the sound, the night is hazy, the moon is thin, the lips are slightly pursed, "all the time!" His answer makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little trance! No wonder when they first met, no matter what poison she used to him, it had no effect. You are also a good poison user. Nima! My heart is blocked! With this understanding, Zhan Xiaojiu closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He grasped the soft quilt and tried to ignore the existence of the dim moon. "Are you hiding from the palace?" Night hazy moon deep if well eyes instantaneous also not instantaneous condensation in account for small nine''s face. He reached out and gently lifted the ribbon on her forehead, and the red birthmark of the meter suddenly caught his eyes, which surprised Zhan Xiaojiu. She raised her hand to stop the action of the night hazy month, slightly alert asked: "what are you doing?" "What do you think this palace is going to do?" Night hazy month does not answer the rhetorical question, Zhan Xiaojiu chokes and twists his eyebrows, "night hazy month, you I... " "Is it still hard?" Night hazy month ignore occupy small nine trance look, light voice mouth care. In the face of his solemn manner, Zhan Xiaojiu felt as if he had been bewitched, but he shook his head, "no, much better." "Then go to sleep. At dinner time, I''ll call you! " At the end of the speech, the dim night moon turns away without nostalgia, leaving Zhan Xiaojiu with a natural and arrogant figure. The quiet needles in the condensation hall can be heard. Zhan Xiaojiu is sitting alone on the bed, and his mood is hard to calm down for a long time. She felt that her attitude towards the dim moon was more and more difficult to control! This is not a good phenomenon! I don''t know when I will fall asleep. But outside the sky is still gloomy, dusk, depression on the dome seems to be more dignified. Also seems to show that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. "Ah -" I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but suddenly there''s a sharp cry in my ear, and Zhan Xiaojiu opens his eyes steeply. Xu is this sleep sweet, open eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu, that pair of Phoenix eyes inside the bright star like dazzling. She sat up and listened! Just now, she seemed to hear someone screaming. It''s not a dream, is it?! "Ah Help... " Once again, a sharp cry seemed to come from a distance, not very real, but very real. At the moment, Zhan Xiaojiu did not think about it. He quickly lifted the thin quilt and went out to put on embroidered shoes. Look at the sky, at least it''s time for you. The night hazy moon said that he would ask her to have dinner! What time is it! Zhan Xiaojiu ran to the outside of the condensation hall and resented the dim moon at night. When she opened the door in a hurry, she also happened to see Liuyun and Huaying rushing over. "What''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at them, but Liuyun and Huaying were also at a loss. After looking at each other, Huaying said, "Miss, we don''t know. We arrived just now when we heard the sound. We thought something happened to you! " "Me? Something''s wrong. The sound comes from behind. Let''s go and have a look! " Zhan Xiaojiu carefully recalled for a moment, and then took Liuyun and Huaying to run around the corridor of Ninglu hall to the backyard of the Royal post station. she is not worried about anything else, but Murong and Ann Yu are arranged for her to play a role in the team. Just because of this, she was worried that Murong Yue had an accident. That girl, she is still useful! Zhan Xiaojiu, carrying his clothes, ran to the backyard of the condensation hall in a hurry. Liuyun and Huaying followed closely. As soon as I saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, I knew that things might be very serious, and they did not dare to delay. Shortly after, Zhan Xiaojiu took them around the condensation hall and soon came to the Rouxiang palace in the backyard of the condensation hall.She gasped and looked around, but did not find anything wrong. "Bang bang"! All of a sudden, a very clear porcelain cup fell to the ground. From Zhan Xiaojiu''s perception, the floor of the room should be covered with blankets, so something fell on the ground without breaking. "There it is Liu Yun raised his breath and then pointed to the side hall of Rouxiang palace. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was relieved. The Rouxiang palace in front of us is luxurious, and the carved window lattice is also hung with the unique facial makeup of liaojun palace. She could tell at a glance that it was the palace where a certain princess was staying. Anyway, as long as it''s not murongyue or Anyu, Zhan Xiaojiu will relax his vigilance. In addition, she looked at the name of rouxianggong, almost subconsciously guessed that it should be lanyurou''s palace. Hear the flow cloud''s instruction, occupy small nine still stand in place. She was thinking and struggling. If it''s about LAN Yurou, does she care about it or not?! That wild and arrogant princess, should not be self directing and acting any drama! Is secretly guess, not far ahead of Rouxiang palace again came out a burst of suppressed low roar. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face changed slightly. She squints her eyes and raises her hand to signal Liuyun and Huaying to stop, while she takes out a porcelain vase in her sleeve and quietly pours out a little rice. As her fingertips grind, she floats to the direction of Rouxiang palace with the wind. "Miss..." Huaying shouts in a low voice behind Zhan Xiaojiu. Account for the small nine forward step meal, then toward her hook. See this, the Jacaranda walks silently, after seeing Zhan Xiaojiu say a few words in her ear, the girl''s eyes begin to shine. "Don''t worry, miss. Leave it to me." Then she took the vase from Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand. The next moment, she touched the ground on her toes and flew to the side hall of Rouxiang palace. See the couplets have settled on the roof of the side hall, account for small nine turned to the clouds blink. When Liuyun comes near, she hooks Liuyun''s arm and faces the direction of the side hall. That means, she flies with Xiaoye. For Zhan Xiaojiu, who has no internal power, he has to use extraordinary means at extraordinary times. Compared with her calm, Liuyun is more nervous. He could not dream of such close contact with his young lady. He nodded his head tremblingly. His legs and stomach were trembling and he was about to fly up. Suddenly, Liuyun was preparing to sink into the Dantian. When he carefully escorted Zhan Xiaojiu to the opposite side, he didn''t know which shameless person grabbed his collar behind him. The strength of the big direct to the front of his neck, a breath did not pass up, he had been thrown to the other side behind ten meters away. All happened in a moment, eyes tightly coagulated, in front of the Rouxiang palace of Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t notice, just thought it was a gentle breeze. Just about to open his mouth to urge, the body side of the people have taken her with the naked eye difficult to distinguish the rapid swept to the opposite. Zhan Xiaojiu''s only feeling is that Liuyun''s internal skill is so powerful! I underestimated him before! Zhan Xiaojiu is taken by "Liuyun" to the corridor of Her Highness pian in Rouxiang palace. She squats carefully under the window and ignores the "Liuyun" that stops behind her. She carefully raised her eyes, pushed open the window lattice with a very small movement, and put her two fingers in the gap to grind. When she saw that there was no wind blowing, she could not help breathing. As a result "Who is it?" Suddenly someone from the Rouxiang palace gave a sharp drink. Zhan Xiaojiu twisted his eyebrows and ground the rice with his fingertips. He couldn''t help but move more quickly. "If you dare to break our good deeds, you will die?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 220 The people in the side hall seemed to hear the movement outside the window, so a fierce and powerful step rushed over, and the mouth was full of words: "dare to break our good deeds, you want to die?" On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy! If this is really the house where LAN Yurou lives, then things will be serious tonight. LAN Yurou, as Princess he''an, is shouldering the responsibility of making peace with her! If something happens in the middle of the way, how can she get Shuai Dad out of trouble. What''s more, she believes that the story of Princess he''an''s upcoming marriage has already spread in Chongming capital. In any case, it is impossible for her to let LAN Yurou have an accident under her nose. Account for small nine look alert, fingertip of the rice minute end with her blowing all fell into the side hall. And the disorderly footstep inside also gradually subsided after the medicine Rice played its role. "Dong Dong Dong" a few heavy landing, accounting for small nine this just youyou smile. "Just a little bit of the road, and come out to rob? The Royal post station doesn''t look so mysterious! The guard is so lax, so is Xiao. It''s a fortune teller that they didn''t die! " Zhan Xiaojiu stood up as if nothing had happened and looked at the couplets on the roof. When Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth as if no one else, the sound of "wuwuwu" was soon heard in the side hall. Smell this, occupy small nine clap small hand, a turn head, Leng. "Why? What about Liuyun? " She thought that Liuyun had been protecting her, but when she looked back, she found that there was no one. After looking left and right, she stared at the distant cloud sitting on the ground, blinked her eyes, shook her head and sighed, "cloud this guy, is really more and more lazy." Liuyun lies down and gets shot again! Knee thief pull pain! Zhan Xiaojiu clapped his little hand and went to the gate of the side hall. Without saying a word, he pushed the door directly. She was stunned by the mess in the room. Looking up, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face has completely changed. At this moment, three people are lying on the carpet in the side hall. They closed their eyes slightly and pushed their legs from time to time. After Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes passed the three people, he clearly saw that Princess LAN Yurou''s face was blue and purple on the ground. She had a white silk hanging around her neck, and her mouth and nose were stuffed with linen. Occupy small nine eyes a tight, stepping on three black men went to the blue rain soft body side. She patted her on the cheek. "Hello, hello?" It took a while to wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu is very glad to meddle in his business. If she didn''t wake up in time, LAN Yurou would be killed by three people in black! Paralysis! LAN Yurou can''t die! Under the light voice of Zhan Xiaojiu, LAN Yurou quickly opens her discontented and frightened eyes! She seems to be still frightened to move back the body, wait for the eyes to focus on the small nine''s cheek, she was in a trance of breathing. "Wuwu..." Her thin lips wriggled, but it was impossible to say. Zhan Xiaojiu coldly unties the white silk around her neck. After removing the linen cloth from her mouth and nose, LAN Yurou begins to breathe. "Who are you provoking? Isn''t this the Royal post? Can your territory be harmed by others? " Account for small nine slightly with the tone of disgust, let the blue rain soft cheek fear slightly back a few minutes. When she breathed a sigh of relief, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. Her hoarse voice said in a low voice, "Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s all your fault!" Flower eraser! She saved her, but she was scolded? Nima! I''m not happy! Occupy small nine two words don''t say, directly got up away from the blue rain soft, squint at her embarrassed appearance, incomparably dislike of turn to pose to go. This situation scared LAN Yurou to shrink on the ground again, "stand Stop Hearing the news, Zhan Xiaojiu''s pace quickened. She felt that people like LAN Yurou should make her suffer. "Wait, wait. They I''m here to kill you Blue rain soft see occupy the pace of small nine is still, can''t help but raise a voice behind her called a. This, occupy small nine Dunbu, Leng! Kill her?! Zhan Xiaojiu squints his eyes and turns back, "you, say, what, what?" At this time, the extremely embarrassed blue rain Rou spent a lot of effort to support the bedside to stand up. Her steps were empty and her eyes were still frightened. Step by step, she goes to Zhan Xiaojiu, whose eyes reveal her panic and resentment. "You are the one they want to kill! Zhan Xiaojiu, you are a disaster. You have made the princess suffer such humiliation! "LAN Yurou''s tone is obviously filled with hatred. However, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were flowing, but he inadvertently laughed, "and Princess Ann, are you ok? You mean they''re going to kill me? What do you have in common with me that will make them mistake you for me? I account for small nine born ugly face, birthmark mole, this world who don''t know? They said they were coming to kill me, so you believe it? The young master also said that they meant to say this, so that you mistakenly thought that you were a ghost under the knife! Are you stupid? If you want to slander me, you can find a better excuse! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s retort makes LAN Yurou speechless for a while. She swayed twice and fixed her eyes on the man in black on the ground. "You..." "I don''t know what I am! I can''t understand such a thing. No wonder someone comes to kill you, and you can blame me. I saved you today. I didn''t leave a name for what I did at that time. You''re welcome! " Account for small nine in the heart of a bad gas no place to vent, at this time how to see blue rain soft how not pleasing to the eye. It''s no surprise that she can become the most neglected witch in Liao county! "Wait a minute!" Blue rain soft see occupy small nine to leave, can''t help but once again call her mouth! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was already very impatient. She turned and smacked her mouth. "Dry hair? If you really think they''re here to kill you, it''s up to you! " "You You lift their veil to the princess Blue rain soft don''t know good or bad, see occupy small nine to go, she unexpectedly without thinking of the mouth command. Hearing this, without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to scold, the falling couplets from the roof outside the hall have already come in. "Are you all right, princess! Our young lady came all the way to save you. If you don''t say thank you, you still yell. You think this is your home Zhan Xiaojiu She felt that if we fight in the future, we must not bring the couplets to the front. Otherwise, she is really angry! This royal post station is another home for LAN Yurou! "You You... " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at LAN Yurou''s dumb and unwilling to admit defeat. Then he shakes his head and sighs helplessly, "Huaying, go and have a look at them!" In fact, in the heart of small nine, also very curious about the identity of these men. However, she knew that since these people dared to fight in the Royal post station, they would not leave any trace. Moreover, she also felt strange, from her sober to now, except for Liuyun and Huaying, she never saw anyone else. LAN Yurou is attacked so much. Why is Xiao hiding in the shell of a son of a bitch! Is this like his style?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is full of drama. When the voice falls, he looks at the person in black who is walking towards the ground with the couplets, and he also moves closer. In the blink of an eye, the Jacaranda lifted the black veil of several people and breathed, "this Miss, they Dead Dead! When the Jacaranda lifted their veil, Zhan Xiaojiu also clearly saw the strange color of panic on their livid cheeks. In an instant, Zhan Xiaojiu realized that she was on the way. Before that, she only used the hallucinogenic powder that she used on Yunjing last time. It''s not lethal at all. At most, it will make these people hallucinate, thus reducing their vigilance. Moreover, after she used Zhihuan powder, she entered the side hall. From the beginning to the end, she did not leave, did not see anyone. So the death of these people is so miserable, it seems that she has been used? Zhan Xiaojiu stands beside the three dead people in black, and his eyes are burning. Not long after that, her eyes moved and her eyebrows slightly picked. In the eyes of Huaying and Lanyu, she squatted down and gently lifted one of them''s sleeves. Gu! "Miss, this What''s this? " Huaying also saw that there was a soybean sized wound on the arm of these men. She asked in surprise, and Zhan Xiaojiu grinned coldly, "I''ll know soon!" With that, Zhan Xiaojiu reaches for his purse, and the iceberg snow silkworm, who has been away for several days, finally sees the sun "Miss, this What''s this? " Zhan Xiaojiu grinned coldly, "you''ll know soon!" With that, she took out the iceberg snow silkworm from her purse. Hua Ying and Lan Yu Rou keep their eyes on Zhan Xiaojiu''s action. After being held in hand by Zhan Xiaojiu, she carefully rubbed the box and kept saying, "Xiaobai, I haven''t come out for a few days. Is it boring?"Seeing this, three black lines could not help sliding down the front of the Jacaranda. The iceberg snow silkworm in the golden Phoebe box seems to hear the movement. As the cover of the Phoebe box is gently opened, the white fat body of the snow silkworm keeps squirming. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and holds the snow silkworm in his palm. In a flash, a refreshing cool will invade the whole body. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" LAN Yurou doesn''t understand what Zhan Xiaojiu is going to do. She looks at her with a little disdainful eyes. Then she put the round snow silkworm on the arm of one of the people in black on the ground. Strange to say, at the moment when the snow silkworm appeared, LAN Yurou was stunned. When the snow silkworm was put on the cold arm of the man, the three people clearly saw that the man in black, who had no heart or pulse, was beating from the pulse of his wrist. This situation makes LAN Yurou take a breath of cold air, and her eyes flash slightly. It seems that she thinks of something. "They Have you been bewitched LAN Yurou''s voice is a bit uncertain. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered and said nothing. He only gave her a look, then looked down at the snow silkworm again. At that time, snow silkworm chubby body rolled a circle on the man''s arm. With its rolling action, the wrists of the man in black seemed to beat more violently. Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips brimmed with a smile of satisfaction. Looking at the slow and leisurely action of the snow silkworm, he couldn''t help urging, "Xiaobai, hurry up! Delicious food in front of you, what are you dawdling about! " I don''t know if the iceberg snow silkworm really understood Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. In a word, when her voice is settled, snow silkworm Xiaobai''s action is really accelerated. The half body behind it keeps moving forward, and the name of iceberg snow silkworm is not a false name. As it pastes on the person''s skin and moves forward, all the places it climbs are dragged out with a frosty frost mark. Breathing up and down, snow silkworm white has wriggled to the wrist. Its fleshy cerebellar pouch seemed to shake twice, then it sank down and bit down. Snow silkworm a bite to break the skin, immediately sink in the man''s wrist, half a day also did not look up. Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu rushed forward and pinched the fat body of the snow silkworm, "Xiaobai, don''t eat first!" At this moment, LAN Yurou can''t look at Zhan Xiaojiu with normal eyes! Who the hell is she! Even talking to a snow silkworm is so serious! If she''s not crazy, who can believe that?! However, when Zhan Xiaojiu mentions the snow silkworm, he sees a dark blue bug squirming in the snow silkworm''s mouth twice, and immediately burps his fart! If it''s another insect, Zhan Xiaojiu may not be able to recognize it quickly. But such a beautiful dark blue, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind, she has seen more than once or twice. I''m afraid it''s a curse! Night hazy month prepared a jar for her! She doesn''t know her! What''s more, when I first saw this poisonous insect, it was Xiao who secretly moved her hands and feet. I didn''t expect that. It''s the heart - forcing poison again. She remembers that obsession is very rare. Even in Liao County, where witchcraft prevails, it is not a common thing everywhere. When she saw the wounds on these people''s arms, she could tell that they were poisoned. At this time, with the help of snow silkworm Xiaobai, she is more convinced that these people should be controlled by others, and after their deeds are revealed, they are urged to die. "This How can you have this? Did your father give it to you? " At this time, LAN Yurou didn''t care much about what the dead man in black was poisoned by. On the contrary, she did not look at the iceberg snow silkworm on the tip of Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingers for a moment, and her greed was fleeting. Account for small nine eyes sharp, then glanced at blue rain soft, will snow silkworm carefully in the hand. She raised her eyes and looked at LAN Yurou. She couldn''t help laughing, "what? Don''t you think your father gave it to me when you see something funny? " "You! Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if your father gives you these things. If you don''t give me an account of what happened today, you will be the sinner of Liao County! " LAN Yurou''s attitude of holding a chicken feather arrow makes Zhan Xiaojiu laugh. Even the couplets looked at her with the same look as a fool. The master and servant''s eyes twinkle with LAN Yurou. After Zhan Xiaojiu has collected the snow silkworm, he can''t help looking at LAN Yurou, "Princess he''an, are you sure you''re not sick?" LAN Yurou didn''t recognize Zhan Xiaojiu''s pun for a moment. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, I''m not sick!""No disease? Are you sure? " Zhan Xiaojiu carried the willow eyebrows and raised his lips. It was self-evident that he was sarcastic, "since you are not ill, where did you come from? Just now you asked me to give you an account. I still want you to give me an account. Why, do you really think you can compare with the original Changle princess? What''s wrong with you? Don''t tease me. Don''t say you''re ok now. Even if you''re busy now, why do you think I''m going to be a sinner in Liao county? Don''t forget, I''m just a foil for this trip to make peace. You, the national master of Liao county and the three princesses of Liao county are all in the list. Do you want to find a suitable person? Do you think I''m a bully or something? When you see good things, you want to take them for yourself. Why don''t you go to heaven? " Zhan Xiaojiu has no manners to satirize LAN Yurou. The more you look at her, the worse you look at her. If you put Lanyu and Lanzhi together and let her choose, she would rather commit suicide in the lake. How can the princesses produced by Liao county have this virtue?! It''s either a boastful chatter or a conceited psycho. What are you doing! Zhan Xiaojiu''s disdain for LAN Yurou is not half vague. Huaying also ran to occupy small nine side, consistent external stare at her. In a flash, LAN Yurou heard the irony from Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. She couldn''t help but look suffocated, just about to speak, but was choked by Zhan Xiaojiu, "Princess he''an, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. You want to start a crime. No one''s stopping you. But if you have eyes, look around you. In the Royal post station, the first time you had an accident, it was no one else who saved you. Don''t really think it''s my responsibility to save you. It''s not nice to say that saving you is love, not saving you is duty. If I had known your virtue, I would not have saved you. Huahua, let''s go! My dream is disturbed. It''s a special Royal post station. It''s not even as good as an ordinary inn. What''s the point of boasting! " Zhan Xiaojiu swears and drops a sentence. He turns around and takes the couplets to the outside of Rouxiang palace. Lan Yu, who was left in the same place, looked at the three people in black who were dying on the ground in horror. Then she looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure and hurriedly carried her skirt. She ran and cried, "Zhan Xiaojiu, stop for the princess!" This sharp cry spread far away, but the pace of small nine is more rapid. "Miss, will we be misunderstood if we leave like this?" Huaying follows Zhan Xiaojiu, a cautious and anxious look. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu kept on walking. He glanced at the Jacaranda and said with a smile, "misunderstanding? Since we both appeared here, we have been misunderstood. This is not a real assassination at all. Think about it. How much time did we waste when we came from the condensation hall? The distance between Ninglu hall and Rouxiang palace is nearly 100 meters. Even we can hear the cry of LAN Yurou. Can others not hear it? Even if I didn''t hear it, how could there be no guards near Rouxiang palace? This is the Royal post station. It''s not an ordinary cat''s house or dog''s house! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp words seem to contain a touch of displeasure and ridicule. "Ah? Miss, what can I do if it''s so serious? Now that you know that, why do you come here? " Jacaranda''s question almost didn''t make Zhan Xiaojiu angry! She raised her hand to the back of the head and slapped her, grinning her teeth. "Nonsense, if I had known, how could I have come to this muddy water! This is not a hindsight! Nima is really a woman in love with zero IQ. I have been calculated! It''s not very nice of you, sir Occupy small nine mutter of side walk side say, can the side of the Jacaranda to frighten. "Little Miss, you Are you in love? " Huaying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu in horror, and the appearance of several men constantly emerges in her mind. The moon at night? Bai Qing? Feng Huan? Cloud View? Which one is the lady''s love object? Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu staggered and looked at the Qionglou palace shrouded in a piece of white fog. The corners of her mouth twitched, and ten thousand grass mud horses in her heart leaped by. What did she say! It took a while to wipe! When Zhan Xiaojiu returns to the condensation hall, Liuyun is like a woodcarving, waiting quietly at the door. Seeing the figure of them coming back together, he silently lowered his head and tried to reduce his sense of existence."Huahua, Liuyun, you all come in." After returning to the condensation hall, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but bring all the couplets and flowing clouds into the hall. At this time, the quiet needles in the condensation hall can be heard. Zhan Xiaojiu sits at the top, and his eyes are shuttling through the couplets and flowing clouds. "Miss, what What''s the matter? " Jacaranda can''t stand Zhan Xiaojiu''s smart eyes, like pulling tendons, constantly sliding on her body. And Liuyun is still low head, as far as possible not with account for small nine. "Where did everyone else go when I was sleeping? Nearly an hour has passed since I woke up. What about the others? Night hazy month, white Qing, Feng Huan, and Xiao also? Where did they all go? Don''t say you don''t know. I don''t believe a word! " In Zhan xiaojiuyi''s language, he blocked all the words that Huaying and Liuyun wanted to say. Seeing this, the couplets and Liuyun look at each other, their eyes are full of the same tangled color. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu did not wait for them to speak, but also knew that something must have happened that she did not know. Of course, when Liuyun and Huaying look at each other, they both tacitly cover up the fact that they took Zhan Xiaojiu flying in the backyard of Ninglu hall. After a while, she coughed and said, "Miss We really... " "Flowers! Flowers Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is slightly threatening, and the low and long ending makes the couplets shudder. "To tell you the truth. Otherwise, neither of you will follow me As a last resort, Zhan Xiaojiu can only deliberately say cruel words to scare the two Duzi. When she came back from Rouxiang palace, she felt something was wrong. The Royal post station is equivalent to the palace outside the capital, but I didn''t see any guards on the way. The most strange thing is that the dim moon, which rarely leaves in recent days, has disappeared. If nothing happened in this situation, she would not believe it! In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s cruel words, Hua Ying and Liu Yun are stunned. After a long silence, Hua Ying stepped forward and muttered, "little Miss, it''s It''s said that at the moment of Shenshi, there were soldiers and horses outside Weiliang City, so... " "Are there any soldiers outside the city? Is it my father''s? " Account for small nine suddenly heard the explanation of the couplets, the whole person is not good. Father and iron uncle''s soldiers were not far from Liangcheng. If Liangcheng is not really surrounded, is it her father, regardless of her original account, finally came? Zhan Xiaojiu had a bad feeling in his mind. She looks ugly and stares at the couplets, "such a big thing, how can we say it now?" During the conversation, Zhan Xiaojiu had already got up and made a gesture to go out, while Hua Ying quickly pulled her sleeve and comforted: "Miss, I don''t know what the specific situation is now. And And the night palace master also said, "let''s protect your safety at the Royal post station!" "Night palace master? Who are you two, forgetting so soon? He''s a little hairy at night. If he says so, you two will let it go. Don''t follow me in the future! " Zhan Xiaojiu is so upset that she has no time to pay attention to Huaying and Liuyun''s intention. She directly shakes off her hand and walks out with a big step. Hua Ying wants to cry and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s back, stares at Liuyun and roars: "Liuyun, what should we do now? The young lady is angry. She won''t really leave us, will she? " Liu Yun touched his forehead plaintively, "forget it, let''s catch up first. Nearly two hours have passed, and there has been no news from the other side of the tower. Maybe it''s not the king''s men! " Zhan Xiaojiu was in a hurry and had already run out of the Royal post station in the blink of an eye. At night, the bustle of pedestrians on the streets is no more than the noise of the day. Occupy small nine in accordance with the memory of the route, carrying clothes to the direction of the tower. Don''t be daddy''s army! If this is the case, all her previous achievements in Liao county will be wasted. "Miss, miss, wait for you!" Behind them is the constant cry of the Jacaranda. Even if they use their lightness skills, they can''t catch up with Zhan Xiaojiu. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu is like a wild robe. All she worried about was her father''s safety. She doesn''t care whether it''s the arrangement of the dim moon or not, and she doesn''t want to worry about so many worldly affairs. At present, the only thing she knows is that soldiers and horses outside the city must not be allowed to cause riots in the city. She has her decisions and plans, and now she''s more than one person fighting. She had to stop the whole situation.The tower is getting closer and closer, and Zhan Xiaojiu, who is anxious in his eyes, also clearly sees that the beacon tower above the tower has already lit the war which indicates that it has been violated. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 221 Running to the city downstairs, Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at the beacon tower that has lit countless torches. She suddenly felt very small. The thick and ancient city building exudes awe inspiring Majesty in the rich night. Looking up at all this, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realized how little her power was. At this moment, she could not help thinking of the battle corpse wilderness. It can be imagined that if dad really sent troops to liaojun, what ability would she have to stop the war between the two countries? "The king of loyalty and righteousness has been in many dangerous situations recently. Although he can turn the bad into the good, the disaster of blood is inevitable." At the beginning, what Mo yaohuan said to Zhan Xiaojiu also came to mind at the right time. Standing alone under the tower, Zhan Xiaojiu forces himself to calm down. She breathed deeply for a moment, looked around and saw the steps on one side of the tower. She calmed the anxiety in her heart, shook her clothes, and then went up slowly. The steps were arranged in pairs, and Zhan Xiaojiu felt his heart beat faster every step he took. When she was on the Internet, it was true. Occupy small nine but to that person secretly lost some paralysis facial nerve medicine rice cent, as a result this group of 250 scared into two fools! Youyou sighed for a moment. Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the middle and looked at them one by one. He laughed, "how? Don''t you mean to show me the power of your Chongming army? Come on? Hurry up, don''t let me wait too long. I have a lot to do in this long night! " Zhan Xiaojiu shows his contempt for them. However, this is a matter of life and death, these soldiers before the crazy state at this time completely exhausted. They look at me and I look at you. As soon as the spears in their hands move forward and backward, they make random gestures in their hands, but no one dares to go forward and compete with Zhan xiaojiuyi. See this, account for small nine directly lost patience. She gave a cold hum. She held up the ribbon which was blown to her chest by the night wind. The corner of her lips was full of fun and said, "if you don''t go up, get out of my way!" Words fall, account for small nine then walk to ride red dragon treasure horse iron uncle direction. Strange to say, maybe the soldier fell to the ground inexplicably, causing others to be on guard. So they all looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in a trance, the spear in their hands never put down, but they couldn''t help moving with her steps. No one to stop, but still will occupy small nine surrounded in the middle. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu was like a small sun, walking in the middle of the crowd, and the soldiers on both sides were holding spears to follow suit. From a distance, I thought that there was something important coming. "What''s going on over there?" Finally, this situation attracted iron''s attention. He has a red dragon foal in his crotch, so he has excellent sight. But because he was surrounded by people, he could only see a round team approaching him. Tiemian asked, and his deputy general immediately turned his horse''s head, "general, wait for the last general..." "Wait!" Iron face raised his hand to stop the deputy general''s action. His eyes were burning at the approaching team, and his suspicions flashed by. "General, is it the envoy sent by Liao county?" The deputy''s words made Tiemian''s face look a little ugly. He snorted coldly, "hum! What can you do if you have an emissary! If you don''t hand over the girl, I''ll step down the city Words with iron surface are as powerful as thunder. Even Zhan Xiaojiu, who is surrounded by people, seems to have heard his name vaguely! Is that so? Don''t tell her that uncle Tiemian is here for her! Nima! What a big Oolong it is! Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood soared and his pace quickened. When she was only ten meters away from the iron face, she frowned and looked at the soldiers blocking her sight. She could not help laughing and lifting her arms. As soon as she did this, the soldiers in front of Zhan Xiaojiu immediately scattered. Some people are still shouting, "get out of the way, he''s going to use witchcraft!" Wizard, you! Zhan Xiaojiu''s Lotus arm is gently raised in the air. When she is suddenly enlightened, she squints her Phoenix eyes and waves to the front with a smile, "Hi, uncle Tiemian! Long time no see Less than 10 meters away, coupled with the torch set off, iron face clearly see Zhan Xiaojiu smile appeared in front of his eyes. He trembled all over, and even ignored the general''s dignity. He could slide down from Baoju. He ran and said, "Xiaojiu, are you?" The light of the dark red torch lights up the world. But Tiemian still couldn''t believe that he came in a hurry. His eyes were filled with anxiety, and his steps were slightly disordered.Account for small nine see iron face such performance, immediately sour nose hair. This handsome father side most reliable man, unexpectedly can display such panic look, occupies the small nine in the heart to be moved beyond measure. Of course, it''s not just because of Tiemian. She knows that it must be Shuai dad''s meaning that she can let Tiemian uncle come here at any time. Zhan Xiaojiu sucked his nose, and the iron figure was reflected in his Phoenix eyes, "Uncle iron, it''s me! Little nine. " She gave an answer, and iron face also stood in front of her at the right time. At that time, the iron face supported the eyes, and kept looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. After half a pay, he asked with shortness of breath, "little nine girl, do you have something to do? Don''t worry, uncle Tiemian is here to avenge you. Tell Uncle Tiemian who took you to liaojun? " On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. She blinked her eyes, a dull face, "Uncle Tiemian, who said I was caught in liaojun?" Hearing this, the iron face looked sharp, "hum! Needless to say, as early as I learned that the spies reported that you were in the palace of Liao County, this war was inevitable. Let''s go to camp and talk about it in detail. This time, Laozi must make liaojun repent! " Tiemian has no time to observe Zhan Xiaojiu''s expression and tone. He undoubtedly took Zhan Xiaojiu and went straight to the barracks in the middle and rear of the team. Zhan Xiaojiu follows Tiemian, bumping around. Things It''s too big How come there are spies from Uncle Tiemian in Liao county! What a rhythm! Shaoqing, account for small nine with iron into the camp, leaving outside a face silly soldiers. Especially before will occupy the small nine surrounded by people, look at each other''s shrinking. "She She Is she miss Zhan I do not know who faltered pointing to the tent said a word. Next, in the quiet and suffocating air, it was like a pot. "My God, Miss Zhan has such momentum?" "No, I hear she''s not a fool?" "How can it be! Does Miss Zhan know witchcraft? " "Cough, cough, this What happened? " When the people you a word I a word of dispute, before occupied by small nine sprinkled medicine rice points of man from the ground to get up. At this time, his facial features have returned to normal, but his eyes are still a little unclear, so. All the soldiers looked sideways, and there was a cry. "Oh, oh, who said she knew witchcraft?" "It''s over! Did we scold Miss Zhan just now? " "It''s like What shall we do? " "What else can we do? Kneel down at the gate of the big account and ask for mercy!" On the other side, after Zhan Xiaojiu and Tiemian entered the camp, they had no time to look at the simple layout inside, so they heard Tiemian''s cold voice and asked, "Xiaojiu girl, don''t be afraid. Tell Uncle Tiemian who did it to you. If you have iron uncle to support you, you can''t allow him to be presumptuous in Liao County! " Zhan Xiaojiu walked to the iron face and sat down. He held his forehead for a moment and then said with a smile, "Uncle iron face, this It seems to be a beautiful misunderstanding! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 222 Zhan Xiaojiu walked to the iron face and sat down. He held his forehead for a moment and then said with a smile, "Uncle iron face, this It seems to be a beautiful misunderstanding! " Hearing this, Tiemian couldn''t help converging a little hard tone, "Xiaojiu, is someone threatening you? Don''t worry, tell Uncle Tiemian boldly, don''t be afraid, say it! " Zhan xiaojiuyi''s head is black and sighs. How does she feel that uncle Tiemian is such a qualified conspiracy theorist! She''s scared! After pondering for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu decides to communicate with Tiemian in a different way. She coughed softly and asked, "Uncle Tiemian, where''s my father?" "Lord? He has already returned to Beijing! On the second day of your departure, the prince was summoned by the little emperor and left for home in the afternoon of that day! I thought it was over. I didn''t know that Wang Ye was attacked in the middle of the journey, and I didn''t know that you didn''t go back until he returned to the capital. It was the Lord who secretly sent me a letter. I was afraid that it was the ambush of Liao county and that you might be in danger. That''s why I searched your whereabouts near Chongming border and Weiliang city of Liao county. I didn''t dare to hold too much hope, but I didn''t think that according to the spy''s report, you actually appeared in Liao county. So today, I directly pressed the border on behalf of the army. I wanted to break down the weiliangcheng and give some color to liaojun. How do you know that you are also so coincidental in Weiliang city? God has eyes The explanation of Tiemian didn''t give Zhan Xiaojiu too much feeling. At this moment, her face turned white, and her teeth clenched her red lips. Tiemian''s words echoed in her mind all the time: "Wang Ye was attacked on the way." At the same time, it was mo yaohuan''s saying at that time, "the king must have a bloody disaster!" It''s come true! It really came true. Zhan Xiaojiu''s hands and feet were cold, and her whole body seemed to be in the ice and snow. She could feel that even her breath was very cold. She managed to restrain her panic. She shook her voice and asked, "iron Uncle Tiemian, my father Is he OK? " Hearing this, the iron face stagnated. It seemed that he knew that he had said something wrong. He said, "little nine, the Lord is very good. You Don''t worry! " Even Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t believe that. How could she not hear the obscure tone of Uncle Tiemian. Occupy small nine rigidly to pull a lip Cape, "iron face uncle, my father exactly how?" The iron face''s eyes flashed slightly, and Yu Guang looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight face. After a moment''s silence, he sighed, "Xiaojiu, in fact I''m not sure. The Lord is anxious about your safety, so he didn''t say much about his illness. It''s just, I heard It''s said that Wang Ye''s injury is not optimistic this time.... " Iron uncle''s words, let account for small nine heart suddenly cool half. She kept to spit to adjust the intense heartbeat, tone more and more low, "dark killer, found it?" Hearing this, Tiemian shook his head helplessly. "It is said that the other party disappeared after seriously injuring the Lord. Nearly ten days have passed, but there is still no clue. If I didn''t worry about the situation of Wang Ye, I would not have led the soldiers so impulsively. Xiaojiu, actually In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. What I have said is just what I have heard. Maybe it doesn''t matter. Your safety is the most important thing at the moment! " Iron face see account for small nine''s face more pale, can''t help but heart can''t bear, words a turn then comfort a few words. But they all know in each other''s hearts that the people who can deliver the letter to the iron face must be all the confidants around Shuai dad. And he himself said that he was so anxious to find her, I''m afraid he didn''t just want to make sure her safety, but Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t dare to let himself go. She also can''t imagine, if handsome father really can''t get through, what will she do! "Uncle Tiemian, I''m really OK. As for why I appeared in weiliangcheng, it''s a long story. Well, you''ll follow me into the city later, and I''ll take care of everything. When we have settled the matter here, we will leave for Beijing. Uncle Tiemian, don''t be impulsive. Now my father''s serious injury hasn''t healed. At this time, we must not cause war. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are sharp, and his eyes are as bright as stars. Tiemian can''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu in surprise. He seems to want to ask something, but in a moment, he suppresses his worries and says, "OK, Xiaojiu, since that''s the case, we shouldn''t be late. As long as you say it''s OK, uncle Tiemian will believe you. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s sad eyes, "Uncle Tiemian, thank you. Let me explain this to you later! " "Good!" After some discussion, the dignified Zhan Xiaojiu and Tiemian walked out of the big account. To pull the curtain, account for small nine just step out, can''t help but be in front of the scene to shock a moment."What are you doing?" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes and looked at the soldiers kneeling outside the gate of the tent. He had no clue for a moment. The iron face behind her walked slowly. When she stood beside her, she was also surprised at the scene in front of her. "What are you doing on your knees? Get up, get ready and withdraw tonight! " Iron finish saying, kneeling on the ground of soldiers still motionless. See this, iron face wring eyebrow, is about to open mouth to scold, occupy small nine but can''t help but raise a voice to ask a way, "aren''t you gone?" With Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth, Tiemian is stunned. She looks along the direction of her line of sight. After a moment''s concentration, she finds that behind the soldiers kneeling on the ground, there is a man in black standing proudly. For a moment, the iron face was shocked. This man, with a strong sense of coercion and suffocation all over his body, just looked at him and felt his heart surging. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s look, it is obvious that he is an old friend. Hard to hide, surprised between the two people seems to see, when small nine actually know such a powerful person? At that time, the opposite of Zhan Xiaojiu was the dim moon that had left quietly before. He was dressed in black and almost integrated with the night. No wonder iron is hard to detect. But hears accounts for small nine''s inquiry, the night hazy month separates the empty not to speak. But when the surrounding is extremely quiet, the clothes are flying, and the flash of vigorous Qi is now in front of Xiaojiu. In the blink of an eye, he came almost at the speed of light. The palpitation of iron face heart is more and more difficult to say. "Waiting for you!" Night hazy month seems to be in a good mood, pick eyebrow smile of a light Nan. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu had a cold spell and looked at him askance. He was not angry and said, "if you have the ability, don''t come back after you leave!" This is like a quarrel between lovers, the iron face of a Leng Leng. Emma! What a situation! Do you know? Does he remember that Wang Ye favored master Feng? This man, should not be childe Feng! Iron face''s mood is difficult to express, just feel in front of Zhan Xiaojiu gave him too much surprise and surprise. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing! Especially when he slightly looked at the soldiers around him, he realized that they were all like dirt, as if they had been given! With this kind of cognition, iron face is more difficult to extricate himself from the sight of the dim moon at night. There were at least hundreds of soldiers kneeling on the ground. How did he fix all of them here in such a short time? Even the one who once dominated the battlefield can''t guarantee that he can control everyone in such a short period of time! Who the hell is this man?! "Let''s go. If we don''t go back, so will Xiao himself!" Night hazy month''s explanation made Zhan Xiaojiu''s face look contemptuous, "if he wants to show it, he has to see if I give him this opportunity! Uncle Tiemian, let''s go. They are all on the beacon tower. " Hearing this, Tiemian nodded in amazement. As he was about to step forward, he immediately trembled, "wait, they..." Tiemian pointed to nearly 100 soldiers kneeling on the ground, and said a word. Account for small nine not very clear, can''t help looking at the night hazy month, "what, this is your hand?" The night hazy month lips Cape tiny pull, the broad engrave gold sleeve under the iron face gaping expression, toward the soldier''s direction suddenly throw out a force person''s vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi was so powerful that it almost bent the strong grass within a hundred meters. Sooner or later, after the vigorous Qi thrown out by the hazy moon at night hit the people, the wails came from around the tent. "Oh, my waist..." "Oh, my bolenguer..." The corners of iron face''s mouth twitch almost askew. Niang Bi''s, this what wrist, too strong! "Uncle Tiemian, follow us. I''ll see you at the beacon tower." Zhan Xiaojiu hurriedly drops a sentence to the iron face. The next moment, he automatically and consciously goes to the night hazy moon side. He puts his little hand on his arm and says, "it''s not too late. Take off!" "It''s not too late. Take off!" When Tiemian heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, the whole person was really bad. Don''t wait for him to recover, immediately feel a new wind attack face, blink of an eye occupy small nine and night hazy month figure already appeared in a hundred meters away. Iron face faint sigh, can''t help but sigh, occupy small nine side is really talented. He held his breath, looked back at the stunned soldier, and waved helplessly, "don''t be stunned, don''t get ready as soon as possible!"After the soldiers suddenly realized and looked at each other, someone finally faltered like a mosquito: "general, that Is it really miss Zhan Iron gritted his teeth and glared, "nonsense! What should we do now? " Words fall, iron surface air sink Dan Tian, blink of an eye also quickly fly away. The soldiers left alone were in a trance and melancholy. * on the beacon tower at the gate of the city, half of the garrison troops in weiliangcheng are ready. Their eyes were like a rainbow, watching the Chongming army dozens of miles away from the city, and they could not help rubbing their hands. "National division, it''s better for us to take the lead in thundering the war drums, so that we can kill them unprepared!" As Xiao is also around the chief eunuch Wang RI, he looked murderous staring outside the city, the tone of hate said. On hearing this, Xiao, dressed in a green and grey robe, was left alone like a willow fairy under the moon. His long and narrow eyes were fixed somewhere, and he heard Wang RI''s words, gently shaking his head, "no hurry!" "National Teacher..." Wang RI seems to want to say something, but Xiao also raised his hand to interrupt. LAN Zhiyan, who was standing behind him, carefully looked at Xiao''s figure, with a dignified look on her face. On the other side, Bai Qing and Feng Huan leaned fearlessly against the arched wall and chatted. In contrast, not Liangcheng people a look of the enemy, but will set off the atmosphere of more tension. "Wang RI, send messengers..." "Wait!" Shaoqing, in such a glued situation, Xiao also finally twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Wang RI. However, before his voice fell, a clear call from the sky interrupted him without hesitation. Hearing this, Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and Fenghuan and Baiqing could not help looking at each other for a moment. Including Wang RI is also a tight complexion, gloomy eyes keep looking around, but never see the person. The rustle of clothes fell into my ears, and everyone''s eyes were burning In front of her eyes, Zhan Xiaojiu was dressed in purple, just like a midnight elf holding a roll of golden silk and black robe. The hazy moon slowly came down from the sky. The two of them look almost the same, and the charm and arrogance of their eyes are the same. Zhan Xiaojiu''s purple clothes and the black robe of the night hazy moon are wrapped together. Although they are quite different in appearance, they seem to be so compatible at the moment. When it''s settled, with everyone taking a breath of cold air, Zhan Xiaojiu also lets go of the arm of the hazy moon at night. She came slowly with a meaningful smile on her small face. When she stood in front of the silent Xiao, she said with a smile, "master Xiao, it seems that it''s wrong of me to make you so active in the middle of the night." At the end of the speech, Xiao is also speechless, but LAN Zhiyan comes forward in a hurry, "little sister nine, how can I say this? How can I blame you for that? " The unidentified LAN Zhi smoke is just like a protector''s posture, and he does not forget to look at Xiao, for fear that he will blame Zhan Xiaojiu for it. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles at LAN Zhiyan, takes an excuse to step forward and pulls away her entanglement. When he looks at Xiao again, he explains: "in fact, what happened tonight is totally a misunderstanding. I don''t know if master Xiao is willing to listen to me?" Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face carefully. It took him half a year to pull his thin lips, "I''d like to hear it!" Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu breathed heavily for a moment, looked around and said with a smile: "wait a moment, a moment!" Wait?! What are you waiting for?! This is the subtext in everyone''s heart! At that time, no one knew what Zhan Xiaojiu was going to do! No one knows the meaning of her move! Including the garrison in weiliangcheng, after seeing her appear, the alert look on all faces increased instead of decreasing! Outside the city, Chongming''s army was approaching, and this young lady Zhan was the daughter of Zhongyi king, who held a heavy army in Chongming''s hand. They had to guard against it. "Hoo..." Suddenly, in the quiet around seems to be a tired breathing. Account for small nine eyes Shu er a bright, see to spread voice of place, mouth say, "iron face uncle, come quickly!" Xiao also''s eyes along account for small nine''s line of sight, when touched to jump on the iron face of the tower, pupil a tight, but still silent. This man, if he is right, should be the commander of Chongming army. Iron face is not easy to catch breath, the result heel has not stood firm, heard to occupy small nine to raise a voice to greet him. As a result of eagerness, the iron face''s strong body faltered, coughed awkwardly, sighed, and then swaggered to Zhan Xiaojiu. "Uncle Tiemian, this is Xiao Guoshi of liaojun! You must have heard of it This words say, can''t help but let others a burst of shame, even the iron face can resist the smile.His face was cold, fierce and unyielding. He looked at Xiao with iron and steel, and nodded slightly. "It''s national teacher Xiao. I''m handsome and polite!" Zhan Xiaojiu grinned. When he looked at Xiao, he turned his hand and said, "master Xiao, this is the first general under my father''s loyal king, Invincible Iron face!" Invincible Iron face? What the hell! Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s introduction, even the iron face could not help shaking three times. This girl''s talk is more and more out of tune! It''s really good to give him a name at will?! If the Lord knows, he will not be cut off?! Of course, after thinking about it, Tiemian still remembers what Zhan Xiaojiu said to him before. So he didn''t deny it. He just lowered his eyes and put a smile on his lips. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, uncle Tiemian seems to like this name. That''s settled! When Xiao heard the name of iron face, he was surprised. Although fleeting, Zhan Xiaojiu is still clear to capture. Standing in front of the iron face, Xiao also looked at him across the air. No one has said much, but it seems that they are secretly assessing the strength of the other side. Zhan Xiaojiu is not in a hurry. He is free to let them play. After a moment, Xiao also looked slightly, looked at the iron face and said with a smile, "it turns out that he is a famous iron face general. Xiao is lucky!" "Master Xiao, I believe that the reason why you are so well prepared today is that uncle Tiemian is ill. In fact, all this is a misunderstanding. The reason why Uncle Tiemian came with the army was to escort us back to Chongming. With the lessons of Princess Changle, Chongming is very careful about the issue of making peace with her. It''s just that uncle Tiemian worried that something might happen again later, so he didn''t have time to say hello and brought the army down. I believe that master Xiao is very insightful and will understand uncle Tiemian''s good intentions Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone of cadence is resounding. In a few words, she resolved the issue of the survival of the two countries, such as the army''s pressure on the border. On the other side, Fenghuan and Baiqing''s heart beat suddenly. They just looked at Zhan Xiaojiu who opened his eyes and told lies. They felt that there was a gap between people. She really has the ability to turn black into white! With tens of thousands of troops, is it to escort neighboring countries and princesses back home? Nima, would a fool believe this excuse?! However, whether Baiqing and Fenghuan believed it or not, Xiao, who was looking at Zhan Xiaojiu at this time, raised his eyebrows lightly and asked in surprise: "Oh? How could that be? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and said, "of course! It doesn''t matter if master Xiao doesn''t believe me, but my iron faced uncle is well-known. Since he dares to bring soldiers to the battlefield and is willing to show up here to explain to you, he won''t lie. What do you think Smart Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t answer Xiao''s question directly. Instead, he threw the question back again. This time, Xiao''s smile became more and more intense. He was silent, and between several breaths, Wang RI behind him couldn''t see it. Unexpectedly, he came to his ear and whispered something. Account for small nine wring eyebrows, not angry staring at Wang RI. I thought to myself, this grandson can''t be bad for her good deeds, otherwise don''t blame her for forcing her heart to poison more than she can use up! I don''t know what Wang RI said, but Xiao''s smile gradually became stiff. When he heard all of it, he raised his head and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and said in an ambiguous way: "since you say so, can I ask if the number of troops brought by this iron face war general is large, large and small?" The change of Xiao''s look seemed to be in Zhan Xiaojiu''s expectation. She didn''t care about it very much, and she gave him a scissors hand, "not much, not much, only 2000!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 223 Zhan Xiaojiu said with scissors, "not much, not much, just 2000!" Poof With that, many people in the beacon tower immediately sprayed! Two thousand people?! It''s a trick! Does Miss Zhan really think they are blind?! Under the gate of the city, there are only 2000 people in the dark army? If there were only 2000 people, how could it be more than ten miles?! Who hasn''t got a spy yet?! As early as when the army pressed the border, Wei Liangcheng had already secretly sent people to investigate! It is true that Zhan Xiaojiu, who lies but does not blush, has already practiced his skill of telling lies. When she saw that everyone was sneering and disdaining, her face was taut and her tone was low, "what? You think I''m kidding? Uncle Tiemian, how many people have you brought here? " Now, the iron face is withered! Although he looks well, in fact, he has already started to make a fuss! This aunt''s eyes are full of pearls to deceive people. How can she get self-confidence! But before Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, at this time, he was full of thoughts. He looked like Zhan Xiaojiu, and opened his mouth and said, "that''s right, I only have 2000 people!" Die, die! Anyway, he was not afraid of the barbarian land of liaojun! It''s a big deal. When it comes to fighting, he puts some water and kills a few people! As soon as the voice of iron face fell, there was a complete silence on the beacon tower. At least, in the view of others in beacon tower, Zhan Xiaojiu can open his eyes and tell lies, but this iron faced General of Chongming will never lie. They all looked at Tiemian. As he finished, many people took a look out of the city. Is it hard for them to see? Is it true that most of the people outside the city are Wood?! Nima! My heart is blocked! What is the situation! Regardless of other people''s performance, at this time, Xiao also had a faint smile. "In this way, the iron faced general led the troops to the border, in order to escort Princess an back to Beijing?" Iron nodded, "that''s nature!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed with great satisfaction and said: "don''t believe it, master Xiao. Anyway, you have to follow us all the way to the capital. As for the purpose of Uncle Tiemian''s troops, you can always see clearly if you have eyes. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Guoshi is suspicious and doesn''t plan to go the same way with us! Anyway, the third princess will be with us. She''s the princess of Liao county. She won''t help me speak to Zhan Xiaojiu! " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu makes full use of LAN Zhiyan''s trust in her. As she imagined, as soon as she finished, LAN Zhiyan immediately ran forward, holding her arm very intimately, nodding busily, "national master, I can testify that Xiao Jiu is definitely not the kind of person who provokes war! On the contrary, I think she is affectionate and righteous. The second emperor sister can go to Chongming and get married this time, the credit is not small nine! You see, even the iron faced generals have come to explain it in person. It''s just a misunderstanding to make it clear. There are a lot of national teachers, so don''t worry about it! " LAN Zhi smoke chest no brain, but just with the meaning of small nine! At this time, Xiao also is still holding the complicated eye light to hover on Zhan Xiaojiu and Tiemian''s body. And at the moment, Wang RI''s eyes behind him suddenly flashed. It seemed that he saw someone. When he nodded slightly, he thought he was quietly withdrawing from the crowd. For such a situation, Zhan Xiaojiu saw it all, but chose to watch it change. Combined with the current situation on the beacon tower, she could understand why half of the guards in the Royal post station could not be seen. They have been dispatched to the beacon tower for a long time. After Wang RI left, Xiao was also silent for a long time. Not long after that, he looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu with his eyes raised, his lips slightly pulled, and his tone was low and slow. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s good. Deputy general Luo, withdraw. Today''s affairs should not be publicized to the outside world. If anyone wants to stir up disputes between the two countries, I will punish them severely! " "Yes, national teacher, the last general will take orders!" With Xiao''s command, the garrison in the city on the beacon tower quickly retreated. They were confused, but no one dared to ask. After all, in their eyes, master Xiao had absolute power to control all this. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the army in the city, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. But in a moment, her eyes were filled with infinite worry and anxiety, but she dropped her eyes and skillfully gathered them in the depths of her eyes. Handsome dad, it''s going to be OK. "Thank you for your understanding. I''m really sorry for this mess today."Account for small nine drooping eyes said against the heart, Xu is her eyes drooping and tone low shallow, let Xiao''s face flashed a play. He just didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would really have such self-knowledge. Xiao also how can think of, occupy small nine suddenly become dull attitude, completely because thought of occupy Ling wind just. It has nothing to do with the war and chaos that we nearly caused! "Sister Zhan is very serious. I believe your majesty will be very pleased that Princess he''an can be so loved by Chongming." Xiao also said beautiful words with high sounding, while Zhan Xiaojiu struck while the iron was hot. The front of the words changed and he said, "master Xiao is very clear and righteous. It''s really a blessing for Liao county. However, in order to prevent such misunderstanding, I decided to leave tonight. We can''t delay the affair of making peace with relatives any longer. Otherwise, we can''t foresee what will happen next. " Hearing this, Xiao was about to open his mouth, but on the other side of the beacon tower came the sound of eager footsteps. But see Wang RI in a hurry and look dignified run, raise eyes and Xiao Ye, see his eyes a squint, Wang RI this just realized that he is too emotional exposure. He wanted to stop his anxiety, but it was too late. Xiao also leered at Wang RI, who was standing a few steps away. Seeing that he was speechless, he could not help nodding to Zhan Xiaojiu, "Miss Zhan, please wait a moment!" Wang rinai is one of the most powerful people around Xiao! At this time, he will have this kind of performance, which makes Xiao''s heart suddenly feel bad. Sure enough, after he came to Wang RI''s side and whispered a few words to him, a touch of astonishing murderous spirit flashed in Xiao''s eyes. After all, it was Xiao, too. He soon hid everything and waved to Wang RI as if nothing had happened. When he turned to Zhan Xiaojiu again, he said: "since Miss Zhan is so considerate of the overall situation, there are not many obstacles in this seat. If you plan to leave the city this evening, I''ll send someone to open the gate and escort you away. However, I still have some things to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t escort Princess an along the way. In this way, we can only ask Miss Zhan to take care of her. After returning to Beijing, I will report everything truthfully. I believe your majesty and empress will also be grateful to miss Zhan! " At this time, Xiao also let Zhan Xiaojiu feel his bearing and attitude as a national teacher for the first time. Of course, that''s all. She didn''t know him, but she also knew that it was only superficial. The point is that she is very curious about what Wang RI said to Xiao just now. Otherwise, his painting style should not change too fast! But in the end, Zhan Xiaojiu got what he wanted. She didn''t ask much, and she didn''t stay long. Within an hour, she forced Bai Qing to go to the Royal post station to bring out the couplets and Liuyun. By the way, she informed the marriage team and LAN Yurou to drive all night. She doesn''t care how many complaints LAN Yurou or others have. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu only knows that she needs to use the shortest time to go back to the capital to visit Shuai dad. Paralysis! She doesn''t believe that with her medical skills, she can''t save Shuai dad''s life! Don''t let her know who laid the hand on handsome dad. Otherwise, she''ll kill them! In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu, with his three inch eloquence, stifles a war that may break out at any time in the cradle. When he Qin''s team drove out of Weiliang City, Xiao was still standing on the upper floor of the city for a long time. Behind him was Wang RI, who had gone back and forth. At this time, he looked a little unwilling and said in an obscure voice, "master, she is a disaster!" Xiao said with a strong breath, "send someone to follow and wait for the opportunity to start!" "Master? Do you really believe there are only two thousand soldiers outside the city? " Hearing this, Xiao''s narrow eyes burst out cold and fierce murderous spirit and frightening gloomy, "expediency!" "This..." "You go to arrange the staff first, and send a message to the capital by the way, telling them that we will always escort and arrive at Chongming." "Yes, I''ll go now!" The night wind is blowing slowly, and Xiao Xiaojiu''s blue shirt is disordered. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s team and the iron faced soldiers and horses from a distance, and his eyes are tinged with a faint loneliness like fog, almost integrated with the night. Zhan Xiaojiu Take advantage of the night to leave of occupy small nine, from entered the carriage then tight small face sitting in a side. She found it increasingly difficult to control the things around her. At the same time, he marveled at Mo yaohuan''s divination. She just never expected that everything would be exactly what she said. "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter with you?" The atmosphere of silence is extremely depressing, and Bai Qing, a cheerful dandy, can''t help but look at Zhan Xiaojiu and ask. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed slightly, glanced at him slightly, shook his head, sighed, but didn''t mention a word."Miss, is something wrong? You say it and we''ll solve it together. " Huaying also looked at her with a worried look. She was familiar with Zhan Xiaojiu, and seldom saw Zhan Xiaojiu have such a dull expression. Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at the Jacaranda and pinched her chubby face. "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired!" "Lie!" Voice did not fall, Feng Huan on the light of the cast out two words. Account for small nine willow eyebrow frown, mercilessly gouged out a phoenix Huan. At the same time, the eyes under the mask of hazy moon were dyed a few fierce colors. After a while, he suddenly said, "all, get out!" Get out of here?! It took a while to wipe! Where to! Bai Qing didn''t mention it. She almost didn''t choke! And Feng Huan looked at the dim moon strangely, and immediately leaned out of the carriage with great self-knowledge. He doesn''t want to be slapped by his own palace master again! Bai Qing stared at Feng Huan and yelled, "Hey, Feng Huan, you are also a famous young man in the world. Why are you so obedient?" Far away, Feng Huan, who had jumped to the ground easily in the carriage, said, "because I don''t want to die!" Bai Qing He looked contemptuously from the window, then turned his eyes and glared at the dim moon, "he is afraid of death, but our master is not afraid. If you want to let our master out, no way! It''s not your carriage. " How does Bai Qing see the dim moon at night. He felt that he was totally insulted by the rumors in the river and lake. Why kill people without blinking an eye? Look at his virtue. Every time I see Xiaojiu, I can''t walk. It seems that I am also a person who is used to indulging in beauty! Beauty?! How blind! The night is hazy and the moon is full of a touch of cool coldness. His dark eyes were as bright as stars, hiding a touch of concern. After looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, he no longer spoke much, but in front of Bai Qing, hugged her and flew out. That''s right! It''s flying out again! Bai Qing just watched the hazy moon take people away in front of her eyes. She didn''t even have time to stop them! Blood Moon Palace, dim moon at night, the peak of internal power. It seems that this statement is not groundless. Bai Qing is sitting on the side of the car wall. With the night wind pouring in from the window, she can''t disperse her anxiety. "Master Bai, you Don''t you chase me? " The flower Ying Leng head Leng brain of looking at to secretly annoy of white Qing, can''t help but ask softly. Hearing this, Bai Qing raised her eyes, looked at the Huaying with her free and easy eyes, and said, "what''s the matter, my Lord is in your way?" Huaying''s eyes dropped in horror. Now she finally knows why Bai Qing never turns over in front of the night palace master! His brain was obviously kicked by a donkey! I don''t know! Hua Ying silently turns her head and decides to ignore Bai Qing for a short time. However, from this night, night hazy month with account for small nine from the carriage after leaving, unexpectedly is not back all night. * the next day, the East was white with fish belly, and the Jacaranda was wandering in the carriage. She was sleepy, but every time her eyelids closed, she suddenly woke up. Outside the car is the running sound of horse hooves. As the curtain is slowly blown by the cool wind in the morning, the Jacaranda opens the curtain slightly tired. Looking at the back of Liuyun, she asks, "hasn''t miss come back yet?" Hearing the sound, Liuyun waved his whip hand slightly, and his voice was a little hoarse, "no!" Hua Ying twisted her eyebrows and went back to the carriage. One side, she looked at Bai Qing more gloomy look, the bird quietly hiding to a safe distance, reduce the sense of existence. She felt that the wandering people around the young lady were not easy to provoke, but also had a big temper. The whole night has passed. Not only the young lady and the night palace master didn''t come back, but also the doctor Feng disappeared. The huge post road seemed to be out of sight, which made her feel a little frightened. She can''t help but get up and ask Liuyun again, "do you think something will happen to miss?" "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Couplets "Xu..." Suddenly, at the moment when the Jacaranda is still full of tension, the driving clouds suddenly rein in the reins. The center of gravity of the Jacaranda was unstable, and her forehead hit the wall of the car directly. What a painful understanding! "Liuyun, what are you doing?" The couplets cover their heads, and their small faces are pulled together. And after Bai Qing could stabilize her figure, her face became more and more low. "Come on, get out of the car. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This man is in trouble if he has many routes. "Outside the car, Zhang Yang''s crisp voice is not who Zhan Xiaojiu can have. In a trance, she felt her heart almost stopped. What a rhythm! Miss is back?! Hua Ying had no time to take care of the swelling on her forehead, so she ran down. Originally, their carriage was driving in the front of the line. At this time, only a dozen of the front leading Pro guards also stopped their horses. Hua Ying ran forward and was stunned when she had a look. Fire? Roast Whole Lamb? Fragrant? The master of the night palace and the doctor Feng sit on the ground. As for their young lady, she is holding a leg of lamb in her hand, and her mouth is full of oil. It took a while to wipe! "Where have you been, miss?" Hua Ying ran forward in three steps, and her voice was not very good. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu, dressed in purple, handed the leg of lamb to the Jacaranda and said with a smile, "I''m in a bad mood in the middle of the night. I''m hunting on the road. I''ll improve the food for you by the way. Is it really moving? Eat it. I''ll keep it for you. " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the red silk eyes of the couplets, and felt a little distressed for a moment. The next moment, she could not take care of her hand full of oil stains, directly pinched her face. "Miss, you were last night Going hunting? " When Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and turned to the direction of the fire, he asked, "otherwise?" "Miss, you..." This time, the Jacaranda was so angry that she vomited blood quickly, but she couldn''t say it. She looked at the leg of the lamb in her hand, turned her anger into appetite, and put it into her mouth with a very indecent look. As a result, the huge team stopped on the post road. Naturally, no one knew what Zhan Xiaojiu had done that night. And just a few hours later, Huaying also unexpectedly found that Zhan Xiaojiu''s dull look had disappeared. This situation, can''t help but let Huaying in the heart of Mammy''s sigh, it seems that the night palace master has a way. Of course, how could Zhan Xiaojiu tell them that she learned very important news and clues from the night hazy moon. At the same time, she is also very reluctant to admit that the relationship between her and hazy moon seems to be more harmonious and ambiguous. It''s so special. How can I fix it. With the passage of time, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly felt the tacit understanding between himself and the hazy moon. "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?" The team stopped on the post road for a long time, and soon attracted the attention of the iron face behind the team. He galloped his horse, and before he could look at the scene, he raised his voice and asked. Zhan Xiaojiu tore off a leg of lamb and raised his hand to the iron noodle, "Uncle iron noodle, have some!" Tiemian''s face was obviously smothering. He leaned down and swaggered to Zhan Xiaojiu. He looked at the people around him for a moment. He couldn''t help pulling her aside and asked in a low voice, "Xiaojiu, what are you doing?" On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She took a calm breath, then lowered her voice and said, "Uncle Tiemian, how can it be a ghost idea. Although I do have a purpose, I still need the help of Uncle Tiemian this time! " "You girl! Come on, what do you want to do? " Iron face helplessly looking at the clever Zhan Xiaojiu, he thinks that the world rumors that Zhan Xiaojiu is crazy is slander. He is a middle-aged man. He has never seen a girl with so many little thoughts. "Uncle Tiemian, I need to go back to Beijing first, but I can''t let outsiders find out..." Iron face droops Mou to see to occupy small nine to shine the Mou son of smart Hui Mang: "wench, do you want to go ahead?" Zhan Xiaojiu said with a sly smile, "Uncle Tiemian is worthy of being a general. He is brave and resourceful." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 224 Zhan Xiaojiu said with a sly smile, "Uncle Tiemian is worthy of being a general. He is brave and resourceful." "Well! Don''t tell me to be obedient! Tell me what you are going to do Tiemian obviously doesn''t care about Zhan Xiaojiu''s praise. Although his unsmiling cheek can''t see his mood, his curiosity betrays his mood. Account for small nine pull iron, look around, then in his ear deep detail for a long time. The people waiting on the post road didn''t know why, but they were extremely tired because they were driving all night, and they didn''t care too much about Zhan Xiaojiu and Tiemian whispering. Only LAN Yurou, who had been assassinated before, kept looking at the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu and Tiemian in the middle and rear of the team. "Second sister, what are you looking at?" LAN Zhiyan doesn''t know when she gets near LAN Yurou''s chariot. With a funny look in her eyes, she looks at LAN Yurou''s unwilling expression, as if she is joking. Hearing the sound, blue rain soft eye light astringent, a moment of concentration blue Zhi smoke, immediately plain said: "nothing. The third sister is very interested. She still has time to see me! " "Second sister, where are you? Now we are on our way together, and you are princess he''an of Liao county. The event of this marriage is related to liaojun''s reputation and national fortune. Of course, the third sister should always pay attention to the second sister! " LAN Zhiyan''s words seem to praise, but the disdain on her face does not hide. LAN Yurou naturally hears LAN Zhiyan''s teasing. She hums coldly and puts down the curtain of the chariot. See this, LAN Zhi smoke mouth corner of smile rich, and the side of Fang Yunfang rain, master and servant several people are a face of light abuse. On the other side, when LAN Zhi smoke and Lan Yu Rou bicker, the iron face is staring at Zhan Xiaojiu with stagnant breath and asks: "girl, do you really think about it?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded without hesitation, "Uncle Tiemian, after the team starts again, I will find an opportunity to leave first. So on the way from here to the capital, I''ll ask Uncle Tiemian to cover it up for me. " "This..." "Uncle Tiemian, you don''t have to worry. I''m not going back by myself. There are two of them! " Account for small nine said to night hazy month and Phoenix Huan place nunuzui. On hearing this, iron face became more upset. He thought that if Zhan Xiaojiu returned to Beijing himself, he might not be worried. But if those two people followed him, he had unspeakable anxiety. "Girl, actually Don''t be in a hurry! " Iron seems to want to persuade, but account for small nine mind has decided, she can smile, shaking her head, "iron uncle, my father''s condition does not wait. Even if it''s important to be married, it''s not as important as my father''s hair. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ll act according to the circumstances later. That''s it! " "Ah! Ah You child Zhan Xiaojiu then turned to the direction of the fire. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the charcoal fire in the fire was gradually extinguished. With a few wisps of smoke rising, the iron face had no choice but to sigh. After half a pillar of incense, Zhan Xiaojiu slowly stepped on the carriage in everyone''s sight. As the team marched on again, everything seemed particularly harmonious. * two days later. Capital, Zhongyi mansion. "Lord, it''s time to take some medicine!" In Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Lingfeng''s close guard Qingtian walks into the study with a medicine bowl outside the door. Hearing this, Zhan Ling Fengying, who is sitting in front of the book case, has sharp eyes. Some of his white lips also show that he is not optimistic about his illness. "Put it down!" When the words were settled, Qingtian frowned, "Lord, this medicine was taken by my subordinates outside the palace. It''s not from the palace. You''d better drink it! " Hearing Qingtian''s words, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyebrows immediately frowned, "is there any news about jiu''er?" The medicine bowl in Qingtian''s hand trembled. "Before, the iron deputy general sent a message that they would arrive in the capital in three days." "So long? Nine son this wench is really more and more willful! Without my consent, Jie dares to go to liaojun and wait for her to come back... " "Handsome dad, when I come back, what are you going to do?" All of a sudden, when Zhan Lingfeng and Qingtian were unprepared, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came into his ears so clearly. Zhan Lingfeng was so scared that he stood up from the table. Even Qingtian was breathing. "Lord?" Green sky can''t believe a light call, and occupy Ling Feng Ning eyebrow silence, Shao Qing just youyou sigh, "it seems that I miss that girl too much, all appear hallucination!" "Handsome Dad!" Zhan Lingfeng''s voice did not fall. When he was laughing at himself, Zhan Xiaojiu raised a clear cry again, and then her little body jumped down from the cantilever like a monkey. "Jiuer?" Zhan Lingfeng stares at Zhan Xiaojiu, who appears in front of him without warning. He is so excited that he still wears a bandage on his arm. Because of the surge of blood gas, he bursts open the wound and stains his sleeve robe with blood."Dad, are you so surprised to see me?" Zhan Xiaojiu naturally sees the blood on Zhan Lingfeng''s arm. She frowned tightly, took out a porcelain vase from her purse, walked forward, holding his arm without saying a word, took off the bandage and applied the medicine carefully. "Jiu''er, don''t you mean you''ll be back in three days? What about iron? Why are you alone? " Zhan Lingfeng ignores Zhan Xiaojiu''s action, but keeps looking behind her. However, there was no one in the room except Qingtian who looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a muddled face. No matter how dark the sky is. Because he also received a message from Liuyun''s pigeon, so he came back from Tianshan. He has been running outside these years, trying to find a good medicine to cure Mademoiselle''s madness. But now, it seems a little redundant! "Dad, don''t look. I''m the only one. Uncle Tiemian is still on the way. Have you been injured for some time? Why hasn''t it been so good? " Account for small nine side will be their own startling development of the drug on the arm of the Jinchuang accounted for Lingfeng, at the same time suspicious inquiry. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s arm moved, "it''s just a small injury, it''s not in the way." "Dad, where are the ghosts? There are obvious signs of external pressure around the wound. Don''t you want the wound to heal too quickly, so you can make the wound bleed again from time to time? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion is not unreasonable. This kind of trauma she knew at a glance was not fatal, but the moment she appeared, she had captured Shuai dad''s white lips. That is clearly the portrayal of excessive blood loss and unhealed injury. Account for small nine some angry, thanks to her worry about the safety of handsome father all the way, now a look, it seems not as serious as iron uncle said. Is it difficult? What''s the inside story?! Occupy small nine secretly guess, and occupy Lingfeng seems not to think he secretly do things, unexpectedly did not occupy small nine one language. All of a sudden, his old face couldn''t hold on. He took back his hand and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu angrily. He scolded him: "jiu''er, my father hasn''t told me about you. You are too headstrong! Didn''t you agree to let Liuyun escort you all the way back to the capital? How can you run to liaojun without authorization? Do you know the right and wrong places? If something happens to you... " "Come on! I''m fine, aren''t I? If you have time to scold me, why don''t you tell me what happened on your way back? " Account for small nine won account for Lingfeng words, a pair of no trouble appearance and he choked. Because of this, Zhan Lingfeng choked, glanced at the blue sky and coughed, "you go down first!" Qingtian blinked his eyes and said, "ah? oh Good This stupefied look is exactly the same as Liuyun. Until Qingtian came out of the study with a medicine bowl, the candle light in the claustrophobic room flickered, and Zhan Lingfeng sighed helplessly, "jiu''er, don''t ask more about this. All in all, knowing too much is not good for you. You''re right. Dad really doesn''t want to recover so soon. Let''s not mention the inside story! " Account for Lingfeng Gu about him, just account for small nine so eager to come back, how can let him muddle through. So, occupy small nine pick eyebrow not language, small hand but gently into the purse. When she looked at Zhan Lingfeng with a gold nanmu box in her hand, her mouth turned up and she laughed, "Dad, it''s ok if you don''t say it! But do you think this box looks good? " Zhan Lingfeng instinctively smelled the danger and asked, "Jiu Er, what is this?" "Dad, Xiaobai is my baby! It has no other ability, but can eat the poisonous insects in the world. You don''t know, in order to raise it, I specially spent a lot of money to buy a jar of obsessive insects. Ah, Dad, do you know what is obsession? " Zhan Lingfeng held his eyes, and his eyelids jumped subconsciously, "jiu''er, you You big girl, why How to play with such poisonous things "Dad, do you want to tell me? If you don''t know what the obsession is, I don''t mind giving you one! " Zhan Lingfeng''s eyelids jump more happily! Dare feeling this wench is to have to force him to say! Even playing psychological war with him?! His daughter is really excellent! "Dad, do you want to tell me? If you don''t know what the obsession is, I don''t mind giving you one! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes keep shining. He glared at Zhan Xiaojiu and thought that there was a girl in my family who had just grown up! His daughter is so excellent! Look at the manner of speaking, and the proud expression of eyebrow picking. It''s really better than blue! Zhan Lingfeng was very happy, and the handsome face of the Dragon Zhang Fengzi couldn''t help but burst out of unspeakable laughter.Zhan Xiaojiu, looking at his handsome father and the silly music he didn''t listen to, suddenly explained, "inner Dad, I''m kidding. But now that I have grown up, how can you still be used to carrying all things by yourself? " With that, Zhan Xiaojiu almost couldn''t help it. He really wanted to sing a song. His heart was too soft! The reason why she is so anxious to come back from liaojun is not to get together with Shuai dad as soon as possible, and to know the whole story of the matter by the way. But now it''s good, handsome dad won''t say anything. Yes, she can spend more time on her own investigation, but it''s not as convenient as that! Occupy small nine resentment small eyes keep to occupy Lingfeng body. After half silence, Zhan Lingfeng sighed, "jiu''er, my father didn''t tell you, but I just didn''t want you to be involved in the palace power struggle. Dad is now nearly 40 years old, and he has not experienced thousands of big waves in his life, but also 800. Since Dad dares to do it, he will have a sense of propriety. As a daughter, you only need to be responsible for the beauty. Now that you are back, my father wants to warn you that you are not allowed to... " "Dad, do you think you speak well?" Zhan Lingfeng is choked by Zhan Xiaojiu. He''s half open. It''s a bit of a dilemma. "Jiuer..." Finally, Zhan''s father helplessly whispered to Zhan Xiaojiu, and then he sighed heavily, "Why are you doing this! If you don''t know something, it''s also your protection! " "Dad, don''t talk about protection. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. After all, you are just a prince with a different surname. I believe you can protect me, but what about you? Look at the wound on your own arm. You should know better than me how to get here! " Zhan Xiaojiu is rare to be upright. Her eyes are full of bright ripples. Even what she said made Zhan Lingfeng unable to find any words to refute. In the end, after half silence, Zhan Lingfeng pursed his lips, "just! Ben is not a secret event, so it''s OK to tell you. " See accounted for Lingfeng finally opened the golden mouth, accounted for a small nine jump to him. "Dad, hurry up..." "Are you there, sir?" I wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu immediately felt that the thief God was full of malicious to her. Otherwise, just when it comes to the critical moment, Liu Yumei and Cheng Yaojin appear! Account for small nine a face of displeasure, small hand still holding gold nanmu box. She was thinking, do you want to throw Xiaobai out to scare her! Zhan Xiaojiu thought to himself, and Zhan Lingfeng''s expression instantly condensed into ice. He patted Zhan Xiaojiu on the shoulder and motioned her to go behind the screen with his eyes. Although Zhan Xiaojiu is reluctant, she also knows that her return to Beijing in advance must not be known by outsiders! Liu Yumei, no doubt, must be an outsider! To account for small nine quickly hide to the screen, account for Lingfeng look suddenly changed, in the blink of an eye, Meiyu sat on the obvious fatigue. Although Zhan Xiaojiu is hiding behind the screen, she also sees all this. What''s the purpose of Shuai dad''s action? When they spoke just now, Shuai dad''s face was not too pale. And at the moment, with the appearance of Liu Yumei, he immediately became a sickly appearance. Tut tut! Another movie king with rich inner drama! Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes full of interest peeped along the crevice of the carved screen. And Zhan Lingfeng''s steps are tiny, and his figure is not as high as before. When he opens the door, his tone is still low, "what''s the matter?" In the face of such an attitude, Liu Yumei seems to have been used to it. She carefully looked into the study and asked, "is Qingtian not here, Lord? Just now, I heard a voice here. I was worried that your illness was repeated, so... " "What? Do you come to my study just to find Qingtian? " On hearing this, Liu Yumei''s face suddenly flashed a fluster. "Master, this I''m here to visit you "Visiting? I can''t die yet. What can I visit? " Liu Yumei''s blood was taken up, and Ling Feng poured cold water on her in three or two words. But she didn''t seem to be discouraged. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the exposed wound on his arm and cried in surprise, "master, this This wound can''t be exposed. How does Qingtian take care of you. Master, your wound has been for some time, but it''s not good yet. It''s better to let my concubine take care of him. Qingtian, as a man, can''t be completely masked. "Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng refused without thinking, "no! It''s late at night. Go back! " Then Zhan Lingfeng closed the door with his backhand. However, Liu Yumei, who was always unwilling, gritted her teeth and put her hand in the crack of the door to stop him from closing the door. "Ah..." Liu Yumei screamed, provoked Zhan Lingfeng to glare, "what are you doing?" Accounting for the father of course is not concerned, but is irritable looking back at her. Disturbed him to get along with the small nine that returns from a long distance, how can not annoy handsome father. Hearing this, Liu Yumei held her palm wrongly and looked at Zhan Lingfeng with tears, "master, do you hate me so much? You have been back for some time, but I haven''t seen you five times. Master, do you have to force me away to give up Hiding in the dark, Zhan Xiaojiu shivers when he hears Liu Yumei''s words. Is it a bit too much for this woman to play the drama of suffering? We haven''t seen each other five times! All under the same roof, it''s not easy to meet?! Why doesn''t she believe that if Liu Yumei really cares about her father, she doesn''t know what to do with her heart? Look at her action just now and her expression at this time. It''s a capital hypocrisy! This mother and daughter, is really a virtue! "Hum, if you want to go, I will not stop you!" Who is Zhan Lingfeng? It has always been a matter of opinion. After he finished this time, he took a deep look at Liu Yumei, who was in a panic. Then he turned and walked to the desk. Although Zhan Lingfeng didn''t close the door again, his whole body was full of indifference. Liu Yumei was so disappointed that she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She was eager for quick success and instant benefit just now. Thinking about it, she looked down at the threshold and was about to step inside when a shriek came from the back garden of Zhongyi mansion. Zhenima is half night. Zhan Xiaojiu is scared to stagger. She recognized the voice. It''s the soul! Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and go to the back garden to dry? "Ling''er? Ling''er... " Liu Yumei wants to enter the footsteps of the inside, and Sheng is frightened by the cry. She flurried back and ran to the back garden the next moment. Now, occupying the heart is her lifeblood. What''s more, now her status is different from before. Maybe she can be promoted by her mother and her daughter. After Liu Yumei left, Zhan Xiaojiu waited for a while to come out from behind the screen. She looked at Shuai dad''s face with narrow eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, now you can say it!" Zhan Lingfeng sighs and stares at Zhan Xiaojiu. He immediately beckons to her to sit beside him. Waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to sit down, Zhan Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "jiu''er, do you know who is the man who laid hands on dad on the way this time?" As soon as Zhan Lingfeng asked, Zhan Xiaojiu, a smart man, immediately smelled something unusual. Her eyes light tiny Shen, eye wave slippery after a circle, tentatively say, "Dad, shouldn''t be a little emperor?" As soon as the words came out, Zhan Lingfeng''s sword eyebrows immediately tightened, "jiu''er, don''t be rude!" Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth. "Dad, if the person who assassinated you this time is really the commander of the little emperor, I''ve cut his heart, and I don''t care whether he''s polite or not!" Zhan Lingfeng took a glance at Zhan Xiaojiu with his eyes that he couldn''t agree with. Then he raised his head and spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi, "jiu''er, the spirit of Zhongyi mansion will be exhausted!" I wipe it?! The end of time? Is it so serious? "Jiu''er, the loyalty mansion will be exhausted!" I wipe it?! How serious should this matter be? Account for small nine instant also not instant of looking at account for Ling wind, always feel that he has a little to recognize the feeling of life! Wipe! This black pot is doomed! "Dad, it seems that the person who assassinated you is really the commander of the little emperor? Don''t be surprised. In fact, you know that except for the little emperor, only the iron faced uncle knows your whereabouts all the way back from the frontier. Now, you are attacked on the way, and it is said that you are all experts. I can''t think of anyone who can do that except gubeiming Zhan Lingfeng glared at Zhan Xiaojiu with a dignified look, shaking his head and laughing, "jiu''er, I didn''t expect you to become so smart because of a blessing in disguise." "Dad, I think I''m right!" Occupy Ling breeze faint breath, "nine son, father this one troops, just to the end unexpectedly come to such an end.". The emperor was afraid that I would be more successful than the Lord. On the day I returned to the court, he took away my troops.This Zhongyi mansion is in name only. Dad''s only worry is you Facing the helpless tone of Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan Xiaojiu is a little sad. It''s the most taboo thing for emperors of all dynasties to do. But she knew very well that Shuai''s father was stupid and loyal. Even if he was really successful, he would never do anything harmful to the imperial power. So we can see what a narrow-minded fool Gu Beiming was! Chongming has been guarded by his father for so many years, and no one in other countries is envious. She can''t say that Chongming would perish without a handsome father, but Gu Beiming would lose his most loyal general if he bent on his own way. Nima! On the way back, she thought about all kinds of possibilities. Just didn''t expect, her casual guess, even hit the mark. It''s not surprising that Gu Beiming was able to let his father take 50000 soldiers and crab generals to attack liaojun, which was not a wise move. Now, he even killed his handsome father! Although handsome father is stupid and loyal, obviously he also knows Gu Beiming''s mind, so he would rather let himself be ill for a long time than cause Gu Beiming''s suspicion again! Her father''s good intentions are self-evident. But the other party is Gu Beiming, the scheming little boy. She is really not worth it for handsome father. "Dad, what are you worried about me doing? We are still in Zhongyi mansion. What''s more, even if Gu Beiming wants to attack Zhongyi mansion, it depends on whether he agrees or not! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was filled with a deep and cold look. Zhan Lingfeng''s attitude towards her has long been commonplace. He rubbed his eyebrows and gently shook his head, "jiu''er, what you think is too simple. The emperor is not so impulsive. He has done all this for a long time. It is said that the little emperor of Chongming had a regent on the left and a loyal king on the right. This kind of speech for a long time, anyone will be disgusted! Dad doesn''t blame him. Maybe today, it''s time for Dad to take off his robe and enjoy his happiness! " The helplessness and light ridicule in Zhan Ling''s kiss are not concealed. He was sitting at the table with the dim candle light on his body. How obvious was the fatigue and melancholy between his eyebrows. Zhan Xiaojiu''s palms tightened, and half of Zhan Lingfeng''s cheeks fell into the darkness. His pale lips hanging self mockery, even the palm of the hand are speaking unnatural clench. "Dad, let''s talk about it later. Since Gu Beiming has been unkind to you, why do you worry about it. I don''t believe that the world is so big that we can''t live in it! " Zhan Xiaojiu tries to comfort Zhan Lingfeng, but next, his words let Zhan Xiaojiu give Gu Beiming a pen in his heart. "Jiu''er, the reason why my father told you this is to let you know. All over the world, is it King''s land. Where else do you think we can go? The emperor''s taking over my military power is the second. Long before you came back, he had ordered no one in Zhongyi mansion to leave the capital. Do you think if Dad can leave, how can he not go to you in person? " Account for small nine eyes slightly surprised, NIMA''s gubeiming, this is to put her handsome father imprisoned in the capital, slowly die?! Your uncle! Did she agree with Zhan Xiaojiu?! "Dad, in that case, you just said you would not let me leave the capital again?" Zhan Xiaojiu pouted and asked, while Zhan Lingfeng shook his head, "jiu''er, the people outside are dangerous. Where else can you go? Anyway, as long as you are with Dad, at least dad can protect you. But what about outside? " "There is a palace outside!" Flower eraser! You are shameless! Occupy small nine completely did not expect, night hazy month will suddenly appear at the moment. And his shameless words made Zhan Xiaojiu blush. I''m so ashamed! "Who is it?" Occupy Ling Feng vigilant lift Mou, instantly will occupy small nine protect behind. His action is still sharp, eagle eyes like a sharp steel knife to the dark corner of the study. Similarly, Zhan Lingfeng was surprised. He did not expect that there were people in the world who could play tricks in front of him without being found. Even if the other side doesn''t speak, he doesn''t realize that there are others in the room! Zhan Lingfeng looks at a place with sharp eyes, while Zhan Xiaojiu, who is blocked behind him, can''t help touching his forehead. "Dad, I''m the one It''s an acquaintance Zhan Lingfeng was surprised, "acquaintances? Jiu Er, do you know him Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Zhan Lingfeng who turns his head. He can''t help but reply awkwardly, "Dad, he It''s the moon of the night "Dim moon at night?"Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, twinkling his eyes, waiting for his father''s storm to come. However, after Zhan Lingfeng repeated a sentence, he said suspiciously, "this name is so familiar!" Hearing this, Zhan xiaojiuqiang held back his smiling expression and looked at the dim moon which was almost integrated with the darkness. It seems that the name of the night moon is not familiar to the whole world. At least her handsome father, give her a long face! But Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t plan to hide it at all. He said unexpectedly, "Dad, do you know the Blood Moon Palace?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 225 "Dad, do you know the Blood Moon Palace?" Zhan Lingfeng is angry! "Blood He Nine son, you say he is the night hazy moon of the Blood Moon Palace? The killer? How do you get involved with him? Did he threaten you? You said, "my father will make the decision for you!" Don''t ask me if he has any extra words. Just keep talking. Occupy small nine is also helpless looking at his Junyan, heart know he is not don''t know the name of Blood Moon Palace night hazy month. But he didn''t think he could have something to do with the dim moon! I wipe! How can she explain the delicate situation between herself and hazy moon?! Is it hard for her to tell her father that she has been in love with yehazy moon, so even if she wants to keep a distance with him, she can only be a beautiful girl?! Wipe! Then her father is not scared to death! Zhan Xiaojiu sips her mouth and stands behind Zhan Lingfeng with a melancholy appearance. Through his broad and strong shoulders, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes look at the opposite dim moon. Four eyes opposite, account for small nine heart jump steeply. The dim moon seemed to see her dilemma, so she walked out of the darkness and said, "good to meet you, loyal king!" "I have no time to meet you! The little girl is too young to distinguish between good and evil. The master of XueYue palace seldom interferes in the affairs of the imperial court. In this case, please help yourself How disdainful is the tone of Zhan''s father. What Zhan Xiaojiu heard was clear. I don''t have time. Nice to meet you?! Oh, I wipe! Her father is really different! Recall before all people that night hazy month identity, almost all the same fear and panic. Now, looking back at his handsome father''s upright face, Zhan Xiaojiu really feels that he has found a strong backing! What''s more, she is the only one to rely on! Otherwise, just now, the demon who occupied his heart and didn''t know what to do screamed in the back garden, and dad seemed to turn a deaf ear, and he didn''t plan to visit. Tut tut! "This is not true of the loyal king. Naturally, this palace will not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. However, our palace and Xiaojiu are in love and love each other. No matter how the loyal King refutes, this should not touch the edge of the imperial court! My palace knows that the loyal King loves Xiaojiu very much. Since she can''t distinguish between good and evil, my palace is willing to teach her personally! " Zhan Xiaojiu I''ll go to your uncle! Who''s in love with you?! Who is special? I''m in love with you again! Can''t this guy talk like a brain?! Even if there is a real love and congeniality, that special thing is also two insects in trouble! Zhan Xiaojiu is hard to say, because her handsome father has rushed up, regardless of the old injury of blood, he directly grabbed the skirt of the night hazy moon, holding a fist, "night hazy moon, in front of the king, do you dare to speak rudely? Don''t think you are from xueyuegong, I will be afraid of you! What did you do to jiu''er? If you dare to hurt her, I will take the nest of your blood moon palace! " Zhan Lingfeng is very angry and waves his fist to the night hazy moon, but his fist swings back and forth in the air, but it hasn''t hit the night hazy moon''s face for a long time. This situation, account for small nine can''t help thinking, should not handsome father also to night hazy month have fear! However, the idea is still fermenting, Shuai dad''s roar once again hit like mountains and rivers, "night hazy month, you little man. Untie Laozi''s acupoints Wipe!!! It''s a long time of trouble. I''ve been punctured! "Why is king Zhongyi so angry? Since you don''t want to listen to my palace, why don''t you ask Xiao Jiu and see what she says?" By the air of account for Lingfeng heard the words of the night hazy month, can''t help but eyes a tight. When he was angry, he suddenly realized that he could move. He was thinking about hitting the night moon, but when he looked back, he hit the air. Looking around, handsome dad was surprised to find that the dim moon didn''t know when to flash to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, and the dog paw was playing with a wisp of hair in her ear. "Night hazy moon, let go of your thief''s hand!" Account for small nine eyes looking at the old father to be angry again, so she a clap night hazy month fanning the flames of claws. Can''t help but step forward, Yang said in a voice, "Dad, calm down, you calm down! Listen to me Wipe! With that, Zhan Xiaojiu is not a good person. How could she say such a thoughtless line? Is that what they say when they are captured or annihilated?! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help looking back at the dim moon, but Zhan Lingfeng was close at hand, "jiu''er, you don''t have to say anything.Dad will take revenge for you today. Night hazy month, you dare to move a mind to this king''s nine sons, you suffer to die It can be seen from this that Zhan''s father has been greatly stimulated. On the other hand, it also indirectly proves the reputation of night hazy moon in the river and lake. The special moon is really not so good! Zhan Xiaojiu is really the first two. She looked at her father in front of her, and then looked back at the night moon like nothing happened. When she turned her eyes, she was thinking about how to calm down the war. As a result, she was pulled aside by her handsome father. Zhan Xiaojiu is really a little girl. He bumps into the bookshelf not far from his side. No pain! But let occupy small nine mind. "Ah..." She deliberately snored, pretending to be extremely uncomfortable, holding her shoulder, the whole person lying on the shelf, constantly humming. Account for the old father expression a tight, step a spin, a face of anxiety, "nine son, are you ok?" At this time, Zhan Lingfeng remorses himself. He was too impulsive just now! But the night hazy month sword eyebrow frowns, in a moment he already like ghost appearance in occupy small nine body side. Once again, it''s one step faster. "Let me see!" Although night hazy month temperament introverted, but it is not difficult to hear his slightly anxious tone, even forget to claim. Zhan Xiaojiu''s small face was buried in the shadow of the bookshelf, and her eyes flashed with a cunning light. Once again, her expression changed, and she immediately looked at the hazy moon, and then looked at the handsome dad, "Dad, can you listen to me?" Occupy Lingfeng three steps at the same time, also ran to occupy small nine side, see her face pain appearance, this give him heartache don''t want. Nima! How painful it is?! Zhan Lingfeng nodded without thinking, "yes, jiu''er, you can say anything!" Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned to sunny in an instant, "Dad, really?" Zhan Lingfeng didn''t react, so he said, "of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you?" A bank, soon want to understand all the night hazy month, silent sigh for a moment. She played again! With Zhan Lingfeng''s assurance, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to act any more. He stepped forward from the bookshelf, looked at him with a smile and said, "Dad, you misunderstood him. This time I can return to the capital so quickly, no matter what, it is his credit! He takes his daughter to ride the lightness skill day and night. Although he is the devil that everyone in the Jianghu wants to get rid of, I think he is more open and aboveboard than those noble heroes and chivalrous men! " This is the dim moon at night. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart and liver fluttered. Nima! Just now, she clearly saw the twinkling of the dim moon''s eyes. Even she felt that if she didn''t speak first, he would tell his father about his lover Gu. How can we do that! From the beginning, she didn''t want to let daddy know too much. After all, it''s strange that even she can''t figure out her own thoughts, so why should she say it to make him worry. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks, but who is Zhan''s father. How can he not see how embarrassed Zhan Xiaojiu''s move of forcibly changing the topic is. He is finally steady steady mind, ignore the eyes a little twinkle occupy small nine. Instead, he looked across the sky at the dim moon, and the two met with each other''s eyes. The dull atmosphere seemed to be mixed with sparks. "Jiu''er, go out first!" Zhan Xiaojiu took a breath and immediately retorted, "Dad, where do you want me to go? According to the time, I should be on my way back now! " She just doesn''t want to give daddy and yehazue the chance to be alone. Hearing this, Zhan''s father suddenly realized and nodded, "well, it makes sense! Then please move your steps and talk with me! " Zhan Xiaojiu has withered! "Eh, eh, dad? The moon at night? Hello You two... " Let occupy small nine how roar, but these two heads also did not return out of the study, even the action is almost the same. Zhan Xiaojiu watched the door open and close again, and could not help fidgeting with her hair, "Oh, your uncle''s, night hazy moon, if you say something you shouldn''t say, I''ll kill you!" "Why are you so worried?" Suddenly, someone''s bad banter came from the beam. Account for small nine taut face speechless, turned around and sat down at the table. The rustle of clothes adds some vividness to the quiet room. Bai Qing leans forward with a smile on her face, holding her desk close to Zhan Xiaojiu with her hands, "how? You didn''t even thank me for escorting you back? With all my heart and eyes left, the moon is dim at night. Do you think Fenghuan and I are wronged or not? " "Do you want to be wronged?"The depressed Zhan Xiaojiu began to tease Bai Qing. That''s right! Since she had discussed with Uncle Tiemian that day, she left the team secretly with yewuyue and Fenghuan when he Qin''s team set out again. It''s just an hour. Bai Qing doesn''t know how to get the news. He keeps up with them in the twinkling of an eye. In recent days, they hardly care about rest, just to get back to the capital as soon as possible. Now returning to his hometown and experiencing a series of changes just now, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that he can''t be tired any more! "Well! I don''t see eye to eye with you. Well, aren''t you going to thank you? Just now, if I hadn''t been in a hurry, did you think your second mother could leave so soon? " Bai Qing''s voice settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "is it you?" "Well! It''s a surprise, isn''t it? " Account for small nine dry pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, "hairy surprise?"? Are you a beast White Qing facial expression a coagulate, can''t help but stretch out a hand to hold to occupy the face of small nine, "you this wench can hope me good?"? How can that ugly woman in your heart get into your eyes? Want to know what you did? Say something nice and I''ll tell you! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shrugged and sneered, "the door is there. It''s easy to roll. Don''t send it!" Bai Qing is choked out of breath, but he just feels that the conversation with Zhan Xiaojiu is very interesting. What a natural masochist! In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Qing collected the inexplicable emotion in her heart, and then leaned closer to Zhan Xiaojiu. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just took advantage of her bath and threw the bucket into the back garden!" Zhan Xiaojiu can''t laugh or cry. In an instant, a picture appeared in front of her eyes, holding her shoulders in fear and sitting in the bath bucket, then roaring up to the sky Cough! Well, she thinks it''s a little too much, but she''s very relaxed! Doesn''t she like to pretend? Let her show her true colors this time. Look at her pretending to be fluffy! "You can laugh if you want. I won''t talk about you." Zhan Xiaojiu ignored Bai Qing, but after a moment of silence, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "now? How about the soul? " Bai Qing pretended to carry forward the black shoulder to his back, with the uninhibited expression of a dandy, and said: "you are a gentleman. You won''t peep at that kind of scene! Now Fenghuan is guarding there. Anyway, it''s hard to be ashamed tonight. " This, let occupy small nine forehead slide down three black lines. He not only praised himself, but also stepped on Fenghuan by the way. Tut tut! These two people, both NIMA are wonderful! "Hey, you haven''t been back to the capital for such a long time. There''s something I don''t think you know yet." All of a sudden, Bai Qing looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a slightly deep face, and she doesn''t think much about it. She can''t help asking, "what''s the matter? I don''t know. It''s like you''re in the capital. " Bai Qing twisted her eyebrows and her eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you know that Mo yaohuan is in trouble?" "Do you know that Mo yaohuan is in trouble?" Bai Qing''s words, for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu breathed and couldn''t help grabbing his wrist, "what''s the matter? How is she See occupy small nine face dew anxious, white Qing is bad Yang Zhao lip, "how? Do you still have time to care? You sneak back to the capital. If the little emperor knows this, do you think you will have good fruit to eat? " "I wipe! Can you get all that crap? You''re so talkative, aren''t you? Tell me, what happened to Mo yaohuan? " Zhan Xiaojiu let go of his wrist and kicked him by the way. The defenceless Bai Qing bit her teeth, stepped back a few steps, held her calf bone, and cursed fiercely, "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you kick me again, I''ll never finish with you!" "Get out of the way! If you don''t make it clear today, I''m not finished with you! " Account for small nine and take out a bluff weapon, gold Phoebe box of small white. She opened the lid and then took out the sleeping ice silkworm. She grinned and bared her teeth. As she walked to Bai Qing, she threatened, "you, say, no, say," Bai Qing:.... " It''s a sin. You can''t live! Bai Qing looks at the ice silkworm in her hand defensively. He knows that if he is bitten by this ugly thing, the cliff will freeze into a dead dog! This is very special. The iceberg snow silkworm is not for fun! He swallowed secretly for a moment, and immediately explained, "it''s said that there has been a lot of trouble in Huaxiang building recently." "Who did you listen to?" Bai Qing squinted at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "three six nine! When you came back to Beijing, you had already met them secretly! Listen to Lao Jiu''s meaning, it seems that Mo yaohuan has provoked a powerful person in the capital.Now Huaxiang building is surrounded by people all day. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. " "So serious? The powerful in the capital, it sounds like a bull? " Zhan Xiaojiu mutters to himself, while Bai Qing looks at the snow silkworm in her hand and continues, "it seems that someone is going to drink flower wine and then wants to buy Mo yaohuan''s Chu Ye. Later also don''t know how, Mo Yao Huan unexpectedly to the other side under ruthless hand, directly that person''s life root to cut down. It is said that the injured person is the only child of his family. Now he is a useless person. Mo yaohuan and the whole Huaxiang building have become the target of public criticism for this reason! " Bai Qing''s words are so true that Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help thinking back to Mo yaohuan, who is so proud that he has encountered such a serious matter in such a short time. Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is more and more ugly. At the beginning, she let the night hazy month to find someone to help her send a letter to the capital. And the other side is mo yaohuan. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t imagine that if Mo yaohuan had been in such a difficult situation at that time, how could she go through all the difficulties to spread the information she asked in the capital?! That''s right! At the beginning, she wrote a whole two pages in order to let Mo yaohuan spread a rumor for her in the capital. She knew that emperors of all ages were most concerned about the country''s lifeline and fortune. So she took advantage of Mo yaohuan''s hand to deliver "the meaningful imperial dynasty, the calamities of later generations, the witchcraft everywhere, the women of taiyongchang, the prosperity of the country forever, the prosperity of the country, the harmony of the world, the security of the prosperous age!" This sentence seems simple, but Zhan Xiaojiu racked his brains for a long time. If discerning people can distinguish it carefully, they will surely be able to see that it is a Tibetan poem. "Queen and witch, peace and security of the country!" All over the world, only the Witch and Princess an of Liao county can be called the Witch and make the country peaceful. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu also knows that such a poem is not enough. So in her letter to Mo yaohuan, she wrote in detail the necessary steps to plan all this. Rumors often come from the market. But the rumors in the market are sometimes not groundless. Zhan Xiaojiu made full use of the emperor''s suspicious mind. He had been walking around the capital several days ago. She''s not that stupid. Naturally, she won''t just walk in the capital. At this time, I believe that many people in Chongming, even in the rivers and lakes, will hear the news. In this way, it can attract the attention of the little emperor Gu Beiming. This is Zhan Xiaojiu''s plan. At the same time, after she returns to the capital, she will walk around the streets with the hazy moon at night to know that her rumors have worked. In the capital, at this time, it was already like a magnificent wedding room full of colorful lights everywhere, red silk and red lights dazzled. From the common people, Zhan Xiaojiu also knew that gubeiming had agreed to make peace with Liao county. Even the empress dowager, who was worshiping Buddha in Honolulu, went back to Beijing this time, just for the wedding day of the two countries. Zhan Xiaojiu knows that all this has worked. He is happy to learn that Mo yaohuan''s recent situation is not optimistic. This makes her have no time to care about whether she can appear in the capital. Before the night hazy moon and handsome father return, she forcibly pulls Bai Qing and takes advantage of the night to flash out of Zhongyi mansion. She won''t let Mo yaohuan have an accident. Zhan xiaojiulian drags Bai Qing out of Zhongyi mansion. Taking advantage of Bai Qing''s exquisite internal power, the two figures fly freely over the dark capital. Bai Qing is really helpless. He looks down at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is holding his belt. He jumps on the roof in front of him with a leap. He still keeps complaining, "what''s the rush of your big night? Even if you want to help Mo yaohuan, you have to choose a time. It''s been half a month since it happened. What can you do now. What''s more, Mo yaohuan offended the powerful people. It''s said that the imperial court ordered officials to fight against them. Do you understand? " Listen to Bai Qing''s admonishment, occupy small nine mercilessly wring his waist for a while, "you talk so much nonsense! What''s the matter with the court officials! I''m still the eldest lady of Zhongyi mansion. If you are afraid, you can go back to Baigu hall by yourself. Without you, I can still paint the fragrant building! " Bai Qing chokes. It''s not true if she doesn''t say it. Telemetry occupied small nine ruthlessly twisted a, pain of all numb. He is particularly idle, otherwise every day in account for small nine side suffer, he plans what?! Half a column of incense time, dense in the capital under the yellow light curtain of the painting incense building is close at hand. As Bai Qing said, from a distance, Zhan Xiaojiu found something wrong with Huaxiang building. This place of fireworks is often the most noisy and lively at night. Take a look at the other fragrant buildings in the flower street. From time to time, you can see women waving in the wind with colorful gauze scarves by the window.But at this time, the doors and windows of Huaxiang building were closed. Although there was still candlelight, it was quiet and scattered. "You see, the surrounding area of Huaxiang building has already been heavily guarded! The front, back and side doors are guarded. " At that time, Bai Qing and Zhan Xiaojiu slowly fell on the roof of a high building across the street from Huaxiang building. The two of them stopped and concentrated in the night wind. For half a cup of tea, they didn''t see anyone come out or go in. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face doesn''t look tight. Her forehead is still tied with a beautiful ribbon, although blocking the birthmark in front of her forehead, but can not live her eyes dignified and worried. "You may go!" Occupy small nine tone low to the body side of white Qing mouth. The next moment, she looked around, as if looking at the surrounding terrain. Seeing this, Bai Qing was angry, "Zhan Xiaojiu, is there anyone like you? Are you killing a donkey? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looks up and down at Bai Qing with light eyes, "are you a donkey?" Nima! Sooner or later, he will be angry with Zhan Xiaojiu! Bai Qing thought resentfully, but his body was extremely honest, still standing in the same place, and he didn''t intend to leave at all. Zhan Xiaojiu took a few steps to the edge of the roof, then a smile appeared on his lips, and he said low, "if you don''t plan to go, keep up!" Words fall, her body shape is like a touch of purple orchid in the night, watching her jump from the roof without hesitation, a small heart of Bai Qing almost did not stop suddenly! This is so scary! This is Wangxian tower in the capital. NIMA is four stories high! Bai Qing''s figure quickly flashed out like a ghost, gritting his teeth in the air and scolded, "Zhan Xiaojiu, what do you owe me?" Although the mouth does not stop complaining, but Bai Qing or with the fastest speed impulse under the roof. He stood up in the air, frowning at the dense light curtain under the roof, where is the shadow of Zhan Xiaojiu?! "Hey, are you stupid?" Suddenly, from the side of Bai Qing''s body, came a light call of banter. He whirled over the roof again. When he looked around, he raised his eyes and found that Zhan Xiaojiu had already appeared on the opposite roof. He didn''t have time to ask more. He ran to her in the blink of an eye and pressed her shoulder. "You''re crazy! Do you know how high it is? " In the face of Bai Qing''s worry, Zhan Xiaojiu seems calm. She smiles and waves his hand to the place where she jumps. Bai Qing looked back angrily. When he saw that there was a protruding beam under the roof just bordering on the roof here, he really had his own heart. It''s special. We shouldn''t care about Zhan Xiaojiu! She looks like nothing, but she''s always afraid of herself! It''s not fair. "Bai Qing, I must see Mo yaohuan tonight. If you have something to do, you don''t have to follow me. " Zhan Xiaojiu strolls on the roofs of other people''s houses. From her position, there are only three mansions separated from Huaxiang building. Fortunately, the distance between these houses is not far or near, which is not a problem for her at all. Zhan Xiaojiu said as she walked, while Bai Qing followed her step by step. She was completely unheard of. Bai Qing''s eyes are awe inspiring, comparable to the stars in the dark. He carefully protects Zhan Xiaojiu''s side. At this time, I''m afraid even she doesn''t know why she is so worried about Zhan Xiaojiu. Is it really just because her life is in his hands?! Maybe, not necessarily. Little by little, Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing soon appeared in the corner of the roof nearest to Huaxiang building. Both of them leaned over, and their eyes were alert and alert. From top to bottom, they soon saw the situation around Huaxiang building. "It seems that this place is more strict than I thought!" Bai Qing''s voice was very low. After she said it in a soft voice, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "so what? I have my own tricks. Eat this With that, Zhan Xiaojiu handed a small brown pill to Bai Qing. He frowned to see, also didn''t ask much, holding the pill then heartily to throw in the mouth. This action, but surprised occupy small nine a trance, "you ya not afraid I poison?" At the end of the speech, Bai Qing''s thin lips were slightly open, and then she stretched out her index finger to buckle her throat. Zhan Xiaojiu, with a white eye, knocked off his hand and sneered: "come on, you! The pill will melt at the entrance. If I want to poison you, you will die long ago! " Bai Qing hit Zhan Xiaojiu with his shoulder and said, "I don''t know you! I''m teasing you. You''re serious! " "Get out of here!" At such an urgent moment, Bai Qing can still talk so out of tune. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that there is no one else!"Look Suddenly, Bai Qing''s voice was sharp, and her eyes were looking at the door of Huaxiang building. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and looked at it. Under the light, she clearly saw that Mo yaohuan had been pushed into a carriage! The trough! Who dares to move me, have you eaten ant bolus? Zhan Xiaojiu squints his eyes and looks at the direction of the disappearance of the carriage. He has no words for a long time. And Bai Qing is to wring eyebrow to look at her, "you don''t plan to chase?" "Don''t worry, don''t you see that there is a carriage behind it! There are also four people driving, strong and healthy, with bright eyes. Are you sure you can beat them all by yourself? " Words fall, white Qing is not happy, "nonsense, do you think the Lord this hall leader is white call?" "Brave but not resourceful! No wonder the white bone hall can''t press the blood moon palace! " Zhan Xiaojiu takes a cool look at Bai Qing. After putting down a sentence, she follows the gray wall on the roof, and several quick jumps appear at the corner of the flower street. Bai Qing followed her closely. Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu was still looking at the direction of the carriage''s departure, she could not help holding her arm, "Hey, tell me clearly, what is the white bone hall that can''t press the Blood Moon Palace? My Lord, fame and wealth are like dirt. I don''t care for those who fish for fame and reputation! " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth turned up, light banter dyed his lips, "Oh, right! Who in the river''s Lake has said that night hazy moon is a person fishing for fame? If you don''t want fame and fortune, do you still want to kill people? Go to the grave and burn newspapers. You are a fool Zhan Xiaojiu''s epilogue is still in the air, and Bai Qing has no time to refute it, so she feels a touch of purple in front of her eyes. When she looks at it, where is Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure. "Hello Bai Qing looked around and found that Zhan Xiaojiu had already run to the other side of the lane like a rabbit. He catches up with her effortlessly, and then takes her by the arm. Without giving Zhan Xiaojiu any chance to resist, he takes her directly Take off! Zhan Xiaojiu feels the night wind blowing in her ears like a knife, but she has no time to pay attention to it. She looked at several obvious ruts on the ground of the capital. Under the leadership of Bai Qing, she pointed to the front from time to time, "to the left." "To the right!" "Go in the front alley!" Bai Qing felt like a two hundred and five, carrying Zhan Xiaojiu flying around the capital like a headless fly. Paralysis! He doesn''t know whether Zhan Xiaojiu''s direction is right or not. Anyway, he did it according to her instructions! When Zhan Xiaojiu once again twisted his waist, Bai Qing slowly settled on the ground, kneaded his waist, and was stopped by Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes without waiting for his mouth. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes with a touch of interest mixed with a few dignified complex looks. He was stunned when he saw the golden plaque in her eyes. "This..." Bai Qing''s sword eyebrows were frowning, and her eyes were shining like stars on the plaque of the mansion in front of her. Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "it seems that this is your old friend''s territory!" "Old friend? Don''t put gold on my face. I dare not be related to the second prince of the hall! " That''s right. At this time, where Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing were, the plaque clearly said, "Beichen bieyuan"! This place, this name, need not think much, occupy small nine and white Qing coincidentally dignified look. It''s said that the other courtyard of ancient Beichen was given to the emperor before he died, so it''s called "Beichen other courtyard"! But Mo yaohuan was brought here Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 226 Outside the Beichen courtyard, Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing hide under a willow tree by the bank, and then the lanterns under the plaque can vaguely see the patrolling soldiers passing by from time to time through the door decorated with rows of gold nails. The two stone lions at the door are awe inspiring, and their ferocious appearance is even more terrifying against the background of candlelight. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows were frowning, and her eyes were full of waves. "Don''t tell me, in the middle of the night, do you want to visit other hospitals for Mo yaohuan?" Bai Qing''s uncertain tone teases Zhan Xiaojiu. At the same time, he is constantly alert to everything around him. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips turned up and said, "you all know! Tut, sure enough, I have a soul in my heart Pooh! Who has a heart to heart with you! Bai Qing can''t help swearing in his heart. He''s really afraid of anything! "Zhan Xiaojiu, are you not crazy! This is Gu Beichen''s other courtyard, not a cat''s house. If the two carriages had come here just now, the situation inside would not be optimistic. Can you calm down? Even if you want to save Mo yaohuan, you have to see the situation clearly! " Bai Qing''s admonishment is not afraid of things. On the contrary, it is out of his concern for Zhan Xiaojiu that he and she try to persuade. Under the willow tree, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is also unprecedentedly quiet. She spit out a little bit of turbid air, smile gently, as if to cover the crazy fundus. She looked at Bai Qing with a touch of pure light as if it were nothing. "I can''t stand by and watch Mo yaohuan. Even if this is Gu Beichen''s other courtyard, I have to go in and have a look. I''ve been delayed for so many days. If something happens to Mo yaohuan, how can you make me live? " At the moment of words falling, Zhan Xiaojiu has quietly climbed up from under the willow tree. Know yourself and know the other, her consistent style. Although there is no guard outside the other courtyard, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that there may be a hole in it. Bai Qing looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with astonishment, like a monkey, and climbed to the trunk of the willow tree. He looked around and began to guard her carefully. That''s all! He owed her in his last life. With this self-knowledge, he felt much better. Anyway, every time Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to do something bad, he was always able to pull him as a cushion. On this thought, he won the night hazy month! Yeah! It''s balanced! Zhan Xiaojiu climbed half way up the willow tree, quietly opened the branches and leaned forward to look at the other courtyard. She was surprised by this look. I didn''t expect that when I looked at it from a height, there was another heaven and earth in the other courtyard. As the candle fire flies, the sound of water is murmuring, the arch bridge is dreamy, and the stream from the mountain spring passes through the artificial rockery, and the sound of washing water is like a note jumping. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the scenery in other courtyard, which was like the scenery of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. "What do you see?" Bai Qing waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Zhan Xiaojiu''s response. He can''t help but worry and fly up quietly. To be settled in account for small nine body bank, asked after a look along her eyes, immediately also smack tongue, "Huo, this other courtyard scenery is infinite good!" "It doesn''t make any difference from here. It seems that there are not many patrolling guards in it. Gu Beichen, the arrogant, should have never thought that someone would break into his other courtyard at night! " Hearing this, Bai Qing''s eyes flashed slightly and her tone was obscure. "You just want to go in for Mo yaohuan?" On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu asked subconsciously, "otherwise?" With that, her smart little head instantly understood the deep meaning of Bai Qing''s inquiry. Her eyes like hook, with a light mockery, "what? Don''t you think I''m for Gu Beichen? " Bai Qing slightly embarrassed pursed his mouth, said nothing, obviously acquiesced. See this, account for small nine gas don''t hit a place, cold not guard of with the elbow mercilessly hit him for a while, "you that bean big brain all think of is what!" At the end of the speech, she doesn''t pay any attention to the grinning Bai Qing. Zhan Xiaojiu quickly hooks a wicker and pushes her toes. After using the force, she steps on the edge of the high wall a few meters away. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu fell on the high wall and his sight became more unimpeded. She listened attentively to the movements around her. In the quiet air of the night, except for the occasional cicadas, she didn''t even have the sound of footsteps. Occupy small nine tiny vomit breath, Phoenix Mou such as cat''s eye like flash of spirit light, her body a Fu, small hand support wall, a few breathing along the high wall slide down. Smoothly into the other hospital, account for small nine also ignore the white Qing behind, anyway, he will follow. Standing under the wall, Zhan Xiaojiu looks around. Then she runs all the way along the wall to the side door of other hospital.She can be sure that the carriage came in, but she can''t figure out where Mo yaohuan was placed for the time being! She thought that as long as she found the two carriages and followed the ruts of the carriages, she would know something about them. Occupy small nine in the wall of the rapid trot, and her eyes also from time to time drooping eyes to observe the foot. "Well, brother six, did you see that girl just now? It''s as beautiful as a fairy All of a sudden, when Zhan Xiaojiu was about to get close to the side door of another courtyard, the corner of the corridor on the right side in front of him suddenly heard a tune of laughter. Account for a small nine look tight, in danger of not chaotic squat down, by the way grabbed a weed under the wall, motionless hidden in place. "I can''t see it. It''s thanks to our second prince. If we hadn''t followed the second prince, how could we have been so lucky to see those gorgeous beauties! " "Ha ha, it seems that you have a stupid heart." "Go on, don''t tease me. We''re half the weight!" Two apparently slightly drunk men said and laughed, but they had no time to take care of their surroundings, and soon left Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Looking at the two young men walking away, it seems that they can still hear their more filthy words. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is as hard as a cat''s. Paralysis! They say that the beautiful people are not Mo yaohuan, right?! Zhan Xiaojiu gritted his teeth and his eyes became sharper and sharper. After she left the weeds in her hands, she looked carefully behind her. She only felt that people were unpredictable. Your uncle! Bai Qing didn''t catch up! The trough! This guy, actually escaped in the face of battle?! Damn it! You wait for me! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to hesitate for a long time. She recalled the place where the two men appeared just now. After waiting for a moment, her body flashed and ran out from the wall. So big other courtyard scenery is pleasant, equally tranquil makes one flustered. Through Zhan Xiaojiu''s observation, she thinks that people don''t stop here often. At least, from her shuttling vision, occasionally passing by the door and window of the wing room, are covered with dust. And the more so, the more suspicious she felt that Mo yaohuan was brought here. Along the corridor has been to the depths of the other courtyard, accounting for small nine''s expression is also more serious. In this unique courtyard, there are many wing rooms. Looking around, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that there are at least 50 rooms here. Paralysis! If she looks for it one by one, even if she finally finds Mo yaohuan, it''s too late. On such a thought, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he could not wait to die. At this time, she stood in the center of the other hospital, looking at the rockery garden on her left hand and the lonely moon in the pavilion on her right hand. When she was thinking about the way, her ears moved and her eyes were tinged with a faint excitement. Somebody! Zhan Xiaojiu looked left and right. The next moment, he quickly ran to the pavilion, hiding behind the column and observing carefully. As the footsteps approached, Zhan Xiaojiu''s look became more and more excited. With a sound of Ding Ding, Zhan Xiaojiu also quickly takes out Xiaobai''s food from his purse - obsession. Originally, she planned to feed Xiaobai slowly with this thing. Anyway, the night hazy moon gave her a jar of obsession, which was too much to use. Unexpectedly, what she did happened to be useful tonight. Zhan Xiaojiu carefully pinches the poison in her heart, and her eyes are in front of her. The sound of Ding Ding is getting closer and closer - soon, she finds that the woman walking slowly is actually a servant dressed in maidservant clothes. The incessant tinkling sound was the impact of the wine cup placed on the tray in her hand. See is a maidservant, account for small nine is happy to smile curved eyebrows. She dropped her eyes to see the obsession on the fingertip, and then she used the fingertip to make a sharp cut on the finger belly as soon as she gritted her teeth. To be a few drops of blood gurgling out, she did not think of the drop in the heart of the body. For a moment, the motionless obsession was like crazy, wriggling on her fingertips. With Zhan Xiaojiu''s blood nourishment, she smiles and looks at the maid who has approached in front of her. Then she flicks hard across the air and murmurs, "go!" Forced heart Gu flies out from the fingertips of Zhan Xiaojiu and sees that the direction of the parabola is just the back neck of the maidservant. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile deepened. However, the unexpected appearance of scrambled eggs once again -- "pa Ta" sound, although extremely small, can occupy Xiaojiu''s face in a moment collapsed. Paralysis! How did the evil spirit fall on the ground?! Maybe it was a slight noise that startled the maid, so she was about to turn around and look at her step. Zhan Xiaojiu, like a dormant tiger, rushed behind her in the blink of an eye. She covered her mouth with one hand, bypassed her side with the other, and held the tray firmly in her hand."No!" The maid was frightened and kept struggling. Zhan Xiaojiu put the tray on the side of the corridor. She clasped her maid''s nose and mouth, and when she moved to the dark part of the corridor, she did not forget to threaten: "you dare to move, I''ll kill you!" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu lowered his voice, and the murderous tone was self-evident. The maid was almost scared to pee. After her warning, she did not move and let Zhan Xiaojiu clamp down. In a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu took his maid to a dark corner of the corridor. She asked fiercely in her ear, "where is Gu Beichen?" In fact, Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to ask where Mo yaohuan was going. But in a moment, she thought it was very inappropriate to ask. Because in this way, it''s not clear that she came for Mo yaohuan, but also made trouble for Mo yaohuan. Therefore, the alert Zhan Xiaojiu decided to take Gu Beichen as bait to inquire about the news. Hearing this, the maid immediately shook her head. After a pause, she nodded again. "What do you mean by shaking your head and nodding? Is he here or not? " The maid in Zhan Xiaojiu''s arms was in a trance for a moment, and immediately nodded as if she were pounding garlic! Sure enough! Gu Beichen is in another courtyard tonight. "Where is he? Take me there, don''t play tricks, or I''ll sell you to the fragrant building and let ten thousand people pillow you! " The maid is frightened by Zhan Xiaojiu, and shrinks all over, but her body is honest and takes Zhan Xiaojiu''s direction. On the way to the place where Gu falls, Zhan Xiaojiu takes a glance and tightens his eyebrows. Obsession, dead?! How could that be?! Isn''t it true that if you use human blood to nourish obsession, it will be used by the master?! Your uncle! Night hazy month, you talk to rely on not rely on! Account for small nine helpless to see a dead body on the ground force heart Gu, and then by the maid guide, step by step to the back of the other hospital. About half a cup of tea time, in the maidservant''s more intense shaking, she trembled and hesitated to point to the front of a brightly lit two-story attic. Zhan Xiaojiu followed her guide and saw that the eaves of the attic were steep, and the night pearl in the window lit up the world outside the window. She squints her eyes and looks at her. Then she cuts down with a knife, and her maid falls to the ground and faints. Zhan Xiaojiu took her to the grass outside the attic and left her behind. Then she leaned down and moved to a window of the attic. "Second prince, thanks to your help tonight, otherwise I don''t know when I can bring her to justice!" A slightly deep male voice came, followed by a fierce slap. It took a while to wipe! Can''t it be Da Mo Yao Huan?! Such a thought, occupy small nine''s heart and liver all convulsed. Mo yaohuan''s face is so beautiful. If she was hurt, it would hurt her! "You''re welcome, Mr. Ning! Even if the king doesn''t show up, the empress won''t let her off lightly! " Ning Lao?! Zhan Xiaojiu breathes subconsciously. It seems that the only family she knows is Ning, who is also called a powerful family The first thousand golden snow in Beijing! Paralysis! It''s a big deal! Ning Xue, her aunt is today''s empress dowager! Your uncle! How did Mo yaohuan get into trouble with them?! Wait! Bai Qing told her that Mo yaohuan was said to have cut his only son into a eunuch. That bad luck urges, won''t say is the male of Ning Xue family?! I''m r! Zhan Xiaojiu listens to the movement inside in a low voice, but he can''t laugh any more. She really realized that people do not fight with officials. With Mo yaohuan''s family background and her unknown life experience, if she really gets into trouble with the Ning family, it''s really a big deal. But even so, since she''s here tonight, she can''t let it go. Zhan Xiaojiu stops outside the window for a long time. Fortunately, there is no one outside the attic, but she is still vigilant to observe around. "Second prince, I will take this woman back with me tonight. But maybe you really need to send someone to investigate the Huaxiang building. This cheap maidservant''s surroundings, unexpectedly still have that etc. high person to protect! I''ve tried to bring her out many times, but someone always gets in the way! I''m afraid it''s not easy to paint the fragrant building! " Ning Lao said more and more lowly, while Gu Beichen leisurely picked up the tea cup, sipped it, and said contemptuously, "painting fragrant building is not enough to be afraid. But as the number one leader in the capital, there will always be a few people around who refuse to leave. I''d rather not worry about it. I''ll leave it to you. You can do whatever you want! ""Good! I will stay soon. You two, take her with me! If you dare to hurt my son, I will tear her to pieces! " Through the conversation between Ning Lao and Gu Beichen, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but be confused. In this way, the most fundamental reason for the siege of Huaxiang building is that they can''t bring Mo yaohuan out?! Who on earth is protecting her so closely that Gu Beichen has to show up to bring her out?! "Creak," the attic door opens. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were sharp. When he was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly the quiet chief of the other hospital broke the air and said, "regent, here you are!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 227 "Regent, here you are!" It took a while to wipe! Guqianjue is here?! Zhan Xiaojiu squatted under the window, like a large crab, hiding in the corner of the attic slowly and rhythmically! Nima! In the middle of the night, how can guqianjue come?! At the door of the room, Ning Lao, who was about to walk out, suddenly trembled. His voice could not help shaking a few times, "this This, this How did the Regent come? Second prince, this What can we do? " From his tone, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly heard the urgency and anxiety. Then, Gu Beichen in the attic quickly walked out, his expression was cold and dignified, he was silent for a moment, and said: "Mozi, you take Mr. Ning to the back garden first to hide!" Hearing this, Mozi walked out quickly. After he directed Ning Lao, a few people along the other side of the attic went to the back of the other courtyard. And Zhan Xiaojiu, who is looking on, sees at a glance that the two retinues behind Ning are holding Mo yaohuan, who is all over! It has to be said that guqianjue came at the right time. He not only prevented Ning Lao from leaving, but also disrupted their rhythm! In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu has no idea to understand the intention of Gu qianjue. She spins around the corner and walks slowly to the garden behind. If you want to save Mo yaohuan, it seems that she will act according to the circumstances. Zhan Xiaojiu quietly follows Mo Qi and Ning Lao, and his eyes linger on Mo yaohuan. Seeing her enlarged dress swing back and forth in the messy pace, Zhan Xiaojiu felt slightly sad. She used to be Miss Qian Jin, but now she''s in the dust, but she still has to be treated like this?! In a trance, she recalled the scene that Mo yaohuan went to the palace to wait for her. For a time, Zhan Xiaojiu is more determined to rescue Mo yaohuan. Moqi and ninglao soon stopped in front of a humble garden behind the attic. In the wing room of the garden, it was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers. The only light is the stars and halos in the sky. She ducked and hid in the grass outside the garden. After Mozi went in and lit the candle, Ning''s gloomy face was also striking. "Well! It''s all caused by you! Bang He turns his eyes and stares at Mo yaohuan. Then he takes another palm and slaps Mo yaohuan in the face. Mozi turned a blind eye to this, but only after a long time, he began to exhort, "it''s better to be old than impatient!" Hearing this, Ning Lao''s face became more and more gloomy. His eyes filled with hate were on Mo yaohuan''s cheek. He wanted to tear her. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu on one side of the grass felt that he could not delay. She had to make a quick decision, while the appearance of guqianjue disturbed their mind, this was a great opportunity. Account for small nine don''t make him think, then carefully open the purse, in which stir for a long time. Before going to Liao County, she felt that her ability was being abused. Now returning to Liao County, she wants these shriveled calves to taste her magic medicine. Zhan Xiaojiu poured a lot of rice flour from the porcelain bottle and kept grinding it at her fingertips. Then she tested the wind direction. Her hands clustered into a ball, supplemented by a light blow. Soon those rice flour would float in the air. This is not enough, in order to be on the safe side, Zhan Xiaojiu also took out Xiaobai for a rainy day! She thought, when she met Xiaobai, she already understood why the heart - forcing Gu would die! The fingertips that had been cut by her before were still covered with faint bloodstains. The moment she pinched Xiaobai''s body, she felt Xiaobai''s struggle and twisting. She remembered that her blood could poison the poisonous leech. Not to mention the trinket of obsession! At that time, a strange idea suddenly surged into Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind, paralyzing her. Isn''t she invincible?! Otherwise, at the beginning Xiao also used to force the heart Gu to her time, how she not only didn''t notice, also have no different! Wipe! "Why did the Regent come all of a sudden? Didn''t he say that he was unwell recently and couldn''t avoid seeing guests?" Rather old eyes deep looking at the front of the attic, mouth also can''t help reciting. Mozi didn''t speak, but he didn''t look good either. "Guard Mo, is there a back door in this other courtyard?" Ning was obviously in a hurry. He couldn''t help looking back at Mozi and asking. Hearing this, Mozi nodded, "yes!" "Well Otherwise, please take me to the back door, and I''ll leave through the back door, so I won''t disturb the Regent! " Mo Qi twisted his eyebrows, as if thinking about Ning Lao''s suggestion. Half pay, he droops a Mou, "rather old wait a moment, subordinate life person goes to investigate some time!""Well, thank you Words fall, Mozi slightly nod, the next moment will turn away. In this case, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth grins, and the meter points flying between his fingers become more and more rapid. "Cheap maid, now you finally fall into my hands, I must let you die without a burial place!" In no one''s time, this rather old a cruel and insidious look completely exposed. He does not show mercy to the Mo Yao Huan''s leg kick, Shengsheng will kick her kneel on the ground. Even so, he seemed to be still angry. He could not help holding on to her hair and scolding: "in the capital, he dyed all his glass pupils and looked at the night outside the door. His scarlet lips moved and his voice was mellow and clear." how can he have time to go back to another hospital? I heard that you haven''t been here for nearly half a year! " If the ancient land is extremely clear, it is like a night wind blowing away the dryness / heat of summer night. Gu Beichen''s eyes trembled. "I didn''t expect that uncle Huang was ill. He was so concerned about the movement of Beichen. Beichen felt honored. It''s because I haven''t set foot here for half a year that I come here to enjoy the scenery tonight. I didn''t expect to disturb uncle Huang. It''s not Beichen''s! " Gu Beichen''s tone is full of banter and ridicule, while Gu qianjue''s voice is as if he hadn''t heard of it. He says, "the king of Japan is not feeling well, and you are responsible for the affairs of the imperial court. Since you come to other hospitals to enjoy the scenery, you must have worked too hard. I will return to the morning court tomorrow. If you want to stay for a few more days, I promise you a three-day holiday. " At the end of the speech, Gu qianjue slowly raised the deep Hongyuan''s eyes, with Gu Beichen''s slightly changed look and thin lips. Seeing this, Gu Beichen had a grudge in his heart, but he couldn''t resist it, but his voice was a little cold. "Thank you for your kindness. However, even if we had a rest here, it did not affect Beichen''s going to court. Thank you for your kindness, Beichen Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows are as bright and beautiful as willows on the bank. He suddenly smiles, "in that case, whatever you want." At the end of the speech, Gu qianjue lifted his clothes on his knee and stood up gracefully. Gu Beichen also raised his head in an instant, and looked at Gu qianjue''s action. However, he walked out three steps, and then suddenly stood still, "I heard that the capital is not very peaceful recently, you..." "Lord, I have something to report!" Before guqianjue''s words were heard, Mozi, who was outside the door, came anxiously. He did not hesitate to commit the crime of great disrespect and interrupted guqianjue''s words. Hearing this, Gu Beichen''s eyes flashed with cold light. He squinted and scolded, "bold! How can uncle Huang come here? " Mozi was frightened and knelt down on one knee. "The Regent made atonement. His subordinates didn''t mean to offend, but It''s just Gu Beichen saw that Mo Qi was speechless and knew what was going on. But in the face of guqianjue, he couldn''t hide too much, so he just yelled, "just what, don''t say it quickly!" Mo Qi couldn''t help looking up at Gu Beichen. Then he said quickly, "don''t be a thief, Lord!" "Little thief?" Gu Beichen repeated a sentence, Mo Qi then nodded, "absolutely true! The thief sneaked into the house and stole the Yao fan that the Lord liked best. His subordinates were incompetent and didn''t protect him well. He also asked the Lord to surrender! " As the chief bodyguard of Gu Beichen, Mozi was smart. He skillfully compares Mo yaohuan to Yao fan, and Gu Beichen instantly understands the meaning of his words. "How could it be?" Gu Beichen pretended to be surprised, turned his eyes to look at Gu qianjue, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Huang, please forgive Beichen for not being well received. The other courtyard is the royal land. Unexpectedly, it is coveted by thieves. Beichen has to deal with this matter first. Uncle Huang... " "Well, it''s naturally important to pursue the thief. Since it''s something that Beichen is happy with, he wants to recover it! I''m tired. Go and deal with the affairs of other courts. " Gu Qian Jue can say a few words, the tall body posture will go further and further in Gu Beichen''s dim eyes. After he and Leng Yu left, Gu Beichen''s expression suddenly became sinister, "Moqi, what''s the matter?" * on the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Mo yaohuan to the corridor where she came, she unties Mo yaohuan''s shackles in a hurry. Before she opens her mouth, Mo yaohuan grabs Mo yaohuan''s wrist nervously, "Xiao Jiu, how are you here?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked around and saw that he was still immersed in a peaceful atmosphere. He could not help but take a breath and complained: "you still say! If I hadn''t returned to Beijing ahead of time, I wouldn''t have known so much about you! Mo yaohuan, what do you think? Don''t tell me what happened. When are you going to carry it yourself? If I hadn''t happened to run into you tonight, you would have been taken to Ningfu now, and your life and death are uncertain! " Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s complaint, Mo yaohuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. She pursed her lips and forced to endure the impulse of tears. She blinked her sour eyes and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Jiu, I deserve it!""Bah! I see clearly is Ning family''s son covet your beauty, want to misbehave, so will be seriously injured by you. Paralysis! I sincerely bully you. I''m not in Beijing. I dare to do whatever I want with you. Don''t worry. I''m back now. Come with me tonight. I''ll protect you! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s "I protect you" made Mo Yao burst into tears. At this time, the pain on her cheek and the torture on her body were nothing. She always thought that her life was cheap and her life was just a muddle along. Even her childhood friends are far away, she has no support, no friends. Some of them are just people who are salivating for her in the streets. Now, suddenly hear occupy small nine said to protect her, she suddenly feel that he is no longer a person! Tearful Mo yaohuan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and tries to carve her face in her life. If she can get such a confidant in this life, she will die. "Ah! Why are you crying? Is it a pain in the face? Step on the horse, Ningfu people, I will make them pay the price one day! Don''t cry. You eat this. It''s a tonic. Look how thin you are Zhan Xiaojiu, like an old woman, takes out pills from her purse and complains that Mo yaohuan won''t take care of herself. After two people stopped for a moment, they were about to turn out of the wall when the atmosphere in the other courtyard suddenly became cold and solemn. "You guys, go to the back door. And you, go and look over there. Don''t let anyone go! " Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Mo yaohuan to hide behind a dark fence in the cloister. She smacks at the sight of nearly 50 people scattered in all directions in other courtyard. Suddenly, there was an impulse to curse the street. How to be found at this juncture! "Xiaojiu, go away, leave me alone! What they want is me, I''ll go back, you go Mo yaohuan then pushes Zhan Xiaojiu away and wants to go out and "turn himself in" with awe inspiring righteousness! This also got, occupy small nine which can give up so easily. She pulled Mo yaohuan back, wrung her eyebrows and gritted her teeth and said, "don''t make trouble! It took me a long time to get you out. You go back to die now. You hit me in the face! Stay here, there will be Shh... " Before he finished speaking, Zhan Xiaojiu heard footsteps coming from behind. She pulls Mo yaohuan to squat behind the fence and looks through the gap. It''s a flash in front of her eyes! At that time, the people coming from the other side of the courtyard were not the fool Gu qianjue and Leng Yu! She, there''s a way! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 228 The chariot of guqianjue was stopping at the gate of other courtyard. Eight bodyguards are waiting by the chariot. In the open gate of the other courtyard, Leng Yu follows Gu qianjue. When they stepped out of the inner door, there was a rush of footsteps behind them. "Who''s up ahead?" The guards in other yards did not know that the Regent was coming late at night. What''s more, they all fell asleep early, but they were suddenly awakened in the beautiful dream, so the tone was very strong. Hearing the sound, Leng Yu''s ice face immediately became displeased. When he saw that Gu Qian Jue was standing still, he immediately looked back at the cold voice. "It''s so brave to be so noisy in front of the Regent!" Leng Yu was magnificent, with a cold face full of fierce color, and the guards running fast behind him. At the end of the month, a group of ten guards suddenly saw Leng Yu and the figure standing in front of him. All of them knelt down and said, "see Regent. I don''t know if the Regent will come late at night, but I hope the Regent will forgive me! " The guard''s attention was almost stopped. Paralysis! No one told them the Regent was in another yard! Just listen to the words of the Mo bodyguard, say it''s a thief in another hospital. Leng Yu looked at the guards, and Gu Qian Jue just said, "Leng Yu, let''s go!" "Yes, master!" The guards bowed their heads and nodded, but Gu Qian Jue walked forward carelessly, and soon took Leng Yu out of the other yard. Beside the chariot, Leng Yu narrowed his eyes, "don''t be a thief in the hospital, there''s something strange about it!" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were flat, and his lips moved, "if it''s really a thief, it''s OK!" Leng Yu doesn''t understand, still want to ask a sentence, a lift Mou but see Gu Qian absolutely already slowly walked toward chariot. He can''t help sighing, looking back at the other yard deeply, turned around and left the other yard with the chariot. After they left, Mozi and Gu Beichen also appeared at the door of other courtyard. Both the master and the servant had the same dignified look. Mozi said, "Lord, what should I do? Let her run away again "Second prince The second prince... " Without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, Ning Lao, who had been hiding behind the attic for a long time, also ran out in a hurry. He''s out of step, panting. Gu Beichen just looked back at him a little, then said low, "rather old, just now you can see each other''s appearance?" Hearing this, Ning recalled carefully and said, "it''s a thin man. Although it''s just a glance, I see a mole on her face! " "Mole?" Mo Qi and Gu Beichen looked at each other and repeated it with one voice. Ning, who didn''t know why, immediately nodded, "that''s right! It''s like There is a mole on the right face In the dark, Ning Lao, who has bad eyes, only remembers that he saw a mole, but he has a right face. Gu Beichen tightly wrinkled eyebrows gradually spread, since it is the right face, it should not be Zhan Xiaojiu! Once bitten by a snake for ten years, Zhan Xiaojiu has become an unspeakable black spot in his life. He thinks that this time, it should not be her. After all, he knew that Zhan Xiaojiu should be on the road now, where he would have time to go to his other courtyard to abduct people. After the idea is settled, Gu Beichen''s tone is low. "Moqi, starting tomorrow, secretly orders people to look for a man with a mole on his right face in the capital. It''s better to make mistakes than to let them go. By the way, send someone to Huaxiang building to watch and see if Mo yaohuan can go back! " "Yes Rather old looking at Gu Beichen to Mo Qi order, in the heart slightly comfortable some. In a moment, he could not help sighing, "Er Wang Ye, it seems that there is an expert protecting Mo yaohuan. This Thank you for your trouble. I heard that the Empress Dowager will return to Beijing in the next few days. I believe that the Empress Dowager will be glad to see the second prince in such a graceful and graceful manner. " Gu Beichen was silent, but Ning finally said a few flattering words. Then he took two subordinates and drove away in the dark. "Lord, my subordinates just found a maid who fainted in the grass outside the attic." After Ning left, Mozi spoke. Smell this, Gu Beichen''s eyes a tight, lip Cape pan light sneer, "bring to this king!" "Lord, please come inside!" * the chariots of ancient qianjue drive in the dark and quiet streets of Beijing. The wheels of the chariot rattled on the bluestone road. At that time, guqianjue was leaning against the wall of the car, and the four brass bells on the roof of the car kept ringing with the driving. The street lamp is dim yellow, a magnificent color. Suddenly, Gu Qian Jue in the car suddenly said, "Leng Yu, go to Zhongyi mansion!"Leng Yu outside the car was slightly surprised. He didn''t ask anything. He just nodded, "yes, master!" At the request of guqianjue, the chariot, which was originally toward the Imperial Palace, turned its head abruptly and arrived at Zhongyi mansion at the end of a cup of tea. Outside the mansion, Leng Yu said, "master, Zhongyi mansion is here. Go down and answer the door "Wait! What time is it? " Gu Qian absolutely stopped Leng Yu, and asked, Leng Yu immediately raised his eyes and looked up at the sky, "master, it''s three minutes in Xu Shi!" When he got the answer, guqianjue seemed to be silent for a moment, "go back to the palace. Late at night, don''t disturb the rest of the loyal king! " Leng Yu a Leng, "ah?" Regardless of Leng Yu''s stupidity, the ancient Qian in the chariot seems to be a little tired. Let the night wind blow the curtain around the chariot, and the sound of rustling can never be heard. All of a sudden, Leng Yu''s eyes narrowed and his ears beat. He looked at the back of the chariot. Just as he was about to walk, the voice of Gu Qian Jue came, "what are you waiting for when you go back to the palace?" At this time, his tone became sharp and low. Leng Yu was surprised and wanted to explain, but he heard Gu Qian speak again with an unquestionable attitude, "let''s go! Now "Yes With a wave of Leng Yu''s big hand, the bodyguard who drove the car dared not breathe. He even pulled the chariot from the door of Zhongyi mansion to the direction of the palace again. On the way, Leng Yu knew something strange, and his eyes looked inside the chariot again and again, and finally he endured it. Because just now, he clearly heard a strange noise coming from behind the chariot. He thought that the master could not have heard it, but he urged himself to go on his way. It seemed that he knew it! The sound of friction between the chariot and the ground gradually faded away until the chariot disappeared in the dark night, and two figures slowly flashed out behind a stone lion at the gate of Zhongyi mansion. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the vigilance of guqianjue was not so good!" Zhan Xiaojiu felt his chin and looked at the direction of the chariot disappearing, with a proud face. If she hadn''t pulled Mo yaohuan into guqianjue''s carriage just now, maybe she wouldn''t be so lucky in other courtyard this evening! Although Gu Qian absolutely dislikes, this time, thanks to his appearance, Gu Beichen and others'' sight is disturbed. After thinking about it, Zhan Xiaojiu decided to lay down her prejudice against Gu qianjue for the time being. Anyway, she was not a kind of person. She tried to avoid contact with him. "Xiaojiu, do you think the Regent really didn''t find us just now?" At this time, Mo yaohuan, who stands side by side with Zhan Xiaojiu, looks at her strangely. She was a bystander, so she always felt that for a moment, they seemed to have been discovered. It''s just that the Regent chose to ignore it. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughs, pulls her to the gate and says, "how can it be? If he had found us, he would have given us to Gu Beichen. This guy is not so kind, we can only say that we are lucky! Let''s go. Go first. We''ll talk about the others later! " Zhan Xiaojiu with Mo yaohuan into Zhongyi house, along a small path quickly ran to Zhan''s father''s study. Paralysis! She will remember Bai Qing. When she saw him, she would give him a look! "Squeak --" "who?" Zhan''s voice was very severe, and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the handsome father sitting in front of the book case from the door and waved his hand, "Hi, Dad!" "Zhan, Xiao, Jiu!" Zhan''s extremely cold and fierce tone was like a bloody storm, which directly disturbed the hair on her cheek. Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Mo yaohuan with his backhand and leans in. When he closes the door, he sees that he is kneeling on the ground, looking at his own sky with a resentful look on his face. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Zhan Lingfeng clapped his case and said, "do you mean to ask me? He said, "what are you doing in Beichen other courtyard in the middle of the night?" Zhan Xiaojiu Paralysis! How did daddy know that?! "Don''t doubt it, it''s the Lord Account for small nine surprised, the room came to white Qing that tone. She turns her eyes and stares at Bai Qing coming from the bookshelf, gnashing her teeth, "do you want to be shameless? I haven''t settled with you yet, but you came back first to complain? " On hearing this, Bai Qing was angry, "Zhan Xiaojiu, will you make it clear to me! Do you think I wouldn''t have gone in if it hadn''t been for the night hazy moon who let his subordinates restrain him? " "The moon at night?" Account for small nine surprised, this special Mo and night hazy month have a relationship ah! Bai Qing snorted coldly, "nonsense! I was going to go to another hospital with you. Who knows that night hazy month obstructs, not only the first step to follow you in, but also let his subordinates fight with me for a long time.Otherwise, where does he show off! What''s the matter? You''re back so soon. What about him? " Zhan Xiaojiu feels strange, but he can''t explain where the problem is for a while! She did not see the shadow of the hazy moon from the beginning to the end. "Well, are you an excuse or an excuse? I didn''t see the dim moon at all. You said he appeared. What''s the evidence? " Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing bicker as if no one else, but Mo yaohuan carefully finds Zhan Lingfeng''s more and more gloomy and dark look. She can''t help but stretch out her hand to pull Zhan Xiaojiu''s sleeve, while the latter looks back and says, "Yao Huan, don''t be afraid. When I solve this problem, I will... " "Zhan Xiaojiu! You kneel down for me Finally, when Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t react, Zhan Lingfeng was completely angry. The first time I saw Zhan Lingfeng so angry, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help shaking. She turned her eyes dryly and looked at her handsome father''s face flushed with anger. Unexpectedly, she laughed, "inner Dad, I''m so angry "You talk nonsense! How can I have such a troublemaking daughter like you! Do you know where Beichen other courtyard is? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? If you want to save people, you can tell me that you are... " "Oh, Dad, please calm down! This is not an emergency. If time permits, of course I will tell you! " "You You are still stubborn Zhan Lingfeng''s chest gasped like waves. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu grins at Bai Qing unexpectedly. "Don''t look at me like that. If you want to blame me, blame the moon. It''s all his fault!" Zhan Xiaojiu is blocked by Bai Qing''s words and can''t speak. At this time, looking at the speechless Zhan Xiaojiu, Mo yaohuan couldn''t help coming forward. As Shi Shi ran knelt on the ground, he looked up at Zhan Lingfeng and said, "Mo yaohuan, see King Zhongyi!" "You Are you mo yaohuan Zhan Ling was slightly surprised, not because she didn''t know Mo yaohuan, but she didn''t expect that she was so embarrassed now. Seeing many footprints on her long skirt, including scarlet palms on her beautiful face, Zhan Lingfeng asked. Hearing this, Mo yaohuan nodded with a bitter smile, "little girl is mo yaohuan. It''s Yao Huan''s fault to pollute the eyes of the loyal king! But, tonight''s matter, if Wang Ye wants to blame, please also blame Yao Huan. The reason why Miss Zhan took risks was because of Yao Huan. Yao Huan knew that his life was cheap, which was not worth mentioning. For the sake of chivalry, please forgive Miss Zhan''s impulse At the end of the speech, Mo yaohuan could not help but lower her head. This, account for small nine can''t see past, she came forward, holding her arm pulled her up. His mouth was full of words, "ah, what a cheap life! Don''t belittle yourself, you know! Besides, my father is not that kind of pedantic person! Dad, right! " Zhan Xiaojiu does not forget to turn back and pull Zhan Lingfeng into the water. And her words export, occupy Lingfeng immediately like a frustrated ball, looking at occupy small nine in addition to helpless or helpless. "You girl..." "Dad, everything happened tonight. I''ll explain the details to you tomorrow. As you can see, yaohuan is injured all over now. I''ll take her back to take some medicine first. Qingtian, please guard my boudoir for me tonight. Remember, Zhan Xiaojiu will arrive in the capital in three days. So if someone finds out about my early return, you should know the consequences, right? " Kneeling on the ground, Qingtian couldn''t imagine that he didn''t say anything, but he was so thorough. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhan Lingfeng. Seeing that he was helpless, he knew that in front of Miss Zhan, the prince of his family must stand back. As a result, Qingtian nodded with great awareness of current affairs, "please rest assured, miss. Qingtian will not let Miss down." "Well, that will do! Dad, I''ll see you tomorrow! Oh, by the way, here you are. If dad doesn''t want to recover so soon, he can eat this. Don''t doubt, it has no side effects, but it will make people look very weak in a short time. Dad, I''ll help you finish what you want to do. But you have to promise me that you won''t hurt yourself any more, and you have to open the wound! " Zhan Xiaojiu then took out the pills from his wallet. After she handed the vase to Zhan Lingfeng, she exhorted him again and again. Then she pulled Mo yaohuan out. Qingtian looked left and right. Without waiting to open his mouth, Zhan Lingfeng, who was holding a bottle in his hand, waved to him and said, "Qingtian, always protect, go!""Yes, Lord!" After Qingtian left, Zhan Lingfeng and Bai Qing were left in the room and looked at each other. Zhan Lingfeng carefully put away the medicine bottle. Then he looked at Bai Qing and nodded: "thank you for protecting our little nine." "You are welcome to the king of loyalty and righteousness!" "However, I heard that baigutang had always been engaged in homicide business. I don''t know how Xiaojiu got into trouble with baigutang?" Occupy Ling breeze so doubt, white Qing immediately eyelid a jump. It''s true that he is the king of loyalty, which can''t be concealed from him! Bai Qing''s eyes twinkle, but Zhan Lingfeng smiles and says, "if it''s not convenient for the master to disclose, I won''t ask more. However, if someone really wants to kill Xiaojiu, I believe the white hall master should know that even if I lose my life, I will never die with the people who hurt Xiaojiu! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 229 Never die! This sentence from Zhongyi Wang zhanlingfeng''s mouth, let Baiqing particularly shocked. As is known to all, Zhongyi Wang''s love for his daughter turned out to be a fool. He thought it was just a misrepresentation. But now, it seems to be true! Bai Qing forced to get rid of her surprise, and then she laughed, "the king of loyalty loves to laugh. Although Bai Gu Tang lives by killing people, he can rest assured. Even if someone really tries to use the white bone hall to hurt Xiaojiu, I will not sit by and ignore him. It''s getting late. Bai left first. If you have any help, I''ll wait for you at any time! " Then Bai Qing nodded respectfully to Zhan Lingfeng and left Zhongyi mansion''s study in the blink of an eye. * on the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu comes back to her boudoir with Mo yaohuan in a mess. She closes the doors and windows and pulls up the curtain. After all this, she carefully lit a bean lamp. Mo yaohuan looked at her actions and wondered, "Xiao Jiu, don''t you know about your coming back this time?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu turned back from the candlestick, "Hmm! I came back tonight because I was ahead of the others on the way. I heard that my father was injured on his way home, so I want to come back to see him as soon as possible. Yao Huan, you really impress me. I really didn''t expect that all the divinations you have worked out have come true! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s appreciation of Mo yaohuan makes the latter feel embarrassed and lower her head. Her lips Qinchu a wry smile, "even if all come true, how can. I still can''t figure out my fortune. Otherwise, this time I won''t hurt the young master of Ning family like that. I''m afraid the master of Ning family wants to kill me now! " "Yao Huan, what''s the matter? How did you provoke the Ning family? " Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Mo yaohuan to sit in front of the table in the boudoir, and then gently asks while holding a medicine bottle to wipe medicine on her face. Mo yaohuan felt the cream on her face, which was dense and cool. The swelling and pain relieved a little. She sighed and said bitterly, "Xiaojiu, as the Huakui of Huaxiang building, I have been famous for flowers in recent years, and more and more people are attracted to it. The more so, I am still the perfect flower leader, the more eye-catching. Many of the girls in Huaxiang building have been jealous of me. The reason why all this happened this time is that I don''t know who is behind the scenes, saying that I want to sell Chu Ye. Once the news spread, the whole huajieliuxiang were boiling! Small nine, I never said such words, even if it is to accompany wine, those smelly men have never touched my hand. How can I do it myself. Later, half a month ago, a young man came to Huaxiang building. I came here with thousands of taels of silver and directly said that I would buy my Chuye. I don''t know what happened at all, but mother Wang, who painted the fragrant house, was dazzled by the silver. I let that man sneak into my boudoir when I was young. In my deep sleep, out of self-protection, I took the scissors under my pillow and waved them casually, but unexpectedly, it was so coincidental that It hurt him to the core Mo yaohuan''s tone is low and obscure, and when she tells, it seems that memories rush to her heart, so on her cheek, against the background of the candle fire, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly catches a touch of fear. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help sighing, "Yao Huan, I''ve wronged you! I didn''t expect you to go through so many changes, but I sent you a letter to help me. Ah, if I had known this before... " However, before her voice fell, Mo yaohuan grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, "Xiaojiu? Have you ever sent me a letter? When did it happen? But I didn''t get it, did I? What do you need me to do for you? Is it too late? " Mo yaohuan''s anxious tone makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s whole person stunned. She stared at Mo yaohuan and asked, "what did you say? Didn''t you get the letter I sent you? How about two pieces of rice paper? How can it be? If you don''t receive it, it''s in the capital... " So far, Zhan Xiaojiu consciously shut up. Some things, she really muddled! She can be sure that the rumors she carefully prepared at that time have now worked in Chongmin capital. At the beginning, she clearly let night hazy month arrange people to help her send a letter to Mo yaohuan. This is why, as soon as she returned to the capital, she decided that Mo yaohuan had helped her. Because in addition to her, there should be no second person to see the contents of the letter! Wait! If Mo yaohuan didn''t help her with all this, then the only person she could think of was night hazy moon?!Is it really going to be him?! "Xiaojiu, what is it? Is it important? But Since half a month ago, I have been imprisoned in Huaxiang building. Oh, by the way, from the day I was imprisoned, I felt that someone was protecting me. Because every time someone from Ningfu wants to take me away, someone will come out and obstruct me. Several times later, the people in Ningfu didn''t ask for it any more. Instead, they sent more soldiers to watch the Huaxiang building. Tonight, it was the second prince himself who brought me out of Huaxiang building. Are you the one who has been protecting me secretly? " Mo yaohuan''s inquiry once again makes Zhan Xiaojiu speechless. What kind of rhythm is this! "Well I don''t know! " After a moment of silence, Zhan Xiaojiu answered truthfully. She doesn''t want to cheat Mo yaohuan, and she''s not a villain. Who is the person who will secretly protect Mo yaohuan? In fact, she has no interest at all. Instead, she is eager to know who helped her secretly, but she has a deep sense of merit and fame. "Xiaojiu, what do you want me to do for you? Is it divination? I can now... " Mo yaohuan said to rub in his sleeve, while Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head to stop her action. "Yao Huan, no! It''s late. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. You have a good rest here. I have something else to do. Go out first Zhan Xiaojiu''s unique character makes Mo yaohuan have no chance to ask. She could only look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure like wind, with a heavy self reproach on her cheek. However, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has come to the door, looks back unexpectedly. Just at this moment, she saw Mo yaohuan''s look of self reproach, and she could not help comforting him, "Yao Huan, don''t think about it. I''ll tell you the whole story tomorrow. I''m going to find someone now. You don''t have to worry! " Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s consolation, Mo yaohuan''s eyes were slightly moist and nodded, "Xiaojiu, go back quickly, pay attention to safety!" "Well, don''t worry!" After Zhan Xiaojiu throws Mo yaohuan a bright smile, he opens the door and goes out busily. The Zhongyi mansion under the ink sky is quiet and serene, the moon is lonely and the stars are shining in groups. After wandering for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu came to the back of his boudoir. The boudoir is a little deserted. It is not like the prosperity of flowers, nor the soft language of small bridges and streams. A few locust trees rustle in the night wind, and their shadows are mottled on the ground with the moonlight. "Night hazy moon, night hazy moon, come out for me!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know where to look for the dim moon. Just in her impression, haunted every time he had something to do with himself, he could appear in time. This time, too, she hopes. "Night hazy month, you usually appear is not very timely? Come out quickly, I have something important to ask you! " This night, no matter how Zhan Xiaojiu called, the dim moon never appeared. Yelled for a long time, the dry mouth occupied small nine more anxious. In a flash, she had a light in her mind, and her eyes were shining. Then she took a small dagger out of her boot. Open the scabbard, sharp dagger flashing cold light. And account for small nine is not hesitant directly to his wrist force rowing. Paralysis! She doesn''t believe the moon doesn''t appear. Sure enough, with Zhan Xiaojiu''s action, the people who immediately flashed around her were almost scared to pee. "Don''t, Miss Zhan, don''t!" The man kept growling, so that he trembled and grasped the sharp edge of the dagger. "Hiss..." Zhan Xiaojiu is not afraid, but staring at the clouds in front of her, immediately like a vented ball. She looked down at the clouds and grasped the blade. Drops of blood were slowly falling from the blade into the soil. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. When he let go of the dagger, he said coolly, "what about the dim moon at night? Let him see me Yunjing completely ignored the wound on his hand. After carefully wiping the blood on it, he handed it to Zhan Xiaojiu in a stuffy voice and said, "Miss Zhan, our Lord has something to do temporarily, so he went back to the Blood Moon Palace. If you have any orders, you can tell your subordinates. What''s the big deal? Why should you commit suicide? " There are two big clouds. He was ordered by his Lord in a rather dangerous tone to stay in Zhongyi mansion to protect Zhan Xiaojiu. Moreover, he still remembers that when the LORD left, he specially stressed that if Zhan Xiaojiu lost a hair, he would let himself become bald.If Zhan Xiaojiu gets a little hurt, he will have to scratch his skin and cramp. Paralysis! This is why he just watched Zhan Xiaojiu looking for the Lord like a headless fly, but he didn''t want to show up. He wants to live a few more years when he meets this woman who is uneasy about playing cards. "Suicide? Why do you want to commit suicide? Why, I just yelled here for a long time, and you didn''t hear me! Don''t show up. Is the blade fun? If you come out early and explain the situation to me, you won''t have to be stabbed! " Cloud View, silence! He really asked for it without blinking an eye. "Tell me first, when will the moon come back?" Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Yunjing without good spirit. There are many questions in her heart, which makes her feel uncomfortable. On hearing this, Yunjing nodded, "the LORD said, less than ten days, more than Months! " "Months?" Zhan Xiaojiu repeated, and then scolded and said, "how many months? It would be better if he didn''t come back at all Yunjing silently praised Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. He also hoped that their Lord would not come back! In front of this account for small nine hairy good! Why do they like this rascal so much?! It''s because of the love bug?! It took a while to wipe! Don''t you know that since Feng Huan got to know Zhan Xiaojiu, he made up his mind to untie his lover gu! Like himself, he was intolerant of Zhan Xiaojiu''s maliciousness. "Then I''ll ask you again, do you know that I asked Ye hazy Yue to send someone to help me send a letter to Mo yaohuan?" When Yunjing was quietly stabbing a villain in his heart, he suddenly heard her words and raised his lips without thinking, "I know!" "You know?" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his voice and asked, cloud king is stupid! Nima! The Lord told me not to let him say it! The trough! How can this be done! Yunjing looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a face full of excrement. He thinks that she is sent by heaven to fix the four dark envoys in their blood moon palace! "Speak Account for small nine twist eyebrow to look at the cloud scene silly appearance, can''t help but some dislike. How night hazy month side''s person, specially does not have a normal! Yunjing swallowed it secretly, and his eyes flashed, "this Miss Zhan, my subordinates have only heard of such a thing, but they don''t know much about it. " "Concrete?" Zhan Xiaojiu caught the trouble in Yunjing''s words in a flash, "how do you know what I want to ask?" Cloud View: -- Let''s have a thunder and kill him! "What''s the matter? You know that, but you don''t want to tell me? " Account for small nine face dew evil smile looking at the clouds, that small hand also timely to his body in front of the purse. As soon as Yunjing saw the scene, he began to retreat unexpectedly. He is such a dog. What kind of bird is he now! There is no natural law, there is no law! "This Miss Zhan, that''s what my subordinates say. Just listen to it. If you don''t want to, why don''t I say something else! " Yunjing''s joking attitude displeased Zhan Xiaojiu. She squinted at Yunjing and sneered, "it seems that you really don''t want to say it?" "Miss Zhan, don''t worry about it. I''ve only heard about some things. I really don''t understand them! Besides, there are 80 old parents in my family, and I have... " Cloud King opens his eyes to tell a lie. Zhan Xiaojiu interrupts him without sympathy as he listens? Is it? But how can I hear that all the four dark envoys in the Blood Moon Palace are orphans? " Yunjing: I can''t live these days! "Miss Zhan, why don''t you do this? I''m going to tell the Lord that you have something urgent to ask him. In this way, if Miss Zhan has any doubts, we''d better wait for our Lord to come and answer them for you in person! " Yunjing has no choice but to stop Zhan Xiaojiu from asking more questions. How could he possibly tell her that all the things she wrote down from the beginning to the end were the ghosts that Yunjing and Baili had done together in the capital! Don''t talk about Mo yaohuan. When he came back from Liao County, he knew that something had happened to Mo yaohuan. If Baili hadn''t been protecting Mo yaohuan secretly, when Zhan Xiaojiu came back, Mo yaohuan would have died a long time ago. Of course, these things only dare to talk about in my heart! This box, account for small Jiuyi heard Yunjing''s suggestion, can not help but fell into meditation. She really needs to find the night hazy month as soon as possible, and find out the origin and development of all things so that she can take the next step.But she really did not expect that what happened in the capital was not from Mo yaohuan. Even so, she didn''t regret saving her tonight. She believes that Mo yaohuan is definitely worthy of her efforts. "Miss Zhan, what do you think?" Yunjing looks at the silent Zhan Xiaojiu with fear, and worships all kinds of immortals in his heart. Don''t be a demon again! He can''t bear it alone! "OK, then you can send a message to yehazue and tell him that I want to see him as soon as possible. Wait, before you go, eat this. In case you never return, where can I find someone? " Zhan Xiaojiu stands in his way when Yunjing is about to leave. As soon as Yunjing lowered his head, he saw that Zhan Xiaojiu was holding an ugly Pill on his fingertip. He couldn''t help being in a trance, "this What is it? " Zhan Xiaojiu gave a brilliant smile, "seven Jue down! Let me use lightness skill all the way to inform Ye hazy moon. Don''t walk, or after seven steps, you will die of bleeding from your orifices. That''s miserable Nima, I''m scared to death! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 230 The next day. A light night sleep, early in the morning outside the boudoir of flowers and birds kept cicadas singing, bird song came, Zhan Xiaojiu also do not know when to get up, already standing in the window, line of sight along the half open window lattice looking out, a pair of look through the autumn. Chen time is approaching, Mo yaohuan also wakes up from Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir. As she walked, she felt her swollen cheek. When she was surprised, she looked up and saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure standing alone by the window. She said in surprise, "Xiaojiu, you wake up so early?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s body was slightly stiff, and then slowly turned around, "Yao Huan, good morning!" She had been sleeping rather uneasily that night. I can''t say why, but she always felt that something was missing. Early in the morning I thought for a long time, but Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t think of a reason. So, she put this inexplicable emotion into the anxiety of waiting for the hazy moon at night. Well, that must be it. "Xiaojiu, you You don''t look very well? Is there something wrong with it? " Mo yaohuan stepped forward slowly, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face and asked in a low voice. Smell this, occupy small nine shake head, "I can have what matter, the facial expression is not good, may be tired.". Every day, for my father, for the night I''m going to break my heart Zhan Xiaojiu laughs at himself, and Mo yaohuan laughs in agreement, but her eyes drop. Her eyes are full of light ripples of self reproach, and naturally she hears Zhan Xiaojiu''s desire to talk and stop. Is she still unable to believe herself now?! Mo yaohuan''s family is in decline. She has become the flower leader of Hualou from Miss Qian Jin. Her heart is full of holes, so she is very sensitive to many things. With a breeze passing by the window, an orchid fell to the ground in the flowerpot beside Zhan Xiaojiu. Mo yaohuan, who is in a low mood, doesn''t want to be immersed in sadness. She pursed her lips. Yu Guang looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still looking out of the window. She could not help slowing down. She went to the side of the flowerpot, picked up the scissors and began to trim the branches and leaves quietly. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu by the window looks sideways. When her eyes see the scissors in Mo yaohuan''s hand, she suddenly breathes. With her eyes slightly fixed, she went to Mo yaohuan and said, "Yao Huan, last night you said that the young master of Ning mansion broke into your boudoir at night. And then you take scissors to defend yourself in chaos? " Mo yaohuan didn''t understand why Zhan Xiaojiu asked again, but she nodded honestly, "well, I just didn''t expect to hurt him so much." "No!" Zhan xiaojiubo''s Phoenix eyes were shimmering and thought, "if it''s chaos, do you remember when you were holding the handle or the blade of the scissors?" This kind of inquiry makes Mo yaohuan feel confused. She screwed her eyebrows tightly and muttered in bewilderment, "when it happened suddenly, I only remember that I took out the hidden scissors from the soft pillow and tried to stop each other''s action, but But Xiaojiu, you have to believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt him! " Mo yaohuan seemed to recall the thrilling scene of that night, so her tone became urgent. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "don''t worry, I know you just want to protect yourself. Yao Huan, I''ll ask you again. After the incident, did you see the injury of young master Ning''s mansion? " Mo yaohuan''s face turned red in a flash, and then turned white again. "I heard that It''s said that it was cut by Qigen! " With that, Mo yaohuan lowered her head and bit her red lips. Suddenly, the scissors in her hand were like hot potato, which she left beside the flowerpot. Zhan Xiaojiu listens to Mo yaohuan''s words, and the next moment a light sneer appears on his lips. "It seems that it''s really worth pondering how the young master of Ningfu is doing." This makes Mo yaohuan feel very strange. She turns around and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, "Xiaojiu, you mean..." "Yao Huan, if you say so, you haven''t seen the scene of the young master Ning''s injury from the beginning to the end, have you?" Mo Yao Huan''s eyes flickered and murmured: "little Jiu, although I I''m in Hualou, but the man''s place, I I''ve never seen it, either. At that time, when young master Ning Fu was injured, his shouts attracted his servants. I was scared out of my mind. The room was dark. I couldn''t see anything before he was carried out! Xiaojiu, it''s really my fault. Don''t be embarrassed. If Ningfu is really unreasonable, I I recognize it Account for small nine listen to Mo Yao Huan so frustrated words, gas not hit a place. She stepped forward and pressed her shoulders, shaking slightly, and said, "Mo Yao Huan! Are you kidding? What do you mean you recognize? It has something to do with you? If it wasn''t for Ning Fu''s son of a bitch coveting you, this would never have happened.What''s more, I went through all kinds of difficulties to save you last night, not to make you accept your life. There is something strange about this matter. Why don''t I believe that people can hurt their lifeblood so precisely in chaos? " "Ah? Xiaojiu, do you doubt Do you suspect that the injury of young master Ning is false? " Mo yaohuan was surprised! Zhan Xiaojiu nodded as if nothing had happened, "why not! As you said, you didn''t see him seriously injured. At that time, it was dark. Who knows if he was pretending to be a grandson! Maybe, this is the trick that Ning Fu used deliberately to get you! " At the end of the speech, Mo yaohuan shook his head steeply, "no, it''s impossible. Xiao Jiu, that night he was really injured, because later, after I lit the candle, there was blood on my hands and scissors. " "What does that mean? Are you so sure it''s human blood? What if it''s dog blood? " Mo Yao Huanzhen was speechless as Zhan Xiaojiu said. The problem is that although her suspicion seems reasonable, her reasoning That sounds like dog blood. "Bang, if you want to know how the son of a bitch is hurt, just go and have a look!" "Ah?" Mo yaohuan was really shocked. Miss Zhan really deserves her reputation. Before, she thought that the story of the capital was just a rumor, but she didn''t expect that Miss Zhan really ignored any secular ideas! "Anyway..." "Are you in, miss?" When Zhan Xiaojiu was about to speak, Qingtian''s slightly anxious low voice came from the door. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu walked to the window in two steps, "come here and say!" As soon as Qingtian saw Zhan Xiaojiu, he immediately blocked the window and said eagerly, "Miss, the second prince is coming. He is coming to you with the second young lady at this meeting! " Watt?! Gu Beichen is here?! You''re coming here with your soul?! Your uncle! Dog Man and woman, this is! "What did he come for?" "Miss, they are almost here. Would you like to Hiding? " The sky is like a hot pot ant. He kept looking back around and saw that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have any action. He urged: "Miss, it''s not too late! Just now, I overheard that the second lady seemed to be looking for some antidote! Now she''s almost here with the second prince. You can hide quickly. Otherwise, if he knows... " "Wang Ye, you see, the front is my sister''s boudoir!" Here, the voice of Qingtian''s urging is still in my ears, and then outside Zhan Xiaojiu''s garden, there comes the sweet and greasy tone of Zhan''s heart. Tactful, continuous, light curl, pleasant. This foreign cheap Kung Fu, occupy the soul, but it is very thorough learning! As soon as Qingtian hears the sound, he looks back. The next moment, he turns back to his sight and his face is stiff! I wipe! What about the young lady! Just now, I was still in the window. How could my hair disappear in the blink of an eye?! The blue sky is surprised, and hurried to the window inside to explore, see empty, this just relieved of flash disappeared in situ. Paralysis! When Liuyun comes back, he has to ask Liuyun how he has served the eldest lady these days. This NIMA is too scary! When the sky flashed away, Gu Beichen and Zhan''s figure also appeared at the entrance of the garden. Today''s Zhanxin dress is particularly elegant and noble. She was dressed in a long green skirt with graceful and graceful hair. When Gu Beichen stepped into Zhan Xiaojiu''s courtyard, her face was full of disgust. In a twinkling, she turned away her disgust, pointed to the eaves carved room in front of her, and said, "Lord, that''s where my sister usually lives." Words fall, she turns Mou to look at Gu Beichen, as expected see his sword eyebrow tight Cu, eye ground cold light suddenly appear. "Mr. Wang, is it really appropriate for us to go in like this without my sister today?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "not suitable? That poisonous woman of hers has hurt your hand like this. If she really hides the antidote, I will find it even if I dig three feet. " Zhang Xiaojiu smiles and looks up at his wrapped fingertips like zongzi. He can''t help but resent Zhan Xiaojiu. She knew that her fingertips would fester all the time. It must be Zhan Xiaojiu! But the problem is that after such a long time, she went to see a doctor and asked for medicine countless times. No matter the doctor outside the palace or the imperial doctor inside the palace, she could do nothing about it.Fortunately, she finally got the love of the second prince. This time, she must step on Zhan Xiaojiu. "Lord, you are very kind to ling''er!" Occupy heart a face to look at Gu Beichen, immediately she just like a little woman, follow him. Two people soon came to the door of Zhan Xiaojiu''s room. After looking around, Zhan couldn''t help but wonder, "eh, how did the window of my sister''s room open?" Her surprise made Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly cold. He squinted at the window and sneered, "she''s not coming back, is she?" Hearing this, he said, "no, if my sister comes back, he will be very happy. What''s more, isn''t it true that my sister is on the road with his family now? I heard that it will take a few days to arrive in the capital! " Occupy the words of the heart, seem to be to let the cold face of Gu Beichen restore a few minutes proud. He rather disdained pulled labial horn, "it may be when the servant cleans, forget to close." Account for the mind Mou Guang Yi Liang, immediately full of eyes pan peach heart looking at him, "the LORD said very is!" It''s your second uncle! At this time, is hiding in his boudoir window under the table of Zhan Xiaojiu, really can''t help but silent smile. It seems to occupy the heart is really not lonely. When she is not in the capital, she will come to her boudoir to play tricks! I would have poisoned her even more if I had known! With the opening of the door, there was a dull sound of friction. Occupy the heart to follow behind Gu Beichen, step into the boudoir, the facial expression doesn''t expect however of ugliness. Why does Zhan Xiaojiu have everything in his room?! Glazed flower cups, blue and white porcelain bottles, and even the ink paintings hanging on the walls are all made by famous artists. Looking at the wing room where she and her mother lived, although it was equally noble, it was obviously not the same level as Zhan Xiaojiu''s. With a bang, Zhan''s heart screamed in surprise, "ah What about this? This porcelain vase is my sister''s favorite? " At this time, hiding under the table, Zhan Xiaojiu watched with his own eyes. After entering the boudoir, he deliberately reached out and pushed the blue and white porcelain bottle on the desk to the ground. As a result, it''s so special! The blue and white porcelain vase is very valuable. Take heart, I will charge for you! Gu Beichen hears the scream of Zhan Xin, and looks back at her for a moment. Then he takes away the displeasure on his expression, looks at the vase on the ground with slight disdain, and says: "it''s just a vase. If it''s broken, it''s broken! If she comes back to ask about it, she will say that it was broken by Wang carelessly. " Occupy the heart of a heart, ordinary jump non-stop. At this time in her eyes, Gu Beichen is her male god. So superior, so arrogant, so conceited, so charming. If Zhan Xiaojiu knew what he was thinking, he would ask her when she was blind. "Lord, you are very kind to your heart!" Gu Beichen''s eyes slowly moved from the ground to his heart''s cheek. He involuntarily provoked the sword eyebrow, and then said, "don''t you say the antidote should be in her room? I''m here today. You can find it! " Words fall, occupy heart immediately salute, coquettish to Gu Beichen threw a wink, carrying skirt in occupy small nine room inside began to rummage. Zhan thinks that the reason why her fingertips have been festering is definitely what Zhan Xiaojiu did. So today, she came here to look for it as the second prince, so that even if she was found by her father, she could find a favorable excuse to protect herself. Of course, she has tried before, but every time she is close to Zhan Xiaojiu''s room, she can always be found. Over time, she did not dare to make mistakes easily. For Zhan Lingfeng, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart. But this time it was different. With the second prince by her side, she didn''t believe that anyone would dare to disrespect her. Hum! Zhan Xiaojiu, even if I can''t find an antidote this time, I must let you try to frame me. In the process of soul searching, she blocked Gu Beichen''s sight with her body, and then she sprinkled light white rice in every corner of the room. My uncle specially brought these rice minutes for her. After a few days, Zhan Xiaojiu came back. As soon as she stepped into the room, she promised that she would bleed to death. Zhan Xiaojiu, you wait! This time, I will not let you go! "Lord, I didn''t find anything!" When accounting for the heart back to Gu Beichen''s side, drooping eyes lost looking at her to speak, Gu Beichen that pair of sharp eyes also instantaneous also not instantaneous coagulation accounting for the heart. He felt guilty when he looked at him like this. He couldn''t help blinking his eyes and pretending to be shy. "Lord, why do you look at people like this?"Gu Beichen smiles indescribably, then he spins his body, walks to the door, and says: "since nothing has been found, let''s go. Zhan Xiaojiu can poison you. I don''t know where she bought the poison! If you want to detoxify, what''s the difficulty? Isn''t it that Fenghuan has come back recently? " As soon as he heard Gu Beichen''s words, Zhan''s heart immediately closed to him with a smile, "Lord, is that true? If I can be treated by Fenghuan, it must not be a problem. Wang Ye... " Gu Beichen naturally saw Zhan''s careful thinking, but he didn''t say a word with a smile. After he came out of Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir, he flashed a little and suddenly took a look at the white rice flour somewhere on the dark ground Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 231 "Wang Ye..." Zhan''s heart leans gently against Gu Beichen''s arm, and the two leave each other from the door of the wing room. But immerses in own joyful mood, cannot extricate oneself occupies the mind, naturally also did not discover Gu Beichen deep pupil in a flash but the irony. When Gu Beichen and Zhan left, Mo yaohuan under the table spat out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Xiaojiu..." "Shh..." Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly stops Mo yaohuan. Her eyes were fixed on the closed door of the wing room, and she kept the original posture. Mo yaohuan is puzzled. She has a dignified expression, so she doesn''t dare to disturb her. She can only curl up in a small space under the desk, waiting for her to solve her doubts. Sure enough, after Zhan Xiaojiu listened for a moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the wing room. Hearing this, Mo yaohuan''s cheek stiffened for a moment. She felt that her legs were paralyzed, and because of the limited space, she felt it was difficult to breathe. The stuffy door rang again, and Zhan Xiaojiu peered through the curtain on the table. When she saw Gu Beichen''s figure, she had a smile on her lips. Gu Beichen, what are you going to do in her room?! She thought that according to what she had just observed, Gu Beichen had no intention of occupying the heart. But he is willing to accompany occupy mind in her room, I''m afraid only occupy mind that no brain will think this is Gu Beichen to her special love. Damned retarded! Gu Beichen goes back and forth, and Zhan Xiaojiu holds his breath. As he stepped in, the atmosphere in the room seemed to condense. In front of his eyes, Gu Beichen enters with a negative hand and looks at a white rice branch near the wall of the room. He stops for a long time. He dropped his eyes, sneered, and suddenly said, "come out!" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, even Mo yaohuan''s face turned white. Two people''s eyes meet, the pupil is a tight. "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Gu Beichen once again dropped a word, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s Liu Mei was just like the end. How shameful this guy is! In the Zhongyi mansion, in her wing room, the dog gnawed at her face when she said this kind of words?! "My subordinate Qingtian, I''ve met the second king!" when the figure of ancient Beichen was already spinning from the door to the table where Xiao Jiu was sitting, the awesome sky suddenly stood up from the table. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised! When did Qingtian come? Gu Beichen saw the moment of Qingtian, and his expression was serious. "How dare you follow me?" Zhan Xiaojiu pursed her mouth and despised Gu Beichen more and more! Where does he get confidence?! Obviously, hearing what he said, Qingtian was also stunned. He opened his eyes and looked around, then pointed to his nose and said, "second prince, do you mean subordinate?" Gu Beichen eyes a Li, "otherwise?" Qingtian coughed awkwardly and immediately nodded, "the second prince doesn''t know. His subordinates are the secret guards of the loyal king. It''s always in the dark. It''s reasonable that the second prince doesn''t recognize his subordinates. But this is our lady''s boudoir. I don''t know why the second prince came here! " Qingtian''s inquiry is obviously hitting Gu Beichen''s face. He is condensing the blue sky, and his eyes are obviously cold. After a short silence, he said abruptly, "can''t I come if I have nothing to do?" What''s the name of this! Are the Royal people so shameless! Green sky complexion one suffocate, "two Wang Ye this words is bad.". Although the whole world is not the land of kings, this place is Zhongyi mansion after all, and it''s our lady''s boudoir. No matter whether he is acquiesced by the eldest lady or not, he should know that entering a lady''s boudoir is equal to... " "Shut up Gu Beichen knows what Qingtian wants to say. At this time, he looks more and more ugly and stares at the sky. His eyes look around the room, as if he suddenly dislikes it. He suddenly turned around and paced, coldly dropped a sentence, "you can tell King Zhongyi that I have no interest in Zhan Xiaojiu. And you, next time you''d better not hide furtively, otherwise if you are mistaken by me for an assassin, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Gu Beichen''s voice was settled, and Qingtian bowed himself as if he had never heard of it The shameless Gu Beichen finally left. Qingtian watched him walk away from Zhan Xiaojiu''s garden from the window. Then he bowed his head to the table and said, "Miss, he''s gone!" Words fall, see occupy small nine beat waist pinch leg of climb out from under the table in a mess.Even Mo yaohuan around her is a weak look. After what happened just now, they lost most of their energy! Zhan Xiaojiu managed to adjust his breathing. Then he looked at Qingtian and said, "why did you come all of a sudden?" Qingtian nodded, "my subordinates have been hiding in the dark all the time. Later, when he saw that the second prince had gone back, he was shocked to find that the great event was not good. So just in case, when he opened the door, his subordinates leaped in from the window and hid in the side quietly! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help reaching out and patting Qingtian on the shoulder, "praise you!" Qingtian Praise him?! What the hell! Mo yaohuan shakes two times, and then she suddenly thinks of something. She pinches Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and says, "Xiao Jiu, go to just now, what did Zhan Xin sprinkle in this room just now!" Zhan Xiaojiu is reeled by moyao Huan, but her steps follow her to the wall. I have to say that this time, if she wasn''t in the room, I''m afraid she would really be on the way. In fact, she also saw the action of occupying the heart. She not only sprinkled the rice flour on the ground, but also sprinkled a lot of light white rice flour on the princess chair and soft couch that she loved very much. When Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan come to the wall, Qingtian keeps up with them. Three people hang eyes at the same time, see the ground beside the wall has a not eye-catching but very clear light white trace. Zhan Xiaojiu squatted down, carefully sniffed the smell of volatilization in the air, and then twisted his eyes. Mo yaohuan worried about her performance: "Xiao Jiu, I don''t know what it is. I''d better not smell it. I''ll find something and clean it up!" "Wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu grabs Mo yaohuan and stops her. At the same time, he says in a low voice, "these things can''t move!" "Ah?" Mo Yao Huan Leng, "small nine, what is this in the end?" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. As he stood up, he looked out of the window, "it''s gu!" "Gu?" "Gu? What is unique to Liao county Mo yaohuan and Qingtian are surprised at the same time, while Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at them, "if I expect it to be good, it should be a Gu that hasn''t formed yet. Zhan Xinming knows that I will arrive in the capital in two days. Do you think she is shaking her hands when she sprinkles these things here now? " "Xiaojiu, do you mean that she has other actions?" Mo yaohuan was surprised. So without saying a word, she directly took out a bastard shell from her sleeve, "I..." "Yao Huan, no! This is not a threat. I''m still Gu''s grandmother. Let''s put it on. I''d like to see what the hell is going on. It''s amazing that she''s a bitter lady who can get poison! Don''t you think so? " Qingtian and moyao Huan look at each other, and acquiesce in Zhan Xiaojiu''s speech that directly compares Zhan''s mind to a bitter wife. But is there something wrong with Miss Zhan''s concern?! Shouldn''t she think of a way to clean up these tricky and weird rice flour first! "Don''t look at me like that, or I will be proud." Mo yaohuan couldn''t help complaining when he heard the news, "little nine, when is this. You''re joking! Since you all know it''s poison, why do you keep it? Aren''t you afraid... " "Afraid? What are you afraid of! If we clean it up now, isn''t that telling Zhan Xin that her scheme has failed! How can that work. My second sister was restless when she was a child. At this time, every other day, she seems to get a lot of good things. Such a funny thing can''t be strangled in the cradle! Besides, these gadgets are not enough for a meal! " Zhan Xiaojiu said it was easy, but Mo yaohuan and Qingtian were stunned! What is Xiaobai?! "Qingtian, go back to my father and tell him exactly what happened to Zhan Xin and Gu Beichen. But don''t tell my father about the things on the ground. In the next few days, don''t let anyone come here again. Except, of course, to occupy the heart Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are like a stone, which smashes a circle of happy ripples in Qingtian''s heart. The eldest lady of his family, are you sure she''s all right?! Does she think it''s a stratagem? But how does he feel like he''s doing something for the tiger?! * after noon! "Here comes the Regent!" When Zhan Xiaojiu is about to take Mo Yao Huan Qiao Zhuang out of the house, the whole Zhongyi mansion is informed.Guqianjue, here it is! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu stood behind the screen, looking at himself in the bronze mirror with an ugly expression on his face. She managed to draw a pair of sword eyebrows for herself, and at the same time blackened her cheeks with dark rouge. On the forehead specially blocked the birthmark with the black ribbon. Not only that, she also changed into a slightly burly blue dress, which looks like a doctor''s instant vision. But the problem is, Gu Qian is absolutely Mao. It''s a coincidence that he''s here! By the way! Last night, he wanted to see Shuai dad here, but later he didn''t know what to do. He stayed outside Zhongyi mansion for a while and left again. Now his arrival directly disrupts Zhan Xiaojiu''s plan. Gu Qian Jue is not an ordinary person. She believes that even if she travels in Qiaozhuang, if she is met or seen by him, she may be recognized. At this time, Mo yaohuan, who is on Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unhappy face through the bronze mirror. She thinks to herself, smiles, but says nothing. "Yao Huan, what are you laughing at?" Occupy small nine didn''t have good spirit of asked a, then seem to be in a rage the same, heavy seat in the imperial concubine chair in front of the bronze mirror. Hearing this, Mo Yao said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, your enemy is here!" "Who? What? enemy? Yao Huan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you! " Gu Qian is definitely her enemy?! Don''t be so funny. What''s the moon at night?! Huh?! Night hazy month, how suddenly thought of him?! Paralysis! This guy has disappeared all night, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead! Pooh! Let him live and die! Come and go without a trace, don''t even say hello, didn''t do good! "Xiaojiu, just admit it! Why do you get so nervous when you hear the Regent arrive? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looks down at Mo yaohuan''s joking eyes. She is angry! Wipe! When did her hands start stirring her sleeves?! Zhan Xiaojiu angrily released his hand, and then gouged out a look at Mo yaohuan, "why, you are now good, scar forget pain. If you have time to make fun of me, you''d better think about how we should get into Ningfu! " Mo Yao Huan a choke, helpless don''t open the line of sight. "Xiaojiu, do you really want to investigate?" "Of course! Actions speak louder than words. Even if you really hurt Ning Sunzi, he deserves it. But if it''s a matter of someone deliberately targeting you, or trying to make you take the blame, it won''t work. I won''t do it Mo Yao was moved in her heart. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face with her sword eyebrows, she could not help feeling sour in her eyes. "Ah! Wait a minute. Since Gu qianjue has come, he will not leave for a moment. I''m going to lie down for a while. We''ll be busy when we get out of the house! " Zhan Xiaojiu feels helpless and goes to the back of the screen, while Mo Yao looks at her figure happily and feels insecure at the bottom of her heart. Soon, she quietly went into the ear room of the couplet, took out the shell, and began to elaborate divination. Zhan Xiaojiu is lying on his bed, looking at the curtain on his head. Now the little emperor has begun to attack his father secretly. I don''t know what the idea of Gu Qian''s absolutely handsome father is. He is the Regent, this time gubeiming relieved his father''s military power, but he didn''t do anything. Is this good or bad! At the beginning, she remembered that Guqian Jueming was different from gubeiming. How can I come back after a trip? Everything seems to be different! And Zhan Xin, she even got the unique poison of Liao county. Who is the person behind her! What''s the connection between the person who gave her this poison and Liao county?! She heard that in recent years, the contact between liaojun and Chongming has been very weak. Even the people of the two countries have exchanged needs as before. So, I can''t stand it?! Paralysis! A pile of broken things, how do you feel that her days have no time to stop! "Miss Zhan, Miss Zhan My subordinates are back! " Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear moved, and he turned over from the bed. She followed the sound and looked at it. When the Cloud View''s earth colored face came into view, she chuckled, "Oh, you''re pretty fast!" Yunjing nodded dryly, "I dare not neglect the orders of Miss Zhan! It''s just "Why? Don''t tell me that the night hazy moon can''t come back. You don''t want to get rid of the seven Jue poison, do you Cloud View: -- It''s so special that people can''t talk! Cloud deep breath for a moment, trying to resist the impulse to shoot death occupy small nine.Then, with his legs together, he took out a piece of neatly folded rice paper and spread it in his palm Just like a zombie, he jumped up to Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Miss Zhan, this is a letter from our Lord!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Yunjing''s action convulsively, and takes the rice paper in his palm. After reading it, he smiles stiffly. "The Blood Moon Palace is besieged and suppressed by the organization of the rivers and lakes?" Cloud View is accounted for small nine suspicious eyes to see scalp numbness, busy nodding, "accounted for big miss, absolutely true!" "Oh? When did this happen? " Hearing the sound, Yunjing''s eyes shook slightly. "Maybe Three days ago "That''s it Zhan Xiaojiu raised eyebrows and squinted, sighed, folded the letter paper again, and asked carelessly, "where is the Blood Moon Palace? It''s so interesting to be encircled and suppressed by the organizations of the rivers and lakes. I really want to see it! " Cloud View: -- Miss, you think it''s killing chickens! Look at Maomao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 232 For the Blood Moon Palace encounter the encirclement and suppression attack of the lake, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t pay much attention. She thinks that with the BT martial arts of night hazy moon, if you can''t resist the provocation of the Jianghu organization, it''s no use playing. Yunjing trembles and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu. He is thinking hard about how to stop Zhan Xiaojiu from questioning the location of XueYue palace. Suddenly, his mind flashed, and he said, "Oh, by the way, miss, our Lord asked you to meet here at midnight tonight." "Midnight tonight?" Account for small nine tiny Zheng, is not to say that the Blood Moon Palace suffered an attack?! Night hazy month can also get away to see her?! Zhan Xiaojiu looked suspiciously at the clouds and said, "what you said is true?" Yunjing nodded, "Miss, I dare not say anything. We''ll see you at midnight this evening! " The words fall, the cloud scene also don''t care to ask how to solve the poison of seven Jue Dao. Now, he can only keep running back and tell their master that Miss Zhan asked him to meet him in the boudoir at midnight. Paralysis! In order to keep the position of the Blood Moon Palace, there is no one who cares so much! Anyway, these two men are in love with each other. I think he will create a chance for them to play tricks on each other! Thank you, my Lord! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the clouds, like being chased out of the window by a wolf, and always felt that there was something wrong! No matter, Zishi will know! "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, are you still awake?" At the same time, Mo yaohuan''s eager footsteps and calls came from outside the screen. Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows and straightened her sleeves. "Yao Huan, what''s the matter?" Mo yaohuan walked eagerly, hurriedly around the screen and pointed out the window, "little nine, there are Someone''s coming Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately pulled her to the window, quietly opened a gap, and immediately withered! For father Mao and guqianjue again! I''m NIMA! Can you let her hide for a while! Zhan Xiaojiu anxiously looks at the garden, and is turning around to pull Mo yaohuan to find a place to hide. When Shuai dad''s voice comes, "jiu''er, don''t come out soon!" I wipe! Exposed! Occupy small nine whole body rigid stand in place, a time forget reaction. And the voice of Gu Qian Jue came at this time, "Leng Yu, guard outside the garden, no one is allowed to come in!" "Yes, master!" Gu Qian Jue''s mellow voice was like a decadent sound, which made Zhan Xiaojiu''s brain hum. Even her heart beat faster than before. Of course, that moment accounted for small nine only because it was out of tension and anxiety. Mo yaohuan also heard the voice, can''t help but shrunk for a moment, "little nine, you don''t be afraid, if the Regent Wang really ask for a crime, you give me out!" Zhan Xiaojiu has no time to say anything, the door is open! She raised her eyes and looked away, with a face of lovelessness. "Jiu er?" Zhan Lingfeng was the first to enter. After looking around for a while, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still motionless. "Don''t you come to see the Regent yet?" With Zhan Lingfeng''s words, her sight slowly drifted to the door, and the blue brocade side ink and precious brocade robe set off the unique elegant and extraordinary dragon, Zhang and Fengzi of ancient Qian. His ink hair is floating behind his shoulders, his face is elegant and casual, and his facial features are still handsome and three-dimensional, just like a masterpiece. Such ancient Qian Jue, meet again let occupy small nine seem to be separated. There seems to be something flowing into my heart like a trickle, stirring layers of ripples, but I can''t find the reason to refuse. Gu Qian Jue raised his hand to stop Zhan Lingfeng. His Qiong Jiang like voice was better than that of Zhu Yu''s falling plate. "Loyal king, don''t bother!" His posture is elegant and graceful, and the wind of the atmosphere stands out. Accounts for the small nine hears the sound then to be in a trance for a moment, thoroughly did not understand the handsome father''s intention! He just brought guqianjue here. Do you believe that he won''t tell gubeiming about his early return to Beijing?! "Jiu''er, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you thank the regent for saving his life?" Zhan Lingfeng flashed a touch of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a face full of force. He couldn''t help criticizing him. What the hell?! Help me?! Zhan xiaojiuliu frowned. When he came back, he came slowly wearing a green shirt of the same color as Guqian. He said in a clear voice, "Dad, are you kidding? When did he save me? " Gu Qian never smiles but says nothing, but Zhan Ling Feng says in a low voice, "Jiu Er, don''t be rude. Do you think you can leave the Beichen other courtyard safely last night? Are you really capable? " When it comes to Beichen, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is stiff!"And what are you wearing? How can you make yourself like this Zhan Lingfeng looks coldly, especially at Zhan Xiaojiu''s blue shirt man''s dress, as well as her good pair of black eyebrows. Leng describes them as sword eyebrows. It''s just nonsense! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t pay any attention to Zhan Lingfeng''s scolding. She stepped forward and stood in front of Gu qianjue. Her eyes were opposite. "Last night, did you know I was on your chariot?" It seems that only in this way can we explain why Gu qianjue took a detour from other courtyard to Zhongyi mansion. But when he arrived at Zhongyi mansion, he left enough time for her to get out of the car, and then he took people away. If so, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that she really looks down on Guqian! Hearing this, Gu Qian''s thin lips were tiny. "You''re welcome, Miss Zhan." "Wipe! I didn''t say thank you She really hates Gu qianjue''s style. You are the only one who always takes the lead! "Xiaojiu, don''t be rude! Speak well However, Shuai dad is standing beside Gu qianjue. Zhan Xiaojiu has to remember to be a lady. Gu Qian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in despair, with a look of indifference on his face. He could not help looking sideways at Zhan Lingfeng and saying, "King Zhongyi, what happened last night must have been Miss Zhan''s anxiety. But I have to remind you that it''s better to have a long-term plan in the future. Beichen, your child is impulsive. If Miss Zhan was really caught by him last night, then... " "Hold on, hold on! Besides, isn''t it OK? Finally, choose your carriage, that''s the trick. Regent, why did you come to Zhongyi mansion so hard to get credit Occupy small nine words of very sharp, listen to one side of occupy lingfengjun face are iron green. "Zhan! Small! Nine Zhan Xiaojiu is used to the habit of calling her full name every time he gets angry. She slightly touched him and muttered, "Dad, the Regent said you''re welcome. What are you doing when you''re so nervous?" Use the Regent''s words to block him. Father Zhan said that the myocardial strain is serious! "Oh! Miss Zhan is so pleasant! The king of loyalty and righteousness is injured. It''s better to go back to his room and have a rest. I happen to have something to talk about with Miss Zhan alone. I don''t know what loyalty King means? " Gu Qian is a man who is good at using means and stratagems, which Zhan Xiaojiu has known for a long time. If his words were to himself, Zhan Xiaojiu would not fulfill his wish. But on Yuzhong''s handsome father, Zhan Xiaojiu can almost guess what he will say! Sure enough, Zhan Xiaojiu pouted his little mouth, looked at Zhan''s father, and felt extremely respectful when he heard the words. He wriggled his red lips and said the same words as Zhan Lingfeng. "I''m afraid. Thanks for the Regent''s concern, if jiu''er is not considerate, I hope Hai Han! I''m leaving, old minister Zhan Xiaojiu guesses exactly what Zhan Lingfeng said. She turned her mouth and looked at the warning that Shuai''s father kept giving her before he left. She felt more and more disgusted with Guqian Jue in her heart. "Miss Mo, are you still healthy?" Shuai dad left at the same time, Gu Qian Jue slightly hook eye wave, a moment stood in the small nine body bank always look nervous Mo Yao Huan. Suddenly seeing the Regent talking to himself, Mo yaohuan became more nervous. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and to the ancient Qian Jue''s eyes, which seemed to be able to dialysis some, once she gritted her teeth, her heart was horizontal, and she was about to kneel down. However, he was stopped by a pair of young hands. "Yao Huan, you can talk when you speak. What kind of etiquette do you have?" Mo yaohuan Gu Qian Jue Leng Yu, who is guarding the garden outside the door, takes all this into his eyes. He suddenly feels that he can''t find another shameless woman in the world! "The Regent forgives the crime. Miss Zhan is worried about Yao Huan, so she rushes into the second prince''s house at night. If the Regent wants to commit a crime, Yao Huan is willing to take all the responsibility. He just hopes that the Regent will not be implicated in the innocent. This is Yao Huan''s fault, and Zhongyi government has nothing to do with it... " "Oh Before Mo yaohuan''s voice fell, Gu qianjue couldn''t help laughing. Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan looked at each other at the same time, and he just said, "when did the King say that he would be punished?" Mo yaohuan''s eyes were wandering, "this I... " "Yao Huan, you think too much. If he had wanted to plead guilty, he would have pleaded guilty when he knew we were on the chariot last night! Regent, do you want to talk to me alone? There is no outsider here, you can say it! " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want Mo yaohuan to resist all the mistakes alone. So far, at least, she can''t be sure whether it''s really caused by Yao Huan. At present, she urgently needs to solve the problem of Gu Qian Jue!Gu Qian Jue''s eyes shimmered, and the light waves seemed to be sparkling on the surface of the river. He just took a look at Mo yaohuan, and the latter bowed to him, "Yao Huan left first!" "Ah, Yao..." "Miss Zhan, hide the fact that the emperor returned to Beijing ahead of time. Do you know it''s deceiving the emperor?" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s action of holding Mo yaohuan, and then he opens his mouth in time. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand movement is in the air, and the disordered heartbeat starts again. Paralysis! Is the moon coming?! But in the blink of an eye, when zhanxiaojiufeng''s eyes looked around, the bewitching heart beat slowly again. She didn''t understand what was going on, but she didn''t have time to pay too much attention. She looked up at guqianjue and couldn''t help laughing, "so? Dare the Regent deliberately let me go last night, just for today''s sake? " Gu qianjue''s lips were filled with a specious smile. He held his hands down and raised his eyebrows. "Does Miss Zhan seem to be biased against me?" "Prejudice?" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrow in surprise and then waved his hand pointlessly, "the Regent thinks too much. Although Miss Ben is not a person who manages everything every day, there are many things waiting for me to do every day. How can I have time to be biased against the Regent? What''s more, no one in the capital knows that the Regent plays a good trick today. I don''t want to die. I dare to think about you! " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu is just like a hedgehog, all over the hair and Gu Qian Jue Dou Zhidou Yong. Only after several exchanges, she found that it seemed that she was the one who showed the sharpness all the time. And no matter what ugly words she said, Gu Qian never laughed carelessly. Nima, how irritating! "What did I do to make miss Zhan unhappy?" Gu Qian Jue narrowed his eyes and leaned slightly. His tentative expression and slightly raised eyebrows, as well as the evil spirit that suddenly shrouded around him, made him feel inexplicably familiar. She thought she was wrong, so when she looked at guqianjue intently, she finally found that She was wrong. This guy''s appearance is still a pair of dignified appearance, only his eyes of Hongsui are always shining with the essence that she can''t understand. Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath, and immediately restrained his temper. His tone was abrupt and low. "Since the Regent is interested in talking to me alone, I will say it straight. How does the Regent feel about my father''s ambush on his way back from the frontier? " In Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, as long as anyone tries to hurt the person she cares about, it''s all her enemies. Now, she has listed the huge Chongming palace as her own household! If it wasn''t for Gu Beiming''s gloomy psychology, how could such a stupid and loyal handsome father be a killer?! She keeps this account in her mind all the time! Long time to come! "I''m sorry about that, too. I don''t know if that''s why Miss Zhan has such a big prejudice against me? " "It''s just one! Since the Regent felt sorry about this, where were you when the little emperor took over the military power from my father? The Regent had better think clearly before answering. I''m not my father. The court is just a decoration for me. I''m not stupid, loyal or stupid. You can think of me as a madman, but you can''t make fun of my father. He is willing to serve the imperial court with all his life, but no one stipulates that I can''t stop him from doing so! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is full of haze. Her confrontation with Gu qianjue successfully angered her anger that she had been enduring. The court, it''s too deceiving! Her father, it''s not worth it! "Interesting Gu Qian Jue smiles at Zhan Xiaojiu who is questioning him. He shakes his head and laughs. When Zhan Xiaojiu looks at him inexplicably, he suddenly asks, "I heard that Zhan Xiaojiu seems to know a lot of people this trip. Besides Bai Qing, the leader of the white bone hall, there seems to be a devil who is killed by everyone in the Jianghu, isn''t there? Miss Zhan, do you know that with what you just said to me, I''m enough to convict the whole loyalty mansion. Do you think that the Blood Moon Palace will be your solid support when you question me so much? Or do you think the hazy moon in the Blood Moon Palace will break his rules easily and intervene in the affairs of the imperial court for you? " Gu qianjue''s voice was deep and deep, but Zhan Xiaojiu recognized the deterrence and displeasure in his words. At that time, Gu Qian Jue''s cold and secluded eyes stabbed Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment. As he approached, the air around him came to her from all directions with a sense of suffocation. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly realized Gu qianjue''s anger. Just, she fearlessly facing his sight, leisurely smile, "surname Gu, you admit it. You think you''re the only one who''s going to make the most of it? You''re the only one who''s scheming?Don''t say that I know ye hazy moon. If you still have heart, why don''t you think about my attitude towards you before I left? Of course, my attitude is not important. What matters is the attitude of the court towards my father. As regent, don''t tell me you don''t know anything about the little emperor. Now the people in Zhongyi mansion are under house arrest in Beijing by the little emperor. Is that true? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are loud, but Gu qianjue''s figure never stops. As the distance between them shrinks, Zhan Xiaojiu frowns and stares to retreat, but with a cold-blooded smile, Gu qianjue hooks her back neck at the next moment and forcibly brings her to himself. Their eyes are close to each other, so please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 233 Gu qianjue smiles coldly. The next moment, he hooks Zhan Xiaojiu''s back neck and forcibly brings her to his face. Their eyes are opposite each other, and they are very close to each other - of course, Zhan Xiaojiu never dreamed that Gu qianjue would make such a move. She was in a trance, looking into his eyes, as if to see the displeased cold light and cold pride. Without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to speak, Gu qianjue sneered, "why do you think you can talk to me like this? What position do you have to question Wang like this? Even if your father''s status is not guaranteed, as a minister, this is his destiny. Zhan Xiaojiu, what''s your complaint? What qualifications do you have to ask about the affairs of the imperial court? " At this time, the coolness of Guqian Jue''s words was something Zhan Xiaojiu had never experienced. She stared at Gu qianjue, only to think that the gentleness he had shown before was a fool. Even though she had known for a long time that Guqian was by no means as simple as it seemed, all of a sudden still made her a little confused. Is this Duzi a performer! Face change so fast! Gu Qian Jue buckles Zhan Xiaojiu''s back brain, and sees her smart eyes gathering on her cheek. Fei Ran''s lips move slightly, and she wants to say nothing. His slightly undulating breath, sprayed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, soon made her come back. Zhan Xiaojiu waved away Gu qianjue''s arm forcefully, and when he retreated to a safe distance, his voice was a little bit colder, "Gu qianjue, don''t take your Regent''s suit to crush me! To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the affairs of your court. What''s the matter? My father is subject to you everywhere. Do you mean we should be grateful? Why do you think it''s so beautiful? Do you know if the rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry! I don''t care what your court thinks. I only know that my father will work for you all his life. If he doesn''t end up well, I''ll let you Chongming have no good life! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words were also very sharp, especially when the Phoenix''s eyes looked at the ancient Qian Jue. Seeing this, Gu Qian Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, then spread his eyebrows and shook his head, "who said your father would not end well? Is it just because of being deposed? Miss Zhan, you don''t think about the imperial court... " "Guqianjue, don''t talk to yourself! You think what I think is too simple, don''t you? You think I was a fool, so I didn''t know anything? I don''t know less than you! As you Regent today, you regent for a while, but you must know that you can not regent for a lifetime! With the growth of gubeiming, your position is in danger! You take care of my father like this, and you know that I go deep into Beichen other courtyard without exposing me. Guqianjue, can I think that you are just using your own way to win over my father! Of course, what I said may not be all right, but it''s all right Gu Qian Jue was looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s self-conscious words, with a serious and provocative look on his face. The light of his eyes was fading, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised. "So that''s what you''re worried about?" Account for small nine looked at the ancient Qian never angry smile appearance, in the heart more feel strange. Something''s wrong, isn''t it! Zhan Xiaojiu took a bad look at Guqian Jue, and then looked out through the half open window. "What? I''m afraid the king is not good for you? " Guqian Jue tightly coagulates Zhan Xiaojiu''s action, even if he opens his mouth to joke. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu is getting hairy! "Guqianjue, why haven''t you seen me for a while? Have you become so self righteous? It''s like you can do something about me. You haven''t seen me! It''s true that you are the Regent, but in my eyes, you are just pedantic ancients. What''s rigoleng to play with me Zhan Xiaojiu''s words made Guqian smile. "It''s hard to imagine that Beichen gave up on you and chose to occupy his heart..." "I wipe! Why are you say that? Guqianjue, you talk to talk, don''t attack me! I don''t have any relationship with Gu Beichen Mao. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I talk Gu qianjue chuckled, and then the conversation turned, "it''s too early now. Why don''t you talk about how you met the master of XueYue palace? I''ve heard that the master of XueYue palace never cares about things outside the river. This time, everywhere you go, there are traces of the dim moon. You two have a lot to do with each other? " Occupy small nine Phoenix Mou nimble to turn a circle, "always have an exception.". Besides, what''s the relationship between me and yehaziyue? Does it have anything to do with you? " Gu qianjue shook his head, "it''s nothing to do! But If Chongming''s interests are violated, then... " "Pull it down. You said that night hazy moon never interferes in the affairs outside the river.That''s enough to say that this time it''s a dispute in the world. Do you have time as regent? If you have time to chase me and ask questions, you might as well go back and fight with Gu Bei Ming for wisdom and courage! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude towards guqianjue was incomparable. Seeing this, Gu Qian''s elegant face was covered with a specious smile. He deeply coagulated Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment, immediately sighed leisurely, "Zhan girl, what happened last night, Beichen will not give up easily. If you want to keep the foundation of Zhongyi mansion for decades, don''t be impulsive. Some things can''t be solved by talking. Now, the people of Zhongyi mansion are under house arrest in Beijing, which is not necessarily a bad thing for you! This is all I have to say. How to understand it depends on your own consideration! " At the end of the speech, Gu Qian Jue once again took a deep look at Zhan Xiaojiu, and then turned to leave. Account for small nine by his bluff of a Leng, suddenly feel in front of a whirlpool, and deep not see the bottom. She, including Shuai dad and the whole loyalty mansion, seems to be in a whirlpool and unable to extricate herself. Paralysis! It''s hard work. It won''t stop her once. I knew that she should have kept playing the fool. Now, everyone knows that her madness has been cured, and the following conspiracy really bothers her. Aren''t these people tired? I don''t think I''m unpredictable when I don''t finish speaking?! Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Gu Qian''s figure, whose color is fleeting. Just now, she smelled the unique medicinal smell of guqianjue. Hum! We''ll see! * three minutes later. After Gu qianjue left, Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan stayed in the boudoir for nearly half an hour, then they came out slowly. Mo yaohuan lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. Wearing a felt hat on her head, she seemed embarrassed and asked, "Xiaojiu, are we really OK?" On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was wearing a green shirt, raised his lips pointlessly, "what''s the problem? If you''re worried, you might as well stay here and wait for me. I''ll be right back! " "No! Small nine, I accompany you together Mo yaohuan refuses without thinking about it. If she doesn''t know what Zhan Xiaojiu is going to do, maybe she will wait for her in Zhongyi mansion. But now she knew all her plans, so she had no idea where to stand by. Ning Fu, to put it bluntly, is the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager. According to the seniority, Ning Fu is the uncle of the country! Small nine said, in any case also want to confirm Ning family childe is really hurt by him. And she decided to find a chance to enter Ningfu! It''s a myth. But she can see small nine said true, can''t see any joke, she can only follow her. At least, if it is a last resort, she can expose her identity at any time. She won''t let Xiaojiu suffer anything for her. Zhan Xiaojiu takes Mo yaohuan to the direction of Pianmen along an insignificant path in Zhongyi mansion. When their figures disappeared in the inner courtyard of Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Xin just walked out from the corner of the corridor. She looked suspiciously at the closed side door, feeling strange in her heart. How did she feel so familiar with that figure just now?! "Ling''er? What''s the matter? " Liu Yumei came out from behind her and looked along her line of sight, puzzled. What''s good about that old side door?! Hearing the sound, he looked sideways, "Niang, I just I think I saw Zhan Xiaojiu! " "What? This How is that possible? Isn''t she supposed to be on the way? " Liu Yumei exclaimed in surprise, and Zhan Xinsheng thought it was impossible. She could not help shaking her head and laughing, "maybe I was wrong. Mother, let''s go. I don''t know if there is any news from my uncle. Who was the person who framed me last night? If you let me know, I will let the second prince destroy her whole family! " Occupy the heart to say maliciously, as if a pair of oneself already is the posture of two princesses. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 234 Occupy the heart to say maliciously, as if a pair of oneself already is the posture of two princesses. She knew that since the second prince had been especially fond of her, many of the capital''s gold had been eyeing her. So last night when she was bathing, I don''t know who dared to break into Zhongyi mansion. Even when she couldn''t leave, she directly carried her bath bucket and threw it into the back garden. Looking back at all the servants in the back garden who wanted to see it but didn''t dare to, she really had no face. "Ling''er, don''t be impulsive. This time, he won the second prince''s admiration. You must be calm and just wait for Zhan Xiaojiu to come back and let her see who should be the first lady of Zhongyi mansion! " When it comes to Zhan Xiaojiu, Liu Yumei''s face is also full of jealousy. The mother and daughter look at each other, as if they have seen Zhan Xiaojiu. She knows that the object she has been admiring is prostrated under the pomegranate skirt of Zhan''s heart, which makes her look worse than death. Of course, reality is much more bony than imagination. At this time, Liu Yumei and Zhan couldn''t have imagined that they were just outside the gate, and Zhan Xiaojiu had never been far away. She was very alert, so when she closed the side door of the mansion, she looked inside quietly through the crack of the door. As a result, she saw the appearance of Zhan''s heart. As a result, the conversation between the two women is all in her ears. Tut Tut, the human heart is insufficient, the snake swallows the elephant! These two people where come of self-confidence, unexpectedly really think that Gu Beichen will have a special favor to occupy the mind?! I haven''t suffered from men! Listening to the footsteps in the courtyard, Zhan Xiaojiu outside the door couldn''t help laughing. The next moment, she took out a small bag from her back for a long time, and then took out a dog skin plaster, which was also directly pasted on her right temple regardless of her image. "Xiaojiu, you..." Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow to smile, "from now on, call me Jiuye!" Mo yaohuan looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a cramped face, and a villain image was born. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She only nodded drily, "Oh, good, Jiuye!" "Let''s go, Ning Fu''s work!" For Zhan Xiaojiu''s often strange behavior, Mo yaohuan said that he was used to it. Two people after Zhan Xiaojiu''s disguise, at this time, I''m afraid that even if Zhan''s father stood in front of them, he might not recognize it. After Qiaozhuang, Zhan Xiaojiu walks along the Qingshiban road outside Zhongyi mansion. On the way to meet the people, she is a provocative smile. At the place where they passed by, there were still people pointing at them behind them: "ah, who is that man? It''s not a good thing at first sight! " "No! There''s a plaster on my head. I think it''s very sick! " "Now our country is prosperous and strong, everyone has it!" Mo yaohuan listens to the whispering voice behind her, a black line in her head. Then turn your eyes to see Zhan Xiaojiu, surprised to find that she seems quite proud. It''s a world of wonders. A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan soon came to Ningfu. This is Fumin District in the most prosperous area of Beijing. In front of the street is a commercial building in the city, while behind it is a luxurious mansion. Step into the spacious street, a breath of extravagance comes. It was as if the smell of copper was in the air. "Little Jiuye, that''s Ningfu! Are you really going in? " At that time, Mo Yao, who was dressed as a young man, looked at the magnificent willow nail gate in front of her. Hearing this, Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes narrowed and said, "well, don''t worry first!" She has her plan, wants to enter Ningfu, she does not plan to make too much publicity. The background of Ning''s residence is the Empress Dowager. If you want to come to the residence, you can''t get into it. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan stood at the entrance of Ningfu alley, several tens of meters away, looking at the four bodyguards standing in awe inspiring manner, and no one spoke. Mo yaohuan doesn''t know what Zhan Xiaojiu''s specific plan is. She just looks at the small burden behind her and feels nervous. She knew exactly what was in it! "Drive..." When two people are wandering in the alley, a white carriage with chiffon drapery is slowly approaching in the distance. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes light up, pulling Mo yaohuan to rush out of the alley. Two equally Petite figures rushed to the galloping horse, and Mo yaohuan felt that she was almost scared to pee. As the two of them were about to mount the galloping horse, the driver suddenly tightened the reins, and the horse immediately raised its hooves and hissed in place. Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Mo yaohuan, who hasn''t recovered yet. Taking advantage of the moment when the carriage stops, he rushes in all at once.Mo Yao huangen didn''t know how she got on the carriage. She remembered that she was a lady from a big family. But how did she jump into the one meter high carriage just now?! It''s weird. No! After getting on the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu pushed Mo yaohuan into the carriage directly. As if nothing had happened, the driver waved his whip again and ran in the direction of Ningfu. Mo yaohuan is staggered by Zhan xiaojiutui. When she stabilizes her figure from the car, she immediately becomes silly. This It''s Ning Xue''s carriage. The problem is, how can Ning Xue lie on the ground of the carriage and sleep in the daytime before it''s late in the evening?! Even her maidservants were lying beside her, sleeping in the dark. Is that reasonable?! Feeling someone close behind him, Mo yaohuan looked back and immediately asked, "Ninth master, this She... " Account for small nine evil a smile, cold not Ding said, "green sky, well done!" Words fall, the voice of the whip outside the carriage is more and more coherent, "big young lady, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Mo yaohuan Is the driver Qingtian?! He and Zhan Xiaojiu cooperate with each other?! This When did it all happen! Chiffon curtain of the carriage, accounted for small nine proud glance at the ground sleep dead in the past rather snow. With a sneer, he turned his eyes and looked at Mo yaohuan, who was forced to smile. "How about this method, little master?" Mo Yao Huan can find his voice, light cough, "Jiu Ye, you are not afraid..." "What are you afraid of! It''s also a virtue to dare to do something, sometimes to burn the boat. It''s so easy to get into Ningfu. Who makes them never believe that someone dares to rob their eldest lady''s carriage. You deserve it! I don''t think Ning Xue can think that the reason why she went out of the house was arranged by me! " Mo yaohuan is completely stupid. She remembers that she has been with Zhan Xiaojiu, but when did she do these things? How come she doesn''t have an impression at all?! Zhan Xiaojiu sees Mo yaohuan''s doubts and doesn''t intend to explain too much for the time being, because the side door of Ning mansion has arrived. "Who?" "Open the door, it''s the first lady!" The green sky drags of 250, 800 thousand high to drink a, the small Si in the side door immediately bumps to open the door. For this kind of high-ranking families, the carriage comes in through the side door and goes out through the side door. Qingtian has been trained with Zhan''s father since he was a child. He also has the most experience on how to survive in a high family. The carriage smoothly entered Ningfu without any obstacles, while Zhan Xiaojiu was like an old man. He stepped on Ningxue''s back and ate cakes on the table with his fingertips. "Here we are, miss." Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu threw the cakes on the low table at will, clapped his hands and then leaned out. Before leaving, she also looked at Ning Xue and her two wenches. Between the eyes, she took out a porcelain bottle directly from her purse, opened the bottle cap and threw it on the floor of the carriage. In case, she thinks it''s better to let Ning Xue sleep till tomorrow. In that porcelain bottle, she had a strong sleeping pill. She could sleep for two hours after smelling it. She so big of direct throw in rather snow of side, really want to say, don''t thank! Mo yaohuan can''t think normally. She forces herself to calm down. After Zhan Xiaojiu gets out of the carriage, she looks up and finds that this place is the stables in the backyard of Ning mansion. "Miss, these are the clothes of Ningfu." Qingtian was standing under the carriage. At the same time, he took out two sets of dark blue jumpers from the groove beside the stable. Zhan Xiaojiu took it and handed it to Mo yaohuan. She looked at Qingtian with a smile and joked: "Qingtian, I didn''t expect that you still have the potential to be a bandit! Think about it. I''ll follow Miss ben to make sure you go to the top of your life and marry Bai Fumei! " Blue sky droops eyes, "big young lady, subordinate is terrified. However, I found out that the young master of Ningfu is now in the Tingxuan Pavilion in the east of the mansion. And I heard that there is a banquet in the front hall of shangning mansion tonight, so the guard in the backyard is quite relaxed... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 235 "Miss, I''m afraid! However, I found out that the young master of Ningfu is now in the Tingxuan Pavilion in the east of the mansion. And I heard that there is a banquet in the front hall of shangning mansion tonight, so the guard in the backyard is quite relaxed... " Qingtian''s voice is settled, and his eyes are full of light. Occupy small nine incomparably gratified of looking at him, nod a way: "green sky, this young lady looks after you!" Mo yaohuan looks at the interaction between Zhan Xiaojiu and Qingtian, and suddenly feels that it''s not a family that doesn''t enter a family! Chiffon carriage was tied to the right side of the stable by Qingtian. Zhan Xiaojiu, after observing in situ, walked along the direction of Qingtian and walked to Tingxuan Pavilion. Mo yaohuan hesitated behind them and asked, "Ninth master, this What about Ning Xue in the carriage? " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu stood looking back, his eyes dribbling, "what else can I do? Feed the mosquitoes!" Mo yaohuan Tingxuan Pavilion is located in the backyard of Ningfu, a place with beautiful scenery and hazy night. Along the path in front of the stables, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes showed a dense forest. There are all kinds of flowers lingering on the outside of the grove. Zhan Xiaojiu stands on tiptoe and looks at the plaque on the third floor of the attic in front of him from a distance Qingtian nodded, "yes, miss. This is it! My subordinates have already checked. Tonight, there are only two maidservants and two boys here to take care of them. The others are all transferred to the front yard to serve them. " Zhan Xiaojiu picked up a thin eyebrow and said with a smile, "let''s go. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son! " Qingtian and moyaohuan follow Zhan Xiaojiu step by step. After they bypass the dense forest, Tingxuan Pavilion comes into view. "Qingtian, you wait here. Yaohuan, you come in with me!" At this moment, no one knows what Zhan Xiaojiu is going to do. When Qingtian takes advantage of the night to point the maidservant and the boy outside the Tingxuan pavilion to sleep, Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan walk up to each other. "Well done!" Qingtian accepted Zhan Xiaojiu''s inexplicable praise with an open mind. He finally found out that no wonder Liuyun had been staying by the side of the young lady and never came back. It seems that there is no reason! All of a sudden, he had the illusion that he had meat to eat with the eldest lady. Qingtian shook his head and put this terrible thought aside. The next moment, when he raised his eyes, he saw that Zhan Xiaojiu had taken Mo yaohuan to directly open the gate of Tingxuan Pavilion and entered. That picture is really beautiful. In Tingxuan Pavilion, as soon as he opened the door, Zhan Xiaojiu smelled the smell of medicine. Although not particularly pungent, but gently sniffed twice, she was clear in the heart of the smile. It seems that the young master of Ning''s family is really hurt. The smell of medicine in the air is all tonic. Millennium ginseng, Centennial snow toad, and even a lot of fishy smell, donkey whip? Tut Tut, this is the rhythm of Tonifying the kidney! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that as Qingtian closes the door with his backhand outside the door, the candlelight in the room is also flickering. There are many green plants in Tingxuan Pavilion, with large leaf vegetation on the ground and around the corner. After the doors and windows were closed, the smell of the medicine became stronger, and Mo yaohuan coughed twice. The voice settled, she then panic of cover mouth, flustered side eye looking at occupy small nine, haven''t spoken, hear the room spread a harsh drop cup sound. "Get out! The young master said, don''t take medicine, get out! Let me die There was too much anger and gloom in that deep and husky voice. Zhan Xiaojiu pats Mo yaohuan on the shoulder like comfort, and then walks in the direction of the sound. "Go out -" Xu heard the sound of footsteps, and the people in the room roared more and more excitedly. See this, occupy small nine sneer Cen Cen, soft voice mouth, "young master, don''t take medicine, how can the condition be good?" With Zhan Xiaojiu''s tentative words, there was another "Dong" sound in the room. The people inside yelled again, "get out of here..." It seems that I stepped on the pain! Mo yaohuan still covers her mouth. Her eyes are full of panic. She can''t help pulling Zhan Xiaojiu''s sleeve and signaling her to leave. However, since Zhan Xiaojiu set foot here, she did not intend to leave. She gently waved away Mo yaohuan''s pull and walked slowly to the inner room again. "Young master, since you knew today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t try again and didn''t hide it. The purpose of her coming here today is very simple, that is to understand the real cause of Ning''s injury. Even if you lie down on his pants, she has to find out. "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough What did you say? " As Zhan Xiaojiu approaches, the people in the room seem to be too angry to speak.That violent cough sound, hears to occupy small nine to feel that he wants to faint past. The inner room was close in front of her, and she flashed close, which almost choked her to death. The smell of medicine in this inner room is unparalleled. In particular, the smell of medicine in the air is more than simple, as if there is a stink in it. Zhan Xiaojiu walks carelessly, while Mo yaohuan follows with fear. When her eyes see Ning''s son lying on the soft couch, the fear on her face immediately turns into hatred. She recognized that pair of greedy eyes, even if his eyes are full of barren empty, but she also remember that night she was a pair of disgusting hands in the whole body oil away feeling. Especially the eyes full of obscenity, maybe born to be an obscene villain, so his eyes also directly reflect his most greedy and obscene side. Zhan Xiaojiu soon noticed the change of Mo yaohuan. She frowned and said, "is it him?" Mo yaohuan bit her lip and nodded, "Hmm!" "That''s easy!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s cold light flashed slightly. The next moment, she gave a cool smile and pulled Mo yaohuan to the soft couch. At this time, Ning Fusu''s eyes on the bed were shining with a weak sharp light, because he only lit a bean lamp in the window in his inner room. So that he could not tell who Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan were. The only thing to be sure is that they are not the maidservants of the mansion. After Zhan Xiaojiu left his voice, he walked to Ning Fusu with a sneer. Her smile is particularly brilliant, open mouth banter: "rather young master, do you know young master?" Hearing this, Ning Fusu struggled on the bed for a moment. As Zhan Xiaojiu came closer, his eyebrows frowned and his eyes flashed with tension, "you Who are you? This is my uncle''s house. How dare you go wild here after eating leopards? Somebody, somebody Ning Fusu struggles to roar, and Mo yaohuan can''t help but flinch. Only Zhan Xiaojiu was still full of laughter, smacking tongue teasing, "tut Tut, young master Ning, don''t shout. Do you think since I can come in, I will worry about your calling someone? I tell you, don''t fight for nothing, or we''ll hurt our friendship. How inappropriate it is! No matter how you say it, you are a useless person now. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will lose more than you gain! " Seeing this, Ning Fu Su Xu was shocked by Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone. He actually shut his mouth. Just that pair of eyes keep looking at occupy small nine, completely can confirm oneself don''t know her. But the mole on her face seemed to have some impression, but Ning Fusu couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Besides, there is a dog skin plaster on the right temple of this man. He looks like he is flowing. It must not be a good thing! Ning Fusu speculated in his heart about Zhan Xiaojiu''s intention to come here. When he lifted his eyes again in a trance, he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s big face in front of him. For a moment, he could not help hiding in his bed. "Who are you and what are you going to do?" "We don''t do anything, just want to take off your pants and treat you! So, do you want to do it yourself, or do we do it for you? " Mo yaohuan, surprise! Take off your pants?! This Miss Zhan, what are you doing here?! "You Unexpectedly... " Ning Fusu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Although he didn''t know the situation outside the mansion now, there were many servants in the huge Ning mansion talking behind his back. This time, he was so incompetent that he was hurt like this by a woman in the kiln. This was a great shame. Now, there are still people who dare to make trouble in Ningfu?! For a time, Ning Fusu''s breath is not stable, staring at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, hoping to wear two holes on her body. Compared with Ning Fusu''s resentment, Zhan Xiaojiu is much more contented! She sat at the foot of the bed, her legs overlapping, holding her cheek and looking at Ning Fusu, "what? Are you going to fight back? How can I do it? If it hurts your baby''s life again, then... " "Somebody..." At this time, Ning Fusu, who was completely unable to move on the soft couch, yelled again. The sound of the waves is really deafening, but also completely angered Zhan Xiaojiu. In the blink of an eye, while Ning Fusu was still shouting with his mouth open, Zhan Xiaojiu flicked his fingers and threw a strange shaped Brown pill into his mouth. Seeing Ning Fusu coughing after swallowing directly, Zhan Xiaojiu hummed coldly, "give you face, don''t want face, right! Still yelling! Even if this is your home, you can find out the situation for me! It''s a shame to have a handle on youVoice settled, accounted for a small nine has opened Ning Fusu body quilt. And Mo yaohuan looked at her actions with gaping eyes. Her heart beat like a drum! Mother, this She won''t really take off Ning Fusu''s pants! With this thought, Mo yaohuan hurried forward to stop. As a result, in front of her eyes, she seemed to have seen Ning Fusu''s white tunic torn. The trough! What a rhythm! Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu is very sorry for his violent behavior. So she curled her mouth and coughed, "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t hurt you twice, did I?" Having said that, Ning Fusu had already been scared out of breath. His own profanity pants were torn, especially the wound bandaged at the root of his life was also flushed with blood because of his emotional excitement. Zhan Xiaojiu leaned slightly by candlelight and immediately looked back at Mo yaohuan, "ah, he seems to be really hurt!" Mo yaohuan is completely stupid! Until she heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, she stepped forward with an arrow, "Ninth master, forget it, we''d better go quickly!" "Nine masters? Who are you from? Wait for me, Ben... " Mo yaohuan''s address to Zhan Xiaojiu is heard by Ning Fusu. He immediately starts to roar. It''s just that apart from growling, I have no other ability. Because he found himself unable to move! "What did you bandits do to our young master?" Ning Fusu''s roar is really annoying to Zhan Xiaojiu. She didn''t even want to think about it. She stood up and ran to the head of the bed. She slapped him in the face and said, "what are you shouting about! Whoring can make you seriously injured. You still have a face to live! " Words fall, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feel something wrong, she can''t help but look back, see Mo yaohuan brow down, can''t help but sigh, eyes slightly flash. Although she made a slip of the tongue, the current task is to carefully investigate Ning Fusu''s wound. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan and pinches her wrist across the air. Mo yaohuan raises her eyes in a trance. When she sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s concern, she smiles, as if telling her that she''s OK. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed silently, then pinched Ning Fusu''s cheek, "come on, don''t you know what I do? Now I tell you, I''m a fearsome chrysanthemum gatherer in the world! I''m going to use you guys and girls to make medicine! Now you know, you can die at ease! Bang - " Zhan Xiaojiu spoke of Hu WA, and Ning Fusu didn''t know if she was scared. As soon as she finished, Ning Fusu turned her eyes and fainted. Mo yaohuan kept watching from the side until he saw all this and asked carefully, "Ninth master, he Dead? " "Dead? How can it be so cheap! I just gave him some secret medicine. Go and wait for me! " "You What are you going to do? " Mo yaohuan intuitively thinks that what Zhan Xiaojiu wants to do is definitely not a good thing. She quickly asked, and Zhan Xiaojiu shrugged, "of course, to check his wound. When I have a look, I will know if you hurt him with scissors or not! " "Ah? Nine Jiuye, you need to see him But you... " Mo yaohuan''s words don''t make a sentence. She really doesn''t know how to dissuade Zhan Xiaojiu. "Oh, what''s that! I was born to be a doctor. Looking at his wound is just to judge the cause of the disease! Otherwise, you think I''ll treat him again. Even if I can cure him, he deserves to die! I won''t give him the chance to continue to harm good women. Don''t worry! Go and wait for me "Jiuye..." Zhanxiaojiuyizheng, a little impatient, "nine what nine! Go away quickly Mo Yao Huan sees Zhan Xiaojiu making up her mind. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can only let her. Seeing Mo yaohuan turn around and walk to the front hall, Zhan Xiaojiu becomes calm and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, "Mom and Dad, I haven''t seen anything. I don''t know how many times I''ve touched the three or two pieces of meat! " Zhan Xiaojiu muttered to himself that he had made great achievements in his previous life! However, she didn''t expect that when she stretched out her hand to the white gauze between Ning Fusu''s legs, she suddenly felt a numbness in her shoulder and couldn''t move. It took a while to wipe! What''s going on?! Qingtian, what are you doing! Occupy small nine in the heart can''t help shouting, but the cheek still keep calm and experienced calm. "You''ve seen everything? Did you touch it? "All of a sudden, a cold, ghostly air with a passage of words came to Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear. When she heard the sound, she couldn''t help shrinking. "Lord, I didn''t expect my wife to be so knowledgeable!" Ma''am?! Who is your wife?! "Well? Want to go to the desert again? " The voice of hazy moon at night is as low and cold as the ghost of the nether world, and the bitterness of speaking makes it dark. It is the Feiliu childe of XueYue palace. That is the Feiliu childe who once disguised as two chairs in the military camp, lengxiao. Hearing this, Feiliu took a breath and said, "Lord, you two are busy first. I''ll take this fool Ning out and let Feng Huan have a look! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 236 "Lord, you two are busy first. I''ll take this fool Ning out and let Feng Huan have a look! " Feiliu looks at the night hazy moon and Zhan Xiaojiu who has been punctured. He immediately comes up with Ning Fusu who has fainted and disappears in front of Zhan Xiaojiu in the blink of an eye! At that time, in the room full of medicine, Zhan Xiaojiu was not a good person. Although she didn''t speak all the time, she could clearly feel the chilly breath from a palace master. The night hazy month stands in the position behind Zhan Xiaojiu, she doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak. I don''t know how long it took for Zhan Xiaojiu to have a flustered cough, "cough, hazy moon at night, why are you here! What have you done to me? " She knew that it was unnecessary for her to ask, but she always wanted to find a prologue! Hearing the sound, the thin lips of the night hazy moon were slightly raised, but the mask on the cheek seemed to be shining cold light. He said in a low voice, "is it worth mentioning what our palace has done to you?" It took a while to wipe! How to say that! Zhan Xiaojiu blinked awkwardly, "night hazy moon, doesn''t it mean that the Blood Moon Palace has been encircled by the river and lake? Why did you come back when you were not in xueyuegong? Besides, there are still two hours to go before you make an appointment with me At the end of the speech, the voice of hazy moon at night was filled with a touch of interest, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "is XueYue palace under siege? What time does this palace have with you? " At this time, the body in the distant clouds, severely hit a shiver: paralysis, who curse him behind?! Account for small nine to hear the night hazy month in the words of doubt, suddenly expression a stiff, "flower wipe, don''t tell me this special what is the cloud King lie!" Night hazy month not language, occupy small nine this heart Na, immediately pull cool pull cool. Nima, she was fooled by Yunjing?! Your uncle, Yunjing, you wait for me! "What would you like to do if I didn''t come here just now?" Night hazy month leisurely walk to occupy small nine body in front, droop eyes to see her, sword eyebrow slightly Yang, full of interest. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t react. He answered directly and sincerely, "of course, it''s to check Ning Zizi''s injury. I suspect they want to frame Yao Huan, and And Hey, why are you looking at me like that? I stole your cabbages? " The more Zhan Xiaojiu said, the more he felt that something was wrong. How could the eyes of hazy moon suddenly appear, so frightening! It was dark enough in the inner room. As a result, his cold eyes scratched her face like a knife, and it hurt a little! "Do you want to check Ning Fusu''s injury?" Occupy small nine Leng Leng to wring eyebrow, "how ground?"? Is there a problem? " At night, the moon''s sword eyebrows stretched out. At the next moment, she leaned gently close to Zhan Xiaojiu, who couldn''t move. She said with a smile, "so, don''t you think there''s a problem?" Zhan Xiaojiu is so stupid! "Night hazy moon, did you take the wrong medicine? I''ll check his injury. What''s wrong with that? " Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have any consciousness, the smile of the moon''s lips gradually deepened. Although he was laughing, his eyes were as deep as an ancient well, so he burst out more startled. He glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, then slowly stretched out his fingertips, seemed to be retaliatory forcefully pinched her jaw, "do you know where Ning Fusu''s injury is?" Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the moon like a monster, "nonsense, isn''t it grandchildren?" "Good! Good Night hazy month gradually cold voice with a touch of deterrence, he wantonly up lips also across the cruel sneer. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu was a fan of three ways, the night hazy moon directly carried her back collar and took her away from the smelly Tingxuan pavilion with a sudden force. Zhan Xiaojiu feels like a dog in the sun! So she was carried by the hazy moon at night, her wisdom! Flower eraser! "Misty moon at night, what kind of wind do you smoke?" Zhan Xiaojiu yelled, and the night hazy moon said, "if you want to attract people from Ningfu, just keep shouting!" Words fall, occupy small nine very have self-knowledge of shut up. What a man who has to bow under the eaves! In the blink of an eye, with the night wind blowing in his ears, Zhan Xiaojiu only felt that the scenery in front of him was like a roller coaster. When she stepped on the ground and looked around, she found that she was brought to the roof of Tingxuan Pavilion by the night moon. Account for small nine by night hazy month point, can only be forced to stand in front of him, looking at his different look, a little confused. With a quiet cool air coming out of the moon at night, she felt her heart beat disorderly in an instant. It''s also that kind of dryness inspired by poisonous insects. It''s really special scrambled eggs. "You know what''s wrong?" When the silent night hazy month with incomparably low voice and slightly cold attitude to speak, account for small nine Leng.She frowned, bared her teeth and asked, "what? Are you all right? What''s wrong with you Well I''m NIMA! Heaven and earth are in great danger! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know what he had done or how it all happened. It was always when she was still quibbling, the night hazy moon suddenly held her back, and then Cover your lips. His thin lip is slightly cool, grabbing Zhan Xiaojiu''s red lip, he tosses and turns hard! To tell you the truth, it hurts! Zhan Xiaojiu can''t move, even has no chance to refuse, so she can only let the night hazy moon make trouble on her red lips. Even because she is still talking, she can clearly feel the touch of each other''s lips and teeth. The dim eyes of the hazy moon magnify in front of her eyes, and what makes her feel chilly is his eyes that are always open. It seems that he doesn''t have any tenderness. Instead, he is like a whirlpool, sucking her hard, so cold, so cool. This is not an ordinary kiss, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly strange feeling, as if some angry taste. The problem is, until now, she didn''t know what she had done, which angered the ancestor. Nima! Occupy small nine powerless bear night dim month inexplicable anger, red lips gradually came to the ache, let her involuntarily frown. Night breeze in the ear gently blowing, clearly like a pair of gentle hands in stroking her cheek, but occupy small nine but from the bottom of my heart feel bursts of coolness hit. She shuddered and shrunk, but her eyes were always opposite to those of the moon. He was still making trouble on her lips, but his eyes were as clear as normal. This is a little unbalanced in Zhan Xiaojiu! Is she so unattractive? Paralysis! It seems that when the hazy moon was over, he retired leisurely. After pulling away from Zhan Xiaojiu, his scarlet lips became more and more beautiful. "You know what''s wrong?" Is still such a query, accounting for the arc of small nine Mongolia circle can really circle the earth! She dry of swallow a saliva, that double crystal bright eyes inside dye light of misty. She is speechless, just looking at the night hazy month, bright moon and bright star in the sky, under the beautiful scenery of the day, Zhan Xiaojiu is angry! "Night hazy moon, I''ll go to your uncle! I know what your sister has done to make you slander me Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger is not without reason, at least she never felt that she had done anything to make night hazy month unhappy tonight. Besides, if he is not happy, he can go away! Why does Mao want to do something with her? She''s mentally retarded! When Zhan Xiaojiu was angry, he didn''t care what position he was in. So her roar directly started the birds and animals in the grove under Tingxuan Pavilion. Quack quack - the crow flies away! Occupy small nine one face indignant stare at night hazy month, only feel oneself encountered unprecedented encroachment. She is ugly, but she is not so casual! Night hazy month is squinting Mou son to look at a face sullen occupy small nine, he holds in one''s eyes evil smile, "still tooth sharp mouth sharp!" "Night hazy month, have ability you don''t untie my acupoint, otherwise I let you fly to ashes!" "Oh?" Night hazy month to see account for small nine more hair appearance, seems to be in a good mood, he is happy to stare at her, "ashes? Can you live alone when my palace is dead Zhan Xiaojiu That''s true! But, she can''t fall! So, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t even want to think about it, and directly laughed with contempt, "night hazy moon, don''t think there is a lover, you can do whatever you want. Doesn''t it mean that a person who has been seduced by a lover can''t live alone? I''m not afraid of death. I''ve died once. Do you think I''m afraid of the second time? " "If you want to die, you have to ask whether the palace agrees or not!" The night hazy moon hears the anger in Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, and the smile in his eyes gradually fades away, replaced by an indescribable evil sycophant Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were tightly fixed on the hazy moon at night. Suddenly, she felt that her shoulders were numb. Without any defense, her legs were soft and her body was leaning to one side Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 237 Zhan Xiaojiu''s body tilts to one side uncontrollably. She purses her lips and bites her teeth, bearing the pain of falling on the roof tiles. However, it backfired! When the expected pain didn''t come, but was pulled into his arms by a force of arrogance, Zhan Xiaojiu was inexplicably upset, even a little wronged. She felt that she was fooled by the dim moon tonight! Zhan Xiaojiu was a little stiff because he was punctured. She gently fell in the arms of the hazy moon at night, saying nothing but gnashing her teeth and staring at him. "Are you satisfied? Master of the night palace, you tell me what I have done to make you fool me? We just have a lover in our body now, but if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one knows about it. How are you? You can walk your log bridge. I''ll live a comfortable life, isn''t it? What are you doing with me? I owe you money? You are sent by monkeys to deal with me on purpose, aren''t you Zhan Xiaojiu can''t care about the roof of Ningfu Tingxuan Pavilion at this time. She only knows that she is going to die! You can''t beat it. You can''t kill it! This guy is just like a tenacious Xiaoqiang. In front of her eyes, he not only hinders the eyes, but also attracts people to each other! Hearing the sound, the night hazy month suddenly tightens his arm, making Zhan Xiaojiu have to get closer to him. For a moment, she could even clearly feel the heartbeat of two people with the same beating frequency. Zhan Xiaojiu is in a trance, looking at the deep eyes of the dim moon at night. It seems that she sees some emotion flash by, but it disappears in a flash before she can catch it. Night hazy month droops Mou to see her, Shu Er deep sigh a, he pursed pursed lips, "you really don''t understand?" Zhan Xiaojiu laughs and shakes his head. "I don''t understand. Night palace master, please help me!" See occupy small nine such estranged attitude, night hazy month you ran sneer, "this palace, want you!" In a word, Zhan Xiaojiu has been hoodwinked again and again! Want to - she?! Zhan Xiaojiu can''t react. She suddenly pushes away the night hazy moon. She grabs the skirt of her chest with her small hand and grins sarcastically: "night hazy moon, are you crazy! I don''t take you like that. Don''t think about it. I won''t follow you! " Otherwise, Zhan Xiaojiu''s brain circuit is totally different from that of ordinary people. Her actions and words directly made the cheeks under the mask of night hazy moon blush. He Ning eyebrow, the fundus flashed a touch of embarrassment, looked at account for small nine, said coldly: "you, think more!" Account for small nine one Leng, can''t help looking down at their own action, suddenly have a kind of want to die heart! She wants to hold on to her skirt for Mao, for Mao, for Mao! Occupy small nine incomparably embarrassed stand in the same place, bitterly put down his hand, the floating light constantly to the night hazy moon body swept away. When the air around them became more and more stagnant, she cleared her throat and asked, "you What do you mean Night hazy month inch by inch opened, just like the eyes of Jiaoyue, looking at her for a moment, said, "this palace, want you!" "Huasha, dim moon at night, don''t tell me you like me!" Account for small nine such exploration inquiry, night hazy moon show eye light a stagnation! He and occupy small nine four eyes opposite, slightly pursed lips angle slowly open, seem to be light ridicule, also seem to sigh, "yes, you said right! I have a crush on you. I have a crush on you No color, no color?! Paralysis! Occupy small nine in a trance chewing night hazy month words, she a time can''t come back. Night hazy month fell in love with her? When was he blind? Although this kind of idea is a little self deprecating, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that it is true. No matter what the capital thinks of her, even she sometimes feels inexplicable eye pain when she sees Zhong Wuyan''s face. How can he say it so simply? Occupy small nine suspicious looking at incomparably serious night hazy month, the next moment she suddenly smile. "Dim moon, don''t tease me. Don''t worry, you don''t have to hold me down in this way. It is an unchangeable fact that we have a lover in us. I will try my best to untie the poison. Even if I can''t, I will die. You don''t have to worry about what I''m going to do to hurt myself. I haven''t lived enough! " Instinctively, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that night hazy moon is worried about what she does to hurt each other on impulse. Think about it and think about it. The only reason that makes sense is the love bug! Just, think like this, let her feel a little funny again. It turned out that the master of XueYue palace, who was so scared by the news of the world, was also vulgar. Yes, who is not afraid of death! Zhan Xiaojiu''s small head constantly analyzes the intention of this move from his own point of view.Until she came to such a conclusion, there was an obvious bitter smile on her face which was still covered with dog skin plaster. At that time, the night hazy moon standing opposite Zhan Xiaojiu brought all her expressions into her eyes. His sword eyebrows slightly twisted, eyes like fog, while Zhan Xiaojiu has not come back to mind, then slowly stretched out the fingertips, provoked her jaw. Zhan Xiaojiu is forced to look up at the hazy moon at night. Her Phoenix eyes are shining and gorgeous against the bright moon. The night is hazy, the moon is not instantaneous, holding the faint light straight into her eyes, his thin lips again slightly pursed, there is no lack of tension, very seriously said, "Zhan Xiaojiu, this palace, want your heart! Not for lovers, not for your face, for your heart! Do you dare to give it to me? " Not for your face, but for your heart? Love words are really moving! The confession of night hazy month makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart beat like thunder. And two people on the roof of someone else''s house four eyes opposite, cool wind letter, warm month boundless, the problem is that the people watching under the roof, are embarrassed not to! For the first time, I met Feiliu lengxiao, who was their Lord''s confession. At this time, I was shivering and leaning against the window of Tingxuan Pavilion. Feng Huan, who is squatting on the ground to check Ning Fusu''s injury, is as motionless as if he had been punctured. Not to mention Qingtian and moyaohuan standing at the same time, they are looking at lengxiao and Fenghuan with horror on their faces, and their ears are still rippling with that sentence, not for your face, but for your heart! Qingtian thinks that he may die early if he comes back this time! Paralysis! If the prince of their family knew that the master of the Blood Moon Palace had confessed to their eldest daughter, would he have taken the nest of the Blood Moon Palace directly?! The prince of their family is very jealous of evil! On the other hand, night hazy month so clear confession let occupy small nine for a long time can''t recall. The sentence "not for your face, but for your heart" is like a duckweed that has been agitated for a long time and suddenly finds a harbor. She has been wandering for thousands of years, but what she has seen is the most unbearable. Once Zhan Xiaojiu was glad that she had a very strong heart, at least she could keep her original heart in her own world. At this moment, suddenly heard the night hazy month''s confession, she felt so unreal, so ethereal. She spent a lot of energy to find her voice. When she opened her mouth, she was a little hoarse. "Don''t deceive yourself. You know better than me what kind of hallucination can be caused by the demagogy of lovers!" Hearing the sound, the tight lips of the night hazy moon were full of a touch of ridicule. He still carried Zhan Xiaojiu''s trembling chin, "do you think that our palace can''t distinguish reality from illusion?" Occupy small nine can lift eyes, force oneself to go up night hazy month that pair seem to be able to penetrate other people''s heart pupil eyes, "isn''t it? Night hazy month, I am ugly, but I am not stupid! If what you say is true, say the reason why you want my heart. If you can say it, I will believe you! " The night is hazy month, the fundus of the eye is fine. "If this palace says, will you give it?" Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "you say it first!" "Good! My palace likes to see you show off your power and see you set up others cunningly. Zhan Xiaojiu, you can''t escape. You are the most important person in our palace. You can''t escape from the ends of the earth! " With that, Feiliu, who was hiding under the eaves, had covered his mouth and ran away! I can''t help forgiving him for his weak tolerance! Is the Lord of their family here to be funny?! Like to see you show off? Like to watch you set up people cunningly? Lord, are you sure this is confession, not sarcasm?! Love me to wipe, no, he''s going to laugh for a while! Sure enough, after the cold owl ran, although the night hazy month heard the sound, but also did not pay more attention. But he still focused on looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, looking forward to her answer, Zhan Xiaojiu dangerous smile, "night hazy month, are you sure you are not here to find fault?" Hearing the sound, the moon picks her eyebrows and says, "find fault? You can think whatever you want, but you don''t seem to know. Since you brought the Phoenix blood jade pendant that our palace gave you, you are already a member of our palace! " "Huasha, who said that?" Shi Shi ran looked into the sky at night: "the Phoenix blood jade pendant is unique to the lady of the Blood Moon Palace. What do you think?" Hearing this, Fenghuan under Tingxuan Pavilion dropped his silver needle directly. Lord, make it up, keep it up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 238 The silver needle in Fenghuan''s hand fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe that the Lord of their family made it up like the truth. The Phoenix blood jade pendant is clearly handed over to him by the old lord at the beginning, trying to suppress his lover gu! How can it become a token of the Lord''s wife in a twinkling of an eye! Mao! How can the old lord be embarrassed?! Not to mention Qingtian and moyaohuan! They both think the world is too mysterious! How come all of a sudden Miss Zhan has become the lady of the Blood Moon Palace?! What''s more, just now when the man appeared, it seemed that he really called her "madam"! It''s over! It''s off line! No matter what kind of thoughts the people under Tingxuan Pavilion hold, Zhan Xiaojiu on the roof can only stare at the dim moon at night, with a face of hell! What did he say?! Do you like her? Your uncle''s! Is he sure he''s talking human?! "You..." "It''s settled." Night hazy month preempts, completely does not give Zhan Xiaojiu any chance to repent, after a settled, Zhan Xiaojiu feels like eating a fly! What''s the deal?! She "Don''t you want to know about Ning Fusu? Feng Huan, come up Night hazy month is very decisive to Ningfu Su situation diverts account for small nine line of sight. His voice square falls, occupy small nine immediately suspicious counter question, "Feng Huan also came?"? Why is he around you every time? " See occupy small nine have such doubt, night hazy month directly lost the identity of Feng Huan, "he is the silver needle childe of Blood Moon Palace!" Zhan Xiaojiu I''ll rub it! What''s more, Feng, a master doctor in the river''s Lake, is a member of the Blood Moon Palace?! Or the silver needle childe of xueyuegong, it is said that he is another cruel character who uses silver needle to enter acupoints and kills people invisibly?! Wipe! It''s a lot of information! Zhan Xiaojiu looked resentfully at the eaves, and soon heard a rustle of clothes. Steep to see feng Huan appeared in front of him, account for small nine gnashing teeth asked, "Feng Huan, so you ya martial arts?" Fenghuan: rub, exposed! As a result of the night hazy month''s order and fly directly on the roof of Feng Huan, at the foot of a falter, almost did not fall. He really forgot the plot of pretending to be helpless in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. Zhan Xiaojiu squints and looks at Fenghuan viciously. He has long forgotten the confession of the dim moon. She just went to Fenghuan and looked at him, "Fenghuan, are you tired after pretending so long?" Hearing this, Feng Huan followed Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder and looked behind her. As a result, he could not help but feel numb when he saw the dim night and the moon''s indifferent attitude. What''s so special? If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want subordinates?! They are all good brothers who go through life and death! Ah! Feng Huan flashed his eyes awkwardly, "this Of course I have. I can''t say Ah Feng Huan was shocked before his voice fell! Paralysis! He was kicked down by Zhan Xiaojiu! That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu''s resentment just didn''t vent. When she recalled that she was cheated by Fenghuan, she didn''t want to kick Fenghuan''s stomach and kick him from the eaves. A shameless man! Play big tail wolf with her, right! Playing a conspiracy, pretending to be weak, right! If you don''t fall to death this time, it''s God''s pity! Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu''s action is just to vent. Fenghuan''s internal power is superb. Even if he is suddenly kicked down, he will fly up again in a moment. Only, this time Feng Huan very clever choice settled in the night hazy month side. Eaves is a dangerous boundary, he decided to stay away from it in the future! "What happened to Ning Fusu?" Occupy small nine vent finished, turn round to stare at Feng Huan to ask. Hearing this, Feng Huan''s expression flashed strangely and said with a little doubt, "Ning Fu Su is really hurt. And from the point of view of the wound, it should be cut directly by the sharp blade! This is the same as Mo.... " "Wait!" Account for small nine suddenly raised a hand to interrupt Feng Huan''s words, "you mean, Ning Fu Su''s life root has been cut off?" Fenghuan looking at account for small nine so blatantly discuss the man that thing, the line of sight can''t help to the night hazy moon body flashed. Seeing that he was cold, he didn''t speak, so Feng Huan nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s zigan''sAccount for small nine Phoenix Mou suddenly big bright, "that is to say, he will hurt like this, absolutely is deliberately for it.". If according to the situation Yao Huan told me at that time, it is impossible for her to cut off Ning Fusu''s lifeblood by waving scissors casually! It seems that Ning Fusu has an enemy, but Yao Huan is not lucky. He is just being used again! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s analysis was soon echoed by Fenghuan, "that''s right. If it''s just scissors, even if it''s cut by hand, the edge of the wound can''t be so neat! " Words fall, night hazy month is not happy! He took a cool look at Fenghuan with his sword eyebrow, went directly to Zhan Xiaojiu, took her by the waist, got up and took off, and dropped a sentence, "you can restore here to the original, and send them back by the way!" Fenghuan was stunned to see his master and Zhan Xiaojiu flying away in the dim moonlight. His heart was like a hole in the cold wind. What''s his life! "Cold owl, do you still laugh!" After waiting for Fenghuan to come down from the roof, he looked directly at the rustling place in the grove and yelled. "Well, Huan, I find that we all underestimate the Lord!" Feiliu young master Leng Xiao stood up slowly and stopped smiling. Hearing this, Feng Huan cold face, eyes with dissatisfaction in his body slide a circle, "just now the Lord seems to say let you go to the desert, you can be ready to start!" Cold owl''s expression instantaneous condensation! "I wipe, Feng Huan, don''t talk nonsense! The Lord didn''t say that at all Feng Huan glanced at Leng Xiao, "it''s OK. Anyway, there are clouds with you! Do you think the Lord can let him go This night, destined to be not peaceful, whether it is Ningfu or Zhongyi Fu. * Zhan Xiaojiu was taken away by the night hazy moon, and she couldn''t figure out where she had gone. Anyway, she only knew that she was held in her arms by the night hazy moon, and the two people were flying together in the air. She really didn''t dare to make a mistake. If it falls down, it''s impossible to die in battle! Zhan Xiaojiu is hard to be stable, and the action of night hazy month is also accelerating. His internal force almost reached the limit, so that in the night, as if a streamer across, the naked eye can hardly see what is flashing. For a long time, it was not until the bright moon had risen to the sky that the wind whistling past tended to calm down. Zhan Xiaojiu slowly opened a seam and looked out from the arm of hazy moon at night. What she saw made her a little trance. This Fairyland?! In front of my eyes, there are a lot of peach blossoms like a sea of flowers. Under the bright moon, the peach blossom is brilliant, the light smoke covers the four fields, all the beauty is not real, the beauty is like a mirage. Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the edge of the sea of flowers, looking at the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain, he couldn''t help smacking, "this Why so many peach blossoms? Did you grow them all? " She said side eyes, and turn the eyes to look at the moment, occupy small nine heart suddenly missed a beat. In the sea of flowers, the dim moon at night is like an immortal who has been left alone in the world. He stands alone by the Bank of the sea of flowers, and his eyes are dim. He looks into the distance. Some cold wind on the top of the mountain disturbs his ink hair and rolls up his clothes. His tall posture was elegant and noble, as if he were a natural God. Occupy small nine Zheng Leng looking at the distant night hazy month, no source of a burst of inferiority in the heart. He is really outstanding. And she is really ordinary. She doesn''t know if night hazy moon has really seen her face, ugly birthmark, and black mole highlighting her sense of existence carefully. Even she sometimes can''t bear to look directly at herself, but how can he do it without caring?! For a long time, the dim night moon looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. He shook his head and whispered, "here, you are the first one to set foot in besides this palace." Zhan Xiaojiu said, "where is this?" Hearing the sound, the night hazy moon stood with her hands in negative position. When she entered the sea of flowers, she said in a low voice, "this is a man''s peach forest planted for his beloved woman!" This words, account for a small nine heart suffocated, inexplicably some moved, bit bit red lips, "night hazy month, you To me... " Words did not finish, account for small nine will see the night hazy month Shu Er turn eyes, and with a smile look at her. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 239 Words did not finish, account for small nine will see the night hazy month Shu Er turn eyes, and with a smile look at her. Paralysis! What''s going on?! "It was planted 15 years ago by the master of our palace!" Zhan Xiaojiu It took a while to wipe! What a shame! When was she so sentimental! Zhan Xiaojiu gouged out the dim moon at night and then muttered, "Oh, so?" "Come on!" When the night is dim, the moon gathers a smile from her eyes and reaches out her hand to Zhan Xiaojiu, her heart beats again. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t tell whether it was Gu Chong or her real feelings. She hesitated and flinched. But the night hazy moon said nothing, but always stretched out her arms to her, the slender and beautiful fingertips seemed to call her close. In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu or Shi ran walked by, but with his wrong body, the first step into the peach blossom forest. See this, night hazy month smile, pacing forward, completely regardless of Zhan Xiaojiu''s will, in her side or her little hand wrapped in the palm. Such a moonlight, charming and hazy. If it had not been for the temperature from the palm of the moon, she would have thought it was just a dream. Night hazy month''s hand with gentle and domineering strength took her into the depths of peach blossom forest. Peach forest, light peach fragrance. Zhan Xiaojiu is following him step by step, no matter his body or his mood is not controlled by him. She looked at his figure, with their own walk into the peach forest, so firm pace and generous back, let her have an eternal illusion. She thinks, the lover Gu is really poisonous, can really control her own emotion. "Night Where are you going, hazy moon at night? " Zhan Xiaojiu followed the night hazy moon for half an hour. She felt that her palms were already in a cold sweat, but the night hazy moon, which had been taking her to the depths of the peach forest, never stopped. Hearing the sound, the step of dim moon in the night was slightly stopped. He glanced back and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s confused look. He couldn''t help joking, "are you afraid?" "Bang! What are you afraid of? You can sell me! " The night is hazy and the moon is smiling. She doesn''t say anything. Her palm is forced again. Two people do not seem to be tired of walking down, in account for small nine think they want to go to the end of time, the pace of the night hazy month slowed down, looking at the dome, "to!" Account for small nine surprised looking at the night hazy moon look, his action and expression, as if to heaven. "I''m ready to tell you, Lord!" In the air, I don''t know where a familiar voice came from. After Zhan Xiaojiu carefully distinguished it, he knew that it was not Yunjing that calf?! She did not have the good spirit cold drink, "Cloud View, you still have the face to talk?" "Ding Ding Kuang!" With her scolding, there was a crisp sound of fragmentation not far away. And night hazy month double eyes a Li, coldly say, "oneself get to punish!" Soon after, the voice of Yunjing came again, "yes..." Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the hazy moon strangely, "ah, didn''t you say I was the first one to set foot here?" Night hazy month very serious nod, "right!" "What about them? Cloud View is not human Night hazy month nods again, "well, no!" "Bang Dang!" Yunjing felt that he was really a little bit of home! When on earth did he offend this aunt?! Besides, Lord, why is he not human! "Desolate northern desert, one month! You and the cold owl Night hazy month this words, don''t need to call a name also know is to who say. In the distance, there are always hidden clouds of body shape. It''s a dead heart! This special thing was thrown to the northern desert by him. Can he live well! "Dim moon at night, what are you talking about? In the middle of the night, just to let me see the peach blossom? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s patience has reached the limit. She really hates being led by the nose! The night is hazy and the moon doesn''t speak. After she finishes speaking, she dances with her long sleeves. With a gust of wind, the peach grove in front of Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be open, but it spreads to both sides. Scattered after the peach forest, the middle reflects a cobblestone path. Night hazy month holds the eye son of faint light to see one eye to occupy small nine, then pull her to walk and enter. After crossing the cobblestone path, a murmur of water came. Zhan Xiaojiu followed the sound and was completely attracted by the scenery. She thought that the Taolin that she had just passed was the highest part of the mountain, but she didn''t expect that in the depth of the Taolin, there was a pavilion like tianque dotted on the Sendai, which was located on the front of a waterfall that was tens of meters long.Waterfall flying straight down, hit the pool below, stirring up layers of water. Just account for small nine eyes staring at the waterfall above an attic, involuntarily asked: "that inside, anyone live?" Night hazy month opens a voice, "do you like?" Zhan Xiaojiu replied vaguely, "who doesn''t like it? It''s like a paradise. " "This palace, take you!" The words fall, the night hazy month once again overbearing hold occupy small nine, and then gas sink Dantian, with the majestic internal force as a supplement, two people like Bi Yi Juan Butterfly fly to the highest waterfall attic. With more and more people confused about the moon at night, Zhan Xiaojiu is more and more confused. His sudden confession tonight made her feel so strange. Now he brings her to this secret Taolin. Why?! When flying to the attic, a cool breath of spring came to my face. Zhan Xiaojiu fell on the spacious fence outside the attic door. After looking at the dim moon at night, he turned his eyes to see the direction when he came and went, and immediately had the illusion of seeing all the mountains. At that time, the peach forest was dotted in the eye, and in the distance, the lights of the capital were shining like fireflies in the night. Even if I''m used to seeing the previous life, the most natural beauty is rare for Zhan Xiaojiu. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she could not help opening her arms, the hazy moon behind her did not miss the opportunity to get close to her. She walked directly from behind her. Her arms went around her slender waist and imprisoned her from the front of her body. Occupy small nine whole body a stiff, step want to escape, but be night hazy month buckle waist pull back. "Don''t go!" At this time, the voice of night hazy month is hoarse and beautiful, deeper than spring water and mellow than thick pulp. Zhan Xiaojiu is stiff in the arms of the hazy moon at night. Behind him is his steady heartbeat. In front of him is the enchanted beauty. In a word, all the bewitching things are available at the moment. "Do you like it?" Night hazy month lean on the shoulder of occupy small nine, two people''s ears and temples rub each other, the feeling of shivering has spread all over two people''s body. Zhan Xiaojiu is still stiff. How does she feel that the rhythm is a little fast?! Didn''t he just say it? Don''t you have to wait for your consent to start again?! Is it true that the ancients are so open now that they are finished after their confession?! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t feel right. She wants to open the distance between two people, but the arm of night hazy moon is close to her like a rock. "Night hazy moon, what do you mean?" "What do you think?" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed deeply, "are you treating me? You want to see me make a fool of myself? What are our grudges? " Voice did not fall, account for small nine directly by night hazy month forced to turn around. She was forced to spin face to face with the dim moon. Her bright eyes are full of unspeakable doubts. And his deep pupil is an undoubted affection. That''s right! It''s true! "Dim moon at night, do you know what you are doing? Are you sure you are still awake now This is what Zhan Xiaojiu is most worried about! Although she has never seen the power of lover Gu, she can probably understand it through Gu Zhi of Liao county. The generation and fermentation of any emotion can''t escape the trouble of demagogues. But she and night hazy month have this kind of connection again among them. She didn''t hate the moon at night, which she knew a long time ago. She is really stubborn, ruffian hard to change, but she can always keep a clear mind, this is what she has always insisted on. "In your eyes, this palace is so incompetent that it must be bewitched by lovers?" Night hazy month''s rhetorical question, let occupy small nine speechless. She thought for a moment and retorted, "otherwise? If you''re not confused, what you''ve done tonight and what you''ve brought me here have a purpose, right Night hazy month noncommittal nod, "the purpose of this palace, is you!" Zhan Xiaojiu breathes, "you..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 240 Zhan Xiaojiu breathes, "you..." "Xiaojiu, you can''t escape. Those who are wanted in this palace will never give her a chance to leave. No matter whether there is a lover or not, you will be - mine Night hazy month once again showed the mind, and occupy small nine also completely ignorant force! This advertisement is like a tornado. Its speed is unbelievable. Hello! "Come on, take you to meet someone!" Finally, when Zhan Xiaojiu can''t figure out any clue, night hazy month also directly opens her mouth and takes her to the attic behind her. The door of the attic opened slowly from the inside when the dim moon approached. Zhan Xiaojiu is still closely related to the hazy moon at night. When he walks forward, a middle-aged man in black robe suddenly appears in the open door. The man''s eyes were as sharp as hawk Falcon''s. when he saw the hazy moon at night, he nodded respectfully and arrogantly. I''m sorry, "Beidou, please see the palace master!" Beidou?! What about seven stars?! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the man who calls himself Beidou with curious eyes. She couldn''t help smacking when she saw that he was dressed in a black robe without a waist strap, and even his bun was tied to his head like a Taoist priest. Night hazy month side really gathered all kinds of wonderful flowers. "Uncle Bei, where is the master?" Night hazy month open to ask attitude is not as usual that arrogant, he deliberately convergence attitude, make account for small nine more suspicious. What''s the identity of Beidou?! When Beidou heard the sound, he got up. When he opened his eyes, his deep and dark eyes were fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. He coagulates the dog skin plaster on the right side of Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead, and his lips slightly draw. Then he looks at the mole on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face and stares for a long time. Zhan Xiaojiu is not afraid, but feels strange in his heart. Her mole, in ordinary times, looks like nothing different, is it hard to find what this big dipper found?! Thinking about this, the Big Dipper also spoke at the right time, "Lord, who is this?" Night hazy month is still holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, clear eyes flash light, "is the person of this palace!" Beidou''s face turned pale and his eyebrows closed slightly. "Lord, this..." "Well?" When the uncertain tone of Beidou looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and he doesn''t intend to get out of his way, his lips are gradually stiff. He narrowed his eyes as if he was angry, and the sharp curve of his sword eyebrow was also on one side. Beidou was obviously stiff for a moment, and then he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, nodded back and said, "Lord, please..." Get out of the way of Beidou. When Zhan Xiaojiu is wrong with him, he obviously feels his unfriendly sight. It''s just that it''s a routine for Zhan Xiaojiu. So, she playfully hooked Goufeng eyes, and said with a smile, "Beidou millet, I''ll see you soon!" Isn''t he hostile to her? Then she''s going to plug him up! Sure enough, after Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice was settled, Beidou''s face was black, which made him angry! This woman''s origin is not clear. She can be treated like this by the Lord. Has he forgotten the old lord''s instructions?! Beidou stares at Zhan Xiaojiu''s back and sees that two people have already walked into the attic. Beidou takes back his sight, but at the same time, there is a teasing in his ear, "old north, you''re flat!" "Well! Don''t be sarcastic Beidou looked at the place where the sound came. Soon another middle-aged man in black robe came from the waterfall and settled in the front yard of the attic. The costumes of Lai Ren and Beidou are almost the same. What''s more impressive is that their faces are all the same! It''s just like a hair! Twins! Beidou grumbled angrily, while the visitor put a smile on his shoulder. "I said, what happened to the girl just now? It''s the first time I''ve seen the Lord come back with a woman, isn''t it a concubine? " Hearing this, Beidou elbowed the opponent away and said, "what''s wrong with you? Who have you ever seen swagger around in broad daylight with a lover? Lao Qi, have you practiced more evil skills and become possessed? " "Go away! Who am I practicing that heresy for? You mean me? If you hadn''t peed away at the beginning, I would not have been able to practice! " "You..." "I don''t know what I am! Look at you. You look like a big brother. No wonder the girl just laughed at you! " The two brothers quarreled with each other outside the attic, while Zhan Xiaojiu, who stepped into the attic, looked at the dim moon as he walked and asked, "inner Is the old seven outside called seven stars Seriously, she''s just kidding. Can night hazy month a face is just looking at occupy small nine, then noncommittal say, "Hmm! They are the big dipper and the seven stars in the magic palace"Poof..." Zhan Xiaojiu sprayed directly. She had never heard of the big dipper and the seven stars in the magic palace, but she was familiar with the big dipper and the seven stars in the sky. Paralysis! What kind of monsters are these in the magic palace! "Moon? Is that you? " Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to stop smiling. Suddenly, a faint whisper came out in the attic. Flower eraser! Moon? The voice seemed to come from the horizon, faint and ethereal, hovering in the sky. Especially straight into the small nine''s eardrum, unexpectedly inexplicable let her feel some pain. Night hazy month also aware of her frown, can''t help but tight the palm, immediately staring at the attic steps, said: "master, long time no see!" "Well! Do you know I''m your master? How long has it been since you left Taohuawu? I thought you were going to betray your school and set up your own house. Why did you bring a girl back in the middle of the night to give it to Laozi? " This words, occupy small nine don''t like! "This old man is shameless!" She looked sideways at the dim moon and muttered, then burst out a fierce drink in the attic, "catch! You young yellow haired girl, how dare you speak in front of me? Laozi... " "Shifu, she''s from this palace!" The night hazy month interrupts the words of the mysterious man in the attic, and a "people of our palace" is settled, and a violent hurricane suddenly gushes out of the attic. Zhan Xiaojiu was blinded by the inexplicable wind, and the night hazy month held her in her arms, raised her hand and waved her cape to protect her. "Master, if you don''t want to leave the palace now, stop it!" Words fall, the wind in the attic is like being sucked away by the whirlpool, and the silence is restored in the blink of an eye. "Dong Dong --" followed by a rhythmic sound of footsteps. Calm, sophisticated, every step is clear to the ear, attracting Zhan Xiaojiu to follow the sound. But in the direction of the stairs, an old man with white hair came slowly. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her full of hair, thought it should be a rare old man, but after his face came into sight, she was surprised. This is The rhythm of crane hair and child face?! Of course, it can''t be said to be childlike. As the white haired old man stepped down the steps, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately saw that his appearance should be only in his infancy. However, he was wearing a plain white robe, which swayed to the ground. But Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that if he and the Big Dipper outside the door are put together, it is a pair of black and white impermanence. He a pair of star Mou is supercilious, the posture of arrogance and night hazy month are almost the same. This man has a pretty face, his sword eyebrows slant into his temples, and his face is soft. Only his gorgeous hair has added many vicissitudes to his life. "Yue''er, this is the man you brought back to show me?" The white haired middle-aged man''s inquiry makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel that something is wrong. What do you mean bring it back to him?! Who is he! The Jade Emperor! Looking back at the dim moon at night, his eyes were burning. He was half head taller than the man with white hair. He was as cold as a pine "Well? That''s it? " The white haired man asked, obviously unhappy. As he walked down the steps, his eyes also gathered on Zhan Xiaojiu. After looking at him for a moment, he finally said, "moon, I''m so disappointed. Once upon a time, I found you the best beauty in the world. You can choose a beautiful woman, but you fell in love with her instead? " White hair man''s words are quite ugly, and the disdain for Zhan Xiaojiu is also very obvious. This makes Beidou outside the attic find comfort. "Hey, old man, you can talk. Don''t attack me! Look for a cut Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. She is ugly. She knows it, but she can say it herself, but others can''t! The white haired man''s eyes suddenly turned away from Zhan Xiaojiu, looking at the dim moon at night with a sneer, "moon? What do you have to say? " Night hazy moon posture still proud, thin lips micro motion, "nothing to say, is her!" "You The white haired man finally can''t help it. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t even see his action. In the blink of an eye, he finds that he has appeared in front of himself and the dim moon. Love me! This is so scary! "Night hazy month, you son of a bitch, I asked you to find your beloved woman to come back, but I didn''t want you to find a man or woman to come back. You see what she looks like. Is she sick or what? She comes out with a dog skin plaster on her forehead. How can she look like a little bit? "White hair man''s words are so ugly, Zhan Xiaojiu is angry! "Old man, can you do it! I don''t think you''ve been complacent for a long time, thinking that the world is as big as a bowl? Do you know what disguise is? You are sick. Your whole family is sick! " Occupy small nine just no matter this man and night hazy month is what relation, she only know oneself now in the heart is very displeased. Dare to love night hazy month is to take her to look for scold of?! At the end of Zhan Xiaojiu''s speech, the white haired man''s forehead was full of blue veins. His fierce and frightening breath was scattered, and even his eyes were not angry, rippling with cold light. "Master, it''s on her!" Words fall, white hair man whole body obviously a stiff, can''t believe of looking at night hazy month, "you What did you say? " Night hazy month nods, "Zi Gu is really on her body, but this palace wants her, not because Zi gu!" "What do you mean, misty moon at night? Don''t you know that in your present situation, if you are too close to Zi Gu... " "Master!" The tone of the white haired man''s eagerness hasn''t finished yet. The night hazy moon directly cuts off the Hu on the way, "my palace has decided." "Dim moon at night, you..." "Xiaojiu, he is my master, the master of the former Blood Moon Palace. The night is cold. Master, he is the lady of the Blood Moon Palace, Zhan Xiaojiu Night hazy month so self-care introduction, really let occupy small nine shy red face. Who is the lady of the Blood Moon Palace?! It''s a nice name. "Wait!" Suddenly, the white haired man was struck by lightning. His eyes were slightly stiff and he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. His voice was slightly cold. "You say What''s her name? " Night dim month coagulates eyebrow to squint, "occupy, small, nine!" "Her surname is Zhan Her surname is Zhan... " The white haired man whispered and repeated Zhan Xiaojiu''s name. Now Zhan Xiaojiu was covered! Spend a wipe, can''t be the enemy of father again?! Paralysis! It seems that she has to change her name if she''s wandering in the world, otherwise it''s too easy to be exposed. "It''s her It was her... " The white haired man suddenly seemed to be possessed and kept whispering, but he turned around and didn''t say anything. When he walked to the steps, it seemed that he almost didn''t fall because of some kind of blow. He frowned at the white haired man and asked in a low voice, "master?" Hearing this, the white haired man raised his hand against them to stop the dim moon. "You go back first. I''m tired. I''ll talk about it another day." His performance, as everyone knows, must be weird. Adhering to the attitude of breaking the casserole to the end, Zhan Xiaojiu took a step forward and said, "don''t go, old man! Let''s be clear. My surname is Zhan. What''s the matter? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 241 "Don''t go, old man! Let''s be clear. My surname is Zhan. What''s the matter? " Occupy small nine in the night light cold behind anxiously called a, even the night hazy month in the eyes also pan ripple. Obviously, he did not expect that night light cold would be such a reaction. Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s call behind him, the night light cold steps, the next moment he stood still, looking back, and night hazy month, low tone said, "moon, you say she Do you have a poisonous insect on you "The night is hazy, the month coagulates eyebrow," right Hearing the sound, the night light cold suddenly a smile, that bitter meaning makes account for small nine feel empathy. He looked down with a bitter smile, then waved his sleeve, "you go, I have something else to do for my teacher!" "Ah, hello..." Occupy small nine eyes to see the night light cold disappear in her eyes, no matter how she calls, can''t call back his again look back. And this also directly shows that the fact that her surname is Zhan seems to be a blow to the night light cold. She has a poisonous insect on her body. Does it have anything to do with her surname Zhan?! Occupy small nine in the mind of doubt more and more deep, night hazy month of Mou son also for a long time attention in night light cold disappear place. After a while, he sighed, "let''s go, our palace will send you back to your house!" "Well? Just soy sauce Occupy small nine slightly dissatisfied with looking at the night hazy month, she saw his doubts, but he did not ask anything. Night hazy month turns Mou to look at her, nod, "the master doesn''t want to say, even if kill him also useless. Go back first. As for the things you are curious about, we will find out why. " Night hazy month should say so, occupy small nine even if in the heart again tangle, also can only give up. Just this time, on their way back, there seemed to be a strange alienation between them. Night hazy month no longer to occupy small nine make what special things, and she also has been speculating night light cold in the end is what. Along the way to come out of Taohuawu, Zhan Xiaojiu carelessly looked at the incomparably brilliant peach blossoms in the moonlight. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration in her mind and said inexplicably, "is this Taohuawu? What does that have to do with peach blossom Valley? " Night hazy month double eyebrow tiny wring, "have no!" "Are you sure? Night hazy month, just after your master knew my surname Zhan, why did Mao react so much? Do you think he''s my father''s enemy? Or What are the other reasons? " The silence along the way, in the coming out of Taohuawu, Zhan Xiaojiu still can''t sit back and ignore. She felt sure that she would die early. With such a worry, her hair is going white. Looking back at the scene of the cold night just now, he was still in his infancy, but he was full of gorgeous hair. Was it a night of hoarseness or being trapped by love?! Too many questions linger in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. She feels that her whole life is not good. One or two, no normal! "Give it to my palace!" The low voice of hazy moon only gives an answer that is not the answer. This makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel special about scrambled eggs. Didn''t he just tell her? It''s only been less than an hour. It''s just like this?! Nima! Not happy! "It''s none of your business Occupy small nine seems to be angry push away the body side of the night hazy month, immediately she stormy stride away, small figure looks particularly stubborn. The night is hazy and the moon is full of helplessness. With a faint sigh, it has already flashed to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side in the blink of an eye. He gently took her hand and whispered, "little nine, don''t make trouble!" A helpless "don''t make trouble", immediately let account for small nine resentment scattered half. Is that ok? Zhan Xiaojiu still feints anger to pick Liu Mei, "I didn''t make it!" "Xiaojiu, it''s really the first time for him to be in such a situation. But surely it''s not because of the loyal king. " Hearing his explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu bit his red lip and said, "do you mean your master is aiming at me?" The dim moon frowned, "not necessarily! I''ll ask the master about it. Don''t think about it. I''ll take you back to the mansion first. It''s near midnight. If it''s not too late tomorrow, the escort team will arrive in the capital! " I have to say that the moon is really bright. After he said a word, Zhan Xiaojiu''s thinking was directly disrupted! "I''ll be back tomorrow? So fast? Let''s go, let''s go For Zhan Xiaojiu, who said that the wind is the rain, the night is hazy and the moon''s eyes are full of doting smile. After hanging on her slender waist, they walk on the clouds from the top of Taohuawu. When their figures were reflected in the dark night sky, they walked out of the attic door from a distance. When he appeared, the big dipper and the seven stars appeared immediately.Two people at the same time looking at the night light cold, eyes filled with puzzled. "Master, is Zhan Xiaojiu Zhan Lingfeng''s daughter?" Beidou''s eyes flashed in surprise. When he asked, even the eyes of seven stars were tight. Hearing the sound, the night was cold, and a dangerous sneer appeared on his lips, "who else is there in the world? Zhan Lingfeng robbed his younger martial sister in those years, but now his daughter is the host of his lover Gu Zigu. This is fate and retribution! " "Master, the lover Gu''s son Gu has been missing for so many years. How can he suddenly appear on Zhan Lingfeng''s daughter? And The Big Dipper said and then looked at the seven stars on his side. The two people''s eyes met. They were all obscure! Before he finished his words, the night light cold then held a sneer and said, "you want to say, and the lover Gu was unique to the younger martial sister in those days!" Beidou and the seven stars looked at each other, and immediately they both lowered their heads. See this, night light cold sneer, "so what.". No wonder I couldn''t find the whereabouts of Zi Gu for so many years. It turned out that it was on her. It seems that the younger martial sister doesn''t love Zhan Lingfeng so much. Otherwise, how could she be willing to play such a vicious trick on her child! You know, the death of Zi Gu will not affect the host body of Mu Gu, but if something happens to Mu Gu, Zi Gu''s host body will not survive. It''s just that if the mother bug on Yueer doesn''t have the involvement of the child bug, it won''t attack again in a short time. But now... " The cold tone of the night seemed as calm as chatting. Beidou and Qixing had a dignified look on their eyes. "Master, you didn''t tell your master the true secret of this pair of lovers. If he knew it..." "Do you know? So what if I know! If Zhan Xiaojiu really affects yue''er, it''s a big deal to kill her. Anyway, I never care about the life or death of Zi gu! " The big dipper and the Big Dipper are drooping their eyes, with an indescribable sadness on their face. Now they want to know how cruel it would be for the Lord if he knew the truth. "Beidou, starting tomorrow, you leave Taohuawu and secretly follow Zhan Xiaojiu. Remember not to be found by the moon. You''d better observe how far their relationship has developed! " Beidou was stunned, "master, I..." "Go ahead, and let the seven stars continue to practice." Hearing this, Beidou''s reluctant expression was immediately replaced by Jian Xiao. He bumped to the seven stars, and then took out a hard book from his sleeve. When he gave it to the seven stars, he patted him on the shoulder. "Good brother, master treats you well!" Seven stars: go to your second uncle! What a painful understanding! In the state of seven stars full of depression, Beidou happily picked up the burden and went down the mountain. Paralysis! I haven''t been out of Taohuawu for more than ten years. I don''t know what the outside world looks like! * it has been three minutes since midnight that Zhan Xiaojiu was sent back to Zhongyi Mansion by night hazy moon. This night, experienced too many things, let her feel like a month so long. The night hazy month takes Zhan Xiaojiu and sends her back to her boudoir directly. Mo yaohuan and Qingtian, who have been anxiously waiting in the boudoir, run out of the boudoir as if they were dead after hearing the sound. Two people even dare not light the oil lamp, for fear that it will cause the attention of the second aunt and Zhan. So, when they ran out of the wing room, they both saw that night hazy moon was raising her hand and gently stroking Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. The picture was so beautiful that it directly blinded their dog eyes. Mo Yao Huan breathes and feels embarrassed. Qingtian involuntarily blocked his eyes. Then he took Mo yaohuan''s wrist and went to the side of the window. He pointed to the sky and said, "look, the moon is really round tonight!" Mo Yao looked at the blue sky, pointed to the eastern sky, and then turned her eyes to see the bright moon hanging high in the western sky. The corners of her mouth twitched and agreed, "en, old circle!" On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu, who keeps everything in his eyes, is really embarrassed. He''s going to have cancer. "You two! I... " "Shh, someone''s coming!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 242 "Shh, someone''s coming!" Night hazy month suddenly open a cavity, startle occupy small nine two words don''t say a push away him, "you go quickly!" As a result, Zhan Xiaojiu, like a roe deer with strong physical strength, rushed to the window of the wing room, holding Qingtian and Mo yaohuan with his left and right hands at the same time. Without hesitation, he hid in the dark corner of the wing room. The dim night moon also disappeared in the wing room of Zhan Xiaojiu. "Sir, does this really work?" When the two figures came down from the sky, they could settle outside the wing room. Immediately someone asked in a low voice. "Nature The sound Gu Beichen! Zhan Xiaojiu, who was hiding in the corner of the wing room, tried his best to restrain his breath, but when he heard the sound, he could not avoid taking a breath because of surprise. "Who?" Because account for small nine breathing staggered, so that the moment was ancient Beichen heard the clue. Smell this, occupy small nine wring eyebrows, immediately don''t want to directly pull the collar of green sky, a foot kicked him out. Well, that''s how dark guards are used! Qingtian really wants to cry without tears. All of a sudden, he felt that following Zhan Xiaojiu was like living in a melting pot. It''s so scary! He didn''t even fight, so he kicked him out. Miss, where is the moral integrity? Qingtian is kicked out by Zhan Xiaojiu, but he can only restrain his expression. He looks at Gu Beichen and scolds them falsely, "who''s here? How dare you break into Zhongyi mansion?" Paralysis! Even if he knows the other party is Gu Beichen, he can only pretend not to know. This feeling is too bad. Sure enough, Gu Beichen''s eyes darkened when he saw the blue sky walking out of the shadow. Immediately after he winked at Mo Qi on his side, he flew directly to the sky like a ROC. Seeing this, Qingtian cursed a bastard in his heart! Dare to do or not, this second prince is a royal disgrace! At present, Moqi and Qingtian are looking at each other. Until Gu Beichen has disappeared, he pretends to come forward and entangle with Qingtian. After several moves, he was surprised at Qingtian''s superb martial arts. After his eyes flashed over, Mozi directly took something out of his sleeve and threw it at Qingtian. Qingtian didn''t intend to pester him for a long time. He pretended to be surprised, pretending that he was using a concealed weapon. He flipped in the air to get rid of what he had lost, and then settled down again. When he looked at the opposite side, he sneered scornfully, "hum! It''s a trick to carve worms. " Of course, his cold cheers also came into Mozi''s ears. However, Mozi didn''t want to stay for a long time. He soon followed the direction of Gu Beichen''s departure and tried to fly away. When the peace was restored, Zhan Xiaojiu came out with Mo yaohuan in his mouth, looking at the direction of the sky and gnashing his teeth, "Gu Beichen, wait for you!" She wondered! Clearly she has been very dismissive of Gu Beichen, for Mao he also to find his own trouble? Especially from the conversation between Mozi and him just now, she can feel that this time they must have something to frame her. Nima! These people''s brains are all special. They''re in Baba, aren''t they! Why does Mao want to have a hard time with her?! Occupy small nine cold face, and blue sky eyes a bright, also don''t say much, Dian Dian in the surrounding looking for what. "Ah, miss, I found it!" When Qingtian picked up a brown porcelain vase with a strange shape from the ground, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at it slightly. Suddenly, she whispered, "Qingtian, throw it away!" In short, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s low roar, he subconsciously threw the porcelain bottle in his hand directly into the soil. Mo yaohuan and Qingtian are puzzled. They walk to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side at the same time, and look along her cold light. For a long time, their faces are all black. However, I don''t know when the cap of the porcelain bottle that Qingtian threw on the ground has been opened, but the worm creeping out of the cap is wriggling like an earthworm on the ground. And surprisingly, all the flowers and plants withered where the insect went. The toxicity can be seen. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger has been expressed. She was biting her teeth with fear. If she hadn''t smelled a bad smell just now, I''m afraid the sky would have turned into a pile of bones. There is such a poisonous insect on Gu Beichen''s lower body! Paralysis, can she think, this thing is Gu Beichen want to use to deal with her?! Grass Mud Horse! This is trying to kill her rhythm?!Zhan Xiaojiu gasped heavily for a moment, and then she took out the gold nanmu box from her purse. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" She knows that Xiaobai feeds on all kinds of poisonous insects. Although she doesn''t know why this iceberg snow silkworm likes to eat poisonous insects, it doesn''t affect Zhan Xiaojiu''s keeping it as a pet. After releasing Xiaobai, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the movement on the ground for a moment. Little white chubby little body, like smelling the prey, swished to the direction of the poisonous insects. The poisonous insect seems to feel the threat and is trying to wriggle in the opposite direction of Xiaobai, but the speed is completely crushed by Xiaobai. Next, see Xiaobai''s short fat body with an overwhelming victory directly to suppress the poisonous insects, and then very happy began to eat. The stench is fading away! This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s love for Xiaobai is beyond words. The night hazy month has finally done one thing right, that is to give Xiaobai to her! Although she did not see with her own eyes is the night hazy month to her, but don''t want to also know, in addition to him also no one! The storm of the night soon passed. The next morning came as promised. At the third quarter of Maoshi, gongs and drums soon became noisy in the capital. It is obvious that the arrival of the wedding party is like injecting fresh air into the capital, and the sky over the huge capital is also filled with joy. In a word, no one knows when Zhan Xiaojiu got involved in the wedding procession. When she reappeared in her carriage and looked at the capital street from the window of the car with a yearning face, her face was like ashes at the bottom of a pot. This girl, do you know how hard he worked these days! Does he know how many times that girl has cried! "Uncle Tiemian, you look so ugly. Do you think I think so?" Zhan Xiaojiu, like a nobody, was lying in the carriage in front of the procession, looking at the people watching on both sides of the capital, and joking at the iron face of the horse outside. It''s not easy for her, OK! Before the time, she let Qingtian take her with her and sneak into the carriage when the team was tired. Especially the moment Huahua saw her, she immediately hugged her and cried, which was called a tragedy. This if don''t know of person, estimate still have to think she occupy small nine dead how miserable. Similarly, even murongyue and Anyu, who had been arranged in the carriage by her before leaving, could not bear their ugly faces. Zhan Xiaojiu feels that she has done nothing wrong, but in their eyes, she blinks awkwardly and apologizes first! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had already appeased Huahua and murongyue, had an expression of returning to his hometown, joking with an iron face. Hearing the sound, iron legs a force, almost did not break the horse''s stomach clip. It hurts that horse! Man, what a terrible animal! "You don''t mean to say that! You girl, it''s not easy! Do you know how many times those two princesses have looked for you in these days! Had it not been for the brilliance of the couplets, they might have been exposed by now! " Tiemian said seriously, and Zhan Xiaojiu waved his hand without feeling, "Tiemian uncle, don''t exaggerate, OK! Didn''t I worry about my father''s injury, so I came back early? What''s more, even if the two little princesses find out. This has come to the boundary of Chongmin. They can''t help doing anything! Uncle Tiemian, you haven''t come back for so many years. Do you miss the hometown of Beijing? My father has been ready for good food and wine. I''m waiting to get drunk with you Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger was dispelled in a few words! Seeing this, Tiemian sighed helplessly, "I don''t know whether I''m happy or worried when I come back this time. It''s said that the little emperor withdrew the military power of the Lord? " Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow and laughs: "Uncle Tiemian, you have good news!" "Well! Bullshit, now Chongming who does not know that military power has fallen into the hands of the second prince. Yesterday evening, the imperial edict had been announced to the world! Along the way, I heard too much gossip! " What is it? The imperial edict? Gu Beiming, your uncle! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 243 Iron face words, let occupy small nine heart very uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that she went to Ningfu last night. As a result, she missed such an important thing. No wonder she wasted nearly four hours from leaving the mansion to returning to the mansion yesterday, but her handsome father didn''t realize it. Paralysis! Gu Beiming''s way of doing this, what kind of harm to Dad! It''s sad and ridiculous that my father''s foolish loyalty finally got such a result! "The Regent has a decree. Please come to the palace with Princess Ann!" When the mighty team drove into the gate, the voice of eunuch qingkong came from the front of the team. It seems that gubeiming and Guqian have been ready for the wedding party for a long time. Want to enter the palace again, occupy small nine to express not happy! The luxury and cold palace of the Imperial Palace, and she was born to offend! "Xiaojiu, after you enter the palace, you must not say more. Now the little emperor has inexplicable hostility to Zhongyi mansion. I''m worried... " Riding on the steed''s iron can''t help but exhort Zhan Xiaojiu, and she heard the sound and said, "Uncle iron, you don''t have to worry. I have a sense of propriety in the face of those power orientated calves. Now my father''s condition is not optimistic, I will not give him any trouble "That''s good, that''s good!" For a moment, he sighed with a heavy iron face. Then he nodded his head, slowly tightened the reins, and gradually retired to the rear of the army. The soldiers he brought back this time didn''t report to Gu Beiming from the beginning, so he needed to think of a perfect plan when the soldiers entered the city. The wedding procession entered slowly from the west gate of the palace, and Princess LAN Yurou didn''t know when to lift the curtain around the chariot. Her proud face seemed to enjoy the attention of the people. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage, Hua Ying and Murong Yue sit together, and their eyes keep looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, saying nothing but looking at her. For a long time, the wandering Zhan Xiaojiu felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help taking back his sight and looking back, he was shocked. "What are you doing? I have flowers on my face? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Huaying and murongyue, and can''t help frowning and touching his face. At this point, Hua Ying pouted, "Miss, if you and Princess Ann really marry the emperor, will she trouble you?" Account for small nine one Leng, "how to say this?" "Miss, you don''t know how many times Princess an and the third princess have come to see you these days. Every time he and Princess Ann make all kinds of excuses to make trouble for you, but they are blocked by the third princess. I''m not worried that if she becomes queen, what will you do? And Our Lord has no military power now. After that... " "Tut tut!" Hearing Hua Ying''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately smacked his tongue, "Hua Hua, I haven''t seen you these days. Why have you become so worried? Is your lady the one who can be bullied at will? Besides, who told you that LAN Yurou would become the queen? It''s true that she came to make peace with her parents. Whether she can become a queen depends on her nature! Do you think Gu Beiming has such a second brush? Will he make a princess from a neighboring country queen? Even if he agreed, guqianjue would not agree. Put your heart in your stomach. After a while, go back with Miss Ben. There are still a lot of things waiting for us! " After entering the palace, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart immediately fell to the bottom. The solemn atmosphere made her uncomfortable, especially when she wanted to see Gu Beiming later. She really couldn''t imagine that if she couldn''t control her temper, she would give him a heart attack and let him sing at his feet! "Miss Zhan, where can I go?" All of a sudden, the eunuch of qingkong suddenly came to the carriage and asked softly in front of the carriage just as he Qin''s procession passed through the west gate. Smell this, occupy small nine eyes a bright, "in!" When Zhan Xiaojiu lifted the curtain of the car window, qingkong immediately flattered him, "Miss Zhan, it''s been a hard journey! The Regent, please. I hope Miss Zhan will move on! " Gu qianjue looking for her? Emma! This guy is not against her at last! Occupy small nine incomparably gratified nod, flying mood looking at the blue sky feel not so annoying. Wearing purple men''s clothes, she stepped out of the carriage. Before qingkong spoke again, she was suddenly surprised and said, "Oh, manager qingkong, I''m tired recently. My legs are numb! Can you ask the people in the car to follow me? " Qingkong was stunned, thinking that Miss Zhan was not a good server. But out of the Regent''s order, he did not dare to say more, but quickly nodded, "Miss Zhan, please, please!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded happily, then yelled to the carriage, "Huahua, Yueyue, don''t you hurry down to support Miss Ben.And Anyu, take Miss Ben''s baggage and baby, come with us! Oh, by the way, Liuyun, come here too, Miss Ben can''t leave you! " Qingkong How shameless of Miss Zhan! If you want to leave with your own people, just say it. Tell a servant who drives a carriage that you can''t do without him. What''s the matter! Green sky is dare to anger dare not speak, see occupy small nine side suddenly more four or five people, really eye pain is very. "Miss Zhan, please come with me!" Green sky a quick turn around, drop a word can''t see for the net of lead the way in front. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Liuyun and Anyu on the left, and at Huaying and murongyue on the right. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction, "go!" A group of five people with shopping like, in full view of the public, with the blue sky directly to the direction of the Palace Royal Garden. At the back of the team, LAN Yurou looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s leaving figure, and his eyes are full of jealousy. Then LAN Zhiyan heard the voice of the Regent''s invitation from a distance. She looked out with great expectation, but only saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s leaving figure, and immediately grabbed her sleeve in disappointment. Fangyunfangyu looked at each other, then comforted her and said, "princess, don''t worry. You have done so much for Zhan Xiaojiu during this period. I think she will try her best to match you with the Regent when she comes to Chongming this time." Hearing this, LAN Zhi snorted, "what''s the use of that? Do you really think Zhan Xiaojiu is so easy to use? Don''t think the princess didn''t know that she was not in the team at all. Hum! This woman is very intelligent, the princess must not be taken lightly. You two get ready. When the audience is over, go to inquire about the location of Zhongyi mansion immediately! " Fang Yun and Fang Yu nodded, "yes, Princess!" In this group, everyone has their own ghosts, while Zhan Xiaojiu on the other side follows qingkong to the royal garden. His face looks indifferent, but he keeps thinking about how to continue the next thing! Now, Gu Beiming seems to have acquiesced in making peace with his parents. At the same time, he has given up his father''s military power. In this way, in a short period of time, he should not have too much experience to think about how to deal with his father! "Miss champ, the Regent is right ahead, but Please go by yourself Qingkong takes Zhan Xiaojiu and others into the entrance of the imperial garden, then stands and points to the position of a pavilion in front of him. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu came back and looked in his direction, slightly surprised. There was a yellow figure in the pavilion, sitting with her back to her. To her surprise, there seemed to be someone else in it, and It''s a woman. Flower eraser! Will there be women in the palace? This is funny! Is it a princess? But it is said that there is no princess in Chongming palace. Since the old emperor died, as long as it is not the princess and prince from the empress dowager, they have long been married and sent to the fiefdom. Account for small nine full of suspicion, then she nodded, "thank you, father-in-law. Huahua, wait for me here Words fall, occupy small nine way from pace forward, she is to want to see, that woman is what identity! Royal Garden is quiet and serene, fragrant flowers are blooming around. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are always fixed on the graceful figure in the pavilion. When she comes near, the sound of her feet startles the two people sitting in silence. Gu Qian looks sideways and picks her eyebrows happily. After crossing a flower bed, the woman''s figure gradually came into view. She also turned her back to herself. Her hair seemed to be in a bun, and the flying phoenix''s wings fluttered between her hair. It is worth mentioning that this woman''s body was dressed in a delicate and luxurious Yin red phoenix robe! All over the world, those who can wear dragons and phoenixes are empresses besides emperors. There are only a few concubines and empresses in Chongming palace. Then the identity of this person was immediately revealed. She remembers that there was a empress dowager who came out of the palace to worship Buddha in Chongming! Empress Dowager Ning? Should not be wrong! When you think about it, the woman in the pavilion wearing the luxurious Phoenix robe looks back slowly - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 244 Zhan Xiaojiu thinks, the woman sitting in the pavilion has slowly looked back. With her movements, the flying phoenix in her hair vibrates like a butterfly wing. When her eyes slightly stay in account for small nine''s body, obviously surprised a flash, "emperor younger brother, she is?" No wonder empress dowager Ning was surprised. After all, Zhan Xiaojiu, who appeared in the Royal Garden at this time, was dressed in men''s clothes. Moreover, her forehead is also tied with a headband, which looks like a noble young man. It''s hard to associate with the ugly daughter of Zhongyi mansion. Hearing this, Guqian''s mellow voice murmured, "Huang Sao, she is the daughter of Zhongyi king, Zhan Xiaojiu!" While speaking, Gu qianjue''s voice was gentle, but her smile was captured by Empress Dowager Ning. She twisted eyebrow, that pair of pure light Zhan Zhan''s eye son did not expect to see an ancient Qian Jue. Immediately, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, whose delicate makeup made her look arrogant. At the same time, Zhan Xiaojiu is also looking at empress dowager Ning. She thought that the empress dowagers in the palace were as they had seen on TV, with blue and white hair and a serious face. But now it seems that it''s just a bullshit! The Empress Dowager in front of her estimated that she would be 30 years old at most. her sophisticated eyes were not ordinary women, especially under the dark red eye shadow. The Empress Dowager Ning is very beautiful, different from the beauty of the country, but has a special mature charm. Her apricot eyes are full of waves. She looks like water. At the age of 30, she looks like a girl in her twenties. If not for her apricot eyes engraved with too many stories and vicissitudes, outsiders can''t imagine Chongming, the Empress Dowager who often goes out to worship Buddha, is so young. "The daughter of King Zhongyi is different indeed!" Empress Dowager Ning observed Zhan Xiaojiu and finally said a meaningful word. Smell this, don''t want to occupy small nine also heard her words in displeasure and hostility. Paralysis! What about hostility?! "Sister Huang, Beiming is still waiting for you!" The ancient Qian absolute rather empress dowager''s words are noncommittal, but suddenly the words front turn, let her face slightly stiff. In a flash, Empress Dowager Ning looked at guqianjue with inexplicable eyes, and her tone was also very strange, "brother Huang, my palace has just come back. Don''t you have anything to say to my palace?" Occupy small nine nimble Mou son to drip to slip to turn, the corners of the mouth tiny draw. It took a while to wipe! Is there something wrong with her senses? How does she feel that the Empress Dowager is acting coquettishly towards Guqian?! I''m NIMA! Is this a beautiful story?! One is bullshit! Zhan Xiaojiu feels the extremely exciting taste of eight trigrams. Her Phoenix eyes are shining with a bright light, constantly circling around guqianjue and Empress Dowager Ning. If that''s true, it''s heaven''s mercy! Empress Dowager Ning likes guqianjue, LAN Zhiyan loves guqianjue, and LAN Yurou loves gubeiming! Emma! Such a tangled relationship can be so clear combed by her, she is a little Zhuge! Zhan Xiaojiu boasted shamelessly in her heart. With her observation, she felt that the relationship between empress dowager Ning and Gu qianjue was extraordinary. A young widow who lost her husband, a young and promising prince, this is the rhythm of annihilation! Zhan Xiaojiu arranges the relationship between guqianjue and Empress Dowager Ning in his heart. After a moment''s silence, Yu Guang glances at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is immersed in his own thoughts and keeps giggling. Then he looks at empress dowager Ning and answers, "sister Huang, I''ve been out of the palace for many days. What''s better to talk about in detail in the future?" Gu Qian Jue Yu Guang looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s action and is caught by Empress Dowager Ning. She trims the perfect willow eyebrow tight Cu, the Mou light is full of the tentative to see to occupy small nine. "In that case, according to the emperor''s younger brother, we will talk about it later. However, I really like the daughter of King Zhongyi. Let her go with me to build Zhang palace, just in time... " "Sister Huang, no! I have something else to do with her. If my sister-in-law loves her, I will take her to her later! I''m afraid that the peace making team has passed the Meridian Gate. It''s not too late. Please, sister-in-law Gu Qian refused the request of Empress Dowager Ning. Her face was naturally unsightly. Unexpectedly, it all comes down to Zhan Xiaojiu''s fault. She had known for a long time that there was an ugly birthmark on the forehead of Zhongyi King''s daughter. She must be dressed in men''s clothes just to cover it with the ribbon. What a scheming woman! Rather empress dowager completely does not give Zhan Xiaojiu any chance to speak, directly in the heart of her hostility.Seeing that she could not change her mind, Empress Dowager Ning finally got up and took a deep look at the Empress Dowager Gu Qian, then left slowly from the other side of the pavilion. After waiting for her to go around the pillars of the pavilion, Zhan Xiaojiu was about to walk in. As a result, she felt that her sight was bound up in her body. She raised her eyes, and then she could not help laughing at the cold eyes of the Empress Dowager shangning. She leaned back slightly and said, "I''d like to see her off!" Want to find fault, dream! In the end, Empress Dowager Ning left Zhan Xiaojiu an unfriendly sneer, and then took a group of maidservants waiting nearby to walk away with their heads high. Her departure made no difference to Zhan Xiaojiu. She came uninvited and took a seat in the absolute face of Guqian. She looked at the untouched cakes on the table. She didn''t want to pick up a piece and throw it into her mouth. After swallowing it, she wiped her mouth. She looked at Guqian Jue with a smile and said, "regent, thank you!" "Why thank you, king?" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes are rippling with a few gentle soft lights. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unsightly appearance, he smiles. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu clapped his hands and said with a familiar attitude: "don''t pretend to be an old man. Didn''t you know I wasn''t in the reconciliation team? I don''t want to see gubeiming either. You let qingkong call me away, and that''s exactly what I want. " "If it''s for this, you don''t have to thank him. It''s not the king who wants to see you, but the Empress Dowager who wants to see you! I just ordered qingkong to deliver a message! " Zhan Xiaojiu She''s being amorous?! My dear! When Zhan Xiaojiu heard that Gu qianjue knew how to alienate the relationship between them, she didn''t plan to warm up and shrug, "Oh, that''s really a coincidence! Regent, if you don''t have amnesia, just now I seem to remember you said you had something to talk to me? Is that what the Empress Dowager asked you to do? " General! Zhan Xiaojiu really felt that he had played a good game of chess! If she hadn''t been extremely clever, I''m afraid she would have ignored what Gu qianjue said just now. Hum! It''s not like you''re a kid, is it! Don''t admit it, do you! If the Empress Dowager really wanted to see her, why did Gu Qian refuse when she wanted to take herself away just now. What to wear! Can''t you be a little sunny! Look at other people''s dim moon at night, there are one saying one, two saying two, never whole empty head Ba brain thing! The smile of Gu Qian Jue''s lips gradually deepened. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s proud face leisurely, and chuckled, "Miss Zhan is really brilliant!" "I said, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. Can you stop being so literal? If it''s OK, I''ll go home. My father is still waiting for me. " Words fall, occupy small nine pose to get up, but ancient Qian absolutely words, but let her face stiff. "King Zhongyi is building Zhang palace now!" "What? My dad''s here, too? Wipe, can you do it? Haven''t you taken my father''s military power? Why do you ask him to do it? Do you want the officials to see his jokes? Or are you going to let Gu Beiming give my father another charge? " Zhan Xiaojiu is hairy! She was sure that if she had a machine gun in her hand now, she would rush into Jianzhang palace and make a sudden attack on Gu Beiming! If he does this to dad again, she can''t guarantee that she will do anything harmful! "It''s your father. He came by himself!" Zhan Xiaojiu Gu Qian was desperate. Zhan Xiaojiu had a tight mouth and a tight face. He could not help saying, "the news came from the Peace Corps that it was the soldiers who had been really guarding the border. At this time, his class suddenly returned to Korea. And the leader, named Tiemian, is your father''s subordinate... " "So?" Occupy small nine in the heart a flustered, but still force oneself to calm down on the face. She hasn''t come up with a perfect plan yet. How can she be found by Gu Beiming! "So the emperor was furious when he learned about it. In order not to implicate other people, King Zhongyi went into the palace to plead guilty last night. " Hearing Gu Qian Jue''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was immediately cool. Her voice trembled. "Where''s my father now?" Gu Qian Jue said in a low voice, "in the prison!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 245 "Where is my father now?" Gu Qian Jue said in a low voice, "in the prison!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath suddenly tightened, "what? In prison? You''re crazy, aren''t you! My father devoted himself to the imperial court. Do you think he would throw it into the prison? Is there any humanity? " Facing Zhan Xiaojiu''s furious roar, Gu Qian sighed helplessly, "don''t be impulsive first. That''s what your father asked for "Why? Did my father ask for it, so you agreed? " Occupy small nine Yankou retort, a small face was angry red. Gu Qian Jue glared at her angry look and whispered, "you should know what happened to the frontier soldiers and horses brought back by iron face!" Smell this, occupy small nine heart a suffocate, she does know. And it''s all because of her. Is it hard for Dad to do this in order to protect her?! Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little difficult to breathe, his eyes were sour, and he wanted to cry. Because of her again! Dad was misunderstood again and again because of her! Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the same place, his eyes drooping slightly, and his eyes were dark and sad. At that time, Gu Qian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and saw that she became so silent, and her sword eyebrows gathered slowly. "Actually you..." "Where is the prison?" Gu Qian Jue is about to comfort her, while Zhan Xiaojiu asks directly. "What are you going to do?" Instinctively, Gu Qian''s frowning radian is more and more profound! He involuntarily gets up, walks to occupy the small nine in front, glances at her to ask: "what do you want to do?" "What? I''m in your territory now. What else can I do? My father is in prison. Can''t I go to see him? You give a happy word, let or not. Anyway, I''ll tell you that even if you don''t let me go, I can still find it! " Zhan Xiaojiu has no one to be wild! Her words made guqianjue laugh and cry at once. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile on his face, shaking his head and whispering, "just, I''ll take you!" "Well? Really? You Would it be so kind? " "Otherwise, you''ll find it yourself?" For Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion, Guqian Jue was angry and could not say it. This girl, I really don''t know how much I owe her in my last life! Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu qianjue tentatively. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Junyan didn''t smile at all. He coughed awkwardly, "OK, take me! Thank you, the Regent Take short hands, this in the end account for small nine of course know! Although she and Gu qianjue are both enemies and friends, they are fried eggs, but in the increasingly frequent contact, she feels that this guy is more sunny than Gu Beiming. But how can a person who can sit on the throne of Regent be a thing in the pool! And His relationship with empress Ning Well, the deep palace compound is really intertwined! In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu followed Gu qianjue along the stone path of the imperial garden to the direction of the prison. The Imperial Palace prison is located in the rear of qintianjian. Outside the prison, which is guarded by heavy troops, the solemn atmosphere of being ready for battle comes. When Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu walked outside the prison door, the soldiers on guard were surprised. "I will see the Regent!" "Open the door!" Without saying a word, Gu Qian waved his sleeves, and the soldiers immediately opened the wooden door outside the prison. He looked back at Zhan Xiaojiu and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes swept around a group of soldiers with different vision, then gouged out one eye and followed Gu qianjue into the room. Soldiers, what a face! Who is this little man? How can you stare at them?! Wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu followed Gu qianjue down the steps. Seeing the dark environment and bad smell in the prison, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was like a needle pricking pain. "Be careful!" Suddenly, with the gradual extension of the steps, Zhan Xiaojiu''s more and more trance look did not see the chains placed on the steps. So she stepped on it and slipped, and Gu qianjue turned back at the right time - it was such a coincidence! Zhan Xiaojiu''s feet skidded. After swinging back and forth, he fell forward. And Gu qianjue''s action was completed at one go. When he opened his arms, he would hold her in an impartial way. Zhan Xiaojiu''s nose hit Gu qianjue''s shoulder under the steps, and she bared her teeth in pain.It was just a strange smell of Gleditsia sinensis that ran into the nose and seemed to disperse the bad smell in the cell. Heartbeat some disorder, occupy small nine chin pad in ancient Qian Jue shoulder, a time Leng is forget reaction. "How are you?" Gu Qian Jue suddenly asked, Zhan Xiaojiu pushed him away like a frightened roe deer. It''s hard to avoid blushing. Fortunately, the vision in the cell was dim. Except for the light from the brazier on the wall, the rest of the place was dark. "Neige Where''s my father? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes turned in confusion, especially when Yu Guang aimed at Gu Qian''s exquisite eyes full of glass color, there was an indescribable numbness in his heart. It took a while to wipe! How could that be?! She will appear such emotional reaction, generally only in the dim moon before the night will have ah! Now in the face of Gu Qian Jue, she can''t even calm down. She is so fraternal?! Zhan Xiaojiu speculates about her problems in a trance, so that she doesn''t see some familiar dark awn in the ancient qianjue''s glass eyes. Gu Qian never said anything with a smile. After he let go of Zhan Xiaojiu, he paced to the depth of the prison again. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhan Xiaojiu''s patience was almost used up, and the front seemed to be endless corridor, suddenly came the sound of footsteps. "Who? Well, master? What are you doing here? " This voice, occupy small nine Leng! How is Leng Yu?! "How is Zhongyi king?" Hearing this, Leng Yu took a look behind Gu Qian Jue with an ice face, and then nodded a little strangely, "master, everything is OK with Zhongyi king!" "Well, open the door!" Gu qianjue''s voice has returned to mellow and peaceful, completely without the gentleness and favor of Zhan Xiaojiu. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu is already a brain paste, naturally did not feel his so subtle change. Voice settled, Leng Yu will quickly go back and forth when the road! With a clanging sound of unlocking, Zhan Xiaojiu approached the innermost cell, and heard Shuai dad say, "cold guard, you don''t have to persuade me, I won''t go out!" This, occupy small nine can''t help but some angry. It turned out that she had wronged Gu qianjue. So on thinking, Zhan Xiaojiu walked in without hesitation, raised his voice and asked, "Dad, why do you want to come here? Is there anything we can''t discuss together? Why do you have to make your own decisions every time? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s questioning directly blinds Zhan''s father. He frowned and his eyes snapped, "Jiu er? Who asked you to come? This is not the place you should come to. Come on... " "Dad, if you insist on staying here, I will accompany you!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t give him any chance to react, so he just opens his clothes and sits on the ground. Now, Zhan Lingfeng can''t calm down! "Jiu''er, what are you doing? You want to piss me off! " Zhan Xiaojiu sits on the ground, looks up at Zhan Lingfeng, looks angry and shrugs fearlessly, "Dad, why don''t we have a competition to see who is angry first!" Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng choked and gasped in his chest. When he was about to open his mouth, Guqian Jue, who was outside the cell door, also came. At the moment of seeing him, Zhan Lingfeng immediately took away his anger and bowed to salute, "I''ve seen the Regent!" Gu qianjue raised his hand and gave it a false support. "You are welcome to the king of loyalty. Now Xiaojiu comes here in person. I wonder if the king of loyalty still doubts whether he will stay here? " Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. She dared to love all this. It was her father who made the demon himself! Zhan Lingfeng sighed and looked at guqianjue, but he couldn''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, shaking his head and whispering, "regent, it''s not the old minister who doubts to stay here. It''s about the return of soldiers with iron face. The old minister must give an account to the emperor and the imperial court. This is my negligence, so no matter what the result is, I am willing to be punished. It''s just that jiu''er is still young. She... " "Dad, I''m an adult. Don''t use age as an excuse! Uncle Tiemian was brought back by me. If anyone blames me, blame me. You don''t need to block the disaster for me! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words were very impolite, but before her voice fell, Zhan Lingfeng said angrily, "jiu''er, no nonsense!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 246 "Jiu''er, no nonsense!" Zhan''s father gave a low drink, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a warning. However, Zhan Xiaojiu, a wild roe deer, never knew what fear was for Zhan''s father, a paper tiger. She turned her lips contemptuously and looked at Gu Qian Jue with a smile. "Dad, I heard that just now. It seems that you have to stay here. Anyway, I put it here. If you don''t go out with me today, I won''t go! Anyway, I''ve done everything in my life, but I haven''t been in prison. It''s fun to experience it once. " "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." Zhan''s father is very angry with her. Of course, including Leng Yu can''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. That''s what a lady can say?! You think it''s a restaurant. It''s fun?! On one side, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were shining with a smile, looking at the father and daughter fighting for wisdom and courage. After a while, he finally chuckled and sighed, "King Zhongyi, I heard that the border is still peaceful recently?" No one knows what the purpose of Gu Qian Jue''s sudden opening is. But Zhan Lingfeng still frowned, recalled for a moment, nodded: "back to the Regent, when the old minister arrived at the border a few days ago, it was really peaceful." "In that case, I heard that the iron faced general was also a good brother who followed King Zhongyi through life and death. The border was peaceful, and the passing of the Peace Corps happened to happen. The iron faced general was escorted all the way back with his soldiers and horses, and there was nothing to go over. " Zhan Xiaojiu is in a trance! Did she hear it right? Gu qianjue''s saying is to make excuses for uncle Tiemian''s coming back with his soldiers?! Is it true or not? When did he want to be a Bodhisattva?! Will there be monsters when things go wrong?! When Zhan Xiaojiu kept guessing Gu qianjue''s intention, Leng Yu also said: "yes, why does the loyal King insist on it. After all, today''s marriage team is very important. It was because of my poor protection that Princess Changle had an accident. Now Princess he''an has arrived safely, thanks to the iron faced generals! " Leng Yu and Gu qianjue at the same time to exhort, suddenly let occupy Lingfeng Junyan on the pan out of the struggle. And account for small nine is sitting on the ground, squinting eyes looking at the ancient Qian Jue and Leng Yu. Why are these two kids protecting her father now?! Why is it wool? It didn''t seem like this before! "King Zhongyi, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about Miss Zhan. If you''re in prison, what should miss Zhan do? " This is really poked to occupy Lingfeng''s heart. It has to be said that Leng Yu is wearing an ice face every day. It looks very annoying, but at the critical moment, there are still bright spots! Occupy the air of Ling breeze to become more and more hesitant, and the ancient Qian absolute then satisfied of saw a cold Yu. This master and servant''s vision is obscure, occupy small nine also have no mind to manage them. Now she wants to get daddy to give up his idea of going to jail as soon as possible. It''s so pedantic. Does he think this will protect her? If gubeiming really has a heart for her, even if the father can protect her now, but in the future? The world is ancient Beiming, if he wants to find a reason to put a charge on himself, it''s not a problem at all! But Gu qianjue''s attitude made her feel relieved. It seems that the people in Chongming Palace are not all bastards. This time, Gu qianjue''s practice made her a little change to him. But only a little. They are royal, suspicious and fickle. Who knows if he will suddenly change his mind and do something to hurt her father. Nowadays, Zhan Xiaojiu is hard to trust anyone. She has always felt that, except for her father, other people who intend to get close to her have ulterior motives and purposes. The fact also confirmed that her idea is right. "Dad, what do you say?" Account for small nine convergence to the fundus of the anger, can''t help but ask the mouth accounted for Lingfeng. To this day, at least until now, she doesn''t want her father to find out her other secrets. She wants to maintain her image in daddy''s heart. If she exposes too much, she worries that she will scare him! After Zhan Xiaojiu inquires, Zhan''s father looks at Leng Yu and Gu qianjue, and then turns his eyes to Zhan Xiaojiu''s stubborn face. Finally, he sighs with a sigh, "just! In that case, I will listen to the Regent "Don''t worry about the loyal king. Just leave the return of the iron faced generals to our king."Zhan Xiaojiu just got up from the ground and went forward to support his father''s arm. Then he heard Gu qianjue''s words. She looked at him in surprise, her eyes deeply reflected his outstanding figure. I always feel that when she looks at guqianjue today, her heartbeat is not normal. Paralysis! It can''t be the lover''s curse again! Zhan Xiaojiu thought to himself, trying to take a deep breath to slow down the tachycardia. When Zhan Lingfeng and Gu qianjue walk out of the cell together, Zhan Xiaojiu follows them, but she is a little absent-minded. Zhan Lingfeng immediately brought Zhan Xiaojiu''s performance into his eyes. As he walked, he looked at her and guqianjue. How could he have the illusion that his family''s treasure was missed. But when you think about it, father Zhan thinks it''s impossible. As regent of the ancient Qian Jue, so many years have not heard of which woman he paid special attention to! And does his help come from jiu''er? Or is it because of the current situation of the imperial court, so he is just scheming?! Account for the Father also inevitably doubt, think about it, he still think Fenghuan most suitable for account for small nine. So Fenghuan, who was far away from the Regent''s house, shivered in broad daylight. Paralysis! Who''s cursing him! Zhan''s father is full of worries about Zhan Xiaojiu''s future belonging, while Gu qianjue''s lips are slightly pursed and walks forward. Although he doesn''t say anything, he is still alert to find something wrong with Zhan''s father. It seems that he is going to speed up the pace! "Jiu''er, why haven''t you seen Feng Huanfeng in the last two days?" At that time, a group of four people were walking in the corridor in the depth of the prison. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was immersed in his own thoughts, did not expect her father to ask. Zhan Xiaojiu turned back, stunned, "ah? Dad, are you hurt? " Zhan Lingfeng twisted his eyebrows. "Before, my father saw that master Feng took good care of you. He wanted to invite him to be a guest when he went back to the mansion. I don''t know where he is recently?" For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu was forced! Does Feng Huan take good care of her? Handsome dad, when did you become blind?! Feng Huan is not angry, she is good, but also take care of you Jia?! There''s a hair! Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and did not answer. And the Leng Yu of one side is because of his words was frightened, a not attentive directly bumped into the central pillar of the corridor. Flower eraser! It hurt him! Leng yu should even feel his master''s body start to send out air-conditioning! Zhan Lingfeng waited for half pay, but he didn''t hear Zhan Xiaojiu''s answer. He glanced at Gu Qian Jue, who was still walking leisurely, and immediately looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, "Jiu Er, dad asked you something!" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes stiffly. When he looked up at Zhan Lingfeng, he asked dryly, "Dad, why do you want him to be a guest..." Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp, "jiu''er, don''t talk nonsense. Dad saw you two get along well that day. You have also passed the year of Ji. It happens that the Regent and the doctor Feng have a deep friendship. If I can fix you up, Dad won''t have to worry about you any more! " Zhan Xiaojiu wants to cry without tears. When did this happen?! When did her father fall in love with Fenghuan? She didn''t feel anything for Mao?! Oh, by the way, the night she came back, didn''t her father go out to talk with yehazy moon for a long time? What did she talk about in the end? She forgot to ask. Flower eraser! How can you suddenly think of the hazy moon at night?! Paralysis! Poisoned! Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind is too empty, and countless thoughts are swirling in his mind. But no matter what it is, she never takes Fenghuan into consideration. What a scandal! There are so many right and wrong people! Zhan Xiaojiu bowed his head and replied in a dull tone, "Dad, what are you talking about. When did Fenghuan and I get along well? " "Oh, Regent! Again, you are shy!" Zhan Xiaojiu Gu Qian Jue lips slightly Yang, can''t see happiness and anger, but his body side of Leng Yu has been frozen to death! Paralysis! It''s so cold! Master, will you accept the magic skill soon? He''s freezing! Shaoqing, Guqian absolutely inexplicable joke, "originally, little nine girl''s favorite person, is Fenghuan!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 247 "It turns out that the person whom little nine girls like is Fenghuan!" Gu Qian Jue''s voice was low and pondering, but he was so cold that Leng Yu began to shiver! Paralysis! It''s scary! Account for small nine completely did not expect the ancient Qian will have this question, suddenly ignorant forced frown. "What a mess! Dad, don''t make a fuss. It''s not good to be misunderstood! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s wheezing and wheezing was beside Zhan''s father. There was an illusion that he could not explain why. When her voice was settled, Leng Yu began to tremble, "Zhan Miss Zhan, so you have nothing to do with Childe Feng? " He really can''t carry it! Master, if you want to ask, I will help you! Close the magic skill! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu took a look at Leng Yu, "nonsense! What can Feng Huan and I have to do with each other? He and I might as well be familiar with you! " Finish the calf! Leng Yu has been scared into a fool! When did he get familiar with Miss Zhan! Is that clear?! Sure enough, Gu Qian Jue, who was walking forward, laughed at Zhan Xiaojiu''s words and said, "Leng Yu, go back to the palace and wait for the king first!" The implication is that you are waiting for me! Leng Yu trembled his lips, turned his head and looked at Gu qianjue''s side face, and looked down silently, "subordinate Yes, sir If he was convicted by the master because of this incident, he vowed that he would not be a ghost just after Zhan Xiaojiu. No reason, no relationship! Who is familiar with you! Soon, the group walked out of the prison. As the vision in front of him gradually became dazzling, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help stretching out his hand to cover his forehead. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Originally, Gu Qian, who was walking slowly, never knows when he came to Zhan Xiaojiu. His tall body is as perfect as a model. The figure with wide shoulders and narrow hips walks in front of her, just blocking the dazzling light from the exit of the prison. In this regard, Zhan Xiaojiu has no feeling at all. Anyway, she is full of gossip about her relationship with Fenghuan. Paralysis! Don''t let her know who''s behind her back, or she''ll kill that person! After stepping on the long steps, Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue and Zhan Lingfeng left their natural and unrestrained figure behind the gaping expression of the soldiers at the door. Of course, the moment he left the cell, Zhan Xiaojiu asked: "photographer Wang, can I take my father home?" She has some faint gratitude to Gu Qian, but don''t expect her to be grateful to him. Hearing this, Gu Qian nodded carelessly, "whatever you want!" "OK, goodbye. There''s no time to shake hands. See you later!" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t pay attention to Gu qianjue''s idea at all. After getting his approval, she took Shuai dad and went out of the palace. Guqianjue stood in the same place, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure, who was pulling Zhan Lingfeng to walk away quickly, and his lips were full of a secret smile. "Master, subordinate..." After Zhan Xiaojiu and his daughter left, Leng Yu slowly moved out from the corner of the prison. He looked at guqianjue bitterly and called a low voice. Gu Qian Jue said, "go and call Feng Huan!" Leng Yu took a breath and nodded busily, "master, wait a moment. I''ll go now!" * Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Zhan Lingfeng out of the palace in a way that can''t be refused. She is puzzled and complains, "Dad, what do you mean? No matter what I do, I have the ability to solve it. What''s the matter with you running to the palace and throwing yourself into the net! Besides, uncle Tiemian came back because of me. Why do you have to take the blame for me? " Zhan Lingfeng frowned and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was full of displeasure on his little face. He could not help sighing, "jiu''er, you are too willful. It''s not as easy as you think. Do you think that if my father didn''t come to the Palace first to plead guilty, this matter could be solved so simply? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu stood still and said, "Dad, are you worried about the trouble that the little emperor will find Zhongyi mansion for this reason? Stop teasing me. Even if I didn''t do anything this time, do you think he can still trust Zhongyi mansion as before? You can see the attitude of the Regent just now. Now it is clear that he wants to woo you. Otherwise, how can they give us advice. There must have been a rift between the little emperor and the regent for a long time. Now the more the Regent attaches importance to you, the more the little emperor treats you like a thorn in the eye. Dad, you don''t understand this. Loyalty and righteousness are in a dilemma. You have done your best to Chongming. If you continue to be so loyal, you will only become a joke in everyone''s eyesZhan Xiaojiu said more and more angry, how could she not understand Gu qianjue''s intention to help them. See account for small nine sharp words, account for Lingfeng between eyebrows diffuse doubt. "Jiu''er, who told you all these things. You must bear in mind that you must never say that again. No matter what happens to the court, we are ministers... " "Well, Dad, I won''t tell you any more. Just be happy!" Seeing his handsome father begin to say his great truth again, Zhan Xiaojiu feels a headache. In a few words, she stopped Zhan Lingfeng from speaking. She raised her eyes to see that the west gate of the palace was near, and she didn''t want to cross Zhan Lingfeng directly. She thought, sooner or later, Gu Beiming''s eyes will not be able to accommodate his father. Perhaps he has seen this fact clearly now, but as an official of the imperial court, he has his own difficulties. Anyway, in her thoughts of Zhan Xiaojiu, she didn''t care what the world or the court would think of them. She wants to protect Shuai dad and the people she cares about. That''s it. At that time, he Qin''s team was already building Zhang palace. When they met with Gu Beiming and Empress Dowager Ning, Zhan Xiaojiu had forced Zhan Lingfeng back to Zhongyi mansion. At the same time, Gu Beiming, who built Zhang palace, learned that Zhan Lingfeng was released from prison by the Regent. The first time he returned to Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Xiaojiu got out of the carriage. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxin waiting outside the door. For Zhan Xiaojiu, these two people blocked the way like a door god, and her eyes hurt. Liuyun, Huaying, murongyue and Anyu, who came back with her, stood near the carriage in silence. "Master, master, you are back at last!" As soon as Liu Yumei saw Zhan Lingfeng stepping off the carriage, she ran over with her skirt, and the water was still hanging around her eyes. "Dad, my mother is worried about you." Zhan Lingfeng frowned and looked at Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng. He could not help but drink coldly, "what are you worried about Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng were excited. Unexpectedly, the hot face stuck cold buttocks. They were both stunned. Liu Yumei cried with a sad face: "master, how can you do this. Why should you be punished for others when you have nothing to do. Our mother and daughter have been worried all night. Fortunately, the emperor''s kindness is great. If not, how can we live? " Liu Yumei''s voice came to an end, and her eyes flashed. She pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, sister, are you back?" Zhan Xiaojiu disdains to curl his mouth. His acting is so careless. Zhan Xiaojiu''s mother and daughter are getting worse and worse. Facing the closeness of Zhan''s heart, Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing, but looked back and said, "Huahua, Yueyue, you go in with me!" As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu was about to step forward, Zhan''s heart stopped her and looked at Murong Yue and Anyu behind her and asked, "sister, who are they? We Zhongyi mansion is not a mess of people can come in This words, let Murong month and an Yu some embarrassed hang down Mou son. And Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy! "Take your heart and get out of the way. If both of you can stay in Zhongyi mansion, they can! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are as impolite as they are impolite. She doesn''t have the heart to fight with Zhan now. She still has a very important thing to do. "Sister You... " Hearing the sound, Zhan immediately looked at her with tears. It seemed that she was wronged and went to Liu Yumei''s side. Her voice was sad, "Niang,...." "Jiu''er, how can you say that. This time you go out for a few months, the soul does not know how worried about you. You see, you''ve caused such a big mess as soon as you come back, and you have to ask the master to clean up the mess for you. How can you... " "Shut up Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxin''s words were stopped by Zhan Lingfeng''s low roar. He stood outside the gate of his residence, and Yu Guang had seen many people stop nearby to wait and see. Zhan Lingfeng looked at Liu Yumei coldly and said, "what are you doing? I''m not dead yet! It''s a noisy system. Jiu''er is not listening to your nonsense. It''s her freedom who she''s going to take into the mansion. You two don''t want me in yet! What a shame Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t shout, love me wipe, handsome Dad! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 248 Eat shriveled to occupy the heart and Liu Yumei both was scared of back a step. At this time, Liu Yumei drooped her eyes, and the jealousy at the bottom of her eyes became more and more crazy. Even occupy the mind can not help but aggrieved suction nose, biting the corner of the lip, looking at occupy small nine proud of the wrong body. Of course, all the expressions of the mother and daughter are expected by Zhan Xiaojiu. In the moment when she crossed with Zhan, she chuckled, "good sister, is your hand OK?" This words, obvious ridicule and sarcasm, and occupy the heart is instantaneous stare at her. She clearly saw her pride and disdain from Zhan Xiaojiu''s small face and eyes. So, she has been festering fingertips, really accounted for small nine? Zhan Xiaojiu sneered again. "I heard that you and the second prince have developed well recently? It''s very kind of you. When you see your second prince in the future, don''t forget to ask him to call me my own sister! Ha ha ha Zhan Xiaojiu''s pride is in sharp contrast to Zhan Xiaojiu''s fear. And account for the father will all income fundus, but also just helpless sigh, "nine son, no nonsense!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "Dad, I haven''t been talking nonsense for a day or two. Just get used to it! Huahua, Yueyue, let''s go. Miss Ben will show you the scenery! " So proud of Zhan Xiaojiu, with four or five people, he walked by in front of his mother and daughter. After her is full of love and helpless father Zhan. In this way, Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxin look like clowns. After they entered the residence one after another, Zhan Xin and Liu Yumei looked at each other. Their faces were ugly and their ink was hard to bear. Especially in the heart, fingertips with her force is also spreading pain, but she is completely imperceptible. Can only look at the inside door of the mansion, looking at the figure of Zhan Xiaojiu, a face of hate. "Mother, I won''t let her go. Certainly not "Mind, don''t worry! Don''t lose the big for the small. You still have two princes. Occupy small nine so adore two Wangye at the beginning, how can she easily put down. In my opinion, she must be jealous to death, that''s why she taunts us so much. Mind, listen to my mother. After a while, you will send someone to send a letter to the second prince, saying that the Zhongyi mansion will hold a banquet tonight! " Hearing Liu Yumei''s words, Zhan''s face immediately showed a look of shame. "Niang, this..." "Now if we want to step on Zhan Xiaojiu, we have to rely on the second prince! Your father''s blind love for her, I don''t believe that Zhan Xiaojiu can really calm down if she sees the second prince and your concubine. " Liu Yumei''s cruel sight is also not instantaneous, and she is coagulating Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure. The mother and daughter stand outside the door trying to frame Zhan Xiaojiu. On the contrary, Zhan Xiaojiu, who returns to the wing room with a pair of couplets and murongyue, doesn''t pay any attention to them. "Miss, on the way back, I seem to hear someone say the relationship between the second prince and the second miss..." Huaying a face of suffocation, followed by occupy small nine back to the room to say a very serious. Finish saying, she still a moment not instantaneous coagulate to occupy the expression of small nine, for fear that she will therefore and sad. "Why? Wang Ba and mung bean have the right eyes. Aren''t you happy? " Couplets See Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying get along with the mode so strange, Murong month can''t help but be more curious about Zhan Xiaojiu. Although she followed her all the way back to Chongming capital from liaojun, she still didn''t know much about Zhan Xiaojiu. Including her and brother Yu had doubts about whether Miss Zhan could believe it! But now, she is very special. They had never seen such a woman in their lifetime. As the saying goes, quiet as a virgin, moving as a mad rabbit. "Huahua, take Yueyue with you and find some houses to live in." After giving orders, Zhan Xiaojiu goes straight to the inner room. Hua Ying has no idea that there is a person hiding in the inner room. When he is about to take Murong Yue and an Yu to the side room, the door of the inner room suddenly opens slightly. "Xiaojiu, is that you?" When Mo yaohuan''s voice came, Hua Hua staggered. She stood still and looked back at Mo yaohuan in the inner room, gaping, "Miss She... " "She, what, she!" Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help teasing him. He came forward and held Mo yaohuan directly. Looking back, he said with a smile, "come on, introduce me. This is yaohuan. They are murongyue and Anyu, a couple. They will live here in the future! " Mo yaohuan has been hiding in the inner room since Zhan Xiaojiu left the house in Maoshi and Qingtian. At this time, it was not easy to wait until she came back. When I heard her introduction, I could not help feeling a little grateful.She didn''t say her name was mo yaohuan. Instead, she called her yaohuan directly. Mo yaohuan understands that this is Xiaojiu''s move to protect her. "Miss Zhan, I''m giving you trouble!" At that time, Murong Yue, with her face a little yellow, nodded magnanimously. Anyway, they all wanted to thank Zhan Xiaojiu for bringing them out of anjiazhai at the border. It''s just that the next thing about Murong''s family Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is as fine as dust, and soon discovers Murong moon''s obscure tangle. She smiles and walks forward, "Yueyue, don''t worry about Murong''s family. Leave it to me. You and Anyu have a rest first. We''ll have a long-term plan later. " "Miss Zhan?" Murong month slightly surprised, she thought her worry tangled hidden very well, but did not expect to be occupied small nine so smart. "Well, don''t call me big miss. Call me small nine. Don''t be so polite to yourself. Huahua, make a good arrangement for Yueyue and Anyu, and tell Liuyun that no cat or dog is allowed to come in here. " Dog and cat! Naturally, it is said that Liu Yumei and Zhan are in the heart. Zhan Xiaojiu is not afraid of it, but now there are more murongyue and Anyu, and Mo yaohuan is invisible here. If they gossip, Zhan Xiaojiu is worried that he will cause trouble for Shuai dad. Think about it, too! She has to look ahead and look after the future when she does things now! After all, it''s just for his father''s passion for the imperial court. Step on the horse! It''s so congestive! After Huaying leaves with murongyue and Anyu, Mo yaohuan, who is always silent, lowers her head and seems to be hesitating. Zhan Xiaojiu just sat down and drank a mouthful of herbal tea. When she lifted her eyes, she saw her lips, which were full of words. She couldn''t help laughing, "Yao Huan, what do you want to do?" Mo Yao Huan was slightly surprised, subconsciously shook his head, "no, nothing!" "Yao Huan, don''t pretend in front of me. Look at your tangled and restless face. What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Mo yaohuan slowly opens her eyes and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. She purses her lips and says, "Xiaojiu, I I want to go back to Huaxiang building. " "Go back? What for? "Into the net?" Mo yaohuan shook his head, "no! I mean I want to I want to see some cigarettes. " "Smoke?" Zhan Xiaojiu feels a little strange to the name, but in a moment, a childish appearance emerges in her mind. Little smoke? Mo yaohuan''s maid?! "Well! Yan''er has been taking care of me during my accident. I escaped this time, but those people in Ningfu will not give up. I''m afraid they''re going to do something about cigarettes. That girl is only 12 years old, and she is thin, so... " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes gradually become deep. He looks at Mo yaohuan''s worried face. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, he shows his eyebrows and smiles, "OK, anyway, I''m big here, and I''m not afraid of more people." "Little nine?" Zhan Xiaojiu comforts Mo yaohuan with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Leave it to me. Your current identity is so sensitive that you may be discovered as soon as you leave Zhongyi mansion. Let others do such a dangerous thing. Blue sky, come here Say occupy small nine Lang voice call, the blue sky on the roof is really the whole person is not good. If it''s dangerous, leave it to someone else. So, the eldest lady of their family wants him to go to Huaxiang building? Miss, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Why are you so eccentric. Qingtian, with a loveless face, fell from the roof and nodded, "Miss, what can I do for you?" "Did you hear that just now? It''s up to you about Xiao Yan''er! Remember to bring her back intact. Otherwise, if she has something to do, you don''t have to come back. Go to the daisy hall next door and make your own decisions! " Qingtian "Xiaojiu, thank you! I... " "I''ll tell you to go to the front hall!" Suddenly came the voice of flowing clouds outside the door, and Zhan Xiaojiu blinked his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Liuyun stood at the door with a slightly low voice. "Miss, someone from the Palace said that he wanted to take you to the palace to see the emperor." "Huasha, what a feather. I''m so special! Come out of the palace Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 249 "Huasha, I''ll see you. You''re very special. Come out of the palace!" Account for small nine a face of displeasure, staring at the cloud to turn eyes, continue to say, "you go to my father said, I seriously ill can''t get up!" Liu Yun was terrified, "Miss, this..." He is really forced to a certain level! That''s a message from the palace. Is the eldest lady pretending to be ill and trying to avoid it? Liuyun stared at Zhan Xiaojiu, but before he could recover, his father''s voice came out of the door, "Mr. wood, jiu''er is inside!" Wipe your uncle! This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes immediately narrowed, like roe deer like the wind, turned and disappeared in the main hall. Mo yaohuan, Qingtian and Liuyun don''t have time to react. When they look sideways, they see that Zhan Lingfeng is approaching with an arrogant father-in-law. Liuyun and Qingtian look at each other for a moment. When Zhan Lingfeng and mu Gonggong just step into a corner of the courtyard, Qingtian has directly pulled Mo yaohuan and quickly flew onto the cantilever beam. Mo yaohuan''s affairs in Zhongyi mansion must not be known to outsiders. Moreover, she is the first flower leader in the capital. How excellent she is in all aspects. Even the wooden father-in-law in the palace, they can''t guarantee whether they will recognize her. In particular, the unreliable young lady of their family is supposed to have been pretending to be ill in the inner room for a long time now. There''s no time for Mo yaohuan! After Qingtian pulls Mo yaohuan to the cantilever, he makes a silent gesture to her. Mo yaohuan''s heart beat slightly disordered. Sitting on the beam, she looked down at Qingtian''s pulling her little hand, feeling a little uncomfortable. Although she is Huakui of Huaxiang building, she is still a performer in the past three years. Even if it was wine, she never let any man touch her. At this time, Qingtian''s action, as well as his careful care for her, make Mo yaohuan feel a little ironic. The people she cherished did not know where to enjoy her happiness, but those who met by chance always helped her. At the moment, Mo yaohuan''s mood is out of balance. But she couldn''t help thinking that Zhan Lingfeng under the cantilever beam had come with Mr. mu. "See you Liuyun stood at the door like a door god. Seeing Zhan Lingfeng, he immediately nodded. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes passed him and looked into the room and asked, "where''s little nine?" Liuyun raised his eyes and answered with a straight face, "I tell you that the eldest lady is suffering from cold and high fever. She is seriously ill and is resting in the inner room." "What? Is jiu''er ill? " Obviously, Zhan Lingfeng didn''t expect that this was less than half an hour. As a result, Zhan Xiaojiu was seriously ill. Now, he doesn''t care about Mr. mu. But Zhan Lingfeng didn''t say a word, so he stepped to the direction of the inner room. However, he only took two steps, but his arm was held by someone. "Ah, I''m afraid it''s improper for King Zhongyi to do so." Mr. Mu stopped Zhan Lingfeng. Seeing his face puzzled, he couldn''t help laughing. "Even if the prince is Miss Zhan''s father, he is a man after all. It''s impolite to enter Miss Zhan''s boudoir so impulsively. Well, I''ll ask the maid to go in and have a look. If Miss Zhan is really seriously ill, it''s better to let the maid take her to the palace for treatment. You guys, why don''t you go in and have a look at Miss Zhan? " Duke Mu doesn''t give Zhan Lingfeng any chance to refuse or refute. His voice is settled, and Zhan Lingfeng''s face is extremely ugly, and the four maids behind Mr. Mu quickly nod their heads and walk to Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir. Seeing this, Liuyun silently lowered his head. Miss, don''t show your true feelings. At that time, Zhan Lingfeng angrily waved away Mr. Mu''s pull, and immediately sat down in the first place. He looked at Mr. mu in a cool voice. "I didn''t expect that the emperor would arrange for Mr. Mu to meet him personally because he valued jiu''er so much. It''s a great honor for Zhongyi Prefecture. " Zhan Lingfeng''s words of ridicule made Mr. Mu''s eyes twinkle. With a meaningful smile in his eyes, he said with no respect, "let the prince laugh. Your majesty has always attached great importance to the prince. It''s a great blessing for you to let the miscellaneous family come to pick up the eldest lady into the palace. " Zhan Lingfeng drank coldly, "Oh! I don''t deserve it. I''m just a man. Apart from some Kung Fu, I can''t match the emperor''s favor "Ah, Mr. Wang, this is..." "Ah, ouch A Xiao Cough... " Mu Gong''s words were still on his lips. Suddenly, people heard a strange voice from the inner room. "Wow Oh Cough, cough... " Hearing this, Liuyun''s brain is black. I don''t think Miss has drunk too much and vomited?! Otherwise, how could it sound like spitting wine. "This What''s that sound? " Wood father-in-law a face of surprise, twist eyebrow to look at the inner room, the footstep also not naturally move toward the direction of the inner room.This time, Zhan''s father knocked on the table slightly, "Mr. wood, it seems that the little girl is really seriously ill, but you are still waiting here. How can you enter a woman''s boudoir easily! " When the occupied father chokes, the steps of father-in-law mu can only stay in place. Susu With a burst of eager footsteps, Mr. Mu and Zhan Lingfeng all raised their eyebrows. I saw the maids who had gone in before, and now they ran out with panic. Even the four men covered their mouths and noses and turned pale. "What''s the matter? How did you get out? What about Miss Zhan Mr. wood frowned and looked at the maids. After an inquiry, the four maids looked at each other, and then knelt down on the ground. "My father-in-law, please forgive me. Miss Zhan''s illness is so serious that I can''t get close to her." "To my father-in-law, Miss Zhan She She is vomiting blood... " "What? Jiuer When you hear that, it''s OK. Zhan Lingfeng doesn''t have a mind to manage Mao''s bad manners. He quickly got up and ran to the inner room under his feet, shouting, "jiu''er, you can''t do anything!" Occupy Ling the face of the breeze panic and make no effort to conceal of move will wood Gong''s suspicion dispel a few minutes. He narrowed his eyes and thought about it. The next moment he began to walk to the inner room. At this time, Liuyun stood in front of him at the right time. "Duke mu, please forgive me. It''s my lady''s boudoir..." "I know! But miss Zhan is so sick... " "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. When the prince comes out, his subordinates will go to the doctor to treat the eldest lady. Now, I''m afraid that the young lady''s body can''t bear to toss, so I hope my father-in-law can convey it to the emperor. " In how to say, Liuyun also followed Zhan Xiaojiu to see people in the market. So it''s easy to deal with Mr. mu. Now, Liuyun talked about it. Duke Mu knew that if he was forced to enter, it would cause the king''s displeasure. Although the emperor will get rid of him sooner or later, now is not a good time to quarrel with him. Wood father-in-law secretly gouged out a cloud, and then he looked at a few faces around also hanging scared maid, heart had an idea. "In this case, the miscellaneous family will return to the Palace first. When Miss Zhan is in good health, the miscellaneous family will come back!" Liu Yun nodded, "there is Lao Mu Gong!" Finally, the wood father-in-law''s eyes deeply looked into the inner room where vomit came out. With a faint sigh, he left Zhongyi mansion with several palace maids and other palace people. Not long after, when Zhan Xiaojiu and Zhan Lingfeng came out together, he heard Zhan Lingfeng say, "Xiao Jiu, if you dare to play this kind of trick next time, Laozi..." "Why? Dad, you don''t know. What good can the little emperor do for me? Besides, as soon as I came back from the palace, he ordered someone to take me to the palace. It''s against me! He made me uncomfortable, and I made him come back in vain. Dad, now the little emperor is so rude to you, why do you still stay here? Why don''t you think about it? Let''s move the whole family! " At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu really wants to leave the capital. She never thought there was anything good about this place. Moreover, she has always felt that sooner or later, the little emperor will move his mind to his father''s head. At that time, if you want to leave again, it will not be so easy! Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng shook his head, "jiu''er, what nonsense. The salary of the food king, the burden King.... " "Well, Dad, I''m still saying that. Just be happy! Anyway, I don''t want to go into the palace any more. Gu Beiming''s stupid fork wants to see me, so he can come by himself. I don''t have time to play with him "Jiu''er, who do you learn these words from? Daughter family, how to export nonsense Of course, there is no way for Zhan''s father to take Zhan Xiaojiu, but he just said this, and Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "Dad, I learned from Fenghuan. If you have any opinions, go and get him. I''m a victim, too! " Fenghuan, who was far away in the palace, was really a blast of cold wind on his back. Who''s the one who gossips behind his back and curses him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 250 Tactful as Zhan Xiaojiu, she directly throws her strange words to Fenghuan. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng suddenly became angry, "hum, it seems that Fenghuan is not a good thing. Why don''t I teach you how to talk about these out of tune things? " The words fall to occupy the old father to brush sleeve to leave, see that figure estimate is to list Feng Huan as to refuse to come and go directly. Zhan Xiaojiu is in a good mood with his hands around his chest. Anyway, as long as the handsome father is not special, he will be able to point out the mandarin duck spectrum. Her view of Fenghuan was not as good as that of the rhubarb dog next door. * a brief storm came to an end in the process of Zhan Xiaojiu pretending to be ill. At this time, near the evening, Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting lazily on the cane chair outside the door drinking tea. She looked sideways at Mo yaohuan. Seeing that she was in a trance and smiling bitterly, she asked curiously, "Yao Huan, what''s on your mind?" Words fall, still immersed in their own thoughts of Mo yaohuan obviously did not hear her inquiry. The bitterness between her eyebrows became more and more intense, which also completely aroused Zhan Xiaojiu''s curiosity. "Yao Huan?" She called again and reached out and shook her hand in front of her eyes. As a result, Mo yaohuan, who was surprised by Zhan Xiaojiu''s behavior, was immediately stunned, "what do you say, Xiaojiu?" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "come on, do you have anything else to solve?" Mo yaohuan''s expression was stunned, and he replied, "ah? No It''s gone! " "Yao Huan, remember next time, when you lie, don''t blink your eyes and don''t stiffen your face." Zhan Xiaojiu then looked at her with a playful smile. But Mo yaohuan also knew that he could not hide it, so he could only smile, "Xiao Jiu, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s all old things. I think of it again." "The past? About Mohism Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes immediately flashed an apology. She promised Mo yaohuan that she would help her investigate the truth of Mohism. However, before she could speak her mind, Mo yaohuan shook her head bitterly. "It''s nothing to do with Mohism, just thinking of an old friend!" "Old friend? What else do you want when people die? " Zhan Xiaojiu is so straightforward. Just finish saying, again fixed eyes at Mo Yao Huan, sensitively found her clear eyes suddenly flashed pain. I wipe! It''s a pain in the heart. Zhan Xiaojiu sat up from the rattan chair and was thinking of explaining. Mo yaohuan said, "yes, he''s still alive, but in my heart, it''s like death!" This, occupy small nine feel so like a lyrics it?! "Yao Huan, tell me what happened to this old friend who lived as if he had died." Zhan Xiaojiu''s curiosity is completely brought up by Mo yaohuan. During this period of time, she has been busy talking about her own affairs, but really ignored Mo yaohuan''s decreasing smile. At this time, the sky is magnificent and dusky, and the beauty of the evening is blooming in front of us. Mo yaohuan''s eyes slowly looked at the direction of the setting sun, slowly exhaled for a moment, "little nine, do you still remember the time when I met you in the palace before you left?" Zhan Xiaojiu carefully recalled, immediately nodded, "remember. I haven''t said about you. You were in a mess that day. " Hearing this, Mo yaohuan said with a bitter smile, "yes, now the only thing I''m glad for is that I wanted to go to him on impulse in those days. Later, Xiao Yan''er sent a letter to me saying that you had something urgent to find me. I gave up and came back, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. " "So serious?" Mo yaohuan sighed, "in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a long time before I heard from him. As a result, I learned that he had been the general judge of Lincheng, and He also married the daughter of the prefect. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realized that it was for a man. "Xiaojiu, am I stupid? He was my childhood sweetheart. After the Mohist incident, he disappeared. Later, I was forced to become a Huakui and received his letter by chance. He said that he was sent to the frontier and told me to wait for him. He would come back and marry me to avenge me. Because of his words, I have been waiting for three years. But after that, I couldn''t find him and didn''t know where to find him except for the letter he gave me. A few months ago, I happened to know that the prefect of Lincheng married Tongtan. Many people are talking about the fact that the daughter of the prefect is clearly getting married. Do you know that when I heard the name of the general judge, my heart died! " Mo yaohuan said slightly, her hands clenched, lips white. See her such performance, Zhan Xiaojiu also know that person must be very important to her. The more so, the more she couldn''t bear to say, "Yao Huan, it''s just a name. Maybe it''s a duplicate name!"Hearing the sound, Mo yaohuan suddenly laughed, so bitter, so cool, "little nine, if it''s a double name, how good. Even if I don''t want to believe the truth any more, I also know that he is not the man he was. His name is unique, because it was given to him personally by my father when he took him in. " "Such a bull? What''s your name? " "Ink is nameless!" Zhan Xiaojiu The name She dribbled around her eyes and comforted: "Mo is nameless. In fact, this name is not so rare. Maybe it''s really the same name. " Mo yaohuan shook his head with a wry smile, "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to comfort me. If it''s really the same name, it can only be said that I lost his news again! " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan with such a sad look. He is distressed, but he also cares. Lincheng is not far from the capital. Since it''s something Mo yaohuan wants to know, she can help. Just such a decision, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t tell Mo yaohuan for the time being. They sat on the cane chair outside the door and quietly ignored the sunset. * the next day, the morning mist shrouded the mansion, and the air was slightly cool, which made Shentai clear. As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu got up, news came from outside Zhongyi mansion. The Empress Dowager ordered people to carry the chariot and take Zhan Xiaojiu to the palace for medical treatment. When the news came into Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears, she was in a state of ignorance. She wondered, why are all the Royal people of Mao the same?! It was the little emperor who sent people yesterday, but today the Empress Dowager has directly sent people to carry the chariot. Nima! What''s so special about the rhythm of having to let her enter the palace? The problem is that Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that empress dowager Ning is not so kind. In particular, she also found the Empress Dowager Ning''s mind and reaction to guqianjue, and she knew that it was no good. Zhan Xiaojiu pouted and leaned on her concubine''s chair, lazily looking at the couplets, "can I not go?" The couplet is also helpless, "Miss, this matter I said does not count.". Just now Liuyun came to spread a message, saying that the Empress Dowager had passed on the Yizhi, and the LORD was waiting in the main hall. " "Wipe your uncle, what''s the matter? What''s the purpose? Inside What''s the end of the war? " This is the most unacceptable point for Zhan Xiaojiu. She can always follow her nature, but once it comes to the safety of Zhongyi mansion or even her father, she can only be constrained everywhere. Hua Ying sniffed, "Miss, in fact, it''s nothing if you don''t respect it. At most, it''s all over the house. " Occupy small nine eyes a Li, "flower flower, you look for to beat?" "Miss! You can be kind. It''s just going to the palace, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. This is the Empress Dowager''s order. Who dares not. " "All right, all right, ink, I didn''t say no!" Zhan Xiaojiu stares at the Jacaranda, then takes out a pill from his purse, and throws it into his mouth without thinking about it. In the blink of an eye, her face became pale and bloodless like the tide receded. However, her smart eyes were not affected at all, only when she walked towards the door with a heavy step, she suddenly said, "Huahua, you all stay. I''ll go alone At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of the wing room with a pale face and straight back. When she just left her garden, Zhan''s heart in front of her came slowly, accompanied by her maid. See occupy small nine, she also seems to be surprised for a moment, "Yo, elder sister this is to where?" "Who cares?" Zhan Xinsheng doesn''t care about Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude and says with a smile, "does my sister want to go out of the house? It''s really unfortunate that the second prince will arrive soon, and my sister wanted to let her go to my garden to have dinner together. " Smell, occupy small nine sneer, originally this guy is to run to show off?! Have dinner with Gu Beichen? It took a while to wipe! She''s afraid to throw up! Account for small nine crystal bright eyes a flash, Shi Ran''s smile, "oh so? It''s really unfortunate, sister. I just received the Empress Dowager''s invitation, so I want to enter the palace. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 251 "Oh, so? It''s really unfortunate, sister. I just received the Empress Dowager''s invitation, so I want to enter the palace. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is light banter, and she pretends to be happy. Shengsheng freezes the smile on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. "What? The Empress Dowager invited you to the palace? " Obviously, Zhanxin didn''t expect zhanxiaojiu to be so honored. What''s more, in her heart, she wanted to add a jam to Zhan Xiaojiu, so she came to tell her the fact that Gu Beichen was invited to the mansion. Zhan Xiaojiu shrugged pointlessly, "yes! Yes? Didn''t the Empress Dowager invite you? Hehe, that''s a surprise. Originally, sister, my body is not well. The result empress dowager Leng is life person came twice. This is not, but also specially let people carry the chariot. It''s hard for my sister to be so kind. Well, sister, go ahead. Sister, you can enjoy the delicious food in the mansion with the second prince. " Account for small nine hook lips pick eyebrows in account for the heart of a face can''t believe the expression and go away. When she turned around, her expression immediately became bitter. Paralysis! It''s also very special. In front of Zhan''s heart, she pretends to be a calf. This time, the Empress Dowager Ning did not give her a way back. She could not figure out what would happen when she entered the palace. Zhan Xiaojiu moved to the gate of Zhongyi mansion with great resentment. He looked up and saw that Mr. Mu who came yesterday was looking at her with a smile. "Miss Zhan, it seems that you are recovering well today!" That''s right, second uncle! Zhan Xiaojiu paced slowly. As he stepped forward, he suddenly coughed, "cough, cough, this father-in-law really loves to laugh. I''m a skeleton now, and a breeze can blow it away. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s love, I''m afraid I couldn''t get up now. Father in law, you have to protect me. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with me later, it will be bad. " This is the first time that Mr. Mu has met him. But yesterday in the wing room to hear him and handsome father''s conversation, accounted for small nine or instinctive to him a little resistance! Anyway, who is against her handsome father in this world is equal to her enemy. What''s more, it''s said that this guy is still Gu Beiming''s confidant?! Hum! You can see that it''s not a good bird! Eyes naturally with dark, clearly is a man, must clean body when eunuch. His cheek is like a white face, and the mouth is also painted with Zhu Dan! What a man and woman dog! Occupy small nine garrulous finish saying, directly stepped on the steps on the chariot. She thought, according to her medicine, her face must be whiter than Mr. Mu''s. Therefore, she was not worried about how to tell a lie when she saw the Empress Dowager. Just, occupy small nine more care is, rather empress dowager to find her in the end is for what! If it''s for the sake of guqianjue, she doesn''t mind telling the Empress Dowager that she is very happy to see her uncle and sister-in-law flying in pairs. Anyway, their scandal has nothing to do with her! Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting in the chariot, looking left and right. There were five imperial palace guards on each side, and Mr. Mu was walking in front of him. The battle was very fierce. What''s good is to protect her, but what''s bad is to spy on her! Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting leisurely. With the rhythm of the chariot, she began to feel sleepy. Seeing that it was only a quarter of an hour before he arrived at the palace from Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t think much about it. He tilted and went to sleep directly. I don''t know how long after that, Zhan Xiaojiu wiped the saliva around his mouth and muttered, "Huahua, what time is it?" "Cough!" Suddenly, a man''s deep cough scared away the sleepy insects of Zhan Xiaojiu. Account for small nine suddenly opened eyes, careful experience for a while, only to find that the chariot has stopped. This situation, this scene, Zhan Xiaojiu doubts in the heart. She Shi ran got up, lifted the curtain around the chariot, looked around, her heart trembled! I''m NIMA! What is this place?! Suburban? Wild tree? thick growth of grass? Murder Next thing, Zhan Xiaojiu has stopped thinking about it. She sat up and was about to walk out of the chariot when father-in-law Mu''s cool voice came, "Miss Zhan, you Wake up? " This voice, more or less with banter and disdain. Zhan Xiaojiu decided to turn a deaf ear for the time being. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee whether she will give his offspring another knife! "Now that you''re awake, come here." Zhan Xiaojiu Strange voice, but also recalled a picture in her mind.Some familiar, some weird. "Miss Zhan, the emperor asked you to come over!" The emperor?! Gubeiming?! It took a while to wipe! How could it be him! Isn''t it the Empress Dowager looking for her today?! Zhan Xiaojiu sniffed bitterly, then jumped off the chariot. Looking around, she found that it was a desolate field. Paralysis! What''s this about?! Zhan xiaojiulian went to the surprise between his eyebrows. When he calmly turned around, he saw a slightly dilapidated Pavilion in the wilderness, in which a bright yellow figure was sitting. "How are you, Miss Zhan?" Who''s special? I''m fine with you! Zhan Xiaojiu''s conflict with Gu Beiming is hard to tolerate. She squints at the pavilion. The stone tables and benches inside were covered with bright yellow brocade velvet embroidered with gold. "Miss Zhan, I haven''t seen the emperor yet!" Wood father-in-law in her ear to remind a, voice some displeasure. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at him, "it''s useless for you to say, it seems that you have a mouth?" She''s not happy, very unhappy. Mr. Mu really didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu was so stubborn that he dared to talk to him in front of the emperor. As a result, he pointed out the orchid and stamped his feet, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are presumptuous..." "Woodshaw, step back!" At this time will account for all the expression of small nine income fundus Gubei Ming can''t help but stop the wood father-in-law. Zhan Xiaojiu ignored the anger of father-in-law mu, walked forward slowly, leaned forward to brush the ceremony, "I''ve seen the emperor!" Then, without the permission of the ancient Beiming, Zhan Xiaojiu got up. Seeing this, Gu Beiming didn''t say much. He just fixed her for a moment and then said with a smile, "I''m still worried about hearing that Miss Zhan is not well. But now it doesn''t seem as serious as the rumors. " Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyes slowly, and his vision gradually converged with the ancient Beiming. Looking at his brilliant Junyan, there was a hint of sarcasm. Zhan Xiaojiu replied, "maybe it''s because the emperor is the son of heaven. Xiaojiu has to see the face of heaven, and most of the disease is cured. But Xiaojiu doesn''t quite understand why the emperor chose to be here? " Gu Beiming, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, heard the sound and looked down with a smile. Excellent appearance and his dignified sitting posture really make people feel a touch of prestige. He chuckled and said, "what Miss Zhan wants to say is, what do I want to do?" Words fall, occupy small nine pie pie mouth, "the emperor wants to understand so, small nine also have no opinion!" Now, Mr. Mu was shouting again, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are so big..." "Muxiao, step back!" His scolding seemed to arouse the antipathy of Gu Beiming. So that his voice suddenly cold fierce command, wood public tolerance point did not frighten urine. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu looked around quietly. In addition to her chariot nearby, there are also those bodyguards standing before her. In front of her, there is only gubeiming sitting alone in the pavilion. But Zhan Xiaojiu was very alert. Even though the people in the surrounding grass were so quiet, she still noticed that there were less than 20 people on the precipice. Gubeiming, the goods of Duzi! "Come here and sit with me?" From the beginning, gubeiming showed great interest in Zhan Xiaojiu. He seems to be holding curious eyes, instant also not instant looking at account for small nine expression change. This young Yellow Emperor is fifteen years old. But when Zhan Xiaojiu is so close to him, he clearly feels that his inner city is in inverse proportion to the year. "It''s my pleasure to be a little nine!" Zhan Xiaojiu goes to the pavilion in no hurry. She can''t understand Gu Beiming''s intention. At present, she can only see the move to break it down! Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu coming, gubeiming''s smile deepened. He gently brushed his sleeve, and Mr. Mu immediately walked away 20 meters with the people near the chariot. In this case, only Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu Beiming are left in the pavilion. In addition to the rustling wind nearby, there is only the sound of gubeiming holding a wine cup and pouring water and wine Atmosphere, more and more treacherous! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 252 The treacherous atmosphere makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s conspiracy theory continue to ferment. Compared with her cautious words and deeds, gubeiming seems more calm. He put a white jade cup in front of the table in front of and behind Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. When he filled it, he said in a low voice, "speaking up, this should be the first time that I really meet you." Zhan Xiaojiu squints his eyes and looks at the white jade cup with a smile. "He is very grateful to get the emperor''s personal interview." Words fall, Gu Beiming''s eyes suddenly on her, deep eyes with light oppression, for a long time he just pick eyebrows, "Oh? If I really appreciate it, why do I feel that you are a little nervous? " Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "after all, it''s a great honor to sit with the emperor for the first time. Only the dead will not be nervous." You come and I go. For a moment, Gu Beiming and Zhan Xiaojiu did not speak. They just sat in the pavilion in the suburb, and the atmosphere continued to be embarrassed. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu kept trying to figure out Gu Beiming''s intention, he took a sip of the white jade cup and put it down. He said, "I don''t know Miss Zhan. Do you know someone named Su Yuze?" Su Yuze?! I wipe! Isn''t that the second chair I met in the border camp at the beginning?! Zhan Xiaojiu slightly puzzled, "should I know him?" She won''t tell Gu Beiming that she has been to the border. Even if these things are likely to be hidden, but who will not be fooled! Hearing this, Gu Beiming''s lips were slightly stained with water, "so, Miss Zhan doesn''t know him? That''s really strange. A few days ago, I overheard that the general of the frontier reported that Miss Zhan had gone to the frontier. Besides, it seems that there are some people in the Jianghu around. It was during that time that deputy general Su Yuze, who I personally arranged to visit the border, died unexpectedly. So I thought that if Miss Zhan had been there, maybe I would know something I didn''t know! " Gu Beiming talks to himself, and Zhan Xiaojiu is also surprised. Su Yuze is dead?! When did this happen? She remembers that the night before she left, she beat Su Yuze in his big account. Spent a wipe, should not be her start too heavy, directly to kill it. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed for a moment and denied, "since the emperor knows that Xiaojiu has been to the border, there''s nothing to hide about it. I have indeed been there, and the people around me are just three or five good friends. As for what the emperor said about the strange death of Su''s deputy general, please forgive me. I don''t know why. " "Oh? Does Zhan Xiaojiu have any other ideas or suggestions? After all, I know something about Su''s character. Maybe he did something at the border, so he angered the leader? " "Chief?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be surprised, "as far as I know, the leader of the border is iron face, and when Xiaojiu went, my father had just arrived with soldiers. The emperor''s meaning is not to suspect that my father killed Su''s deputy general, right? Does the emperor think that my father, as a loyal king of the imperial court, has served the country for many years, and his broad chest can''t hold a deputy general Zhan Xiaojiu''s rhetorical question made Gu Beiming''s eyebrows a little cold. He took another sip of the wine and asked, "well What about iron noodles? " "Uncle Tiemian? Oh, that''s even more impossible. If Tiemian uncle wants to kill Su''s deputy general, I think he has countless opportunities to kill him without being found out. Now that the emperor has got the news, would you do such a thing as carrying stones on your own feet? " Zhan Xiaojiu has a clear voice. That the ancient Beiming drinking water action more frequent. When Zhan Xiaojiu''s words fell, he looked down at the white jade cup in his hand, and his tone became more and more low. "In this case, it seems that I have wronged the king of loyalty and righteousness!" Test her?! Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his mouth, "where does the emperor say this? Is it difficult for the emperor to doubt my father''s intentions from the very beginning? Yes, I did leave Beijing to pursue my father, but I believe the emperor would not have no idea why I did it. The emperor is suspicious of my father, which is human nature. But Xiaojiu thinks that sometimes excessive doubt, I''m afraid will be blinded This is what Zhan Xiaojiu said with deep meaning. When she finally saw a little doubt and surprise from the bottom of Gu Beiming''s eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the child, whose hair was not even full, was pretending to be deep in front of her. Want to play politics with her? Wipe! Make it big! "Miss Zhan said..." "Emperor, Emperor..."Gu Beiming''s words were suddenly interrupted by Mu Xiao, who came in a hurry. His face was obviously unhappy, and he looked at him coldly, "what''s the matter?" Mu Xiao looked flustered, "tell the emperor, photo Here comes the Regent "Uncle Huang?" Zhan Xiaojiu obviously saw the evil that flashed by the eyes of gubeiming. But the next moment he raised his eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu very seriously. He saw that her face was the same. Then he could gather away the emotion he shouldn''t have. He waved to Mu Xiao and said, "don''t you welcome uncle Huang quickly." The wood Xiao Leng Leng nods, "yes, yes, slave this go!" "Dada dada --" Zhan Xiaojiu felt at this time that there were ancient qianjue everywhere! He''s so haunted. Who designed the play?! Paralysis! Gu Beiming slowly got up from the stone bench, glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu and kept changing his dark face. He grinned strangely, moved and stood beside her, "don''t be nervous. I heard that Miss Zhan and uncle Huang are old friends!" Where is she nervous?! Gu Beiming, are you blind?! Zhan Xiaojiu ignored Gu Beiming''s words. With the sound of a horse''s hoof approaching, Zhan Xiaojiu also saw Gu qianjue coming from the front of the official road with a red dragon pony. Some amazing, some surprised. After all, this is Zhan Xiaojiu''s first time to see Gu qianjue''s domineering strong suit galloping. As her figure gets closer and closer, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are on the way to the ancient qianjue. Suddenly, she feels that her waist is tight, and the tip of her nose is filled with the pungent smell of ambergris. She turns her head and looks directly into Gu Beiming''s eyes with different colors. Account for small nine eyes a dark, just about to push away him, listen to Gu Beiming forced to drag her forward a step, "uncle, what a coincidence!" At this moment, Gu Beiming''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, and even his eyes became clear. It''s different from what it looked like before! Paralysis! Another actor! It''s just that the change of Gu Beiming has nothing to do with Zhan Xiaojiu. But what bothers her is that she seems to have been used by this shortage! Gu Qian, who came from the horse, sat on the horse with a bow and arrow clip on his back. The moment he reined in the reins, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes caught a glimpse of Gu Beiming holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm. Then he said with a low-alcohol smile, "is Beiming here?" Gubei looked at guqianjue and nodded with a smile, "the scenery in the suburbs is beautiful, so I come to watch it with xiaojiuyi. I didn''t expect to meet uncle Huang by chance. It''s a coincidence. " Coincidentally, the two words were accentuated by Gu Beiming. And account for small nine experience around the ancient north of the rigid and the ancient Qian absolutely elegant. All of them are actors. The question is, can you stop playing with her every time! She is the life of No.1 woman! "Oh? What a coincidence. " While talking, Guqian had come down from the horse. He handed the bow and arrow clip to Leng Yu behind him. When he went to the ancient north, he said, "Uncle Huang really didn''t know that you and miss Zhan had such an unusual relationship." Gubeiming nodded at the sound of the voice, "let uncle Huang laugh. Xiao Jiu, call uncle Huang quickly I call you sister! Zhan Xiaojiu felt that the development of the current situation had completely exceeded her imagination. Gubeiming, what are you going to do! "Xiaojiu..." Occupy small nine silence see, Gu Beiming can''t help but tight arm bend, tone slightly low call. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu twisted his eyebrows, raised his eyes and Gu Beiming looked at each other, clearly saw the faint threat from his eyes. Flower eraser! This monkey wants the rhythm of heaven?! Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his lips and said nothing. The bright sight and the ancient North Ming met in the air. There was a smell of gunpowder everywhere. Of course, sometimes, it is not unreasonable to say that the way is higher than the devil. Because in the light of Gu Beiming''s Secret pressure on Zhan Xiaojiu, the sound of the carriage coming quickly came from the distance. But Leng Yu looked back and said in surprise, "it''s like the carriage of Liao county and Princess an!" Princess he''an also came. It''s really lively in the suburbs on this day! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 253 "It''s like the carriage of Princess he''an in Liao County!" Leng Yu looks at the carriage coming from afar and opens his voice. In a flash, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that Gu Beiming was stiff. "Xu -" the carriage slowly stopped a few meters behind guqianjue. The arrival of LAN Yurou in he''an makes the open countryside more and more noisy. "Your Majesty..." When LAN Yurou came down from the carriage, her sweet voice called to Gu Beiming. Just, at this moment, Gu Beiming''s hand is still holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s slender waist. Two people stand shoulder to shoulder, plus her forehead did not do any cover the birthmark exposed, blue rain soft instant face a heavy. "Your Majesty, this You two... " Originally, LAN Yurou was against Zhan Xiaojiu. When she saw her standing with Gu Beiming, she had the illusion that her baby had been robbed. Blue rain soft Shi ran came forward, eyes kept occupied small nine. When she came to Gu Beiming, she said to her, "Miss Zhan, don''t you know your identity? Your majesty is the son of heaven. Can you covet it? " I''ll rub it! Zhan Xiaojiu was so angry that he laughed. She covets Gu Beiming?! Lanyurou, when did you go blind?! Account for small nine too late to speak, Gu Beiming has slightly refused to let go of her slender waist. This time, Gu Beiming''s attitude made LAN Yurou more proud. "Miss Zhan, why don''t you talk now? When you were walking with this palace, you were accompanied by so many men. Why are you alone now? What about your friends? Is it difficult that they all abandon you, so you think carefully about your majesty again? " LAN Yurou''s words are as impolite as they are. It looks like an old hen. Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath and took two steps to one side! After staying away from the blue rain, Zhan Xiaojiu narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a deep sneer, "Princess he''an, which eye do you see me thinking carefully about him? Which eye do you see my "those" friends? Don''t be mad at me if you are sick, OK? Didn''t you see who was holding who just now? Didn''t you see that I was forced? This is Chongming, not liaojun. You think twice before you speak. Don''t let people think you are a mad dog and arrest you! " That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu is angry! If it wasn''t for Gu Beiming, who tried to be in the front and then used her to be in the back, how could she be ridiculed by LAN Yurou now. Paralysis! Is she the one who can be scolded at will and not reply? "Puff and hiss -" after Zhan Xiaojiu''s scolding, a sneer came from one side. People follow the sound to see, see wood father-in-law a face embarrassed lift eyes, low head as far as possible to reduce the sense of existence, hide in the side to snicker. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." LAN Yurou can''t help her anger. She points to Zhan Xiaojiu and then raises her hand to her face. "Zhan Xiaojiu, today the princess will teach you a lesson for your majesty," he said Love me, who are you? Zhan Xiaojiu looks at LAN Yurou''s hand breaking through the air quickly. She smiles scornfully from the corner of her lips. When she is about to take action, a shadow suddenly appears in front of her eyes. When her slender fingertips hold LAN Yurou''s wrist, her mellow voice says, "Princess Ann, she''s right, here It''s Chongming. In front of the king and Beiming, is this suitable for you? " Looking at the figure in front of him, Zhan Xiaojiu was in a trance. The appearance of Gu Qian Jue was unexpected. Indeed, the moment he spoke, Gu Beiming''s face was also an ugly flash. The next moment, he stepped forward, glancing at LAN Yurou, "Princess he an, uncle Huang is right. What do I want to do and when do I need you to replace me? " LAN Yurou wants to show her sense of existence excessively, but unexpectedly, it is self defeating. Her face was blue and red, and she bit her back teeth secretly. She didn''t say a word for a long time. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped out from behind Gu qianjue and looked at LAN Yurou with a smile, "Princess Hean, is it settled? Now you are like this, you can''t be regarded as a queen, can you? Tut Tut, don''t say that I didn''t do anything with the Emperor just now, but even if we do something, can you manage it? " Zhan Xiaojiu just can''t stand LAN Yurou''s status, but he has to constantly show his nobility. In her eyes, lanyurou can''t even compare with Huahua''s hair. It''s wool!At that time, LAN Yurou''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of panic. She looked back at Gu Beiming beside her body, and immediately bowed in front of everyone. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Yurou was only worried that your Majesty would be used, so she was angry. If you collide with your majesty and the Regent, please forgive me Blue rain knows current affairs! At least now she knows that she can''t take it too lightly. Gu Qian Jue can put down her wrist. At this time, Leng Yu takes out a white scarf from her sleeve and hands it to Gu Qian Jue. When she hands it to Gu Qian Jue, she sees that the latter is wiping the fingertips of Lan Yu Rou in front of everyone. His action, simply handsome shake blind people''s eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu, in particular, had never felt that guqianjue looked so pleasing to the eye! His such action, completely is to blue rain soft mercilessly poured a basin to pull cool pull cool cold water. Let you pretend to be a force, let you yadese! LAN Yurou''s face has turned pale. She didn''t expect that her actions would lead to so many reactions. And Gu qianjue wiped his fingertips and threw the white gauze towel on the ground. In a moment, he looked sideways, "Beiming, what happened today, I''ll wait for your explanation." Gu Beiming''s eyes darkened, "Uncle Huang, I..." Gu qianjue raised his hand to stop him, and then looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. "I heard that the king of loyalty was not well recently, and I happened to be free. I don''t know if Miss Jiu is willing to go to Zhongyi mansion to visit me?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at guqianjue in a trance. I don''t know if she thinks too much about it. She always feels that they are standing in the sunshine in the suburbs. When their eyes are facing each other, a familiar warm current passes slowly from the bottom of her heart. She nodded her head in a trance. She didn''t have time to say anything. She felt as if she had been drawn by something. She followed the steps of guqianjue to the direction of the horse. "Hiss..." "Uncle Huang..." Around from time to time came the sound of inverted air-conditioning, Zhan Xiaojiu was at a loss. Looking at Lengyu''s face, she seemed to hear Gu Beiming''s low voice. She didn''t understand. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked her eyes. When she was in doubt, she felt a tight waist. When she looked back, she saw Gu qianjue''s magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, and the action that she had been taken to the horse before she had time to exclaim. Sitting on the red dragon pony, Zhan Xiaojiu is stunned! She looked at the fingertips of her fingers in a circle, and couldn''t remember when she was holding hands with Guqian Jue? Paralysis! Just now, she thought it was her own illusion. She thought that she could not help but follow Guqian to leave. It turns out that It was he who took his hand and held her in public, riding on a horse. The trough! It''s over! She wants to know if the moon is near now! "Uncle Huang, you..." Gubei looked at Guqian Jue, and involuntarily came forward and whispered again. However, in Gu Qian''s awe inspiring expression, everyone could see his attitude. He was still connected with Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingers. When he got on the horse, he looked down at Gu Beiming, "Beiming, Princess he''an is going to be your concubine. Remember to protect her!" The words fall, Gu Qian never give Gu Beiming and LAN Yurou any chance to speak, slender legs hard clip horse belly, in the blink of an eye to drive the horse away. At that time, LAN Yurou''s pretty face was white. She heard Gu qianjue clearly that Princess he''an will be your concubine He''s talking about concubines, not queens! Lan Yu turned her eyes and looked at Gu Beiming, whose face was ugly. Her voice trembled a little Your majesty... " "Muxiao, let''s go back to the palace!" Gu Beiming glances at LAN Yurou. Her deep eyes, which can''t see any emotion, just blink at her. Then they pass her and go to the imperial chariot in the dense forest in the suburb. At this time, LAN Yurou''s whole life is broken down "Mu Xiao, send someone to escort Princess he an back to the palace. By the way, who revealed my whereabouts. Cut it and make a decision Gu Beiming turned to leave at the same time, and coldly put down a word. Until this moment, LAN Yurou knew how worthless her identity was in their eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 254 In the end, Gu Beiming naturally left first, while LAN Yurou could only take the carriage when she came back alone, thinking about the Countermeasures in a trance all the way. Just today, such a thing, enough to let her understand, Zhan Xiaojiu in the Regent or the emperor''s heart is special. On the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were riding on the same horse and galloping on the official road, she looked down at Gu qianjue, who was always clasping her fingertips. As soon as she was about to speak, she was filled with cold wind. "Cough cough -" Zhan Xiaojiu coughed awkwardly for half a day, but the speed of the horse''s galloping slowed down slowly in her cough. "What do you want to say?" Gu qianjue''s eyes are looking at the flat road ahead, and the direction of entering Beijing is close in front of him, while his tight Junyan has never let go. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked his eyes. He couldn''t help but move his fingers Can you let me go? " "No!" Flower eraser! Zhan Xiaojiu What day is it today?! Everyone took the wrong medicine to go out, right?! Zhan Xiaojiu is embarrassed to sit on the horse that is jogging with hooves. Her body is up and down, and her palms are sweating. Now she wants to know, where is the night moon?! Paralysis! If this scene is seen by night hazy moon, will it unload her?! So a think, account for small nine whole body a stiff, can''t help but start to use the other hand to break the ancient Qian Jue fingertips, small mouth also kept chanting, "ancient Qian Jue, what are you mad, quickly release me. If he sees me later, I can''t make any sense! " "Xu!" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu said to himself, the horse suddenly hissed, even if it stopped in the same place. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that the reins would be suddenly strangled by Gu qianjue. She was shocked and almost didn''t fall off the horse. "Love me to wipe, guqianjue, you are sick, forget to take medicine?" Zhan Xiaojiu finally grasped the saddle and looked back at guqianjue. At this time, two people''s bodies close together, she looked back at the moment, clearly feel the ancient Qian absolutely strong breathing spray on the face. "Who are you afraid to see?" Gu Qian Jue Hong Sui''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and he glared at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unconscious face. He holds the reins of the hand will occupy small nine rings in the chest, eyes flashed dangerous dark awn, can''t help leaning over. Zhanxiaojiumeng! She kept leaning back, trying to avoid the approach of guqianjue. She reached out and pushed his chest, bared her teeth and yelled, "guqianjue, you..." "Say, who are you afraid of seeing?" Gu Qian is still questioning coldly, but Zhan Xiaojiu has been forced by him to have nowhere to escape. He can only look around with his eyes rolled in fear. God, Grandpa, don''t let the dim moon appear at this time. I thank your family! Zhan Xiaojiu knows that he is not a man of water, but today''s Guqian is so strange. Strange that she did not know what kind of mental outlook to face him. "Say what. You don''t care who I''m afraid of seeing! " On the other hand, she doesn''t feel that she needs to explain Gu qianjue. She can only pray in the dark in her heart now, and the night hazy moon is very busy now, so she has no time to see her at all. Otherwise, she really felt that she could not explain what happened today. First gubeiming used her, and now guqianjue questioned her again, what bloody drama happened every day! Can you be a good through the female Lord! Zhan Xiaojiu retorts, but Guqian''s elegant Junyan is shining with a cold breath at this time. The moment he let go of the reins, he grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu''s jaw. Strength a little pain, let occupy small nine frown. "You You let go... " "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t challenge Wang''s bottom line. Tell me, when did you and Gu Beiming start? " Zhan Xiaojiu I''ll go to your grandmother!! Why do you suspect her and gubeiming?! "Guqianjue, what''s wrong with you! I and Gu Beiming... " "Say it! Tell me word for word At this time, Gu Qian''s fierce eyes have made Zhan Xiaojiu feel that he is very wrong. In particular, he is holding her jaw, is secretly forced. In particular, the breath he sprayed on her cheek became chilling. Zhan Xiaojiu could not help but shrunk. He coughed and joked bitterly, "inner Regent, do you have any hidden disease? Or You tell me, I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment! " "Hidden disease?" Gu Qian absolutely sneered, "in your eyes, this is the way I am?"Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "no! Absolutely not. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful It''s over! With that, Zhan Xiaojiu obviously realized that Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were getting darker. She really has a dead heart! Account for small nine fundus panic how can not cover. She can''t retreat, but is imprisoned in her arms by Guqian Jue, her eyes flickering. Not long after, when the cold light at the bottom of Gu Qian''s eyes faded, he glared at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with you and Beiming? As long as you say it, I will not embarrass you! You want to be Chongming queen? Or Are you in love with him? " Your uncle! When Zhan Xiaojiu saw Gu qianjue saying this with his own eyes, his face was as ugly as ice poison. Now even if she wants to tell the truth, is Gu Qian sure she can listen to it?! Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue''s eyes are opposite. She swallows her saliva secretly. Her eyes turn around and sweep around slightly. She suddenly cries. Paralysis! Leng Yu, where are their people?! Just now, Mingming was still following. How could this meeting leave her and guqianjue on the official road. Besides weeds on both sides of the road, there are grasshoppers at the foot of the wall! She has no way to ask for help! In the face of Gu Qian''s anger, Zhan Xiaojiu forced himself to calm down. She thought about it and chewed what he said just now. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows tentatively. "Regent, you don''t think I want to be a queen, so you seduce your little nephew?" This words, also occupy small nine can say of so common. But Guqian Jue''s lips were closed and his eyebrows were slightly raised, sharp as a knife. Zhan Xiaojiu breathed slowly for a moment, and his mind became clearer and clearer. With a look of scorn in her eyes, she said with a smile when she looked at Gu qianjue: "the Regent, you are worried that I will covet the back of Chongming! Tut Tut, I will say it! Actually, it''s totally unnecessary. You see my honor, too. Do you think your little nephew with eyes above the top can take a fancy to me? Besides, you are the Regent. It''s not a matter of minutes. Even if, I mean, even if I have something to do with your little nephew, if you don''t agree, it''s all in vain! So, you can rest assured that I''m not interested in your Chongming empress. Of course, I''m not interested in gubeiming... " Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to sell a pass, trying to find a more suitable excuse to convince Gu qianjue. However, what she didn''t expect was that Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were cool and squinted, "so, what do you really have to do with Bei Ming?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes turned, "regent, I don''t care if there is anything. You saw that scene just now. As LAN Yurou said, if you all think that I seduced him, then I can only say nothing. But if Well "No..." It took a while to wipe! Again, it''s over! Even if Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to break the sky, he never thought that Regent Guqian would talk to her! That''s right. Just move your mouth! Strong man, if you have something to say! Don''t kiss me! At that time, sunny suburbs, dense forest rustling in the ear, account for small nine eyes staring at his eyes magnified handsome face. Also, in their own lips rampant cold thin lips. I''ll go to your uncle! What rhythm is this! She has a peach blossom recently, two, three and four in a line?! Zhan Xiaojiu felt his red lips gnawed by his teeth! Yes! It''s nibbling! It hurts! I''ll wipe it! Zhan Xiaojiu''s hands tried their best to push Gu qianjue away, so that her wrists were numb, but still could not shake him a cent. His kiss continued to rage, and the breath in Zhan Xiaojiu''s chest was less and less. "Well, it''s really a world in decline. If you kiss me in broad daylight, my eyes will grow fast! " I don''t know who joked. The next moment, Gu Qian Jue suddenly let go of Zhan Xiaojiu and pressed her in his arms. "Seek, die!" Guqianjue''s voice is filled with solemn murderous air, and zhanxiaojiu has been petrified! She has a sore mouth and a fishy smell. Paralysis, she''s bleeding! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 255 She''s bleeding! Zhan Xiaojiu was severely pressed in Guqian Jue''s arms, and the fishy sweetness of his lips spread in his mouth. She really wants to cry without tears, and has no place to vent her anger. "Oh, this is not the Regent of Chongming!" The sound Love me! Bai Qing! Your uncle! When the visitor spoke for the first time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t recognize that it was Bai Qing''s voice. After waiting for him to speak again banter, occupy small nine whole person is not good. Now she suddenly worried that Bai Qing would tell the night hazy moon what he saw! Life, you are too scrambled! Occupy small nine slanting body nest in the ancient Qian Jue''s arms, unable to move, she kept stretching ears to listen to the front of the movement. "I didn''t expect the regent to be hungry too!" It took a while to wipe! Bai Qing, are you looking for me! His teasing tone made Zhan Xiaojiu''s face start to have a fever. However, Gu Qian Jue, who was still sitting on the horse, was full of hostility. "Master Bai, why do you want to talk about the king''s affairs?" "Ha! Regent, don''t get me wrong. Our leader is not interested in your business at all. I''m here because of her. Don''t be so amorous. Little nine, come to my arms Go to your second uncle! Fire and oil, this is it! Bai Qing deliberately showed a familiar attitude with Zhan Xiaojiu, which almost made Gu qianjue''s eyes cold and fierce in the blink of an eye. "Kill His thin lips pressed tightly, almost forcing a word out of his teeth. Hearing this, Bai Qing sneered, "regent, don''t Ah, hey, you''re kidding When Bai Qingzheng wanted to compete with Gu qianjue, ten shadows flashed out of his eyes. The leader is Leng Yu, who has gone nowhere before. Gu Qian will kill Bai Qing?! Now, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t just sit back and ignore! "Guqianjue, don''t make trouble. He didn''t mean it. " Zhan Xiaojiu forcibly pulls away the distance between them a little bit, looks up at his stiff chin, and opens his mouth to beg for mercy. As everyone knows, if she doesn''t open her mouth, Gu Qian might not really order someone to attack Bai Qing. But her pleading words obviously made Guqian absolutely lose her mind. He slowly drooped his eyes, and clasped her slender waist with his arm, "do you want to go to his arms?" Zhan Xiaojiu What happened today was beyond her expectation. Without a little bit of defense, it just happened! Guqianjue, what do you smoke! Zhan Xiaojiu is choked by Gu qianjue''s question. She opens her mouth and thinks about the countermeasures. A prince who is in a rage already drives his horse away when Bai Qing is under siege. "Gu Qian Jue, you cheat..." Bai Qing looks up at the sky and screams. It''s impossible to steal a chicken. Of course, even if Leng Yu and others besieged Bai Qing, they would not really kill him. After all, the leader of the white bone hall is not in vain. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t figure out why Gu qianjue was angry. He galloped again, and Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he was about to be swept away! "Gu Qian Jue..." "Shut up At this time, he did not give Zhan Xiaojiu any chance to speak. Instead, when she wanted to say something, he stopped her with a cold drink. Occupy small nine shriveled shriveled mouth, this gives her hold back. She really wanted to curse the street, but on second thought, she did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of guqianjue. After all, this guy is now related to his father''s future, and she can see that Gu Beiming is very afraid of Gu qianjue. Under such circumstances, if she really angered him, Zhongyi mansion would not be beheaded. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, he is different from the dim moon. Because she always knew that no matter how she played with the night hazy moon, that guy would casually smile and let her get away with it. In this way, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s extremely depressed mood, Gu qianjue and her riding horse roared along the streets of the capital. She seemed to be able to hear the cry of many people behind her: "Emma, is that the Regent?" "My God, he''s so handsome!" "Well, don''t you see that he seems to have a woman in his arms?" "What, how can it be! I''ve never heard of the Regent being near a woman? " "Well, I don''t know. How old is he? It''s time to appoint a regent princess! " Zhan XiaojiuHalf an hour later, when Zhan Xiaojiu thought he was going to be killed on horseback, the palace was close at hand. She looked at the magnificent palace in front of her eyes without any spirit, and could not even raise her disgusting mood. Now, she wants to throw up "See..." "Go away..." The bodyguard at the west gate of the palace saw the horse running, and he wanted to intercept it. As a result, when they saw the two people above, the guards were shocked. The Regent is holding miss Chouyan of Zhongyi mansion! My grandfather! Is the world mysterious?! In particular, when the guards outside the palace heard the Regent''s angry voice and raced directly into the palace, they stood in the bright sun for a long time, ignorant for most of the day. The man just now Is it really the Regent! That''s special. It''s not someone else''s disguise! It has to be said that this time Gu Qian Jue was so angry that everyone was shocked. After all, all the people who have been in contact with him know that the Regent of Chongmin is a warm and cool Lord. The horse is running in the palace, which makes the palace people flee everywhere. Such a big movement was soon spread in the palace. At the same time, LAN Zhiyan, who is in the company of Fang Yun and Fang Yu and enjoying the scenery in the palace, suddenly hears the sound of horses'' hooves in the inner court of the palace. She looked at it curiously. Without time to look at it carefully, she felt that it was like a hurricane, which almost overturned her to the ground. "Ah..." "Three princesses, be careful!" Fangyun and Fangyu quickly come forward to support her, and LAN Zhiyan can''t help but scold, "who is this, dare to gallop in the palace, don''t die!" Hearing this, the two people on her side couldn''t help looking at each other. Immediately, Fang Yun said carefully, "three princesses Just now That person, it seems that The Regent "What? The Regent LAN Zhi smoke startled gape, but can''t help but doubt the rhetorical question, "do you see clearly?" Fang Yun nodded, and Fang Yu said, "the third princess, the man sitting in front of the Regent It''s like Miss Zhan Blue Zhi smoke vision suddenly a tight, "occupy small nine?" Fang Yun and Fang Yu nodded at the same time. Seeing this, LAN Zhi''s pretty face turned blue and red. She clenched her teeth, looked at the figure that had almost disappeared, and said coldly, "Fangyun, go and take the present prepared by the princess. Let''s go to the Regent''s palace now The eye ground of blue Zhi smoke diffuses a touch of cold. If it''s really Zhan Xiaojiu, she has to think about the countermeasures. I have known for a long time that Zhan Xiaojiu is unusual, but I didn''t expect that I would move my mind to the Regent''s. It''s really Shameless! On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes had been blown away by the wind. At this time, she was like a frost eggplant, sitting in front of Gu qianjue''s body, shaking her little body from left to right, extremely embarrassed. Anyway, she didn''t know how she got off the horse, and didn''t notice that Gu qianjue had carried her directly into his bedroom. When she came back gradually, she raised her eyebrows and looked around for a moment. She almost cried. Her voice was a little hoarse and tired. She looked at Gu Qian Jue, who pressed her on the door, and asked weakly, "what are you going to do? What have I done to make you so unhappy? Tell me, and I''ll try not to do it in front of you in the future. " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has entered guqianjue''s bedroom, watched helplessly as he was trapped between the arms and the door by guqianjue. She can''t move, because Gu Qian Jue is close to her. Her voice was settled, and Guqian never said a word. Is still holding the dark and cold eye light, will she just glue in the line of sight. Zhan Xiaojiu reached out and pushed his chest. He couldn''t shake it, so he had to ask again, "guqianjue, talk to me. What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear the praise from the people in Beijing just now? You''re not afraid of being laughed off when you treat me like this? " "Afraid?" Finally, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words caused Gu qianjue''s light ridicule, "what did I do to you?" Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "you are always the Regent, and I am a famous vulgar fool in Beijing. Do you think I need to say more? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 256 "You''re always the Regent, and I''m a notoriously rude fool in the capital. Do you think I need to say more? " Words fall, account for small nine''s face on the pan out of a touch of indescribable irony. She thought that as soon as such a thing happened today, it was estimated that rumors about her would start to spread in the capital or the imperial palace. I''m drunk, too. She tried hard to reduce her sense of existence, but it always seemed to go against her wishes! At that time, Gu qianjue was looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s self mockery. His eyes darkened, and his fingertips slowly raised and suddenly pressed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. "Are you afraid?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "I''m afraid? Who are we to be afraid of? Are you wrong. I have become a disgrace. Do you think I will be afraid? Regent, if you are calm now, please tell me, what is your purpose in doing these things today?! If you need my help, I will be duty bound. But please make it clear! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are sharp. At the end of her words, she tries to refuse guqianjue again, but it is still in vain. "In your heart, this is the king?" Gu Qian absolutely asked, and Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. "Oh, what kind of person you are seems to have nothing to do with me. But What you are doing now, I Well... " Nima! Again! Zhan Xiaojiu found that Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were more and more dark. She instinctively wanted to turn away from her eyes and distance herself from each other. It''s a pity that he was "the first to get there.". Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t understand why Gu Qian Jue was so abnormal today. This is the second time he''s been talking directly. Wipe! The wound at the corner of her mouth has not been healed, and now with his tossing and turning, there is a slight pain. "Well, gu..." When it''s not easy to get a chance to breathe, Zhan Xiaojiu keeps fighting. However, the fragmentary words overflowed from the corners of their lips, and then turned into nothingness. This day, can''t live! I don''t know how long it took, until her red lips were paralyzed, Gu Qian Jue let her go with a heavy breath. However, although he retreated, but immediately export words, let account for small nine Meng. "Would you like to be my princess?" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s expression is difficult to contain. She gaped at Gu Qian Jue, and her ears kept echoing his words. "You What are you talking about? " "To be the princess of the king and the Regent of Chongming." Zhan Xiaojiu, "..." What kind of rhythm is this? Who can popularize science for her?! "There is no doubt that you are the Regent!" Smell this, account for small nine rigidly pulled pull numb Ling lip, "Gu Qian Jue, your brain water?" Her satire did not get Gu qianjue''s response. Instead, he looked at her with burning eyes and sincere face. "Good bye, inner one!" Zhan Xiaojiu subconsciously wants to escape. No matter what the reason is, she feels that all the practices of guqianjue today are beyond her control. However, she wanted to escape, but he didn''t give her any chance. Gu Qian Jue leaned over and trapped Zhan Xiaojiu by the door again. His Gaohua Junyan did not have any smile, even his glazed eyes were full of the clarity of washing people''s hearts, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you can''t escape!" See this, occupy small nine gently sigh a, force oneself of calm down, face this sudden forced marriage, she is a little unprepared. "Guqianjue, you asked me to be your princess. Can you give me a reason?" "You are the reason!" It''s a six! Obviously, Gu qianjue''s answer was totally unable to convince Zhan Xiaojiu. She twisted her eyebrows and looked back at guqianjue with the same serious expression. The next moment she said with a smile, "guqianjue, you don''t want to take advantage of my father? If you really have a purpose, you can say it. Why cover it up like this. What else do you think I''ll believe when I say "I''m the reason" At this moment, with Zhan Xiaojiu''s inquiry, she is almost full of scorn. I didn''t expect that Gu Qian Jue, who had impressed her many times, was not much more noble than Gu Beiming. "Believe it or not, it''s true. If you are willing to marry me, please tell me a reason. Do you have anyone else in mind? Or... " "Say Mao, say! Gu qianjue, even if I have other candidates in mind, I''ll tell you by Mao! " Gu qianjue''s exploratory attitude directly made Zhan Xiaojiu hairy!And next, Gu Qian absolutely seems to ignore Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger, instead, he sneers and suddenly asks, "do you like Beiming?" "I like you "Well Is the master of the Blood Moon Palace, the moon at night? " I don''t know if Zhan xiaojiuduo is right. For a moment, she felt that when Gu qianjue mentioned XueYue palace, her tone seemed to have eased a lot. What''s more, she really beeped the dog! Just hearing the three words "night hazy moon", she had a heart beat disorder! Wipe! Can you do something. You are being forced to marry by other men. You don''t know where you are now! What do you want him to do! "Don''t speak, you are acquiescent?" Gu qianjue asked again, Zhan Xiaojiu refused without thinking, "can you manage it! Gu qianjue, I think you have a stroke today! " Words fall, account for small nine like a monkey, rubbed forward to pick his neck hard bite. When Gu qianjue was in pain, she pushed him away, turned around, grabbed the door, opened it, and ran outside without looking at it. It''s just "Ah..." After a whirl of heaven and earth, Zhan Xiaojiu sat on the ground, but he didn''t recover. Today, she went out and hit a ghost. Otherwise, how can we make trouble everywhere. "Little sister Jiu, what are you doing in such a hurry? You''re rushing around!" At that time, LAN Zhiyan was knocked to the ground by Zhan Xiaojiu. After Fang Yun helped her up, she looked at her sitting on the ground and began to complain. Occupy small nine Leng Leng look up, in the heart have a kind of want to cry but cry not out of suffocation. However, soon she felt that her arm was held by someone. With a force that she couldn''t refuse, she was like a chicken, and was brought into a bosom full of familiar flavor. "Did you fall?" Such a gentle tone is really intoxicating. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu is definitely not included. "Do you care! Let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude "Don''t make trouble, there''s an outsider here!" At this time, Guqian absolutely accounted for small nine, obviously spoiled tone let everyone Leng. Even LAN Zhi smoke behind holding the gift of Fang Yu almost did not let go, the gift fell to the ground. My God! How could the Regent be so gentle to Zhan Xiaojiu?! Didn''t he see the ugly birthmark on her forehead? Can''t he see the big mole on her face? No matter what other people think, at this time Lanzhi smoke the whole person is as stunned by lightning. Her ears also reverberated with the gentle and elegant voice of guqianjue, which was like a spiritual spring, moistening things silently. But not to her. Why It''s Zhan Xiaojiu again! Isn''t she already the master of the Blood Moon Palace! LAN Zhi smoke more think more is unable to calm down, she can''t help but step forward, abruptly walked to occupy small nine side, pull her wrist secretly force, trying to pull her away from the ancient Qian Jue side, mouth also seriously said, "small nine sister, do you have something, let me see quickly. I saw you enter the palace just now, so I wanted to come and see you. I have been here for several days, and I haven''t seen you these days. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to Chongming to have a good time? I''m free today. Why don''t we go for a walk in the suburbs! " Suburban?! These two words, all of a sudden will account for small nine tight that string to break. She Ning eyebrow looking at LAN Zhi smoke secretly forced to pull her action, a face of displeasure, draw back the hand, stuffy said, "I don''t have time, want to go to your own!" This has already returned to Chongming, she which also has the mind to follow the blue Zhi smoke falsely with the snake. Now she must solve the problem of guqianjue as soon as possible! She didn''t care whether to force or propose. Now what she wants to know more is whether Gu qianjue did it because of his father. So, Zhan Xiaojiu is eager to go back to Zhongyi mansion, at least let her talk to Shuai Dad first. "Little sister Jiu, you What''s your attitude? " LAN Zhiyan was obviously stunned, and then looked at her with a face full of grievances. She wanted to cry, and let Zhan Xiaojiu play every minute. She took a deep breath, pulled out a stiff smile, "third princess, I really have no time, if you want to go out to play, the Regent has time. You two have fun and I won''t be with you! Goodbye Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 257 Zhan Xiaojiu opens her hoof and runs outside the palace. If she is given a pair of wind and fire wheels, she feels that she can fly to outer space. Guqian is too scrambled! She really didn''t expect that this guy''s heart should be so insidious. Account for small nine secretly guess, must be today Gu Beiming deliberately and her closer approach angered Gu qianjue. That''s why he did so many unexpected things. And according to what she observed, there was no less harmony between guqianjue and gubeiming than the rumor. In this case, then the problem came, Gu Qian Jue Wei Mao said that he would marry her?! Paralysis! What Zhan Xiaojiu had been worried about happened. She tried not to let herself and Shuai dad get involved in the struggle of the imperial court, but now she can''t help it. I just hope that Gu qianjue just talked about it, not his real ideas. Otherwise, how can she explain to her father what God has unfolded?! Zhan Xiaojiu, speechless and choking, runs out of the palace. When her figure disappears near the west gate, under a locust tree, lengxiao and Yunjing come out leisurely. "Say, when she knows that the Lord is actually the Regent, will she kill him in a rage?" The cold owl''s voice was settled, and the Cloud View gave him a sidelong glance, "why don''t you tell her now and see what the result will be like!" "Get out of your uncle''s way. Why don''t you say something that offends people?" "Bullshit, that''s what you started!" Leng Xiao Words are divided into two ends, in the ancient Qian Jue bedroom door, watching account for small nine run away, LAN Zhi smoke in the eyes of the pan out bursts of pride. She turned her eyes for a moment, looked at guqianjue, and said in a sweet voice, "Zhiyan, see the Regent, I Where are you going, Regent LAN Zhiyan thought it was the best time for her to be alone with Gu qianjue. But after she bowed to salute, the moment she lifted her eyes, she saw that Gu Qian Jue had already walked away. See this, LAN Zhi smoke anxious step forward to ask. Xu heard the footsteps behind him. Gu qianjue''s pace was still steady. His pace was windy. He dropped a sentence out of thin air, "don''t follow me!" At the end of the speech, LAN Zhi smoke can only angrily Dunbu, see Gu Qian Jue''s figure and occupy small nine is the same direction, her face is also increasingly ugly. "Princess, this Gifts... " Fang Yu holding full of gifts, came forward carefully asked a sentence. But the blue Zhi smoke slants at to turn Mou, "return gift what, didn''t see he all left?"? What a useless thing There is no place to spread gas LAN Zhi smoke, eventually can only be all the anger in Fang Yun and Fang Yu body. It is also this time that Lanzhi tobacco is gradually fermenting on zhanxiaojiu''s mustard. Zhan Xiaojiu, who had run for half an hour before returning to Zhongyi mansion, had no time to breathe. The moment he stepped into the gate, he ran to Shuai dad''s study. However, how can the facts be satisfactory?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s running action is fast and blind, so that she just turned around the corridor outside the main hall, and didn''t wait to see clearly the things in front of her, so she bumped into a person''s arms. "Love me Because of inertia, Zhan Xiaojiu was directly knocked down by the other party''s body shape. It hurts! When she was sitting on the ground with stars in her eyes, there was a sarcasm in her ear, "sister, what are you doing in such a hurry. What if I hurt the second prince? " Take the heart?! Paralysis! The enemy has a narrow road! Account for small nine secretly scold a, lift Mou don''t have good spirit of see, directly looked into Gu Beichen that pair of dark and cold Mou son. She didn''t care for a moment, then looked at him and sneered, "why? Do you think the second prince of your family is a clay figurine, and it will be bad if you bump into it? " "Sister, you..." The stupid mouth of the soul, how can it be the opponent of Zhan Xiaojiu. Seeing that she had already got up from the ground and patted her skirt with indecent actions, she could not help teasing, "sister, did you mean it just now?" "On purpose? On purpose what Zhan Xiaojiu really didn''t respond. Did she deliberately bump into Gu Beichen? There are thorns in the mind, right! Hearing this, Zhan''s heart sneered, "sister, others don''t know. Do you want to be stupid in front of me? You must have seen me and the second prince come, so you want to get close to him... " "Occupy the soul, that''s what your IQ can think. Get out of the way, Miss Ben has something else to do. I don''t have time to play with you! " From the beginning to the end, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t look at Gu Beichen.Her eyes are really anxious, and her speaking attitude is still arrogant and frivolous. It is obvious that she has never paid attention to Gu Beichen. Such thoughts, in an instant, filled Gu Beichen''s mind. At that time, a strange idea that he couldn''t say how he felt made him do a very amazing thing. But see, Gu Beichen also don''t know which root tendon is wrong, in occupy small nine is about to pass by with them, his step side, life blocked her step. "Dry hair?" Account for small nine Ning eyebrow looking at block in front of his Gu Beichen, tone some blunt. "Miss Zhan bumped into Ben Wang and planned to leave without apologizing?" "Apology?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu Beichen with a ghost like expression, "are you ok. Who are you to make miss Ben apologize? " Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp. He could not wait to open his mouth. How could you speak to the second prince, sister. Even if you want to attract his attention, you can''t speak out wildly. You''re flouting the imperial power, are you... " "It''s your sister! Miss Ben, for the last time, get out of the way. A good dog is out of the way "Sister, you..." Account for the heart is accounted for small nine words a choke, suddenly six gods look to Gu Beichen. Although she showed great fear, but the heart is roaring, Zhan Xiaojiu you say, scold, the best is to offend the second prince. Maybe, in that case, the second prince would kill her directly in a rage. That would be great. "Zhan Xiaojiu, I didn''t expect to go out of the city once, but you have a lot of courage." At that time, Gu Beichen looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a pair of cold eyes. His sarcastic words made Zhan Xiaojiu smile. And occupy small nine then stare at him, small face pull into a ball, "hall two Wangye, you now with me in this break pull these useful?"? Please take Miss Zhan er with you. Miss Ben has no time to waste with you. If you want me to apologize, there''s no way. It''s a big old man. He''s so small. Who are you going to follow At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense any more. He took out a handful of rice from his pocket and threw it out. No matter who he is! Anyway, the rice in her purse was in a mess, and she didn''t rush to check it. Better poison them two bastards! She can still remember, that night Gu Beichen with his subordinate Moqi appeared in her boudoir. This force, refers to not necessarily want to do something shady. Wait for me! Zhan Xiaojiu waves out a handful of rice points and then goes away. "Ah..." The scream of heart breaking shocked the birds in the ancient trees, and her face and body were sprinkled with white rice flour. With the scream, her face was filled with panic. Compared with the soul, Gu Beichen is more calm. In fact, he has long been in Zhan Xiaojiu''s action, then he lost his breath. Just didn''t think that she should be so bad, directly sprinkled the rice on the two of them. "Stop shouting." Gu Beichen listened to the shrill shouts in his ears and couldn''t help but shout at him. The next moment, Zhan''s heart immediately silenced and looked at Gu Beichen with great grievance, "second prince, this She went too far Hearing this, Gu Beichen''s Junyan was also cold and gloomy. He does not expect the side eye of Ran, have no emotion of saw one eye, embarrassed occupy a mind, immediately dislike of frown, "if have no other matter, this king left first." Zhan was surprised, and immediately cried behind him, "second Lord, second Lord, the meal has been I''m ready. " Finally, no matter how the soul calls, it can''t stop Gu Beichen from leaving. In this way, she can only hate to stand in the same place, can''t help blaming everything on Zhan Xiaojiu''s head. It''s her again! Every time it''s her! Zhan Xiaojiu, I will never let you go. On the other hand, after Gu Beichen left Zhongyi mansion and got into the carriage, all that flashed through his mind was Zhan Xiaojiu''s strange appearance. She is still so vulgar, but why does he think she is not so ugly as time goes by Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 258 Gu Beichen kept thinking about Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance, especially her bright eyes. When she wanted to calculate others, she would send out a beautiful color. He couldn''t understand why Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude to change suddenly was so harmonious. Just, he just vaguely seemed to smell a familiar smell from her. "Mozi, I''ll check later. Where did Zhan Xiaojiu go today?" Hearing this, Mozi almost threw the whip in his hand. I wipe! The second prince wants to know the trend of Zhan Xiaojiu?! This "Do you hear me?" Gu Beichen in the car didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help asking again. Hearing this, Mozi quickly agreed, "yes, master, I''ll go soon!" * "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Zhan Xiaojiu rushes all the way to Zhan Lingfeng''s study door. He arrives before the sound. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng in the room shook his hand and dropped the teacup directly. "Jiu Er, what happened?" Zhan Lingfeng, like a hurricane, rushed to the door in the blink of an eye. He pulled open the door, the whole person like a runaway Mustang. Take a close look, Zhan Xiaojiu has come to the front. "Dad? What are you doing? " Account for small nine micro Zheng, emergency stop body at the same time, then looked at account for Lingfeng a face anxious appearance, in the heart can''t help but start to think. Paralysis! Did Shuai dad already know about Gu qianjue''s forced marriage? "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Who bullied you? Tell Dad that he''s going to settle with him. " Zhan Lingfeng didn''t hear Zhan Xiaojiu''s inquiry at all. Instead, he pressed her shoulder and looked at her carefully. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned, "Dad? I''m fine. " "Well What was your name just now? " Occupy Ling wind anger emerge, and occupy small nine still don''t have the slightest consciousness of pick eyebrow, "I that is ghost call?"? I was calling for you, OK "Well! You''re the smart one! " After taking a breath of relief, Zhan Lingfeng takes a helpless look at Zhan Xiaojiu and walks into the study. Zhan Xiaojiu naturally follows her step by step. As soon as she enters the room, she sees Qingtian grinding ink. She can''t help driving away, "Qingtian, go out to play by myself. I have something to tell my father!" Qingtian nodded, "well, miss, I''m leaving now!" Waiting for Qingtian very sensible to leave the study, and turn the door closed. At this time, Zhan''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised. "Jiu''er, you were so worried just now. What happened? Didn''t the Empress Dowager invite you to the Palace this morning? What, did she embarrass you? " Zhan''s father''s inquiry warms Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. Then she sighs and tells everything that happened in the morning. Half of the time, Zhan''s father was already angry. "Jiu''er, do you mean you didn''t see the empress dowager, instead, you were taken to the suburbs to meet the emperor?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Dad, that''s it. One more thing, before I say it, I think you need to be mentally prepared. " Hearing this, Zhan''s father sighed, "you girl, just say it, and tell me what to do." "Dad Inside Ancient Regent, he said to me today, inner Well, let me marry him "Bang!" Wolf hair "killed"! However, there was a kind of indescribable dullness on his face. Xu was surprised, so he pinched off the wolf''s hair in his hand. See this, occupy small nine to hang Mou, the tiptoe can''t help but have not once of kick ground. "Nine Jiuer, what did you just say? Say it again Account for the father thought that he heard wrong, slightly trance asked a question. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu slowly spits out a foul breath, "Dad, if there is no accident, I think you may call me Regent Princess when you see me in the future!" So shameless words, also occupy small nine also can say. But now she dares to doubt Gu qianjue''s means at all. Even Gu Beiming''s insidious people were afraid of him. What kind of good bird would he be? "Laozi, no!" Sure enough, when father Zhan clearly understood that he had heard right, he immediately burst out a sharp drink. At the same time, he dropped the wolf''s hair and took a picture of the armrest. See this occupy small nine all feel, if Gu Qian Jue is here at this time, handsome father will not directly give him a corpse?! Imagination is always full, but reality is very bony. Because, outside the door already at this moment, a sentence came quietly, "can I ask the king, what''s the reason for the king''s refusal?"Zhan Xiaojiu The trough! What happened to guqianjue?! He should be playing with LAN Zhiyan! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the door seriously. With the voice, the two closed doors opened and closed. At that time, Zhan Lingfeng sat as still as Mount Tai, and his sharp eyes were against the uninvited guqianjue. "You How can you... " Zhan xiaojiuyi saw Gu qianjue''s pretty face and blushed, especially the smile at the corner of his lips, which seemed to remind her of the friction between them not long ago Nima! I can''t think about it! That picture is too dirty! Zhan Xiaojiu forces herself to calm down. Yu Guang secretly looks at Shuai''s father. When she sees that he is jealous of evil, she feels very happy. Paralysis! It''s amazing to have a handsome father to support you! "Jiu''er, go out!" Maybe it''s a fight between men. When account for Dad''s line of sight is not instantaneous and ancient Qian Jue meet, account for small nine seems to be able to smell a faint smell of gunpowder from the air. However, account for the father''s words, all of a sudden will account for small nine into hell. "Dad, dry hair, it''s about me..." "Jiuer, get out!" Zhan Xiaojiu My dear! Words are not allowed to say, it can be seen that Shuai dad is very angry. On such a thought, Zhan Xiaojiu could only give up. She Shiran turned her lips, and then when she went outside, she could not help passing by Guqian and handed him a sympathetic sight. Duzi, you wait. Even if you are the Regent, but it''s about my happiness, my father will not give in easily. Let you pretend to be shameless! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are clearly captured by Guqian. Just like this, his eyes are more and more full-bodied. See this, occupy small nine evil cold shake three shake, speed up the pace left the study. Paralysis! Guqian is not evil, is it?! Or has he been seduced? Being manipulated?! Otherwise, why do you want her to get married so suddenly?! There''s no way for you! When Zhan Xiaojiu closes the door and walks to the study not far away, quietly waiting for chickens to fly and dogs to jump in the study, Zhan Ling''s cold eyes in the room squint and his tone is not good, "regent, if you have any need, you can tell the old minister, why bother Jiu er and a woman?" Hearing this, Guqian Jue laughed. He strolled forward, opened his clothes and sat down. He was elegant in manner and had an excellent figure. "Embarrassed? King Zhongyi, you have known our king for many years. Have you ever seen our king? Who is it That''s true, and Zhan''s expression soon became confused. "In that case, the Regent will marry jiu''er..." "It''s true. But it''s not a dilemma, it''s a real marriage. " "This Lord, how can marriage be a joke, let alone... " "King Zhongyi, when have you ever seen my son play?" Two people you come and I go, already with the intersection of the line of sight, countless moves, and outside the room of occupy small nine, also in bored waiting. How come handsome dad hasn''t started yet? If it was normal, she thought that Shuai dad would have done it with his fist. How could it have been almost half an hour, and there was still no movement in the study. Zhan Xiaojiu is waiting to see Gu qianjue''s bruised face. I can''t help laughing when I think about it. Unfortunately, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that whatever she expected to see after she came here, the thief would fight against her. Just as at this moment, she suddenly heard the sound of the door, so she ran forward with great excitement and opened her eyes to see the soberness inside. As a result, everything happened in the next moment immediately made Zhan Xiaojiu feel loveless. In front of her, she looked at Gu Qian Jue walking out of the courtyard, while Shuai dad followed him respectfully Sincerely? Paralysis! Are you dazed! "Zhongyi Wang, stay here." Gu Qian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in the same place. Then he turned around and spoke to Zhan''s father. Hearing this, Zhan''s father nodded slightly, "the Regent is welcome. It''s my honor!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 259 It took a big wipe! What the hell?! Don''t tell him that Shuai dad was betrayed! Such a thought, Zhan Xiaojiu vaguely heard a sentence, "from now on, it''s all my own family. If the king of loyalty and righteousness is always like this, it will be a shame to the king." "Oh, what the Regent said is very true. The old minister is more respectful than obedient. Well, it''s better to let jiu''er send Wang Ye out of the house. Anyway, it''s still early! " Gu qianjue picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s good!" Good, you grandma! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Just now, Shuai dad and Gu Qian were not like this. Who can tell her what happened in the half an hour. Zhan Xiaojiu continues to force. And step out of the study accounted for the father has waved to her, "nine son, come here!" Where have you been Zhan Xiaojiu now feels that there is a wolf in front and a tiger behind. If there is a cliff behind her, she is willing to jump. "Oh, little Jiu, how about going with me?" When Gu Qian''s eyes were full of light, he said something to Zhan Xiaojiu, which led to Zhan Xiaojiu''s sneer, "if I don''t say anything, will the Regent destroy my family?" She just wanted to know what Gu Qian Jue wanted to do! Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue''s eyebrows closed slightly and sighed deeply, "it depends on how Xiao Jiu does it." Threat! The threat of nakedness! How could she have been mentally retarded to think that Shuai dad would help her fight against Guqian Jue? Did she forget how loyal he was to the imperial court?! Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian absolutely look at each other, looking at his deep eyes, which makes her feel a little desperate. Where are you? It was the first time that she missed someone so much. "Wang Ye, jiu''er is still young, and he has never been in touch with men and women. I hope the Regent can understand me." "Well!" Gu qianjue didn''t say anything in Zhan''s obvious words to help Xiao Jiu, so he stepped forward slowly and directly grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu, and took her away gradually in Zhan''s sight. Seeing them leave together, Zhan Lingfeng sighs. "Ah..." "Loyal king, this is reluctant to give up?" Suddenly, a joke came from the study window. Zhan Lingfeng frowned and looked back at each other. See Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes flashing cold, the visitor chuckled, clasped his fist and nodded, "the young master of the river and lake, lengxiao, has seen the king of loyalty." When the cold owl''s voice came to an end, Zhan''s father suddenly realized. He turned to face each other, "it turns out that it''s Feiliu who uses fingertips as the blade and kills people in the air. I''ve heard so much about him!" "Don''t mention it, King Zhongyi. If the Lord knows that you are always like this, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Cold owl a joke, in the blink of an eye eased some tension between each other. Zhan''s father sighed slowly and looked at him with surprise, "did he ask you to come?" Leng Xiao nodded, "I believe that the king of loyalty has known the truth, so his subordinates came to discuss with the king of loyalty about the wedding of the Lord and miss Zhan." "I see..." * on the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu was forced away by Gu qianjue, and she didn''t have any thoughts to follow him. Like a puppet, let guqianjue take her to the unknown distance. There was never a moment when Zhan Xiaojiu missed the moon so much. Before, he was always at her side, or day, or night. Now, when she felt that she was in great need of his powerful power, he avoided it. Don''t know how, account for small nine mind suddenly flashed a word, even if deep love, but why shallow. There is no doubt that just now she has learned from the dialogue between her father and Gu qianjue that she can''t escape the fate of marrying Gu qianjue. The feeling of scrambled eggs made her want to cry. "Zhan Xiaojiu, who are you thinking about?" When Gu Qian turned to look at Zhan Xiaojiu, the coldness of his eyes depressed the air around him. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked up in a trance, "Guqian Jue, who do I think is important? If you want to marry me like this, aren''t you afraid to marry me back and become a widower? " "Widower?" Ancient Qian absolutely lips teeth like ice, repeated a sentence. And Zhan Xiaojiu also immediately smiles, "yes, I''m a person with a bad disease. Even if my father agrees to marry me to you, you''d better think clearly. Maybe on the day we get married, it''s time for me to go back to the West. " In fact, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that she was so responsible for Guqian.She and the night hazy moon have no solution of lover Gu. She knows better than anyone that if she marries someone else, it means that she and night moon are far apart. And if the lover Gu doesn''t mix with each other in the end, the ending of those two people will be miserable. But the fact always comes as a surprise. She never thought that her father would agree to Gu qianjue. She didn''t blame him because he couldn''t help it. But when she was dealing with guqianjue, she couldn''t keep calm. "It doesn''t matter. If you go back to the west, I will accompany you!" Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help raising his voice and yelling, "Gu Qian Jue, can''t you understand people''s words? I''m not talking about going back to the west to play, but to die, a miserable death. If you marry me back, I may be dead before your plan is implemented. Does that make sense? I wonder, why do you have to marry me? I''ve provoked you. If I look so ugly, aren''t you afraid to be the laughing stock of the whole world? " Zhan Xiaojiu is depressed and aggrieved. Night hazy moon, if you don''t show up, I will marry someone else. Nima! He wants her. He wants six! At that time, Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s excited appearance, his eyes inexplicably flashed a narrow. The next moment, he seriously pressed Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder, his eyes were full of affection, and asked, "Xiaojiu, tell me, do you have any idea about Beiming?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t recover from the emotion of missing the dim moon at night. Instead, she heard Gu qianjue''s inquiry. She didn''t even think about it, so she called out, "are you sick. Why do I have ideas about Gu Beiming! Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your country of Chongming! " What a man! And far away, two people squatting on a tree can''t help sighing. "Xiao Feng, you said that the Lord is so abnormal today. Is it because he saw Zhan Xiaojiu and the little emperor together that he was stimulated?" Pei Hong, the young master of Bai Li, is wiping his sword and asking Fenghuan around him. Hearing this, Feng Huan, with a silver needle in his hand, glanced at the two people standing in the distance and said, "it seems that the boss is afraid. But he and Zhan Xiaojiu Tut Tut, it''s really a flower destroyed by cow dung. " Pei Hong chuckled, "Xiao Feng, if the Lord knows that you say he''s cow dung, he''ll throw you to the desert again." In the face of Pei Hong''s banter, Feng Huan spoke slowly, "I said cow dung, it''s her!" Pei Hong What did Zhan Xiaojiu do to Fenghuan?! Among them, Fenghuan was the coldest. But every time they mention Zhan Xiaojiu, Fenghuan immediately looks resentful and disgusted. It''s not that friends don''t get together?! In the distance, although Gu qianjue was staring at Zhan Xiaojiu tightly, the conversation between Pei Hong and Feng Huan was never lost. Gu Qian Jue''s eyes flashed fiercely, and Yu Guang stabbed Feng Huan directly like a sharp blade. So far, a miracle doctor fell directly from the tree with one look, and the fact that he almost didn''t fall into a disability was widely spread among the four dark envoys. No longer pay attention to Fenghuan and Peihong, guqianjue put all his thoughts on Zhan Xiaojiu. When hearing her disdain for Gu Beiming, the Regent was relieved! As long as she and Beiming have no interest, then everything will come in a hurry. "Xiaojiu, it''s a fact to marry my king. You can''t escape. " Can''t escape Another man is telling her that she can''t escape. But Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy at all. She looked up at Gu Qian Jue with a very serious look, and she didn''t know if it was a lover''s attack. At this moment, she suddenly felt a disordered beat in her heart. That feeling, as in the face of the hazy moon at night. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s antipathy to guqianjue became more and more difficult to control. She remembers that houye hazy moon said at that time that lover Gu would only produce emotional fluctuations to the same person. Now that she has such an emotion towards Guqian, doesn''t it indirectly mean that her feelings will be controlled by her lover?! What''s more, it''s not as powerful as the rumor! Otherwise, how could she have the same emotion to Gu Qian Jue as when she faced the dim moon at night. It''s not scientific! Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses running back and forth. She didn''t speak and didn''t want to waste any more time arguing with guqianjue. In her heart, she hopes to find the dim moon as soon as possible! Now, perhaps the only person who can stop this marriage is the moon at night.Of course, how can Zhan Xiaojiu know that from this moment on, the dim moon seems to evaporate. Including Fenghuan or Yunjing, she can''t find them any more. This situation lasted until the fifth wedding ten days later. Naturally, that''s what I''m going to say. In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know how he got back to the wing room. She had no idea when guqianjue had left. Just in the evening, a startling imperial edict broke the tranquility of the whole Chongming capital. At this time, all the streets are talking about one thing "Hey, have you heard that the eldest lady of Zhongyi Wang''s family is going to marry the Regent?" "Don''t mention it. How can I not hear about it. It''s all posted on the imperial list! " "How could the Regent marry that fool? It''s so ugly. What a pity "Who said no, the Regent is really caught off guard this time?" "You don''t know. I heard from my cousin, the second daughter of my aunt''s family. This time, Miss Zhan cried out that she would marry the Regent. She even said that if she didn''t marry her, she would let her father send troops to attack Chongming. You tell me how dark this woman''s heart is. Our Regent will promise to marry her this time, it is out of the consideration of the country. What a pity for the Regent. " This kind of rumor with the long public, in just a few hours will be like a hurricane swept across the whole capital. Late at night, in the palace of the Imperial City, LAN Zhiyan and LAN Yurou both sit on the top, with different looks. LAN Yurou casually eats the fruit in the fruit plate, and looks at LAN Zhiyan with a faint smile, "third sister, why do you think it''s hard for you. At the beginning, you and Zhan Xiaojiu seem to be so close, but you have a look. Didn''t you take your man? Even if you let people spread rumors in the capital, what''s the use? The edicts have been issued, and there is no way to return to heaven! " Hearing this, LAN Zhi took a breath and said, "second sister, do you think it''s useful now? This morning, aren''t you also put together by Zhan Xiaojiu? We''re on a par. Don''t laugh at each other. In a word, I have at least the master of XueYue palace to choose from. And you, this time you come to make up, but it''s been a few days, and I haven''t heard anything from the emperor. As a sister, I advise you, as a princess, don''t take this place as Liao county. No matter how the Regent of Chongming is, just a empress dowager Ning will be enough for you to suffer. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 260 "No matter how the Regent of Chongming is, I''m afraid that just one empress Ning will be enough for you to suffer." Blue Zhi smoke obviously sarcastic words, let blue rain soft face instantly ugly. She glanced at her across the table, as if thinking of something, can''t help but sneer, "good sister, are you sure the master of XueYue palace will let you choose?" Sure enough, LAN Yurou''s voice settled, and LAN Zhiyan couldn''t help breathing. She flashed the arrogant night moon in her mind, and her eyes were also full of a blur of color. Seeing her performance like this, Lan Yu rose with a soft smile, "OK. After all that, it''s late at night. The elder sister will not disturb who the younger sister wants to choose! Goodbye. " Blue rain soft with a smile to leave, and blue Zhi smoke on the small face is a white. She sat in a trance, thinking about what happened today. Why Zhan Xiaojiu! At the beginning, she was very intimate with the night moon, but now she said that she would marry the Regent. "Fangyun and Fangyu, you two get ready. Let''s visit Zhongyi mansion tomorrow!" Standing on one side, the two sisters of Fangyun, who were dozing, were surprised and quickly nodded. * all night long, Zhan Xiaojiu was in a state of ignorance! She couldn''t remember what she had done today, which made Guqian have such a big reaction. Vaguely, she seems to remember that Gu qianjue asked her twice about her and Gu Beiming. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help wondering whether Gu Beiming deliberately showed an unusual relationship with him, which is why Gu qianjue was so desperate. Paralysis! She couldn''t understand why Gu qianjue suddenly wanted to marry her. There is no sign at all! If you have to find any reason, Xiaojiu thinks it''s very possible that Guqian has been forced. "Oh, I''m so bored!" In the middle of the night, Zhan Xiaojiu sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She was tormented crazy. "How are you?" When Bai Qing''s voice sounded in the room without any sign, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned, and then hurried down to the ground, followed the sound and ran away, shouting, "Bai Qing, you''re not dead yet!" Listen, is this human talk?! At this moment, the whole body ache of white Qing almost was not occupied, small nine gas to slam the door to go. Did she expect him to die early?! "Oh! Zhan Xiaojiu, let you down. Our master is living well! " Bai Qing leaned on the doorframe with a faint cold hum. And Zhan Xiaojiu also felt the mistake of his words, so he explained: "Oh, I''m not joking! Do you have anything to do. You were besieged by so many people during the day, and now you can still come to me intact. It seems that you are really good at Kung Fu! " "Well! Zhan Xiaojiu, your conscience is eaten by the dog? You just watched me besieged and followed guqianjue. Do you still have me in your eyes? " Bai Qing kept complaining, but Zhan Xiaojiu knew that he was wrong and could only agree bitterly, "OK, you didn''t see the situation at that time. If I can make my own decisions, can''t I leave you alone? Come here, I have something to ask you Account for small nine eyes looking at white Qing reclining in the door, but never close, she can''t help but some anxious urge. Hearing this, Bai Qing coughed, "what''s the matter, you can tell me directly. I''m very comfortable here! " Up to now, Zhan Xiaojiu hasn''t noticed something wrong with Bai Qing. After listening to what he said, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately asked, "did you see gubeiming when you were beaten by a group on the official road in the suburb today?" "Well, pay attention to your wording. What is group beating? My Lord, that''s to tease them. " "Yes, I''m kidding! Tell me quickly, have you seen Gu Beiming, or has he seen your fighting scenes? " Bai Qing doesn''t understand why Zhan Xiaojiu is so concerned about the ancient Beiming. He thought about it subconsciously for a moment and then said, "No. I think he should have taken another road. However, you seem to pay special attention to ancient Beiming. What''s the matter? You don''t really have anything to do with him, do you? " Bai Qing''s rhetorical question attracted Zhan Xiaojiu to gouge out one eye. She frowned and muttered, "that is to say, Gu Beiming didn''t see what happened between you and Gu qianjue." "So?" Bai Qing becomes more and more puzzled. Curious, he forgets to hide himself. He goes directly to Zhan Xiaojiu from the door. With the flickering light of the candle in the room, Zhan Xiaojiu looks up and sees Bai Qing''s face blue and blue. She gaped, bit her teeth, finally stopped laughing, and asked: "you Are you beaten up by them? " Hearing this, Bai Qing''s mind was not good, but there was no time to cover it up.He went to the table and took a seat. After pouring a cup of herbal tea, he said, "who''s to blame? What do you mean to say? " "Nonsense, you must blame yourself. Who told you to come out and pretend to be a great Xia? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm makes Bai Qing really angry and has nowhere to go. After a moment''s silence, Bai Qing poured another cup of herbal tea. After sipping it, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu convulsively and asked for a long time: "you Do you really want to marry Gu qianjue Zhan Xiaojiu breathes, and when he looks at Bai Qing''s eyes, his obscure eyes flash by. "You''re here to ask me that?" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t look at Bai Qing. She is suffocating because of this. As a result, he doesn''t know which pot to open! Hearing this, Bai Qing said with a smile, "what? I can''t even ask? Your life is still in my hands. Who let you marry him without my permission? Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do on your wedding day. " "Why? You want to get married? Then I beg you, before you get married, can you kill Gu qianjue directly. It''ll save me and you. Now it''s not my own business to get married. My father, you know, he and Gu qianjue had already discussed the wedding in the evening. I feel like I have nothing to do with my marriage. There is always an illusion of political marriage. Ha ha, how ridiculous you are Account for small nine words, let white Qing heart inexplicable pain. After all, he rarely sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude and bitter words. But in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help himself. When Zhan Xiaojiu dropped his eyes and grinned bitterly, he rushed to her. When he pressed her shoulder with both hands, he said solemnly, "Xiaojiu, do you like guqianjue?" "Like it? I want to cut him now. Do you think I like it? " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t think much at all. She just wanted to express her deep hatred for Guqian Jue. As a result, the next moment, Bai Qing pressed her shoulders, her hands slightly forced, her thin lips were ready to talk for a long time, and then she said, "Xiao Jiu, tell the truth, don''t you want to marry him? As long as you say that, even if I use all the strength of the white bone hall, I will certainly stir up this marriage for you! " "Yellow? Bai Qing, using the power of your white bone hall is no doubt to strike a stone with an egg. Your white bone hall is a Jianghu organization. No matter how powerful you are, how can you fight against the imperial court? Have you never heard of a saying that the people should not fight with the officials? What''s more, if this marriage is ruined, there may be another one. " Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and waves Bai Qing''s arm. When she turns to walk to the table, Bai Qing''s eyes are sharp and blurts out, "Zhan Xiaojiu, why don''t you marry me?" Click! Zhan Xiaojiu is sprained! Paralysis! Scared the hell out of her! Occupy small nine body a slant, a stagger just can stand firm. She looked back at Bai Qing, with a dark face, "Bai Qing, even if you come to see the bustle, you''ve fallen down the well to find a way to cut it!" In Zhan Xiaojiu''s impression, her relationship with Bai Qing is not a bad friend. It''s their purpose to make each other uncomfortable. However, this time Zhan Xiaojiu miscalculated Bai Qing''s intention. But see, his lip corner self mocks a smile, looking at occupy small Jiu a pair of to fight of posture, dull of ask a way: "I am in your heart, so don''t move?" This saying, occupy small nine also feel a bit awkward. She coagulates eyebrow, walk slowly toward him, small mouth still very serious of ask a way: "Bai Qing, you are all right?" Hearing this, Bai Qing sighed, "what can I do for you. I just want to help you! " At the end of his speech, he forced out a stiff smile in an attempt to dispel Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion. But it''s too late. Zhan Xiaojiu blinks at Bai Qing. He always feels that his dodging eyes are too different from usual. With a flash of her smart eyes, she suddenly realized, "Bai Qing, if you want to marry me, you''re not the one who bought my life, haven''t you paid yet?" Bai Qing Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 261 "Bai Qing, if you want to marry me, you''re not the one who bought my life. Haven''t you paid yet?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s words almost made Bai Qing angry. He gritted his teeth and glared at her angrily, "Zhan Xiaojiu, your brain is full of water!" "Huasha, if you say something, it''s your talk. Others will attack you. I''m in a bad mood now, or I''ll bite you! " Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, Bai Qing and her eyes are fixed. Until the atmosphere between them was a little strange and awkward, she found something wrong with Bai Qing. Dim room, dim burning candle light. A circle of light curtain hit the two people, as if plated with gold, flashing gold awn. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed, a little strange to pick eyebrows, "Bai Qing?" She called softly, but didn''t get Bai Qing''s response. Then, she stepped forward, got closer to him and asked again, "Why are you Well At this moment, this situation, account for small nine want to break the head did not expect, white Qing will hold her in the arms. Just now she was still talking, but Bai Qing didn''t know which nerve she had taken wrong. She rushed over with an arrow, put her arm around her shoulder and pressed it in her arms. Paralysis! Her recent life is really peach blossom! Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but refuse, but Bai Qing''s chin on her shoulder is slightly wriggling, "don''t move. Let me hug you This Nima! By the hair! Despite this thought, but account for small nine or no longer shirk, but motionless slightly rigid let Bai Qing hold. Because this is the first time that they have known each other for a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu feels very embarrassed. I don''t know how long later, Bai Qing''s breath gradually dignified, "Xiao Jiu, don''t marry him, as long as you say, even if you overturn the white bone hall, I can do it!" Bai Qing''s similar words of promise make Zhan Xiaojiu feel frightened. She knew too well what the situation was like. It''s just Bai Qing "Neige You let me go first, and we''ll talk about it. " "No!" Zhan Xiaojiu How can these ancients both have this virtue. Dutchman''s got a lot of temper. Account for small nine dry breath for a moment, then sigh, "Bai Qing, we can talk like this?" Good half pay, white Qing just slowly let go of occupy small nine. But his arm is still on her shoulder, slightly forced to buckle, palm some hot. "Xiaojiu, I''m serious. Guqian is by no means simple. From the beginning to now, has he ever expressed anything to you? Now all of a sudden, I want to marry you. This is obviously a plan! Just now you asked me about Gu Beiming. I think maybe it''s because he saw you with Gu Beiming today that he had a plan in mind. " "Oh, Bai Qing, listen to what you said, you also saw what happened in the suburbs today?" Bai Qing is anxious under, directly said to leak a mouth. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight face, he coughed awkwardly, "I I just want to see what Gu Beiming is going to do. It''s not that I don''t help you. I''m afraid to scare the snake. Do you think Gu Beiming is really afraid of Gu qianjue? He just has to bow now. Some time ago, Gu Qian was sick and didn''t show up for a long time. And your father was cut off at that time. It was done by Gu Beiming. The more obvious his purpose was, the more people he wanted to protect in Guqian, the more he wanted to move. Gu Qian would never have been unaware of this. But knowing that, he wants to marry you. Xiaojiu, how many pickling activities are there that you don''t know. You don''t really believe that Gu Qian likes you, do you? " Bai Qing''s words hurt people. Zhan Xiaojiu can only be helpless when he hears the news. Even Bai Qing, who rarely gets involved in the imperial court, knows the truth. How could she not know Zhan Xiaojiu. The problem is that now Shuai dad has acquiesced in the marriage, and she has heard that the imperial edict list has been published. So from the evening until now, she did not dare to go out of the house. Not afraid, but worried about being broken by the rotten leaves of the common people! Only today did she know that guqianjue had such a high status among the people. Dog blood! Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Bai Qing with a look of displeasure. He couldn''t help muttering, "now the boat is finished. Do you think these are still useful?" "What''s done? When did he lay hands on you? Why don''t you know? " Bai Qing''s thoughts almost made Zhan Xiaojiu crazy. She couldn''t help but raise her leg directly, flew his foot and scolded angrily, "wipe, is your pig brain? What do you think!I mean, now that the imperial edicts and imperial lists have been published, if I say not to marry now, it is tantamount to contempt for imperial power. My handsome father is still loyal to the imperial court. Do you think that if I were alone, I would die in ancient times? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s explanation soon eased Bai Qing''s face. He looked at her again and said softly, "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you and I go away. Take your father with you. It''s not a problem if the white bone hall wants to protect a person. Let''s stay away from the noise... " "Wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu is more and more wrong. How can she have the illusion that Bai Qing is confessing? When she thought about it, she looked at him and said, "Bai Qing, in the middle of the night, what do you say these things do. It''s almost midnight. Hurry up... " "Zhan Xiaojiu, I like you!" It''s over! Zhan Xiaojiu tries to interrupt Bai Qing, but finally he is the first to say it. His serious look and extremely calm attitude made Zhan Xiaojiu blush. Her eyes kept turning around, feeling that she had no face to look at Bai Qing. Zhan Xiaojiu especially wants to know when Bai Qing had such an idea. Your uncle''s. Why didn''t you find out about him earlier! She didn''t remember how she looked at Bai Qing. Does this guy have a tendency to be abused! Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind is full of thoughts about Bai Qing''s intention. The next moment, she felt so unreal. She looked at Bai Qing carelessly and asked, "Hey, you don''t want to revenge me, do you? You''re too vicious. You are not afraid of being struck by thunder when you make such a joke "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''m serious! Can''t you really see my intention to you? Do you think I''m in a hurry when I follow you every day and listen to your cold words? It''s not for you heartless thing. Besides, what are you worth my revenge for? If I want to get back at you, I can give you a good time with a knife. It''s not even a problem for you to be late with each knife. I want to get back at you for Mao. " Wipe! It''s very special. It''s really a smash in martial arts. What''s more, one knife at a time. How dare you say that! Zhan Xiaojiu turns his mouth as if nothing had happened. He is still thinking about how to refuse Bai Qing. As a result, before she could figure out a way, Bai Qing had already come. "Xiaojiu, I really like you. No matter how ugly you are, I don''t dislike you... " Zhan Xiaojiu Get it! She is almost sure that Bai Qing''s cliff is the first time to tell someone! Your uncle! The sentence "no matter how ugly you are, I don''t dislike you" makes Zhan Xiao play in nine minutes! She thinks that Bai Qing is still the best girl for her. After all, that''s how she looked at Bai Qing from the beginning. "Bai Qing, are you sure you don''t have a fever today?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing calmly and says, "if you don''t have a fever, we''ll have a good chat. Of course, if you are confused with a fever, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you, and you can get away quickly. If you like me, you can go far away. Bai Qing, can you figure out what is like first and then talk nonsense with me? Don''t talk. I haven''t finished yet. Please think about it carefully. Do you really like your feelings for me? In my opinion, it''s just the first time you meet someone with equal strength, so it''s your curiosity that drives you close to me. What I mean by equal strength is not martial arts, but character. You don''t have to deny that you believe that there are so many ladies in the capital, but you just follow me. I admit that I am special in your capital. But don''t get confused. Between us is the purest friendship between a woman and a man, so don''t come up and say you like me. Bai Qing, do you know what is like? You like me, you still think I''m ugly? You are really looking for you When it comes to the end, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help it! Paralysis! She can call herself ugly, but no one else can! Now she''s absolutely sure that Bai Qing doesn''t like her, but he''s just confused when he hears that he''s going to get married. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 262 "You''re so special. You''re really looking for me!" Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Bai Qing fiercely, and his small face is engraved with discontent. Hearing this, Bai Qing, who had been in a daze for a long time, could not help but be dumb, "you What are you talking about? " Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "what? Are you scared by what I said? " Bai Qing frowned, "I I don''t think so. " Obviously, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s remarks, Bai Qing is also a bit in a trance. After all, he always thought that he liked to occupy the small nine. But now she suddenly overturned his idea, he was a little accept incompetence. Moreover, he had to admit to himself that what Zhan Xiaojiu said was true. He had no emotional experience, so he didn''t know what he really liked. But he did feel Zhan Xiaojiu was very interesting, and the time with her was no longer full of blood. He was really tired of the days when he licked blood at the edge of the knife. It was just right that Zhan Xiaojiu appeared. White Qing is in a trance, as if saw to occupy small nine eye ground to put on a clear look. Xu''s mind was easily spied, and Bai Qing almost subconsciously retorted, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are less Don''t be self righteous. I like you when I say I like you! What''s the point. Why don''t you plant vegetables? " In the face of Bai Qing''s retort, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckles, "Bai Qing, intentionally meaningless? When the facts are in front of you, you can''t argue! Just according to what you said, if you really like me, then I ask you, do you have the feeling that one day is like three months? Since you like me, when are you going to marry me? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s interrogation directly blinds Bai Qing! "You Do you want a face. When did I say I would marry you? " Bai Qing''s faltering reply immediately relieved Zhan Xiaojiu. "Bai Qing, admit it. You just think we fit together. But it''s not like it, it''s like it! I''ve been scared once today. Don''t join in the fun. If you have the time, why don''t you go back and think about how you feel about me. I don''t mind having one more friend, but I do mind losing a boyfriend. " At the end of the speech, Bai Qing was puzzled, "what is a male best friend?" Zhan Xiaojiu said subconsciously, "it''s two chairs Oh, no, it''s just a good friend! " Paralysis! I almost let it slip! If Bai Qing knew in her heart that she had never regarded him as a man, she would not know if she would cut him. Think about it, too! She had just been forced to marry by Gu qianjue, but in the middle of the night, someone came to her door to express her love. Can this day go down with the wind and water! Now she can''t vent her resentment when she scolds the street. She wants to scold the heaven! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the suspicious Bai Qing with her quiet eyes. At the next moment, she couldn''t help reaching out and pushing him, "listen to me, you must be right. Go back and think about whether what I said is particularly reasonable! It''s late at night. You should go. Don''t ruin my reputation in the middle of the night. " Words fall, white Qing has been unconsciously occupied in small nine to push out the wing room. When he turned back to sophistry, the door had been mercilessly closed in front of him. Flower eraser! Almost hit his high nose! In this situation, Bai Qing can only feel her nose in ashes, then look up at the sky, and finally leave with a sigh. It''s a shame to say that I was rejected! Why are women in such trouble! After Bai Qing left, on the roof of Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir, a middle-aged man sat up slowly with a glass in his hand. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, "Oh, how many people like this poisonous girl, blind or what?" If Zhan Xiaojiu saw him, he would be surprised to say, "Oh, it''s not Beidou corn!" That''s right! At this time, the person who appeared above Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir was ordered to go down the mountain to observe Zhan Xiaojiu''s Beidou secretly. "Beilao..." Suddenly, when Beidou was still murmuring with disdain, a dull call came from behind him. Hearing this, Beidou was surprised, and the wine cup almost didn''t go out. When he turned back in a hurry and saw Yunjing, he immediately laughed, "Yunjing boy, why are you here! Come here and have a drink with me. " Yunjing looks at Beidou with a loveless face. His small eyes are full of sorrow. "Beilao, the Lord is looking for you..."Then Beidou''s face suddenly froze! "Well, how does he know that I''m going down the mountain? You son of a bitch, didn''t you say that? " Beidou scolds Yunjing as soon as he points to it, which makes Yunjing''s grievances more difficult to control. He took a deep breath and began to complain, "Beilao, you still say that. Why did you go down the mountain behind your Lord''s back! Do you know that the Lord is furious because you are peeping at Miss Zhan. How can you be so disrespectful? How old are you? You still peep at Miss Zhan. That''s the Lord. How can you do that! " Yunjing, like a machine gun, suddenly complained to Beidou. As a result, when he finished, Beidou was stunned! Is he disrespectful for his old age? He peeps at Zhan Xiaojiu?! The next moment, Beidou''s anger couldn''t stop coming out. He crushed the back of his hand and rushed to Yunjing in the blink of an eye. He grabbed his collar by the way. "You little bastard, you''ve spilled dirty water on me. When did I peep at that ugly girl. Laozi, this is This is... " Yunjing still looked at him with resentment, looked down at his collar, and couldn''t help patting, "what is it? You mean it. Beilao, let me go. The Lord is waiting for you to recover your life. You can explain to him the evil you have done yourself. " After he could break off Beidou''s hand, he directly sat on the tile on the roof. Yunjing looks up at the sky and suddenly feels how hard it is to be a subordinate! The old and the young are not worried about each other. Obviously, Beidou is still afraid of the dim moon at night. He stood in the same place and clapped his hands angrily, then glanced at the clouds, "get up, I''ll go with you to see the Lord." Cloud View head does not lift the eye does not open throw out a, "you go by yourself, Lord let me guard here." "Here? What are you guarding? " Beidou''s incomprehension immediately aroused the lament of Yunjing. He looked back at Beidou''s eyes and said, "the LORD said, let me guard Miss Zhan, in case there is another shameless disciple peeping here!" Beidou "Goodbye, Beilao! I''m not far away from you The words fall, the cloud scene turns his head again, the small figure sitting on the roof with his knees, not to mention how desolate! If this is matched with a few leaves, it''s the visual sense of an expression pack. Beidou twisted his eyebrows and looked at the dead virtue in the cloud view. After gouging out one eye, he rose in the air and left on the moon. Yunjing sighed, "it''s hard to be a man, it''s even harder to be a subordinate!" At the end of the speech, when Yunjing was about to lie down on his back and sigh for the moon, he never thought that a clear but unpleasant voice came from under the roof, "if you don''t roll, I will let you be a woman!" The Cloud View crotch a tight, the forehead all frighten perspire! How was this special thing discovered? Cloud can''t help but fluke thinking, it can''t be Miss Zhan talking in her sleep. After all, it''s almost midnight. So a think, cloud scene can''t help seriously nod, but haven''t waited for him to breathe, below again spread to occupy small nine cold and quite threatening tone, "still don''t roll down?" Finish the calf! Yunjing now knows that this special cliff is exposed! The problem is But the Lord of their family said that no one was allowed to appear in front of Zhan Xiaojiu before they got married. Paralysis! How can this be done?! Cloud gradually convergence breath, eyes a turn, hastily opened a placate, "yes, Miss Zhan, subordinates come here!" In the wing room, after hearing Yunjing''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. From the beginning, when Beidou was talking to herself on the roof, she heard the news. It''s just that I didn''t intend to scare the snake so quickly, but I didn''t want to be caught by the clouds. My dear! She would like to ask, night hazy month where the recent death. Wait! Wait, wait! Seeing half a cup of tea time has passed, Zhan Xiaojiu found something wrong! Yunjing ran away?! Zhan xiaojiudeng ran out of the house. When he was more than ten meters away from the roof, he turned back and saw that there was no hair on the roof Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 263 Zhan xiaojiudeng ran out of the house. When he was more than ten meters away from the roof, he turned back and saw that there was no hair on the roof, let alone the clouds. Good, good! Yunjing, you wait! At this point, Yunjing opened his unparalleled hard days in the future! Offended Zhan Xiaojiu, the end can be good, that is the hell. In the cloud quietly disappeared in the roof, account for small nine hate root itching. She couldn''t say what she felt, but suddenly she felt a little flustered. Now even Yunjing is hiding from him. What about the moon at night Today, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realized that she knew nothing about him except that yehazy moon was the master of XueYue palace. Including the Taohuawu she took to that day, she can''t remember the specific route now. In other words, it''s easy for hazy moon to disappear from her life. And what lover Gu, what he wants her lies, at this time, like the night wind, in the merciless blowing some cool cheek of Zhan Xiaojiu. A sense of being cheated, immediately over the heart. * time is fast, five days have passed. Now it''s the first day of junior high school, and only five days are left before she and guqianjue get married. These days, Zhan Xiaojiu''s gate is not open, just like a qualified lady in a big family. She is always in the room. Can''t find it! She tried almost all the methods, and could not find the shadow of the dim moon at night. Liuyun, who was sent by her to find Fenghuan, also brought her very sad news. Fenghuan, it''s gone. Zhan Xiaojiu always thought that Fenghuan was also a subordinate of the night hazy moon, and he had a good relationship with guqianjue, so as long as he found Fenghuan, he should know the whereabouts of the night hazy moon. But now one or two are missing, Zhan Xiaojiu guess, maybe night hazy month already knew the news. It''s just He didn''t want to come out to see her again. Once this idea is generated, it''s like a wave that''s going to take up little nine. Faint panic and the feeling of being a stranger with the hazy moon haunt her all day. Zhan Xiaojiu feels more and more ironic and ridiculous. She has been deeply involved in it, but the other party says to leave. He came to the inexplicable, cast the stone that stirred her heart lake, and then walked like a cloud. What a subdued understanding. "Xiao Jiu, have something to eat." At that time, Mo yaohuan and Hua Ying stood by Xiao Jiu''s body and looked at her with concern. These days, she doesn''t think about food and tea. Every day she sits at the table and thinks about something. Seeing her chin sharpened a lot, the hearts of Hua Ying and Yao Huan were even more worried. "No more!" Occupy small nine languidly muttered a, then side body, and then slant to fall on the imperial concubine couch, immersed in their own thoughts. Seeing this, Mo yaohuan and Hua Ying look at each other for a moment. They both sigh and shake their heads helplessly. "Huahua, go and call Qingtian!" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu seems to have thought of something. As soon as her eyes brighten, she orders to the Jacaranda. Hearing this, Hua Ying was about to put down the tray, then suddenly stopped and looked back at her bitterly, "Miss, Qingtian and master are out." "Out? So What about Liuyun? " Hua Ying was stunned, "Liu Yun To prepare for the wedding. " Get these answers, account for small nine tight for several days of string is about to break. She looked at the couplets dryly, and asked with a smile, "that is to say, now there is no one in the house who can use it?" Huaying shriveled mouth, looking at account for small nine really want to cry without tears. She felt like the cannon fodder of the young lady! Is the reality so cruel?! "Oh, sister, what''s the matter? I''ve heard that you''ve been shut up for several days. I''ve heard that even the third princess of Liao County refused to see you several times!" Outside the door, at the right time came the voice of occupying the soul, which made the faces of Hua Ying and Mo Yao Huan look ugly. Before Zhan''s mind entered the wing room, Mo yaohuan quickly hid in the ear room. Huaying also quickly gathered her expression and looked at the direction of the door with a straight face, "miss two, our miss is not seeing any guests. Please come back At the end of the speech, Zhan Xin had already brought a lot of people with him. He still sneered, "Huaying, do you really think you are half the master here? My sister didn''t say anything. What qualifications do you have to make wild remarks here, and still don''t give me back! " Occupy the mind from far to near, when her figure has emerged outside the door, the Jacaranda a look, don''t call good. In a low voice, she reminded Zhan Xiaojiu, who was leaning on the concubine''s couch: "Miss, the third princess of liaojun is here too!"Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face remained unchanged. He just opened his eyes lazily and looked at the direction of the door. His tone was not good. "Zhan Xin, what Huahua wants to say is agreed by Miss Ben. You are nothing, dare to shout in my garden. Did your mother teach you etiquette? " She''s in a very bad mood now. And occupy the mind very not coincidentally hit the muzzle of the gun. Outside the door of the soul step meal, his face is full of embarrassment, unexpectedly looking at the body side look arrogant LAN Zhi smoke said with a smile, "three princesses don''t blame, my elder sister is in a bad mood, always mouth unstoppable." Accounting for small nine cold smile, "accounting for the soul, don''t say you seem to know more about Miss.". Who has given you permission to enter Miss Ben''s garden at will? Can''t you tell the difference between Wang and Wang? " Zhan Xiaojiu is still leisurely lying in the imperial concubine''s couch, and the inexplicable irony on his face makes Zhan''s heart choke. "Sister, I Isn''t that kind of me? The third princess has been here three times. You just keep your guests out of the door. You are not at peace with each other. Besides, they are guests far away. If you refuse all the time, what will they think of Zhongyi mansion? " On the surface of Zhan''s mind, she is knowledgeable and reasonable. In fact, she is eager to see LAN Zhi smoke and Zhan Xiaojiu tearing. She has always heard that Lan Zhiyan is in love with the Regent. And this time, Zhan Xiaojiu is going to marry the Regent, which is well known all over the world. She does not believe in the face of LAN Zhi smoke, accounting for small nine can be so arrogant. "What do outsiders think of Zhongyi mansion? Does it have anything to do with you? I don''t care. What''s the point of making a fuss? " When Zhan Xin comes uninvited with LAN Zhi''s cigarette, Zhan Xiaojiu sits up gracefully from the imperial concubine''s couch. Huaying sees this and quickly goes forward to support her arm. The carefulness revealed in her every move almost makes Zhan Xiaojiu not think that he is Cixi. She glanced at the Jacaranda slightly, and saw that the girl vomited to herself secretly. She knew that she was deliberately playing for each other. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say much. When he sat up, he just looked at LAN Zhiyan and said in a flat tone, "three princesses, I''m really sorry. I''m not seeing you. I just don''t want to infect you. Now that some people are good at making opinions today, Miss Ben can only make a fool of herself! Don''t be afraid if you suddenly feel unwell when you leave, or get some strange disease. Because maybe it was Miss Ben who was affected. " Account for the small nine bad bluff LAN Zhi smoke and account for the soul. She doesn''t like anyone now. It''s strange that she can speak well! "Sister Jiu, you look really ugly. Are you seriously ill? You said earlier, elder sister, I can bring the imperial doctor from the imperial palace to treat you. " Although LAN Zhi smoke''s tone can''t hear too big fluctuation, she secretly clenched her teeth, how obvious. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "it''s OK. I can''t die yet. Take heart, you can go away. This is Miss Ben''s garden. Now that you have brought the third princess, your task is finished. It''s easy to go, but I don''t want to see you off. " For Zhanxin, zhanxiaojiu doesn''t need to look at her at all to know what she''s up to. Think LAN Zhi smoke into the house can force her to submit?! Pig brain! If you don''t want to be shameful, she will soon become a regent princess, and she will also be able to see them?! You''re kidding me! She''s going to be a person with status. Since she''s not happy, it''s not easy for her to click at that time. Anyway, there is no misty moon at night, and her lover will attack sooner or later. It''s better for her to die by herself than to wait until then. At this time of occupy small nine where know, wait for all the truth, she destroyed the ancient Qian Jue mind have. From the beginning to the end, it seems that she has been kept in the dark, but also into the play too deep! Of course, that''s later. Right now, Zhan Xiaojiu holds a light sneer and looks at LAN Zhiyan. He asks impatiently, "third princess, you''ve come so many times. What''s the important thing for me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 264 "Three princesses, you come so many times, what important thing do you have to look for me?" Account for small nine slightly swept a blue Zhi smoke, tone is not very pleasant whisper. Hearing the sound, LAN Zhi, who has been silent for a long time, can''t help holding curiosity and looking at the interaction between Zhan Xiaojiu and Zhan''s soul. The next moment, her eyes flashed slightly, and she said with a smile, "little sister Jiu, it seems that you have wronged Miss Zhan er. I happened to see her, so I let her bring me in. " "Well, what can I do for you?" Occupy small nine put clear don''t want to with Lanzhi smoke false and Weishe, directly ask again. Seeing this, LAN Zhiyan also felt that she was not interested in it. She took a look at Zhan''s ugly face and said, "Miss Zhan, the princess and little sister Jiu still have something to say, so you..." Zhan Xin pursed his lips and laughed a little stiff. "In this case, I won''t disturb you first. Sister, you have to protect yourself. You are going to marry the Regent. Don''t make any trouble Occupy the heart in the heart of vicious thinking, anyway, she also don''t care about Lanzhi smoke in the end and occupy small nine chat what, but she also absolutely can''t let her better. LAN Zhiyan likes regent, which is well known. Now Zhan Xiaojiu''s marriage to the Regent is a certainty. She doesn''t believe that Lan Zhiyan has come to the government so many times. She really wants to play the role of sisterhood with Zhan Xiaojiu. We are all women, so some thoughts are already self-evident. At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu turned out of the wing room with a smile of satisfaction. And Zhan Xiaojiu looks at her figure, and her mouth can''t help laughing. Take care of your mind. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a fool''s dream that she wants to be a vicious girl. Zhan Xiaojiu''s sneer is caught by LAN Zhiyan. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, she asked softly, "sister Xiaojiu, it looks like the relationship between you and your sister..." "No, three princesses, I''m the only one, no brothers and sisters." Account for small nine unexpected mouth refused to admit the identity of the heart, this let Lanzhi smoke secretly on the mind. Then, she walked forward with a smile and sat directly beside her without Zhan Xiaojiu''s permission. "Little sister Jiu, Congratulations Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was confused, "Congratulations, what?" See occupy small nine also a pair of affectation appearance, LAN Zhi smoke heart hate thoroughly, can face but keep a smile demeanor, "small nine sister, with me you also so see out.". You''re going to be the Regent princess, of course I want to congratulate you This is full of sour taste. Zhan Xiaojiu squints at LAN Zhiyan, and he can''t help but distance himself from her "What? Looking at the appearance of little sister Jiu, she doesn''t seem to be happy! " LAN Zhiyan''s exploration makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little irritable. She chuckled lazily, "happy? Under the circumstances of being forced to be helpless, who has the heart to be happy? " "Forced and helpless? How did little sister Jiu say that. The imperial edict has been promulgated all over the world. I think you''re happy in your heart, and you''re pretending to be calm. " LAN Zhi can''t stand it any more. At this time, she was more and more resentful towards Zhan Xiaojiu, especially when she thought that she had vowed to help me to set up the scene between her and the Regent. It turns out that all this is her plot. "Three princesses, do I have to pretend to be calm? If you''re OK, go back to the palace. I don''t feel well. I really don''t have time to waste! " "Waste?" LAN Zhiyan''s voice instantly raised eight degrees, "Zhan Xiaojiu, are you turning over now? You don''t have time to waste. I came to visit you in person, but you refused so many times. Now that you''ve ordered me to leave again, do you regard the princess as a sister in your eyes? " "Three princesses, I am the only one!" Occupy small nine lazy lift eyelid son, once again emphasized his only child. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know that what she said now would become a prophecy in the near future. "Zhan Xiaojiu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Don''t forget how the princess helped you in Liao county. " "Help me? Third princess, I asked you to help me? I asked you to help me? Oh, yes, you said you like the Regent? That''s just right. Anyway, I haven''t married him yet. If you have the ability, please snatch him. The sooner, the better. You''d better let this marriage not be carried out. Then you are really my benefactor! " What Zhan Xiaojiu said is actually the most true portrayal in her heart. However, in LAN Zhi smoke, but feel the cheek fever, the anger in the heart wave after wave can''t stop. "Zhan Xiaojiu, in what capacity are you talking to Princess Ben? How can you be so sarcastic about Princess Ben? ""I make fun of you?" Zhan Xiaojiu is also drunk. Her eyes look up and down at LAN Zhi smoke, and she smiles contemptuously, "Lan Zhi smoke, don''t take yourself too seriously. I don''t even have the strength to talk to you. Do you think I''ll have the leisure to make fun of you? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." "Three princesses, three princesses, calm down!" Just as LAN Zhi Yan was furious, Zhan Xin Ran in. Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyes and glared at her, smiling without saying anything. It''s so pervasive. LAN Zhi smoke heard and looked at the door ran in the heart, tone is still a little stiff, "account for two miss how to come back?" Obviously, it is a fact that Zhan Xin has been hiding outside and eavesdropping on their speeches. Seeing this, Zhan Xinsheng came to her with a smiling face and said in a low voice, "third princess, don''t blame me. My sister is anxious about getting married recently. It''s reasonable to say something that''s not pleasant. Elder sister, how can you speak to the third princess like this? No matter what, she is also... " "Take the heart, get out of the way, will you?" Zhan Xiaojiu has no mind to listen to the two of them talking nonsense in front of him. After a cold low drink, LAN Zhi smoke can''t help but get up with anger, "Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s the princess who misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a scheming woman. When the princess comes back to Liao County, she will show you a copy. " "Go ahead!" Occupy small nine dislike of wave, completely don''t care attitude almost let Lanzhi cigarette jump. If it wasn''t for Zhan Xin pulling her, I''m afraid she would have gone up to fight with Zhan Xiaojiu. "Well! I don''t know what to do In the end, LAN Zhiyan left a sentence, and disappeared in the wing room at the same time. See the figure of two people go away together, occupy small nine sneer, "wangba and mung bean finally see the right eye!" Words fall, one side of the Jacaranda immediately said bitterly, "Miss, you are not afraid of the two of them to frame you?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at the Jacaranda, "just the two of them? They can''t get away with it. " "Miss!" Huaying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s indifferent attitude, but she worries more and more, "in case they two make trouble when you get married..." "Hua Hua, thank you for your good words. Your lady, I wish someone was making trouble at the moment. " Couplets Zhan Xiaojiu, who is close to the big wedding, has been lazy for several days without any spirit. She was very puzzled that Gu qianjue had never been seen since the decree of marriage was issued. After noon, Zhan Xiaojiu is still listless, but the couplets outside the door come in flurried. "Miss, miss, get up. Here comes the Empress Dowager Zhan Xiaojiu lifted his eyes and looked at the little red face of the couplet, "who''s coming?" "Miss, get up and dress up. It''s the Empress Dowager. Now I''m waiting in the flower hall with the master! " Zhan Xiaojiu sighed bitterly, "she has nothing to do with the door!" "Miss, what do you say. I overheard the conversation between the master and the Empress Dowager just now. It seems that the Empress Dowager sent you to the palace a few days ago, but you refused to go. Now the Empress Dowager is here to make a case. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu was angry, "I didn''t go. It''s the Duzi of Gu Beiming who robbed me on the way. Paralyzed, this pair of mother and son are all the best. As the empress dowager, the news is so unintelligible? Why doesn''t she go to accompany the ancient Buddha with green lights? " "My young lady, please say less. Now the master is making amends to the Empress Dowager. You should dress up quickly. Don''t be impulsive when you see the Empress Dowager later, otherwise... " "Waste what words, dress up a hair, go, go to the flower hall!" In the past few days, Zhan Xiaojiu''s depressed mood was on the verge of breaking out when he heard that the Empress Dowager came to ask for a crime. Step by step, she wished she could stay away from the palace as far as possible, but today, she has the illusion that she can''t escape. Paralysis, it''s so deceiving! "Miss, don''t be impulsive, miss..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 265 "Don''t be impulsive, miss..." Huaying cries after Zhan Xiaojiu, but watching her run like a wild roe deer in the wind, Huaying is half tired and can''t catch up with her. Until she came to the flower hall with wheezing and wheezing, she had heard the movement inside -- "Zhan Xiaojiu, see empress dowager Ning!" I have to say that although there is fire in my heart, Zhan Xiaojiu is still rational. Huaying stood at the door in terror, carefully listening to the movement inside. After the sound of the tea cup settling, the Empress Dowager Ning also said, "get up." At that time, in the flower hall, Zhan Xiaojiu bowed to salute, and his eyes were cold and dark. She knew that it was false for the Empress Dowager to ask for a crime, and that it was true for her to ask for trouble. After all, she had discovered before that her friendship with Guqian was by no means the same. Empress Dowager Ning sits on the top, while father Zhan stands beside her, with a rigorous look on his face. See occupy small nine in a hurry to run, his face immediately suffused with a worried look. Different from their performance, Zhan Xiaojiu is much more relaxed. She slightly raised her eyes, looked at empress dowager Ning''s full eyes, and whispered, "I don''t know what happened when the Empress Dowager arrived?" Words fall, rather empress dowager''s face immediately ugliness, "how? Before I asked you, you asked me back! " Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "the Empress Dowager''s words are different. She just cares about the Empress Dowager. After all, when the Empress Dowager arrives, Xiaojiu is not welcome, but the visitors are guests. Xiaojiu, as the owner of the mansion, always entertains the Empress Dowager perfectly With that, Zhan Xiaojiu silently praised himself in his heart. Her ability to talk nonsense is really getting deeper and deeper! Occupied small nine words a choke, rather empress dowager also didn''t say much. But she looked at Zhan Lingfeng with a smile on her face and said, "king of loyalty and righteousness, it''s no wonder that Miss Zhan is so smart now, and it''s true now that she''s sad." Zhan Lingfeng hugged her fist and nodded, "the Empress Dowager is serious. The little girl is stubborn. If there is any place where she collides with the empress dowager, please forgive me." "Collision? Oh, how come. I''m sorry to see that the girl is so clever. I like her very much When the Empress Dowager Ning finished her speech, she took a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "the king of loyalty and righteousness, step down first. There''s something I want to talk to her about "This..." Zhan Lingfeng obviously didn''t want to fulfill the Empress Dowager''s wish. After all, he knew this woman who had experienced two generations of emperors very well, and the means and the city government were beyond the reach of ordinary women. "What? The loyal king doesn''t want to? Do you think that AI Jia will do something to your baby? " Ninghou''s face was obviously heavy, and the serious light appeared in her eyes. Seeing this, Zhan couldn''t help shaking his head with a sigh. "The Empress Dowager forgives me. I dare not have this idea. Small nine, accompany empress dowager to chat well, don''t talk nonsense, know? " Before his father left, Zhan Xiaojiu was not too relieved. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu waved his hand pointlessly, "Dad, put 120 hearts!" Anyway, as long as the Empress Dowager Ning doesn''t play tricks with her, she certainly won''t take the initiative to stir up trouble. Now it all depends on empress dowager Ning''s practice. After Zhan''s father left, the door of the flower hall was still open. Rather empress dowager''s lips Cape a Lin, to nearby two old mammy say, "go to shut the door." When the door is closed, the sufficient light in the flower hall is blocked by the wooden door. Slightly dim in the line of sight, Ning Hou Hou looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and suddenly he shouts, "Zhan Xiaojiu, kneel down for the sad family!" At the end of the speech, the two old ladies standing at the door of the room also came to her in good time. It looked as if she was going to force her to kneel down. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu is still calm and self-supporting. She looks back at empress dowager Ning and asks, "empress dowager, Xiaojiu has seen the ceremony, why do you kneel down?" "Bold! How dare you say so much when the Empress Dowager asks you to kneel down? " One of the old mothers said and kicked Zhan Xiaojiu''s knee. Although her action is very fast, Zhan Xiaojiu has been on guard for a long time. She did not hesitate to stagger a step, to avoid the old lady''s attack, then squinted at her staggering body, "in front of the Empress Dowager''s face, you so preemptive, you this old woman''s eyes there is no empress dowager?" Account for small nine mouth to question the old mother, all of a sudden put her to ask. "Empress dowager, this..." Old mammy obviously had not seen Zhan Xiaojiu, a virtuous person. For a time, she was a little bit absent-minded. After hearing her words, Empress Dowager Ning laughed instead of angry, "Zhan Xiaojiu, put away your cleverness. Do you know what''s the end of being smart in front of the sad family? " Zhan Xiaojiu raised his lips and said with a smile, "empress dowager, what you said is a little strange.When did I show off my intelligence? And you didn''t say, how do I know what I''m going to end up with? Empress dowager, as soon as you come up, let Xiaojiu kneel down. Can you give me a reason? What did I do wrong, or did I offend the Empress Dowager somewhere, so I asked you to go out of your way to punish me in Zhongyi mansion? " Zhan Xiaojiu, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. He openly asks. Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Ning''s breath was dignified, "Zhan Xiaojiu, how dare you. Don''t think this is Zhongyi mansion. The AI family can''t do anything to you. You said, a few days ago, the AI family sent you to the palace, but why didn''t you come to the palace? Disobeying the edict of the AI family without authorization, do you know that the AI family can kill you for this single crime? " "I won''t go to the palace? Empress dowager, it seems that your news is really not very well-informed. When you send to take me into the palace maid and palace did not tell you, is the emperor in the middle of me away. I thought the Empress Dowager and the emperor would know what the emperor did. However, even if the Emperor didn''t tell the empress dowager, it doesn''t matter. Now I can explain to the Empress Dowager what happened at that time The emperor took me away on the way, not only said some inexplicable words, but also I''ve got little nine in my arms. Later Oh, by the way, later the Regent came, and then... " "Shut up Rather empress dowager angrily pats the desk, also don''t know to occupy small nine that words stab her nerve, her angry eyes are dyed scarlet. "Empress dowager, what Xiao Jiu said is true. Even if you shut up, you can''t obliterate the fact that it happened! " Zhan Xiaojiu, you are on the way to death. You are going further and further. Rather empress dowager mercilessly stares at occupy small nine, anger is irresistible, "it is bullshit. How can Huang Er take a fancy to you You... " "Does the Empress Dowager want to say that I am ugly? Yes, I''m also very strange. What''s more strange is not only that, but also the Regent. I don''t know what happened to him. A few days ago, he suddenly held my thigh and begged me to marry him. Empress dowager, did he not tell you about your relationship with the Regent''s sister-in-law for so many years? " These words, such as huge stones smashed into the lake, aroused layers of spray. Empress Dowager Ning''s face has been difficult to see the extreme. She breathed heavily, held her fingertips tightly, glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, gritted her teeth and said, "you What a shame Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "thank you for your praise." "You two, take her home. Today, I''m going to mourn my family well... " "The Regent arrived..." I''m NIMA! Zhan Xiaojiu''s smiling face collapsed immediately after hearing this sentence. What a mess! She so enraged empress dowager Ning, especially in order to let her blame herself. By the way, if it can prevent her from marrying Gu qianjue, it will be even more icing on the cake. May be Mao Guqianjue is here! Why! Her plan, crouching trough, has not yet been implemented, so she died in the womb. What a painful understanding. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the ground with her face down and head down. She thinks if she stabs the Empress Dowager directly now, does she still have the chance to be convicted? However, if you stab the empress dowager, will her handsome father also be implicated in prison! My sister! This is special No solution! Occupy small nine silent, and rather empress dowager also some uneasy stand up. She looked at the two mothers and asked in a low voice, "how can he come back? Who told her that the AI family had come to Zhongyi mansion? " The two mothers knelt down nervously and shook their heads in a hurry. "Madam, I didn''t say that!" "Hum, Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t think you can escape when your brother Huang comes." Account for small nine quietly look up, hook a calm no wave eyes looking at her, "empress dowager, you don''t mention it, want to punish you now hurry." She is so rampant that she doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. She really wants the Empress Dowager to bring down her guilt and, by the way, spoil her marriage with Gu qianjue. Empress dowager, hurry up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 266 "Empress dowager, you are welcome. If you want to make a crime, you should hurry now." Occupy small nine eyes to see rather empress dowager''s face fierce color all show, not afraid of death of mouth urged a. Hearing this, Empress Dowager Ning glared at her, and her tone became more and more resentful, "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud of yourself!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Empress Dowager. Am I proud? " She thought that if she said this now, Empress Dowager Ning would be furious. However, even if she was so angry, she didn''t give an order. Zhan Xiaojiu was a little discouraged. Is empress dowager Ning really so afraid of the past?! When the door of the wing room was slowly pushed open by the couplets from the outside, the figure from the ancient Qian Jue against the light also came into view. He was dressed in a light yellow robe, as if plated with a layer of gold awn. When he walked in, he couldn''t help but wonder, "hmm? Is your sister-in-law here Hearing his inquiry, the Empress Dowager Ning''s face softened a little, and she coughed softly, "Ai''s family came out of the palace and happened to pass by Zhongyi''s house, so I came to have a look!" Gu qianjue nodded, "I see. It seems that Huang''s sister-in-law and Xiao Jiu are talking about each other Pooh! Who had a good talk with her! Account for small nine secretly gouged out an ancient Qian Jue, only feel this Si is also a master of affectation. If he didn''t know what empress dowager Ning was doing here, how could he be so suitable. The Empress Dowager Ning had a slightly embarrassed smile on her face. "Oh, I really like Xiaojiu very much." This is a kind of gnashing of teeth. Zhan Xiaojiu heard it! Hearing this, Guqian Jue Fei Ran''s lips hang an elegant smile. He slowly steps forward, walks to Zhan Xiaojiu''s body, and then takes the initiative to embrace her shoulder. "It''s an honor for her brother-in-law and her brother-in-law to like her." Zhan Xiaojiu She found out. If she pretended to be stupid, Guqian was no worse than her. What are these things! Rather empress dowager smile for a moment, the Mou light falls on the hand of Gu Qian Jue holding Zhan Xiaojiu. She was silent for a moment. Then when she turned around, she looked at the two mothers who were still kneeling on the ground and said in a low voice, "don''t you get up quickly and go back to the palace with me." "Farewell to your sister-in-law!" Gu Qian Jue looked at the figure of Empress Dowager Ning, her voice settled, he also directly opened to see off the guests. This, let rather empress dowager''s face ugliness a few minutes. She sideways, looking at Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu standing together, suddenly feel extremely eye-catching. In particular, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was still the same. She gave a cold smile, "brother Huang, it''s not far from the wedding day. I wish you a happy one hundred years in advance. " "Thanks to Huang Sao Ji Yan, my younger brother and Xiao Jiu will certainly." Until empress dowager Ning left, Zhan Xiaojiu never said a word. She had been thinking about how she would discuss the wedding with Gu qianjue. So many days can''t catch his people, now he himself sent to the door, she must find a good way back. Empress Dowager Ning left with two mothers and more than ten palace people waiting outside the main hall of Zhongyi mansion. In the flower hall, only Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were left. At that time, she slowly spit out a bad breath, waved away Gu qianjue''s arm, sneered, "regent, the Empress Dowager has gone, you don''t pretend to be familiar with me!" "What''s up? Why should I pretend? " Gu Qian Jue frowned slightly and looked at his arm, which was waved away by Zhan Xiaojiu. Junyan also had a look of neither crying nor laughing. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. She forced herself to calm down, and immediately looked at him, "guqianjue, you are here today, and we can have a good chat! Don''t talk. Just listen to me. There are five days left, the day of your wedding and my wedding. But now, I don''t know why you want to marry me. Can you give me a reason, a good reason, and tell me why you did it? At this time, you must not say that you really want to marry me. Because I don''t believe a word. Anyway, it''s already like this. Why don''t you tell me directly that you want to marry me because of my father? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked at length, but the expression on Guqian Jue Junyan remained unchanged. He stepped forward and stood beside her, looking down at her tight little face, "do you think that if I marry you, I must have a purpose?" "What else? Is it because you like me? Ha ha Da, when did you become blind? The Regent of the world is the lover of many women''s dreams. You suddenly want to marry me. You are deliberately pushing me into the fire pit! Gu qianjue, you and I have no grudge. Do you know that you set me up like this? " Speaking of the end, Zhan Xiaojiu has already begun to stare at him with gnashing teeth.The resentment that can''t be vented from the bottom of my heart has gradually floated on my face. "Xiaojiu, why do you belittle yourself so much? Can''t I really like you? " "Ha? Stop teasing me. Unless you''re stupid, too! " Zhan Xiaojiu answers Gu qianjue with disdain, but she can''t think of it. Next, his words make people unable to Let go. "It''s silly to like you, Wang admits." Zhan Xiaojiu is so confused! She looked at guqianjue with a gaping look, and she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Don''t know why, this moment of him, let occupy small nine feel a little familiar. Where have you seen it?! I can''t figure it out. She calmed her disordered mood, her eyes flashed slightly. As a last resort, she responded with a sneer, "Oh, this joke is not funny at all." "Zhan Xiaojiu!" Suddenly, in her evasive attitude, Gu qianjue''s look became very serious. He broke Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder with both hands, and forced her to face herself, "in your heart, are there other people?" This words, let occupy small nine''s eyes in suddenly pan out nervous. She took a look at guqianjue, then coughed to hide her embarrassment, "does it have anything to do with you?" "So it''s true!" Gu Qian''s affirmation made Zhan Xiaojiu unable to pretend. Her eyes flashed with sarcasm, and then she looked at him, "guqianjue, I have someone in my heart. Under such circumstances, would you like to marry me? " Silence! Guqianjue''s silence in exchange for Zhan Xiaojiu''s faint joy. It seems that he hesitated! Paralysis! I told you so! If she had known that he would be hesitant because there was someone in her heart, she would have told him that there was someone in her heart for a long time! Is secretly excited account for small nine, red lips gradually pull out smile, Guqian absolutely also said, "yes! What can someone do. He is a dead man after he marries my king Love me! Such a big tone! "Guqianjue, Regent dada, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong medicine? Don''t you ask women to be loyal? Hello, I said I have someone in my heart! Hello. I have someone else in my heart. Would you like to marry me? " Zhan Xiaojiu is thrilled. This is totally contrary to what she thought. What a mess! "Zhan Xiaojiu, you can''t escape! Don''t be nervous Again! No! It sounds so familiar! Zhan Xiaojiu took a look at the end of the river and looked at him. He was angry: "you..." "Oh! Let''s go. I''ve ordered xiuniang to prepare a wedding dress for you. Go and have a try. " Unexpectedly, Gu qianjue changed the subject of his talk and directly ignored what they had discussed. Zhan Xiaojiu is at a loss! She felt that Gu Qian really didn''t care! I really don''t care! "Wait, wait. Gu qianjue, I tell you, I have someone in my heart, and the other side is the master of the Blood Moon Palace, night hazy moon! Night hazy moon, you should have heard that he is a murderer. If you don''t want Chongming to suffer, you''d better cancel the wedding ceremony. I''m serious. I''m afraid of the man who killed in the dim moon at night. " In the end, the helpless Zhan Xiaojiu can only carry out the identity of the night hazy month. Although she knew it would be a shame, she really didn''t want to marry guqianjue. Now that the edict had been issued, she knew it was certain. But as long as Guqian can never repent, there is still room for everything to return to the world. She never thought of entering the harem, or even serving men with others in the future. She doesn''t have such a good temper! "The moon at night?" Her voice was settled, and the figure of guqianjue was obvious for a while. He Dunbu spot, back to account for small nine, suddenly low tone, "originally, your sweetheart, is him!" "Why? Scared? It''s OK. You can withdraw the edict now. It''s too late! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 267 "Why? Scared? It''s OK. You can withdraw the edict now. It''s too late! " Zhan Xiaojiu, come on. He thinks that Gu qianjue''s whispering is because he is afraid of the influence of XueYue palace. So, she said complacently, and saw Gu Qian looking at him with a strange look. "It''s just a blood moon palace. What''s to be afraid of?" I''m in a circle! This is quite different from the law of development! She pursed her little mouth and thought about it. She always felt something was wrong. Paralysis! Isn''t the Blood Moon Palace a magic palace in the world? Isn''t the name of hazy moon frightening? But why did she suddenly feel that she had met a cottage workshop. It must be the wrong way to open it. Zhan Xiaojiu thought, while Gu qianjue held her hand directly. "No matter who you are, you can''t change the fact that you are about to become the Regent princess!" Finish the calf! On the sauce purple, account for small nine eyes dazed by the ancient Qian absolutely forced dragged out of the flower hall. She followed him. Because she was in a trance, she didn''t notice how similar it was to someone who held her hand. Zhan Xiaojiu and guqianjue came out of the flower hall at the moment, and Zhan''s father, who was waiting in the distance, came over with a smile. "See you later..." "The king of loyalty should not be polite!" Gu qianjue stopped him when he opened his mouth. Hearing this, Zhan''s father was not polite. After taking back his hand, he looked at the palm of their hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your help today!" "The loyal King''s words are heavy. They''re all from their own family. Xiao Jiu is in trouble. How can I not come here? " These two people finish saying, occupy small nine to stay. She looked at Zhan''s father and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "Dad? what do you mean? You tipped him off? " Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp, "jiu''er, how can you talk. Father is also worried about the Empress Dowager''s difficulties, so he ordered someone to inform the Lord. " Zhan Xiaojiu I had a big wipe! Father, you are father. Do you know that if you don''t inform Gu qianjue, maybe now she has already irritated the empress dowager, pleaded guilty and cancelled her marriage. Upset! Block the heart! "Lord, xiuniang is waiting in the front hall with her wedding dress!" Don''t know where to come out of Leng Yu, embarrassed instant one eye, the facial expression is ugly of occupy small nine, with even if to Gu Qian absolutely said a sentence. Hearing this, Gu Qian nodded, "lead the way." Leng Yu nodded, turned around and took Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu to the front hall. This scene, let the side of the couplet a little Leng. Whose house is this. After thinking for a moment, Hua Ying wants to follow Zhan Xiaojiu. However, before he takes two steps, he is grabbed by Zhan''s father''s back collar. "Huaying, you can stay here. Jiu''er is going to try on Xifu. What are you doing here? " Couplets Master, you * in the night, Zhan Xiaojiu still pretends to look out at the gloomy sky outside the window, depressed. For a whole day, she felt more reticent than before. It seems that there is no room for her to return to the world when she married Gu Qian! She''s really going to marry him! But, in the heart is not reconciled. Misty moon at night, what are you "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu silently reads his name in his heart, and someone who has disappeared for many days finally comes late. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and fixed his eyes on the empty window. Then he sneered, "wipe, I can''t believe I''m listening!" "Little nine!" When she finished speaking, there came someone''s unique low pitched voice behind her. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu jumped up from the chair like a frightened deer. She looked back and saw the dim moon that had been missing for many days. In a flash, sad, wronged, bitter, suffering, all kinds of emotions rush to my heart. Her eyes were slightly red and her voice was hoarse. "Night, misty, moon!" "What? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss my palace so much? " In front of the hazy night, the moon is still wearing a mask that belongs to him alone, which still makes people unable to see his cheek clearly. And the enchanting blood mole on his lips seemed to be the dark awn of enchantment. Zhan Xiaojiu sniffed, "where have you been?" "There''s something to deal with, so I came back late. How have you been these days? " He is still very gentle to come forward, touch her some thin face, eyes a touch of doting."What do you think?" Zhan Xiaojiu stepped back and forced the distance between them. Suddenly, some of her can not accept the night hazy month said to go with the nature. What does he think he is? "It looks good!" The answer that night hazy month gives, almost did not let occupy small nine to insert him a knife. She tried to calm the fluctuation of her heart, and laughed, "it seems good? Night hazy month, do you really think I have a good time? Oh, by the way, have you heard that I''m going to get married? " Zhan Xiaojiu is looking forward to it in his heart. Maybe the moon is not aware of it! Or maybe he has been busy with xueyuegong, so he ignored her. She guessed that with the temperament of hazy moon at night, she might be furious. However, the opposite is true. Zhan Xiaojiu''s full expectation turns to pieces when he sees the dim moon nodding leisurely. "Well, I heard!" Zhan Xiaojiu breathed, "and then what?" The night hazy month sword eyebrow tiny coagulates, "then?" He was surprised to ask, is really to account for a small nine the heaviest blow. In recent days, bitter mood, at this moment mercilessly satirized her self indulgence. Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "night hazy moon, what do you think I am? I''m getting married. That''s your reaction? " "Then you How would you like my palace to respond? " The trough! I can''t ask. Ask further, occupy small nine can''t guarantee that he will directly kill him. She sneered at herself, shaking her head with a sigh and retreating, "dim moon at night, you are playing with me from beginning to end! Is it fun? " "To fool you? What''s the reason for this? " "Oh! OK, I''m just a fool! Take your words for granted. " Night hazy month fundus in account for small nine did not pay attention to the situation, inexplicable flash a strange color. His eyes gradually cold, leaning forward and pinching her jaw, "why do you want to say that?" "You''re so special! Let go of it!" Zhan Xiaojiu was very angry and patted his hand directly. "Why do you say that? Because I think it''s fun. Is that ok? Night palace master, you''d better go back and have a rest as soon as possible. I can''t accommodate you in this small temple. " "Are you angry?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "fart, I''m angry for Mao?" "Xiaojiu, I like you, but I never said I would marry you! The Regent of Chongming was sincere and concerned about the world. If you get married, he''s really a good choice. " "Dim moon, go away Get away from me... " Zhan Xiaojiu never knew that after falling in love with a person, he would crush all the promises with his own hands, and his heart would hurt so much. She laughed. I couldn''t help laughing. For her unknowable, but also for her infatuation wrong pay. Yes! After hearing these words, she knew that she had been unconsciously in love with him. How ironic! She unexpectedly also for night hazy month all sorts of make things difficult Gu Qian Jue. Even she expected that night hazy moon would be furious when she knew the news of her marriage. But in fact, mercilessly tore up her disguise for days. Zhan Xiaojiu began to cry with a smile. The tears from her eyes are like beads broken, but the corners of her lips are still smiling. See her such performance, night hazy month thin lips tight pursed, gradually white radian shows his forbearance. "Night moon, go away! From now on, get out of my life. I will marry Gu qianjue, and I will be with him. I don''t care if I have a lover on me. Remember, if I die, I will die in the arms of guqianjue. Go, go far away! Don''t let me see you again in my life. Night hazy moon, you and I are cut off Occupy small nine shell teeth clench, the whole body trembles of looking at him to say the words that gouge out the heart and corrode the bone. It hurts, it hurts! "That''s what you want?" The night is hazy, the moon''s nose is moving, and the eyes are full of heartache. It''s because Zhan Xiaojiu is so active on weekdays, but now he perseveres his heartbreak. She doesn''t know how vulnerable she looks now. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t think that she is all heartbroken now. When she learns the truth soon after, she almost stabbed him with a sword! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 268 "The moon at night, you and I are cut off!" "That''s what you want?" This dialogue, after the night hazy month left, constantly emerged in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. She always can''t believe, he just so dignified appearance, and then go so determined. It was as if she had been forced to stay with him, not him, but someone else. Zhan Xiaojiu sleeps alone. She lies on the soft couch with her clothes and looks at the curtain with her eyes. Scene by scene, from the first night of his appearance to what happened to them in Liao County, they were like rewinding, satirizing Zhan Xiaojiu''s deep love. "You sister, night hazy month, don''t let me see you again!" Occupy small nine incomparably hate of mercilessly throw the pillow beside, then calf pedal pedal on soft couch. As everyone knows, Zhan Xiaojiu''s actions are actually hidden in the dark. The eyes under his mask are full of smile, watching Zhan Xiaojiu''s childish behavior. He sighs and shakes his head silently. Then in the dark, he slowly takes off the mask on his cheek. Suddenly, he is the dim moon at night, that is, the ancient Qian Jue. Only, the enchanting blood mole on his lips appears on Zhang Junyan at this time, which is particularly evil. Deep in the night, a leisure sorrow. * five days later, the wedding day will come. In these five days, Zhan Xiaojiu forced himself not to think about the dim moon. So time flies fast. In the early morning of this day, Zhan Xiaojiu was pulled up by Huaying and moyaohuan and forced to dress. Even Murong month is a face of smile in the soft couch side for her finishing Xifu. All of us are smiling, but except Zhan Xiaojiu''s awe inspiring face. "You smile, miss!" Zhan Xiaojiu stares at the Jacaranda from the bronze mirror, "I''m not laughing." "Xiaojiu, everything has become a fact. You''d better accept it. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the king of loyalty. As a minister of the imperial court, he has lost his power now. If you offend the powerful again because of your big marriage, I''m afraid... " "What are you afraid of? Yao Huan, do you see anything from the hexagrams? " Zhan Xiaojiu turns around and looks at Mo yaohuan. Hearing the deep meaning hidden in her tone, she can''t help being a little nervous. Now she can completely ignore her own affairs, but Shuai Dad She really can''t. Hearing this, Mo yaohuan sighed, "Xiao Jiu, I did divine a divination for you last night, but as a result, if you hear it later, you must be calm, OK?" Seeing Mo yaohuan''s solemn tone, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded without thinking, "mm-hmm, I''m calm!" With her assurance, Mo yaohuan seemed relieved. She let go of Zhan Xiaojiu''s hair. As soon as her eyes turned, she whispered, "Xiaojiu, it''s shown in my hexagram. You and the Regent are a perfect match. And If you are with him, although the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, you are likely to turn the bad into the good. In the same way, I gave it to the king of loyalty. His Hexagrams are very messy, but at least his life is safe. Including that I later made a hexagram for you three Discover I found that... " "What did you find?" Zhan Xiaojiu anxiously urged, Mo yaohuan coughed and said: "in your hexagram, I see that as long as there is a regent, then you and King Zhongyi will be able to get out of danger in the future." "Yao Yao Huan, wait! What you mean is that Guqian will never be our noble man, right? Otherwise, as long as he''s around, my father and I can survive? What are our future dangers? Do you have to rely on him? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked, twisting his eyebrows, and Mo yaohuan''s face suddenly said, "Xiaojiu, in my hexagram, it shows that your biggest obstacle is the Dragon..." "What? Loong? I''m still a tiger! " Mo yaohuan finished, accounting for small nine immediately very disdainful mutter. Just at this time, the couplet quietly combing Zhan Xiaojiu''s hair whispered, "dragon? Isn''t that the emperor That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu, you''ve been cheated! Sure enough, she underestimated Gu Beiming! How could that guy be a hindrance to the future? In what way?! No wonder Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised, because she chooses to believe Mo yaohuan absolutely, so her divination has no reason to doubt. Mo yaohuan pushed the Jacaranda with an obscure look, and her eyes indicated that she was not hiding. While Zhan Xiaojiu sat in a trance, and the disgusting face of Gu Beiming appeared in front of his eyes. "Forget it, whatever. There must be a way to the front of the mountain Zhan Xiaojiu waved his hand impatiently, but she kept in mind what Mo yaohuan told her.In other words, from now on, she must be more careful about Gu Beiming. That guy is too insidious. Sometimes it''s impossible to prevent what he does. The Regent''s wedding ceremony was naturally extravagant. When Zhan Xiaojiu came out of the wing room wearing a phoenix hat specially prepared for her by guqianjue, Zhan''s father was waiting with red eyes outside the door. My favorite daughter is about to get married. It''s like picking out a piece of meat in my father''s heart. And on such a happy day, Liu Yumei and Zhan Zhengxin naturally did not want to lag behind. They stand beside Zhan Lingfeng and look at her cheeks blocked by the bead curtain of Fengguan. Although they are all smiling, they can''t reach the bottom of their eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to see them at all. Just walk to occupy father''s body in front of, father and daughter two look at each other, is a piece of not give up. "Jiu''er, after entering the palace, remember what your father said to you. Don''t let your mouth get out of the way. The palace is no better than the loyalty mansion. You should be careful in everything. " Account for the father side told account for small nine, eyes also more ruddy. Through the bead curtain, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are focused on dad''s face. She rarely nods without refutation, "Dad, daughter knows!" This time the marriage, in account for small nine unexpected. She didn''t know what her life would be like in the future, but she knew that she would never be as free as Zhongyi mansion. "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. It''s a good time." Don''t open your eyes, but you have to sigh at her. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu pursed her mouth and forced her to cry. But in such an atmosphere, some people didn''t know their faces and had to break the harmony. "Master, don''t give up. Xiaojiu is married, not a monk. Besides, when you go to court on weekdays, can''t you go to the harem to see her? On this happy day.... " "Shut up Zhan''s father, who was reluctant to give up in every way, was furious when he heard Liu Yumei''s words. Even Zhan Xiaojiu was a little embarrassed by her words. How Liu Yumei wanted her to become a monk! This day, this occasion, her mouth is good, brain damage! "Master, I..." "What are you doing? When your daughter gets married, you are an aunt. Who will allow you to come out and make a public appearance? " This is the first time that Zhan''s father suppressed Liu Yumei in his capacity. That sounds really exciting. Similarly, Liu Yumei didn''t expect that he would say such words. Her face was stiff and she was stupid. As an aunt in the backyard of Zhongyi mansion, she was not qualified to appear when her daughter became a monk. "Dad, how can you say that? Mother is also kind. Does Father forget that his sister has no mother, and on this wedding day, someone must send her to the sedan chair? " Zhan''s retort doesn''t know which nerve Zhan''s father has. In a word, he suddenly burst into a rage. In his rage, he directly raised his arm and wanted to slap her hard. However, after all, his hand still stopped in the air, but in a rage, but listening to father Zhan''s voice, he said, "it''s the king''s order that their mother and daughter are not allowed to go in and out at will from now on. On the day of jiu''er''s wedding, what are you talking about. Let me wake up in your garden. Liuyun, take them away "Yes, Lord!" Liu Yumei didn''t expect that Zhan Lingfeng would be so ruthless. She looked at him in a daze, especially when she looked at his high arm. She said with an unbelievable smile, "old Master, you want to fight for her? Are you really so heartless? She''s your daughter, but so is ling''er. It''s said that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but how can you be so generous? " In order to occupy the heart of Liu Yumei, voice a fall, occupy small nine not happy. "Aunt Liu, don''t you understand my father''s words, or don''t you have my daughter in your eyes? Favor one over the other? And whether it''s true or not, everything is first come, then served. Since you are an aunt, you''d better do your duty well. This is my wedding day, please don''t come out to grab the limelight. Otherwise, don''t blame me for using the status of Regent Princess... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 269 "Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling you etiquette as regent princess!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is blunt. Although the line of sight is separated by the bead curtain, it doesn''t affect her to teach Liu Yumei. She couldn''t understand the mother and daughter who had disgusted her for a long time, and her father didn''t seem to have deep feelings for them. Why don''t you throw them out in a hurry?! Zhan Xiaojiu knows that he wants to be simple, but he is the father of the king of loyalty and righteousness. He must have both loyalty and righteousness! But today Liu Yumei seems to have really touched his father''s bottom line. "Xiaojiu, you..." "Aunt Liu, when you see me later, remember to call me the Regent. Liuyun, staring at the sky? Why don''t you just take it away! " Occupy small nine again urged a, flow cloud immediately bitter ha ha of walk to this mother and daughter in front. In front of all the servants of Zhongyi mansion, he asked them to leave. After Liu Yumei and Zhan leave, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood is hard to calm down for a long time. Always want to ask the reason, but such a day seems not suitable. Zhan Xiaojiu finally gave up the idea of asking dad''s idea, but she gently lifted the bead curtain in front of her eyes, looked at Zhan Lingfeng, and suddenly leaned forward. In Zhan Lingfeng''s surprised expression, she slowly knelt on the ground. She occupied small nine dozen since memory, do not kneel days do not kneel, let alone kneel people. But today, she just lowered her head, bent down, fell on her knees and looked up at Zhan Lingfeng, "Dad, please take good care of yourself when I''m not in the house. I''ll be back from time to time. Don''t worry, I will be careful in my words and deeds in the palace, and I won''t give you any trouble! " This time of marriage, until now, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that he has no way back. She didn''t like guqianjue, and she didn''t even like it. She was very clear about it. Can be more like this, often think of night hazy month, she can''t extricate herself of want to give him add block. So, in the end, she chose to acquiesce in the marriage. She didn''t suffer. She was the Regent, and she was so handsome. On the other hand, even if she was born well enough, today''s Zhongyi mansion is as dangerous as walking on thin ice. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that it''s the same to stretch your head and shrink your head. If you don''t like it, it''s the same to marry anyone! At least, she felt that Gu Qian should still be a gentleman. Kneeling on the ground of the moment, account for small nine''s mind flashed too many pictures. She whispered to reassure Zhan''s father, whose nose kept moving, her eyes were shining, her hands were stiff on his side, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Zhan Xiaojiu''s sudden action makes the Jacaranda on one side burst into tears. Mo yaohuan, who can''t show up, is also standing in the window, holding a handkerchief and covering her mouth, crying silently. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s action made many people cry. For a moment, she suddenly felt that she was not a monk, but more like going to the execution ground. Seeing that Zhan''s father was unable to say anything, Zhan Xiaojiu sipped his mouth and stood up dryly from the ground. It''s not that she doesn''t want to kneel, it''s that the Phoenix crown is too heavy. She''s breaking her neck. "Jiuer..." Occupy cent deeply coagulates to occupy small nine that piece in bead curtain behind of twinkle of face, he deep of sigh a, immediately but toward her wave hand. Looking at Zhan''s father, Zhan Xiaojiu bowed, "father, daughter, go ahead." When she got up, she felt something was wrong. How to feel or go to the rhythm of heroic death. Wipe! It''s very early in the morning. The whole person is stiff. After Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of Zhongyi mansion accompanied by Huaying and xinniang, Zhan''s father, who was still standing in the same place, suddenly turned his back to the crowd. His eyes closed, a face of not give up, and even eyes have begun to have tears flashing. "My Lord, the first lady has arrived in the main hall. She will be in the sedan chair soon!" Qingtian in a careful reminder, account for father this just spit breath for a moment, "well, let''s go." Zhan Xiaojiu drags his long skirt''s Xifu through the main hall step by step. As soon as he turns around the corridor, he sees that on the cobblestone road in front of the main hall, there are already countless guards, each wearing red and green, just like a clown. The scene was grand and funny. Zhan Xiaojiu took a glance, and immediately went on without feeling. "Let''s welcome Zhan Fu''s daughter Xiao Jiu to the sedan chair..." Who knows, account for small nine just walked two steps, the result ear suddenly spread a piercing cry, scared her almost didn''t throw the Phoenix crown on his head. As soon as the eunuch qingkong finished shouting, he immediately felt a burst of eye-catching sight on himself. He looked for a long time, and then he found that the direction of his sight was Zhan Xiaojiu.For a moment, he coughed awkwardly. In a completely muddled state, he couldn''t remember when he had offended the grandmother again? Now, she will be the Regent! Looking back, he once despised her, which was full of tears. Zhan Xiaojiu takes back her sight from qingkong. This is because she is wrong with him and goes out of the way. She walks slowly and says, "can you give me some hints before you shout next time? If you''re so scary again, I''ll take you to Jingshen palace for another walk. " Qingkong Nima! What else do you have with you? Before you enter the palace, you start to lose your temper?! Threatening him? He is the eunuch qingkong beside the Regent. Hello! Naturally, reality is always hard. Because qingkong looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unhappy expression, he immediately nodded, "yes, I will pay attention next time!" People have to bow under the eaves! Yes! Zhan Xiaojiu no longer cares about qingkong, but goes directly to the direction of Zhongyi mansion. With her figure away, behind the Father also slowly come. Originally, Zhan Xiaojiu thought that the guards standing at the entrance of the main hall and the big boxes at their feet were the ultimate. But I didn''t expect that when I just walked through the inner door and stepped on the steps of the main door, she was shocked by the appearance of running water and the band playing outside the huge Zhongyi mansion. She had thought that the Regent''s wedding would be extraordinary. But I didn''t expect that the scene was so grand? Ten mile red makeup? Hehe, in front of her, the bride price team extending from her door to the endless, seems to run through the whole capital. The guard of Honor outside the door is even more eye-catching, not only wearing red wedding dress, even a lot of horses have red silk on their manes. The bead curtain was shaking in front of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, some of which blocked her sight. She looked left and right, and suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a commotion in front of the line. She is attentive. As the disturbance of the team becomes more and more obvious, she vaguely seems to see a man with a bloody BMW. It is undeniable that Zhan Xiaojiu had never thought that Gu Qian would come to greet him personally. At that time, guqianjue was sitting on a bloody BMW with a red silk on its mane. The sound of horse''s hooves stepping on the bluestone road is clear and pleasant, while the street is as quiet as an empty lane. All people''s eyes fall on Gu qianjue. I saw that he was dressed in a red golden Python suit, and his hair was tied behind his head with streamers. The red streamers kept stirring behind him, dazzling red, dazzling red. In the eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu, he is only allowed to be alone at this time. The first time she saw Gu qianjue wearing a red robe, she was amazed for a moment. Gu Qian Jue is indeed as beautiful as a God. His sword eyebrows are sharp and elegant, and his eyes are clear and distant. Fei Ran''s lips with a leisurely smile, sitting on the horse, like the master of this side of the world. It is because of him that everyone''s eyes and stops. Zhan Xiaojiu also has to admit that it''s really unfair to marry him. It''s just The moon at night Pooh! That calf, stay away and roll. Zhan Xiaojiu began to guide and act in her heart, and the figure of Gu Qian Jue gradually enlarged in front of her eyes. She looks out, he stares. Two people, look at each other across the air, no sparks, no deep feelings. On the contrary, each other are calm, as if to see the lively people. Naturally, this is Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea. In front of her, the beaded curtain was pounded by the breeze, making a nice sound. But the door of Zhongyi mansion was already full of people at this time. If she could see the deep love of Gu qianjue''s eyes, I''m afraid she didn''t believe it. "See the Regent, see the Regent princess. My subordinates and I wish you two a happy new life. " What? Early birth? It''s not too big for these people to watch the wedding. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the scene in a trance. This grand wedding ceremony makes her name become the chatting material in the street. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 270 After Zhan Xiaojiu got into the sedan chair, she was still in a trance. This is a marriage?! Get on the sedan chair and get married like this?! On second thought, it seems that this is the only way! She has no choice, no way back! Zhan Xiaojiu is very clever. From the beginning, when her father would agree to Gu qianjue''s proposal, she felt that it was wrong. Relying on her father''s heart, if there''s nothing fishy in it, who can believe it! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting in the rickety sedan chair, listening to the noisy footsteps outside. I have to say that this wedding ceremony really made her show off. However, it is estimated that it has also offended many people. She knows that Guqian is definitely a dream lover in many capitals! Now it''s on her fertilizer stall. It''s estimated that many people will go home and cry. After walking around the capital, the welcoming team slowly drove into the palace amid the kowtow of countless people. From this moment on, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that her gongdou moment is about to open. After Temo entered the palace, she had to break with Guqian. Step into the palace of the moment, occupy small nine intuitively around the air has become thin. In the solemn palace, even on the wedding day, it still shows the cold and solemn normality. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at everything familiar in the palace from the small window of the sedan chair. She counted thousands of times, but did not expect that she was sent to the most annoying place. Paralysis! It''s like going to jail. The wedding procession went all the way to qintianjian, and Gu Beiming and Empress Dowager Ning had already stood on the hundred steps, looking at all this coldly. Gu Beiming was wearing a Dragon Robe, and Ning Tianhou was standing beside him in a luxurious Phoenix robe. When he saw the flute player walking into the imperial gate, Gu Beiming said with a smile to the Empress Dowager beside him, "empress dowager, uncle Huang is finally married." At the end of the speech, the Empress Dowager Ning''s face was slightly sad, "Oh, it''s just the object of his marriage, which really surprised the sad family." "What? Mother does not like Zhan Xiaojiu Gu Beiming looks at empress dowager Ning, and her tone seems to be confused. But in his cool eyes, he revealed his attitude of deliberate inquiry. Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Ning sneered, "if the emperor asks like this, do you like her too?" "No! Son Chen is just curious, account for small nine is where angered the mother is not happy! After all, I can see that uncle Huang is still defending her in every way! " Gu Beiming said, Empress Dowager Ning continued to maintain a sneer, "maintenance? What about maintenance? Your concubines in the back palace were all protected by you when they entered the palace? But what happened? It''s just a new picture for a while. How can someone like your uncle Huang be monopolized by little Jiu Yi? " "Mother, look at what you said. Uncle Huang said recently that he only married Zhan Xiaojiu in his life. You won''t forget it." Gu Beiming''s speech tries to test, rather empress dowager soon some can''t calm down, "so what? An impulse. The appearance of Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t deserve to be written into the Royal genealogy. " "Mother, you forgot again. Uncle Huang has already written her in It is difficult for Empress Dowager Ning to maintain her demeanor any longer because of the dismantling of gubeiming''s sentences. With a wave of her cloud sleeve, she glanced at Gu Beiming, "huang''er, shut up!" "Mother, calm down. I just want to remind you on this special day that he is my uncle and your brother. If the mother and the empress have any ideas the other day, and the children''s ministers choose to turn a blind eye to them, but today the emperor''s uncle has already registered his concubine, it will not be what it used to be! " At the end of the speech, Gubei Mingbian and Empress Dowager Ning looked at each other. When their eyes met, Empress Dowager Ning was slightly surprised, "huang''er, what are you saying..." "Mother, I believe you will understand. So stop it. You should know that even if you can make your dream come true, I won''t allow it. " Gu Beiming was cruel to his mother. Empress dowager Ning took a breath. "Huang er..." "Mother, look, they are coming!" Gu Beiming made it clear that he didn''t want to tangle with empress dowager Ning again. As soon as the conversation changed, they followed the sound and saw that the wedding procession had reached the bottom of the steps. "Congratulations, Beiming. I wish uncle Huang and sister Huang all the best Gubeiming, who stands at the top of the table, uses his internal power to send his words far away. In the sedan chair, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been shaken and drowsy, woke up as soon as his eardrum hurt. "Paralysis, talking so loud, what''s wrong." Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help being angry in the sedan chair. Before he had time to take the Phoenix crown next to the seat again, the car curtain was lifted from the outside.With the light coming in, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. When he looked up, he could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth It''s too heavy. " On the wedding day, she felt so embarrassed to meet Guqian Jue. In particular, her hair is now messy, Fengguan was also thrown aside by her. She also did not expect that Gu Qian would never die. At this time, she was completely unprepared by lifting the curtain. "Is it heavy? Then don''t bring it. " Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! Isn''t the royal family most concerned with red tape? He said no more? Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at the Phoenix crown beside her, but she didn''t know where the guilt came from. She said with a bubble in her head, "it''s not appropriate not to take it. I I''ll take it with me. " Then she picked up the Phoenix crown and pressed it directly on her head. Will be messy hair to the crown inside the plug for a long time, not easy to feel good, slightly up, in front of the plain white fingertips. "Come on!" Guqianjue stood outside the sedan chair and stretched out his hand to Zhan Xiaojiu. In the dark red light of the sedan chair, his Junyan looks so hazy and unreal. And occupy small nine feel oneself again brain bubble of hand to him. Straight after he led himself out of the sedan chair, Zhan Xiaojiu reacted. She''s got a brain blister. She does. She''s going to turn the tables before the three rules of the agreement begin! Gu qianjue, don''t be such a gentleman, or I can''t tell you what I will do to you. Occupy small nine in the heart secretly murmur, and with the traction of ancient Qian Jue, they two people also have come to the steps. Looking around, qintianjian is really a magnificent red. But Is she going to walk one by one? Just thinking about it, I don''t know if eunuch qingkong is still worried about Zhan Xiaojiu. He always walked to them with small steps and said in a very soft voice, "regent, Regent princess, the chariot is ready. Go to the chariot Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways at the sound, and sure enough, he saw that under the steps, there were already eight people carrying two chariots waiting. "Come on!" Gu Qian Jue gently led Zhan Xiaojiu to the chariot. After they sat down, they were quickly carried by eight people to the steps. Walking like flying, swishing. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes under the curtain blinked. All these scenes and situations are different from what she imagined. Life is full of accidents. Seeing two people sitting happily on the chariot, Empress Dowager Ning''s eyes always fell on Zhan Xiaojiu. What she has been wondering is why she is so ordinary, even ugly, but she can be loved by guqianjue? "Mother, smile. Uncle Huang, they are going to be ceremonial soon. You don''t want to do anything else, do you? He is uncle Huang, Regent of Chongming, and you It''s the queen, the Empress Dowager of Chongming! " "The AI family has a good idea. You don''t need to teach them how to do it." Empress Ning''s mind seems to be broken by gubeiming. For a moment, it was hard for her to accept. After all, in her own eyes, it was her secret. It was the secret that the emperor had taken root in her heart before she came to heaven. "Mother, if you really know something in your heart, I hope you can calm down after Zhan Xiaojiu enters the palace." In the face of the pressure of ancient Beiming, Empress Dowager Ning suddenly felt that her face was not bright. She looked at him sideways. "Beiming, you are so sarcastic about your family. Do you think you have plump wings and can guide the country without relying on your family?" "Mother, you are serious. Son Chen said so much for the sake of his mother. After today, uncle Huang has a princess. No matter how much you look down on Zhan Xiaojiu, you can''t change the fact that she is the Regent princess. Mother, you are the concubine of the former Emperor. As the emperor of Chongming, er Chen has to guarantee a hundred year foundation no matter what And the Royal reputation. " "Gu Beiming, you..." "Mother to calm down, son minister everything is from the overall situation, where the collision, son minister later willing to plead guilty to mother!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 271 "My son is from the overall situation, where there is a conflict, I''m willing to plead with my mother later." Gu Beiming''s tone can''t tell how respectful he is, but his words make empress dowager Ning unable to find fault. Her heart of Sima Zhao, I believe he knew it long ago. Just this time, she watched Gu qianjue marry the most unsuitable person in the capital. How could she calm down. As he spoke, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue''s chariot had already arrived. Gu Bei Ming Bai Xi''s face was full of a smile which was hard to distinguish the true from the false. He stepped forward and said, "Beiming, see Uncle Huang and sister Huang..." His address to Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be a long ending. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had no feeling, immediately felt that his life was brilliant. Now, did she become the Regent Princess of Chongming? Seeing Gu Beiming have to nod in front of her, Zhan Xiaojiu feels half of the evil in his heart! "Nephew, don''t be polite. You''d better get flat." Zhan Xiaojiu is the pioneer. Before she opens her mouth in Guqian, she directly raises her red wedding dress and whispers to gubeiming. Now, not only Gu Beiming''s face was stiff, but even empress dowager Ning looked at her like hell. Only, Gu Qian Jue drop eyes, lips raised if there is no smile. Gu Beiming was angry, but because of Gu qianjue, he could only hold back his anger. "Thanks for Beiming and Huang Sao''s trouble. Let''s celebrate the ceremony in qingkong." After taking guqianjue and zhanxiaojiu to the chariot, gubeiming and Empress Dowager Ning involuntarily gave way. Disdain, Gu Qian Jue took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, accompanied by Gu Beiming on the left and Empress Dowager Ning on the right. The two of them stood on the top of the hundred steps of qintianjian and looked at the officials rushing in from the side door of qintianjian. With the end of ancient Qian Jue''s speech, qingkong immediately came with the imperial edict. He threw guqianjue and zhanxiaojiu to the ceremony, then pulled open the bright yellow scroll. When he was about to read it out, he seemed to think of something. He could not help but walk to zhanxiaojiu and whispered: "Regent princess, the slave is going to declare an edict!" Qingkong''s move makes people look sideways and wonder. Occupy small nine then incomparably comfort of nod, "accurate!" Gubeiming: "I''m not sure." Empress Dowager Ning How shameless she is! Of course, qingkong''s friendly attitude towards Zhan Xiaojiu also angered Gu Beiming to a certain extent. After all, qingkong was the chief eunuch beside uncle Huang. Even when he talked to qingkong, he had to think twice. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaojiu married uncle Huang. Qingkong''s attitude was so respectful. It seems that he really wants to speed up the action and clean up the inside and outside of the palace. At that time, no matter what Gu Beiming thought, qingkong already stood in front of the steps with small steps. Holding the imperial edict, Lang Lang read out: "the imperial edict says that the house of loyalty and righteousness occupies the family of Xiaojiu, which is quiet, graceful, graceful, elegant and quiet. It can be said that the Regent is very fond of it, so he is canonized as the Regent''s princess. This is it!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s jaw is falling off! Looking back at the ancient Qian Jue, it seems that he nodded leisurely. "This is the Regent Princess of the king, Zhan Xiaojiu!" When Gu qianjue took Zhan Xiaojiu by the hand and introduced him to the officials below, it was as quiet as an empty valley under the huge qintianjian. Only after half pay did a few people say, "see the Regent." In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. Why, is this a show of contempt for her? With this thought, Zhan Xiaojiu''s tiger power came out immediately. She leaned on her body in Xifu''s small body and the secluded ancient qianjue, and said in a small voice, "prince, it seems that everyone doesn''t recognize me as the Regent princess." She deliberately added to the ancient Qian Jue block, also did not want to live in peace. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to say more about the fact that she can''t change. However, before she had a firm foothold, these officials turned a blind eye to her? That''s OK! What are you talking about, son of a bitch? Since she''s here, she must have a good ride in the muddy water. What Zhan Xiaojiu specifically said, because of the distance, so the following officials did not hear at all. But the Empress Dowager Ning and Gu Beiming, who were standing beside them, heard clearly. On the contrary, Zhan Xiaojiu''s blatant attitude got the support of Gu qianjue. But see, he is very enjoy of a hand will occupy small nine waist arms in the side of the body, side eyes of the moment, eyes cold light Zhan Zhan. He looked down at the officials under the Imperial Palace and said in a loud voice: "I said, this is the Regent princess!" His low voice was loud and frightening at this time. Even Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect that he would be so loud.Such an obvious warning and threat, all the ministers were surprised, and quickly leaned forward to kowtow, "I''ll see the Regent princess!" No matter what other people think, Zhan Xiaojiu is really surprised. It turns out that guqianjue had such prestige in the imperial court. Love me! Then she will be able to do whatever she likes! Think about it. It''s a little exciting. At this point, Zhan Xiaojiu finally found the little advantage of marrying Gu qianjue, that is, she has a sense of her own ascent to heaven. As everyone knows, when Zhan Xiaojiu is carrying her eyebrows, Gu Beiming and Empress Dowager Ning are already harboring evil intentions when they look at her. Of course, if she worried about these things, she would not be Zhan Xiaojiu. Just because he wanted to block Guqian Jue, and slowly let him know that marrying her was the most wrong decision, so from their wedding, Zhan Xiaojiu made up his mind to start the harem! Anyway, she is a regent princess. Even if something goes wrong with her, everyone will be responsible for her at the same time, it will certainly involve guqianjue. Well, that''s settled. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and looks at the numerous ministers under qintianjian kowtow. At the next moment, she is very shameless and raises her hand, "let''s go flat. Why be so polite! " The trough! What a shame! This is the voice of all ministers. Just now, they saw that Miss Zhan did not know what she said in the Regent''s ear. Then they found that the Regent''s face was ugly. Don''t think about it. It must be her slander. It''s a demon princess! "Wait Thank you, Princess Regent No matter what opinions the ministers had in mind, she had regent, emperor and Empress Dowager on her side. Facing this posture, they dare not show too much for the time being. * in Zhan Xiaojiu''s complacent expression, the curtain of a big wedding ceremony, which was enough to stir the world, gradually came to an end. When she came down to the secluded Moon Palace under the guidance of eunuch qingkong, she stood at the door, looked at the plaque and murmured to herself, "secluded Moon Palace? Tut Tut, qingkong, how superior is your master? Even the name of the palace is superior. " Hearing this, qingkong was stunned, and her eyes turned around, "Princess joked, slave Slaves can''t read. " At this moment, qingkong felt that he was extremely smart. It turns out that the Regent Princess really doesn''t know the word Dou da. It''s the Moon Palace. She can call it superior palace. Tut Tut, the flower of their master was really ruined this time. Zhan Xiaojiu picked an eyebrow and sneered at him. He glanced at the blue sky with a sincere expression on his face and said, "you can''t read. Did you recite the edict in advance Words fall, occupy small nine cold hum a, take Wu mouth to sneer at of the Hua Ying walked in. To stay Qingkong is alone in the wind Finish the calf! I''m flattering my horse. After entering the youyue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu took off the Phoenix crown on his head and threw it on the ground. This makes the couplets behind look a Leng a Leng. However, Zhan Xiaojiu walked happily. As she walked by, there was a Zhu Chai on the left and a jade jade on the right. Even the crowns decorated with countless East China Sea pearls were thrown by her at the threshold. At the corner of her mouth, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure and opened her mouth to say something. Later, she thought it was more appropriate for her to pick up things quietly. In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu lost while walking, while Huaying picked up while walking. After Zhan Xiaojiu circled the main hall of youyue palace, she didn''t know where to throw her prosperous clothes and Phoenix crowns. At this time, she went back to the door of the main hall and sighed, "Huahua, hurry to have a good look, this is our future foothold!" Words fall, silent Zhan Xiaojiu looks back in surprise and sees a walking jade ornament Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 272 An hour later. Zhan Xiaojiu, who has accepted his fate, sits in the main hall of youyue palace, wearing a elegant Ru skirt with light rice color separation, and looks at the people kneeling down in youyue palace. "Do you all know me?" She blinked a few people under the hall, immediately looked at the head of the green sky, shallow asked a sentence. Hearing this, everyone suddenly raised their eyes, looked at her and nodded, "I see the Regent princess." That''s right! All of them call themselves slaves with one voice. It''s because there is no maid in the big youyue palace. Zhan Xiaojiu is very pleased with this. "Well, since you all know who I am, you should obey my orders in the future, no matter what the priority is, do you understand? I don''t care what the Regent asked of you before, but from today on, you are all my people. Qingkong, I heard that you are the chief eunuch around the Regent. I''ll leave it to you to implement it. " Green space subconscious eyebrow a jump, quiet looking at occupy small nine, don''t know what to say. Is he so lucky that this grandparent started to talk without sitting in a hot chair?! The Regent, the slave is afraid. Qinghollow looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a sad smile and said, "er This Regent princess, slave... " "Well? How? Qingkong, it seems that you disagree with me? " Qingkong carefully shakes his liver and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s smiling face. He can only harden his head and say, "princess, I have no objection..." No wonder! Of course, the last two words, qingkong death, do not dare to say. He knew how much the Regent was partial to the princess, and how much the princess''s character was Let''s not mention it. With qingkong taking the lead, all the other servants can only nod their heads. Just at this time, there is a little eunuch at the gate of youyue palace. Seeing this, qingkong nodded slightly to Zhan Xiaojiu, and then quickly went out. After a while, qingkong trotted back. He insisted on implementing Zhan Xiaojiu''s policy of taking her as the leader. He could not help whispering, "it''s the palace people from Jianzhang palace who reported that they would hold a family dinner later, so..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s small eyebrows picked up and immediately chuckled, "family banquet! Unfortunately, I just got married today, and I got up too early in the morning. As a result, I had a hard day, and I felt sick. What is to be done? " Green sky is really a face of hell looking at her, completely unexpected that she even lied without blushing. In the eyes of all of them, Zhan Xiaojiu at this time is the master of the harem. Looking at her ruddy face and the big birthmark on her forehead, does she feel sick? When they''re blind or something. Want to return to think, green empty is absolutely dare not with occupy small nine break pull. Then, with a sharp eye, he turned abruptly and looked at the people who were still kneeling on the ground. He sternly said, "don''t you hear me? The princess doesn''t feel well, and she doesn''t go to ask the master doctor as soon as possible. You guys, don''t be shocked. Hurry to clean the bedroom, so that the princess can rest earlier. And you, go and send a message to the people in Jianzhang palace, saying that the princess is unwell and can''t attend the family dinner. " Qingkong''s voice is settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu laughs. She looked at him with great satisfaction and slowly extended her thumb, "well, you can teach me! Huahua, enjoy At the end of the speech, the couplets are covered! Reward? What''s the reward?! In Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind, gongdou plays are all performed like this. However, this can cry a couplet! She thought about it for a long time and didn''t know what to offer. Then, this wench is enduring flesh ache forcefully, took off a silver bracelet on her wrist. When she slowly handed it to qingkong, she vaguely seemed to see qingkong''s look of disgust. Paralysis! He still hates it! This is all she has, OK! Zhan xiaojiuzheng looks at qingkong with a smile. As a result, after Yu Guang detects the movement of the couplets, her eyes are tight, "Huahua, put your thing away quickly. I''m the chief manager of youyue palace. Can I see your stuff? Go and drag down the pearls on the Phoenix crown Qingkong The couplets are happy! "Princess, I can''t do it. The Phoenix crown.... " "You can''t use hair. I give you so much rubbish, I give you a big red! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s obvious threat makes qingkong want to cry without tears. Is the Pearl on the Phoenix crown easy to pull? It was the crown made by the Regent himself. Does the grandmother know it or not?! "Here comes the Regent!"Finally, when qingkong was thinking about how to stop her, the voice of guqianjue came back from outside. Now, everyone was relieved as if they had been pardoned. And this also directly led to all the people in guqianjue just stepped into the main hall, Langsheng earthshaking cry: "slave see Regent!" The sound was loud and deafening. But Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. She didn''t have the good spirit of squinting at Gu Qian Jue, always feel that after he appeared, he was like a clown. So, without saying a word, she got up and went to the corridor behind the main hall. "Let''s all go down." Gu qianjue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure, his eyes were full of a touch of doting. He waved his hand gently and walked away with Zhan Xiaojiu. In this case, the only thing left in the huge main hall is the couplets and the big eyes of qingkong. "Neige, flower girl, Regent princess, she..." "Who do you call flower girl? You are the flower girl. " As soon as the strength of Huaying Tiger comes up, she can''t help but drink to qingkong. Now, qingkong is really a bad person. This is the one and two, the master''s virtue. As a result, the maid is more than the master. Qingkong suddenly felt that their Moon Palace would be destroyed or not! On the other hand, after leaving the main hall, Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile disappeared. She walked slowly in the corridor, toward the direction of the bedroom hall, her mouth still kept sighing. "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Gu Qian never knew when he came to her. He glanced at her side face and asked softly. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly took a step and looked at him from the side of his eyes, "guqianjue, you have achieved your goal now, and you have achieved your wish. Can I trouble you? Stay away from me. Don''t think that when I was in front of qintianjian, I couldn''t see you deliberately playing with me. At the end of the day, we''re just using each other. So you''d better not have any wrong ideas. I think about it. I don''t have to make three rules. Anyway, if you have other ideas about me, I can let you see your brother every minute. Do you understand? " His brother? Gu Qian Jue thought for a moment, and then understood that the person Zhan Xiaojiu said should be the emperor. At that time, he shook his head and sighed, "Xiaojiu, are you so resistant to me? Or do you really not believe that I married you because of my sincerity? " "Pull it! How much is it really worth? Besides, what is sincerity? From the beginning, I can count the number of times we met. Is your heart so cheap? See a few can pay sincere words, then how do you take off the single now? You''re funny. Gu qianjue, I don''t care what you want from me or what you use me to do. But don''t break my line. As for the others, do you want to take concubines or concubines? Hurry up. More is better. " Words fall, occupy small nine will pose to leave. She never hated Gu Qian, but she never loved him. Just because everything happened so suddenly, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, she always felt that Gu Qian had a different plan. But she still needs time to investigate what it is. Gu qianjue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s stubborn little back, sighed, and suddenly said, "Xiaojiu, you have a lover, right?" Smell this, occupy small nine whole body a shock, haven''t turned head, hear him continue to say, "and another lover Gu, on the body of hazy month in the night!" Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is not calm! She slowly turned and looked at him, with obvious doubt and surprise in her eyes, "you How do you know? " Gu qianjue walked forward and shook her head when she looked at her four eyes. "You don''t care how I know. You just answer yes or no. You said before, you have someone in your heart. And the opposite is the dim moon. Xiaojiu, have you ever thought that you put him in your heart because of the lover''s bewitching or your sincerity? " The tone of Gu Qian''s extremely low voice made Zhan Xiaojiu flustered. She did not expect that his subsequent question was actually something that bothered her for a long time. To be sure, up to now, she has not been able to understand whether she is more dependent on the dim moon or because of her lover''s poison. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 273 So, she obviously looked at Gu Qian Jue with conflicting eyes, and said, "why do you care about me? Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t think that when we get married, you can be involved in my life. You are you, and I am still me. The only difference is that I became the Regent princess At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was like a hedgehog, trying to protect his mind that he didn''t want to be mentioned. But instead, guqianjue goes the opposite way, "Xiaojiu, face your heart. You are just a lover to the moon at night." "Guqianjue, please say one more word. Don''t blame me for turning my back on people!" Occupy small nine gnash teeth of stare at him, immediately indignant drop a word, turn round to leave. And after she entered the bedroom of youyue palace and slammed the door, Gu qianjue''s eyes gradually became cold. Body side, also suddenly someone appeared. "Master, there''s something wrong with Xiao, too!" Hearing the sound, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were shining slightly, and his side eyes were staring at the cold owl dressed as a eunuch. There was a touch of disgust in his eyes, and his voice was as cool as water. "Where is he?" The cold owl lowered his head in shame and naturally found the dislike of Guqian Jue, but he still replied clearly, "it''s as low as Biancheng. It is estimated that it will arrive in these two days. " "Well, keep an eye on him. When he comes to Beijing, he will report back! " "Yes, master!" The cold owl looked around and was about to leave. A word came from his ear, "if you want to be a eunuch, I can help you!" Smell this, cold owl is really a tight crotch. If you don''t say a word, you''ll get away. He found out that as long as the Lord is in a bad mood, the unfortunate cliff is just a few of them. Wipe! Can this special Zhan Xiaojiu work. How can you make the Lord angry for him every time. It''s a tough time to be an outlet. After returning to the bedroom, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Leng Sensen''s palace and couldn''t help shrinking. Luxury is so, but it''s cold. Think about the days before in Zhongyi mansion, even if there were two annoying spirits Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinling, she would never feel so depressed. Now, she and night hazy month have been completely shot two scattered. It has been delayed for a long time. Maybe it''s time for her to prepare for detoxification. As time went by, she knew where her problem was. Nevus. A long time ago, when Zhan Xiaojiu spoke, it was Zhan Xiaojiu and Huaying. According to the news that she asked Hua Ying to inquire in advance, there was a library in the palace. The books that can be collected in the inner court of the Imperial Palace must be the only or real ones. Zhan Xiaojiu thought that as long as he could sneak into the library and secretly find out if there were any records about Gu and Du, it would be excellent! Think of it and do it, which is also the embodiment of Zhan Xiaojiu''s vigorous and resolute character. So, in this night, she was pulling the couplets, and they were wearing the palace maids'' clothes cheated from qingkong. They were running in a hurry in the deep and quiet inner courtyard of the deep palace. Soon, just like the map painted by Hua Ying, the library pavilion was only one palace away from Jianzhang palace. And the distance from the ancient Beiming Jianzhang palace is so close, it can be seen that the library is also a very important boundary. This thought excited Zhan Xiaojiu. She felt that if there were no books about poisonous insects in the library, she would be very sorry to be a demon this evening. "Look, miss, that''s it!" Huaying and Zhan Xiaojiu are hiding behind a corridor column in the distance. Suddenly, she points to a temple in front of her, and her voice is a little joyful. When Zhan Xiaojiu heard the sound, he compared it with the map in his hand and looked at it slightly. It was also a light in front of his eyes. "Go and have a look!" To occupy the small nine map into the sleeve at will, he took the couplets to the library. However, when she stood at the gate of the unguarded library, looking at the arm sized copper lock on the doorframe, she suddenly felt what a sad night it was. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the copper lock on the door and asked: "Huahua, when you came to inquire about the news, did anyone tell you that the door is locked here?" The couplets twinkled bitterly, "inner Miss, I forgot to ask. Just listen to them, there is no one guarding here That''s all "Ah Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, then reached out and pinched the copper lock twice. She held her forehead and looked up at the sky, sighing: "I haven''t opened the lock by hand for a long time, and I don''t know whether the ability before is suitable for copper lock or not." "Ah? What did you say, miss Huaying didn''t hear what Zhan Xiaojiu said. When she asked in surprise, she saw Zhan Xiaojiu picking a bead from her hair.Zhuchai is occupied by Xiaojiu. She keeps changing her shape in her hand until she pulls the long hairpin into a straight shape. Only then can she see that she holds a wrist sized copper lock in one hand and inserts the long hairpin into the lock hole of the copper lock in the other There was a constant click. And Huaying has long been sweating. Oh, my God, ma''am, are you going to open the lock by yourself? The question is, what kind of technique is she using? She holds the copper lock and shakes it from left to right. Except for the continuous click sound from the copper lock, she never opens it. Zhan Xiaojiu''s action is more and more rapid, and his face can''t help but become leisurely from the beginning. There''s a way! When she carefully distinguish from the copper lock inside suddenly came a weak sound, her eyes a bright, small mouth chuckled. But before she opened the copper lock, the voice of the blue sky came from one side of the corridor. Nima! For Mao is green and empty. "Mr. Wang, the library has been closed for a long time. What books do you want to read in the middle of the night? Why don''t you tell the slave to get them for you?" Qingkong follows guqianjue and talks along the way. Quiet around let occupy small nine will be green empty words all income ears. All of a sudden she was soft. Paralysis! Is guqianjue here? What does he smoke and read in the middle of the night? Want to appear knowledgeable or what! Account for small nine gas do not play a place to see the hand of the duck is about to fly, she was reluctant to give up and tangled. At the critical moment, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care too much. After pulling the copper lock open, she quickly drags the gate to flash in. When she opened the door and rushed in, she did not forget to throw the copper lock in her hand to Hua Ying, and said, "Hua Hua, lock the door quickly, and then you go quickly!" "Ah? Miss, I You... " "Hurry! I''ll give you six Occupy small nine at this time anyway has entered the library, so she quickly ordered a, hurriedly cat waist to hide inside the library. Fortunately, Hua Ying was not in a daze for a long time. After she locked the copper lock of the library again, she turned around and ran to the corner to peep. Gu qianjue and Qing Kong also walked slowly. Everything was done just right. It''s just that it''s hard for Zhan Xiaojiu in the library. She had no idea that the library was a world of dust. The smell of dust was everywhere in ''s room. She wanted to know how long it had not been cleaned. Outside the door, qingkong and guqianjue came to the door. When guqianjue saw that the copper lock was different from the past, he said with a smile, "is this thing in the library still there?" It took a while to wipe! Things? What''s that? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 274 "Are the things in the library still there?" At this time, is lying in the door eavesdropping account for small nine, suddenly surprised. Paralysis! What''s in the library? Hairy? Outside, hearing Gu qianjue''s words, Qing Kong was obviously stunned. When his eyes met with him, he suddenly replied, "Er, inner There you are. Before that thing hurt countless people, so it was sealed in the library, which has been for many years! " Qingkong''s words make Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart thump. It''s over. No wonder there is so much dust in the library. If you listen to them, there should be no ghosts in it! It hurts a lot. Will she die! Zhan Xiaojiu''s little heart and liver flopped, just like breaking the body. But Gu Qian Jue was looking at the blue sky, and his eyes were obviously full of interest. "Well, in that case, the king won''t go in. Who is it? " Suddenly, as he spoke, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were obviously sharp, and he drank at the corner. This not only let occupy small nine legs soft, even hiding in the corner of the Jacaranda, are directly scared to kneel. Qingkong ran over and raised her eyes to see the Jacaranda. She pretended to be confused and asked, "Miss Hua, how are you?" Flower girl? Gu Qian Jue, Mo! Hua Ying sat on the ground with a gaping face. When she looked up at the blue sky, she was so scared that she forgot to speak. The poor lady of her family. Can she tell the Regent the truth? "I Maidservant She... " Gu Qian Jue also walked to the side of Hua Ying''s body, looked at her pale face and said to the blue sky, "send her back to youyue palace to have a rest. It looks like I''m scared. " "Yes, master!" Qingkong politely picked up the Jacaranda, completely ignoring her resistance, forced to drag her away. And the ancient Qian Jue, standing in the same place, looked at the figure of the two people and said, "qingkong, let Leng Yu come here for a while. There''s something wrong with going to the library tonight. Don''t let that monster run out and hurt people. " Qingkong nodded in a trance in her eyes, silently answered, and quickly ran away with the Jacaranda. He''s really drunk. When did the Regent like to joke. There''s a hairy monster in the library. At the beginning, it didn''t mean that a group of rare books had just entered the library, so the door was closed and no one was allowed to get near! He knew that the princess came to the library in the middle of the night, but he wanted to say these words to scare her. Sure enough, the road is one foot higher than the devil! I just hope that when the Regent princess knows the truth, she will not be angry with him. He can''t help himself. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still in a joyful mood, was lying on the door of the library, and the whole person was not good. There are monsters! I''m NIMA! She''s going to die tonight. Zhan xiaojiuyi listened to the movement outside the door. About half a cup of tea, he heard the voice of Gu qianjue telling Lengyu. After a while, everything was calm. Zhan Xiaojiu could only look at the awe inspiring figure reflected on the window lattice outside the door, and wanted to cry without tears. Paralysis! Die, die. Anyway, it''s better to be killed by a monster than her lover. For a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu adjusted his mind and went back to the library in three steps. With the bright silver moon outside, when she was worried, she could not close her mouth. This Now, it''s more than a library. In her opinion, this is a huge library. At a glance, the endless bookshelves are next to each other, and each bookshelf is three meters high. In particular, every layer of the bookshelf is full of colorful books. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the scene in front of her eyes convulsively. She thinks that she may not die in the hands of monsters, but on the way to find it. Can she finish reading so many books after 20 years? For too many scenes in the library, Zhan Xiaojiu is really hard to recall for a long time. After a moment of stupefaction, she gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air, rolled up her sleeves, and tied the skirt between her legs directly in the waist strap. After finishing all this, she ran to the bookshelves in the first row. Due to height limitation, Zhan Xiaojiu can only see the bookshelf content of the same height as his height. Fortunately, there are black and white words on every shelf. The first row, Sikuquanshu. What is Ji Xiaolan''s revised set?Second row, historical records. A biography written by Sima Qian? Zhan Xiaojiu looked as he walked, and the more he looked, the more novel he felt. There are all the ancient books she once knew. So it seems that although this dynasty is overhead, it is almost parallel to ancient China. After Zhan Xiaojiu gradually accepted the fact, he wholeheartedly began to look for books about the poison and poison in the river. And in her search, time passed quickly. Looking out of the window, the sky has begun to turn white, and finally in the 23rd row of bookshelves, Zhan Xiaojiu surprised to open his mouth. She walked back and forth for two times, only to find that from the 23rd row to the 26th row behind, the bookshelves in the whole four rows were full of martial arts classics. In particular, the whole 241 row was all about poisonous insects. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the mark on the bookshelf, the first layer of the twenty-four rows, Gu Du of Liao county. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s funny, because the first book on the first level is Gu Zhi of Liao county. At the beginning, when LAN Yanhe gave her this book, he said it was a unique one. As a result, now she found another one in the library of Chongming palace. Paralysis! It doesn''t seem to be a novelty. Zhan Xiaojiu took out the book, looked at it at will, and then threw it back directly. is as like as two peas in her hand. It''s completely useless. Looking back a little along the bookshelf, on the second floor, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised to see a label, Miao new bug. The third level, Dali poison records. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt inexplicably that he knew too little about the world. And the fourth layer, which immediately attracted Zhan Xiaojiu''s attention, was that the label on it actually said: Lover Gu Zhi. Flower eraser! Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu was very happy. She looked at the fourth layer label and felt full of strength. After a while, she quickly climbed up the ladder. When she could see the fourth floor clearly, her little face collapsed. It''s empty. Yes, nothing. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t think of the book about Gu Zhi, but there wasn''t even a book in the whole layer. But when she carefully observed, she could clearly know that there should have been a lot of books here before through the dust marks accumulated by the arrangement on the bookshelf. Your uncle. Who took the books from the library? There are hundreds of books on this whole floor. Now there is nothing but a pile of messy dust. I wipe, this is playing with her! Occupy small nine full face not angry looking at the empty fourth layer, in the heart inexplicable lost. She doesn''t care about the miaojiang poisonous insects or the Dali new poisonous insects. Now she wants to know who took all the books on the bookshelf of lover Gu Zhi. "No wonder there is no princess AI in the palace. I didn''t expect that I would forget to eat and sleep here?" What? Aifei? Suddenly, in such a quiet scene, a deep joke came from Zhan Xiaojiu''s left hand. She was surprised, the foot slip, the whole person with exclamation directly from the ladder inverted fly out. "Love me..." She was still shouting very indecent words in her small mouth. She thought that she would definitely fall seven dizzy eight elements. As a result, a pair of powerful arms flew into the air to hold her. Then, following the inertia, she felt as if she had made two turns in the air. When the feeling of spinning in front of her eyes finally stopped, she shook her head and looked at it, and suddenly became dispirited. "Guqianjue, how could it be you! How did you get in! " Zhan xiaojiuyi saw Gu qianjue''s smiling face. He really wanted to tear it up. But when she was secretly angry, she didn''t find that she was holding someone''s neck and lying on their chest. "How did Aifei get in, and how did Wang get in." Zhan Xiaojiu was cold all over. "Guqian Jue, can you talk well? We are cooperative at most. Who is your concubine? Don''t be shameful." "Oh, it seems that Princess Ai is shy!" Spend a wipe, pedal nose face is not! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 275 "Oh, it seems that Princess Ai is shy!" Gu qianjue holds Zhan Xiaojiu as light as a feather. His glass eyes are shining. So light stare at her, instant also not instant of looking at her, so serious look as if the eyes can only see her existence. Zhan Xiaojiu was in a trance when he was in a daze. He was almost infatuated with his eyes. Good half pay, account for small nine just found his mind, refused him, muttered: "Gu Qian Jue, let me go!" "No, let it go!" Guqian absolutely seems to be deliberately teasing Zhan Xiaojiu, gently spit out two words, let her almost vomit blood. "You Playing hooligans, isn''t it Because the incident happened suddenly, so Zhan Xiaojiu was also a little confused. Looking at her purplish red cheek, his eyes gradually deepened and his thin lips moved. "It''s natural for him to play a hooligan to his concubine." This is very shameless. Can not account for small nine mouth retort, the next moment she was stunned. Red lips were seized, nose breathing warm, heart completely disordered. She never dreamed that Gu qianjue would kiss her directly under such circumstances. Kiss His action, unexpectedly let account for small nine heart quickly jump to the throat. Her brain a blank, at a loss of Leng in the spot. It''s just that someone''s lips are still making trouble, biting, kissing. In this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind immediately recalled the scene of the moon kissing her at that time. I don''t know whether it''s a familiar feeling or a strange feeling. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are open, looking at Gu Qian''s eyes, inexplicably sad. "Well..." She began to resist, against the ancient Qian Jue close. For a long time, until she felt that her red lips had been numb and crisp, guqianjue gave her a heavy kiss and left. "Guqianjue, you..." "Aifei, do you like it?" Gu Qian Jue once said this, Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t slap him. What a man! Do you want a face! Tease her?! Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Gu qianjue, and even has no time to refute, so he hears the voice of qingkong coming from behind them, "master, princess, it''s time for three minutes." When the voice of qingkong came, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red. Including the birthmark on her forehead, are particularly gorgeous. And Gu Qian Jue put Zhan Xiaojiu on the ground with the same complexion, and then led her to the outside of the library. But it''s not easy to enter the library. How can Zhan Xiaojiu give up easily? She grabs Gu qianjue''s arm and pulls it back while shouting, "wait a minute." "Well?" Gu Qian looked back with doubts, and saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s resolute face. His sword eyebrows twisted slightly. "Don''t you want to go? Do you know what will happen if you are found breaking into the library? " His voice was a little cold, with obvious rigidity and threat. See this, account for small nine sneer to break off his hand, "don''t you bother, if really be found, I bear." Facing the different temperament of guqianjue, Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little hurt. But the next moment, before she could exaggerate more, she heard Gu Qian Jue sigh, "Xiao Jiu, what do you want me to do to make you believe it? You want to check the books of lover Gu and tell me. Those books have already been sent to your bedroom. Don''t you see them? If you break into the library late at night, no matter who you are, the consequences will be very serious. For the importance of the library, it is not necessary to build a Zhang palace, which is less than half of the total. " Listen to Gu Qian Jue''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised. "You I beg your pardon? The books in the fourth floor are all in my bedroom? " She felt that Gu qianjue was cheating her, otherwise how could it be. Gu Qian Jue reached out and pinched her angry little face, "otherwise, you think. What do you want to do, why can''t I give up to you? " Zhan Xiaojiu blushed. Paralysis. How can this guy talk so well. It''s really It''s a shame. Zhan Xiaojiu''s inner play is full of richness, and his face is full of giggles because of surprise. She hooked her eyes to Jingliang''s afterglow and asked, "you didn''t cheat me?" Gu Qian Jue sighed, "if you want to know if I cheated you, I''ll go back to my bedroom and have a look! The third quarter of Mao time is coming. If you don''t want to send greetings to your sister-in-law, go back to your bedroom first. " Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth, and finally pursed his advice. Please say hello to empress dowager Ning. She really can''t do it.Recalling the gongdou opera I saw before, a group of concubines sat together and talked nonsense. The scene really made her shudder. She might as well go back to her bedroom and read a lot of books! So thinking, Zhan Xiaojiu did not stay, and Gu qianjue out of the library together, she still sighed, "thank you!" Hearing the sound, qingkong looks up at the sky and pretends not to hear anything. But Gu Qian Jue''s lips were covered with a smile, "it''s all for my husband." Love me! Zhan Xiaojiu''s little face is becoming more and more difficult to be self-sustaining. Now she really wondered why Guqian married only after she was 22. This guy''s ability to tease girls is full marks. Account for small nine secretly gouged out his one eye, and then turned to run in the opposite direction. Gu qianjue looked at her figure as she walked away, and the smile on his lips gradually subsided at the next moment. He glanced at the blue sky and said: "let lengxiao and Yunjing protect her. If anything happens to her, you can all be buried with her. " Qingkong eyes a tight, quickly nodded, "master don''t worry!" On the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu rushed to the direction of youyue palace, she passed by a palace, and Yu Guang couldn''t help flashing strangely. In the posture of running, she looked at the building, and the cold eyes in the window met her eyes. Account for small nine surprised, carefully looked, small mouth immediately flashed a sneer. LAN Zhi smoke! She hasn''t left yet. But on second thought, Zhan Xiaojiu was also drunk. At the beginning, it was only an expedient to deceive LAN Zhi Yan to Chongming. I didn''t expect that now I seem to be in trouble. It''s annoying that things are so changeable. Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth curled. After taking back his sight, he continued to go in the direction of youyue palace. It''s true that the figure in the window, seeing Zhan Xiaojiu leave, can''t help but pull the window open. Seeing her figure farther and farther away, the resentment in the bottom of her eyes is deeper and deeper. "Princess, what shall we do now?" Fang cloud and Fang rain stand behind LAN Zhi smoke, can''t help but ask a lost. This time, the princess came with the determination to marry the Regent. But now, just after yesterday''s wedding ceremony, the Regent has ordered someone to send a hand to tell the world that he will marry only one person in his life, that is Zhan Xiaojiu. This Oracle has now shocked the whole world. But also many women who covet the Regent''s other imperial concubine''s position will be in despair. He is willing to do this for Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s just the most important thing in the world. Zhan Xiaojiu''s ugly face is colorless and his character is strange. How can such a woman monopolize the Regent. "Oh! What else do you think can be done? It''s unexpected that Zhan Xiaojiu should have such an idea. Not only deceived the princess, and even let the princess become the laughing stock of LAN Yurou. How can I let her go. Zhan Xiaojiu, the princess and you are at odds Hearing this, Fang Yun could not help coming forward and remonstrating, "princess, didn''t you have a good talk with Miss Zhan Er last time? Moreover, according to the maidservant''s opinion, Miss Zhan Er also hated Zhan Xiaojiu. Princess, why don''t we try to start from those who occupy the soul? Maybe there will be unexpected gains. " Fang cloud words fall, LAN Zhi smoke then scornfully looked at her one eye, "this also use you to say, this princess naturally won''t let off so good use object. But do you think it''s stupid? She also wants to get rid of Zhan Xiaojiu, but she still hasn''t improved for so long. Compared with Zhan Xiaojiu, Zhan''s heart is still too tender. However, through the understanding of these days, the princess knows another person who hates Zhan Xiaojiu. I believe that things will be more smooth with his help! " Said the blue Zhi smoke''s face to suffuse a proud smile. Fang Yun and Fang Yu look at each other, and they can''t help but say in one voice, "princess, what you said But the second king of the dynasty? " LAN Zhi smoke lips smile deepened, "is not he, who can have.". This time, the princess will not only teach Zhan Xiaojiu a lesson, but also let LAN Yurou compensate his wife and turn her army back! " Seeing this, Fang Yun and Fang Yu quickly flattered, "the princess is so smart, I believe that this time will get twice the result with half the effort!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 276 "The princess is so clever. I believe she will get twice the result with half the effort this time." With the flattering exclamation of Fangyun and Fangyu, LAN Zhiyan''s face also shows a proud smile. "In that case, how can the princess let you down. While Zhan Xiaojiu is still immersed in joy, you prepare for the princess. Let''s go to Zhongyi mansion to visit her. " LAN Zhiyan with Fang Yunfang rain swaggered out of the palace, and after the three of them left, the other side of the palace immediately came out of another figure. "Princess, three princesses, they seem to be out of the palace!" The maid beside said softly, and LAN Yurou''s face suddenly sneered, "you don''t have to think about it. She''s at a loss now. I must be thinking of various ways to defeat Zhan Xiaojiu. " "Princess, what shall we do?" Maidservant lily is LAN Yurou''s confidant. She looks at her side face with worry and her eyes are tiny. Hearing this, LAN Yurou''s eyes brightened. "Since LAN Zhiyan wants to join hands with others, why can''t the princess do it?" "What does the princess mean?" Lily words fall, blue rain soft eyes will look to the palace somewhere. "Now Zhan Xiaojiu is the Regent princess, which is equivalent to directly breaking LAN Zhiyan''s long-standing dream. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. The princess is going to marry the emperor, so why can''t she marry Zhan Xiaojiu LAN Yurou''s voice is low and full of obvious confidence. But Lily can''t help reminding: "but Princess, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I''m afraid she may not be able to understand princess''s good intentions. " "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Zhan Xiaojiu is just too rampant. The princess can forget the past, if she really take Joe, then don''t blame the princess and LAN Zhiyan to deal with her together. Go and take out the two special poisonous insects that the princess brought from Liao county. Isn''t it said that Zhan Xiaojiu is crazy about poisonous insects? The princess is in her favor this time Blue rain soft hook self-confident Mou Guang pan a light sneer, finish saying then rate first go to carry on palace, went to change a suit. * on the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu ran back to youyue palace, he went straight to his bedroom. At the moment when she pushed the door, a long silent fragrance of books ran into her nose. Her eyes were bright, and she ran to the inner room of the bedroom. At a glance, she saw the neatly placed books, which were stacked on the desk. Zhan Xiaojiu takes a breath of cold air, and can''t help but resent his impulsive way of doing it last night. I would have wasted a whole night not going to the library if I had known. Occupy small nine incomparably excited run to the table, pick up a book, then quickly open reading. The problem is, she just turned to the first page, in front of the tortoise crawling like words let her whole person is not good. This is Maomao?! Occupy small nine muddleheaded force of turn over the original book, the result damned the same scold a, "I wipe your uncle!" She doesn''t know the word. Is this hieroglyphic or tortoise script. Paralysis! I can''t read a word. I don''t even have punctuation. Occupy small nine secretly thought for a moment, also didn''t be disheartened, spin the book in hand to throw aside, and opened the second. As a result It''s just like a hair. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu gritted his teeth, threw it away and opened the third, fourth and fifth book Book 99 It took Zhan Xiaojiu half an hour to turn over all the books. She was completely crazy. "Guqianjue, you play with me!" She said that for Mao Guqian, she would send all the books to her bedroom. She thought he did it out of conscience. Now it seems that he is deliberately trying to make a fool of himself?! His uncle''s second uncle and grandmother. What are these words? She has never seen them. Crooked, more strange than a dog crawling. Zhan Xiaojiu slumped on the chair and sighed at the book. There are so many books available that she doesn''t know a word. Is there such a bad story. As everyone knows, the cold owl, who is hiding on the top of the palace to breathe at this time, is really a silent praise when he sees such a scene. Lord, the belly is as black as you. I really look forward to what kind of expression the princess will have when she knows your true identity. I don''t know if I will castrate you. Zhan Xiaojiu is powerless and looks at the desk. The next moment, he is furious and pushes all the books to the ground. "Ah, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Just now outside the bedroom into the Jacaranda, steep to see Zhan Xiaojiu will sweep all the books to the ground, scared almost did not jump up.Occupy small nine gnash teeth of lift Mou, "ancient Qian Jue?" Huaying blinked, "I just saw her go to fengluan palace. Miss, who has offended you again? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu angrily pointed to the ground, "who provoked me? Huahua, open the book and have a look. Are those words read by people? " See account for small nine angry in color, Ying Lin face, went forward to pick up a bent, and then opened a look, Leng. "Well! I knew that Gu qianjue was not so kind-hearted. He fooled me with such things? " Still humming, Zhan Xiaojiu ignores the corner of her mouth. But immediately, she coughed softly, "inner Miss, don''t you know the words on it? " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t even think about it, so he said, "nonsense, it''s hard for you to know!" Hua Ying''s eyes flashed and she said bitterly, "Miss, this This is Chongming seal character. Do you really don''t know it? " Zhan Xiaojiu She swished up, went to Huaying and grabbed the book. After reading it, she asked, "Chongming seal characters? What''s that word? " Hua Ying said helplessly, "Miss, it''s Chongmin''s own word. Nowadays, several countries have their own words. The purpose is to worry about some important book allusions being peeped at by the other party. This Miss, didn''t you learn Chongming seal style when you were a child? And it was the Lord himself who taught you... " The words fall, occupy small nine embarrassed. Wipe! Making trouble for a long time is not Gu qianjue''s fault. It''s her lack of culture. Motherfucker. The problem is that she is not a native of Chongming. How can she write any Maomao Chongming seal characters. What''s more, she was familiar with history and had never heard of such a font category. Zhan Xiaojiu is so upset that Bala throws the book back to Hua Ying again, "so what if I''ve learned it, I''ve already eaten it. Huahua, do you know what it says? " The eyes of the Jacaranda flashed again and asked cautiously, "Miss, should I know or shouldn''t I know?" "Speak, speak, speak!" Occupy small nine teeth pass inside force out three words, really want to be angry to death. And when Huaying saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was more ugly, she coughed, "inner Miss, I know... " At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened, "that''s just right. You can read me what''s written in this book." "Oh The couplet answered, immediately opened the book and read, "once upon a time, there was a wolf on the mountain, which came from a distant place..." "Wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu kept shaking and breathing, bared his teeth and glared and asked, "Huahua, are you sure you know the words?" "Miss, what''s the matter "I asked you to read me the book, but I didn''t ask you to tell me a story." Hua Ying wants to cry without tears. She shakes the classics in her hand. "Miss, this is the content of the book." Zhan Xiaojiu: "hiss..." Guqianjue, you are playing with me! As everyone knows, in the expression of Zhan Xiaojiu''s desire to kill, Hua Ying lowers her head unexpectedly and swallows a mouthful of saliva secretly. I don''t know if Miss will marry her to qingkong if she knows she is cheating her. In fact, she can''t help it, OK? Last night, he was caught by the Regent, but before he could explain, the prince said he didn''t blame her. But he told himself that if the young lady was very dangerous, if she knew the contents of these books, she would be killed. So in all desperation, for the sake of the young lady, she could only recite what the Regent had taught her. The handwriting on it is indeed Chongming seal style, but She doesn''t know me either. After so many years of evolution, Chongming seal style has long been lost. Who would be free to study fonts hundreds of years ago. Besides, it''s really dangerous for her to look at her young lady''s face now. It''s like killing people. She was a little scared. "Huahua, let''s go to fengluan palace for a visit!" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is as gloomy as a drop of ink, especially the birthmark on her forehead, which is also red. Gu qianjue played such a trick on her. If she didn''t do something, she would be very sorry to him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 277 "Huahua, let''s go to fengluan palace for a visit!" After that, Zhan Xiaojiu took the lead to walk outside the door. Huaying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a circle on her face. She can''t help sighing at the Regent''s accurate guess. Sure enough, after listening to her, the young lady of her family immediately had such an angry expression. The Regent is a god! Where does Hua Ying know? The reason why Zhan Xiaojiu''s reaction is in his expectation is that he knows her well enough. At this time, even if Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. She really wanted to go straight to Guqian, where there was time to go to bed! "Miss, wait for me. Fengluan palace, that''s the Empress Dowager''s bedroom Huaying keeps chasing Zhan Xiaojiu, and even if she says fengluan palace is hell now, Zhan Xiaojiu won''t have any hesitation. She''s going to make a scene in fengluan palace! Anyway, where Guqian Jue is, she will make trouble. Your uncle''s. There''s no bully like him. Zhan Xiaojiu obviously feels that he has been fooled. Thanks to her being Gu Qian, she was helping herself. Unexpectedly, she was so bad. Fengluan palace is not far from youyue palace. With Zhan Xiaojiu''s fast pace, she can see fengluan palace in the blink of an eye. "Guqianjue, come out for me!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care whether it''s a palace or not, and doesn''t care whose territory fengluan palace is. In a word, she raised her voice and roared, which shocked the palace. "Who dares to make a lot of noise here and call the Regent''s name The female official of fengluan palace quickly came out from inside and angrily scolded. But Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t look at her, stepped up the steps, opened his mouth and cried, "guqianjue, you have the ability to cheat me, you have the ability to come out!" Finish saying this, account for small nine immediately feel like snow aunt attached. It doesn''t matter. As long as Gu qian can come out, it doesn''t matter if she is Fu Wenpei. Zhan Xiaojiu ran to the gate of fengluan palace as if he was in a deserted place. However, the female official at the door stepped forward and directly blocked in front of her. "It turned out to be the Regent princess." Zhan Xiaojiu did not have a good sneer, "do you know I''m the Regent princess?" "Oh! The Regent princess is really joking. This is fengluan palace. If you shout loudly, you can''t help losing your model. It will also damage the reputation of the Regent princess. Isn''t it... " "Go away, go away!" Account for small nine casually a pick pull, almost push a female official stagger. She was so angry that she had no regard for manners. "Who''s talking again?" Once again, the cold voice of the question came from inside, and this time out of the people, but let account for small nine angry extremely anti smile. She glanced at Gu Beichen, who came out of fengluan palace, and laughed, "Oh, it''s the second nephew!" This title almost didn''t kill Gu Beichen. "You What did you say? " Zhan Xiaojiu came forward with a smile and looked at Gu Beichen, "how? Didn''t you hear what Auntie Huang said? " "Auntie? I will not admit that you are the emperor''s aunt. " Gu Beichen obviously still resents Zhan Xiaojiu, but he doesn''t seem to understand the same disdainful sight in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Two people look at each other, account for small nine unexpectedly curl mouth ring chest, "how? If you don''t admit that I am your aunt, then I am not? Are you blind or something? Are you telling the princess that your uncle is the Regent? " It''s not easy to grasp Gu Beichen as an identity. Zhan Xiaojiu certainly won''t let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s one thing to find Gu Qian Jue to settle accounts, but it doesn''t prevent Gu Beichen from settling accounts for a while. This guy is very close to Zhan''s mind now. She won''t forget what he didn''t do at the beginning. Ask Bai Qing to kill her, right! Shameless stuff. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are really..." Gu Beichen seems to want to say something, but the words have come to his mouth and are swallowed by himself. When Zhan xiaojiuyi heard his name, his face suddenly tensed, "Yo, second nephew, you were in the palace since you were a child, didn''t you know the rules? Who do you call Zhan Xiaojiu? I''m your aunt now. Is Zhan Xiaojiu also your name? You don''t pay attention to the princess. Don''t kneel down yet In Gu Beichen''s opinion, Zhan Xiaojiu was deliberately attracting his attention. So, when she finished, Gu Beichen laughed more and more ironically, "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t think you can do whatever you want after you marry uncle Huang. You don''t have the qualification to make me kneel down. Even uncle Huang... " "Beichen, kneel down -" suddenly, in Gu Beichen''s secluded words, the voice of Gu qianjue came from behind.His elongated ending is full of obvious threat, and Gu Beichen is stunned directly. "Brother Huang, what are you talking about? That''s Beichen! How can you make him kneel to an outsider? " With the voice of the ancient Qian Jue, the Empress Dowager Ning asked unexpectedly. Now, outside the gate of fengluan palace, it''s very busy. Gu Qian Jue Fu a appear, occupy small nine ascend when cold hum, she separated space ruthlessly stare at him one eye, but still didn''t plan to let Gu Beichen go so easily. "What? Second nephew, your uncle asked you to kneel down. Don''t you plan to kneel down? Do you want to resist the imperial edict? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s taunting words make Gu Beichen''s whole face as black as ink. He slowly turned back, looking at the ancient Qian Jue, eyes obscure flash, "Uncle Huang?" "Well, kneel down!" Gu Qian absolutely indifferent looking at Gu Beichen, slightly raised eyes with a bit clear. Now the Empress Dowager Ning gave up, "brother Huang, have you lost your heart with lard? How can you... " "Sister Huang! Don''t you forget that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Now it''s the king''s attitude to teach Beichen how to engage in politics, so it''s better for Huang''s sister-in-law not to talk. " At this time, people can see that Gu qianjue is in a bad mood. After hearing what he said, Zhan Xiaojiu felt more ironic. Now she can make trouble for Gu Beichen in public, in the final analysis, it''s just because of Gu qianjue''s identity. But it was hard for her to let go of Gu qianjue''s teasing. Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy with Gu qianjue, but looks at Gu Beichen with a bright smile, "second nephew, it seems that you are determined not to kneel down?" "What''s wrong with me? Why should I kneel down? Uncle Huang, what''s wrong with Beichen? " At this time, Gu Beichen can''t help gnashing his teeth, and every word and sentence forced out from his teeth is with a determined anger. Next, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "Gu Beichen, you are wrong when you see the princess. You call the name of the princess, the second mistake. You disobey the order of the princess, the third mistake. You are wrong in questioning the Regent''s decision. Of course, if these four reasons are not enough, I don''t mind filling in another one for you. After all Second nephew, you made friends with the master of the white bone hall before. I don''t need to remind you of any transaction between you. " When it comes to the last sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu comes forward and reminds Gu Beichen in a low voice in a voice that only the two of them can hear clearly. This words, Gu Beichen''s eyes pan out a touch of surprise, immediately he glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, in her complacent sight, slowly kneel down. It''s outrageous enough to make the second prince kneel down. However, Zhan Xiaojiu''s next words made the palace people near fengluan palace unbelievable. "Second nephew, although you made a low-level mistake, it is for this reason that the princess wants you to remember that you should never make such a low-level mistake again. Now we are all family. I don''t want you to kneel for too long. In this way, you can kneel outside fengluan palace for two hours. I believe your uncle will agree with the decision of the princess. Am I right? "Take the photo - the government - the king!" Zhan Xiaojiu lengthened his call to guqianjue, who nodded silently with awe inspiring face, "what Princess Ai said is true." "Brother Huang, what''s wrong with you. You should let her do such mischief in front of the mourning house. A little Regent princess, how dare to be so disrespectful to the second prince of the dynasty. I''m sorry to see that you are impatient! Somebody... " "Wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu saw that the Empress Dowager Ning was out of anger, and could not help but raise her hand to interrupt her, "what did you just say, Empress Dowager? A little Regent princess? So the position of our Regent in Chongming is not worth mentioning? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked, and then she went to guqianjue''s side. With a hook, she took his arm. As for Gu Qian Jue, naturally, he was very pleased with Zhan Xiaojiu''s action. But, suddenly, his sword eyebrow twisted, and the skin and flesh on his arm tingled, which made him feel bitter again. "Zhan Xiaojiu, I didn''t expect that you should be so insidious. If you want to alienate the harmony of Chongming palace, I must clean up the door for Chongming." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 278 "Zhan Xiaojiu, I didn''t expect that you should be so insidious. If you want to alienate the harmony of Chongmin palace, I must clean up the door for Chongming!" Ning Tianhou angrily pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu, as if she had done something that made people angry. This situation this scene, kneeling on the ground of Gu Beichen''s lips also suffused with a touch of ironic smile. However, in the face of Empress Dowager Ning''s criticism, Zhan Xiaojiu fiddled with her hair lightly. She breathed like a orchid close to guqianjue, and said in a small voice, "Lord, it seems that your position in Chongming is not as good as the rumor. Oh, by the way, empress Ning, they just married into the palace yesterday. As a result, today you are going to clean up the door for Chongmin? Do you need to be in such a hurry? It seems that you really don''t pay attention to our Regent. But how can I hear that the Regent was appointed by the former Emperor, and it is said that he was above all the imperial power. You want to start with me now. Have you asked the Regent of our family for his opinion? Or does Chongming no longer need a regent? If that''s the case, you should have said that we will choose a city to die in the future and never enter Beijing! " Zhan Xiaojiu said it was easy, but her eyes were also full of irony. Now she had to wonder whether the status of guqianjue was so respected and invincible? "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager Ning''s face was obviously full of panic, but different from it, it was the tenderness of Gu Qian Jue''s eyes. He didn''t ignore Zhan Xiaojiu''s saying, choose a city to die It sounds very exciting. "Huang Sao, in front of her younger brother, you ridicule jiu''er like this. It seems that Chongming does not need her younger brother now. In that case... " "Don''t do it, brother Huang Don''t wait for Gu Qian absolute voice to settle, rather empress dowager then panic of open mouth stopped her. And occupy small nine also because of this and provoked eyebrow peak. It seems that the attitude of Empress Dowager Ning and Gu Beichen towards Gu qianjue is completely opposite. But she saw Gu Beichen clearly. When she heard Gu qianjue''s words, she pulled out a sneer. Look! She knew that there were countless intrigues in the inner court of the palace. As a result, now she is in it, even if she wants to avoid it, I''m afraid she can''t. "Brother Huang, I''m worried for a moment. I can''t help losing my standard. But as you can see, this Xiaojiu, she Ah. only! It''s all a family, and she''s so much older than I am. I can''t make trouble all over the city because of some small things. It''s not pleasant to hear that way. Beichen, you kneel here. Remember to salute your aunt in the future. She is now the princess of qianjue. She is your elder in identity. You can''t be big or small any more. " This remark surprised Zhan Xiaojiu. This How could it be the opposite of what she expected. Is it because Guqian absolutely wanted to give up Regent that empress dowager Ning had such a big attitude contrast? Love me wipe, is it out of the consideration of the fate of the country, or out of her own selfish? The Empress Dowager Ning has been particularly tolerant of Guqian Jue. Emma! A little unhappy! "Oh, the emperor''s sister-in-law really knows the general. In this case, the younger brother left with his concubine. Beichen, remember every word your aunt said today. If you do it again, I will punish you severely! " Before leaving, Gu Qian never forgot to tell Gu Beichen. In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu was taken away by guqianjue. On the way, he also met the Huaying, who was too scared to breathe. However, it seems that Gu qianjue is in a good mood now, so his smiling eyes just give her a glance, and then he takes Zhan Xiaojiu to the direction of youyue palace. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when youyue palace was near, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help muttering, "Guqian Jue, do you have any relationship with empress dowager Ning that you can''t tell people?" Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows twisted, "don''t talk nonsense." This words, immediately let account for small nine''s mind recalled every time account for father said this sentence to her expression. In a flash, Zhan Xiaojiu came back. She pushed Gu qianjue away and glared at him. The next moment, she rushed forward, grabbed his collar and said, "Gu qianjue, I haven''t settled with you yet. I almost fooled you. You say, what are those books in the bedroom? Once upon a time there was a mountain. Was there a wolf in the mountain? Does it have something to do with lover Gu? Are you kidding me? Deliberately not let me find clues about the lover Gu? You''re trying to beat me to death. Gu Qian Jue, why do you feel so black? "After the interruption just now, Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t forget the business. She grabbed Gu qianjue''s collar and pulled him to her face. His face was cold and angry, which scared the palace people around him. My God! This Regent princess is too wild?! How dare you treat their Regent like a God? The picture is too beautiful to look directly at. Compared with Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger, Guqian is still indifferent. He gently pushed aside Zhan Xiaojiu''s little hand, and then when he held it in the palm of his hand, he sighed and said, "Jiu Er, I don''t want you to see it. But It''s not good for you to watch too much. What you want to know, I''ve got people investigating. Why rush for a moment. " "Wipe, it''s true! Guqianjue, just play with me. You think you''re right. Don''t think that people and things in the world can be under your control. Even if you don''t tell me, even if you don''t let me read books, I can still find the answer. Hum Occupy small nine hate to throw away the ancient Qian Jue, big step meteor to the direction of youyue palace. "Jiuer..." Gu qian can''t help shouting behind her, but no matter how, she can''t call back her sonorous and powerful little figure. Helpless, he could only sigh to himself, then shook his head and walked towards the palace. In ancient Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu''s front and back to youyue palace, there are also people walking out from behind the trees. "Your Majesty, this What now? " Mu Xiao stood on the side of Gu Beiming''s body, his face was a little ugly and asked. Hearing this, Gu Beiming, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, squinted coldly. "It seems that uncle Huang is not indifferent to Zhan Xiaojiu." "Your Majesty, that''s why it''s not easy. If the Regent is true to her, it''s not good for you! On the other side of Zhongyi mansion, the ban has not been lifted yet. I''m looking at the Regent and Zhongyi King''s marriage. This... " Gu Beiming sneered for a moment, "so what. However, I''m very glad that I decided to take advantage of Uncle Huang''s ill health to take back all the troops of King Zhongyi. Mu Xiao, do you remember the time when Uncle Huang was ill for many days more than a month ago? What do you think? Is it true that the Regent of a country will not go to court for many days because of illness? If I remember correctly, Zhan Xiaojiu was not in the capital at that time. " At the end of his speech, Gu Beiming''s eyes flashed over. Mu Xiao thought in a trance. A moment later, he suddenly realized and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, do you doubt the Regent''s time Not in the capital? " Gu Beiming snorted coldly, "now seeing his attitude towards Zhan Xiaojiu, I think everything is possible. You get people to watch them. In particular, we should keep an eye on Zhan Xiaojiu. I''ll see how far uncle Huang can tolerate her. " "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry." After wandering around the Moon Palace for a moment, they thought they had left quietly. However, as soon as they left the ancient tree, lengxiao and Yunjing both fell from the tree. "Tut, did the little emperor really think he was a yellow finch? Do you still want to play the game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow? " "Ha ha, I''m still too young. Our Lord is tired of this move for a long time. Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. One day, when all of them know the true identity of the Lord, what the hell will they look like? " When they finished, they looked at each other and laughed. , "are you two idle?" I don''t know when, guqianjue suddenly stood behind them when they were unprepared. It scared the cold owl and the clouds. Two people quickly turn around, to the ancient Qian must salute, but was stopped by his mouth, "say. What''s going on? " Hearing this, the cold owl took a deep breath, and then told Gu qianjue what they heard. After listening to the two people''s statements, Gu qianjue stretched out his white and elegant fingertips and closed his sleeves. "Let him do whatever Gubei meditates on. He is not allowed to reveal his identity until he has to." "Yes, Lord. However, Xiao is also expected to arrive in the capital tonight... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 279 "Yes, Lord, but it''s the same with Xiao tonight. He should arrive in the capital..." At the end of the speech, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes suddenly snapped, "how many people?" "At present, I only see him and Wang RI, but my subordinates suspect that other people should have sneaked into the capital from the path ahead of time. Because the subordinates recently discovered that there are three government houses that have been abandoned for a long time in the capital, and they have been paid high prices. " Gu Qian Jue narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Just at this moment of silence, the voice of Hua Ying came from the distance, "Miss, what are you going to do, miss?" "Huahua, let me go. I can''t make it. I''m going home. " "Don''t make trouble, miss. You''ve only been married for two days." Huaying''s painstaking persuasion attracted Zhan Xiaojiu''s sneer, "marry in? Which eye do you see that I am married. I''ve been cheated into suffering. You hurry to loosen up. I want to go back to my father''s house now. If you stop me again, I''ll cut you! " Zhan Xiaojiu is really angry! From the beginning, Gu Qian''s decision to marry her was suspicious enough. And now he is everywhere to prevent himself from looking for the truth of lover Gu. This is just a thief sent by heaven to punish her on purpose. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that recently, she must be too old, otherwise everything is so bad. "Miss..." "Hua Ying is extremely aggrieved and pulls Zhan Xiaojiu''s burden," you just leave, then how can I do? " "Nonsense, of course you''re going with me!" Zhan Xiaojiu takes a look at the couplet like a fool, then directly pulls her wrist, and the two swagger to the palace of youyue palace. "This Lord, don''t you chase me Leng Xiao and Yunjing stare at Zhan Xiaojiu''s departure, and then ask a question. Smell this, Gu Qian absolutely lip Cape inexplicable smile, "don''t need, she will come back." Come back? Lord, you love to laugh. It''s a person. As long as you have eyes, you can see how resistant and disgusted Miss Zhan is to you. "Lord, are you really not chasing me?" Cloud scene also not quite at ease of inquisition a, immediately he then got Gu Qian absolute ruthless li of one eye. "Go away!" Yunjing: "yes!" Zhan Xiaojiu did leave, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu did return to the palace, but it was three days later. When Zhan Xiaojiu just left the west gate of the Imperial Palace, she walked angrily on the street with her own small baggage on her back. But soon, she felt something was wrong. Someone''s following you! Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was strained, and after giving the burden to Hua Ying, he whispered to her, "Hua Hua, you go back to the house first along the path in front of you." "Ah? What about you, miss? " Hua Ying doesn''t understand, but Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "it''s OK. I''ll go shopping. You go back to the house first and be obedient!" Hearing this, Hua Ying is still stubborn, but Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t say a word. She pushes her directly to an alley and runs towards the center of the city. A face ignorant force of the Jacaranda stand in place, go is not, stay is not. In the end, she could only shake her head helplessly and hold on to the small burden on her shoulder. She decided to go back to Zhongyi mansion to report. On the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu walks in the crowded street in the center of the city after running far away. If she is quick, the people behind her will be quick. When she is slow, the people behind her are slow. If at first she suspected that it was her own multi mindedness, then now it can be determined that it is a fact. She was followed. Zhan Xiaojiu feels like a dog. She had all kinds of troubles in the palace. As a result, she just came out of the palace and was followed. She can''t figure out who the other party is and what the purpose is in a short time, so she can only try her best to delay. Her enemies in the capital are numbered. It''s the enemy, it''s the person who wants to kill her. Zhan Xiaojiu wanders aimlessly in the street, sometimes walking and stopping, and scares people by the way. Who let her face with a birthmark, is an individual, as long as you see her unique birthmark, almost the next sentence is, "look, it''s Miss Zhongyi mansion." "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s a regent now." "Well, what happened to the Regent princess. Who knows if she charmed the Regent with some magic. Didn''t she go to liaojun some time ago? " Huo! Hearing these words, Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to laugh. Even the fact that she has been to liaojun can be known. Is there any secret in the capital. Zhan Xiaojiu felt more and more like walking on thin ice in the capital.How could she have the illusion that after she married Gu qianjue, she would be the enemy of the world. I''m drunk, too. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks wildly. After walking through the hot and noisy street gradually, the footsteps behind her are approaching. Hearing this, she smiles and turns back abruptly, "follow me You... " * late at night, Zhongyi mansion. The atmosphere in the study is extremely dignified at this time. Gu qianjue sits on the top, while Zhan Lingfeng also sits on his side. In front of them, they are standing in the flowered couplets crying. "Lord, this What to do now! " Gu Qian''s thin lips were tight, and he glared at the tearful couplets without saying a word. "Regent, please find a way to find our lady." At this time, she couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t think of it. She wanted to go back to the mansion to wait for the young lady and report to the master by the way. As a result, after she came back, the waiting time was five hours. And their young lady also parted ways from the street, until now there is no news. This makes the heart of Huaying panic, for fear of what happened to Zhan Xiaojiu. Until before the evening, Gu qianjue, who received the news, also quickly arrived at Zhongyi mansion. From the moment he entered the door, his high and handsome face was always condensed. "Don''t cry, what''s the use of your crying. If there is something wrong with jiu''er, I will Old man... " At this point, father Zhan can''t go on. Of course, he knows how much Zhan Xiaojiu loves her, and it''s not her fault. However, the disappearance of her disappearance is like a cloud, full of depression shrouded in people''s hearts. "Master..." Just at this time, Leng Yu''s voice rang out of the door. Gu Qian Jue''s eyes darkened, "say!" Immediately, Leng Yu pushed the door and entered. Before he could salute, he said in a hurry, "master, I have news. Around noon today, some people said that they saw seven or eight women in white dresses on the street. It seems that they took the princess away "White dress, white skirt?" Gu Qian Jue opened his eyes inch by inch. His pupils were as dark as fog. His thin lips pursed a sharp radian. "Where did the news come from?" "It''s at the end of the corner in the mouth of a candied fruit vendor." Leng Yu answers truthfully. Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue Hong''s dark eyes narrowed, "at the end of the street corner? For many years, there was only one coffin shop with poor business. It was once said that the end of the street corner was a place of bad fortune. Few people put their business in a place of bad fortune. Go and give me another look. The peddler is still there. " Leng Yu was obviously stunned, as if he wanted to say something. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Lingfeng also doubted: "now it''s Xu Shi. When did Leng bodyguard see the peddler?" "Just before banzhuxiang, he It''s closing up! " Huaying listens to the conversation of the three of them, feeling in the clouds. However, Leng Yu''s face became stiff when he finished saying, "Wang Ye, this It was someone who deliberately wanted to divulge the princess''s information to his subordinates! " Leng Yu was shocked, and Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Ling Feng couldn''t help laughing at each other. In a short time, Gu qianjue sighed softly, "you and lengxiao, go after them, and look for them along the peddler''s body. They should not be far away from the truth." Leng Yu is not stupid. If he didn''t anxiously inquire about the news, he wouldn''t have ignored what''s wrong with the peddler. "Yes, I''ll go now!" After Leng Yu ran out, Zhan Lingfeng looked at Gu qianjue, "how can Wang Ye know that there is no small peddler selling preserves on the street corner?" The ancient Qian Jue sword eyebrow one hook, "those women eat of thing, how can appear in the pedestrian rare street corner." "Well, that''s right!" Zhan Lingfeng nodded and roared angrily, "hum, don''t let me know who moved jiu''er''s attention, or I will destroy him." Gu qianjue saw Zhan Lingfeng''s attitude of protecting Zhan Xiaojiu. He couldn''t help blinking his eyes and said, "it seems that the king of loyalty is really holding jiu''er as a treasure." Zhan Lingfeng seems to be aware that his words are wrong. He can''t help but smile awkwardly, "don''t tease me. Now I can''t protect myself!" Couplets My God! She seems to know something great! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 280 "Don''t tease me. I''m in danger now!" Zhongyi Wang Zhan''s self mocking tone made the little face of Hua Ying stiff in an instant. There''s something wrong with that. Is it difficult for their master now? But I didn''t hear about it. Hua Ying is trying to eavesdrop, but Zhan''s father, who is aware of everything, waves to her, "Hua Ying, go down first!" After waiting for her to leave reluctantly, Zhan''s father just sighed, "Lord, after that, jiu''er will be handed over to you!" Hearing this, Gu Qian never looked at him in an instant. "Is the king of loyalty worried that Beiming would take action in the future?" Zhan Lingfeng nodded, "Your Majesty takes back my military power. It must have been a beginning. And this time Xiaojiu and you get married, I believe it is enough to arouse your Majesty''s vigilance. I am loyal to your majesty, but I can''t help being suspected. This Not to mention it. " Zhan''s tone is full of too much helplessness. If Zhan Xiaojiu is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that his father is not stupid and loyal. Gu Qian looked at him indifferently, and immediately neither of them spoke again. It was a long night. * on the other side, when countless people were worried about Zhan Xiaojiu''s disappearance, the ancestor was sitting leisurely in a humble house in the capital in the evening, looking at the women in front of him, sneering and asking, "I said, you''ve been standing here for two hours, are you tired? Would you like to sit down and have a rest? " There was no response. Zhan Xiaojiu holds an apple in one hand and plays with the golden nanmu box in the palm of his hand. Behind the smile, he is cautious. After she finished eating the apple, she threw the apple core on the ground, wiped her hands and said to one of the women, "Taoyao, are you so interesting? You think you''ve changed your face, so I don''t know you? " The other women''s eyes flashed with surprise. And the nominated tao yao''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he had made up his mind not to open his mouth. He just pursed his lips and stood in the same place slightly stiff. See peach young still pretend, occupy small nine clapped hands, stood up and walked to her in front. At that time, there were eight women standing in front of her, standing on the left and right sides. This posture makes Zhan Xiaojiu more curious. But she remembers that Taoyao once called her younger martial sister. It seems that the people from Taohua valley are out this time? Because of this reason, Zhan Xiaojiu followed them to the residence when he found out the identity of the other party. According to the information she has received, it is said that the women in Taohua valley are cruel and cruel. But now it seems that these people''s eyes are resolute and their faces are indifferent. They feel like rumors. Zhan Xiaojiu stood in front of Taoyao and looked at her with a smile, his hands around his chest: "Taoyao Elder martial sister, it''s so sad that you pretend you don''t know me. I don''t know if you''ve seen the dim moon recently? You should have heard that he and I have gone our separate ways. Since you warned me last time that I could not covet such a person as the night palace master, I married the Regent very obediently. I don''t know if you are satisfied? " Occupy small nine said to carry out the identity of the night hazy month, as expected tight peach young for a long time, eyes began to twinkle. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "elder martial sister Taoyao, you followed me all the way, and now you bring me here. What do you want. Although you have changed your face this time, do you know that a person''s eyes will not change? So I suggest that if you want to pretend that you don''t know me in the future, you might as well stop changing your face and change your eyes. Otherwise, in your eyes, you want to cut me every time you see me. It''s too obvious. " "Younger martial sister, you..." Finally, Taoyao couldn''t help opening her mouth, but she choked and didn''t know what to say. Smell this, account for small nine smile, "you see you see, just say two words and show so fierce expression, I''m so afraid." In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s provocation, Taoyao is furious. But before she spoke, a burst of low laughter came from one side, "younger martial sister, you are really more and more naughty!" This words a, occupy small nine surprised. Why are there so many people who are close to her?! She followed the sound, but saw a man in a blue shirt walking out of the garden. But although only a look, account for small nine is very surprised to ask, "is it you?" At this time, the man, she clearly remembered, was the danqingshou peddler she met when she was in Peicheng. Tao Qing walked slowly, with a banter on her face. "It seems that I don''t need to introduce myself. My younger martial sister already knows who I am!"Occupy small nine small face a stretch, "don''t set up close, with you not familiar." When the man was selling Danqing at that time, it was because the picture of a beautiful woman was the same as that of Yimao when Taoyao first appeared that attracted her attention. At that time, because she was accompanied by Fenghuan, she didn''t stay long. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, they appeared collectively. Tao Qing obviously did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would not give face like this. Suddenly, his face became stiff and he coughed awkwardly, "little younger martial sister, don''t you know the elder martial brother?" "Elder martial brother? You think you are the monkey king. " Zhan Xiaojiu murmurs to herself, and her sarcasm makes Tao Qing''s face a little hard to hang up. He couldn''t help but look at Taoyao, shaking his head and sighing, "it seems that the younger martial sister''s illness is getting worse." Zhan Xiaojiu You''re sick. Your family is sick. "Elder martial brother, you believe what I said this time." Taoyao''s serious tone completely caused Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeasure. She looked left and right, and finally squinted and asked, "Hey, can you say something I can understand? Also, who is your younger martial sister? Why don''t I remember when I joined your face changing organization? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t talk nonsense." Taoyao couldn''t help but yell, while Zhan Xiaojiu laughed more brightly, "if you think I''m bullshit, say something persuasive. One by one, if you come or not, you''ll be short with my younger martial sister. What''s the trouble? " Hearing this, Tao Qing and tao yao looked at each other again for a moment. Before they opened their mouths, a burst of elegant aroma of peach blossoms came from the air. Even Zhan Xiaojiu was attracted by the fragrance. He couldn''t help looking sideways. He suddenly felt that there was a white cloud floating in front of him, and it was still fragrant. "See Mrs. peach blossom." Love me! Lady peach blossom! Finally, there it is. Zhan Xiaojiu was in the same place, looking at the woman who had fallen from the sky and was wearing a white skirt like a fairy outside the sky. He couldn''t move his eyes. Her hair is in a bun, her temples are like weeping willows, her face is white and her eyes are bright. Just be motionless settle down in the ground, occupy small nine all see into a fan! Paralysis! This woman feels so bewitching without seeing her true face. How beautiful it would be if she showed her face. But she could see that although the woman''s eyes were clear, they were not empty. On the contrary, there is a kind of peace to see through the vicissitudes of thousands of sails and life and death. Mingming met for the first time, but there were so many emotions. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that this woman should have a great connection with herself. "You..." Who is it Want to ask each other''s identity, but not finished, see each other''s eyes suddenly gentle flash, looking at her voice clear and graceful, "nine son, you are still so naughty!" Here we go again! This fairy, even if you are beautiful, can you not get close to it. Vulgar! Zhan Xiaojiu was upset, but he just couldn''t bear to speak. He seemed to be afraid of startling her. He just flashed his eyes, "inner Do we know each other? " Hiss This words a, kneeling on the ground of peach young etc. immediately pour to inhale a cold air. However, the woman in front of Zhan Xiaojiu was not unhappy at all. Instead, her eyes were shining with a smile, "jiu''er, I''m your master, lady peach blossom. Have you forgotten? " Account for small nine Leng Leng nod, "well, forget." This woman, too beautiful. Especially her eyes, as if can see through the heart of the same pure. A little familiar and a little strange. Quite strange feeling in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart constantly impact her mood. Smell this, peach blossom madam still gentle, to occupy small nine gently wave, way: "nine son, come here for teacher!" I want to refuse! However, looking at each other''s eyes full of love, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t say no. Step by step, she came to each other without blinking. Then, she felt a strong wind coming At the same time, she also saw that the palm of the other side was facing her tianlinggai and hit it down I''m NIMA Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 281 Seeing Mrs. peach blossom clap herself inexplicably, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that her kidney hurts. What a mess! Muddleheaded force of occupy small nine experience close at hand palm wind will her cheek side hair are blown disorderly. Just thinking about how to fight back, Mrs. peach blossom''s palm stopped two inches in front of her forehead. See this, account for small nine suddenly retreat, fundus with guard staring at her. Peach lady sighed quietly, slowly put down the palm, can''t help sighing, "nine son, it seems that you really don''t remember anything." Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you mean? What should I remember? " Mrs. peach blossom sighed and shook her head, "it''s all right. You can follow me into the room first. Taoyao, you wait outside. " "Yes, master!" Seeing that Taoyao is so respectful to Madame Taohua, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help snorting. This guy yells in front of her every time. Why is he like a little sheep now. "Jiu''er, follow me as a teacher!" Peach blossom lady see occupy small nine also Leng in situ, can''t help calling to her again. Smell this, occupy small nine wring eyebrows, think about, finally decided to go in with her. Anyway, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing. As Mrs. peach blossom takes Zhan Xiaojiu into the wing room, Taoyao can''t help muttering, "hum, she really doesn''t clean up. She is so impolite to the master." At the end of the speech, Tao Qing, who was standing on the bank, could not help looking at tao yao. "Tao yao, younger martial sister has always been the heart of the master. You don''t know that. I''m curious about what you said and did to the younger martial sister, so that she has such a big opinion on you? " Taoyao''s eyes flashed unnaturally, "elder martial brother, what can I say to her. You can see the temperament of the younger martial sister now. She doesn''t pay attention to us at all. " Hearing this, Tao Qing gave her a leisurely look. "Oh, Taoyao, I thought you should have known for a long time that the younger martial sister in Taohua Valley is qualified not to pay attention to us." This words a, peach young immediately Mou light a tight, "what do you mean?" Tao Qing laughed, "nothing! Tao yao, sometimes you have to be careful when you think about things, not just with your eyes. All right, you wait here. I also want to go out and see what''s going on in Beijing. You can''t let those people in Zhongyi mansion find the whereabouts of the younger martial sister so soon. " With that, Tao Qing walked out of the garden with a clear smile in his eyes. And from then on, Taoyao''s heart is full of hostility to Zhan Xiaojiu. Recently, she always has a worry that the next leader of Taohua valley will be passed on to Zhan Xiaojiu by her master. Well, how can it work. In order to get the master''s attention, she did not hesitate to kill the heartless man. She worked so hard, how could she let what she didn''t do take advantage of Xiaojiu pingbai. She won''t let it happen. In the room, when Zhan Xiaojiu entered the room with Mrs. peach blossom, he just closed the door and flashed a white shadow in front of his eyes. She fixed her eyes and found that her wrist had been caught by Mrs. peach blossom. "Lady Peach Blossom..." "Jiu''er, you What do you call me? " Mrs. peach blossom, who had been carefully examining Zhan Xiaojiu''s pulse, was stiff as soon as she heard her address. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked, "Lady peach blossom." "Jiu''er, you really don''t remember anything?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, somewhat conflicted with such a problem. She''s not really Zhan Xiaojiu. How can she remember the past. "I don''t remember." In a low voice, she answered without emotion. Seeing this, Mrs. peach blossom''s eyes finally flashed through the obscurity, "ah, evil. What a sin. Jiu''er, you must blame me for being a teacher. " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t understand, "why should I blame you?" Mrs. peach blossom slowly put down Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, turned and walked to the window, letting the night wind dazzle her veil. "Jiu Er, when you had an accident, I was dealing with things in the peach blossom valley. At that time, I thought that your madness would not happen, so I came later. Just did not expect, a moment later, actually caused you so much damage. Jiu''er, master said at the beginning that he would protect you well, but I still made a slip! " Her words make Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little strange. "Nei, are you really my master?" Mrs. peach blossom could not help shaking her head and smiling, "jiu''er, do you still doubt your intention to be a teacher? Put out your hand and let me see how you are doing! " What''s the situation? What''s going on?! Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Smell this, the face of peach blossom madam is instantly ugly, "nine son, do you even forget the affair of the lover Gu in your body?"It took a while to wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Mrs. peach blossom with astonishment, "you How could you know? " Peach blossom lady helpless, also don''t care to occupy small nine''s facial expression, directly hold her wrist and then begin to concentrate on pulse. This, occupy small nine can''t help to peach blossom lady''s curiosity and deepened a few minutes. So she''s good at medicine? In the time of pulse diagnosis, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at Mrs. peach blossom''s eyes, which gradually became deep, and her heart also began to feel up and down. To tell you the truth, she claims to have excellent medical skills, but this lover''s poison really baffles her. Now seeing Mrs. peach blossom''s face ugly, Zhan Xiaojiu thought that she would not die. The idea just appeared, she obviously felt the peach blossom lady''s fingertips tremble, "jiu''er, how can it be like this?" "Which one?" "You Who have you met recently? How can your lover Gu wake up so soon? You just married guqianjue a few days ago, but this lover Gu has been awake for more than a month. Jiu''er, tell me the truth. Apart from Gu qianjue, who else have you met during this time? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mrs. peach blossom. She doesn''t seem to be nervous, but she feels strange in her heart. She''s been with hazy moon some time ago. Tao yao knows about it. Is it hard? She didn''t tell her?! Such a think, account for small nine small mouth revealed a touch if there seems to be no sneer. Little sample, at the beginning, she was not less satirized and sarcastic by Taoyao. Since she didn''t tell the master, she would join her book! In order not to let Mrs. peach blossom have too many different ideas, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but ask tentatively: "master, don''t you know?" This words, more and more let peach blossom lady''s tone become urgent, "nine son, you don''t sell, this matter is not small.". I just went out yesterday. What happened? " Exit? Zhan Xiaojiu knew clearly, then he pretended to close up his sleeves and said, "master, I thought you knew that already. Elder martial sister Taoyao told me to stay away from the master of XueYue palace. I thought you arranged for her to let me know. It''s not. " "The master of the Blood Moon Palace? "The moon at night?" Peach blossom lady repeated a, occupy small nine also can''t help nodding, "well, master, it''s him. The other one is on him. " "Hiss..." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mrs. peach blossom and takes a breath of cold air. Her face turns pale immediately. Although she can''t see her whole face, her eyes suddenly in a trance make Zhan Xiaojiu feel that she has been stimulated. "How could that be? How can it be the moon at night? I''ve been looking for it for so long, but I didn''t expect it was him... " He? Who? Zhan Xiaojiu''s intuition may be that the moon is hazy at night. There seems to be some old secret. Emma! "Master, who are you talking about?" Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help asking, but Mrs. peach blossom seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t hear her inquiry at all. "Why, why is he..." Mrs. peach blossom was obviously not at all stimulated. That she kept mumbling to herself, and always repeated a sentence. "Master!" When Zhan Xiaojiu raised her voice and finally regained her mind, she immediately came forward, "master, tell me about it. Who the hell is he? Is it the one who has poisoned us? " Peach blossom lady''s eyes slightly empty, so quiet looking at account for small nine curious eyes, for a long time speechless. After a while, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that her neck was stiff. Mrs. peach blossom trembled and touched her face with her fingertips. She whispered, "jiu''er, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that all this happened because of my teacher! " "Master? You mean, someone''s going to play a trick on you? And then it''s on me? Well, it seems unlikely. Let me guess, I and the night hazy moon were poisoned at the same time. Someone should have come down on us on purpose Then... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 282 "Let me guess. Since I was poisoned by the poisonous insects at the same time with yewuyue, someone should have fallen on us on purpose. And then That man Master, you don''t know who it is, do you? Or... " Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion is well founded. Although she was in contact with Mrs. peach blossom for the first time, she was able to feel her heart and love. Facing Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion, Mrs. peach blossom''s eyes are still in a trance. She kept adjusting her breath. It took her half a day to focus her eyes on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. "Jiu''er, I will investigate this matter carefully. Don''t ask any more questions. You can eat this, it can temporarily delay the lover''s bewitching in your body! " Brown pills again. Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at the little brown Pill on Mrs. peach blossom''s fingertips and didn''t reach out. "Shifu, I''m not in any serious trouble now. It''s three parts of the medicine. I think I''d better not take it first." Mrs. peach blossom obviously didn''t expect Zhan Xiaojiu to refuse her. So she took a look at the pill unexpectedly, and then she took it back to her palm and sighed: "what jiu''er said is reasonable. At the beginning, let Taoyao give you the medicine, originally thought to be able to continue to suppress the poison in your body, but now lover Gu has awakened, this medicine also lost its efficacy Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mrs. peach blossom''s action with some suspicion. She can''t help recalling that when she first met Taoyao, she did give her medicine. However, the efficacy of the pill was quite different from what she said. Zhan Xiaojiu is suspicious and always has an indescribable feeling to Mrs. peach blossom. "Jiu''er, you should stay here for the first time. Other things will be discussed when you come back as a teacher." Peach blossom lady said to leave, occupy small nine also anxious cry, "master, I also want to go back to the house." "No way!" Mrs. peach blossom suddenly turned around, and her tone was also sharp. The next moment, she seemed to find that she was too excited. She sighed slowly, "jiu''er, what''s good about Zhongyi mansion. Do you think I don''t know how Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxin treat you? Only when the division was closed before can people be killed. Now that you are a teacher, no one can hurt you any more. You''d better wait here, and you won''t be in a hurry to go back to the government. Didn''t you just marry guqianjue? I just want to see what he thinks of you! " At the end of the speech, Mrs. peach blossom walked out of the wing room without looking back in her face. Don''t ask Zhan Xiaojiu why he is so stupid. Because she suddenly thought of what Bai Qing had said to her. It seems that every woman in the peach blossom Valley is an enemy to a man. Emma! Listening to her master''s words just now, she clearly recognized the irony and contempt in her tone. It''s for men, and it''s for guqianjue. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but shed bitter tears for Guqian Jue. It''s the rhythm of lying down and getting shot. However, as reminded by Mrs. peach blossom, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly wanted to know what kind of action and performance Gu qianjue would have after her disappearance. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu also calmed down. Anyway, she found out that the mysterious people in Taohua Valley, who were spread by the outside world, did have a lot to criticize. For example, now! She was locked in the wing room by her master. Where is NIMA going to reason. In the middle of the night, even if she wanted to sneak back to Zhongyi mansion to report peace to Shuai dad, she had no chance. Mrs. Peach Blossom Is it really her master? How to feel that woman should also be a cruel master! Zhan Xiaojiu sat alone in the wing room, in a daze. Maybe she had been tossing about all day, so I don''t know when she would fall on the chair and fall asleep. In a short time, the door was opened from outside without warning. But Zhan Xiaojiu, who is still sleeping soundly, knows nothing about it. At that time, Mrs. peach blossom and Tao Qing stood by Xiao Jiu''s body, looking at her sweet sleeping face, their expressions were a little ugly. "What shall we do, madam? Now that another lover Gu has been born, does that person really want to make them into Gu people? " A demagogue? It''s a novel word. Hearing this, Mrs. peach blossom sighed heavily, "Tao Qing, you said that for so many years, how could I not find another lover Gu on his apprentice. It''s been a long time since then. I really didn''t expect him to make such a decision. " Words fall, Tao qinglue can''t bear to look at her, "madam, it''s been more than ten years, you can put down the gratitude and resentment, but obviously he can''t.After all, in his heart, he saved you at the beginning, but in the end you married... " "Tao Qing, there is no need to mention the past. Right and wrong in those days have long passed away. It''s useless to talk more about them! " When Tao Qing was about to blurt out her words and was interrupted by Mrs. peach blossom, there was a long silence. After half a cup of tea, Mrs. peach blossom''s cold eyes gradually returned to normal. And her eyes with soft light fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, suddenly she seemed to whisper, "maybe, the things on Jiu er''s face, I should also..." "No, ma''am Tao Qing suddenly stopped Mrs. peach blossom''s words, and immediately he took an alert look at Zhan Xiaojiu, then lowered his voice and said, "madam, don''t forget what you did that for. Now, although the younger martial sister has married the Regent, I suspect there is another conspiracy. If you restore your younger martial sister''s appearance now, I''m afraid that in this world... " At the end of the speech, there was a touch of worry in Tao Qing''s eyes. And Mrs. peach blossom also lamented, "Oh, I don''t know. But Jiu''er, she... " "It''s better late than early, madam. Why don''t you wait a little longer? If the younger martial sister and the Regent really love each other, they will be in a hurry at that time. " Mrs. peach blossom looked at Tao Qing with bitter eyes. "Tao Qing, but don''t forget, now another lover Gu has appeared. When I gave Xiaojiu pills, she has been obedient to eat, but now you can see her. I''m more and more out of my control. I''m worried that if I go on like this, everything I''ve done will be wasted... " "Ma''am, it''s impossible. After all, the lover You didn''t expect it to be in his hands. At that time, he begged you not to. Maybe it was because of this that he put another poison on the night hazy moon. By doing so, he was obviously forcing his younger martial sister and night moon. Now my subordinates are even more worried that if the younger martial sister really falls in love with the Regent, the poison in her body will be crazy... " Tao Qing''s face was gloomy, and Mrs. peach blossom was even more worried. She glared at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, and there was a moment of fear, "Tao Qing, if jiu''er knew everything, would she blame me and hate me. At that time, I changed the habit of raising the lover Gu without authorization. I thought the other Gu was dead. I didn''t expect to get it from him. And I don''t know this terrible fact until now. It is conceivable that he hated me so much that he would add everything he had to Xiao Jiu. Tao Qing, if one day jiu''er knows that I gave her lover Gu, according to her present character, what would she do... " Mrs. peach blossom muttered to herself and looked at Tao Qing, even her voice began to tremble. Hearing this, Tao Qing sighed, "madam, don''t think about it. Now everything is unknown. My subordinates think that what we need to do now is to find that person! As you know, even a seven foot man can''t bear the pain once the love bug becomes a couple. Now, it''s obvious that the poison in the younger martial sister''s body has awakened. No matter what you did, your original intention is for her good. " Then, Mrs. peach blossom looks at Tao Qing, and finally says nothing, but is sad and silent. She takes another look at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is sleeping, and walks out of the wing room. Tao Qing followed, waiting for the sound of small lock came, lying on the table of small nine, eyes inch inch opened. Finally, the truth came out. It''s just that she''s suddenly upset. Is it because of being calculated, or mistakenly believing the peach blossom lady who claims to be her master? Just now, it was because she smelled a strange peach blossom fragrance that she felt heavy eyelids. Simply before she fell into a deep sleep, the little hand quickly took out the gold nanmu box from her purse and held it in the palm of her hand. Xiaobai herself is iceberg snow silkworm, so she quickly regained consciousness by the cool air of ice sent out by Xiaobai. She did have a moment''s deep sleep, but it didn''t affect her to hear clearly. She is the mistress of Lady peach blossom. And the birthmark and mole on her face also seem to have something to do with her. In this way, is it impossible to believe all the contents in Liao Jun Gu Zhi? Is her ugly face deliberately disfigured by others, not because of her lover? This idea made her a little happy. I can''t wait to know what the real appearance of my predecessor is like. Zhan Xiaojiu is still lying on the table. In order not to arouse doubt, she decides to make a plan. Just now in the conversation between Mrs. peach blossom and Tao Qing, she vaguely felt that Tao Qing didn''t want her to recover her face.It''s a damn thing. What hatred, what resentment. Sk now that he has learned so many secrets by chance, Zhan Xiaojiu really doesn''t want to leave. She is more and more curious. Is Mrs. peach blossom really just a master apprentice relationship with her? Then she just so sad sigh, and for what? And who is the person she and Tao Qing refer to? Paralysis! That is to say, she was bewitched by her lover for no reason, and then the one who did it was the master who claimed to do everything for her good. But her master just knew today that something happened out of the blue, and another lover''s poison was also hidden in the world. Love me! Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt like an experimental mouse. It feels like scrambled eggs. * the next day. It has been a whole day and night since Zhan Xiaojiu disappeared. At the moment, all the people in Zhongyi mansion want to hide their bodies in the room. Because after Miss Zhan disappeared, the prince of their family was so terrible. "Liuyun, Qingtian, if you two can''t find jiu''er''s whereabouts, you don''t have to come back!" Liuyun and Qingtian have been following his father for so long. Now when they hear this, they all die. They silently looked at each other, and then like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, they rushed out of Zhongyi mansion. Miss Zhanda, where is your father. If you don''t come back, the Lord will tear down the mansion. Of course, it''s more than just clouds and sky. At this time, Gu Qian Jue, who was already sitting on the other side of the study, was also as black as ink. Feng Huan, Leng Xiao, Yun Jing and Pei Hong were also earthy. This time, they have really met tough things. Originally, I thought it would be as easy as usual, but now Zhan Xiaojiu has been missing for a whole day and night, and they have no clue. Gu qianjue''s face at this time was ugly. He glanced at the four dark envoys of XueYue palace, and his voice was as cold as the cold wind. "If you can''t find it, you can do it yourself." Four big dark make life loveless look at each other, suddenly feel how happy Qingtian and Liuyun are! At least, the loyal king didn''t let them decide for themselves! I wonder if we can make it. In this way, the four dark envoys, who are all powerful in the world, ran away with their tails in their hands. Zhan Xiaojiu, you are a disaster! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 283 Zhan Xiaojiu, you are a disaster! The resentment of Zhan Xiaojiu in the heart of the four dark envoys is hard to tolerate. When they all fly away, the sight of Zhan Lingfeng and Gu Qian collide. Zhan Lingfeng breathed disorderly and said in a low voice: "this must be a secret trick. If you let me know who it is, I will not let them go easily. " Voice settled, Gu Qian absolutely eyes flashed fierce color, "the other side deliberately released information, let us know the whereabouts of small nine.". But in the end, it didn''t end. It seems that they are trying to remind us that Xiaojiu was taken away. " "Well? Wang Ye, you mean Someone wants to threaten us with Xiaojiu? " Hearing this, Gu Qian shook his head indifferently, "not necessarily. On the contrary, I feel that the other party wants to let us know that Xiaojiu will not be a big problem. Last night Leng Yu brought back the news, it is clear that the vendor deliberately leaked to him "This..." Zhan Lingfeng began to be silent because of Gu qianjue''s words. At the foot of the emperor, Zhan Xiaojiu is inexplicably missing in broad daylight. The more he thinks about it, the harder it is for Zhan Lingfeng to get angry. "Well! I don''t care what the other party''s purpose is. As long as you put your mind on jiu''er, it''s unforgivable! " Both guqianjue and zhanlingfeng stayed up all night, and the news they got from Liuyun and lengxiao was less and less optimistic. Not long after, Gu Qian Jue Mou Guang a Li, "loyalty King seriously injured early recovery, as early as rest.". I''ll go out. If jiu''er has any news, I''ll be informed. " At the end of his speech, Gu Qian left the study of Zhongyi mansion without looking back. After waiting for him to leave, Zhan Lingfeng sat alone at the window, his eyes also showed a touch of melancholy. "Jiu''er, you can''t have anything to do, otherwise how do you want me to explain to your dead mother?" Zhan Lingfeng whispered to himself. His eyes were long and deep, and gradually they were full of light bitter pain. On the other side, not far from the study, Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxin''s mother and daughter peeped into the study with a look of hidden joy. Until they saw Gu Qian Jue go away, Zhan''s heart was full of interest and said, "Niang, it seems that Zhan Xiaojiu must be very lucky this time. You see, the Regent has been in the house all night. It must be very difficult Liu Yumei''s mouth was also full of a sneer, "if it''s more evil than good, it''s naturally the best.". If that''s true, it''s God''s eye opening. Zhan Xiaojiu, a little hoof, should have been dead long ago. " Zhan nodded and agreed, "if she really has no way back this time, I''d rather go to offer incense to Buddha every day." "Well, she doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead now. Take this opportunity to go to the second prince''s residence. In case of a long night and many dreams, you hurry to urge the second prince to do your marriage. Now Zhan Xiaojiu is Regent princess, and no matter life or death, she can''t be in the limelight. My daughter, I don''t know how many times better than her. She''s a little nine. " Liu Yumei''s words are full of disdain for Zhan Xiaojiu. And when the mother and daughter''s eyes met, they flashed with cold light. * the words are divided into two parts. Zhan Xiaojiu has been missing for one day. One night later, the sun is shining all over the earth in the morning of the next day. Zhan Xiaojiu, who looks calm and sits at the table, hears the sound of the copper lock being opened outside the door. At this moment, she did not have any expression, just slowly turning her eyes, looking to the direction of the door, a light sneer on her lips is particularly obvious. Before long, Taoyao came in step by step with a tray outside the door. She was slow but proud. When tao yao strolled into the room, he raised Liu Mei and glanced at her contemptuously, "have a meal." At the end of the speech, she directly put the tray in front of Zhan Xiaojiu, and then made an effort to turn around. See this, account for small nine slightly looked at the table scattered fragrance of the breakfast, a smile, "how? Now you''re holding me prisoner? " That''s true! If not looking at the prisoner, why did she lock her door. Hearing the sound, Taoyao''s steps were full of breath, and then he looked back at her, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you can see that you are so important." Zhan Xiaojiu shrugged and said, "Oh? Why do you want to explain that the door is locked? " Tao yao is dumb. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhan Xiaojiu to tease her so calmly. This, peach young originally see her not agreeable mood, at this time more furious. "Zhan Xiaojiu, besides your eloquence, do you have any other abilities? I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t seduce the leader of XueYue palace, and finally you could marry the Regent.In a word, do you want to thank your father who is the king of loyalty? I really don''t know what kind of means he used this time to get this for you Bang Zhan Xiaojiu, angry! But after she was angry, without saying a word, she directly got up and darted to Taoyao and slapped her by the way. She can stand the sarcasm of everyone. But cliff can''t say she''s handsome. Unfortunately, this time, Taoyao just touched the scales. Peach young whole person Zheng Leng in situ, she did not expect to occupy small nine will not say a word up to give her a slap. For such a long time, as the most important disciple of the peach blossom Valley master, when did she encounter such treatment. Taoyao''s whole body is like a fire of passion. He just wants to burn up Zhan Xiaojiu. "Zhan, Xiao, Jiu!" Peach young hands stiff stretch in the body side, gnash teeth of read her name. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "I''m here! Don''t call me so affectionately. I''m not interested in you. " If Zhan Xiaojiu wants to annoy people, he can absolutely annoy people to death. Just like Taoyao at the moment, she stood in front of her and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, which was completely out of sight. She breathed heavily, "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. Do you know what is mean by gross and ugly? That''s you In the face of Taoyao''s indifferent irony, Zhan Xiaojiu laughs more deeply, "Taoyao, do you think I won''t do anything to you? Or do you think you are a disciple of Mrs. peach blossom, so you can do whatever you want? I tell you, you really don''t mess with me. I''m in a bad mood now. If you really annoy me, I don''t know what you will do. " Zhan Xiaojiu is still playful in taunting Taoyao. However, the more she said that, the more she let Taoyao angry. "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you think that if you say that, I will be afraid of you? Don''t think master really loves you. She just wanted to use you to get revenge... " "Tao yao!" Suddenly, before Taoyao''s words were finished, there was a sharp drink outside the door. Occupy small nine twist eyebrow to see, see Tao Qing a face ugly come in. Without looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, he grabbed tao yao''s hand and went straight to the door. The two of them were so eager that they didn''t even close the door. Far away, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at their figure out of the yard, but he felt a little suspicious. What was Taoyao trying to say but not saying just now? Mrs. peach blossom wants to use her? Use her and get back at who? Zhan Xiaojiu keeps all she sees and hears in mind, while Tao Qing, who has gone away, takes tao yao to the side door of the mansion. When she sees no one around, she lets go of her hand. Her voice is low and angry. "Younger martial sister, are you crazy?" Hearing this, tao yao also said, "elder martial brother, are you afraid?" "Taoyao, what do you know?" Tao Qing obviously noticed something was wrong. After all, through their conversation last night, he could clearly feel that Taoyao didn''t know the inside story. But just now, if he didn''t want to go to see the younger martial sister temporarily, it''s very likely that Tao Yao''s words have made a big mistake. "Elder martial brother, you know all about it. I also know what you mean when you said last night that Zhan Xiaojiu is absolutely qualified to ignore us. Oh, last night I wanted to go to see you and master, but I was very careless to hear your conversation. So Elder martial brother, it turns out that Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was made by the master. In doing so, Shifu clearly wanted to retaliate against the loyal king. Right? " Tao yao''s self righteous words let Tao Qing quietly breathe a sigh of relief. Obviously, she may have heard them, but not all of them. Otherwise, now she would not be so complacent that Shifu would take revenge on Zhongyi king. Even if the master once had such a mind, but with the passage of time, some love and hate have long been diluted. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 284 Tao Qing listened to tao yao''s words, her eyes flashed, and her eyes suddenly became cold, "tao yao, you''d better not forget to guess the master''s intention. Remember what I said, younger martial sister is the treasure of master. Even if you are her favorite disciple, don''t try to hurt her. " At the end of the speech, Tao Qing was about to leave, but tao yao sneered behind him: "elder martial brother, you are so protective of Zhan Xiaojiu, you don''t like her, do you?" Tao yao''s words directly aroused Tao Qing''s antipathy. He looked back coldly, his eyes flickered indifferently, "Taoyao, don''t put your mind on me. If you really have a wrong idea, don''t blame me for not reminding you in the future! " Tao Qing angrily turned away, and Taoyao''s face became more and more ugly. So many people are defending Zhan Xiaojiu, which makes her hard to calm down for a long time. Not long ago, sitting at the table, looking at the breakfast and sighing, Tao Qing came uninvited. He had a slight dark cheek and a smile. As he entered the room, he asked softly, "little younger martial sister, the food is still Why didn''t you eat it? " Smell sound, occupy small nine pick eyebrow, "who knows to have poison?" This surprised Tao Qing. He couldn''t help but smile. As he stepped forward, he directly picked up the silver chopsticks on the table and put the vegetables in his mouth. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at him a little jokingly, and Tao Qing says with a smile: "little younger martial sister, do you believe the food is not poisonous now?" See this, occupy small nine pick eyebrow, "believe!" Tao Qing seems to be satisfied with the nod, "then hurry to eat it, if you are hungry, but the master will blame me." "But You''ve eaten it. " Originally, when Tao Qingzheng was secretly happy, he suddenly heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words and was stunned. This Why don''t you play according to the routine. Looking at Tao Qing''s face, Zhan Xiaojiu feels funny. "Younger martial sister You played me... " Tao Qingku looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and suddenly finds that he doesn''t know her at all. Especially now so nimble and lively she, and once can hardly be compared. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed leisurely, "Tao Qing, you also said that you are my elder martial brother. And I''ve been brought here by you since yesterday, but nothing has happened until now. Can I ask if you are a doubi sent by monk Tang? " Listen to account for small nine irrelevant words, Tao Qing''s face cold, "who is Tang Seng? How dare you fake my reputation of peach blossom Valley? " Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Tao Qing, let''s talk straight. Why do you bring me here and lock me up here? Who or what do you want to imprison? " Tao Qing''s expression is unnaturally tight, and immediately he turns around with his eyes in awe inspiring and silent posture. "Wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu opens his mouth and stops his action. Hearing this, Tao Qing stood still and said, "younger martial sister, what can I do for you?" "I don''t deserve your orders. I just want to ask you, what do you want! My time is precious, but I don''t have time to spend with you! I know. You all call me junior sister. Maybe I was a member of your peach blossom valley. But!!! I''ve lost my memory now. Do you understand amnesia? I don''t remember anything. I have no idea whether you are a human or a ghost. So if you have something to do, please tell me quickly, or I won''t accompany you! " At this time, with these words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was quite cold. She felt more and more that she was really wasting her time. Not only give Taoyao the opportunity to find trouble, but also let taoqing and others see themselves as a joke. Paralysis! Tiger doesn''t get angry, you think my legs are soft! Zhan Xiaojiu stands up slowly and looks at Tao Qing. Her step is a little slow, and she goes towards the door a little bit. In an instant, Tao Qing seems to find her intention and immediately spins in front of Xiao Jiu. But see his skin smile meat don''t smile of say, "little younger martial sister, talk why so gun with stick.". Since we all call you younger martial sister, obviously we didn''t treat you as an outsider. Besides, even if you don''t remember us, you can always see what master has done for you! " When it comes to Mrs. peach blossom, Zhan Xiaojiu laughs more enigmatically. She put her hands around her chest and looked at Tao Qing, "Oh? What did she do for me? What you call giving is that she ruined my face? Or do you want me to thank her for giving me the original intention of the middle and lower lover Gu? " At the end of the speech, panic appeared on Tao Qing''s face. Although only for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly captured it."Little Younger martial sister, you How can you... " Tao Qing prevaricated, while Zhan Xiaojiu sneered contemptuously, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself, right! Elder martial brother, if I''m right, do you think it''s more appropriate for me to thank your master or seek revenge from her? " "Younger martial sister, no way!" "Tao Qing..." When he panicked to stop Zhan Xiaojiu, the voice of Mrs. peach blossom came from outside. Occupy small nine''s Mou Guang a tight, follow sound card to go, the scorn sneer on small face also gradually astringent. She also can''t say why, although in the heart is extremely angry to her, but once see her, still can''t really do absolutely. What''s the special situation. Dog blood. "Master..." Tao Qing''s tone is obscure. When she quickly comes to her side, she wants to say something, but she is interrupted by the peach blossom lady. "Tao Qing, I heard them all. You go out first "Master, this..." "Get out!" Tao Qing shakes her head helplessly because Mrs. peach blossom can''t refuse. Then she lingers on Zhan Xiaojiu and Mrs. peach blossom twice, and then she turns away. The door was half closed, and the glare of the sun came through the crack of the door. Account for small nine is fixed in place, looking at a few steps away peach lady look inexplicable. Silent for a long time, peach blossom lady is finally in a sigh, slowly will face veil off. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that his breathing was going to stop. She had already guessed that Mrs. peach blossom must be very beautiful. So when the veil was taken off, her eyes became amazing in every inch of her face. It''s just When the veil from her fingertips a little bit down to the nose, occupy small nine but pupil a tight. What did she see? She thought that she was supposed to be a matchless woman, but there was an ugly fork scar on her left face. That scar, at first glance, is a long time ago, with a raised scar, which destroys the whole face. Account for small nine breathing dignified looking at her side face fork scar, and inadvertently look to her right face. In an instant, amazing or as promised to the seat of the mind. Zhan Xiaojiu can imagine that if there is no scar on Mrs. peach blossom''s left face, who else can have such a gorgeous face in the world. It was at the moment when she took off the veil that Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her eyes full of pain and felt as if she was ten years old. Mrs. peach blossom''s right face is very beautiful, her eyes are like clouds and fog, her nose is tall, and her red mouth is like cherry with red. She is about thirty years old at the end of the month, but there are too many vicissitudes in her sad eyes. "Jiu''er, I scared you." Peach lady''s fingertips with a trace of trembling, stroked his left face. The raised scar was like a brand iron, ironing her memories again. Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and said, "is your face hurt by sharp weapon?" Naturally, she asked because she saw the scar. If it was not for being scratched with sharp things, there would not be a layer of condensation bulge outside the scar. And because of the age, although the scar has become a pale rice color, but ugly entrenched in her face, or very hidden side purpose. Hearing this, Mrs. peach blossom chuckled, "it''s all old things. Don''t mention them." Although she said it was easy, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that her murderous spirit was so obvious. She bit her lip. "What do you want to tell me when you show me your face?" Zhan Xiaojiu is very clear that she will not act like this for no reason. As soon as the words came out, Mrs. peach blossom would show her eyebrows and sigh, "jiu''er, don''t you know me?" Do you know each other? "Have we met before?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked. But the peach blossom lady shakes her head, "jiu''er, if you look at me carefully, don''t you feel familiar with me?" She is still asking, Zhan Xiaojiu has been a little impatient. "What are you familiar with? I said I don''t remember you... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 285 "What are you familiar with? I said I don''t remember you... " Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help muttering, while Mrs. peach blossom sighed with bitterness in her eyes, "jiu''er, don''t you think you and I are..." "Wait!" Through the peach blossom lady''s reminder, Zhan Xiaojiu looks into her eyes. For a moment, she was in a trance. She looked around at the peach blossom lady. When she saw the bronze mirror on the table, she trotted forward and held it in her hand. After returning to Mrs. peach blossom again, she held up the bronze mirror and looked at herself inside, and then Yu Guang kept looking at Mrs. peach blossom''s cheek. For a moment, she faltered disorderly, "you I... " Even if Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to believe it any more, she can still see that no matter between the eyebrows or the eyes that are almost the same as a hair, the relationship between master and apprentice can''t be explained by chance. "Jiu''er, can you see it at last?" Mrs. peach blossom''s lips gradually pulled out a bitter smile, took away the bronze mirror in her hand, touched her little face and said, "Jiu Er, I can''t bear it after so long." In the face of peach blossom lady''s sudden action, there is an indescribable impulse in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. She even wanted to fly to Shuai dad and tell her that the woman in front of her might be her mother. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Mrs. peach blossom in a daze. It took him half a day to find his voice, "you are mine..." The Afterword is in the ear, but Zhan Xiaojiu can''t go on. Because she suddenly thought of a terrible situation, if this woman is really her mother, then why do you want to accept her as an apprentice, but only now recognize each other? "Jiu''er, it''s me, your mother Peach Moon Fairy. " Moon Fairy The moon is like an immortal The name, Zhan Xiaojiu, was dreamy in an instant. She looked at taoyuexian''s face and her cool and noble temperament. It seemed that she could think that if she danced under the moon, she would be better than any immortal. "Are you really my mother?" This news is absolutely explosive for Zhan Xiaojiu. After all, for so many years, including when she wore it, she always knew that her mother had already passed away. But now this person says it''s her mother. Is it credible? Xu is the peach Moon Fairy to see the suspicion of account for small nine, so she chuckled, "nine son, such as false exchange." "Oh, I don''t believe it! If you are my mother, where have you been all these years? If you are my mother, why do you become the lady of peach blossom Valley? There is no good comment on the evaluation of Taohua valley. Eh, someone has said that peach blossom valley was founded more than ten years ago, more than ten years ago... " When it comes to the end, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but start to overturn his speculation. If it was more than ten years ago, it seemed that it was the time when Zhan Xiaojiu''s mother died At the same time It''s also Liu Yumei''s marriage to Zhongyi mansion And gave birth to the soul In the past, Zhan Xiaojiu had heard about it more than once or twice. So now she connected everything in a line and finally came to the conclusion that her whole life was not good. At first, I heard that there were only women in the peach blossom valley. Obviously, it''s not as good as Tao Qing. The masters are wandering around in a group of women every day! At the beginning, I heard that women in Taohua valley were jealous of evil. Especially for the heartless man, it''s cruel Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu was shocked in a cold sweat. The word "heartless man" somehow reminds her of Shuai dad. Paralysis! Her mother refused to face the world with her true face and became the lady of peach blossom valley with her veil. His father loved her very much, but there were two aunts and two younger sisters in the mansion. Nima! What a mess. Zhan Xiaojiu thought about it for a long time. So much so that she didn''t notice the sneer of taoyuexian when she was silent. "Jiu''er, did you think of something?" The peach Moon Fairy asked. And occupy small nine can return to God, looking at the peach Moon Fairy''s smiling face, unexpectedly some dumb. "Well, I I''m just curious. Why do you become the lady of peach blossom Valley Peach Moon Fairy breath a coagulation, throw the mirror to a bank, then eyes slightly droop, fingertips also don''t expect to touch his left face. "Jiu''er, you are so smart that you should be able to think of it." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at taoyuexian''s icy cheek and the wound on her face. Unexpectedly, he asks, "your face is not hurt by liuyumei, is it?"Voice did not fall, she was surprised to find taoyuexian face irony more and more thick, suddenly surprised to shout, "can''t really be her!" Peach Moon Fairy cold hum a, Mou color become sharp incomparable, "Oh, I heard that she had been good these years!" Finish the calf! Zhan Xiaojiu had no love in a moment. Paralysis! Is it really Liu Yumei who hurt taoyuexian? Love me to wipe, this special is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her injured face and asked bitterly: "internally, can I ask, how did she hurt you? Since you can be the wife of Taohua Valley, you I don''t think it''s a man who has nothing to do with his hands. " At the end of the speech, the peach Moon Fairy could gather away the killing intention in her eyes. Looking back at her, she said with a smile, "jiu''er, people will change. Before you, is not a dull head, temperament crazy! But now, you are not only smart, but also a ghost. In those days, if I could seriously practice martial arts, how could I give that practitioner such an opportunity? " Taoyuexian''s words are full of hatred for Liu Yumei. However, this also makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little incredible. "Neige If so, you didn''t do anything to her Zhan Xiaojiu just said his question as usual. And until now, she didn''t have any feeling because taoyuexian was her mother. After all, she''s not her own mother. Smell this, peach Moon Fairy faint smile. Zhan Xiaojiu stood by her body, looking at her smile, inexplicably felt a little chilly. The peach Moon Fairy sighed deeply, and glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu, "Jiu Er, remember me, sometimes if you want to give the enemy a hard blow. The best time is not when you are capable. But wait until she thinks all the dust is settled, and then give her the most fatal blow. " Listening to her words, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded quietly, "so you''ve been hiding in the dark all these years, observing the movements of Zhongyi mansion? Even your own daughter, you can turn a blind eye and let her be hurt by Liu Yumei and others and look on coldly? " This is what Zhan Xiaojiu said for his predecessor. At the same time, he suddenly felt sorry for his handsome father. In the world, everyone thought that the princess of the loyal king was dead. But now this person is standing in front of her intact, even talking about how to hurt her enemies. It''s so funny. Can she say that as Zhan Xiaojiu''s mother, taoyuexian may not love her daughter so much. At the beginning, she heard from the mouth of Hua Ying that Zhan Xiaojiu, the predecessor, lived so hard in Zhongyi mansion. Even with Shuai dad''s love and protection, the women in the backyard are not small. She raised her eyes and looked at taoyuexian''s face, and her mood became more and more calm. Peach Moon Fairy, this woman is really not simple. "Jiu''er, I..." Obviously, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s indifferent narration, taoyuexian is speechless. "Well, it seems that what I said is true! Can I ask again, why do you want to poison your lover on me? And my face, which will become like this, is also your masterpiece. If it''s not that I''m not stupid now, do you still have to look at me silently in the dark as usual, but choose to stand by. " Zhan Xiaojiu is a little angry. She thinks she''s lying on the gun. Nima! Originally, she has been cursing the people who have given her a lover''s curse. As a result, I didn''t expect that now all the truth came out, the other party turned out to be my mother. How much she hated herself, so that she could put the bad poison on herself. "Jiu''er, listen to me. I''m not..." "Don''t explain. I can tell by your tone. You must hate my father now. If you think in a different way, you will bewitch me. Is it because you also hate me? " Voice settled, peach Moon Fairy''s eyes in the pan out of a dull. See this, account for small nine dry a smile, "I said right, isn''t it?" How painful it is for my mother to hate me! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 286 "Oh, I guess I''m right!" Occupy small nine incomparably embarrassed looking at the peach Moon Fairy, there is a sense of crying and laughing in an instant. Peach Moon Fairy, this is the default! No wonder the predecessor Zhan Xiaojiu has become the laughing stock of the capital, but this mother can still be leisurely in front of her peach blossom Valley lady! Tut tut! It''s hard to predict. It''s really a man of ulterior motives. Voice settled, account for small nine unexpected step back. Her posture of keeping distance obviously made taoyuexian''s face a little ugly. "Jiu''er, listen to me Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head with a smile, "no! Lady peach blossom, if you really want to explain it, explain it to Zhan Xiaojiu who died. As for me, no need! " After that, she went to the door. Before opening the door, she could not help but pause and look back at taoyuexian, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I still want to advise you. No matter how you punish or revenge Liu Yumei, don''t let your anger out on my father. If you have been observing the trend of Zhongyi mansion for so many years, you will not know how much my father misses you! I have said all that. I hope that as Mrs. peach blossom, you can consider it carefully. " The ending is still floating like the peach Moon Fairy''s ear, and her face is almost pale. "Jiuer..." She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s indifferent expression with a look of pain. The next moment, can only watch her natural and unrestrained back, even a look back did not leave her. And Zhan Xiaojiu just left, and Tao Qing soon came in. "Ma''am, why do you need it. I can''t blame you for what happened back then. When you say that, don''t you think the younger martial sister misunderstood you? " Tao Qing''s tone with a touch of heartache, he glared at the peach Moon Fairy pale face, heavy expression. Not long after that, taoyuexian forced to get rid of her excessive emotion. She covered her face with the veil again and sighed, "it''s nothing. What was right and what was wrong in those days has passed. Since jiu''er knows that I''m the one who made love to her, it''s my mother''s fault anyway. If she wants to misunderstand me, then misunderstand me. I''m glad to see that jiu''er is so smart now. Tao Qing, what I asked you to investigate is how you investigated. Has that man not been found yet? " Taoyuexian forcibly changed the topic, let taoqing face helpless, but also dare not say anything more. "Madam, I did find a place, but I''m not sure what happened inside. It''s guarded there, and it''s still on the top of the mountain. My subordinates tried to get close to it, but they didn''t get there. " "Where, take me!" * at that time, Zhan Xiaojiu left the residence in a dignified manner, and he never saw any people in the peach blossom Valley during that time. She just didn''t expect that her accidental experience would involve such a big secret. Her mother is still alive. And her lover''s poison was given by her mother. It''s all a mess of rhythm. After Zhan Xiaojiu came out of the house, he stood at the door and looked around. For a moment, I didn''t know where to go. Back to Zhongyi mansion? But what we have to face is the handsome father who loves her to the bone, and the possibility of being sent back to the palace as a canary. But if she didn''t go back, how could she tell Shuai Dad that the person he was thinking of was still alive. Nima! It''s really an eternal problem. "Well, are you scared?" Steeply, occupy small nine is hesitant in situ, ear came a teasing, let her eyes a moment. "Bai Qing?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that Bai Qing would appear at this time. Of course, he can always surprise himself, otherwise he would not be Bai Qing. "Why? Seeing that you are so happy, are you in love with me? " Zhan Xiaojiu With the sound of clothes rustling, Bai Qing also slowly fell to the ground from a few meters high wall. He so inexplicably appeared in front of Zhan Xiaojiu, she knew it was certainly not a coincidence. When she was about to open her mouth to ask, Bai Qing seemed to know what she was going to say and said directly, "don''t ask me how you know you''re here. There''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid you''ve never heard of anyone who has a heart!" In the face of Bai Qing''s beating attitude, Zhan Xiaojiu wants to give him two punches. But at the same time, he appeared in time, which made her feel very comforted. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your words are still so dense!"Zhan Xiaojiu mocked him and was relieved. Because when she saw Bai Qing looking at her, although her eyes kept dodging, at least his appearance was so dignified that it was enough to show that he had thought clearly about their relationship with each other. Bai Qing was relieved to see Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude as usual. He took her by the wrist and quickly moved away from the neighborhood. When he entered the alley, he asked, "Zhan Xiaojiu, when did you offend the people in Taohua Valley? Do you know that I have been here for two days. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go straight in! " "Bai Qing, I''m still curious. How do you know I''m here?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s questioning makes Bai Qing''s eyes twinkle violently for a moment. He gently picked his eyebrows and pursed his lips. "Inside Well... " See him so faltering attitude, account for small nine is also increasingly curious. "Look at your virtue, can''t you be a girl in the peach blossom Valley, with your old face?" Bai Qing''s breath suddenly smothers, and Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. Paralysis! Is she a weasel today? It''s her mouth. Whatever you say, it turns out to be true. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu''s playful smile, Bai Qing could not help explaining, "Zhan Xiaojiu, be serious. What is a good old man. Even if there is something, it is also that she chases me. Don''t worry, I have nothing with her. My heart is always on you. There''s no time for other people. I heard that you were missing, so I ordered someone to look for you. Just met her, casually asked, as a result, she revealed the news that you were taken away Zhan Xiaojiu listens to Bai Qing''s "she", but refuses to say her name. He feels funny, but he is more pleased. She always knew that Bai Qing was excellent. As the leader of the white bone hall in the river''s Lake, how can there be few confidants around. But can let if the man is the enemy of the peach blossom valley of the woman to his love, white Qing is no one! "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say anything!" Zhan Xiaojiu snorted, and his closeness to Bai Qing seemed to be as natural as blood and bone. Bai Qing leered at her and couldn''t help joking, "are you so big hearted? Tell me what happened to you in these two days? When you came out just now, in your words, it was a face of muddle! Are you being bullied? Don''t be afraid. Say it. I''ll help you deal with them! " Bai Qing''s relationship with Zhan Xiaojiu is naturally revealed. Hearing this, she could not help but curl her mouth. "If I said, I found my mother, would you be scared to death?" Bai Qing shook her head, "no! It''s not one day or two that you''ve gone mad Zhan Xiaojiu This guy is still so choking. However, when I feel a little down, I suddenly have a friend who can talk. It''s really good. "Bai Qing, what''s the matter with you?" He raised his eyebrows, pretending to be deep, "what? You want to make an appointment? That would have to Ouch Bai Qing, who is still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, is directly kicked by Zhan Xiaojiu on his kneecap. Suddenly, while holding her legs, Bai Qing yelled, "Zhan Xiaojiu, are you coming again?" "Cut the crap. If you''re OK, do me a favor." Bai Qing raised her chin haughtily, "then I have to think about it." "Never again!" "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. Don''t go away. Tell me what it is Zhan Xiaojiu is used to Bai Qing''s temperament. So she laughs very cunningly, to white Qing hook finger, then said his plan. "Ah? Is that all? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Well! I don''t want to go back for the time being. You can find a way to bring them out. After all, I promised them that I couldn''t be too selfish "Bang!" Bai Qing hissed, and then muttered, "you can be magnanimous to others. Why are you so heartless to me every time? Who''s not a baby yet Listen to white Qing will she once said of words all one by one used in oneself body, occupy small nine really can''t laugh or cry. "Thank you, Bai Qing!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 287 Zhan Xiaojiu''s sudden thanks to Bai Qing make him jump three feet. After a few steps away from Zhan Xiaojiu, he looked at her seriously, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Zhan Xiaojiu Sure enough, some of them just can''t be too nice to him. "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t have anything to do, just go out with me." Voice settled, accounting for small nine will follow the direction of the house aimlessly. At least, for now, she doesn''t want to go back to Zhongyi mansion so soon. Bai Qing fixed her eyes on Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure. After a trance, she quickly followed. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight side face and asked tentatively, "Hey, what happened?" Zhan Xiaojiu paced slowly. Hearing Bai Qing''s inquiry, he sighed softly, "it''s nothing. I suddenly know a lot of things. I need time to digest them." "Tell me about it and let me analyze it for you." Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Bai Qing and shook his head, "no need. Chen Zhima''s rotten millet has nothing to do with me." "You Half of what you say, it''s still tantalizing. " "Bai Qing, if you can shut up, I''ll thank your family." Bai Qing He''s not tired of looking for abuse a million times. * on the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu, accompanied by Bai Qing, walks slowly along the stone road in the capital, Zhan Lingfeng and Gu qianjue, who are in Zhongyi mansion, also get the news quickly. At that time, the cold owl''s eyes were almost blind. He felt like a dog. Why is Miss Mao Zhan with Bai Qing? Doesn''t she know that the capital is going to be upset because of her disappearance? Their master has been wandering in Zhongyi mansion for two days. And just at the moment when he brought back the news, it was obvious that their Lord''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It''s scary. Can we live a good life. Miss Zhan, is it really nice of you to be so busy? Cold owl''s in the heart doesn''t stop of belly Fei, and sit at the top of occupy Ling breeze at this time is also a face embarrassed of looking at Gu Qian Jue. He also can''t think of, nine son disappear two days later, appear again unexpectedly is with white Qing together. This girl "Well, Regent, since jiu''er has found..." Before the voice of Zhan Lingfeng fell, Gu qianjue suddenly said in a cold voice, "cold owl, let all the people who go out to look for withdraw." "Yes, Lord!" "Leng Yu, let''s go back to the palace!" Guqianjue is angry! At this moment, everyone can see clearly. His face was ugly, and the corners of his lips were pale. Especially after he knew the whereabouts of Zhan Xiaojiu, he chose not to do anything and went back to the palace directly. Zhan Lingfeng looked at Gu qianjue, who had already got up. "Regent, this I''m afraid not. " Although there is still the shackles of identity between the two, it is related to Zhan Xiaojiu''s safety, and Zhan''s father is also so indifferent to the emperor''s rules for the first time. Hearing this, Gu qianjue''s figure moved and took a deep breath, "King Zhongyi, this is the king''s family affair. I hope you don''t interfere." At the end of the speech, Gu Qian never looked back. In Zhan Ling Feng''s frowning expression, he walked away. And Leng Yu, Leng Xiao and others follow him directly. "Lord, this What shall we do? " Liuyun and Qingtian stand in the same place, how can they feel something is wrong? Zhan Lingfeng raised his eyes and glared at the clouds and the sky, "what should I do? What else can I do? Don''t you bring back that villain quickly! " Evil! Young lady, the LORD says you are a villain. Really That''s right. Liuyun and Qingtian, like two meteors, ran out again on the wind and fire wheel. At the same time, Gu qianjue, who was calm and cool, walked out of Zhongyi mansion, and directly Step on the cloud and leave. Leng Yu is stupid. Master, is this the rhythm of madness? I''m just going back to the palace. I''m in such a hurry. Even if there are many things to deal with, it''s not like flying back. Eh Leng Yu thought to himself and looked up. In an instant, he cried. Master, where do you always go? The direction you fly away is not the palace. "Fool! What are you doing in the cold? Don''t you hurry back to the palace? " Leng Xiao directly kicked Leng Yu behind him. Leng Yu reeled and looked back angrily, "brother, what are you kicking me for?" Big brother?Yes, Leng Yu and lengxiao It''s a pair of brothers. "Nonsense, you look like a fool. How long have you been with the Lord. Now go back to the palace and see if there is anything in the palace. I''ll go after the Lord and get in touch with him when I have news! " With that, the cold owl took off and was about to fly away. As a result, his arm tilted and he almost didn''t fall to death. When he looked at it, he saw Leng Yu pulling his sleeve, "big brother, you wait." "What else? Don''t you see that the Lord has gone far? " Leng Yu''s iceberg face is a little chapped, "big brother, is master going back to the Blood Moon Palace? How long will he be back this time? " Smell this, cold owl whole person is not good. He pulled back the sleeve that he was caught by Leng Yu, and hit the back of his head with his hand. "You''re a pig brain. The Lord returned to Mao''s Blood Moon Palace. He went to find his wife! " Leng Yu was surprised, "he''s not Do you want to go back to the palace? " Cold owl strong resist want to kill impulse, gritting teeth and kicked cold Yu, "you quickly roll back to the palace, or I killed you!" Words fall, cold owl already can''t and oneself this fool younger brother again normal chat. He got up quickly and flew away in the blink of an eye. Leaving Leng Yu alone in the wind outside Zhongyi mansion. After a short time, Leng Yu was ready to leave in a low mood, and then three voices came to him: the first one, Fenghuan: "ah, it''s obviously the brothers. How come their IQ is so poor?" The second, Pei Hong: "who said it is not, Leng Yu this boy is to hold it?" The third, Cloud View: "Oh, thanks to his daily life, he follows the Regent, otherwise, the future of the Blood Moon Palace is worrying!" Three people you a word I a language of ridicule Leng Yu, look not comfortable. The next moment, Leng Yu was angry, "you three go away for me!" For a time, it aroused countless animals and birds * half an hour later, Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing are sitting on a crescent moon boat floating with the waves. The crescent lake is a wild Lake in the suburbs, but there are many tourists coming and going. Shrewd businessmen also set up a business here for sightseeing, and there are many crescent boats and boats by the lake. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting on the crescent moon boat, holding his cheek and looking at the sparkling lake. Her little hand touched the mole on her face, and she could not help recalling the conversation between Tao Yuexian and Tao Qing. Although today''s taoyuexian face is no longer as beautiful as before, it can still be seen that she must have been dazzling. Her face is the curse of her mother. It has nothing to do with her, but she has to bear the pain. Nima! I''m drunk, too. She has come here in vain, but now she has to bear the disaster that should belong to the predecessor Zhan Xiaojiu. "Small nine, you now such facial expression, will let me misunderstand you have no love." Bai Qing is sitting on the opposite side of the crescent boat. Her eyes keep looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. He could see the faint depression in her listless eyes. Can''t help but open mouth banter, and got is still occupy small nine sharp a white eye. Bai Qing sighed, "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''m not used to the way you are now!" "You''re not used to it! Just be your best friend! " Zhan Xiaojiu muttered, and Bai Qing also laughed, "well, thank you for telling me clearly before, otherwise I really think I like you. OK, you''re right. I really think highly of you because of your character. As for the girl friend you mentioned, I have to think it over. After all, not everyone is qualified to be your best friend. " Bai Qing, a shameless girl, didn''t understand what a girl friend meant. Anyway, as soon as he said this, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately looked at him strangely and immediately laughed like a silver bell, "ha ha, Bai Qing, has anyone ever said that you are cute?" Cute? Is this a word for a man? How strange it feels! Bai Qing had no time to answer. After Zhan Xiaojiu''s death, she suddenly heard a sneer, "the princess loves him!" The trough! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 288 "It turns out that Aifei likes his type!" Steeply, the voice of guqianjue came from behind Zhan Xiaojiu. His original deep voice at this time can not hear the joy and anger, but the unexpected is to let Zhan Xiaojiu feel a shiver. Looking back in panic, she saw that Gu qianjue was wearing a light yellow black pattern brocade robe standing at the stern of the crescent boat. She asked in surprise, "guqianjue, how can it be you?" Zhan Xiaojiu just asked because he was surprised. Unexpectedly, guqianjue said with a smile, "it seems that I''m disturbing the princess?" I''m NIMA. What''s that! When Bai Qing, who was sitting opposite Zhan Xiaojiu, saw Gu qianjue''s appearance, he immediately added fuel to the fire. "Since the Regent knows that he''s disturbing us, he''s not ready to step down!" Zhan Xiaojiu: "yes Bai Qing, you are crazy! Smell this, Gu Qian absolutely elegant eyes shallow MI, thin lips evil smile, "it seems that this king really disturb you!" Zhan Xiaojiu really has the heart to jump the lake now. She really, really just wanted to take a break. As a result, I didn''t expect that Bai Qing didn''t calm her down, on the contrary, he also blocked her. He was sent by monkey to be funny! Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. Then she got up slowly, looked at the ancient qianjue, and said dryly, "inner Don''t get me wrong She explained that she didn''t really care about guqianjue. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be considered unclear between herself and Bai Qing. Even if there is, the other party should not be Bai Qing. However, as soon as Zhan Xiaojiu finished, Bai Qing, who was unwilling to be lonely, immediately sneered, "Xiaojiu, don''t explain. Don''t you see the distrust on the Regent''s face? In my opinion, you might as well tell the truth. Tell him clearly that you are all together these two days. What''s the point... " "Bai Qing, shut up If you can cry, Zhan Xiaojiu really wants to cry now. How did she know Bai Qing. Can you stop messing with her. He must be taking revenge! It must be! Revenge she refused her at that time, revenge she must seriously say his real mood and thoughts. Nima! It''s harder to be a man than a woman. After Zhan Xiaojiu scolded Bai Qing, he immediately looked back at Gu qianjue with a smile, "don''t listen to him, we really don''t have anything!" Finish saying, occupy small nine whole body a shake, this sentence is too special familiar. It seems that the opening remarks of the captured and annihilated are like this. Ouch, ouch Account for small nine eyes looking at ancient Qian absolutely lips smile deepened, heart can''t help but relax for a moment. However, the next words, account for small nine only feel is a bolt from the blue, directly give her to Raymond. "Aifei, don''t you know the consequences of cheating with others? As a regent princess, if she steals people openly, it''s the result of nine families.... " "Ancient Qian Jue!" On hearing Zhulian jiuzu''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu was not calm, "which eye of yours saw me steal. We''re both sitting here, doing nothing. If you want to slander me, you can find a good excuse. It''s always connected with nine ethnic groups. You''re scared when you''re young! " Zhan Xiaojiu is really angry! First of all, I know about taoyuexian, and then I know the truth about the lover in my body. Then I met Bai Qing. As a result, he was hit by Gu Qian Jue. Zhan Xiaojiu thought, this scrambled egg day is really pulling light can''t go on. Seeing her indignation, Gu qianjue continued to smile. Instead, he stepped forward gently, and his actions directly led to the slight shaking of the crescent boat. Zhan Xiaojiu sucked his nose and looked at his action. He couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t go. The boat is too small to hold your Buddha!" "Is that what you want me to leave?" Zhan Xiaojiu She swore that her words just now really just wanted to remind Gu Qian Jue. There is no other meaning at all. But after being misunderstood by him like this, Zhan Xiaojiu has a kind of unyielding feeling. "What do you think? Don''t leave anyway!" Occupy small nine angry like throw out a sentence, and white Qing is not afraid of big stand up. This time, the crescent boat, which had been shaking gently, began to shake violently. Zhan Xiaojiu looked back at him, then turned his eyes and looked at Guqian Jue. She suddenly had the illusion that she would die here today. Well, it must be an illusion! "Regent, did you hear Xiao Jiu driving you away Ouch Gu qianjue, you are cheatingHua La - or Bai Qing''s hard work. When he was thinking of taking the opportunity to dig at guqianjue, he never thought that he would suddenly start. Bai Qing, totally unprepared, was photographed by Guqian Jue and fell into the water gracefully with a posture of 360 degrees. The posture is too enchanting, arousing a thousand waves. Bad comments! This is Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart play after watching Bai Qing being photographed in the water. The huge spray instantly splashed her skirt, and the boat swayed a few times, then leveled off. Zhan Xiaojiu coughed lightly, looked at the calm lake, carefully looked at the ancient qianjue, and then couldn''t help shouting, "Bai Qing, Bai Qing..." Paralysis! Don''t drown! This is her first male best friend in her life. "Aifei, is it because I''m too tolerant of you that I can make you so arrogant?" Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned, "are you tolerant of me? How can you tolerate me? Besides teasing me, what else have you done? " From then on, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind was completely occupied by Guqian Jue. And Bai Qing, who fell into the water and was fighting with the aquatic plants under the water, was really crying. He is not a girl friend. He is a passer-by. On the surface of the lake, beside the crescent boat, Gu Qian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment. Suddenly, he had a look of grievance. His heart was palpitating and he said gently, "when did I tease you? You have been missing for two days. Do you know how many people are worried about you? And you? Come and take a boat with that guy on the lake? " That guy At the bottom of the lake, Bai Qing''s legs are going to cramp when she hears these unclear words. He''s here to make soy sauce for the couple, right! Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath trembled. Recalling the situation of these two days, his eyes suddenly turned red, "Oh, are you worried about me? Worried about me, why didn''t anyone come to me? What are you worried about? I''m just superfluous. I just shouldn''t come here. I shouldn''t drink tea in the sun at the beginning. I don''t know how to burp fart, but my eyes appear here. I also want to know what all this is for Zhan Xiaojiu''s lengthy words just want to express his feeling of scrambled eggs. She didn''t care if Gu Qian could understand it or not. After that, she sat down with her face covered. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. As soon as Gu Qian Jue twisted his eyebrows, he leaned forward and raised Zhan Xiaojiu''s chin with his fingertips. "What''s the matter? Tell me? Did you get hurt? " His sudden concern is like a Tornado The wind made Zhan Xiaojiu confused. She Lengleng raised her eyes from the palm of her hand, looked at her, but her face was inexplicably distressed, and she was suddenly flustered. Four eyes opposite, Zhan Xiaojiu forgot to speak. The head she raised directly revealed the Phoenix blood jade pendant she wore under her slender neck. Gu Qian Jue''s remaining light was shining slightly. When he saw the more crimson color of the Phoenix blood jade pendant, his eyes flashed in surprise. "Jiu''er, tell me, what''s the matter with you? Where on earth have you been these two days? " Guqianjue''s coaxing gradually relieved Zhan Xiaojiu''s guard. As she sipped her lips and pondered over how to open her mouth, the water broke into a sudden crash. Bai Qing "Hoo Whoosh, whoosh You two It''s not human! I almost died below! You still have time to kiss me on the lake. The world is changing with each passing day Bai Qing is like a duck in the water. She is in the water, not to mention embarrassed. Looking at the two people on the crescent boat, the same expression of the frown looked at him. I wipe! Is it his fault to disturb them? "Bai Qing, why haven''t you left yet?" Zhan Xiaojiu swore again that she really only asked because she was curious. Because she thought that Bai Qing had already gone with the current and drifted away. This time, Bai Qing''s face was already black. "Zhan, Xiao, Jiu, do you still have compassion..." On the lake, Bai Qing''s roar made several boats shake in the distance. Who is this man! In the daytime in the lake roaring, where the madman! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 289 In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue are on the crescent boat, while Bai Qing is alone in the water. The scene is a little funny, but also very sad. Although Bai Qing''s face was full of anger, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue, he was completely relieved. After all, he is not the one he likes, so he is destined to be a friend. "Well! I really don''t know who I am. Yes, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go first. In addition, Regent, you are from the palace. Don''t forget to pay for the boat! Hum Bai Qing flew directly out of the water, then shook off the water, leaving a different landscape in the sky. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at his figure, suddenly thought of something, suddenly yelled, "Bai Qing, your uncle, you haven''t helped me." Far away, she seemed to hear Bai Qing''s low smile, "please me?" Zhan Xiaojiu Nima! It''s not a hobby! "What do you want him to do for you?" This Xiang occupies the small nine words to fall, others Regent King Gu Qian absolutely also some displeasure. His woman, do you need someone else? Funny! When Zhan Xiaojiu heard this, he glanced at Guqian Jue and sighed, "I asked him to help me bring Xiaoyue and yaohuan out." "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian Jue squints at Zhan Xiaojiu. Her intuition is that things are not as simple as she said. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s clever mind has once again occupied the highland. After thinking about it, she felt that she still couldn''t tell Gu qianjue. At first, she didn''t plan to go back to Zhongyi mansion so soon, so she asked Bai Qing to help. So, Zhan Xiaojiu''s smart eyes turned around and lied, "I just want Bai Qing to take them out, and then find an opportunity to arrange another identity for them. Yaohuan and Xiaoyue have helped me, and their affairs are equivalent to mine. Now that I''m married to you, it''s not too much to take three maids with me. In advance, I didn''t regard them as maidservants, but this is the best way at present. " Zhan Xiaojiu does have such an idea, but she knows that if she wants to arrange another two maidservants around her, it''s definitely not that simple. At the same time, in order not to arouse Gu qianjue''s suspicion, she told him her plan in advance. Voice settled, accounting for small nine bitter ha ha of a look at the ancient Qian Jue, and then turned his eyes looking at the lake, sighing, listen to him say, "Leng Yu, go to do." Zhan Xiaojiu, surprised. This They are in the middle of the lake now? Leng Yu? Where are you going to dress up in Temo? Are you hiding in the lake? Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. Yu Guang seemed to see a poplar on the bank trembling violently. As everyone knows, the cold owl hiding in the tree at the moment is directly scared to fall down. Leng Yu is not here, so he has to pretend to be a big brother On the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at guqianjue, "this Do you really help me? " Gu Qian Jue laughed, "I have something to do with my concubine, and I will never die!" Nima! How many women have you ever had?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s thoughts kept rising and falling. She thought for a moment, struggled for a few minutes, and then said very seriously: "guqianjue, let''s have a discussion." Seeing her so serious, Gu qianjue could not help but be curious. He casually sat on the side of the crescent boat and spread his clothes on his slender legs. "I love my concubine, I''d like to hear it in detail." Occupy small nine indecent rolled a white eye, for their such refined tone, said to accept incompetence. In an instant, she touched her face and forced herself to look into the eyes of the ancient qianjue, "Nei Ge, since we are married, this matter is certain for the time being. Besides, I don''t seem to have any other way at present except to accept it. How about this? You and I will live under the same roof in the future anyway, so in order to better cooperate, we make three rules. " Gu Qian Jue''s face was scratched with a playful look, "which three chapters?" Zhan Xiaojiu licked the corner of his lips, coughed and said: "Zhan Xiaojiu comforted himself, but also felt that after all, Guqian was an ancient prince. He would be happy if she helped him choose concubines. But if he is not allowed to interfere in his private life, it seems that it is unacceptable in their hearts. The more Zhan Xiaojiu thought about it, the more she felt it was like this, so she nodded foolishly, "OK, that''s it first." At this time, she didn''t know that it was clearly the three rules of the law that she said. When the bones that were eaten were not left, how painful it was to recall all this. "Xiao Jiu, tell me what happened to you these two days?"Gu Qian Jue''s forehead against Zhan Xiaojiu, his fresh taste constantly stirs up Zhan Xiaojiu''s fragile heart. At this time of small nine, night hazy month figure as if in her mind more and more fuzzy. She even began to ask herself, is she really a master in love? Zhan Xiaojiu opened his eyelids and looked into the deep pupil of the ancient Qian Jue. She looked at her not beautiful reflection, so close and so far in his bright eyes. Maybe the scenery is too beautiful, maybe the ancient Qian is too serious at the moment. In short, Zhan Xiaojiu''s inexplicable light voice: "I I met my mother. She is the lady of peach blossom valley "The peach Moon Fairy?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "how do you know her name?" Gu qianjue clasped Zhan Xiaojiu''s back head with one hand and touched her face with the fingertips of the other hand. "When your father brought her back, it made a sensation in the whole capital." "Why Guqian absolutely chuckled, "because she is very beautiful, beautiful let the capital childe each crazy for her." "Well. Then I also know that my lover is scared by my mother. And She doesn''t seem to know that there is another lover Gu... " Gu Qian Jue''s fingertips suddenly froze, but soon cleverly covered up the past. His voice was slightly low. "Why did she do that?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "I didn''t ask. That''s why I don''t want to go back to the government so soon. At least for now I don''t know how to face my father. For so many years, she has always known the trend of Zhongyi mansion, but it never appeared. My handsome father always thought she was dead. How ridiculous. " "Handsome father?" The focus of guqianjue''s attention gradually deviated from the main line. And occupy small nine also eccentric looking at him: "how?" Gu Qian never spoke, but he was not happy. Is Zhan Lingfeng very handsome? Why didn''t he feel it. "Xiao Jiu, if you are willing to believe me, how about leaving this matter to me?" Zhan Xiaojiu laughs bitterly, "will you handle it? What else can you do with it? You don''t know about lover Gu. And that''s my mother. If you really have that ability, you won''t find me until now! " Gu Qian Jue This is the first time in his life that he felt that the hidden strength is such a scrambled thing. "Don''t worry, I will do what I say." Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t take what Gu qianjue said seriously at all. After all, in her opinion, Gu Qian Jue and ye hazy Yue are not in the same rank after all. "Come on, I''ll take you home." This sentence takes you home, suddenly makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel an indescribable sense of belonging. She looked at Gu Qian Jue, only to feel that things are changeable. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 290 "Come on, I''ll take you home." She looked at Gu Qian Jue, only to feel that things are changeable. Actually She was already feeling that if she had known guqianjue first, maybe everything would have been different. Gu Qian certainly did not know Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. When she took Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in a stable mood, to leave the lake, it was almost after sunset. However, the departure of the two of them is followed by the appearance of the other two. On the surface of the lake, the crescent boat floats alone, while in the forest far away from the lake, there are a pair of gloomy cold eyes, looking at the middle of the lake. "Master, it seems that Zhan Xiaojiu and yehazy moon have gone their separate ways." At the end of his speech, Wang RI looked at the man in green shirt beside him with a satirical smile on his face. "Oh, I''m not willing to be lonely." The person who spoke was Xiao Xiao, who had been following Zhan Xiaojiu''s team to Chongming. He arrived a few days late, so he saw today''s scene. "Master, what''s next? Now the second princess has been here for some time, but the little emperor Chongmin hasn''t issued an imperial edict to get married. It''s not going to be a sign of regret Hearing Wang RI''s words, Xiao also sneered, "regret? He won''t! " "This..." Wang RI looked at him suspiciously, while Xiao also sneered, "the little emperor''s foundation is unstable. Now he has the heart to overthrow the Regent. And this time''s marriage is beneficial and harmless to him. If he is not a fool, he will go on "I see. Master is really wise." In the face of Wang RI''s flattery, Xiao also slightly disdained, "hum! Don''t talk about nice things. What''s the matter with you? " Hearing this, Wang RI quickly nodded, "master, don''t worry, it''s all done, just wait for them to return to the palace, and they will receive a big gift!" "Well, don''t make mistakes. Let the people in the palace pay close attention to Zhan Xiaojiu''s reaction." "Yes, master, don''t worry!" * after Zhan Xiaojiu was brought back to Zhongyi Mansion by guqianjue, some people were really happy and others were worried. Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinyan watched them go back side by side, and their faces turned ugly. Especially Zhan Xin, with her uncontrollable anger, her hands suddenly clenched, and when she touched the wound on her fingertip, she felt a burst of heartbreaking pain. That''s right! Her hand, has been festering, new meat grow out, a few days and began to fester. It is the so-called ten fingers linked to the heart, she almost every few days to experience the pain of bone erosion from her fingertips. "Mother, it seems that we can''t wait." Zhan Xin stares at Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure, and his hatred is so deep and deep. "Good! I''ll go to see your uncle this evening! " No matter what Liu Yumei and Zhan are planning in the dark, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has returned to Zhongyi mansion at the moment, has a flustered dryness on his face. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Gu Qian Jue felt the tension of Zhan Xiaojiu and couldn''t help holding her little hand to comfort her. Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at him holding his fingertips and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I''m not afraid, just a little shivering!" "Zhan Xiaojiu, you villain, you still know how to come back!" Far away, I haven''t entered the main hall yet. As a result, Zhan''s roar suddenly broke through the sky. He was so scared that he staggered. She''s been here so long, and she''s never been so afraid to face daddy. Zhan Xiaojiu obviously shrunk, subconsciously tensed Gu qianjue''s hand. This makes Wang feel more comfortable. "Dad..." Occupy small nine weak shout a, immediately looking at occupy Ling wind, eyes keep flashing. Father Zhan was obviously very angry. He rushed out of the crown, raised his hand and rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu. See handsome father to beat himself, occupy small nine don''t want to hide behind the ancient Qian Jue. Immediately, she stood on tiptoe, looking at Zhan Lingfeng from his shoulder, "Dad, I just came back, you are going to hit me? It''s a good love. " "I don''t have a daughter like you! You said, "what have you been doing these two days?" "I..." "Wuwuwuwu, miss, you''ve come back at last. I thought something happened to you. If you die, I won''t live!" Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to answer his father''s words, so he was amused by the earth shaking cry of Huaying. She can''t help it. How much does this girl want her to die? When father Zhan heard this, he was even more angry. He glared at the couplets, then closed his fingers together, "kneel down to me!"Plop - Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. Hua Ying, kneel down. But see, at this time, the girl looks up at Zhan Lingfeng with tears, want to cry and dare not cry, hold the small face is red. Occupy small nine can''t laugh and cry of looking at her, and then took a serious look at occupy Ling Feng. After much deliberation, she said carefully, "Dad Inside I just play for a while and forget the time. Don''t be angry. Or you''ll have wrinkles on your face. " Zhan Lingfeng "Miss..." Hua Ying shriveled her mouth and snorted carefully. Listen to Zhan Xiaojiu this distressed. So, in order to prevent Shuai dad from really attacking her, the young lady directly took Gu qianjue as a shield, moved to Hua Ying and pulled her behind her. "Dad, you''re angry. Don''t take it out on flowers. I can''t bear to make her kneel. " "Nonsense! I told you to kneel down! " Zhan Xiaojiu Finish the calf! Handsome dad is really angry this time. Zhan Xiaojiu shrunk for a moment, and could not help tightening the arm of guqianjue. She poked her head behind him and said, "Dad, don''t do this. I''ll be scared mad by you!" Sure enough, zhanxiaojiuyi pretended to be poor, and zhanlaoda''s head immediately. The anger on his face suddenly receded like the tide. He came forward and pulled her over. He kept looking at her and asked, "jiuer, where are you going? Did you get hurt? Don''t pretend to me that you don''t know if you have an accident. You won''t go out for two days even if you don''t play any more. " Shit! So handsome dad knows. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is in trouble. How can she tell that hard story. Tell Shuai Dad that taoyuexian is not dead? That handsome dad will think she''s really crazy. Once upon a time, she had seen Shuai dad''s missing in his eyes for countless times. It can be seen that he was very affectionate. "The king of loyalty and righteousness, jiu''er is lucky to survive. You should be happy. " Finally, Gu Qian absolutely opened his mouth, and Zhan''s face softened a little. However, Gu qianjue''s words made him look nervous again. "Someone really dares to make trouble in the capital. Is it hard to be nobody in Chongming?" Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his lips and jumped away from Zhan''s father. When he grabbed Gu qianjue, he said in a hurry, "Dad, I''m back safely, so don''t worry. Just now the LORD said that there was something else to do with the palace. We should go back quickly. So I''ll be back in a few days In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu still feels unable to face Shuai dad as before. So she took guqianjue, took the couplets, and quickly went back to the palace. And this night, is also destined to be an extraordinary night. It''s night. Father Zhan is sitting alone in his study, with a solitary lamp. He is not stupid. Even if he loves Zhan Xiaojiu blindly, what''s wrong with her today is still deeply remembered by him. Intuitively, Xiaojiu has been missing for nearly three days. Something must have happened. Zhan Lingfeng slowly lifted his eyes and looked at Liuyun and Qingtian, "do you two really see Xiaojiu and Baiqing together?" Liuyun and Qingtian nodded after looking at each other. When we got there, we just saw the Regent directly shoot the white hall leader. As for the others, we really don''t see them. " "Well! Don''t see doesn''t mean no! You two should go to find out who you met and what happened before jiu''er disappeared! " Liuyun and Qingtian are really suffering. Can only lead the head low to walk out. Late at night is always quiet people panic, and accounted for the Father also slowly opened the window lattice. Such a night, beautiful and empty. Even always let him have a kind of yesterday reappear feeling. Roughly, she has been dead for 13 years. Zhan Lingfeng sighs, remembers, remembers "Xian''er..." He could not help murmuring, as if the call from ancient times, misty and trance. The sound of "Ding" -- as thin as a mosquito came from outside the window, which immediately aroused Zhan Lingfeng''s vigilance. "Who is it?" He had already recovered from his internal injury, but he was still making a show for those people in the house who were secretly watching. It''s just that the sound is a little strange tonight. Even in the air, he can smell some familiarity in his memory Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 291 Zhan Lingfeng stood in the middle of the night, a pair of eyes like hawk and Falcon tightly coagulated around. Outside the empty study, everything is a familiar scene. But I always feel a little different, it seems more than usual. His deep breathing, nose into the faint fragrance of flowers, is really sad. "Oh, it seems that I miss you so much..." Zhan Lingfeng murmured and sighed in a low voice, then turned around and went to the study. His back was slightly bleak, and his steps seemed heavy. However, when he turned to close the door, a white figure flashed in the shadow somewhere. Her face with veil couldn''t see clearly, but her eyes were shining. Although her eyes were filled with a touch of pain, but suddenly her eyes color a Li, a touch of ridicule suddenly emerged. * in this room, when Zhan''s father was alone in his study lamenting his self pity, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had already gone back to the imperial palace with Gu Qian, also had all kinds of troubles. On the way, she kept dodging the sight of Guqian Jue. The atmosphere between the two people is somewhat inexplicable embarrassment. After returning to the palace, Zhan Xiaojiu lowered his head and ran to youyue palace. However, only a few steps away, her wrist was tight, her action was also forced to pull. She looked back and asked, "what are you doing?" "Aifei, don''t you have anything to say?" Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "what do you say?" Gu Qian Jue''s sharp sword eyebrows also raised a clear radian, "don''t you want to talk about where you went in the past three days?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu snorted, "you''re not the Regent. If you want to know where I''ve been, you can investigate. Tired, I want to rest! " "In that case, don''t blame me." Zhan Xiaojiu Meng said, "what''s your fault Ah? Hello, guqianjue, let me go She never thought that Gu qianjue would hold her horizontally, and then ignore the surprised expression of people around her, and fly to the youyue palace with a light toe. I''m NIMA! Again! Occupy small nine in his arms constantly struggle, and the heart is also completely disordered. Clearly this kind of feeling only appears on the body of hazy moon at night. But now every time she and Guqian absolutely opposite, unexpectedly appeared once incomparably familiar palpitation. This day, can''t live! Zhan Xiaojiu is absolutely against Guqian, but no matter what, she still can''t escape the fate of being hugged by a prince and thrown on the soft couch. "Love me to wipe, you gently!" When Gu qianjue threw it directly into the imperial concubine''s couch, Zhan Xiaojiu grunted around and couldn''t help complaining. At the end of the speech, Gu Qian laughed, "Princess Ai, are you so anxious?" Zhan Xiaojiu She has a kind of illusion that she has met the hooligans, not robbing but robbing. If is to think of, occupy small nine then directly hide in soft couch inside. She looked at Gu Qian Jue with more vigilance, "don''t mess around, we have something to say." Hearing this, Gu Qian sighed, "is Princess Ai really willing to talk to the king?" In the face of Gu Qian Jue obviously with a threatening tone, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded very seriously, "yes!" "Good! The king is all ears With that, Gu qianjue sat on the edge of the soft couch, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu with burning eyes, really listening. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was in a slump. She suddenly drooped her shoulders, Yu Guang kept looking at him, "what do you want to know?" "All!" By Gu Qian Jue a choke, occupy small nine immediately fidgety. "Guqianjue, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you couldn''t interfere with me? Besides, I''m back safely. What are you still worried about? It''s all my business. It''s none of your business. Why are you so curious? " Zhan Xiaojiu tried to push back the ancient qianjue. But she ignored Gu qianjue''s determination and his coldness. "Aifei means that the Regent of the current Dynasty has been missing for three days. After he was found, he didn''t want to say anything. What would you think if it were you? " Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head. "I don''t want to do anything. I love you so much." She is so heartless a words, immediately provoke of ancient Qian absolute sword eyebrow a pick. "Oh? If love imperial concubine really does not want to say, that king also does not grudge. As for the future, if there is anything wrong with King Zhongyi, I have reason to refuse your inquiry. It''s late, and Princess Ai is tired. Let''s have a rest early. " At the end of the speech, guqianjue got up slowly and walked out of the palace without nostalgia.But Zhan Xiaojiu quit. "Guqianjue, stop!" She cried out, but the pace of guqianjue was still steady. Anxiously, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t care so much. He jumped out of bed and ran straight to Guqian Jue. "Guqianjue, please make it clear before you go!" She was anxious, and his lips did not expect a smile. In the place that Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t see, Gu qianjue had a warm smile on his eyes. He listened to the movement behind him, noticed that Zhan Xiaojiu was close, and then turned around. Account for small nine where know Gu Qian Jue heart of small nine nine, she ran eagerly, see is about to catch his clothes. As a result "Ah..." At this time, account for the small nine with his own eyes to see his particularly shameless down the ancient Qian Jue, heart ten thousand times curse. That''s right, it''s just to fall down Because she ran so fast that she jumped on Gu qianjue and fell to the ground This dog blood rhythm, occupy small nine already speechless. It''s all a coincidence. Zhan Xiaojiu is lying on Gu qianjue''s body. Under his mouth is his pure thin lips. Four lips stick together, ambiguous spread. Gu Qian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with her spare time. It seems that he was in a good mood, and even put his hands behind his head, with a playful look on his face. Occupy small nine to support Mou son Leng Leng looking at Gu Qian Jue, a time unexpectedly forgot reaction. Two people so up and down on the ground, agitate dry / hot atmosphere, let occupy small nine extra quiet. The heart beats like a drum and the breath is intoxicated. "Boo!" I don''t know how long later, in Guqian Jue gently open the distance between the two, and very naturally in her red lips after a pop, accounted for small nine fried. "Oh Gu qianjue, you are shameless. What kind of hooligan are you playing After Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to do it from him, he took his sleeve and began to wipe his mouth. The more you rub, the more red you get, and the more rigid you move. "Xiaojiu..." Guqianjue was still on the ground, but his glazed eyes became much deeper. He is hoarse of light nan to occupy the name of small nine, connect his breath all deep of arouse her attention. Zhan Xiaojiu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the ancient qianjue carefully. She thinks something''s wrong with him? Wipe! Can''t be so weak, hurt by her? When she recalled her first meeting, she did smell the medicine from him. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and could not help leaning forward. With her movements, Gu qianjue''s breathing became more urgent. However, Zhan Xiaojiu did not care. "Guqianjue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend to be sick. Even if you want to die, you should make it clear to me first. What do you mean when my father has an accident, you won''t tell me, what will happen to my father? Are you hiding something from me? " Whenever it comes to Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t think calmly. She leaned over Gu qianjue and grasped the skirt of his chest, with a quick inquiry. Voice settled, her eyes jiongjiong looking at Gu Qian Jue, a face waiting for him to answer. However, the waiting Zhan Xiaojiu did not notice that his breathing became more and more urgent and intense. "Aifei, you are not going to fulfill your three rules when you seduce me like this?" Gu Qian Jue''s voice is as hoarse as old wine, which makes people intoxicated and flustered at the same time. Zhan Xiaojiu is like this. She looked at Gu qianjue in surprise, and was about to tell him not to stink. Suddenly, her pretty face turned red. Because, she looked along the line of vision of the ancient Qian Jue, did not expect how ambiguous and difficult her posture was at this time. She is straddling on the body of Gu Qian Jue, a pair of small hands are still holding his collar. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to be struck by thunder. Chop her. Zhan Xiaojiu sat on Gu qianjue''s body, his breath trembling and he wanted to move. As a result Suddenly, something happened under her legs, which made her face as red as blood. Even the birthmark on her forehead is scarlet. "Cough..." Zhan xiaojiuyi opened his mouth, because he was nervous and choked by his saliva. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 292 "Cough..." Excited, Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t choke on his own saliva. This time, she sits on the body of Gu Qian Jue and coughs incessantly, which shows the effect. Blink of an eye, account for small nine cough has not stopped, Gu Qian must have directly sat up from the ground. His hands unexpectedly encircle Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist and take her in front of his body, which makes the relationship between them more perfect. Don''t say it''s a cough. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that even if she coughs blood now, she can''t stop it at all. Her cough stopped abruptly. The little face with a big palm turned red. She looked at Gu qianjue with astonishment, "cough You Let go of me Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is also hoarse. She''s not emotional, she''s scared! She did not expect that everything would be like this. "Ai Fei, if you don''t do something about this beautiful scenery, isn''t it a pity?" Good day, your sister! It''s not dark yet, OK! Zhan Xiaojiu''s hands kept pushing Gu qianjue''s chest. She was forced to cry out, "I say, I say, as long as you let me go!" Gu Qian Jue laughed, "good! As long as you say, I will let go! " Ginger is still old and spicy! That''s true. Zhan Xiaojiu desperately adjusts his breath, and the bullying on his chest is like waves. It''s almost bloody to see Guqian. And occupy small nine completely don''t know, feel the ancient Qian no longer forced to close the distance between the two people, just faltering said, "I can tell you, but you must keep secret." "Nature Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue angrily and pouted, "didn''t I tell you that I met my mother! What else do you want to know? Ask yourself Gu Qian Jue''s eyes narrowed, "tell me you didn''t say anything." Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and his eyes began to flicker. She didn''t tell the whole story. Because what she said to taoyuexian at that time was more than that. However, because of the doubt in her heart, she wanted to figure out everything before thinking about the next step. At this time, in the face of the question of the ancient Qian Jue, Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to say nothing. She knew that Guqian would never be so easy to fool through. So when she was at the lake, she just told him the most basic information. But if I tell her everything now, then she "Not going to say?" Gu Qian''s suspicious look shocked Zhan Xiaojiu. She breathed slowly, looked at him and asked, "you Doubt me? " "No!" "What else do you want me to say? When I was by the lake before, didn''t I tell you all about it? " Gu Qian Jue''s lips turned up, "are you sure you told me everything? Xiaojiu, the most important point, you seem to have forgotten to say. " "What?" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were burning. "If the person who captured you was really lady Taohua Valley, why did she tell you the truth after so many years? Xiao Jiu, don''t try to generalize. What I want to hear is the whole story and the details of the whole thing. After being silent for so long, Mrs. peach blossom suddenly finds you. If it''s just to tell you that she''s your mother, don''t you think it''s a fuss? " In the face of Gu qianjue''s counter question, Zhan could not say a word. It turns out that he suspected it for a long time. She thought that what she had said before by the lake was enough to stop him from further questioning. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed reluctantly, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I can''t say it. Guqianjue, I know you are the Regent of Chongming, so everything is based on the country. But you can rest assured that lady peach blossom will not threaten Chongming. " When speaking these words, Zhan Xiaojiu obviously felt that his tone didn''t have much confidence. She concealed everyone, but in the face of Gu Qian Jue, he seemed to be able to see through the heart of the glass eyes, even some embarrassed. If he finds out the real identity of Mrs. peach blossom, will he kill her? What Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say was what Gu qianjue doubted. Taoyuexian this time to find Zhan Xiaojiu, really not so simple. That''s why Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian are so depressed after they are separated. At that time, Gu Qian despairingly occupied the small nine in a dilemma, some helpless heart, "small nine, you really do not want to say?" Their movements are still the same, but Gu qianjue''s breathing has become more stable. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "I''m not unwilling to say it, but it''s not the right time.I also have doubts about this matter, so if you believe me, why don''t you wait until I find out the truth and tell you the whole story? She found me this time, it''s really more than recognition. But I can assure you that I will never do anything to harm the Chongming court. " Account for small nine a guarantee, so that the ancient Qian Jue Junyan also pan out of a clear smile. "Xiaojiu, I didn''t ask for your guarantee, and I never said that you would do anything harmful to the imperial court. But you are showing your loyalty to me every sentence. It seems that when peach blossom Valley finds you this time, I can guess something. " Zhan Xiaojiu, silent. She had no time to think about how indecent her movements on guqianjue''s legs were. After a moment''s silence, she could not help asking, "Gu qianjue, do you believe that people who died more than ten years ago in this world will appear intact again?" Her inquiry is no joke. So guqianjue''s vision gradually became deeper, and his answer made Zhan Xiaojiu smile unexpectedly. He said: "if people who died more than ten years ago can still show up, it can only be said that they cheat the corpse. If not, she''s always alive, just in another way That''s all Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Guqian Jue, I find your heart is really big. As for my honor, you can hold me for a long time, and you are nobody Zhan Xiaojiu just wanted to test whether guqianjue would continue to ask. Unexpectedly, he chuckled, "the honor of Aifei is unique in the world." Zhan Xiaojiu Get Gu Qian absolutely such answer, occupy small nine know short time he won''t ask again. Perhaps out of gratitude to him, she could not help saying, "guqianjue, I want to have a good relationship with you, no matter whether you have feelings or not, even if you are like relatives. So, I hope you don''t stop me from investigating the lover''s poison in the future. Besides, if you like, I''d like to find out about the story of Changle princess in liaojun There are some things that you don''t have to tell each other. Gu qianjue''s eyes were full of ripples. His eyes were shallow and he nodded gently, "Leng Yu, I''ll send you off!" "Ah?" Leng Yu gave it to her? That big poker face, she also dislikes very much. "Leng Yu is my close guard. I''ll protect him next to you. At the same time, you just need to know what you want to do. He will bring you what you want, but Promise me one thing, no matter what you want to do, the premise is to protect yourself. In particular, when I am not in the palace or Chongming, I must not cause too much trouble. " Gu qianjue gazes at Zhan Xiaojiu affectionately. His admonitions and exhortations make her feel like she has been taken care of. "Neige Guqianjue, why are you so nice to me? Are you not afraid that I will poison you? " Out of tune Zhan Xiaojiu, in such an emotional moment, can say such a dance drama, she is the only one in the world. Hearing this, Gu qianjue''s lips slightly tilted, "Xiao Jiu, you''ll know. It''s all because you deserve it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please allow her to sigh again, the love words are very nice. Just, I hope that all this is no longer a mirage. At that time, what the night hazy moon said was no worse than the ancient Qian Jue. But in the end they came to an end. I''m drunk, too. She has been able to clearly feel the desire of the lover to make trouble in her body. But now, she can''t tell whether her emotion comes from her heart or from her lover. There is such a thing in the body. It''s really annoying. However, it''s not so much in the body as The lover on her face Well, that''s right! The mole that occasionally creeps on her left face is the lover''s poison planted in her body! This is what taoyuexian told her. They said too much between too much, that a deliberate quarrel before parting, just to show it to others. And the identity of taoyuexian makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel too ironic Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 293 The next day. After a good night''s rest in youyue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu regained his face. At that time, as soon as she sat up, she was frightened by the three people who suddenly appeared in front of her. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Mo yaohuan, Murong Yue and Leng Yu and blinked, "Why are you all here?" Before she could react, Leng Yu took a big step forward and answered in a calm voice, "tell the princess that her subordinates have brought Miss Murong and Miss Mo at the master''s request. The princess can rest assured that their identities have been arranged, and they have no worries Account for small nine eyebrows a jump, "so soon to do it?" Leng Yu nodded, "thank you for your praise." See this, occupy small nine light cough a, "think much, didn''t praise you!" Leng Yu It''s superfluous! Mo yaohuan, with a moving look, came to Zhan Xiaojiu and held her hand. "Xiaojiu, thank you. I don''t have to hide around anymore." In the face of Mo yaohuan''s gratitude, Zhan Xiaojiu is embarrassed. After all, she only talked about it. It was Gu qianjue who really contributed to it. Murong Yue quickly stepped forward and said with the same expression, "Miss Zhan, thank you for trusting me so much!" Her words are true. After all, the friendship between Mo yaohuan and Zhan Xiaojiu must be stronger. Originally she married into the palace, Murong month is still thinking about their own future. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, she and Mo yaohuan came to Zhan Xiaojiu as their maidservant, saying that they were not grateful. See two people are grateful to her, Zhan Xiaojiu instead shook his head and laughed, "you two don''t worry, thank me, listen to me. This time, although you two don''t have to stay alone in the backyard of Zhongyi mansion, if you follow me, you may have to hurt you. After all, in order to avoid suspicion, I may claim that you two are my maids. Of course, it''s just to stop people from talking. Xiaoyue, you are the legitimate daughter of Murong mansion, and now you become a maid. I''m sorry. And Yao Huan, you are the Huakui who has attracted a lot of attention, but now you have no identity. In fact, it''s not you who thank me, it''s me who apologize to you. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is sincere, without any exaggeration. Hearing this, Murong Yue and Mo yaohuan looked at each other, and then they stood by Xiao Jiu''s body, one left and one right, and said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t say that. Comparatively speaking, I prefer the peaceful days like this. As for what Huakui is not Huakui, it is not to be seen in the eyes and laughed in the heart. It''s really good. " "Yes, Xiaojiu, if it wasn''t for you, I might still be in anjiazhai, thinking about how to deal with Murong Baoyi. So don''t think about it. We want to thank you anyway. " Murongyue''s help makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel more and more sorry. If you think about it carefully, her recent troubles started with bringing them around. It seems that she has not really done anything for them. Including the life experience that Mo yaohuan asked her to help investigate. Thinking of these, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood was instantly depressed. She really seems to ignore them too much. Mo yaohuan and Murong Yue see Zhan Xiaojiu is still speechless, two people four eyes opposite, is thinking about how to comfort her, one side of Lengyu suddenly said: "tell the princess, subordinates have something to report!" Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "you say!" She didn''t expect that Leng yu should speak at this time. What can he do? So thinking, Leng Yu also looked at Murong Yue, looked at her for a moment, and said, "princess, just got the news, in the future, the magistrate of Dian City will move to the capital." At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. The prefecture of Yunnan? Isn''t that Murong Baoyi? No wonder Leng Yu will choose to speak at this time, no wonder he will deliberately look at Murong month before speaking. Zhan Xiaojiu surmised in his heart and asked, "why do you want to move to the capital?" Hearing this, Leng Yu pursed her lips. "Because Murong Zhizhou had made great contributions in governing the city of Yunnan, he was promoted by his majesty as a Changshi, and granted Changshi residence in the capital." Meritorious in governing Yunnan city? Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. If Murong Baoyi really has the credit, she thinks it is worth mentioning that the famous Dragon guards in his residence. After all, the whole city of Yunnan knows that he Murong Baoyi is already the underground emperor of Yunnan. Is it difficult that Gu Beiming doesn''t know this? But Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that if gubeiming really doesn''t know, how can Murong Baoyi be promoted so many grades?It''s weird. Occupy small nine to think to see, the facial expression of Murong month already approached pale. Her body is not expected to shake, do you want Mo yaohuan to help her in time, I''m afraid she will fall to the ground. "Oh, God has no eyes!" She murmured, her bloodless cheek almost transparent. See this, occupy small nine pick eyebrow, pull her cold fingertip, smile way, "small month, why a pair of dejected expression.". Now that everyone else is here, can you let him go easily? Anyway, he will live in Beijing in the future. We have plenty of time to finish what you want to do. " Hearing this, Murong Yue''s expression was in a trance for a moment, "but He has become a long history. That''s the official of the prime minister! " Occupy small nine disdain of light smile, "that again how?"? I''m still the Regent! My Lord is in charge of the imperial court, so can I! " Listening to Zhan Xiaojiu''s Irreverent tone, Leng Yu chooses to silently lower her head, reduce her sense of existence, and quickly forget this sentence. He didn''t hear anything, didn''t hear "Xiaojiu, but..." Zhan Xiaojiu raised his hand and interrupted Murong Yue, "Xiaoyue, I promised I would help you. Now that he''s here, I can''t do nothing. And Yao Huan, what I promised you at the beginning was not just a casual talk. Just wait for the moment, and everything will be fine. " Murong month want to say and stop, looking at occupy small nine resolute look, she inexplicably feel a burst of peace of mind. Perhaps the unfairness she once received will really change because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s existence. * the story of Murong Baoyi''s family moving to the capital soon spread like a raging fire. This once worthless Prefecture magistrate of Yunnan turned into an official of the Prime Minister of the imperial court. Of course, the discussion about it was endless. Before Murong Baoyi came to the capital, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in the palace, found another interesting thing. On this day, she and Murong Yue finished the next whole plan, sitting in the youyue palace, talking and laughing, ready to have a big fight, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Several people look sideways, but see the little face of the couplet is red, running out of breath. "Miss, it''s amazing!" As soon as the Jacaranda appeared, she yelled, and immediately provoked Zhan Xiaojiu to ask: "what''s the matter? Are you bitten by a dog? " Hearing this, she choked, stamped her feet and said, "Miss..." "All right, all right! You say, what''s the matter? The sky is going to collapse, or my mother is going to get married! " Jacaranda sighs at Zhan Xiaojiu. She finally brews a good mood and collapses in an instant. "Miss, I heard that..." While she was talking, Hua Ying looked around again. She immediately came to her side and said in a low voice, "Miss, I heard that the emperor spoiled Princess an last night! This morning, Princess he''an has moved to the imperial palace. " Huaying pretends to be mysterious. As a result, Zhan Xiaojiu turns his eyes: "what else?" "What else?" The couplets were covered, "no more. That''s it, miss. Aren''t you surprised? " Zhan Xiaojiu waved his hand pointlessly, "what''s so surprising about this? Are you silly? What is the purpose of LAN Yurou''s coming to Chongming? Who doesn''t know! If she didn''t even have these two brushes, she would have rolled back to Liao County! " She is telling the truth, but she is also surprised at Gu Beiming and LAN Yurou''s behavior of getting on the bus first and then paying for the ticket. Paralysis! The ancients were so open! So, who said at the beginning that men and women give and receive incompatibility! It''s a mistake! This open premarital behavior is completely inherited from thousands of years ago! "I didn''t expect that in the eyes of the Regent princess, the palace''s scheming was just like this?" Suddenly, a joke came from outside the door. Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head helplessly and steps on the horse. As expected, he can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. How come it always comes at the right time! It''s embarrassing to step on the horse, OK! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 294 "I didn''t expect that in the eyes of the Regent princess, the palace''s scheming was just like this?" Outside the door, in an instant came the words of LAN Yurou. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed silently. It''s embarrassing to step on the horse! How can she be heard every time she says something? Is this natural? Account for small nine in the heart suspicious, can''t help looking to one side, cold face motionless cold Yu. After staring at her, she looks at Murong Yue and Mo yaohuan, who are also frightened. She is more helpless. How does she feel that there is no one around her who is in love with you. Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head indifferently and immediately said with a clear smile, "I didn''t expect that Liao county and Princess an are also used to eavesdropping on others? What? Did you call yourself the palace just now? Did you forget about seniority? Now that I have moved into the Imperial Palace, should I call my concubine Huang Auntie? " Paralysis! I can''t kill you! Zhan Xiaojiu stares at the door and sees LAN Yurou''s gorgeous Chongming palace clothes coming. She feels that she is almost blind. Do these people always think that wearing silk, satin, pearl and jade on their bodies is to show their identity? Don''t they all know that those cumbersome things look very eye-catching?! Blue rain soft money put forward, followed by four maids. And they were all dressed in the unique clothes of maidservants in Chongmin palace, which had the illusion of flying to the branches. Lan Yu''s eyebrows were soft and her eyes were filled with obvious superiority. She lifted her eyes to look at Zhan Xiaojiu, and chuckled: "the Regent princess is really joking. At the beginning, you were also sisters in this palace. Now why do you care about these empty names?" In vain? Is LAN Yurou here to demonstrate? So she''s in vain? Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. With a strained face, she said in a supercilious manner, "even if it''s a name in vain, it can''t be trampled on like this. Besides, should Princess Hean not marry my nephew Beiming now? Has the ceremony been completed? You call yourself this palace. I''m afraid it''s not very good to be in Chongming palace. Even if you and your wife love each other deeply, but they don''t have a formal title. If it''s spread out, isn''t Princess Hean going to be frivolous? Yeah! No, very bad. And Princess Ann, do you think what Princess Ben said is right? " No matter LAN Yurou or LAN Zhiyan, Zhan Xiaojiu is too lazy to waste energy with them. But sometimes, it''s like people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Everyone was in the palace. Even though she had never been in trouble with others, she could not stop the trouble from coming to her own door. For example, now! LAN Yurou''s face is obviously stiff after hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. The next moment, with the help of her maid, she stepped forward and said with a stiff smile, "the Regent Princess loves to talk and laugh. I just want to talk about the past when I come here today. After all, it will soon be a family, no matter what happened before, the princess can let bygones be bygones. Therefore, I hope the Regent princess can also understand the general situation, and don''t let go of the past Yo! This little hoof is here to teach her a lesson?! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at LAN Yurou with a smile in his eyes? You let bygones be bygones? What did the princess do to let bygones be bygones? In that case, please tell me if you have anything to do. My princess''s time is precious and can''t be wasted. " At the end of the speech, LAN Yurou''s face became stiff, but she forced out a smile and said, "in this case, let''s be frank with the princess. I believe the Regent princess should also know about the rumors in the palace. I know you have a good relationship with Zhiyan, but now she has been staying in Chongming for a long time. Anyway, as a princess of Liao County, she can''t stay in Chongmin palace endlessly, so... " "So, Princess Hean is here to be a lobbyist. By the way, she wants to make the princess a villain and drive away the three princesses?" LAN Yurou did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would speak her mind so easily. Her face became more and more stiff and embarrassed, and murongyue and Mo yaohuan also sneered at each other. She felt a bit like a clown. "Zhan Princess, you should know that this is not the meaning of the princess Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "Oh! What do you mean, please tell me clearly, my train of thought has reached the bottom! If the brain hole is not big enough, you can explain it clearly! " Listening to her strange remarks, LAN Yurou is more and more frustrated. But in a moment, she seems to subconsciously and deliberately pull her collar. There was a clear mark on her neck, which made everyone feel unable to look directly at her.What a shame. What''s the point of that thing? It''s not the photographer Wang who spoils her. What''s the matter with her running! Lan Yu takes a deep breath and looks at the people around her. She can''t help saying, "if you don''t dislike me, I want to talk to you alone!" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows, "Princess he''an, you can tell people everything. Just say it straight. The Moon Palace is full of its own people. There is no secret. Even if you say something you shouldn''t say, no one will pass it on. So don''t be afraid to say it. " Hearing this, Lan Yu laughed, "is the Regent''s words serious? If that''s the case, the princess will say it straight. It is said that your majesty intends to transfer King Zhongyi out of the country recently... " "Wait!" Account for small nine face mutation, her eyes jiongjiong looking at blue rain soft, fundus dark. And Zhan Xiaojiu''s color change seems to please her. She chuckled. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the Regent let the princess go on? " Zhan Xiaojiu gets up slowly, walks forward and holds her sleeve directly. "The princess has changed her mind." She said and pulled away LAN Yurou, which made Hua Ying and Mo yaohuan confused. Now, I''m afraid many people know Zhan Xiaojiu''s shortcomings. That is the loyal king. All over the world, it seems that the only thing that can make Zhan Xiaojiu turn pale is Zhongyi Wang zhanlingfeng. The reason why Zhan Xiaojiu takes LAN Yurou away is that he doesn''t want to delay other plans because of her. She cares about Zhan''s father, so she can''t let anyone with heart take advantage of this weakness. LAN Yurou is looking at Zhan Xiaojiu with a proud face. Until she was pulled to the pavilion at the corner of youyue palace, she said more unscrupulously, "what is the princess doing? Doesn''t it mean that youyue palace has no secrets? But now you are... " "Lan Yurou, you talk a lot! Just now, in front of so many servants, I was saving face for you. Can''t you feel it? Besides, I don''t care what you hear from your nephew, but you''d better not try to influence my opinion with such nonsense. Thanks to the emperor overnight, you can''t wait to show off here? Have you never heard of a sentence that Xiu en''ai is dying fast! " That''s enough. She really wants to swear now. Very, very. LAN Yurou saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s undisguised arrogance, and immediately looked at her with a strange look. "I didn''t expect that the Regent princess would speak so much?" "You talk so much nonsense, do your parents know? You Moon Palace is my domain. I''m not talking about you? You came to me today, just to let me send your good sister away? What about wool? You''re her sister. You can''t manage her by yourself. Do you want to send someone away by my hand? Do you think this is to send you away thousands of miles away? Are you still there "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be arrogant. The princess is kind enough to remind you. Now that you know what I want to do, why don''t you sell your love. You know, now I''m in the imperial palace. And some things can influence his Majesty''s decision, it is often his pillow. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. We are all in the harem. If we can work together, wouldn''t it be more icing on the cake. I come to you today just to tell you that your majesty has intended to send the loyal king to the fiefdom. You have been in the capital for decades. You should understand the fate of a prince who was sent to the fiefdom. And your father is just a Wang. Now there are only two princes left in the court. The reason why he can live in the capital for a long time is that he is his Majesty''s younger brother. Zhan Xiaojiu, from the time I was in liaojun, you and I planted evil fruits. Now, I intend to untie you and me, but I need your help. If you are really willing to help me, then I will promise you a safe life after it is completed. " After listening to LAN Yurou''s lengthy words, Zhan Xiaojiu is silly. May she be safe all her life? Nima! Use you! But smart as Zhan Xiaojiu, or from her words smell out a little bit of the taste of conspiracy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 295 Zhan Xiaojiu looks at LAN Yurou in tears and smiles, and can''t help but ask: "do you promise me to be safe all my life?" LAN Yurou didn''t seem to see Zhan Xiaojiu''s scoffing look. She immediately nodded, "that''s right! You should know that the identity of loyal king is very dangerous now. Moreover, I heard that his military power had been taken back not long ago. Zhan Xiaojiu, if you are smart enough, you''d better think it over! If you choose to stand beside me, I will protect you no matter what. If not, if anything happens in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Lanyurou obviously began to take a threatening tone, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes also began to flash a test. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu silently lowered his head. However, her eyes are full of brilliance, in the place where LAN Yurou can''t see, a touch of evil cold flashed by. She is silent, but LAN Yurou is waiting. Not long ago, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came, "in this case, I need time to think about it." "It''s natural. Of course, I know you''re a smart man, Xiao Jiu. You can definitely understand some things." Lanyurou began to show a proud look, and Zhan Xiaojiu gradually increased his sneer. When they both returned to the main hall of youyue palace, blue rain with a smile soon left with her own people. After she left, Mo yaohuan rushed forward, "how about Xiaojiu? What did you two say? " "Yes, Xiaojiu, did he threaten you? I think she''s very proud! " "Say it, miss. We want to die in a hurry Huaying and murongyue are constantly urging in her ears. And always drooping eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu soon looked at them with a smile, "you this person a sentence, which give me time to explain!" "Miss, don''t show off. Princess Hean is now in favor. You can see that she is in favor. Did she really think she would be queen. Yao Huan had already divined. She has never been a queen in her life Huaying murmured unhappily, while Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Mo yaohuan in surprise, "yaohuan, did you divine for her?" Mo yaohuan nodded: "well. Just now, I was worried that she would harm you, so let''s forget the two of you. However, it seems that she should not be a threat. By the way, I also looked at her future. " Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his tongue, "tut Tut, if I don''t have you, how can I fix it?" Mo yaohuan was a little embarrassed when Zhan Xiaojiu said, "Xiaojiu, don''t say that. I can''t help you either. As long as I don''t give you any trouble, I can do what I can "All right. In fact, she didn''t say anything just now. The main idea is to let me stand in line with her. Of course, she threatened me with my father, so I said I would consider it. " "What? She''s going to be shameless. " The Jacaranda exploded as soon as it was heard. She scolded angrily, and Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "Huahua, don''t get excited." "Xiaojiu, I think Princess Hean''s mind must be more than simple. You must be careful." Mo yaohuan couldn''t help but exhort, and Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with a sneer, "of course she''s not simple. Otherwise, just last night I was with Gu Beiming, and today I will come here to show off. Moreover, it seems that the relationship between Lanyu and Lanzhi is very disharmonious. Leng Yu, go and check for me to see what LAN Zhi is doing recently. If it wasn''t for what she did to offend LAN Yurou, how could she want to send LAN Zhiyan away with my hand? " "Yes, princess, I''ll go now!" After Leng Yu leaves, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Murong Yue and Mo yaohuan, pulls them, and says fearlessly: "don''t be sad. People like LAN Yurou are actually the best ones to control. She can come to me directly, at least it shows that she really wants to make friends with me. If you don''t use my father as an excuse to threaten her, I can''t give her a good face. She didn''t want LAN Zhiyan to leave! The young man just went in the opposite direction. Recently, I really ignored LAN Zhiyan. It''s interesting to hear that she is very close to my sister! " "Miss, what do you want to do? Why do you care about the big chested and brainless three princesses? " Hua Ying can''t help but recite. Of course, she knows the situation between LAN Zhiyan and Zhan Xiaojiu best. When she was in Liao County, she hated her very much. Smell this, account for small nine instant a look at the couplet, "you don''t worry, some things to see slowly.". What do you think is the reason why LAN Zhiyan and Zhan Xinsheng make friends? It''s not the same thing! "Zhan Xiaojiu''s scornful sneer seemed to start to shine on his small face. Seeing this, Murong Yue and Mo yaohuan look at each other for a moment. They suddenly feel that they are beside Zhan Xiaojiu, and their mood rises and falls one after another every day. Will you die early? * it''s night. Zhan Xiaojiu is in a good mood humming a song, sitting in front of the window holding the books that Gu qianjue prepared for her, and looking at them. The rustle of clothes came, and Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows. But see, head a poker face of Leng Yu suddenly appeared in the window, "tell princess, subordinate back!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "well, what happened to the matter you investigated?" Leng Yu eyebrows a jump, "back to the princess, subordinate investigation that come in Lanzhi smoke almost every day and accounted for two Miss together.". And she is very close to the second prince. It is said that tomorrow they will invite the first thousand Jin Ning Xue to go boating on the lake. In addition, my subordinates also found that your Er Niang has recently returned to her mother''s home frequently, which seems abnormal. " My family? Isn''t that the former Prime Minister''s home! Although the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, Liu Yumei''s father was the former Prime Minister anyway. What''s wrong with her frequent contacts between Zhongyi mansion and Liu family! Account for small nine wring eyebrows, can''t help but start to think about Liu Yumei such a move. According to what she knows, Liu Yumei is by no means a person who does useless work. So "Leng Yu, go and stare at Liu Yumei. If you find that she''s back at Liu''s, please let me know." Words fall, Leng Yu''s face suddenly strange a flash, "princess, she went back on tonight!" "Well? Have you gone back? " Leng Yu nodded. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed and Liu Mei turned up to Leng Yu, "Leng Yu, follow me to Liu''s house!" "Princess?" "What kind of concubine. Hurry up and get ready. Let''s visit Liu''s house tonight! " Leng Yu looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a muddled face. She can''t believe that wind is rain. What about the noise? It''s a quarter past three. If their master knew that he had run out of the palace with the princess, would he "Leng Yu -" Zhan Xiaojiu quickly prepared everything and stood outside the window in a twinkling of an eye. She looked at Leng Yu, who was stunned. She couldn''t help lengthening the ending and calling. Hearing this, Leng Yu shivered for a while. He turned his eyes stiffly, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu beside him, and asked awkwardly: "princess, really Do you really want to go "What else? Do you think that if I know lightness skill, I will call you Leng Yu "Hurry up, if you delay my business, I will send you to the clean room!" Again! Finally, Leng Yu admits to holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and takes her to the roof of youyue palace. In a hazy moonlight, he flew out of the palace with a cold face. Deep and quiet under the dome, is a red candle shining lights. While enjoying the beautiful scenery, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks about what Liu Yumei is going to do. This Si is still the aunt of loyalty mansion now, and she suddenly returns to her mother''s house so frequently, what''s wrong with Zhan Xiaojiu''s intuition. Moreover, that night, taoyuexian also said that the person who hurt her face was Liu Yumei. Zhan Xiaojiu is skeptical about this. Does Liu Yumei have such an ox fork? Can you hurt taoyuexian like this? On second thought, there is no doubt about how much her handsome father loves taoyuexian. So at the beginning Liu Yumei hurt peach Moon Fairy that night, she is handsome to dry hair to go? Liujia is located in a residential area behind the main road in Beijing. In the alley at night, it is as quiet as an empty valley. Although it''s a folk house here, judging from the plaque and the copper nails on the door, it''s sure that people are rich or noble. "Princess, that''s the Liu family." Leng Yu pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to a roof not far away. He casually points to, account for small nine''s line of sight to see, is looking at the moment, but suddenly eyes a smother. "Leng Yu, who is that?" Account for small nine crystal bright eyes instant also not instant looking at the front, and there is a figure standing under the night sky! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 296 "Leng Yu, who is that?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were attracted by the black figure on the roof of a house above the Liu family. There''s no reason. She thinks the other person''s body shape is very familiar. But it''s definitely not the people around her. Where on earth have we met? Hearing the sound, Leng Yu suddenly looks like a bird in shock, protecting Zhan Xiaojiu behind him. He condenses in front, a pair of dark eyes with fierce color, "princess, be careful!" "Be careful Leng Yu said so, while Zhan Xiaojiu directly pulled Leng Yu to one side. Leng Yu''s big head is careless, and she almost falls over. Looking back in panic, Zhan Xiaojiu was smiling and waved to the figure in front of him. Leng Yu is scared to pee. If the princess had an accident next to him tonight, he could imagine that their master would directly cramp him. "Princess, be careful, the other party''s intention is not clear!" "Leng Yu, people are standing over the Liu family. Maybe it''s the Liu family. If the intention is unknown, it is also the wrong thing we did. Let''s go. Take me there. Say hello first Leng Yu is stupid. "Princess, this..." "This Mao, this, that''s an acquaintance in front of me. Take me quickly Hey, don''t go. Hello... " When Zhan Xiaojiu and Leng Yu talk, the people on the roof in front of them fly up in the air like Mirs in the blink of an eye. This, account for small nine not calm in the back of a low voice called. But the other side''s figure was so fast that it disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face collapsed immediately. "Princess, the enemy and friend of this man are unknown. Why don''t we..." "Leng Yu, how can you be like a woman. The figure of that man is very familiar. I have seen him before. He appears in the sky of Liu family. Do you think it''s as simple as meeting by chance? " Zhan Xiaojiu taught Lengyu a lesson with a cold face. Seeing his blank face, he couldn''t help sighing," forget it, go to Liu''s first. " She felt that with Leng Yu by her side, she had no other function except to fly with her. Not much time, Leng Yu forced to occupy the small nine''s power, can only take her into the Liu family. They are both strangers here. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu and Lengyu fell on a tile above Liu''s house. Standing high and looking far away, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the internal construction of the Liu family and can''t help but smack his tongue. Even though the Liu family is now in decline, there is no loss of beauty in this mansion. "You can rest assured, elder sister. I have already started to arrange it. She will be caught off guard by then. " Suddenly, under the eaves where Zhan Xiaojiu sat, she heard such words. This voice is very strange, but the next speaker, but let account for small nine faint smile. Sure enough, there are no impermeable walls. But Wen said, "Yucong, this will trouble you. When it''s done, the elder sister won''t treat you badly. " "Elder sister, you are all from your own family. Don''t be so polite! You have wronged you in Zhongyi mansion these years. Now Zhan Xiaojiu has become the Regent Princess again. If we don''t speed up our plan, we''ll have a long dream. " When Liu Yucong''s voice came to an end, Liu Yumei sighed, "ah, that''s the only way. It''s really unexpected that after so many years, she can miraculously return to normal. Yucong, did you give me any medicine? I really want to kill Zhan Xiaojiu now. As long as she is in Zhongyi mansion, there will be no peace at all. And the heart is depressed because of her. Now, the heart and the second prince have improved, but now there is another three princesses in Liao county. You said, "why is the life of our hearts so bitter?" "Elder sister?" Liu Yucong exclaimed in surprise, "do you still want to take medicine for Zhan Xiaojiu?" Liu Yumei''s expression was sharp, "it''s not her! Now she is the Regent''s princess, if I lay hands on her, it will certainly arouse the Regent''s idea. What''s more, Zhan Xiaojiu is not the fool before. If you still have that medicine, get me some. Now everything in my heart is on the right track. How can I let the third princess of laoshizi do her good again. This girl is too simple to trust others. As a mother, I have to do everything for her. " The conversation between Liu Yumei and Liu Yucong cools Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. Her fingertips were slightly tight and her eyes were cold. It turns out that Zhan Xiaojiu, the predecessor, was not born to be mad, but was framed the day after tomorrow. And the culprit is Liu Yumei under the same roof.This woman is really special. She has a black heart. If it wasn''t for her coming, I''m afraid the real Zhan Xiaojiu would have been killed by her. This is her handsome father''s pillow? This is the second aunt who pretends to be in front of her! "Elder sister, it''s really hard for you!" Liu Yumei sighed deeply, "this is also a matter of no way. As time goes by, I can''t be calm in my heart. If one day he knows the life experience of his heart, the consequences will be unimaginable. " "Sister, are you really going to be like this all the time? I don''t think King Zhongyi cares much about you. Why don''t you accept... " "Yucong! There are some things you won''t understand. You won''t understand my friendship with Wang Ye... " "But..." Liu Yucong seems to want to say something, but Liu Yumei obviously wants to stop. So she shook her head and whispered, "Yucong, don''t say anything. It''s been more than ten years now. It''s meaningless to say that! " "Elder sister, take care of yourself. What you ask me to do will come to fruition soon. " Liu Yumei nodded, "well, let''s do it first. There will be more trouble for you in the future. " "You''re welcome, sister!" "Well, I''ll go first. I''ve been out of the government frequently recently, and I won''t come here for a while. If you have anything to do, just send someone to Zhongyi''s house to send me a message. " "Well, don''t worry, elder sister!" Liu Yucong escorts Liu Yumei, who is wearing a cape, to leave Liu''s home, while Zhan Xiaojiu and Leng Yu on the roof also flash to keep up. For Liu Yumei secretly do these things, if not personally heard, Zhan Xiaojiu really didn''t think she had so many city. Originally thought that she just wanted to find a good way out for her daughter, but now it seems that she obviously moved the wrong mind. Paralysis! What do they mean by what they haven''t said just now? Who does Liu Yucong let Liu Yumei accept? Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt as if he had smelled a smell of annihilation. Now, she can''t calm down any more. Wipe! She is still the aunt of Zhongyi mansion now. If there is someone outside, isn''t his handsome father with green on his head! That''s OK! How can her handsome father be ruined by such people! Occupy small nine cold face, with the eyes signal Leng Yu to follow Liu Yumei''s carriage. Tonight, she wanted to see what the shameless mother and daughter were going to do. Just like Zhan Xiaojiu''s face full of haze, the night shrouded by stars is gradually covered by clouds. A few dull thunder rings came into her ears, which made her feel even lower. "Princess, are you all right?" Leng Yu takes Zhan Xiaojiu and follows Liu Yumei''s carriage with his lightness skill. When he suddenly asked softly, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "I''m ok!" "But Your hand... " Leng Yu''s eyes looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s plain hand, and his eyes flashed. Smell this, account for small nine suddenly sideways, one eye saw his fingertips have been deep into the flesh, a few drops of blood also fell on her skirt. She sighed, oblivious to wipe off the blood, "nothing, Liu Yumei has returned to loyalty..." Before the words are finished, the Phoenix eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu squint deeply. The direction of the carriage ahead is not Zhongyi mansion! "Princess?" Leng Yu see occupy small nine seem to quiver for a while, can''t help but doubt of light call. And occupy small nine deep vomit a mouthful of turbid gas, "Leng Yu, where is that?" She can''t imagine, this deeper dew heavy night, Liu Yumei came out from the Liu family, unexpectedly there are other places. Leng Yu looked along her line of sight and carefully observed the Chongming army''s flag on the wall of the mansion. He fixed his eyebrows and blinked his cold eyes. "Princess, if my subordinates are right, it should be The palace bestowed by the emperor "To whom did the emperor give it?" Leng Yu looks at Zhan Xiaojiu in silence. "Whose? Say Zhan Xiaojiu asked coldly again. Leng Yu could only SIP her lips and said: "the Royal gift to The iron faced general Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 297 "To whom did the emperor give it?" Zhan Xiaojiu was puzzled, while Leng Yu put on a face, pursed her lips and said, "the Royal gift to Iron faced general Smell this, occupy small nine suddenly Leng. She watched the carriage stop at the gate of the mansion with military flags on the wall, and watched her look around before entering through the side door. In a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s three views were destroyed. Liu Yumei and uncle Tiemian? She hoped it wasn''t true. "Leng Yu, don''t talk nonsense. How could the mansion be for What about Uncle Tiemian? " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to believe it, and even secretly made excuses. Maybe Liu Yumei came to visit uncle Tiemian for her handsome father! But what a feeble excuse, NIMA! Leng Yu sighed, "princess, it''s better to go back to the palace." Occupy small nine to hear the cold Yu tone of helplessness, she also want to turn around and go. But everything she saw was pulling her reason. Anyway, she has to figure everything out tonight. After a while, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "take me in. It''s already like this. There''s nothing unacceptable." Words fall, her lips forcibly pull out a smile. Leng Yu see her expression resolute, then also didn''t say more, a bite teeth took her to fly into the mansion. With such a human flesh elevator, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s good. At least when the two of them just jumped in from the wall, they saw Liu Yumei and a middle-aged man want to use it and went into the wing room. Middle aged man Even if she didn''t have night vision function, she still recognized the familiar figure. It was the iron faced general who covered for her time and again! The most trusted subordinate of her handsome father, the most famous general in the frontier. Liu Yumei and uncle Tiemian, as expected, are all their own people. Zhan xiaojiulin had a small face, and the birthmark on his forehead was light. She was staring at the closed door. It seemed that a voice of laughter and anger came out, which made her feel that the cold night was so cold. Account for small nine''s eyes for a moment, suddenly unexpectedly lost the courage to go forward to investigate. She is faint Mou son to flash to can''t say of lose, in a twinkling of an eye she then toward cold Yu low voice say: "return." At this point, there is no need to look at it again. She had seen two figures embracing each other from the reflection of the window lattice. It''s just iron uncle. She didn''t think of it. Zhan Xiaojiu''s low look reflected in Leng Yu''s eyes makes him feel helpless. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm was about to take her away, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the room. "Mei''er, you are making a fool of yourself This voice is really iron uncle. Occupy small nine sneer, secretly stopped the action of cold Yu. She motioned Leng Yu, with the two people quietly close to the wing room, the quarrel inside also intensified. "Tiemian, what are you doing? It''s rare for me to sneak out just to see you, but you did this to me? " Liu Yumei''s voice, which seems to be mixed with grievances. After hearing this, Tiemian gave a long sigh, clasped her shoulder and comforted her deeply: "Meier, you know that''s not what I mean. But How can you ask Yu Cong to help you do such a thing? As you know, I am very sorry for being with you. Now if you still want to have an idea about little nine girls, then you let me have the face to meet Wang Ye! Meier, don''t make a fool of yourself. Everything can be solved. I''ll elope with you, or I''ll go to the Lord myself and ask him to give you to me! " The voice and tone of iron face is gentle and elegant that Zhan Xiaojiu has never heard. And Liu Yumei such coquetry aggrieved tone, also let occupy small nine feel incomparable nausea. Then, Liu Yumei''s voice came: "how can that work. It''s been so many years, and it''s hard for me to get to this point. Tiemian, you promise me, you swear, never tell the king about us. Anyway, even if you don''t think about it for me, you You have to think about your heart, too. " After a long silence, the iron face trembled, "you Meier, you mean What do you mean Liu Yumei came forward and took Tiemian''s neck and gave him a kiss on his dark cheek. "Tiemian, don''t you really know whose daughter the heart is?" "Meier, Meier Are you telling the truth? Is it all true? " Iron face''s voice couldn''t help shaking. Even Zhan Xiaojiu could feel the ecstasy in his voice. Liu Yumei nodded gently, "of course, it''s true. In fact, you didn''t make it happen all by yourself.That night, nothing happened to me and the Lord, so it was so coincidental that I had a heart. That''s your daughter! " As she said this, she thumped her iron chest. Hearing this, Tiemian''s breathing was disordered. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately held Liu Yumei in his arms. "Meier, Meier, you have kept it from me for so long. How do you think I should punish you! I have a daughter. It turns out that she is the girl in the heart. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I owed her so much for so many years! " Iron face''s tone was full of guilt. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Liu Yumei immediately held his cheek and said, "iron face, now I''ve told you the life experience of your heart, can you help me or not. I know you are loyal to the Lord, but sometimes it depends on the situation. If you think about it, your heart is better than Zhan Xiaojiu everywhere, but you have to be subject to her everywhere. In particular, her hand has been festering for more than a few months, but it has never improved. All these are the hands and feet of Zhan Xiaojiu in the dark. Mind is your daughter, if I were not poor, I would not tell you so easily. Iron face, I don''t want to harm people, I just want to give my heart a better future. I believe you should know that Wang Ye''s attitude towards the soul is totally incomparable with Zhan Xiaojiu. Do you really have the heart to see our daughter bullied and buried? " Liu Yumei''s painstaking persuasion immediately makes Tiemian fall into meditation. Seeing that he was a little shaken, Liu Yumei could not help adding oil and vinegar and said, "Tiemian, you must not know that your heart has been crying all day recently. It''s all because of Zhan Xiaojiu and the third princess of liaojun." "Three princesses of Liao county?" Tiemian responded, and Liu Yumei nodded, "it''s the one you brought back! She is now constantly like the heart to show affection, a look at no good intentions. In particular, she''s always around the second prince, so I''m worried... " "Well! How could it be? " Iron face suddenly cold hum a, "at the beginning that three princesses keep looking for small nine trouble on the way, didn''t expect to stare at heart again now.". Don''t worry, Mel. I will help you and your heart in this matter. But Have you ever told me her true life? " Liu Yumei exclaimed and shook her head, "Tiemian, how can I tell my heart. If you think about it, now you are the daughter of the king of loyalty. If I tell her the real life experience, what can she do if she can''t stand it? I have only one daughter in my life. How can I hurt her like this. Therefore, you can''t say iron face. No matter what the situation, you can''t say it. As long as you know, I know, that''s good. In fact, it''s a good thing to have one more person to love your heart. " Liu Yumei constantly comforts Tiemian with words, and repeatedly tells him not to tell Zhanxin. This point, iron silent, but seems to be the default. Two people may be a long time to meet again, so did not come out in the room all night. In the middle of the night, Zhan Xiaojiu''s body is like an ice cave. She didn''t sleep all night. She stood still all night, and Leng Yu was there all the time. The two of them stood under the tree not far from the wing room, until the white fog of the morning came down and wet their clothes, as if the petrified Zhan Xiaojiu, then muttered hoarsely, "Leng Yu, back!" One night, all her doubts and puzzles were solved at this time. It can be said that nature makes people, and it can also be said that people have ulterior motives. Through the words of Tiemian and Liu Yumei, Zhan Xiaojiu understands that Tiemian uncle fell in love with Liu Yumei at first sight. At that time, Liu Yumei was still the prime minister''s daughter. She has great admiration for Shuai dad, and Tiemian is like all the dog blood plots, quietly like her. Until later Later, Zhan Xiaojiu imagined it himself. But she thought it might not be far from the truth. Liu Yumei said that they were not together that night. In other words, what she said should be her and Shuai Dad Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 298 Zhan Xiaojiu has no problem with his guess. Since Liu Yumei said that they had never been together, Zhan Xin was really not Shuai dad''s child. What happened that night, only let occupy small nine can''t accept, that is iron uncle''s betrayal. To this day, she can still hear the reverence and worship of Shuai dad from his words. But even so, he did what he shouldn''t have done. How could this man be willing to be a junior for such a person as Liu Yumei? Even can''t find, Liu Yumei so obvious use? If she really put the iron face in her heart, how could she tell him about her life experience now? She is really going to burn the boat, so she is going to use this fact to make iron face feel guilty for her! What a heart attack! Zhan Xiaojiu recalled what she heard, and immediately felt extremely ironic! "Princess, are you all right?" Leng Yu is worried about looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, with a dignified face. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and chuckled, looked at the gradually white sky in the East and said, "what else can I do? Anyway, I know that Zhan''s heart is not my handsome seed, at least it''s a happy thing!" See occupy small nine forced smile, cold Yu can only take him quickly left the iron face of the mansion. The thin air in the morning always makes people feel fresh. Zhan Xiaojiu felt the wind blowing in his ears, and his heart was unspeakable heavy. I don''t know how long later, when Zhan Xiaojiu was in a trance, he only felt a warm touch on his cool face. Her heavy eyelids, with a golden light into, as if to see a backlit figure, is watching her with affectionate eyes. She laughs miserably, "special illusion again!" With that, he fainted directly in each other''s arms. "Master, this..." Leng Yu a face of horror looking at occupy small nine directly fainted in the ancient Qian Jue''s arms, the whole person is almost petrified! Gu Qian Jue Junyan ink black, cold and sharp line of sight tied up in Leng Yu''s body, just like Dao Dao sharp edge. See this, Leng Yu directly kneels down on one knee, low head, full face obscure. When Gu Qian Jue holds Zhan Xiaojiu and goes to the bedroom of youyue palace quickly, Leng Yu''s forehead is already sweating. He looked at the figure of guqianjue, and felt as if he had gone through the gate of hell. It''s so scary! This box, occupy small nine fainted in everyone''s surprise. Fortunately, it was not time for Chen, so Gu Qian Jue did not attract much attention when he returned to his bedroom with Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms. At that time, he put Zhan Xiaojiu on the soft couch, caressed her cold cheek with his fingertips, and sighed, "Xiaojiu, what should I do with you?" He deeply coagulates Zhan Xiaojiu''s pale face, and his eyes show their reluctance and love. He really fell in love with her, he thought. Fall in love with the shameless she, fall in love with her jump off, but also fall in love with her heart and soul to protect the people around her. Appearance and birth were never what he paid attention to. In terms of appearance, who can match him? In terms of birth, who can be more precious than him? Only Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance, like a sudden thunder in summer, not only shattered his past indifference, but also directly destroyed his always proud calm. Gu Qian is despairing to occupy small nine, the next moment then stretched out a hand to put on her pulse door. He concentrated on her pulse, then for a moment, his face suddenly difficult to look at. "Lord, let the subordinate come down and have a look?" Feng Huan didn''t know when to appear behind Gu Qian Jue. Looking at his obscure side face, he said carefully. Hearing this, Gu qianjue shook his head, "back down!" "Lord "Back off!" Gu qianjue''s tone was firm, and as he spoke, Feng Huan saw with his own eyes that he cut his fingertips again and tried to pass his blood to Zhan Xiaojiu. This situation, Fenghuan without saying a word, directly came forward to stop, "Lord, don''t! If you continue to use your own blood to nourish Zi Gu, then you and she can no longer be separated. The Zi Gu has smelled the breath of the mother Gu. If you continue to contact, it will only bring the two Gu insects closer together. In this way, I''m afraid that the old lord''s worry will happen. Lord, she''s not worth it. Your mother is a pure Yang lover. And in her body, is the pure Yin Zi Gu that the day after tomorrow transforms. Although Yin and yang are in harmony, they are also in opposition. Lord, you have rarely been able to suppress poisonous insects with your internal power recently. If you go on like this, your body will be destroyed... " Feng Huan''s garrulous words had not finished. Gu Qian Jue looked back angrily, "I said, step back!"His eyes were full of murderous air, and his fingertips were placed in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth without hesitation. Seeing this, Feng Huan''s face suddenly became very ugly, but he left with a sigh. In the bedroom, peace was restored again. And the ancient Qian Jue''s glass eyes are still looking at Zhan Xiaojiu affectionately. This is the whole morning. Dizzy brain up account for small nine completely don''t know how. When she woke up, she felt a splitting headache. And the heart beats like a drum, and the frequency is much faster than before. She forced her eyelids and wanted to open her eyes to look around, but the feeling of her body was so cold and hot that it was so difficult for her to open her eyes. "Well..." I don''t know how long after that, after biting her teeth and whining, a concerned question came from her ear immediately, "Miss, are you awake?" It''s Huahua! Zhan Xiaojiu struggled to open his eyes and finally opened a seam. He asked vaguely, "Huahua, when did I fall asleep?" Hua Ying looks frightened, "Miss, where are you sleeping? You are poisoned!" God horse?! Zhan Xiaojiu was very excited. He wanted to sit up, but he was weak. She felt that her throat was almost smoking, and she could not care about the pain, so she could only ask, "do you think I was poisoned?" Paralysis! She was poisoned? Why does Mao have no feelings of her own? What''s wrong with this! She is a doctor herself, and she has quite deep insight into herbs and so on. How could you be poisoned all of a sudden. She remembers being with Leng Yu all the time! Oh, yes! By the way, I also found the life experience of Zhan Xin and the annihilation of Liu Yumei and uncle Tiemian. It''s been a tough night. When she saw Zhan Xiaojiu suspicious, she could only say, "it''s the Regent who said you were poisoned. But you don''t have to worry, miss. The poison on your body has been untied by the doctor Feng. " Get the answer of the couplet, occupy small nine feel more wrong instead. She looked up at the bed of the Jacaranda, see her face worried and relieved look, want to believe but feel too strange. She sat up, suddenly a dizziness, almost did not let her fall. It took a while to wipe! It''s a rhythm I can''t live with! Occupy small nine want to curse the street, but in front of a burst of black, simply can''t sit straight body. She reluctantly reclined at the bedside and asked: "Huahua, tell me the truth, what''s wrong with me? If it''s poisoning, what kind of poison is it? Who poisoned me? Don''t say it''s Leng Yu. I can''t stand betrayal! " Voice settled, the door stood quietly guarding Leng Yu almost scared urine! Princess Zhan, you have a big brain! If he had poisoned, he would have been ruined by the master. "Miss, this I don''t know. It''s doctor Feng. He said that you are very weak now, so you''d better have more rest. If you want to eat, I''ll get you something. " The appearance of Huaying''s escape is clearly captured by Zhan Xiaojiu. She looked at the figure of the Falcon, her little face stiff. Poisoned? This is so weird! Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little hot on his chest. She looked down and pulled from her chest collar for a long time. Then she found that the hot thing was the Phoenix blood jade pendant. This thing has been worn around her neck for a long time, and she almost forgot its existence. It''s just that the Phoenix blood jade pendant suddenly gets hot. It''s even more frightening. Zhan Xiaojiu holds the jade pendant and looks left and right, but he doesn''t see why. But the jade pendant, which was originally made to heat up, is now hot like a fireball. Over time, Zhan Xiaojiu even felt numb at his fingertips. She disliked the Phoenix blood jade pendant and threw it aside. Suddenly, there was another movement in her purse around her waist. Zhan Xiaojiu raises his eyebrows in surprise. After lifting the thin quilt, he sees Xiaobai''s wriggling fat body crawling in the opposite direction of the Phoenix blood jade pendant Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 299 Seeing Xiaobai wriggling fat body, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but be more surprised. She felt that Xiaobai seemed to be resisting the heat of the Phoenix blood jade pendant. After thinking about it, Zhan Xiaojiu pinched Xiaobai and put her in the palm of his hand, "Xiaobai, what do you smoke?" She put Xiaobai in the palm of her hand and tentatively moved to her chest. Sure enough, the closer to the Phoenix blood jade pendant, the more frequent Xiaobai''s struggle. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but put the Phoenix blood jade pendant in the compartment of his chest. He looks at Xiaobai''s gentle movement and his face is covered. Why does phoenix blood jade pendant suddenly get hot? And Xiaobai''s obvious resistance, what is it for? "Jiu er?" Gu qianjue''s voice came from outside the door unexpectedly, and Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still in a daze, picked his eyebrows and looked at him. He was staring at his figure as he walked slowly into the room. The afternoon sun is shining through the window, and the figure in the ancient qianjue seems to be plated with a layer of golden velvet light. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him, speechless for a long time! Gu Qian Jue walked into the bed and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. Seeing that her expression was a little dull, she put her hand on her forehead and poked it gently. Slightly cool fingertips let Zhan Xiaojiu excite him. When he pulled down the fingertips that covered his forehead, she asked, "I''m poisoned?" Gu qianjue''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and immediately he lowered his eyelids and said, "well, it''s OK." "How can I be poisoned? Did Leng Yu bring me back? " Zhan Xiaojiu still feels strange. She asked, and Gu Qian Jue chuckled, "maybe it was someone who took advantage of the opportunity last night." Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue for a moment, and suddenly found that his cheek seemed a little pale. Just about to ask, the unexpected guest has arrived. "The emperor arrived The Empress Dowager arrived Princess Rou arrived... " These three people, after Zhan Xiaojiu was sober, arrived as promised. This situation has to be treacherous. Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows coagulated slightly, and then he took the Cape to cover Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder. He leaned over her, holding her in one hand, and they looked at the door with the same vision. Gubeiming and Empress Dowager Ning''s arrival was unexpected to Zhan Xiaojiu. She didn''t want to have too much contact with them. Outside the bedroom, Gu Beiming is holding empress dowager Ning in front of her. And LAN Yurou, who has changed her name, will be in their later position. For a moment, Gu Qian Jue was with him. Zhan Xiaojiu felt very relieved. It was an unspeakable feeling that everything would be ok with him. Once such an idea has been generated, it is just like wild grass breeding in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. "Uncle Huang, how is Aunt Huang?" Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! Does Gu Beiming know about her poisoning? Don''t wait to occupy small nine reaction, the ancient Qian absolutely already soft voice mouth, "well, no harm!" Hearing this, gubeiming immediately said, "Aunt Huang, how can you be so sick this time? I heard you were bedridden for three days. But now look at Aunt Huang''s face, it should be getting better. Aunt Huang, take care of yourself. Otherwise, if the king of loyalty and righteousness asks me a question in the future, he may think that the Imperial Palace has wronged you! " Zhan Xiaojiu is stupid! Three days?! She fainted for three days? Is it three days? She''s not hallucinating, is she! Account for small nine incomparably surprised looking at the body side of the ancient Qian Jue, see his side face also dyed a bit pale, for a time a thousand thoughts also can''t find the outlet. "Yes, Aunt Huang, don''t be so careless next time! You see, mother and her majesty are very worried about you! " LAN Yurou stands beside the Empress Dowager Ning. She looks like a mother in the world, and her eyes ache. It seems that a lot of things have happened in her coma these three days. LAN Yurou has directly become a concubine. She thought she had slept for a while, but she had been unconscious for three days. Dog blood! "Brother Huang, this time my sister-in-law is so ill, can we find out the cause?" Half pay, Ning Tian later opened a mouth. She a younger sister''s address, almost did not occupy small nine nausea vomit. All the women in the palace are actresses. How disgusted the Empress Dowager was at the beginning, did she forget? Now younger brothers and sisters are long and younger brothers and sisters are short. Interesting or not?! Zhan Xiaojiu bowed his head and said nothing, while Guqian Jue said: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a storm!" Fine points? You are the best!When Zhan xiaojiuyi was in a trance, Sheng Sheng interpreted Gu qianjue as a fine point. She is in the heart to suppress bend, Gu Beiming took a brocade box from LAN Yurou''s hand. Sandalwood brocade box also exudes a faint fragrance. When he stepped forward and handed it to Gu qianjue, he said, "Uncle Huang, this is the Yulu ointment from Dali temple. It''s a great tonic. The emperor''s aunt is weak, and Beichen specially takes it to honor the emperor''s aunt. If it''s not enough, qintianjian still has a surplus! " Gu Beiming''s friendly attitude made Zhan Xiaojiu feel that it was a rainy day. She didn''t say anything, just looked at the rain cream for a moment. But the ancient Qian absolutely conveniently took over, the tone is still light, "this king accepted for small nine." "Uncle Huang, since that''s the case, don''t bother Aunt Huang. I hope Aunt Huang can recover as soon as possible. After all Chongming can''t live without Auntie Huang. " At the end of the speech, Gu Beiming took a deep look at Zhan Xiaojiu with a faint light in his eyes. I''m afraid that anyone would be petrified by what''s happening now. Even if Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is strong, he can''t help doubting it. Gubeiming and Empress Dowager Ning''s previous attitude towards her is like, who doesn''t know. As a result, now because she was ill, she came to ask for help? Even said that Chongming could not do without her? Nima! I''m not kidding. They want to die early! Gubeiming helped empress dowager Ning to leave. The look on both faces was almost full of meaning. Only after LAN Yurou saluted the two who left, she looked back at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Aunt Huang, are you ok?" Zhan Xiaojiu is completely confused. If she is really in a coma for three days, then blue rain Rou these people is not a ghost? Or is it a ghost? One by one, it''s totally different from before. See occupy small nine don''t language, blue rain soft more than light took a glance at the ancient Qian Jue, just continue to say: "Aunt Huang, your affair I all heard. It''s better not to go out in the future. After all, it''s very sad if anything happens to you now Sad? Zhan Xiaojiu still didn''t say anything, but Gu qianjue gathered her cape, didn''t even look at LAN Yurou, and directly ordered, "thank you for your concern, jiu''er hasn''t recovered yet. It''s time to rest. " LAN Yurou''s face froze, and then she was embarrassed In that case, then I won''t disturb you! " LAN Yurou, who didn''t get a good face, had to leave bitterly. After she left, Zhan Xiaojiu was not calm. "Guqianjue, what''s the matter? What do you mean I''ve been in a coma for three days? Am I really poisoned? What poison? The poison of incomprehension? No, how can I remember that after I was poisoned by a lover, I was invincible? Guqianjue, you mean it. What happened these three days? " Occupy small nine anxious urge, see ancient Qian never language, she can''t help but grasp his arm, shaking him. This seemingly coquettish move, in fact, conceals Zhan Xiaojiu''s embarrassment. She shakes guqianjue, but never gets her answer. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu really can''t calm down. "Guqianjue, you said. You have to keep it from me Hello, hello... " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Qian''s white cheek in panic, accompanied by the blood he suddenly vomites. All of a sudden, her whole person is not good. "Gu Qian Jue, Gu Qian Jue..." Zhan Xiaojiu just let go of Gu qianjue''s arm. As a result, his heavy body pressed against her. Panic at the moment, she clearly saw the ancient Qian absolutely tiny drooping eyelids constantly shaking. I wipe! Is he hurt? "Come on! Somebody... " Zhan Xiaojiu has never been so flustered. She just found something wrong with Gu qianjue''s face before. But I didn''t realize he was so hot?! The heat on Guqian Jue makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel familiar. But for a time, she didn''t have the heart to worry about others. After a few anxious shouts, Leng Yu rushed in outside the door. "Princess, what''s the matter?" As soon as Leng Yufu entered the room, he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s hair scattered behind him. Just as he wanted to turn his eyes, he heard her shout, "go to the imperial doctor quickly. Your master has vomited blood. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 300 "Go to the imperial doctor. Your master has vomited blood. " Zhan Xiaojiu roared and was stunned when he finished. She''s so special She''s a doctor herself! Paralysis! Call a doctor of Mao! Wipe! In a hurry, I forgot my old business. So a think, occupy small nine ascend will ancient Qian absolutely put down on soft couch, don''t look at silly cold Yu. She rolled up her sleeve, took the medicine box not far from the bed, stirred it twice, and then took out a silver needle. Zhan Xiaojiu cold face, again back to the bed, looking at Gu Qian absolutely pale face but hot body, slender fingertips quickly pressed on his pulse. However, when her fingertip just touched Gu qianjue''s wrist, she was immediately caught. "Nine, I''m fine!" I don''t know what happened to Gu qianjue. Even her attempt to feel his pulse was stopped by Sheng Sheng. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to fight. She threw away Gu qianjue''s hand and called out, "Gu qianjue, be honest with me!" A lion roars, frighten cold Yu all pee. He is really curious now. If the princess knows what the master has done for her when she is in a coma, can she still shout out so arrogantly. Does she know how much energy and genuine Qi their master spent trying to force out the poisonous insects in her body. Of course, the final result was not satisfactory, but at least the princess was saved. He had no idea when she had been poisoned that night. It''s not the lover''s poison, but the poison in her body. These, of course, are things Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know. At this time, Zhan xiaojiuzheng slapped off Gu qianjue''s hand, and immediately she did not hesitate to hold his wrist. Just when she wanted to concentrate, she was accidentally attacked by Gu qianjue! That''s right! I was knocked down! She had originally put Gu qianjue on the soft couch. When she was concentrating on her pulse diagnosis, the guy put his arms around her shoulder and fell down on the soft couch. By the way, he was up and she was down! Nima! What a mess! Zhan Xiaojiu was crushed by Gu qianjue. She couldn''t move. She could only open her mouth and yell, "guqianjue, what are you mad about. Let go of me Leng Yu holds her forehead and looks up at the sky. He was very aware of the current situation and decided to step down at this moment. Because no matter how special it is, their master will surely throw him to the desert! Zhan Xiaojiu pushed the ancient Qian Jue. However, this guy is like a pig, completely depends on her, no matter how she pushes, can''t push. After fighting for a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu was silent. I can''t push it. I''m paralyzed! Then play dead. Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at the curtain of the bed and began to suffocate his breath. She didn''t move, she didn''t speak. At last, Zhan Xiaojiu was pressed so fast that she lost her breath. She murmured feebly, "guqianjue, get up and make it clear. What''s the matter with you. You vomited blood just now. Get up and let me have a look! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is anxiety and worry that she didn''t find. She urged, but guqianjue slowly stretched out her fingertips and covered her red lips in her struggle and cry. Zhan Xiaojiu was silent in an instant. Paralysis! Heart beat like a drum! Shao Qing, the voice of Gu Qian came, "Jiu Er, let me hold you for a while, just for a while!" His voice incomparably weak, listen to occupy small nine heart apex all stab painful for a while. She can''t help slowing down her tone, "guqianjue, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " In Zhan Xiaojiu''s impression, he never seemed so fragile. "No problem, jiu''er, I''m tired!" Gu Qian Jue said this, Zhan Xiaojiu separated for a long time from the mother''s love boom and special recovery. She almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to hold guqianjue back. Of course, in the end, her reason restrained her "beast" action! Account for small nine eyes Baba look at the sky, he was so as a human flesh cushion, a little wronged ah. "Ancient Qian Jue Gu Qian Jue... " When she heard the long breath coming from her body, she could not help but whispered a few more. In response to her, there was a quiet silence. * in the evening, Zhan Xiaojiu limped out of his bedroom with soreness. After lying down for three days in succession, she was taken as an adult meat cushion by guqianjue and slept all afternoon. Now she is not good at all.Out of the bedroom moment, account for small nine breathing fresh air, almost did not cry. Now, she feels that her nose is full of the taste of Guqian Jue. Paralysis! All! All! Yes! "Princess, subordinate..." "Go away!" Cold Yu waiting at the door, is opening to say hello, did not want to be occupied directly small nine to choke. He half opened his mouth, was filled with wind, and finally can be bitterly closed. "What about Huahua?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked around, not only did he not see the couplets, but also Murong Yue and Mo yaohuan. She feels more and more strange, looking back at Leng Yu to ask a sentence. Seeing this, Leng Yu breathed deeply and scratched his head awkwardly. "Tell the princess that they are all called It''s the royal garden "Dry hair? Who told them to go? It''s not a beauty pageant. Go to Mao''s royal garden Leng Yu wring eyebrow, "just now is rather empress dowager''s side of mammy come to call away, subordinate also not too clear." "Damn it Occupy small nine angrily scold a, immediately also can''t take care of oneself serious illness beginning to heal of circumstance, directly rush to the direction of the imperial garden to run. Empress Dowager Ning sent someone to call Huahua, murongyue and moyaohuan away. This must be very strange! I''m NIMA! What happened to her in the past three days! How can one or two become so abnormal. Zhan Xiaojiu runs far away, while Lengyu stands in a dilemma. He wanted to keep up with the protection, but hesitated to care about the master in the room. After all, in the current situation, if someone wants to be unfavorable to the master, that''s the best time. "Nerd, why are you still in a hurry! It''s turning upside down in the imperial garden I do not know when the cold owl directly to the cold Yu''s butt kicked a foot. He really loves and hates this brother. Paralysis! How can I be as dull as a big black goose? I can''t be more exquisite! Leng Yu was scolded by the cold owl behind him, and was kicked by him. Under the direct inertia, he was kicked down the steps in front of the door. He angrily turned back, "big brother, can you say hello before you start next time?" "Nonsense! If I say hello, I can still do it! You hurry to the past, I am here to guard the Lord! You can take good care of the little princess, or if something goes wrong, I will blame my brother for not reminding you! " Obviously, lengxiao has a deep understanding of Zhan Xiaojiu''s natural and pollution-free constitution. He charged after a, cold Yu this just sad nod, big step meteor of follow occupy small nine but go. The cold owl looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing, "how can I fix this special thing? Can I still find my daughter-in-law?" "Bang, Feiliu, it seems that you have found your daughter-in-law." Yunjing''s banter came from his ears, which directly provoked lengxiao Junyan. "Yunjing, you don''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb!" See cold owl indignant, from the roof of the cloud directly came forward, the two brothers good hook his shoulder, "Feiliu, you don''t say, you and he are compatriots, how temperament difference so much.". If Leng Yu had gone into the Blood Moon Palace with us at the beginning, maybe there would have been nothing wrong with you now. " "Yunjing, you..." Seeing the cold owl dumb, the smile on Yunjing''s cheek gradually subsided, "seriously, if the old palace master knew what the LORD had done this time, would you be so angry? I really didn''t expect that the LORD would do so many things for Zhan Xiaojiu! Is it worth it? What''s good about Zhan Xiaojiu. No face, no skin. What did she do for our lord except gag every day? I can''t understand why so many people adore the Lord. Why did he choose the least worthy one in the end? Even for her life is almost gone, is it because of the lover? But now the Lord suppresses the lover''s poison with medicine every day. It''s impossible for him to poison his hair so many times. You said that our Lord would not really like Zhan Xiaojiu. With her dignity and character, can she be our Lord''s wife? " Yunjing muttered in the cold owl''s ear. Voice settled, cold owl body move, directly bypassed Cloud View arm, a pair of irrelevant stand on the side, "Lord, subordinates didn''t hear anything!" Cloud View: crouching trough! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 301 "Lord, I didn''t hear anything!" Cloud View: crouching trough! He was sold again! I don''t know when to wake up, guqianjue has leisurely stood outside the bedroom. His eyes were condensing with clouds, and the light and dangerous sight shot out. "Well, Lord, I have something else to do. First Goodbye first Yunjing ran away like a fleeing cloud. When he was looked in the eyes of the Lord, he was shaking all over. "Lord, your body..." Leng Xiao scornfully gouged out the clouds of escape, and immediately looked at Gu Qian Jue with worry. Hearing this, Guqian sighed, "no problem, where is Xiaojiu?" "Madame has gone to the royal garden!" On the other hand, when Zhan Xiaojiu came to the imperial garden, looking at the many palace people standing at the entrance, he felt nervous. Is this battle normal? "See Princess Regent!" At the moment of Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance, the palace people saluted one after another. It''s quite neat and respectful. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded secretly. When Xu stepped in, he obviously felt that these palace people looked at her with sympathetic eyes. Sympathy? Love me! What''s the situation. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and walked slowly into the royal garden. After a few steps, he heard a loud slap. "Bold, how dare you quibble?" This It''s Gu Beichen! The trough! This guy went to the palace?! "Second prince, don''t be angry! No matter what, they are also famous Huakui in Beijing. If this beautiful face is hurt, it''s very polite. Besides, look at the clothes she is wearing. They are from youyue palace. Mo Huakui refused to admit that someone must have told her behind her back. " Mo Huakui? Yao Huan! Your uncle! The second voice that Zhan Xiaojiu hears is unexpectedly Zhan''s heart. She really didn''t expect that she had just woken up and met so many things. At that time, the royal garden was a beautiful corner of the pavilion. Mo yaohuan, murongyue and Huaying knelt down on the ground. In front of them sat empress dowager Ning, and beside her stood Gu Beichen and Zhan Xinling, as well as Lanyu and Lanzhi. Now, almost all the people who had a holiday with Zhan Xiaojiu are here. It can be imagined that the fate of Huaying and others can be good. In particular, Gu Beichen and Zhan are very familiar with Mo yaohuan. Even though she is now wearing a palace maid''s light clothes, her face is still very conspicuous. The voice of Zhan''s heart was settled, and LAN Zhi''s smoke, which had not been seen for a long time, immediately added fuel to the fire, "this is really a wonder in the world. Huakui in the capital has gone to the palace secretly. Who can believe it when it''s said. Oh, by the way, I remember she hurt Ning''s son before? It''s said that the situation of young master Ning is not optimistic recently. No wonder I couldn''t find Mo Huakui for a long time. I ran to the palace to take refuge! " LAN Zhiyan''s voice settled, and the Empress Dowager Ning''s face became more and more ugly. Ning Fusu is the only male in her family. Before inexplicably hurt the lifeblood son, I don''t know how many a doctor to treat him. Fenghuan, a miracle doctor, has given him treatment, but the results are not satisfactory. She once ordered that Mo yaohuan, Huakui, must be caught and severely punished. Who knows later she disappeared without a trace. You don''t have to think about it. Someone must have helped her secretly. Now it seems that that person should be Zhan Xiaojiu. Rather empress dowager calm face, with armor fingertips gently raised Mo yaohuan''s jaw. "Mo yaohuan, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tell me who brought you to the palace, I''ll keep you alive! Otherwise, don''t blame the ruthlessness of his family. " The threat of Empress Dowager Ning makes Mo yaohuan''s calm eyes ripple. She bit her lip and was forced to look at empress dowager shangning, but she shook her head and said nothing tenaciously. "Mo Huakui, you have to think clearly. If you fight against the empress dowager, what will happen to you? You don''t know!" Occupy the heart is still not afraid of big help. As she spoke, there was an urgent sound of footsteps from the other side of the royal garden. "Aunt, I heard that I found Mo yaohuan, didn''t I?" That''s good. Originally the atmosphere of the Royal Garden solemn, because of the emergence of Ning Xue and become increasingly tense. Ning Xue, dressed in a white skirt, walks eagerly.Her Mou son tiny instantaneous an eye Gu Beichen, then see to rather empress dowager, the face is suffused with anger. "Here you are, Cher!" Rather the Empress Dowager dislikes to throw away Mo Yao Huan''s jaw, turn Mou to look at Ning Xue, smile to ask a sentence. Ning Xue without saying a word, directly pushed aside Zhan Xin, went to empress dowager Ning''s side, leaned over and held her hand, "aunt, did you find the person who hurt my brother?" Empress Ning nodded, "it''s her! Even if she hides under the eyes of AI Jia, she will die! " Listening to Ning Xue and Empress Dowager Ning''s words, Mo yaohuan''s face was indifferent. She knew that this day would happen sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be under such circumstances. She felt uneasy, but she was very happy. After a while, she suddenly said hoarsely, "tell the Empress Dowager that I''m hiding in the palace. It''s all my own work. I knew that I had hurt young master Ning, but I was afraid of death, so I found a chance to hide in the palace. I thought I could finish the rest of my life, but I didn''t think I could avoid it after all. I''m willing to accept all punishment and give thanks for my death. I just hope the Empress Dowager can see clearly that all this has nothing to do with others! " Mo yaohuan opened her mouth in a moment, occupying her heart and LAN Zhiyan''s eyes, and her lips were filled with a smile of satisfaction. Occupy a mind to step forward, specially stand in Gu Beichen''s side, droop Mou to look at her, "Mo Huakui, what you say is interesting.". Can''t the Imperial Palace''s security be so loose? Here is the deep palace courtyard. You can come in as soon as a woman says. Besides, if there is no one else to show you the way, how can you be together with them by coincidence? You know, Huaying is my sister''s favorite maid. How do you plan to explain that? " At the end of her speech, Ning Xue immediately glanced at her, "although Miss Zhan Er is right, her aunt hasn''t said anything yet. It''s rude of you to be so aggressive." Ning Xue''s hostility to Zhan''s heart is obvious, and her identity is also an extremely noble princess. Account for the mind obviously did not expect such circumstances, rather snow will export to find her trouble. So, her face a stiff, immediately with a bit of grievance, to Gu Beichen''s side by. Account for the heart of such a move, no doubt let Ning Xue bear a grudge. She secretly gouged out her one eye, looked back at empress dowager Ning and said: "aunt, things are so obvious, why waste time. It''s better to send her directly to prison and let the Ministry of punishment interrogate her. I don''t believe it. She''s delicate and can stand the censure of the Ministry of punishment. " Ning Xue''s tone is sharp and vicious. She can''t help shrunk when she hears the couplets on one side. She side eye, Yu Guang secretly aims at Mo Yao Huan, in the heart incomparable anxious. In the present situation, she really dares not say anything. The young lady is still bedridden. Now the three of them are here. You don''t have to think about it. Ning Xue looks at the three people on the ground contemptuously. "As Xueer said, come here..." "Wait!" Rather empress dowager voice did not fall, Gu Beichen interrupted her however. "Beichen?" Rather empress dowager don''t understand of looking at her, and Gu Beichen is a face Ao ran of come forward, fingertip lightly lift Mo Yao Huan''s face. He stroked her face with finger print and said in a low voice: "Yao Huan, I know you. If you just tell me who brought you into the palace and who helped you escape, I promise you that I will not embarrass you! " At this time, Gu Beichen''s sudden change of look made Huaying and murongyue look at him with surprise. The second prince is shameless! It seems that the person who just slapped Mo yaohuan was not him. Mo yaohuan moved her cheek slightly with disgust. She welcomed people with a smile and replied, "second prince, Yao Huan is still saying that. I''m responsible for everything. I have nothing to do with others!" "You..." "Oh, cousin, it seems that people don''t appreciate it at all." Rather snow looking at Gu Beichen, light laugh, Yu Guang also seems to be secretly aiming at the heart. Hearing this, Gu Beichen hummed coldly, "hum! I don''t know what to do Empress Dowager Ning secretly observes the interaction between Gu Beichen and Ning Xue. She can''t help but smile. She quickly restrains her smile. "Come on, take the three of them to the punishment Department of AI''s family. I''ll wait on them!" "Who dares!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 302 "Who dares!" Suddenly came a sharp drink, so that the huge Royal Garden on the moment quiet. Zhan Xiaojiu calmly walks in from the entrance of the imperial garden. She was wearing a thin Ru skirt, as if she could be blown down by a gust of wind. But her face was engraved with firmness. That pair of Phoenix eyes jiongjiong bright, instant also not instant of see Mo Yao Huan face of finger mark. With a smile on her lips, she asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stop when the princess gets sick? " Voice settled, rather snow sneer, "since the Regent princess are sick, why not take good care of the palace?" Occupy small nine to calm down to stare at rather snow, "see this princess all don''t see a gift, rather big miss who give you of courage?" Since it''s about identity, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks she must crush them well today! Princess regent, isn''t she! We''ll see! What really makes Zhan Xiaojiu unable to accept is that her carefully cared Huaying and others are bullied like this while she is away! Even if she had no ability, she would not be able to protect the people around her. Account for small nine calm not forced to come, and rather empress dowager''s eyes also appear in her, flash a light. "I didn''t expect it was my sister-in-law. Isn''t it a serious illness? How can you come out and walk around at will? If you get cold again, it''s the fault of the mourning family! " The tone of Empress Dowager Ning was full of slight abuse and disdain. Even the soul beside her could not help laughing. In a flash, I heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile, and he said, "sister, is it funny?" When Zhan Xiaojiu spoke, he deliberately added the word "sister". Now, she saw again occupy the heart, in addition to her disgust, only cold thin. Her existence undoubtedly reminds Zhan Xiaojiu of the fact that his handsome father is wearing a hat! Zhan didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would aim at her like this. His face was stiff and he faltered: "I I mean nothing else, sister "Sister? Who''s your sister! This is the palace. I''m the Regent! I know. You didn''t pay attention to me from the beginning, did you? And, of course, my dear sister-in-law. Although you call me sister-in-law, in your heart, do you really think I''m your sister-in-law? And you Gu Beichen, you Ningxue, you Lanzhi smoke, you lanyurou! One by one, you''ve taken advantage of my princess''s absence to do anything to my people. Do you think I''m dead? " Zhan Xiaojiu blew up in anger! Her eyes cold and fierce one by one to see, a clear low roar, a short shock to everyone. Indeed, her status as regent princess, in addition to empress dowager Ning, other people have to give her a gift. "Oh! What my younger sister and sister said is that they are all from their own family. If something goes wrong, it''s natural for someone to deal with it. What''s wrong with you when you don''t feel well, and the family and Beichen do the work for you? " Rather empress dowager, Gu Beichen and others also immediately looked at account for small nine. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "just like Huang Sao said, even if you want to work for her, do you want to ask the princess''s opinion? My people, you do it for me? Who gave you the right? Then, if the mother around the emperor''s sister-in-law committed a crime, can the princess directly cut first and then play? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." Rather empress dowager is occupied small nine words a choke, dumb looking at her. "Princess regent, you are not right! My aunt also did this for the peace of the harem. Now there are serious criminals in the capital who have mixed into the palace. It''s not a trivial matter. I believe the Regent should know the priority as well. " "No small thing? Priorities? " Zhan Xiaojiu walks to Ning Xue, "what do you say is what? Are you in charge of the palace? What''s more, can serious criminals in the capital enter the palace? If she has this ability, can she be found by you? Why don''t you let me guess, is that her? A firefly Zhan Xiaojiu said with a finger, and her address is also a surprise. "The firefly?" Rather empress dowager repeated a, occupy small nine immediately nod, "right! It''s a firefly. You don''t think she is similar to Huakui in the capital, so you want to give her a false accusation! That won''t do. The people of the princess are very innocent. Huang Sao wants to catch the felon who hurt Ning Fusu. The premise is to make sure whether the person you caught is mo yaohuan or not! You want to convict people on the basis of your one-sided statement? When did the palace lose its dignity? Hua Ying, get up and bring the contract of selling oneself to Liuying. " With an order from Zhan Xiaojiu, she looked around and finally stood up lamely. She went to occupy the small nine side, a face obscure looking at her, already muddled force!Who is the firefly! What is the deed of sale! Love me grass! This is not to embarrass her! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the twinkling eyes of the Jacaranda and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. With the princess here, the false stigma can''t be established. Go to Leng Yu and he will tell you where the contract of selling himself is! " Huaying''s eyes flashed and nodded, "yes, princess, I''m going!" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the running of the Jacaranda happily, and immediately turned his eyes with a smile: "firefly, Xiaoyue, you two also get up. I''ve given you the privilege. You don''t have to kneel to see me! Now you are kneeling on the ground, this is not to hit the princess''s face Words fall, Mo Yao Huan flashing tears of eyes, instant also not instant looking at account for small nine. She didn''t know that this was her special act to protect herself. But Now there are not only the Empress Dowager here, but also the second prince and Princess Ning Xue. Even if Xiao Jiu has the status of Regent princess, can he really fight with them? Mo yaohuan''s heart is grateful and guilty, and she struggles in her tears. She hesitated, while Zhan Xiaojiu came forward without hesitation and directly pulled them up with one hand. "Remember what the princess said, just kneel on the ground!" Mo yaohuan and murongyue are forced to pull up, which makes empress dowager Ning''s face even harder to hang up. "Sister in law, you protect these two cheap maidservants so much. Do you still have the Empress Dowager in your eyes?" Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow, "of course not!" "What did you say?" This apparent provocation surprised empress dowager Ning, and she got up from the concubine''s chair. But accounts for the small nine to look at the gaffe rather empress dowager, this just not flurried explanation, "the younger sister-in-law how dares to put in the eye too Huang Sao.". I put it in my heart Such a word game, Zhan Xiaojiu is very happy to play. Empress Ning was almost angry. She knew Zhan Xiaojiu was intentional, but she couldn''t say no. "The Regent''s pomp is really great. You just said we didn''t see you. What about you? When you met the empress dowager, you didn''t show your respect? If there is no etiquette, should you, as a regent, also take the lead? " This is what LAN Zhiyan said. Zhan Xiaojiu has known for a long time that after she broke her face with LAN Zhiyan last time, it is impossible for them to live in peace. At this time, on hearing her words, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "leading role? Do you think the princess is the leader? How old are you? Do you need someone to teach you what to do? Said the princess didn''t give a gift to the emperor''s sister-in-law? Are you brain disabled? My sister-in-law and I are of the same generation. Which one do you meet and salute If you show off your eloquence, no one present can compete with Zhan Xiaojiu. She said, then looked at them with a sneer. At that time, Gu Beichen, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a pair of eyes. With the passage of time, he felt that Zhan Xiaojiu was really different from before. What''s more, now she has become her own aunt, the Regent princess. He''ll be stuck in the throat. After all, people who admired him at the beginning often look at themselves with contempt now, and anyone will feel uncomfortable. ancient Beichen decided as like as two peas, and he sipped her lips. "According to Aunt Huang, she is not the flower of the capital, but the same female servant. Zhan Xiaoyi nodded naturally, "of course. It turns out that Beichen''s nephew can see that they are all the same! I thought no one would care. I didn''t expect it to happen today. This is the princess''s fault. If you knew that, you should take her to get to know everyone first, so that this kind of misunderstanding would not happen today! " Zhan Xiaojiu is making it up. Everyone knows. So Ning Xue sneered, "Regent princess, don''t say it''s a misunderstanding. Just now we all heard her admit that she was mo yaohuan. What''s more, she said that she had slipped into the palace herself. How can you explain that? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 303 "How can you explain that?" Ning Xue asked. Account for small nine eyes wave a turn, "this princess for Mao to explain.". She said her Mo yaohuan, do you believe it? The princess said she was the Jade Emperor. Do you believe it? " This It''s not obvious. It''s a compliment! Ning Xue is occupied by small nine choking speechless, can only indignant stare at her. For everyone''s expression is consistent, but the appearance of each heart, occupy small nine completely don''t care. She put her hands around her chest and ignored their sight. Instead, she began to reproach Mo yaohuan and Murong Yue. "You two, what do you want me to say about you! I''m just sick? As a result, look at the trouble you caused me! It''s mainly you, firefly! Do you really want to be Huakui that much. I think I''m a little pretty, so I want to pretend to be Huakui! Don''t you dare to talk nonsense when you don''t know what''s going on? You''re not afraid of losing your head because you don''t choose your words! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s rebuke warms Mo yaohuan''s heart. She a drop of clear tears from the corner of her eyes, voice stuffy said: "princess, maidservant know wrong." She really never thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would protect her like this. "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good is great!" Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head and looks calm. She scolds Mo yaohuan and Murong Yue as if there is no one else, and the Empress Dowager Ning''s breathing is heavy. "Sister in law, as you said, if you say she''s not Mo yaohuan, it''s just one side of your story. If you want to know whether she is or not, you might as well call all the other girls in Huaxiang building and ask them. Presumably, there are so many girls in Huaxiang building. Once they lived under the same roof, they could tell whether she was Huakui or not It''s better for the Empress Dowager to step back and take the second place. Anyway, she is determined to bring the person who hurt Ning Fusu to justice. They all know whether the firefly is mo yaohuan or not. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. Her expression in the eyes of Empress Dowager Ning thought she was afraid. As a result, the Empress Dowager Ning could not help adding oil and vinegar again? Why are brothers and sisters so surprised? Didn''t you expect the AI family to say that? " Her complacency makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel extremely embarrassed! She coughed lightly, looked at empress dowager Ning, and asked vaguely, "sister Huang, you''re not serious, are you? Of course, I don''t care about my sister-in-law. Besides, she is not Mo yaohuan. I''m not surprised. It''s just Sister in law, I really did not expect that Huang Sao would have such an idea. Don''t you know that Mo yaohuan, the first flower leader in Beijing, was the eyesore of many girls in Huaxiang building? Now, our fireflies are so similar to Mo yaohuan. Even if the girls know that she is not the real Hua Kui, it is hard to guarantee that they will talk about Hu WA for the sake of venting their anger. It''s not right. It''s not right! Our family''s fireflies are innocent girls. What''s the matter with a group of yingyanyan in Hualou pointing at her? " Zhan Xiaojiu, who is moved by reason and emotion, makes empress dowager Ning speechless again. At this time, Zhan''s heart saw that there was no one to speak. He stepped forward and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "that''s all, but you have to have a try! However, how could the princess sister know the girl in the flower house so well? Are you... " Occupy heart deliberately did not finish, also want to cause the Empress Dowager and others to occupy small nine doubt. After all, if she had never been to Hualou, how could she know their thoughts so well. Of course, this is self righteous. But see her voice settled, account for small nine dumbfounded, "sister, the princess now really have to doubt, we two in the end who is stupid! You are also a woman. Don''t you know what a woman is thinking? And what did you say about me? What do you say? Don''t tell me. Do you want to say that I''ve been whoring in Hualou? Tut Tut, you can say that. I''m so ashamed of you! " Occupy the heart, muddle force! This That''s not exactly what she meant. But let account for small nine said in person, she felt that he is reasonable also said clearly! "Brother and sister, if it is really a misunderstanding, it will be good. However, if it''s not a misunderstanding, the AI family will talk to you well. it is without rhyme or reason. Now you are as like as two peas. Brother and sister, if it''s you, don''t you doubt it? What''s more, a person who admitted his own identity, but you cover up for her again and again. Don''t forget, you are royal now! Think about the pros and cons of everything! "Empress Dowager Ning''s tone has already had a faint threat. Unfortunately, she is facing a wild roe deer Zhan Xiaojiu. "Don''t tease me, sister Huang. When did I cover up for her! If she was mo yaohuan, I would have given her to you. Unfortunately, she is not. You can''t make a move out of it. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s fearless empress dowager hening and others give up. This situation has continued until the Huaying ran back. "Princess, Princess..." The voice of the couplets came from the entrance. Zhan Xiaojiu looked back and saw that she was holding a piece of rice paper in her hand, and Leng Yu was still with her. Occupy small nine pick eyebrows, eyes on the cold Yu, see him secretly nod. This next, she is looking back at rather the Empress Dowager without any distractions, "Hua Hua, quickly take it to the emperor''s sister-in-law to have a look." At the end of the speech, Hua Ying spread the rice paper in her palm and presented it to empress dowager Ning. She said carefully and respectfully, "empress dowager, please have a look!" Seeing this, the Empress Dowager Ning took a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, picked up the rice paper in the palm of the Jacaranda, and quickly read it. Soon, she chuckled, "is the firefly an orphan?" Zhan Xiaojiu answered, "Well! If it wasn''t for the orphan, I wouldn''t take her in. " "Oh, that''s a coincidence. In this way, even if I want to investigate her life experience, I can''t do it! " Rather empress dowager''s suspicious attitude, let Gu Beichen and Ning Xue and others can''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. How could she explain such an obvious thing. "Not necessarily. I brought the firefly back on my way from liaojun. If Huang Sao wants to investigate, she can go back to the source. I don''t have any opinions, sister-in-law. " As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu finished, LAN Zhiyan immediately exclaimed, "Oh yes, speaking of this, I seem to remember At the beginning, it seems that the Regent princess left the team of returning to Beijing first. " This It''s true. It''s just that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect LAN Zhiyan to choose to say it at this time. However, it also proves that the two of them are doomed to be incompatible in the future. LAN Zhi smoke, put her together! Empress Ning''s fingertips suddenly tightened, "what? How could it be? Brother and sister, I remember that you went to Beijing with the team. Is there any secret Without saying a word, she was suspicious of Zhan Xiaojiu. In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately supported his forehead and sighed, "sister Huang, you really love joking. Do you believe what outsiders say without asking? I finally understand why you think Liuying is mo yaohuan. It''s someone who is deliberately controlling your sight. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s meaning is that someone has taken advantage of Empress Dowager Ning. Now, Empress Dowager Ning is not calm. "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t you understand? Who said that the firefly belongs to Mo yaohuan? And just now, who slandered my sister-in-law that I left early on the way back to Beijing? As you all know, I came back with the team. If I left ahead of time, where did I start? " Zhan Xiaojiu with her three inch eloquence, directly turn things around to another situation. Of course, Empress Dowager Ning is not stupid. She fell into silence, obviously recalling the whole story. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are also deeply observing people''s expressions. Suddenly, she found that after she finished speaking, she couldn''t help shaking. Even her eyes seemed to twinkle more violently. It was her. Zhan Xiaojiu observes in detail. Through the performance of Zhan''s mind, she knows that today''s event is actually her beginning. It seems that the mind now occupies a position in the heart of Gu Beichen. Otherwise, how could she, a little concubine, be able to enter the palace and stir up so many troubles. Occupy the heart, you are not willing to be lonely. In the face of account for the small nine pondering the line of sight, account for the soul and she look at each other unexpectedly, the next moment some embarrassed turn away line of sight. This chamber occupies the mind nervous unceasingly, but the Empress Dowager of the other side also finally squints the Mou son to see to Gu Beichen. "Beichen, tell me about it to AI Jia. How did you find this firefly?" In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help looking at empress dowager Ning with new eyes. She thought she was the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong. But if you think about it, maybe she just can''t accept the fact that she is being used. The Empress Dowager Ning asked, while Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows were slightly solidified. "The Empress Dowager and her children''s ministers didn''t see it, but they had seen Mo yaohuan before. That''s why she told me about it. " Gu Beichen did not forget to take a look after his speech. The look seemed to tell her not to be afraid.This kind of scene, Zhan Xiaojiu also smiles. Sure enough, Wang Ba and mung bean belong to the same family. "So it is! Miss Zhan, today is your first time in the palace The Empress Dowager Ning said that she would look up and occupy her heart. Her tone was flat and she couldn''t bear to be angry. But there is no reason, let the heart shudder. Having been in a high position for a long time, the majesty of Empress Dowager Ning did not work for Zhan Xiaojiu, but it was very frightening for Zhan''s soul. Zhang, who was flustered, leaned forward and said, "I tell the Empress Dowager that it''s really the first time for her to enter the palace." "Oh?" Empress Dowager Ning''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Since she entered the palace for the first time, how do you know that she was mo yaohuan?" Zhan swallowed nervously, then said, "this Empress dowager, it''s It was the soul that had seen her living in her sister''s boudoir in the mansion before, so I felt familiar with her. When I entered the palace today, I happened to see her again. Then I remembered that Hua Kui was missing in the capital. I just told the second prince in my heart... " "Miss Zhan, you are talking nonsense. I haven''t seen you in the palace all day As the ending of his soul falls, Mo yaohuan denies it. In this case, the panic on Zhan''s face is more difficult to hide. "Firefly, you said you didn''t see her today?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Zhan''s heart with a sneer, but opens his mouth to ask Mo yaohuan. Hearing this, Mo Yao nodded happily, "yes, princess. I''ve been in youyue palace all day, and I haven''t left half a step. It is precisely because you are not in good health, so maidservant and Huaying and others dare not go away easily. If Miss Zhan said that she had seen the maidservant today, it only means that she broke into the youyue palace without the maidservant''s knowledge... " That''s it! There was mo yaohuan''s denial, which occupied the soul at this time. She really early even if plan all, wait for today to occupy small nine a blow. But she never thought that when things got to this point, they were completely reversed by her. In the face of the panic, the Empress Dowager Ning thought carefully for a moment, which was clear in her heart. She took a deep look at Mo yaohuan and then said, "sister-in-law, since you said that she is not Mo yaohuan, the AI family will believe you for the time being. But At the beginning, Hua Kui hurt Fu Su, but now there is no final conclusion. Mo yaohuan also has no trace. Since sister-in-law can find such a similar maidservant as Hua Kui, I believe you can also find Mo yaohuan, Hua Kui in the capital for AI''s family. " It took a while to wipe! Empress Ning, it''s really hard to deal with! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 304 "Since my sister-in-law can find such a similar maidservant to Hua Kui, I believe you can find Mo yaohuan, Hua Kui in the capital for AI''s family." Ninghou voice settled, account for small nine Shi ran smile! "Sister Huang, you really love to laugh. Brother and sister, I can meet the firefly, it is fate. But now you ask me to find Hua Kui Mo Yao Huan for you. Isn''t that a dilemma for me? Besides, this should be a matter of the Ministry of punishment. If I overstepped my authority to work for the Ministry of punishment, people would think that Chongming has no rules! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s three words and two sentences directly blocked the mouth of Empress Dowager Ning. It was her words that alerted the Empress Dowager Ning that the two princesses of Liao county were still standing out. The Empress Dowager Ning pursed her lips and did not speak, but Zhan Xinsheng obviously did not want Zhan Xiaojiu to "escape a disaster.". Her eyes turned twice, and finally fell on Zhan Xiaojiu, "princess sister, even if she is called Liuying, have you ever thought that she and Mo yaohuan are so similar, maybe they have something to do with her?" Zhan Xinxing deliberately connects Liuying with Mo yaohuan, and Zhan Xiaojiu knows her purpose well. She came forward with a sneer, and when she was standing in the opposite side of Zhan''s heart, she asked in a small voice: "my princess''s sister, what were you thinking when I was talking just now? As I said, fireflies are orphans. Are you deaf? Just because they look alike is related? The princess is not similar to you at all. Can I think that you and I are not of the same blood? " Hearing this, Zhan was stunned. And Huaying and others, would like to clap their hands to Zhan Xiaojiu. Zhan''s mind was obviously flustered. She looked at empress dowager Ning with an ugly face and looked at Gu Beichen around her. At that time, she felt aggrieved. She leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder and said, "Er Wang Ye, look at her sister..." "What are you looking at! You are a girl who has never been out of the cabinet. In front of the sad family, you are so ignorant of etiquette. Who taught you that? " Yo! Occupy small nine heart next a joy, can''t help looking at rather empress dowager full of playful sight. She did not expect that empress dowager Ning would directly reprimand Zhan''s heart. This NIMA, really want to clap! On Gu Beichen''s shoulder, Zhan''s heart was stiff. She looked at empress dowager Ning''s obviously sinister expression, unavoidably nervous stood up straight body, bowed to falter way: "Empress Dowager forgive me. There is no doubt that the mind offends "Well! Beichen, look at the moth you made today. If there is such a situation next time, you, as the king, should investigate it first. Remember not to be taken advantage of by those who want to. The AI family did not believe it. Chongming was big, but it was king''s land all over the world. That Mo Yao Huan can also have the ability to communicate with heaven. It''s all gone, Xueer. You''ll go back to fengluan palace with AI''s family. " A farce with ulterior motives ended in Empress Dowager Ning''s impatient expression. Zhan Xiaojiu stands in the same place, protecting the couplets and Mo yaohuan behind him. The LAN Zhi smoke in front of her is standing on the body side of the soul and Gu Beichen. As for LAN Yurou, it stands in the middle of the two sides. "Sister, are you all right?" After the Empress Dowager Ning left, Zhan''s heart immediately regained a look of sisterhood. She squints at Zhan Xiaojiu, and doesn''t hide her obvious jealousy. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu gathered his broken hair around his cheek, "is this princess related to you? Did you not hear what Princess Ben said just now? The problem of deafness is so serious, second nephew, why don''t you take her to have a look? Who''s your sister? I''m the Regent''s princess. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to have such a relationship with me. " Zhan Xiaojiu is not in a hurry to leave. On her smiling face, she actually condenses a thin layer of frost. Occupy the mind Mou son a flash, ascend to go to the side of ancient North Chen to lean past. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t laugh or cry. This woman has no face and no skin. Does she want to seek the protection of Gu Beichen in front of herself? Paralysis! Gu Beichen, the grandson, had to kneel down when he saw her, not to mention occupying her heart! "Er Wang Ye, look at her sister..." "Xiaoyue, give the princess twenty mouths!" Account for the heart is affectation of the face of Gu Beichen coquetry, who knows not play, heard account for small nine words. And with her voice settled, Murong month also quickly from behind Zhan Xiaojiu out. "Yes, Princess!" Today''s events, whether Murong Yue or Mo yaohuan, are covered with a layer of gloomy mood in their hearts. Especially through the dialogue just now, they all know that all this is to play tricks behind their hearts. So, Zhan Xiaojiu gives her the chance to do it, and Murong Yue will cherish it."You Why are you hitting me! " It seems that Zhan''s mind is pleasantly surprised and hides behind Gu Beichen. Murong month came forward, had already raised the hand, also by Gu Beichen directly stopped in the sky. He didn''t say anything, but his face was black. This situation this scene, occupy small nine hands ring chest, pick eyebrow smile way: "how? Second nephew, are you still going to fight against the princess? Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong with your leg now? Last time I let you kneel outside the gate of fengluan palace for so long, is it ok now? Did you forget the pain? " This remark shocked several other people on the scene. What? Did the second prince kneel down to Zhan Xiaojiu? This Who can believe it! Of course, there are many people who are not afraid of death. Just like LAN Zhiyan at the moment, her eyes looked at Zhan''s heart behind Gu Beichen, and then looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Regent princess, are you too indifferent to your old love now? It was you who never forgot the second prince. Now that the second prince and your sister are in love, do you want to get in the way? " The unidentified LAN Zhi smoke just by virtue of the story that he heard from Zhan''s heart, he wantonly speculates Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. This is not bad! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are still looking at Gu Beichen, but she says to LAN Zhiyan, "Princess LAN San, this is the family affair of Chongming palace. If you don''t want to be affected, you''d better shut your mouth to my princess now. " Her Phoenix eyes were shining like the broken light on the surface of a sparkling lake. And Gu Beichen a pair of deep pupil Mou is also not instantaneous looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. His hand is also holding murongyue''s arm, two people''s eyes meet quietly, as if an inexplicable sense of tension arises spontaneously. "Second nephew, you have to figure out the end of fighting against the princess. If you are not stupid, think carefully about today. Of course, I would like to advise you. No matter what happened, it''s a thing of the past. Now I am the Regent Princess of Chongming and your aunt. Even if you have more opinions about the princess, you''d better keep them. Anyway, you should all know that my princess is a cunning person. If any of you make me unhappy, I will make you unhappy thousands of times. So much for today. In the future, if I hear someone say that my firefly is mo yaohuan again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are sharp and his expression is cold, especially when his bright eyes look at Gu Beichen, there is no ripple at all. This, inexplicable let Gu Beichen in the heart some lose. After all, how much she loved him once, how much she despised him now. Gu Beichen was in a trance, and his palm gradually lost its strength. This time, Murong Yue directly takes back her arm, spins her body around Gu Beichen''s back, and directly pulls out Zhan''s heart and bows left and right. The sound of slapping is incessant, and the scream of occupying the soul is even more pitiful. But the bigger her cry, the stronger the smile on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. In addition to Gu Beichen, LAN Zhiyan and Zhan Xinsheng, including LAN Yurou, didn''t expect Zhan Xiaojiu to really let people do it. In particular, she just said that she was a sycophant. I thought she was joking, but if I look into her eyes, I can see that there is a very firm idea in her eyes. LAN Zhi smoke looking at the corner of the mouth was torn to occupy the soul, the whole body a while shrunk. No matter how pitiful and shrill the soul is, Murong Yue takes back her hand only after she has finished all 20 slaps. At that time, Zhan had already fallen on the ground and rolled his eyes with his face. And Zhan Xiaojiu came forward and looked at Zhan''s heart on the ground. "I''ve remembered all of them. Next time, who dares to be disrespectful to her, the end will be worse than her. What about my sister, hehe... " With that, Zhan Xiaojiu walked away slowly with a sneer in her eyes. She was followed by four people, each with a straight face. Gu Beichen looks at her figure and suddenly feels that Zhan Xiaojiu is really different. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 305 After Zhan Xiaojiu leaves with Murong Yue and Mo yaohuan, Gu Beichen stares at her back for a long time. "Wang Ye..." Not long after, I heard a cry. Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and drooped his eyes, where his sight could reach, which made him feel disgusted. But see, occupy the mind at this time where still have the appearance of a lady. Her two sides of the face swollen like two steamed bread, both sides of the mouth are split, and also from time to time spit blood foam. LAN Zhi smoke at this time just panic shouting: "God, soul sister, are you ok?" She squatted down and wanted to hold up the soul, but the latter''s eyes were fixed looking at Gu Beichen''s figure. At that time, Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows tightened tightly. Looking at the face that had lost the glory of the past, he was immediately upset. He gave a cold hum, dropped a word, brushed his sleeve and left, "hum, I''ve done my own sin!" Zhan''s face was obviously flustered. She stood up in confusion and kept shouting, "second prince, second prince Let me explain... " It is undeniable that Zhan is flustered! She finally approached Gu Beichen. Now she can''t go away with him because of this. What''s more, she did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu, who became the Regent princess, was so rampant. "Soul sister, stop yelling. Everyone''s gone." Blue Zhi smoke bitterly said a, immediately think of the blue rain soft around. She looked sideways at LAN Yurou, who was dressed in a luxurious palace dress. Her eyes inevitably became jealous. "Why hasn''t my sister left yet?" Hearing this, Lan Yu said with a soft smile, "my sister has not left. How can my sister leave first. I believe you have heard what the Regent princess said just now. We have Chongming rules for worshiping the people. In the future, we''d better be careful in everything! " LAN Zhi smoke immediately resentful sneer, "Oh, this elder sister or say to oneself listen to good.". Soul sister, let''s go And occupy the soul belongs to the same birds of a feather LAN Zhi smoke with occupy the heart to the direction of the palace. LAN Yurou stood in the same place, looking at their figures, with a meaningful sneer on her lips. * on the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu returns to youyue palace from the royal garden with the couplets and Mo yaohuan. She didn''t say anything all the way, but her small face was as tight as anything. Everyone could see that she was in a bad mood. In the main hall of youyue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu just sat down. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw Murong Yue, Mo yaohuan and Hua Ying kneeling on the ground. "What are you doing?" Zhan Xiaojiu is stunned. Kneeling in the middle of the Jacaranda looked left and right, and finally faltered and said, "Miss, we are wrong. You''re in trouble again today! Don''t be angry. We won''t leave the Moon Palace in the future. " The voice of Ai Ai in the couplet period makes Zhan Xiaojiu laugh in a flash. She coughed and waved her hand. "Get up quickly. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. If you''re not stupid, you should know that I''m being targeted. It''s still me that''s bothering you. Get up now. " "Miss, then you Not angry? " Huaying carefully test a, account for small nine directly frown, "nonsense, when I was angry." After Huaying helped Mo yaohuan and murongyue to get up together, Zhan Xiaojiu asked: "you three, tell me from the beginning, what happened in the three days when I was ill?" Zhan Xiaojiu had been suspicious. Now that her voice was settled, she saw their faces flashed unnaturally, and suddenly felt more and more strange. "Miss, in fact, nothing happened in these three days That is That is The emperor has issued an imperial edict to canonize Princess he''an as a concubine. " Huaying flashing eyes, said nothing and account for small nine line of sight intersection. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at their three performances and sighed, "it seems that you are not going to tell me the truth?" Hua Ying was in a daze, a little embarrassed, "Miss We know it''s a big blow to you, but Don''t do that, either "What''s a big blow to me? What happened to my father? " Zhan Xiaojiu thinks of Shuai dad intuitively. Is it hard to say that during the three days when she was in a coma, something happened to Shuai dad again? I''m NIMA! Hua Ying quickly waved her hand, "no, miss, he''s fine. It''s you Actually In fact, there will be more children without them, but don''t think too much... " What? Children? Occupy small nine Zheng Zheng Zheng of ask a way: "whose child?" Hearing this, the Jacaranda immediately stepped forward, took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "Miss, it''s you and the Regent''s child." At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu has been completely ignorant.She has children with Guqian? This is what NIMA is! They haven''t even pulled their little hands a few times. Where are the children from. When she''s hermaphrodite! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to react at all. He turned his eyes and looked at Leng Yu with the same sympathy. He asked, "where''s your prince?" Leng Yu nodded, "in the bedroom!" Words fall, people just feel in front of a figure floating. Looking at it again, I found that Zhan Xiaojiu had already run a long way. Hua Ying shook her head and sighed, "our young lady''s life is really miserable. Did not expect her and the Lord''s, but at this moment, occupy small nine but feel as if they do not enter the fairyland, can''t help pursing lips, convergence to breathe. For fear of disturbing such a harmonious and beautiful scene. In front of me, Guqian Jue is sitting on his back in a bath bucket. His eyes were closed, and he was in a light white fog. His hands were on the edge of the tub, and his strong muscles were dripping with water. Ink hair with wet meaning scattered in the chest, floating in the water, white fog scattered, he is beautiful and quiet, not like a real person. Account for small nine instant also not instant looking at the ancient Qian absolutely wheat color skin in the water light Ze Ze shine. Small mouth also can''t help but tight, as if a little dry mouth. She stood by the screen, looking at Gu Qian Jue, her eyes closed, and for a long time she was in a trance. Until She suddenly found that after the ancient qianjue''s wet eyelashes trembled slightly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt like a dream, rubbed and hid behind the screen. Paralysis! It''s too provocative. I can''t believe I forgot my reaction. Evil! "Enough of that, princess Originally, Zhan Xiaojiu was squatting under the screen, holding her hands on the ground and trying to crawl away a little bit. Gu qianjue in the bath bucket suddenly opened her mouth, which made her a bad person. Zhan Xiaojiu squatted on the ground rigidly, listening to the gurgling sound of water in the bath bucket, she said dryly, "you hurry out, I have something to ask you." "Do you want to ask about your abortion?" Gu Qian absolutely said it without any disguise. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and jumped directly into the screen. She looked at Gu qianjue still sitting in the bath bucket, ready for leisure. She couldn''t help feeling a little resentful, "it''s really your nonsense, isn''t it? I''ve only been married to you for a few days. How can I have children? We haven''t slept together, let alone lost the baby. Gu qianjue, are you really good at blacking me "Black you?" Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrow, which was full of fine drops of water, turned up slightly. "Concubine, there must be a reason for this. Besides, how can I be willing to blackmail you. Don''t you find that both Beiming and huangsao have changed their attitude towards you greatly recently? " Gu Qian Jue said that, Zhan Xiaojiu thought it over and over again for a moment, but he really felt that it was different. But she was still very surprised and asked, "so what? Even if their attitude towards me doesn''t change, it doesn''t affect me. Gu qianjue, it''s not so easy for you to spread such rumors, is it? Is it difficult for the Empress Dowager that they all know about my abortion? " Hearing this, Gu qianjue nodded, "nature!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 306 Nature? Take little nine Sparta! She was really gnashing her teeth and staring at guqianjue. It seemed that she wanted to bite him to death. "Guqianjue, what are you mad about? Me and you We How could there be children! " Words fall, accounting for the first two small. His eyes gouged out guqianjue, and he really wanted to wake him up. However, in the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger, Guqian is far more calm. He leaned on the edge of the bath bucket and pulled Zhan Xiaojiu to his body. A pair of glass eyes dyed with fog flashed at her and said: "Xiaojiu, do you think the king will say this kind of words for no reason?" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. "Even if you don''t say that for no reason, you always have to tell me the reason. Do you know that just now I was like a fool, everyone knows, but... " "Small nine, you listen to me to explain with you slowly." This time, after Gu Qian sighed, he glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu and motioned: "wait for me outside the screen!" When Zhan xiaojiuyi didn''t respond, "why?" Seeing this, Gu Qian Jue laughed. He stood up slightly in the bath bucket and said playfully, "if Princess Ai is willing to serve the king, then..." "Go away, you shameless man." After being teased by Gu qianjue, Zhan Xiaojiu ran out of the screen with a red face. With the rustle coming from time to time behind her, her mind also kept thinking. Broad shoulders Narrow buttocks Slim waist Long legs Account for small nine think can''t help but hang up a smile. And when she didn''t realize it, she heard, "what are you thinking, princess?" Zhan Xiaojiu, who was shocked all over, could not help but step back. Blinking his eyes, he looked at him awkwardly, "you If you speak, speak. Stay away from me Guqian is unique, but it doesn''t smile. Immediately, without saying a word, he took her hand and went to the imperial concubine''s couch in the side hall. When they both sat down, Gu qianjue said softly while playing with Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips, "Xiaojiu, do you know you are poisoned?" "Well, I know! Hua Ying told me "That night, when you went out with Leng Yu, do you remember meeting anyone? This time, you are not so simple as poisoning, but you have been poisoned... " "Ah? What''s wrong with you again? " Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help cursing, and then carefully recalled the people he met that night. Besides Liu Yumei and Liu Yucong, it seems that only uncle Tiemian is left. Zhan Xiaojiu was just about to say that a figure suddenly flashed in her mind. She opened her mouth. "Yes! I did see a man, but it was so far away at that time that I couldn''t see his face clearly. I just thought his figure was very familiar. " "But in black?" Gu Qian never wanted to open his mouth, and Zhan Xiaojiu nodded busily, "yes, yes, how do you know! I wipe, that person can''t be you Brain hole big open account for small nine gaping at Gu Qian Jue, see him with a smile, can''t help but mutter, "Oh, should not be you!" "If I''m right, that man It should be Xiao, too! " "Who? So is Xiao? Is it Xiao, the national teacher of Liao county? " Zhan Xiaojiu was completely shocked. Is it Xiao who she met that night? Compared with Zhan Xiaojiu''s surprise, Gu qianjue nodded very flatly, "if you really see him, it should be him. Because This time you are in the Gu, is able to stimulate the lover Gu Tu Yang Gu. It''s Tu Yang Gu that makes you faint. Tu Yang Gu mainly sucks Yang Qi. The lover''s poison in your body is pure Yin, so it''s only under the competition of the two kinds of poison that you will have Qi and blood stasis and faint. " Zhan Xiaojiu listened to the answer given by Gu qianjue and didn''t care what he said about Tu Yanggu. But, more puzzled, she asked, "well What does this have to do with claiming that I lost my fetus? " Gu qianjue pursed his lips and said suddenly, "no What''s the matter! " "Ha? Gu qianjue, are you kidding me? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue''s expression of twinkling eyes for the first time, and suddenly his face stretches, "to tell you the truth! Are you blacking me? " In the face of such Zhan Xiaojiu, Guqian absolutely adored a smile, "if it really has anything to do with it, it can only show that the king is using this as an excuse to stop the long public." "It''s nothing! Can you make it clear all at once! " See occupy small nine already some resentful, ancient Qian absolutely also just helpless sigh. He still did not let go of Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, but asked in a low voice: "Xiaojiu, do you believe me? Ever since you''ve been with me, have you really taken me as your husband? Do you put other people down in your heart? "Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that Gu qianjue''s words would change, and he even said such numb words. She flashed a little unnaturally, "you Why do you say that all of a sudden? " "Xiaojiu, do you trust me with your heart?" In the face of Gu Qian Jue''s serious appearance, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt a palpitation. She looked at Gu Qian Jue, pursed her lips and sighed, "what do you want to say?" See account for small nine always refused to open heart, Gu Qian absolutely helpless fundus. He pinched the fingertips of Zhan Xiaojiu and said: "Xiaojiu, from my heart, I never thought of hurting you. Everything I do is for you. The reason why you claim that you are seriously ill due to abortion is just to give you and the king a breathing space. Although Chongming has me now, Beiming has become more and more powerful, and I am more and more powerless. A long time ago, he regarded your father as an eyesore, and you should know that. This time, on the first day of your coma, Beiming issued an imperial edict that he would send your father to the fiefdom as king. I know that if I still kept a secret from you this time, I would certainly break up in unhappiness like I did when I sent troops to liaojun. Therefore, in order to find a suitable excuse, we should hold back the imperial edict of Beiming, and also block the mouth of the ministers. I can only do this to stop him from seeing off the loyal king for a while. " "Is that true? Does Gu Beiming really want to get rid of my father Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was completely stiff. Although she knew that Gu qianjue''s excuse was far fetched, she couldn''t find a more suitable one right now. Zhongyi Wang loves his daughter, and her serious illness naturally worries his father. Plus Regent Gu qianjue''s insinuation, I believe Gu Beiming just gave up the idea temporarily. After getting Gu Qian Jue''s complete confession, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at him. It is the first time that she has looked at guqianjue so seriously. She saw her reflection clearly from his glazed eyes. Can also see a little helpless and disappointed from his lips. Occupy small nine fingertips a tight, can''t help but pinch the hand of ancient Qian Jue, "I believe you! I always believed in you She didn''t know why she just said it. Anyway, when her voice was settled, she felt as if there was a flower on the face of guqianjue. So gorgeous, so charming. "Xiaojiu, you''ve almost eliminated the poison of Tu Yang. But the next period of time, remember not to go out of the palace. Now Xiao is indeed in the capital, but his whereabouts are uncertain, and there is no accurate whereabouts for the time being. He''s playing tricks on you over and over again. I''m afraid there''s something else to it. So, if it''s not necessary, even in the backyard of the deep palace, what you want to do, you must call Leng Yu. " Gu Qian extremely careful exhortation, let occupy small nine heart slightly warm. She was biting her red lips and glancing at Gu Qian Jue''s eyes. She asked coldly, "Gu Qian Jue, you will be in the palace all your life, won''t you?" She asked inexplicably, but Gu qianjue was slightly surprised. "Little nine?" Account for small nine suddenly surprised, hastily smile, "nothing, I just evil." She''s very special. Maybe she''s really evil. It''s my uncle''s. Just for a moment, she expected that Guqian would leave the capital with her and Shuai dad for the fief. It''s the rhythm of daydreaming. Zhan Xiaojiu dodges Gu qianjue''s sight, but she still doesn''t find Gu qianjue''s body temperature and his heart beating too fast. When Gu qianjue is called away by Leng Yu, Zhan Xiaojiu sits alone in the side hall of the bedroom. She slowly reaches out her hand to feel her pulse. After a long time, her eyes flash in surprise. Why is there a strange air flow in her body now? If she hadn''t known herself, she would have thought it was slippery! Smooth pulse? No kidding. That''s a sign of pregnancy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 307 Zhan Xiaojiu knows very well that although his pulse seems to be slippery, it''s impossible. So, where did the inexplicable air flow in her body come from?! Many questions linger in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. Gu qianjue''s advice was still in her ears, but she still couldn''t help it. She quietly changed into a palace maid''s clothes and ran out of the palace. And not far behind her, Leng Xiao looked at the sky with a painted face. "Yunjing, how to fix it? Tell the Lord or not? " At the end of the speech, Yunjing sneered, "this woman is so afraid of death, what do you care about her? Now the Lord''s true Qi is lax, and he has spent nearly 50% to heal her. If I speak to the Lord again, I don''t know what will happen. In my opinion, she just can''t stay idle. Maybe she just went back to Zhongyi mansion to see her handsome father. " "This Really good? In case of an accident... " "What''s the matter! Let you say, is it difficult that all the impossible things can be met by her or what! " The tone of Cloud View''s disdain made the cold owl feel redundant. In the end, they just sat on the roof of youyue palace and looked up at the sky. And Yunjing also whispered from time to time, "you say, when can we go back to the lake. The Lord once said that he would not be in the court again after he had finished the man''s entrustment! " "Wait, it will one day." * on the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu slips out of the palace in the clothes of a maid. However, she did not return to Zhongyi mansion. Instead, she went to the house where she once lived. At the entrance of the alley, Zhan Xiaojiu stood in front of the humble house and gently buckled the copper ring. "To whom?" Inside came a sharp inquiry. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "it''s me!" She believed that her voice was very clear. Sure enough, the next moment the wooden door was pulled open, accompanied by a sarcastic sneer, "Oh, it''s the younger martial sister, you know how to come back! I thought you didn''t recognize our peach blossom valley since you left last time. " In the face of Taoyao''s satire and contempt, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t say anything, but pushes her away and walks into the room. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you don''t think it''s the right place to go. Stop Peach young see occupy small nine so arrogant, after closing the door immediately blocked in front of her body. Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile, glancing at Taoyao, low tone, "I want to find master! Get out of the way "You can look for it if you want? At the beginning, Shifu didn''t know how much energy he wasted for you. As a result, you''re good. You can go without saying anything. Do you know Shifu is for you... " "Taoyao, you''d better get out of the way now, or if I spill this bottle of Medicine on you, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to waste time with Taoyao. She took a small brown medicine bottle directly from her purse. After pulling away the rice wax above, he said while shaking. Zhan Xiaojiu''s obvious threat makes Taoyao bear a grudge. But she didn''t dare to do anything. After all, she had heard something about Zhan Xiaojiu. "Well! Master is in the inner room. Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be complacent. Maybe the master doesn''t want to see you. " Taoyao angrily said sarcastic words, while Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head with a smile, "she doesn''t want to see anyone, she won''t want to see me. Thank you for your concern At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu Shiran goes to the inner room that Taoyao refers to. This time, Taoyao was even more furious. Originally, she thought Zhan Xiaojiu had gone, so her biggest enemy would not exist. I didn''t expect that she would come back by herself now! No wonder during these days, Shifu preferred to live in the humble houses in the capital, and never said that he would go back to Taohua valley. It seems that master is also waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu. Taoyao''s hatred is more and more profound, and Zhan Xiaojiu naturally also realizes the sight behind him, such as the sharp edge on his back. But at this moment, she has no time to think about these things. Outside the inner room, she gently pushed the door, "master, are you there?" "Jiu er?" The voice of the peach Moon Fairy came from inside. This makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart settle down slowly. She pushed the door in and looked at everything in the room that seemed familiar and strange, with mixed feelings. "Master..." "Jiu er? What''s the matter? Did you find anything? " When taoyuexian saw Zhan Xiaojiu, she immediately got up and took her to the room, and immediately closed the door. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the peach Moon Fairy with white veil and said, "master, do you think I am your apprentice or your daughter?"The voice square falls, the face of peach Moon Fairy is stiff. "Jiu''er, why do you say that? Is it What did your father tell you? " Peach Moon Fairy direct reaction, in exchange for is accounted for small nine unexpected smile. "You say you are my mother, but I never seem to feel your care and love for me! You asked me to help you investigate the Changle princess, you let me see Liu Yumei who hurt you continue to hurt me. But you didn''t do anything. When we meet again more than ten years later, you told me to do this and that for you. Are you sure you''re my mother? Although I''ve forgotten everything before, do you have a little thought for me in the process of contacting you after waking up? " Zhan Xiaojiu has no emotional color of questioning, let peach Moon Fairy whole person such as lightning struck Zheng Leng in situ. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, which had lost her former figure. She felt as if she had been stung. She could not help holding her hand and comforting: "jiu''er, why do you say that? I''m your mother. It''s true. How can you doubt what I mean to you? " "If you are really my mother, can I ask you to untie my lover! This poison is from you! I don''t believe you don''t have a way to solve the poison! As long as you untie it for me, I will admit that you are my mother! " Taking retreat as advance, Zhan Xiaojiu also knows that he is trying to win in danger. She has hated her passive position that everything is dominated by others. Therefore, for the sake of handsome father and herself, she must let herself control everything. At the end of Zhan Xiaojiu''s speech, taoyuexian''s eyes gradually became cold. Her curved eyebrows slightly closed and her voice was flat. "Jiu''er, are you talking about terms with me?" Zhan Xiaojiu watched the eyes of taoyuexian colder and colder, and the feeling at the bottom of his heart was more and more sour. "So what? Don''t you say I''m your daughter? Is there anything wrong with a daughter talking to her mother about terms? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s rhetorical question made taoyuexian''s eyes narrow. "Jiu''er, I told you that as long as you help me find out the truth about the attack on Princess Changle, I will be able to solve your lover''s problem. Yes? Do you want to turn back now? " "Turn back?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "Mrs. peach blossom, don''t you think your way is ridiculous? It was more than ten years ago that Princess Changle had an accident. And no matter when I was not born. But what makes you think I can find out more than a decade ago? And since you asked me to investigate, it''s obvious that you are at your wits'' end. Do you really think it''s appropriate to embarrass a younger generation like this? " Zhan Xiaojiu sneered and asked, not only didn''t let the peach Moon Fairy color change, but got her praise nod, "Jiu Er, you are really smart. As you said, I''m at a loss. That''s why I asked you to investigate. Even if you won''t tell me anything, as your mother, how can I not know about you. Bai Qing, the leader of Baigu hall, ye yaoyue, the leader of XueYue palace, Gu qianjue, the Regent of Chongming Dynasty, Xiao, the national master of Liao County, the four dark envoys of XueYue palace, and so on Each of these people has an intersection with you. Especially the white bone hall and the Blood Moon Palace. How can I not know, as long as your words, whether it is Bai Qing or night hazy month, will be desperate for you, even if the rice is divided into broken bones. So, jiu''er, even if it''s Niang, please. Make the most of these relationships. As long as you can find out the truth of that year, even if it''s the tip of the iceberg, my mother will promise you that she will definitely solve the problem for you. " Every word of the peach Moon Fairy was like a cold wind in February. Zhan Xiaojiu was shaking all over. She never thought that the person her handsome father missed so much could say such shameless words. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the peach Moon Fairy with sarcastic eyes, and said, "now, I have to doubt your real intention. If you are really my mother, I choose to refuse what you just asked me to do for you. You What are you going to do? " Taoyuexian obviously didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would refuse. Her eyes were stiff and her eyebrows frowned. "Jiu''er, you really don''t want to help me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 308 "Jiu''er, you really don''t want to help me?" Peach Moon Fairy''s eyes were obviously cold and thin. She frowned at Zhan Xiaojiu, and Liu Mei frowned tightly. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing, "how can I help you? What if I don''t help you? If you are really my mother, now I have to doubt your intention to give me a lover! Is it in your heart, I must do something for you, you are willing to untie the lover? Or do you have no ability to solve the problem at all? " Taoyuexian''s breath was dignified for a few minutes. She was silent for a moment, spitting out a foul breath, "jiu''er, of course, Niang can untie the lover''s poison. But if you want to untie the poison, you still need a herbal medicine. As long as you promise your mother to investigate what happened in those years. After that, the medicinal materials will be found. Jiuer, you should believe that Niang will not harm you! " She kept appealing to her heart, but Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t believe a word. "Since you won''t harm me, why do you want to be tricked? If this poison is modified by your hand, how can you not have the medicine to cure it? Mrs. peach blossom, to sum up, can I think that your original intention to poison me was to think, let me, and die Zhan Xiaojiu knows that this kind of saying is not good for anyone. But at this moment, even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to the past, what taoyuexian did is beyond her acceptable range. The predecessor of Zhan Xiaojiu, how unpopular should he be to be bewitched by his mother?! Her suspicions were not unreasonable. From the beginning, taoyuexian appeared. Up to now, she has never done anything as a mother except telling herself that she is her mother. She raised a group of subordinates, but each did not have a good face for her. What''s more, Taohua Valley''s reputation in the rivers and lakes is not a good kind. She can play a trick on her daughter, so how can she be kind to others! Zhan Xiaojiu is very confident about this. At least, she contacted taoyuexian several times, and she never saw the glory of maternal love in her eyes and expression. Instead, she is constantly using her, even forcing her to do things for her. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the silent peach Moon Fairy for a long time. The next moment, she sighed, shook her head, wry smile, and turned to go. But She had no time to leave, but the peach Moon Fairy immediately called her steps, "small nine, you wait!" From the change of her address, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that there is room for maneuver. She turns around slowly. When her eyes are opposite her four eyes, she suddenly finds that when taoyuexian looks at her, there is such a deep feeling in her eyes Hate?! Yes, hate! Zhan Xiaojiu had a palpitation, but his voice was calm. "Is there anything else Mrs. peach blossom wants to say?" "Xiaojiu, tell me why you want to untie the poisonous insects?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "it''s ridiculous. If you''re the one who''s been poisoned, don''t you want to untie it? " "Jiu''er, don''t run away from the mother''s problem. If you tell me the truth, my mother may think about it. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and she squinted at taoyuexian''s calm and normal look. She thought about it and nodded, "I just want to let my own mood no longer be controlled by the poison! I''m not you. I can''t be so cold. " Taoyuexian''s face suddenly became stiff. She seemed to be pursing her lips to explain something. But in the end, it was annihilated in Zhan Xiaojiu''s cold and sarcastic expression. She sighed and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu calmly and said, "jiu''er, if you don''t want to help me, I won''t force you. I can do it for you, but after that I have only one request. If you can do it, you will come to me in three days! " Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "what''s the demand? Let''s hear it!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, when Zhan Xiaojiu turned to leave the wing room, the peach Moon Fairy in the room looked at her figure, and it was a cruel sigh after all. After a while, Tao Qing stepped in slowly. He stood by the door and looked at her tired face. He couldn''t help asking, "madam, do you really want to help her?" Hearing this, taoyuexian nodded slowly, "otherwise! The child is not the fool he was. I''ve hated him for so many years, but now you can see how much better I can be. The child is so smart that he can see through a lot of things without saying it. The lover poison in her body is really the fault I made when I was angry. Now, even if I still hate him, I can''t vent my anger on Xiaojiu! " "But Madam, if you really get rid of the poison for the younger martial sister, do you think she will abide by the agreement with you? "Taoyuexian sighed heavily, "Tao Qing, I thought you should know me. This agreement is just to let her stay with me. After all, I don''t know how I feel about her after all these years. This child, from birth, is not blessed. You know what happened later. And I also want to see what she really looks like. Tao Qing, aren''t you curious? She was my daughter. I don''t know how similar she was. " Tao Qing listened to Tao Yuexian''s words with a dignified face, and immediately said, "madam, I don''t think it''s right. It''s not a matter of one day to untie the curse of lovers. And Are you going to let Liu Yumei and others go? You need to know, what is the price to be paid to untie the poisonous insects! It''s not easy for you to have today''s achievement. Are you really willing to give up everything for the sake of younger martial sister? But if that''s the case, how ironic what you did at the beginning Tao Qingyue said that he was more and more excited. In the end, he could not help but began to question taoyuexian''s practice. However, his sharp words, for taoyuexian, can only sigh but smile bitterly. She took a deep look at Tao Qing, immediately reached out and touched the veil on her cheek, and said: "Tao Qing, how many years have you followed me?" "Ten years, ma''am!" Peach Moon Fairy eyebrows, "it''s been ten years, you still don''t know me. Tao Qing, I owe Xiao Jiu all this. I hate him, but I can''t blame Xiao Jiu. It''s not her fault! At that time, I thought that killing our child would make him miserable. But I didn''t expect that Xiaojiu didn''t die in the end! It''s God''s will, and it''s God''s punishment. Otherwise, how could Xiao Jiu, who was poisoned and poisoned, just become a fool! Tao Qing, this is my sin. It''s time for me to pay for it by attacking my own children. You don''t have to persuade me. I know what to do and what to do. Mingri, you take Taoyao and they go back to Taohua Valley first. I will take Xiaojiu back in three days. Remember what I said. When you get back to the valley, you send me an order to let everyone travel in the river and lake. In short, no one of them is allowed to set foot on the way back to Taohua Valley in a short time. As for the rest, I have my own decision. You go down first. I want to be alone Taoyuexian''s tone is low, and she commands Tao Qing. When her voice is settled, she goes to Pian hall and sits on the soft couch. She is in a trance for a long time. Tao Qing looks at the depressed taoyuexian, and his eyes are full of heartache. After a deep look at her, she pursed her lips and turned away. When he closed the door, he stood in the same place, squinting. Since she won''t do something, let him do it for her. Tao Qing''s eyes firmly looked back at the room, and the next moment he walked away. At that time, the peach Moon Fairy sitting alone in the room, after taking off the veil on his face, his eyes were bitter. She never knew that he had worked so hard all these years. That night, she couldn''t endure the torture of missing, so she sneaked into Zhongyi mansion to have a look. But I didn''t expect that everything in Zhongyi mansion was the same as before, but it was a pity that things were right and people were wrong. Only when she passed through the door of the study where she had stayed for several times, she saw his reflection on the window lattice. At that moment, all the stories were like tides, wrapped her in them. He is young and frivolous, she is beautiful and open! When we first met, he saved her from danger. And she was deeply in his tender love. Everything is beautiful and untrue, especially after she escaped from death, she is more worried about gain and loss, and her dependence on him seems to be natural. However, too good things will always be broken in an instant. That night, she held Zhan Xiaojiu, who was several months old, and stood at the window to see him and Liu Yumei struggling with each other. She broke her heart and cried Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 309 Taoyuexian is deeply involved in the memory and can''t extricate herself. It doesn''t take long to burst into tears. The reason why she felt so painful was that Zhan Xiaojiu had just told her a fact that she couldn''t imagine in her life. Life, always looking for an excuse in missing. In the excuse, they often lose themselves. * after Zhan Xiaojiu left the residence, she dressed in a conspicuous dress of palace maid and walked carelessly in the street. She looked around and looked at the capital, which she didn''t know very well. Suddenly, she felt that everything was very interesting. Inexplicable, but also inexplicable poisoning. Now, a strange mother suddenly appeared. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help thinking, who did she offend! "Ah As she walked, she could not help sighing. When I think of the agreement between myself and taoyuexian, I always feel that it is not true. She has three days to go, long or short. Fortunately, she seems to have time to say goodbye. Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the fork in the street, one side leading to the Imperial Palace, and the other side leading to Zhongyi mansion. She almost went to the other side without thinking. She wants to see handsome dad. At least she wanted him to know that all these years his obsession seemed to be a misunderstanding. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu finally knows that once a person has a soft spot, it''s like sailing against the current, everything is difficult. And now, she has too many weaknesses, there are always so many reluctant. But for what taoyuexian said to her, and for herself and the people around her. She can no longer seem so passive. Zhan Xiaojiu thought and went to the direction of Zhongyi mansion, her eyes with ripples. Step by step, closer, but difficult to calm the heart. Today, Shuai dad''s situation has become increasingly difficult. Gu Beiming''s eyes have become more and more intolerant of the handsome father. Gu qianjue also said that if he hadn''t found an excuse, I''m afraid that Shuai''s father would have been sent to be king. She came here for a few months, and generally understood the fate of being sent to the fiefdom. Maybe she has the ability to stop it! When the clothes of Zhan xiaojiuyi''s maidservant walked from the corner to the gate of Zhongyi mansion, he felt strange because he was about to leave. She walked along the wall a little bit, fingertips gently rubbing the gray brown wall. It''s so simple, so fresh and strange. "I didn''t expect that the Regent would wear such clothes?" When an obvious irony came from the front, Zhan Xiaojiu Pingbo opened his eyes and looked at the other side with a light sneer. "Three princesses, you are all right!" It''s clear that they''ve only seen each other before, but Zhan Xiaojiu''s "don''t get hurt" makes LAN Zhi smoke confused. She frowned and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with disdain, "Regent princess, don''t call me princess like this. I can''t stand it." "If you can''t afford it, get out of here!" Zhan Xiaojiu said carelessly, her expression did not change, as if she was saying that the weather was fine. However, LAN Zhi smoke but anger stare Mou son, "occupy small nine, here is not a palace, you less give this princess put on airs!" Smell this, account for small nine faint smile, she is not angry not resentment, still understated smile way, "here is not the palace, also not your home! Even if you put on airs, can you bite me like a mad dog? " Such an obvious irony makes LAN Zhi stupid. "Zhan Xiaojiu, who do you think is a mad dog?" "He who calls me master is a mad dog!" Zhan Xiaojiu enjoys such a dialogue without nutrition. She is glaring at the blue Zhi smoke to smoke of appearance, in the heart don''t have much solution gas, but in a word comfortable many. Her fingertips are still gently scraping the wall. When she comes to the gate and stands on the steps around the stone lion, she looks at LAN Zhiyan blocking the door. The next moment, she reaches out and grabs her collar. "Lan Zhiyan, Zhongyi mansion is my home. You can roll mellow." "Ah Zhan Xiaojiu, let go of the princess! " LAN Zhiyan once thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would start so suddenly. She was caught off guard, the whole person was immediately dragged down the steps by her. At the foot of the Ru skirt skirt because of floating and have not been trampled on the foot, LAN Zhiyan''s body shape is not stable, see want to pick up Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder, watch her hand back. In this way, LAN Zhiyan screams, retreats, and finally falls and sits on the ground. It hurts! LAN Zhi smokes and takes a breath of cold air. She feels that her spine is going to be numb. She angrily points at Zhan Xiaojiu, so angry that she can''t even speak."Three princesses, three princesses, what''s the matter?" Inside the door, a very appropriate call came from the heart. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes drooped and his lips and teeth mocked. "Ah You Zhan Xiaojiu Zhan was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to see who was standing at the door. She ran out in a hurry and almost hit her. When she lifted her eyes, she thought it was an unknown maid in the palace who was in the way, but when she looked back with a sneer, she was shocked. Taking a breath in his heart, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s clothes and said, "sister? Why are you dressed like this? Should not It''s been downgraded Zhan Xiaojiu chuckles, "Zhan mind, your pig brain is not white! I was demoted when I was dressed as a palace maid? Then you dress like a butterfly. Are you from a kiln In terms of poisonous tongue, no one can compare with Zhan Xiaojiu. Including occupy the heart, completely did not expect that she could so indifferent mouth satirize her, for a time in the heart of hate waves. "What? Hate me? You want to kill me? Just you? Do you have that ability! Why don''t you stretch out your hand and let the elder sister see if it''s still festering? Tut Tut, I don''t know if you and your second nephew Gu Beichen want to hold hands, they will touch the wound and fester in an instant! " Zhan Xiaojiu satirized Zhan''s heart for the first time. If she had any scruples in the past, these people are enemies in her eyes. "Zhan Xiaojiu, what do you say Ah In an instant, Zhan''s heart was stimulated by Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. She seems to be crazy like, directly rushed out from the door, hands like claws, to occupy small nine''s neck pinched in the past. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles without saying anything. She quietly looked at Zhan''s action, until she was close at hand, and was about to teach Zhan a lesson. Suddenly, she felt numb in her left arm. When she looked up at Zhan, she also saw a proud smile on her face. "Well! Zhan Xiaojiu, today I''ll let you taste the poison of the princess! " Behind, is the clamor of LAN Zhi smoke. In front of the body is the pride of the soul. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu slowly looked down at his left arm, and there was a hole the size of a grain of rice on the thin cloth. "Sister, don''t worry. After you die, my sister will collect the corpse for you." Account for the heart is still boasting, and LAN Zhi smoke also pushed aside account for small nine, and account for the heart to stand on the steps together. They both looked at her with almost the same eyes, as if they had foreseen the scene that she would die without a whole body. However, Zhan Xiaojiu herself is a wonderful flower, and what happened to her must also be strange. But see, account for small nine slow action with fingertips pick open the hole on the sleeve. There was a reddish bug lying on her little arm, and half of her body had been buried in her flesh and blood. LAN Zhi smoke more proud, "Regent princess, don''t blame the princess didn''t remind you. This is the unique thousand year old corpse bug in Liao county. Don''t touch it. Anyway, you can still keep on living when it hasn''t completely penetrated into your body. But if you touch it, don''t blame Don''t This How is that possible? How is that possible, Zhan Xiaojiu? What have you done? " Otherwise, Lanzhi cigarette itself is a brainless product. She was looking at Zhan Xiaojiu with pride when she suddenly saw with her own eyes that she not only touched the corpse Gu with her fingertips, but also pulled the corpse Gu out of her skin and put it in the palm of her hand. This situation, let LAN Zhi smoke feel like a ghost. "Three princesses? How could that be? " Zhan Xin was also surprised to see Zhan Xiaojiu''s action. He could not help but step back and asked in a low voice. At present, Lanzhi smoke has long been in no mood to take care of the heart. She just wanted to know how the thousand year old corpse bug she had managed to get didn''t work. Zhan Xiaojiu looked down at the poison in his palm, which had already belched farts. He turned over and said, "you two are making up your mind to kill me outside Zhongyi mansion?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 310 "You two are determined not to live when you are playing tricks on me outside Zhongyi mansion?" Occupy small nine squint LAN Zhi smoke and occupy the soul, a small face indifferent sneer. Smell this, occupy the face of the heart immediately pan out of light panic. She couldn''t help looking at LAN Zhi smoke, not waiting for the opening, LAN Zhi smoke is a step forward, "Zhan Xiaojiu, are you a person in the end? You dare to touch me, you What did you do with it? Give it back to me LAN Zhiyan''s anxiety is that she finally got the thousand year old corpse Gu. I thought Zhan Xiaojiu would die this time. But now she is still in good condition, pitying the corpse Gu that she has worked so hard to get. LAN Zhi smoke anxious, unbearable want to rush to account for small nine in front of rummage. However, before she had time to get close, she was directly slapped by Zhan Xiaojiu. This slap, Zhan Xiaojiu almost used all his strength. She squints at the eye son looking at LAN Zhi smoke to turn a circle in the original place after, muddleheaded force of fall on the ground, small mouth side flash to put on a sneer. "Ah Three princesses It seems that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect to start suddenly. She was surprised to come forward to help her, but only two steps, back brain pain, let her can''t help exclaiming. "Ah Let go of me Account for the soul of rigid back, watching his hair was accounted for in the hands of small nine, suddenly distressed cry, "account for small nine, you let me go!" So far, they can''t even show respect to Zhan Xiaojiu. They stare at her jealously. However, the gaze of the soul can no longer play any role. But see, occupy small nine pick eyebrow to ponder, way: "kiss younger sister, taste how?"? When I attack the Regent princess in the street, do you think I should kill you "Are you crazy? Let go of me, I''m your sister, and I have you in my nine families! " With the shrill cry of Zhan''s heart, many people soon gathered outside the gate of Zhongyi mansion to watch. Originally, if she didn''t say this, Zhan Xiaojiu might still be calm. But just because of her cry, Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips can''t help winding a few circles in her hair. "Little master, I don''t have the honor to show up in your..." "Jiu''er, what''s the matter?" Before Zhan Xiaojiu''s words were finished, Shuai dad''s voice came from the gate of Zhongyi mansion. Her heart a palpitation, the next moment bitterly let go of the heart. She can be unscrupulous, but can not ignore the feelings of handsome father. Be occupied small nine to shake off of occupy the mind embarrassed staggered a few times. After waiting to stand, she began to cry with an aggrieved face, "Dad, Dad, you have to make decisions for your daughter!" With the appearance of Zhan Lingfeng, Zhan''s mind is like finding the master. She ran to Zhan Lingfeng in three or two steps and started to cry with her messy hair on her head. However, she overestimated her position in Zhan Lingfeng''s heart and underestimated Shuai dad''s connivance to Xiao Jiu. Only to occupy the soul of the run past, just after a shout, in front of a flower, where there are handsome father figure. And behind her, also timely spread to occupy Ling Feng''s solicitude to ask a voice, "nine son, what are you doing?"? How did you get out of the palace dressed like this? " All over the world, it seems that Zhan Lingfeng can only see Zhan Xiaojiu in his eyes. This can be seen by anyone with long eyes. The cry of Zhan''s heart suddenly stops. She looks back at Zhan Lingfeng''s undisguised care for Zhan Xiaojiu, and her heart becomes more and more difficult to balance. "Father, daughter..." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Shuai dad''s obviously tired face. When he wants to ask about one or two, he suddenly hears the cry of Zhan Xinsheng. In a flash of anger, he suddenly throws out a threat: "Zhan Xinsheng, if you don''t shut up, I''ll cut your hand!" Occupy the heart to eat shriveled, and can''t help but be occupied by small nine tone scared, unexpectedly will own hand back in behind. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu increasingly disdains her. "Dad, let''s go in and talk." Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to be treated like a fool. No matter what Zhan Xin and LAN Zhiyan want to do to her, now she won''t give them any more chances. At the end of the speech, without waiting for Zhan''s father to speak, Zhan Xiaojiu took him directly to the inner door of the mansion. Outside the door, there are only Lanzhi smoke and Zhanxin that are constantly being pointed out by the people. Two people''s sight is opposite, is a unwilling cold color. After walking slowly into the mansion, Zhan Xiaojiu holds Zhan Lingfeng and walks beside him. From time to time, she squinted at Zhan Lingfeng and asked softly, "Dad, your face is not good. What''s the matter? " Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s expression was stiff, and he could smile bitterly, "jiu''er? There are Is it that obvious? "Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Dad, your face looks like bitter gourd. You''ve eaten too much!" Too much bitter gourd This description makes Shuai''s father laugh every minute. "Dad, are you OK recently?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked again, while Zhan Lingfeng nodded, "what''s wrong with me. As long as you don''t make trouble with me, I don''t know how nourishing this life is. " She knew that Shuai dad was reporting good news but not bad. The fatigue on his face must be because gubeiming wanted to send him to the fiefdom. With a silent sigh, Zhan Xiaojiu could not help walking and saying, "Dad, do you think the atmosphere in Beijing is particularly bad recently? Well, I haven''t lived long in Beijing, but I wish I could leave as soon as possible. If I have a chance, I really want to find a beautiful place to raise fish and prawns! " When Zhan Ling heard the news, he said, "Jiu Er, is the Regent not good to you?" Zhan Xiaojiu said, "it''s nothing bad. In my opinion, it''s just a relationship of mutual use. Dad, I want to leave Beijing not because of who is not good to me, but because I can''t get home. However, it seems that I can only think about it in this way. I''m afraid I have no chance to go to the capital in my life. " Zhan Xiaojiu deliberately shows his disappointment, and soon gets Zhan Lingfeng''s agreement. "Well, dad also thinks that life in the capital is very difficult. Jiu''er, if you really want to leave, why don''t you tell Dad where you want to go? " When Zhan Xiaojiu saw that her scheme worked, she immediately began to think about it, and then she bent her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Dad, it doesn''t matter where you go. I''m with you for the most important thing. Anyway, the capital is nothing for me to miss. If Dad could go to a place with beautiful scenery, build two thatched cottages, and plant a few acres of farmland, wouldn''t he be happy "Bang, you girl, you are just talking stupid! You are now the Regent Princess of the current Dynasty. In fact, you said you would leave. " Zhan Lingfeng was obviously frustrated. Zhan Xiaojiu could not help laughing, "Dad, what can I do if I''m the Regent princess. Who stipulated that the Regent must stay in the palace all day and not go out. If my father is not in the capital, won''t the law let me go home to visit my parents? " The voice settled, and Zhan Lingfeng''s expression gradually became deep. He is obviously thinking of appearance, fall in occupy small nine eyes, let her light eyebrow. She hoped that Shuai dad would recognize the meaning of her words. If we can''t keep the capital, why force us to do so. Now she can''t wait for Shuai dad to leave. At least far away from the sight of Gu Beiming, Shuai dad will not be so tired. "By the way, jiu''er, do you have anything to do when you come back today?" Occupy Ling breeze to soon the words front a turn, looking at the body side of occupy small nine softly asked a sentence. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "it''s nothing, it''s not a serious illness, so I''m afraid my father is worried, so I''ll come back to have a look first." "How are you? How can you be so careless "Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry. The rumors outside are not true. I..." Zhan Lingfeng shook his head and laughed, "you girl, you have no confidence in me? Does dad know those are rumors? How long have you known the Regent? How can you be conquered by him so soon! Ah, Lao Tzu''s daughter is not a thing in the pool Zhan Xiaojiu She really underestimated the extent to which handsome father and daughter become infatuated! In an instant, without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to answer, Shuai''s father asked: "Jiu Er, what happened to you and the princess of Liao County just now? When I went there just now, I heard you say that you want to kill the nine ethnic groups. Who do you want to kill? " Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu blinked awkwardly. She was thinking, if she directly told Shuai Dad that she wanted to kill the nine nationalities who occupied the soul, would she be directly hanged! Paralysis! Liu Yumei, with other people''s seeds, let Shuai dad raise her! Not happy! Zhan Xiaojiu rolled his eyes with disdain, "I want to kill the nine nationalities in liaojun!" Make it up! Make it up. When there is no way to tell the truth, she can only speak Hu wa! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 311 "I want to kill the nine nationalities in Liao County!" Zhan Xiaojiu speaks Hu Suwa, while Zhan''s father looks like hell. "Jiu''er, are you still ill? How can you talk nonsense! " Zhan Xiaojiu said with a dry smile, "Dad, just think I''m sick. In fact, I have nothing else to do when I come back today, that is Just want to accompany you! By the way, I''d like to stay in my mansion tonight and have a drink with you, because I also want to hear my mother''s story! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Lingfeng''s Junyan is stiff in an instant. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in surprise and asked, "Jiu er? Why do you suddenly want to know about your mother? " "It''s because I forgot before that I''m curious now. Dad, it''s still early. Go to the study and wait for me first. I''ll go to the dining room and prepare some food for you! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu pushes Zhan Lingfeng to his study. And account for father is more difficult to hide surprise, "nine son, you can cook?" "What a fuss! I''m a good cook. Dad, you go back and wait. I''ll come in a minute! " Occupy small nine two words don''t say, push away handsome father, then make an effort to the direction of the dining room. Seeing this, Zhan Lingfeng felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that after Zhan Xiaojiu got married, he finally knew what to do as a wife. This box, he is also very pleased to sigh, and the other side of the account for small nine see him back to the study, this just stand in place, face a little pale. She didn''t want to imagine that if Shuai dad knew she was going to leave for a while, he would not be as calm as he is now. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks she is a woman with strong heart. After all, two generations of people, see and hear cliff is not the soul of such a woman by the shackles of ethics can be compared. But now, she looks at handsome father like some old figure, no origin of actually some heartache. People are really emotional animals. With a faint sigh, she stood in the middle of the mansion, her eyes drooping. Before leaving, she wanted to accompany her father on the one hand, and on the other hand, she wanted to give some advice to some people. When Zhan Xiaojiu walked directly to the garden in the backyard, her little face was soon covered with endless satire. She had never thought that she would set foot here in her lifetime. In front of the garden, the scenery is picturesque, but there is no beauty like flowers. Because every time she thought about what she saw and heard that night, she felt very sick. There is a river between Liu Yumei''s garden and Zhan Xiaojiu''s boudoir. She walked gently into the arch. In front of her, the flowers swaying in the wind seemed to wave to her. "What did you say? The soul is occupied, small nine that stinky wench gave dozen? " Just stepped forward, Zhan Xiaojiu heard Liu Yumei''s low roar. Then came the voice of the maidservant, "yes Yes, ma''am. The second lady asked me to tell her to be careful Miss. She said that she would go to the second prince''s residence to find the second prince, so she specially told the maidservant that she must tell her wife. " "Then why do you say it now! That''s ridiculous. Zhan Xiaojiu is more and more... " "How? What''s going on with my princess? " Take the initiative to appear in small nine, a clear voice, suddenly let Liu Yumei surprised to get out of the hands of the cup. She flustered get up, sideways looking at the arch, see occupy small nine leisurely walk from, the expression of jealousy on the face has no time to gather to go, can only fierce stare at her. "You go down first! I have something to say to my second aunt Today is not what it used to be. As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu Fu appeared, the little girl who had informed us was shaking with fright. With an order from Zhan Xiaojiu, she left Liu Yumei''s garden like a fugitive. This situation, Liu Yumei can''t help frowning, "small nine, how did you come back?" "What? This is the princess''s home. Can''t you come back? " Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry when she speaks, which makes Liu Yumei a little confused. She tentatively looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and saw that her expression was as rebellious as usual. She could not restrain her anger. She pretended to be kind and said, "Xiaojiu, you see what you said, I don''t care about you!" "Care about me! That''s really to thank the second aunt. Take advantage of today''s free time, so I''ll go back to the mansion and have a look. Unexpectedly, I want to have a conflict with Zhan at the door. It seems that the second aunt has heard about it. " Account for small nine words will be self-care sitting in the stone table outside the door. Her supercilious manner made Liu Yumei look ugly. But because of her current identity, Liu Yumei is still very good to hide her anger. She said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, her heart is still small. It''s just a hairpin. I''ve spoiled her in recent years. If she says something wrong or does something wrong, you might as well Let her have some. ""Let it be her? What about wool? " Seated Zhan Xiaojiu seems to have heard something funny. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Yumei, smiling rather than smiling. Seeing this, Liu Yumei could only explain in a rigid tone, "little nine, this Isn''t she your sister "Sister? Aunt Liu, are you sure she belongs to the princess Sister At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu asked, Liu Yumei''s eyes were obviously smothering. She frowned and stood by the bank looking at her, with a slightly erratic tone, "little Subtotal, what do you mean! Mind is your sister, of course "Oh! Is that right? Why is Aunt Liu so nervous? " Liu Yumei has something wrong with her intuition, but looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s playful look, she can''t say what it is. She instant also not instant of looking at occupy small nine, the in the mind keep of conjecture she take the initiative to come here of purpose. After a while, when Zhan Xiaojiu felt that the time was almost the same, she seemed to say unintentionally, "Aunt Liu, I don''t know where you went a few days ago? Some people say that in the middle of the night, I saw you wandering in the street in a carriage. Is that the case? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s inquiry made Liu Yumei''s breathing disordered in an instant. Her eyes flickered in a panic, as if it had been a long time before she found her voice, and she asked in a high tone, "this It''s impossible. Who''s behind the back. Xiao Jiu, who did you listen to? I''m at my residence late at night every day. How can I go out by car at midnight? " "Oh? Is it? Is Aunt Liu sure she didn''t go back to Liu''s house a few days ago? " Occupy small nine words front a turn, Liu aunt immediately some reaction not to come over. "Liu family?" "Well! It''s the Liu family! Some people said that they saw Aunt Liu make a carriage from the Liu family. Isn''t that the case? If Aunt Liu says she doesn''t have it, the princess will split up the people who chew their tongue in a moment! " As Zhan Xiaojiu''s intention is not clear, it is difficult for Liu Yumei to guess what she means. Especially when she said that Liu Yumei''s heart stopped suddenly. She secretly kept adjusting her breath for fear of being found out. Shaoqing, she very embarrassed smile, "small nine, originally you said is Liu family.". Yes, I I did go back to Liu''s a few days ago, but But it won''t be as late as midnight. " "Oh? now I see! That may be the other party''s wrong time. But the princess really didn''t expect that Aunt Liu had been married for so long, and even had contact with the people of the Liu family. It seems that Aunt Liu is also a nostalgic person, right? " At this time, every word Zhan Xiaojiu said seemed to have ulterior motives. But careful taste, and can not find any loopholes. In front of such Zhan Xiaojiu, Aunt Liu was suddenly afraid. That night, she was so happy that she ran to the iron house. But at that time, she was very careful. She should not be found. Liu Yumei thought and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s look. Seeing that there was no other look on her face with black mole and birthmark, she settled down and said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, don''t make fun of your aunt. Now you are married to the palace, but you often come back to visit the Lord! We are all nostalgic people, not to mention married as a woman, also can''t forget this is not Out of fear of Zhan Xiaojiu''s identity, Liu Yumei''s attitude towards her now can be described as a 180 degree change. And she just finished saying, occupy small nine then light smile a, "Liu Yi Niang says extremely is. You can''t forget your roots when you marry. There''s one more thing. I want to ask Aunt Liu. On the night you went to Liu''s, where did you go after that? How did I hear that Aunt Liu didn''t come home that night! This How does Aunt Liu plan to explain? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Liu Yumei immediately. Her eyes full of banter, reflected in Liu Yumei''s eyes, like a thunder, scared her heart. Zhan Xiaojiu, what do you know Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 312 "How does Aunt Liu plan to explain?" Zhan Xiaojiu squints at Liu Yumei, with a touch of cold in his face. Hearing this, Liu Yumei was surprised, "you Don''t be bloody See liuyumei still do meaningless struggle, occupy small nine also suddenly lost interest. She angrily looked at Liu Yumei''s frightened appearance, sighed and said: "since Aunt Liu thinks that the princess is bloody, please be careful in the future! Don''t let me hear anything else. Otherwise, you should know what the consequences will be if something is exposed! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is full of exhortations and threats. Liu Yumei was stunned in front of her. It seemed that Zhan Xiaojiu would say something like this to her. Without waiting for Liu Yumei to react, Zhan Xiaojiu has turned around and left. What she wants to say, what she wants to do, now is not the time. Since Liu Yumei can collude with Liu Yucong to deal with her, she also wants to know what means they use. It''s just that she doesn''t have much time now, but there''s a long way to go. After Zhan Xiaojiu left, Liu Yumei sat down on the stone bench as if she had been entrusted. Her fingertips were shaking and her forehead was sweating. How can Zhan Xiaojiu know that all these things happened after she entered the palace. Liu Yumei looked around in panic. The next moment, she suddenly remembered something, and then, regardless of her manners, she ran out of the garden with her skirt. * it''s night, and Zhan Xiaojiu shows his excellent cooking skills for the first time. A table full of dishes, with color, fragrance and utensils, were all made by her own hands. Zhan Lingfeng sat in the dining hall, staring at the dishes on the table, and asked uncertainly: "jiu''er, this You did it all? " "Well! Dad, I just learned. How about you try it! " Zhan Xiaojiu then uses silver chopsticks to serve dishes in Shuai dad''s rice bowl. At the same time, he does not forget to fill the white jade cup with old wine. Handsome father is still immersed in surprise, so facing Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, he takes a bite of food and eats it all. At the moment of entrance, his eyes were slightly sour, and he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu as if he had stagnated. In this scene, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but pick eyebrows, "Dad? Not to your taste? " "No! No, it''s It''s delicious! Dad Dad just didn''t expect to eat your own cooking in his lifetime! " Zhan Lingfeng''s excited and moved look made Zhan Xiaojiu shake his head and laugh, "Dad, if you like, I''ll do it for you every day. Here, this is the peach blossom wine I specially prepared for you At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu brings the white jade cup to the handsome father. For tonight occupy small nine too attentive attitude, handsome father although in the heart suspicious, but also did not think much. He took the glass and drank it down. Sweet and mellow taste spread in the mouth, and handsome father''s eyes also become deep. "Dad, my mother has been gone for so many years. I think Aunt Liu is the only woman in the house. At your age, other princes and ministers have three wives and four concubines. Why don''t you consider looking for someone else? " Account for small nine side to handsome dad clip vegetables, while casual inquiry. And Zhan Lingfeng obviously didn''t expect Zhan Xiaojiu to suddenly say such words. He breathed and asked, "Jiu Er, you Did you hear something? " Handsome dad''s words, unavoidably don''t let occupy small nine feel strange. But she was surprised and continued to shake her head, "Dad, I''m just curious." "Oh, what''s so curious about that. Some people are addicted to men and women all their lives. As for my father, I just want to spend my old age in peace. " Zhan xiaojiuguang looks at Junyan who is cast in the shadow by Zhan Lingfeng. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. "Dad, how did my mother die?" Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes were stiff and silent for a long time. Then he said in a low voice, "the years are too long to remember clearly." Zhan Xiaojiu It''s very strange. I didn''t expect that the handsome father, who was proud of himself, had a time to escape! Zhan Xiaojiu was not discouraged, but continued to pour wine for Shuai dad. After half a pot of wine, handsome father''s Junyan also looked slightly drunk. "Dad, you miss my mother so much!" While Zhan Lingfeng''s consciousness still exists, Zhan Xiaojiu asks again. This time, Shuai dad, who was forced by the pure peach blossom wine, held his forehead with one hand and gave a bitter smile, "I think, how can I not think about it. By the way, she has been gone for 13 years. She is the one that your father has been most sorry for in his whole life There''s a way! Listening to handsome dad''s garrulous tone, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that she has succeeded.When he handed the white jade cup to Shuai dad again, without waiting for her to speak, Shuai dad would open his mouth by himself. "Jiu''er, in fact, you and your mother are very similar. No matter between eyebrows and eyes or every move, they are very similar to your mother. Dad, every time I see you these years, I seem to see the appearance of your mother when she was young. People, always know regret after losing. If I knew that would have happened, I would have said nothing Finally, in Zhan Lingfeng''s obscure tone, Zhan Xiaojiu also feels that he is slowly approaching the facts of that year. "Dad, how do you know my mother? Who is she Account for small nine low voice of inquiry, and account for the father has been dyed hazy drunk eyes, can''t help but see to her. "Your mother''s background Hehe, yes, up to now, I don''t know her origin. At the beginning, when I first met your mother, she was not so embarrassed. All over the body is blood, as if out of blood. It happened that at such a glance, I felt that the person in front of me was like a bloody Phoenix. She was so unreal that she rushed into my arms in panic. Later, she told me not to ask anything. OK, then I''ll ask nothing. The days we spent together after that, I''m afraid, are the only things I can miss all these years. Your mother is so beautiful, but I just made the mistake that all men make. But even so, your mother finally forgave me. You said, how could I have done that to her. She''s my favorite woman. " "Dad, what happened? Is my mother really dead? " Zhan Xiaojiu can tell how sorry he is from Shuai dad''s tone. Needless to say, she can also think that the sentence "all men in the world will make mistakes" must refer to Liu Yumei. Not to say why, Zhan Xiaojiu always thinks that there should be something else in this matter. If the peach Moon Fairy is really her mother, then how much she hates her handsome father should reflect how much they loved in those years. One is missing day and night, the other is missing. If this is not a misunderstanding, what else can it be? Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is settled, and Shuai''s father smiles, but he smiles with tears. Especially after he is drunk, his heart strings are always tight, showing the softest side. "Dead! Your mother died of the plague. I didn''t take good care of her, so I didn''t have the chance to see her for the last time after I came back from the war. " Love me! Died of the plague?! "Dad, did you see her die with your own eyes?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked. Zhan Lingfeng closed his eyes painfully. "At that time, after I defeated barbarians, I thought I was going back to my hometown, but I didn''t want to go back to the mansion. At that moment, I was separated forever. The day I returned to Beijing was the first day of your mother''s death. The mourning hall has been set up. I don''t even have a chance to say that I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Shuai dad''s memories are full of his melancholy and sadness. Listen to account for small nine also inexplicable some lost. "Dad, didn''t you get any news about her being infected with the plague?" Zhan Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed scarlet and cold, "yes Your aunt said that she was worried that she might miss a big event, so she didn''t tell me! I don''t know, if I know your mother is seriously ill, I will come back to see her even if it''s a big deal! That year, you were only one year old, less than... " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles silently. It seems that the problem is not only the poor communication between Shuai dad and his mother. There seems to be something else about Liu Yumei. She''s afraid she''s going to miss something big? Oh! If this woman had the ability to care about the world, she would have been empress dowager by now. "Dad, what happened later? Didn''t you investigate why she got the plague? " Zhan Lingfeng sighed, "what about the investigation. During that time, many people in the capital were infected with the plague. I heard it was brought by many refugees. I don''t hate anyone for so many years. I just hate that I was too young. If everything can be done over again, I''d rather be a tiller than a king with a different surname who is likely to die a bad death! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 313 Zhan Lingfeng''s tone was deep and hoarse. His eyes and eyebrows were all bitter, and the fingertips of the white jade Cup began to turn white. Zhan Xiaojiu listens to his words and seems to have a scene in front of him. At that time, men were handsome and women were beautiful, but war was in chaos. He is the invincible king of loyalty, and she is still willing to stay in Kyoto to wait for his return after being betrayed. Such a scene is supposed to be a romantic scene. But in the end, it still failed to resist the secular changes. However, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that whether all this is caused by the current situation or someone is interfering with it needs to be investigated. When she left Zhongyi mansion, Shuai dad was already lying in his study and drunk unconscious. Zhan Xiaojiu covers the quilt for him and turns away in a low mood. She thought, she knows what to do. For nothing else, just to love her handsome father so much. She felt that it was necessary for her to make a careful investigation of the past. When Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of the study and walked to the gate, she looked at the dark dome, with unspeakable sadness in her heart. After all, she can''t be alone. Occupy the body of Zhan Xiaojiu, and get the love of handsome father. Seeing handsome father''s heart so bitter, she also felt sad. Maybe we don''t have to wait three days. Zhan xiaojiuyi gritted his teeth and gradually straightened out his mind. In the gaping expression of the boy at the door, he walked towards the other direction of the palace in the night Where is the residence! When her stubborn figure and firm step gradually into the night, the night began, Zhan Xiaojiu disappeared without a trace. In the residence, taoyuexian was surprised to see Zhan Xiaojiu coming back at night, "jiu''er, have you really decided?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked calm, "Hmm! Let''s go. So as not to have too many dreams at night. " "But..." Taoyuexian was obviously surprised to see Zhan Xiaojiu. She touched the veil and frowned, "jiu''er, I''m afraid it will take years to go..." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you detoxify me, I''ll promise what you asked me to do." "Jiu er?" See peach Moon Fairy still some hesitation, account for small nine but crisp said, "go, I don''t have much time. If they find it, I''m afraid they can''t go so fast! You are my mother, now I believe you Peach Moon Fairy looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s cheek, and finally she shook her head and sighed, "OK, then Let''s go * after many years At that time, it just disappeared out of thin air, but let a person''s face no longer smile. Three days later, the palace will be the Moon Palace. At that time, almost all the people who knew Zhan Xiaojiu well appeared here. Their faces were stiff and dignified. Especially Gu qianjue, who was sitting at the top of the table, his eyes flashed fierce, looking at his highness, but he didn''t say anything. "Lord, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been drunk that night, jiu''er would not have disappeared." "Loyal king, it''s no use saying that now. It''s true that my younger sister and sister said they would leave without even saying hello. " Rather empress dowager next to embellish blame account for small nine. But Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes were tight, "empress dowager, this is a bad word. Now is not the time to blame Xiaojiu! What''s more, it''s a mystery why Xiaojiu left. What happened in the Palace during this period of time, even in the mansion, I have heard something about it. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t like to see jiu''er, why didn''t she enter the palace? " Zhan Xiaojiu is gone. Handsome dad is more worried than anyone else. At present, listening to empress dowager Ning''s unremitting sarcasm, his anger could not be suppressed. Hearing this, Empress Dowager Ning frowned and looked at Zhan Lingfeng, "king of loyalty and righteousness, is it difficult for her to leave? Do you blame her on the head of the sad family?" "I dare not!" "Shut up Gu Qian Jue suddenly made a sound, which made the whole hall silent. He looked at empress dowager Ning with cold eyes, "Leng Yu, send the Empress Dowager back to fengluan palace to have a rest!" "Brother Huang, this..." "Empress dowager, let''s go!" Gu Qian Jue''s words are cold and resolute. Empress Dowager Ning knew that he was really angry. In this situation, if she does not leave, she can only embarrass herself in the end. She rose bitterly and left. And her figure just disappeared in front of everyone, but Zhan Lingfeng got up and knelt in front of everyone. "I must die for all my sins, and ask the regent to do so!" Zhan Lingfeng''s action makes Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen pick eyebrows in surprise.Even Hua Ying, who cried bitterly, almost fainted in Mo yaohuan''s arms. Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows were like a rainbow. He got up and walked forward, supported Shuai''s father and said, "King Zhongyi, I''m sorry for you! Don''t worry, even if you step into the world, I will bring Xiaojiu back! " "The Regent..." "Beiming, from today on, you and Beichen are responsible for all affairs in the court. Leng Yu, according to the king''s command, immediately demoted the king himself as regent. It''s time to give it to you Gu Qian Jue''s sudden decision surprised Gu Beiming and Gu Beiming to get up at the same time. "Uncle Huang..." Without waiting for them to say more, Gu Qian Jue raised his hand and interrupted, "my words are all here. From then on, I have nothing to do with the life and death of the king of Chongmin. What''s the matter with me! After all, it''s from your ancient family. I''ll leave the palace later. You guys, take care of yourself! Hua Ying, you three follow me. When Xiao Jiu comes back, she will want to see you. Loyal king, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll send you back to your house now! " Gu qianjue''s tone of self-care was cold, stern and arrogant. His decision was not a joke. Anyone could see it. And Gu Beiming looked at Gu qianjue, and suddenly he felt something unspeakable. He Ning eyebrow, still do the last test, "also ask the emperor uncle don''t impulse, this Chongming can''t have you!" The words fall, Gu Qian Jue lips Cape put on Fei ran smile, "Chongmin really can''t have, is loyalty king!" He took a deep look at Gu Beiming and walked out of youyue palace with Zhan Lingfeng and Huaying. Of course, his leaving and shirking responsibility will be captured by some arrogant woman in the future. That''s what I''m going to say. After guqianjue left, Gubei looked at their figure for a long time. Gu Beichen on one side asked at the right time: "brother Huang, uncle Huang is serious." "Whether it''s serious or not, I''ll soon know! Second brother, please send more people to investigate Zhan Xiaojiu''s whereabouts. If there is any movement, it must be blocked as soon as possible. It seems that Zhan Xiaojiu is really unusual for uncle Huang! " "Brother Huang, what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Gu Beiming''s eyes immediately showed a cold look. "Even if you step down as regent, there is no guarantee that the ministers will agree. This time, he will submit because of Zhan Xiaojiu. If we use Zhan Xiaojiu in the future... " Gu Beichen looks at Gu Beiming in surprise. They are sitting in the Moon Palace for a long time. When there is no one around, they also say many things that can''t be seen. Guqian is absolutely angry at Zhan Xiaojiu''s departure. After he sent his father back to Zhongyi mansion, he turned and walked to a restaurant in the capital. On the third floor of the restaurant, he looked coldly at the five people kneeling on the ground. "That is to say, you saw her leave the palace with your own eyes, but no one followed to protect her?" At this time, Gu qianjue''s voice was low and dumb, as shocking as Shura. Kneeling in front of the cold owl shivered all over, head hanging lower! "Lord, my subordinates are willing to give thanks for death!" The palm of Guqian Jue''s hand on the armrest suddenly tightened, and the sawdust of Huanghua pear''s armrest flew away. "Thank you for your death?" He said coldly, "it''s not too late to get Zhan Xiaojiu back." Cold owl a surprised, lift Mou to look at Gu Qian Jue Hong hence of double eyes, immediately nod, "yes, subordinate this go!" "Yunjing, check the trend of the houses in the capital. Pei Hong, upload a search order in the river and lake. Anyone who can provide information about the peach blossom Valley to the Blood Moon Palace will get a reward of 10000 Liang. " "Yes! Lord Zhan Xiaojiu''s disappearance can be described as a whole. It is not only the situation of the court that has changed from this moment, but also the river and lake that has been silent for many years has become turbulent. On the other side, after a whole month''s journey, Zhan Xiaojiu was as weak as a man. When he stood on the border of the vast desert, he asked bitterly, "this Is it the peach blossom Valley? " Hearing this, the peach Moon Fairy took her hand with a smile, "this is the desert in the north, where people rarely visit. No one has been able to find the peach blossom Valley in the river and lake for so many years. That''s because they never thought that the peach blossom Valley is located in the barren north where there are no peach blossoms or trees at all! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 314 Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the direction pointed by taoyuexian and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. She really did not expect that the peach blossom valley should be in this barren northern desert. Originally, it didn''t take more than a month to get from the capital to the northern desert, but in order to avoid the various checkpoints that might be found along the way, they deliberately bypassed many cities and chose to travel from the inaccessible places outside. And this is a whole month''s delay. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded silently, and looked at the smile that peach Moon Fairy often hung on his face, a little trance. Once, when they met for the first time, she couldn''t feel her love or care. But since she told her the truth that she might be misunderstood that night, taoyuexian''s attitude is quite different from before. All the way back to the peach blossom Valley, they were accompanied by nearly ten disciples from the peach blossom valley. Among them are Tao Qing and tao yao. And also in the boring days on the way, she knew that Tao Qing was the only man in the big peach blossom valley. This is special The rhythm of a little green in the flowers! "Jiu''er, let''s go. The valley is not far ahead!" Taoyuexian still warmly took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and took her in front of the crowd. Along a deserted path, she went to the hinterland of the desert. The two of them walked in front, while Taoyao and others followed. After a short time, after a little distance between them, the woman beside Taoyao sneered, "Oh! Elder martial sister, it seems that the younger martial sister has won the favor of the master again. Besides, it seems stronger than before. I''ve never seen a master so kind to anyone. " This sour words into Taoyao''s ears, immediately let her also sigh unceasingly, "who said is not. But what can we do? Who can let others be... " Master''s daughter! "Tao yao!" Tao yao''s words haven''t come to say urgently, Tao Qing, who is walking beside her, immediately interrupts her. Hearing this, tao yao''s face froze, "what? Why did elder martial brother interrupt me? " Tao Qing''s eyes flashed a little cold, looked at Taoyao and others, and said with a smile, "as a disciple of Taohua Valley, are you questioning the way the lady is doing now?" Words fall, tao yao and others instantaneous color change. "Elder martial brother, you know that''s not what we mean! It''s just that the younger martial sister will come and leave as soon as she says. It''s too bad to pay attention to our peach blossom Valley! " Taoyao couldn''t help complaining. Tao Qing''s eyes drooped slightly. "She didn''t pay attention to the peach blossom valley. You don''t need to worry about it. When I get back to the valley, remember what I told you. This time, my wife agreed to let us come back together, but she just wanted to take care of us along the way. You''d better know what to say and what not to say. Today is different from the past, don''t think about how to find the trouble of the younger martial sister. Today''s younger martial sister is not the fool who used to be bullied by others! " Tao Qing''s admonition is to remind tao yao and others. But But some people can''t hear good or bad. The more he helps Zhan Xiaojiu talk, the more difficult Taoyao''s heart is to balance. With her teeth biting her lower lip, she glared at Tao Qing and said angrily, "how dare we forget what the elder martial brother said. Since let''s continue to travel in the Jianghu, it seems unnecessary for us to come back. Anyway, if we send the Buddha to the west, Shifu and they have arrived safely. Let''s leave now. " At the end of the speech, Tao Qing''s sword eyebrows tightened in an instant. He looked at tao yao deeply, his face was not convinced, and then he pulled her aside with a sigh. Tao yao shrugged Tao Qing''s pull, and finally gave up. "Younger martial sister, don''t be impatient. You should know that this is a big deal." Taoyao murmured reluctantly, "how dare I make my temper. After all, we can''t be compared with the younger martial sister in the heart of the master. Elder martial brother, you want me not to embarrass younger martial sister, but why don''t you think about it? How did she do it. If it wasn''t for her, why did the master go out of the valley. I''ve heard your conversation for a long time. It seems that Shifu wants to fire her, right? Master, don''t you know that the skill and time it takes to detoxify insects are immeasurable. What''s good about her Zhan Xiaojiu? Why is everyone willing to fight for her? Even Shifu is like this now! Elder martial brother, don''t think my psychology is gloomy. I''m just unbalanced. She didn''t do anything to get this kind of treatment. Has the master ever considered the feelings of our disciples? " Tao yao''s complaint makes Tao Qing look more dignified.He looked at Taoyao and sighed, "Taoyao, you think too much. No matter how she decides to treat the younger martial sister, do you think she should take into account everyone''s feelings when she does things? Don''t forget that my wife saved all the lives in Taohua valley. Is it difficult that she not only gave you the chance of rebirth, but now you want her to consider everything for you? Taoyao, don''t you blush when you say that? If you don''t think about it, who is troubling whom now! " Tao Qing''s reprimand made Taoyao white. She looked at Tao Qing with astonishment and said with a smile, "ha, elder martial brother, do you mean it''s all my fault?" "Taoyao, you are no longer young. If you are not my wife, you are still living among beggars. Madame has taught you so many skills. It''s not for you to come back and question her intention. Take the others with you and go back now. Taohua valley will be closed in the near future. You''d better take them to the world for a good tour. By the way, I''d like to think about who is the one I''m most sorry to, madam, for so many years! " At the end of the speech, Tao Qing turns around and goes in the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian. But tao yao, who had been scolded for no reason, yelled after him, "elder martial brother, you are partial. You are eccentric Taoyao''s voice was over the vast and desolate desert. Even Zhan Xiaojiu, who had gone far away, couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that some of your valley disciples are not willing to be lonely." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at taoyuexian jokingly. After this period of contact, she has completely accepted the fact that she is her mother. However, the way they get along with each other is more like friends. Hearing this, taoyuexian sighed, "just let them go. These years, for them, I''ve been holding on for a long time. Jiu''er, if it wasn''t for your appearance, I''m afraid I still don''t know the truth of those things. But It''s been a long time, and it''s useless. When you get back to the valley later, you should have a rest. After I go to check some medical books, I will begin to detoxify you. But you have to be psychologically prepared. This time, if you want to detoxify, the process will be very difficult. After all After all, I didn''t know there was another poisonous insect. Now, I can only try to draw out the poisonous insects in your body, but whether I can succeed or not is still a question The unknown Account for small nine heard the peach Moon Fairy mouth in the obscure and boring. She turned her lips and looked at the desolate and weedy hinterland in front of her. She said, "anyway, the big deal is death." "Jiu''er, no!" Peach Moon Fairy suddenly look sharp at her, her solemn tone, and firm eyes, let occupy small nine can''t help laughing. "I''m very curious. Do you regret the mistake you made on impulse now?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile makes peach Moon Fairy''s eyes twinkle. She took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand tightly and looked at the distance with her eyes, "jiu''er, if I had known everything, I would rather bear it myself. Jiu''er, now I just want to untie the poison in your body as soon as possible, so my guilt will be reduced. Don''t hate me. I was so emotional that I didn''t think about the consequences. Therefore, it''s urgent for me to help you. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. " Peach Moon Fairy lost tone let occupy small nine suddenly feel that she will not give up so easily. In the final analysis, Liu Yumei is the main culprit of today''s situation. She knows that even if taoyuexian doesn''t plan to take revenge, she won''t let Liu Yumei have a better life. Anyway, wait for the moment! As Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian talk, a wooden door embedded in the half ground in the hinterland gradually comes into view. Zhan Xiaojiu slightly surprised to pick eyebrows, stretched out a finger, "that is..." "Jiu''er, that''s the entrance to the peach blossom valley. From there, there is the peach blossom Valley!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 315 Zhan Xiaojiu walked step by step to the humble black wooden door with the peach Moon Fairy. When she got closer, the faint fragrance in the air also made her feel a little trance. "Jiu''er, hold your breath, don''t breathe!" Ear suddenly came a peach Moon Fairy warning, occupy small nine clear eyes appear watery. She sniffed, then looked at the peach Moon Fairy with a smile, "the peach blossom fragrance in the air seems to have the taste of beauty drunk!" Peach Moon Fairy obviously surprised, "nine son, how do you know?" Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "I''ve done some research on pharmacology occasionally, so I''ve contacted this kind of flower fragrance that can paralyze nerves before!" Her words, let peach Moon Fairy surprise inexplicable, "nine son, do you have pharmacological research?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t cover up at all. Da Fangfang admitted, "Hmm! Although there are still some things I don''t know, as long as I have time, there is no problem. " She replied confidently, but taoyuexian shook her head and laughed, "jiu''er, you have this temperament I don''t know who I am like "Like myself!" She''s not lying. As far as her character and pedantic ancient times are concerned, we can''t think of one in a hundred years. Talking, taoyuexian has brought Zhan Xiaojiu to the black wooden door. But see, she gently brush sleeve, with a strong peach blossom fragrance into the nose, the wooden door should open. Then, two teams of women in MI Fen se Ru skirts came out quickly. They move quickly, divided into the left and right sides of the peach Moon Fairy in the middle. "My disciples welcome Mrs. peach blossom!" Zhan Xiaojiu was a little surprised. In front of these women, many of them were beautiful. But their obviously arrogant eyes, as well as arrogant look, a look to know that is not easy to provoke the Lord. "Get up!" In front of these people, taoyuexian raised her hand slightly, just like the empress of the world. At her command, all the women who knelt on one knee rose instantly. It''s forbidden! When you look at the door, the rules are strict. Zhan Xiaojiu follows taoyuexian and walks into the black wooden door step by step. After stepping into the wooden door, a path extending downward is slightly rugged. Peach Moon Fairy more grasp occupy small nine, seems to be afraid of her knock touch. Zhan Xiaojiu sipped his mouth, and Yu Guang looked at taoyuexian''s slightly tight cheek, ready to talk. "Jiu''er, peach blossom Valley is no better than the outside, so you should remember not to walk around if you have nothing to do." Account for small nine surprised pick eyebrow, "what''s here?" Isn''t she the master of peach blossom Valley! Is there any cannibal beast here?! Zhan Xiaojiu is in a trance! Hearing this, the peach Moon Fairy sighed, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that the valley is underground, and many places have array. You haven''t touched those things, so I''m afraid you''ll break into the array by mistake and hurt yourself! " Listen to taoyuexian''s explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu is shocked. To be exact, she was excited as a whole. "What? Do you mean there are arrays in the peach blossom Valley The peach Moon Fairy twisted her eyebrows! There are many natural barriers here, but in order to prevent the invasion of foreigners, some arrays have been set up. What''s the matter? " Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth and looked excited Can you set up an array? I''ve heard of this kind of thing before. It''s like magic, isn''t it? " See occupy small nine incomparably excited appearance, peach Moon Fairy but Shi Shi ran of smile, "which have you said of so magic.". It''s just making use of the natural advantages to create some eye-catching tricks. If you want to learn, mother Mother can teach you! " This is the first time since taoyuexian and Zhan Xiaojiu got along with each other peacefully. Obviously, the tone of taoyuexian is also slightly uncertain. However, immersed in the excitement of learning the array, Zhan Xiaojiu has no time to think about taoyuexian. She felt her steps were much lighter. "Let''s go. Let''s go in and open my eyes." Looking at such a performance of Zhan Xiaojiu, taoyuexian was very glad that she didn''t really hurt her. It is also along the way that she is determined to untie her mind! With the black gate has been extended down the path, I do not know how long. When Zhan Xiaojiu felt that the dim light curtain in front of her eyes was gradually attracted by the bright wave light, her pace accelerated unconsciously. Taoyuexian knows that Zhan Xiaojiu is curious, so she can''t help following her steps and walking towards the world with the flashing color."I''m going!" After the scene of half a cup of tea, Zhan Xiaojiu still stood in the same place and looked at everything in front of him. She never thought that there would be such a wonderful boundary in the northern desert! How to say, she always thought that there should be a pile of peach trees in the peach blossom Valley, and by the way, everyone would take a little peach flower beside their ears. But the scene in front of us is completely opposite to what Zhan Xiaojiu imagined. At this moment, she watched the natural waterfall falling slowly from the ground. Those drops of water in the head of the sparkling broken light mapping, colorful. Yes, the peach blossom Valley is not in the valley, but in the bottom. Here is the bottom of a valley, and although the top of the head can not see the sun and blue sky, but inexplicably came incomparably beautiful color of the sun. What a special situation! If Zhan Xiaojiu is impressed by the cool waterfall, then the forest scenery on both sides of the waterfall makes her feel as if she is in heaven. Here It shouldn''t be called peach blossom valley. It should be called paradise! Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised to see that every plant is full of vitality. If she is not calm enough, she will feel that she is dreaming. "Jiu er? What''s the matter? " Taoyuexian always stood by her side, obviously giving her enough time to accept all this. For a long time, she stared at the peach Moon Fairy with a small finger, "this Is this the peach blossom Valley Taoyuexian nodded with a smile, "Hmm! Don''t be surprised, it''s just using the eight trigrams array to project the sunlight from other places. " "Well What about the waterfall and the plants? " Taoyuexian chuckled and joked: "those are natural. After so many years of management, do you want my mother to live in the desert Occupy small nine Leng Leng nod, silently accepted this fact! Came to the peach Valley, accounted for small nine mood but gradually calm down. Now, there is no way to do this. Not long after, she was arranged by the peach Moon Fairy in her fairy Moon Palace. In the blink of an eye, she was the only one left in this huge room. It''s called Xianyue palace, but Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s more like a cave. All the rooms here are embedded in the mountains. It''s different from modern cave, but it''s almost the same. She looked at all the simple things in Xianyue palace, but felt that they were not real. She thought that the place where taoyuexian lived should be very pompous and luxurious. Unexpectedly, the room is full of life. After sitting for a while, she walked and stopped in the room. Look at the bookshelf and touch the vase. In the passage cut out of the door, there came the sound of footsteps. Occupy small nine pick eyebrows, can''t help looking at the direction of the door. "Taolan, have you heard that madam has brought that fool back this time?" "Don''t talk nonsense, taoqian. What a fool. That''s younger martial sister! " Hearing this, taoqian sneered, "come on. What younger martial sister? She''s just a fool. Don''t you hear the elder martial sister say that the master seems to want to pass the peach blossom Valley to her. Hum, I get angry when I say that. She''s the youngest little fool in her generation. What''s her qualification to inherit the valley! In other words, the most qualified one should be the eldest martial sister! " "Peach shallow, you say a few words. This is all the decision of the lady. We have no qualifications to has the final say. "Well! You''re afraid. I''m not afraid. Don''t meet me, that little fool, or I won''t give her a good face! " Peach blue and peach shallow side walk and say, two people''s words also timely into account for small nine ears. She pursed her mouth and looked at the sky helplessly. Her natural constitution is easy to attract black people. Who is the inheritor! When she appeared here, she was called "little fool". If it takes a long time, will it really affect her IQ! Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry. The real purpose of her coming here is to dispel the poisonous insects. That hairy lady of peach blossom Valley, she is really not rare! "You two, what are you talking about?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 316 "You two, what are you talking about?" Suddenly, a stern voice came from one side of the aisle. Tao LAN and Tao Qian were both stunned. They looked sideways at the visitor, and their voices trembled, "big Elder martial brother In the room, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles when he hears Tao Qing''s voice. She suddenly had the illusion that Tao Qing was the housekeeper of the whole peach blossom valley. It seems that no matter what happens, Tao Qing has to step in. Is he really just a big apprentice of taoyuexian? Moreover, she had not carefully observed Tao Qing before. During this period of time, through her observation, we found that Tao Qing''s age seems to be on a par with that of taoyuexian. Because he was wearing a plain green shirt all day and his ink hair was tied on his head, he looked like a Taoist in green. She didn''t ignore the fact that Tao Qing was defending taoyuexian everywhere. Nima! There will be no annihilation! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks wildly, and Tao Qing outside comes slowly. His cold eyes glared at peach blue and peach shallow, sneer, "it seems that your recent lessons are very few, isn''t it? How else do you have time to chew your tongue behind your back? " Taolan, who is timid in nature, can''t help trembling and says: "elder martial brother, I We are wrong! " "Wrong? Why don''t you step back! " With Tao Qing''s command, taolan immediately takes taoqian''s small steps away. He stood in the same place, sighed, and suddenly said: "little younger martial sister, how is the rest?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against the window lattice and slowly pushed it open. He said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother Tao, for your concern!" "Younger martial sister, why do you have to talk about two families! You must have heard what you said just now. It''s all old things, so don''t take it to heart! " Tao Qing didn''t cover up anything. She comforted Zhan Xiaojiu by opening her mouth directly. Just, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, this is a bit redundant! She laughed, "elder martial brother Tao is worried too much. You say it''s behind his back. His mouth is on other people''s faces. No one can stop him from saying anything!" Tao Qing is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaojiu is so open-minded. He coughed lightly, stood outside the window and looked at the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead. He asked inexplicably, "little younger martial sister, do you really want to solve the poison?" Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned. She did not look at Tao Qing immediately, "what elder martial brother Tao said is really interesting! Just imagine, if it''s you who are bewitched, will you let this hidden danger exist in your body forever? " Tao Qing touched his face awkwardly, "little younger martial sister, in fact, the lover''s poison is not really a hidden danger. As long as you can control your emotions, you won''t... " "Oh Zhan Xiaojiu lightly mocks, interrupts Tao Qing''s words, "what you said is really simple. Why do I have to let myself control my emotions when I am poisoned? Haven''t you heard that the second love bug has appeared? How much ability do you think I have to control the natural attraction of a pair of love bugs? Elder martial brother Tao Qing, you can''t be too selfish. Even if you don''t want Mrs. peach blossom to risk herself, do you want to consider my current situation? " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu feels extremely ironic that she is the victim, but now everyone has a preaching face to accuse and persuade her. Is that right? "Younger martial sister, that''s not what I mean! It''s just that it''s very cumbersome to untie the poisonous insects. Aren''t you afraid of what''s wrong with your wife? " Tao Qing''s rhetorical question soon aroused Zhan Xiaojiu''s sneer. "Accident? Listen to what you mean, even if I am tortured by my lover and die, I can''t let Mrs. peach blossom have a try? If she really had an accident, it could only show that it was fate. Elder martial brother Tao Qing, don''t say these useless words to me. When things come to this stage, who do you think caused them? " Voice settled, account for small nine will look at Tao Qing. She knew that what she said would certainly cause the other party''s resistance and disgust. But there''s no way. She accepted the body for no reason, and now everything is done. She always has to fight for some time and possibility for herself! Besides, if it wasn''t for taoyuexian''s selfishness and misunderstanding, she would not have happened today. Zhan Xiaojiu has respect for taoyuexian, but he has no love. She is just a nominal mother. She knows better than handsome father. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words changed Tao Qing''s face every minute. His eyes leaked out anger, and he looked at her with a stiff voice. "Little younger martial sister, you are really disappointing. A peach blossom lady, don''t you know that she is your mother"So what? Elder martial brother Tao Qing, don''t ask me with your angle and identity, OK? Look, you''ve been with Mrs. peach blossom for a long time. In other words, when she played a trick on me, you were by my side, but you didn''t do anything? But now after the incident, you come to persuade me to control myself? How can all the good things in the world fall on you? I''m going to take all this with my hair? How can I control myself? When you made all the mistakes, didn''t she and you think about the consequences? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is full of satire and ridicule. She felt that the thinking of these people was just ridiculous. It''s all them! Why does she want to accept everything! It took a while to wipe! Don''t take her for a fool! At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to waste time with Tao Qing. She closed the window with her backhand, and the deafening voice showed her anger. A bunch of scum! Damned retarded! Zhan Xiaojiu angrily went to the sandalwood table and sat down. He immediately held his cheek and was distracted. So far, Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance in the peach blossom valley was like a spring breeze, which soon spread all over the valley. The sky at the bottom of the valley is day and night, and the waves from the top of the head are always warm. I don''t know. After a few hours, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has been lying on the table sleeping, feels that someone is touching her hair. Hazy, she opened her eyes, a lift eyes to see the peach Moon Fairy. She sniffed bitterly. "Here you are!" There''s no honorific. It''s just like saying "hello". Hearing this, a strange color flashed through taoyuexian''s eyes. She seemed to be lovingly touching Zhan Xiaojiu''s soft hair. The gesture made the latter feel that she was giving her hair. "Jiu''er, I know all about today. Tao Qing''s heart is straight and fast. Don''t worry about it. " Again! After hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he had come to suffer. Everyone here is considerate of others. On the contrary, they are like invaders and need to be appeased again and again. Zhan Xiaojiu leaned back, deliberately keeping a distance from taoyuexian, "needless to say, anyway, you have a reason to say. I''ll come back with you this time, and you know why. It shouldn''t be too late. I hope to start as soon as possible. " This is just more than a month''s time, Zhan Xiaojiu has begun to miss everything in Zhongyi mansion. Her handsome father, Mo yaohuan, murongyue, Huaying, Liuyun, Qingtian, Lengyu, guqianjue, and Since the collapse of that talk, there has never been a dim moon in the night. Everyone''s faces flashed in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind one by one, making her Miss multiply. Taoyuexian''s hand awkwardly stopped in the air. She sighed with a faint sigh. Her eyes were accompanied by self mockery, "jiu''er, if you want to detoxify, you can''t do it in your present situation. You don''t have any real Qi in your body. If you start demagogues easily, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. So, starting tomorrow, I will first use drugs to open the blocked acupoints in your body. At present, we must let the oil of lover Gu go smoothly in your body, so as to force it into a dead state and lead it out of your body. " Peach Moon Fairy''s words, instantaneous let occupy small nine one Xi, "open occlusive acupoints?"? Are you talking about Ren Du Er Mai? Then if I get through, can''t I fly over the eaves and walls, sweep the world and be invincible? " Zhan Xiaojiu, who dances every minute, is immersed in his excitement, while taoyuexian sighs and shakes her head, "jiu''er, it''s not so easy. The reason why you have a lover in your body is that That''s because you don''t have poisonous hair with it! " I had a big wipe! Poisonous hair? What''s so special? When did she get poisoned? Taoyuexian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s dumbfounded appearance, and then explained with a bitter smile, "jiu''er, you should have heard that if you are poisoned by a lover, you can be invincible. A few days ago, I quietly felt your pulse. Now there is an unknown toxin in your body, and the reason why you don''t have poisonous hair is all because of the suppression of lover''s poisonous insects! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 317 "There is an unknown toxin in your body now, and the reason why you don''t have poisonous hair is all because of the suppression of lover''s poisonous insects!" Peach Moon Fairy this words finish saying, occupy small nine whole person is not good. What in the world has she done so badly that she will suffer so much unequal treatment? Nima! Let''s have a thunder to kill her, can''t we! For a long time, taoyuexian sighed indifferently. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, he could not help comforting: "jiu''er, don''t worry. The toxin won''t spread all over the body for the time being. Just use drugs to suppress it first. When you get through the blocked acupoints in your body, there may be a turn for the better. " Zhan Xiaojiu opened his eyes and looked at the peach Moon Fairy coldly. He couldn''t tell what it was like. How does she feel that she hasn''t been better since she came here. "When shall we start?" Occupy small nine strong to pack calm of asked a, the peach Moon Fairy hangs Mou, "at any time!" "Tomorrow morning, then! What time is it? " At the end of the speech, peach Moon Fairy pick eyebrows, "ugly time." Account for small nine small mouth smoked, this has been ugly, she even thought it was day. "Then it''s time to start." With such a decision, Zhan Xiaojiu can no longer sleep. After taoyuexian left, she sat alone in her room. With a flash of light, she saw the four treasures of the study on the desk. After a moment of silence, she went over and wrote at her desk. It seems that the steps to solve the problem are more complicated than she imagined. As she thought, she wrote down what she wanted to record. What is the poison in her body? This strange toxin, if it is not for a lover to poison, then what is her end? And most importantly, who did she poison? Before or after she came?! At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu thought that he had learned enough in his previous life to deal with any emergency here. But now it seems that she looks up to herself. The medical books of the past life are very different from the medical skills and poison skills presented here. Paralysis! If she can leave the peach blossom Valley alive, she must find a way to make herself invincible. * in the capital, you live at night. In the middle of the night, the dim sky shrouded the huge city. The lanterns on both sides of the street swayed with the wind, and the light curtain flickered. At that time, in the middle of the dark night, the ancient qianjue was decorated with gold wire and black lines, and the strong clothes stood at the window on the second floor. Behind him stood Leng Yu, Yunjing and Pei Hong. "Lord, lengxiao and Fenghuan have gone to the desert. If the news is true, I believe there will be an answer soon. " Yunjing looks at the figure of Guqian Jue angzang with an obscure face, and the dark color is almost integrated with the dome outside the window. Hearing the sound, Gu qianjue looked back slowly. On his beautiful, abnormal and uninhibited cheek, the most striking thing was a blood mole on his lips. He is the ancient Qian Jue, also is the night hazy month. "Go and get ready, and start immediately, the desert of the North!" He didn''t have any hesitation, which made Yunjing and others turn pale. The three of them looked at each other. The next moment, they said vaguely: "Lord, the news has not been confirmed, if you rush to..." "I''ll give you half an hour to prepare. If you have any objection, go away!" What he said made Yunjing and others feel numb. They never thought that Zhan Xiaojiu was so important to the Lord! As a result, Zhan Xiaojiu''s disappearance directly led to their daily suffering. What a painful understanding. Cloud view bird quietly shut up, finally pull Leng Yu and Pei Hong to prepare. Quiet late at night, serenity with a trace of disturbing silence. Guqianjue stood by the window, holding his hand. Looking at the quiet night, he sighed. He was thinking, after catching Zhan Xiaojiu, how to punish her. She left quietly because she didn''t think she was important? Or did she think she could be alone after stealing from him? This period of time, the Blood Moon Palace has been silent for a long time. It seems that it is time to set off another bloodbath! * the next day, Chenshi. Zhan Xiaojiu stayed up all night and sat quietly in Xianyue palace, waiting for everything to come. She didn''t know what would happen, but she always felt that taoyuexian''s expression seemed so dignified when she talked with her yesterday. If we just use drugs to get through her blocked acupoints, we should It won''t be too hard. Imagination is always full. Zhan Xiaojiu never knew that when she really came into contact with all this, the feeling that life was not like death left her deep in her heart.Taoyuexian and taoqing appear in time. The time is coming. They have already pushed the door in. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are a little tired and black. But the look of the Phoenix''s eyes is still the same. She looked at the peach Moon Fairy and said with a dry smile, "can we start?" At this time, the peach Moon Fairy who had already taken the veil nodded slowly, "jiu''er, have you really decided?" Zhan Xiaojiu did not hesitate, "yes!" "Well, let me go to the cold pool." Cold pool?! Paralysis! On hearing the name, Zhan Xiaojiu could almost feel a cool air rising from his feet. She stood up in silence to keep up with taoyuexian. While walking, she did not forget to look at Tao Qing with a silent face. The cold pool is behind the waterfall in the peach blossom valley. To be exact, if you want to enter the cold pool, you need to slide through the half center of the waterfall. Zhan xiaojiuyi looks at the waterfall from the top to the bottom with a ghost expression. Even if the water drops hit his face, he can feel the sting. She gathered the surprise from her eyes. Just as she wanted to ask, she suddenly tightened her waist. She holds the Mou son to see the peach Moon Fairy of the body side, dare to open a mouth, directly was poured a mouth. Love me! Can you give me some hints before you act. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at taoyuexian holding her and flies directly into the waterfall with his peerless lightness skill. Before he can spit out the water in his mouth, he gets wet again. Nima! This is not a good start! Zhan Xiaojiu has no internal power, so after being wet by the waterfall, he can''t help shivering in the cold wind because he is flying in the air. But let her feel very unbalanced is, for maotaoyuexian and Tao Qing two people are dripping water for dip? This is the so-called gap?! After flying into the waterfall, taoyuexian also saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s shock. She chuckled, "jiu''er, you don''t have internal power, so it''s inevitable. I''ll teach you some Kung Fu when I have a chance later! " Zhan Xiaojiu shuddered, "a sneeze, a It''s a deal! " Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu was soaked in the cold waterfall, he did not forget to find benefits for himself. Taoyuexian and taoqing could not help laughing. But then, after entering the waterfall, the gusts of cool wind became more and more piercing, but several people couldn''t laugh any more. Zhan Xiaojiu, in particular, feels like she''s in the middle of the ice. Behind the waterfall, there seems to be a natural cave, and the flying waterfall forms a natural barrier. Occupy small nine se to shrink of embrace own arm, one step a footprint, trembling with in the peach Moon Fairy side. Although the cave is dry, the cool wind is too cold. The roaring voice seemed to laugh at her weakness. "Jiu''er, not far ahead is the cold pool. The cold pool here was formed after a hundred years of changes. It''s freezing. Later You have to take off your clothes and go into the cold pool. You Can you bear it? " At this moment, after taoyuexian told Zhan Xiaojiu what was going to happen, her stiff face laughed, "it''s too late to shrink back now. Try it or not! " For such a tough Zhan Xiaojiu, Tao Qing can''t help but give her a look of appreciation. After all, the cool air of this cold pool is not what ordinary people can bear. Even if the other disciples in the peach blossom Valley usually come in, they just can''t stand half a cup of tea. As he approached the cold pool, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the misty scenery in front of him, and even the air he breathed condensed into white frost. She is thinking, oneself this is to create what evil, want to strip off in the ice and snow into the cold pool. That taste is more cool than sprite! A short tunnel has come to an end. Suddenly, in the sight, is the edge of the cold pool filled with frost and mist. Zhan Xiaojiu holds his arms and looks at the light blue water. His teeth begin to tremble. The cold pool really deserves its reputation. Standing in a corner of the cold pool, taoyuexian looks at her anxiously. Shaoqing, she silently nodded to Tao Qing, the latter directly from the waist to take down a small burden, by the way, a pile of black herbs inside all into the cold pool. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 318 Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Tao Qing''s action, and his heart and liver are pumping. Now she has no time to care what the herbs are! All she knew was that she was freezing! The pool was so cold that her breath was freezing. "Jiu''er, can you bear it?" Peach Moon Fairy is looking at her with worried face, hands constantly rubbing on both sides of her body. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded stiffly, "I You can do it She is telling herself to endure with willpower, and at the same time, she is constantly hypnotizing herself. She hasn''t seen anything, just a small cold pool. Paralysis! Fight! "Tao Qing, go out first!" When the peach Moon Fairy couldn''t bear to look at her, by the way, after giving Tao Qing an order, Tao Qing also shook her head and sighed, turned and stepped away. The power of cold pool cannot be underestimated. Throughout the past decade, no one has been able to spend a day near the cold pool. What''s more, next, Zhan Xiaojiu wants to go deep into the cold pool. I''m afraid it''s not enough for external humanity. After Tao Qing left, taoyuexian''s breathing became tense and disordered. She kept rubbing Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder, trying to give her some warmth. "Jiu''er, if you really can''t bear it, give up. This cold pool is not small. I''m afraid it''s I can''t stand it At this moment, taoyuexian''s care is undisguised. She is incomparably distressed to see to occupy small nine, can''t bear of embrace her in the bosom. And because the clothes on Zhan Xiaojiu''s body are still wet, it has frozen hard after stopping for a moment. In the face of the twitch of taoyuexian, Zhan Xiaojiu, who is still rational, shakes his head firmly, "let me go! If This is the only way. Please let me down She didn''t flinch, even though she was frozen stiff, she still didn''t forget her original intention! If she wants to dispel the evil spirits, she will bear anything! Peach Moon Fairy finally dropped his eyes, forced back the wet meaning of his eyes, a little bit will take off the clothes of small nine. When her body was exposed to the cold pool, the cold breath seemed to reach her heart through her skin. Zhan Xiaojiu hugged her shoulders and shrunk. In the eyes of taoyuexian, she didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked down the steps beside the cold pool step by step. The closer she got to the cold pool, the pressing air-conditioning would almost freeze her to death. When Zhan Xiaojiu''s toes touched the water in the cold pool, his face and lips turned white. Because of this change, the birthmarks on her forehead are almost invisible. At this moment, because taoyuexian stood behind her, she did not see how beautiful her face was. From the toes, to the legs, and then to the waist, Zhan Xiaojiu''s whole body was immersed in the cold pool, and there was almost no color on her lips. Even Zhan Xiaojiu, a man of two generations, has never experienced such extreme pain and cold. She held her shoulders and shivered in the water. Because of her actions, the pool water rippled layer upon layer. Taoyuexian stood by the cold pool, with ruddy eyes and deep wet meaning. "Jiu''er, mother is here. If you can''t stand it, call me!" Taoyuexian is reluctant to leave. She is afraid that something will happen to Zhan Xiaojiu. Over the years, her debt to her has been irreparable. Now she has to bear all this because of the mistakes she made in those years. Peach Moon Fairy this moment, hate himself. "I How long will it take! " The wings of the peach Moon Fairy''s nose moved back and forth, and her voice was a little stuffy, "to soak your blocked acupoints All open positions As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Xiaojiu in the pool laughed bitterly, "that That is We have to wait! " Peach Moon Fairy speechless, occupy small nine also know, it seems that she come in easy, but when can leave the cold pool, that is unknown. I don''t know how long after that, the air around the cold pool was quiet and frightening. Even taoyuexian, who had been staying for a long time, turned pale, not to mention Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been soaking in the misty water. "Jiu Er, Jiu er?" Taoyuexian moved his rigid body, stepped forward, looked at the small figure in the pool, and called. "Well I It''s all right Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice was like a mosquito, which was so weak that he could hardly hear it. Taoyuexian went to the cold pool with more and more worry. She said, "you Tell me what the cold pool really does Hearing this, taoyuexian immediately took a step. She trembled and said slowly, "the lover in your body doesn''t need such a step. But I don''t know why. When I examined you, I found that you were poisoned by pure Yang.The toxin not only stimulates the attack of lover Gu, but also damages your acupoints and muscles. But it doesn''t look serious. So I suspect you haven''t been poisoned for long. Now, I want to untie the lover''s poison for you. The premise is to let the pure Yang poison out of your body. Otherwise, once I lead out the lover poison, the pure Yang poison will kill you. And this cold pool is the coldest thing in the world, so That''s the only way to do it. " Taoyuexian''s explanation is clearly a matter of a few words, but for Zhan Xiaojiu, it seems as if a century has passed. At that time, she had no feelings. Only know by Nature breathing, as if even the chest are covered with ice. "Chunyang Who hates me so much In adversity, Zhan Xiaojiu completely lost the ability to think. But vaguely, she thought of something. When she was still in the palace, it was said that she was in a coma for three days. And the direct cause of that incident is that she and Leng Yu went to the stall late at night to visit the Liu family. That man! Yes! So is Xiao! Paralysis, this Xiao is also how hate her ah, want to treat her like this! No! She remembers that Gu qianjue had told her that Tu Yanggu was the one in her mind. It''s clearly said that it sucks Yang Qi of human body. How can it become poison now? Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help thinking that the poison had been solved, but Tu Yanggu had another mystery? Otherwise, how can taoyuexian say that there is pure Yang poison in her body? Nima! Everyone knows that lover''s poison is the most Yin thing, and now there is pure Yang poison in the body. This is the rhythm of yin and Yang. It took a while to wipe! This is a world without love! There''s no love at all! "Yes Tu Yang Gu Zhan Xiaojiu is glad to have the strength to speak. So she said the name of Gu Qian Jue. In a flash, the eyes of the peach Moon Fairy suddenly shriveled. "Jiu er? What do you mean, Tu, Yang, Gu? " Her tone was unbelievable and a little flustered. Zhan Xiaojiu in the pool sighed and breathed out a mouthful of frost That''s it "Tu Yang Gu How could he practice Tu Yang Gu He? I wipe! Who is that?! This saying, account for small nine heart already surging. That''s right! Because of the identity of taoyuexian It''s not just the lady of peach blossom Valley and the princess of loyal king! She was rumored to have died miserably on the road of he Qin in Liao county more than ten years ago Princess Changle. Liao County So is Xiao Paralysis! Liao County, the son of a turtle, where all the evil poison in the world comes from! When she wakes up or is lucky enough to live, she must turn the Liao County upside down. Your uncle''s. I can''t carry it! Dizzy! Zhan Xiaojiu sleeps quietly in the pool. Her small body slowly sank to the bottom in the water. "Jiuer..." In the end, taoyuexian still can''t sit back and ignore. Even if she gives up halfway, she can''t expect so much. She can only fish out Zhan Xiaojiu, and then run out of the cold pool quickly. But Zhan Xiaojiu, who was half unconscious and half awake, moved his fingers and wanted to say "don''t go" all became extravagant hopes. The first test of the cold pool ended in failure. * when Zhan Xiaojiu wakes up again, he doesn''t know what it is this evening. She was covered with five layers of quilts, but her whole body was still cold enough to make her dizzy. "Cough..." She almost choked when she opened her mouth. "Jiuer..." "Younger martial sister..." At this time, taoyuexian and taoqing ran from not far away from the room. I can''t say what it feels like. It seems that after a cold bath, although she is cold all over, she doesn''t feel as heavy as before. Peach Moon Fairy two people ran to the bedside, looking at occupy small nine pale face, is a face of concern. Zhan Xiaojiu is also quite surprised. She looks along her line of sight and seems to find that when Tao Qing looks at her, there is a lot more in her eyes to fear? That''s the devil. At the beginning, he was not quite himself Disdain?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 319 "Jiu''er, how are you? How do you feel? Is it still cold? " Taoyuexian asked in a very anxious tone. Even Tao Qing asked in a timely manner: "yes, little younger martial sister, you''ve been sleeping all night!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help looking out of the window. He saw that it was still a vast expanse of white outside. He couldn''t help recalling that the bottom of the valley was day and night. She stares at the round eyes, looks at taoyuexian and taoqing, and sighs, "am I going to die? It''s a little difficult to breathe... " Seeing this, Tao Qing and taoyuexian look at each other. They laugh one after another. "Little younger martial sister, you are covered with five thick quilts. If you don''t have difficulty breathing, it''s not normal." Zhan Xiaojiu Wipe! That''s right! She moved her body and found that she was extremely heavy. Just thinking of sitting up, taoyuexian sat in a corner of the bed and stopped her movement, "jiu''er, you haven''t recovered yet, don''t..." "Wait! Shouldn''t I be in the cold pool? " Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and soon recalled what happened before he fainted. Emma! Don''t tell her that the blocked acupoint has been untied? So fast?! Is that amazing? Account for small nine heart is rising secretly happy, peach Moon Fairy face a stiff, "nine son, you yesterday in the cold pool fainted, I''m worried about your body, so first take you out.". The water in this cold pool is no better than other rivers. I''m afraid even seven foot men can''t stand the cold. So You should take good care of yourself first. As for detoxification, let me think of other ways, OK Taoyuexian''s attitude of business and quantity made Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes turn, "if there were other ways, at the beginning, there would be no cold pool, right?" While talking, Zhan Xiaojiu has already sat up with his body propped up. She touched the tip of her cold nose, even after a night, her body was still cold. However, this situation made her smile. In the surprise of taoyuexian and taoqing, she lifted the quilt and said, "send me back. How can we give up halfway. Now that I haven''t fully recovered, I''ll go back to the cold pool again. It won''t be as hard as before. " "Jiuer!" "Younger martial sister!" Two people once again with one voice called a sentence. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "don''t say anything. I have made up my mind." "Jiu''er, you I''m afraid you can''t stand it... " Zhan Xiaojiu was wearing a suit and rubbed the palm of his hand. No matter how cold the cold pool is, isn''t there pure Yang poison in my body? There will be no accident for the time being. Otherwise, I soaked so long yesterday. If something happened, I would be a pile of bones now. " "Xiaojiu! Don''t talk nonsense Account for small nine meaningless words provoked by the peach Moon Fairy can''t help but a scold. See this, occupy small nine to smack a small mouth, "if you are really my mother, then don''t stop me. Anyway, it''s my own business. If you want to dispel the poisonous insects, you must bear the weight of life. Next, as long as I don''t die in the cold pool, please Don''t bring me out. I''m going to work hard and never give up halfway. Mother Can you promise me? " In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu used his trump card. She never really admitted her identity as a peach Moon Fairy. But now, for her own sake, she has to call it that. Sure enough, after Zhan Xiaojiu yelled, taoyuexian''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and his expression was too excited and unbelievable, "Jiu Jiuer, what do you call me? " "I call you Mother! If you are really my mother, promise me that as long as I don''t die, you won''t bring me out again. " Peach Moon Fairy surprise inexplicable, it is from the bottom of my heart and moved, so that she did not say a word, quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I promise you!" "Madam..." Tao Qing was helpless at this time. He didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu was so scheming. It''s a way to force my wife into submission. "Well, please take me to the cold pool. And then Just leave. It''s not suitable for you to stay in a place like cold pool. " Account for small nine said already to the door of the fairy Moon Palace. Although the pace is still a little vain, but overall, her heart is more firm ideas. This time, she either died in the cold pool or defeated it. "Jiuer..." Taoyuexian looked at her stubborn little back and couldn''t help reaching out and wiping the corners of her eyes. Tao Qing looked up at the sky with some speechless, "madam, you just agreed to her? In case something really happens... " "That''s all! Since jiu''er wants to do this, it''s up to her. If something really happens, I''ll accompany her to the bottom of the world! "Tao Qing * returning to the cold pool again is the opposite of the last time. Of course, when she crossed the waterfall this time, Zhan Xiaojiu finally grew her heart, because before she left, she specially brought an oil paper umbrella. So, fortunately, after crossing the waterfall, her suit was still dry. Standing in the cave behind the waterfall, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t move forward. Instead, he turned back and looked at taoyuexian and taoqing. When they stood in front of them, he waved his hand and said, "let''s send them here. Come back, both of you "Jiu''er, don''t be willful! At least let my mother see you in the cold pool without any accident, and it''s not too late to go Listen to peach Moon Fairy''s words, occupy small nine but smile to shake head. "That''s no good. In order to prevent you from pulling me out on the way, I''ll go in alone this time. You can rest assured that I will not give up until the last moment. Of course, if I can''t bear it, I won''t hold on. Mother, believe me, I will hold on this time. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at taoyuexian and taoqing firmly. The posture is clear and doesn''t let them follow. Seeing this, taoyuexian still wanted to persuade him, but he was finally pulled away by Tao Qing. Until their figure disappeared outside the waterfall, Zhan Xiaojiu vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. Paralysis! It''s so refreshing. Holding her arms, she wandered along the tunnel three steps to the cold pool again. Just this time, Zhan Xiaojiu has a deep idea in her heart, so even if she bites her red lips, she has to insist on it. By the side of the cold pool, people are still intoxicated by the cold. She breathed and looked at the herbs floating on the pool, which filled the mist on the water with the smell of medicine. Zhan Xiaojiu takes off his clothes, and his lotus feet fluctuate gently on the water. He grins, "I NIMA, it''s so cool." Fortunately, Zhan Xiaojiu is the only one in this world. So she cursed and jumped into the cold pool bitterly. This time, she had a clear mind and didn''t want to wait in the cold pool. After she plunges her head into it, half of it comes out of the water, spits out a mouthful of cold water, and scolds, "I''ve wiped it, and my teeth are almost falling off." It is also because she is the only one, so account for small nine is the play of zahuan. I''ll swim around and swear. With the passage of time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s strength gradually ran out. At that time, she was lying on the edge of the cold pool with heavy eyelids. When she blinked slowly, she vomited a cold breath and gasped: "how can she start to weigh her head and feet again..." The feeling this time is much stronger than that of yesterday. When I just went into the water, I didn''t feel so cold. I don''t know what''s going on in this cold pool. As Zhan Xiaojiu Pao''s time goes on, she gradually feels colder and colder. Generally speaking, the body should adapt to the same temperature for a long time. But the cold was more and more pressing, and even made her teeth tremble violently. This situation seems to be much more serious than yesterday. What Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know is that she feels colder and colder because the pure Yang poison in her body is penetrating into her blocked acupoints. And as long as these pure Yang toxins leave her body, there will be the most Yin lover Gu. Plus the cold pool water, she is not cold who is cold! At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that his eyes are full of ice and snow. We can''t escape. She gradually lost the body to leave, and gradually fell down on the shore, and the fighting eyes gradually closed. "Cold It''s so cold... " She unconsciously murmured that, at the moment before sinking into the pool, she could still squeeze her thigh root with her remaining reason. Although the pain can make her sober for a short time, her tenacity is still eroded by the coldness of her heart. At the last moment when her face was immersed in the pool, a pair of inexplicable warm palms suddenly lifted her body Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 320 Chaos, account for small nine embarrassed spit out a cold pool. Her whole body trembled violently, and her little face was pale. "Puff cough..." Spit out after the pool, hazy occupy small nine feel his waist gradually covered with a layer of warm current. In a flash, let her reason also restored a few minutes. The sharp water seeps into the skin, and every rise and fall is like a chopping board, and the fish is slaughtered at will. She coughed and gasped, and her eyelids were fighting, and she couldn''t open her eyes. The warm current on the waist gradually infiltrates into the body from the skin. The inexplicable warmth made her feel a little comfortable, and she couldn''t help it. "Jiu er?" This sound seems to come from the bottom of my heart the deepest call, the impact of life accounted for small nine fragile nerve. But the voice is settled, there is no time to answer, account for small nine''s face suddenly and pale a few minutes. The heat flow that made her feel more comfortable, just blinking when the oil was walking in her body, began to collide violently, as if to burst out. "Well..." Occupy small nine bite teeth bear, chaotic consciousness constantly curse the street. What''s the situation! Soon, that fit her willow waist is to her Du Qi person, also found that occupy small nine is not right. His eyes were as cold as the cold pool. He immediately raised Zhan Xiaojiu''s Lotus arm and stayed in her pulse for a moment. "Damn it It''s damned that she should reject him so much! After a curse, the other side quickly took back the real Qi. He held Zhan Xiaojiu tightly and looked down at her weak and pale face, which was very distressed. "Jiu er?" He called again, and his thick fingertips gently rubbed her cold face. "Well Who The pain of violent collision in the body pulled back Zhan Xiaojiu''s reason of being exiled. She just didn''t have the strength to open her eyes, but the other side''s repeated calls made her feel familiar. "How are you?" The other side did not answer her question, but asked with concern. Smell this, account for small nine pursed lips, no longer words. Paralysis! Is this a bit of a home? It''s all been seen! What is ridiculous is that she has no strength to resist! This dog blood rhythm, is really bullshit play! "Jiuer..." The other side''s voice was hoarse and murmured, and his black strength was floating on the water. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s body jade red, especially several big acupoints, has begun to seep red silk slowly. He sighed and held the confused Zhan Xiaojiu tightly in his arms, motionless for fear of hurting her again. As time went by, they were like Siamese babies soaking in the pool. I don''t know how long after, when the other side''s lips have begun to white, occupy small nine also timely wake up. She opened her eyes and her arms floated on the water. After a groan, she sighed in a trembling voice, "this It''s very cold... " "Awake?" The sudden inquiry almost didn''t scare Zhan Xiaojiu away. She flurried to lift the MOU, in the misty vision also very quickly reflected a familiar cheek! That''s right! Is familiar! "Ancient What''s the difference What a surprise that she should meet him here! Have a dream! Occupy small nine flustered closed eyes, small mouth also very serious chant: "must be a dream, must be!" This, let Gu Qian Jue''s mouth slightly draw. "You just don''t want to see me?" Speaking, Gu Qian Jue''s Junyan has gradually enlarged in front of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was stiff all over. She slowly opened her eyes and said, "how can the Regent have the leisure to come here? Love me. No, how did you get in? Ah Get out of my way With that, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately felt that something was wrong. Paralysis! She''s not dressed now. Gu Qian JueJie''s glazed eyes are slightly curved, and the palm of the hand is more and more powerful to pull Zhan Xiaojiu into his arms. "It''s too late to say that now?" At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is red. It''s like cooked shrimp. She regained her senses and didn''t know how long she had been in the pool. She was numb for a long time. The question is, how can guqianjue be here? Most of all, what did he see?! Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at guqianjue in a trance. Maybe she hasn''t seen him for a long time. She looks at his cheek quietly.Their eyes were opposite, and the cold water was the same temperature. She had mixed feelings. Out of shyness and all kinds of scrambled eggs, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help pushing Gu qianjue away with both hands. Xiaozui also repeatedly said, "men and women give and receive, you Let go "No!" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "guqianjue, do you want to face? This is the peach blossom Valley, not your Moon Palace. Bullying, I don''t have the strength to fight back now, do I? Believe it or not, I can make your blood splash on the spot with just one shout! " Have already been embarrassed not to become appearance, occupy small nine to still flaunt mouth to go up Kung Fu. Her voice settled, and Tao Qing and Tao Yuexian''s anxious voice came from the cold pool. "Slow down, ma''am." "Tao Qing, you wait here. I''ll go first and have a look. It''s been three days, but jiu''er hasn''t heard from you. I can still hear her voice before, but I haven''t heard much in the past few hours. I feel uneasy! " Peach Moon Fairy finish saying, occupy small nine surprised. She''s been in the cold pool for three days? Emma! Why don''t you feel it at all! It feels like a few hours have passed. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you later!" Taoyuexian''s step is approaching, guqianjue also timely let go of zhanxiaojiu. He leaped from the cold pool like a ROC. The water splashed all over the body, like a water blue flower in mid air. Occupy small nine Leng Leng looking at his figure, once again feel his brain Ren was frozen. Is he a human or a ghost. How to fly up in mid air, I don''t know what happened, but directly disappeared out of thin air. Moreover, she seemed to see the fog over the cold pool, which also fluctuated a few times. This What the hell? Zhan Xiaojiu was lying on the edge of the cold pool. At the moment when Gu qianjue left, she realized that she could not move. Stiff as a dead man, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "Jiuer..." "I''m here, I''m here..." Peach Moon Fairy soon appeared at the edge of the cold pool, her heart and eyes are engraved with anxiety and worry. Until I found Zhan Xiaojiu with a small head in the cold pool, I ran to him in a panic, "jiu''er, what''s up?" Occupy small nine shriveled smile, "I don''t know, anyway now can''t move." At the end of the speech, taoyuexian quickly took her arm and felt her pulse for a moment. Seeing her face from stiff to suspicious and then to light surprise, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is like a roller coaster. "What''s the matter? No effect? " This is the calmest thing Zhan Xiaojiu can ask. If she suffered such a big crime and it didn''t work in the end, she felt that she might blow up the cold pool directly. Taoyuexian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and a surprise gradually appeared on her cheek, "jiu''er, it''s a success. I didn''t expect that all the pure Yang poison in your body had been sealed in the acupoints in the past three days. Let''s go. My mother will take you back now. As long as you force these toxins out of the body, you can begin to detoxify them! " Peach Moon Fairy picked up a side of clothes, mention occupy small nine put on her body, directly holding her fly out of the cold pool. The moment he left the cold pool, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help looking back. How can guqianjue appear here? And where did he hide after he just disappeared out of thin air? Her eyes were dazed, until the three figures disappeared near the cold pool at the same time, the mist over the cold pool fluctuated again. A black figure fell steeply from the sky. At the same time, there are five other figures. "Lord When the cold owl fell, he held Gu qianjue''s shoulder in the air, and with a light point on his toes, he settled down beside the cold pool. At this time, Gu qianjue''s face was pale and frightening. Yunjing and others are also unabashedly worried and dignified. "Lord, take a break!" Fenghuan came to him at the right time, took his wrist and began to feel his pulse. For a long time, he looked dignified. "Say it There are no superfluous words in Guqian. Seeing this, Feng Huan dropped his eyes and said, "Lord, Tu Yang Gu It''s a fit. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 321 "Lord, Tu Yanggu It''s going on Fenghuan words fall, everyone''s breathing is a suffocation. Leng Yu came forward in fear and asked, "what are the consequences of Tu Yang Gu''s attack? What can we do? At the beginning, the master took Tu Yanggu into his body to save the princess''s life. Is there any danger. How about It''s better to be in my body. I''m strong Leng Yu''s words, let Feng Huan''s facial expression see more. He tightened his palm tightly and sighed in a deep voice, "any poisonous insect will take root in another host body as long as it is crossed out of the body once. This Tu Yang Gu is the thing that kills all the Yang Qi in a man''s body. Just did not expect, Xiao is also in to the princess under the Tu Yang Gu, I''m afraid that the Lord will do so. So it not only left pure Yang poison in the princess''s body, but also let Tu Yang Gu rampant in the Lord''s body. In addition, the Lord has been soaking in the cold pool these days, which aggravates the invasion of Yin Qi. Tu Yanggu seems to have been nourished, so... " "So what?" Cold Yu is an acute son, see feng Huan stammer, can''t help but urge a. However, without waiting for Feng Huan to speak again, Gu Qian''s cold eyes looked at the five people, "no one is allowed to say this Poof... " The ending is still there, but guqianjue suddenly gushes out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it, so is Xiao who killed thousands of swords. Let me meet him!" Yunjing cursed, then looked around, "the cold pool is very cold. Now we have to find a way to take the Lord away." "Where to? Outside is the mansion in Taohua valley. I''m afraid we won''t be able to come in so soon if the Lord breaks their eyes this time. It''s said that there are array gates everywhere in the peach blossom valley. Now the situation of the Lord is not optimistic. If we rush forward... " Five people you a word I a language to discuss countermeasures. But Gu qianjue slowly mobilized the real Qi in his body, spit out a cold breath and said: "lengxiao, Yunjing, Peihong, you three go back the same way. Leng Xiao, go to Taohuawu to find my master and ask him to hand over the secret of solving the lover''s poison. " "Lord?" Cold owl surprised. "Go! Xiaojiu is going to start demagogues next. You go to tell him everything here and let him decide for himself. If he doesn''t want taoyuexian to live, he''ll die alone with his lover Gu. " Gu Qian Jue''s words made lengxiao and others turn pale. But because of the urgency of time, they didn''t ask anything. They could only stand up and look up at the fog gate over the cold pool. "You go, there are me and Leng Yu. There won''t be any problem for the time being." Fenghuan nodded to Yunjing and others. Now, they all know in each other''s hearts that the Lord can''t even die in order to occupy Xiaojiu. At the beginning, they thought that the LORD was special to her just for the sake of detoxifying her. But now it seems that the first one to fall into the trap is the Lord of their family. It is undeniable that for Zhan Xiaojiu, who is usually not serious but is particularly dazzling in the cold pool, they no longer dare to have any blasphemous thoughts. This woman is really different. After waiting for lengxiao and others to leave, Fenghuan also quickly took out the porcelain bottle from the sleeve. Pour out a nine turn back to return Dan to give Gu Qian Jue. "Leng Yu, when no one is paying attention to the peach blossom Valley, you go to find out if there is a room where you can stay." "No need!" Fenghuan just finished, eat pills, face slightly better Guqian absolutely but mouth against. "Lord?" At this time, Feng Huan''s face has gradually burst out of anger. And Gu Qian Jue breathed for a moment, his tall body turned elegantly, "my palace, wait for her here!" Now, Fenghuan is not good at all. How could he never find out that the Lord of their family has such Infatuated? The question is, is it time to show infatuation? His own body is already what it looks like because of lover Gu and Tu Yang Gu! "Lord, I am offended." Feng Huan didn''t say a word, and didn''t give Gu Qian the chance to oppose any more. He directly took advantage of his inattention and ordered his sleeping acupoint. Now, unlike in the past, Gu qianjue, who was tortured by poisonous insects, had no chance to resist and fell directly into Feng Huan''s arms. He catches Gu Qian Jue and looks at Leng Yu with silly eyes. He says, "what are you doing? Don''t go Hearing this, Leng Yu gave a dry smile, "inner When the master wakes up, you''d better not implicate me! " Feng Huan: "I don''t know." What the hell is this! * on the other side, after Zhan Xiaojiu is brought back to Xianyue Palace by taoyue fairy, even though the air has become warm, she still can''t move.She looked up at the window curtain and asked softly, "am I not disabled?" The peach Moon Fairy, who is covering her quilt, laughs, "jiu''er, you think too much. I just stayed in the cold pool for too long, so my body was a little stiff. Later, I will work with Tao Qing to force out the toxin in your body. Maybe There will be some pain. You can bear it. It will be better soon! " After pitying in the cold pool, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that his life is possible except for hanging up. She didn''t freeze to death in such a cold pool. Should she thank God or curse! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth, "I woke up at the end of this time. Is this a good phenomenon? Oh, yes, and the herbs in the cold pool. What are they? " Taoyuexian stretched out her hand and gathered up her hair, which was beside Xiaojiu''s cheek. "Those are all auxiliary medicinal materials, which can promote the surge of toxins in your body. Only in this way can you be forced into your acupoints as soon as possible under the attack of cold. " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "that When does it start? " "An hour later. This You eat first Talking, taoyuexian has handed a white pill to Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the white pill, puzzled, "what''s this?" Peach Moon Fairy pick eyebrow, "Niang won''t harm you, you eat first.". The rest will be explained to you when you wake up! " Such an answer obviously makes Zhan Xiaojiu confused. But looking at taoyuexian''s sincere eyes, she couldn''t help thinking that if taoyuexian wanted to harm her, she would have died long ago. So a think, occupy small nine also no longer hesitate, directly open mouth will pill swallow down. As taoyuexian said, she was sleepy less than half a cup of tea after taking the pill. Tao Qing, who had stopped for a long time, came over and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who had already fallen asleep. Then he sighed, "madam, do you really want to do this?" Peach Moon Fairy looked back, "now, you still ask this sentence, doesn''t it seem redundant?" Tao Qing looked gloomy: "madam, it''s not a problem to get through her acupoints, but if you really want to dispel the poisonous insects, I''m afraid you have all the skills..." "Tao Qing, now is not the time to care about this. What about the skill. He passed it to me by force. Over the years, Xiaojiu has suffered so much. Now I know that everything is caused by misunderstanding. Do you want me to watch her bear my own mistakes? " Taoyuexian looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is sleeping soundly. The guilt in her eyes is particularly obvious. "Madam, that said, but if something happens to you, what should the children of Taohua Valley do?" Taoyuexian said with a smile, "Tao Qing, there are still you! In the peach blossom Valley, you don''t have to lose my prestige. What''s more, after saving Xiaojiu, maybe it can be passed on to her. In short, there are many ways, so don''t try to stop me. No matter what, the poison in Xiaojiu''s body and her lover''s poison, I will try my best to untie it for her. After a while, I''ll force the poison for her, and you''ll help me guard it outside the door. Remember not to be disturbed. It''s a matter of success or failure! " What taoyuexian gave Zhan Xiaojiu was just ecstasy. She certainly doesn''t want to occupy small nine see her to give her detoxification and embarrassed appearance. So, everything can only be carried on her back. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who seemed to be sleeping, slowly moved his body where taoyuexian and taoqing didn''t notice. She quietly opened her eyes, peeked at the figure of taoyuexian, and pursed her mouth unexpectedly. Finally, when Tao Yuexian and Tao Qingda agree and turn to the bed, Zhan Xiaojiu still closes his eyes and chooses to be silent for a while. She just didn''t expect that there would be such a high risk factor for her demagogues? Now, all of a sudden, she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t imagine that if something happened to taoyuexian for her, that handsome Dad Zhan Xiaojiu is still too young! During her wishful thinking, taoyuexian stood at the head of the bed and suddenly put her hand on her sleeping hole. This time, before falling into a deep sleep, Zhan Xiaojiu wants to cry without tears. She vowed to learn kung fu well in the future! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 322 Zhan Xiaojiu, who fell asleep, had no idea what had happened to the outside world. Peach Moon Fairy lifted her from the soft couch and sat cross legged behind her. At that time, if Zhan Xiaojiu was still sober, he would surely see the firmness and determination of taoyuexian. As time went by, two hours later, Tao Qing outside the door began to rub her hands anxiously. It''s hard for outsiders to know how to force the toxin out of the acupoints. In particular, the poison in Zhan Xiaojiu is a very poisonous pure Yang poison. It''s not easy to force it out. With the passage of time, the look on Tao Qing''s face is more and more dignified. Three hours later, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood at the door and cleared his throat His inquiry had not been fully answered, and the door had already opened. The peach Moon Fairy opens the door weakly and suddenly leans forward in Tao Qing''s surprised look. "Madame!" Tao Qing cried out in panic and caught her body. Taoyuexian breathed heavily and glared at his arm tightly. "Don''t make a noise, leave here first!" Her voice was as thin as a mosquito. In Tao Qing''s obscure expression, they left Xianyue palace soon. But in the room soft couch occupies the small nine, the situation is not good. But she was dressed in a white tunic, as if out of blood. The dark blood gushed out from all the acupoints around her and dyed all her clothes red. However, fortunately, her face was excellent, white and red, and she was sleeping soundly. It can be seen that the toxin has been removed. What Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know at this time was that taoyuexian spent all the Qi in her body to get through her muscles. As a result, her acupoint muscles and veins, which had been blocked due to poisoning, were completely connected at this time. Even it took many years for others to get through the meridians of the whole body. At this time, it was miraculous for her to get through. This is a blessing in disguise. The meridians are all unblocked, and the acupoints are no longer blocked. Learning kung fu is like adding wings to a tiger! * the next day because the bottom of Taohua Valley is day and night, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know how long he slept. In short, when she woke up, the whole person was in a state of muddle. What happened? I feel very comfortable all over! She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was the dark yellow curtain on her head. She slightly raised her eyebrows, then moved her body and felt pain. Zhan Xiaojiu breathed slowly for a moment. After sitting up, he looked at his blue velvet and satin tunic, but his mind didn''t turn around. She remembers When I fell asleep, I didn''t seem to be wearing this clothes. Thinking, occupy small nine can''t help but touch his arm, the results touch the skin of the moment, the pain of her bared teeth. "Love me She swore and rolled up her sleeve to get into the small blue and red wound on her arm. She is familiar with medical theory. Although she was surprised at first sight, she found that the distribution of these wounds seemed to be at the acupoints of the human body. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth in surprise, and immediately opened his collar and looked inside. There were also many small wounds. However, it is worth mentioning that these are only small wounds on the skin, but they are not in the way. With this idea, Zhan Xiaojiu looked around. It''s still in Xianyue palace, but it''s empty. She tilted her head, touched her little body, and sucked her nose, feeling nothing wrong. After a while, she picked up the Cape and put it on her shoulder and went down carefully. "Eh..." Stepping on the ground for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu obviously felt his body extremely light. It''s a very different feeling from before. Silent steps, soft breathing. I wipe! She''s not dead, is she?! Zhan Xiaojiu nervously pursed her mouth, twisted her eyebrows and drooped her eyes, looked at her arm bend, and subconsciously twisted her hand to the delicate skin on her arm. "Ouch Nima, it hurts I''m still alive. For Zhan Xiaojiu''s silly appearance, if an outsider sees it, he will think he has seen a ghost. Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes flashed, and he went to the door in his cape. He pulled his hands and drank, "Huo!" She didn''t know that there were two people standing near the door. And she just opened the door bolt, and the two turned around at the same time, almost not scared to pee by them. Zhan Xiaojiu is attentive and silent.The two women outside the door were stunned when they saw her wake up. One of the women, wearing a long skirt of rice color separation and broken flowers, held a smile and said gently, "little younger martial sister, are you awake?" Her voice settled, and the woman in the light blue dress on the other side said with a smile, "peach blue, this is not nonsense! The younger martial sister is standing here. Do you think she is sleepwalking Peach blue? That is not exactly one of the two women who chewed their tongue behind the gate of Xianyue palace a few days ago. The other one must be taoqian! These two people have an impression on Zhan Xiaojiu. Taolan''s words are obviously not as sharp as taoqian''s, but Zhan Xiaojiu can know from her timid eyes that she is a woman without her own opinions. Taoqian, however, is obviously hostile to her. Tut tut! It''s true that there are enemies everywhere in life! Zhan Xiaojiu is also drunk. "Where''s Madame peach blossom?" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to waste time on meaningless people and things. She wants to find taoyuexian as soon as possible and ask about her current situation. Hearing this, taolan just opened her mouth, but taoqian took the lead. "Little younger martial sister, since you wake up, you''d better have a good rest. As for Shifu, don''t ask. I don''t have to say much about who''s fault Shifu has become like this. " Zhan Xiaojiu frowned suddenly! And no matter what taoyuexian has become. But this peach shallow words, really owe to smoke! Step on the horse! Is this a deliberate provocation?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were twinkling with peach light. When he stepped forward, his tone was abrupt and cold. "What you said seems like I''ve done something outrageous. Since the master arranged you two to stand here and guard the door for me, I''m awake now. Do you want to tell me about me? As a gatekeeper, you have no self-knowledge. Do you think you have to go to Taohua Valley? " Account for small nine of course see peach shallow face how reluctant. But since they are here to guard, it is enough to show which is more important. You can''t tell Big from small! Destined to be a grain of sand in the peach blossom Valley! Account for small nine voice settled, peach shallow was angry face red. She gnashed her teeth and glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, pointing at her angrily, "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud. Why are you such a fool... " "Elder martial sister, stop talking. Younger martial sister, wait a moment, I''ll tell elder martial brother Tao and master right now. " Taolan is afraid of making trouble, so she pulls the angry taoqian. However, she turned to go, peach shallow is a fierce drink, "peach blue, you stop! In terms of identity, you are also her elder martial sister. She is the youngest in the valley. Why should we inform her. Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t you want to know where the master is? You can find it yourself. " Peach shallow not afraid of death and occupy small nine against. Looking at this scene, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt too ironic! She narrowed her eyes and walked forward with a smile instead of anger, "elder martial sister taoqian, right? What''s the reason for you aiming at me? Oh, by the way, should I rob the man you like? Or do I take away from you what you value? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and picks an eyebrow at taoqian. She made it up, of course. But often, random nonsense, but can be the right word. As soon as she finished, she saw a flash of unnatural surprise on taoqian''s face. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be self righteous. Peach blossom Valley is not yours. You can''t do anything wrong here! " Look! Peach shallow this sentence just finished, occupy small nine then heart down clear. Among the disciples of Taozi generation in Taohua Valley, Taoyao was the chief disciple in the valley. And in the tone of taoqian''s words just now, it also reveals his disdain for her. It seems that they all regard themselves as competitors? Nima! Have delusion disease or how! For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu felt very bored. She secretly gouged out a peach shallow, no more words, but went to the door corridor, took a breath, yelled, "there are no living people in the valley!" She doesn''t believe it, no one will tell! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 323 "Are there any living people in the valley?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s cry, which is comparable to piercing the sky, immediately aroused many insects and animals in the jungle. But in the valley which was originally quiet, the sound of footsteps came soon. Seeing this, taolan couldn''t help coming forward and explaining to Zhan Xiaojiu: "little Younger martial sister, people in the valley are resting now. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked back and looked at taolan, "so what!" "You Zhan Xiaojiu, you are really It''s really... " Peach shallow obviously can''t stand account for small nine arrogant posture, pointing to her angry speechless. "Younger martial sister? Are you awake? " When Tao Qing''s voice came, Zhan Xiaojiu also picked his eyebrows. She looked at Tao Qing''s tired face and nodded, "elder martial brother Tao, I What about the master? " She wanted to say "my mother", but in the end she gave up. Hearing this, Tao Qing spread her eyebrows and said, "little younger martial sister, everyone at the bottom of the valley is resting at this time. So is Madame. You should have recovered well. Why don''t you have a rest in your room and I''ll take you to see your wife when she wakes up! " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t doubt that there was him and nodded bitterly, "OK. But Could you please ask elder martial brother Tao to clear the two people at the door? I''ll just rest by myself. You put a bitter gourd face at the door, I think it affects my mood! " Tao Qing is a little surprised, and immediately follows Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes to see Tao Qian''s obvious twinkling look. Seeing this, his eyes were angry. It seemed that he gave her a warning. Then he said, "little younger martial sister, the poison in your body is just clear. It''s good to leave someone to take care of you." Zhan Xiaojiu thought about it, then looked at taolan''s stunned face, and couldn''t help pointing, "then leave her. As for that one, it''s better to go Which one? Put it clearly that is taoqian. Account for small nine in front of Tao Qing''s face so don''t give face, peach shallow heart is more resentment hard flat. But because of Tao Qing, she dare to be angry. Not long after taoqian turned and left, Tao Qing yawned, "little younger martial sister, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep first." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "brother Tao, walk slowly!" * after seeing off Tao Qing and dismissing Tao Qian, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that the air around him is fresh. She opened the door and sat in front of the table in the main hall, her chin in her little hand, and her smart eyes kept turning. "Younger martial sister, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Why don''t you take a rest?" Taolan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with lingering fear, and naturally knows that this little younger martial sister is not a good one. She cautiously waited on, and Zhan Xiaojiu waved, "it''s OK, I''m not tired! There is a side room over there. Go and have a rest. " Taolan shakes her head. "I''m ordered to be here..." "Oh, elder martial sister taolan, there is no outsider here. You see your eyes are red. Go to sleep first. I can''t run again Zhan Xiaojiu''s impatience scared taolan out of her mind. Looking around, she was really tired, but she had to struggle with her eyelids! "Elder martial sister taolan, if you don''t go, I can only call elder martial brother Tao..." "Well, well, little younger martial sister, I''ll have a rest. If you have something, please call me!" Ao but occupy small nine, peach blue can only obedient to the side room. After waiting for her to cover the door, Zhan Xiaojiu picks eyebrows and listens to the movement inside. Not long, came the sound of peach shallow sleep. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and left Xianyue palace quietly. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu has been concerned about one thing in her heart, so she didn''t notice that her own hearing and eyes are much better than before. She quietly left the fairy Moon Palace, small body in the valley flying fast shuttle. Paralysis! Ancient Qian Jue! If she remembers correctly, when she was about to live and die in the cold pool, she seemed to see guqianjue! Whether it''s true or not, she has to go and have a look. Taoyuexian doesn''t mean that outsiders in Taohua Valley don''t know the specific location! How did guqianjue come from? Don''t tell her it''s because you miss her so much that you have hallucinations. Although she was as cold as a dog at that time, she could not distinguish reality from dream. The waterfall in the valley is on the east side, and it''s time for people to rest at the bottom of the valley. So Zhan Xiaojiu almost effortlessly stood at the bottom of the waterfall. She looked up like a waterfall falling from the sky, and her fingertips kept beating on her face. How can I get up so high!It''s a problem! The water splashed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. She rubbed her face from time to time, and her little face was pulled together. Looking around, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes suddenly brightened! Yes! On both sides of the waterfall, there are many green vines growing crisscross. She smacked her mouth and smirked cunningly. Shaoqing, Zhan Xiaojiu will take off the Cape from the shoulder, and then no image directly tied in the waist. She can''t be careless. It''s so cold in the cold pool. Zhan Xiaojiu ran to the right side of the waterfall, stood by the pool and reached for the green vine. There was a creaking sound, but there was no sign of agitation. This time, she completely relaxed, hands climbing green vines, toes in the green vines intertwined on the cane, with the help of force, three or two to climb up a few meters. However, she felt a little embarrassed that because of the water spray of the waterfall, her half body''s clothes were wet after a while. Paralysis! I don''t care so much. She had to go to the cold pool to see what was going on. Zhan Xiaojiu, who has just recovered from a serious illness, is like a wild roe deer full of vigor. Don''t care how painful the waterfall is when it hits your face. Also ignore the clothes on the body was splashed wet. With her tenacity, she climbed to the half center of the waterfall at the end of the month. And here, she remembers very well, is where she went into the cave behind the waterfall. Zhan Xiaojiu''s body lies on the green vine on the right side of the waterfall. Through the rapid waterfall, she watched the situation behind from the waterfall without blinking. Paralysis! It seems a little far away! From time to time, Zhan Xiaojiu touched the water drops on his face with his little hand, and finally found the entrance through the gap of the water spray. However, at this time, she can not help but make a difficult. The entrance is about five meters away from her present position. Even if she is a long armed monkey, she can''t guarantee to jump over. I don''t know who built this cold pool, so BT is placed in the middle of the waterfall. I don''t know how to bully her! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was like a gecko, lying on the green vine with a bitter expression. No matter how clever she is, she hates her time. Occupy small nine stupidly lie down for a long time, then also can''t take care of what face problem. She wiped the water on her little face and called out in her voice: "Gu Qian Jue! Are you in... " God knows, she can''t hear her voice. The water was loud, and she didn''t dare to be too loud. Otherwise, he didn''t see guqianjue. As a result, he attracted the people from Taohua valley. Zhan Xiaojiu continued to lie on his stomach, and then he was still not reconciled. He whispered, "you''re old. If you don''t come out again, I''ll find another beauty!" Of course, this is angry! But there is no lack of small Jiu is angry performance. To be sure, she didn''t hold much hope at all. She just wanted to vent her anger. The waterfall is still pattering, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is instantly cool. Get it! How to get here, how to go back. Next time she climbs up, she must remember to bring a ladder! Just as Zhan Xiaojiu is disheartened and wants to go back, suddenly she feels light. With a big wave of water splashing on her body, she is directly drenched. Not to mention, because of the unstable center of gravity, she directly falls down. Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at the sky. She thinks that if she can''t fall today, she must study Kung Fu hard in the future! However, when she was looking at the waterfall, a black ribbon suddenly flew out of the middle of the water. The ribbon, like eyes, came quickly and wrapped her waist. Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. Before he could breathe, he was dragged directly into the waterfall by the ribbon When Zhan Xiaojiu disappeared behind the waterfall, not far from the jungle, Tao Qianzheng was proud to see everything that happened. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 324 "Sneeze!" Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been drenched, sneezed immediately after being dragged to the back of the waterfall by the ribbon. "NIMA, NIMA, I forgot my umbrella!" Zhan Xiaojiu holds his shoulders, shivering and rubbing his hands. He complains in a special way. And she has no time to pay attention to behind, is Leng Yuzheng embarrassed will be a wet ribbon tied in the waist. The master of their family didn''t say a word. There was really no one. That''s his belt. It''s taken away without saying a word. His pants are all off. OK! I can''t respect and love my master calmly any more! When Zhan Xiaojiu was shivering because she was cold and wet, a warm current suddenly came up her back. She looked back in panic, and immediately ran into the glass eyes. Once upon a time! Account for small nine hugged the shoulder to forget the reaction, only know dull looking at his affectionate eyes, nearly drown in them. "Are you better?" It''s still such a warm voice, and her dark eyes seem to be able to see through her soul. Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth and said, "Guqian Jue, is it really you?" "Jiu''er, it''s me!" His answer increasingly stirred up Zhan Xiaojiu''s restless heart. After two seconds of silence, Zhan Xiaojiu seemed crazy and exclaimed, "guqianjue, how could it be you? How did you come here? Why are you here? How do you know I''m here? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know what he''s talking about. In a word, for Gu Qian appeared in the cold pool behind the waterfall in Taohua valley without any warning, she thought it might be a misunderstanding! Peach blossom valley should not be anyone can come in. Before, could it be that taoyuexian deliberately exaggerated Taohua Valley? At this moment, she had countless questions in her mind. Even if she asked, she still looked at guqianjue with unbelievable eyes. Small hand also can''t help holding his arm, slightly forced, but also silly Baji asked: "pain?" See such occupy small nine, ancient Qian absolutely immediately can''t laugh or cry. He raised his wrist and pinched her face. "Is it still cold?" Zhan Xiaojiu took a breath of cold air and said, "are you really here? Is it really you? My God, how did you get here? " Gu Qian never said anything with a smile, while Leng Yu, who was on the Bank of the river, twisted the water on his belt and came to interrupt, "master, I''m here for you!" At the end of his speech, Feng Huan, leaning against the wall of the cave, rolled his eyes. Hearing Leng Yu''s reply, Zhan Xiaojiu looks around in surprise. "Why Leng Yu and Feng Huan are here, too? " At this moment, Leng Yu understood why their master wanted to leave him and Fenghuan. He doesn''t wear a mask now. If you leave lengxiao and Yunjing and others behind, isn''t it a mistake? Their master is so powerful and intelligent! Leng Yu looks at Gu Qian Jue with adoration. His burning eyes are like fire. "Leng Yu is right. The Lord is here for you. You say you''re leaving without saying hello. Do you know that now the capital has... " "Feng Huan!" Gu Qian cut off Feng Huan''s words. At the next moment, he asked, "is it still cold?" In a trance, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue and purses his mouth. When he wants to speak, he finds that his clothes are dry. And Yu Guang just saw a mist in Gu Qian Jue''s palm. He felt a little moved and shook his head, "it''s not cold! Hot Feng Huan: "I don''t know." Leng Yu Gu Qian Jue pulled her to his arms with a smile. "Zhan Xiaojiu, how do you plan to explain that if you want to go This kind of questioning made Zhan Xiaojiu dumb. Her remaining light aimed at Leng Yu, and then looked at Feng Huan. Her eyes twinkled as if they were going to fly out. See this, Feng Huan has self-knowledge very much, a pull away still wring belt of Leng Yu, "we two go inside to stroll!" Leng Yu is silly, "ah, what''s good in it? It''s freezing to death. Ah, don''t cover my mouth!" Otherwise, Leng yu should be at the bottom in front of others. With an ice face, in fact, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, it''s almost like a retarded person. I don''t have any vision at all! After Feng Huan took Leng Yu away, the world behind the waterfall was completely left with Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Jue. Two people four eyes opposite, ambiguous and lingering atmosphere around constantly sublimation fermentation.Some blushing Zhan Xiaojiu, who was seen by Gu Qian Jue''s fiery eyes, gave a dry smile and asked, "are you really looking for me?" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu secretly pinched himself. Guqian Jue has already brought people to Taohua valley. Don''t you look for her or Tao Qing. The question was so inconclusive that she chose to despise herself. But Gu Qian Jue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s self exasperated appearance, can''t help shaking his head with a smile, "Jiu Er, up to now, do you still doubt my intention?" Zhan small nine one Zheng, looking at Gu Qian absolute incomparable earnest appearance, in the heart cannot say is one kind of what kind of palpitation. A little moved, a little sour, and a little numb. She hung down her face and touched the birthmark on her forehead unnaturally. "It''s not doubt, it''s just I can''t believe it. Hehe, are you worth it? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s subconscious action immediately made Gu qianjue''s eyes full of cold and evil. "Jiu''er, what are you worried about?" Her unconsciousness, to a large extent, shows her lack of confidence in her face. Zhan Xiaojiu is also a woman after all. Even if she is strong and arrogant, how can she really not care about the ugly birthmark. She''s just used to burying her thoughts in the bottom of her heart. She would not touch the indescribable inferiority complex until she had to. And at the moment, such a perfect ancient Qian Jue, Shengsheng broke Zhan Xiaojiu''s naughty appearance. She did not dare to look at him easily, for fear that she would see everything she was afraid of in those pupils. So, from beginning to end, she preferred to believe that it was a joke or a misunderstanding. However, Zhan Xiaojiu, who obviously began to escape, still couldn''t get past the ancient qianjue. When her jaw was forced up to look at him, she quickly noticed the anger on his face. "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you fall in love with a man who is born ugly. Would you choose to leave him because of his appearance? " This problem has never occurred to Zhan Xiaojiu. Indeed, she did not expect that Gu Qian would say such a thing. She Leng Leng of try to think, but because did not meet, so she can only dry shake her head, "I don''t know!" Under this, the fury of Gu Qian Jue''s eyes is more obvious. He breathed a condensation, lips bad smile, "then say so, at the beginning you don''t like to spend the night hazy month? Have you ever thought that if under his mask is a face full of ugly scars, would you like him? " This metaphor makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little suffocated. She frowned and looked at Gu Qian''s dignified appearance. She was a little impatient and said, "your metaphor doesn''t hold water. Besides, I haven''t seen him. How can I know what he looks like? " Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu was still escaping, Gu qianjue''s breath became more and more low. "In your heart, you never believed me, did you?" He suddenly low voice, let account for small nine can''t bear a suffocation. She looked at him and wanted to shake her head. When she said something, she thought it was wrong to say more. And in such a tangled moment, Guqian no anger, tight lips in zhanxiaojiuyue and so on in front of the bigger, murmur left a red silk. "Guqianjue, what''s wrong with you?" Zhan Xiaojiu is really stupid this time. She seems to have never seen such a weak side of this arrogant man. "Gu Qian Jue..." Occupy small nine suddenly hugged the body of ancient Qian absolute glide, is to touch the forehead again is to probe the nose breath. She is really helpless now. Once the first-hand medical skills of the previous life can not be brought into full play here. Because as long as an internal injury, she was at a loss. At this time, it seems that Gu qianjue had suffered internal injury. Zhan Xiaojiu''s exclamation soon attracted Feng Huan and Leng Yu who peeped not far away. In particular, Fenghuan rushed over and picked up guqianjue from Zhan Xiaojiu''s arms, then put his hand on his pulse. Occupy small nine flustered looking at Feng Huan, ask a way: "he how?" Feng Huan''s face was taut and speechless. And Leng Yu shook his head and sighed, "princess, master''s heart is almost broken. He came all the way here just to find you. Even the Regent didn''t do it. It can be seen that his intention to you is so good. But you But how can you So... " Not good at understanding people''s will The last word, Leng Yu did not dare to say. Otherwise, he was afraid that when their master woke up, it would be his own misfortune! Occupy small nine listen to Leng Yu''s words, immediately feel heart head is stung for a while. It hurts a little!Feng Huan was still feeling his pulse for Gu qianjue. Soon he took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a white pill and slowly put it on Gu qianjue''s lips. After all this, he slowly raised his eyes, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s shocked appearance and laughed, "since you don''t welcome us so much, I''ll take him back to Beijing immediately!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and asked, "when do I say I don''t welcome you?" "Oh, how can I say that? Anyone who has a snack can''t see what the Regent wants? Zhan Xiaojiu, you''re stuck in your own world Feng Huan was angry. And very angry. Just, occupy small nine feel ironic is, he has Mao''s departure angry? When Fenghuan finished, he tried to help guqianjue leave. Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath and ran forward to block his way. "Put him down!" "Put it down for you? Hehe, why? " Fenghuan put clear to and occupy small nine against, this big illness early recovery of occupy small nine tiger strength also finally came up. She raised her leg and kicked Fenghuan''s calf face to face. While he was in pain, Zhan Xiaojiu pulled Gu qianjue''s arm to his side. Because she was angry, she didn''t notice at all. If Gu qianjue really fainted, how could her two slender legs stand straight on the ground. Care is chaos! "Fenghuan, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. I don''t need you to care about me!" Zhan Xiaojiu pushes Fenghuan away directly, then holds guqianjue on the ground, holds him on the shoulder and begins to talk, "guqianjue, if you dare to have an accident, I will blow up your Chongming kingdom. What can''t you tell me directly! I don''t know how happy you are to be here. You don''t say anything, come up to argue with me, I just returned a few words, you fainted. What are you doing? It''s not suitable for you to meet me! If you can hear me, wake up and let''s talk! How did you get here before you told me? " Zhan Xiaojiu has no emotional ups and downs, just holding Guqian Jue to talk about home. Listen to one side Leng Yu and Feng Huan whole body all stiff. This woman What a wonderful flower! Generally speaking, when she meets this situation, as a woman, she will not cry long ago and be grateful. Then she hugs him and says, "I love you."! How can she look like nothing, holding guqianjue is like coaxing a child to sleep! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 325 Leng Yu and Feng Huan stare at Zhan Xiaojiu. After a while, Fenghuan had no choice but to draw the corner of his mouth, pulling Lengshen''s Lengyu to the cold pool again. Now, he had to doubt the intentions of their Lord! In order to occupy Xiaojiu, how can he achieve this? He secretly forced himself to vomit blood. No one could do such a thing except him. Leng Yu''s face is full of suspicion. Walk while looking back, from time to time was also a faltering Feng Huan pull. When the two men were hiding in a corner of the cold pool again, he asked coldly, "how''s master?" Feng Huan said, "it''s OK!" Hearing this, Leng Yu suddenly frowned, "what''s wrong with your eyes? The master has vomited blood. Do you still think he is well? " Feng Huan heaved his eyes and gasped fiercely. He looked at him steeply. "You talk so much nonsense, how come you''re not a woman!" This words say, very obvious Feng Huan already fast leave anger. And Leng Yu''s ice face is again tight, "you talk to talk, others attack!" "Stay away, don''t bother me!" Feng Huan snorted to Leng Yu, and immediately sat on the ground to make a fuss. He is now worried about the future of the blood moon palace! Since Zhan Xiaojiu came into being, he felt that the LORD had become more and more strange. Now even this kind of bitter meat trick has been used. How can it be adjusted in the future! On the other hand, after Feng Huan and Leng Yu leave, Zhan Xiaojiu has no time to deal with them. Still holding Gu Qian Jue, he said, "you should wake up quickly. It''s all coming. Is it suitable for you to lie down like this? " Although Zhan Xiaojiu''s EQ is very low, he just kept in mind what Leng Yu and Fenghuan said. Gu Qian is absolutely good at her. Although she is different from Shuai dad, she has gradually infiltrated into her heart in the process of accumulation. This man didn''t seem as bad as she thought. At the very least, he was basically honest. Zhan Xiaojiu held guqianjue in her arms. After a while, her hands became numb. She sighed faintly. Then she looked around and said to herself, "mother, how can it be so cold?" Voice settled, breathing, eyes closed Gu Qian Jue, then slowly opened the eyes. He seems to be a weak cough, and occupy small nine surprise drooping eyes, see his face indifferent. At that time, her heart seemed to be stung for a while, a little uncomfortable. "Neige Are you awake? " Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little embarrassed. After all, she was still trying to escape. Now when I see his strange eyes, it''s like my things have been robbed. Gu Qian Jue spat out a mouthful of turbid gas and sat up quietly. Account for small nine Leng Leng looking at her, arms are still holding his posture. "Why are you still there?" This saying, account for small nine feel particularly uncomfortable. She patted her calf, leaped up from the ground, and her eyes turned, "why? You want to drive me away without saying a word? " All right! She knew she was wrong, so she had to pretend to be calm. Hearing this, guqianjue coughed again, "what do you want to say?" At that time, Gu Qian had turned his back to Zhan Xiaojiu. So Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t see the essence of his eyes. It is obvious that Zhan Xiaojiu and the Regent are not in the same rank. Account for small nine eyes keep flashing broken light, peeked at the ancient Qian Jue, "are you hurt?" At the end of the speech, Gu Qian Jue sighed silently. "No trouble!" Such a calm attitude and plain words hurt Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears. She took a breath, forced down the depressed mood in her heart, and asked, "how did you come here?" Gu Qian Jue Feng Huan: "I don''t know." Leng Yu This woman is really hopeless! Zhan Xiaojiu also knows that what he says is nonsense. But the question is, how can she say something. She needs face! The awkward Zhan Xiaojiu tangled behind Gu qianjue, and the person in front of her could only sigh, "don''t care how I came here, I''ll leave soon!" "Ah! Just come and go, then I''ll see you later! " Zhan Xiaojiu intends to keep him, but he says that he has no confidence. See this, Gu Qian absolutely straight head also don''t return of run to the direction of cold pool to walk. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is in a hurry. "Stop! Guqianjue, stop! Who let you go Zhan Xiaojiu darts past behind him, directly blocking the front of guqianjue.Four eyes opposite, Gu Qian absolutely minran a smile, "what else?" His cold attitude made Zhan Xiaojiu very uncomfortable. All of a sudden, she recalled her previous contact with guqianjue, as if she had always had such an attitude. Paralysis! This is retribution! Such a thought, suddenly occupy small nine heart feel particularly guilty. She pursed her small mouth and looked at guqianjue with a serious look. She said angrily, "I won''t let you go!" "Oh?" Gu Qian was holding a smile and glancing at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. Looking at his reaction, Zhan Xiaojiu hesitated. When he didn''t know how to open his mouth, suddenly there was a sharp drink outside the waterfall. "Who''s hiding in it, but you can''t show up soon!" This It''s Tao Qing''s voice! Account for small nine eyes suddenly a Lin, an instant of an ancient Qian Jue Hou, she did not say a word then pose to go out. However, with a tight arm, Guqian absolutely caught her in time. "Wait a minute!" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at guqianjue and shook his head: "you should find a place to hide first. Don''t let them find out. " "Why hide?" Gu qianjue''s rhetorical question made Zhan Xiaojiu feel incredible. "This is the territory of Taohua valley. Of course, you have to hide!" Gu Qian was never angry but laughed, "under the heaven, is it the king''s land. If you take my concubine, are you afraid that I will come to you? " This meeting, the momentum of ancient Qian Jue suddenly changed. The invincible air that lingers around the body seems to cover mountains and rivers. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "Hey, didn''t you suffer from internal injury?" Gu qianjue took advantage of Zhan Xiaojiu''s small hand and said, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse!" Zhan Xiaojiu How could she have the illusion that she had been fooled?! Is Gu qianjue really hurt? Paralysis! The more you look, the less you look! "Guqianjue, listen to me first. If I go out rashly now, I''m afraid there may be unnecessary conflicts. After all, you are injured now. If you fight them easily... " "Are you worried about me?" The focus of guqianjue is obviously opposite to zhanxiaojiu. She choked on his words and said, "who''s worried about you. Be serious, will you I have to say that Zhan Xiaojiu has changed. Gu Qian Jue couldn''t help laughing at her awkward and lovely appearance. "Even if there is a wound in the body, it can still take care of you!" This is very beautiful, even occupy small nine such cheeky girl can''t help but red ears. She looked down at the small hand he held, and could not help muttering, "I don''t need your protection. If you insist on going out, you can protect yourself!" Gu Qian Jue gave a simple smile, leaned over her ear and said, "we''re not finished yet..." Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! She Ning eyebrow looking at so bad ancient Qian Jue, can''t help but lament, she seems to lose in the starting line. Before long, Guqian Jue had already led her to the edge of the waterfall. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Zhan Xiaojiu again. She raised her voice and yelled to the outside, "elder martial brother Tao, what''s the matter?" When the sound came out, there was an obvious silence outside the waterfall for a moment. Immediately, Tao Qing''s voice came back with anxiety, "little younger martial sister, how are you? Did you get hurt? " When Zhan Xiaojiu hears Tao Qing''s cry, he suddenly feels strange. She''s fine. Why is Mao going to get hurt? At the moment of doubt, a voice came again to solve Zhan Xiaojiu''s doubts. "Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. We''ll go to save you now!" This voice is Tao Qian! In this way, Zhan Xiaojiu can basically understand the general situation. Presumably, she must have been seen by taoqian when she entered the waterfall. I just didn''t expect that this guy should be so black hearted. Under the pretext that she was in danger, she was in fact framed. Paralysis! When she took up the small nine, she was scared! "Don''t bother, I''m fine!" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t shout, but Tao Qing was more worried, "who is in it, dare to do something wrong with the younger martial sister?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 326 "Who on earth is there who dares to do something wrong with my younger martial sister?" Tao Qing''s shouting let Zhan Xiaojiu slide down three black lines on his forehead. With a cold face, she looked at guqianjue again and said, "wait for me here. People from outside are not good at it. " At the end of the speech, she just wanted to break off the palm of Gu Qian Jue''s hand, and then she saw him sighing, "do you believe me so much?" Again?! Zhan Xiaojiu was instantly beaten back to his original shape. "Yes, let''s go out together." It seems that she didn''t want to let Gu Qian Jue show her mind. She was dead in the womb. Zhan Xiaojiu is like a frost eggplant. He leans on Gu qianjue angrily. "Go, you can fly!" You can fly?! What''s that called! Feng Huan and Leng Yu, who are running from afar behind, look at Gu Qian Jue''s iron arm crazily holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure flying out of the waterfall. They are really at a loss. Don''t the master know that he can''t use his internal power easily now? "This What shall we do? " Leng Yu looks at Feng Huan in a dazed way. Feng Huan frowned, "what else can I do? Keep up!" Words fall, Feng Huan without thinking of also toe point ground, directly ran waterfall fly out. The Tu leaves Leng Yu a person to look at to still take the belt of moisture, shiver of disorderly. It seems that we can''t avoid the wet body today. When Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu flew out of the waterfall, his vigorous Qi burst out suddenly. The invisible and colorless Spirit directly wrapped them, so that Zhan Xiaojiu was waiting to get wet, and they had already fallen out of the waterfall. When Zhan Xiaojiu lifted his eyebrows and opened his eyes, he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. At that time, almost all the disciples in the peach blossom Valley gathered by the waterfall. Led by Tao Qing and Tao Qian, they stare at Gu Qian Jue with hatred on their faces. However, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were flowing, and soon found that many women were looking at the Junyan of Guqian Jue. This made her particularly uncomfortable. Without thinking about it, Zhan Xiaojiu pulled down the cloak at his waist. Then he pulled over guqianjue and tied his cape to guqianjue''s On the face. Although it was funny, it did block most of the face of Guqian. Feng Huan and Leng Yu, who followed closely, were scared to pee when they saw the scene. What''s so crazy about the young lady. She''s just discrediting the master of their family. Zhan Xiaojiu ignores people''s thoughts and looks at Tao Qing directly, "elder martial brother Tao, what are you doing?" Tao Qing is suspicious of Zhan Xiaojiu''s action. Although he only takes a look, he also recognizes Gu qianjue''s identity. "Younger martial sister, was the man in the waterfall just "He?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "yes, what''s the problem? Elder martial brother Tao is waiting here with so many people. Do you want to clean up the door or what? " "Younger martial sister, don''t get me wrong. Just now I happened to pass by and saw you pulled into the waterfall. The scene was both startling and dangerous. Who knows who was in it. After all, over the years, Taohua Valley has never been invaded by outsiders. I''m also worried about your safety, so I immediately informed elder martial brother Li Peach shallow a pair of understanding appearance, but said the most unconvincing words. Accounting for small nine smell this smile, "don''t tease, if you say, since you now, accounting for small nine urgent.". She glared at Gu Qian Jue, gritting her teeth and said, "are you attracting bees and butterflies here?" Uncle Huang, the rhythm of lying gun is really aggrieved! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 327 "Did you come here to attract bees and butterflies?" Occupy small nine gnash teeth of stare ancient Qian Jue, in the heart a nameless fire straight channeling forehead. Look at those women who have been injured. Don''t you mean to regard men as enemies? How can you see the ancient Qian Jue with green eyes. Can there be a bottom line! Zhan Xiaojiu''s vicious tone makes Guqian Jue feel comfortable. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s obviously jealous appearance, he chuckled and leaned to her side, "Aifei, I really misunderstood the king." Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu squints at Guqian Jue, confused by his smile, and the nameless fire disappears instantly. This is special "I didn''t expect that the man behind the waterfall was the Regent. It''s a great honor for us to come all the way to Taohua Valley Tao Qing is a face person. At least in such an embarrassing situation, he can also express the fact that Guqian never intruded into the peach blossom valley. Of course, taoqian around him had been scared. Especially after knowing Gu qianjue''s identity, she even despised Zhan Xiaojiu. "I''m here only for her!" Gu qianjue looked away from Zhan Xiaojiu, and when he looked at Tao Qing, he became calm. He explained the facts in a light tone, but Tao Qian refused to give up easily and admonished Tao Qing: "elder martial brother, don''t be fooled by them. How could this man be the Regent. Besides, I clearly saw them sneaking behind the waterfall just now. It must have been a bad intention. It''s the forbidden area of peach blossom valley. You once said that no one can break in without permission. And she not only goes in by herself, but also hides outsiders in it. Does she want to muddle through with just a few words? How can it be so easy Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. Peach shallow, it is really unknown. Instead of opening her mouth, she followed her line of sight and looked at Tao Qing. She also wants to see how Tao Qing plans to deal with this situation. Not long after, Tao Qing slowly frowned at Tao Qian, "you say so, even I doubt it?" At the end of the speech, a flash of panic flashed across taoqian''s face. "Elder martial brother, I I don''t mean that... " "What do you mean!! Taoqian, as a disciple of Taohua Valley, you don''t maintain the relationship well, on the contrary, you provoke right and wrong. I''ll punish you to go to the confinement room and think for three days. You are not allowed to come out without my order! " "Elder martial brother..." "Shut up! Don''t go Tao Qingsi doesn''t give Tao Qian a chance to explain again. She drinks coldly and looks angry. He was shocked by his shrill voice for a moment, peach shallow can''t help but shrunk. Immediately, with a reluctant look in her eyes, she turned and walked away. This situation, Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little ironic. Invisibly, she seems to have made enemies for herself again. Paralysis! No! Thinking of this, she turned her lips in displeasure and said, "elder martial brother, it seems that in the peach blossom Valley, everyone doesn''t like me very much." That''s the truth! She felt it. And Tao Qing was stunned for a moment because of her words, "little younger martial sister, you think too much. Taoqian has no bad idea, just For the safety of the valley "Come on. Do you believe that, elder martial brother? If it''s someone else today, I don''t think there will be such a big stir. " Zhan Xiaojiu laughs, but Tao Qing''s face is stiff, and the corners of his lips wriggle for a moment. He wants to say something, but he is still obliterated by his lips. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to be unreasonable. She looked at Tao Qing, then looked at a kind of disciple behind him, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, and sisters, if there is nothing else, the younger martial sister will leave first!" She didn''t plan to stay. When Zhan Xiaojiu turns to leave with Gu qianjue, Leng Yu and Feng Huan follow. Tao Qing always watched them go away, his face was a secretive expression. "All right, let''s break up!" After waving his hand, Tao Qing took care of himself and walked in the same direction. * when Zhan Xiaojiu returns to Xianyue palace with Gu qianjue, Tao LAN is standing at the door with a confused face. When she saw that she was not only coming back, but also bringing the other three men, taolan didn''t even want to think about it. She rushed over and grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu. "Little younger martial sister, this How did you bring men in? There''s a rule in the valley that you can''t... " "It''s OK, I know. They''re not outsiders." Peach blue a Zheng, four looked after, then hurriedly urged several people into the fairy Moon Palace."Younger martial sister, you must be careful. If you are OK, don''t walk around. Several important places in the valley are equipped with barriers. If you accidentally break in, it will be dangerous. What''s more, now that his wife is injured again, elder martial brother is in charge of all the affairs in the valley. Don''t let him find out! " Taolan is still telling Zhan Xiaojiu, but her words attract Zhan Xiaojiu''s attention. "What did you say? Is the lady hurt? " Peach blue suddenly nodded, "yes Er Don''t you know? " Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "should I know?" This, peach blue know that he said to go mouth, immediately pursed lips frown, a face of regret. "Forget it. I''ll see her later." Account for small nine carefully recalled, it seems that from her wake up to now, really did not see the shadow of peach Moon Fairy. She thought she was going back to rest, but she was injured. Is it because of detoxification? "This Younger martial sister, since my wife didn''t tell you, I certainly don''t want you to worry about it, and you don''t want to think much about it! " Taolan has no intention, so many emotions are floating on the surface. When Zhan Xiaojiu heard her words, he just sighed and nodded, "OK, then elder martial sister LAN will go back first." "Ah? But... " "I''m all right now. I''ll see you later if I can help you." Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude of not being able to refuse makes Tao Lanxin helpless. Although she didn''t have much contact with the younger martial sister, she knew that she was a man of no choice. So I didn''t think much about it. I took a serious look at Gu Qian Jue and others, and went out. At that time, there was no outsider in Xianyue palace, and Leng Yu and Feng Huan looked at each other, but also went straight to the side room in silence. The two of them are superfluous! Leng Yu and Feng Huan were so sensible that Gu Qian was very happy. Only Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian were left in the huge Xianyue palace, and the atmosphere between them soon changed subtly. Account for small nine light constantly looking at the ancient Qian Jue, small eyes floating, as if to fly out. And guqianjue is good at looking at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile in his heart. "You have nothing to say to me?" After a moment''s silence, he pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to the front of him, holds her soft hand and asks with a smile. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu licked his lips subconsciously, "say What are you talking about? " Gu Qian Jue sword eyebrow a hook, "in this case, the king left first." "Ah! How come again! I I said, "not yet!" It seems that we have finally found a way to manage Zhan Xiaojiu, so Guqian is also much more handy. Zhan Xiaojiu angrily threw away his hand, frowned and muttered, "what are you doing! We''re going to have a fight just after we meet. We can''t live any longer! " "It''s too late. It depends on what you say!" Love me! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue in surprise, "are you threatening me?" "No, it''s just a fact!" Zhan Xiaojiu She finally found out that guqianjue seemed to be a black hearted master! Are you sure about her? All right! She will! Shaoqing, Zhan Xiaojiu sniffed, eyes clear said: "thank you for coming to me!" "Well!" "Thank you Come all the way to me "Well!" "Nei, are you hungry? Shall I get you something to eat? " "Well?" On hearing Gu Qian Jue''s ending, Zhan Xiaojiu''s liver trembled! Her deep breathing, a righteous ready to die, closed her eyes quickly said: "guqianjue, I seem to like you!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu said a low curse and turned to run out. Paralysis! What a shame! Who said he would never like him. Who had always doubted his intentions. Now she has completely overthrown her own speech. She has no face and no skin. But, then again, she couldn''t help liking such an ancient qianjue. For her to give up the identity of photographer Wang, for her to suffer together in the cold pool, what he has done, she knows Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 328 Zhan Xiaojiu blushes and then turns to run. However, at such a rare moment, how could Gu qianjue make her happy. He seems to have discovered Zhan Xiaojiu''s intention for a long time, so when she just turned around and didn''t run out a step, she was imprisoned in doubt by Gu Qian Jue''s iron arm. Zhan Xiaojiu only felt a whirl, and then his nose was filled with the smell of ambergris. She was forced by Gu Qian Jue in her arms and looked at his chest placket. "You''re leaving before you finish?" Zhan Xiaojiu laughed flurriedly, "inside That''s it "But I haven''t said it yet!" That''s what you said! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help roaring in his heart. God knows, her face can boil eggs now, OK! Too shy! It turns out that she has such shy moments! "Xiaojiu, look at me..." When Gu qianjue gently raises Zhan Xiaojiu''s jaw and forces her to look at him, Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes clearly reflect Gu qianjue''s Junyan. At a glance, she easily understood the seriousness and deep feeling in his eyes. Four eyes opposite, she even thought, this life should be him! This kind of feeling makes Zhan Xiaojiu panic in an instant. She didn''t understand why she had such a strong feeling, but she looked at the reflection in the ancient Qian Jue''s glass eyes, clear without any impurity. She thought that neither Bai Qing, who had expressed her love to her, nor the dim moon at night, which she thought she liked at the beginning, would have such strong feelings from Gu Qian Jue. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at guqianjue, almost drowning in his deep eyes. It didn''t take long for her to find her voice, "you What do you want to say? " "Xiaojiu, I like you. Do you believe it now?" The ancient Qian absolute incomparable solemn inquiry, even in his eyes, all flash out of the broken light. Occupy small nine Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at him, almost so, she would nod to say believe. But in the end, because of all kinds of uncertainty in her heart, she dropped her eyes, "but why must it be me. Gu qianjue, although I have asked this question many times, you have never answered it directly. Is it because of my father that you want to marry me? Or do you have another plan? " Although this is serious, Zhan Xiaojiu does think so. She knew that she was not a person who could trust her heart easily, so she could show such a distorted side in their relationship. She is an outsider, so to speak, with nothing. And the only thing she can control is her heart. At the end of the speech, Gu qianjue gave a direct answer, "indeed, I have another plan!" "You As you expected... " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately felt cold all over. But the words of doubt haven''t come out yet. Gu qianjue has already touched the birthmark on her forehead very gently and said with a smile: "you have been doubting my sincerity to you because of this? I admit that from the beginning, I did treat you differently because of my loyalty to the king. But now, I just want your heart. I want your sincerity, Zhan Xiaojiu. Do you dare to give it? " I want your heart Do you dare to I''m NIMA! I don''t want to be so sweet. She felt her whole body was crisp, OK! "Zhan Xiaojiu, I have answered your question a long time ago, but you never put it in your heart. As I said, you are the most beautiful or ugly to me. There are countless beautiful people in the world, but you are the only one in zhanxiaojiu. Now, if you still doubt my sincerity, do you really want me to destroy my appearance and become the same as you, then you won''t doubt it any more? " What Gu qianjue said was not a joke. Because his more serious and sincere look, like a huge stone, has broken countless ripples in her heart. Yes! She''s the only one in nine. But I met him again. For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s nose was sour. She looked at Gu Qian Jue with burning eyes. Once upon a time, a man looked at her like this. "Guqianjue, I want to have a good time with you Can I? " Zhan Xiaojiu was positive, but in the end he could not help asking. Her hesitation and timidity, if put on anyone, I am afraid, would have retreated. Just like Bai Qing at the beginning, so blazing confession, in the end, it was just a vain joy. It is because he has never loved before that Zhan Xiaojiu is so cautious.At the beginning, the night hazy month brought her in addition to a trace of other feelings, the rest is all regretful in the past. She doesn''t want this to happen again. If Guqian is really worth it, she is willing to protect it with her heart. To be able to wait for Zhan Xiaojiu, Guqian never knew how long he had been waiting. He breathed slightly, and his fingertips lingered on Zhan Xiaojiu''s cheek could not help exerting a little, "yes! As long as you want, you can do it all your life! " He said, this life! Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. "Well, we''ll be fine!" , "little nine, you has the final say. As long as you don''t go, I will always be there! " So from acquaintance to intersection to acquaintance and love, a process is always full of hardships and bitterness. But the ending is always so wonderful. Zhan Xiaojiu never thought that the man who surprised her at the first sight would now embrace her so affectionately. They hugged and cuddled, breathing and looking at each other. When the game of exchanging sincerity for sincerity becomes a reality, the feeling is hard to say. "Guqianjue, are you hurt?" At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu nestled in Guqian Jue''s arms, and her small hand grabbed his waist and asked softly. "Not in the way!" "And how did you get in?" At this point, Zhan Xiaojiu is really curious. She soaked in the cold pool, hazy, as if to see the ancient Qian Jue jumped up, and then disappeared in the cold pool over. She''ll never forget the scene. It''s like hell. But guqianjue heard a smile, "just a little lucky, accidentally found the gate of Taohua valley." "Array gate? So you are also a master of array? What else do you have that I don''t know? " Account for small nine suddenly raised his head from his arms, small face is not willing to mutter a. For nothing else, but as she got to know Gu qianjue more deeply, she found that she knew little about him. This guy is proficient in array. Nima! People are more angry than people! Even if you have a noble family background, you can still say that you are beautiful, but you are good at martial arts and proficient in techniques, which is a bit too much. Such a comparison, she accounted for a small nine ah. The capital is notorious, and there are a lot of enemies who always want to count on her. Ah! This is a scrambled egg world. Gu Qian Jue looked at her with a smile and pinched her angry face. He could not help but remind her, "I know you came to Taohua Valley to untie the poison of the lover''s poison. Just now, I thought I wanted to see your master. Why don''t I see him first? I''ll wait for you here! " "Yes! Huh? You''re not going with me? " Occupy small nine don''t doubt to have him, but still can''t help asking. Seeing this, Guqian absolutely shook his head and laughed, "I''d better not show up in public, otherwise it''s too attractive." This is a joke of course, but Zhan Xiaojiu bared his teeth and thumped him, "do you know what self modesty is. Really, young people today "Go on, I''ll wait for you here!" Zhan Xiaojiu is really concerned about the situation of taoyuexian, so under the urging of guqianjue, she simply changed her clothes and left xianyuegong. She turned and left. The moment the door was closed, Gu Qian Jue''s smiling lips suddenly stiffened. As soon as his eyes darkened, he immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood. "Master!" "Lord Leng Yu and Feng Huan, who were always in the side room, ran out when they heard the voice. Two people facial expression matchless anxious, come Feng Huan to quickly hold his wrist to feel a pulse, still can''t help shivering. "Lord, poison It''s spreading! " "No problem!" At that time, Gu qianjue knelt on one knee, his other hand also supported the ground, and his face turned pale. If Zhan Xiaojiu was here, he would see that his pale lips seemed to show a little cinnabar red. "Lord, you can''t do that. Every time you come into contact with her, it will affect the attack of love in your body. Now, coupled with Tu Yang Gu''s trouble, even if you have profound skills, you will soon be unable to suppress it! " Fenghuan and even the seriousness of the matter, so that his heart to occupy small nine also more conflict. All this is not because of her! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 329 On the other hand, after Zhan Xiaojiu left xianle palace in a hurry, he just walked not far away, and suddenly he was shocked. m. Mobile network always feel that something is wrong, she stood in the same place, her eyes suddenly saw the waterfall flying down. An indescribable sense of irritability was on my mind. She bit her lip and hesitated. Because before the peach Moon Fairy to her detoxification, through the body of all meridians. So her senses and hearing have been greatly improved at this time. She forced herself to concentrate on her thoughts and listen carefully to what was going on around her. In a moment, she noticed the strange sound from xianle palace. As soon as her face changed, she pressed down her impetuous heartbeat, almost lost her breath, and walked slowly back to xianle palace. At that time, Fenghuan and Leng Yuzheng in the room sat cross knee for the ancient Qian Jue to enter the real Qi. Engrossed in the occasion, naturally can not find the return of Zhan Xiaojiu. Back outside the gate of xianle palace, Zhan Xiaojiu stood still. The indescribable anxiety about gain and loss in her heart made her uneasy. Quietly waiting, teeth also because of tension in the red lip left a tooth mark. Not long after, the voice came, "master, how do you feel?" "What else can he do? If he goes on like this, he will die." This is Feng Huan''s voice. And occupy small nine to hear this sentence, suddenly stiff. "Feng Huan, you can''t say a few words!" Leng Yu holds Gu Qian Jue and sits in the chair. He stares at Feng Huan and complains. Hearing this, Feng Huan sneered, "it''s not impossible for me to say a few words, as long as he stays away from Zhan Xiaojiu! According to the current situation, Tu Yanggu is so rampant in his body. Maybe it will break out at any time. What''s more, there are.... " "Feng, Huan!" At this time, Gu qianjue, who was about to wake up, directly interrupted him by twisting his eyebrows when Feng Huan was about to tell the story of his lover Gu. He drooped his eyes to adjust his breath, and then glanced at Fenghuan quietly, "what should I say? What should I say? Do you still need me to teach you?" Gu qianjue was angry. The Feng Huan matchless suppress bend of the chin, the lip Cape wriggled for a while, what didn''t say. But Gu Qian Jue sighed and said, "this kind of words are not allowed to be mentioned in the future. Those who disobey the order will be killed without mercy! " "Yes Feng Huan dull response, Leng Yu is obscure pursed lips, nothing to say. All this, but I don''t know have been outside the door of small nine listen to a clear. Tu Yanggu On Gu qianjue In other words, when she was a junior high school student, it was Gu qianjue who led her away! Although, her body was also left pure Yang poison, but at least there are taoyuexian detoxification for her. Why? It''s like this! So is Xiao Zhan Xiaojiu feels cold all over her body. It is clear that it is the bottom of the four seasons like spring, but the cold spreading from the sole of her feet soon invades her whole body. If she had not come back by accident, Gu Qian would have kept these things from her. No wonder he just urged himself to see the peach Moon Fairy. No wonder he vomited blood in the waterfall before This is not without reason. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want anything. She has only one wish, that is to make herself strong enough to be invincible. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, how could she be bewitched? If it wasn''t for her willfulness, how could she be framed again and again! Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight face is full of cold and serious. She bites her lips and looks back at the closed gate of xianle palace. The next moment she goes away quietly. * when Zhan Xiaojiu was aimlessly searching for the residence of taoyuexian at the bottom of the valley, he happened to see Tao Qing in a hurry at the edge of the jungle. She stepped forward, did not want to pull Tao Qing, asked: "elder martial brother Tao, where is my mother?" Tao Qing obviously didn''t expect to meet Zhan Xiaojiu here. He looked stiff and looked back in a hurry. He seemed to smile perfunctorily. "Little younger martial sister, why are you here?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t plan to exchange greetings. He directly asked, "I want to see my mother!" Tao Qing made a mistake. He frowned and his eyes twinkled. "Madam is still resting. Why don''t you wait first..." "Elder martial brother Tao, your ability to lie has not improved at all!" Tao Qing In this situation, Tao Qing could see that Zhan Xiaojiu would never give up easily. He could not help sighing and said: "little younger martial sister, it''s not that I don''t take you, it''s mainly that It''s... " "Tao Qing, take jiu''er in."Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know where the voice came from. But taoyuexian''s words are so clear. Hearing this, Tao Qing was shocked, "madam, this..." "Come in, you can''t hide it." Listen to two people''s dialogue, account for small nine eyes also keep looking around. She didn''t see anyone around, and there were no buildings on the edge of the jungle. But taoyuexian''s voice seems to come from her ear. NIMA, it''s too supernatural. Also secretly thinking of account for small nine, with surprised eyes looking at Tao Qing, see his helpless shake his head. Then, under Zhan Xiaojiu''s gaping expression, he ran to the jungle. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to blink. Suddenly, he felt that the scene in front of him had changed, and the jungle had become a thatched cottage. This "Little younger martial sister, there''s an array here. No one will come. Now the lady will rest in it. Go ahead. I Go and dispense Dispensing? Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to ask, so he saw Tao Qing returning along the original road. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared again. This kind of situation, for Zhan Xiaojiu, is like hell. She also looked at the place where Tao Qing disappeared out of thin air. She was stunned, and the door of the hut behind her was opened with a squeak. Taoyuexian, who had no veil, was looking at her with a pale smile. "Jiu''er, this is what my mother told you before, the magic of the array!" Account for small nine surprised to look back, a moment to see the peach Moon Fairy''s face appears so weak. She stepped forward in two or three steps. "What''s the matter with you?" The peach Moon Fairy shakes her head with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just some weakness. It''s not in the way!" "No! You didn''t do that before. Is it Is it because you detoxify her that you... " Taoyuexian lovingly touched the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead, "jiu''er, no matter how old you are, there will always be some problems in your body. You first put out your hand and let me see how your poison is going! " Occupy small nine rigid hand, and peach Moon Fairy is for her pulse. Not long after, her face was obviously full of joy, "jiu''er, it''s really good. The poison in your body is clean. It seems that my mother will soon be ready to untie the love bug for you. " "Really? Are you sure you''re ok? " Zhan Xiaojiu still looks at taoyuexian suspiciously. Even if she doesn''t have internal power, she knows that her present performance should be similar to that of great vitality. Hearing this, taoyuexian shakes her head and laughs, "jiu''er, you think too much. It''s an old problem. It''s no big deal. Even if it takes a little bit of internal power for your dismissal, it will recover after a while. Don''t worry Peach Moon Fairy comforts Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile. What she doesn''t say is that nearly 80% of her internal power has been consumed. This is the way that she, as a mother, chooses to compensate Zhan Xiaojiu, so she doesn''t intend to tell her. And there''s no need to tell her. "Really?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked suspiciously, while taoyuexian nodded, "of course it''s true. You don''t have to worry. When I have two days off, I can start to fire you. It''s just that the order of dismissal is very complicated, and the process may be a little painful.... " "It''s OK. I can bear any pain." Peach Moon Fairy see account for small nine look tough, can''t help but touch the mole on her face. "Jiu''er, do you hate your mother? If it had not been for me, you would not have suffered so much now. " Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. It''s all over. " Peach Moon Fairy heart palpitation, eyes some sour, "nine son, if you can solve the poison successfully this time, can you promise mother, later stay here, don''t go out. Even if you want to go out, don''t go back to Chongming hall, OK? I can see that you and the Regent are in agreement. In this case, why don''t you find a place to die. Court, it''s not for you to go. " Taoyuexian''s tone seems to be full of helplessness and sadness. And occupy small nine instantaneous also not instantaneous of looking at her, can''t help but softly ask a way: "Niang, you are really that year of Chang Le princess?" Peach Moon Fairy breathing obviously a smothering, slightly bitter eyes, "is how..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 330 "How can we..." The peach Moon Fairy sighs with sadness and solemnity. She and Zhan Xiaojiu look at each other, and then move their eyes away with hidden bitterness. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her with burning eyes, "so, this is the reason why you don''t want me to stay in the court?" Hearing this, taoyuexian breathed, "jiu''er, what''s good about a place like the imperial court. If you were because of the Regent, now he has come all the way here. Can''t you see how much he cares about you? That''s why you shouldn''t go back. " The tone of the peach Moon Fairy is disappointed. Then she looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and her eyes are dark. "I I''ll think about it. " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want taoyuexian to guide her too much in the future. In any case, she wants to go back to Chongming, at least for now, there is no doubt about that. She has a handsome father and so many people waiting for her to go back. How can she give up what she has been insisting on because of other people''s words. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t ask much because she didn''t know what kind of mood she should face taoyuexian. Many times, she can''t help but want to ask her, handsome father to her, what kind of existence is. For so many years, she said she would go without saying a word. Although her arrival time is not long, she can clearly understand Shuai dad''s missing and regret. She believed that if taoyuexian was willing to see it, she would be able to see it. But she still chooses to stay in the peach blossom valley. What can her nominal daughter say. Zhan Xiaojiu is standing in front of taoyuexian, looking at her cheek. In the next half of the incense time, neither mother nor daughter spoke. On the contrary, they are enjoying a rare quiet time. Zhan Xiaojiu sits beside the bamboo chair outside the door, while taoyuexian fiddles with the herbs in the dustpan. After much deliberation, she asked in a low voice: "Niang, since you used to be princess Changle, you must have a good knowledge of Gu Du. Right? " Hearing the sound, taoyuexian kept moving, just asked: "jiu''er, why do you ask?" "Mother, he I mean Gu qianjue, he seems to have been poisoned by Tu Yanggu... " "What?" Taoyuexian pokes the action of herbs, suddenly, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu unbelievably. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu felt more and more uneasy. She got up from the bamboo chair, went to her side and continued to ask, "mother, Tu Yanggu Is it from Liao County, too? " Peach Moon Fairy seemed to be in a trance for a moment, then sighed and shook his head, "sin What a sin "Mother?" Occupy small nine surprised call a, this just called back the peach Moon Fairy''s attention. She stared at Zhan Xiaojiu, and could not help but slowly drop her eyes, "jiu''er, I I owe you too much Too much! " At this time, there was too much bitterness in taoyuexian''s tone. She was whispering and shaking her head. Before Zhan Xiaojiu could ask more questions, she was already in tears. This situation scared Zhan Xiaojiu. She looked at the peach Moon Fairy in a panic, "this What''s up? If it''s serious, I won''t ask. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s sense makes taoyuexian feel more and more indebted to her. She couldn''t help crying. "Jiu''er I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " "Don''t say I''m sorry. What happened? You have nothing to do with me. Even if you do, it''s a thing of the past and has nothing to do with the present! " Zhan Xiaojiu is eager to appease taoyuexian, but no matter what she says, taoyuexian''s tears just can''t stop. This can be bad, Zhan Xiaojiu, but for a time there is nothing to do. In the end, she could only sit on the bamboo chair with taoyuexian, squatting on her side by the way, holding her cheek and waiting for her to cry. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when Zhan Xiaojiu''s legs were numb, taoyuexian just rubbed his eyes. She was still sobbing, but it seemed to calm down a lot. Account for small nine moved lip corners, and afraid of his speech again provoked her pear with rain. So, we can only bear it. Wait for peach Moon Fairy deep sigh a, this just wry smile of looking at occupy small nine, way: "nine son, let you see smile." "No! Are you all right? " Taoyuexian nodded, "it''s just that some past events come to my mind, so I have a lot of feelings for a moment. Jiu''er, you can rest assured that even if you have exhausted your whole life''s hard work, my mother will certainly untie Tu Yang Gu for him. " See peach Moon Fairy suddenly so open mouth, occupy small nine but feel surprised, "Niang? Do you know Tu Yanggu Hearing this, taoyuexian pursed her lips, "the name of Gu is me, I How can we not know! "Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! She found that with more and more contact with taoyuexian, she could not help but find that her secret was like countless ox hair. Although this is a bit exaggerated, Zhan Xiaojiu does feel like this. Seeing Zhan''s surprised face, taoyuexian wiped the corners of her eyes again and said, "jiu''er, don''t get me wrong. I know Tu Yanggu because Because this is a bet I made with him at the beginning. " "Who?" Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be able to guess the person she said, but still want to further verify. The peach Moon Fairy breathed heavily, "you Uncle. Now the emperor of Liao Prefecture, lanyanhe It took a while to wipe! Hearing the news, Zhan Xiaojiu had a face of hell. Paralysis! Is Lan Yanhe her uncle? Can we have more dog blood? "Yes, it is! Because when I was Princess Changle, we had a bet to see who could make one poison and two poisons. The so-called "one poison and two poisons" means that there can be two poisons in one kind of poison. No wonder I felt something wrong when I noticed the pure Yang poison in your body. But I really didn''t expect that after more than ten years, he actually refined one poison and two poisons. I didn''t expect It''s really Tu Yang Gu! This name, originally I call at will. Because your uncle was the prince at the beginning, I wanted to frustrate his spirit, so I took the name. I just didn''t expect that karma would make you and the Regent get poisoned in the end Jiu''er, I''m sorry for you. I don''t deserve to be your mother... " Occupy small nine a face to listen to the explanation of peach Moon Fairy indifferently, although have light surprise, but still not to let her feel difficult to accept. It''s just a story that happened when I was young. It''s just She and Gu qianjue did have something to do with each other, but they were both poisoned. But Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly thought of something and asked, "but I heard that the man who had poisoned me was not the blue flaming crane! " "Even if it wasn''t him, it had something to do with him. I haven''t been back to liaojun for more than ten years, and now I have no clue about the situation there. But this Tu Yang Gu! Jiu''er, can you give me some time? " At this time, the peach Moon Fairy a very serious look in soliciting the opinions of Zhan Xiaojiu. It made her feel flattered. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "OK, I No hurry She does not want to give taoyuexian any psychological burden, can only reluctantly say against the heart. Taoyuexian nodded slowly. Just as she was about to get up from the bamboo chair, Zhan Xiaojiu asked again: "inner Do you know anything about Tu Yanggu? " Hearing this, taoyuexian frowned, "I''m not sure. After all, it was more than ten years ago. At that time, I had not had time to refine the poison, so I had already been sent to make peace. However, according to my understanding of him, Tu Yang Gu is afraid to use ten insects and ten flowers as the formula. But For a moment, I really can''t find out which ten poisonous insects and flowers are, so... " See peach Moon Fairy trouble, occupy small nine also don''t want to let her have too much pressure. With this understanding, she also made a decision secretly. "According to the characteristics of Tu Yang Gu, it can induce the toxin outside the body and leave it behind. I guess there should be red fruit in it." Account for small nine Wu from analysis, peach Moon Fairy eyes immediately a light, "nine son, how do you know? Only Liao county has CHIGUO! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles awkwardly. How could she tell taoyuexian that she had been a doctor and a poisoner in her previous life? Although she didn''t know much about poisonous insects, flowers, insects, birds and beasts, she still knew a lot about them. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes turned, "I "It''s not true!" This kind of answer obviously can''t convince taoyuexian, but she still nodded with appreciation, "although the red fruit is produced in Liao County, it is very rare, so it can only be seen by the Imperial Palace qintianjian. When you say that, I think there is a way to try it! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 331 "But when you say that, I think of a way!" Account for a small nine heard a joy, "what method?" Taoyuexian sucked his nose, his eyebrows slightly coagulated, and said: "according to my understanding of the blue crane, he is not a person who can give up the near and seek the far. And the red fruit you said is only in the palace. So I guess if you want to know the ten insects and ten flowers of Tu Yanggu, you just need to check the trend of the drugs in the house of internal affairs in recent years. Although it does not rule out that he will find medicinal materials from the outside, I think his first choice must be the palace house. " Get peach Moon Fairy such answer, occupy small nine also suddenly feel this is a way. When she was planning to show her fists, Tao Qing''s anxious voice came out of the array. "Madam, younger martial sister, it''s not good. Some people make trouble in the peach blossom valley. " Hearing this, taoyuexian''s face suddenly turned cold, "who is so bold?" However, Tao Qing rushed in from outside the array and said with a big face: "madam, go and have a look. We can''t stand it! " "So serious?" Zhan Xiaojiu was also surprised. At that time, it was said that no one in the lake knew the location of Taohua valley? Now it seems that everyone knows. What''s wrong with this? Account for small nine side eyes looking at peach Moon Fairy a face sink fixed appearance, can''t help to say to her: "I go out to have a look." "Together." Taoyuexian quickly took out the veil from the sleeve and put it on her face. Then she took Zhan Xiaojiu and Tao Qing out of the array. With her pace, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly saw that in the process of walking, taoyuexian moved her sleeve gently. And the space in front of her seemed to be a little squeezed. In the blink of an eye, she found that she had left the array and was at the edge of the jungle at the bottom of the valley again. Zhan Xiaojiu fixed his eyes on the scene before he had time to see it clearly, and he heard the sound of fighting. She coagulated her eyebrows, and the only thing that came into her eyes was the shadow of the sword. The valley bottom, which is as beautiful as spring, is also in chaos at this time. All the valley disciples who stay at the bottom of the valley are fighting against foreign enemies. It seems that the opponent is very strong. "Whole, part, live, hand!" The sound of the peach Moon Fairy penetrating into the internal power resounds above the valley bottom. And as the sound goes, the fighting stops. Zhan xiaojiuli''s face in the peach Moon Fairy, when her voice fell, she felt her breath was obviously heavy. She can''t help looking at the peach Moon Fairy, always feel that she understated that nothing, should be lying. "Fairy sister!" What? Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly heard a strange familiar sound from the crowd. Although the voice was strange, she felt that she must have heard it somewhere. Obviously, when taoyuexian heard this address, her eyes were smothering and her body was shaking uncontrollably. "XianMei, are you?" When in front of a white figure falling from the sky, Tao Qing has quickly blocked the peach Moon Fairy. However, the comer seems to be too powerful. He just waved his sleeve in the air. Tao Qing was like a butterfly, and was flown out. Zhan Xiaojiu was shocked and quickly grabbed the peach Moon Fairy, pretending to hide. And then a surprise, let her stunned. "Eh, why is the girl named Zhan here?" Zhan! Paralysis! Only one person in the world has ever called her that. "You are Is it cold at night Isn''t this the master of night moon? Why is he making trouble when he is idle? "Nvwazi, don''t be too big or too small. If you don''t want to say something nice, you need to call me master." "Who wants to call you master? Don''t be disrespectful for the old!" Zhan Xiaojiu, like an eagle protecting the calf, keeps the peach Moon Fairy behind him. It''s not that she''s not afraid of death, it''s that she knows that taoyuexian can''t fight at all. Especially the night light cold who doesn''t play cards according to the routine has no clear intention. She can''t let the peach Moon Fairy suffer inexplicable damage under her eyes. "Nvwazi, you..." "Elder martial brother Long time no see When the peach Moon Fairy said a word after Zhan Xiaojiu, Zhan Xiaojiu''s world was completely disillusioned. Night light cold is the master of night hazy moon! And he was her mother''s elder martial brother? Nima! What a rhythm! The world is too small and strange. Zhan Xiaojiu was in front of taoyuexian. Until the latter came out from behind her, she didn''t come back.If we say that the night light cold here, then the night hazy month? Thinking about this, Zhan Xiaojiu touched his waist. Damn it! The sachet didn''t come out! I don''t know if it''s too late to go back to Xianyue palace to get the sachet. If hazy moon comes this night, she dares to let Xiaobai bite him. Damn it! In the past that section of unbearable experience, under the appearance of the night light cold, once again to account for small nine mind. What a painful understanding. Peach Moon Fairy has come to the front of people, she raised her eyes and looked at the sky slowly falling night light cold, veil also because of his arrival and in the gills. "XianMei..." At this moment, night light cold a head of crane hair, but obviously with moving, that scene don''t mention much horror. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help recalling why ye QingHan had such a performance when she knew her name. Since he is taoyuexian''s elder martial brother, he must know who she married. Zhenima dog blood Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the four eyes of night light cold and peach Moon Fairy. No one speaks. She can''t help thinking that night light cold''s white hair is not white for her. Emma! Can''t think, otherwise occupy small nine feel this world is simply full of malicious. If so, how much resentment that night QingHan had for Shuai dad. Wipe! I''m drunk, too. It seems that she was born with her father because of her black constitution. "Elder martial brother, what are you doing here today?" Finally, it is the calm peach Moon Fairy who breaks the deadlock. She looked at the cold night in front of her body. When her eyes touched his white hair, it was also bitter. However, her calm attitude, like a basin of ice water, directly makes the night light cold from head to foot. He sneered at himself. "No, it seems you don''t welcome me?" "Oh, elder martial brother, I think too much. It doesn''t matter whether you are welcome or not. It''s just that you suddenly visit my peach blossom Valley I can''t afford it Night light cold sword eyebrow a Cu, "younger martial sister, so many years, you still to me......" It''s biased! Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by taoyuexian immediately, "elder martial brother, there''s nothing wrong. Just because so many years have passed, it''s still so aggressive to see you again. It''s nothing if it''s normal, but this peach blossom Valley is our only place to stay. If I come out late, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined by you. " Night light cold that gentle cheek on the instant then diffuse anger. "Your only foothold? Younger martial sister, do you admit that you are with Tao Qing? I thought there was something wrong with you two at that time. I didn''t expect that you were really carrying me behind your back... " "Lord, I''m subordinate..." Tao Qing limped over and knelt down beside the cold body at night. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t think normally. Look at this, is Tao Qing a subordinate of yeqinghan? And night light cold think peach Moon Fairy and Tao Qing together? So now it''s flying vinegar? Paralysis! He''s not mistaken. Even if it is to eat vinegar, it is also his handsome father to eat ah, with his night light cold has a Maomao relationship? Occupy small nine a face not angry of stare night light cold, she now no matter how, also have to help handsome father to keep the position of the palace. No matter whether taoyuexian still loves her handsome father or not, no one wants to intervene before their two affairs are settled! After Zhan Xiaojiu made up his mind, Shi ran walked over and held the peach Moon Fairy with enthusiasm. He spoke very calmly, "Niang, do you know each other?" Night light cold, eyes suddenly cold, "you call her mother?" "Nonsense, or call you mother?" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t like the cold at all. I didn''t have a good impression when I first met him. In addition, he was also the master of night hazy moon, so it was a shame that he didn''t throw rotten eggs on his face. Account for small nine so think, and peach Moon Fairy also timely mouth, "nine son, he is Niang''s elder martial brother, called night uncle!" "Uncle Ye Good Occupy small nine incomparably obedient shout a, but in the heart more want to shout a, your grandfather''s. Run under her nose to rob people, when she accounted for small nine clay! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 332 "Uncle Ye Good Occupy small nine seemingly obedient shout a, in fact is very embarrassed and rigid. Hearing this, night light cold sneer, "younger martial sister, do you have to do this? If it''s because I hurt your valley, I''ll compensate you. But I haven''t seen you for so many years. How can you be so calm? It''s been so long since the right and wrong of that year. Can''t you put it down? " His question made taoyuexian smile, "elder martial brother, it''s you who didn''t put it down! I haven''t mentioned any past since we met. On the contrary, you keep mentioning it. As you said, since they are all in the past, why are you so persistent? Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you set foot in my peach blossom Valley, why don''t you Let''s have a talk in the house Taoyuexian was obviously a little tired, and didn''t even want to tell too many old stories in front of many disciples. She turns around and pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to the direction of Xianyue palace, while Tao Qing stands in the same place, with an obscure face and a low head. The night''s light cold eyes looked at the peach Moon Fairy, and then he glanced at Tao Qing coldly and sneered, "is this the result of your betrayal of our palace?" Tao Qing lowered his head more and more "Don''t call me Lord, I don''t have a subordinate like you! Hum At the end of the speech, the night light cold leaves. Taoyuexian and Zhan Xiaojiu walk in the front, while the disciples in the valley are also at a loss to see their leaving figure, at a loss. Shaoqing, Zhan Xiaojiu two just returned to Xianyue palace. As soon as they came near, they heard a roar from inside, "you''re really not going to die!" "Who said no!" Yo! If she had heard the two voices correctly, it should be the pair of stars! It''s called Big Dipper and seven stars! It''s just that Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels very strange. Who are these two people shouting with? Then, a king''s voice came: "I''m ok!" Ancient Qian Jue? I wipe! Another old acquaintance? With Zhan Xiaojiu''s doubts getting deeper and deeper, she and taoyuexian soon walked into xianyuegong. At the moment when she appeared, Beidou and the seven stars immediately glared at her with anger, "nvwazi, how do you take care of him?" This words, let occupy small nine tiny cocked eye tail: "how? Two grandfathers know him, too? " As soon as this remark came out, Beidou immediately drank coldly, "nvwazi, when we met him, you didn''t know where to pass open crotch pants." I wipe! It''s panting! Zhan Xiaojiu sneered and said nothing. She walked to guqianjue and looked down with a smile. "Dear Wang Ye, don''t you want to explain?" Her small face seems to be smiling, but even Leng Yu feels that Qin means something dangerous. He thought, don''t help. So, Leng Yu, who was silly, stepped forward and made up, "tell the princess that the master saved these two when he was young, so they came to repay their kindness!" At the end of the speech, Gu Qian could not help wringing his eyebrows and drooping his eyes, while Zhan Xiaojiu was smiling, "did your master save them when he was young? Don''t you see that they are over 50 years old. When your master was young, he could save them? Leng Yu, you can make it up when you think about it! " Zhan Xiaojiu is angry! She was not angry that Gu qianjue knew Beidou and Qixing. But she especially hated the feeling of being kept in the dark! At this moment, account for small nine usually Lingguang head completely become paste. Even she never considered whether Guqian would have another identity. In a moment, Gu qianjue sighed and pulled Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been frying hair, to appease and follow Mao: "Jiu Er, you misunderstood! Leng Yu just doesn''t want you to worry. I met these two elders by chance when I was wandering in the Jianghu before. If you are lucky enough to meet each other, you will be as good as before. I was also surprised that they came here today. If they hadn''t told me, I don''t know that these two are the big dipper and the seven stars of the magic palace! " Beidou Seven stars Leng Yu Feng Huan: "I don''t know." If this man talks about panic, he''s really bluffing. How about two elders? When he was in Taohuawu, he was cold every day. It was like who owed him money. Did you forget? Gu Qian Jue''s voice was settled, and Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows at once, "really?" Beidou, Qixing, Lengyu, Fenghuan, all silent! I don''t know if it''s a fool or if she''s really naive! Gu Qian absolutely very serious nod, "nature is true, when did I cheat you?" After he said a few words, Zhan Xiaojiu slowly laughed, "I''ll say it! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t go to save them at leisure.Leng Yu, next time you want to lie for your master, you''d better think of a better excuse to make it up! " Occupy small nine secretly gouged out one eye lie gun of Leng Yu, then stare at the ancient Qian Jue, want to say and stop. Seeing her performance like this, Gu Qian was very clear and couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, it''s really busy here." When the sound of light cold and tepid came from outside, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly took Gu qianjue''s hand and stood beside him. She didn''t want him to pay too much attention to guqianjue. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s subconscious move to protect guqianjue was a smile in all eyes. But she didn''t know it at all, and she watched the cold night coming in from the door. Peach Moon Fairy heard the sound of footsteps and looked back. When she saw the cold night, she nodded and pointed to the table. "Elder martial brother, sit down." After waiting for everyone to sit down, Zhan Xiaojiu carefully observed the night light cold. How did she suddenly feel that the night after meeting her mother was cold, and she was like a psycho. His eyes, as if they could not move, would stay on her mother''s face forever. Even though taoyuexian is still wearing a veil, he can''t see clearly. Anyway, he has been watching. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that the word "eager to see through" is created for night light cold. "Younger martial sister, who are these people? I''ve heard about Taohua Valley by chance, but now it doesn''t seem so. All these people can come here. It seems that peach blossom Valley is not all women Night light cold so sour tone, listen to occupy small nine are incomparably uncomfortable. Who does he think he is? Zhan Xiaojiu can imagine that if her handsome father appeared here, then the scene must be different. Especially in such a secret contrast, she felt that taoyuexian had chosen her handsome father, it was a wise choice. Taoyuexian sighed, "elder martial brother, you haven''t changed. No matter how long it''s been, you''ll always believe what you see. This is the husband of jiu''er, the Regent of Chongmin, Gu qianjue. Big dipper and seven stars know him. You shouldn''t have known him. As for the two of them, they were under the Regent. There is no outsider here. Elder martial brother, why don''t you come to Taohua Valley for the purpose? " While talking, Zhan Xiaojiu soon noticed her mother''s impatience. It seems that the relationship between the elder martial brother and younger martial sister is not as harmonious as it seems. Yeah! Continue to develop like this. It''s a good momentum! As long as it''s not the one who dug up her handsome father, she won''t mind too much. Zhan Xiaojiu thought, and night light cold also shook his head, "younger martial sister, even if you don''t admit that you are still biased against me, but this is the truth after all. Although there is no outsider here, there are some things I want to talk with you alone. It''s about I believe you already know that the other poison was taken away by me and went down to my apprentice The peach Moon Fairy hears this, the breath is obviously suffocated. She looked at the light cold of the night. Seeing that he was not joking, she could only nod her head, "elder martial brother, follow me. Jiuer, you wait here. " It took a while to wipe! Account for small nine a see night light cold to be alone with her mother, this time her in the mind some uneasy. After all, she was not sure whether night light cold would hurt taoyuexian. "Wait! Since it''s about me, I can listen to it. " At the end of the speech, the night light cold extremely scornful glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu, "we don''t have your surname to account for the things between us!" Love me grass! This is name discrimination! "Jiu''er, it''s OK. Don''t worry. My mother will be back soon!" Peach Moon Fairy said and handed to occupy small nine a let her rest assured of eyes, immediately two people left the fairy Moon Palace again. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is a little uneasy. The little face is too tight. Beidou and Qixing, who had been holding back for a long time, met and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu at the same time. They asked, "nvwazi, do you have any opinions about our master?" Zhan Xiaojiu snorted directly, "what? Why not? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 333 "Nvwazi, what do you think of our master?" Zhan Xiaojiu snorted, "why, can''t you?" Occupied small nine one choke, big dipper and seven star two people can only silently shut up. They know that talking to this girl is like looking for guilt for themselves. Look what she said! If they had not promised the Lord not to reveal his identity, why should they put on such airs. Paralysis! Tired feel not love! In Xianyue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu stands beside Guqian Jue and stares at the Big Dipper. And the peach Moon Fairy, who comes out of the wing room with the light cold of night, walks in the slightly messy valley bottom. Because the battle was too big before the light cold at night, many plants and flowers were scattered on the ground. The peach Moon Fairy paced slowly, but it seemed that she had not seen all this. "Elder martial brother, how do you know I''m here?" After walking for a moment, taoyuexian could not help but ask. The night light cold lightly sighs a, "fairy younger sister, if not I came, is this lifetime you intend to avoid me? Can''t you let go of what happened in those days? If you''re still upset, why don''t you just kill me. As long as I can untie your hatred, I can do anything! " He was full of gorgeous hair. With such a helpless voice, taoyuexian shook his head and laughed, "elder martial brother, you think too much. Those things have been going on for many years. If I hold on to them all the time, what can I do except make my mind difficult to calm down. I just didn''t expect to meet you here. How have you been these years? " The peach Moon Fairy seems to have accepted the fact that she met each other again with peace of mind. At the end of the speech, night light cold double fingers together, holding his chest of a wisp of white hair, wry smile, "XianMei, such me, do you think I had a good time?" The peach Moon Fairy''s eyes flashed and sighed, "elder martial brother, why are you suffering..." Night light cold instant also not instant looking at peach Moon Fairy with veil cheek, pursed lips, seems to want to say something. But in a moment, he changed his voice and said, "fairy sister, I heard that you want to untie Zhan girl''s lover, don''t you?" Taoyuexian breathed, "elder martial brother, how do you know?" "XianMei, why don''t you keep it from me. I believe you already know that the other one was planted by me My apprentice. " Peach Moon Fairy Dunbu, standing in situ looking at the night light cold, "elder martial brother, is it really you?" What she said seemed to be an inquiry, but in fact it was a very positive tone. Night light cold nods, "yes, it''s me! At the beginning, you refused to go with me, so I was so emotional that I planted the lover on Yueer. I know that you have taken away your lover Gu, and I know that you will not let your carefully cultivated Gu be wasted. So, all these years I''ve been waiting for another lover to come out. It''s just Oh, XianMei, I underestimated your means. I really didn''t expect that you would poison that girl. Fortunately, it was her. She''s eight years younger than Yueer, and she''s allowed her to live many more years. " Murmuring voice settled, in the night light cold eyes, peach Moon Fairy is two lines of tears pouring down. "Oh, elder martial brother, since you all know that my means can be so cruel, why are you so persistent. Peach blossom Valley is not the place you should come to after all. I''ve seen you Let''s go. " After just saying a few words, taoyuexian put forward a clear attitude. See this, night light cold but helpless smile, "fairy sister, speaking of obsession, don''t you have it? Even if Tao Qing has been with you, do you think I don''t know who you are always thinking about? This time, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m here for It''s a love affair. At that time, you changed the real habits of the two lovers. Now if you want to untie the poison for Zhan wench, how can I not come. You should know better than anyone that if one of the two sides is the first to lead out the lover''s poison, the other will surely die. Although I used to plant poison on Yueer, I can''t watch you sacrifice my apprentice for your daughter! " This speech, peach Moon Fairy eyes slightly coagulation. She instantly looked at the night light cold, fundus pan out of the struggle, "elder martial brother, you must be so? No matter how many times you stopped me, I won''t hate you. But this time, if you still choose to stop me, don''t blame me... " "Ah! XianMei, in your eyes, am I really a mean person?I''m not here to stop you, but to Help you! The time limit of lover Gu is approaching. It may be too early for Zhan wench. But if you don''t get rid of the lover poison in Yueer''s body, I''m afraid So, I know that you have plans to untie the poisonous insects. Naturally, I want to help you and myself. It''s a sin we''ve created ourselves, and it''s up to me and you to end it all! " This is the first time that taoyuexian has heard night QingHan''s melancholy tone and open attitude. She was a little suspicious and surprised, "elder martial brother? Is that true Night light cold sigh, "fairy sister, don''t doubt my original intention! All these years, you hide here and don''t give me any chance to explain and atone. Although I''m still cold at night, I''m not the one who did everything to achieve my goal! You should not forget the most important step to untie this love bug. " Peach Moon Fairy willow eyebrow slightly frown, "use the blood of the demagogue, let the lover demagogue wake up completely..." Smell speech, night light cold slowly nods, "at that time this lover Gu was you changed habits, now if you want to untie, the first step is to let them two people in the body of lover Gu all wake up.". Once they wake up, it is also an extreme experience for them. And this What does it mean, XianMei, you should know! " Night light cold tone gradually become obscure, and peach Moon Fairy nodded, "I know. It''s just Where is your apprentice now? Do you want to tell them two of these steps after all? " See peach Moon Fairy trouble, night light cold is pursed lips Cape, seem to be pondering how to open mouth. The atmosphere of silence between the two makes the heart of taoyuexian feel as if it has been hollowed out. She never told jiu''er about the first step of detoxifying Gu. But with her disposition, if she knew everything, she would rather die than do that. Not long after, in the night light cold eyebrow spit breath, he approached the peach Moon Fairy, low said: "my apprentice, has been here!" "What?" Taoyuexian was surprised again, "how can it be? There are no other men in Taohua Valley! " "XianMei, don''t worry. I''m not talking about him hiding in the peach blossom Valley, but In fact, he''s always around the girl, but outsiders don''t know. " The girl''s side? Get such an answer, peach Moon Fairy suddenly a Zheng. She thought carefully about the men around Zhan Xiaojiu, and then she looked at him with a gaping look, "is it Photo... " "Well! That''s him! I don''t know what happened between him and Zhan girl. But he does have such dual identities. He doesn''t want the girl to know that I, as a master, can only keep my mouth shut. " "Oh! So it is Peach Moon Fairy suddenly light ridicule, "it seems that he in nine son side, also is not what feeling to, but is another plan." Don''t blame peach Moon Fairy misunderstanding, after all, she also don''t know how much inside story there is. And the night light cold can''t help smacking, "XianMei, don''t transfer your prejudice to me to Yueer. You don''t know what the child has to pay to occupy the girl. Once the master of XueYue palace, he is also famous in the world. Now you look at him, for your precious daughter, I''d rather hurt myself than enjoy it. I really don''t know what''s wrong with young people nowadays. It''s better to tell the girl that he is the Regent and the head of the Blood Moon Palace "You mean it? That''s your precious apprentice. He''ll be so double faced. It''s hard to know who taught him. " Peach Moon Fairy a hear night light cold words, also directly open mouth sneer. The two men''s voices were settled, their eyes were opposite, and they laughed one after another in the blink of an eye. "XianMei, no matter how many years we have, we still like to fight with each other." Taoyuexian looked at him quietly, "elder martial brother, since you and I have the same goal, don''t tell them about it first." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 334 "Elder martial brother, in this case, don''t tell them about it first!" Peach Moon Fairy Light Nan a, night light cold also subconsciously nod echo, "eh! That''s fine! " After the two people''s beliefs reached an agreement, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Night light cold with peach Moon Fairy at the bottom of the valley, can''t help walking while watching, time flies, an hour will soon pass! It''s just that the two of them are not in a hurry. It''s hard to wait for Zhan Xiaojiu in the wing room. She was calm at the beginning and restless at this time. Small body is like a hot pot ant, walking around the room. "I said, girl, can you take a break. I''ve lost my eyes when you left. " Beidou can''t help rubbing his eyebrows and opening his mouth to Zhan Xiaojiu. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu looked back and said nothing, but his face was so tight that he didn''t have any expression. Her glance made Beidou feel a little affected. He even glanced at Gu Qian Jue, who was sleeping with his eyes closed. He wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth. "Younger martial sister, are you there?" Just at this time, outside the door came Tao Lan''s inquiry. Occupy small nine frown, go forward to open the door, see peach blue is carrying tray in the door. Peach blue a see occupy small nine, immediately gentle smile, "little younger martial sister, are you ok? I made some food and brought it to you. " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the tray in her hand along with Tao Lan''s words, but she feels a little hungry when she sees the three dishes and one soup with colored fragrance on it. "Thank you, elder martial sister LAN. Put it on the table." Compared with taoqian, Zhan Xiaojiu certainly likes taolan more. However, when Tao LAN came to the room, he saw Gu Qian Jue and Leng Yu, who had been used to it. But as soon as she looked up, she saw the big dipper and the seven stars again. Suddenly, she was in a panic, "little younger martial sister, you Why did you bring outsiders into the valley again? " Account for small nine a head two big, she is really lazy and peach blue explanation. So, directly waved, "elder martial sister LAN, you don''t have to worry, I''ll bear the trouble!" Taolan pursed her mouth and put the food on the table. She could not help but whisper, "little younger martial sister, don''t be found!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, thank you for reminding me!" With the attraction of food, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has not attended to the meal since he was sober, sat down hungry. Looking at the delicious food, holding chopsticks, I intend to start. However, when she took a bite of vegetables and was about to send them to her mouth, she suddenly smelled a smell that shouldn''t appear in the food. "Elder martial sister LAN, wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu opens his mouth and calls Tao LAN who hasn''t come out of the room. Hearing this, taolan turned and looked back, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu took the dish in his hand and asked: "this dish is made by you?" Taolan nodded without thinking. "I made it. Isn''t it to your taste?" At this time, Leng Yu and others have looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, even the ancient Qian Jue also slowly opened his eyes. Everyone in the room looked at taolan, which made her a little embarrassed. "Younger martial sister, you If you don''t like it, I''ll do it again. I''ll... " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were burning at taolan. After she put down her chopsticks, she said with a smile, "elder martial sister taolan, when you cook, do you have someone else to help you?" Her inquiry seemed somewhat abrupt. However, taolan is also honest, "no Not at all! I''ve made all this myself. " Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t find out the specific situation from taolan''s mouth, and then she flashed the dishes on the table and said with a smile: "elder martial sister taolan, if there is no one else to help you, then the poison in it is you?" Poison? Gu Qian Jue''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then a gust of wind came. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared beside Zhan Xiaojiu. "Is the food poisonous?" He squinted at the food on the table. His thin lips seemed to be frozen. "Well!" Account for small nine light voice should be a, ancient Qian absolutely cold eyes suddenly on the peach blue, "seek death?" Taolan was shocked by his eyes, and the whole person trembled nervously. "Younger martial sister, I didn''t! I really didn''t! I''m just worried that you haven''t eaten all the time, so I made some simple ones. I didn''t poison. I really didn''t, younger martial sister. You have to believe me! " Peach blue scared almost cry out, legs soft she saw about to slip on the ground. Fortunately, Zhan Xiaojiu had a big conscience. He took two steps to hold her arm and said, "elder martial sister LAN, I didn''t say you poisoned her. Of course, if you don''t want us to doubt it, just think about it carefully. Who has seen you while you were cooking? " Zhan Xiaojiu reminds taolan to calm down.She sucked her nose and looked at Gu qianjue and others with some fear. After thinking for a moment, she bit her lip and said: "no There is really no one "Have you ever left on the way?" With tears in her eyes, Tao LAN nodded after a trance Because someone told me that the elder martial brother was looking for me, so I went out for a while. But I didn''t even have half a cup of tea, so I came back. " Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows clearly, "that You should not have seen elder martial brother Tao Qing, either. " Tao Lan was stunned and muttered: "little younger martial sister, you how did you know? After I got out of the dining room, I didn''t find my elder martial brother, so I went back to cook! " Get peach blue such answer, occupy small nine already is in the heart understand. She said with a smile to taolan: "elder martial sister LAN, this is a misunderstanding. You don''t have to worry about it." "Younger martial sister, is the food really poisonous?" Occupy small nine Qiao to wear lips Cape, "have poison, look for a person to try not to know!" "Ah?" See peach blue surprised, occupy small nine what didn''t say, directly handed the tray to her, "blue elder martial sister, take this, let''s go to see a person!" "To whom?" Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile, "just follow me." "Jiuer..." Gu Qian Jue shouts after her when Zhan Xiaojiu forces Tao LAN to leave. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu turned around and said, "don''t leave. Wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute!" What she wants to do, even nine cows can''t be pulled back. Gu Qian had a deep understanding of this. He sighed and said to Leng Yu: "follow up, protect carefully!" Leng Yu nodded and left in silence. "Emma, this girl is gone. Lord, let us heal you quickly!" Beidou is like a grasshopper hopping to guqianjue. Then, without waiting for him to say no, they directly pulled the seven stars. Standing behind him, they began to use their skills to heal him. On one side of Feng Huan, seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help but go to one side and say to somewhere in the room, "you three are not coming out yet!" Whoosh, whoosh - after his words were settled, Yunjing, Pei Hong and lengxiao all flew down from the roof. It''s just that three people don''t look good. I don''t know how long the roof of Xianyue palace hasn''t been cleaned. The dust is almost a foot away. The three of them are disheartened and come down from the top. It''s insulting to their style. If it wasn''t for the grand plan of their family, why bother. "Feng Huan, you are really lucky!" Cloud sour mouth tease. Cold Xiao slanted an eye bead son to stare a Feng Huan, sneer: "that is not, this call same person different life." When they finished speaking, Pei Hong also said: "what can I do? Who can make people the red man in front of the Lord?" These three people you a word I a language, hear Feng Huan ear all ache. He grinned with a cold light in his eyes. "Since you are so depressed, stay here. No one''s going to kick you out! " Yunjing, lengxiao, Peihong This is not nonsense! No one dares to turn them out! The question is, if Zhan Xiaojiu sees them here, can he explain them clearly? Their Lord is now the supreme Regent. They don''t think it''s too long to show up. With the eyes of their Lord, they can freeze to death every minute. Nowadays, being a subordinate is a physical and mental work. Three people each kind of in the mind not angry and Feng Huan bicker fight. At the other end, Zhan Xiaojiu came to a row of rooms in the west of Xianyue palace with peach blue. She looked at the room in front of her and asked, "which is her room?" Taolan said to a closed door in the middle, "little younger martial sister, that''s it. But why do we come to find elder martial sister taoqian? Do you doubt... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 335 "Little younger martial sister, that''s it! But why are we looking for elder martial sister taoqian? Do you doubt... " Peach blue words did not finish, was occupied by small nine smile to interrupt. "Don''t ask too much. Here, take the food and go in and give it to her. Try your best to make her eat the food. Elder martial sister LAN, you should do as I say first, and others will know after a while! " Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu so mysterious, taolan feels that her IQ is obviously not enough. According to Zhan Xiaojiu''s request, she took a deep look at her and then went to the wing room with the food. "Elder martial sister taoqian, are you there?" "What''s the matter?" At this time, hiding in a corner of the wing room, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly hears Tao Qian''s inquiry, as if with a light alert. Taolan took another look at Zhan Xiaojiu and said directly, "Oh, I''ve cooked more food for you." At the end of the speech, the door opened. But see, peach shallow a body light color of medium clothes is holding the face of too pale looking at peach blue. She frowned at the meal in her hand and asked, "is this your extra meal?" Taoqian''s words are obviously full of doubt. And taolan immediately said, "yes, yes! Elder martial sister taoqian, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? " Hearing this, taoqian immediately covered his mouth and coughed, "well, maybe he had a cold by the waterfall before. In addition, I can''t eat well and sleep well in the confinement room these days, so I feel uncomfortable. " At that time, account for small nine in the side to hear peach shallow words, immediately feel ridiculous. Did you catch a cold? She doesn''t believe it! Listen to her voice, obviously Zhongqi full, but also deliberately show their very weak appearance. Peach blue immediately concerned about the forward, "in this case, the elder martial sister quickly eat something.". You have been in the confinement room these days, and I dare not disturb you easily. But now I''m back. Elder martial sister taoqian, you should pay more attention to your health! " Peach blue said while walking to the room, again will not send out the hands of the meal on the table. And Zhan Xiaojiu, who is not far from the wing room, can''t help sighing that this peach blue is a silly white sweet. No wonder taoqian is willing to be with her. With people like her around, even if they do bad things, they can find a ghost to die for! Peach shallow homeopathy sits down, Mou son saw a meal, eye ground different color flashed. She once again covered her mouth with a light cough, pretending to unintentionally asked: "taolan, how do you think about cooking today?" Hearing this, taolan opens her mouth. Just as she wants to speak, she can''t help thinking of Zhan Xiaojiu''s command. So, she changed the subject and said, "I made some simple meals for my younger martial sister, but later there were more, so I brought them to you." "Oh? Did you cook for my younger martial sister? " Taoqian''s tone suddenly became full of interest, "then she Have you eaten? " Tao LAN nodded nervously, "eat, eat." Peach shallow expression a joy, "really?" "Well! Elder martial sister, since you are not in good health, why don''t you have something to eat as soon as possible. " Taoqian has no doubt about him. She has a smile on her face. Then she picks up the chopsticks on the table and eats them. While eating, he said, "peach blue, your craft is really getting better and better." See peach shallow eat with relish, peach blue but the heart more uncomfortable. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at taoqian''s smile. She couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister, how come you seem very happy when you hear that little younger martial sister has dinner?" Although taolan is a fool, he is not blind. She can clearly feel the different changes of taoqian. Now, some of the answers in her heart are ready to come out. Steep to hear peach blue words, peach shallow face expression instantaneous stiff. After she swallowed the food, she said bitterly, "no, you think too much about taolan. By the way, what''s the situation of junior sister these two days? Isn''t that annoying? " Peach shallow words let peach blue frown, "elder martial sister, why don''t you like younger martial sister so much? I think she''s very good! " Smell this, peach shallow once again ate a meal, "Oh, also you this mindless will think she is good! Why don''t you think that since she came to Taohua Valley, we have been in a mess. When elder martial sister Taoyao went out of the valley, she specially told us something. Did you forget? " Peach shallow suddenly asked peach blue, the atmosphere between the two people has become very delicate. Peach blue bit her lips and bowed her head. And peach shallow then sneer, slightly disdain to peach blue say: "hum, you, if leave the valley, sooner or later have to be sold!" "Taoqian, just now the younger martial sister said that...""Say what?" Peach shallow frown, looking at peach blue, chase to ask a way. Taolan bit her lip and breathed deeply. "Little younger martial sister said that her food was poisonous!" "What?" Peach shallow a Zheng, chopsticks in the hand also can''t help but stop, outside the door of Zhan Xiaojiu also patted small hand came in, "looks like, peach shallow elder martial sister didn''t hear clearly? I said, "in the food that elder martial sister LAN cooked for me, someone poisoned it." "Oh, what''s that to me?" Peach shallow a pair of irrelevant attitude, still keep eating vegetables. However, to see her eating so happily, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head and sighed, "Hey, if you have to say it has nothing to do with you, then I won''t say much. Anyway, there will always be antidotes for those who poison, right! Peach, shallow, teacher, sister Zhan Xiaojiu gradually lengthened the ending, small eyes looking at her food, laughing very cunningly. After a short while, taoqian seems to have found something. He looks at the food in front of him with a gaping stare and starts to retch the next moment. "Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s you..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s hands encircled his chest and watched taoqian''s throat retch. He couldn''t help clapping his hands again, "taoqian, this poison is not critical to life, but if I guess correctly, it should make the poisoned extremely painful. What''s the purpose of poisoning me? Just to make me miserable? It''s time to say that you have no brain, or that your means are not worth mentioning! Don''t look at me like that. It''s treating people in their own way. " Peach shallow sad cover his chest, shaking fingers to occupy small nine: "you are vicious!" "Wipe, don''t talk so well. If I''m vicious, I''ll add some heartbroken herb to it. In that case, you''ll be dead long ago! Do you still need to point at me here? Taoqian, if you don''t want to be so sad, take the antidote as soon as possible. Don''t say that you have no antidote for the poison you''ve poisoned yourself. I don''t believe a word! " Taolan looks at taoqian''s pain, and she can''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s expression of affirmation. She asks: "younger martial sister, are you sure it''s taoqian''s poison?" "I didn''t! Taolan, go to the master and tell her that Zhan Xiaojiu is murdering his classmates. I didn''t poison, really Peach shallow is still sophistry, but occupy small nine seem to see through everything. She Shi ran forward, while peach shallow struggle, in her face a random wipe. As a result, she turned her hand and saw that her palm was covered with a layer of rouge. Taolan exclaimed, "this What''s going on? " Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "what else is going on! Pretending to be ill, I''ll paint my face white by the way. Don''t think about it, whose patient''s face is pale, lips can be as red as it. Pretend you don''t understand. Is this little trick still poisonous? There''s a bubble in your head, isn''t there? " Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s indifferent cold laughter, Tao Qian covered his chest and stood up and pointed to her, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you mean it!" "Nonsense! I didn''t mean to. How can I show you what you are! Poison me. You don''t know that I grew up playing poison Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are rampant, but they are also true. Taoqian, who has been loading for a long time, is still urging taolan, "go to find the master, go!" "Don''t go!" Occupy small nine a fierce drink, direct let peach blue move also don''t move of stand in situ. Compared with taoqian, taolan thinks zhanxiaojiu is more deterrent. "Taolan, you..." "You what you! Taoqian, when you poisoned me, you didn''t expect to be discovered by me? How can it be so easy to pretend to be a victim now? Today, either you take the antidote by yourself, or you''ll die of pain here. How to choose depends on yourself! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s little face is getting colder and colder. Taoqian will take the initiative to trouble her. She is not surprised. It''s just a case of her poisoning. I can''t bear it. She occupies small nine now what all don''t care, just can''t tolerate being poisoned! At the beginning of the cold pool a bubble, almost to her life, this uncle can bear aunt also can''t bear! What''s more, taoqian and Taoyao have a lot to do with each other! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 336 In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s threat, taoqian is both painful and angry. Unexpectedly, she looked at the peach blue with solemn expression, "younger martial sister, what are you still doing? Do you want to see me killed by her? " Taoqian has no way to ask for help. She can only look at taolan and threaten her with words. Hearing this, Tao Lan''s face became stiff. Just as she wanted to speak, she heard Zhan Xiaojiu smile and say, "elder martial sister LAN, since she wants to tell the world, you can help her!" "Younger martial sister..." "Elder martial sister LAN, please ask Mrs. peach blossom to come here now. Anyway, some things have to be finished. Taoqian, you say Zhan Xiaojiu looks at taoqian with a smile, and his face is inexplicably cold. Just when taolan was six gods, someone suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you?" It was Tao Qing who said this. Account for small nine also slightly surprised for a moment, did not expect that he would come so soon. With the approaching of footsteps, Tao Qing also appeared from the door. Taolan was relieved when she saw Tao Qing. And Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him, "elder martial brother Tao came just right. Didn''t you just say you wanted to find elder martial sister taolan? Now that I''ve met you, you two can go out and talk! " As soon as the words came out, Tao LAN looked at Tao Qing, and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Tao Qian, whose face was obviously frightened. Some things, as long as you try, you will know the truth. Sure enough, when Tao Qing heard this, she frowned, "when am I going to find taolan?" Smell speech, peach blue is nervous again, "big elder martial brother, just when I was cooking, someone told me clearly that you want to look for me." "Nonsense! Now things are in a mess in the valley. I have nothing to do with you! " Tao Qing answers coldly, and Tao LAN can''t help looking aggrieved. Zhan Xiaojiu always looked on. Seeing taolan at a loss, she put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "taolan, I think you''d better ask your elder martial sister taoqian about this! She may know Tao Qing suddenly coagulated her eyebrows, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" At this time, peach shallow face has begun to pale, accompanied by bean big sweat to the whereabouts. Naturally, he saw something was wrong, and his face became ugly. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at taoqian and said, "elder martial brother Tao, why don''t you have a look at her?" Along Zhan Xiaojiu''s line of sight, Tao Qing also began to observe Tao Qian''s face. Without saying a word, he went forward and took taoqian''s hand. In the blink of an eye, he said, "taoqian, how can you be poisoned by blood colored flowers?" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and says nothing. He sees that taoqian is struggling to take back his hand, but Tao Qing refuses to give up. "What''s going on? Blood color flower is the forbidden drug in the valley. Who dare to use it so boldly? " The forbidden drugs in Taohua valley are not simple. Zhan Xiaojiu also observed that taoqian seemed more and more intolerable. Especially her hands are still beating her chest, looking very sad. It seems that Tao Qian really hates her. Do you want to use the forbidden drugs in the valley to deal with her? Although she is not sure whether the lover Gu in her body is still invincible, the special problem is that after suffering from the pure Yang poison, she no longer wants to contact with any poison. Therefore, taoqian touched her scales. "Elder martial brother, I I It''s younger martial sister. She poisoned me! Elder martial brother, you have to decide for me. Peach blue can testify. " Things have so far, peach shallow still don''t know repentance, also try to push everything to occupy small nine body. However, Tao Qing gave a cold drink, "it''s bullshit! How many days has she been here? How is it possible to put the forbidden drugs in the valley? Taoqian, tell the truth, otherwise You just wait for your intestines to rot and die. " My stomach is rotten "Elder martial brother, I..." Peach shallow words did not finish, directly fainted. Zhan Xiaojiu could not help but curl his mouth and muttered: "it''s really time to faint!" On hearing this, Tao Qing looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and asked softly, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu did not answer the rhetorical question, "elder martial brother Tao, first tell me, if you use the forbidden drugs in the valley to harm people, what will happen?" Tao Qingning eyebrows, "nature is out of the peach Valley!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Oh! Then you don''t have to ask, just drive her out of the valley. " Tao Qing was stunned and seemed puzzled. "Elder martial brother Tao, does blood color flower also have recessive toxicity?" Zhan Xiaojiu is more concerned about this. After all, from the smell she had noticed before, the toxicity of the food didn''t seem as serious as Tao Qing said. Hearing this, Tao Qing nodded, "the lady carefully cultivated the blood colored flowers. And only in the peach valley.Usually, these bloody flowers will be used when wandering in the rivers and lakes, or It''s used on men who are evil by nature. Later, because the blood color flower''s toxicity is too insidious, is only then listed as the forbidden medicine by the madam Accounting for small nine listen to Tao Qing''s explanation, can''t help but also secretly relieved. It seems that she has escaped another disaster by mistake. But with this in mind, Zhan Xiaojiu is more difficult to balance. She glared at Tao Qing with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. "Elder martial brother Tao, all the disciples in the peach blossom Valley know the toxicity of the bloody flowers, right?" "It''s natural!" Account for small nine clear pick eyebrow, "in this case, that only out of the valley.". Spend the blood color in my meal, think I really can''t find it? Taoqian, you are just like your name. It''s too shallow. If you want to hurt me next time, you''d better not use such an easy trick! " Occupy small nine don''t hesitate of direct Tao shallow to her poison. And Tao Qing''s face changed when she heard the news, "little younger martial sister, is she poisoning?" "Well! Otherwise? When elder martial sister taolan was cooking, she pretended to be told that you were looking for her. As a result, while the public did not observe, they ran to the dining room and poisoned. Then, as you can see, she thought she could pretend to be sick by applying rouge on her face? When who can''t see or what! Is elder martial brother Tao going to keep such a person? " Occupied small nine such rhetorical questions, Tao Qing can''t help but for a moment. He Ning eyebrow looking at peach shallow incomparably painful appearance, is two box choice, hear peach Moon Fairy''s voice spread, "Tao Qing, according to small nine said to do. Although our peach blossom Valley is notorious, we must not allow people from the same family to make trouble here! " The appearance of taoyuexian is equivalent to the death penalty for taoqian. She never thought that what she did on impulse would make her get such a result. Peach shallow cover chest, suddenly fell to sit on the ground. Her eyes were full of hope. She looked at the door and asked for mercy. "Master, master Calm down. " At this time, taoqian knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. And she did underestimate Zhan Xiaojiu''s intelligence. Not long after, peach Moon Fairy and night light cold appeared at the door at the same time. The figure of two of them standing side by side makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel sore in an instant. Without thinking, she stepped forward and squeezed into the middle of them, holding the hand of taoyuexian, pretending to be intimate and said: "Niang, are you finished talking?" Mother?! Taoqian, who had no clue about this, was shocked. Even one side of the peach blue is also staring at account for small nine and peach Moon Fairy. Is the younger martial sister the daughter of the master? At this moment, taoqian finally knows how wrong he is. She would even try to compete with the master''s daughter, even against her everywhere. It''s not nice to say that if she knew Zhan Xiaojiu was the master''s daughter, it was too late for her to make friends with her, so why did she come to this step. "Jiu''er, do you have anything to do?" Now taoyuexian''s heart is on Zhan Xiaojiu. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. When she was about to feel her pulse, she said with a smile: "Niang, I''m ok. I''m ok! It''s said that her little trick can''t hurt me. However, I don''t want to see her again in Taohua valley. Today, if she can harm me, maybe she can kill my mother in a few days. This kind of person, the peach blossom Valley is better to be short than to be extravagant! " Taoyuexian nodded and immediately looked at Tao Qing, "Tao Qing, do as jiu''er said!" "Master, don''t Master, I know it''s wrong. " Taoqian was out of breath with pain, but when she heard that she was about to be expelled from Taohua Valley, she was even more frightened. She has been used to living in Taohua valley. If she leaves here, she can almost think of her wandering life in the future! The peach Moon Fairy drooped her eyes, and looked at Tao Qian with arrogance, "I knew so, why did I have to do it at the beginning. Taoqian, what did I say when I entered the valley? Peach Valley doesn''t ask much about your past. The only requirement is that you must love your classmates, but what have you done? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 337 Facing the question of taoyuexian, taoqian couldn''t say a word. She has been dizzy with pain for several times, but she keeps forcing herself to wake up because she is not reconciled. However, peach shallow pale face and bean big sweat, in the eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu is so ironic. She never intended to hurt anyone, and she never wanted to hurt anyone. But she will not easily choose to forgive those people who are wrong with her. Zhan Xiaojiu chuckles and looks at taoqian. He says to taoyuexian, "Niang, what else do you say. She can take out all the forbidden drugs in the valley. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the rules of the valley at all. This kind of person, still keep to do what. Elder martial brother Tao, what do you think? " At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that she has completely become a villain. After so many changes, she will never be soft on the enemy again. While speaking, she did not forget to pull Tao Qing into the water. Just now, she clearly realized that Tao Qing wanted to make things small. How can she do what he wants! "This Everything is up to the lady''s decision Tao Qing is not stupid. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu''s position in taoyuexian''s heart is not comparable to anyone else. "XianMei, I didn''t expect that your peach blossom Valley is not so peaceful. If such a person dares to commit a crime in the Blood Moon Palace, how can he be expelled from the school? " Night light cold, not too big in the side of the embellishment. Peach Moon Fairy is also a pair of hate iron not steel appearance, instant a peach shallow, finally said to Tao Qing: "you deal with it." At the end of the speech, taoyuexian leads Zhan Xiaojiu to leave the wing room directly. Before leaving, Zhan Xiaojiu looked back and took a deep look at taoqian. She also didn''t expect that her mother didn''t even solve the poison for her, so she pulled herself away. It can only be said that taoqian came to such an end, it was all her fault. * after the storm of taoqian, Zhan Xiaojiu walks slowly behind taoyuexian and yeqinghan. As she walked, she looked at the two people who were silent in front of her. She didn''t know if she thought much about it. She always felt that the atmosphere was a little serious. "Jiuer..." Suddenly, when leaving the boundary of Xixiang, taoyuexian called her low. "Ah?" Zhan Xiaojiu is a little confused. She always feels that there is too much helplessness in her tone! Is she delusional again?! Occupy small nine in the heart to think, and peach Moon Fairy also and night light cold double Dun step, and at the same time looking back at her. In this case, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the matter? I''m going to die? " "You girl, what are you talking about?" Peach Moon Fairy was angry, and immediately she pursed her lips, and she wanted to say nothing. In the face of her such changes, Zhan Xiaojiu''s intuition is related to lover Gu. So she didn''t have too many ideas. She just asked intuitively, "is there a thorny problem in Jiegu?" She is smart and wants to leave with yeqinghan before she comes to taoyuexian. She is talking about poisonous insects. And now she suddenly had such a change, which naturally made Zhan Xiaojiu think more. Hearing this, taoyuexian sighed for a moment, "jiu''er, there are some problems, so I want to ask your opinion, too! " "Oh, what is it?" Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s little face was as tight as a rubber band. Peach Moon Fairy and night light cold four eyes relative, and then said: "nine son, although it is not easy to solve Gu, but it is not no way. It''s just You can think clearly that what you have to pay for demagogues is probably something you never thought of The price "At what cost? As long as it''s not for my life, I can accept anything! " In other words, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t think there is any problem. But soon after, when she knew what the price represented, her intestines were almost blue. "Really?" Peach Moon Fairy can''t help but pick eyebrow to ask, and occupy small nine then settle of nod, "really! Nothing can''t be given. I''ve suffered all the sins of Han Tan before, but now I''m just releasing the poison. Even if I put my blood, I won''t blink. " Zhan Xiaojiu was eager to know whether he could untie the poisonous insects. So she didn''t pay attention to the word "cost.". Seeing this, taoyuexian sighed, "in that case, jiu''er, you should be ready. Elder martial brother and I Tomorrow afternoon, I will start to give you To dispel the poisonous insects "I''ll go, so fast?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s mood is full of joy. It''s joy, but it''s also filled with indescribable dryness. The peach Moon Fairy nodded and chuckled, "well, don''t you want to untie the poisonous insects as soon as possible! I''ll help you! "Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight face gradually relaxed. She looked at the peach Moon Fairy with a touch of moving eyes. After a moment''s silence, he said, "mother, thank you." After hearing this, taoyuexian touched her hair lovingly. "It''s more than ten hours away from tomorrow afternoon. Go back to xianyuegong first. Niang and elder martial brother are going to prepare the things for dispelling the poisonous insects. Jiuer, remember, tomorrow afternoon, we''ll meet in the cold pool. " Another cold pool?! Zhan Xiaojiu opened her mouth. At the thought of the frozen air around the cold pool, she couldn''t help shrinking. "Good! I''ll see you at noon tomorrow! " At the end of her speech, she glanced at the light cold of the night, nodded to him, and then walked briskly. Finally, when she got to know Gu, she was still a little excited and nervous. It''s better to share this news with Guqian Jue as soon as possible. Account for small nine heart so think, and peach Moon Fairy and night light cold two people both look at her figure, unexpectedly is a burst of sigh. "XianMei, don''t you really tell her?" Night light cold frown, thin lips slightly pursed. Peach Moon Fairy gently shakes his head, "or don''t say it first. Although I don''t have much contact with this child, I still know her temperament. If you let her know that the only way to get rid of Gu is to combine Yin and Yang, I think she will refuse. What''s more, even if I don''t know what happened between her and guqianjue. But Gu qianjue would rather stay with her as regent than tell her the truth. It is conceivable that he is also afraid of causing jiu''er''s counterattack. In this case, has reached this point, why let her only add trouble. Anyway, zhenchen is not worth mentioning compared with life Taoyuexian''s tone of melancholy is full of heartache. She had contributed to the mistake, and now she had to pay for it herself. "XianMei, do you really think clearly? Don''t lie to me. I''ve heard about you detoxifying this girl before. Even if you don''t say it, I also realize that there are less than 30% of the skills I gave you before. The other seven layers, except what you consume, should have been passed on to Zhan girl? " Night light cold seems to ask, but in fact his tone is deeply helpless. Obviously, he saw it very clearly. Hearing this, taoyuexian couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial brother, I can''t hide anything from you. This is also no way to do, nine children in the body of the acupoints because of poisoning has been completely blocked. If I don''t put the internal force into her body, the toxin will not come out at all. In fact, it''s very good. I''m tired of fighting in the Jianghu these years. But jiu''er is still young. She has a long way to go in the future. So it''s good for her to have some Kung Fu. " Night light cold can''t help but take a cold breath, "XianMei, you say relaxed, the problem is that you pass on her skills, that''s the essence of Shifu''s seventy years. Do you know what that means? You give it to that girl so easily? If one day she can master all those skills, who can be her opponent in the world? She''s a girl of half age. If she can''t use her profound skills for her own use, it''s just a stone sinking into the sea. It''s useless! " The light cold of night is the source of taoyuexian''s skill. The two of them were from the same school, and when their master immortal went, he specially passed on all their skills to him. And he was frivolous and conceited at that time. In order to get his younger martial sister''s love, he didn''t hesitate to transfer all this to her. In today''s world, and even in the vast rivers and lakes, his master''s 70 years of Kung Fu can almost be said to be a master of martial arts. Look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s virtue. If one day she knows that she already has the essence of martial arts that others may not have practiced for 50 years, she doesn''t know what she will be like! Peach Moon Fairy eyes deep looking at night light cold, "elder martial brother, nine son can detect all this, that is her nature.". I don''t deny that because of the debt, I specially passed on all the skills to her. But Have you found that jiu''er is worth it Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 338 "Worth it? What is she worth. She''s your daughter, not mine The tone of night light cold scorn let peach Moon Fairy slightly frown. She glared at him for a moment. Just the eyes that can''t agree, let night light cold feel like a grain on the back. He couldn''t bear to look at taoyuexian and turned away. Taoyuexian looked at the waterfall in the distance, "elder martial brother, no matter what, I have done it. Besides, I also decided to teach jiu''er how to use the array when she recovers! " "What? Are you out of you mind? So Array is the master''s skill. In this world, you and I are the only people who can do array. If you teach it to her again, this Isn''t this betrayal of my classmates? " Although the night is light and cold, it is full of crane hair, but at this time, it is like a child. Taoyuexian took a deep breath and explained patiently, "elder martial brother, now there are only you and me left in the heart breaking door. Including Shifu, the old man who fell in love with you at that time has gone back to the West. Even so, do you want to talk to me about betraying my classmates? The array is created by the master. If I guess well, the reason why guqianjue can appear here is that I am familiar with the secret of the array. Elder martial brother, why did he do it? I don''t need to say more about it? You can teach the array to your disciples. Why can''t I? Jiu''er is not only my daughter, but also my junior sister in the peach blossom valley. " Peach Moon Fairy will be night light cold army, make him suddenly dumb. Ten years ago, the most famous old man in the world suddenly fell ill and died overnight. This incident almost caused turbulence in the whole river and lake. After all, the status of the old man was to fall in love with the top of your mind. How many people want to see him, just to get his martial arts advice. Such a god level figure, but inexplicably in a sudden death. This is also a huge loss for the river and lake. So that, since then, countless sects have sprung up in the turbulence of the river and lake, but none of them can match the heart breaking sects of that year. Although ten years have passed, the past still makes taoyuexian sigh for a long time. Including night light cold also because of her words and unable to speak. It''s all true, and he can''t refute it. Two people stand not far from the waterfall, looking at the water from the sky, no one speaks. * on the other side, when Zhan Xiaojiu happily returned to Xianyue palace, he bumped into a hard and warm embrace as soon as he entered. She slightly surprised to lift eyes, a moment looked into the ancient Qian Jue that pair of Hongsui eyes. "So happy?" Gu Qian Jue asked Zhan Xiaojiu with a sharp and graceful eyebrow. Smell this, occupy small nine not to conceal to hook his neck directly, "Gu Qian Jue, you have something to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" "Guess!" All of you: -- Is IQ so frightening for people in love? Guess The big dipper and the seven stars in the room shook their heads and walked out, sighing, "the world is going downhill, the world is going downhill!" Leng Yu and Feng Huan looked at each other, then closed their eyes, pretended to see nothing, and walked away with high legs. Why raise your legs? For fear of tripping over the threshold! They found out that since the Lord and Zhan Xiaojiu expressed their feelings to each other, they became more and more shameless! Show love all day, all time and all place! What''s wrong! Are you two married or what?! When only Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were left in the room, she looked at the closed door with a smile, "are they all jealous?" Outside the door has not gone far a few people, each wind Sinopec! She is really Guqian absolute account for small nine words and deeds are to see in the eyes, pain in the heart. He put his backhand around Zhan Xiaojiu''s slender waist, pinched her small face and said with a smile: "it''s jealousy. Come on, tell Weifu. What do you want to tell Weifu? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels a little shy. She glanced at Gu Qian Jue and beat him on the chest unexpectedly, "who is your husband?" At the end of her speech, she was stunned for a second. She always felt something was wrong. Then she blushed and said stiffly, "talk about the next topic!" What a mistake! Gu qianjue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s awkward appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you say!" Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth, turned his eyes and said, "my mother It''s Madame peach blossom. She has promised me that she will start to detoxify me tomorrow afternoon! "With that, she looked at guqianjue with expectant eyes, and her bright eyes seemed to be plated with a layer of streamer. However, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s yearning eyes, Guqian was breathless. His handsome cheek could raise a deep bitter smile, and his finger moved slowly to Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead, "this is a good thing." "Yes! As long as I can get rid of the curse of lovers, nothing can embarrass me any more! " Account for small nine said like a obedient cat, in the ancient Qian absolutely chest rubbed rubbed. But her over excited mood, actually ignored the Gu Qian absolute deep facial expression. After half a day in guqianjue''s arms, Zhan Xiaojiu found that he seemed to be silent and strange. Can''t help but slowly raised his head, into the goal is the ancient Qian Jue that pair of gentle to the glass eyes. At this instant, Zhan Xiaojiu obviously felt that his heart began to stall. It seems to be a primitive desire. Flustered and sweet. "Why don''t you talk?" Account for small nine not sure looking at the ancient Qian Jue, tentatively asked. Hearing this, Gu qianjue shook his head and laughed, "I''m happy for you. If you untie the love bug, does it mean that you and Between the dim night and the moon, there is no longer any involvement? " Account for small Jiuyi heard the name of the night hazy month, immediately frown, "Oh, there is no involvement, I don''t care. Anyway, I just want to untie my lover''s curse, and I can''t manage so much else. Besides, I can''t care about the life and death of others. Don''t you think so? " When talking about the last sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help looking at Guqian Jue. She couldn''t say what she was feeling. She forced herself to think like this. But when she recalled what she had learned at the beginning, she was upset. Therefore, the purpose of asking Gu qianjue is to get his approval. Unfortunately, Gu qianjue''s answer disappoints Zhan Xiaojiu. "I only care about you. As for him, it''s up to you to decide. I I will support you After saying these words, Gu Qian Jue held Zhan Xiaojiu tightly in his arms. He put his chin on top of her head to keep her from seeing his face. All of a sudden, he felt that there was so little time. Only love each other, but they have to face the difference that is likely to come. He has no idea how to carry out demagogues. But since Xiaojiu can say that, I believe his master and taoyuexian must have made a decision. And this is exactly what he is most worried about. Such a powerful internal force in his body can''t suppress today''s lover Gu. So how do Shifu and taoyuexian solve the problem of lover? Will this hurt Xiaojiu? Too many questions hovered in Gu qianjue''s mind. He had never been so afraid of the difference. It''s just that when he thinks about what might happen, he feels a little out of breath. It''s really Unknowingly, it has become so deep! The ancient Qian Jue Hong then such as the eyes of the yuan at this time empty frightening. His whole body gradually exudes the sad breath, and occupies the small nine joy to form the sharp contrast. * time is always so fast. After Zhan Xiaojiu wakes up, it''s the hour of the next day. In a hurry to get up, with a happy mood in the fairy Moon Palace to find a circle, did not find the figure of the ancient Qian Jue. She opened the door with her eyebrows and looked up to see the two door gods. "Leng Yu, what about the ancient qianjue?" Leng Yu nodded, "tell the princess, master is called away by the night old." Night old? Emma! Night light cold hear this address, can hematemesis?! Account for small nine should be a, set to think about, and then asked: "where are they?" Leng Yu''s eyes flashed, "this I don''t know! " "What do you know?" Zhan Xiaojiu murmured. Leng Yu looks up at the sky. "I hear you want to dispel the poisonous insects?" Feng Huan, who has been standing by Leng Yu''s body, has no reason to say a word. Zhan Xiaojiu knew that he was very angry with himself, and he didn''t plan to talk to him too much. He just nodded, "Hmm!" "I don''t understand Is that all right? " Flower eraser? Fenghuan, the monkey is going to heaven?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 339 "I don''t understand Is that all right? " When occupy small nine hear Feng Huan this words of time, immediately gape at him. "What are you talking about?" Zhan Xiaojiu thought he had heard wrong and looked at him with a smile on his face. At this time, Feng Huan''s face was obscure. She pursed her lips and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in a low tone. "I said Don''t fire Is that all right? " To be confirmed, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled. "Why? Why don''t you say you don''t understand? Why should I listen to you? " Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s ironic. Fenghuan and her everywhere even if the cold. As a result, she poured cold water on her when she was in high spirits. Is this guy from Huaguo Mountain? For Fenghuan''s request, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that he is provoking. She stares at him coldly. Just as she wants to step away, Fenghuan spins and blocks in front of her, "you can''t be so selfish. If you do, then we What should the Lord do? " Fenghuan initiative mentioned to the night hazy month, this let occupy small nine feel special irony. She glanced at Fenghuan with indignant expression on her face and asked coldly, "what do you do, Lord? Are you asking the wrong person about this? Besides, how can I be selfish? What is selfishness? I''m very poisonous. Now I have a chance to detoxify. Instead, you say it''s selfish? Fenghuan, are you right. Even if you have a problem with me and want to trouble me, do you want a better reason? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is also very unhappy. The more she said, the more angry she felt, especially Fenghuan''s cold face. Feng Huan was dumb for a moment, but he was not willing to shut up. So he sighed, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you I don''t understand "I don''t understand? Since I don''t understand, why don''t you make it clear? You don''t say anything, you just keep on doing your duty. I''m selfish. Do you have a brain blister! I detoxify myself, selfish. Oh, do you mean that I can''t get rid of the demagogues just because he and I have demagogues? Can I live my life with poisonous insects like this, and you are responsible for the accident? If I die, can you compensate me? Don''t you boast of being a great doctor? Why can''t you get rid of the poisonous insects Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm made Feng Huan''s face look a lot ugly in an instant. He seems to be trying his best to endure, even Leng Yu on one side can''t help but come forward to make a round "Shut up "Shut up That''s it! At this time, the two people who are in a rage aim at the innocent Leng Yu at the same time. He didn''t finish his words, so he swallowed it. It''s hard to be a good person these days. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t you really know who the Lord of our family is?" Feng Huan finally did not resist, blurted out very directly asked a sentence. Now, it''s Zhan Xiaojiu''s turn to be surprised! She raised her eyebrows and sneered, "what''s the matter? Listen to what you mean, do you have two identities or what? Since he is so powerful, what''s his other identity? Let''s hear it and let me tremble! " In fact, at this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t think much about it. She simply thought that Fenghuan wanted to make trouble for her. So I didn''t speculate too much about the real meaning behind his words. Hearing this, Feng Huan tightly pursed his lips. The struggle in his eyes scared Leng Yu to wink at him. "You Really don''t know? " Just about that, Fenghuan almost spit out. But his reason conquered his emotion, and he couldn''t help asking again. Just at this time, his voice fell, not far away came the ancient Qian absolutely low voice, "know, what?" His voice can''t be heard, but Fenghuan is shocked. Leng Yu hurriedly stepped forward, hooked Fenghuan''s shoulder, and said, "master, Fenghuan and the princess are talking and laughing." At the end of his speech, Gu Qian came with his hand in his hand, and his lips were like, "my king Did you ask? " Leng Yu It''s over! Their master was angry. Leng Yu retreats again in silence. And Fenghuan looked at guqianjue with an obscure expression, "I..." "Just now, it seems that I heard that you were discussing the night moon, right?" He said as he walked, his eyes were always glaring at Fenghuan, and didn''t give him any chance to breathe. Hearing this, Feng Huan breathed and said, "this I Just give her some advice. ""She? What you call her is today''s Regent princess. Even if the king was relieved, she was still a princess. You are a small nine, eyes can still have this king? Fenghuan, you are the four dark emissaries of the moon. But don''t forget your other identity. You are also a wonderful doctor around the Regent. If you still can''t distinguish the primary and secondary, please do as you please Gu Qian Jue''s words were undoubtedly a warning to Feng Huan in public. And his voice settled, Feng Huan''s face was obviously stiff and pale. He looked at Gu Qian Jue with an obscure face. Finally, he was unwilling to get rid of his eyes and nodded, "Wang Ye, Fenghuan knows his mistake!" "Back off." Gu Qian''s cold attitude threw out two words. Finally, without looking at Feng Huan, he turned his eyes to Zhan Xiaojiu. They went into the wing room hand in hand. Feng Huan, standing in the same place, slowly raised his eyes and looked at their figures. His heart was indescribable sorrow. "Fenghuan, you were too aggressive just now." At this moment, even Leng Yu''s face is not very good-looking. His ice face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and there was an obvious worry. Smell speech, he looks to Leng Yu, can''t help light ridicule, "really look at him like this so capricious pet occupy small nine?"? Is it worth it? Even if he loves to the core, can''t he think about his body? He knows what kind of antipathy will be caused to him if he unties the poisonous insects unilaterally, but he still goes his own way. " Fenghuan sincerely felt melancholy for Guqian Jue. He can''t imagine what kind of consequences they will face if Zhan Xiaojiu really unties the poison. Leng Yu looked at Feng Huan''s worried look and couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, "Feng Huan, in fact, you don''t have to be so worried. In the early morning, didn''t the former Lord call away the master? Maybe he''ll find a way. Moreover, yesterday, he also said to Mrs. peach blossom that this time he came to dispel the poisonous insects. Even if you don''t believe in the Lord, at least you should believe in the former Lord. He has profound skills and wide knowledge. He will not watch his master''s accident. It''s just that you were too impulsive just now. If the master didn''t come in time, I''m afraid now... " "What are you afraid of?" Feng Huan drank coldly, "now she''s the only one who doesn''t know the identity of the Lord. Do you think you can hide it? It''s not always going to be known! I really don''t understand why the LORD kept it from her all the time. There''s no difference between these two identities! " Leng Yu sighed and shook his head, "Fenghuan, if things are so simple, do you think the master will not tell the princess? Don''t forget that the master approached the princess as a Lord. But later, he pushed the princess to the Regent himself. During this period, the princess''s attitude towards the Lord of XueYue palace was quite different. Now if we rashly tell her the identity of the master, do you think the princess will be so easy to accept? The relationship between the two of them has made such progress. If you really tell the truth without scruple, you can''t expect me to collect your corpse! " Feng Huan: "I don''t know." It''s undeniable that what Leng Yu said really hit Fenghuan''s heart. He also suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. At least, Leng Yu said these things, he never stood in the middle position to consider. Out of the protection of his own Lord, he has always been biased against Zhan Xiaojiu. Now after Leng Yu''s analysis, Feng Huan can''t help feeling that when did his IQ get offline?! On the other hand, after Gu qianjue entered the room, the anger on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face had already disappeared. Guqianjue took her to a seat and said suddenly, "noon is coming. Are you nervous?" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "as long as it''s not the soul back to the west, there''s no tension. What''s more, even if the soul returns to the west, it will be another one 18 years later. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Qian''s deep voice interrupted Zhan Xiaojiu. Immediately he seemed to hesitate. After a moment''s silence, he continued: "I Maybe I''ll leave for Chongming in the afternoon! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 340 "I may leave for Chongming in the afternoon..." The tone of Gu Qian''s hesitation was so obvious to Zhan Xiaojiu that her expression was instantly stiff. Her smile congealed in her mouth, and she couldn''t react for a moment. "You said Where are you going? " "Back Chongming Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help taking a breath, "for Why? " For the first time, she felt like she was stuttering. Because at least in this period of time, she never thought that Gu Qian would leave her. Although it''s just to worship the people, it also makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little uncomfortable. "Oh, silly girl. Don''t worry. I''m just going back for a few days. I''ll be back soon. " Gu Qian Jue hooked his index finger and gently scratched Zhan Xiaojiu''s nose. He dotes on the smile is still, just account for small nine heart but suddenly there is a can''t say sad. It was as if somewhere she had been ignoring something. Account for small nine twist eyebrows, fixed looking at the ancient Qian Jue, forget the reaction. I don''t know how long later, when Zhan Xiaojiu came back, the look of Guqian Jue was as old as before. She cleared her throat, forced down the bottom of her heart, "why so suddenly? Isn''t it not long since I came out? " Hearing this, Gu qianjue shook his head. "Some things have to be dealt with. Although he has removed the throne of Regent, there are still hidden dangers. Don''t forget, your father is still in the capital, but I''m not. What will Beiming and Beichen do? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu felt like he had been stung again. "Do you mean something happened to my father?" Gu qianjue chuckled, "no! It''s just that I came out suddenly at that time, and a lot of things were not arranged well. I have talked with master Ye just now, and he said that it would take a lot of time to solve the problem. So I want to take advantage of these days and rush back to deal with it. " The tone and expression of guqianjue are incomparably natural. Even Zhan Xiaojiu, who is used to conspiracy theory, can''t see any clue from his Junyan. She frowned and sighed, "do you have to go back now? It takes a lot of time to get rid of the poisonous insects. How long is that? one month? a year? Ten years? " This word, not hard to hear to occupy small nine to have the suspicion of angry. She really didn''t think about the process of demagogues. After all, in her heart, she just wanted to untie the poison. So she forced herself not to imagine the scenes and processes that were likely to happen. At least in this way, she has something to look forward to. "Well! The master didn''t tell me the specific time, but I heard that the process of detoxification was complicated, so... " "So, you don''t want to accompany me, but you want to go back to Chongming to deal with those rotten things when I suffer?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s obstinate nature made her speak out of tune. But Gu Qian Jue had no choice but to hold her in his arms, "don''t say that, if it''s not a last resort..." How could I use such a poor excuse! Finally, Gu Qian never said it. Instead, it all turned into his most helpless sigh. Just this morning, he had learned from his master the only way to understand Gu and the process of suffering. No wonder for so many years, he has been looking for the steps to solve the lover''s curse, but he has never been able to do so. It turned out that he had always underestimated how hard it was to imagine. If you want to solve the problem of lover, you have to kill them. First of all, the first level is to let the two lovers fall into a desperate situation. In such a desperate situation, even Gu Qian never thought that they needed to be put in the ten thousand Gu pit. Wangu pit, as the name suggests, contains thousands of poisonous insects. Because of the unique temperament of the lover Gu, the lover Gu will wake up completely in the two hosts when he is attacked by countless poisonous insects. This process, for ordinary people, is equivalent to a nightmare. These things, the ancient Qian absolutely all from the night light cold mouth know. At this point, he can''t tell Zhan Xiaojiu all this in any case. As the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. She''s still aggressive, so he doesn''t want her to know that so soon. At that time, account for small nine instant also not instant looking at the ancient Qian Jue. She tried to see a hint of jest in his eyes. But after a long time, she found that he was still looking at himself so seriously. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu finally admitted that what he said was not a joke. She sighed quietly, "Guqian Jue, no matter when, in your heart, I still have no weight compared with the country. Because no matter what, your final choice will be Country This is very simple to say, but Zhan Xiaojiu is very clear. When she says all this, she is very sad.It''s a feeling of not being valued, not being distressed. She didn''t know if it was normal in love. But just because she didn''t understand it, she thought it was very scrambled. Hearing this, Gu Qian hugged her lightly, "jiu''er, don''t you understand my heart? If the country is more important than you, why should I give up my supreme identity and power? In this world, nothing is more important than you. Believe me, I will come back after you succeed in demagogues! I will be by your side at the moment of your rebirth! " Gu Qian Jue''s affirmation and solemnity made Zhan Xiaojiu feel quite calm in a trance. She hugged Gu qianjue''s waist and buried her small face in his chest. Shaoqing, she just said: "Gu Qian Jue, words count. Otherwise I won''t talk to you! " This is, of course, angry talk. And Zhan Xiaojiu also feels that this kind of performance is childish at the moment. But the mood of parting was pulling her reason all the time, and she also wanted to make herself free and easy. But You can''t do it well! Who said goodbye is better than newlywed? It''s just a bullshit! When people in love are together, every minute and every second is not enough. Who would be willing to part! The two hugged each other tightly in the room. The atmosphere was mild and calm. However, outside the room, a few people who knew about it were already covered with haze. * it''s noon. Zhan Xiaojiu walked out of the wing room hand in hand with Gu qianjue in a light blue dress. Her bright little face still seems to have a touch of water vapor. All right! She is about to start the journey of detoxifying the poisonous insects. At the same time, she learns that Gu Qian is going to leave. She loses Jin Dou Zi very disheartened. Paralysis! She did not know that the feelings could come as strong as the storm. It''s my uncle''s. What a surprise. "Jiu''er, are you ready?" When Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue stepped down the steps of Xianyue palace, the peach Moon Fairy and night light cold had come slowly. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "well, you can start at any time!" At the end of her speech, she couldn''t help looking at guqianjue, "are you going now?" Gu Qian Jue pursed her lips and squeezed her little hand tightly. "I''ll send you in, and then Just go At this time, he followed Leng Yu and Fenghuan, while they always looked down at the ground, and all their expressions and looks were hidden in the place that Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t see. Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath: "mother, where are we going?" After she asked, peach Moon Fairy and night light cold both look at each other for a moment. Immediately, she looked at the bottom of the valley of a forest, "over there!" "Oh, let''s go! You There''s no need to send it. " Finally, Zhan Xiaojiu said it to Guqian Jue. She couldn''t stand the face-to-face difference, so even if she was very reluctant, she had to let go of him. Gu Qian Jue stands in the same place, Mou Guang lightly touches his fingertips with the temperature of Zhan Xiaojiu. He just stopped and looked at the figure of the three of them walking towards the jungle, and his eyes were filled with strong reluctance. "Lord, do you really want this?" Feng Huan''s dull voice seemed to be with a trace of trembling, and asked softly behind Gu Qian Jue. Even Leng Yu suddenly raised her eyes, looking at Gu Qian Jue''s well-defined Junyan, her ice like cheek was gradually chapped. Gu Qian never looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s back for a moment, and slowly opened his voice, "it must be like this. After they enter the array, you five will guard outside. For the next half month, no matter who it is, no one is allowed to get close to it. " His ending is long, and soon Yunjing, Peihong and lengxiao appear behind him. Although the clothes are different, their expressions are surprisingly consistent. "Lord, please, Lord, even if it''s not for you, even for the five of us Come back alive Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 341 "Lord, please, Lord, even if it''s not for you, even for the five of us Come back alive When Yunjing spoke, a seven foot man choked. Gu Qian Jue slowly closed his glass eyes, but even so, Zhan Xiaojiu''s smiling face still appeared in front of him. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Only when their eyes were shining, they walked steadily towards the direction of the jungle. As he walked, he raised his hand and pulled the button on his chest with his fingertips. The ink colored power suit on his body turned into pieces in his hands. Instead, it was a black robe with gilded and curled edges. That''s Only belongs to the Blood Moon Palace, the symbol of the night hazy moon. His movements made the five people behind him breathe together. He stepped forward, his clothes rippling between his legs, then a touch of gold ran across, and his cheek was covered with half a familiar mask. Gu Qian Jue is also the dim moon at night. His cold fingertips gently wipe on his lips, and the blood mole suddenly appears. This Is the simplest disguise! For a long time, however, Zhan Xiaojiu had no idea about it. At this moment, the bottom of the big peach blossom Valley is empty. It''s just like a deep hollow. I can''t hear a sound. Of course, these are all excellent arrays set by taoyuexian and yeqinghan when people are unaware of them. The secret of the array is that all the disciples in the peach blossom valley are unconsciously in the array. Gu qianjue was dressed in a golden streamer black robe, and his tall figure disappeared in the edge of the jungle in the blink of an eye. The array in the array, also only the peach Moon Fairy and night light cold joint can set so mysterious! "The Lord will be OK, right?" Feng Huan stood still. Even if there is no one in front of him, he is still looking forward. Yunjing clenched his teeth and hugged his shoulder tightly. "Of course! The Lord is not an ordinary man "Put yourself in line! Half a month later, I will see the master! " Leng Yu seems to be the most calm one among all people, but in fact, he is just under the cold surface, hiding that trembling heart. Why are they so afraid? It''s not because Half an hour ago, the LORD left a letter! He also told them to open the letter if he didn''t come out half a month later. If this kind of thing was not for 80% assurance, the Venerable Master of their family would definitely not have done so. That is to say, this time, he is holding the heart of death, just to complete Zhan Xiaojiu! * in the array, it is still before the thatched cottage where Zhan Xiaojiu last met taoyuexian. It''s just that the surroundings seem the same, but there are some differences. For a time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s restless mood made her unable to calm down and observe what was the difference. She always followed the peach Moon Fairy and night light cold behind, without saying a word, tightly pursed small mouth. "Jiu''er, are you really ready? Do you remember what my mother asked you before? " When standing in front of the thatched cottage door, the peach Moon Fairy suddenly steps, without the veil cover, Zhan Xiaojiu can clearly see her dignified look. Seeing this, she bit the corner of her lip and nodded without hesitation, "remember. Whatever it is, I recognize it. " With such determination, she went to the unknown road ahead. Although there is hesitation in my heart, I can''t allow her to turn back. She always felt that after falling in love with guqianjue, she could no longer be half hearted. But there is always a lover in her body. She is worried that if she can''t control it one day, she will have a strange feeling for the dim moon again. This situation is absolutely unacceptable to her. Since she chose guqianjue, she wanted to entrust her body and mind to him. After all, love is sacred. On the banquet, she gently hugged Zhan Xiaojiu, patted her back and said in a soft voice: "jiu''er, the next pain may not be less than that in the cold pool. If you regret now, there''s still time! Don''t force it, do you understand? " See peach Moon Fairy so repeatedly, occupy small nine also can understand, this time I''m afraid to be more serious than cold pool. It''s just that she has no way back, isn''t she! Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and holds taoyuexian in her backhand. For the first time, she sincerely calls her, "Niang! Thank you "Jiuer..." Peach Moon Fairy''s voice is hoarse for a moment. She hesitated and struggled.And the night light cold on one side, is the sword eyebrow tight wring, the eyes intentionally don''t look at them, just fix in somewhere, a little can''t bear to gaze. "Mother, let''s go. There is no way out, and I don''t regret it! " Occupy small nine solemnly let go of the peach Moon Fairy, word by word said. Hearing this, taoyuexian closed her eyes and sighed heavily. Immediately, her hand did not know when more than a white brocade box. The moment she opened the box, the fragrance overflowed. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at her actions and sees that she pinches a pill out of it. The pills are bright red and glittering. Her hand trembled slightly, and then she handed it to Zhan Xiaojiu, "jiu''er, eating this can make you feel less sad for the time being!" Without thinking, Zhan Xiaojiu took the pill and put it directly in his mouth. This time, she did not play any tricks. But very obedient will take the pill. She didn''t have so many thoughts and thoughts to do anything more. At least, up to now, she is completely sure that taoyuexian will not harm her. After taking the pill, Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath and soon felt that the scene was a little fuzzy. She clenched her teeth and forced her gradually confused consciousness. It was only in the blink of an eye, but she felt as if a century had passed. As her consciousness gradually became chaotic, there was a stab in her heart. It seemed that someone was saying something, but she couldn''t hear anything. "Jiu''er, remember that after the lover Gu wakes up, he will be rampant in your body. But As long as another lover Gu''s body appears, you won''t be so sad. It must be remembered that the lover''s poison is not a tyrannical poison. But with the invasion of other poisonous insects, the lover will be crazy. As long as you get through it, it''ll be OK. Do you know? Jiu''er, do you hear me Taoyuexian holds Zhan Xiaojiu''s tottering body and keeps warning her in her ear. However, at this time of account for small nine can only see the peach Moon Fairy mouth constantly wriggling, ear in addition to buzzing, but can''t hear anything. She didn''t know what she had taken. When the medicine began, she realized that it was not worth mentioning that she had fainted because of her lover''s poison. "Jiu''er! Nine The peach Moon Fairy held up Zhan Xiaojiu''s body and called out a few more words. The next moment, night light cold frown opened the wooden door of the hut, turned to her and said: "fairy sister, it''s not too late, send her down." After the wooden door of the thatched cottage was opened, a strange wind came from inside. Accompanied by, as if there is a rustle, people feel numb sound. Peach Moon Fairy incomparably not give up holding occupy small nine, eyes struggling to look at the night light cold. She is still reluctant to bear that kind of crime. It''s obviously her fault "Elder martial brother..." "XianMei, don''t hesitate! If you don''t let her go, the poison will break through her body! " The sound of the night is cold and cold, and there is no temperature. Even colder than his usual voice. Taoyuexian looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with heartache. Before waiting for her action, night light cold has already taken advantage of her distraction to pull Zhan Xiaojiu''s arm and push her into the wooden door. "Little nine!" Peach Moon Fairy screams in a startled voice. When she runs by the wooden door, she is stopped by night light cold. "XianMei, it doesn''t help if you are like this now." "But, elder martial brother Jiu''er shouldn''t have suffered these crimes. It''s all my fault... " With that, taoyuexian was already in tears. She knew what was inside the wooden door. She used to be the Changle Princess of Liao county. It was also the Witch of the time. What she is good at most is poisonous insects. This hut is just a magic trick in the array. Inside the wooden door is the real point. Inside, there is a huge pit as deep as three meters. In the pit, there are thousands of poisonous insects. "XianMei, look..." When the night light cold also don''t know how to comfort the peach Moon Fairy, his remaining light suddenly aware of the ten thousand Gu pit. Follow his vision to see, the peach Moon Fairy tears eyes hazy casual glance, the result but immediately Leng. "Why Will that be the case? " She was surprised to see the scene in the ten thousand Gu pit, and could not help looking at the night light cold asked a sentence. Night light cold wring eyebrows to observe half pay, immediately analyze a way, "look, after you improve the poison, is not so heinous.".At least, if you look at her present situation, it is clear that the lover Gu has awakened, and at the same time, she is aware of the external danger, so as to protect her At this moment, in the ten thousand Gu pit in the thatched cottage, the scene is really frightening and frightening. In the three meter deep pit, there are layers of creeping poisonous insects. Red, white, black, blue, green, brown, etc. Almost all the common poisonous insects in the world are available in the ten thousand poisonous pits. And Zhan Xiaojiu, who was pushed down by night light cold, was lying in the pit, his eyes closed and motionless. She seems to be asleep, but the frown from time to time also shows that she is not so comfortable. And the most amazing thing is that when Zhan Xiaojiu fell down, Wan Gu in the pit was like smelling prey, surging wildly inside. There are so many poisonous insects, and the sound of rubbing each other is endless. Also, it makes your scalp numb. However, the reason why the night light cold and the peach Moon Fairy are so surprised is that although Zhan Xiaojiu is lying in the pit, there is no poison around him. Her blue dress is like a blue moon in the dense poison, which is difficult to contain. At the end of the night, the peach Moon Fairy looked at it again and said, "elder martial brother, do you mean that the lover Gu is protecting jiu''er?" At the end of the speech, the night light cold could not help nodding, "it seems that it should be! You see, those poisonous insects are crazy, but they are always around her, not close to her or hurt her. " "Master..." When the voice of Gu Qian Jue came from behind them, they looked back at each other at the same time. In an instant, they have on the ancient Qian Jue that pair of eyes have been suffering from pain. The lover Gu in his body has already awakened. But these years, if it were not for the cold night to his mind, and every new moon with blood to continue life, I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear. Including the Phoenix blood jade pendant, it was specially used to suppress the poisonous insects for him. At that time, night light cold a see ancient Qian Jue, immediately from the door to him. "Moon, can you bear it?" Once upon a time, Gu Qian was able to suppress Gu Du easily. The most important reason was that Zhan Xiaojiu''s Gu Du was still in a state of not waking up. However, just now, after Zhan Xiaojiu ate the pill, her lover Gu woke up, which directly led to Gu Qian Jue''s crazy collision and rampage. If put in peacetime, perhaps he also can suppress. But now, Tu Yang Gu in his body Still there! The two poisonous insects are fighting in his body. It can be seen that the pain he suffered is beyond imagination. "Master, she How''s it going? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 342 "Master, she How''s it going? " Guqian absolutely endured the pain in his body, and his face under the mask asked calmly. However, night light cold looking at his already white lips, angry and hate, "you look at your own situation, actually have the mind to manage her?" Night light cold this words of course is angry words. But also let the peach Moon Fairy breathe for a while. The atmosphere outside the thatched cottage suddenly condensed into ice. Night light cold also quickly aware of the fault of his speech, can''t help looking at the peach Moon Fairy, explained: "fairy sister, I don''t mean that!" Taoyuexian shook his head, "elder martial brother, I understand!" They all do it for the people they value most. Right and wrong in those days have passed, now they just want to save Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. The reason why they are so anxious and hesitating is that it is precisely the two of them who have contributed to it. Night light cold drooping eyes pursed lips, his drooping corner of the eye revealed a heavy heart. Gu Qian Jue sighed. His back was still straight and he was going to the direction of the thatched cottage. See this, night light cold but raised a hand to stop him, "moon son, really want to good?" Like taoyuexian, when guqianjue had made the final decision, he could not help asking again. Hearing this, guqianjue said nothing, just looked at him with calm and unshakable eyes. In this situation, night light cold know no matter what he said has been unable to stop the pace of ancient Qian Jue. Simply, with a sigh, he lowered his arm and turned his back to guqianjue. It seems that the coming scene is not so easy for him to accept. Ancient Qian absolutely Fei color lips slightly, eyes light from the night light cold body free to look at the peach Moon Fairy. He nodded and nodded, then in the light voice of the two, he flashed into the hut The next moment, his figure is like a crane wings, in front of their eyes directly into the inside of the ten thousand Gu pit. In order to occupy Xiaojiu, he expressed his determination by action. "Moon..." Night light cold can''t help but call a, the action quickly rushed to the thatched cottage door, the heart beat violently to inside ten thousand Gu pit to see. The situation in the pit is not so optimistic. After the fall of Guqian Jue, it caused the crazy surging of ten thousand Gu again. Just like before, those poisonous insects can only be around him three steps away, still dare not go forward. The black poison covered almost all the ground in the pit. With the surging of poisonous insects, it is like a black flame walking. At that time, after the ancient Qian Jue fell into the pit, he picked up Zhan Xiaojiu on the ground. He held her in his arms and looked at her sleepy face. I don''t know if it''s because the lover Gu has awakened under the action of drugs. At this time, Gu qian can clearly see that the birthmark on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is sometimes bright red and sometimes shallow. It is worth mentioning that when he carefully observed her face, he unexpectedly found that the mole on her left cheek had disappeared. Face less mole embellishment, more prominent account for small nine, such as cream like delicate skin. The pursed lips pursed with the breath, and the two ends of the nose moved gently. Her long eyelashes quiver from time to time, as if she were sleeping very uneasily. Gu Qian hugged her tightly and buried her small face in her chest. After all this, he did nothing more. Just holding Zhan Xiaojiu, standing motionless in the pit surrounded by ten thousand poisonous insects. And this stop is the whole day! If outsiders see this scene, they will surely think that something happened to Zhan Xiaojiu. However, no one knows what kind of pain Gu Qian Jue is suffering at this moment. His willpower is amazing, even though the two poisonous insects in his body have been shaking and hurt him seriously. But Guqian is still standing quietly. Even if, that arm bend already faintly reveals the trembling tendency. Outside the thatched cottage, there are the peach Moon Fairy and the light cold at night. In the thatched cottage, there are the ancient qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu in the ten thousand Gu pit, which stand like a cliff and pine. The first step of detoxification is to torture people. In the next half month, no one can know what kind of torture they will suffer. * two days later. Twenty four hours passed. In the array, the peach Moon Fairy outside the grass house and the night light cold never leave. They nervously guard the two people in the ten thousand Gu pit, and they don''t eat, drink or sleep. However, it''s only two days, but they feel as if they have passed ten thousand years."Moon, how are you?" At the bottom of the valley day and night, night light cold finally rigid walk to the thatched cottage, in front of the inside quietly asked a sentence. As his voice came out, the poisonous insects in the pit surged again. "No, no way!" At that time, Gu qianjue''s voice was obviously weak. But the night light cold clearly see, even if he has been soaked in sweat, will still occupy small nine steadily in his arms. "Yuer, why don''t you have a rest. In your current situation, those poisonous insects will not do anything to you. But it''s not the way you keep going. When the lovers in your body are exhausted, those poisonous insects will rush to you again. At that time, it''s the real shaking. It''s not wise for you to spend too much energy now. " Night light cold words, already in two days time don''t know to say how many times. He just can''t understand why Yueer should be so persistent. "No, no way!" Gu qianjue''s response is still two cold words. Listen to the night light cold is angry and hate. He was rather angry. He couldn''t help standing by the door and carefully observing the situation around Wangu pit. One side of the peach Moon Fairy see his performance, Shi ran walked forward, light voice way: "elder martial brother, can''t!" Night light cold a listen then surprised of looking at her, "fairy younger sister?" "Elder martial brother, if you go down now, in addition to your previous achievements, it is very likely that they will be eaten up by ten thousand poisonous insects." Night light cold heart a suffocate, immediately gave up the idea to go on. However, looking at Gu Qian Jue so stubborn, he asked indignantly: "is that how to watch him die?" Taoyuexian shook her head and sighed, "there is no way. You see, the distance between those poisonous insects and them is getting closer at this time. Elder martial brother, it''s not difficult to see that the lover Gu in their body is very tired. According to this speed, as long as there is one more day, when the ten thousand Gu completely approach them, it is the time when the lover Gu is the weakest and most suitable for the combination of yin and Yang.... " At the end of the speech, taoyuexian grabs the doorframe and looks at the scene in the pit. Two days have passed. But Zhan Xiaojiu still didn''t wake up. If it wasn''t for guqianjue holding her, taoyuexian even thought she was dead. "Well What a smell Just thinking about it, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice suddenly came into several people''s ears like sounds of nature. Especially Gu qianjue, his paralyzed arm trembled a few times. The muddleheaded Zhan Xiaojiu is not fully awake. It''s just that she has a reserved nose and small eyebrows. "Jiu er?" Gu Qian Jue''s hoarse voice whispered in her ear. Hazy, Zhan Xiaojiu felt as if he had heard the voice of Guqian Jue. She whimpered and whispered, "ancient Qian Jue?" At the end of the speech, there was a rustling and numbing sound around, which soon called back Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind! She frowned and opened her eyes. She could not help complaining: "what''s the noise? It''s hard to hear!" At the end of his speech, Zhan Xiaojiu opened his eyes. However, the first thing that catches the eye is a piece of black brocade robe. It''s just a faint streamer. Zhan Xiaojiu''s strange sense of familiarity gives him a palpitation. Her breathing trembled, inch by inch opened her eyes, when the very familiar mask suddenly swayed her eyes, Zhan Xiaojiu was excited, and his voice was sharp: "night! Hazy! Month?! It''s you It''s not surprising that Zhan Xiaojiu is surprised. After all, it''s more than a month since she and night hazy month have passed. At this moment, all of a sudden goodbye, that feeling is not clear road unknown embarrassment. "Surprised to see this palace?" Gu qianjue, who has appeared in front of Zhan Xiaojiu again with the identity of night hazy moon, has to speak in a different tone. Smell this, Zhan Xiaojiu blew up! She simply can''t believe that night hazy month can still appear here so magnificently. However, before Zhan Xiaojiu could resist, she suddenly heard those strange creeping sounds Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 343 Hearing those strange wriggling sounds again, Zhan Xiaojiu''s whole body collapsed. She has no time to care why the dim moon appears here. You can only see where the sound comes from intuitively. In the blink of an eye, the target is a sea of poisonous insects. There are all kinds of colors, as they keep rolling and pouring in, just like waves, layer upon layer. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned white in an instant. Not scared. It''s disgusting. As you can imagine, in front of countless insects, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that his fear of denseness is about to be committed. She tried to breathe gently and could not help murmuring: "I NIMA, where is this place?" She seems to remember that she was preparing to enter the thatched cottage in the array before? How to wake up now and appear in a deep pit for no reason? Zhan Xiaojiu''s line of sight looked along the pit wall, black at least can only see the sky, as if there was a door. Light light from the top shot down, it seems that there are two figures?! "Jiu''er, are you awake?" When the voice of taoyuexian came, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was settled in an instant. With an uncertain tone, she raised her head to the top and yelled, "Niang, what''s the situation?" Peach Moon Fairy heard a smother, for a long time did not answer. The night around her was very cold, and soon she explained, "this It''s Wangu pit! " Zhan Xiaojiu I wiped it! How much does this mother hate her? She was bewitched by her lover, but now she''s even thrown into the pit. This is sincerely want to kill her! In a mess of thoughts, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t finish thinking. The peach Moon Fairy had already said, "jiu''er, this is the first step to dispel the poisonous insects!" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised! "The first step? Is to throw me into this Maomao Wangu pit? Do you want to get rid of the poisonous insects or do you want me to be poisoned again? " It''s not that she doesn''t believe in taoyuexian. It''s just that if you change anyone and see such a scene after waking up, it''s strange that you don''t blow your hair. Her questioning makes the peach Moon Fairy and night light cold silent. At this time, Gu Qian Jue said in a soft voice: "this is really the first step to dispel the poisonous insects. If not, why should so many poisonous insects be attracted? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "Oh, night hazy moon, why are you here? It seems that you know what I''m going to do to get rid of the poisonous insects, so come here to join in the fun and get rid of your poisonous insects by the way? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have any good face at all. It was only after a long time that she found herself in a strange position. After reason comes back, Zhan Xiaojiu looks around. Only then did I find that I was held in my arms by the night hazy moon and stood in the ten thousand Gu pit. Now, she blew it up again. "Love me to wipe, night hazy month, don''t be shameless, quickly put down the master! I''m married now! It''s not the girl to be married! Let me go, now Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone was very stiff, and there was no room for discussion at all. While speaking, she also kept struggling in the arms of the hazy moon at night. As everyone knows, in the past two days, the physical strength and internal power of night hazy month have reached the limit. In addition to the struggle of Zhan Xiaojiu at this time, his arm can''t bear such a big action for a moment. Suddenly, it is loose, and now Zhan Xiaojiu is thrown on the ground. As a result of the sudden loss of strength, account for small nine can stabilize the body, in the heart of the night hazy on the resentment more rich. After she stepped on the solid ground, she forced her weak legs and directly glared at the dim moon in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? You''re so angry that you want to kill me? I''m bored. Why didn''t you find that you are such a schemer before?! Didn''t you agree to make a clean break from now on? Now come here, you want to use the light to solve the poisonous insects. " Occupy small nine sharp words, mercilessly to the night hazy month body knife. Because I do not know, so fearless. And in her heart, she always had a feeling that she couldn''t understand about the dim moon. It''s impossible to say love. Hate is not enough. It is often this dilemma between love and hate that drives people crazy. In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s ridicule, Gu qianjue chose silence. But the more silent he is, the more tacit he is in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. She can''t help but step back two steps and force the distance between them. Occupy small nine indignant gouge out his one eye, immediately stand in situ Wu from sullen. Gu Qian Jue has gone, but I didn''t expect that the dim moon would come to me.And his such practice, in occupy small nine''s heart is very despise. Dare to do not dare to, even timid, such a man was blind before she saw it. At that time, the atmosphere between the two people was very disharmonious. Zhan Xiaojiu always feels aggrieved. And the Gu Qian on the other side of her is absolutely cold, and her eyes are slightly drooping. In the place that Zhan Xiaojiu can''t see, sometimes there are some ripples. There was a stalemate between them. This also makes the peach Moon Fairy and night light cold feel incomparable headache. But there are some things that can''t be said, just can''t be said. This situation has not persisted for a long time, with the ancient Qian Jue suddenly fell down, surprised to account for small nine eyes. "Cough!" At present, Gu qianjue, who has been strong for a long time, finally got away from him with Zhan Xiaojiu. He coughed softly, and then his tall body shook twice. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at him. When he wants to ask, he sees his figure sliding down in front of him. "Hello..." Account for small nine can not help but cry, want to step forward, and hesitated to stand. When guqianjue coughed, there was a trace of bright red blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. He knelt on one knee, with his other hand on the ground, his head still high on his chest. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyelids jumped, "inside Night hazy moon, are you ok? " Although she had unspeakable resentment against him, she didn''t want to collect his corpse in this situation. This is the truth! "No, no way!" It is such a simple answer again, occupy small nine direct irritable. "What''s special? It''s ok if you vomit blood. You think it''s making a movie!" She nervously came forward and squatted beside him, with a strong attitude, she broke his wrist to show him. However, even if Gu qianjue was weak, if he didn''t want to do something, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help him. She tugs, he takes. Once again, half a day later, Zhan Xiaojiu''s sweat still didn''t touch his pulse. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu directly put away his hand, stood up and cried, "night hazy month, are you crazy. I can tell you, you can die, but don''t die here. What''s more, this situation is not for fun. " There''s one of them. Although she was worried about the fact that she was in the pit. But just in a short time, she also found that waves of poisonous insects seemed to be close to them. "My palace I can''t die yet Guqian absolutely still low head, his eyes light from occupy small nine sober, then no longer and she looked at each other. So he knelt on one knee, hiding everything behind the cold mask. Even if Zhan Xiaojiu was so close to him, he couldn''t see his exhausted physical strength and consciousness that he was going to be unable to hold on. "Jiu''er, give this to him quickly!" When the peach Moon Fairy in the sky shouts and throws a bottle down, Zhan Xiaojiu subconsciously reaches for it. She had no time to care what it was, so she directly opened the wax torch on it, poured out one, and handed it to Gu qianjue. "Here, eat Guqianjue after the results, then line like water into the mouth. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu muttered, "if you want to eat it, you won''t be afraid of poison." After taking the pills thrown by taoyuexian, Guqian Jue''s breath became lighter and slower. Zhan Xiaojiu is thinking that there should not be any big problems next. Suddenly, the situation in Wangu pit is rapidly changing at a frightening speed. She had no idea that after taking the pill, the insects in the pit seemed to be guided. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the direction where the ancient qianjue was. Although Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry with him, he can''t watch him be dismembered by ten thousand poisonous insects. When she grabbed Gu qianjue and pulled him to her side, she yelled at him, "Niang, how can this happen? Don''t kill him yet. The other one is in him. If you kill him, what if it affects me? " This speech a, night light cold all convulsions! Listen, it''s human talk! How much did his stupid apprentice pay for her? Didn''t she really know? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 344 "Niang, if you kill her, what should I do if it affects me?" This speech, night light cold, the whole person convulsed. Listen, is this human talk? And it''s affecting her?! And occupy small nine finish saying, don''t wait for the peach Moon Fairy mouth, night light cold then cold voice in the above said: "really conscience is eaten by the dog!" Smell this, peach Moon Fairy immediately coagulation eyebrow, and account for small nine is due to the surging of poison on the ground, did not hear this sentence. Account for small nine panic watching poison rush to the direction of the ancient qianjue. She''s like a fool. But it was only a second. Zhan Xiaojiu grabbed Gu qianjue''s arm, pulled him up from the ground and pulled him to his side. "Night hazy moon, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to die here, or you''ll look ugly. " Zhan Xiaojiu has no spare time to think about other things. Even though she has an indescribable resistance to "night moon", she is not a ruthless person after all. As Gu Qian Jue was dragged to her side, the poisonous insects on the ground came back to the sea again. It''s just that the two of them are surrounded. Zhan Xiaojiu holds Gu qianjue''s waist and abdomen in one hand, and holds his arm tightly in the other. She looked down at thousands of poisonous insects on the ground, and her scalp felt numb. This is a special way to dispel poisonous insects. It''s not human! "Cough! Jiuer... " At this time, the tone has some improvement of the ancient Qian Jue, the whole person fell in Zhan Xiaojiu''s body, and subconsciously whispered. This voice bumps into Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears, which makes her feel as if she is separated from others. Why does Mao sound like Gu qianjue calling her?! Of course, although Zhan Xiaojiu''s EQ is low, she thinks it''s no coincidence that she has such an illusion again and again. So, on such occasions, Zhan Xiaojiu began to have his own Xiaojiu in his heart. She looked up carefully at the half moon on her shoulder. To tell the truth, they have known each other for so long, but Zhan Xiaojiu has never seen his real face. She stealthily glanced at the drooping eyes under the mask, her little hands moved slowly, and her mouth still asked with a serious question: "dim moon at night, are you still alive?" Zhan Xiaojiu quietly asked, waiting for a moment, never got a response. Her heart slightly a smothering, can''t help looking up again. "Mother, what did you give him? You''re not going to die, are you Taoyuexian looked down at the wooden door of the hut and said, "no, it''s just a tonic for him to recover his vitality." Occupy small nine secretly nod, immediately quietly looking at the light above, small eyes strange squint. "Why are you so heavy! I can''t hold you! " At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know what to do. In short, she suddenly began to complain. With her holding the ancient Qian Jue slowly moving to the side of the pit wall. She dragged Gu Qian Jue to move, and the poisonous insects on the ground followed them. However, although the poisonous insects became more and more crazy, they still lingered at their feet. In the pit, Zhan Xiaojiu shouts like this. Peach Moon Fairy and night light cold all look down. But because Zhan Xiaojiu dragged Gu qianjue to the side of the darker wall, their sight was blocked and they couldn''t see what she was doing for a moment. As time goes by, taoyuexian and yeqinghan have been looking forward. But half a cup of tea time has passed, but Zhan Xiaojiu has never spoken again. This makes taoyuexian more and more worried. Her hand tightly clasped the door frame, and she could not help calling out: "jiu''er? Jiu''er, are you ok? " "Moon, how are you?" The peach Moon Fairy shouts, the night light cold follows closely. The two couldn''t help looking at each other. "Cough! Not dead yet Shaoqing, Wan Gu pit finally came Zhan Xiaojiu''s quiet and low tone. Hearing this, taoyuexian breathed and said, "jiu''er, are you very sad?" She listened to account for small nine before and after a great difference in tone, do not worry. After another silence, Zhan Xiaojiu dragged Gu qianjue out of the shadow. She looked up at the sky and grinned: "it''s OK, don''t worry. I was a little tired just now. Have a sleep After getting Zhan Xiaojiu''s explanation, taoyuexian and yeqinghan are relieved. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a look of depression on taoyuexian''s face. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in the pit, sipped her spring and said, "jiu''er, for a while Don''t move when the poisonous insects on the ground come to youGod horse thing?! It took me a long time to wipe it?! This time, Zhan Xiaojiu was completely confused. "Aung? And they''re going to climb on us? " Occupy small nine to raise head to pull voice to shout a, instantaneous whole person is like the leather ball that let out gas. Paralysis! Is this demagogic solution so disgusting! "Jiu''er, this is the only way..." Peach Moon Fairy said a light, seems to be helpless, but also seems to sigh. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu was depressed. She is still holding Gu Qian Jue, but the movement is slightly stiff. The poisonous insects on the ground are still crazy around. After taoyuexian reminds her, Zhan Xiaojiu feels as if they are getting closer to him. "Paralysis, if you can''t get rid of the poisonous insects after so much experience this time, I might as well kill you directly!" Zhan Xiaojiu said this to the still comatose night moon in his arms. There''s less and less room on the ground to stay. The insects seemed to be concentrating their firepower and surging around them. The top of his head was the worried look of peach Moon Fairy and night light cold, while in the pit was Zhan Xiaojiu''s precarious body holding Guqian. Zhan Xiaojiu has a kind of loveless rush foot in his life. After about half the time of incense, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt the breath on his shoulder. She frowned and looked. In a blink of an eye, she could see the eyes that Gu Qian Jue slowly opened. Her heart beat suddenly disorderly a beat, immediately sneer of say: "wake up?" Gu Qian Jue''s clear eyes were confused for a moment when he was sober. Undeniably, the glass color of the water eyes flashing broken light, almost blind Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Gu Qian absolutely light cough, seem to be greedy to move in her neck for a while, "EH." "Well, you''re a little fluffy! Hurry up, my hands are stiff! " Zhan Xiaojiu pushed away the masked Guqian Jue. The moment he pushed away, he directly beat his arm and complained, regardless of his shaking body? Aren''t you the master of the Blood Moon Palace? Is that all you can do? What else can I do? " Her complaint made Gu qianjue confused and surprised. After stabilizing his figure, Gu qianjue subconsciously touched his cheek, and his cold mask made him feel relieved. Deep spit out a bad breath, his lips slightly Shen, "this palace can do things, you don''t know a lot!" These words say, occupy small nine feel oneself was molested. She looked at the moon with a cold face. The next moment, she sneered, "it''s for you to blow. It''s for heaven?" "Zhan Xiaojiu, please be polite to our Yueer family!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s conversation with Gu qianjue soon caused the discomfort of light cold at night. He loves this apprentice very much. In addition to the lover in his body, the other he would like to give him the best in the world. So, how can he tolerate Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp sarcasm now. You''re kidding! How good can this girl be? Night light cold finish saying, account for small nine cold not Ding''s head up roar, "smelly old man, have you hair matter!" Zhan Xiaojiu said that he was very, very upset! Smell this, night light cold a choke, completely did not expect to occupy small nine incredibly dare to talk to him like this. He narrowed his eyes, gnashed his teeth and glared at the bottom. His palm suddenly lifted, and a faint sigh came from his side, "elder martial brother, do you think I don''t exist?" Night light cold, Zheng! Finish the calf! Patronize and occupy small nine bickering, all forget that smelly girl below is her daughter''s business. Night light cold can put down the arm, stiff smile, looking at the peach Moon Fairy explained, "fairy sister, this It''s a misunderstanding Things develop to this moment, the atmosphere is not so condensation. Zhan Xiaojiu tilts her mouth and looks at night light cold carefully in front of the peach Moon Fairy. She can''t help joking, "pretending to be a wolf with a big tail is not eaten by my mother. If you have the ability, do it Night light cold listen to occupy small nine words, is really almost not angry. And the ancient Qian Jue, who never spoke, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. His full eyes seemed to be trying to explore something from her expression Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 345 This Xiang Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at the dogleg appearance that night light cold keeps apologizing to her mother. In the tense atmosphere, her small face can''t help smiling. After a while, she suddenly noticed a line of sight that could not be ignored. Looking closely, you can see that Gu Qian Jue''s eyes are looking at her with some kind of gaze. "Dim moon at night, what are you looking at?" Occupy small nine didn''t have good spirit of Snort a, immediately back two steps, forcibly opened the distance between each other. See this, Gu Qian absolutely seems to be silently relieved, He Fei ran thin lips smile, "look at you, very beautiful!" This After listening, Zhan Xiaojiu almost jumped up and slapped him. Curse or what? Whether she is beautiful or not, I still use him to say! As for teasing her like that?! Your uncle''s! Without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to speak, her light flashed, and suddenly she saw that the insects on the ground didn''t know when they had climbed on their shoes. "I wipe..." Zhan Xiaojiu shouts. Just as she wants to stamp her foot to get rid of the poisonous insects, Gu qianjue reaches out to suppress her action. "Don''t move, it''s just the beginning!" Occupy small nine trance a Zheng, also timely think of the peach Moon Fairy and she said before. At this time, toutaoyuexian and yeqinghan by the wooden door also heard the movement below. They leaned over to look at it at the same time, and their faces were happy. "XianMei, it looks like it''s going to start!" Peach Moon Fairy can''t help nodding, "elder martial brother, when there are more poisonous insects, we will start again!" Zhan Xiaojiu listened to the voices of the two people on his head. He was really cursing for a while. It seems that the main play is still behind. What they had suffered in Wangu pit before was not even the beginning. The trough! Such a thought, occupy small nine immediately feel a little blocked heart. There is a kind of weakness of vomiting blood. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t know that the lover Gu in her body has completely awakened at this time. She lowered her head and watched the insects crawling and wriggling on her embroidered vamp. And the more so, the faster the insects are. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help fidgeting with her hair. As her fingertips accidentally touch her cheek, she suddenly feels strange. "Why?" She exclaimed in surprise, then groped on her left face. Gu qianjue, who was standing opposite her, couldn''t help looking at her with a smile. "I wipe, mole No more? " Account for small nine said to see the ancient Qian Jue, see his mask under the eyes flashing smile, inexplicably some embarrassed. "Indeed, it''s beautiful!" Gu qianjue once again gave Zhan Xiaojiu affirmation, which made her gouge out one eye, "it has nothing to do with you!" In this conversation, the insects on the ground began to wriggle from their vamp to their clothes. Occupy small nine to detect skirt angle a burst of agitation, hang Mou to see, small face all stiff. I don''t know why, she looked at these insects, her anger wave after wave. Breathing also began to gradually dignify. "Jiu''er, don''t worry!" The hand that Gu Qian Jue put on her shoulder couldn''t help exerting a little force. This external action forced Zhan Xiaojiu to calm down a little. She breathed deeply, but she didn''t know where her anger came from. How to suppress, all cannot suppress! With the suppression of Zhan Xiaojiu, she suddenly felt a heat flow in her abdomen slowly spread all over her body. That feeling, like wandering in the warm sea, there is unspeakable comfort. Where the warm current goes, it seems to have some kind of magic, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu happy. At the same time, all his limbs and bones seem to be full of power. It''s a strange feeling, at least since she has the memory, she has never had such experience. Guqian is always paying attention to Zhan Xiaojiu. See her face diffuse light red halo, breathing also light slow rank. He thin lips slightly pursed, voice hoarse said: "nine son, deep breath Concentrate on feeling the true Qi and oil in your body. Don''t let them go aimlessly, try to guide them. Put all your attention on your belly Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised that Gu qianjue found her abnormality. But now, she has no time to think about it. I don''t know why, but intuitively it shouldn''t be a bad thing. Zhan Xiaojiu put aside his thoughts and put all his attention into his belly. She didn''t think that the warm current of oil in her body was Really angry? But when did she learn kung fu?Another headless homicide! Zhan Xiaojiu listens to the guidance from Guqian. She puts it into action according to the gourd. And the peach Moon Fairy and night light cold see this situation, two people''s faces are a look of shock. Yes, it''s shock. Night light cold can''t help looking at the peach Moon Fairy on the side of the body, wring eyebrows, without thinking of pulling her away from the wooden door. At that moment, when they came to the safe distance from the wooden door, night light cold said, "XianMei, how can this happen? What did you do? " Hearing this, taoyuexian also frowned. "You''ve been with me all the time. Don''t you know what I''ve done?" "This How is that possible? Those skills are the essence of the teacher for many years. Even if you teach her, you can''t tell her how to use it. How can she get through it so quickly? Between speaking, the expression of night light cold is suffused with obvious suspicion. This makes taoyuexian feel uncomfortable. She glanced at the suspicious expression on the night light cold''s face and sneered, "what? Are you doubting me now? It''s true that I passed on my skill to jiu''er, but didn''t you know it for a long time? If it''s something you just did, there''s only one reason to explain it! " "Why?" The peach Moon Fairy''s eyes were slightly bright, staring at the light cold of the night, and gently spat out a few words, "that''s Jiu''er is a martial arts genius! That''s it! " The night is light and cold What''s the reason for this! Can Zhan Xiaojiu, the stubborn girl, be a martial arts genius? You''re kidding! Night light cold although also very reluctant to believe, but can not say why, his heart also feel that this is the only way to explain the pass. If you are an ordinary person, you would be lucky if you didn''t blow up your body and die. But later, by secretly observing Zhan Xiaojiu, he did find that she was no different. Unexpectedly, in the ten thousand Gu pit, the threat of attack by those Gu insects would arouse the self-defense of Qi in her body. It''s just have never even heard of it. "XianMei, isn''t it really you..." Yeqinghan is still skeptical. This makes taoyuexian feel too ironic. At that time, he did not believe in himself. Now, more than ten years later, he still has no change. Thinking of this, peach Moon Fairy immediately with a faint smile, eyes a sincere ink, "elder martial brother, if you don''t believe it, why ask more!" After that, she turned and went back. She has known for a long time that elder martial brother is suspicious by nature. Now she just sighs that it is easy to change his nature. At that time, the night light cold standing in the same place looked at the figure of taoyuexian, and felt some remorse in his heart, but he was more puzzled that Zhan Xiaojiu could detect the real Qi in his body so quickly. In the following time, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue stood opposite each other in the pit. And Guqian never stops whispering the mental formula to control the true Qi, while the sky is the quiet waiting of taoyuexian and night light cold. Time passed in the torment, from dark to sunset, even if there was no change of night and day at the bottom of the valley, but after another day, people''s faces were obviously tired. Except for Zhan Xiaojiu. At this time, she seemed to be in a state of meditation. Always closed eyes, a face of serenity. It''s just that it''s a bitter thing. He in order to be able to let account for small nine stable will be in the body of Qi for their own use, had to stand in situ and constantly read her a formula. And the fact that two people are motionless also directly leads to the more rampant madness of those insects at their feet. Although the insect''s climbing speed is very slow, in the past time, both of them have been buried in the insect below their knees. A mountain of poisonous insects piled up beside their legs and piled up. And occupy small nine more sink appearance, make ancient Qian absolutely can''t do anything, just want to keep her so quiet. "XianMei, time It''s almost here. If she can''t wake up... " The voice of night light cold is low and faint, and the peach Moon Fairy whose eyes have been suffused with red blood sighs dully, "jiu''er has completely fallen into the meditation state of receiving Qi. If you interrupt her now, it is likely that she will be eaten by those Qi, and finally end up with a broken end!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 346 The peach Moon Fairy''s voice is settled, and the night is light and cold, and then he looks at Wangu pit solemnly. But see, time has passed a whole day and night, account for small nine look is more and more peaceful. She seems to be completely away from the pit of ten thousand poisonous insects. Even if they are covered by poisonous insects below their knees, she doesn''t feel it. At that time, watching Gu Qian Jue''s jaw slide down several drops of sweat, night light cold, this heart is more anxious. But he also knew that what taoyuexian said was true. If now this kind of situation will occupy small nine forcibly to wake up, then her end must be either death or injury. Everyone was waiting anxiously, but Zhan Xiaojiu, who seemed to be in a state of meditation, was oblivious to everything outside. Although Zhan Xiaojiu was in the eyes of outsiders at this time, he seemed to fall asleep. In fact, she was very sane. However, she seemed to fall into a nightmare. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open her eyes. This situation has continued for some time, but Zhan Xiaojiu is in anxiety and gradually calms down. She tried to memorize the mental method that Gu Qian Jue read to her. With the constant warm flow in her body, she gradually listened to the guidance of mental method, and felt that she was undergoing great changes. Although she couldn''t explain it, she felt very strong. "Yuer, hold on a little longer!" The light cold of the night above had made his face gloomy and frightening. Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to wake up, the more difficult he was to worry about guqianjue. Gu Qian never said a word, just like petrified, guarding Zhan Xiaojiu in front of him. This class almost exhausted all his strength and persistence. Another hour later, when the insects were about to enter their waist, Gu Qian Jue suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood without warning. A mouthful of blood, like a flower on the other side in the air. Enchanting and bloody. Undeniably, guqianjue''s blood seems to have aroused the insects'' appetite. Originally, these insects just buried the lower parts of both of them. But at this moment, suddenly there was blood, and the insects really began to wreak havoc. Their destructive power is very strong, and they want to stack up to a higher height crazily. All the insects are in the direction of guqianjue. "Ah..." Just when the insect had been added to Gu qianjue''s chest in the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was opposite him, suddenly gave a sharp roar, almost resounding through the air. Her voice seemed to be filled with some kind of pain and authority. At the same time, what burst out with her roar was the powerful Qi in her body, which could almost destroy heaven and earth. At that moment, the thatched cottage above her head vibrated, and the vigorous Qi burst out of her body was about to shatter the array. The most seriously injured is Gu qianjue standing in front of her. When the real Qi in Zhan Xiaojiu''s body broke out completely, tens of thousands of insects on the ground turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Gu qianjue is also in this situation, directly by her vigorous gas bomb away, the whole person like a fallen leaf hit the wall, instantly fell to the ground. "Poof Jiuer... " Gu Qian Jue vomited a mouthful of blood again, and the bright red blood on his lips was shocking. In such a critical moment, he still forced himself to stand up from the ground, staggering want to go to account for small nine in front of, can only take two steps, is powerless. "Hoo..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s trembling eyelashes slowly opened. When she got used to the light in front of her eyes, she watched the "dim moon at night" fall directly in front of her. Subconsciously, Zhan Xiaojiu stretched out his hand and quickly hugged his heavy body. "Ancient How are you, misty moon at night? " At this moment, after fighting with the real Qi in his body, Zhan Xiaojiu is as dazzling as the scorching sun. Her bright eyes, even in the dark light of the ten thousand Gu pit, also like the night light, illuminate the world. She supported guqianjue effortlessly. For the first time, she felt how comfortable her body was full of power. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu looked scornfully at the dead insects on the ground, and sneered scornfully. If it wasn''t for no extra thought, Zhan Xiaojiu would pinch his waist and laugh three times. Paralysis! She was finally able to dominate the world. After your evil spirit burst out from her body just now, she felt like she was reborn. Especially now open eyes, whether it is sensory and auditory, and before can not be compared. She steadfastly restrained herself and held Gu qianjue to his nose. The next moment, Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at the top, "mother, what do you do next?"After she inquired, she didn''t hear the voice of taoyuexian. Just at that strange moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear moved, and he heard a whisper from above: "XianMei, this What happened? How could that be? " After hearing this, taoyuexian was silent for a moment, and then replied in a trance: "I I don''t know! " "You don''t know? Fairy sister, isn''t this the only way to get rid of the poisonous insects? " Peach Moon Fairy picked eyebrows to look at the night light cold, tone inexplicable, "ten thousand Gu pit is the only way, but just small nine performance, completely unexpected.". It seems that she It seems that I have already transferred my internal power to her, all Take it for your own use. " "This It''s totally impossible! In today''s world, I have never heard of anyone who can completely absorb the inner power of the old man. That''s nearly 70 years of skill. Even if you don''t give her all of it, you can''t take it all for your own use so soon. XianMei, this is absolutely impossible. There must be other reasons! " Night light cold don''t want to retort, but peach Moon Fairy in addition to silence or silence. Because even she didn''t know how to explain the situation. Even if they don''t want to believe it, the truth is in front of them. In particular, just from occupy small nine body burst out so powerful internal force, even if they, also can bear. Two people such whispers, all is occupied in the small nine income ear. She looked down at Gu Qian Jue, who was suspected to have fainted. Her eyes followed his tall figure. Shaoqing, she shook her head and sighed, "Hey, you two, just step aside when you finish. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll go up and say it again." Account for small nine and shout a, surprised peach Moon Fairy and night light cold suddenly shut up. "Jiu''er, you wait. My mother will..." "No, I''ll go up myself! Let me try first. " Zhan Xiaojiu refuses taoyuexian''s kindness. Her bright eyes are slightly narrowed. She looks up at the distance between the wooden door and Wangu pit. When she had a general idea in her mind, she put Gu qianjue''s arm on her shoulder, and her other hand held his waist with her backhand. Zhan xiaojiuyi''s breath was full of vitality. After her eyes were clear, she thought about the mental skills that Gu Qian had given her. She was a little bit more angry and relaxed when she lifted herself up Take off! Seeing that he was farther and farther away from the ground, Zhan Xiaojiu''s small mouth grew into a European shape. This NIMA It''s so cool. It''s totally different from the feeling of being taken off by others. Zhan Xiaojiu holds Guqian away from the ground. The more she looks at it, the more happy she is. It''s so-called extreme joy leads to sorrow. Her small body constantly mobilizes the real Qi in her body, and her eyes are staring at the ground in the pit. She completely forgets that she is going to meet the peach Moon Fairy by the wooden door of the thatched cottage. "Jiu''er Stop it When taoyuexian and yeqinghan stand on the side of the wooden door and watch Zhan Xiaojiu fly straight to the roof with Guqian in her arms, she shouts in surprise. And occupy small Jiuyi to hear her remind, also just suddenly come back. However, it is too late. Because Zhan Xiaojiu found a problem that was especially worth swearing at, that is She didn''t know how to restrain her internal force. Nima! Finally, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s happy and sad story, she holds Gu qianjue and goes straight through the roof of the thatched cottage. Don''t say whether it hurts or not. When taoyuexian and yeqinghan ran out of the hut, they looked up and saw a pile of straw on their heads, with Zhan Xiaojiu shouting, "love me grass, how can I stop!" As soon as the words came out, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realized that his whole body''s true Qi was like the tide retreating bravely. Paralysis! Are you really discouraged? Zhan Xiaojiu, holding Guqian Jue in his arms, falls from the roof of the thatched cottage with a gaping expression of taoyue fairy. Fortunately, taoyuexian and yeqinghan were not surprised for a long time. Before they fell to the ground, they both flew a gust of wind from their palms and dragged them down, so that they landed on the ground steadily. Taoyuexian hurried forward, grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu, and scolded him: "Jiu Er, you are too careless. How can you be so impulsive when you just merge the true Qi. Do you know that it''s very dangerous for you to use your internal power like this if you don''t have the formula of mental method Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 347 Taoyuexian''s reprimand made Zhan Xiaojiu feel helpless. She retorted low, "just now he has told me the formula. : " " Xiaojiu, you are a fool! The pithy formula mentioned by the night hazy moon just now is to teach you how to control the true Qi. You haven''t tried to practice martial arts before. If you want to master martial arts thoroughly, you still need time to practice. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu is not good for a moment. She fidgeted with the straw on her head and said nothing. On the contrary, it was the cold night on one side, like what happened. He pulled Gu Qian Jue over, put one hand on his chest, and began to use his martial arts to heal him. He kept saying, "moon, you can''t do anything. Open your eyes and see if you are a teacher Occupy small nine corners of the mouth twitch of listen to night light cold words, next moment don''t have good spirit of direct hand to push him away. "What are you yelling at? He''s not dead yet!" Night light cold is occupied small nine push a stagger, embarrassed to stabilize the body, shaking fingers to occupy small nine, a face of anger. "You..." At this time, the night full of hair light cold, red face, pointing to account for small nine for a long time did not say a word, obviously was not clear gas. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "what am I? Who caused all this? " At the end of her speech, she stares at the night light cold, then looks at the peach Moon Fairy, and asks softly, "mother, what should I do next?" In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind still remembers the matter of detoxification. No one can stop her from solving her lover''s curse even if the earth is collapsing now. Taoyuexian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, whose face was bright and clean. The corners of her mouth moved. In a moment, she didn''t say anything. She just came forward and held her wrist. Account for small nine looked at the peach Moon Fairy action, also did not say much, let her play. Shaoqing, peach Moon Fairy''s fundus obviously across a touch of surprise. See this, occupy small nine in the heart tiny sink, "how?" Hearing this, taoyuexian shook his head. "It''s nothing. Help him to xianyuegong first. Let me prepare for the next one Step by step What taoyuexian didn''t say is that she unexpectedly found the awakened lover Gu in her body when she felt Zhan Xiaojiu''s pulse. She was almost imperceptible. If she had not quietly penetrated into a trace of internal power, I''m afraid she would not have been able to arouse the reaction of lover Gu. Just, this lover Gu can so calm stay in the body of small nine, is her unexpected. Originally, she thought there would be a more violent reaction when the lover Gu woke up. At this time, it was obvious that she was wrong. Peach Moon Fairy secretly twisted her eyebrows, while Zhan Xiaojiu was moving forward, she couldn''t help pinching Gu qianjue''s wrist on the other side. However, after the pulse diagnosis, Gu Qian Jue''s serious injury was far beyond her expectation. The result was completely unexpected to her. How could that be? At this time, she clearly felt that Gu Qian Jue''s lover Gu was rampant, and even hurt a lot of his muscles in the blink of an eye. Clearly his body and occupy small nine body is a pair of lover Gu, now how can become like this. There are too many questions in taoyuexian''s heart to find the answer. For a moment, she didn''t want to embarrass everyone. She could only wring her eyebrows and walk behind them. When she got out of the array, she ran all the way to Xianyue palace. Zhan Xiaojiu, who is close to his body, has gained great internal power in his body. Along the way, he is walking like flying. She walked in the front, while the night light cold helped Gu Qian Jue walk in the middle, and the peach Moon Fairy broke. At this time, the weak air surge in the air soon attracted the attention of Zhan Xiaojiu. When is there such a quiet situation in Taohua Valley? It seems different from before. Zhan Xiaojiu squints her eyes and looks around. Soon her sharp observation finds that the airflow around seems to have no circulation. This situation Array? Zhan Xiaojiu, who was totally different from his previous senses, saw the secret of the array in the blink of an eye. When you are in an array, everything in it is fictional. Similarly, if the array is set, people outside can''t see the situation inside. She knew clearly that it must be taoyuexian who didn''t want the people in Taohua Valley to find out their situation, so she specially set up the array. Zhan Xiaojiu walked all the way to Xianyue palace, and his abacus crackled. There are some things that need to be done at the right time, place and people. After the baptism of Wangu pit, she felt that her future should not be a dream. * half an hour later, Leng Yu and Feng Huan stood on both sides of the gate, like door gods. And Cloud View and cold owl and Pei Hong three people, in occupy small nine when they come back, already quickly hide to the beam to continue to camouflage.At this moment, everyone is worried about the "dim moon at night". Especially the cold night, back to the fairy Moon Palace, will be "night hazy month" on the soft couch, the face is always heavy. "Jiu''er, how are you feeling now?" After taoyuexian took back the silver needle from guqianjue, he turned to look at Zhan Xiaojiu. In the light range with excellent vision, everyone can clearly see the change of Zhan Xiaojiu. That is her face once that very eye-catching mole, has disappeared without a trace. With taoyuexian''s inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu calmly replied, "I feel good!" Night light cold a listen, immediately sneer, "you feel good of course, in the body not only has your mother to give you several decades of internal power, even my apprentice in danger to protect you, how can you not good!" This words, occupy small nine for a moment Leng. "What are you talking about?" She was surprised that the internal power in her body was passed on to her by her mother? Originally, she always thought it was the effect of taking that pill! See account for small nine a face of at a loss, peach Moon Fairy just understatement of smile way, "nine son, don''t listen to his nonsense. You have a rest first, Tao Qing. Go and bring me the condensation soup I prepared. " Account for small nine frown at peach Moon Fairy, always feel things seem to find too smooth. I always feel that something is not right, but I can''t say it in detail. She sat on one side of the bed, her eyes looking at the night moon. It seems that he has suffered a serious internal injury. But it''s clearly that they two went to the ten thousand Gu pit together. It''s like they''ve got a blessing in disguise. Occupy small nine don''t understand, but don''t know how to ask. as like as two peas, once we know, we can never pretend to be the same as before. She looked at the "dim moon at night" with a blank silence on her face. After a while, Tao Qing had already brought up the condensation soup. Everyone had no extra words. The atmosphere was very serious. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the condensation soup on the table and feels a burst of dry mouth for no reason. Surprised, she picked up the porcelain bowl and sniffed it carefully. She found that there was no problem. So, then the feeling of thirst, she ate up without thinking. The taste of the Conglu soup was sweet and intoxicating. After drinking a bowl, she felt that it was not enough and couldn''t help drinking another bowl. On one side, taoyuexian, who seemed to be treating guqianjue, saw that after she had drunk all of them, a dark ripple flashed across her eyes. "Cough!" After half a cup of tea, Zhan Xiaojiu already felt sleepy. But on the bed of "night hazy month" suddenly came a light cough, immediately make her sleepy all ran away. Zhan Xiaojiu forced his consciousness to the bedside and looked at the eyes of the "night hazy moon" which were slightly trembling. The top of his heart seemed to be stung by something. "Moon, are you awake?" Night light cold sitting on one side, heard the voice, very concerned about the doctor. When "night hazy moon" slowly opened her eyes, the Obsidian like eyes were not half weak. He looked around steadily, his eyes ripple inch by inch, "I, very, very good!" He gave a definite answer, and the peach Moon Fairy also sighed, "in this case, drink the dew soup first. This can temporarily relieve the injury in your body Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu is in a mess. Daren Qing, is that dew Soup for him to relieve his injury? As a result, she drank two bowls? Wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is full of murmurs, but his eyes are constantly sweeping to the "night hazy moon". Soon, under the gaze of the public, "night hazy moon" drank all the remaining condensation soup without saying a word. In this case, Zhan Xiaojiu has no extra thought to consider. After all, according to her understanding of him, he is not such an obedient person. So, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s general idea, soon she had the most unexpected scene with the "hazy night moon" in front of her! The atmosphere in the room is still a little stagnant. When Zhan Xiaojiu is feeling a little out of breath, taoyuexian suddenly looks stiff and shakes twice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 348 Peach Moon Fairy in front of the public face stiff shaking body, bear the brunt of is night light cold exclaim, "fairy sister, what''s the matter with you?" After that, Zhan Xiaojiu also looked at the peach Moon Fairy. As expected, she looked pale and breathed heavily. "Mother?" Zhan Xiaojiu was also surprised to come forward, but was stopped by taoyuexian, "I''m ok, just a little tired." "XianMei, let me help you to have a rest. Let''s give it to Xiao Jiu first! " Hearing this, taoyuexian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, "jiu''er, you Is that ok? " Her uncertain tone makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel slightly painful. No matter what happened before, now she can clearly feel taoyuexian''s devotion to her as a mother. Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing and nodded, "I can! Niang, you go to have a rest first. Just give it to me. I''ll send someone to call you if there''s anything wrong! " Peach Moon Fairy and night light cold look at each other for a moment, two people''s eyes flashed a faint dark awn. "Well, jiu''er, have a rest, too." At the end of the speech, the peach Moon Fairy left the fairy Moon Palace with the help of the light cold at night. Although there are many questions in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, she can''t bear to see taoyuexian''s tired eyebrows. After everyone left, except for Feng Huan and Leng Yu outside the room, there seemed to be only Zhan Xiaojiu and "night hazy moon" breathing in the room. Of course, when the two people''s eyes were opposite and both were silent, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "is it cool on the roof?" Account for small nine inexplicable mouth, the beam of the three people, each with a blank face. Found out? No way! They are the four dark envoys of the Blood Moon Palace. Their skill is profound and unpredictable! Unless they want to be found out, it''s not that easy. Yunjing pursed his lips and looked at lengxiao and Peihong. The corners of his mouth turned down disdainfully. That means that Zhan Xiaojiu must be cheating again. Lengxiao and Peihong look at each other. They agree with Yunjing. With such a tacit understanding, the three chose to continue to hide quietly. However, this caused Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeasure. With her cold face and eyes cocked, Yu Guang glanced at the "dim moon of the night" who was about to speak, and then suddenly exclaimed, "shut up Dim night, silent moon! "My patience is limited. If you don''t get out of here, your palace master will die!" Threat! The threat of nakedness! Yunjing''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately gritted his teeth. And Leng Xiao and Pei Hong are very aware of the current affairs. They look at each other again, and immediately, as if they didn''t see the clouds in their eyes, they stretch their long legs and fall directly from the beam. This time, Yunjing was alone on the dusty beam and was in a mess. What kind of ghosts are these! How can you forget your love? Forget your friends when you see them? Waiting for the clouds slowly from the beam of the heart unwilling to fly down, a close look, is a burst of cool air-conditioning sound. These two guys Don''t be shameful. At present, Pei Hong and Leng Xiao are respectfully apologizing and nodding their heads. They are accusing Zhan Xiaojiu of "informing the princess that they are just protecting the Lord." At this moment, Leng Xiao and other people found that they had been worried about the Lord''s injury, and forgot that he was the head of XueYue palace. What''s more, they didn''t appear as regents. They wanted to hide for Mao. Paralysis! It''s not a slap in the face! All three of them were full of heartache, but Zhan Xiaojiu, with a sneer on his face, sat on the soft couch with his legs cocked, and looked like a life and death judge. "Protect the Lord? Protect on the beam? Come on, tell me, how do you know the peach blossom Valley is here? " Zhan Xiaojiu sat by the bed, completely as if the "dim moon at night" did not exist. Squint at Mou son, cold owl and others, while touching his fingernails, one side shape like boring inquiry. Hearing this, Leng Xiao looked at Pei Hong and the cloud scenery behind him. At last, he said: "Princess Hui, my subordinates listen to the cloud scenery." Cloud View: crouching trough! Pei Hong nodded, "princess, it''s true. My subordinates also listen to Yunjing." Cloud View: once again, crouching trough! Two people have no compassion to sell cloud view. Who told him to give a bad idea on the beam just now. Moreover, the three of them can clearly see that their Lord seems to be in a good mood now. He is leaning on his side and supporting his face with his arms, looking at the princess questioning them with a look of watching a play. In this way, it directly shows that the situation of respecting the Lord in their family is not as serious as imagined.At that time, the whole person of the cloud scene was stunned in the same place like being struck by thunder. He blinked and looked beyond the crowd at the "dim moon at night" on the soft couch. When they were facing each other, he asked for mercy with his eyes. The night hazy month is not a heartless master. He coughs and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight side face. His strong magnetic voice says, "jiu''er, it''s our palace that worries about you, so I take them..." "You, shut up, shut up!" Zhan Xiaojiu chokes back on the words of "dim moon at night". Now, the other three people in the room are so stupid. What''s going on? What about the backbone of their Lord? What about pride? What about inviolable dignity? What about the authority that can''t be contradicted? Why did the master of Mao''s family shut up with a smile? Is this normal? Paralysis! Lord! You are the Lord of the blood moon palace now. You are not the Regent! Don''t get too involved in the play. Take out the demeanor of your Lord. Hello! Three people''s hearts incomparably wronged, especially their family Lord gently sat up, touched the mask on his face, then looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and said: "Jiu Er, listen to you." Yun Jing, Pei Hong and sneer They feel that they have been hurt by 10000 points! "Listen to me?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered and glanced at the "dim moon at night" and said, "since you all listen to me, do you dare to take off your mask?" When the voice was settled, there was a dead silence in the room. Including the smiling eyes of "night hazy moon", they were suddenly cold. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t try to challenge our palace Cough Ah! What a painful understanding! At this time, the other three felt how wise and powerful their Lord was when he didn''t meet Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s really comparable to the relegated immortals in the sky. It''s cold and inhumane, and it''s superior. But now Just now, they watched their master''s eyes turn cold, and their tone finally became sharp. But As soon as the style of Mao''s last painting changed, they were slapped on the bed by Zhan Xiaojiu Yi before they finished speaking. This is for Mao! For Maomao. That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger is unknown to outsiders. So when the "night hazy moon" put on the shelf of the master of the Blood Moon Palace, she sneered and clapped her backhand directly on his chest! How dare you pretend to be a child with her now?! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t use his internal power when he pushed down the moon. But she also looked at him a little surprised, a little don''t understand, for hair his lips suddenly turned white. "Dim moon at night, don''t pretend to be weak! It''s not going to work Zhan Xiaojiu did not have a good laugh, immediately no longer pay attention to him, directly looked at the cloud, said with a smile: "cloud ah, how do you know the location of the peach blossom Valley, now let''s listen to it." I can''t tell why! Now in addition to Zhan Xiaojiu, the other four people always feel that she seems to be deliberately finding fault. But Or that sentence, for Maomao. Who''s pissed her off? The tension on Yunjing''s forehead began to sweat. He didn''t know what had happened before, but now Zhan Xiaojiu was able to exert so much pressure on him when he was talking, which was too strange. Yunjing pursed his lips nervously. Before he spoke, Zhan Xiaojiu said to himself, "is it What did Fenghuan tell you? " Hearing this, Yunjing nodded as if he had caught hold of the straw. "The princess is very observant. That''s what Fenghuan told me." Zhan Xiaojiu grinned, "it seems that although Fenghuan and our prince are good friends, his heart is still toward your blood moon palace. You say, Feng Huan so easily divulges the position of peach blossom Valley, how should I punish him? " Feng Huan outside the door, stunned! The way that Temo God unfolded did not give him a chance to react, so he was labeled as a traitor? Nima, is that ok?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 349 Feng Huan looks at Leng Yu across the door with a confused face. He smokes from the corner of his mouth. He always feels that after Zhan Xiaojiu and the Lord come back, they seem to be different from before. Leng Yu pursed her lips and looked at Feng Huan deeply. At last, she forced her eyes away. That action, quite a bit of "your own fortune" means. Now, Fenghuan blew up! Just, don''t wait for him to have what reaction, in the room of occupy small nine already faint of spread voice, "night hazy month, you say with my present skill, if with time, want to put out your blood Moon Palace, isn''t it difficult?" At the end of the speech, the air is a frozen cold. Is this ancestor crazy? For no reason, Mao wanted to destroy their blood moon palace. Besides, the tone is too big! The crowd waited, holding their breath. In the hearts of their four emissaries and chief secret guards, they were all thinking about how their Lord would "pay back" Zhan Xiaojiu. As a result It''s always unexpected. In the room, Yunjing three people glare at Zhan Xiaojiu, and each looks jealous of evil. However, leaning on the edge of the soft couch, the "night hazy moon" said lightly: "if you want the Blood Moon Palace, I will send you!" Everyone: lying trough! No love! Zhan Xiaojiu, smile. She glared at the "night hazy moon" with an extremely serious look, picking eyebrows to smile, "so easy to give the Blood Moon Palace to me, it seems that you don''t care much!" Get it! Inside and outside is not the rhythm of people! After such a toss of Zhan Xiaojiu, no one dares to say anything in the wing room of Xianyue palace. * on the other side, after night light cold and peach Moon Fairy leave the boundary of Xianyue palace, the pallor on her face is gradually disappearing. But the expression of the night light cold did not change much, still is dignified looking at the direction, sighed, "XianMei, does that dew soup really work?" "Elder martial brother, when on earth can you get rid of your suspicious temperament?" Peach Moon Fairy has a calm tone, but it is not happy. In order to occupy small nine, she did everything with all her heart. Can be questioned again and again by night light cold, even if she has more to me, also can''t help but self doubt. The face of night light cold flashed a touch of uneasiness, the forehead is red. He sighed, "XianMei, I don''t doubt you, just Yueer is lonely and arrogant. If she wants to detoxify in that way, I''m afraid he won''t give in! " There is no reason to worry about the cold night. Although he knows that he likes Zhan Xiaojiu, he is still not sure whether his calm self-reliance over the years will be broken by Zhan Xiaojiu. What''s more, what the two of them are going to do is an unspeakable matter for men and women. Just relying on the "seasoning" in the Conglu soup, he is still a little worried. Hearing this, taoyuexian''s eyes quietly looked into the distance, "your apprentice, do you think if he didn''t know the origin and development, he would eat the bowl of Conglu soup so clearly?" Night light cold tiny Zheng, "fairy sister? Have you told Yueer all about it? " The peach Moon Fairy sighed a twinkling of an eye night light cold, "this matter, only nine son a person is in the dark.". The reason why I didn''t tell her was that I didn''t want her to die because of that worthless virtue! You can see that jiu''er is eccentric. If you didn''t know that your apprentice could not even die for her, do you think I would be so hasty? " The dialogue between them reveals their helplessness to the reality. Zhan Xiaojiu, who is still in the Xianyue palace and is trying to make things difficult, also finds something wrong half an hour later. At that time, she was still sitting on the soft couch. Even if the "night hazy moon" around her looked at her with fiery eyes, she turned a blind eye. The four dark envoys and chief dark guards of the Blood Moon Palace make it difficult, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s suffocating anger is slightly reduced. She looked at the sweating clouds, Pei Hong and lengxiao, and soon lost interest. "You three, what are you going to do! If you dare to steal the beam of the house again, I will never be able to speak so well. " This is a clear threat. But the three people know that now their tiger Lord has been completely domesticated into a warm cat! Thinking of this, the three of them looked distressed. They looked at the "dim moon at night" on the soft couch, and left the wing room without saying much. After the three of them left, the atmosphere in the room was filled with strange smell. Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath, some didn''t understand why he suddenly felt a little dry / hot. She swallowed in secret, frowned and touched the irregular beat of her heart. Soon, this situation did not change in Zhan Xiaojiu''s deep breathing.Instead, the room was filled with her deep breathing. Her body was getting hotter and hotter, making her feel as if she was in the hot sun. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is also full of rosy. She bit her little mouth and felt strange dryness in her body. After several twists and turns, she carefully looked at the "night moon" around her. At this moment, she found that his condition was not better than her own. Although he had a mask on his cheek, Zhan Xiaojiu could see the clue from his thin red lips. Especially the blood mole on his lips, enchanting and ruddy, like a drop of rose blood. Occupy small nine frown to see his change, can''t help but hoarse voice call, "night hazy month?" Speechless Occupy small nine heart next surprised, hurriedly nervous of swallow saliva, put fingertip in his nose. In a flash, she took back her hand. God knows how hot the smell from the nose of "night moon" is. "How could that be?" Zhan Xiaojiu whispered, and the little body sitting on the soft couch began to be weak. "Nine "Son When the voice of "night hazy moon" seemed to come from her heart, she almost broke Zhan Xiaojiu''s reason. She trembled and forced herself to stand up, trying to stay away from the soft couch. But she stood up unsteadily. Before she took a step, her arm was held by her powerful palm. Zhan Xiaojiu looks back in a trance, breathing heavily in his nasal voice, trying to pull back his arm, but in the process of tearing the hatchback, he accidentally falls down. Her body is not stable, accompanied by a burst of exclamation, impartial hit on the "night hazy month" body. The small nose bumped into his hard chest, and the touch between the two limbs once again led to a sharp rise in the heat in his body. Zhan Xiaojiu is afraid. Just because she hasn''t done it doesn''t mean she hasn''t heard of it. She didn''t know what caused the problem. After thinking about the past and trying to find out the cause and effect, the brain can be a paste, and even keep floating over a variety of postures and postures of the picture. This made her ashamed to speak, and she didn''t even think that she was so dirty. Zhan Xiaojiu is weak all over her body. No matter how she adjusts her breath, there is still no way to delay the feeling in her body. "Night hazy moon, you let me go, hurry up..." Zhan Xiaojiu is eager to open his mouth and urge the "dim moon at night.". And whether he could hear it or not, she raised her feeble arm and kept patting him. But The people on the soft couch are as if they can''t hear at all. His fingertips clung tightly to her arms, and there was a tendency to use more force. This, let occupy small nine found, he also seems to bear. It''s no wonder that he didn''t say anything about his half pay just now. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. "Hazy moon, let me go, I''m going to the waterfall!" Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is sweating. She patted the "dim moon at night" and was at a loss. She thought that maybe only the cold waterfall or the pool behind the waterfall could alleviate the dryness / heat. As Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came to an end, the "night hazy moon" with her eyes closed all the time suddenly opened her eyes. Two people four eyes opposite for a moment, on the apex of the heart again surging violent fanaticism. Zhan Xiaojiu bites his tongue. Seeing that he is looking at himself, he just wants to open his mouth and let him go. As a result, in the absence of any warning, he immediately sits up and hugs Zhan Xiaojiu tightly in his arms, covering his lips. Four pieces of fiery lips stick to each other, two people do not know who is whispering out of an eternal wonderful sound. When Zhan Xiaojiu almost fell, he immediately let go of Zhan Xiaojiu. The next moment, he took her in one hand, forced the real Qi in his body, and rushed out of the chamber of Xianyue palace with the utmost speed. When the door opened, Feng Huan and Leng Yu were silly. "Lord Feng Huan exclaimed in surprise, and the figure who had already gone to the waterfall threw a cold sentence from the air, "don''t follow!" It took a long time to clean up the matter. If he had heard correctly just now, the tone of the Lord seemed to be filled with a strong taste of lust! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 350 "Don''t follow me!" Gu Qian coldly dropped a sentence and then rushed to the end of the waterfall with Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms. Feng Huan looked at Leng Yu and asked, "just now Is that Lord Zun and Zhan Xiaojiu Leng Yu pursed her lips Yes "I wipe it. What''s the situation?" Feng Huan and Leng Yu are at a loss to see the figure of two people directly into the waterfall, their hearts can not help but start to imagine. In this chamber, when both Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu were on fire at the same time, with the watering of the waterfall above their heads, they seemed to get temporary relief. Flying into the back of the waterfall, with the sudden drop of the surrounding air, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help whining. However, although the heat in the body was relieved for a moment, it was soon followed by a more intense heat wave. "Cough, night hazy moon, am I going to die?" At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu felt paralyzed and weak. He was lying on the shoulder of the "hazy moon at night" and blushed. Holding her Gu Qian Jue at this time is not good, although his face with a mask, but the blood mole is also red enchanting. He clenched his lips and said nothing. Standing in the cave behind the waterfall, he looked around, and then looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in a daze. But with a horizontal heart, he stepped to the cold pool in the tunnel. At this time, there were not only two poisonous insects in the body, but also an indescribable dryness / heat. If it wasn''t for Zhan Xiaojiu, I''m afraid he would have killed a lot. This kind of feeling, needless to say, he also represents something. If it wasn''t for the reminder from taoyuexian, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it now. "Jiu''er, hold on a little longer!" Gu Qian Jue steel teeth clench, on the one hand to restrain the impulse in the body, on the other hand, warm fragrance nephrite in the bosom. He felt that this was the most painful thing in his life. Occupy small nine Fu in his arms hum, eyes also more and more confused. "It''s not you who are suffering if you insist on it!" As soon as she heard Gu qianjue''s words, she immediately retorted. This, the ancient Qian absolutely lips Cape also not expect ran on a helpless smile. Not long after, in the process of their forbearance, Gu qianjue soon returned to the cold pool with Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms. After leaving, Zhan Xiaojiu never thought that he could come back again. Closer to the cold pool, the surrounding air is as cold as winter. However, even in such a low temperature, Zhan Xiaojiu still felt that there was no place to vent his heat. Her small head kept rubbing against the cheek of guqianjue. Spray out of the breath is also hot Guqian absolutely scratch the heart to scratch the liver! "Jiu''er, don''t move!" Guqian Jue walking in the ear of Zhan Xiaojiu reminds, at the foot also gradually speed up the pace. However, in this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu has never been so tortured. If she could listen to it, she would not be so miserable. In the blink of an eye, they were standing by the cold pool. Gu Qian Jue pursed her lips and looked at the clear water like Jasper. She bent her arms tightly and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu painfully. How she had spent her time in the cold pool seemed to be yesterday. But now the thought of sending her into the cold pool again, Gu Qian Jue felt a slight pain in his heart. "Jiu''er, you still Will it hold? " Gu Qian never stop fighting heart, after all, he can''t help but want to ask Zhan Xiaojiu''s advice. Zhan Xiaojiu says, but it''s hard to make any sound any more. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and her little hands began to walk irregularly on guqianjue''s body. "Little nine!" Gu Qian Jue shook his body and quickly opened his mouth to drink. However, it seems that Zhan Xiaojiu can''t listen to anything. In the end, Gu Qian could only wring her eyebrows, pursed her lips, and without saying a word, she went down the cold pool with her in her arms. The icy water is like a cool breeze under the hot sun. Shaoqing, Zhan Xiaojiu opened his eyes. "Oh, this Where is it? " She held the blurred eyes, looked around, and immediately settled into the eyes of the ancient Qian Jue. In the cold water, Zhan Xiaojiu is a short time to wake up. She subconsciously looked at herself and Gu qianjue, then reached out and pushed him: "Hey, what are you doing! Men and women give and receive! It''s shameless. " This meeting, Zhan Xiaojiu has strength. Hastily refused the ancient Qian Jue, the small mouth also did not have the good spirit to mumble a. Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows with a mask slightly coagulated, "are you sure you want me to let you go?" Zhan Xiaojiu raised his chin haughtily, "of course! Ah Poof Your fatherShe didn''t expect that Gu qianjue would let go and didn''t even call. The problem is that she was in guqianjue''s arms, but she didn''t want to let him go. Zhan Xiaojiu fell into the cold pool. Unexpectedly, before she had time to scream, her waist tightened again, and she was hugged by guqianjue in the next moment. "Do you want me to let you go?" Listen, this is human talk! Occupy small nine embarrassed touched cheek with small hand, anger stares at some man in front of, sneer, "believe it or not, I bite you to death!" "Letter Zhan Xiaojiu When he said that, he asked her how to answer. For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu was sulky, maybe because of the heat wave in her body, so this time she didn''t find the coldness of the pool unbearable. Two people quietly floating on the shore, the atmosphere is a little strange, and there is no lack of ambiguity. She bit her little mouth, and sometimes looked at the "dim moon at night" with her spare light! Don''t know what to think of, her eyes even flash anger. Zhan Xiaojiu moved his mouth and wanted to speak, but he wanted to stop. Time in the pool seems not as hard as last time. Her eyes dribbled around and said, "are we poisoned?" Smell this, Gu Qian Jue Mou Guang Yi Shan, "not clear!" Zhan Xiaojiu bared his teeth and lifted his eyes, "it''s all like this. Don''t you know? Aren''t you the master of the Blood Moon Palace? It''s not very good! " Gu Qian absolutely helplessly pulled to pull lip Cape, Mou Guang deeply looking at her, a face of helplessness. "Well! You know how to put on airs, you Well... " Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words haven''t finished. She twisted her eyebrows sadly, and her teeth can''t help biting her red lips. "Xiaojiu..." When Zhan Xiaojiu''s change came so suddenly, Gu qianjue''s voice became hoarse and charming. From then on, even if there is cold water to cool down, it can no longer play any role for the two people. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes suddenly become confused and free. Her little hand came from the deep of the pool and subconsciously hugged his bee waist. Small body board also unexpectedly pasted on his body. "Jiu''er, don''t move!" Gu qianjue stands against the stone wall on the bank. He looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s confusion and his voice becomes more and more low. "Well Hot Account for small nine at this time completely by the body''s senses, brain chaos into a paste. She was in urgent need of something to express her passion that she could no longer endure. Gu Qian absolutely rigid looking at her, almost and occupy small nine consistent spray out strong breathing sound. This kind of fit is far from enough for Zhan Xiaojiu. She buried her small face in guqianjue''s neck, and her hot red lips began to look for the cold experience. When a light kiss fell on Gu qianjue''s jaw, he gave a low roar. It seemed that the beast in his body could no longer control it and broke out of the cage. At present, he turns from active to passive, turns gracefully in the water, and pushes Zhan Xiaojiu against the stone wall and his arm. His eyes were scarlet, and there was no disguised warmth in them. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu shaking his head, he kept drilling into his arms. Gu Qian would directly cover his lips. There is a saying, how to say, the thunder hook fire, drought encountered rain! After Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth was covered with the cool thin lips of Guqian, they suddenly met Ganquan like sailing in the desert. Mutual absorption of each other''s good, more and more deep, more and more thick. A kiss is no longer a taste, but a sentimental. Zhan Xiaojiu seems to have completely lost consciousness, but in the constant Ying Ning, his hands also embrace Gu qianjue''s neck, and he sews himself closer to him. At this time, the surplus of clothing makes people anxious, and the cold water in the cold pool seems to be heating up. On the surface of the dense pool, two people embrace each other and cannot let go As time goes by, the fluctuating water is flapping the bank. Two souls who have lost their sanity are lingering and responding warmly! Two hours later, it''s time to come! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 351 Two hours later, messy clothes were scattered on the Bank of the cold pool. The light blue dress and the black gold silk brocade robe were thrown aside in disorder. But at this time, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue, who are not wearing inch wisps, have already fainted by the pool. Soon, peach Moon Fairy and night light cold have come quickly from the waterfall. When they saw Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue fainting at the edge of the pool from a distance, they looked at each other for a moment, and immediately the night was cold and the palm wind rose. Taking advantage of the distance, they directly blew up the clothes on the bank and covered them. "XianMei, what''s next?" Night light cold, like a habit of asking taoyuexian. At the end of the speech, taoyuexian twisted her eyebrows, slowed down her pace and said, "I We need to look at the condition of their lovers. After all, elder martial brother, you should know that I have never had the experience of dispelling the poison of lovers, including the whole Liao County, and no one has really done it! " Night light cold wring eyebrows, eyes can not help but look to the two people on the shore. For the rest of the time, none of them spoke. Until the peach moon fairy appeared at the edge of the cold pool, and seriously felt for Zhan Xiaojiu, his face suddenly heavy. Night light cold heart palpitation, haven''t wait to ask, see her turn and give ancient Qian Jue pulse. This time, the cold heart of the night will jump to the throat. "Well? How is that possible? " Taoyuexian''s fingertips in the ancient Qian Jue pulse slightly trembled, the mouth did not understand a whisper, the night light cold can not help. "XianMei, what''s the matter? Isn''t that feasible? " The night light cold anxious inquiry sound, causes the peach Moon Fairy''s face to flash the strange facial expression. She took back her hand and looked at the night coldly, "elder martial brother, lover Gu It''s gone Night light cold a Zheng, a pull her arm, "fairy sister, what is the lover Gu disappeared? Where is it? " Taoyuexian shook her head, "I I don''t know either. But the love bug is gone. No matter in Xiaojiu''s body, or in his body, there is no trace. Even The Tu Yang Gu in your apprentice''s body is gone. " Peach Moon Fairy voice did not fall, night light cold, more than a flash of light, suddenly exclaimed, "no, fairy sister, you look!" With the voice of the night light cold, peach Moon Fairy along his fingertips to see, it was found that account for small nine on the forehead of the original birthmark has disappeared. Instead, a red mole like cherry petals adorns the brow. Peach Moon Fairy eyes a bright, instant also not instant looking at the mole on her forehead, can''t help but to fingertip gently touch. Sure enough, under the touch of the peach Moon Fairy, the red nevus curved like a long one under the skin suddenly moved. "Elder martial brother, help me!" Taoyuexian holds Zhan Xiaojiu in her arms and covers her body with clothes. Then, she narrowed her eyes, fingertips with real Qi, gently placed in the center of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows, she saw that the red mole seemed to move more severely under the skin. "Elder martial brother!" The peach Moon Fairy pursed her lips and called seriously. See this, night light cold immediately palm aimed at the back of occupy small nine, in an instant then permeated strong true Qi. "Well..." Syncope accounted for small nine in a sudden force into the body, she was sad to wring eyebrows, hum a. Peach Moon Fairy''s fingertips suddenly closed, while the other hand also took out a porcelain vase and A jade pendant. That jade pendant, if Zhan Xiaojiu is sober, he will find that the jade pendant with blood red is not the Phoenix blood jade pendant that ye hazy month gave her at the beginning! Taoyuexian carefully took out a little red rice flour from the porcelain vase. When she gently poured the rice on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead, the insects under her skin trembled even more. "Elder martial brother!" When she called night light cold again, and the tone seemed to be more crisp than before, night light cold suddenly arm a shock, nearly played 70% of the real Qi, directly penetrated into Zhan Xiaojiu''s body. "Poof..." A small sound of light from the forehead of account for small nine upload. With the internal force of the night light cold penetration, combined with the role of MI Fenmo, I saw a round bug directly from Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrow. Soon after that, the peach Moon Fairy was holding the Phoenix blood jade pendant in his hand at the moment when the insects were flying out, and the action was quick to put it on Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrow. To finish all this, night light cold see peach Moon Fairy nodded, then slowly take back the true Qi. Looking back at Zhan Xiaojiu, I saw the Phoenix blood jade pendant on her forehead. Suddenly, there was a flash of red light. After several iterations, everything returned to calm. At this moment, the peach Moon Fairy and the night light cold four eyes are opposite. Night light cold can''t help picking eyebrows: "fairy sister, Gu insect is sucked into the Phoenix blood jade pendant?" On the contrary, the peach Moon Fairy carefully observes the Phoenix blood jade pendant which has lost its light.She touched Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, then picked up the Phoenix blood jade pendant on her forehead and held it in her hand. When she looked at it carefully, she saw a dying red bug lying in the center of the jade pendant. Seeing this, taoyuexian finally sighed, "elder martial brother, it''s over at last!" "No problem?" The night light cold is looking at the Phoenix blood jade pendant in her hand, the eyes twinkle, feel that the cheek is a little feverish. Taoyuexian naturally saw that he was not comfortable. When he shook his head and sighed, he whispered: "no problem! Fortunately You stole the Phoenix blood jade pendant This is not hard to hear a bit of ridicule. This, the face of night light cold more hang not to live, "fairy sister, what happened in those years..." "Elder martial brother, I''m kidding you. No matter what, the Phoenix blood jade pendant finally came back to Xiaojiu. This jade pendant is the treasure of Liao County, but it disappeared earlier. I thought it was completely missing. In fact, if it wasn''t for the jade pendant, I''m afraid I would not be able to lead the lover out this time. At that time, I once heard that this jade pendant can detoxify hundreds of poisons. If it is worn on the body, it can resist the attack of thousands of poisons. But this time, Xiaojiu was accidentally poisoned with the jade pendant. Later, I also found out after checking a lot of information. " "What do you know?" Peach Moon Fairy looked at night light cold, "I also just know, originally this Phoenix blood jade pendant is a hundred years ago handed down baby. Moreover, the jade pendant is the killer of all poisonous insects. But over time, no one knows that. The reason why jiu''er took the jade pendant with her and got poisoned again was that the Phoenix blood jade pendant hadn''t absorbed poisonous insects for many years. Because of this, you will lose a lot of aura. Because of this, you will be directly absorbed by the jade pendant after you see that the two lovers become one. I believe that in time, all the essence and blood of this insect will be absorbed by the jade pendant. " Night light cold listen to the explanation of peach Moon Fairy, feel like listening to the book of heaven. He frowned at her and asked, "XianMei, since no one knows that the jade pendant is the killer of Wangu, how do you know that?" The peach Moon Fairy''s eyes flashed, "elder martial brother, don''t forget my identity. As a princess of Changle in Liao County, she was also the most respected witch in those years. All the Guzhi and Guben of Liao Prefecture are in my hands. Otherwise, why do you think the news that my family and I were killed on the road in those years caused such a big reaction in Liao county. My "death" is equivalent to the loss of all the most precious treasures in the country. " Night light cold staring at the peach Moon Fairy, can''t help but some fear, she in the end how many things are they don''t know. As if aware of his worry, taoyuexian shook his head and chuckled, "elder martial brother, do you think I found this peach blossom Valley? Although the scenery here was built by someone I ordered later, it has existed for hundreds of years. " Night light cold, more and more feel in front of the peach Moon Fairy unfathomable. He thought he knew her well enough. But now it seems that all he knows is just the tip of the iceberg. "Well The two of them will have no problem in the future? " Smell speech, peach Moon Fairy will look to occupy small nine and ancient Qian Jue, between one eye, she then Zheng. But see, at this time eyes closed account for small nine, goose egg like face crystal clear. The birthmark on her forehead had disappeared. Even the wound that was just broken out by the poisonous insects didn''t know when it had healed. The slender eyelashes sometimes tremble, the small mouth is as red as a rose, the dimple is as white as cream, and it also blooms with light brilliance. As the dense white fog around the cold pool dispersed, Zhan Xiaojiu''s breathing was light, thin and even long, and his face half closed in the smoke. It''s as white as jade. This kind of Zhan Xiaojiu has not opened his eyes yet. It''s hard for taoyuexian to imagine how gorgeous she should be when her face appears in front of everyone. After a moment of astonishment, taoyuexian said, "jiu''er has no problem. It''s just your apprentice... " "What happened to him?" Peach Moon Fairy see night light cold nervous, unexpected smile, "your apprentice''s serious injury, has healed! What''s more, when I felt his pulse just now, I found that his skill had improved a lot. I think this should be the role of the lover. After all, although they are the most poisonous things in the world, they are also the most affectionate things. If they had not shared their hearts, I''m afraid they would not have been so easy to merge into one. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 352 "Younger martial sister, now that you have solved the poisonous insects, what''s your plan next?" Night light cold stand up, instant also not instant looking at the peach Moon Fairy. Hearing this, she sighed, "let''s go step by step and take them back to xianle Palace first!" Taoyuexian''s answer is not an escape. She knew that there was no possibility between the two, especially after so many years of separation. Not to mention, now Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance is equivalent to turning everything she couldn''t put down into a joke. If she really has any plans, it is also Go back to Chongming and see that man again! It seems that after the incident that year, she didn''t give him any chance at all, so she deceived him with the false death. Peach Moon Fairy eyes look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s white cheek, not only has its own shadow, even disappeared the birthmark between the eyebrows, but also blooms a touch of elegance. That eyebrow slightly wrinkled appearance, and her impression of the man, is how similar. * an hour later, in the room of Xianyue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu on the soft couch wakes up. She twisted her eyebrows, squinted and looked around, her eyes showing a moment of dull. "Younger martial sister? You Are you awake? " Peach Blue''s voice rings out in the ear, startle occupy small nine hurriedly side eye. At a glance, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Elder martial sister LAN, this is Fairy Moon Palace Taolan nodded, "yes, younger martial sister, you''ve been in a coma for a long time. If you don''t wake up again, I don''t know how to explain to the master!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "what''s wrong with me?" When she asked, Tao Lan was confused, "this I don''t know. When I came here, I saw you sleeping all the time. Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ve already told Shifu that you''re just too tired. It''s OK! " Too tired As soon as this sentence is said, Zhan Xiaojiu''s whole life is not good. With the return of her mind, what happened in the cold pool before was clearly presented in her mind. Her face turned red instantly, and her eyes were erratic. Now, taolan looks at her face dyed with rosy clouds, and asks: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable again? " Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his lips dryly, "no! Inside You go out first Peach blue a Zheng, but also didn''t think much, after secretly nodding, then turned to walk out of the wing room. It seems that the quiet air is still full of ambiguities. Account for small nine eyes Baba looking at the bed curtain, after a sigh, just make a gesture to get up. As everyone knows, she just propped up her body with her arms. As a result, she felt powerless all over, which made her fall in the soft couch again. Love me! Too sad! Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is a look of shame and anger. He looks around angrily and beats the quilt viciously. "Your uncle''s, how so painful!" This kind of pain, is different from the skin injury, as if from the bone crack came from the sour, is really unbearable. Zhanxiaojiuyinya bite, no harm! She still has a lot to settle with him! Wait for her! Occupy small nine side gnash one''s teeth, at the same time embarrassed from the soft couch straight up. After she finally sat up, she suddenly thought of something. Regardless of the pain, she stepped on the ground barefoot and ran to the bronze mirror by the window. Paralysis! Have you ever solved the mystery of love! It''s not unreasonable for Zhan Xiaojiu to be so anxious. She can still remember that taoyuexian told her that the birthmark on her face would disappear if she untied her lover. Zhan Xiaojiu ran to the bronze mirror nervously, ignoring the sour and astringent on his body. After several breaths, he shook his hands and pursed his mouth and took up the bronze mirror. As a result She was stunned. It took a while to wipe! Account for small nine Leng Leng looking at the people in the bronze mirror, the heart is broken into slag. Is this the rhythm of the unsuccessful detoxification? Otherwise There''s a birthmark on the brain. But Zhan Xiaojiu accidentally found that the mole on her left face was gone. To see the parts below the forehead, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help comforting himself. At least he looks better than before. She held the bronze mirror in her hand, but she could not express her dryness. In particular, the face with the color of the city has appeared, but the birthmark The more I look at the birthmark, the more I feel that it''s an eyesore. Zhan Xiaojiu pouts and pats his forehead. Huh? Originally still holding a bronze mirror, she just put her hand down, but she was silly! I wipe!How to print three finger marks on the birthmark? Account for small nine gaping at his forehead was taken out of the fingerprints, suddenly thought of what. She suddenly small face a stretch, tentatively wiped on the forehead. Good! It doesn''t matter. As a result, the birthmark on the forehead suddenly took a piece! "The trough! This is "Rouge?" Account for small nine smell fingertips dyed on the pigment, immediately understand everything. Your uncle''s. Who doesn''t want to make her better so much that he painted rouge on her forehead to replace the birthmark?! At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to think about anything. After she left the bronze mirror, she ran directly to the water basin and cleaned her face with the water inside. Looking at the basin has been dyed a few very light Rouge color, she kept grinding her teeth. Slowly spit breath for a moment, account for small nine dry face spray, step by step back to the original place, carefully picked up the mirror, this time is really amazing. I saw that the woman in the bronze mirror, eyebrows such as distant mountain chundai, pick between soul. Eyes like a new moon rising, bright streamer reflected in it. The straight little bridge of nose is gaudy and gorgeous, but it''s not playful. Bai Xi''s skin is as beautiful as Meiyu''s, which can be broken by blowing. She looks like a fairy in yaochi and glows like rosy clouds. Zhan Xiaojiu stares at the person in the bronze mirror and purses her mouth. She is the same in the bronze mirror. That is like cherry a little red mouth, full and sweet, open and close, exhale like orchid. "I, NIMA, this How beautiful She muttered to herself that she was really bewildered and amazed by this face. At first, she thought that the publicity of Ning Xue was beautiful enough, but later she met Mo yaohuan, who was gorgeous in the world. She thought that no one could be around her. But now it seems that her face is a masterpiece of heaven. I think it is, her mother is so beautiful, even if there are scars on her face, it still does not damage the charm. In addition, her father is so handsome that it''s no wonder that she can give birth to such a girl. Zhan Xiaojiu soon pulled himself out of his mind. Now, she felt that there was something to think about. I lied to her, didn''t I! Don''t get her, do you! This face was also smeared with rouge into a birthmark. It''s blocking her, isn''t it. Zhan Xiaojiu is not stupid! As long as she thought about it a little, she would know what happened to the rouge on her forehead! Of course, it can''t be the peach Moon Fairy. She has always known that she was always worried about her lover. This kind of mother, how can she make a fuss after she recovers her appearance. Account for small nine evil Qiao a small mouth, smart eyes in the flash of Taoist essence. At the same time, at the corner outside Xianyue palace, Gu Qian Jue, who woke up earlier than Zhan Xiaojiu, threw his mask to Leng Yu and asked, "what have you done?" Leng Yu took the mask and nodded, "master, don''t worry. Everything is in order, and the princess will not find out. " Smell speech, Gu Qian absolute satisfaction of nod, "retreat, by the way let cold owl they leave the valley first.". Here you and Fenghuan just stay. " Leng Yu nodded, "yes, master!" "Wait!" Leng Yugang is about to turn around and leave. Gu qianjue, who has recovered his status as regent, calls him in a cold voice. "Master?" Leng Yu doesn''t understand. Gu Qian Jue narrowed his eyes and sighed, "what about the old man?" The corner of Leng Yu''s mouth smoked, "the master seems to be with Mrs. peach blossom!" "Well! Don''t respect the old Gu Qian couldn''t help humming and waved to Leng Yu. That means, get out of here and see if you''re upset! Leng Yu looked down at the mask in his hand and turned away with a look of lovelessness. It''s really It''s cloudy and sunny. This is not vent or what? Leng Yu murmurs to himself that he is going away, while Guqian Jue is standing outside the Xianyue palace, and his mood is hard to calm down for a long time. However, when he was alone, Zhan Xiaojiu on the other side had already left Xianyue palace unconsciously. So that when he found someone, he really wanted to press her on the bed until she couldn''t get up. Of course, this is the Afterword. When he was in a good mood and appeared in Xianyue palace as regent, he was immediately dumbfounded! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 353 "Jiu er?" Gu Qian walked in slowly with a warm smile. After calling softly, he didn''t get any response. He frowned and looked, "Jiu er? I''m back! " Guqianjue called again, but the room was still silent. He secretly guessed all kinds of possibilities. He had heard the conversation between her and taolan just now. Obviously, she had woken up. Is it hard for this meeting to go to sleep again? Gu Qian Jue went to the bedroom suspiciously, but with his approach, his face was frozen. He clearly felt that there was no movement in the wing room. Not even a breath. No matter how attentive he was, he could not feel Zhan Xiaojiu''s existence at all. Now, Guqian is in a panic. He quickly stepped into the bedroom, looked around, but also messy bed, as if there is no small nine figure. His eyes stagnated and his face became gloomy. Clearly he has just been in the vicinity of the fairy Moon Palace, and in addition to peach blue, he did not see any shadow left, but nine son how out of thin air disappeared. Gu Qian Jue''s Junyan is gloomy, and secretly begins to speculate whether it is the people in the peach blossom Valley who have done something. In a moment, his tall body moved, his ears trembled, "Uncle Bei?" "Cough! Lord, after you dispel the poisonous insects, your skill is more and more refined. I just moved, and you found me! " Gu Qian Jue followed the sound and saw that Beidou came in from the door with a smile. Seeing this, the sword eyebrows of the ancient Qian Jue suddenly tightened. For nothing else, just because of the expression on Beidou''s face, it looks very strange. Gu qianjue raised his sword eyebrows, and Beidou immediately coughed, "Lord, I''m here to send a message." "Pass on what?" At this time, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes have narrowed into a seam. His gloomy face seemed to be ready to kill at any time, which made Beidou''s heart and liver tremble. He Yu Guang kept talking about Guqian Jue, and immediately said, "it''s about Princess Zhan." "What''s the matter? Make it clear As soon as he mentioned Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue''s calmness turned into nothingness. He asked coldly, and Beidou didn''t dare to stay any longer. "Well, just now the old lord asked me to tell you that Princess Zhan went to Mrs. peach blossom! So you don''t have to worry! " Such an answer obviously made Guqian absolutely dissatisfied. "That''s it?" Beidou trembled and thought, how can it be like this? The main play is still behind. He''s a bit of a dork, too! If he didn''t lose the bet with seven stars, how could this kind of job fall on him. Fenghuan didn''t know where to hide. Now he looked at the LORD with a sinister look, so scared. Beidou secretly swallowed, "er And the old lord also said The princess of Zhan won''t appear in recent time! " "Cause, cause!" Gu Qian Jue almost forced two words out of his teeth. And at this time he can''t help thinking, is it difficult that Xiaojiu already knows the whole story?! The Big Dipper pauses. "It seems that Princess Zhan wants to learn kung fu with Mrs. peach blossom, so she has to be closed for a month!" "Shut up A month? " Hearing this, Beidou nodded, "that''s right! The old lord means that if you have something else to do in the capital, you can go back first. After a month, he will take Princess Zhan back to the capital! " "No! This palace, wait here! " Gu Qian Jue''s worry became more and more uncontrollable. The first time after detoxifying Gu, Xiao Jiu went to learn kung fu instead of coming to see him! Such a thought made Gu Qian Jue''s heart restless. But in a moment, he began to deceive himself. Maybe Xiaojiu doesn''t know he''s back. After all, the one who appeared in front of her was always the master of the Blood Moon Palace. Gu qianjue comforted himself and then looked at Beidou, "where is she going to shut up and take me to the palace?" Beidou''s eyelids jumped, as if he had predicted that there would be such an inquiry in Guqian. He faltered and said: "Lord, it''s not old. I won''t help you. But Both Princess Zhan and Mrs. peach blossom said that the closure was very important. Even the old lord was not allowed to disturb them. Not to mention looking for them! The boundary of the peach blossom Valley is very evil. It seems that Mrs. peach blossom has taken Princess Zhan to close the door just now. As for the specific location, I really don''t know. " Beidou such an answer, let the ancient Qian Jue Junyan as if a layer of frost condensation. He stood in place motionless, eyes fixed looking at somewhere, seems to be in meditation. Seeing this, Beidou did not dare to disturb him. He could only wait quietly.Before long, the frost on guqianjue''s face receded like the tide. He stood with a negative hand, looking at the valley scenery outside the door, and sighed, "she has excellent skills in her body now. It seems that she also wants to know everything. OK, I know. Since we can''t find them, let''s wait. Take my palace to see my master. There are some things... " Guqian never finished, Beidou''s eyes twinkled like the wind. "Neige Lord, the old lord said there was something urgent, so Cough, go back to Taohuawu first This, Gu Qian absolutely even if again calm, also unavoidably is complexion one startle! "You, say, what, what!" Beidou''s scalp is numb. What are these things! Nima! He had a lot of back, so he had to bear the Lord''s anger. So far, two days later, Gu qianjue turned the peach blossom Valley all over, but he couldn''t find Zhan Xiaojiu and the peach Moon Fairy, or even the trace of night light cold. As the peach blossom valley was destroyed by him, his face became more and more ugly day by day. Naturally, this also suffered Leng Yu and Fenghuan, who became the outlet of Guqian''s anger. The old man, Beidou, was terrified, but he was smart. After informing guqianjue, he left the peach blossom valley the next day on the ground of the old lord''s request. In this case, in addition to a group of nervous disciples, guqianjue is left in the big peach blossom Valley, searching aimlessly and waiting for time. Of course, he thought that when he forced himself to calm down and wait for Zhan Xiaojiu to leave the Taohua Valley, several people in his family had already set foot on the road of returning to Chongming. * at that time, a low-key and spacious carriage was galloping along the post road in the northern desert. Driving Tao Qing, with a black cloth towel on his face, the whip in his hand was waving like he was about to fly. Inside the carriage, taoyuexian looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a pleasant face. She couldn''t help asking, "Jiu Er, is this really good?" " hearing the news, Zhan Xiaojiu twisted his gorgeous face and looked at taoyuexian," what''s wrong with that?! I think it''s very good! " At the end of the speech, the night light cold sitting on the side of the peach Moon Fairy can''t help shaking his head, "girl, even if there is something wrong with him, you shouldn''t just leave him alone in the valley!" "No! Master ye, that''s not right. It''s true that he was left in the valley, but not alone. When you are Leng Yu and Feng Huan, you are not human The night is light and cold He met Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s really reasonable and unclear. "Jiu''er, if he doesn''t tell you, it''s just..." "Mother, which side are you from? Anyway, it''s between us. I have my own plan. If you two love him so much, you might as well go back directly. I''ll go on my own "Ah, you child!" Peach Moon Fairy helplessly looking at occupy small nine, heart to her love is a bit more. This girl is very strange. Although she doesn''t agree with this time, she also acquiesces. After all, it is enough to show that they really love each other. But Gu Qian absolutely deceives small nine things, believed that changed any one person, could not calmly accept. Anyway, they are still young. They have plenty of time to spend, and she can''t interfere. "Master ye, how long can we get to Taohuawu?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the barren scenery outside the carriage and asked thoughtfully. Hearing the sound, the night light cold pinches a finger to calculate, "nearly half a month has more than!" "Oh Lightly should a, occupy small nine then lie prone at the window side no longer talk. On the one hand, she chose to leave Guqian Jue in the peach blossom Valley in order to block him up. On the other hand, she really wanted to go to Taohuawu for a month. When she wakes up, she knows what''s in her body. Especially after taoyuexian''s explanation, she realized that the internal power of dominating the world was not enough. So she thought, one month is enough. However, in the month and a half when Zhan Xiaojiu disappeared, there was no smile on the Junyan of Guqian Jue. So big peach blossom Valley, people are in danger! This regent, tenima, is terrible! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 354 Half a month later, Taohuawu! This is where Zhan Xiaojiu used to be. It was also the first time that she saw night light cold with night hazy moon. Of course, there are big dipper and seven stars. Setting foot on Taohuawu again, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that there is a kind of illusion of vicissitudes. All in all, her days in Taohua valley were only a few months. But now when I come back, I feel that everything is different. Maybe it''s the change of mood, or it''s too much experience to become more mature. Along the way, her words gradually less a lot, make night light cold, this way keep looking at her. At this time, they have entered the peach blossom forest in Taohuawu, and the night is cold. At this time, they finally tentatively asked: "nine girls, my Taohuawu is no better than Taohua valley. If you are in a bad mood, you can say it at any time, but don''t do it directly!" Voice square falls, occupy small nine eyes wave one Lin, "what?" Her mood is getting worse these days. For nothing else, it was entirely because she didn''t expect that she and Gu qianjue had only been separated for more than half a month, so she missed him. Nima! She really realized what Miss becomes illness. And the more so, the more unfair she felt. With Mao that Si takes her as a fool to play, after untiing the lover Gu Gu Gu Gu, fortunately the meaning changes to Gu Qian Jue''s identity to appear in front of her. Why didn''t he think about it? If she hadn''t been lucky enough to know about him when she was in Wangu pit, what kind of face would she have met Guqian Jue after she had a close relationship with "night hazy moon". Therefore, this is a point that Zhan Xiaojiu can''t forgive him in a short time. Think she''s such a fool?! She just because this mood is not good, but did not expect the night light cold suddenly a word, let occupy small nine some laughing and crying. The night light cold looked at the peach Moon Fairy who was smiling and speechless beside him. After thinking it over and over again, he said: "nine girl, I know that the moon is not right, but You must be calm. This Taohuawu is my territory. It has nothing to do with Yueer. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned and laughed at the next moment. Until then, she suddenly felt that the cold night is actually quite lovely. Although his white hair has added a lot of vicissitudes to his life, he still has a lot of human feelings in his eyes. Especially when he''s looking at the peach Moon Fairy. After half a month of tossing and turning, they finally returned to Taohuawu. And when the peach Moon Fairy entered, he saw a beautiful peach blossom forest in full bloom. She micro Zheng, can''t help looking at the night light cold. Aware of her sight, night light cold seems to be embarrassed light cough, "fairy sister, I know you like peach blossom most!" Peach Moon Fairy smell speech droop eyes, although what didn''t say, but eyeground or flashed a lonely. After all, she delayed him after all these years. Between two people, Lang Youqing''s unintentional interaction with his concubine is all occupied by Xiaojiu''s income. At present, she is still in a mess about her feelings. She thinks that she doesn''t have the position to talk about it. She can only walk quietly beside him, thinking about how to teach him a lesson after meeting Gu qianjue. Back in Taohuawu, two days later, Zhan xiaojiubian and taoyuexian lingered in the backyard of the bamboo house on the peak all day. She said that she wanted to change herself, not empty talk. Now there is a great Qi in her body that she can control, just because she has no mental method and practice, so she has to use limited time to fight for unlimited opportunities. From the second day, Zhan Xiaojiu grew up at an amazing speed. It is worth mentioning that she also knew at this moment that her mother was such a cow. Not only do you know all the mental skills of martial arts by heart, but also many names of Gu and Du that Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t grasp can be explained. With the help of taoyuexian, Zhan Xiaojiu obviously feels that he will soon be on the top of his life and marry Gao fushai by the way. Originally, she wanted to use one month to grow up. But I didn''t expect that after she began to study, she knew that there were so many contents that she needed to mend. In the blink of an eye, three months passed when Zhan Xiaojiu was closed in Taohuawu. Of course, these three months will be an extraordinary beginning for Zhan Xiaojiu and even the whole world. * three months later. Time is running like water. In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian have not come out of the backyard of the bamboo house at the top of the mountain for three months. Because it is closed, so taoyuexian set up the array around. Even if it is cold at night, I dare not disturb it easily.Of course, in three months, many changes have taken place in Chongming. At that time, in the middle of the peach blossom forest, there was a slightly dilapidated hut. Night light cold is holding a cup, sitting on the ground outside the thatched cottage. Behind him, on the left and right sat the big dipper and the seven stars. Don''t ask them why they sit here so hard! After all, it''s for the women who occupy the nest? At the beginning, I wondered why Zhan Xiaojiu had to come to Taohuawu to shut up. Originally, they thought that she wanted to teach the LORD a lesson, so they came back. As a result, which ever thought, this account for small nine clearly is a robber! Not only do they regard Taohuawu as their home, but now they occupy their residence over the waterfall. You''re kidding. They have been living in the bamboo house with the old lord for a long time, but now they are turned out. The problem is, it doesn''t matter if you get rid of it. The old lord did not say a word about it. He asked them to look for straw and built a temporary hut in the peach blossom forest. No tables, no chairs, no beds. Only straw! Straw, Hello! Paralysis! For Mao, they have to sit on the ground, because there is no other place to sit! All the places they used to haunt were now occupied by their wives. That''s where they''re going to reason. What''s more terrible is that the old master of his family is really more and more indulgent to Zhan Xiaojiu. Even if she did, the old Lord didn''t say anything! I can''t live on this scrambled egg day. All of the above is the rich inner drama of Beidou and seven stars. I think they are also people who once dominated the world. Now I don''t even have a place to stay in my own territory. What are you talking about! Beidou and the seven stars cooperate with rich inner drama, and their expressions are also full of resentment. Especially when they look at the man a few meters away from the front of them, their eyes are crazy, unwilling and resentful. "When on earth will they come out?" The voice is cold and the expression is cold. Even the eyes that look at the cold night don''t have much respect. Who is it! He''s not to blame at all! Now it''s three months later. If he hadn''t stopped in Taohua Valley for a month and found something wrong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have thought of looking for them! Fortunately, although the calves of xueyuegong jumped up and down all day, they still played a role at the critical moment. It was almost two months after they left that guqianjue realized that they had already returned to Taohuawu. So it took guqianjue only ten days to get back. However, the result made him more anxious. Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian are closed. He didn''t think it would be long, but a month later. Now, for three months, he has not seen Zhan Xiaojiu. If they don''t come out again, he can''t guarantee whether he will rush in directly, hold people in his arms and do her hard. Say go, go, don''t even say hello. He really underestimated Zhan Xiaojiu''s ability. At this time, sitting on the floor of the night light cold, hearing will slowly lift eyes. He looked at Gu Qian Jue deeply, sipped his lips and shook his head, "I don''t know!" Gu Qian Jue steel teeth clenched, gloomy Junyan Ren who can see that he has to endure the limit of anger. One side of the big dipper and the seven stars to see him like this, is also silent. Fortunately, I asked when I would come out! It''s not all because of him! Nothing to play what separation! Now, I don''t know what I''m doing, but I have to do it! Now, in their hearts, all of them are waiting for the day when Guqian Jue knows the truth. Although they still don''t like Zhan Xiaojiu, after three months of brainwashing, they also feel that their family''s master''s behavior of concealing his identity is not very authentic. "Bang -" all of a sudden, when everyone was thinking about something, there was a loud noise over the waterfall behind the peach blossom forest. Beidou and the seven stars looked sideways and immediately cried! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 355 "Bang -" all of a sudden, when everyone was thinking about something, there was a loud noise over the waterfall behind the peach blossom forest. Beidou and the seven stars looked sideways and immediately cried! However, over the waterfall, when the shocking sound came, what appeared in front of people was the once elegant and beautiful bamboo house, which was broken like dregs. Countless bamboo scraps and pieces are flying down in the air, mixed with the water of the waterfall, and become turbid. Beidou and Qixing are so scared that they forget to get up. There are only two words in my mind, and the bamboo house is destroyed. Is that two words? Whatever. The only house they can live in will be destroyed like this. Who cares about you! Slightly calmer night light cold, then looking at that bamboo house destroyed appearance, eyeground a touch of surprise flashed by. I just didn''t expect that in just three months, Zhan Xiaojiu could master the most exquisite essentials of the array. He is really a martial arts genius?! The night light cold looks at the bamboo house on the waterfall in a daze, and the ancient Qian has been moving with the shadow for a long time. When the sound comes, he flies up. The big dipper and the seven stars, sighing and shaking their heads, the world is declining! These days, there are too many people who forget their true feelings. Even the Lord of their family is not free from vulgarity! What a painful understanding! This box, when guqianjue had already rushed to the top of the waterfall, almost everyone ignored one thing. That is, instead of wearing a mask, he appears in front of everyone as regent. Just because he lost contact with Zhan Xiaojiu for more than three months, he had no time to worry so much. At that time, at the top of the waterfall, in a piece of sawdust, Zhan xiaojiuzheng stood in the wind in a daze. As she watched the bamboo house destroyed in front of her, she couldn''t help looking back at the peach Moon Fairy and said with a smile: "mother This... " Seeing this, taoyuexian shakes her head and laughs, "jiu''er, it seems that you have to find a way to explain it to elder martial brother Ye!" Zhan Xiaojiu said helplessly, "how can I know that this internal force has such great destructive power! I thought there would be some water at most. " Her words are true. After three months of closed door cultivation, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that he is completely reborn. This is the highest attainments of martial arts, which can be compared with those who are invincible all over the world. In addition, her mother specially taught her the secret of the array. Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt that he finally had the capital of niucha! I think it''s very open! "Jiuer!" At the moment when Zhan Xiaojiu''s bamboo house broke, it also destroyed the array door around the bamboo house. So, when the call from the distant sky was blown into the ear by the breeze, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. Three months ago, the feeling of missing just after parting came back. Her heart palpitates, the eye light is not controlled to look to the distance. At a glance, it looks like ten thousand years. She watched Gu Qian Jue come from under the waterfall with her own eyes. The dark yellow brocade robe around him was like a golden awn that pulled him up. Under the bright sun in his eyes, he came as elegant as nine gods. By Gu Qian absolutely shook God, occupy small nine Zheng Zheng forget reaction. Until "Jiu''er! Why do you say that it is so important to shut up when you leave? " The nose is his unique ambergris flavor. At the moment of Zhan Xiaojiu''s stupor, she has been strongly embraced by Guqian Jue. The feeling that the waist is gradually tightened makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little difficult to breathe. His strength is to crush her in his arms. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was lying in his chest, secretly sniffed. Although I miss you, I still don''t know. Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s stuffy voice came from Gu qianjue''s chest, "Why are you here? Here How do you know? " Such a question, she was obviously aware of Gu Qian Jue''s breath. Zhan Xiaojiu took advantage of the ancient Qian absolutely did not answer, slowly pushed him away, holding a pair of beautiful eyes, posture happily looking at him. At this glance, when Gu qianjue saw Zhan Xiaojiu, he only felt that everything around him was disillusioned. He admitted that this was the first time he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s true face after he had solved the poison. At the beginning, he woke up earlier than Zhan Xiaojiu. So I saw her sleeping after she recovered her appearance. However, even at a glance, he could not help but feel a sense of crisis. Her crystal clear skin and the color of the city, if appear in front of the public, how dignified. So, he will be impulsive, let Leng Yu will account for small nine face again painted birthmark. However, Gu Qian had to admit that he overestimated Leng Yu''s IQ.That Si unexpectedly only used rouge to draw birthmark for her. It''s totally useless. It''s unnecessary! Afterwards, he didn''t have time to see her after recovering her appearance. As a result, he learned that she was closed. God knows how hard his life has been in the past three months! In particular, after eating marrow Zhiwei, every night, is so sleepless! Gu Qian never looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in an instant. For a moment, there was no room for anything in the world. Her eyes are open, her eyes are full of water, and her long purple dress is amazing. Like the ink hair of water flowing freely behind him, with the breeze beside the waterfall, sometimes provocative. The cool air beside the waterfall adds a lot of aura to Zhan xiaojiuping. She lazily lifted her eyes, eyes light flow between, is the road endless beauty. I''m crazy to see the ancient qianjue. Inevitably, it also makes Beidou and others who wait and see in the peach blossom forest secretly despise it. So the Lord of their family can take a fancy to Zhan Xiaojiu. That woman is very beautiful. The problem is that she definitely has a heart. They not only occupy the nest of magpies, but also destroy their old nest. How to calculate this account! "Jiu''er How beautiful you are Gu Qian never spared no effort to praise Zhan Xiaojiu, but he thought he could get her response. However, Miss Zhan stepped back with her indifferent hands around her chest, and looked at him with an extremely calm look. "Regent, you haven''t said, how did you find here! If I remember correctly, this is the hiding place of the master of the Blood Moon Palace. " Hiding place?! Night light cold means that it can''t accept the name. But On second thought, he gave up again. Who let her be fairy sister''s beloved daughter, hiding place is hiding place. At least not a kennel! Beidou and Qixing suddenly lost their displeasure as they watched the light cold of the night. They suddenly felt that they might be very sad in the future. Now people, how all such love. It''s hard to say what''s good, but it''s hard to say what''s good. It''s all deceitful! Gu Qian never thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would ask about it. His sword eyebrows, like willows on the edge of the lake, gracefully stirred up the gentle radian and sighed, "jiu''er, are you Do you know? " Account for small nine eyelids a jump, but did not expect that he would so easily admit. But out of the resentment against Guqian Jue, Zhan Xiaojiu still couldn''t help sneering, "my husband, what do you think I know?" Gu Qian took a deep breath, and his glass eyes were shining like a deep gully. He sighed, inexplicably said: "come out." Who''s coming out? At the end of the speech, with the sound of clothes rustling, several figures came from all directions. Take a close look, isn''t it Leng Yu and the other four idiots! That''s right! It''s a fool! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks these people are in the way now. It''s a compliment to say stupid! Now, after five figures flash out, they stand behind the ancient qianjue. That posture, as if to be his strong backing. But Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy. "You guys, think this is your home." She a cold drink, immediately lead of several people lift Mou to look at. As a result, the same result, all five people stayed. Nima! Who is this beautiful woman who is not human? However, how to speak so familiar voice?! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the performance of five people and feels good. At least now her face has enough ability to confuse people. "Close your eyes to the palace!" Gu Qian Jue immediately noticed that several people were breathing one after another. He looked back, Junyan immediately gloomy! Dare to see his woman, who borrow courage from?! However, Zhan Xiaojiu, who reappeared in front of the public, is so different from the ugly one before. Leng Yu and others can''t really recover from her beauty in a short time. So, this is the next picture Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 356 Because Zhan Xiaojiu''s beauty is too much publicized, even the scorching sun on his head has lost its color. As a result, Guqian absolutely a cold drink, completely did not play any role. Instead, Leng Yu said, "master, this Is it the new princess Feng Huan: "it seems that it is!" Leng Xiao: "why is she so beautiful?" Yunjing: "compared with Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s just the difference between cloud and mud!" Pei Hong: "can Zhan Xiaojiu compare with her? Don''t be kidding These five people, you say a word, I say a word, although not very nice, but let occupy small nine can''t help laughing. Five idiots. They look lovely at this time. However, this does not mean that she will forgive the fact that they cheated her together. At the sight of Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile, the cold owl, who once played the second chair, suddenly becomes more and more excited. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, raised his hand to touch his heart and muttered to himself, "mother! It''s beautiful, girl. Is it a match "Poof..." In such a scene, even the indifferent peach Moon Fairy couldn''t help laughing. These people used to be so choosy about Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance, but now we can see how beautiful she is. Taoyuexian''s laughter made guqianjue''s face more gloomy. His cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his three-dimensional facial features were covered with haze. But see, he turns around slowly, the Mou son one inch of looking at five people. It is worth mentioning that when he turned around, he accidentally blocked the cold owl''s sight. So, Leng Xiao didn''t even want to look at Zhan Xiaojiu from his shoulder. At the same time, he didn''t forget to wave his hand to Guqian Jue and said, "brother, get out of the way!" Love me grass! This picture, whether uncle or aunt can''t bear. Gu Qian''s pale lips flashed a sneer. The next moment, when all five of them were still staring at Zhan Xiaojiu and couldn''t recover, his long sleeves danced, and his great internal power burst out. In a moment, they were directly It''s flying! "Ouch, ouch!" "Ah..." There was a lot of shouting. The five people, led by Leng Yu, while "coveting" Xiaojiu''s beauty, were immediately photographed in the waterfall by their master. "Wash your brains for the palace!" He fiercely dropped a word, then suddenly turned around, walked to Zhan Xiaojiu in three or two steps, and then took out a white silk scarf from the sleeve, without saying a word, according to Zhan Xiaojiu''s face to cover her. Now, it''s Zhan Xiaojiu''s turn to be unhappy! She stepped back a few steps to avoid the action of Gu Qian Jue, and her eyes were very proud. "What are you doing? Regent, how can you not see me? " Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm, Gu Qian''s mind, which was short circuited with anger, was sober for a moment. Hearing this, his eyes flashed awkwardly. After looking at the silk towel in his hand, he coughed and put down his hand bitterly. "Jiu''er, don''t make trouble!" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "the Regent is joking, isn''t he? Who''s fighting with whom now? You''re going to convict me before you finish? " How to say that? Today is different from the past. Gu Qian Jue had a hundred excuses to refute, but looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s spotless eyes, he suddenly couldn''t say anything. Do is do! Wrong is wrong! He sighed, sword eyebrow tiny coagulation, "nine son, you all know?" Zhan Xiaojiu still arrogant hands ring chest, "Regent so-called know, what is it? Yeah! So, if I didn''t find out by myself, would you like to play monkey with me? For a while, he was the Regent of Chongming Dynasty, and for a while, he changed into the leader of XueYue palace. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a dramatist because you play such a wonderful trick of changing face! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm changed Gu qianjue''s face. His eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, and the corners of his lips mocked, "you really know!" "Ancient Qian Jue! Or should I call you night moon?! Do you think you are very clever? Or do you think you are the smartest in the world? You should have finished playing with me by now. Really think I don''t know anything, still want to play tricks in front of me? Gu qianjue, in your eyes, how retarded can I not find the problem? Don''t you want to know why I''ll just leave? I tell you now, in fact, I just don''t want to talk to you!Don''t you like to play the block sense of double identity alternation! Then you can play by yourself. I have no time to accompany you! In the future, if you like to be the master of the Blood Moon Palace, you should go to fight in the Jianghu. Of course, if you like to go back to the palace and continue to be your high regent, no one will stop you. However, please put away your careful thinking. Young master, I have let you play too many days, and now is the time to end! Taohuawu is your master''s territory. I''ve used it up now. Give it back to you! Goodbye, never again! Mother, let''s go Zhan Xiaojiu said more and more angry, so that when it comes to the end, she already blushed. It''s really hard to tell who is the king or the king without a lesson. It''s too tender to play this role-playing game with her! Zhan Xiaojiu''s arrogant look completely didn''t give Gu Qian any chance to explain. Her voice was settled. She took the peach Moon Fairy in her hand and gently pointed her toes. Suddenly, she flew out of 100 meters like a fairy. Nima! "I''ll go!" "Wow! She''s so tired of it "Goddess! This is my goddess At this time, five of them are soaking in the waterfall. As soon as they look up, they see Zhan Xiaojiu holding the peach Moon Fairy as if walking in the sky. Suddenly, five of them are boiling again. Goddess? As soon as Gu Qian Jue heard this, he was angry. He didn''t say anything again. He threw out a burst of vigorous Qi and smashed it in the waterfall. All of a sudden, the water splashed all over the place, blinding everyone. "Goddess Don''t go "Goddess, let''s be friends." At this time, already completely did not know oneself is doing what five, after awaking, the dead heart had. In fact, they are really surprised by Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance. But!!! They all have eyes, so they can''t recognize her! So, these five just want to ask their princess how she gave them medicine without people''s awareness. That''s right! This is what Zhan Xiaojiu did! Of course, this is just the first step for her to block the ancient qianjue! If you dare to deceive her for so long, you have to bear her anger! Gu Qian Jue''s eyes watched Zhan Xiaojiu fly away at a speed comparable to thunder. He was also surprised by the flash of his eyes, and he didn''t hesitate at the next moment. He also caught up with him after he sank into the elixir field. Just, this can be bitter, body in the peach blossom forest of the night light cold! As soon as he saw Zhan Xiaojiu flying away with taoyuexian, he woke up like a dream and yelled at the sky, "Zhan girl, where are you taking my younger martial sister?" In response to him were three voices that had already flown away, and crows on the other side of the mountain Calling: "quack quack!" "Jiu''er, are you really not going to forgive him?" In stepping on the cloud to leave himself, peach Moon Fairy can''t help looking at small nine, suspicious asked a sentence. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows gently stretched out, and the evil eyes of the Phoenix blossomed, "of course, no!" "Well? Jiu''er, what are you going to do? " Account for small nine eyes sharp awn across, the tender lips smile with deep meaning, "of course, is to leave first. Didn''t you see that I just destroyed master Yeh''s bamboo house! If he doesn''t run faster, what will he do if he finds me to pay for it? " Peach Moon Fairy She really overestimated Zhan Xiaojiu! "Jiu''er, listen to me Soon, when Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian had been flying out for several miles, the voice of guqianjue came from his ear. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart trembled, and his internal breathing was unstable. When his body trembled slightly, he wrapped his powerful arms around his waist. "Mother, I offended you." But see, Gu Qian Jue after embracing occupy small nine, directly to the peach Moon Fairy opened mouth, by the way also played a strong spirit, drag her body, directly to catch up with the night light cold arms! Mother?! It''s shameless. Whose mother is it! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue with astonishment. How can she never know that this guy can pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! "Guqianjue, you let go of me, do you hear me?" "Jiu''er, listen to me "Explain! I won''t listen, you let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 357 As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu''s temper comes up, it''s the temper that ten cows can''t pull back. m. . mobile network of course, at this time, she is in the arms of Gu qianjue. On the one hand, she should keep a distance from him as far as possible, on the other hand, she is still looking behind her. Paralysis! I don''t know if night light cold is catching up! It''s not going to make her lose money. It seems that the bamboo house has been around for some years, and she seems to have heard about it by chance. There are many treasures in the bamboo house. My dear! "Xiaojiu! Don''t you want to know why I want to be the master of the Blood Moon Palace? " "Of course I don''t want to Huh? What''s the matter? " Gu Qian Jue''s voice Fang Luo, Zhan Xiaojiu instinctively wants to refute, but in the twinkling of an eye, he can''t help but be led by the nose! Guqianjue, with a faint smile, looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with infinite eyes. He took her in his arms, and after a few turns in the air, he fell on the top of a deserted mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are many peaks. Lush green, sandwiched in the golden autumn season. The light forest breeze brushed his face and disordered Zhan Xiaojiu''s hair. She Feng Mou shallow MI, hook eye tail light to stare at Gu Qian absolutely to wait for his reply. Not long ago, the eyes of the ancient Qian Jue looked at the distant mountains. Standing on the armrest, his tall body is elegant and noble, overlooking the world like an emperor. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked, his eyes twinkled, and kept refusing the fact that he was fascinated by him. For a long time, Guqian Jue sighed quietly and took back his sight. He looked into Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes with burning eyes. "The reason why I became the leader of XueYue palace is that the master was kind to me!" "Is there a favor for you?" Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help wringing his eyebrows! That was strange to her. If ye QingHan is not pure in his mind, she thinks it is reasonable. After all, Gu Qian Jue''s lover Gu Gu was killed by the cold at night. Guqianjue sighed, "that''s right! That was a long time ago. When I was young, I was chased by villains when the emperor went out hunting together. By chance, I got the master''s hand. From then on, I worshipped him. At that time, the only requirement for me was that I should be the leader of XueYue palace. But that year, XueYue palace was just a little-known sect in the world. In the river and lake, the Juexin sect is the leader, and the four major sects make great efforts in the river and lake. Later, for some unknown reason, the old man died. When my brother was in power, I was already the leader of XueYue palace. At that time, I only wanted to repay my master for saving my life. Unexpectedly, with the decline of juexingmen more than ten years ago, the rivers and lakes are turbulent, and xueyuegong is also famous for its cruelty! Xiaojiu, I didn''t mean to cheat you! I had to, and I had to. When I first met you, it was because I was eager to untie the lover in my body. Especially in the years when I was devastated by poisonous insects, I knew I didn''t have much time, so I wanted to find a way. At the beginning, I appeared at your side as the dim moon at night. Later, unconsciously, and moved the truth to you. But do you know what the identity of hazy moon represents? If I want to tie you around selfishly, I will never let you fall into danger. The only way is to make you the Regent''s princess. Only in this way will you not be exposed to the fighting in the Jianghu. Of course, I''m sure you cheated you. It''s up to you to fight and punish. But don''t doubt my sincerity to you. If you have to prove it, I''ll dig my heart to show you! " Zhan Xiaojiu did not expect that Gu Qian would say such a thing to her. Even when he said the word "dig heart", he had a dagger in his hand. The position of the handle is facing Zhan Xiaojiu. His posture has the moral of letting Zhan Xiaojiu dig his heart with a dagger. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the cold dagger in his hand and reluctantly admits a fact: paralyzed, she counsels! My dear! In a few words, he said there was no anger. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help thinking about whether she has the initiative in the future. Who are the big and small kings! Mood ups and downs account for small nine eyes fixed on the dagger, for a long time did not come back. But Gu Qian Jue, who never moved her eyes, saw her dignified look, and Shi Shi Ran''s lips burst out a beautiful smile.The next moment, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s instant look of fear, he actually stabbed the dagger into her chest in front of her. "Ancient Qian Jue! What are you doing Waiting for the blood bead to slide out along the sharp blade, Zhan Xiaojiu was flustered. She looked at Gu Qian Jue in horror, and saw that his lips still had a casual smile. See occupy small nine flustered unceasingly, he instead smile more thick, "small nine, I love you, love very much! If you doubt it, your heart is here. Take it Hearing these words, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t say anything in his heart. Her eyes were swollen and her eyes were full of light. She stretched her little face and said nothing. She pursed her lips and put her fingers together. She directly tapped on the two acupoints in front of guqianjue''s chest. The blood stopped in an instant. But Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were cold. She took out porcelain bottles from her sleeves and sprinkled some rice on the wound in front of Gu qianjue''s chest. At the end, she said in a hoarse voice, "Gu qianjue, do you think your life is worthless, or do you think your sincerity is untrustworthy?" As soon as the words came out, the eyebrows of Guqian were soon stretched out. He raised his hand and gently raised Zhan Xiaojiu''s jaw. His eyes were shining like a bright moon. "Jiu Er, I''m sorry! Are you willing to give your husband another chance? " In a word, "for husband", let Zhan Xiaojiu play every minute. She was like an elf, and her face was suddenly flushed with suspicion. Sniff, sneer, "don''t be shameless, who admitted you!" Seeing this, Gu qianjue knew that the storm was coming to an end, so he stepped forward and leaned slightly when he got close to Zhan Xiaojiu. "My ears are rubbing with each other, my skin is on a blind date, what should and shouldn''t have been done between Aifei and me, you say Should we admit it? " I''m NIMA! Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is more speechless. How could she never know that guqianjue was so shameless! This kind of words can be said not to blush, gasp, he also want to be shameless. And the atmosphere between the two became delicate, also mixed with a touch of weird. At least in the eyes of the two people who peeped in the distance, they had never seen a man with a knife in his chest who spoke in the boudoir. In front of the ancient Qian Jue, is really unprecedented, after no one! If the peeping is who, naturally caught in the air after the peach Moon Fairy, then pull her all the way to the bird quietly tracking from the night light cold two people. The blush on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face made him thirsty. In my mind, I soon came up with what happened in the cold pool that day. Her beauty and her kindness are unforgettable. Occupy small nine instinctive drooping eyes, and more than a flash of light, see the ancient Qian Jue chest dagger is still inserted in the meat. Her eyelids jump, immediately cool eyes stare at him, "Gu Qian Jue, some words this little master only said once, if you can''t remember, don''t appear in front of me in the future." Zhan Xiaojiu was so serious that Gu qianjue couldn''t help picking his eyebrows curiously. "Please tell me, my wife. I''d like to hear about it." This set of remarks, listen to account for small nine embarrassed cancer will commit. She took a hard breath and glanced at guqianjue, "from now on, your people are mine, your heart is mine, everything about you is mine. If you dare to do it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''m the only one who can do this kind of thing. Who knows if you''re playing the bitter meat game? If you have the ability, you''ll sink the dagger into it. What''s the matter with just two inches. " Zhan Xiaojiu is very eloquent. It''s true. However, in her murmuring tone, Gu qianjue thought that the knife was worth it because of the pain in her eyes. He gently drooped his eyes, deeply glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu, holding the handle of the knife and carefully pulling the dagger out of his chest. With a smile, his eyes were shining and he said: "princess, it''s getting dark!" Zhan xiaojiuzheng draws a knife for him. He doesn''t have the heart to think too much. He takes a casual look at the sky and mutters: "your concept of time has been eaten by dogs? It''s just the afternoon time Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 358 In any case, Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian were completely open-minded. Although she is still worried about Gu qianjue''s deceiving herself, Zhan Xiaojiu says she can accept it because of his courage to admit his mistakes. No, they lingered for a while on the other side of the mountain, and then returned to Taohuawu. An hour later, outside the dilapidated thatched cottage in the peach blossom forest, a group of people were sitting on the ground without any image. Zhan Xiaojiu naturally sits with Gu qianjue, while a certain king takes off his robe and cushions it in order to make his baby daughter-in-law more comfortable. Behind them were Leng Yu, who was sitting in a difficult position. Up to now, they can''t imagine how they became obsessed with the princess just now. And the peach Moon Fairy is pulled by the night light cold to sit in front of the public, Beidou and seven stars stand behind them, a pair of life can''t love indifference. "Jiu''er, what are you going to do next?" In such a strange atmosphere, taoyuexian first asked. Hearing the sound, bright eyed Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "of course, it''s back to Chongming!" Taoyuexian''s face was obviously stiff, "really Are you going back? " Zhan Xiaojiu knows what the pimple in taoyuexian''s heart is. She sighed slowly, blinking at Gu Qian Jue, and said, "you have to go back. Niang, you have been away for such a long time. Don''t you want to go back and have a look? " Zhan Xiaojiu is trying to get taoyuexian and himself back to Beijing. As everyone knows, her voice square falls, night light cold then open mouth retort, "nine wenches, you want to go back with the moon together.". As for your mother, she''ll be fine with me. You don''t have to worry. " Smell speech, account for small nine beautiful Daimei light hook, said with a smile: "master night, that said, but she is my mother after all. If I''m going, of course she''ll follow me. Even if you two are brothers and sisters, but my mother and I have been separated for so many years, do you have the heart to break us up again? " This does not come, occupy small nine directly to night light cold buckle a hat. He''s very angry to hear that. Can he know why Zhan Xiaojiu wants to take taoyuexian back to Chongming capital? Hum! Think about the things that Zhan Lingfeng did in those years. What''s the reason for him to let XianMei go back now! The face of night light cold sank down, not good spirit of looking at occupy small nine, cold hum, "how? Nine wenches, do you want your mother to go back and get hurt again? Look at your mother''s face. You should know better than me who made it like this! Now you say you''ll let your mother follow you when you go back? It doesn''t make sense. If you really don''t want to be separated from your mother, you can stay in Taohuawu. Let''s... " The night light cold talks, the Mou light does not expect however of see to waterfall top a piece of disorderly place. The purpose of entering the house was not the elegant bamboo house, which made him shut up in an instant. Paralysis! He hasn''t found this girl to settle accounts. Now he even wants to abduct his fairy sister! There''s no door! Night light cold put clear don''t buy, but meet the person is accounted for small nine, final who win who slightly depends on who wrist stronger. But see, occupy small nine quiet looking at peach Moon Fairy face scar. Her eyes a dark, Shi ran of get up, walk to the peach Moon Fairy body side then sat down. She took taoyuexian''s hand and pursed her lips. "Niang, how do you say that?" At this moment, taoyuexian is also in trouble. On the one hand, she really wants to go back and see Zhan Lingfeng. But on the other hand, when she thought of the mother and daughter in Zhongyi mansion, she felt that she was upset and resentful. What Liu Yumei did to her was more than that. She has been indulged in her domineering in Zhongyi mansion, just waiting for the most appropriate opportunity to let her fall directly from the cloud into the soil. Now, she hasn''t done anything. If she just goes back, it seems that she can''t make sense. Peach Moon Fairy in tangle, and occupy small nine also clearly see her struggle between eyebrows. Seeing this, her bright eyes flashed slightly. As soon as her smart eyes turned, she leaned on taoyuexian''s shoulder and said, "Niang, don''t you really want to go back? I have told you that you really wronged my handsome father. In fact, I think, if you don''t love him, how about going back to see him. Anyway, I don''t love you any more. If I can''t even be a friend, it''s no big deal to be a stranger. Besides, I really have to go back. My father has been in poor health for the past two years, and now he is not sure how many days he can live. Over the years, I have seen my father''s contribution to me. When I was in a bad head, he never gave up on me.Now that he is weak and ill, I can''t leave him alone Zhan Xiaojiu said while praying in his heart, please God must forgive her. She didn''t really curse her handsome father, but only in extraordinary times. In fact, she can see that taoyuexian still has feelings for Shuai dad. It''s just that for some reason, she is so complacent that she doesn''t dare to go forward. Therefore, Zhan Xiaojiu almost made every effort to bring taoyuexian back to the capital. She doesn''t care about the night. At that time, her mother had not been able to become a lover with him. Now more than ten years later, it is even more impossible. Account for small nine so think, after a long speech finished, peach Moon Fairy also fell into a long silence. This, night light cold anxious. As soon as he turned, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who was leaning against taoyuexian''s shoulder. He couldn''t help but scold him, "nine girl, are you really so good? Knowing what happened to your mother and your father in those years, how can you still force your mother like this. If she doesn''t want to go back, just stay here. What''s more, if your mother suddenly appears in a place like Beijing, there may be something wrong with it. " "Master ye, you can''t say that. If my mother wants to go back with me, it''s also our mother''s business. It''s really bad for you to intervene like this! Anyway, the Buddha says that the Buddha is right. Let''s find an outsider to evaluate it. Guqianjue, what do you think? " Night light cold breathing, unbelievable looking at account for small nine. It was hard for him to believe that the girl was so shameless. Is Gu qianjue an outsider? A certain Lord named, his eyes are burning, and he looks at Zhan Xiaojiu. After hearing her words, he nodded without thinking, "Aifei said everything right!" Occupy small nine satisfaction of pick eyebrow, "husband really know general!" Everyone: Oh These two people are not a family. They don''t go into one family, do they. The degree of shamelessness is so matched, there is no one! Night light cold is not clear, grab a handful of withered grass, directly threw to the ancient Qian Jue''s body, "moon, you son of a bitch say what nonsense!" "Yes, Lord, if you are like this, let the old lord go to his face!" So says Beidou. Seven stars also quickly nodded: "Lord, old lord, this is also for their own happiness." These three people, you a word I a language, listen to occupy small nine corners of the mouth all twitch. Night light cold sure Big Dipper and seven stars are not to give him demolition of it?! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the five behind Guqian Jue with a smile, Liu Mei slightly raised, "Leng Yu, what do you think about this?" Did not expect to be named suddenly, cold Yu instinct shiver. His drooping eyes slowly raised, and when he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s beautiful face, he suddenly felt a little fluttering, and his thoughts flew directly to the clouds, "what the princess said is right!" Zhan Xiaojiu nods and looks at the clouds around Lengyu. Seeing this, the man raised his chin with a look of justice. "I think what the princess said is very true!" Then, Leng Xiao stepped forward very consciously, like reporting his work, with a clear mind, "tell the Lord and his wife that it''s the right decision to let Mrs. Tao return to the capital." Pei Hong nodded and agreed, "subordinate, agree!" Fenghuan Mou light obscure looking at today''s not the past occupy small nine, he pursed lips, "subordinate, ditto!" After all the people in the circle spoke, Zhan Xiaojiu clapped his hands with a smile. "All right! Now there are so many people. After voting, the minority is subordinate to the majority. Mother, you should be ready. Let''s go back to Beijing obviously! " Night light cold, muddled force! When did you vote? "Zhan Xiaojiu, you cheat!" He angrily pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu, his hair almost stood up. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu squints at her Phoenix eyes, like a cat that steals fishy things. "War is never tired of deceit!" Seeing two people want to quarrel again, the peach Moon Fairy who was silent for a long time finally said, "well, don''t quarrel." "Mother, what about you? Have you thought about it? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 359 "Mother, what about you? Have you thought about it? " Anyway, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that the only person who can make the final decision is taoyuexian. Account for small nine finish, together with the night light cold, including all people, will look at the peach Moon Fairy, seems to be waiting for sentencing the same piety. In this situation, taoyuexian''s face flashed a strange embarrassment. She seemed to have no choice but to take a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, then she looked at the night light cold and said: "elder martial brother, in fact, jiu''er is right. I''ve been away for so many years. Anyway, it''s time to go back and have a look. " "XianMei, you..." Night light cold also want to say what, but peach Moon Fairy but raised a hand to interrupt his words. "Elder martial brother, don''t say anything. In the past ten years, I have put down what should be put down. In fact, I just want to spend more time with jiu''er. I''ve been sorry for her all these years. Now it''s hard to meet again. I always have to do my duty as a mother! I know what you''re worried about, but it''s a long time ago. It''s impossible. " Although taoyuexian said so, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart, he didn''t think so. And night light cold obviously don''t believe too much, his eyes seem to be full of uncertainty about the future, lip angle moved, want to say and stop. "Mother, that''s settled. We''ll start tomorrow morning. Eh, why didn''t you see elder martial brother Tao Qing? Where did he go? " While talking, Zhan Xiaojiu looks forward to looking for Tao Qing''s figure. Of course, it''s not about him, but on the way back, someone has to drive. Hearing this, the peach Moon Fairy sighed, "I asked him to go back to the peach blossom Valley first. If I''m not here, he should be responsible for the affairs of Taohua Valley! " "Oh A dispute soon came to an end. Whether it''s the peach Moon Fairy or the night light cold, or it''s zhanxiaojiu and Guqian Jue. In fact, they all know that the journey back to Beijing will not be smooth. In sum, it has been more than four months since guqianjue abdicated the throne of Regent. In the eyes of people in Beijing, Zhan Xiaojiu has no news. It is conceivable that their sudden return will inevitably lead to a storm of public opinion and turmoil in the capital. * three days later, the capital will be built. In a word, it will take more than half a day to go back to the capital from Taohuawu. But this time, Zhan Xiaojiu wasted three days on the road, and arrived outside the capital at noon three days later. Stepping on his hometown again, Zhan Xiaojiu always feels uneasy. She was thinking, how can she explain to Shuai dad what happened in the past four months. There are also Huaying, moyaohuan and murongyue. She once promised them to help them, but a few months ago, suddenly, she left without a word. At this time, there are a lot of people and things that Zhan Xiaojiu cares about are implicating her nerves. So close to the capital, her face is more and more tense. Taoyuexian, who was in the same carriage, was not as stable as Zhan Xiaojiu. After all, as soon as she heard the news that she was going straight to Zhongyi''s mansion after entering the city, she felt uneasy for a long time. "Jiu''er, I''ll find an inn first." Smell this, silent account for small nine immediately surprised pick eyebrows, "for hair? There are plenty of rooms in Zhongyi mansion "Jiu''er, I..." Taoyuexian wants to talk but stops. In Zhan Xiaojiu''s expectant eyes, it''s hard for her to say "no"! "Mother, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of everything! Zhongyi mansion is my home. These women let the two foreigners occupy the nest. Now it''s time to clean up the door! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s beautiful face was filled with a cold smile. This time back, it''s not just a return. She still needs to deal with the enemies who are not right for her. The first to bear the brunt is Liu Yumei and his wife! Finally, taoyuexian chose to swallow all the words she wanted to say in silence. With the carriage slowly driving into the tower, the dull breath of the capital soon shrouded in the hearts of the people. All the way back, ye QingHan and the Big Dipper did not follow. In addition to Leng Yu, there are only Zhan Xiaojiu, taoyuexian and guqianjue in the car. As for the four idiots in the Blood Moon Palace, they naturally follow in secret. In the capital, the oppressive atmosphere makes Zhan Xiaojiu unhappy. It was as if something was going to happen. With the carriage walking slowly on the street, the whispers of pedestrians on both sides of the road are also heard."Well, have you heard? It seems that the king of loyalty is going to die. " "How can I not hear that. Zhongyi Wang devoted his whole life to his country. Unexpectedly, he ended up with his wife and children separated "I can''t say that. If you want to blame it, you should blame that fool Zhan Xiaojiu. If she had not left suddenly, Zhongyi Wang would not have been ill. I heard that he was very sick this time. But for the care of Aunt Liu and miss Zhan Er, I''m afraid King Zhongyi would not have been able to do so long ago! " "Ah! It''s just nature. I just didn''t expect that the fool Zhan Xiaojiu was so kind-hearted. Not only in the house pretending to be a fool to deceive people, and even bullied Aunt Liu and miss Zhan for so many years. Now that''s it. The fool ran away with someone else. The Regent is missing. In other words, we can see people''s hearts over time. Aunt Liu and miss Zhan Er are rare Bodhisattvas Pedestrians are in a hurry, but the words they can say are heard by Zhan Xiaojiu. Is her handsome father sick? Wife and children separated? What kind of God is this! She''s only been away for four months. His father''s wife and children are separated! Aunt Liu? Miss Zhan er? It took a while to wipe! These two shameless, is to take advantage of her not in the capital, so the success of black she accounted for small nine to his vindication? Nima! I really think that if there is no tiger in the mountain, the horse monkey can become a king?! It''s a delusion, a dream! "Leng Yu, speed up and go to Zhongyi mansion!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was covered with frost. She orders coldly in the car, and Leng Yu outside the car immediately waves the whip, hoping to take off directly. "Jiu er? Is your father in bad health? " Peach Moon Fairy also clearly listen to all the words of pedestrians. She can''t help asking in surprise, and the fundus of her eyes obviously flickered with worry. Smell this, occupy small nine cold smile, "father''s body is good.". There are only two possibilities to fall ill suddenly this time! " Peach Moon Fairy twists eyebrow, "what possibility?" Account for small nine eyes dribble a turn, not bashful said: "or, handsome dad was I angry sick.". Or, Shuai dad just can''t find me, so he has nothing to love Gu Qian Jue Peach Moon Fairy These words can be said, and only Zhan Xiaojiu can take it for granted. The Zhongyi mansion was soon in front of us. Zhan Xiaojiu looks from the position of the window to see the once familiar mansion, which now looks particularly strange. In particular, the stone lions on the left and right sides of the gate are still hung with red silk. This is a happy event?! In any case, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that the red silk was a special eyesore in her eyes. Therefore, before the carriage was stable, she directly lifted the curtain of the carriage, straightened her little hand, and waved her strength to the stone lion outside the Zhongyi mansion. Where the strength goes, the red silk becomes casual. Leng Yu didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu could have such an effect. He was so scared that he almost threw out his whip. Princess, it''s really extraordinary. He felt that he would try his best to listen to her arrangement in the future. Otherwise, this move is so fierce and domineering. If she is not happy, what can she do. He hasn''t married yet! "Oh, hello What''s going on? Who dares to run wild outside Zhongyi mansion? " When the carriage just stopped outside Zhongyi mansion, the two closed doors opened. Then the people who came out, looking at the red silk fragments on the ground, couldn''t help shouting exaggeratedly. On hearing this voice, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately laughed. It''s not that friends don''t get together! She understood the meaning of the sentence thoroughly. No, she just came back. Before she showed up, she met Liu Yumei, who came out in a luxurious and expensive woman''s dress. But see, Liu Yumei side follows full four maidservants, low eyebrow Shun purpose to wait on. As soon as she appeared outside the gate, she found that the red silk on the stone lion had been destroyed. Looking around, she found the carriage. She frowned, stretched out her hand, and yelled, "who''s in the carriage? Don''t you know where it is? How dare you park your car here? What are you slaves for? Why don''t you get rid of them. After a while, the second prince will arrive. If he is upset, I will deal with you! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 360 Aunt Liu''s bossy manner made Zhan Xiaojiu in the carriage laugh lightly. I haven''t seen her for several months, but she underestimated Liu Yumei''s ability to die. "Yes, madam, forgive me!" With Liu Yumei''s low roar, the young man who came out of the door immediately ran to the direction of the carriage in fear. "Hey, you don''t have to pull the carriage away soon!" Small Si is also a pair of shout five shout six of appearance to cold Yu of call. However, Leng Yu, who was sitting outside the carriage at the moment, had no temperature on his ice face. He cold eyes slightly Yang, cold as a knife to the three little Si. At a glance, the boys were stunned. What kind of eyes are they? They are so scary. Even more lethal than the eyes of their loyal king. "Looking for death?" Who is Leng Yu? In front of Zhan Xiaojiu, he looks like a fool, but in front of outsiders, the name of the chief bodyguard of the Regent is not empty! The boys were shocked and looked at each other. Liu Yumei, who is still standing at the door, only thinks Leng Yu is familiar, but she doesn''t think deeply about who he is. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been sitting in the carriage for a long time, finally lifted the curtain gracefully. Her scaly white fingertips in the sun, as if with dazzling light. With the curtain slowly opened, she exhaled like orchid, "Leng Yu, how to speak!" Hearing this, Leng Yu raised her eyebrows, jumped out of the carriage and nodded respectfully, "I know my mistake, please forgive me After this period of contact, Leng Yu did not know Zhan Xiaojiu''s temperament. If she can show up at this time, it is estimated that some people will have bad luck next. Regent princess? As soon as Leng Yu''s words are finished, Liu Yumei is stunned. But then she couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, this is really new. How dare anyone pretend to be a regent now? If you talk big in front of Zhongyi mansion, you won''t be afraid of losing your head at last? " Although Liu Yumei was surprised, she was sure that Zhan Xiaojiu had come back. She has been missing for more than four months, and even Zhan Lingfeng has no news because she is seriously ill in bed. In the hearts of many of them, Zhan Xiaojiu is dead. Of course, even if she didn''t die, she would like to be in any danger and never come back. When Liu Yumei''s voice fell, Zhan Xiaojiu seemed to lean out of the carriage. She stepped out, gorgeous, eyebrows flaunting disdain, delicate features and graceful body, like the world''s unique masterpiece. The appearance of Zhan Xiaojiu turns everything around into dregs. No matter who is used to the gentleness of Miss Zhan Er, or Liu Yumei, who is used to the glamour of the imperial concubine, they are undeniably amazed by Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. Her publicity of beauty seemed to be supercilious. In particular, a casual smile on the corner of the lip is more like a hot romantic like a scarlet rose. Liu Yumei stares at Zhan Xiaojiu. Before she can recover from her beautiful appearance, she feels more familiar with her next moment. "You Who are you? " Her tone of inquiry was trembling, especially when she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s clear Phoenix eyes, she seemed to see a little familiar with her old friends. Zhan Xiaojiu jumped down from the carriage. Act like water, just like elegant. In Liu Yumei''s surprised expression, she opened her eyes inch by inch and leaned her hands around the carriage wall, "what? I haven''t seen you for a few months, and my second aunt doesn''t know Miss Ben? " Second aunt?! This title, let Liu Yumei''s breath almost stopped. Her eyes suddenly burst, her breath trembled, her body swayed twice, and she was obviously shocked. "No way! You are Zhan Xiaojiu Xiaojiu shrugged with a smile, "as you can see!" "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! You guys, give her to Mrs. Ben. This ungrateful woman dares to pretend to be Xiao Jiu. She must have ulterior motives. Take it to the Buddhist hall in the mansion. My wife will interrogate her in person! " Liu Yumei panic, quickly ordered the body in front of the young men, trying to occupy small nine down. What she worries about is that if she is really Zhan Xiaojiu, how can the birthmark and mole on her face disappear. What''s more, now she is so gorgeous that if she was seen by the second prince or other people, her soul would not have a bright future. Such thoughts linger in Liu Yumei''s heart. She is not easy to come to today''s step, how can let occupy small nine suddenly appear, once again will her back to the original shape.Liu Yumei''s anxious tone came into the ears of the boys. They still looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In particular, Zhan Xiaojiu''s side is also standing ice face Leng Yu, see his forehead veins exposed, you know is not a good master. If they really fight against him, they will die! The inner play of the boys is also very rich. And Zhan Xiaojiu is totally fearless about it. On the contrary, the smile of his lips is more and more deep. Just at this time, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the mansion. With the anxious shouts of Zhan''s heart, the situation turned around again. "Mother, what are you doing? Today, the second prince is coming to propose marriage. Why are you still here? " Far away, the soul is dragging a long skirt of red smoke. Because Liu Yumei was standing at the front door, and the maidservants were wandering around. For a moment, I didn''t see the situation outside the door. When her voice came, Liu Yumei''s face suddenly froze. She turned back in a hurry and yelled at the walking soul, "soul, you go back first!" Occupy the mind to walk as before, but hold the eyes of don''t understand to look at her, "Niang? What''s up? What happened Ah, who broke all the red silk? " As he spoke, he suddenly saw the fragments of red silk outside the residence. As soon as her face froze, she flashed from her brow with a touch of evil. "Mind, be obedient, you go back first!" At this time, Liu Yumei''s tone has been stiff to the extreme. For the time being, she doesn''t want Zhan Xin to see Xiao Jiu. Today is the day when the second prince officially came to the door to propose marriage. But Zhan Xiaojiu came back at this time, and she had to doubt her motive. There is a sharp contrast between Liu Yumei''s anxiety and Zhan''s incomprehension. However, the more Liu Yumei is like this, the more Zhan Xiaojiu can''t let her do it. Shi Shi ran stepped forward and looked into the door through the gap between Liu Yumei and her maid. She waved with a smile, "Hi, Miss Zhan Er, long time no see!" Hear this sound, occupy the pace of the heart, a stagnation of instinct! She''s hallucinating, isn''t she! Otherwise how can you hear Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice?! Occupy the mind to coagulate eyebrow, the mind numerous questions let her in a hurry to step up the steps of the inner door. Until standing beside Liu Yumei, he followed her line of sight and asked, "mother, who is she?" Zhan Xiaojiu clearly saw the obscure dark awn in his mind. It seems that now her face can really give a blow to the enemy. Think about it and feel very open! "How come I haven''t seen you for a few months? Sister, you and your second aunt don''t recognize me?" Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be distressed, shaking his head and sighing. And her words, let occupy mind subconscious retort, "whose sister do you call? Miss Ben doesn''t know you! " Miss Ben? A commoner calls herself Miss Ben? There is also an aunt who seems to be calling herself Mrs. Ben just now?! How shameless these two women are! Really when she occupied the small nine is dead! At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu''s smiling face has been a little unhappy. But she still patiently looked at the eyes of a mother and daughter deeply hostile appearance. She tilted her head and gave a smile. When she took a look at Leng Yu, she couldn''t help but nuzui, "Leng Yu, tell me who miss Ben is!" Without saying a word, Leng Yu stepped forward and directly lifted his clothes beside his legs. As he knelt down on one knee, he was extremely respectful. "Subordinate Leng Yu, see Regent princess! Princess, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years Love me! Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth opens slightly. Looking at Leng Yu at his feet, he suddenly seems to present him with a big red flower. Why are you so sensible. What a rarity! This time, the ruddy face of the soul suddenly turned pale as paper. She kept breathing deeply and clenched her hands tightly. How could she not help it? Leng Yu was the chief bodyguard beside the Regent. "You You are Zhan Xiaojiu?! It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. You''re lying Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 361 Account for the mind can not believe looking at the peerless account for small nine, a moment in the bottom of my heart had a sense of shame. How can this work! She can''t restrain of tremble, Mou son instantaneous also not instantaneous of coagulate in occupy small nine''s face. No one can believe it, but in just a few months, she has changed so much. "Why are you so excited? Is it so happy to see Miss Ben back? " Zhan Xiaojiu still uses words to stimulate his mind. Looking at their wives like this, they should have very important things to do today. That''s just right. Zhanxin listens to the familiar voice like a nightmare, and then looks at zhanxiaojiu''s beautiful face, which is not like an ordinary person. He always feels that it is especially untrue. She moved her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s just that Zhan Xiaojiu has a big impact on her. For a moment, she really doesn''t know how to react. So the crowd lingered and stood at the door. However, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have the heart to waste time with them at all. Just on the way, she had heard the news that Shuai dad came in. Now she was more worried about whether Shuai dad was seriously ill. Paralysis! It''s a wave not even, a wave rising again! Zhan Xiaojiu squints at Liu Yumei''s mother and daughter, who have not recovered. He doesn''t want to waste any more time. When he is about to go to the mansion, Zhan''s mind suddenly wakes up. The next moment, she rushed out of the door and ran to Zhan Xiaojiu. When she reached out her hand and said, "you must not be Zhan Xiaojiu. Who are you?" Her hand is toward Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. And her such action, also let small nine see her before non-stop festering fingertips now actually healed. It''s strange that she didn''t know that someone could untie her poison. Although at the beginning, the poisonous rice on the fingertips didn''t die, but the most difficult thing is that the poisonous rice can damage the skin and skin tissue, making it difficult to really heal. At the moment, she suddenly saw the fingertips that occupied her heart intact, and she couldn''t help feeling a little curious. It seems that she has found the high man Gang? When Zhan Xiaojiu thought to himself, Zhan''s soul was dragging a long skirt and soon rushed to Zhan Xiaojiu. Her fundus flashing crazy proud, that sharp fingernail eye is about to scratch small nine face, already from the ground up Leng Yu, is about to all action, but is occupied by small nine eyes to stop. How can she not help her since she has sent her to die! Such is to think of, small nine then motionless of looking at to occupy the heart yang to wear the satisfied smile, fingers such as claw of toward her face to attack. "Well?" Seeing that they are close to each other, the smile that accounts for the corner of the mouth of the soul is becoming bigger and bigger. She also said, "you woman, how dare you pretend to be a regent!" In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu is still motionless. She is full of interest to glance at to occupy the mind, the beautiful eyes look forward to of circulate on her hand, "how? Looking at Miss Zhan Er, is she trying to do justice for heaven? " Voice down time, occupy the heart has been completely silly. But see, she stood motionless in front of small nine a step away position. His hands were like eagle''s claws, drawing on both sides of Xiaojiu''s face. However, her such action, with her surprised exclamation, then suddenly stopped. You can''t get in, you can''t get out. Now, everyone was shocked. What''s going on?! Second young lady, this is conscience, don''t want to make trouble?! No matter what other people think, anyway, this moment occupies the heart of the heart is collapse. Because she found herself unable to move. And then in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes full of smile, like a fool, her hands were placed on both sides of her face. "Zhan Xiaojiu, what have you done to me?" Zhan''s heart was a little scared. After all, she couldn''t move all of a sudden. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu gathered his hair lazily, and his eyes looked up and down at Zhan''s soul. "Oh, don''t you admit that I am Zhan Xiaojiu? Now you call me that again! Slap yourself in the face In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s provocation, Zhan xinlingqi kept shaking. "You unknown hoof, don''t let me go! Today is a big day for me to make an engagement with the second prince. If you delay me, how many heads can you compensate for? " Or else it''s stupid! When Zhan xiaojiuyi heard this, he got it! She inadvertently returned to the capital, the result is that such a powerful news. It seems that in the past few months when she was away, Liu Yumei and her heart were occupied."I''m going to make an engagement with my nephew Beichen! No wonder you look like a dog today! The question is, who agreed to the engagement between the two of you? Does his uncle know? Does his aunt know? We don''t know. Even if we are engaged, it doesn''t count! " Zhan Xiaojiu makes it clear that he is blocking Zhan''s mind! She didn''t feel much about their engagement, but the people who had been sitting in the carriage for a long time were not so calm. "Cough!" When Zhan Xiaojiu''s back suddenly came a light cough, she was surprised and looked back. Looking at Gu Qian Jue, a purple flowing cloud robe leans out from the inside, Xiao Jiu says with a smile: "how did you come out? I haven''t had enough. " Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows picked and his tone was low. "Since it''s Beichen who wants to make an engagement with Miss Zhan Er, Jiu Er won''t make any trouble. It''s not good to be delayed in time! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned. What''s the wind of Guqian Jue! Even if their engagement is delayed, they have something to do with her. She just doesn''t want to make Liu Yumei and Zhan happy. These two foreigners have been occupying the nest for a long time! "I don''t care whether it''s good or not! I''ve only been away for a few months now. It seems that people in Zhongyi mansion have forgotten who is the real master! Second aunt, just now I heard that you call yourself madam? Who allowed it? Did my father correct your name? There is only one mother in charge of Zhongyi mansion, that is my mother. You''d better step aside as soon as possible Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are very impolite. After the words are settled, she looks at Zhan''s heart with disgust. The next moment, the cloud sleeve dances and waves in front of her body. Zhan''s heart is like a grasshopper, and is directly hit ten meters away by the force from her sleeve. "Ah..." "Heart My heart... " Occupy the heart in the air howling, Liu Yumei also to her flying out of the direction of running. Seeing that Zhan''s heart was about to fall to the ground, and that he would be seriously injured even if he did not die, a light blue figure flew up from the other end of the mansion. He moves like running water, holding his heart in the air. Then, two people a blue and a red figure in the air slowly down, it is quite beautiful. However, Zhan Xiaojiu said that the hot eyes of the beautiful picture! Did not expect that just returned to the capital, not only did not see handsome father, the result is the first to meet her hate. After a few months, Gu Beichen seems more calm and silent than before. Junyi''s face was cold and cold, holding the moment of the soul landing, he asked in a low and soft voice for the first time: "ling''er, is it OK?" "Er Wang Ye, ling''er is so scared!" "Mother''s good spirit, are you all right?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at the sky! Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t go into a family! She shook her head with disdain, then directly hooked the arm of guqianjue, and was about to walk into the mansion. "Stop!" At that time, Gu Beichen opened his mind and looked back to see Leng Yu pulling the carriage to the side door. And occupy small nine is holding the ancient Qian Jue, just want to step into the main gate. As they were all sideways, Gu Beichen did not see their appearance clearly. He called coldly and immediately added to his heart: "second prince, you must be careful. The woman claimed to be my sister Zhan Xiaojiu and said she was the Regent princess. But just now you saw that she was going to hurt me. Maybe she was the enemy of Zhongyi mansion! " This, let occupy small nine hear all feel ear ache. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The only way to improve is to use men''s wrists. Hearing this, without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to take action, the ancient Qian beside her had already stopped. His tall body shape will occupy small nine tightly in the body side, handsome facial features delicate bewitching. Not long ago, Gu Qian''s thin lips slightly pursed, holding Zhan Xiaojiu to his side. When he looked at Gu Beichen, his low and thick voice mocked, "Beichen, I''ve grown up!" Gu Beichen suddenly surprised, looking at Gu Qian absolutely inexplicable palpitation. And it is not easy to see clearly the heart of his cheek, at this time also completely ignorant force! Is it really Regent? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 362 Zhan''s heart looked at Gu qianjue with trembling eyes. For a moment, he felt that it was too ironic. Just now, when she gave her hand to Zhan Xiaojiu, she didn''t notice who was walking down from the carriage. Now it''s hard to see his Junyan clearly, but it turns out that he is really the Regent who resigned from the throne. She was puzzled and resentful. Why every time Zhan Xiaojiu can turn a bad luck into a good one! She must have been unable to move just now, and she was unexpectedly rushed out by the force. It was also the Regent''s hand in the dark. Zhan''s heart looked at Gu qianjue darkly. When he didn''t know what to do, he looked at Gu Beichen beside him and whispered, "second prince, this What shall we do? " Hearing this, Gu Beichen buckled her wrist and walked forward slowly. At that time, standing on one side, Liu Yumei, who was also full of surprise, could not help but follow their steps. As for the fact that the Regent suddenly returned to Beijing, their hearts were full of obscurity. Gu Beichen obviously protects the move of occupying the soul. In Xiao Jiu''s eyes, he feels especially ironic. Fortunately, when she was sober, she saw the man''s nature clearly. Otherwise, it''s not worth it if she really takes up Xiaojiu for her predecessor. Such a scheming and blind man, there is worthy of her face now! Today, Zhan Xiaojiu is really full of confidence. She stood quietly beside guqianjue, her eyes shining with fragmentary light. As a result, she didn''t look at Gu Beichen, but her little hand kept playing with Gu qianjue''s clothes in the dark. With Gu Beichen and Zhan''s close heart, Gu qianjue''s three-dimensional Junyan also showed an indifferent smile. "Beichen, see Uncle Huang! I don''t know that uncle Huang''s sudden return to Beijing is Beichen''s negligence! Please forgive me Gu Beichen is still afraid of Gu Qian Jue. But when he was talking, he kept looking at Zhan Xiaojiu beside him. Of course, the eyes are full of look at at the same time, there is no lack of a few contempt. Smell this, Gu Qian absolute iron arm tiny lift, "rise." "Uncle Xie!" Even when Gu qianjue left the palace at the beginning, he had already said that he would take off the burden of Regent, but he was still Gu qianjue. "When Uncle Huang comes back, Beichen is very grateful. Uncle Huang doesn''t know. In recent months, brother Huang has been working day and night for uncle Huang''s business. Now that uncle Huang has returned, he should not leave again. Chongming really can''t do without uncle Huang! " Gu Beichen''s words, can''t hear how many sincerity. And this kind of surface words, also let occupy small nine can''t help chuckling. She laughs to spread, the face of Gu Beichen suddenly stiff. Zhan Xiaojiu was the woman he didn''t like from the bottom of his heart. Even if she had been changed, but with her disappearance in recent months, the feeling gradually disappeared. Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows rose in displeasure. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s direction, he said coldly, "in today''s world, I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s aunt who can let the emperor''s uncle put down the affairs in the palace and go out alone to look for someone!" With such a tone of ridicule, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately laughed. Her bright face is a calm evil smile. When she turns from Gu Qian Jue''s body and faces Gu Beichen''s four eyes, the air around her becomes more delicate. Gu Beichen, stunned. And occupy small nine eyes light flow, looked at the ancient Qian Jue around, smile particularly sweet greasy, "two nephew, you see what you say. There are no couples who don''t fight in this world. Your uncle Huang made me unhappy. Of course, I''ll run away from home. Well, we don''t have to worry about the two of us. After all, it''s all our private business. If you care too much, it''s easy to grow old before you grow old! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face is full of light, just like the spirit in the sun, every move is smart. Especially when Gu Beichen saw Zhan Xiaojiu for the first time, he inevitably asked, "you Is it Zhan Xiaojiu It can be seen that today''s Zhan Xiaojiu, the beauty of the world in the eyes of people will arouse how many amazing ripples. Zhan Xiaojiu tilts his head and laughs, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! You are so suspicious of me, but you will make me proud. " After Zhan Xinsheng and Liu Yumei heard her words, their face was stiff and they couldn''t laugh any more. It''s really Zhan Xiaojiu! Gu Beichen looks at Zhan Xiaojiu in front of him, but he can''t react. He kept looking for the shadow of Zhan Xiaojiu in his mind, but the vague shadow could not overlap with the person in front of him. At this time, she stood in the scorching sun, in the ancient Qian Jue''s arms, dimple. So pure broken smile, so clear eyes. Her graceful body is exquisite and graceful, and her pretty eyebrows are as beautiful as heaven. Such she, how can be before that ugly woman?! For Gu Beichen so instant also not instant stare at occupy small nine, Gu Qian Jue Junyan immediately sink down.He slightly sideways, will occupy small nine behind, and then she tightly in his arms, reluctant to give others another look, "let''s go, what''s the matter to go in again!" Guqianjue is back! The news soon spread in the capital. Of course, it also includes Zhan Xiaojiu, who shocked everyone. * after entering the residence, Zhan Xiaojiu had no idea and Zhan Xinxin and others were lying to each other. She wants to know more about Shuai dad. So, when guqianjue and his party went to the main hall, Zhan Xiaojiu also ran directly to Shuai dad''s study. As for Leng Yu, he took a carriage and entered from the side door of Zhongyi mansion. At this time, no one knew that there was still a man in the carriage! Occupy small nine quickly walked to the door of the study, not close to smell a pungent medicine. She sniffed lightly, and then smelled out that most of the medicine was tranquilizing. Don''t you say that handsome dad is seriously ill?! That opens so many tranquilizers, does not want to let him wake up or how! These shameless Duzi, it''s better not let her find anything wrong! When Zhan Xiaojiu was thinking about going in directly, Liuyun and Qingtian just came from the corner of the study. But see, they two hands are still carrying tray, and the face is also a deep silence. Don''t wait to occupy small nine mouth, Liuyun and Qingtian will find her figure. Both of them were stunned and looked at her with deep vigilance in their eyes, "who are you? This is the important study area of Zhongyi mansion. No one can enter it! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He can''t help but feel helpless. She found that, how a few months, these people have become so pedantic. "I don''t know who miss Ben is. Do you remember to eat or fight?" Although Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone is relaxed, she feels extremely sad at the bottom of her heart. On such a day today, Liu Yumei and Zhan''s clothes are so luxurious that they even decorate their mansions. But in the twinkling of an eye, and then look at the study nearby, it seems so desolate. What happened during her absence! As soon as Liuyun and Qingtian hear Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice, the tray in their hands falls from their palms. Fall on the ground, stir up a ground of dust, don''t say, even their eyes as calm as stagnant water are suffused with obvious ripples. "Big Miss "Is it the first lady?" They both looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a look of fear. Even if the face is gorgeous, they can recognize the voice! Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. When he went to the door and pushed the door in, he dropped a sentence, "nonsense, it''s not miss Ben. Can it be a ghost?" Liuyun and Qingtian were stunned for half a year. It was not until the open door creaked under the wind that they ran in like roe deer. "Miss, you are back at last!" "Miss, you have to save the Lord!" Liuyun and Qingtian''s words make Xiaojiu, who is already sitting in front of the soft couch and looking at Zhan Lingfeng, look more and more ugly. She never thought that in a short period of four months, she could turn a generation of fierce generals into this. Once her handsome father''s high spirited appearance was so proud, now his dying illness is so miserable. There may be some exaggeration about dying. But Xiaojiu really felt that her handsome father''s withered cheek and deep socket should not appear on his face at all. "Dad..." Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice trembles with a trace of silk. After calling a word gently, tears almost burst out of his eyes. She is still too selfish! At the beginning, he said he would go, and he didn''t even leave a word for Shuai dad. Now, he became like this, and Zhan Xiaojiu felt worse than anyone else. Still sleeping, Zhan Lingfeng seems to have heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s call. His deep eyes trembled a few times, but calmed down again. Occupy small nine eyebrows a tight, can''t help leaning body whisper, "Dad, you open your eyes to see me, I am small nine, I come back!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 363 Account for small nine words finish, soft TA of account for Ling wind suddenly opened eyes. His originally misty eyes gradually become clear, it seems difficult to look sideways, looking in the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu. This eye reflects into the cheek of the eye, occupy small nine to all feel his breathing to sink obviously. "Immortal Fairy His call made Zhan Xiaojiu tremble. She slowly grabbed Zhan Lingfeng''s cool fingertips and shook her head with a smile: "Dad, it''s me, little nine!" Zhan Xiaojiu is very patient. Liuyun and Qingtian are crying on one side. It''s true that heaven can live up to those who want to. Their young lady has finally come back. And still so beautiful! I can''t imagine that if we delay for a few more days, I''m afraid the prince of their family will really be loveless! Occupy Ling wind instant also not instant of see occupy small nine, seem to be because of excitement, the body keep shaking. "Jiu er? Are you jiu''er Even Zhan Lingfeng, who is so familiar with Zhan Xiaojiu, is still surprised by her face. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with a smile, "Dad, don''t you say that you love me the most? Why don''t you even know me! " Between the words, Zhan Lingfeng had already propped his arm and forced himself to sit up from the soft couch. Seeing his action, Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little surprised. How do you feel that Shuai dad has not been seriously ill, as outsiders say. "Jiu er? Your face Have you recovered? " Zhan Lingfeng''s clear eyes are staring at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. The latter noticed that his breathing was becoming steady, nodded his head and said, "well, don''t worry, Dad. I''m back! If there is anything you want to know, let me talk about it in detail. Now let me see you first Zhan Xiaojiu can''t refuse. He holds Zhan Lingfeng''s wrist and puts his three fingers together at his pulse gate. And occupy Ling Feng to see her such behavior, but quiet smile, "nine son, dad is OK!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t speak. Only when she looks puzzled gradually, does she pick her eyebrows and look at Zhan Lingfeng, "Dad? You are really OK Zhan Lingfeng sighed with a smile, "of course, this body, I can''t know myself!" "Well Well, it''s said that you are going to be seriously ill. Who said, I don''t want to live! " Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. She has absolute confidence in her medical skills. It''s true that when she felt Zhan Lingfeng''s pulse, she didn''t find any stubborn disease in his body. What rhythm is this NIMA! In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeasure, Zhan Lingfeng opens the quilt and sits beside the bed. He blinked at Liuyun and Qingtian, who were also stunned. Then he sighed, "jiu''er, just come back. There are some things you don''t know! No matter what it looks like outside, I know it in my heart. In this world, there are too many people who want your father''s life. In this case, it would be better to fulfill their wish and let them think that I am terminally ill! " Zhan Xiaojiu twists his eyebrows and intuitively discovers the heavy sigh in Shuai dad''s tone. "Dad Inside Well... " Zhan Xiaojiu thought it over and over again. In fact, he wanted to ask if he knew about the iron face uncle. But the scene of reunion, she did not want to let outsiders foreign affairs disturb their harmony, so struggling for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu or shut up. "Girl!" In Zhan Xiaojiu''s silence, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. And steep to hear the call of handsome father long tail sound, occupy small nine suddenly eyebrow a jump. When she ran into Shuai dad''s eyes full of cold light and displeasure, she not only gave a dry smile, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? How are you, you little bunny? "I asked The warm scene completely collapsed in Zhan''s sudden anger. Zhan Xiaojiu was so scared that he swallowed. Mother! I didn''t expect handsome dad to be so terrible when he was angry! She felt that it must be the wrong way to open it! She had thought that when Shuai dad knew that she would come back, he would sit up in his deathbed! How now, like a furious lion, what God unfolds! Account for small nine se shrunk for a while, stand up from the bedside, choose to step back three steps. She was afraid that if the tyrannical factor of handsome father spread, it would hurt her beautiful face! "Zhan Xiaojiu, come here! Say, where have you been these months? I don''t know how many people are worried about you. If you say you''re going, when can you get rid of your wayward habit? " Handsome father''s low roar, let occupy small nine fully know, he is really angry. Even so, she didn''t dare to say more. She could only hold her mouth and mutter in a low voice, "Dad, I''m back!Besides, look at my face. I have gained a lot in this trip. It''s not only detoxified, but also... " "Shut up! It''s reasonable for you to just go! " Occupy Ling Feng hate iron not into steel stare occupy small nine, although angry, but his eyes or gradually diffuse on a can''t ignore the water. Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his lips and turned his eyes around, "Dad, listen to me first!" "Say what! I won''t listen Hearing Zhan Lingfeng''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately laughed. "Mr. Wang, all the young ladies are back. Don''t be angry." One side of the cloud can not see past, especially looking at their miss so beautiful face, also some in the heart can not bear to come forward to persuade. As a result, this is good. Zhan Lingfeng''s anger directly affects Liuyun and Qingtian. "You two go away! I scold her. What''s the matter with you? " Flowing Clouds and blue sky, "..." Occupy small nine helpless smack a small mouth, anyway know handsome father body is not big harm, she also can be regarded as relaxed. So, when Zhan Lingfeng was still breathing heavily, Xiao Jiu said coolly: "Dad, if you do this again, I''m not sure my mother would like to see you!" Zhan Lingfeng didn''t even think about it, so he yelled, "what did your mother see Huh? Jiu Er, what did you say just now? Your mother Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows and nodded, "Hmm! My mother, your Fairy At the end of his speech, Zhan Lingfeng was sitting on a soft couch like a lightning strike. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu motionless and forgot to breathe. "Dad, breathe, or you''ll suffocate later!" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles at the bottom of her eyes. For the first time, she sees her father as dull as a lengtouqing. Heart, suddenly feel warm. This is the family! Zhan Lingfeng still held his breath. His eyes were shining inch by inch, and his voice was low, "you, again, say, again and again!" Zhan Xiaojiu came forward with a smile, grabbed his arm and pulled him up from the soft couch. Zhan Lingfeng''s body could not help shaking back and forth twice. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Dad, although your body is OK, it''s too weak. Seriously malnourished, my mother finally came back. Are you going to see her like this? " That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu does find that her handsome father is not seriously ill, but there are some anemia and malnutrition. Make it clear that he hasn''t had a good meal in recent months, and the false fire rises due to excessive pressure. Occupy Ling wind breathing dignified, he let occupy small nine pull up, but still expression dull. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that no matter what she says, Shuai dad may not be able to recover. So, the next moment she yelled at the door, "Leng Yu!" "Princess, my subordinates are here!" "Bring my mother in!" As early as Leng Yu and taoyuexian appear outside the study door, the sharp hearing Zhan Xiaojiu has already noticed. Her voice settled, and when the door opened left and right, the peach Moon Fairy with veil appeared outside. Her hair is like a waterfall, and her veil is hazy. Only the beautiful Phoenix eyes are shining with broken light, which meets the sight of Zhan Lingfeng who is also looking sideways in the room. Two people at the time of four eyes opposite, seem to have a slight shock. And Zhan Xiaojiu took out the porcelain bottle from his sleeve with a smile. After he took a pill everywhere, he went to taoyuexian and handed it to her. At the same time, he said: "mother, my father is weak. Let him eat this. You two have been working hard for a long time. There are still things to deal with in the main hall. I''ll go first and come back later! " At the end of the speech, after taoyuexian took the pill, she held her wrist hesitantly, "jiu''er..." "Niang, after so many years, it''s time to solve any misunderstanding!" Account for small nine eyes burning, serious and firm look seems to give peach Moon Fairy a lot of courage. After more than ten years of wasted time, when old friends meet each other, their hearts are boundless! They were a few steps away. After half silence, taoyuexian stepped forward slowly, holding the pill at his fingertips, and handed it to Zhan Lingfeng''s lips. He said, "this is Jiu er''s intention. Eat it!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 364 The news that Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian refused to return to Beijing soon spread all over the huge capital. This box, small nine out of the study, then life Liuyun and Qingtian will close the door. She made a gesture to move forward two steps, and then in Liuyun''s frightened look, she flashed to the window in the blink of an eye, her small face sticking to the window paper, eavesdropping on the inside. Liuyun and Qingtian never thought that a few months later, their eldest daughter should have such deep internal power. Just a moment ago, they didn''t see clearly how she moved. They just felt a figure floating in front of them. After they fixed their eyes again, they found that she was standing by the window. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu stuck to the window paper and held his breath to listen to the movement inside. She is thinking, can hear what children''s unsuitable voice?! As soon as the thought fell, the window opened. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised and looked at the peach Moon Fairy who was putting down her arm. She gave a big smile, "inner Mother, you go on! I''ll go to the main hall first. " Paralysis! What a shame! Want to eavesdrop on a corner, the result was also found by his mother. That''s right! Her Kung Fu is made by her mother, and every move can''t escape her eyes. Helpless to the extreme, Zhan Xiaojiu waved with Leng Yu, Liuyun and Qingtian, "let''s go, don''t be stunned. Go to the front hall and have a look at Miss Zhan ER and Jiuzhan quechao''s aunt Occupy small nine bitterly left, and two people in the study, also fell into silence again. * in the main hall, the purple figure of Guqian sits at the top, sipping the tea presented by the servants. And Gu Beichen sat on the left side of the first, accounting for the heart is next to. As for Liu Yumei, she sat in a trance opposite Gu Beichen. The atmosphere in the main hall was stagnant and serious. And Gu Beichen that pair of eyes that keep looking to the door leaf son, not expect to however of divulge some of his mind. "What are you doing? Why are you sitting here?" Zhan Xiaojiu came slowly. He arrived before the voice came. At the moment when her voice came, Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly turned out. He is not instant staring at the door, even his side of the soul are aware of how hot his eyes. Now, I can''t sit still. She gently moved body, just blocked Gu Beichen to see to the sight of the door. "Er Wang Ye, it''s so hot here. How about going out for a walk?" Account for the heart of panic is, she finally wait until the day of engagement, how can let account for small nine appear again. Originally, this engagement has long been agreed by Empress Dowager Ning and the emperor. If something went wrong at the moment, she could not imagine whether there would be such an opportunity in the future. The reason why Zhan''s heart is so anxious is that Zhan Xiaojiu''s return is really surprising. Who would have thought that as the ugliest woman in Beijing, she has become so beautiful now. Occupy the mind can''t restrain the fluster in the heart, attempt to pull Gu Beichen''s attention back to his body. However, Gu Beichen''s eyes have been completely unable to see the soul of the figure. He can only fix his eyes on the figure of Ping Ting who appears at the door, and her beauty is reflected in her eyes. Account for the small nine appear of a moment, sitting on the top of the ancient Qian Jue then toward her flat arm. That slender and elegant fingertip, as if blooming a lotus. Zhan Xiaojiu steps forward with a smile and ignores other people''s eyes. He directly throws his little hand in the palm of his hand. "How about King Zhongyi?" Gu Qian Jue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and asks in a low voice. Zhan Xin and Liu Yumei can''t help looking at each other at this time. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and shook his head, but said nothing. Instead, her eyes flashed, she looked at Zhan''s heart and said with a smile, "Why are we all sitting here? When I came back just now, didn''t I hear that this is the engagement ceremony of the second nephew and the second young lady? Why don''t you start? Are you waiting for me? " Zhan''s face froze. "My sister loves to laugh. The wedding ceremony is not waiting for you! It''s just that you''ve been away for such a long time. Aren''t you going to give us an explanation? " This, occupy small nine surprised smile, "give you an explanation?"? What about wool? Does it matter to you that Miss Ben can go wherever she likes? " Zhan''s eyes were dim, and he couldn''t help squinting, "sister, how do you say that. Do you think you can do whatever you want? Do you know, just because of you, what a mess happened in the palace a while ago. Why do you want to leave with the Regent? Chongming has no Regent. Do you know what happened? " At this time, a virgin''s expression and identity attacked Zhan Xiaojiu.But her words made Zhan Xiaojiu feel funny, and he couldn''t help asking: "Oh? So you mean Chongming can''t do without a regent? In other words, my emperor''s nephew and your fiance are not important? Occupy the soul, are you claiming that the emperor is incompetent, or are you praising the former Regent of our family for covering up the sky? " With this remark, the atmosphere in the main hall suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Including Gu Beichen, his face was suddenly ugly. Not to mention Liu Yumei, who is familiar with officialdom, can''t help but stand up and point at Zhan Xiaojiu and scold him, "Xiaojiu, don''t talk nonsense! This kind of words is simply treacherous. I''m not afraid to spread it to the emperor, and I''ll give you all kinds of plagiarism? " Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinling''s wife, after they met Zhan Xiaojiu, both of their IQ declined. Without thinking about it, she let Zhan Xiaojiu''s face stand in awe. "Second aunt, you can say that. If Zhan Xiaojiu will be killed all over the house, do you think you and Zhan''s heart will be spared? Or, from the beginning, you didn''t think you were from Zhongyi mansion? " For people like Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxing, Xiaojiu can show their true colors as long as she moves her lips. At this time, as soon as the words came out, Liu Yumei''s face was obviously flustered. She pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "you Don''t talk nonsense "Oh! What am I talking about? Isn''t that the second aunt''s own beginning? " Zhan Xiaojiu sits by the side of guqianjue''s body, playing with his fingertips in his small hands. Her face is as beautiful as a flower, and her eyes are as sparkling as waves. With the flow of her eyes, Gu Beichen never said a word. He seemed to be stunned. No matter what happened, he couldn''t stop his eyes from staying on Xiaojiu''s face. "Leng Yu, go to find the couplets for me!" Occupy small nine to sit in the first, languidly to the door of cold Yu ordered a. Hearing this, Gu Qian said: "they have been in the palace all the time!" "Well? How do you know? " Gu Qian never smiles but says nothing. Zhan Xiaojiu pouts his lips and thinks to himself. It seems that she can generally know what it is. In any case, when she returned to Zhongyi mansion, she could see that the mansion was now occupied by Liu Yumei and his wife. In addition, his handsome father pretends to be ill in bed all day, so he has no idea to manage them. Zhan Xiaojiu turns to think about it and says to Leng Yu directly: "go and take them out!" Leng Yu nodded down. But Zhan''s heart looked at Liu Yumei with more and more panic. The mother and daughter''s eyes met, and the latter said, "second prince, this is just in time. After a while, all the guests will come. Why don''t we prepare for the engagement ceremony first? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xin and Liu Yumei both look at Gu Beichen. However, he waited for a moment, but did not see any reaction from him. Zhan can''t help reaching out and touching the back of Gu Beichen''s hand, whispering, "second prince, second prince?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Beichen always glares at Zhan Xiaojiu, and falls into Gu qianjue''s eyes, which is also a burst of displeasure. He didn''t even react when he talked to him. Seeing this, a cold light flashed in the ancient Qian Jue''s glazed eyes. When Zhan Xiaojiu walked outside the door, he dropped a sentence, "since the auspicious time is coming, you should be ready for Beichen. I will witness the engagement ceremony At the end of the speech, Zhan was slightly surprised, but he couldn''t help jumping in his heart. If there is a regent as a witness, then the engagement ceremony will be carried out. However, no one thought that Gu Beichen said at the moment, "Uncle Huang, it''s not urgent. It''s just engagement, anytime! " What is this? Does Gu Beichen mean to postpone? Zhan Xin and Liu Yumei''s face turned pale. However, Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy, "two nephews of Beichen, since they all say that they are engaged today, how can they say that they will change. Although my two younger sisters are not beautiful, they have been in love with you for so long. It''s time to give them a place! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 365 This let occupy small nine said, occupy the heart how to listen to how uncomfortable. But she has a word, not ban Liu Yumei and others look at with new eyes. Anyway, as long as today''s engagement can be held as promised, they will have no worries! Gu Beichen, who is still sitting like a mountain, suddenly sinks when he hears the words of Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. He glanced at his heart lightly, and immediately got up, "Uncle Huang, please postpone the engagement." I was surprised. "Er Wang Ye..." Gu Beichen leans to one side to avoid the close of Zhan''s heart. But guqianjue looked on coldly, "hold on? Why? " His simple words made everyone present look different. Gu Beichen stepped forward and said: "Uncle Huang has no idea. In recent months, brother Huang has been working hard day and night because of Uncle Huang''s leaving the palace. Now he is in a state of great anxiety. Thank you, uncle Huang. Please accompany Beichen back to the palace. Just now the words of the heart are true, Chongming really can''t do without uncle Huang! At the moment, of course, state affairs are the most important. As for love affairs, don''t rush for a while! " Gu Beichen said things with his country, with a strong attitude, and made it clear that the engagement ceremony would not be held for the time being. Liu Yumei nervously went to Zhan''s heart and looked at her tears. She could not help asking, "second prince, this ceremony was settled a month ago. Now that the guests are coming, if they break the appointment temporarily, how do you think of Zhongyi mansion, and how do you have the face to meet people? " With all that said, Gu Beichen frowned noncommittally, "how can the second lady say this? Is it difficult for the king to ignore the state affairs because of the face problem of making love? " No one can catch this hat when it is buttoned down. Compared with the country, it''s a bit of a shame to occupy the heart. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been standing by to watch the excitement, could not help but put a label on Gu Beichen. Name: scum man! This is a real scum man. Before Ming Ming, he had such an attitude towards Zhan Xin, but now his face has changed so fast. Zhan Xin clenched his lips. He almost broke his mouth, but he didn''t respond. It''s hard as iron. Such a man, it is estimated that the blind account for the mind can see. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and looks at Guqian Jue. How can she catch up with the Regent of her family today? She''s in a bad mood. She thinks too much! When the voice of taking in the cold air in the heart was heard all the time, Gu Qian Jue glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu and raised his sword eyebrow. "In that case, let''s go back to the Palace first." With Gu qianjue''s attitude, Gu Beichen immediately came to him and stretched his arm to indicate that Gu qianjue would go ahead. When they stepped out of the main hall with the same tall figure, Zhan''s heart was in a mess and sat down in the chair. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue and Gu Beichen. He laughed playfully, and then stretched out his waist. "After tossing all the way, I was very tired. It seems that the two of you still have a lot of things to deal with, so miss Ben won''t disturb you! Oh, by the way, second aunt, I forgot to tell you something. My mother I''m back! So, next, please don''t go to the study to disturb her and my father to talk about the past! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t look at Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng, and walked out of the main hall lightly. This, so big in the main hall, even Liu Yumei can''t help but sit down, face is unable to hide the panic. "Heart, you Do you hear me? She said, "is her mother back?" At this moment, there is no mood in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart to control who Zhan Xiaojiu''s mother is. She stirred the handkerchief in her hand with a look of resentment and was itching at Zhan Xiaojiu. Why her again! After waiting for so long, it''s not easy. Today is the day for her to get engaged with the second prince. How many young ladies in the capital look at her with new eyes. But she didn''t have time to be complacent, so the engagement was put on hold. It''s Zhan Xiaojiu again. It''s all because of her! "How could it be, how could she come back! It''s long dead, isn''t it? " Liu Yumei also has no time to care about the situation of occupying the soul. She sat in her chair, muttering to herself, and couldn''t believe it. After a while, the housekeeper outside came slowly, stood at the door and asked tentatively, "second lady, there are already guests..." Liu Yumei turned her eyes in panic, then burst out a roar, "go, let them all go! Get rid of them At the end of her speech, Liu Yumei ran to the door with her skirt in her hand. And occupy the heart, then eyes dull sitting, long hard to recover. Zhan Xiaojiu, you forced me.You forced me! After Liu Yumei ran out of Zhongyi mansion, she ran to the other side of the street without any image. The passers-by, looking at her gorgeous dress, can''t help wondering what happened to the lady of Zhongyi mansion. * on the other side, after Zhan Xiaojiu returned to his boudoir, he looked at everything familiar in front of him, and felt very nostalgic. She sat at the table, looked at it for a moment, and called to the cloud at the door, "you two, come in!" Hearing the sound, Liuyun and Qingtian walk into the room without turning their eyes. Two people''s eyes keep flashing, is afraid to look at account for small nine! Who let her now beautiful too dazzling, they see for a while feel heartbeat. "Come and tell Miss Ben what''s new in Beijing during my absence!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Liuyun and Qingtian''s eyes. He feels funny, but he doesn''t intend to expose them. In fact, after recovering her appearance, even she can sometimes be stunned, let alone others. We can see how beautiful this face should be! Liuyun and Qingtian looked at each other for a moment, then lowered their eyebrows and said, "Miss, what do you want to know?" "All! You speak slowly, I listen slowly! How about Let''s talk about Zhongyi mansion first! How did you two take care of my father when he became like this? Liu Yumei even claimed to be the wife of Zhongyi mansion. Who agreed to this? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Liuyun, remembering everything before leaving as carefully as possible. If she remembers correctly, she seems to have heard that the little emperor was going to let her handsome father be king. But now it''s been four months, and it hasn''t been put on the agenda. Why does she think there''s something wrong?! Zhan Xiaojiu thought, and Liuyun also began to describe in detail: "Miss, this matter is tacit consent of the Lord! Since the first lady left, Wang Ye has been out of his mind. He searched the capital and surrounding cities for more than a month, but he still didn''t hear from you. Later, the Lord began to stay at home and shut himself in his study all day. At that time, the emperor intended to send the prince to the back cover. Originally, the imperial edict was issued, but later, somehow, it seemed that he gave up the idea. During this period, general Tiemian came once, and since he left, the Lord tacitly allowed his second aunt to go to Zhongyi mansion to level his wife. " "Oh? Uncle Tiemian? How many times? " Account for small nine eyes full of interest looking at Liuyun, secretly guess what iron face said to Dad. Liuyun sighed, "general Tiemian only came once, but during that time, Empress Dowager Ning came to visit the Lord several times and ordered people to bring a lot of tonics!" "Empress Dowager Ning? Is that a great deal of kindness? " "Miss, you come back this time You''re not going away, are you? I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say! " Liuyun''s hesitation aroused Zhan Xiaojiu''s interest. She picks eyebrow to smile lightly, "come, when speak not to speak, all speak to this young lady!" Hearing this, Liuyun coughed softly, "Miss, I think The second lady has gone too far! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth opened slightly, his eyes looked at Liuyun, "only to find that she was a little too much? You two are so blind that you can''t be saved! " Liuyun and Qingtian nodded silently, while Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "come on, how can she go too far?" "Back to the first lady, inside I suspect the second lady There are Yes... " See drift cloud falter and haw of, occupy small nine to help the forehead sigh, "want to say that she has a lover outside?" Liuyun and Qingtian said in one voice, "Miss, do you know?" "Nonsense! Come on, how do you two know? " Hearing this, Liuyun said, "Miss, I found it by accident one night. That night, I passed near the west wing, and then suddenly I heard something inside. When I went to investigate, I heard the second aunt saying to others They say that the second lady is their daughter, so they have to help her. " "What else?" Zhan Xiaojiu pondered the question. The more Liuyun said, the more rigid his tone was. "I still heard that they seemed to be tracking down the whereabouts of the eldest lady. They also said that if there was any trace of you, they would directly There is no amnesty for killing Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 366 "My subordinates also heard that they seem to be tracking down the whereabouts of the eldest lady. They also said that if there is any trace of you, they will directly There is no amnesty for killing Liuyun said very slowly, and even the anger in his eyes showed to Zhan Xiaojiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. No mercy?! How much I yearn for power! With their intelligence, it''s impossible to kill her. "Liuyun, did you tell my father about this?" Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu''s question with a smile on his face, Liuyun couldn''t help looking at Qingtian and then shaking his head, "Miss, my subordinates have never said that. After all, it''s about the second aunt''s business, and a while ago, the prince didn''t ask anything about the affairs in the mansion, and his subordinates were not very talkative! " Liuyun has some helpless tone, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu smile and shake his head. "Well, I know about it. You don''t have to tell my father, I have my own plan! " Account for small nine heart has begun to think about Liu Yumei and iron uncle, how to tell handsome father. She has something she can''t bear. If you just tell him that, with Shuai''s father''s trust in iron uncle, can''t you stand it?! This is really a problem! Zhan Xiaojiu sat in his own room and thought about it. As time went by, half a pillar of incense came out of the room, and the sound of messy footsteps came from outside. "Miss, miss My young lady, you are back at last At the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips could not help rising. Huahua, I haven''t heard her noisy voice for a long time. With the return of the couplets, naturally there are mo yaohuan and Murong Yue with the same look of excitement. When the three of them appeared at the door of the wing room at the same time, Zhan Xiaojiu got up and waved and said with a smile, "girls, do you miss me so much?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s out of tune temperament, if put in peacetime, is already common. But at the moment, the three of them looked at her face, but they were stunned outside the door. Hua Ying''s eyes were fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu. After a few seconds, she turned her eyes and looked around. She continued to shout, "Miss, where are you, miss?" Zhan Xiaojiu The way she opened it, it must be wrong! See the performance of Huaying, Zhan Xiaojiu is not anxious. On the contrary, playing heart everywhere, standing in place, looking at the ring chest like headless flies running around the Jacaranda. And Murong month also can''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, the next moment to follow the Jacaranda in the room looking around. Only Mo yaohuan''s face was a little strange. She''s blinking at Xiao Jiu. Shaoqing, she tentatively pick eyebrow to ask, "small nine?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth for a moment, "what''s the matter? How long have you been away from me, and you don''t know each other? It''s so sad! " She makes a voice again, this also lets the Hua Ying and Murong month one after another Zheng in situ. Both of them run to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, one left and one right, and put her in the middle. After looking at it continuously, the Jacaranda burst out a sharp roar, "ah Miss, are you really my miss? Are you Zhan Xiaojiu? " See the appearance of the Jacaranda so uncontrollable, occupy small nine helpless hand patted her forehead, "nonsense, otherwise you think I am who?" Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unique appearance of frown and smile, Hua Ying''s response was, "I thought you were a fairy!" "Puff" sound, not only is Zhan Xiaojiu laugh, even Mo yaohuan and Liuyun and others are shaking their heads. The Jacaranda is really an indispensable treasure around them. "Huahua, I''m really more and more able to speak!" Zhan Xiaojiu called out the unique appellation of Huaying, which everyone believed. Mo yaohuan and murongyue''s eyes are all shining with water, and they are also moved to see the scene of Zhan Xiaojiu''s wailing. Because miss, so in the reunion, will be particularly excited. Even Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help reddening his eyes. While holding the couplets, Feng Mou does not forget to look at Mo yaohuan and Murong Yue. The scene of reunion after a long time is behind the scenes. Half a cup of tea, everyone has been sitting in the wing room. Everyone wants to talk and stop. It seems that there is a lot to say. When he hesitated, Mo yaohuan sighed, "I thought my ability of divination was not as good as before. Now it seems that I''m too self abasement! " Listening to Mo yaohuan''s obvious tone of words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows were full of interest, "huh? Yao Huan, what do you say? Have you divined for me? " "Well! In the days after you left, I used hexagrams to predict your safety almost every day. But the hexagram says that you are in trouble, and it is inevitable. I worried about it and asked about it every day. Until later, the hexagrams showed that you survived, but also after infinite happiness.I thought I had miscalculated, but now that you''re back, at least it shows that my divination is correct. " Mo yaohuan said relaxed, but Zhan Xiaojiu could clearly hear so much worry and concern from her tone. Zhan Xiaojiu moved to pick eyebrows, "Yao Huan, let you worry!" Mo Yao smiles and shakes her head. "You must have a reason to leave, but if there is another time, you must tell us where you are going. At least it won''t leave us alone. Even if we want to find you, we don''t know where to go! " At the end of the speech, Hua Ying began to complain, "Miss, you said before that you would take me with you wherever you go. But this time you said to leave, and there was no news overnight. Do you know how worried we are? Even the master Hum, if you do this again, I''ll I won''t recognize you as a young lady! " Although Huaying complained, there was still a trace of fear on her small face. Everyone you a word I a language, listen to occupy small nine in the heart of the guilt rising. After a while, she pursed her lips and looked at Murong Yue. Suddenly, she said, "Xiaoyue, can Murong''s family move to the capital?" She kept it in her mind all the time. Before he left, it had been spread that the Murong Zhizhou family would move to the capital. She left this time. In the whole four months, many things must have come naturally. Hearing this, Murong Yue nodded, "well, she has moved here." "Miss, you also said that because Murong Zhizhou moved to the capital, Xiaoyue was almost poisoned some time ago." Hua Ying''s sudden complaint made Zhan Xiaojiu''s beautiful face suddenly stiff: "what''s the matter?" Murong month is pulling a couplet, "small nine, you don''t listen to Huahua nonsense, things are not so serious." Her secretive attitude makes Zhan Xiaojiu more suspicious. And Mo yaohuan also happened to speak at this time, "Xiao Jiu, it''s true! You should know that Murong Prefecture once had a young lady Murong Yue. now they move as like as two peas to the capital city. Two people who look exactly alike are not going to be able to find clues. "Well?! So Xiaoyue has already met that fake young lady? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked, while Murong Yue shook her head, "no! I haven''t met murongyue, it''s just I met murongqiu by chance Murongqiu?! That is said to be Murong Baoyi''s favorite domineering woman?! This is NIMA''s! She is only a few months away from Beijing. It seems that a lot of things have happened. Zhan Xiaojiu kept everything in mind. He immediately looked at the couplets and asked, "why don''t you go back to your house after I leave? What''s good about the palace? " At the end of the speech, the Jacaranda suddenly cried out, "Miss, please. Of course we want to go back to the government. The imperial palace is very strict and solemn. We wish we could come back early. But But We have to be able to come back. Since you left, the master has never been able to get sick. This huge loyalty mansion immediately became Aunt Liu''s bag! Three days after you disappeared, we came back with our bags packed. As a result I''ve been kicked out again! As a last resort, the iron faced general dredged our relationship and let us stay in the Palace first! " "The palace?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "why don''t you go back to the Moon Palace?" "Miss, youyue palace is the site of the Regent. After you leave, the Regent will leave the palace directly after he abdicates, so that we will be banished by Empress Dowager Ning! Miss, you don''t know how miserable we were at that time. If it wasn''t for the iron faced general, we would be living in the streets! " Iron face?! It''s iron! This matter, occupy small nine suddenly feel interesting! It seems that uncle Tiemian is no longer willing to be the Deputy General of his handsome father. Do you want to "usurp the throne"? Even if she didn''t come back before. Now the news of her return to the capital has spread all over the world. She wants to see what the dog men and women are going to do next! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 367 Hua Ying''s words are like countless stones in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. It''s rippling. So far, she can''t even figure out what uncle Tiemian is thinking! On the one hand, he is helping Liu Yumei to calculate herself, while on the other hand, he is secretly helping Hua Ying and others while she is away. Such a two-sided approach, Zhan Xiaojiu said he was incompetent to accept it, but he couldn''t understand it! Out of the double view of iron face, Xiao Jiuyi didn''t know what to say for a while. Her silent drooping eyes, pondering for a long time, also can''t understand what kind of entanglement it is. "Miss? Miss When the call of the Jacaranda came into Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears, she suddenly woke up and looked at the Jacaranda, a little stunned, "what''s the matter?" "What do you think, miss? I just said that Princess LAN Zhiyan has returned to Liao county one month after you left! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu eyebrows in surprise, "back? She came to Chongming with so much effort, but did she give up so soon? " "I don''t know," she said. At that time, it seemed that Xiao Guoshi of liaojun came. Moreover, it seems that master Xiao and his majesty have reached friendly diplomatic relations. This is quite a sensation! It is said that the people are praising the emperor for his diligence. After all, Liao county and Chongming have been fighting each other for many years. This time, with the appearance of national teacher Xiao, the people are happy to see the success. But don''t worry, miss. That national master Xiao is so hateful. He plotted against you before. Even if the two countries are friendly, he is also our enemy! " Huaying straight temper, chirping said half a day later, make a little misty. She frowned, rather puzzled, "did Xiao reach friendly relations with Gu Beiming? In the name of Liao county? " This matter, Zhan Xiaojiu how to think some unlikely. I can''t say why. She didn''t think that the Changle princess had made so much trouble in those years, but now she can get rid of the past. Hua Ying also seemed to ask, "ah? How do you say that, miss Zhan Xiaojiu turned his eyes and looked at Mo yaohuan and asked, "yaohuan, when Xiao also came, was there a delegation around him?" Mo yaohuan, sitting on the Bank of Xiao Jiu''s body, pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "it seems that there is no! We were all at the palace. Although he didn''t walk around the palace very much, I heard that there were less than ten people in Xiao''s team. Do you have any doubts, Xiao Jiu? How could you ask that? " Mo yaohuan, Hua Ying and others don''t know that Zhan Xiaojiu was secretly poisoned by Xiao Ye. Therefore, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, Xiao also appears in Chongming, which is likely to be the reason why he came back with them secretly. It''s just that he''s born to be a bastard, and he''s more likely to hide. In addition, if it is what she imagined, then Xiao also appeared in Chongmin, it must not be LAN Yanhe''s inspiration. So it can be seen that even though he is the most trusted national teacher of LAN Yanhe, without the approval of the emperor of Liao County, what qualification does he have to establish diplomatic relations with other countries! While Zhan Xiaojiu doubts this, he can''t help guessing the real meaning of Xiao''s move. In her opinion, Xiao is not the kind of person who can do useless work. He will suddenly make friends with Gu Beiming, which makes people feel wrong. Zhan Xiaojiu once again fell into silence, but in her opinion, this matter can not be urgent. Anyway, it has become a fact. There will always be a chance to find out. Shaoqing, after Zhan Xiaojiu straightened out his thinking, he looked at Murong Yue, who looked down at him and said, "Xiaoyue, what''s your plan for Murong mansion?" Hearing this, Murong Yue was obviously surprised. She didn''t realize that Zhan Xiaojiu would suddenly turn the topic to her. Murong month tiny Zheng, then wry smile, "small nine, I also have no plan, it seems that can only be like this." In the face of murongyue''s pessimistic attitude, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "didn''t you have plans before?" Murong moon''s eyes flashed, and she glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu, and her lips were bitter. Her performance made Zhan Xiaojiu guess what she thought. With a deep sigh, Xiaojiu whispered, "Neige Before I left suddenly, I didn''t just leave. But I was poisoned at the beginning, so I had to go at that time. No, now I''m back, and the poison''s gone. So you can rest assured that no matter where I go in the future, I will never leave without saying goodbye again. " Account for small nine words, on the one hand is to explain why he left before. On the other hand, she also wanted to tell Mo yaohuan and murongyue that she had to go. Now that she has come back, she will certainly help them. Zhan Xiaojiu''s sudden attitude makes Murong Yue''s breath stagnate.She looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu, always feel some untrue. Seeing this, Xiaojiu is more convinced of what Murong Yue thinks. She got up with a smile and walked in the room with her hands behind her back, "Xiaoyue, I said before, I will help you. Don''t worry, I will do what I say. Although I left without saying goodbye in the middle of the journey, it was not an escape from responsibility. Since you believe me unconditionally and follow me, you are already my family. Tell me what you want to do and what you want. As long as it''s what you say, I''ll spare my life to the end! " "Miss? Are you poisoned? Why are you poisoned again? Do you have anything else to do? " Among all the people, only Jacaranda, who is slow to respond, still stops thinking about Zhan Xiaojiu''s poisoning. No matter Mo yaohuan or murongyue, or Liuyun and Qingtian standing at the door. None of them thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would say this. After all, even though she was once rumored to be seriously injured and even so badly spread in the capital, she is still the only lady in Zhongyi mansion. Now, she told them that as long as it was what they wanted and wanted to do, she would accompany them to the end. This is a kind of domineering, will let her say so easily. Murong month incomparably moved, if once she thought that Zhan Xiaojiu just said it, but now she suddenly gave birth to countless thoughts from the bottom of her heart. I''m sure that she will do what she says. "Xiaojiu I I want to expose the true face of Murong moon in public Hesitated a moment, Murong month or personally said her idea. For this point, occupy small nine clear pick eyebrow, "so?" Murong Yue deeply looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile, bit the corner of her lip and said: "I want Murong Baoyi to have no foothold in the capital! Why did he harm me like this, but still be proud of officialdom? I know a lot about him. I believe that as long as I say these things, I will... " "No!" Murong month''s words didn''t finish, was directly occupied small nine to interrupt. She picked up a cup of tea on the table, drank a mouthful of moistening her voice, and then made a detailed analysis, "Xiaoyue, according to what you said to me in anjiazhai, I believe that now Murong Yue in Murong house should have become a relative with the eldest son of the guard. No matter what you say in Murong mansion is true or not. But you look down on the bureaucracy. To put it mildly, if Murong Baoyi and the garrison Shenling really had a private relationship, they would never be the only two people involved in this matter. Since we are able to operate within the barracks under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of arms, do you think that this matter has nothing to do with the officials of the Ministry of arms? What''s more, what evidence do you have to prove that Murong Baoyi has tampered with military pay and equipment? Do you want to be convicted just by your own words? You don''t know that he can move his family to the capital directly from a small Prefecture in Yunnan. From this point of view, his official career of jumping three levels in a row is totally abnormal. And the more abnormal it is, the deeper the water is! So if you want to expose the true face of murongyue, in my opinion, this is not the top priority at the moment. After all, if he can find this person to replace you, then you don''t think he can find another person to replace her? What''s more, even if the true face of Murong month is torn down, how can it be. After all, she is just a chess piece. On the contrary, I feel that if you want revenge, you have to get rid of the roots. How many officials Murong Baoyi keeps in close contact with now is the first thing we need to know! " Zhan Xiaojiu finished, and the room was silent. Everyone looked at her with a confused face. What''s going on here?! The eldest lady of their family, after detoxification, this brain suddenly has so many miracles?! Fortunately, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t hear this, otherwise she didn''t know that in the eyes of these people, she was stupid before! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 368 Soon after the voice was settled, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in deep thought, raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. He was surprised, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Liuyun is the first one to recover. He glanced at the sky around him, then kicked him, "Miss, cow!" Qingtian came back and quickly put out his thumb, "well, yes, cow!" Damn it! What kind of brain is this! Today, they find that they underestimated their young lady from the very beginning. Is this innate or acquired after detoxification. They have been living with the eldest lady in Zhongyi mansion. I have never seen her set foot in the official career. But it''s incredible that she can interpret everything so thoroughly. Even what they said is well founded. Emma! They need to calm down. Ignoring Liuyun and Qingtian''s flattery, Zhan Xiaojiu is more concerned about Murong Yue''s idea. She put down her teacup, looked at Murong Yue and asked, "Xiaoyue, what I just said is just for my own opinion! Of course, a sensible person like Miss Ben will respect your opinions. Just tell me what you want to do, and everything can be decided according to your idea! " This statement makes clear Zhan Xiaojiu''s absolute indulgence to Murong month. But Murong Yue can''t say anything about all this. She could only look at Zhan Xiaojiu, and she was moved beyond words. "Xiaojiu, this matter I''m all yours! My only purpose is to prevent Murong Baoyi from turning over. As for how to do it, I don''t think so much. As long as you think it''s right, I''ll listen to you. " Murong month after the statement, one side of the Jacaranda secretly muttered, "Miss, this is simple to say, but really so easy? Now our master and your father are no longer in court. At most, we have the name of Zhongyi mansion hanging on us. With our current situation, how can we bring down Murong Baoyi? He is now the official of the prime minister. " What Hua Ying said is true. Because Murong Baoyi has been promoted three levels in a row, his current identity is no longer the object that can be easily contacted by the magistrate of Dian City. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "people think of all the ways. Even if he is a subordinate official of the prime minister, he has to eat and drink, not Lazar! " Although this is a little rough, there is no lack of truth! "By the way, is Murong Qiu here too?" Then Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind recalled the arrogant and domineering Murong second miss she met in the restaurant of Dian City. If you really want to help Murong month to solve Murong Baoyi this time, Xiaojiu thinks Murong autumn is a breakthrough. "Well, Murong Baoyi liked her so much that he moved his family to Changshi mansion in Beijing. How could he not take her with him. I heard that Oh, he specially ordered people to build a house for Murong Qiu by the wild Lake in the suburbs. " Murong Yue said so, her tone of light ridicule and irony can not help but feel sad. It''s also a daughter, but the treatment is very different. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "it seems that Murong Baoyi really loves her daughter? But Xiaoyue, I''m really curious. Why can Murong Qiu get so much love? Normally, you are the legitimate daughter, aren''t you? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice fell, and Murong Yue shook her head, "I can only say that although my mother was the first lady in the mansion. But in the end, the identity of Murong Qiu is still no match for her mother. Who let He is a young lady of the former Prime Minister''s family. " It took a while to wipe! Murong month just finished, account for small nine directly surprised. Former Prime Minister! Oh, Hello! And Liu Yumei are from the same family?! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "So, murongqiu''s mother, is it Liu?" Murong Yue frowned steeply, "Xiao Jiu, how do you know?" Now, the truth is clear! No wonder Murong Baoyi''s official career is so bright! No wonder he was so far away in the city of Yunnan that he got the honor of moving to the capital three times in a row. It seems that there are experts behind this! Liu family, she has never been in touch! Now it seems that the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even the former prime minister, the relationship is still complicated! Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels that the world is really impermanent. Unexpectedly, after a round trip, murongqiu''s mother and the second aunt of Zhongyi mansion were the same family. Originally she and Murong month''s relations, this matter she must help. Now all of a sudden, when it comes to the Liu family, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that it really can''t be ignored."In this case, let me investigate first. This is Murong Baoyi''s weight in the court." With Zhan Xiaojiu finished, Hua Ying and Murong Yue and others asked in unison: "how to investigate?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and said to Liuyun and Qingtian, "there are two ready-made errands! Don''t underestimate Liuyun and Qingtian in our family. They have been following my father for so long, so there must be some ways to ask what they want to know! Liuyun, Qingtian, do you think so! I''m sure you won''t let us down, will you? " When Liuyun and Qingtian breathe, they feel that they are gambling in their hearts and have no place to vent. Their eldest lady is wearing high hats for them! Liuyun gave a dry smile, "Miss, I''m serious. I''ll check it now! " "Well, good boy!" Liuyun and Qingtian Sure enough! As soon as the first lady came back, their good days were over! When Liuyun and Qingtian go out to investigate, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan and suddenly feels that something is wrong with her look. After all, we haven''t seen each other for several months. As soon as we met just now, they were just busy talking about the past. She didn''t have time to take a good look at them. As a result, this meeting son looks intently, and Zhan Xiaojiu steps in front of Mo yaohuan. However, she stretched out her index finger and picked Mo yaohuan''s chin, "girl, haven''t you had a good rest recently? Black eye circles are so heavy! " Mo yaohuan did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would suddenly focus on her. Her eyes flickered, then shook her head to hide, "no, no! Xiao Jiu, don''t think about it! " This is not right! Zhan Xiaojiu''s curving willow eyebrows gently tilted, and the tip of the eyebrows made public, "hmm? How do you know how much I think? " There is no silver here! Mo yaohuan''s twinkling eyes soon let Zhan Xiaojiu find her escape. Having known Mo yaohuan for so long, she has never seen her so restless. "Huahua, tell Miss Ben if someone bullied yaohuan these days?" Huaying pursed her lips, and could not help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, who wanted to say nothing. A see no intention of the couplets can have such performance, occupy small nine again silly also know must be something happened. Her Phoenix Mou tiny MI, light cold light suddenly appear: "how?"? Huahua, I haven''t seen you for several months. How about playing with me? " Hua Ying was shocked. She quickly tooted her mouth, pulled Zhan Xiaojiu''s sleeve and said, "Miss, it''s Sister Yao Huan won''t let me say it "Oh! If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. If she wants you to marry qingkong, will you marry her? " Qingkong?! A big eunuch inside?! Hua Ying swallowed her saliva steeply and said quickly without thinking: "Miss, the bamboo horse of yaohuan sister has come back!" "Zhuma? Is the inner ink nameless Zhan Xiaojiu remembers this name. Yao Huan once said it! Hua Ying nodded helplessly, "isn''t it! He is now the uncle of the Tang family in Jiangnan! " "Jiangnan Tang family? What the hell Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly found that in the four months since she left, things happened more than four years! Jiangnan Tang family?! That is to say, Yao Huan''s heart and soul of Mo nameless, her childhood childhood, now already husband? Flower eraser! True NIMA dog blood! "Huahua..." Mo yaohuan couldn''t stop Hua Ying for a moment. When she wanted to stop her, Hua Ying blurted out. Hearing this, Mo yaohuan''s face was suddenly covered with a touch of haggard bitterness. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and gently shook her head. "Xiao Jiu, it''s all in the past. It''s not worth mentioning!" Who is mo yaohuan! At that time, the only surviving daughter of Mohist. In order to find the murder of Mohist, he would rather hide in the flower house than sell his soul. This woman, in her gradual contact, had a lot of admiration for her. This is ancient times, she carries the blood feud, but still did not willingly degenerate. At the beginning of such a big blow, and can make her smile to live. But now, because of a nameless Mo, Zhan Xiaojiu saw with her own eyes so strong despair?! Paralysis! It''s a big deal! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 369 Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan''s loss, and his intuition is not as simple as what Hua Ying said. Her eyebrows slightly raised, still hooked Mo yaohuan''s jaw, "yaohuan, don''t you want to talk about it?" Hearing this, Mo yaohuan raised her hand and pulled down Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips. She sighed softly, "little Jiu, it''s nothing to say. It''s all gone!" "What! Elder sister Yao Huan, you are so understatement. Is it true that you are slapped in the face? " A slap! Love me! Zhan Xiaojiu can''t listen any more! She clenched Mo yaohuan''s fingertips with her backhand, and her eyes were not happy. "Yao Huan, do you think I''m your own person? Everyone dares to fight. This man has burned his brain after drinking Yunnan Baiyao, hasn''t he? " Zhan xiaojiuguai''s curse, Mo yaohuan can''t help laughing. The broken light of her eyes seemed to cover the bitterness. After shaking his head slowly, he sighed with a deep sigh, "Xiao Jiu, I''m old. It''s more important to solve Xiaoyue''s problem first now!" Mo Yao Huan''s secretive attitude makes Zhan Xiaojiu unhappy. She sat down with her fingers on the table and said, "Xiaoyue''s business needs to be solved, and your business won''t be delayed either. Of course, if you are not going to tell me, I have my way to know the truth. What''s the matter, Yao Huan? Are you going to say it yourself, or do you want me to send someone to investigate? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone of light threat makes Mo yaohuan''s breath stagnate. She pursed her lips as if struggling. And Hua Ying also kept persuading, "sister Yao Huan, you can tell her. It can''t be concealed. Now they are at the foot of the capital. Anyway, there is a young lady who will decide for you! " Hua Ying''s words are true, but Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels that he has a kind of underworld rush foot. Ah! Think about it, too! In Huaying''s urging and Zhan Xiaojiu''s pressing, Mo yaohuan pulled the corners of her lips and said softly, "Xiaojiu, in fact, it''s no big deal. It was a while ago that I met them in the street by chance. Later I didn''t expect that he was already married. Now it''s the richest one in Jiangnan area! Actually I didn''t think about it. Just want to see him again. Or How has he been these years! I also learned some time ago that he was not in the officialdom, but two years ago, he was married to the miss of the Tang family in Jiangnan. " At the end of the speech, Mo yaohuan''s lips have turned white. Obviously, it''s easy to say, but for her, people who have been thinking about it all the time appear in front of her in such a way that no one can stand it. After listening to her, Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his tongue. It''s another dog blood love story. Green plum makes bamboos and horses, but bamboos and horses run away with others! Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head helplessly, and suddenly feels that between himself and Guqian Jue, it''s just God''s eye opening. After all, they did not really let them experience any setbacks, and finally got married! "Well What''s the matter with a slap? " Zhan Xiaojiu then asked, and the Jacaranda became stronger, "Miss, don''t mention it! Just half a month ago, yaohuan and Xiaoyue wanted to sneak back to Zhongyi mansion to see the Lord. And then on the way, so coincidentally met them! At that time, you didn''t know that yaohuan was crying like a tearful person. Seeing the man, he ran past in an instant. As a result, I don''t know where the woman came from, but somehow she came forward and slapped yaohuan. What''s more, it''s ugly. It''s also said that sister Yao Huan One The woman who comes out of Hualou is shameless. What else... " "Huahua..." Mo yaohuan suddenly interrupted the couplets, and her gorgeous little face was pale. Zhan Xiaojiu listened to the story of the couplets, almost all of his mind can automatically fill out the picture at that time. I think it must be mo yaohuan who is so excited to see her old friend that she wants to embrace her. In particular, the other party is still the childhood sweetheart she has been thinking about. As a result Her move towards the past was seen by other people''s current wife, but it turned into throwing herself in arms! But There''s something wrong with it! "Huahua, that woman humiliated yaohuan in the street?" Hua Ying nodded, "it''s not true. It''s ugly!" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "she is a woman from Jiangnan area. No matter what the origin of the Tang family is, how can she know that Yao Huan was born in Hualou?" This is the most normal question.However, after Mo yaohuan heard this, he began to shake uncontrollably. Huaying and murongyue also looked at Zhan Xiaojiu at this time, with a puzzled face. "Little Nine, we should He said it Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that Mo yaohuan was thinking too much. She chuckled, and her index finger shook around her, "Yao Huan, you''re wrong! If I were Mo nameless, I would like to get rid of dry cleaning with Mohism in order to survive after so many changes. If it were you, would you be willing to say it all? No, certainly not! " Occupy small nine seem to open the mind of hang up, again will the couplets and others to listen to Leng. It seems that this is indeed the case! "Xiaojiu, that..." Mo yaohuan''s eager eyes make Zhan Xiaojiu feel helpless. How deep is her feeling? After being slapped, she still wants to make excuses for Mo nameless in this way?! Zhan Xiaojiu said in a way of attacking Mo yaohuan: "before I know the truth, I can''t say what''s going on. However, if I guess correctly, when you are hit in the street, Mo Mingming should not say a word! " Mo yaohuan''s eyes flashed slightly. After she looked down, she covered her eyes. Obviously, Zhan Xiaojiu guessed right. Shaoqing, she took a deep breath steeply, and then yelled, "I said, what''s the matter with you! Young master, I''m not in Beijing for only a few months. How can so many things happen! The bullied, the bullied, the discovered and the Zhongyi mansion can''t come back. I''ll wait for you. I''ll go and get justice for you! Even if there are no tigers in the mountains, it''s not their turn to dominate the country! " Zhan Xiaojiu then ran to the door. This bluff of the couplets and others a Leng Leng. A moment later, the Jacaranda jumped three feet high, "Miss, where are you going?" "They''re all waiting for me. I''ll be back soon!" Nowadays, Zhan Xiaojiu, who is resolute and resolute, does everything every minute no matter what he wants to do. All of a sudden that so much news, she felt some indigestion. She takes up the person of small nine, be bullied into this appearance, return special have no natural principle! At present, Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxing are not domineering in Zhongyi mansion! Today, she let them know what it means to be struck by thunder! She Zhan Xiaojiu is a thunder today! "Leng Yu! Go to the front hall with Miss Ben Zhan xiaojiulin, with a face and a wind and rain posture, directly takes Leng Yu outside the door to the front hall of Zhongyi mansion. As the saying goes, the first thing to do is to settle down. She''s going to clean up all the moths in Zhongyi mansion first! Then, we can deal with foreign affairs without internal worries! It''s my uncle''s. When she takes up the small nine to die not to become! "Yes, Princess!" Now, Leng Yu is respectful to Zhan Xiaojiu. Account for small nine stormy came to the front hall, small body quite than straight, negative hand light and into. At this time, Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinxing had already returned to their boudoir, and only a few servants were idly wiping the table in the main hall. As soon as they saw Zhan Xiaojiu appear, they were shocked and a little at a loss. "Leng Yu, call the housekeeper for me, and let the housekeeper gather all the servants of Zhongyi Mansion by the way!" Occupy small nine quietly in cold Yu''s ear said a, immediately just walked to the table to sit down. After Leng Yu takes orders to retreat, Zhan Xiaojiu tilts his head and looks at several maidservants in front of him, "when did you enter the mansion?" Smell speech, maidservant don''t understand, "maidservant and so on are three months forward." Three months ago?! Yo! Isn''t that the right time for her absence! It seems that Liu Yumei is not infrequent in Zhongyi mansion. "Well, tell me, are there any rules in this mansion? For example, some special requirements or regulations, tell me about them! " These maidservants have never seen Zhan Xiaojiu, so where do you know that she whispered in the inquiry. One of the maidservants, seemingly very clever, quickly dropped the rag in his hand and came up to Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "you It''s not new, is it? Let me tell you, there are so many rules in Zhongyi mansion, you can''t violate them! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 370 "Oh? What are the rules? Tell me about them When Zhan Xiaojiu decides to deal with her internal worries, it is doomed that she will not leave Liu Yumei and Zhan any way back. The reason why she chose to do it so quickly is that she got inspiration from Mo yaohuan and murongyue just now. This man, I really can''t get used to it! Otherwise, they really think they are green onions! It is also at that time, she thought of how to test the iron uncle''s good way. The answer, of course, lies in Liu Yumei. At the end of the speech, the talkative maid, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, immediately said: "sister, I see you are so beautiful. Are you sent in by Lord Liu?" Mr. Liu? I wipe! Is it Liu Yucong?! Occupy small nine to hear that maidservant''s words, immediately nod. Seeing this, the maid''s eyes suddenly became a little light. "I see. It seems that we are all from Lord Liu. In that case, you should listen well. Mrs. Liu is in charge of this mansion. Before you came here, Lord Liu must have told you the rules of the house. It is said that there is a young lady here who has been out all the time and whose whereabouts are unknown. Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu mean that as long as she comes back, they must try their best to embarrass her. " "To embarrass her? Isn''t that the young lady''s daughter Zhan Xiaojiu asked. The maid immediately shook his head, "what''s the matter! It''s said that the mansion has been elevated by the people sent in by Lord Liu. What''s more, King Zhongyi was sick all day because he lost his daughter. In a word, you should remember what I said. No matter what happens, it''s just right for Mrs. Liu to look forward to it The maidservant said, then looked back at the other two maidservants and laughed. Then, the two men came and said in a sour tone, "you look pretty good. You should have been taken care of by Lord Liu." Care?! These two words, immediately let occupy small nine imagination! Liu Yucong Emma! Stallion, this is! Before he finished speaking, there was a noisy and disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door. When Zhan Xiaojiu turns around with a sneer, when he sees the old housekeeper and his daughter-in-law Mu Niang appear, he picks his eyebrows and smiles. The old housekeeper also learned the news of Zhan Xiaojiu''s return early, but he didn''t see anyone, so he appeared at the entrance of the main hall. When he looked along the open door, he saw Zhan Xiaojiu, who was standing beside several maidservants, in a daze. "You This... " The old housekeeper is Shuai dad''s confidant! Zhan Xiaojiu knows this all the time. Just, the Mu Niang beside him, at that time and flash out of greedy eyes, let occupy small nine feel ironic. "Tell the princess that the housekeeper and all the servants of the mansion have assembled!" Leng Yu has a serious attitude and gets a gratifying look from Zhan Xiaojiu. At an extraordinary moment, we need to use extraordinary means. It''s not bad for her to show up in such a not amazing way. Hear Leng Yu''s words, immediately so big main hall door outside spread to one after another of exhaust sound. And the old housekeeper is red eyes, stumble in, Putong knelt in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. "Miss, it''s really you! You''re back at last! If you don''t come back, old slave I don''t know what to do! " Faced with the old housekeeper''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu felt strange. Now, in the words of maidservants, Zhongyi mansion is almost empty. But the pain he showed was obviously that he knew everything. But, he let it develop?! "Wooden housekeeper, get up and talk." When Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t feel the housekeeper''s mind clearly, he didn''t plan to give him a good face rashly. Trembling stand up, the old housekeeper straight tears. "Old man, why are you crying? This man says it''s a young lady. Do you really believe it? Don''t you know what the first lady used to look like? " At this time, Mu Niang came in from the door with a disdainful attitude. Maybe today''s Zhan Xiaojiu is too dazzling. She pulls the old housekeeper in a scornful tone. "You Shut up Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Mu Niang''s performance playfully and couldn''t help sneering, "when will a servant of Zhongyi mansion be able to point out to the master?" Mu Niang a Leng, looking at occupy small nine awe inspiring appearance, heart suddenly a palpitation. But in a moment, she was about to say something. Zhan Xiaojiu glanced askance at the three maidservants who were already silly, and sat down in the first place with a smile."Wooden housekeeper, you have been following my father for nearly 20 years." The housekeeper nodded, "yes, miss!" "Tell me about it. There are so many new maidservants and young men in this mansion recently. Whose idea is that?" When Zhan Xiaojiu inquired like this, his eyes were already cold. However, the wooden housekeeper''s next words surprised Zhan Xiaojiu. But he looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu and immediately sighed, "Miss Hui, this It''s the master''s idea Zhan Xiaojiu, surprise! What does her father mean?! "Wooden housekeeper, are you sure? Although we are not the family of emperors, at least we are also the prime ministers. You should know, what''s the end of lying to the master? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have such an attitude towards the housekeeper, but she can''t believe it for a moment. All this is her father''s advice. One side of the wood Niang see wood housekeeper to occupy small nine so respectful, eyes still filled with fearless, "Oh, difficult not into you think our old man can make his own decisions?" Obviously, until this moment, Mu Niang didn''t think Zhan Xiaojiu was a real miss. But at this point, she suddenly felt as if she had something inside. Around, more than 50 servants and maidservants outside the door suddenly made a move. Occupy small nine pick eyebrow to see, unexpectedly unexpectedly discovered to occupy Ling wind to carry the peach Moon Fairy to appear in public in front of. "See you, sir!" For the peach Moon Fairy with white veil, countless people''s eyes are full of all kinds of looks and curiosity. Of course, more careful observation. accounts for Xiao Jiu''s view that these people are clearly sent into the eye. "Jiuer..." Taoyuexian ignored people''s eyes, went to the door, then called softly. Occupy small nine lotus step forward, a mouth once again surprised people, "Niang, OK?" She glared at the peach Moon Fairy''s ruddy eyes, and knew that she must have cried before. She would like to ask how things are going, but obviously this is not the best time. "Jiu''er, my father knows everything about the house!" Zhan Lingfeng followed closely. When he opened his speech, he admitted the reason why Zhongyi mansion had become the current situation. Smell this, occupy small nine eyebrows a jump, "Dad, don''t plan to explain?" In front of the public, Zhan Xiaojiu asked in this way, which made them feel a little incredible. "Jiu''er, you can do whatever you want. As for the rest, my father will explain to you!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were full of emotion, and he said with a smile, "that What if I want to drive out the people who don''t belong to Zhongyi mansion? What do you think of my father? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Zhan Lingfeng. After all, she was not sure whether her father knew about Liu Yumei and Tiemian. Or, in his heart, if he has always regarded Zhanxin as his daughter, she will still have to estimate what he thinks. Hearing this, Zhan Lingfeng breathed and seemed to hesitate. The peach Moon Fairy on one side couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. Although she didn''t say anything, Zhan Lingfeng''s eyes were tight. He quickly buckled her shoulder and explained in a low voice, "xian''er, you know I don''t want them. I just "Just what? Are you willing to raise children for your subordinates after you know that they have betrayed you? " Taoyuexian''s character is strong. Otherwise, I would not leave in disguise because of misunderstanding. Even, it is not too much to say that she dares to love and hate. She can because hate occupy Ling wind, and personally for occupy small nine under the Gu. Later, after knowing the truth, he was willing to give everything to save Xiaojiu. In a word, she is contradictory, but she is also a strong woman. In their whispered talk, Zhan Xiaojiu has a palpitation in his heart. Originally, handsome father already knew the iron face uncle and Liu Yumei''s matter? So, just now the woodworker said that he had inspired the government to become like this! So What''s father''s purpose?! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t understand, but when she was confused, she turned her eyes and looked at the servants with different looks at the door. She said clearly: "Leng Yu, drive these people out of the house. My loyalty mansion can''t support so many idle people for others! In addition, the second aunt and the second young lady of Zhongyi mansion, while their daughter was away, were domineering in the mansion and despised her daughter. Drive them out together Everybody, I''m scared! And then, Zhan Xiaojiu coolly added, "if someone asks, tell them that as a concubine, I don''t do my duty. It''s very kind of you to be expelled from the residence because you''ve upset Miss Bennet! " It can be seen that what kind of speech will be produced in the capital once this is said! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 371 "If anyone asks, tell them that as concubines, they don''t do their duty. It''s very kind of you to be expelled from the residence because you''ve upset Miss Bennet! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s cool tone seems to be saying "the weather is fine.". As a matter of fact, as soon as her epilogue was finished, there came the inverted air-conditioning sound one after another around the main hall. Even taoyuexian and zhanlingfeng could not help looking at her. See this, occupy small nine to ignore the eyes of the public, just a blink of an eye Leng Yu, urge a way: "still wait for what?" Leng Yu returns to the spirit, revolves the body then Mou color a Li, all servants outside the door are silly eyes. This cold faced hell like character is not easy to provoke at first sight. It''s just Many of my servants have just entered the government in recent months. At that time, they didn''t know Leng Yu''s identity. When they were in a panic, they looked at Zhan Lingfeng and said, "King Zhongyi, be kind! I didn''t do anything But no matter how they howl, Leng Yu''s eyes pierce them like a blade. Blink of an eye, all servants outside the main hall are driven out of Zhongyi Mansion by Leng Yu. That scene, not to mention how spectacular. Some people want to resist, but have not rushed past, was directly cold Yu overturned on the ground. In the howling of ghosts and wolves, these servants were directly eliminated before they understood what had happened. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu also knows that since this group of people are sent in by the "Lord Liu", someone will certainly give Liu Yumei and Zhan a tip off. Sure enough, after half a pillar of incense, when the big Zhongyi mansion was quiet like an empty city, Liu Yumei and Zhan ran over in a panic. As soon as they heard their footsteps, Zhan Xiaojiu would smile and put his hands around his chest, looking at the handsome father and mother who had been sitting on the top. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes became more and more refined. "Master, master..." Liu Yumei''s hasty voice came, and the tired call made Zhan Xiaojiu shiver all over. This is how shameless, in order to do so many wrong things, continue to make waves! Naturally, when taoyuexian heard this voice, the water eyes outside the veil also flashed a touch of irony. Zhan Xiaojiu stood not far from the door, relying on the column beside her. When her clothes floated into her eyes, she said with a smile: "second aunt, run slowly, be careful to flash to your waist!" This sarcastic remark really made Liu Yumei stagger in a hurry. If it wasn''t for Zhan''s heart to hold her in time, I''m afraid she would really make a fool of herself! Liu Yumei''s face is full of flustered, at this moment it looks very real. Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Zhan''s ugly face and says, "Dad, she can''t do this!" "She? Who is she? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t give Shuai dad a chance to talk at all. She asked directly, and the eyes that occupied her heart were immediately on her. Zhan''s heart was full of anger. She gritted her teeth and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. She became more and more intolerable of jealousy. "Zhan Xiaojiu, why do you want to drive us out! You''re not qualified to do that! This is my mother''s home and mine, too! " Smell this, account for small nine elegant body a spin, three two steps will be seated at the table. She took the cup, lazy and casual sip, "your home? What do you mean Occupy the heart for a moment, quickly pinch Liu Yumei. In the blink of an eye, Liu Yumei would burst into tears and tremble her lips, trying to walk in the direction of Zhan Lingfeng. However, at the same time, their mother ignored the existence of taoyuexian, which made Zhan Xiaojiu feel very unhappy. She leered at Liu Yumei. After she had just stepped out, she sneered, "second aunt, you don''t want to say that for so many years, you have no credit, you also have hard work! Ah, I advise you not to say that! Even if you plead with my father, it depends on whether I agree or not! Also, even if I agree, I have to listen to my mother''s opinion. Why, after being the second aunt for several years, I really forget who is the master mother of this mansion? " Zhan Xiaojiu throws out the identity of taoyuexian without hesitation. With her mother, Liu Yumei is a bit of a fool. What''s more, this time she managed to bring her mother back. For nothing else, even for Shuai dad''s happiness for the rest of her life, she has to give her mother a name! Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, Liu Yumei had another meal at her feet. This time, she could only look at the woman with the veil beside Zhan Lingfeng in panic. When she looked at her, her face was dark. This situation, this scene, peach Moon Fairy water eyes also across a ripple. After breathing slowly, she took off the veil inch by inch from her ears in Liu Yumei''s incredible sight. At the moment when the veil words fell, her tone was flat, "Liu Yumei, you Remember me When she saw taoyuexian''s familiar face and the scar on her side face, Liu Yumei stepped back in disbelief.She panicked, and even began to say, "no way, how can you come back? How can you be alive! " The peach Moon Fairy held the veil in her hand and sneered, "of course you don''t want me to live, otherwise the things you did in those years will be known to the world!" Hearing this, Liu Yumei felt that she had said something wrong. At this moment, Yu Guang looks at Zhan Lingfeng and instantly finds that he is in a haze. "Liu Yumei, so what happened in those years really had something to do with you?" This speech, peach Moon Fairy Shi Ran''s smile. She sideways looking at to occupy Ling breeze, pick eyebrow flat wave don''t startle of open mouth, "you still believe her?" Zhan Lingfeng''s eyebrows jumped, and quickly pulled the peach Moon Fairy across the table, "fairy, I only believe in you!" Tut tut! Account for small nine eyes looking at their own parents in front of love. She felt a little redundant! She looked at Liu Yumei''s pale face. Even if she didn''t need to say something, she knew that she would never leave. Obviously, she never thought that her mother would come back alive. And her performance directly shows that what happened in those years was really related to her. This woman is really suffering from her own misfortune! "Mother, who is she?" I don''t know the identity of taoyuexian. She just felt that the woman looked familiar. After thinking for a moment, Yu Guang just flashed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s cheek, which surprised her immediately. "Mother? Is she... " Zhan''s heart clearly saw that taoyuexian and Zhan Xiaojiu had almost seven or eight similar cheeks. In this way, isn''t this woman Zhan Xiaojiu''s mother? But Didn''t you say you died more than ten years ago! At this time, due to too much fear, Liu Yumei forgot to answer for a moment. She could only look at taoyuexian''s cheek, and the familiar scar on her face, which made her at a loss. How can a person who has been dead for more than ten years suddenly come back! If she said anything Thinking of this, Liu Yumei ignored everything else and forced herself to calm down. Looking at taoyuexian, she gave a stiff smile, "sister, is it really you?" Sister?! Zhan Xiaojiu said that his ears hurt! The peach Moon Fairy, which is not what it used to be, is full of disgust. She drew her hand directly from Zhan Lingfeng''s hand and said coldly: "I don''t remember that I had a sister! My aunt, it''s better not to mess with relatives! " Well said! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help clapping for her mother! She thought that all the ancient women were submissive! Now it seems that her mother is really a heroine. It''s no wonder that he can be a fan of his father. Zhan Xiaojiu''s admiration for the peach Moon Fairy is like a torrent of water. This is what the mother of Zhongyi mansion should have! Liu Yumei''s goods are nothing! Zhan Xiaojiu decided to shut up for the time being. Anyway, she believes that her mother must be able to play dead Liu Yumei! Now, after more than ten years of precipitation, she can see that her mother should still love her handsome father. It''s just that the hurt in those years was too deep, so they had a deep quarrel with each other. However, it depends on how her handsome father plans to deal with it! Zhan Xiaojiu sits at one side of the theater in a panic. After taoyuexian''s voice was settled, Liu Yumei still forced herself to get rid of the embarrassment on her face. She could not help but stepped forward and continued to make up, "sister, I really didn''t expect that we could meet again after so many years. I I''m really happy I''ll go to your uncle! Occupy small nine finally know, occupy heart so shameless is to get whose true biography. It seems that Liu Yumei wants to die and doesn''t admit it?! Nima! Good idea! When Liu Yumei finished her speech, taoyuexian immediately sneered, "ha ha, Aunt Liu really loves to talk and laugh. You should be. I didn''t expect that I died in front of you, but now I''m back alive! Have you ever heard a saying, "it''s not that you don''t report, it''s that time has not come!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 372 "It''s not that you don''t report, it''s - it''s not the time!" Taoyuexian deliberately accentuated the words "it''s not time.". | and her obvious threatening tone also made it difficult for Liu Yumei to keep calm. She looked at the peach Moon Fairy with disordered breathing, and everything in that year reappeared in front of her eyes like rewind. She saw clearly that she was dead and that she was buried in her coffin with her own eyes. But now She came back with the scar on her face! It''s like you believe in something for many years and it''s all overthrown overnight. That kind of impact is a devastating blow! Liu Yumei looked at the peach Moon Fairy, only felt that the past ten years, in the end let her experience what! Meet again, she found that taoyuexian is no longer the original jiaodidi miss! At that time, she had always loved Zhan Lingfeng. I thought that according to my own identity, I would be able to marry him and become the principal. But reality gave her a heavy slap. So she did not hesitate to lower her value, even if she only became his aunt, she was willing. I still remember that the beauty of the peach Moon Fairy was amazing and breathtaking. But she is arrogant in nature, but she has no intention at all. So, because of this, she was able to easily frame her. So that in the following ten years, she thought that she could finally rest easy. But now it seems that her "time has not come" has really destroyed all her calmness. Liu Yumei was shocked to stand in the same place, and her eyes looked at the peach Moon Fairy. On the other hand, Zhan didn''t know what kind of grudge they had. Just understand, the appearance of the peach Moon Fairy, seem to be very disadvantageous to their mother. After thinking about it, Zhan Xin focuses on Zhan Xiaojiu. She looked sideways at Zhan Xiaojiu, tone a little stiff, "elder sister, you can''t drive us out!" Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow, "this girl, what identity are you talking to me?" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s patience has reached the limit. If it wasn''t for her handsome father''s face, she really wanted to tear up Liu Yumei''s disguise directly. Let her handsome father help raise the children for so many years, she has not asked them for food! Zhan Xiaojiu''s impolite tone made Zhan Xiaojiu frown: "elder sister, no matter what we say, we are also close sisters. If you have any opinions about us, you can say it. No matter what, you have no reason to chase us out of the house!" "Oh! What Miss Ben wants to do, there is nothing she can''t finish! Do you need a reason to get rid of you? I just don''t like you, so I don''t want to see you! Is that enough? This loyalty mansion, I say one, who dares to say two Indeed! Zhan Xiaojiu said one, even handsome dad would not say two! He loves Zhan Xiaojiu so much that he can''t wait to pick all the stars from the sky. Let alone against Zhan Xiaojiu''s will! And the reason why small nine so circuitous and occupy the heart empty and, also just don''t want to say too clear. At this time, what happened in the main hall, the wooden housekeeper and Mu Niang were all silent. It''s very arrogant of the young lady to come back after she left for a few months. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." "Bold! A common woman, how dare she name her daughter?! Aunt Liu, is this your good daughter? When is Zhongyi mansion so unruly? " Peach Moon Fairy suddenly opened his mouth to denounce Zhan''s soul, which made Zhan Xiaojiu feel that his beauty was almost bubbling! Love me! It turns out that my mother and handsome father love and maintain me at the same time. How happy I am! "Niang, it''s said that it''s a concubine! However, it seems that Aunt Liu has not taught her these years. At least in terms of affectation, my concubine sister has done better than anyone else! Aunt Liu, no more nonsense. Are you two going out with your bags on your back now, or are you waiting for me to kick you out? " Account for small nine eyes looking at Liu Yumei and account for the soul is still doing meaningless struggle, suddenly lost patience. She is determined to drive them away! Even if, her handsome father does not agree! While talking, Yu Guang of Zhan Xiaojiu secretly looks at Shuai dad''s performance. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see any look of pain on his cheek. On the contrary, it was an indescribable sadness. This kind of performance makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel strange. Normally speaking, Zhanxin is Shuai dad''s daughter. Even if there is a difference between the two, there should not be such a big difference. For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help thinking, is it hard for Shuai dad to know Zhan''s life experience?But if so, why didn''t he say anything?! Zhan Xiaojiu, who has doubts, is more and more curious about Shuai dad''s idea. However, while observing Shuai''s father, Zhan''s heart and Liu Yumei are more and more anxious. "Xiaojiu, how can you say that. Even if you don''t recognize my aunt, I''ve taken care of you from my heart for so many years! What''s more, your heart is still your own sister. If you do this, you will be caught in infidelity. " Liu Yumei''s words really made Zhan Xiaojiu jump in his heart. She really wants to get rid of Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng, but she also really doesn''t want Shuai dad to be named. At this time, the peach Moon Fairy suddenly said, "drive you away, I let small nine do so. What''s the relationship between the command of the housewife and the loyal king? Liu Yumei, if you really want to stay in Zhongyi mansion, it''s not impossible. But you''d better think clearly. After I come back, you can''t hide what you did. If you have absolute confidence to make him believe you, then you can stay. If not, don''t blame me for doing anything cruel The peach Moon Fairy''s eyes are not blinking at Liu Yumei. Especially at the end of her speech, the slender fingertips of Beth pinched the armrest of the chair. After a little exertion, the armrest broke. Liu Yumei is a fool to watch. Even if the man with internal power wants to crush the solid wood handrail, I''m afraid it also needs some Kung Fu! Zhan''s heart trembles with fear. She walks to Liu Yumei gently. She can''t help pulling her sleeve and asking with her eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the disgusting mother and daughter, raised her eyebrows, and when they were frightened, she also popped up a strong spirit. With a click, the invisible energy passed in front of their eyes, turning the teacup on the opposite table to pieces. That broken voice, just like Liu Yumei''s calm, hit her heart, let her eyes also pan out of fear. It''s only a few months. What happened to Zhan Xiaojiu is so different from before. "Aunt Liu, don''t say whether you want to go or not! Even if you don''t want to, I''ll have you thrown out. Remember, this is Zhongyi mansion, not your Liu family, not any other place. I don''t think I need to say more about what you have done in Zhongyi mansion these years. Of course, I don''t mind making some old stories public. For example, Miss Zhan er True birth With this remark, Liu Yumei''s whole body seemed to be in a great shock, and her body was shaking back and forth. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in shock, and the latter was calm. At this moment, Liu Yumei finally knew that she was very wrong. When did Zhan Xiaojiu know about it, she didn''t know it. Underestimated her after all? Or overestimate their own means?! Liu Yumei is in a hurry, but Zhan''s heart is also acutely aware that something is wrong. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said angrily, "Zhan Xiaojiu, what are you talking about?" "Small nine sneers," Yo, this became angry? Is Miss Ben talking nonsense? Why don''t you ask your mother? " "Mother, she..." "Mind, let''s go!" Liu Yumei''s face turned pale when Zhan''s words didn''t have time to export. She took hold of the wrist, forced her to move towards the door. Some Liu Yumei knew clearly that it would not be good for them if she was talking about it. But those who don''t know why don''t want to give up. She grabbed Liu Yumei with her backhand and asked anxiously, "Niang, what are you doing! Why are we leaving! This is our home. Why should she let us go as soon as she comes back! What happened to my daughter? Who doesn''t know that she is notorious? Even if she goes, she should go! " Unknowingly occupy the heart, still do the final struggle. But Liu Yumei seems to have made up her mind. No matter what Zhan Xinxin says, she turns her head and drags her out the door. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth gradually rose, "occupy the heart, one day when you know the truth, I hope you can be so brazen to say that you are a person of Zhongyi mansion!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 373 "Zhan Xiaojiu, what are you..." meaning. Occupy the heart to listen to small nine words, intuition on some wrong. However, the voice did not fall, one side of Liu Yumei has forced to pull her out of the main hall without looking back. However, when their mother stepped out of the threshold, Liu Yumei stopped at the same place. She sighed deeply, and then she looked back at the head. She did not look at the peach Moon Fairy''s Zhan Lingfeng. This situation made her eyes tingle. After several breaths, he whispered, "master, I hope you won''t regret it!" This seems to be a bit of a threat. However, at this moment, Zhan Shuai''s father''s attention is all focused on taoyuexian. He even automatically blocked Liu Yumei''s words without giving her any response. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at them with a smile, then turned his eyes to look at the heavy looking Liu Yumei. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "Aunt Liu, actually my father really regrets it. However, over the years, what she regrets most is how she fell into your trap at the beginning! " At the end of the speech, Liu Yumei''s gloomy face was full of embarrassment. Finally, she took a deep look at Zhan Xiaojiu and left with her eyes drooping and teeth biting. "Second lady..." When Liu Yumei''s figure is wrong and out of date, Mu Niang, standing at the door, gives a very untimely low cry. If it had been put a few months ago, Xiaojiu felt that he might not have been able to hear it clearly. But now it''s different. Suddenly she heard Mu Niang''s obscure tone, and her heart tightened. Unexpectedly, the old housekeeper who had been with Shuai dad all his life, married his daughter-in-law and Liu Yumei with one heart? This is really scrambled eggs! The clever Zhan Xiaojiu soon figured out the relationship between them. If left Mu Niang''s words, then it would be equivalent to indirectly placing Liu Yu Mei''s eyeliner in Zhongyi mansion. If so, it is useless for her to drive away all her servants before?! Thinking of this, he just wanted to ask Zhan Lingfeng. As a result, he saw that he was following the peach Moon Fairy, walking and saying, "jiu''er, it''s up to you to deal with it!" Zhan Xiaojiu What and what?! She is so wise and powerful handsome father, how could she have such a flattering expression?! And her cold and proud mother, even under the attack of Shuai dad, blushed?! The world is too big, there are all kinds of strange things! For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt abandoned. The two of them fell in love with each other. She was forced to sit here and look at the empty Zhongyi mansion. It''s useless. All the servants were thrown out by her. Now there is no one to serve tea and pour water. She still deals with wool! Although Zhan Xiaojiu is not very willing, he is still happy to see his handsome father and mother return to their old friendship. She glanced at the wooden housekeeper and Mu Niang standing outside the door, and then looked at Leng Yu, who was awe inspiring. In the blink of an eye, she said, "Leng Yu, wooden housekeeper, follow me!" She said while walking, and Leng Yu and wood housekeeper followed. Now, Mu Niang is worried! "Ah! This What about the old lady Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the door, glanced at Mu Niang and said with a smile: "Mu Niang is old, so I don''t bother you with some things! Some time, Miss Ben is going to give you a mansion and let you enjoy your life! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was filled with a smile. In Mu Niang''s panic expression, she leaves with Leng Yu and the housekeeper. "Ah, old man..." Mu Niang''s cry came from behind, but Zhan Xiaojiu said at the right time: "wood housekeeper, do you know what I''m looking for you Zhan Xiaojiu was pacing and talking, while the housekeeper was shocked. His voice seemed to be ten years old in a moment. He said in a low voice: "Miss, it''s my mother-in-law who doesn''t know what to do. You Can you let her go once... " Unexpectedly, the housekeeper would suddenly beg for mu Niang. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu lost the chance. She sighed and looked back at the housekeeper. When they met, she clearly saw the heavy pain in his eyes. "Miss, to tell you the truth, this woman It was the master who made us together. As you know, I''ve been following the master all these years. I became a pro when I was 30. This woman is also spoiled by me. Miss, I''ll see if I can let her go for the sake of serving Zhongyi mansion. In fact, she just It''s just greed. Nature is not bad. As long as you give her a chance, I will take good care of her and stop letting her do so arbitrarily! " Occupy small nine eye circle ripple flash, she just didn''t expect wood Housekeeper will suddenly say such a words.There is no denying that her firm determination has been shaken. What''s more incredible is that when she saw the housekeeper protecting Mu Niang like this, she began to Miss Gu qianjue. This is special It''s not a good phenomenon! Zhan Xiaojiu sighs and looks at the white wooden housekeeper. In the end, he doesn''t have the heart to say cruel words. However, she still gave the warning, "in this case, it depends on the wood housekeeper''s face, and we will not pursue it for the time being. Now you can see the situation of Zhongyi mansion. Just because you have been with my father, I am still willing to trust you this time. Therefore, I will give you three days to live in the world, and I will put twenty young men and maidservants in the house. I have only one request. All the servants must not come from the capital. I believe that the Housekeeper should be able to understand my intention. If you can, you might as well find some teeth women who linger outside the city. You should check the origin of all the servant girls and little boys yourself. In particular, we should stop all those who have done errands in other mansions before! " At the end of the speech, the woodworker immediately nodded, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll take care of it. " "Well! Then it''s hard work! " After wooden housekeeper and Zhan Xiaojiu nod to leave, only Zhan Xiaojiu and Lengyu stare at the cobblestone path not far from the main hall of Zhongyi mansion. Now, anyway, in Leng Yu''s eyes, Zhan Xiaojiu is the master of his family! I can see how respectful and respectful every move is. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes look at the Zhongyi mansion which suddenly becomes empty and desolate, and his heart is filled with emotion. The more you sigh, the more you miss someone! Wait a moment later, miss has been fermented to the extreme, she taut a small face, not good gas pie pie pie mouth, "go, into the palace!" Leng Yu was surprised and said: "the princess will wait a moment. She will go down to prepare the carriage!" Zhan Xiaojiu nods and goes to Zhongyi mansion with an innocent face. At this time, when she opened the vermilion door, she saw that many people had gathered outside. Especially, as soon as they heard the sound of the gate, everyone turned their eyes and saw Zhan Xiaojiu, they began to say three things: "look, this is the ugly girl before! I didn''t expect to be so beautiful now. I can do such dirty things! It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! " "No! Anyway, Mrs. Liu has been in Zhongyi mansion for so many years. As a result, if she says to drive away, she will drive away. Is there any reason? " "Well! It''s not just Mrs. Liu. Just now there were so many little boys and servant girls who were beaten out crying. This woman is a snake! Pooh Account for small nine gaping at a crowd of Notre Dame like people pointing at her. I just feel funny! In the world, the most idle people are always the common people! She stood motionless at the door, wearing a long skirt of broken flowers and plain color, which set off her exquisite and graceful posture. The beauty is like a flowing face with magnificent color, and the Phoenix''s eyes are clear and clear, just like a clear spring. The gossiping people outside the door soon fell silent. They seriously look at Zhan Xiaojiu, who is left alone in the world. They don''t know if she is too beautiful. They always feel that it''s insulting to say these words. The people had different ideas. After the voice faded, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his lips and looked around, "what? Is that all? " No one thought that Zhan Xiaojiu could even speak so leisurely under the circumstances pointed out by Wan Fu. People immediately you look at me and I look at you. After all, some people in the crowd yelled: "you are the daughter of the snake and scorpion. You should die for killing your brothers and sisters!" At this time, the response! To be sure, one has two. When the sentence "sin deserves to die" resounded through the air, Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile grew stronger. As expected, she made so many enemies that when she returned to the capital, someone took advantage of Liu Yumei and began to put pressure on her! Zhenima Dog blood! Today, she wants to make them understand what it means to be different from the past! So, Zhan Xiaojiu calmly stepped down the steps in the public abuse Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 374 Zhan Xiaojiu steps down the steps without any surprise. She smiles. She just looks at a place in the crowd with fixed eyes. She says, "you have the courage to scold Miss Ben in the crowd. Why don''t you scold me enough in front of the crowd?" Words fall, occupy small nine fingers into claws, suddenly a strong suction burst from her palm. % in an instant, people''s clothes are constantly wrapped around, and many people who are not strong enough are even sucked out of control. "Ah She knows magic "God, she''s a witch. She''s going to kill!" The people have never seen such a situation. When you see Zhan Xiaojiu, you can suck them up. Isn''t that scary enough?! In addition, her face was clearly smiling, but it was absolutely terrifying. In a flash, all the people in front of Zhongyi mansion were not calm. They are scattered, and their things are scattered all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, there was only a mess of vegetable leaves and baskets left in the dark crowd. Account for small nine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, she how suddenly feel oneself this face has advantage also have disadvantage. As for all scared like this?! Have you ever heard of something called martial arts in the sky?! Zhan Xiaojiu stood alone at the door, his face twisted. Although that man ran away from the scattered people just now, Zhan Xiaojiu still wrote down the direction of his escape. Yeah! That direction is to the east of the city! With a sneer, she kept all these things in mind. Before long, Leng Yucai''s carriage came late. When he sat on the shaft and saw the chaotic scene outside Zhongyi mansion, bingkuai''s face became gloomy. Before he could speak, Zhan Xiaojiu Shi ran came, lifted his skirt and jumped into the carriage. He dropped a word and went in, "let''s go to the palace!" Leng Yu''s face did not get relief, so that all the way with a terrible face driving in the streets of Beijing. The original noisy streets are more noisy. From time to time, we can hear the discussion in the streets where the carriage leads. "Look, isn''t that the coach of Zhongyi mansion?" "Yes, the Zhongyi government has been suffering a lot recently." All the sounds coming from behind the carriage were in the ears of Zhan Xiaojiu. She slightly fidgeted with her hair, and the whole person leaned against the car wall like frustrated. Paralysis! How special! I miss guqianjue! It was only an hour after that, and she couldn''t even think about it. When did she become so reserved?! At this moment, if outsiders know Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea, they must vomit blood. They attacked the young lady so sharply that they didn''t pay attention to her at all. Just because of missing someone, leading to excessive irritability. The noise made her eardrum hum, and the closer she got to the palace, the more disordered her heart beat. It''s like seeing guqianjue soon! Why do you think so about him! Zhan Xiaojiu drags his cheek, a face of resentment. I don''t know if Gu Qian missed her! He was taken to the palace by Gu Beichen. Would Gu Beiming''s calf embarrass him?! Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help urging, "Leng Yu, hurry up! Why is it so slow! " Hearing this, Leng Yu''s whip is coming out! His princess is in a bad mood, he can understand! The problem is, just now he kept hearing her sigh in the carriage, so he felt that the carriage was about to take off all the way! You''re kidding! Didn''t their princess hear that he knocked over three fruit stalls, kicked off a stray horse and broke a bridle by the way! Cold Yu is really speechless, can only be more happy with the whip! * about half the time of incense, the palace west gate, which used to be very familiar, is close to us again. After several months, the imperial city is still the same. The appearance always gives people a heavy and simple sense of old, but also has a solemn and solemn. Zhan Xiaojiu is familiar with the imperial palace. Downstairs in Ximen City, the carriage is just stable. She gets up and jumps down and goes inside without looking back. If we put it in the past, no one would dare to stop her. But now This aunt not only regained her beautiful appearance, including her domineering martial arts, but also was daunting. Of course, only those who are familiar with her know all this. As soon as the officers and soldiers near Ximen saw such a beautiful girl coming, their eyes were filled with greed and salivation.When she approached, the officers and soldiers were holding spears to stop her, but no one thought that a terrible scene happened - but Zhan Xiaojiu walked gracefully into the city building. But the officers and soldiers at the gate just stepped forward two steps. When they wanted to stop her, the lady of Zhongyi mansion directly danced with cloud sleeves, and a few energy flew out of the sleeves. In the blink of an eye, all the officers and soldiers near Ximen flew to the wall. What a painful understanding! For a moment, there were howls. Who could have thought that in broad daylight, a woman who had fallen in love with her country and city entered the imperial palace after she wounded the officers and soldiers. "Come on, tell the commander! Someone Oh, rush to the palace The officers and men were limping, supporting their waist and shouting as they walked. "Bold, who dares to be disrespectful to the Regent?" Huo! Nima! Why is there someone in the back?! This box, cold Yu in the heart is also extremely shocked. He felt that the princess of his family must be in a bad mood, otherwise how could she make a sudden move. Officers and soldiers follow the sound to see, a see Leng Yu that piece of iconic ice face, one by one all counselled. "Guard Leng, you are back at last! Just now The man just now... " "Princess Regent!" Officers and soldiers, stay! Leng Yu, a group of officers and soldiers stupidly in situ, didn''t want to stay, and rushed into the palace in the blink of an eye. Expect Don''t beat the people they shouldn''t beat! How can you be more unscrupulous when you have kung fu! But Their princess is so domineering and elegant! This group of Duzi in the Imperial Palace, he has long been dissatisfied with! If it wasn''t for the Lord, he wouldn''t bother to be here with them! Who is the cold bodyguard? He is clearly under the chief seat of the Lord of the Blood Moon Palace! After Zhan Xiaojiu entered the palace, he didn''t hide the fact that he knew kung fu. She just can''t wait, so she doesn''t walk at all, she walks with Floating! The inexhaustible internal power in the body is useful! Now she just wants to see guqianjue as soon as possible, and nothing else. As soon as she floated by, the two girls looked at each other with their hair in disorder. "Did you see the figure?" The other shook his head. "It''s not a shadow, is it?" "What is that! It can''t be... " "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no ghost in the palace!" At the end of the speech, the two maidservants looked at each other, trying to overthrow their ideas, and then came a hurricane. Vaguely, there seems to be a shadow flashing. Now Who can calm down! "Ghost Ah Ouch, ouch... " In the early summer of Zhan Xiaojiu, in the blink of an eye, he caused a great sensation in the imperial palace. Soon, the news that there was a ghost in the palace in broad daylight spread wildly. On the other hand, for their own make a mess of little nine, finally came to the Royal study. She felt that if she had guessed correctly, Gu Beiming and Gu Beiming all discussed business here. This time, Gu Qian never came back. I don''t know what kind of reaction they had! Zhan Xiaojiu held his breath and flew over the overhanging beam under the corridor outside the Royal study. Only then did she keep her figure steady, when she heard someone inside say: "Uncle Huang, I''m very happy that you can come back this time. However, please consider this matter carefully. After all, it concerns the relations between the two countries. Now, it''s not easy to see the signs of the past. Does uncle Cheng still want to see the two countries fighting each other again? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows are twisted. What does Gu Beiming''s stupid fork make her man think about?! Intuitively, it''s not good! "Oh! Since you still call me uncle Huang, you should know that I have retired from the throne before I leave the palace! " Gu qianjue''s voice was flat, not startled, and could not be heard at all. Inexplicably, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that her uncle Huang is angry! "Uncle Huang, that''s not true! Even if you step down from the throne, you are still the Regent of the people. Brother, he didn''t tell the world about your abdication. So it doesn''t count. Uncle Huang, think twice! In fact, it''s good for us to marry the third princess of Liao County! " I''ll go to your uncle! There''s a man coveting her! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 375 "Uncle Huang, think twice! In fact, it''s good for us to marry the third princess of Liao County! " Zhan Xiaojiu on the beam outside the imperial study door wants to tear down the palace as soon as he hears this sentence! Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen dare to beat her man''s attention?! Nima! When she occupied the small nine is dead! At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath was long, and he forced to suppress the impulse to kill, and decided to keep unchanged for the time being. Angry to angry, but account for small nine or want to listen to Gu Qian absolutely how to say! She was thinking that if Gu Qian Jue really dared to agree, she might rush in and send them all to the West. Think of this, account for small nine tight face, holding his breath waiting for the imperial study in the silent ancient Qian absolutely mouth. In a short time, while she was listening, she heard a deep smile coming from the room. "It''s good to marry three princesses, but What does it have to do with me? " Gu Qian Jue this cold tone, instantly listen to occupy small nine whole body comfortable. Paralysis! Cool! It''s really her man who can say it. However, different from Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea, Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen are both stunned! Two people look at each other, Gu Beichen said: "Uncle Huang, you can''t say that! Now it''s the third princess of Liao County who offered to make peace with her. This matter... " "Since when does Chongming have to obey a princess from another country? Now, Princess he''an of Liao county has become a royal concubine. If you want to promote diplomatic relations between the two countries, you can give her a back seat. Who is more important than the witch who is the queen? You I don''t think I can''t understand that! " Gu qianjue''s voice is rich and sexy, but the unhappiness in his tone has made Gu Beiming and Gu Beiming have a lingering fear. Although the emperor''s uncle left the palace for a few months, he may have left an impression since he was a child, so they were still afraid of him. At the end of the speech, Gu Beiming frowns. Gu Beichen was holding a teacup, although he didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes kept flashing as if he was thinking about something. Sure enough, in a moment, Gu Beichen asked abruptly, "Uncle Huang won''t agree to Liao county''s request for peace. Are you worried that Aunt Huang won''t agree?" Second Olympic! Gu Beichen is really tired of living! Account for the small nine to spend a lot of effort to resist their own do not rush into the ancient Beichen pieces. She narrowed her eyes, held her ears, and continued to listen with her breath held. At that time, guqianjue, sitting on the right side of the imperial study, gently rubbed the edge of the cup with his slender white fingertips. His eyes were as clear as ever, his sword eyebrows were relaxed, and his long eyelashes covered the light cold in his eyes. In Gu Beichen''s and Gu Beiming''s eyes, he seemed to pick eyebrows. "If I remember correctly, after I got married, I announced that I would marry only one person in this life. You Forget it all The voice is long and smooth, without any emotional ups and downs, as if to say the most common thing. However, the eavesdropper Zhan Xiaojiu was really shocked. When did guqianjue issue such an announcement?! Why doesn''t she know that?! Love me! How can she express her unspeakable joy when he is so romantic? How many things did this man do for her in silence?! Eavesdropping on account of the small nine incomparably moving think of the ancient Qian must say this expression. She seems to be able to see that in his calm eyes, there must be something amazing. It''s over! My heart beats so fast! I really want to knock him down! Account for small Jiuyi''s mind! But also really no way, who let her family''s uncle so confused! In the imperial study, Gu Beichen and Gu Beiming''s breathing sounds were heard clearly by Zhan Xiaojiu! "Uncle Huang, this..." "Needless to say, if it is imperative to make peace with the three princesses of Liao County, the heavy responsibility will fall on you two. Now, I am a common man. I have no worries about the rise and fall of Chongming palace! " Gu Qian Jue then lifted his clothes and got up. His action and expression revealed the determination and coldness. The proud figure, Gu Beichen and Gu Beiming, both of them have an obscure look. Seeing that he had paced to the door, Gu Beichen quickly handed Gu Beiming a knowing color. When the two brothers'' eyes met, Gu Beiming stood up steeply and said anxiously behind him: "Uncle Huang, wait a minute!" The ancient Qian never stopped, but did not turn back. Just looking back from one side of the shoulder, looking at gubeiming, looking proud."Uncle Huang, I''m afraid you don''t know something yet." The mysterious tone of Gu Beiming made the sword eyebrows of Gu qianjue suddenly frown. He does not immediately look at the ancient North Ming, the eyes of the Lin Guang Shun ran scared of his heart missed a beat. After breathing slowly, Gu Beiming pretended to be calm. "Uncle Huang, this matter is related to the imperial edict of the former Emperor, and it was handed over to me personally before his death. Isn''t uncle Huang curious about what was written in the edict? " Ancient Qian Jue glass eyes in the broken light flash, lips and teeth scornful smile, casual pace forward. This situation greatly surprised Gu Beiming and Gu Beiming. They saw that Gu qianjue was going out of the imperial study. Before his fingertip touched the bolt, Gu Beiming again said, "Uncle Huang, the imperial edict is about the whole door of Zhongyi mansion!" Zhongyi mansion is full of doors?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips and instinctive breathing trembled. I can''t say why. Anyway, the cliff is not good. Her handsome father was loyal to the former Emperor, and even after he was a guest of honor, he was still loyal to Chongming. Now Gu Beiming suddenly mentioned the imperial edict of the former Emperor. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that Gu qianjue had no idea about it. Paralysis! How come these old emperors who drive cranes to the West like to play this trick! People are dead, but birds are still quietly in the sky! Sure enough! Gubeiming said this, when the fingertip of guqianjue was only one inch away from the door, he suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Gu Beiming stepped forward slowly and said, "Uncle Huang, you must know the real reason why Chongmin and liaojun had a bad relationship." Gu Qian never spoke, but he stood in the same place and did not move forward. Gu Beiming blinked at Gu Beichen, who also got up. Two people stood behind Gu qianjue at the same time, waiting for his answer. "So?" Gu Qian Jue''s hoarse voice seemed to have a slight fluctuation. The look of Gu Beiming couldn''t help but feel proud. He chuckled, "Uncle Huang, in fact, the reason why he mentioned his marriage with the third princess of liaojun this time is that I want you to stop Zhan Xiaojiu It took a while to wipe! I can''t stand it! Zhan Xiaojiu turned over and jumped directly from the cantilever beam. She endured Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen for a long time! Now she openly let her uncle rest her?! When she was a clay figurine! "Little nine!" Gu Qian Jue suddenly sighed, which made Zhan Xiaojiu tremble like a dream. How did she feel that Gu Qian was calling her? At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu has settled outside the imperial study. Just because of Gu qianjue''s call, she can''t help but suppress all her movements. "You Why do you think I''m going to quit The ancient Qian absolutely turns around very slowly, and the deep and sharp eyes are full of boundless coldness. Seeing this, Gu Beiming said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, this is naturally related to the imperial edict of the former Emperor. No matter what, even if you don''t admit it, you are still the Regent of worshiping the people. So, as your nephew, how can I watch you To die with them? " Zhan Xiaojiu is in a trance! It seems to be bigger than she thought! Look at this, it involves the imperial edict of Zhongyi government. It''s no good for the cliff! Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to bear it! This has risen to the stage of life and death, if she is still so calm waiting, don''t die at that time don''t know why! She has a casual smile on her small face, but behind the smile is a sudden panic. She doesn''t care about anything, but the people in Zhongyi mansion, she vowed to protect them to the death. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care where it is. She went straight to the majestic gate of the imperial study. Her toes were full of internal force. With a "bang", she kicked the two solid wood doors open. "Who is it?" "How dare you break into the imperial study?" Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen are like two annoying grasshoppers in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. She stood in the back light outside the imperial study door, but her eyes looked straight at guqianjue. However, without waiting for her to open her mouth, Gu Qian would smile helplessly. He reached out to her and said with a smile, "come here!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 376 "Come here!" Guqian absolutely occupied small nine out of the fingertips, tone is unable to hide the pain pet. Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth curled, as if he was not willing to walk, and he muttered, "I don''t mean to marry someone else!" Having said that, Zhan Xiaojiu''s body was very honest and put his little hand in the palm of guqianjue''s hand. When two people''s skin is close to each other, their fingers will be tightly linked. That kind of silent but tacit understanding and other people can never get involved in the feelings, see Gu Beichen eyes straight fire. However, the emergence of Zhan Xiaojiu is a great impact on gubeiming. When she returned four months later, gubeiming saw her for the first time. As an emperor, I have seen many beautiful women. But in front of the woman, but let his heart can''t help jumping disorder. Her beauty can''t help but be outstanding, even with the glamour of attention. Standing in the same place, Gu Beiming felt his throat tight. "Uncle Huang, this is..." Gu Beiming''s heart secretly guessed her identity. Although he had already made preparations in his heart, when he heard Gu qianjue''s whisper, he was still lost for a while. "Your aunt, Zhan Xiaojiu!" At the end of the speech, Gu Beiming''s eyes flashed, while Gu Beichen looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said softly, "how can Aunt Huang enter the palace?" This situation Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt that the world of looking at faces was really full of viciousness. Once upon a time, she was ugly and almost ran into a wall everywhere. Now, her face is outstanding, how can she get such a big change?! Wipe! I''m not happy! Her uncle should not also look at the face! Account for small nine in the mind, a time also forgot to reply. This is in the eyes of Gu Beichen, especially the light of his eyes. "Who ruled that I could not enter the palace? If I don''t come here again, my uncle will change his master! " Account for small nine not good gas, speak also don''t forget to mercilessly pinch the ancient Qian Jue fingertips. Hearing this, Gu qianjue chuckled, glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu''s angry face and joked: "don''t you believe my husband?" Zhan Xiaojiu said, "of course I believe you, but others are not sure! What imperial edict did you hear just now, and it''s related to our Zhongyi mansion. Two nephews are not going to talk about it face to face? " Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen look suddenly sharp. Especially looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s meaningless look, Gu Beiming gathered her surprise in his heart and said in a cold voice: "Aunt Huang, do you know it''s a felony to break into the imperial study without authorization?" "I don''t know! Therefore, those who do not know are innocent! Let''s talk about the imperial edict first! I''m also curious. Our Zhongyi government has always been honest and patriotic. Otherwise, the emperor would not have given my father the title of king. But now a edict suddenly comes out. Isn''t it to destroy our family? " Zhan Xiaojiu says what he thinks. When her voice fell, she carefully observed Gu Beiming''s expression. Unexpectedly, although he is not old, the city government has gradually revealed. Even under Zhan Xiaojiu''s pressing gaze, he was still calm, but his tone was not good. "Aunt Huang, even if he didn''t know that he was innocent, it was a violation of the imperial law to inquire about the imperial edict privately. Today, I am very pleased to learn that uncle Huang and his wife have returned to Beijing. At the same time, I will hold a family banquet to help them. If the emperor''s uncle and aunt don''t dislike it, it''s better to go back to youyue Palace first. Shenshi three quarter, in Yannan house to prepare a family dinner, what does the emperor''s uncle and aunt mean? " Gu Beiming thinks that he can lead Zhan Xiaojiu by the nose by changing the topic. Unfortunately, he underestimated Zhan Xiaojiu''s ability not to play according to the routine! "Not so much!" Account for small nine mouth will refuse, make Gu Beiming''s face instantly gloomy down. He glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, looking at her too gorgeous face, inexplicably felt some threat. This woman is so beautiful now, and she looks like a couple with Gu Qian Jue. If there is such an indefinite bomb as her, what he wants to do will inevitably lead to trouble. Gu Beiming''s mind fluctuates, secretly thinking about how to solve the problem of Zhan Xiaojiu. But this moment, in Gu Beichen in Zhan Xiaojiu back to see her first start, his mood will have a dramatic change. "Aunt Huang, are you tired? How about tomorrow''s dinner? " Gu Beichen''s attitude towards business and quantity makes Zhan Xiaojiu think that he has lost his mind! Once upon a time, when did this guy talk to her in such a gentle tone?!Zhan Xiaojiu glares at Gu Beichen, and his eyes twinkle with light. She looked at it, and Gu Beichen looked at it. Two people come and go of, make the ancient Qian absolute handsome Yan instantaneous gloomy down. As soon as he fished, he imprisoned Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms. Immediately embrace her, do not give anyone a chance to pick her beautiful, blunt left a word, "since it is a family dinner, do not bother! It''s just dispensable. From now on, I will stay with jiu''er in Zhongyi mansion. If there''s something wrong, I''ll go to Zhongyi mansion to see you. As for the imperial edicts, as emperors, they should have known what could be said and what could not be said! That''s all I have to say. You two, take care of yourself "Uncle Huang..." "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Gubeiming and gubeichen call for guqianjue at the same time. But let their two anxious voices reverberate in the imperial study, but they can''t call back the firm steps of Guqian. After they left, Gu Beiming''s face was already overcast. His eyes were staring at the open door, and the two figures hurt his eyes deeply. "Brother, this What shall we do? " Gu Beichen was also awe inspiring. For Zhan Xiaojiu, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Seeing her smile in Uncle Huang''s arms, he felt that it was very eye-catching. Clearly, all her previous smiles are blooming for him. He also never knew that she had such a vulgar face, actually hiding such a stunning appearance. "Since I don''t drink and eat, don''t blame me for being too strict!" At the end of the speech, Gu Beichen looked at him and frowned and asked, "brother, what do you want to do? The imperial edict.... " "You don''t have to ask. In recent days, you have sent people to pay more attention to the trend of Zhongyi mansion. I heard that Zhan Xiaojiu came back with a woman. Go and find out in secret who that woman is! I doubt That woman is probably what master Xiao said... " All that said, gubeiming would shut up. Obviously, in the months when Zhan Xiaojiu disappeared, many things happened in Chongming''s treacherous palace that outsiders didn''t know. At least, the relationship between gubeiming and Xiao is worth studying! Smell speech, Gu Beichen can''t help but flash a Mou, looking at the emperor elder brother''s face to make no secret of fierce, in the heart have the share son can''t say of FRET. When he turned and left, gubeiming still stood in place. For a long time, he sighed, "go and send a letter to master Xiao, tell him, Zhan Xiaojiu Come back "Yes, your majesty!" I don''t know where from the imperial study came a should and, Gu Beiming''s eyes suddenly appeared. Since Zhan Xiaojiu and uncle Huang don''t cooperate so well, don''t blame him for not caring for his family. * on the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue strolled together in the palace, and neither of them spoke. Zhan Xiaojiu was worried about what the imperial edict had written! Since it''s about Zhongyi mansion, there''s no reason not to let her know. Then the only thing that can explain is that there is nothing good written in the edict. "Guqianjue, what did the emperor do to my father?" Hearing the sound, Gu Qian Jue''s steps were slightly stopped, "do you know what to worry about?" "Well? What do you mean by that? Do you know about the imperial edict? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked, but Gu qianjue shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s not surprising that things have come to this point as expected. " "What do you say?" Gu Qian Jue glared at Zhan Xiaojiu''s worry and could not help holding her in his arms. "Do you remember the first time you and I met?" Zhan Xiaojiu thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, in the drill ground of gubeichen mansion!" For a moment, Gu Qian breathed deeply, "the general trend of the world, all kinds of people can''t escape the word" power "! At that time, the former Emperor trusted the loyal king and even gave him the status of a king with a different surname. At that time, it might have been a very popular time. But in the long run, this is actually a hidden danger! It''s not just a few words. The heart of the loyal king can be learned from heaven and earth. Jiuer, don''t forget, the emperor is suspicious! Therefore, I suspect that It''s very likely that it''s very bad for the loyal king! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 377 Extremely unfavorable to King Zhongyi These words soon took root in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. She looks the same, but her heart suddenly feel very sad. If Shuai''s father knew the emperor he was dedicated to serving, he would not know how heartbroken he would be even if bin Tian was still counting on him. The high achievers As if a mountain, hard pressure in the heart of account for small nine. Although she has not been here for a long time, how can such a foolish and loyal handsome father do anything harmful to Chongming''s interests. Even when her soul came here, the day Zhan Xiaojiu died, his handsome father just came back from the court. Is it because of the emperor''s suspicious nature that so many things are forced to be accepted without reason?! Screw you! She can''t do it! Gu Qian Jue''s voice was settled, and he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unpredictable look. He sighed, then frowned, "in fact, things may not be so serious. However, if the edict really exists, I''m afraid we have to find a way to let him Get out of this mess Gu Qian''s obviously obscure tone touched Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart in an instant. She stood in the same place, looking at the thick smell of marble floor. When her eyes were flowing, she narrowed her eyes and said, "before, didn''t gubeiming say that he would send my father to the fiefdom as king?" "Well! But now, I''m afraid he won''t make such a decision easily. " "If he doesn''t make the decision, I''ll force him to make it!" Gu qianjue''s eyes suddenly became worried, "jiu''er, don''t be impulsive. This matter must be considered in the long run. For a long time before, Beiming never talked about the imperial edict. Now he suddenly mentioned that he was planning something too! " Smell this, account for small nine inadvertently pick eyebrows, "Gu Qian Jue, you really want to stand on my side? Chongming is the foundation of your ancient family. Aren''t you afraid that my father will really succeed? " "If I were afraid, I would not have provoked you at the beginning!" Zhan Xiaojiu Yeah! I feel comfortable! She doesn''t think she''s a headstrong woman. Even in this relationship that never thought would happen, Zhan Xiaojiu still keeps his original intention. She believed in guqianjue, without any reason. As long as he says, she believes it! In particular, what he said just now was obviously expressing his position to her. He can abandon his country, but he won''t let her father be in danger. Such a man, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he must have accumulated virtue in his previous life! "No?" Gu Qian Jue finished, then looked at account for small nine, see her delay, then try to ask a question. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows, "Xin! I''m just thinking, what''s for dinner tonight! " Gu Qian Jue Although Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are very out of tune, they all know that the existence of the imperial edict has clearly begun to affect Shuai dad''s safety. Zhan Xiaojiu pretends to be ordinary, but in fact, he is constantly thinking about it. * the days of returning to the capital are very fast. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Until then, the news that Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian refused to return to Beijing had already spread in the capital. Including Zhongyi mansion''s second aunt and common sister who were chased out by Zhan Xiaojiu in the street, it was spread in a variety of ways. In this regard, Zhan Xiaojiu said that there are many right and wrong people, who makes her so popular now. However, Mo yaohuan, Hua Ying and others resent this. Why does Liu Yumei do all the bad things, but she finds commonplace among the common people. These people, in addition to gossip, do not have their own ability to distinguish? At that time, at noon three days later, Zhan Xiaojiu and others sat around the table with breakfast. "Miss, what those people say is too bad to hear. Can we convict them? " And Zhan Xiaojiu, who had no concept of class for a long time, was sitting in the seat on her left, wolfing down and complaining about her injustice. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu picked up the vegetables and threw them into her bowl. "You can''t stop eating! Say what you like, not you "Miss!" Huaying looks like the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious. She stares at her round eyes and looks angry. "Come on! It''s all gossip. There''s nothing to care about. Even if the rumors of the capital become like this, no one dares to speak for Liu Yumei in Zhongyi mansion after all! So, this is the capital of the boring days of the conversation, good habit! By the way, Yao Huan, are you ready? "After persuading Hua Ying, Zhan Xiaojiu turns her eyes and looks at Mo yaohuan, who is out of her wits. She asked in a low voice, but Mo Yao did not hear it. Instead, she was still immersed in her own thoughts. Seeing this, the Jacaranda couldn''t help approaching Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear and said, "Miss, it''s like this when sister yaohuan comes up early in the morning! I think she might be nervous! " Account for small nine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, especially helplessly looking at words nagging of the couplets. She sighed and said in a more clear voice, "Yao Huan, if you''re not ready, why don''t we..." "No! I''m ready. It''s OK! Just follow the plan! " Hear Mo Yao Huan so strong pretend calm appearance, occupy small nine is also some helpless. Sure enough, the most hurtful word in the world is love. I think she is really lucky to meet such an excellent man as Uncle Huang! Give him a compliment! Today, she specially called together Mo yaohuan, murongyue and others for today''s plan to leave the government. In the past three days, she ordered Leng Yu to investigate the Tang family in Jiangnan carefully. Originally thought it would be a famous family, but after getting the news, Zhan Xiaojiu was disappointed. She remembers that when Mo yaohuan told her before, she also said that the Tang family in Jiangnan was second to none. However, the investigation found that the Tang family was not as rich as they thought. The Tang family was really famous before, and even had a place in the capital circle. But that was before! Nowadays, especially in recent years, the status of the Tang family in Jiangnan area has been gradually crushed by some new families. In recent years, the development of both reputation and family has lagged behind. Through investigation, they also learned that at the same time when the Mohist family had an accident in Beijing three years ago, the daughter of the Tang family did come to Beijing. This makes Zhan Xiaojiu congrui smell a different breath. Mo Mingming disappeared after the Mohist incident. But in two years later, so coincidentally directly married the Tang family''s daughter! There seems to be no intersection between these two things, but she just thinks that there must be countless connections in them! My dear! Who touched her! Moreover, Yao Huan, who is gentle in character, is really making ground on Tai Sui''s head. It is said that they will leave the capital and return to the Tang family in Jiangnan in a few days. Take advantage of this opportunity, Zhan Xiaojiu said that he would have a meeting with this pair of "rich Jia children" in Jiangnan! "Yao Huan, if you are ready, go out with me. Leng Yu said that in recent days they have been shuttling back and forth in the commercial streets of Beijing. It seems that we are looking for some chance. Let''s join in the fun while the weather is good Zhan Xiaojiu wiped his mouth, with a deceitful expression on his face. She thought that Mo Mingming and Miss Tang would appear on the street these two days, probably to learn from others'' business methods. The Tang family mainly made a living by weaving embroidery and planting cotton and mulberry. Jiangnan embroidery is the favorite material of many ladies in the capital. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t understand why they can make the Tang family a third rate family with such a good business scope. Leng Yuming said that more than ten years ago, the Tang family was still a big family in Jiangnan. But now "Xiaojiu, let''s go!" Mo yaohuan tries to adjust her mood, and then looks down at her dress of Beifen blue Yanxia. She can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. "Come on, don''t look! In this capital, no one can match you except me! " All of you: -- Miss Zhan, you are so overconfident. How nice?! Mo yaohuan smiles because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. Her eyes with a touch of water, seems to be moving looking at account for small nine. However, don''t wait for her to speak, Zhan Xiaojiu will be very forthright waved his hand, "well, don''t say thank you. My ears are getting cocooned these two days! Xiaoyue and Huaying should follow "Miss, if you really meet Miss Tang, you''d better start What can we do? Or I''ll call Liuyun and Qingtian together! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 378 "Miss, if you really meet Miss Tang, you''d better start What can we do? Or I''ll call Liuyun and Qingtian together! " Hua Ying said with great seriousness, while Zhan Xiaojiu patted her on the head, "we are going to inquire about the real situation and find out the real situation by the way. Take Liuyun and Qingtian with you. People are scared away when they see such a big battle! " Occupied small Jiuyi said, the Jacaranda suddenly withered. After about half a cup of tea, Zhan Xiaojiu left Zhongyi mansion with Hua Ying, Mo yaohuan and Murong Yue. For Zhan Xiaojiu now, if no one saw her coming out of Zhongyi mansion, she would not be able to associate with the previous Miss Zhan. The four of them have their own merits. Zhan Xiaojiu is naturally the most beautiful and attractive one. Mo yaohuan, on the other hand, is a gentle and graceful woman in Jiangnan. Murong Yue was also born in an official family. Although she encountered some unexpected changes in the middle of the journey, her pride was natural. As for Huaying, although slightly inferior, but smart big eyes and her steamed bun face, or can cause a lot of men''s sidelights. It can be imagined that the four women were not followed by any servants. Even as a maid, the clothes she wears are comparable to those of a lady. Therefore, on this day''s streets in the capital, four women with excellent looks were crowned the capital for a time. Zhan Xiaojiu took them to the most prosperous part of the street without hesitation. It''s a bustling commercial street in Beijing. On both sides of the commercial buildings row upon row, the BRICs and green tiles are particularly dazzling in the bright sun. According to Leng Yu''s message, Mo Mingming and Miss Tang always come here to sit in a teahouse called qiushuixuan these days. It seems that the tea house manager of Tang family and qiushuixuan is an old acquaintance. There is no doubt that Zhan Xiaojiu is just a simple understanding of their movements, and can almost figure out why they do so. Today, the business of the Tang family is dismal, especially in this generation, only Miss Tang has a son. Not even a man! The master and wife of the Tang family are old children, so they must have taken great care of Miss Tang family and connived at her. This shows why most of the news Zhan Xiaojiu got was about how arrogant and unreasonable the Miss Tang family was. "Miss, that''s qiushuixuan!" Just appeared in a commercial street, Jacaranda with a finger, how to shout a sentence. Occupy small nine to follow sound to see, can''t help but pick eyebrow, "this autumn water Xuan looks to pour to take a son Book fragrance!" Qiushuixuan is as elegant as Jiangnan. From the appearance, the shop of qiushuixuan is made of Huanghua pear wood. The big characters on the plaque seem to be powerful, but they soften at the end of each stroke. Along the way, Mo yaohuan always protected silence. Until they stand outside the shop of qiushuixuan, she smiles bitterly, "originally, it''s here!" Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways at the sound and turned his eyes. As he said, he took out a silk scarf from his sleeve. "Yao Huan, have you ever been here?" Mo yaohuan''s eyes flashed with a touch of bitterness, "this Before, it was not called qiushuixuan, but Pinmo Pavilion. My father often comes here to chat and do business with some literati. After the accident, I heard that the leader of Pinmo pavilion was also involved, so he gave it away! " Listening to Mo yaohuan''s explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu has unspeakable heartache in her heart. She was reduced to the dust, but she had to bear the deep hatred of exterminating the family. Now, it''s hard to find the most trusted Zhuma at the beginning. Unfortunately, he is the husband of others. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that whether he wants to believe in life or treat all this as the tempering of heaven?! She pursed her lips and said nothing. At the same time, under the shelter of Huaying and murongyue, she gently hung the gauze towel in her hand on both sides of Mo yaohuan''s ears. Hua Ying sees this, don''t understand immediately, "young lady, you block Yao Huan elder sister''s face, that a moment still how recognize them!" Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at the couplets, "when did miss Ben say that she wanted them to believe it? Do you think that Mo Mingming could not help Yao Huan? When he recognized Yao Huan, he could let Miss Tang slap her. Don''t you understand the great relationship? On the contrary, he blocked Yao Huan''s face and pretended to be a stranger. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest in this way! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind is naturally not what Huaying and others can figure out. Just look at her face. On the contrary, Mo yaohuan, with her eyes full of gratitude, tightly held Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "Xiaojiu, thank you!""Come on! Say thank you to me. You think I''m bored in my spare time and find something for myself At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu waved to the three people and took them into qiushuixuan. In fact, no matter Mo yaohuan or murongyue, they all know that Zhan Xiaojiu just doesn''t want them to have too much psychological pressure. What''s more, as the daughter of the loyal king, how could she have nothing to do. Liu''s aunt''s business, in fact, is enough for her to worry about! In short, one thing after another, Zhan Xiaojiu took the time to help them. They can never repay this friendship. Even if she doesn''t care, it''s the deepest love for Mo yaohuan and murongyue. Such as the autumn water Xuan, with the veil of Mo yaohuan obviously a shock. Looking at the familiar scene inside, she felt a stab in her heart. as like as two peas. But things are right and people are wrong. The father who brought her here to taste ink has turned into loess. Mo yaohuan''s eyes are red and sour, which makes her want to cry. But in order not to delay things, she did not dare to have too much emotional exposure. After all, her identity is already quite sensitive. Although Huakui''s disappearance in Huaxiang building has been a long time. It''s hard to avoid meeting acquaintances on the street. She''s not afraid to be despised, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble for Xiaojiu. "Shopkeeper, two pots of high-class Wuyishan Dahongpao!" Zhan Xiaojiu takes the Jacaranda and others directly into the lobby and sits at a window position with excellent vision. When they were seated, the waiter went to the back hall to prepare tea while greeting them. These women, as soon as they enter the shop, have to wear top-grade Dahongpao. They must be rich or expensive. This is a utilitarian world! Zhan Xiaojiu sat down and looked out of the window in a good mood. Mo yaohuan, on the other hand, always looked down at the hot tea from the shop boy, and his eyes soon became dense. "Yao Huan, look at that!" When Zhan Xiaojiu reminds me, Mo yaohuan raises her eyes instinctively. She could not help breathing when she saw the carriage with the big word "Tang" written on the wall outside the window. "Don''t get excited. Wait and see what you''re saying!" Zhan Xiaojiu patted Mo yaohuan''s cold hand under the table. After the words were settled, the carriage soon stopped outside qiushuixuan. Mo yaohuan''s breath stopped. Her eyes, which were exposed outside the veil, looked at the gradually opened car curtain. At the same time, even Hua Ying and Murong Yue are staring at the carriage with a look of hatred for evil. See this, occupy small nine said accept incompetence! She took back her eyes and knocked on the table with her fingers. When the three people looked at her at the same time, she warned, "you guys, keep your emotions down. They all said that they came to inquire about the real and the virtual. Each one is like a hungry wolf attacking a tiger. Everyone can see the hostility in your eyes. " Get Zhan Xiaojiu''s reminder, the other three immediately face a change. Have hung up a few against the heart smile, pretending to talk and laugh. This situation, this scene, Zhan Xiaojiu heavy sigh. Sure enough, too smart people, always lonely ah! As they spoke, two men had already stepped slowly down from the carriage. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu would not expect to pick eyebrows. That man, with serious expression, cold and proud brow, and aloof temperament at first sight, is mo Yao Huan''s Mo nameless?! This NIMA How ironic! Although know people know face not know heart, but in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, how don''t think this man will be greedy for life, or in order to live, at the end of the world. Tut tut! Zhan Xiaojiu admits that the world of face is full of malice! "Yao Huan, is that him?" Zhan Xiaojiu took the difference, pretended to take a sip of tea and asked in a low voice. Mo yaohuan raised her eyes to see. For a moment, her fingertips trembled slightly, and the full cup of tea spattered several drops, which immediately scalded the back of her hand. "It seems that he is! Then he should be surrounded by Miss Tang. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 379 "It seems that he is! Then he should be surrounded by Miss Tang. " Zhan Xiaojiu said and looked at Miss Tang Ziyan who came down from the carriage. However, this miss of the Tang family is quite beautiful. Willow leaves curved eyebrows, such as mountains with spring. The color of cherry lips and vermilion is lighter than peach. Her posture is proud, her chin is high, and her body is exquisite. She is a beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Unfortunately, under Zhan Xiaojiu''s observation, she clearly saw her domineering eyes and arrogant arrogance. Only from the perspective of their interaction, Zhan Xiaojiu found that Tang Ziyan had the initiative. Tut tut! The son-in-law is not so easy to be! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at their husband and wife. When he turns his eyes, he sees that Mo yaohuan is already in tears. She sighed with a sigh. When she grasped Mo yaohuan''s fingertips, she comforted him in a low voice: "don''t be surprised when things change..." Although this sentence doesn''t sound emotional, it''s the only thing she can say. Too much comfort, but also in her heart to add more sad color. Sometimes, growth is just a moment. Mo Yao huanqiang held back tears, wiped the corner of her eyes, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, who cared about herself, and pulled out a farfetched smile, "I will." "Well!" Seeing that Mo Mingming and Tang Ziyan have walked in from the door, Zhan Xiaojiu brings the cup to his mouth and still observes them by drinking tea. It''s just, strange to say. As soon as they entered the door, they walked in their direction. Zhan xiaojiuguang looked around and found that the seats around her were full of people, both in front and back and on the left. Then they "Well, who allowed you to sit here?" Suddenly, a very sharp light call came from the front left. Occupy small nine pick eyebrow, then see Tang Ziyan is a face disdain and conflict of looking at them! Tang Ziyan''s voice was so harsh that it soon attracted the shopkeeper who was making accounts. When he came out of the back hall, when he saw Tang Ziyan, he bowed politely and respectfully: "Yo, Miss Tang, you''re here!" "Shopkeeper Xue, what''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to keep this seat for us every day? " Tang Ziyan began to question, but shopkeeper Xue''s face was also embarrassed. He turned his head and glared at the silly shopkeeper. Then he said to Tang Ziyan, "Miss Tang, this is our negligence, or I''ll arrange a wing room upstairs for you... " "I don''t want a wing room! Said that this is my position, these people are who, you let them get out of the way is At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Tang Ziyan yelling, and always feels that she is like a crab walking horizontally. I really think the capital is south of the Yangtze River?! The problem is that even in Jiangnan, Tang Ziyan is just a young lady with a poor family. She gave me a zero for this fake! Shopkeeper Xue couldn''t resist Tang Ziyan''s request, so he just went to Zhan Xiaojiu''s desk and said with a smile, "this Ladies, do you think it will be convenient for you? " At this time, Huaying stares at Tang Ziyan angrily, feeling that her head is almost smoking. Even Murong month is also a face coldly proud of looking at Tang Ziyan, that posture wants to go up to give her two fists. The two of them were so jealous of evil that naturally attracted Tang Ziyan''s attention. At a glance, Tang Ziyan gazed intently, and immediately laughed. "Who should I be? It''s you! Why, last time on the street, that woman didn''t teach Miss Ben enough? Now you''re going to take Miss Ben''s seat again? Oh, there are so many people in the capital Tang Ziyan''s eyes first saw the couplets and murongyue. Not long ago, she just hit that woman on the street. At that time, both Hua Ying and Murong Yue were there. Naturally, she was impressed. Between speaking, Tang Ziyan''s line of sight then unexpectedly looked to occupy small nine side. Until she noticed Mo yaohuan with the veil, she chuckled, "ha ha, this is really a narrow road. You think Miss Ben can''t recognize you when you go out with a veil? I also said, who dares to monopolize Miss Ben''s position It''s an old friend! " She began to satirize, business is not small, but very harsh. In the huge qiushuixuan, the people at the side table have long been paying close attention to this dramatic change. Tang Ziyan naturally saw Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s just that this woman is so beautiful that she can''t see it at a glance, so she instinctively ignores her out of sight. "Miss Tang, please be polite!"Now that she was recognized, Mo yaohuan didn''t cover up at all. Instead, she took off the veil on her face. In this regard, Zhan Xiaojiu said he was tired. She really miscalculated Tang Ziyan''s memory. Unexpectedly, she could detect the existence of Mo yaohuan through Huaying and murongyue. When Zhan Xiaojiu sighs to himself, Mo yaohuan has already opened her mouth. However, her voice no doubt let Tang Ziyan more excessive. She laughed sarcastically and even pulled Mo Mingming around her and said in a loud voice, "brother Ming, look at her. She''s a cheap woman in Hualou. She even openly asked me to be polite. It''s really funny to hear that! " Tang Ziyan''s words are more and more excessive, and Mo yaohuan''s face is more and more pale. During this period, Zhan Xiaojiu instant also not instant observation ink nameless expression. She could see his forbearance, but she didn''t say a word after all. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help it! Her person, how can allow others to despise! "Cough! Miss, didn''t your father teach you how to talk to others? " Account for small nine mouth is not polite, listen to Tang Ziyan unavoidably a Leng. After all, no one has ever spoken to her like that. Tang Ziyan''s eyes a Li, not happy of slant at occupy small nine, eye bead son up and down of slide, looking at her. When Yu Guang sweeps Mo yaohuan''s body, she still doesn''t converge. Instead, she sarcastically says, "what are you? How dare you talk to miss Ben like that? " Zhan Xiaojiu laughed when he heard it. "I finally know why the Tang family in Jiangnan has fallen so quickly in your generation. With such a young lady as you who can''t carry it clearly, you don''t destroy the Tang clan. It''s a real eye opener! " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t swear. Tang Ziyan was stunned. "You Now that you know who miss Ben is, how dare you say that? " Tang Ziyan boasts of his noble status. Even if he sees Zhan xiaojiumei as an immortal, he still despises him. Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "because I know who you are, that''s why I say that. Haven''t you heard of what it means to talk to people or to the devil? " "You Tang Ziyan''s face turned red with anger. She immediately looked back at shopkeeper Xue and pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu impolitely, "shopkeeper Xue, what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m a regular customer of qiushuixuan. Now this person is so impolite, you throw her and them out to miss Ben! From now on, qiushuixuan won''t allow them to come in! " Tang Ziyan yelled in the lobby when he couldn''t figure out the situation. And shopkeeper Xue is in the middle of the dilemma. He always felt that the beautiful woman sitting by the window was familiar, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen her. The capital is at the foot of the imperial city. Baobuqi meets a person casually, is a dignitary official. He a small autumn water Xuan shopkeeper, which has so much courage! When Tang Ziyan''s voice was settled, he saw that shopkeeper Xue didn''t do it. She was so angry that she could not help roaring, "dog slave, don''t you hear me! Miss Ben asked you to throw them out! Don''t you hurry up Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Tang Ziyan more and more excessively, and the smile on her face is gradually deepening. Live to today, finally understand, what is no bottom line of death! "My qiushuixuan, when is a mad dog barking?" All of a sudden, a clear voice, like the spring breeze, swept people''s ears. Including Zhan Xiaojiu, I understand. This man''s voice is deep and deep. Although it''s not as good as the middle bass of guqianjue, it''s enough to attract people''s attention. Occupy small nine to follow reputation to go, in a moment see is facing the autumn water Xuan gate on the two steps, is slowly walking down two people. Walking in front of the steps, wearing a smoky long pattern brocade robe, his legs folded back and forth in his clothes. His body gradually revealed in front of the public, bee waist narrow buttocks, tall body. Zhan Xiaojiu''s line of sight is gradually upward. As soon as his eyes touch the face, he is astonished! This Is it a man or a woman? But see, his natural willow eyebrows such as spring mountain, a pair of Danfeng eyes end flashing streamer. Gao''s nose is as straight as a ridge, and her bright red mouth is more attractive than a woman''s. Zhan Xiaojiu immediately exclaimed, "Tut, beautiful!" She thought her face was beautiful enough! However, in front of this man, is another form of eye-catching beauty. It''s clear that boys and girls are looking at each other, but he can''t see any softness in his body. The cold vision added a lot of stiffness to his cheek, and his straight and loose figure was oppressed.Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes linger on the man. He doesn''t even notice that the man behind him, who is also beautiful, is holding a touch of Not happy! When the man who spoke walked down the stairs, shopkeeper Xue immediately regained his mind. He trotted forward, standing in front of him, quickly bowed, "master, you are coming!" Master?! Is qiushuixuan his?! Zhan Xiaojiu thought-provoking smile, how she never knew, there are such amazing men in the capital?! Amazing talent?! She sighed like this, as if she had ignored some gloomy looking man who was stepping down the steps. "Shopkeeper Xue, qiushuixuan is a place to enjoy tea and relax. When will someone be allowed to bark here?" The man''s question immediately made shopkeeper Xue sweat. He bowed his head and admitted his mistakes. However, the man glanced at him. Since he passed by, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s direction with a smile in his eyes. Account for small nine see this, can''t help but surprised pick eyebrows. They Do you know me?! The man ignored Tang Ziyan''s infatuated look in everyone''s amazing sight. Standing behind the table, he suddenly nodded, "Nalan Xuan has seen the Regent princess!" Wow - Regent princess?! That ugly girl?! Where is it! Where? At this time, all the people in qiushuixuan were shocked. Even Tang Ziyan was staring at Zhan Xiaojiu, and his eyes suddenly flashed panic! How can it be! If she is right, nalanxiuan salutes the woman. Is she the princess of today''s Regent?! "Nalan Xuan, do you know me?" Occupy small nine frown, still some suspicious looking at Na LAN Xuan. She was sure that she had never seen him. After all, she was so beautiful. If she had seen him, she would have been impressed. "Master Nalan, who knows all about music in the river and lake, has no face to live if he can''t recognize his concubine!" All of a sudden, the voice of guqianjue came back like the voice of heaven. Zhan Xiaojiu shakes her head in a trance. When Yu Guangwei flashes, she is surprised to find that her uncle Huang walks out from behind nalanxiuan. This What rhythm?! What''s more, if she is not stupid, why is her uncle''s face not so good-looking?! "Don''t tease Nalan, Regent. They are nicknames given by people in the river and lake. They are not worth mentioning!" The master of qiushuixuan is the master of Nalan. And Prince Naran appeared with the Regent. As for the beauty who sat by the window and was ridiculed for a long time, she was the Regent. Nima! The present guests feel that the world can be a little more chaotic! Now they are all very curious, just curse that Miss Tang, what will be the end! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 380 He is a young master of Nalan and a regent of high status. At that time, the huge autumn water pavilion was silent. Everyone looked at the elegant two, and forgot to look back and react. In this silent atmosphere, Zhan Xiaojiu was the first to speak. Her Phoenix eyes flashed and looked at nalanxiuan Behind someone, gently up, some embarrassed smile asked: "inside You''re here, too! " This is the first time Zhan Xiaojiu felt embarrassed. I didn''t expect to be found peeping at the beautiful man. And it was discovered in front of her uncle. This is very embarrassing! You can only blame nalanxiuan for her windy appearance. She hasn''t lost her eyes for a while. Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the table, looking at Gu Qian Jue Lin and Jun Yan''s speechless appearance. She coughed lightly and walked up to him. Her eyes turned, "talk!" Gu Qian Jue looks down at Zhan Xiaojiu, who rarely holds his hand and acts like a spoiled child. He feels funny and helpless in his heart. But in the twinkling of an eye, the haze on his face swept away. When he hooked her in his arms with his backhand, he introduced nalanxiuan and said, "Nalan, this is Xiaojiu!" Hearing this, nalanxiuan takes back his sight. When he looks at Zhan Xiaojiu at such a close distance, the amazing look in his eyes flashes by. "Master Nalan, I''ve heard so much about you Zhan Xiaojiu is really impressed by nalanxiuan''s style / coquettishness, and she has a very polite greeting when she opens her mouth. As soon as she spoke, she felt her waist tighten. When he looked up at Gu Qian Jue in a dazed way, he seemed to be smiling rather than laughing. He lowered his voice and sneered, "I''ve heard so much about you? Where have you heard of him? " Zhan Xiaojiu Her uncle is not! I can''t hear such an obvious greeting?! How to be a friend! Nalanxiuan takes the interaction between the two into consideration. He shook his head with a smile, "Qian Jue, it seems that you are really playing!" At the end of the speech, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes tightened, "when did I play?" Zhan xiaojiuyi listened and sneered, "it sounds like there are a lot of gossip. Young master Nalan, I''ll ask you more advice then! " Gu Qian absolutely drank in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, don''t make trouble!" All of you: -- These three amazing people, can you still point a face. So in front of the qiushuixuan people flirt, when they are there?! However, it seems reasonable to say that people have noble identities, even if they do not exist. This Xiang Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian absolutely flirt with each other, while nalanxiuan looks at them with a smile. On the other hand, Tang Ziyan has been silly for a long time. Why did the Regent suddenly appear. How come young master Nalan also appeared. If you say that in the Central Plains, I''m afraid no one knows about Mr. Nalan. He is well versed in temperament and knows about Bai Sheng, which is the object of many women''s admiration. Ten fingers are slender, and the harp and Harp are harmonious. I don''t know how many women dream of it. Not to mention, the Regent appeared in qiushuixuan so inexplicably. So many days, Tang Ziyan will appear in qiushuixuan almost every day. It''s not that the tea here is delicious, but that they can meet many dignitaries here. Although Jiangnan area is far away from the capital, if it can climb the high branch, it will certainly help their poor business. It''s just Tang Ziyan never thought that all the women she scolded were the Regent Princess Zhan Xiaojiu. In the news she got, she didn''t mention that Mo yaohuan and Zhan Xiaojiu were good friends! Tang Ziyan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Jue in panic. Just as he was thinking about how to solve the embarrassing situation, nalanxiuan suddenly looked at Mo yaohuan, who had just wiped her tears, and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know if this girl is..." Account for small nine suddenly pick eyebrows, but did not think that nalanxiuan will pay attention to Yao Huan. Her eyes ripple in circles. Looking at Yao Huan''s surprised face and nalanxiuan''s warm expression, she suddenly feels that these two people What a perfect match! On this thought, Zhan Xiaojiu, an activist, went up to Mo yaohuan and walked up to nalanxiuan, saying, "nalanxiuan, this is my sister. Her name is Yao Huan Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t give Mo yaohuan''s full name directly. Not to worry about anything else, but qiushuixuan is full of people. She doesn''t want Mo yaohuan''s name to be heard by everyone, and then she thinks of the one in Huaxiang building. The past, such as death today. She has always known that Yao Huan is a proud woman. If she really matches Nalan Xuan, there is nothing wrong with her."Young master Nalan, don''t be fooled by her. She''s not Yao Huan, she''s Mo Yao Huan! On the streets of the capital, no one knows that Mo yaohuan is the Huakui of Huaxiang building. A woman like her is not worthy of Mr. Nalan''s attention Tang Ziyan has no chest and no brain. After Zhan Xiaojiu''s introduction, she retorts. This time, the small nine who has endured for a long time can''t help it! She let Yao Huan go and pushed her to nalanxiuan''s side. Then, he walked to Tang Ziyan and looked at her haughtily, "Miss Tang, how do you know so much about Huaxiang building? Besides, I''ll call her whatever she says. What''s the matter? Do you think what the princess said is wrong, or do you think you despise her majesty? I haven''t settled with you about your abuse in the court just now. Now you jump out by yourself. Are you so lonely? " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu squints at Tang Ziyan and makes light mockery. "You I That''s not what I mean! " Facing Zhan Xiaojiu''s question, Tang Ziyan is still unavoidably flustered. After all, now that she knew her identity, even if she was angry, she didn''t dare to say anything more. "Then you are what, what, meaning, thinking!" Occupy small nine step by step press, scared Tang Ziyan can only in helpless, hiding behind Mo nameless. "Brother Ming, this What shall we do? " Tang Ziyan at this time like a defeated rooster, hiding behind Mo nameless, this look of Zhan Xiaojiu feel hot eyes. She felt that Mo Mingming should not be the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Although he didn''t say anything, a person''s character won''t change. But what Mo Mingming did to Yao Huan surprised her. "Regent princess, I don''t know who I am. Just now my wife has offended me a lot. Please forgive me!" Mo nameless finally opened his mouth, but his voice was thick and low, and he couldn''t hear any mood ups and downs. But when Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at him, he still saw his light flashed to Yao Huan unexpectedly. It seems that it is not heartless! "If you offend more, it''s over? Mr. Mo heard that just now. She scolded all the people here. What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Regent, you wouldn''t have apologized! This is the emperor''s foot, the capital of Huadu, a small Tang family. It''s really surprising that they are talking so much here! " Zhan Xiaojiu still satirizes, while Mo Mingming nods, "it''s just that those who don''t know are innocent, Princess..." "No! Don''t give this to the princess! What''s the matter? I don''t know who is innocent, so I have to forgive her? My princess, even if there are a large number of adults, it''s impossible to treat nothing as nothing happened with a few words from you. " At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu seems to have a few points. But who makes her a regent. No one would dare to persuade me, even if I have to be reasonable. What''s more, Tang Ziyan''s scolding was so ugly that everyone heard it. "I don''t know what the princess is going to do with it!" Mo nameless voice more and more low, he looked at occupy small nine, eyes still flat wave not surprised. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. She turned around and pulled Mo yaohuan, who was beside nalanxiuan, "how did your humble wife abuse my sister just now? Now let her apologize to my sister! People and things in this world can''t just want to be free with a few words from others. Whoever does something wrong will bear the consequences. I take baby''s younger sister, has no reason to let your family''s humble so insult! If this goes out, where does the face of the princess go. The majesty and reverence of Chongming palace can not be violated by anyone! " With Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, this matter seems to have risen to the point that Tang Ziyan despises the imperial power. It''s not just talk. If this kind of crime is really decided, not to mention Tang Ziyan, even if the Tang family is full of people, they will face the death penalty! Tang Ziyan is panic stricken. She is speechless. Although she is afraid, her eyes are still full of reluctance. This kind of situation, Mo nameless is also a long silence. Until the pale Mo yaohuan, gently pulled the arm of small nine, her voice just curled, "small nine, better forget it!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 381 Until the pale Mo yaohuan, gently pulled the arm of small nine, her voice just curled, "small nine, better forget it!" Zhan xiaojiuyi almost vomited blood when he heard Mo yaohuan''s words. Le Wen she is arguing, but why is this girl so frustrated. "Well, who wants you to be kind?" Look! When Tang Ziyan snorts after Mo nameless, Zhan Xiaojiu is completely angry. It''s Qi Mo Yao Huan''s failure, and it''s also anger at Tang Ziyan''s ignorance. Her eyes suddenly cold, for the first time with a very strict tone, looking at Mo yaohuan, word by word, "yaohuan, if you are so contemptuous of yourself, don''t say it''s my friend of Zhan Xiaojiu!" At the end of her speech, she pulls Mo yaohuan''s hand and continues to look at Mo Mingming. At this point, it can be said that the situation is somewhat out of control. Mo Yao looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeased face, and her eyes turn red. She reaches out her hand again, grabs Zhan Xiaojiu, lowers her eyebrow, and says, "Xiao Jiu, I I just don''t want to make trouble for you! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed deeply, "Yao Huan, the trouble has come to you. Is it useful to escape? Don''t forget that I was scolded just now. As the saying goes, if you can''t protect yourself, what can you do to protect the people around you? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is not big or small, but it is enough to make several people around listen clearly. Gu Qian Jue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s resentful little face and thinks that she is gorgeous. While nalanxiuan looked at her with eyebrows, she could not help but have a new understanding of the Regent princess. When the atmosphere was frozen for a time, nalanxiuan suddenly chuckled, and his warm voice flowed like a trickle, "what the princess said even. In the world, there are so many women who have lived hard, even if yaohuan used to be Huakui of Huaxiang building. But in Nalan''s view, she is not a person willing to fall. On the contrary, even though she was wronged, she was still willing to think for others. It can be seen that she was kind-hearted Na LAN Xuan''s words, listen to account for small nine all comfortable. Paralysis! Listen, that''s what people say! Mo yaohuan never thought that such a brilliant nalanxiuan would help her speak in public. Her pale face was tinged with a few rosy clouds, biting her lips and lowering her eyes. At this time, Tang Ziyan, who did not know how to live or die, sneered and whispered again behind Mo nameless, "Oh, it''s really a wave hoof. I don''t know how to behave when I''m praised!" Zhan Xiaojiu, completely angry! She couldn''t figure out how Tang Ziyan could exist in this world. She spread eyebrow to smile, then slowly lift Mou to look at Mo nameless. As they looked at each other, a touch of shock came out of Mo Mingming''s eyes. Martial arts practitioners, when their eyes meet, can find out each other''s reality. Undeniably, he was shocked by the prestige of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes and whole body! Occupy small nine evil Qiao red lips, pick eyebrow light Nan, "still don''t plan to get out of the way?" Ink nameless dark look actually flashed a struggle. "Brother Ming..." Tang Ziyan called again behind him, which seemed to be more determined to protect her. However, meet occupy small nine, even if his determination as hard as rock, she also can give him broken into slag. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t say anything with a smile. When she steps forward, the vigorous Qi burst out of her body, inexplicably stirs up the mess of people''s clothes. And straight stand in front of the small nine ink nameless, is shocked by her vigorous gas back. His legs were standing on the ground, but the vigorous Qi in Xiaojiu''s body was too strong. Even if he didn''t move, the sole of his shoes was still rubbing against the ground. "Ah My brother Ink nameless is occupied, small nine earthquake back to ten meters away, and Tang Ziyan also helpless stand alone in front of her. Tang Ziyan looks back and looks at the motionless Mo nameless in a panic, but he doesn''t get any response. "Come on, Miss Tang, don''t cry! Your famous brother should be in danger now! Now let''s talk about it. What are we going to do with this account! Before you moved my people, today, you scolded me again! If you don''t know about this, you''ll have to step on my Regent''s face! " Zhan Xiaojiu was aggressive, but Tang Ziyan could not avoid it. She looks at Zhan Xiaojiu in panic on her face, until she is really afraid of Zhan Zhan''s cold eyes. "Wang Princess, this is a misunderstanding! I''m not aiming at you! This It''s all because of her "Because of her? Then make it clear why it''s because of herAt the end of Zhan Xiaojiu''s speech, Tang Ziyan said, "yes It was she who shamelessly seduced my husband. And wrote him so many letters. I''ve discovered all this. She can''t deny it! " "Oh? When did Yao Huan write to your husband? " Tang Ziyan''s eyes flashed, "often, she often writes letters to my husband!" "Bullshit Zhan Xiaojiu gave a sharp drink, which almost didn''t make Tang Ziyan cry. "Yao Huan in our family, if she can find Mo Mingming in these years, do you think she will let herself fall into the dust after the accident? You said she wrote a letter to Mo Mingming. How do you know it''s written now? Oh, by the way, it''s said that you came to Beijing three years ago. You must have known Mo Mingming at that time, right Occupy small nine words, then already in quietly, let Tang Ziyan go according to her train of thought. Sure enough, Tang Ziyan frowned and thought about it. He could not help asking, "indeed Three years ago "Oh! I don''t know! You only met Mo Mingming three years ago, but do you know that Yao Huan of our family has known Mo Mingming since she was born. You say, after all, who seduced who? They have no idea. They are going to get married when they are young. What''s wrong with writing a few letters? If there''s something wrong with this, it''s also your famous brother. Why did you keep those letters after you changed your mind? " Zhan Xiaojiu said Tang Ziyan in a few words. She was so silent that no one could see what she looked like at this moment. When Zhan Xiaojiu squints at Tang Ziyan, the next moment, she suddenly raises her eyes. Her eyes seem to have a few threads of poison. "Princess, since you regard her as your sister, I don''t know if you know one thing!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart suddenly floats up a bad premonition. Without waiting for her to start, the ink behind her suddenly rushed over. Regardless of the blood spilling from the corner of her lips, she held Tang Ziyan''s hand. Her voice was hoarse and obscure, "you said, you won''t say it." Tang Ziyan threw away Mo Mingming''s arm. "I didn''t know how to say it before, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know how to say it now. I''ll see when you want to protect her! Mo nameless, I have given birth to a child for you! But you are still thinking about her! You are not Lang Youqing, I mean it! Now even the princess Regent is helping her. Today, I will let the whole capital know that she is mo yaohuan It''s... " Tang Ziyan''s voice froze before she finished. Even Zhan Xiaojiu felt extremely dazzling. But see, Mo nameless in Tang Ziyan words, in that sentence is about to say, he seven feet man, unexpectedly in front of the guests, straight back, slowly kneel on the ground. He didn''t lose his pride, but his face was full of pain. Mo Ming pursed his lips and looked at Tang Ziyan with fixed eyes, "just I beg you Tang Ziyan is standing in the same place as if struck by lightning. Her body is shaking uncontrollably. And occupy small nine is suddenly feel around incomparable depression. Ink is nameless She''s still right. This proud hidden man, after all, is still for Yao Huan, just so from the loss of dignity. "Mo nameless How dare you do this to me! You kneel down for her Tang Ziyan''s face is full of tears. At this moment, Xiaojiu feels that her love for ink is nameless, and her love is so deep that she seems to have nothing to do with it. It seems that Mo Mingming kneels down to her, but what is involved in it is the emotional entanglement of three people. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan, who is also full of tears. He just thinks that it''s too cruel for her. For so many years, it seems that she misunderstood Mo Mingming! But is that really true?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of all kinds of light. With a flash of light, she can see her uncle sitting at an empty table enjoying tea. This Suddenly, seems to be aware of account for small nine line of sight, his indifferent attitude, whispered, "since it''s family, it''s better to go back to the house idle talk!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 382 "Since it''s my family, I''d better go back to my home and have a chat." Guqianjue suddenly happened, which made the situation in qiushuixuan develop in another direction. At that time, Mo Mingming was still kneeling on the ground. His back was straight. It was a way of self humiliation, but he couldn''t see how humble he was. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that his eyes were deeply pricked. Not to mention, this man is mo Yao''s childhood sweetheart for so many years. When she looked at Mo yaohuan, she saw that she was pale and her tears could not stop flowing. Even people who don''t know why, in the conversation between Tang Ziyan and Mo yaohuan just now, can generally recognize that he has something in her hands. Zhan Xiaojiu and others know that the handle is probably related to Mo yaohuan. Mo yaohuan shivered all over, looked at Mo nameless and said: "why..." After asking, she couldn''t say a word. Two people once loved each other''s heart, in gradually moving away, actually discovered this has another secret. This kind of feeling, although Zhan Xiaojiu has not experienced personally, but can understand that kind of helplessness and heartache. She pursed her lips, and her nose was sour. With a sigh, he said, "all of you, please get up. If you have anything to do, please come back with me." Words fall, always Zheng Leng of Tang Ziyan but motionless looking at Mo nameless, hoarse shout a way, "Mo nameless, you are not a person, unexpectedly for her this practice person, kneel down for me? Do you still have heart? Over the years, I have supported you and reformed you. Without you, I''m afraid I would have been in a different place now! You have so many right, you are not human Ah... " Obviously, Tang Ziyan also suffered a huge blow. She said while beating ink nameless, tears also flowed down. Occupy small nine frown to look at, but also can sigh a fortune to make a person. Seeing Tang Ziyan getting more and more excited, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help looking at Murong moon on the other side. After a look in her eyes, Murong Yue came forward quietly, waved her hand knife and hit her neck directly. After Tang Ziyan was knocked unconscious, Murong yuekan caught her. Immediately, Mo nameless''s eyes obviously have a deep attachment to see Mo yaohuan. With everyone''s gaze, he gets up and holds Tang Ziyan in his arms. "I''m sorry about today, ladies and gentlemen." At the end of the speech, Mo nameless has to go! But things have developed to this point, no matter how small nine can not let them not clear to leave. She stepped forward, raised her arm and blocked Mo Mingming. "It seems too late to leave now. I don''t mean to make trouble for you. It''s just that some things have been delayed for too long. Should we solve them thoroughly? " Zhan Xiaojiu said this to Mo Mingming. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Of course, she can''t let everything go back to the origin. If Mo Mingming and Mo yaohuan have no chance in this life, at least give a happy word to let Yao Huan stop thinking. Otherwise, after so many years of hindrance, when will it be the end! What Zhan Xiaojiu thinks is true, and Mo yaohuan is also crying on the shoulder of the Jacaranda after Tang Ziyan faints. She endured the grievance for several years, but in today''s farce, she broke her heart. One side of nalanxiuan, although he didn''t say anything, but he also pursed his lips, warm eyes kept looking at the crying heart broken Mo yaohuan, don''t know what to think. The farce in qiushuixuan ended with the protagonist leaving. And Zhan Xiaojiu''s Regent Princess aura, after this incident, set off a lot of sensation in the capital. After all, the beauty of the Regent princess is enough for them to compare it with the 1000th Jinning snow in the capital. Naturally, that''s the Afterword! Where there are ancient Qian Jue, there are usually four others. When they left qiushuixuan, four carriages had already stopped outside. This is the first time since Zhan Xiaojiu came back to Beijing to see the four dark envoys of XueYue palace. However, as the subordinates of guqianjue, they already had self-knowledge. Where there is Zhan Xiaojiu, they are basically either porters or rickshaw pullers. If you don''t have this consciousness, how can you be the noble son of Yushulinfeng! The four carriages lined up outside qiushuixuan in turn. The atmosphere is strong and the scene is spectacular. In particular, the four drivers are equally handsome men. On this day, the streets are very busy. Finally, Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian got on the same carriage. And nalanxiuan in the ancient Qian absolutely obvious "conflict" expression, helpless smile alone on another carriage.He never knew that guqianjue was a vinegar jar. Mo yaohuan, of course, got into another carriage with Hua Ying and Murong Yue. As for Mo Mingming and Tang Ziyan''s carriage, although lengxiao stood by the car, when he saw the two of them coming, he threw the whip in his hand and threw it directly into Mo Mingming''s arms At the end of the speech, lengxiao doesn''t turn back and goes to Fenghuan''s carriage. He drives to Zhongyi mansion with him. Mo Mingming sighs and puts Tang Ziyan in the carriage, and then follows the three carriages to Zhongyi mansion. He knows. Zhan Xiaojiu has a point. Some things, it''s really time to make it clear! He escaped for so long, but he didn''t expect things to come so soon! And he, in the heart that all kinds of don''t give up, after today, I''m afraid also want to become a half life regret. * before leaving Zhongyi mansion, there were only four people in Zhan Xiaojiu''s party. As a result, seven or eight more people came back. Standing at the door to greet the wooden housekeeper, the whole person is stupid. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t stay too long, so he took them directly into the flower Hall of Zhongyi mansion. Fortunately, the flower hall is big enough for these people. After half a cup of tea, when everyone was sitting in the hall, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was sitting on the right, looked at Mo yaohuan beside him and asked softly, "Yao Huan, how are you?" Hearing the sound, Mo yaohuan''s eyes tightened. She looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu and shook her head bitterly. "Xiaojiu, I''m ok!" "Well! That''s good. Now that it''s over, you want to start. There are so many good men in the world. Anyway, Mo Mingming and Tang Ziyan are already husband and wife, but they still have children. I hope you can think clearly, so many years of your persistent, in the end is what! Do you want an answer or do you want to pull him back to you? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are just looking at Mo yaohuan and persuading him. None of them can help today. Only Mo yaohuan could know what she wanted. On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are also warning her that even if she is not willing to, the reality of her husband and wife is a thing of the past. Mo yaohuan''s eyes flashed with confusion. She does not immediately look at account for small nine full of caring look, heart slightly warm, nodded, "small nine, I understand!" "Well! Wood housekeeper, let Mo nameless come in first Account for small nine temporary let wood Housekeeper will ink nameless and fainting Tang Ziyan placed in the west room. After all the people in the flower hall are seated, she plans to let Mo nameless come in first. Today, the first thing is the past between Mo Mingming and Mo yaohuan. Even if Tang Ziyan had more jealousy, it would be a afterword. Words fall, wood housekeeper answer after, not long then took Mo nameless came to the flower hall. In the flower hall, Zhan Xiaojiu and Mo yaohuan sit on the right, while Gu qianjue and Na lanxuan sit on the opposite left. And the four of Huaying, murongyue and xueyuegong are eavesdropping in Pian hall. As soon as Mo Mingming steps into the flower hall, he seems to be looking for Mo yaohuan. The two eyes meet, Mo yaohuan''s breathing suddenly disordered. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "ink nameless, sit down and say it!" Mo nameless nod, silent sat in the Na LAN Xuan across the table position. He bowed his head, his face still flat. But that buried in the sleeve, keep clenching the palm, but revealed his strong calm. "Yao Huan, if you want to ask anything, you can say it directly. There are no outsiders here. Of course, if you want to talk to him alone... " "Xiaojiu, no! All things must be said to others. If we are all here, we can be witnesses! " In fact, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t plan to leave from the beginning. She selfishly thought that if old friends met and left them alone, it would be bad if something happened. After all, she plans to match Mo yaohuan with Na lanxuan! Listen to the name, it''s a perfect match! "Mo nameless, I ask you what happened three years ago!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 383 "Mo nameless, I ask you what happened three years ago!" After Mo yaohuan calmed down, although her heart trembled, at least her face was indifferent. She opened her mouth to ask, while Mo Mingming''s eyes flashed slightly. He breathed heavily and looked at Mo yaohuan across the air. His slightly wriggling lips seemed to have endless stories. But in the end, when Mo yaohuan held his breath and waited, he sighed and said, "Ziyan and I really knew each other before the Mohist incident!" After that, Mo yaohuan''s breathing trembled. Mo Mingming continued: "after the Mohist incident, I was saved by her life! Since then, I have been living in the Tang family Until now Mo yaohuan clenched his hands. He didn''t know how much strength he used to listen to him so safely. In other words, when the Mohist school had an accident, Mo Mingming was rescued. Two years ago, they got married. In the year before he got married, he didn''t even come to find himself! At that time, she simply escaped from the tragedy. When she had no way to go, she went to Huaxiang building to be Huakui. If he didn''t leave after the accident, maybe she wouldn''t have a bad memory like Huaxiang building. Although her body and mind are still the same, the fact that she was born in the flower kiln is a fact that can never be forgotten in her life. Mo Yao Huan looked at Mo Ming''s familiar and strange face, and suddenly felt that she had never known him. After more than ten years of childhood, she thought that this man was worth trusting for life. But in the end, he came back to her with the cruelest facts. He has excellent martial arts skills. He has so many opportunities to save her from suffering. However, he finally chose the Tang family as a safe haven. So sad and miserable, Mo yaohuan felt that he had lost. How many times has she inquired about him, including the fact that someone said he was on his official career. Now it seems that they are all just used to deceive her. How unbearable she was to let him avoid himself in such a way! Even though Mo yaohuan was alone, she still survived these years with her own ability. She doesn''t have to rely on men to turn the situation around. She just can''t let go of the most innocent love. "Mo nameless, when you are greedy for life and afraid of death, are you worthy of my father''s cultivation?" Mo yaohuan is heartbroken. She doesn''t know how much courage she can use to get calm at the moment. Her heart is bleeding, in an invisible place, full of holes because of Mo''s nameless words. "I..." Mo Mingming is speechless when questioned by Yao Huan. But he seems to want to explain something, but the words to the mouth, and swallow back. Zhan Xiaojiu was always watching their conversation coldly. When Mo yaohuan bites her lips and wants to ask aggressively, Zhan Xiaojiu pats the back of her hand across the table. "Mo nameless, I heard that Tang Ziyan slapped Yao Huan on the street before, and you were there, right?" Ink nameless Mou Guang is steep to occupy small nine, struggled for a moment, just nodded, "is!" "That''s strange, so you don''t have any friendship with Yao Huan. But just now in qiushuixuan, how do you explain. I think, what you hide, don''t want Tang Ziyan to say, should be Yao Huan''s real origin?! Mo Mingming, don''t you think you are ridiculous in such two ways? If you look on coldly, you should continue to do so. But when you kneel down to Tang Ziyan in public for Yao Huan, have you ever thought about where to set Yao Huan? " Zhan Xiaojiu is singing for Mo Yao. In such a short contact, she finally saw clearly the true nature of Mo nameless. He is cold and arrogant, but he is indecisive, and he has no spirit that a man should have. His appearance is too deceptive, if not for the combination of two things, Zhan Xiaojiu can not see that he is such a swing in the heart of two women. Maybe he is still in love with Yao Huan, but on the other hand, he has already married Tang Ziyan and has children. What does that mean?! He doesn''t love enough, or he doesn''t love at all! Only out of morality or other reasons, can we do these things for Yao Huan. In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s question, Mo Mingming seems to be a little stiff and cramped. He seems to have a thousand words to appeal to export, but often in the critical moment, swallow. This, more and more let occupy small nine feel, is clearly his indecision, already two people today''s painful reunion. Zhan Xiaojiu twisted her eyebrows and had some complaints in her heart. But Mo yaohuan became more and more calm. She looked at Mo Mingming and said, "where were you that night when the Mohist family had an accident?"As soon as this remark comes out, anyone can see the tension of Mo nameless. His eyes were full of obscurity. Half a day later, he said a few words hoarsely, "I With Ziyan After all, Mo yaohuan was suddenly relieved. She didn''t accept everything, she just felt empty. No feelings, no ideas. Only in that bloody night, all people suffered from bad luck, and Mo Ming was alive because of another woman. Looking back at her thoughts and fantasies in recent years, Mo yaohuan didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand. After all, it is not others who despise her, but she overestimates everything. "Mo nameless, you go. Take Tang Ziyan and leave here! From now on, I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Don''t worry. I won''t pester you. I don''t have to hide and cover up any more. " "Yao Huan..." He opened his mouth and said, "don''t call me! Mo is nameless. Even though I was born with you, you know your identity. In the final analysis, you are just a servant of our Mohist school. Now you have your future, your wife and Hai''er. Please take good care of your family and don''t bring me any more trouble. Next time, if you let me hear Tang Ziyan Rave to me in the street, I won''t let you go as easily as this time! Mo nameless, you are not worthy to be our Mohist. The surname Mo was given to you by my father. Now I want to take it back. Even if Mohism is no longer there, you don''t deserve to be called Mohism! " Ink nameless look in the endless pain. He never seemed to think that Mo yaohuan, who was gentle in nature, would even say such cruel words. He dropped his eyes, and when he got up slowly, he couldn''t help shaking his body. When he was ready to leave, he stood still. His eyes looked at the ground and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Miss mo. Everything My fault. No matter what Ziyan did, I apologize for her. And What happened to young master Ning at the beginning.... " Xu is a long-term goodbye, so Mo nameless suddenly mentioned Ning Fusu, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu surprised. But Mo yaohuan''s expression stagnated, her eyes slightly confused, "what do you say? Young master Ning Mo Mingming still looked down, "that thing I also know later that Ziyan asked someone to do it. Just to set you up! Miss Mo, I''m sorry for the damage I''ve done to you over the years. If possible, I will repay you with my life. It''s just Ziyan, she''s not wrong! " She''s not wrong! This sentence export, even occupy small nine heart cool. How many things does this man have to do and how many words to let people down. He and Yao Huan''s more than ten years, after all, can''t rival Tang Ziyan''s only three years. "Go, now, go!" Mo yaohuan sits in the chair, her breath seems to be frozen. For a long time, she thought it was her own misfortune that led to all these things. I just didn''t expect that there were so many external forces. The person she thought of, in front of her, told her not to embarrass another woman. Even if that woman did so many unforgivable things to her. What else can she say?! She tried her best to figure out her own ending. Now, reality has given her the most cruel blow, even so cruel that she can not find the belief to live in the future. She has always thought that in this world, at least there is ink nameless worthy of her survival. But In the end, it is still a mirage, and the world is miserable. "Yao Huan..." "Mo nameless - get out of here! From now on, don''t show up in my life. Go back to your Tang family, go back to your Jiangnan, I don''t want to see you again in my life, go away - " Mo yaohuan, completely collapsed! When Mo Mingming left the flower hall with heavy steps, Mo yaohuan''s wailing almost filled the whole flower hall. Zhan Xiaojiu quietly waves to nalanxiuan and guqianjue. The three leave this world to her and let her release Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 384 Outside the flower hall, Mo yaohuan could still be heard crying in the distance. She has endured so long that it seems that she can''t recover for a moment. Zhan Xiaojiu follows Gu qianjue, walking in a panic. She is just very distressed Mo yaohuan, even once began to doubt themselves, today''s practice in the end right! But if not, the existence of Mo nameless will always be a thorn in Yao Huan''s heart. "Ah..." Zhan Xiaojiu was helpless and sighed heavily. In a moment, Gu Qian Jue stood still. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and frowned, "what''s the matter?" From the beginning to the present, it seems that all the people and things can not cause any attention of guqianjue. Just at the moment, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, and he began to ask. One side of the Na LAN Xuan, eventually can''t help joking, "Qian Jue, you are really eccentric!" Gu Qian Jue glanced at her eyebrows and said, "why do you say that?" "Just now, you don''t care about what happened to miss yaohuan. As a result, Princess Zhan sighed. Are you so nervous? The Regent, who once cared about the world, has become a lot more affectionate now! " After ''s speech, the ancient people never looked sideways at Nilan Xuan. "Are you idle? It''s not my woman. What do you do to me? " Listen to this, how unpleasant it is. But Zhan Xiaojiu was very useful. His little face raised a bright smile. "Mr. Nalan, since you care about yaohuan so much, why don''t you help my uncle to comfort him?" In fact, Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be teasing, but she also has selfishness. Starting from nalanxiuan''s attention to yaohuan, she finds that his eyes are constantly focused on her. Tut tut! Is this the meaning of the second spring! What''s more, in her opinion, the irresponsible and cowardly Mo nameless can''t be compared with Nalan Xuan. If nalanxiuan and yaohuan can finally get married, she is really happy to see their success. Na LAN Xuan''s Mou son one Shan, lightly smile to shake head, "occupy princess don''t tease in next!" "What? Are you itching again? " Gu Qian Jue takes Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms, picks his eyebrows and looks at nalanxiuan, and makes a quick joke. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt something was wrong. "Oh! afraid to! I''ve had enough of those in the mansion! " With all that said, Zhan Xiaojiu is clear. She looked at Gu qianjue with a stiff face, and with a small eyebrow, she pulled him and said, "come here, I have something to ask you! Hua Ying, take care of Mr. Nalan! " Zhan Xiaojiu screamed twice, and the Jacaranda ran out of the side room of the flower hall. Nalanxiuan stood in the same place, looking at the figure of the two of them entangled far away, a touch of envy flashed by. This world, who does not want to find a like-minded woman around. In his view, the Regent had been alone for many years, clearly waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to appear. Two people, move a static, but appear particularly harmonious. Zhan Xiaojiu took Gu qianjue to the back garden behind the flower hall. She looked angry. "Gu qianjue, who is that nalanxian?" Hearing this, Guqian Jue Junyan Yilin said, "you pull me over, is to ask about him?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded blankly, "yes, otherwise?" Gu Qian never stopped breathing, "I don''t know!" "I don''t know? Don''t make trouble. I''m talking about business! Don''t you think he''s a good match for Yao Huan? " Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t realize what her uncle Huang was doing. Until she said this, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes flashed, "do you want to match them?" See occupy small nine busy not to fold of nod, ancient Qian absolute then shook head to smile, "not suitable!" "Why? How do you know it''s not appropriate? " Gu Qian Jue picks eyebrows, "do you know who nalanxiuan is?" "That''s what I''m asking you!" Occupied small nine one choke, uncle Huang also has a kind of scholar meet soldiers have reason to say not clear rush foot. He coughed and sighed, "nalanxiuan is the eldest son of the governor of Zhuozhou. He loved music theory since childhood, so he had such high attainments in this field. But you have to know, what is the identity of Mo yaohuan? Regardless of the Mohist battle three years ago, even if she is a girl of pure birth, it is impossible to be with nalanxian. " "You said Do you think her family has fallen into the dust? Or is the status incompatible? " Gu Qian Jue hung his eyes and took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand. "Jiu Er, not everyone can ignore the shackles of identity. Behind nalanxian is the governor''s office of Zhuozhou. Zhuozhou is the fortress of Chongming. He didn''t like his official career, so he lingered in the world. Besides, he is proficient in temperament. Do you know how many confidants he has around him?Not to mention the warm concubines in his mansion and other beautiful families like flowers! " After listening to Gu qianjue''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu was completely confused! How to look at the Na LAN Xuan so gentle as jade, is it a different master? Perhaps guessing Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea, Gu qianjue said: "Nalan is naturally affectionate, but never hurts a woman''s heart. Jiuer, this is the world. I know you have a lot of extraordinary ideas. But You can''t impose all this on others. Do you understand? " All of a sudden, Gu Qian absolutely warned Zhan Xiaojiu in a solemn tone that he had never been wrong. This made her feel even more confused. "I I just think they''re a good match! " When did she force her ideas into others? "Even so, it will take Nalan and moyaohuan to be willing." "All right, all right! Anyway, I''m just idle. I don''t want to see Yao Huan so sad! I thought nalanxian would be Yao Huan''s lover, but I didn''t expect that he already had a concubine. " "Oh! If Mo yaohuan really wants to do this, do you think someone can stop it? It''s all a matter of mutual affection. It''s only self defeating for outsiders to intervene! " Zhan Xiaojiu is a little frustrated. She knows that Gu qianjue says that it''s all for her good, but she just feels uncomfortable. Is it difficult to Do you really want Yao Huan to share a man with other women in the future?! It was absolutely unacceptable in her mind. But what guqianjue said is also true. In this world, there are countless beautiful families with three wives and four concubines, and beautiful confidants. Both Yao Huan and Hua Ying had been influenced by feudal thoughts since childhood. She thought carefully, but she really felt that she was making a fuss. After all, they didn''t know what Yao Huan thought. So, Zhan Xiaojiu could only sigh, "that''s it. Anyway, I didn''t has the final say. But Nalan Xuan is really good-looking. Apart from being less beautiful than I am, there is really no other one in the capital It''s over! Uncle Huang''s face is black again! Mo nameless with Tang Ziyan quietly left Zhongyi house. It seems that the curtain is not perfect, but no one can tell what will happen in the future. An hour later. Zhan Xiaojiu walks into the flower hall full of concern and gently pushes open the crack of the door. Then he sees Mo yaohuan sitting on one side. She sighed and pushed the door in. "Yao Huan..." She murmured softly as she pondered how to speak. Mo yaohuan is really a distressing woman. Her experience and recent situation make Zhan Xiaojiu unable to sit back and ignore. Obviously, she is gifted and gentle, but she can''t get God''s pity. Do you think she is irritating. Mo yaohuan''s eyes flashed. She could look sideways at Zhan Xiaojiu, whose face was full of tears. She pulled out a bitter smile, "Xiao Jiu, I''m ok!" Smell speech, occupy small nine snort, "come on, don''t laugh, ugly dead!" Mo Yao''s eyes were once again flooded with water. She sniffed and said to herself, "I just didn''t think it would be like this. How much did she hate me? She even hurt the young master of Ning family to frame me. Xiaojiu, do you think I''m a failure! I thought I saw through everyone. But in the end, it ended like this. " "Yao Huan, you think too much. No rainbow without wind and rain. On the contrary, I''m glad that you see the true face of Mo nameless now. Otherwise, in the next many years, maybe you will still be complacent and draw a dungeon. Mo nameless is not worth it at all. Now I really want to know. It''s time for you to think about yourself! " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Mo yaohuan''s sad face and takes her hand to encourage her. "Xiaojiu, I No plans. If you don''t dislike it, let me follow you all the time! " Zhan Xiaojiu picked an eyebrow. "It''s OK to follow me, but it''s not a long-term solution! Do you have anything you particularly want to do? If so, say it and don''t hold it back! " Mo yaohuan Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 385 Mo yaohuan lost her smile. At such a heartbreaking moment, only Zhan Xiaojiu''s words can pull her out of the sad past. She sighs and smiles, "Xiao Jiu, I haven''t thought of it yet. If you can, let me follow you first. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later! " Zhan Xiaojiu blinked, "good!" * the affair of Mo yaohuan is over, and in the following time, Na lanxuan stays in Zhongyi mansion for a short time. It''s night. Zhan Xiaojiu is sitting on the rattan chair in front of the door, nestling up to Guqian Jue. In this late autumn, the night is as cool as water, and the moon is good for reunion. Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips are playing with Guqian''s generous palm. She looks up at the moon and can''t help sighing, "if it can be so calm all the time, how nice it is!" "If you like it, you can always do it!" Smell speech, account for small nine slightly look up, eyes on the ancient Qian juehongsui eyes, "simple to say, difficult to do. Recently, I have been thinking about how to take my father away from the capital. This is the land of right and wrong. With my father''s loyalty, I think there will be nothing left in the end! " "Oh! It''s not that serious. " Gu Qian never laughs, but Zhan Xiaojiu retorts, "this is not all caused by your ancient family. Now you are not the Regent. The gubeiming family is the only one in the imperial court. If he really has a bad idea about my father now, I won''t sit back and ignore him. The best way is to let my father leave here "Then what do you have to do?" Guqian Jue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile, and her bright eyes seem to be questioning her. See this, occupy small nine proud Jiao of raise chin, "the person died, won''t someone miss!" "Huh?" Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled and leaned his head on Gu qianjue''s shoulder. "Well, even if those two are your nephews, you can''t be partial. I don''t ask for anything, just want my father and my mother to be safe. As for the rest, I don''t care. If you want gubeiming to stop calculating my father, there''s only one way! " Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows picked, "do you want King Zhongyi to feign death?" "Why not? Gubeiming''s mind is too dark. When did baobuqi move the wrong idea again? It was my father who suffered. As for my father, he is a typical person who has a lot of money. Anyway, it''s imperative for me. It''s ok if you don''t help me, but don''t stop me! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were burning at Guqian Jue. She looked at Gu qianjue''s gorgeous cheek and pursed her mouth as if waiting for his reply. "Whatever you do, I will support you no matter what you do. What do I have to do with the chaos and destruction of the world and Chongming? " Gu Qian is the most touching love words that Ping Bo did not say. Listen to account for small nine are floating. She couldn''t believe the eyebrow, "are you serious?" "Aifei, you still doubt the intention of the king. You should be punished!" "Well..." Words fall, occupy small nine haven''t reaction to come over, ancient Qian absolute then lean forward, directly grabbed her red lips. Night, boundless! * Zhan Xiaojiu decided to start the plan to help her handsome father stay away from the capital. So, from the next day, she ordered people to find a detailed road map. Chongming is big enough. She looks at the location on the road map and thinks about the route to leave. She really doesn''t want to stay in the capital for a minute. Although she is not afraid to come to the place where people eat but don''t vomit bones, who will despise the peaceful days. These two days, Zhan Lingfeng and taoyuexian hardly showed up. Zhan Xiaojiu also specially ordered the owner of the mansion and the new 20 servants to keep away from the study within 50 meters. I want to know that her handsome father and mother have not seen each other for such a long time, but there must be too much missing to tell. How can she be so sensible! "Miss, miss, no!" Early in the morning, Zhan Xiaojiu is studying the sheepskin roadmap. As a result, outside the door came the chirping of the Jacaranda. She frowned with a headache. "What''s the matter?" Hua Ying breathed quickly, and her face was full of anxiety. "Miss, Aunt Liu and Zhan Xin took the former prime minister to Jinluan palace to sue the imperial edict!" Account for small nine breath a coagulation, "Sue imperial shape?" "Yes, miss. It''s crazy in the street now. Before dawn, there are many people outside Zhongyi mansionZhan Xiaojiu put down his road map and touched his chin. "They''re so determined, and they''ve brought the former prime minister out of the mountain?" "No! What about Miss. It''s said that this is the first time that someone has sued the emperor after he ascended the throne! " "Tell him. What are you afraid of? " Huaying sees Zhan Xiaojiu''s indifferent attitude, and is more anxious to come forward and tear open the road map in her hands, "Miss, when is this! Since ancient times, no matter what the result is, it''s not a good thing if the defendant pleads. What''s more, it''s prime minister Liu himself who goes to the front of the imperial court to report the imperial edict. It''s a big deal. " "So?" Zhan Xiaojiu sat at the table, holding his chin in his small hand. "Since it''s Suiyu, it''s a sensation in the capital so soon. Do you think it''s normal?" "Ah? What do you mean, miss? " "Oh, what your lady means is that someone deliberately wants to make trouble all over the city, so that your lady can make trouble for herself!" Outside the door, nalanxiuan stood by the door, just like that. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that he was coming. He just thought that he was right. "Yes Is that so? " Huaying has a simple mind. Naturally, she can''t think of so many twists and turns. And Zhan Xiaojiu pulled the corner of his lips and poked his index finger at the forehead of the Jacaranda, "you think everyone has no brain like you. How can master Nalan come here when he''s free! " "Qian Jue let me only tell you that he has something to go back to XueYue palace. So I came! " Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "do you know the Blood Moon Palace?" Na LAN Xuan smiles, "very surprised!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at nalanxiuan across the air, but his thought has already gone far. She found that every morning she woke up recently, her uncle was not around. Now he''s not regent, and he doesn''t need to go to the early court at all. Can leave early in the morning every day, it can''t be the Blood Moon Palace what''s wrong?! Occupy small nine random thinking, decided to wait for him to come back to ask him. Thinking of this, she felt a little sorry. Recently, for Yao Huan and others, she is tired of running. I really ignored her uncle. It''s a big deal. In silence, nalanxiuan came uninvited. He sat opposite Zhan Xiaojiu and looked at her, waiting for her to come back. To account for small nine eyes after focusing, one eye to see Na LAN Xuan with elegant look looked at himself, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Have you figured out how to solve this matter? " Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. "It doesn''t need to be solved. Since someone filed a complaint against the court, there must be someone else who came to summon me. Just wait. If you want me to make a mess of myself, these calves are still young. For now, even if Prime Minister Liu goes out in person, he may not be able to turn things around. I was able to get rid of Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng, but now I''m not afraid that they will take the initiative to find trouble. " Zhan Xiaojiu really doesn''t care, and nalanxiuan''s eyes can''t help but show a touch of appreciation. "Are you really not afraid, or is it because the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?" "What''s the difference? Is it useful? What''s more, I''m afraid she''s a little fluffy if she''s cheating in marriage "Infidelity in marriage?" Na lanxuan is curious about the strange words Zhan Xiaojiu said. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing but said with a smile, "you don''t understand! Wait. I think someone will come soon. " Zhan Xiaojiu is as cool as water, and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. However, half an hour later, when she suddenly heard a piece of news, the whole person was furious. "What did you say?" Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting in the wing room waiting for the summons of the imperial edict, but unexpectedly, Liuyun and Qingtian wandered at the door for half a day before they came in and told her that Shuai dad had gone to the palace to take the blame first! Your uncle! It''s like this again! Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s hairy. "Miss, it''s The Lord won''t let his subordinates tell you. " "Bullshit! If my father won''t let you say it, won''t you? What you said just now is fart It''s not easy to talk! Just at this time, Zhan Xiaojiu in anger forces herself to calm down, and she suddenly comes up with an excellent way to deal with the symptoms of Shuai dad Yuzhong''s attack. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 386 Zhan Xiaojiu learns that Shuai dad enters the palace to block the gun for her. She couldn''t bear it any longer. So, when she got the news, she took Liuyun and Qingtian into the palace without saying a word. As for nalanxiuan, she was arranged by Zhan Xiaojiu to help her guard Zhongyi mansion. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t imagine how stupid and loyal her handsome father is. Did he think that Gu Beiming could release him or Zhongyi mansion if he took the responsibility? She thought that in the four months since she left, Gu Beiming had planned to send his father to the fiefdom. There must be other reasons why he would put it on hold. She would not believe that Gu Beiming would be so kind. She really planned to let her handsome father go. Now, the king of loyalty is unarmed. At the beginning, half of the excellent generals of Chongming were taken back by gubeiming, which shows the problem long ago. Occupy small nine angry to the palace, all the way she didn''t say anything, just taut small face, scared Liuyun two people also dare not say more. "Jiuer, wait!" Suddenly, a familiar call came from the fast-moving carriage. As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath stopped, he quickly opened the car curtain. Just as he wanted to order the car to stop, he saw the peach Moon Fairy flying down in white. She landed on the shaft of the carriage and then leaned straight in. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the peach Moon Fairy and couldn''t help being surprised, "Niang, what are you doing?" "I''ll follow you to the palace!" Peach Moon Fairy voice settled, account for small nine can''t help shaking his head, "or not it!" "Jiu''er, since I choose to come back, I will not shrink. It can''t be concealed. It''s no harm to let people know earlier! " Zhan Xiaojiu choked on her, but could not say anything to refuse. The mother and daughter were silent for a long time in the carriage, and their looks were surprisingly consistent. * after entering the palace, Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his lips all the way inside. And taoyuexian followed her. Look at the sky at this time, it''s already three minutes. But along the way, she didn''t see any ministers returning home. Obviously, today''s morning is not over. After half a cup of tea, she and taoyuexian appeared outside the main hall of Jinluan hall. Dozens of steps stretch up, but her mood is difficult to calm. Outside the hall is depressing solemnity, and inside the hall is the solemnity of the atmosphere to the freezing point. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the peach Moon Fairy. The mother and daughter''s eyes met. Without saying a word at the next moment, they both stepped on the steps. Don''t ask them why they haven''t been stopped all the way. Needless to say, of course, it is the result of Zhan Xiaojiu''s cloud sleeve dancing. She was really angry this time. So that in the palace, as long as she saw someone blocking her, she would shoot them away without waiting for the other party to get close. Paralysis! This is from Gubei! It is also the beginning of Liu Yumei and Zhan''s death. She endured them for a long time, and now it seems that she doesn''t need to worry about anything! "Mother, no matter what happens, please don''t say anything!" Occupy small nine seriously look at the body side of the peach Moon Fairy, inexplicably said such a word. But taoyuexian already knew her very well. As soon as her face changed, she could not help but ask in a low voice, "jiu''er, what are you going to do?" "Mother, do you believe me?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, while taoyuexian nodded without thinking, "Xin!" "Well, remember what I said!" At the end of the speech, the figures of Zhan Xiaojiu and taoyuexian also appeared in front of the gate of Jinluan hall. Gubeiming, sitting at the top, was the first to discover them. His face hang sullen, Mou Guang touch to occupy small nine, seems to have a flash of streamer. When he found the strange woman beside Zhan Xiaojiu, he was surprised by her face with veil. Gubei Mingming saw Zhan Xiaojiu, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the center of the hall. Occupy small nine along his line of sight, immediately found is straight back kneeling on the ground handsome father. As well as Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng, who are embracing and weeping around him. As for the old man with white eyebrows and white beard sitting under the Dragon chair, he must be Prime Minister Liu. Zhan Xiaojiu''s red lips are slightly warped, and he doesn''t care about his identity at this time. She walked into the room with the letter of peach Moon Fairy and looked as if she were. With the appearance of Zhan Xiaojiu, all the ministers who saw them took in the cold air. Who is this woman?! All the people who haven''t seen Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help guessing her identity when they are amazed by her appearance.And kneeling on the ground, Zhan Lingfeng doesn''t know that Xiao Zhan Xiaojiu has arrived. He sighed in a deep voice and said, "Your Majesty, this is all done by the guilty minister alone. If your majesty and Prime Minister Liu want to blame him, just punish him! " "Well! Zhan Lingfeng, do you think I will believe you when you say this? Meier and the soul girl have said that this is clearly what your baby daughter does. If you want to answer for her, it depends on whether I agree or not! I''m the elder of the two dynasties. I can''t bear you to say Hu wa Prime Minister Liu made a preemptive move. Even Gu Beiming''s sword eyebrows were twisted without any trace. Zhan Xiaojiu''s pace is sonorous and forceful, ignoring many eyes around him. She walked up and down. After Prime Minister Liu finished, she sneered, "Dad, you always do this. I''m not happy!" Zhan Xiaojiu spoke steeply and was so surprised that Zhan Lingfeng suddenly turned back. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu and the peach Moon Fairy beside her, the whole person exploded, "Xiaojiu, who asked you to come. Go back quickly In the face of Shuai''s father''s question, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped forward pointlessly, stood beside him, and directly reached out to help him stand up. Of course, handsome dad can''t be so obedient. But in Zhan Xiaojiu''s action, he secretly urged his internal power. When Shuai dad was surprised, his body also stood up with Zhan Xiaojiu''s strength. "Presumptuous! What a holy place is Jinluan hall? Whose children are so shameless? Women are not allowed to set foot in the imperial court. It''s a crime to ignore the rules of the imperial palace like this Liu Laocheng is similar to grasp the handle, pulling his neck to point to Zhan Xiaojiu. When Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised by her powerful internal power, he glanced at Prime Minister Liu and said with a playful smile, "old man, before you say this, please think about yourself. Even if you are the elder of the two dynasties, don''t you have already gone home? Say, you now a cloth clothes, can sit on the golden Luan palace yelling. This is the emperor''s favor. If you don''t appreciate it, is it your Liu family''s behavior style to be so preemptive? It''s ridiculous. My father''s surname is Zhongyi king, even if it is a foreign name, it is also the throne given by the emperor. Now you openly let him kneel on the ground. Is this contempt for the imperial edict of the former Emperor or the imperial power of worshiping the people? My father saw that the Emperor didn''t kneel, but now he asked an old man in cloth to kneel in public, nephew of Beiming. You''re at home! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp words, especially her last sentence, "great nephew of Beiming", scared the officials into a daze. This She is Zhan Xiaojiu?! But even Zhan Xiaojiu, how can she call her majesty like this?! "Aunt Huang, I entered the palace without notice. This is the second time!" Gu Beiming ignores Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm, but opens his voice at will. That inside and outside of the meaning, is nothing more than that she occupy small nine not also do despise the imperial power! Wen Yan, Zhan Lingfeng is about to speak, but Zhan Xiaojiu takes his arm and moves it secretly. She looked at the handsome father with shocked eyes, then turned his eyes carelessly, "nephew, you call me auntie, that means you still recognize me as an elder. Well, since I am your elder and the palace is your own home, who do you need to inform when you enter your own home? " "You You girl, how dare you speak wild words in the hall! You are looking for your own death Old Prime Minister Liu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Zhan Xiaojiu. His eyes, which are still clear, are staring at her with resentment, and the bottom of his eyes is flashing the color of evil. Zhan Xiaojiu, understand! If he can become prime minister, he must have excellent skills. It''s just that having a daughter and granddaughter who are too frustrated is also a rhythm of late life. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Prime Minister Liu with a smile. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Prime Minister Liu, you are the elder of the two dynasties. Do you think it''s appropriate to shout like this in the Jinluan palace? What''s the so-called "discipline yourself first, discipline yourself first, what face do you have to restrain me now when you can''t do it yourself?" "Aunt Huang, how can you be so rude to Prime Minister Liu?" Gu Beiming said this sentence, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly saw a funny sneer from his eyes. You want to see a play?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 387 Zhan Xiaojiu understood the look in the eyes of Gu Beiming. Even she had a feeling that Gu Beiming seemed happy to see her appear. That''s interesting! It seems that he is not so respectful to Prime Minister Liu! What about the elders of the two dynasties?! As an emperor, I hate people asking for rewards and calling themselves meritorious officials in front of him. Unfortunately, Prime Minister Liu succeeded. In that case, she was willing to sell her love. Zhan Xiaojiu''s clear eyes were shining, looking at Gu Beiming, and his eyebrows were light, "nephew of Beiming, you are wrong. Everyone can see clearly who is rude to whom. Who am I? You know best. When did our Chongming imperial power allow others to blaspheme? It''s true that Prime Minister Liu is the elder of the two dynasties, but who gave him the right to despise this palace so much? " When Zhan Xiaojiu called himself "the palace", his identity and status were totally different. As if with these two words, is behind her thousands of golden mansions and the face of the country does not allow profane majesty. In the hall, more and more treacherous quiet. "Oh, what Huang Sao said..." Gu Beiming said this, but he didn''t say it again. Instead, he looked up at Prime Minister Liu. Where his eyes could reach, Prime Minister Liu''s face changed slightly. The next moment, he gritted his teeth, got up, leaned forward in front of the crowd, and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me, I''m getting better!" Having said that, there was not much apology in prime minister Liu''s tone. Seeing this, Gubei suddenly seemed to be frightened. He got up from the Dragon chair and helped up prime minister Liu. However, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, it is clear that Zhan Xiaojiu is using her to put pressure on Prime Minister Liu. In this case, how can Zhan Xiaojiu be used in vain. Just as she was about to help Shuai dad, she was about to open her mouth when Liu Yumei, who had wiped away her tears, knelt down on the ground. Suddenly, so big Jinluan palace, can only hear her tearful accusation of Zhan Xiaojiu. "The emperor, please make the decision. As a harem woman, the Regent not only broke into the Jinluan palace, but also questioned the former prime minister in public. If she despises the imperial power, she really despises the emperor. My father has been loyal to the court all his life. I didn''t expect that he would be so vilified by the Regent princess now. The emperor, at the beginning, the minister''s wife married the loyal king by virtue of the holy grace. However, the Regent Princess made her own decision and drove her courtiers and daughters out of Zhongyi mansion. Emperor, you must decide this matter. The loyal King loves his daughter very much, but he can''t listen to his one-sided words Liu Yumei''s complaint, listen to account for small nine embarrassed cancer committed. She felt that if one day the Liu family was destroyed, it must be because the woman was too stupid. At this moment, she is still telling the emperor how "meritorious" Prime Minister Liu is. She''s out of her mind. Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "Aunt Liu, since you can''t listen to my father''s one-sided words, do you think the emperor should listen to your one-sided words? When you say this, it means that only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps. Besides, just now no one said that your father was not loyal to the imperial court. Why are you so anxious to explain? You said the palace slandered your father? Which one? You say it, let''s face to face! Everyone is watching the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty. Don''t think it''s your backyard. You can trick people with a few tricks of flattering Kung Fu or sweet words! " When this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar. This is clearly a matter of fact. Liu Yumei''s face suddenly froze, "Zhan Xiaojiu, what are you talking about?" Name and surname, is that ok?! Zhan Xiaojiu shrugs and turns his eyes to gubeiming. "Big nephew, someone calls this palace a taboo. What do you think of this?" Gu Beiming was in a high position, his eyes flashed fiercely, "I don''t know what Aunt Huang is going to do?" He thought he was wise enough to throw the problem back to Zhan Xiaojiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "calling our palace a taboo is equivalent to flouting the imperial power, the Regent and the majesty of the emperor. Naturally, it should be punished!" "Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." Liu Yumei is angry. This time, she can''t bear to point her hand at Zhan Xiaojiu, hoping to kill her. "Come on, give me a hand!" Zhan Xiaojiu coolly opens her mouth. She stands in the same place and looks straight at gubeiming, but she orders. Hearing this, the eyes of all the officials began to wander in the hall. They also want to see if anyone dares to slap Liu Yumei in front of Prime Minister Liu. Of course, the palace people didn''t come. However, when taoyuexian stares at Liu Yumei and walks towards her slowly, everyone looks at her in surprise and doesn''t know what she wants.All of a sudden - "Pa Pa Pa --" with the hands of taoyuexian rising and falling, bursts of clear clapping sound resounded above the dome of Jinluan hall. For a moment, all officials held their breath and could not believe it. Zhan Xiaojiu is also unavoidably surprised, but in a moment she calms down. In this world, no one is more suitable than his mother! Liu Yumei added to her mother''s pain. It''s time to collect some interest. Taoyuexian grabs Liu Yumei''s collar with one hand and slaps her with the other hand. Every slap left five scarlet fingerprints on her face. We can see her strength. Liu Yumei has been beaten silly for a long time, and Zhan''s heart is standing on one side, glaring at the scene. She is not motionless, but I can''t move. Zhan Xiaojiu appeared in Jinluan hall, and secretly prepared for everything. No one can stop what she wants to do now. What''s more, if Liu Yumei''s affairs are not solved, she can''t let Shuai''s father go without worries. After twenty slaps in succession, Liu Yumei has been beaten! But taoyuexian''s hand speed is very fast. After the fight is over in the blink of an eye, all the people come back to their senses, including Prime Minister Liu. He was so angry that he patted the armrest of the chair fiercely, "bold, bold, how dare you open your hands in Jinluan hall, don''t you want to live?" Relying on his aura of being a senior of two dynasties, Prime Minister Liu revealed his attitude of dominating the host in every move. And after taoyuexian beat liuyumei, she pushed her away. As a result, Liu Yumei is unprepared and falls to the ground in a dazed mood. Zhan Xiaojiu stands alone in front of everyone. She looked at the peach Moon Fairy walking back to her side, and immediately handed out a handkerchief, "wipe your hands, so dirty!" It took a while to wipe! Can you be more arrogant?! "You You are looking for death Old Prime Minister Liu got up in a hurry and ran to Liu Yumei. He still pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu and scolded him angrily. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows, "Prime Minister Liu, be polite. Have you ever heard of people not fighting officials? " Threat! The threat of nakedness! But no one dared to speak at this moment. Many intelligent officials have long recognized Gu Beiming''s tacit attitude. Even if the emperor indulges in this way, they dare to talk. It''s not for death! Although it has been heard that the relationship between your majesty and the Regent princess is not harmonious, now it seems that the rumors are not credible. Old Prime Minister Liu went to Liu Yumei and lifted her up from the ground. At the same time, he looked at Zhan''s heart and said, "what are you looking at, girl Account for the heart suddenly surprised, just want to say that he can''t move, but surprised to realize that he can move. This speechless situation made her look at Zhan Xiaojiu in an instant, and her eyes were cold. "Don''t look at the palace like that. It''s cheap to give you the surname of Zhan family these years! Well, let''s get back to business. This morning, I heard that someone came to Jinluan hall to sue the emperor. I don''t know who is Suiyu? It''s really puzzling that our palace has no grievances or grudges with people on weekdays. " After Zhan Xiaojiu said this, all the ministers looked up at the sky. Princess regent, are you always shameful?! They beat and scolded. Now I''m going back to business. That''s ridiculous! Want to return to think, but no one dares to say. "Aunt Huang, I don''t understand this. As you can see, Prime Minister Liu told the officials to go back to his office three years ago. But today he came with his family, saying that he wanted to sue the emperor. The reason is that Aunt Huang Cruel means! How does Aunt Huang intend to explain this? After all, I admire the great country. How can we allow the cruel people in the harem? " Gubei thought about it, and his tone, when Zhan Xiaojiu heard it carefully, was completely out of the blue. It turns out that this Duzi didn''t want to use her to deal with the Liu family. But If he wants them both to lose, he will gain! What do you think? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 388 Say she''s cruel?! Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. She really didn''t expect that Liu Yumei and Zhan xinniang were so brainless no matter how long they used to be. Zhan Xiaojiu stood in the hall of Jinluan, looked at the gloomy Zhan heart with a smile, and then looked at Gu Beiming, "cruel means? I don''t know who said that? If you suspect this palace because of the defendant''s Royal writ. So Does it mean that our palace can also sue the imperial court? " Account for small nine to retreat, voice settled, it is obvious to see the face of the ancient north. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, "Aunt Huang, you should know that there is always a first come, then come. What''s more, Prime Minister Liu has been away from the imperial palace for a long time, but this time he suddenly came out of the mountain. The reason is that Aunt Huang should understand! " At the end of the speech, Gu Beiming looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a playful look. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at the peach Moon Fairy around him, and the two people''s eyes met, and the invisible tacit understanding came into being. Zhan Xiaojiu was fearless to meet Prime Minister Liu''s sight, smiling and shaking his head, "first come, then come? If you have to say that, there''s something in this palace that needs to be said in public. However, I know how Prime Minister Liu will give an account to Zhongyi house and me after this matter is made public. " "Well! It''s just bullshit. I''ve been in the army all my life. Can I still be threatened by you? What do you want to tell the public?! I also want to hear about it. What else do you have to do? " It is obvious that Prime Minister Liu does not know the secret, but Liu Yumei, who has regained her senses, looks alarmed. She covered her face, but did not care about the embarrassment at this time. When she pushed aside Zhan''s support, she looked at Gu Beiming and said, "emperor, you must not listen to her nonsense. According to the minister''s wife, she''s obviously sophistry! " Hearing this, Gu Beiming said inexplicably, "what do you mean, but you are saying that I am fatuous and can''t refute right and wrong?" After that, Prime Minister Liu was also flustered. He sat and looked at Liu Yumei, and said, "mei''er, what nonsense? Don''t go back! The emperor knows that Mei Er has no intention to offend her, but she is forced to come here by this girl. I hope your majesty can grant me justice! " "Prime Minister Liu, as the saying goes, justice is in the heart of the people. Since Aunt Huang said she had something to announce, why don''t we listen to her first! " "No way!" Gubeiming just finished, Liu Yumei again flustered interrupted him. If the first time she was forced to say anything, there is something to be forgiven. But this time, in full view of the public, she directly refuted Gu Beiming''s meaning, which made people think more. Gu Beiming''s face didn''t change at all, but his light sullen anger had already appeared in his eyes. He coldly handsome face, a deep look at Liu Yumei, spin even if directly looking at account for small nine, way: "emperor aunt, but say no harm!" So far, even if Liu Yumei''s panic is enough to cause Prime Minister Liu''s vigilance, with Gu Beiming''s words, none of them can say anything more. Old Prime Minister Liu looks at Liu Yumei in a dim way. Intuitively, she''s hiding something. But just now the big words have been exported, if he comes out to stop again, he will not hit his own face. Old Prime Minister Liu kept thinking, but Liu Yumei''s bright red face gradually faded because of fear. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles at Liu Yumei in a hurry, but there is no pity in her heart. In the eyes of the public, she took another two steps in the direction of Liu Yumei. With her approach, Liu Yumei instinctively retreats. "Zhan Xiaojiu, what do you want to do? This is Jinluan hall, not your backyard! " Occupy the heart to protect the mother heart, block in front of Liu Yumei''s body, then try to scold occupy small nine. "Wild? That''s the way you talk to the Regent of the day? " Zhan Xiaojiu ignores Zhan''s gaze and looks at Tao Yuexian in the dark. Before everyone can blink, Zhan''s body is out of control and kneels on the ground with a "Putong". Everyone, shock! What''s going on here?! The last second, she was still sharp questioning others, the result is now directly kneeling. Do you want to take the helm like this?! Of course, how can outsiders see that Zhan''s kneeling is completely created by external forces. Even she seemed very surprised. The pain from her knee made her shrink all over. "My good sister, what are you doing. Don''t you think that if you kneel down, I will choose not to say anything? There is no such thing as a free lunch, but there is no such thing as a free daughter.Over the years, don''t you always want to know why dad''s attitude towards me and you is so different? Do you want to know? In fact, your mother should know more about it! " Occupy small nine bad provocation, although at this time liuyumei and occupy heart enough embarrassed, but these for her had been slandered and hurt, and what? Not to mention taking up Xiaojiu in advance, what they have done to her. If it were not for Liu Yumei, her mother would not have been separated from Shuai dad because of misunderstanding. If not for her, how could she be disgusted by her mother and tortured by her lover for such a long time. In the final analysis, the source of all this is Liu Yumei. Today, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t regard himself as a good person at all. She also knew for a long time that in this decadent ancient times, if she could not get a position for herself, she would only be bullied. Liu Yumei was struck by lightning, but she was still in the same place. And Zhan, who knows nothing about everything, scoffs at Zhan Xiaojiu, "Zhan Xiaojiu, besides threatening people, what else will you do? What do you think my mother knows? " Zhan Xiaojiu is not afraid of death, but Liu Yumei suddenly wakes up and says, "mind, Dad, let''s go. The imperial edict will not be sued. Let''s go... " Liu Yumei''s bewildered murmur made everyone lose their chin. Don''t tell me?! You think this is your home. If you say you will sue, you will not sue. They, the ministers, have been standing here for two hours, and now they say no at the critical moment. If there is no shady matter, why does she change her mind on the spot?! Everyone knows the truth, and gubeiming and Prime Minister Liu know it very well. At this time, Prime Minister Liu''s eyes flashed dignified and displeased look. But after all, it was his own daughter. He could only lick his old face and look at Gu Beiming, "holy, this..." "Prime Minister Liu can rest assured. Today, I will give her a clean face in the presence of civil and military officials. " Prime Minister Liu, surprise! All the officials: "I''m not sure." Now the young emperor''s wrist is really impressive. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Beiming and doesn''t plan to think about what his intention is. Anyway, she didn''t care at all. She turned her head and glared at the angry soul. She said with a smile, "soul, do you remember what I said when you were felt out of Zhongyi mansion?" "What did you say?" Occupy the heart indignant inquiry, and Liu Yumei but at this time in front of the public, make an unexpected move. She turns around and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu with a bright smile. She looks at Zhan Xinsheng who is still kneeling on the ground. Immediately, she didn''t say anything. After three or two steps to Zhan''s heart, she leaned forward in public and knelt down in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. "Hiss -" the sound of sucking in cold air kept on rising, and even Prime Minister Liu could not help clapping his hands. "What are you doing, Mel?" Liu Yumei ignored her eyes and whispers. She looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu with a look of remorse. At the moment, she was like the master of heaven and earth. The golden beam of autumn outside the hall hit her face, like a layer of golden awn. Liu Yumei sighed and said gently: "Regent princess, she offended many times before, it''s not the courtiers. Today''s affair is just a misunderstanding. If the Regent Princess doesn''t dislike it, please be worshipped by her courtiers. " Liu Yumei''s actions and words fall into Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, but they are extremely ironic. When Liu Yumei was about to kowtow, her delicate body drifted to one side. "Aunt Liu, is it too late for you to say that? When you cheated my father into cheating me, and then secretly got along with other men, did you think that what happened today would happen? " What? Cheat Zhongyi king? Have you ever been with someone else? This It''s all true?! This kind of thing is by no means a joke. In the view of officials, if there is no conclusive evidence, who will blow up this kind of scandal? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 389 Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is clear and sweet, like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate. However, what she said exploded like thunder in the huge Jinluan palace. Everyone''s whispering voice has gradually taken on an explosive trend. Even Gu Beiming, who pretends to be deep, can''t help but be surprised. All eyes are focused on Liu Yumei and Zhan''s face. Although rumors stop at the wise, there are more people who catch the wind. At this moment, all the ministers looked at Zhan Lingfeng and Zhan Lingfeng. Perhaps because of psychological hints, they increasingly feel that Zhan Lingfeng and Zhan Lingfeng are not at all similar. Anyway, even though Zhan Xiaojiu was ugly, he was still the treasure of the loyal king. As we all know, King Zhongyi neglected his second daughter. With these factors, the more we look at it, the more we feel that this is the truth. The first to react is to occupy the heart. She stared at Zhan Xiaojiu on the ground, staggered up with a groan, pointed to her nose and scolded: "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are still not human. You even made up such a lie in order to frame us? " "Lies? Take heart, open your eyes to see your mother. If I''m telling a lie, why don''t you look at her face? Why is it so ugly? " Occupy small nine hands ring chest, a pair of ruffian gas appearance, but in occupy the mind angry under the ugly expression, but it seems that she is more and more crystal clear smart. Smell this, occupy the mind busy side look at Liu Yumei. At a glance, she was as pale as paper, and NABA''s palmprint was particularly obvious. Zhan Xin stood beside Liu Yumei in disbelief, trying to pull her up from the ground and immediately asked, "mother, are you talking? She''s talking nonsense, isn''t she! She''s trying to frame you, isn''t she? You can''t do that, can you! Mother, you talk, you answer me quickly, right Account for the heart of panic pulling Liu Yumei, keep shaking her arm questioning. Maybe it was her behavior that made Liu Yumei feel ashamed, so she raised her eyes and took a sad look. When she saw that the disappointment in her eyes was so obvious, Liu Yumei just woke up. She was shocked all over. With the help of Zhan''s heart, she got up from the ground in confusion. Immediately holding her, biting her teeth and looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, she retorted, "is it everyone''s style that the Regent Princess says such things in public? Although my wife is your aunt, she has not treated you badly for so many years. Why do you say such a thing in the court to disgrace the reputation of Zhongyi Prefecture. We all know whether the soul is the son of the Lord. What''s more, in the presence of the Holy One, you slander your courtesan and have an affair with others. Regent princess, can you boast that you are a member of the Imperial Palace and talk nonsense at will? You''re not afraid of the worst? " Liu Yumei doesn''t know how serious this is. But as the saying goes, it''s better to be a mother. Especially when she saw that Zhan''s heart was so hurt, no matter how dark her mind was, she couldn''t bear it. Besides, she always thought that even if Zhan Xiaojiu knew something, she would not have evidence. Liu Yumei said, occupying the heart immediately urgent pull her, "Niang, she''s talking nonsense, right? This is the crime of deceiving you Zhan''s heart is too eager for success, and he wants to make Zhan Xiaojiu lose. She even forgot that she was on the high hall, and didn''t even worry about the sound of sobbing around her. It''s because of the urgency that we have no choice. Smell this, occupy small nine faint smile. Her bright eyes are just like the spring sun, but the cool meaning in them is suddenly like a cold wind. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t smile, but Yu Guang looks at Shuai dad''s obscure expression. Not to say what feeling, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Zhan Lingfeng''s performance, always felt that he was not surprised, but was a kind of unspeakable hardship. This makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel strange. She sighed, looked at Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinsheng, and said, "so Aunt Liu is not going to admit it? Occupy the heart, when can you change your nature? This is Jinluan hall. You think it''s your home. You can say whatever you want? Is it true that the lesson I just taught you is not deep enough? Do you want me to teach you again what it means to judge the situation? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s disdain for Zhan''s soul has come to the point where he feels painful at a glance. This woman is so stupid. I don''t know how she grew up. "You..." True, Zhan Xiaojiu''s words still make Zhan''s heart palpitate. She can''t help to Liu Yumei''s side to hide, but her eyes are always jealous of Zhan Xiaojiu."Regent princess, my wife thinks she treats you well. Why do you need to..." "Liu Yumei!" When Liu Yumei took the sad route again, Zhan Xiaojiu directly interrupted, "now, what we are discussing is whose daughter Zhan Xinsheng is. Please tell me the point! You don''t know what you do to me? Do you want me to reveal everything to the public? Don''t talk such nonsense. How did you seduce my father! At the same time, you can also keep your old lover for so many years. If you say it, you will be frank and lenient; if you don''t say it, you will die denying it. It''s up to you to decide how to choose! " Zhan Xiaojiu deliberately said that his interests were very clear. Of course, she still has one last trump card to play. But how to get out depends on Liu Yumei''s attitude. Originally, she didn''t want to spread the scandal of Zhongyi mansion. Unfortunately Liu Yumei''s move to sue Yu and her handsome father''s selfishness, which once again wants to bear the consequences, completely angers her. At the end of Zhan Xiaojiu''s speech, Prime Minister Liu couldn''t help yelling, "you are such a coward. Do you dare to threaten my daughter under such public eyes? Holy, you must give me an account of this. I''ve worked hard for Chongming for half my life. How can I end up like this? " The prime minister Liu relied on the old to sell the old, and even began to force Gu Beiming. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help sighing for the Liu family''s low IQ. It''s really doubtful how they got on the road of bright official career with such intelligence quotient! "I am also curious about Liu, Lao, Cheng and prime minister. If what Auntie Huang said is true, then I''m afraid I need an explanation from Prime Minister Liu and my daughter. After all, it was the emperor''s will that Mrs. Liu could marry the loyal king. However, if the marriage was granted by the former Emperor, some people would ignore the etiquette and law and have an affair with others. This is obviously a disgrace to the prestige of the former Emperor. Prime Minister Liu, I believe in the loyalty of your Liu family. Therefore, there is no need to remind me what you have done for Chongming. I have a good idea Although gubeiming is not old, sometimes he has been immersed in the high position for nearly ten years, which makes him cultivate the dignity that a lot of emperors should have. Hearing this, Prime Minister Liu''s face slightly changed, with a deep gully corner of his mouth inadvertently pursed. "Jiu''er, it''s almost time." Suddenly, taoyuexian didn''t know when she came to Zhan Xiaojiu. She stood behind her and whispered a warning. The interaction between the two did not attract much attention. So, in the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Liu Yumei and asked calmly, "Aunt Liu, I''ll ask you for the last time, whose daughter is Zhan Xinxin?" At this time, handsome dad can''t move, but he has begun to show a shaking posture, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu frown slightly. She tightly coagulated Liu Yumei''s face, and her patience was running out. "Of course Of course, it''s the prince''s child. Regent princess, don''t bully our mother and daughter again "Ha ha ha! Liu Yumei, how dare you say that now? Today I''m going to see if you recognize me or not Liu Yumei''s voice is settled. Suddenly, the people find that the woman with the veil reaches out her hand and pulls it off. As she pulled off the veil, Liu Yumei''s face turned white again. "Yes It''s you! It''s really you It''s impossible It''s impossible... " As if to hell, Liu Yumei''s performance makes people feel strange and inexplicable curiosity. Just at this time, outside the majestic Jinluan hall, the Imperial Palace''s imperial guards came in panic and said, "tell your majesty, it''s not good. General Tiemian led 2000 elite soldiers to fight in from the west gate! " Come here with iron face?! This news, in an instant, all the officials'' eyes were focused on Zhan Lingfeng. Who doesn''t know, Tiemian is one of the most effective subordinates of Zhongyi king. However, in a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu said leisurely: "I didn''t expect that uncle Tiemian really loved you!" Love you? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 390 "I didn''t expect that uncle Tiemian really loved you!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s joking words suddenly burst into the golden palace. After all, in the golden age of many years, it has never been heard that a general of the army has ever understood what happened in broad daylight. Without waiting for other people to respond, Gu Beiming suddenly said, "loyal king, how do you plan to explain this?" Gu Beiming''s unexpected inquiry instantly focused everyone''s attention on Zhan''s father. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. With a cold face, she stepped forward and stood beside Shuai dad, looking back at Gu Beiming, "nephew, how do you say that?" Hearing this, Gu Beiming leaned gracefully on the side of the Dragon chair, "Aunt Huang, is that still necessary? Tiemian is the most effective subordinate of Zhongyi king. Now, when Zhongyi king is in trouble, he leads his troops... " "Wait!" Zhan Xiaojiu interrupted Gu Beiming unhappily, "who told you that iron face is for my father? Didn''t you listen carefully to what the palace just said? " Gu Beiming sneered, "what did Aunt Huang just say?" "Oh! Nephew, are you pretending to me? Even if you want to convict my father, do you have to make sure that''s the case first? " Occupy small nine impolitely refute Gu Beiming, also regardless of the look of ministers, she self-care play. Hearing this, Gu Beiming''s face was smothered, "you What do you mean "Why rush to know what I mean! Anyway, it would take at least an hour to rush to the golden palace from the west gate. Why don''t you let Aunt Liu have a look at the man who just took off her veil, and who do you recognize her? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words changed, ignoring Gu Beiming''s frown. On the contrary, he pointed the spearhead at Liu Yumei again. Her mother chose to take off the gauze now. She must have decided to end up with Liu Yumei. After all, after so many years of forbearance and evasion, the truth has come to light. It''s time to pay off the debt! Liu Yumei''s expression is still bleary. At this time, where does she have the luxury and grace as the second aunt of Zhongyi mansion. Her face, which was full of finger marks, was black and white, as if it had changed. Anyone with long eyes can see how much Liu Yumei has been stimulated. In this situation, the officials soon looked at the peach Moon Fairy. At first, they were amazed by her beauty. While sighing, they suddenly saw the ferocious scar on her other face. "My God! If I remember correctly, she She should be the princess of the loyal king Finally, in the shock of everyone, the elderly courtiers recognized her immediately. Although more than ten years have passed, the title and reputation of the first beauty in the capital were so dazzling that now we meet again, the scenes of the past can still be in our minds. One person said that a second person immediately agreed. As a result, more and more courtiers began to point fingers at taoyuexian. They all knew about the death of the princess of the loyal king. And now she is so "dead and alive" in front of the public, how can people not be surprised. "Liu Yumei, it seems that you still remember me!" Taoyuexian ignored the many and noisy voices in her ears. She fixed to look at Liu Yumei, step forward, deliberately hurt his face side to her. This move made Liu Yumei step back. "You Don''t come here Liu Yumei''s fear and panic proved what a thief is guilty of. Her eyes kept flashing, but she would not look at taoyuexian in any case. She dodged, while the peach Moon Fairy pressed step by step. "What? Don''t you want to see the mistakes you''ve made? Or do you remember how I got this scar on my face? " After years of immersion in the world, taoyuexian has long been cold and fierce. Liu Yumei and other women who have always been raised in the boudoir can not match her ruthlessness and determination. Seeing this, Liu Yumei busily closed her eyes and said, "you are not her, you are definitely not her. Go away "I''m not her? Liu Yumei, I let you into the backyard of Zhongyi mansion. But do you remember what you did to me? When you and I were sisters, when I gave birth to Xiao Jiu, what did you do? I use my friendship to you, close to Zhan Lingfeng at the same time, also designed to frame me. Do you really think that if I die, I will die without proof? Haven''t you ever heard of what it means that good and evil are rewarded in the end! "Peach Moon Fairy is loud, every word and every sentence is like thunder in Liu Yumei''s ear. She kept shaking her head as if she had lost her mind. The corners of the lips wriggled, but no sound came out. Peach Moon Fairy''s eyes are full of cold intention to kill. If it wasn''t for Jinluan hall, she would have cut her. "Your Majesty, no, Tiemian has rushed to the gate of heaven and earth with his troops!" Heaven and earth, the distance from Jinluan hall is just a few buildings apart. At this time, Gu Beiming''s face finally showed the confusion and childishness of his age. "What are the guards doing! Stop them "Your Majesty, I can''t stop it! The other side are all good generals with one enemy and ten. The guards have been beaten down! " The soldiers who came to report only told the truth. However, it was like an invisible slap on the face of Gu Beiming. He gave a cold drink, "rubbish, it''s rubbish! Drag him down and cut him off! How dare you boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige "This Your majesty Your majesty... " The unfortunate soldier was dragged down by the guard at the gate and cut down directly. But at this critical moment, Zhan Xiaojiu walked to Zhan Lingfeng like nothing happened, and said in a clear voice, "Dad, I think you already know something. But I think, are you out of years of friendship, so you want to pretend not to know? But now you can see that people are bullying us. Is it worthwhile for you to attach so much importance to friendship? " Occupy small nine Wu from say, and occupy Lingfeng still iron bone clank of stand in situ. Not even a word has been said. Officials and courtiers thought he was meditating. In fact, Shuai dad was worried. The problem is, he can''t move at all! Zhan Xiaojiu, as early as when Shuai dad was likely to be out of control, gave him in place! Today, Jinluan palace is her home court, and Shuai dad is trying to steal the limelight from her. "Loyal king, why don''t you talk! If you tell me the truth, you came here with an iron face to lead the troops. Did you give me your advice? " Gubeiming had more ambition but less mind. He asked again, which made Zhan Xiaojiu drink at once, "big nephew, do you think you can go? My palace has said that it has nothing to do with my father to lead soldiers with iron face. If you have to put this shit basin on my father''s head, then you can blame me for my aunt''s thoughtlessness! " Hundred officials Regent princess, since you appeared in Jinluan palace, when did you care about love?! Besides, what is love, do you know?! Gu Beiming''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "Aunt Huang, think twice before you speak! This is the golden palace after all It can be seen that Gu Beiming''s patience with Zhan Xiaojiu has reached the limit. But even so, Zhan Xiaojiu is not polite to him. "What about Jinluan hall? What about the palace? With only two thousand troops, they can attack directly from the west gate. Nephew, as an emperor for so long, you don''t really think that the palace is an indestructible place, do you! I know that Tiemian used to be my father''s subordinate, so you all think that his intrusion into the palace has something to do with my father. But If this palace can prove that it has nothing to do with my father, what should you do? " At the end of his words, none of the officials dare to speak. Today, once again, Prime Minister Liu, who had covered the sky in the former dynasty, stood up in anger. They don''t dare to speak at will. It is difficult to calculate how many officials in this court are in the same vein with the Liu family. The foundation of the Liu family has been long, and its branches are numerous and intricate. If you don''t provoke them, you may end up losing everything. It is true that a person who knows the current affairs in the court is a hero. "How do you want to prove it?" Gu Beiming wants to kill Zhan Xiaojiu in his heart. His voice is very cold and fierce, as if he forced a few words out of his teeth. Smell this, occupy small nine mysterious smile, "since want to know words, that next of all, want to listen to me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 391 "If you want to know, you''ll listen to me for the rest!" With the sound of "bang", the chair overturned. "Zhan Jia girl, don''t push your inch! How can this golden palace allow you to be wild here? " Old Prime Minister Liu was angry. To be exact, he was enraged by Zhan Xiaojiu. He overturned the chair in front of the emperor, which was also an act of contempt for the emperor. But at this moment, where else would care. The iron noodles all lead troops to fight in, but the gunpowder flavor is still strong in the Jinluan hall. It seems that the prosperous world of Chongming is not guaranteed. Look, Chongming, without a regent, is just so vulnerable. All the officials had their own thoughts, and under such a strong sense of pressure, Gu Beiming''s steel teeth clenched, "Aunt Huang, are you clamoring for the host?" "Nephew, if you don''t talk so much nonsense, you already know the truth now!" "Hum!" Gu Beiming knew that Zhan Xiaojiu was not good enough. Under such a situation, he inexplicably believed that Zhan Xiaojiu had a way. I don''t know why, but I think she is so determined that people have no reason to believe. This thought came out of his heart, and even Gu Beiming was surprised at his thought. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t care much. Then he looked at the officials and said, "if you want to know what''s going on, just let my father hide in the back hall first!" "Why?" Gu Beiming was still puzzled. After asking, he felt that he had lost face. He was so angry that he didn''t open his face. Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head and laughs, "big nephew, I want to know why, just have a try At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu looks sideways at the peach Moon Fairy. After the mother and daughter look at each other, in the surprised look of Baiguan, they see that the peach Moon Fairy, like a startling fairy, suddenly follows the shadow. And in her arms, she was holding the arm of handsome father Zhan Lingfeng. When two people blink, they flash to the back hall of Jinluan hall. The speed is so fast that people smack their tongue. "Well, nephew, the next thing you need to do is to make the guards fake their faces. Let Tiemian come directly to Jinluan hall with elite soldiers. Don''t worry. I''m your aunt. I won''t let Chongming be in any danger. Of course, you can choose not to believe me. But if you don''t believe me, I''ll take my father and my mother back to the house now! So what will happen next is not what I can control. Oh, by the way, it''s said that my uncle Huang is not in the palace today. So don''t try to use my uncle''s reputation to scare away iron. Since he had the courage to lead the troops, he was determined to die. What''s more, the talisman in my father''s hand has been taken back. Now in whose hands does this military power fall, I think only your eldest nephew knows. However, as far as I know, it seems that it is not so easy to use the guards in the capital. It''s estimated that when the capital guards come to escort, the Jinluan palace may be in a river of blood. Anyway, I don''t care. It depends on your choice, nephew Baiguan: what a shame! The Regent''s princess is really a snake. No matter who is the emperor, she will fulfill her wish! Whether it''s true or not, it''s frightening to think of the blood flowing in Jinluan palace. So, this is what happened next! Minister of the Ministry of industry: "I would like to inform your majesty that I think what the Regent princess said is true. You might as well have a try!" The Minister of the Ministry of official said: "when I return to the emperor, the old minister also thinks that what the Regent princess said is true." Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs: Your Majesty, think twice ¡­¡­ In short, more and more voices begin to echo Zhan Xiaojiu. For a moment, even if Gu Beiming didn''t want to admit it, he had to believe that Zhan Xiaojiu had the ability to buy people''s hearts. In a few words, the ministers who were watching the play were able to fight for her opportunities. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid no end of trouble for the future. Gu Beiming''s idea seems to be long-term, but in fact, it''s just his shortsightedness and his lack of tolerance. Due to the current situation, he took a deep breath and immediately ordered the eunuch around him. When the eunuch left, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed with satisfaction. "Zhan Xiaojiu, I hope you know what you are doing. If today''s affairs can be properly solved, I will certainly be rewarded. If not, even if you are the Regent princess, you still can''t escape the severe punishment! " "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. I''m scared to be your aunt!"Zhan Xiaojiu''s public contempt for Gu Beiming is obvious. And the officials expressed their hope for this. They didn''t see anything. I hope the emperor will not kill people one day. Zhan Xiaojiu walked to the right side of Jinluan hall with a smile. And the ministers standing on the right, as soon as they saw her approaching, immediately stepped back. Zhan Xiaojiu ignores these, and walks past Zhan Xinxin and Liu Yumei. She reaches out her hand and pats them on the shoulder. "Aunt Liu, good sister, let''s wait and see!" With that, she went to the direction of the minister who kept retreating. "Stop!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was tense, which scared the ministers into panic. What are you going to do! Just now, she had a big nephew in front of the emperor. Even the emperor dared to be angry. Now, it''s their turn. It''s really a scrambled egg. "After a while, no matter what happens, you will stay where you are! If anyone moves, my palace will take off his head! " At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu is just like a God who can control life and death with one hand. Then she went to the back of the human wall under the expression of anxiety. Because of the lessons learned, these ministers did not dare to walk around easily. And they formed a wall of people, also really will occupy small nine behind. Seeing the situation in the Jinluan palace getting more and more out of control, Prime Minister Liu had already passed away. He glared at Gu Beiming, who looked gloomy around him, and asked coldly, "Your Majesty, do you really let a girl do mischief in the Jinluan palace?" Gubei Ming Junyan coldly glanced at Prime Minister Liu who was not angry. "I don''t know, what''s the good way for Prime Minister Liu?" "It''s natural to send troops to wipe out those disorderly officials and thieves!" "Well If Prime Minister Liu can send all the orders of the three talismans to the barracks in a moment, it''s up to you Old Prime Minister Liu''s face was very ugly. Indeed! It is not easy to mobilize the army in a short time. What''s more, in such an emergency. There is an unwritten rule in the barracks. All the soldiers know nothing but tiger charms. Even if Gu Beiming himself went to the barracks to deploy troops, the result would not be satisfactory. Not long after that, in the trembling waiting of the officials, a noisy voice finally came from outside the Jinluan hall. Gu Beiming''s face changed, and he immediately sat upright. And all the officials also looked out of the hall. I saw that the head of the iron, a silver face uniform, high spirited. He came with a long sword in his hand. Behind him was a group of elite soldiers dressed like him. These people, hidden in the dark, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that they were the 2000 soldiers who were brought out of the border with iron face at the beginning! Ah! Ask the world what is love, straight to the bottom of IQ ah! She didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction to the news she sent to deliver. But that''s good. Whatever should come will come. Moreover, whether Shuai dad knew what Tiemian was doing secretly or not, she always felt that it was time to finish everything. Who would like to see his father green every day. "The emperor, you will come!" Tiemian once fought countless battles in the battlefield, and his bloody spirit became particularly obvious at the moment when he entered the palace. Account for small nine to see this scene, also can''t help but wonder, he is really don''t give himself to leave a way back?! "Tiemian, do you know it''s a capital crime to lead soldiers to enter the palace?" At this time, Gu Beiming on the Dragon chair asked a question without any momentum. Hearing this, Tiemian jumped from the horse and flew straight into Jinluan hall. When he landed, his silver armor was shining in the sun. The iron faced sword, especially when he saw the scar on Liu Yumei''s face, flashed over his eyes and said, "emperor child, you are going to convict mei''er regardless of the details. You are really stupid and shamed of being benevolent!" Mel? It took a while to wipe! There''s a secret! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 392 Mel? Tiemian burst out such a title as soon as he appeared, which undoubtedly put Liu Yumei in an awkward position. But see, she and occupy heart silent stand in the same place, to everything as if unheard of. Prime Minister Liu was even more angry because of the name of iron face, "you are such a rogue, what are you talking about! If you don''t hurry up and recruit me from the truth, did king Zhongyi send you here? " Iron clad in military uniform, the momentum is like a rainbow. He glared at Prime Minister Liu scornfully, new and old hatred fermenting in his heart. With a wave of his long sword, he said sarcastically, "Liu Chunsheng, you are just a grass-roots man now. Do you think you are the Prime Minister of the Dynasty and you can scold Fang Qiu at will?" The ironclad satire made Prime Minister Liu''s face a little hard to hang on to. He turned his eyes and looked at gubeiming by his side. "Holy, give the order to kill this bandit!" Old Prime Minister Liu is going to let Gu Beiming execute Tiemian regardless of the circumstances. Anyone with a clear eye can see the secret. Liu Yumei is called mei''er by iron face. How close is their relationship to each other before they are called by boudoir nickname?! Gu Beiming snorted, glanced at Prime Minister Liu, and immediately looked at his highness, "iron face, do you know sin?" Iron pick eyebrow, "this general, what''s the crime? It''s you who want to punish Meier''s mother and daughter, regardless of etiquette and law. This is what you''re going to do. It''s just acting on behalf of heaven! " "Meier?" Gu Beiming repeated, "Tiemian, it seems that you have a lot to do with the loyal King''s abandoning concubine." Tiemian is in the military camp. He has always fought on the battlefield with brute force. After all, it''s just a simple master with developed limbs. Until then, when he heard Gu Beiming''s doubts, he was slightly surprised and quickly changed his words, "as a subordinate of the loyal king, I naturally respect the wife of the loyal mansion. It''s sheer nonsense to say that there is a lot of relationship. Ben just didn''t want to be unjust! " "Tiemian, it seems that you have been in the frontier for a long time, and you don''t know your responsibility as a minister, do you! When you are in front of me, it is considered disloyal to say that you are a "general". It is unjust for you to be too intimate with the loyal King''s concubine in front of the courtiers. You say, such a disloyal and unjust person, how can he say that he doesn''t want to be unjust? Is it funny? Shameless? No wonder there was a rumor that you and the loyal King abandoned their concubines in bad manners. Now it seems that this is not groundless! " Ancient Beiming, sitting in the Dragon chair, seems to have mastered everything. In fact, he is also procrastinating. Now, it''s almost clear. But Zhan Xiaojiu always hid behind the courtiers and didn''t show his face, so he could only make plans. After all, two thousand elite soldiers stand in front of the gate of Jinluan hall. If they really offend the iron face, he wants to kill, then things will get out of hand! Gu Beiming suddenly pretends to be calm and confronts iron. At this time, Prime Minister Liu was unwilling to be lonely and asked, "Tiemian, if you don''t want to die ugly, you''d better come quickly from the truth. Is all this ordered by King Zhongyi?" Iron face still looked contemptuously at Prime Minister Liu, "Oh! I''m a man of iron. I was responsible for breaking into the Forbidden Palace today. It has nothing to do with the Lord. Liu Chunsheng, if you want to use this general to charge the prince, you can be punished! " When Tiemian said these words, whether it was Zhan Xiaojiu behind the ministers or Zhan Lingfeng of taoyuexian in the back hall, the look on the faces of several people was surprisingly consistent. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that she once thought she was wrong about Uncle Tiemian. But now it seems that he is still the iron face of loyalty. Just by a woman, delay for life, even may end up in a bad end because of her. She admitted that today''s issue was all planned by her own hands. It was she who ordered people to send false news to Tiemian secretly, so that he lost his sense in his rage. But Tiemian finally chose to lead the soldiers into the palace, and did not even seek the truth of the matter. Liu Yumei was so important to him that he would rather die with her body than pay attention to the consequences. Zhan Xiaojiu felt a little depressed in his heart. When he sighed, the voice of Prime Minister Liu also came. "Iron face, even if you deny it, do you think it can be done? It is a capital crime for you to lead the soldiers to break into the Forbidden Palace without permission. But if you can tell the person behind the scenes now, maybe the emperor will be more generous and let you live! " Prime Minister Liu is trying to turn the iron face with words. And Zhan Xiaojiu stands at the back of the crowd, staring at Liu Chunsheng with a pretty face and frost. His eyes narrowed, and he went straight from his fingertips to his knees. With a "puff" sound, Liu Chunsheng was hit by the strength of determination, whining in the quiet and unusual Jinluan hall."Ouch, ouch, who is it! How dare you plot against me! I don''t want to live! " Liu Chunsheng''s number of times has been too much. As a result, Gu Beiming no longer had any patience. With a cold face, he motioned to the palace people beside him. Then, under the condition of Liu Chunsheng''s constant wailing, he was led by two palace people to the back of Jinluan hall. "Your Majesty, I will not go You have to give me justice Your majesty... " "Old Liu doesn''t feel well. Go to the back hall first and have a rest! As for justice, be at ease Gu Beiming made it clear that he didn''t plan to make an appearance for Liu Chunsheng. In front of the proud and conceited gubeiming, he has already touched his bottom line. Even Zhan Xiaojiu clearly saw that Gu Beiming''s eyes flashed by. She thought, I''m afraid the life of the Liu family will not be so easy in the future! "Tiemian, explain your intention!" Gubeiming gradually lost patience. He Ning eyebrow serious looking at iron face, take the initiative to lead the topic to iron face to lead troops to rush into the palace. Smell this, iron face cold Mou tiny MI, "I want to take them to walk!" At the end of his speech, his eyes turned to Liu Yumei and Zhan, who were standing still. Hundred officials instant also not instant of looking at iron face, many people are ashamed for him flustered. It seems that Aunt Liu of Zhongyi mansion really has an affair with others. But this other party, unexpectedly is loyal righteousness King most effective hand, the iron face war general. Life is full of dog blood! "Oh? Give me a reason to take them away! Even King Zhongyi didn''t ask me that. What''s your status? Is it true that the king of loyalty ordered it? " Account for small Jiuyi heard gubeiming also began to base, her temper can''t bear. I don''t have time to take care of what''s going on now. I''m going to shoot out a lot of energy from my fingertips. However, the strength is slightly reduced, like a warning, hitting the bend of gubeiming''s arm on the Dragon case. With a stabbing pain in his arm, Gu Beiming''s look tightened. He Yu Guang looked to the right side of Jinluan hall. In the crevice of the crowd, he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s unhappy face. He pulled the corner of his lips bitterly, and the dark color of his eyes flashed away. "Oh, you and Liu Chunsheng are just like birds of a feather. The Lord is loyal to the court. I didn''t expect you to doubt him so much. Ben will say again, everything today is done by Ben alone "Well What about them! I''m waiting on these thousands of elite soldiers with good food and good drink. In the end, I''ll let them come to the palace with you. " Hearing this, his iron eyes were firm. "They were all forced by military orders and had to come. If you are a wise king, you should understand that there is no chance for them to refuse military orders. Today''s all, I will bear, as for them I didn''t do anything wrong. " "So Are you taking two thousand elite soldiers to Jinluan hall today to kidnap other people''s wives and daughters The iron face pursed his lips. In full view of the public, he didn''t hide anything. Instead, she went directly to Liu Yumei, looked at her tearful face, and said, "mei''er, would you like to go with me? As long as you nod your head, even if the Jinluan hall is destroyed today, I will take you! And you, heart, would you like to Go with dad? All these years, you two have suffered! " At this moment, in the Jinluan palace, it seems that there is a scene of reunion. Unfortunately, in other people''s eyes, this is simply to risk the world''s great injustice! It''s no wonder that the Regent princess used to say amazing things. For a long time, this is true! Liu Yumei and Zhan never spoke or even moved. Iron face looked at them and soon realized that something was wrong. His eyes were stiff, and then his two fingers closed together. After two points at their shoulder acupoints, Liu Yumei and Zhan''s body trembled steeply. And Liu Yumei''s sharp roar shocked the court: "Tiemian, you want to die, don''t take our mother and daughter. I I''m not familiar with you Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 393 "Tiemian, you want to die. Don''t take our mother and daughter. I I''m not familiar with you Liu Yumei''s "I''m not familiar with you" directly made Tiemian take two steps back. He opened his mouth slightly, his voice was hoarse: "Mei Er, are you blaming me?" "Tiemian, what do you want to do? In the name of saving me, you lead the soldiers to the palace. Who told you, when will I be punished! This must be someone trying to frame me. It must be. You say, you say quickly, is Zhan Xiaojiu asked you to do so. It must be her! Only she can be so kind-hearted and want me to be ridiculed by people all over the world Liuyumei export will blame account for small nine, but her voice Fang Luo, account for the heart but rigid looking at iron. "What did you say? You said Are you my father Liu Yumei pulls her behind him. "Mind, don''t listen to his nonsense! How is that possible? " Unconventionally, he looked at Liu Yumei straight in his eyes, "mother, if it''s impossible, why does he say that?" "Well! It must be her! Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t you come out soon! " At this moment, when Liu Yumei panicked, she began to call her name regardless of her identity. But Tiemian looked at her disappointedly, "Meier, now, don''t you want to admit it? Or, in your heart, with me, so unbearable? That''s why it''s not good for the soul to call me dad? " "Iron face! Shut up! This is Jinluan hall, not the place where you believe huwa! Don''t stigmatize my personality. I was born a loyal king, and death is his ghost Liu Yumei is still sophistry, but Tiemian''s face is in a dilemma. He looked at her with pain in his eyes, and the iron man began to tremble slightly. So far, it''s time for Zhan Xiaojiu to come forward. "Aunt Liu, are you still sophistry up to now? Don''t you want evidence! Now this house has the evidence in front of you. But you don''t admit it! Sure enough, a woman''s heart is like a submarine needle When Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came, Tiemian was surprised. He searched for Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure, until he saw that the ministers who were a few steps away had voluntarily made way, and it was Zhan Xiaojiu who walked from behind the crowd. Iron face looking at her, a time in the heart of mixed. "Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s really you..." Liu Yumei seems to be losing her mind, and she runs to Zhan Xiaojiu while shouting. But she just ran two steps, the result was occupied small nine randomly dance sleeve posture, directly on the ground. When Liu Yumei fell on the ground, she accidentally fell on her face! When she raised her head, her lips were red and swollen, and the blood trickled down. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you hurt me..." Liu Yumei trembles and points to Zhan Xiaojiu, with hatred and obscurity on her face. However, in the face of her accusations, Zhan Xiaojiu has not been affected at all. She walks by and takes a look at Zhan''s heart. When she stands in front of Tiemian, she says in disappointment: "Tiemian uncle, if it wasn''t for the east window incident, how long do you plan to hide it?" "Xiaojiu, I..." The emergence of Zhan Xiaojiu can be said to destroy all plans of iron face. He looked at her with a sad face and couldn''t make a sentence. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you said What''s going on? " Zhan''s heart was obviously hit hard. She step by step went to small nine in front of, eyes seem to stare at her, but it seems a bit empty. Hearing that, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have much love to tell the truth, "can''t you see what''s going on? Now, this palace should not call you the soul, but the iron heart! Your mother and your father are here. Don''t blame our palace for not giving you a chance to get together I''m so confused! "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Zhan Xiaojiu, did you do it on purpose Zhan''s eyes are gradually cold and insidious. Intuitively, all these are Zhan Xiaojiu''s tricks, which can''t be true. "Ha ha! Of course, the palace did it on purpose. Good sister, don''t you want to believe it now? Your mother and uncle Tiemian have been together for more years than I know. In other words, before your mother married my father, she and uncle Tiemian already knew each other! " "Xiaojiu, let me talk about it!" Zhan Xiaojiu is right in front of him. The whole iron face is like a ball that has let off steam. His previous spirit is gone. He glared at his heart, stepped forward and said in a soft voice: "heart is I''m sorry, Dad"Go away! Get out of here. You''re not my father. My father is a loyal and righteous king, and he is a king with a different surname in today''s court. How could you be a hillbilly who didn''t know where you came from! It''s not you. Get out of here! Don''t come near me Occupy the heart to lose heart madly push away the iron face, in situ constantly shouting. It can be seen that this incident has dealt a great blow to her. "Mind, don''t do this..." "Iron face, mind let you roll, you didn''t hear me, you stay away from my mind!" Liu Yumei stood up from the ground in a mess, but she didn''t care about her appearance. She ran forward and pushed the iron face away for a few meters. Then she held Zhan''s heart in her arms. "Mother, it''s not true, is it? I''m dad''s kid, right? " Tears flow into a river, holding Liu Yumei''s hand tightly, eager to get her definite answer. "Yes, you are your father..." "Liu Yumei, when do you want my father to help you raise your children?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s cold drink, mixed with inner strength, shakes people''s eardrum. Liu Yumei looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a little prayer. She had to soften her breath and said, "Xiao Jiu, I''m not good at you, aunt. You can''t do this..." "Oh! Treat me well? Do you really want me to count what you have done to me before I admit how vicious you are? Liu Yumei, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I blame you for challenging my bottom line again and again. Even if I let you go today, what about my mother? At the beginning, you destroyed my mother''s face and separated her from my father for decades. Do you think I can write off this account with your prayers? In this world, there is no such cheap thing! Why don''t you think about today when you make me count Occupy small nine sharp words, there is no room for maneuver, directly Liu Yumei into the icehouse. She won''t give them any chance to reverse, never! "Jiuer..." When Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice was settled, Zhan Lingfeng''s voice came from the back hall of Jinluan hall. Hearing the news, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was choked. Shuai''s voice was hoarse and low, which seemed to be full of helplessness. Her eyes were fixed, and her iron face was even more nervous. At the moment when taoyuexian and zhanlingfeng appear from the back hall, iron face suddenly stares like an ox. "My husband Madam How can it be Peach Moon Fairy across the sky looking at iron, "long time no see." This sounds like a greeting, but it is full of too many obscure dumb. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but wonder, is there a festival between his mother and iron uncle? "Master, master, let me explain!" When Liu Yumei saw Zhan Lingfeng, she tried to run. But was occupied by small nine suddenly scattered out of the vigorous Qi, only in situ dry anxious. What happened in today''s Jinluan hall is enough to be talked about for a long time. Because no one ever knew that the Regent''s skill was so powerful. So that when she was vigorous and loose, Shengsheng forced the two thousand elite soldiers to retreat outside the Jinluan hall. Who can match such spirit and skill? "You don''t have to explain! In fact, I have known about you and Tiemian for a long time. I just thought I had lost xian''er for so many years, so I didn''t want to be separated any more. I wanted to live like this all my life, but now that xian''er is back, I have to bring up the old story again! " Occupy Lingfeng''s words, let occupy small nine clear pick eyebrows. Dare to love handsome father still really know, just intentionally open one eye shut one eye just. "Master, it''s not true, it''s not true..." "Liu Yumei, you know best whether it''s true or not. Over the years, you ask yourself, "have I ever had a close relationship with you?" This kind of boudoir secret is brought out, and many officials are not open their eyes. And the peach Moon Fairy is to stare at to occupy Ling breeze, the heart feels matchless shock. "Master, you What do you mean We... " "No! never! Even that night when xian''er misunderstood me, it wasn''t me, it was iron face! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 394 "No! never! Even that night when xian''er misunderstood me, it wasn''t me, it was iron face! " Zhan Lingfeng''s resolute voice comes into Liu Yumei''s ears, which makes her numb. The corner of her mouth mixed with blood kept twitching and shaking. There were finger marks on his cheek that he had been beaten before. But everything, into a word of Zhan Lingfeng, is like a sharp blade, gouging out her heart! Never! Even if it was the night when she was drugged, it was not him So many years of persistence and forbearance, in exchange for this man from the beginning of everything clear silence. She used to be an official lady. In order to marry him, she would rather surrender herself to be a concubine. She thought that he had feelings for her after all. But unexpectedly, she became a member of the game. Undeniably, Zhan Lingfeng''s words surprised taoyuexian. She suddenly felt a stab in her heart, and was reluctant to give up her purity, which had been wasted for more than ten years. It''s because of distrust, so after the incident, she would choose the most determined way to leave. He wasn''t even given a chance to explain. Now, hearing him say everything in person, taoyuexian is full of guilt, but at the same time, he can''t help looking at Zhan Lingfeng. "No way! You lied to me When Liu Yumei shouts out a sentence that even she doesn''t feel confident enough, Zhan Lingfeng looks at the iron face. He sighed, looked at the iron face full of struggling eyes, said: "iron face, so many years, I thought you would want to understand. Just did not expect, this last moment, you are still because of concern is chaos. That night, I sent you to her room. More than ten years ago, when she and xian''er became friends, I knew that you wanted to be king Xiang. But I didn''t expect that for so many years, you could bear it all the time. It''s just that you let me down the years I left you! " At the end of the speech, the iron face trembled twice, stepped back, looked at Zhan Lingfeng, his eyes were bitter, "Lord, do you know?" Zhan Lingfeng chuckled, "I once told xian''er that I only love her in my life. And I did. At that time, after you knew what was on Liu Yumei''s mind, regardless of your brotherhood and my brotherhood, you helped her calculate me. This one thing alone, I can let you die without a place to die. But I didn''t. You and I have been fighting for decades. Our friendship is true. So that, later I sent you to the frontier garrison, just don''t want you and I finally stranger. Unfortunately, Tiemian, after so many years, you still don''t understand my good intentions. " Finish saying these, occupy small nine also silently dropped Mou son. From the beginning, she thought that Shuai dad was loyal and filial. But now it seems that he just pretends to be confused. He had known for a long time what happened between Tiemian and Liu Yumei, but he chose to turn a blind eye to it. He had known about Zhan''s life experience for a long time, but he did not expose it in public. He still chose to let them live in Zhongyi mansion. If it wasn''t for the end, Liu Yumei and Zhan''s ambition didn''t change. If it wasn''t for her mother to come back alive, I''m afraid all this would be buried in the Loess with Shuai dad. Account for small nine suddenly can understand handsome father had lost his mother after what kind of life is not like death. What''s the meaning of the lost loved ones and other people around them. Only, he wholeheartedly to love their two children, that is, Zhan Xiaojiu. He is using his regret for more than ten years to make up for everything in Xiaojiu. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly congratulated that it was not too late. "Lord, my subordinates are ashamed of their trust in him! May death pay for it Tiemian said and knelt down on the ground, and the sword in his hand immediately crossed his neck. Zhan Lingfeng didn''t change his face, but he said quietly: "no! When xian''er comes back, my life is enough. As for what you will do in the future, it has nothing to do with my family. Holy, sin minister Zhan Lingfeng knew that his family was unfortunate, and today he infected the Jinluan palace with such unhealthy tendencies. Thanks to the emperor''s wrong love, the guilty minister was willing to demote himself and stay away from the court. I hope the holy one will be able to complete it Zhan Lingfeng turned around and bent his knees to gubeiming with his hands clasped. This loyal king, who was once famous in the capital, had no love for the court, which shocked all officials. People who are in the official career naturally understand that what he has paid to become a loyal king is by no means clear in a few words. Gu Beiming''s eyes are flowing. He looks at the loyal King deeply. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. His heart is also mixed, can''t say exactly what is the feeling. Perhaps this farce let him see too much of the world''s cold and warm sophistication.It seems that Tiemian is so easy to lead the soldiers to the palace, so that he knows that the throne is always a precarious place. Gu Beiming''s silence soon attracted Zhan Xiaojiu''s attention. She looked at him intently, and wanted to know how he would choose. This young Yellow Emperor is ambitious, but not ambitious enough. Generally speaking, his IQ can''t support his ambition. After a long silence, when gubeiming was about to speak, a familiar report came from outside such a messy Jinluan hall, "the Empress Dowager has arrived!" Empress Dowager?! Ning was too late! Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but help sighing. It''s really more and more lively. She thought that the appearance of Empress Dowager Ning was not a good thing. Thinking, the familiar voice outside the door has come in leisurely from the watchful eyes of thousands of elite soldiers. Women in the court are not allowed to set foot in it, but today This precedent is completely broken! "See the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wan Fu!" At this time, the hearts of civil and military officials were as uncomfortable as eating flies. Today''s court hall is unprecedented and will never come again! Not only was Zhongyi Wang''s family in a mess, but even the Empress Dowager appeared. In the final analysis, they are all outsiders. As a result, they have to risk their lives and stand in the same place to watch the play. It doesn''t matter to watch the play, but don''t see that in the end, it becomes an excuse for them to ruin their great career. The respectful greetings of the officials and the gesture of Gu Beiming rising from the Dragon chair are enough to show the Empress Dowager''s lofty position in Chongming kingdom. But on such occasions, Zhan Xiaojiu, taoyuexian and Liu Yumei''s indifference also formed a sharp contrast. Empress Dowager Ning was dressed in a sauce red phoenix robe. Her eyes were sharp. It was like a cold wind blowing everywhere. Naturally, the condensation point of the cold wind is more on Zhan Xiaojiu. Empress Dowager Ning ignored the elite soldiers outside the gate, and also ignored the ministers who were still bowing to salute. When Gu Beiming stepped forward to support her, she suddenly asked, "huang''er, since the founding of the dynasty, there have never been so many ridiculous things in Chongming state!" Gu Beiming heard this and nodded apologetically: "what empress mother taught is!" "Huang''er, I just got the news that Beichen has surrounded the Jinluan hall with his troops. Why don''t you order to kill the bandits outside the door? " Gu Bei Ming sword eyebrow exhibition, "my brother has come?" "After such a big event, even the people in the capital are in a panic. Who can sit still?" Words fall, Gu Beiming''s face is a bit gloomy. I think it''s the same. Tiemian, with 2000 elite soldiers, rushes into the palace directly. The scene must be swaggering. Now, if we don''t deal with this matter properly, I''m afraid it will have a great impact. "Order to go on, those who break into the palace today, let the second prince take them all in custody and hear them before trial!" "Yes The voice of gubeiming was settled. Sure enough, there was a lot of movement outside the Jinluan hall. This can be regarded as a reassurance to the public. "Huang Er, just now I heard that Zhongyi king wanted to resign and go home?" Instantly, everyone''s eyes all looked at the Empress Dowager Ning. "Mother, it''s true!" Gu Beiming helped empress dowager Ning to the high platform, and when she was seated in the chair where old Prime Minister Liu sat before, she was surprised and asked, "then why don''t you issue the imperial edict?" "Well? Mother Gu Beiming spins back to the Dragon chair, but is surprised by Empress Ning''s death. Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Ning had a dignified face, but her voice was gentle and said: "the king of loyalty and righteousness is a rare general in our Dynasty. Now, with the great changes in our family, it''s very sad for us to mourn for our family. Since King Zhongyi wants to resign, please accept his request. No matter what, we can''t let the people in this world say that we are the royal family Gu Beiming frowned at empress dowager Ning, and did not expect that she would have such a speech. "Mother, do you really want to? This The Liu family''s lawsuit has not been settled yet! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 395 "Mother, do you really want to? This The Liu family''s lawsuit has not been settled yet! " Gu Beiming''s obscure tone made empress dowager Ning sneer. "Liu family? Liu Chunsheng, as an elder of the two dynasties, even knew how to break the law. How ever has there been such a thing as suiyuzhuang, because of the love between children and women, which has caused trouble in Jinluan palace?! I''ve heard everything just now. If the Liu family is really reluctant to do so, the AI family is also trying to ask, when the marriage given by the former Emperor committed seven crimes, which is equivalent to ignoring the emperor''s rules! If someone does not let go of the violation of rules and regulations, the AI family is also trying to find a way to explain it! " With empress dowager Ning''s words, Liu Yumei was paralyzed on the ground. Don''t say anything. Her life, from this moment, was completely ruined. The decline of Liu Yumei and the dullness of Zhan''s mind, together with Zhan Xiaojiu''s puzzled surprise. In the Jinluan hall, the wind is really surging. Gubeiming couldn''t figure out what empress dowager Ning meant for a moment, but the Empress Dowager of a country made it clear in front of all the civil and military officials that she wanted to agree to the request of the loyal king. Even if he was not willing to, he could only echo: "since this is the meaning of the empress dowager, let''s do it. King Zhongyi, I promise you to resign and return home. I hereby grant you 100 mu of fertile land and... " "I thank your majesty and the Empress Dowager for their generosity, but today everything is due to me. Therefore, I affirm that your majesty will take back all the rewards and allow me to take my family and stay away from the court from now on. " "This..." Gu Beiming looked at empress dowager Ning again. In his opinion, Zhan Lingfeng''s action is clearly to advance an inch. However, the reaction of Empress Dowager Ning is still unexpected. "Since the king of loyalty and righteousness wanted to confess his sin in this way, the AI family became the Lord and accepted all your requests. However, there is one thing about AI Jia, which needs the king of loyalty to make it convenient for AI Jia! " Get it! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but curl his mouth. As expected, there was still a way out. "Empress dowager, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" The words fall, rather empress dowager then satisfied of smile, Mou Guang suddenly looked to occupy small nine, way: "sad family request, younger sister stay in the palace!" Zhan Xiaojiu Zhan Lingfeng exclaimed in surprise. Without waiting for him to oppose, Empress Dowager Ning said, "King loyalty, you should know that my sister-in-law is now the Regent princess. Even if your Zhongyi mansion is going to move out of the capital, my younger brothers and sisters are already members of Chongming palace. So, as long as she stays in the palace, the AI family will grant all your requests, otherwise Don''t talk about it Rather empress dowager''s speech is very hard, and occupy Lingfeng also really because of her words and made a difficult. On the contrary, Zhan Xiaojiu, who has been watching the opera, stepped forward and said, "it''s natural. As the Regent Princess of Chongming, our palace has never planned to go! I hope the Empress Dowager will keep her word and let my father and them go home smoothly. " Zhan Xiaojiu can add the word "smooth"! In order to prevent any further mistakes. The Empress Dowager Ning looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu, her voice was still the same, "this is natural. Even if the king of loyalty and righteousness resigns, he is still the son of my people. Brother and sister, you can rest assured! " "Good! However, it is really unexpected that such a mess happened today. Since Aunt Liu and sister tie''s life experiences have come to light, I believe we should not be supported by Zhongyi government in the future! " "Oh! This matter is unheard of. If not for the loyalty and righteousness of the king, this kind of thing on who''s body, I''m afraid all fried pot. Tiemian led his troops into the palace and committed a capital crime. However, it is up to the emperor to decide how to issue the imperial edict. As for the second daughter of the Liu family, I heard that you two have returned to the Liu family a few days ago. If there was nothing wrong with Ansheng, how could it be so shameful today. You two should go back to Liu''s house and think about what you''ve done. What you did to your sister-in-law will not be investigated. But if you don''t know how to repent in the future, don''t blame the law Rather empress dowager throw ground to have voice, startle of occupy small nine all see ghost of. How can she feel that empress dowager Ning is helping her? Is that right! Love me! It''s going to rain! She must have opened it in the wrong way. No matter what people''s thoughts are, the farce that almost set off a bloodbath in the Jinluan palace is over. In the end, Tiemian was imprisoned for leading soldiers to the palace. Including all the other elite soldiers, they were all taken into custody. Liu Yumei and Zhan Xinling were taken back to Liu''s home by Liu Yucong shortly after the incident. Prime Minister Liu also went back with anger.It seems that everything has been well solved, but Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is not stable. As if it were the occasional serenity before the storm. By noon, it took four hours for the early Dynasty to end. All the ministers left the Jinluan palace with backache. At the same time, including Zhan Lingfeng and taoyuexian, also under Zhan Xiaojiu''s instruction, they went back to the mansion first. At that time, only gubeiming, Empress Dowager Ning and Zhan Xiaojiu were left on the huge Jinluan hall. Gu Beiming looked at them and was about to speak, but heard empress dowager Ning say: "emperor, you step down first." "Yes, mother!" Although Gu Beiming had some complaints about empress dowager Ning, it was not easy to directly contradict her. Until he came to the corner of the back hall, he couldn''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. After Gu Beiming''s figure had completely left, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "thank you for your help today." Zhan Xiaojiu is not a man who does not know his kindness. Today''s matter, if not for the appearance of Empress Dowager Ning, will not be so easy to solve. Put aside the gap between the two people, there is not much enmity between Zhan Xiaojiu and Empress Dowager Ning. "Well, don''t thank me! Come with me With that, Empress Dowager Ning got up directly and walked out of the Jinluan palace without looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. See this, account for small nine corners of the mouth a draw, angrily shaking his head. The Empress Dowager is also an awkward woman! Why! If she really doesn''t want to help, who can force her. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks so, but there is really one person in the world who can make empress dowager Ning do things against her will. So, when they came to FengChen palace, as soon as they entered, Zhan Xiaojiu would pick up his eyebrows and say, "Why are you here?" Guqian Jue?! My dear! Nalanxiuan didn''t say that this guy''s Blood Moon Palace has something to deal with! She how don''t know Blood Moon Palace and Feng Chen palace have what relation?! Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s resentful face, but he said to empress dowager Ning with a smile, "thank you, sister Huang." "Brother Huang, the AI family can be the leader of this time, but it won''t be so easy in the future!" Empress Dowager Ning''s words seem to be a warning, but also seems to be helpless. But Gu Qian Jue''s lips were slightly thin. "Huang Sao was right, so only Jiu ER was the most suitable person for that matter!" That thing? What''s the matter?! "Hum, I don''t know what''s good about this girl. Now she''s just beautiful. But that temperament is still annoying Zhanxiaojiuyi listen, clear retort, "this palace please don''t hate, also don''t want to let you like!" "You..." "I don''t know what I am!" Rather empress dowager flicks sleeve to turn round, seem to be angry enough. But Zhan Xiaojiu saw some different emotions from her cheek. It seems that her resistance to herself is not as strong as before! How strange! Nima! Can''t it be that Gu Qian is going to take her away?! Zhan Xiaojiu thought to himself and shook his head. She''s got water in her head! If Gu Qian really took empress dowager Ning, wouldn''t she have two more sons! Emma, forget it! Occupy small nine like neuropathy side want to smile, and rather empress dowager is leering at her, a face of not angry. "Jiu''er, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Xiaojiu revived. His face was tense and his Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "Guqian Jue, don''t you mean you have something important to deal with? What you want to do is drink tea in FengChen palace? " Her question, let Gu Qian Jue Junyan flash a touch of knowing warm smile. "Zhan Xiaojiu, what''s your attitude? As a wife, you should question your husband like this?" Rather empress dowager once again open mouth, occupy small nine still impolitely retort, "you also said, this is my husband, how do I want to question, close your bird matter!" "You Brother Huang, what''s her attitude Gu Qian Jue sighed, "sister Huang, just get used to it!" This speech, rather empress dowager''s eye ground does not expect to pass a wipe to hurt. Then she brushed her sleeve and sat down, muttering, "I don''t know how you''re going to spoil her. If you talk in the golden palace, you are not afraid to make people laugh at you "Sister Huang, let''s get down to business." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 396 "Sister Huang, let''s get down to business." Gu Qian absolute light Nan a, occupy small nine then side eye, "what business?" Rather empress dowager instantaneous one eye ancient Qian Jue, then just deep sigh a, "have you found, Emperor son, he recently some not right?" "Which emperor?" Rather empress dowager breath one suffocate, "North dark!" "He? Don''t you think so? What''s wrong with it? " Rather empress dowager seems to abandon the past, low began to explain: "this matter, but also from the months you left.". At that time, when the emperor''s younger brother removed his status as regent, the emperor seemed very excited for some time. Every morning, I know from some ministers who have good personal relations that he seems to be very enthusiastic about the government. " "What''s so strange about that? He is the emperor. If he is not enthusiastic about the government, he will be a fool! " "Jiu''er, listen to Huang Sao''s finish!" Guqian Jue laughs and pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to her side, and holds her little hand. The Empress Dowager Ning continued: "strange, strange in these places. Before, when the emperor''s younger brother was the Regent, although Beiming was also responsible for the government. But it has never been so eager. It seems that he is deliberately doing something and trying to prove something. Of course, this does not seem to prove his strangeness. But at that time, the appearance of a person made Beiming even more strange. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu Qian absolutely looked at it and made an unexpected exploration, "yes So is Xiao Rather empress dowager''s eyes suddenly to occupy small nine, "right!" Zhan Xiaojiu was playing with the fingertips of guqianjue, and asked: "what did he do to gubeiming?" It can be seen that empress dowager Ning seems helpless, so that she has no response to Zhan Xiaojiu. She just sighed and said: "I probably said that with my brother Huang just now. In fact, Beiming''s nature is not bad, but his fault is that he always has trouble with Huangdi these years. In his heart, he thought that since he was the king of Chongming, he should not be subject to the Regent everywhere. It''s just He did not know that if the death of the former Emperor had not been due to the iron hand of the Regent, the Chongming Kingdom might not exist today. He ascended the throne at the age of eight. At a young age, how could he be an opponent of a courtier with long official career. At that time, the Regent assisted him, and Chongming gradually stabilized. Just a few months ago, Xiao''s appearance made Beiming particularly excited. Even at that time, he unexpectedly let Xiao stay in his imperial study. That Xiao is also the national teacher of Liao County, and I heard that he was very appreciated by the blue emperor. The sad family had reminded Beiming many times, but he seemed to have never heard of it. Now, although Xiao has already gone, the influence on him is always there. If you observe carefully, you will find that the style of Beiming is very different from before. It is this that worries the family. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the foundation left by the former Emperor will be destroyed! " Zhan Xiaojiu feels like he''s in a fog. "Wait! What did Gu Beiming do to destroy the foundation of Chongmin? This is too serious Then the Empress Dowager Ning shook her head bitterly. "You can''t imagine that when Xiao was staying in the imperial study, someone told AI Jia that Beiming discussed with him the contents of the memorial written by the minister. What he wrote in the memorial was all the affairs of the imperial government that worshipped the people. He showed it to Xiao so easily, which was enough to show that Beiming had blind faith in him. It is also said that Lan Di of Liao county has been deeply involved in the pursuit of immortality in the past two years. Then, as the chief national teacher of Liao County, he even began to take the place of emperor LAN. The situation in both countries is now under Xiao''s control. How can we not worry. Moreover, a few days ago, the AI family also learned that there had been correspondence between Beiming and Xiao all the time! " After hearing the explanation of Empress Dowager Ning, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that things were really not simple. She looked back at Gu Qian Jue, "did you know this before?" Hearing this, Gu qianjue said, "I don''t know. In the past, do you think I have time to manage this? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red when he heard it. So it is! At that time, they were in the peach blossom valley. There is no time for Chongming''s survival. But now, since the Empress Dowager Ning can put down her position, she does not hesitate to ask them to discuss this matter. It can be seen that this matter really hurts. "Brother and sister, the AI family did have some prejudice against you before. But not long ago, the AI family had learned a lot from the emperor''s younger brother.The AI family admits that some things are really biased. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to apologize to you. " Rather the tone of Empress Dowager solemnity, and that pair of eyes to occupy small nine also no longer before so many emotions. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at her deeply and couldn''t help looking at Guqian Jue. The latter nodded to Xiaojiu with a smile, which is self-evident. So, Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled and waved, "now that it''s all over, don''t worry about Huang Sao! Sometimes I don''t like what I say. I can''t make my sister-in-law like it. I have my own reasons! " Rather empress dowager quite some moved looking at occupy small nine, Mou Guang settle of fall on two people''s body. Immediately, he sighed: "today, the mourners have to admit that both Beiming and Beichen seem to have wronged the emperor''s good intentions. If it wasn''t for you to leave this month, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that this huge mountain and river is not as good as your hair to Huangdi. " When empress dowager Ning said this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m so important?" Gu Qian Jue feints anger, "less cheap sell good.". Think about how to help Huang Sao when it comes to Xiao. " Words fall, occupy small nine then concentrate on looking at the ancient Qian Jue. She had just heard from him that it was up to her. Now think about it, what Gu Qian Jue refers to should be the same thing with Xiao. Ha ha! She didn''t want to let Xiao go. Now, it''s good to have such an open and aboveboard opportunity to approach him. Why not! Zhan Xiaojiu soon understood Gu qianjue''s intention. She turned her eyes to look at empress dowager Ning and asked intimately, "sister Huang, how do you want us to help you with this?" With Zhan Xiaojiu''s approval, Empress Dowager Ning seems to be relieved. She pursed her lips, struggling, "actually I didn''t think about how to help. However, Beiming''s blind belief in Xiao is also the same. He always feels uneasy in his heart. You''ve all seen what happened today. Prime Minister Liu is aggressive. Although none of the officials in the court spoke, many of them were Liu''s colleagues. The foundation of Beiming is not stable, but it is eager for success. He believes in outsiders by mistake. I can''t imagine what Chongming will do if he doesn''t stop him! " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at empress dowager Ning worried and helpless. He couldn''t help looking at Gu qianjue and picking his eyebrows. "It seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run!" "Everything is at jiu''er''s command!" Gu Qian Jue''s painful tone made empress dowager Ning''s eyes twinkle when she heard the speech. Zhan Xiaojiu let go of guqianjue and touched his chin with his little hand. "Xiao is also good at using poisonous insects, but I''ve seen Gu Beiming carefully, but I don''t find that he is suspected of being poisoned. In this way, all these are the things they wish for each other. What did Xiao do to make Gu Beiming trust him so suddenly. There must be a reason! " Taking advantage of Zhan Xiaojiu''s hard thinking, Empress Dowager Ning said, "it was the day after you left that Xiao took the official documents into the palace." "The next day? He can''t wait! Mingming has been in the capital for a long time. I can bear it "Brother and sister, this matter may be about to trouble you and the emperor''s younger brother to give us some advice! The mourning family is a female stream, and lives in the deep palace all the year round. A lot of things I want to do, but my heart is not enough. No matter what happened in the past, I hope you can help the sad family this time when I grant the request of Zhongyi Wang gaolao to return home. " As the saying goes, in this world, there are no permanent enemies, only common interests. Even Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that she and Empress Dowager Ning would have such a peaceful day. Anyway, she is indifferent, but the premise is that the Empress Dowager would rather not covet her uncle. Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth and said, "sister Huang, we will help you with this. But it will take time. My father and they have already returned to the government. I want to go back to see him first. As for Xiao, I''ll let you know as soon as I can "This Well, I''d like you to send the king of loyalty on behalf of the mourning family. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 397 After leaving from the palace, Zhan Xiaojiu felt extremely tired. Maybe because of the nervous tension in the Jinluan hall, at the moment of relaxation, Zhan Xiaojiu in the carriage was sleepy. "Gu Qian Jue, Na LAN Xuan clearly said that you went back to the Blood Moon Palace, but how could you be in the FengChen palace of the Empress Dowager?" Occupy small nine lazy lift eyelids, misty look at the ancient Qian Jue. Hearing this, Gu Qian''s thin lips said, "I really wanted to go back to the Blood Moon Palace. But on the way to hear the news of the palace, then all the way back! It''s an accident to meet Huang Sao, but it''s reasonable. " "Reasonable? What do you say? " Gu qianjue held her in his arms and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about Gu Beiming''s recent reaction. I just don''t want to get involved. In the deep palace, there were few people around her who could use it. Before, because of the identity, he refused to bow his head for a long time. This time, she happens to have such an opportunity. In fact, she is showing her kindness to you! " "Be nice to me? Don''t tease me. What''s she thinking? Don''t tell me you don''t know. " What Zhan Xiaojiu said slowly wafted out a sour taste. Gu Qian Jue was in a good mood. "No matter what her mind is, she can only be Huang Sao forever, just!" "But seriously. It seems that we have underestimated Xiao! This guy can shake Gu Beiming''s mind. I still remember that he poisoned us. Just take advantage of this time, new hatred and old hatred count together! I don''t believe you can go to heaven "Well, you can do whatever you want, but only if you protect yourself. Xiao is also a gentleman in appearance, but in fact his wrist is insidious. If you don''t have to, don''t fight him. Even if this is entrusted by Huang Sao, but there is no need to force. The fate of the country is determined by heaven Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly surprised, "Guqian Jue, how do I feel that you are the most black hearted one! Do you really care about Chongming''s fortune? Are you not afraid of the end of the country Gu Qian Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "what do I have to do with the destruction of the country and the collapse of the family? I''ve never been here! " Zhan Xiaojiu It seems that she doesn''t know her uncle well enough. That''s right! Even the position of Regent can be said to be lost. With his ability, it is not difficult to want the country. In a daze, Zhan Xiaojiu fell asleep in the arms of Guqian Jue. When I woke up again, I found that the carriage had stopped outside Zhongyi mansion for a long time. "Here we are?" Gu qianjue: "Well!" "Why don''t you wake me up?" Zhan Xiaojiu kneaded his eyes and sat up. He opened the curtain and looked at the sky outside. Then he found that it was nearly dusk. "Let''s go, King Zhongyi. They are still waiting!" Gu Qian never said that he was worried about disturbing Zhan Xiaojiu''s dream, so he sat in the carriage waiting for her to wake up. They got out of the carriage and went straight to the main hall. When entering the room, Zhan Lingfeng''s voice came anxiously, "little nine, the Empress Dowager didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu blinked his sour eyes, "Dad, you still say that. Today, if you didn''t go to the palace to take the blame, how could you have made such a mess? " She began to complain, and Zhan Lingfeng''s face was also a little uneasy for a moment. Peach Moon Fairy suddenly frown, "nine son, how to talk with your father!" Yo! Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was stunned. When he looked at the peach Moon Fairy, he opened his mouth in surprise, "Niang You are... " "Xiaojiu, be polite to your father. He went to the palace to take the blame, not to protect you!" Zhan Xiaojiu Get it! She suddenly felt abandoned! But in her heart, she can''t help feeling lucky and happy for them. Fortunately, all the misunderstandings have been solved, otherwise I don''t know when they will torture each other. "Lord, what''s the situation with the Empress Dowager?" Zhan''s father knew that he was wrong. Instead of asking Zhan Xiaojiu, he looked at Gu qianjue and asked. Hearing this, Guqian Jue said with a smile, "the king of loyalty and righteousness doesn''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager just asks for Xiaojiu. Naturally, there will be no problem! " "Well? How could it be? " Zhan Lingfeng was slightly surprised, his eyes flashed, then he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu obscurely, "jiu''er, do you really not want to leave with us?" "Dad, do you have a good place to go?" Zhan Xiaojiu knows that Shuai dad''s departure is done. Now the situation in Beijing is too mixed, and she also agrees that parents should leave for a while. "Well, you can go anywhere! At that time, I devoted myself to the court, but now I have come to this end.Now it''s hard to find your mother. I just want to travel with her and make up for our regret for so many years! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes turned, and Yu Guang took aim at the two men''s tightly clasped hands. He couldn''t help joking, "it''s OK. Maybe you can fill in a brother or sister for me! " "Jiu''er, be serious!" Taoyuexian was angry, while Zhan Lingfeng suddenly looked at taoyuexian''s stomach and nodded, "this Think about it! " ¡°£¡¡± "Dad, when are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow!" Zhan Xiaojiu: "so fast?" "Well! There is no nostalgia in this land of right and wrong, only you... " "Don''t worry about Zhongyi king and princess. I will take good care of Xiaojiu. Here, you take it. You can travel in the rivers and lakes in the future. If there is an emergency, you can use this token to solve the urgent situation! " Zhan Xiaojiu stands on tiptoe and looks at Gu qianjue. He takes out a dark red token from his sleeve. Curious, Shuai''s father exclaimed, "this is "Blood month order?" Gu qianjue nodded, "well, King Zhongyi has seen a lot of things and learned a lot!" Zhan Xiaojiu She found that her uncle was shameless. That is to say, it''s usually colder than anyone else. Zhan''s father didn''t refuse Gu qianjue''s kindness. After accepting the token, he looked at the huge Zhongyi mansion and sighed, "ah, I''ve lived here for decades. It''s a pity that there''s nothing to miss in retrospect." "Dad, don''t sigh! Let''s go pack up with my mother. When you go on the road tomorrow, everything here has nothing to do with you. But remember to write to us at any time, at least let me know you are safe! " "Don''t worry, jiu''er!" * at night, Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue and Na lanxuan all sat around her boudoir to discuss the next plan. "Xiaojiu, do you suspect that the Emperor may be controlled by Xiao?" Now, Mo yaohuan, who is in a stable mood, sits opposite Zhan Xiaojiu, surprised. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, and then shook his head again. "I don''t think he was controlled, but if it wasn''t for this, how stupid was Gu Beiming to be cronyist?" "Who can say that? The little emperor of Chongming can''t be a threat in the eyes of other countries. It''s not because of him that Chongming stands still! " When nalanxian spoke, he turned to Guqian Jue nuzui. Obviously, the Regent of Chongming has made great contribution today. "Miss, do you really want to help the Empress Dowager? She did that to you before... " Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at the whispering Jacaranda and said with a smile, "Miss, this is called" you Rong Naida! " "Well, I''m not in a hurry for a while. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." After waiting for Huaying and others to step down, Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian are still sitting at the table. Gu Qian despaired that Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was shining in the candlelight, his throat knot rolled slightly, and his sword eyebrows hooked lightly. "Ai Fei, it''s getting late." Zhan Xiaojiu pondered and nodded carelessly, "I know. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first!" Seeing this, Gu Qian''s thin lips flashed a smile like radian. While Zhan Xiaojiu was thinking, he moved, and in the blink of an eye he picked her up from the chair. "Hiss Gu qianjue, what are you doing? " Zhan Xiaojiu instinctively put his hand around his neck. Her face was still in shock. She was so fascinated that she didn''t find the action of guqianjue. "Concubine, why care so much about other people''s affairs?" Gu Qian Jue''s words attracted Zhan Xiaojiu to hold his Junyan, "what about other people? Chongming foundation also has your credit "Oh! But now I want to do something else. " Occupy small nine ignorant force, "where?" Gu Qian Jue looked at her muddled appearance, and her eyes flashed with silver. In the blink of an eye, his body moved with the shadow, and the door was closed with a wave of his sleeve. And when Zhan Xiaojiu was three fans, he was directly pressed on the soft couch. Night, long, warm, boundless The soft couch has been creaking all night, but it''s hard for people who lie in the corner Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 398 The soft couch squeaked all night, and the people lying in the corner were sleepless all night. It''s not that they eavesdrop. But It''s too much noise! This sleep, how to sleep! The next day, early in the morning. Zhan Xiaojiu sleeps on the soft couch, while Gu qianjue gets up early with a clear mind. He walked out of the door gently, suddenly Junyan Yilin, "what are you doing here?" At this time, his eyes were lined up under the four dark guards and the chief seat of XueYue palace. Moreover, each with such a big black eye, a face of life can not love. "Lord, those people have gathered more than ten sects and countless small groups in the river and lake. They will attack the Blood Moon Palace in two days!" It was Feng Huan who said this. Don''t get me wrong. The reason why he looks so blue is that Didn''t you have a good sleep. "So?" Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows closed tightly, staring at the five people''s cold drink. Seeing this, the cold owl trembled and said tentatively: "Lord, do we also want to go back How about defense? " "No! The Blood Moon Palace is protected by the natural miasma, as well as the ghost gate array set up at the beginning. Those people in the Jianghu can''t get in. " Gu qianjue was in a good mood, and he rarely gave a good explanation to the five of them. As a result, five people looked at him and said with one voice: "Lord, just in case." "Shut up, everyone Gu Qian Jue clenched his teeth and let out a low cry. His ear moved and he listened to the movement in the hearing room. When he realized that he didn''t wake up Zhan Xiaojiu, he looked at the five people with cold light in his eyes, "find out the list of the sect that attacked xueyuegong this time." Five people''s facial expression one joy, "Lord, the list is here!" Pei Hong''s name list is clearly well prepared. Gu qianjue took the list and looked at it as he walked. The five people behind him followed him. Not long after that, when the five of them were thinking about how to kill the laughing minions, Gu qianjue directly threw the list from the top to the back. Pei Hong came forward and took over the list. Gu qianjue also said at this time, "a group of self styled schools want to win the treasure of the Blood Moon Palace. Can they say it straight? They want to get rid of the harm for the people under the banner of justice? Thirty four decent people in the river and lake participated in it. It seems that they are all too comfortable with life! " "Yes, Lord. Please give me an order "Order? No need. Go to investigate for this Palace first, the position of Blood Moon Palace, is who divulges Five people smell this surprised, ice face Leng Yu first mouth, "master, you suspect someone betrayed us?" "Not necessarily betrayal! I''m afraid have an ulterior motive! Pei Hong and Yun Jing should go back to XueYue Palace first. Please let me know if you have any news. You three, stay for a while Pei Hong and Yunjing are both dull. They feel that the road ahead is long. Just throw them back to the Blood Moon Palace?! Lord, how can you bear to stay here for love? "Why don''t you get out of here?" Gu Qian never looked back and took a cold look at Pei Hong and Yunjing. They finally set foot on the road of huixueyue palace. "Lord, what shall we do?" Feng Huan came forward and asked cautiously. And the answer he got was, "let the princess send you!" Feng Huan, Leng Xiao, Leng Yu Nima! They want to go back to the blood moon palace now. Is it too late? Sent by the princess? Fenghuan thought of the gap between himself and Zhan Xiaojiu, as if he could see his future. With Zhan Xiaojiu''s insidious nature, don''t you play with him?! "Next, no matter what she wants to do, just follow her orders!" Guqianjue did not forget to exhort him before he left. At the end of the speech, his tall figure disappeared in front of the three people, leaving them alone in the wind. This day, is really can''t live! As a result of one night''s indulgence, Zhan Xiaojiu had a good sleep. When she woke up, put on her clothes and ran out of the boudoir, she learned that Shuai''s father and mother had already driven away. She alone, standing in the same place, in the heart pull cool pull cool. "Miss, when the master and his wife leave, let me bring you a message!" Occupy small nine stiff turn Mou, "what words?" Huaying coughed lightly and said with a serious voice: "the master said, let you not worry, they are fine! Fate Goodbye Zhan Xiaojiu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "fate bye! It''s enough to have a daughter-in-law. Not even my daughter... "She could almost imagine that if she lived with her parents in the future, her status as a daughter would fall directly beyond the 18th line. Dare to love handsome father now in the eye heart only has her mother! Well, it''s a cruel fact, but she''s really happy for her mother. "Are you all right, miss?" Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at the couplets, "what can I do for you. Oh, that''s what I can do. My father has his mother, and I have guqianjue. " Couplets What a sour tone! * after seeing off Shuai''s father and mother, Liu Yumei and Zhan''s heart are all over. But later, I heard that Tiemian had been kept in prison, and the imperial edict on how to punish him had never been settled. Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to be a stranger. Even her handsome father can go away without care, it can be seen that the iron face practice is really hurt his father''s heart. In the afternoon, Zhan Xiaojiu was thinking about how to investigate the relationship between Xiao and Gu Beiming. At that time, an unexpected guest came to Zhongyi mansion. "Miss, someone outside the door claimed to be Wang RI and asked to see her!" Liuyun and Qingtian finally stayed in Zhongyi mansion at the request of Zhan Lingfeng. At this time, Liuyun rushed to occupy small nine boudoir, see she is Lengshen, then reported a. "King''s day?" The name Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jumped, "take him to the main hall to wait for me!" Wang RI, if she remembers correctly, the cold faced eunuch who had been with Xiao was just Wang RI! She did not find the door, the result is also Xiao''s people came! It''ll save her time. Account for small nine Shi ran in the boudoir to delay half an hour, this just went to the main hall. At this time, Wang RI in the main hall was already impatient. "When is your lady coming?" Wang RI impolitely asked, Liuyun didn''t reply: "when it''s time to come, it will always come! What''s your hurry! It''s you who asked to see me. What''s the matter later? " Choked by Liuyun, Wang RI''s face became more gloomy. "Oh, what''s the matter! As soon as Miss Ben came back, she smelled gunpowder. " Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that the voice comes first. When Wang RI hears her voice, he sneers instinctively. "Miss Zhan is really busy! Oh, maybe I should call you Regent princess! " When Wang RI finished, Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure had already stood at the door. She picked her eyebrows and saw that Wang RI was the little eunuch. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the wind that has brought Wang Da eunuch here? I have a small temple in Zhongyi mansion. I hope I haven''t been neglected! " Eunuch Wang?! There is no one to call it! Wang RI''s face was stiff. He could hold back his anger and retorted, "now miss Zhan has a noble status. I really have to wait a long time to see her!" "That''s natural. If you want to see our palace next time, please make an appointment!" Wang RI knew that he couldn''t say Zhan Xiaojiu, but he seemed to think of something, and his face flashed a sneer. Then he took out a letter sealed with a wax torch from his sleeve and put it on the table, saying, "if Miss Zhan has time, you''d better read this letter. I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " After the letter was put down, Wang RI made an effort to leave. But Zhan Xiaojiu stopped, "don''t go. How can you leave the letter when you come to Zhongyi mansion from liaojun. Besides, I haven''t read it yet. In case there are any unknown words in this letter, I can ask eunuch Wang by the way Wang RI''s face changed slightly. "No, Miss Zhan has read a lot of books. She can''t help but recognize them." "That''s not up to you!" The other side takes the initiative to send him to the door. Zhan Xiaojiu has no reason to let him leave so easily. Her eyes followed the letter, deadlocked with each other. "Miss Zhanda, why do you need it? Our master just wants to invite Miss Zhanda and the regent to Liao County for a talk." Say, occupy small nine pick eyebrow to sit down, "your master son? So is Xiao? When he asked us to have a talk, did he send you to deliver a letter? This sincerity is not enough. Besides, let''s talk about the past. Why should Mao be in Liao county? According to my palace, Chongming is not impossible. It''s time-consuming and laborious to make a long journey to that tiny area of Liao county. I''m worried that I can''t afford it! " At the end of the speech, Wang RI''s face was completely gloomy. "Miss Zhan, you might as well have a look at the content of the letter rather than a tit for tat with me." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 399 "Miss Zhan, you''d better look at the contents of the letter rather than face to face with me." When Wang RI finished speaking, a deep smile flashed across his face. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t panic, but calmly picked up the letter paper, tore it open, looked at it briefly and sneered: "it seems that the leader of the white bone hall is not as powerful as he thought!" Steep to hear account for small nine such words, Wang RI some ignorant force. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with the same look as before, and said tentatively, "Miss Zhan, can you see clearly?" "Oh! There''s something I can''t see clearly. Isn''t it your national master who took Baiqing, the leader of Baigu hall, as a hostage! The question is, why does Xiao think I will come forward to save Bai Qing? " Wang RI is silly! He twitched in the corner of his mouth, "Miss Zhan, humanity is that you have a lot to do with the white hall leader. Can you really see death without help?" "This I''m not sure! " Zhan xiaojiuyi''s abnormal performance made Wang RI feel more and more bottomless. According to what the national teacher told him, Zhan Xiaojiu should not have reacted like this. He fixed his eyes on Zhan Xiaojiu, trying to see a little different look under her calm expression. Unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, Zhan Xiaojiu is still smiling. At this point, Wang RI did not dare to stay any longer, but Shi ran got up and bowed, "in that case, I''ll leave first." "Wait!" After Wang Riyan finished, Zhan Xiaojiu stopped him from leaving. She patted the letter on the tea table beside her with a small hand, and she laughed at Wang RI. "The eunuch Wang traveled thousands of miles to Zhongyi mansion to deliver the letter to me. Anyway, it''s time to have a rest. Liuyun, take eunuch Wang to the west chamber to have a rest. Don''t let eunuch Wang leave his residence without my command. As the host, I want to treat him well. Otherwise, it would be bad to be said to have neglected the distinguished guest! " Words fall, flow cloud directly into inside, a pair of awe inspiring appearance stand beside Wang RI. The cold eyes relative appearance, as if to say, you are walking, or I carry you! Now, Wang RI was not calm. "Miss Zhan, what are you doing? I''m just here to deliver the letter, not to mention I have something important to do! " "Who hasn''t got anything important to do these days! Since eunuch Wang sent it to the door in person, I would like to treat him well. Don''t worry, Miss Ben is not interested in your life. If you don''t mind, just follow the cloud. Otherwise, if he will attack you later, don''t blame Miss Ben for not reminding you! My loyal and righteous mansion is a desperado! " Zhan Xiaojiu is obviously threatening Wang RI, but he has to bow his head under the eaves. Wang RI secretly regretted that he had already let others deliver the letter. But then again, he went to Chongming to send a letter to Gu Beiming. Moreover, the national master specially ordered him to hand the letter to Zhan Xiaojiu in person. Just a few months later, he didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would change so much. What a blunder! Wang RI left the main hall with Liuyun''s resentment and regret on his face. After their figure disappeared in front of them, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face changed instantly. "Your uncle''s, Bai Qing, are you a pig? You are caught by Xiao! My mind is full of bars! You''re not the one who provoked him! " Occupy small nine indignant scold, can''t help but pick up the letter carefully read. The simple words on the letter said, "if you want Bai Qing''s life, come to liaojun in person!" Nima! This Xiao is also more and more rampant! He thought that he would go to liaojun by Mao?! My dear! No wonder she hasn''t seen Bai Qing since she came back so long. I thought he was angry. Unexpectedly, he was in prison. Pig! "Jiuer!" Not long after, Gu Qian never came in from the door. On seeing Zhan Xiaojiu''s displeased face, he twisted his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu handed the letter to Gu qianjue, saying, "Bai Qing is in Xiao''s hands, too!" Gu qianjue looked indifferent. As a result, he glanced at the letter slightly, and his eyebrows were light. "It''s really beyond his ability!" "Well, I think so, too. I didn''t find Bai Qing so stupid before! " "I mean, so is Shaw!" Account for a small nine embarrassed cough, "Oh, anyway, these two Duzi are not worry free goods!" "What are you going to do? If Xiao can send a letter, it''s a matter of course. I just don''t know how Bai Qing is now. I''m afraid he has suffered a lot. "Zhan Xiaojiu was biting his teeth and muttering, "who said it wasn''t! The question is, how did Bai Qing get caught? It''s still a mystery "Cold owl!" Outside the door, the cold owl, who was watching a good play on the hanging beam, trembled and suddenly disappeared. "Lord "Go to the white bone hall and find out what''s going on." At the end of the speech, lengxiao is about to leave, but Zhan Xiaojiu is busy calling him: "wait a minute. Leng Xiao, when you go to the white bone hall, by the way, bring those three, six, nine and other four people here. " "Three six nine?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, it''s said that it''s under the four seats of the leader of the white bone hall. When you go, see if they are still in the hall! " The cold owl nodded, "to order!" Zhan Xiaojiu put away the letter with a sigh, looked at guqianjue and sighed, "your sister-in-law wants us to investigate the situation of Xiao and Gu Beiming for her. Now it seems that the opportunity is just right. Wang RI who came to deliver the letter has been detained by me. Even if I want to go to liaojun, I won''t let him go easily "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with Bai Qing before. Although his kung fu is not good enough, his foundation is good. I think this time, I''m also caught in Xiao''s trick, otherwise I won''t fall into his hands. " Listening to Gu Qian''s words of comfort, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "I hope this guy is lucky and has his own appearance." * in the evening. Zhan Xiaojiu had just bathed, and she was still wearing a faint fragrance of petals. After going out for a whole day, lengxiao finally returns to Zhongyi mansion with the third and sixth members of Baigu hall. The first time he got the news, Zhan Xiaojiu tied his wet hair behind his head at will and ran to the flower hall wearing a cape. In the hall, as soon as I got to the door, I smelled the strong smell of medicine. She sniffed it gently, and it suddenly came to her that it was all medicine for internal injury. Looks like someone''s got an internal injury?! As soon as she stepped in, she saw Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu sitting beside each other. And cold owl is full of sweat, see occupy small nine then mutter, "madam, these two people brought back for you. It seems that I suffered a serious internal injury. I found several branch pilots of baigutang to find them. In addition, the headquarters of the white bone hall has been destroyed. I didn''t find Lao Jiu and Lao Deng! " Knowing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. It seems that the accident in baigutang is more serious than she imagined. Although she did not know where the headquarters of the white bone hall was, the headquarters of a sect had been destroyed, which was equivalent to the loss of more than half of the hard-earned foundation. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded secretly, then looked at Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu, pursed his lips and said nothing. He went forward and began to feel their pulse. Seeing this, old three and old six were shocked. Who is this beautiful and enchanting woman? Here If they remember correctly, aren''t they Zhongyi mansion? Is Is this the concubine of Zhongyi Wang Xinna? Bai Laosan''s IQ is worrying. He sees Zhan Xiaojiu feel his pulse. To express his gratitude, he opens his mouth and says, "thank you, Mrs. Wang Zhongyi..." Occupy the hand of small nine to feel a pulse, "what do you call me?" Bai Laosan repeats sincerely, "people from the loyal palace Ouch Voice did not fall, account for small nine direct a burst chestnut on his head. The white old man''s eyes are full of stars. I don''t know why. "You have an internal injury, not a brain injury. Don''t even know me? Return Mrs. Wang Zhongyi. It''s not right to clean up! " Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry. In Bai Laosan''s and Bai Laoliu''s increasingly dull expression, she takes out a porcelain vase and two pills everywhere, "take this, the internal injury will soon be better!" "Girl This May I have your name One side of the cold owl really can''t see down, see occupy small nine''s hand to their forehead again lifted up, he hurriedly introduced, "you eyes clumsy tight.". This is today''s Regent princess, Zhan Xiaojiu Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu stopped breathing. Nani?! Zhan Xiaojiu? When did it become so beautiful?! "You Is it really miss Zhan Bai Laoliu was about to cry. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "it''s me!" "Miss Zhan, you have done harm to our master!" Zhan Xiaojiu This way of opening has deviated again! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 400 "Miss Zhan, you have done harm to our master!" Zhan Xiaojiu This way of opening has deviated again! Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth twitches as Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu eat her elaborate jiuzhuan pill. They immediately look like a little daughter-in-law and look at her with great resentment. "What''s going on? You two Well, speak slowly "Miss Zhan, our leader was trapped by the national master of Liao County just to save you." "Well?" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "help me? Make it clear. " Bai Laosan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "a few months ago, our hall leader didn''t know where to get the news. It is said that Miss Zhan was taken away by master Xiao. So in his anxiety, he didn''t investigate the cause at all. He went to liaojun alone. Later Lao Jiu and the old class were not at ease and went with them. As a result, within a few days, we heard that he was arrested for breaking into the palace of liaojun. Even Laojiu and laodeng went in together. We two gathered our brothers to save people in Liao county. But I don''t know where they are. After several times Just Just... " "I was hurt?" Zhan Xiaojiu tilted his lips and said. And white old three and white old six''s faces are suffused with a little strange red. "We didn''t know that Xiao had such deep Kung Fu. Most of our brothers died after we were first wounded by him. Later, we took advantage of the chaos to get back, and wanted to mobilize more people to rescue. As a result I didn''t expect that Xiao was also so vicious. He secretly followed us and took several dark piles of the white bone hall and the helm White old three indignant said, and occupy small nine is helpless sigh, "is not someone else vicious, is your pig brain!" White old three and white old six complexion one suffocate, just want to refute, see Zhan Xiaojiu shake his head, "you two this intelligence quotient ah, can live to now, really not easy. You also don''t think, even white Qing can be in the trap of Xiao also, depend on you, still can save him? If you could, the master of the white bone hall would have changed his master! What''s more, haven''t you heard of a saying that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrows? It''s estimated that Xiao had already sent someone to follow you in secret in order to destroy your white bone hall. Don''t think about it. You are the only ones who can trap Bai Qing in Liao county. No matter how many people there are, if you want to kill you, how can you get away alive. I''m kidding you. It''s just destroying a few of your branch and main rudders. If he really wants to destroy your white bone hall, it''s estimated that you two are one meter tall now! " Bai Lao: "I''m not sure." Bai Lao: "I''m not sure." How could miss Zhan be so ugly after she became so good-looking. However, it seems that there is some truth in this. Occupy small nine eyes to see white old three and white old 61 face muddled forced appearance, heart feel incomparable melancholy. Bai Qing is like a human spirit. How come all her subordinates are so six! "Well, you two tell me first. When you went to liaojun, did you know where Baiqing was locked up?" Hearing this, Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu looked at each other and immediately shook their heads. "I don''t know..." Zhan Xiaojiu Pig!!! Identification complete! "Miss Zhan, you must find a way to save our master. It was because of his credulous rumors that he mistook you for Xiao''s arrest. " Zhan Xiaojiu felt strange and asked: "who told him that I was captured by Xiao?" Words fall, white old three and white old six again muddle force. "This We don''t know. It seems that the hall leader intercepted the news by chance. " Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes narrowed, "by chance? I think it''s inevitable! " "Miss Zhan, I wish you were OK. What should we do now? Is it right to leave for liaojun? Miss Zhan, you can''t ignore our master! " "Shut up, you two!" Occupy small nine low voice a drink, immediately two people pursed lips not language, also a face of innocent. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "cold owl, take them to the west chamber to have a rest first. Oh, by the way, so is the inner Xiao. Wang RI, the confidant beside him, is in the west chamber. If you two can find out about Bai Qing from him, we''ll start right away. But the premise is, don''t kill him, the rest is up to you! " With Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu, you don''t have to think much to know that Wang RI won''t have a good time next. It was getting dark. After Zhan Xiaojiu left the flower hall, he was looking for the figure of guqianjue in Zhongyi mansion.Before she knew it, she came to the study of Zhongyi mansion. Shuai''s father and his mother went away happily, but Guqian never went back to the palace. Now, Zhongyi mansion is like their love nest. Including the ancient Qian Jue, if there are business, will also discuss in the study. At that time, near the study, Zhan Xiaojiu looked up and saw that there was a candle burning inside. A playful smile flashed across her face, and then she immediately lost her breath. When he approached the study gently, he heard a deep conversation in the room: "master, I''m afraid this matter can''t be delayed any longer. Even if people sent people to create chaos in the major sects, now those people are still flocking to attack the Blood Moon Palace. " "Yes, if we don''t show up again, I''m afraid things will get out of hand." The voices of Leng Yu and Feng Huan came one after another. And account for small nine is not happy squint eyes. Someone''s going to attack the Blood Moon Palace?! Nima! I''m tired of it?! How dare some people care about her uncle''s foundation? "Find out who revealed the location of the Blood Moon Palace?" The figure of ancient Qian Jue is reflected on the window lattice, straight and firm. "This..." Feng Huan''s tone seems to be a little hard to say. But Gu Qian Jue said in a low voice Feng Huan coughed lightly. "I found out that it was The news from the old lord "Master? Why? " Feng Huan pursed his lips and replied, "according to the elder Beidou, old lord I don''t want you to Tai an Sheng... " "Pa" a, Gu Qian Jue in the hand of the wolf''s hair is broken. Outside the door, Zhan Xiaojiu is even more gnashing his teeth. Night light cold, you brain bubble is not! Don''t you want her uncle to be too peaceful? So the Blood Moon Palace seat leaked to outsiders?! Nima! What brain circuit is this?! "Since I met him, when did I live in peace?" Gu Qian Jue''s steel teeth clenched, like helplessness and anger. Fenghuan continued, "master Beidou also said that the old lord has gone after the king of loyalty and Lady peach blossom, so He was worried that you and miss Zhan would come forward to stop it again, so... " Before he finished, the door of the study opened. "I said, have you been short of love since you were young? He doesn''t want us to stop him from chasing my father and mother, so don''t play such a trick? How old is he? There''s no bottom line in IQ, right As soon as Zhan xiaojiufu appeared at the door of his study, he opened his mouth and scolded him. It made her angry. Now things are going on and on. As a result, the night light cold even gave them a block. One day, when she sees the cold night again, she will reward him with two strong winds and take pictures of him in the Pacific Ocean! Gu Qian Jue shook his head, "Jiu Er, when did you come?" Nowadays, Zhan Xiaojiu has a deep internal power. Sometimes if he wants to collect his breath, he can''t even find it. This is not a good phenomenon. His woman is even better than him. Although she is very proud, she is also very passive. Zhan Xiaojiu glared at Guqian Jue and said, "it''s already here! Anyway, I heard it. Are you going to hide it? " Gu Qian Jue pursed his mouth and secretly gave Leng Yu and Feng Huan two eyes. After they left, Gu qianjue stood up to meet Zhan Xiaojiu and coaxed her: "jiu''er, it''s not to hide you, but It''s not a big deal. " "Oh! It''s not a big deal. Why can''t you tell me? " Gu Qian Jue The scholar meets the soldiers! "I can''t tell. Guqianjue, don''t forget that we are married. So, yours is mine. The Blood Moon Palace is so arrogant in the world. Now some people dare to challenge openly. Isn''t this hitting you and me in the face? What''s more, after I heard about it just now, I felt a little strange. Don''t you find that everything that happened recently seems to be around you and me. You say, is this someone deliberately playing tricks behind the scenes? " Gu Qian Jue sighed, "the position of XueYue palace in the world is just a pile of bones. Now some people want to fight against the Blood Moon Palace, which is also understandable. As for someone behind the scenes, in fact, just try to find out! " "How to test?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 401 "How to test?" Account for small nine surprised looking at the ancient Qian Jue, seriously asked. And Gu Qian Jue picked his eyebrows playfully, "what do you think?" Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said unexpectedly, "do you want to use Wang RI?" If the words fall, Guqian will not speak with a smile. Zhan Xiaojiu knows it in his heart. It seems that Wang RI is the only way to get a general idea. As time goes by, the time comes. Zhan xiaojiuhe, dressed in black and wearing the unique mask of the master of XueYue palace, appeared near the west chamber. Under the night light, the blood mole on the corner of the ancient Qian''s lips is particularly enchanting. See account for small nine feel he is particularly enchanting. "What a monster Gu Qian naturally heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s muttering. On the way to the west chamber, he grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu and joked in her ear, "I''ll meet you later for my husband!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red. She was so angry and funny that she pushed away guqianjue, but she couldn''t restrain her feverish cheek. "Darling, wait for me here!" When Gu Qian Jue raised his eyes and looked at the quiet and dark west chamber in front of him, he did not forget to exhort Xiao Jiu. When he flashed to the door of a guest room in the west wing like a ghost, his clothes would blow open quickly. In the wing room, the scarred Wang RI was thrown on the bed. Even the sleeping position is very unstable. Maybe he was tired. He fell asleep and didn''t even hear the wind outside. Gu Qian Jue stood by his bed, his eyes were bright, and his strength was directly thrown to Wang RI''s face from his palm. A clear applause, wake up the sleeping Wang, not to say, scared him to cry for a long time. "Wang RI, how did you sleep?" The voice of guqianjue was just like that from the hell. Cold, ethereal, frightening, low. Wang riduo shivered to the corner of the bed, eyes full of fear looking at the ancient Qian Jue. The next moment, he whispered, "you Are you the moon of the night "I still know my palace. It''s not stupid yet!" Wang RI shivered again. When the weak face the strong, they will fear instinctively. Not to mention how embarrassed Wang RI is at the moment. Because just a few hours ago, two people in the white bone hall taught him a lesson for a long time. This meeting son, whole body up and down, in addition to the eye bead son don''t ache, all places all ache to death. But before he could sleep well, he met the master of XueYue palace. What kind of fate are these! Normally, Wang RI''s ruthlessness turned into panic in front of Gu Qian Jue. He also did not expect that his journey of sending letters was so disastrous. "Night Master of the night palace, I don''t know if I come late at night. What can I do for you? " Wang ricai would not be so stupid as to think that the night hazy moon came to save him. He thought that with the help of the night hazy moon and his national teacher, he would be a fortune teller if he didn''t kill himself. Gu Qian Jue opened his clothes and sat in a corner of the soft couch. This action, it is to frighten Wang day to join bed together shiver. Gu qianjue frowned, "are you afraid?" Wang RI smiles dryly, "no, the night palace master loves to talk and laugh!" "Are you kidding? I don''t have that leisure in my palace. Today I happened to know that you were locked up here, so there''s something I want to ask you! " Wang RI''s eyes flashed, "night palace master, I I was cheated by Zhan Xiaojiu, so I was locked up here by her. The Lord of the night palace has a large number of people. It''s better for you to save my life. The national master will be grateful to the Lord of the night palace one day. " "So is Xiao? His gratitude is not worth mentioning Wang Riyi chokes, did not expect that the night hazy month is so inhuman. But I think it''s the same with Xiao before, just like the tip of a needle to Mai Mang, now how can he help each other. "Well Why did the night palace master come? " More than a thousand years ago, there was a little light shining in the ancient Qian, and the faint cold light was more dazzling than the stars. He glared at Wang RI and asked in a cold voice, "when did Xiao attach so much importance to XueYue palace?" Wang RI panicked, "night, night palace master, I don''t know what you''re talking about Well The words were still in his mouth, and the next moment Wang RI felt that he had difficulty breathing. He didn''t see how the night hazy month came out of his hand. As a result, his neck was tightly held by him. Looking at the eyes of hazy moon through the mask, Wang RI felt that his blood would be frozen. It''s so cold. "Wang RI, if you don''t want to die, don''t play tricks with our palace.Since Xiao dares to instigate the sects in the river and the lake to fight against XueYue palace. Then he must have the courage to bear the anger of the palace! " "Night palace master, I really don''t know what you''re talking about..." Wang RI already felt dizzy. I can only retort with more air out and less air in. Hearing this, Gu qianjue was not angry. Instead, he relaxed his palm and said with a low smile, "Wang RI, there are more things that can be found out in XueYue palace than you think. You don''t know who Xiao is, but this palace knows very well. He wanted to use the trust of the emperor of liaojun and the friendship of the emperor of Chongming to dominate the Central Plains. It''s a pity that just a few factions in the river and lake want to cause heavy damage to the Blood Moon Palace. It''s really a fool''s dream. " As soon as the palm of the ancient Qian Jue was closed, Wang RI''s heart was also in constant fear. Especially after hearing his words, Wang RI''s face has completely changed. "Night palace master, you..." He didn''t finish his words, but the obscure color of his eyes could make Guqian see why. The next moment, he abandoned Wang RI and looked down at him. "If you still have a life to go back to Liao County, send a message to Xiao. What he did will be recovered one by one." Wang RI looked at Gu Qian Jue''s figure in panic. He secretly clenched his teeth and struggled for a moment before calling his figure, "master of the night palace, stay!" This move, the lip Cape of Gu Qian Jue spread to put on a sneer, "what else do you want to say?" "Night palace master, why don''t you make a deal with me. As long as you can take me away from Zhongyi mansion, then I I''ll tell you something! " "Oh? What is it? Let''s hear it Gu qianjue stood still, while Wang RI frowned, "as long as the night palace master takes me to leave first..." "Wang RI, what qualifications do you think you have to bargain with this palace?" Irritated by Gu qianjue''s cold words, Wang Rixin said, "master of the night palace, you should not think that the person who attacked your XueYue Palace this time is not as simple as the sects in the Jianghu!" "Oh? Is that right? " Seeing that Guqian absolutely didn''t believe it, Wang RI said, "as long as the night palace master..." "Wang RI, this palace only gives you one last chance. If you are willing to say, this palace can guarantee you to return to Liao County alive. If not, whether you live or die has nothing to do with this palace. And you have only one chance Gu qianjue''s threatening tone made Wang RI in a dilemma. He looked grave and thought for a moment. It was not until Gu Qian Jue seemed to have lost his patience and planned to walk away that Wang RI exclaimed, "master of the night palace, I said!" In order to survive, Wang RI had to know the current affairs. But he didn''t think it was a betrayal. After all, some things will happen sooner or later, and will be known sooner or later. Now it''s OK to say it in advance. Wang RI''s hands were cut behind him by the reins. Some embarrassed moved two times on the bed, stood on the ground, youyou said: "night palace master, have you heard of xuanyuezong?" Gu Qian said nothing, but Wang RI continued: "yes, it''s xuanyue sect, which has always been extremely mysterious and has never been set foot in by anyone else. Night palace master, you must have never thought that the national master invited xuanyuezong''s people this time. The purpose is It breaks the array of your blood Moon Palace, and it also gives you heavy damage that you can''t recover. Night palace master, these are facts. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, the people of xuanyuezong have formed an alliance with a big sect in the Jianghu. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to gain a foothold in the world. Of course, this time I came to send a letter to Zhan Xiaojiu, which shows the degree of trust of the national teacher. If the night palace master can save my life, I will certainly say a few words for you in front of the national master. Perhaps, this bad luck will not come to the Blood Moon Palace. No matter how powerful the night palace master is, he should know that xuanyuezong''s internal power cultivation is already above the Lingjia and the Jianghu sects. No one can live against xuanyuezong for a hundred years. Master of the night palace, why don''t you think about it? It''s as easy as pie in the palm for you and there''s no loss! " Xuanyuezong! After Wang RI spoke of the sect, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified look. Xuanyuezong, just like its name, is both mysterious and mysterious! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 402 Xuanyuezong This title is also in the ears of Zhan Xiaojiu not far away. She seems to have seen the name in her mother''s letter. As xuanyuezong had been far away from the river and the court for a long time, he was gradually forgotten over the years. This time, xuanyuezong suddenly came out of the mountain again, and listening to Wang RI''s meaning, it had something to do with Xiao. Zhan Xiaojiu is a little confused. So is Xiao. What is his ability?! If so, why are you willing to live in lanyanhe''s palace as a national teacher?! In her opinion, this Xiao is also clearly to heaven''s rhythm! In the wing room, Wang RI finished and fixed his eyes on the ancient Qian Jue. Originally, the surroundings of Zishi were very quiet. And Gu Qian was silent, and the atmosphere in the room was more and more depressed. "Night palace master, I don''t know what you think!" Wang RI couldn''t wait for Gu qianjue''s reaction. He asked anxiously behind him. In a short time, Gu Qian turned slowly, and his dark eyes were deep and dark. His lips slightly side, driving the corner of the black nevus, also like the night of a rose. "If what you say is true, my palace will allow you to return to liaojun safely!" Wang RI was overjoyed, "night palace master, don''t worry, what I said is true!" Wang RI, overjoyed, just thought that he would be able to leave this ghost place soon. But completely ignored the deep meaning of the ancient Qian Jue words. He only promised that he would go back to liaojun safely, but he did not say that he would go back now. How could Wang RI, who had been frightened and beaten all day, find out about this kind of word game. After Gu Qian Jue took a deep look at Wang RI, he disappeared like a ghost in the night. As he left, the door of the wing room was locked again. Now, Wang RI is stupid. "Night palace master, night palace master..." He jumped to the door, hoping to poke his face on the door. But it was so dark outside that he couldn''t see anything. Just, the air seems to spread a distant tone from the horizon, "wait here, someone will come to save you!" This is the voice of guqianjue. And Wang RI also immediately ate the reassurance, busily nodded, "thank you, master of the night palace." At this moment, silly Baji''s Wang RI didn''t know that all this was just a play between Xiaojiu and guqianjue. When he was still in the wing room, he thought about how to report Zhan Xiaojiu to the national master when he got back to the materials and tools. Not far from the west wing, Guqian had already taken Zhan Xiaojiu for a long time. "Xuanyuezong, the name sounds strange. What''s the origin of Xiao and how can he get involved with xuanyuezong? " Zhan Xiaojiu kept muttering in Guqian Jue''s arms, and his small face was also full of incomprehension. After putting the mask in his arms, Gu qianjue put his fingertips on his lips and covered the blood mole, then he said in a low voice: "it''s said that as early as thirty years ago, the people of xuanyuezong no longer appeared. This time, decades later, it''s not a good thing to suddenly make a comeback! " Smell this, occupy small nine but feel particularly puzzled, "Gu Qian Jue, what does your blood Moon Palace have in the end?"? If the sects in the river and lake are just afraid of you, how come no one has done it for so many years? But at this time, the people of xuanyuezong and the sects of the river and the lake are fighting against your blood moon palace. This It''s not normal. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. If your blood Moon Palace is only a magic palace in the river and the lake, it is also a well water, not a river water! If there is no interest involved, they will fight against the Blood Moon Palace together, which is obviously harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s cerebellar pouch melon is running fast. As she said, when it comes to xuanyuezong, she thinks it''s not easy. Looking back, it seems that when he first met Xiao, he moved her hand. Until later, he was killed by Tu Yang Gu, and Zhan Xiaojiu remembered all this clearly. To put it mildly, she and Xiao also met for the first time in liaojun. Before that, they had never seen each other, so it was impossible for them to have any long cherished wish. She can be sure of that. After all, the predecessor Zhan Xiaojiu is not very smart, and his heart is all on Gu Beichen. It is impossible that he will have an intersection with Xiao who is far away in liaojun. That''s the problem. It seems that from the beginning, Xiao is also extremely aimed at her! Paralysis! Inexplicable tree enemy, and the reason did not know is because of what! Zhan Xiaojiu feels a little depressed. She pondered, but ignored the sudden silence of guqianjue."If you want to know what it is, you''ll know when xuanyuezong''s people come!" Gu qianjue gives an answer that is not an answer. And occupy small nine also can silent nod. It seems that this is the only way now! * the next day, after a whole night''s discussion between Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue, they decided to go to XueYue palace. If this is the problem that Xiao also gives them, then they will take it. On the contrary, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that Xiao is not the kind of person who can do useless work. He deliberately attracted his attention from the beginning, and now he has arranged so much in secret. Intuitively, there must be some interest involved in them. "Miss, are you going again?" At this time, in the main hall, Huaying looks at Zhan Xiaojiu cautiously. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "suddenly, I had to leave for a while." Hua Ying said, "Oh! All right, I''ll go and pack now! " "Huahua, I can''t..." "Miss, don''t say you can''t take me this time! Or I''ll die to show you! " Zhan Xiaojiu: surprise! Huahua, this is a long temper?! Mo yaohuan and Murong Yue also got up one after another, "Huaying, let''s go to clean up together." Occupy small nine muddled force, "ah, you a few how to return a responsibility, I can''t take you!" Hearing this, Mo yaohuan, murongyue and Huaying turned back at the same time and said with one voice: "if you don''t take it, we will die to show you!" Zhan Xiaojiu What''s the special way of unfolding?! She wanted to make it clear to them before she left. As a result, I have to follow her now. I don''t know whether the road ahead is difficult or not. Aren''t they adding to the chaos?! "Oh, it''s really sisterly. I can''t help but want to follow it." Nalanxiuan was eating porridge and watching a play. By the way, he said something sarcastic. Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were fixed on Na LAN Xuan''s body, and his lips were slightly pursed, slightly displeased. "No, don''t look at me like that. I won''t die for you, will I?" Gu Qian Jue "Miss, let me follow you! I can take care of your daily life, and I can make you happy. " Said Hua Ying. Then Mo yaohuan stepped forward and said, "Xiao Jiu, let me go. In any case, if there is anything dangerous, I can at least predict your safety! " Murong Yue nodded, "Xiaojiu, you promised me to help me deal with the Murong family''s affairs. Now you have to go instead of dealing with the affairs. If you don''t let me follow you, I will think you''re running away!" Each of these three people has no food. She put the bowl and chopsticks on the table, looked at the three of them one by one, and said helplessly: "it''s not without you, it''s a long way to go this time." "Miss, you should take me with you. Maybe I can block your arrow in a dangerous time "Yes, Xiao Jiu. If there is any danger, I can also let you away from the dilemma through divination ahead of time. " "Well, Xiaojiu, although I''m not good at Kung Fu, I still know some skills. I can save my life in an emergency!" Zhan Xiaojiu "In that case, I just saw that the carriages in the backyard were ready. You three hurry to pack up. I''ll see you in the backyard later. " Nalanxiuan is just like the master, directly greeting Huaying and others. When they rush into the inner room to pack, Zhan Xiaojiu wakes up. She looked at guqianjue with a smile and a silent face and asked: "just now What happened? " Gu Qian absolutely see her so confused appearance, immediately lose a smile, "take them, might as well matter." Zhan Xiaojiu is still expressionless, "how do I feel that my status is broken into dregs in an instant? Who is it, miss? Who is the head of the family? Who on earth allowed them to force each other with death? " "Oh, you are not used to it all yourself This words a, occupy small nine in the heart this hate! Dare feeling, she is oneself gave oneself under a stumbling block, still have to eat evil fruit oneself next. She didn''t mind taking them with her, just for safety''s sake, for fear that something might go wrong along the way. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 403 In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu was forced to take Hua Ying and others on the road. This time, they left Zhongyi mansion without any concealment. It was as if they were afraid that others would not know. Five carriages passed through the streets of Beijing. The people who passed by looked sideways. They could not help thinking about what had happened to Zhongyi mansion. After all, there is no airtight wall. A few days ago, what happened in the court hall was well known to the people in the capital. At that time, Empress Dowager Ning, who got the news for the first time in the palace, gradually showed a knowing smile on her face. On the other hand, Gu Beichen, who was in the second prince''s residence, knew about it and rushed to the palace without stopping. For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the clouds changed color. With Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue leaving again, it seems that a storm is coming. After leaving the capital, Zhan Xiaojiu and others did not delay too long along the way. But straight to the direction of the Blood Moon Palace. To tell you the truth, this is Zhan Xiaojiu''s first visit to xueyuegong. I really don''t know what kind of virtue it is in a mysterious place. On the first day of the journey, although it was boring, it was still quiet. However, in the early morning of the next day, after the simple familiarity, they were about to continue on their way, and there was a noise of hooves behind the post road. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was standing at one end of the carriage, looked sideways at the sound. With a burst of dust rising at the other end, he saw about a dozen people running wantonly on the post road. Because Zhan Xiaojiu''s five carriages stopped at the roadside, it was very eye-catching. A crowd of people from the rear soon reined in and stopped. See this, occupy small nine body side of the ancient Qian absolutely instinct will she protect in the arms. And nalanxiuan also directly stood in front of Mo yaohuan and others. When the leader reined in the reins and rode on a horse, he looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu and asked directly, "are you the people who killed the blood League?" Bloodthirsty League? This name is strange to Zhan Xiaojiu. "Bloodthirsty League, what ghost?" She fearless from the ancient Qian Jue out of the arms, do not care about the back of a sentence. Hearing the sound, the group of people will follow the line of sight to see, a see account for small nine of that face, they have been stunned. "Boss, what a handsome little lady..." "Ha ha ha!" With the flow of people in the back of a tease, other people also burst into laughter. Only the man, who is called the eldest brother, has a bright eye and drinks fiercely behind him At the end of the speech, the people behind him instantly restrained their smile. And occupy small nine then pick eyebrow, eyeground a put on fine light to delimit. "Brother, what do you mean by bloodthirsty League?" Occupy small nine polite step forward, try to ask in a low tone. This time, Gu qianjue''s handsome face turned black. His woman, it''s courting other men?! Yeah! Don''t think about it! Dare to covet his concubine, life is too comfortable! As Zhan Xiaojiu asks questions, the leader squints at her deeply, and immediately his legs clip his horse''s belly, leaving behind a sentence. "Since you are not murderers of the blood League, don''t ask any more! Brothers, go At the end of the speech, a group of people went away again, leaving dust on their faces. Zhan Xiaojiu twitches his mouth. The beauty trick doesn''t work. But Gu qianjue looked at the group of people in silence, and then his fingertips moved in his sleeves. Under the cover of the dust, more than a dozen strong Qi quietly penetrated into the bodies of those high headed horses. "Bloodthirsty League, what the hell? You''ve been wandering in the world for many years. Have you heard that? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at nalanxiuan and guqianjue, but he doesn''t forget to look at Fenghuan and lengxiao who stand aside and try to reduce their sense of existence. Hearing this, nalanxiuan twisted his eyebrows and thought, "bloodthirsty League, is it a new stop? I''ve never heard of a sect with this name!" Mo yaohuan takes a look at nalanxiuan and wonders, "bloodthirsty alliance? It''s a strange name. How bloodthirsty people are to join this sect. Otherwise, how can it be called the bloodthirsty alliance! " Her words, suddenly let the ancient Qian unique glass eyes in a touch of fun. He will account for small nine pulled to the side, thin lips smile, said: "maybe, is not bloodthirsty." "Well? What do you mean Zhan Xiaojiu is puzzled and looks at Guqian. "Kill the blood League, maybe it''s the murderer He didn''t sell the story. Instead, he announced what he thought. This words, don''t wait for occupy small nine reaction, Na LAN Xuan facial expression bad of Cu eyebrow, "you should not be doubt......"Although he didn''t finish his words, Gu qianjue nodded, "very likely!" "Hello! What riddles do you two play? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue and Na lanxuan. Suddenly found that the excessive tacit agreement between the two of them, let her particularly unhappy. A big man in nalanxiuan is so beautiful. He is so good with her uncle. It seems that we have to guard against it! This is so good. She has to keep an eye on her uncle. Zhan Xiaojiu''s dancing is serious, but Na lanxuan doesn''t know her inner drama. He takes a look at the empress of Guqian and doesn''t hide it. "We suspect that what the man said just now is blood killing Alliance Kill the Blood Moon Palace. " "Poof..." Occupy small nine smell sound to spray directly, coagulate thin small eyebrow, tight Ba small face, "kill Blood Moon Palace?"? Blood killing League? " Na LAN Xuan complexion invariable nod, "well, think carefully, not without reason!" Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. "Just now those minions want to join the blood killing League? When they''re half dead on the way, I''ll see if they dare to knock on me Account for small nine words fall, one side of the Jacaranda surprised to pull her, "Miss, what did you do?" "It''s nothing. I took some medicine for spring and autumn!" "Medicine for spring and autumn?" All in one voice, accounting for small nine is proud of the Yang chin, "good to hear? It''s my own name. It''s commonly known as powerful laxative! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian Jue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s beautiful and vivid appearance, and bursts of warm current at the bottom of his heart. She doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and sometimes she is full of bad water, but it makes him love this feeling. "Let''s go, too. If the blood killing alliance they said is really to deal with the Blood Moon Palace, then they should meet other people in the direction they go. At the same time, I also want to see what ghosts and gods are trying to deal with xueyuegong this time With that, Zhan Xiaojiu took the lead in pulling guqianjue into the carriage. After that, Huaying, moyaohuan and murongyue got on the bus. It is worth mentioning that Anyu is also in this trip. Starting to drive again, with the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu''s driving, he saw the people who drove away before, which was the same as their direction. It seems that a blood killing alliance has been set up in the river and lake this time, and many people have come to inquire. Now, the location of the Blood Moon Palace is no longer a secret. So along the way, it is really lively. From time to time, we can always see groups of people from the same sect, pretending to be passers-by, but they are well-trained to move in the same direction. As time went by, two days later, when Zhan Xiaojiu''s carriage had arrived near the ghost forest of the Blood Moon Palace, it was already crowded. Outside the forest, Zhan Xiaojiu ordered Liuyun and others to stop the carriage at the side of the road, while they approached on foot. "Miss, inside There''s one thing I don''t know if I should say! " Just as Zhan Xiaojiu was observing the situation near the ghost forest, Hua Ying pulled her aside with a bad face. For the first time, Zhan Xiaojiu was also curious when he saw that Hua Ying had such a serious expression, "what''s the matter? You say it Huaying sighed, and looked at the ancient qianjue in the distance as if on guard. Then, he took Zhan Xiaojiu away and said, "Miss, we come out this time for the sake of xueyuegong, don''t we?" Zhan xiaojiuyi didn''t think much about it for a while, so he nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Oh, miss! You How can you be so confused "What''s wrong with me?" "Miss, I didn''t mean you. Now you and the Regent are stronger than gold. Why are you still half hearted? Don''t you mean to break up with the night moon of the Blood Moon Palace? What do you care about their blood moon palace now? Besides, even if the Regent didn''t say anything, what would you do if you hurt his heart? " Zhan Xiaojiu, confused! Dare to love her now in the eyes of Huahua, has become the master of every day! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 404 Zhan Xiaojiu thought to himself, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. She really forgot to tell them about Gu qianjue''s real identity! Originally, she thought that they knew about the couplets long ago, including when she chatted with nalanxian about the ancient qianjue. Now it seems that it''s really a big Wulong. However, how to enter the Blood Moon Palace under the eyes of so many disciples who fall in love with you is the most important thing. Zhan Xiaojiu can only sigh, holding the hand of the Jacaranda and comforting, "nonsense, your lady, I won''t be that kind of person. I''ll explain it to you later. Now it''s urgent. Don''t make trouble. Uncle Huang didn''t say anything else. You''re making a fuss Couplets Zhan Xiaojiu said and quickly pulled the couplets back to the team. They looked at the sects in the river and lake that surrounded the forest, and smacked their tongue. Zhan Xiaojiu and others mingled in the crowd. She looked around slightly, and immediately narrowed her eyes and sighed to Guqian Jue, "how many blood feuds do you have with the Jianghu sects? Roughly speaking, there are at least five thousand people here. I''m afraid you don''t have five thousand in your blood moon palace. " Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue said with a smile, "some can affect everyone, not necessarily hatred!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath stagnated, "eh?" Seeing her slightly surprised, Gu Qian never said anything. Instead, she pursed her lips and waited for her own understanding. After a while, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth opened slightly, "is there something in your blood Moon Palace that people are thinking about?" "Yes, but it''s not! However, we need to confirm what the specific reason is. " Zhan Xiaojiu is quite helpless, and nalanxiuan is also coming soon. "It seems that it is difficult to enter the Blood Moon Palace in full view of the public! Jue, is there any secret road or something? Or where outsiders don''t know? " Gu Qian Jue Jun Yan Wei side, "yes!" Na lanxuan and Zhan Xiaojiu are happy, "where is it?" In the face of the two of them, Gu Qian Jue''s eyebrows were slightly sullen, "sealed!" "Sealed? Why Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help asking, but Gu qianjue directly pulls her to her side in front of Na lanxuan, "with your ability, is it necessary to leave a secret road to escape? It was true before, but since I took the Blood Moon Palace, it was sealed directly! " Now, Zhan Xiaojiu really doesn''t know whether to say that he is arrogant or cut off. "Well What can you do? " Na LAN Xuan is also very helpless, turn to read to then cross examine a sentence. Hearing this, Gu Qian''s thin lips gave a smile. "The reason why the ghost forest became a ghost forest is not a random name. The forest is not only protected by array, but also blocked by natural miasma. These people are reluctant to move, but they are calm and waiting here. Presumably, the leader of blood killing League has not come yet, so these people dare not act rashly. Located in the southeast, this is the only place where there is no array outside the forest. But if they want to get in from here, what is waiting for them in the forest is the miasma that can confuse their minds. Let''s go, let''s go to the north. As for here, let them stay a little longer Gu qianjue then took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and took advantage of the crowd and noisy scene to take a group of people to the north of the forest. On the way, Hua Ying grabbed Mo yaohuan with a frightened face and whispered, "sister yaohuan, did you hear that just now? Why Why does the Regent know so much about the Blood Moon Palace? " Mo Yao likes to think of Linglong. In fact, she found some clues as early as a few days ago. But at the moment, she saw that Hua Ying was still ignorant, so Xiao Jiu didn''t tell her the truth. When she thought about it, Mo yaohuan pretended to smile mysteriously, and said, "Hua Hua, this is not what you think. Now, it''s more important to enter the Blood Moon Palace first. Don''t ask. Business matters! " Huaying, completely confused. Walking slowly along the periphery of the forest surrounded by the crowd, as it gets closer and closer to the north side, there are fewer people around. And Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue walked in the front, holding hands, like walking around. Gu qianjue was dressed in a dark black gold silk waist robe, highlighting his tall and loose body. And Zhan Xiaojiu is wearing a graceful smoky sand tassel Ru skirt. Her exquisite figure drives the tassel of the skirt to float in the beautiful radian. Two people, one black and one white, are obviously two extreme colors, wrapped around them, but they form the most harmonious style of each other. "Guqianjue, why don''t you worry about these people attacking xueyuegong?"Account for small nine side walk looking at the ancient Qian absolutely asked, she kept looking at his outline of Junyan, fundus a soft light. But Gu Qian Jue chuckled and squeezed her palm, "what''s the hurry? What you can take is not your own. " This is quite a sense of seeing through the world. But Zhan Xiaojiu repeatedly smacked his tongue, "Oh, I didn''t expect that our uncle Huang still had such consciousness?" Her sudden address, the pace of ancient Qian Jue immediately a meal. "Jiu er? What do you call me? " Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "Uncle Huang of our family!" "Take out the front one!" Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned, "Uncle Huang?" "Well! Call it that in the future Zhan Xiaojiu She had a sense of being taken advantage of. But it''s really good to rush. Two people have a chat, completely ignore the follow of seven or eight people behind, show love is also to a certain level. "Xiaojiu, those two people and the one tied to them, why didn''t they follow?" Nalanxiuan wants to interrupt their shameless show of love. So casually looking for an excuse, they forced to cut in between the two. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu turned around and said, "I let the third and sixth stay in the carriage. Wang RI is a person like Xiao. If you go to XueYue palace, you can''t take him with you. " Account for small nine a pair of eyes to see a fool aimed at a Na LAN Xuan. Even Gu Qian Jue did not smile. He gave him a slightly playful glance. All of a sudden, Na LAN Xuan touched his nose for a while. He looked at the two people continue to walk hand in hand, feeling too hot eyes. After a while, he found a chance to run to Mo yaohuan and get close to her. It''s not a short walk from the southeast of the forest to the north. About half the time of incense, as they get closer to the north side of the forest, people around them are also gradually scarce. Until they reached the northernmost side, there was no pedestrian in the thin air. Ghost forest, as its name suggests, is just like ghost forest. If you have never been here, you will be completely lost in the purple miasma. Zhan Xiaojiu squints at his eyes. He takes out the porcelain bottle and gives it seven pills. When he hands it to nalanxiuan, he says, "give it to Huahua, yaohuan, Xiaoyue, Anyu, Liuyun and Qingtian. The rest is yours." She deliberately said everyone''s name, but she didn''t mention Fenghuan, lengxiao and Lengyu. Nalanxiuan didn''t ask much. He handed the pills down directly. He held the pills and asked, "what''s this?" "Bailing pill! Antidote, prevent miasma, home travel medicine The name And Leng Xiao and Feng Huan, who followed the procession silently, both looked a little ugly. Their wife is trying to make them look ugly. But Leng Xiao felt very aggrieved. He always had special respect for his wife. "Leng Yu, come here!" After Zhan Xiaojiu explained, he saw Leng Yu with a frosty face. She smiles to him to wave, Leng Yu very obedient to come over, "princess, have what command?" Or Leng Yu is very cute. His ice face used to scare away many people, but in fact, he is the real innocent baby. I don''t know anything about the world, but I love them more than Fenghuan. Zhan Xiaojiu then took out two pills, "this for you, this for lengxiao!" Leng Yu doesn''t even ask. After taking the pill, he turns and walks back. By the way, he gives Leng Xiao one. This, a cold and a hot brothers, and one side of the face of black Feng Huan completely formed a sharp contrast. Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Huan from a distance. He still looked disdainful. He couldn''t help sneering, "master Feng, a wonderful doctor, should not look at me." Fenghuan, you little boy, wait for me! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 405 "Master Feng, who is a wonderful doctor, should not look up to me." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Fenghuan playfully, while the latter is full of embarrassment and unspeakable embarrassment. No wonder Zhan Xiaojiu is so rude to Fenghuan. Who told him to go against her all the time. Even with a look of contempt. Zhan Xiaojiu never said that she was a very vengeful person. In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s provocation, Feng Huan pursed her lips and shook her head. Now give him a hundred courage, he no longer dare to have any rudeness to Zhan Xiaojiu. Even one side of the cold owl cold Yu brothers, are just full of sympathy at him, anyway, no one to help him talk. On the north side of the ghost forest, purple and white miasma spread around. It''s as quiet as an empty valley, and it''s beautiful with the flow of miasma. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the endless forest and couldn''t help smacking, "Guqian Jue, are you sure the Blood Moon Palace is in here?" She found it hard to believe. Although the miasma doesn''t look strong, Zhan Xiaojiu can imagine that it must have blinded many people. Wherever there is miasma, there must be a certain place as the center, which will spread to the surrounding. And there is only a mass of miasma around the forest in the north. Even if they stop for so long, they don''t feel uncomfortable. Zhan Xiaojiu knew that the real miasma was in the deepest part of the forest. Or, in the most protected places. Gu Qian Jue laughs when he hears the words, "are you afraid?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was tight, and he glanced at Guqian Jue, "I''m afraid of a hair, walking!" Seeing her arrogant and arrogant, Gu qianjue smiles. When he took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, he walked slowly to the north side of the forest. After several people just looked at each other, he shut up and followed. Now they know that they don''t pay attention to the noble families that surround the ghost forest. But is this really good? No matter what people think, after Zhan Xiaojiu entered the forest, he was like a tourist. Look East, look west, full of curiosity. As he went deep into the ghost forest, the miasma around him, as Zhan Xiaojiu thought, became more and more intense, like choking smoke floating around in front of his eyes. "How are you?" Behind him, suddenly came the inquiry of Na LAN Xuan. Occupy small nine ears immediately erect, carefully listen to the movement behind. "No It''s all right The strong miasma makes it difficult for people to walk, especially when the visibility is less than one meter. It''s hard for Mo yaohuan and Hua Ying who have no Kung Fu. "If you feel sad, you can close your eyes and I''ll hold you!" That''s what nalanxiuan said. I have to admit that such a nalanxiuan is indeed a gentleman. Especially his concern for everything and his polite inquiry made Mo yaohuan''s eyes a little embarrassed. She looked at nalanxiuan deeply. After struggling for several times, she shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." Zhan Xiaojiu sighed silently. When can Yao Huan be enlightened! She can''t fail to see that nalanxiuan cares and pays special attention to her. So a think, occupy small nine more than light can''t help but glance to behind of Na LAN Xuan body. What a wonderful young man. But also powerful, gentle and elegant, not special than that Mao''s nameless ink much better. Account for small nine this box to see is energetically, body side by ancient Qian absolutely grasp of hand, but inexplicably a tight, slightly painful feeling let her look back. "Well? What''s the matter? " Account for small nine don''t understand looking at the ancient Qian Jue, thought he was reminding himself. As a result, this guy looked casual and said, "is nalanxiuan handsome?" Zhan Xiaojiu She looked at guqianjue with astonishment. She wanted to laugh and felt very romantic. Mother! Her uncle is jealous?! Oh, my God, I''m so drunk! "Uncle Huang, it''s sour around. Do you smell it?" Account for small nine will be a full of smiling face together to the ancient Qian Jue side, a low voice banter. Hearing this, Gu qianjue retorted: "nonsense! There is no sour smell in the forest of ghost land Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "Uncle Huang, are you competing for favor?" "Small, nine!" Gu Qian Jue Junyan turns his eyes rigidly to look at Zhan Xiaojiu, and the tiny squinting eyes also flash some dangerous dark awn. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath choked, and some disharmonious scene suddenly appeared in his mind."Well, uncle Huang, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously Zhan Xiaojiu feels a little weak, but how to say it. Whenever she thought of that day when both of them were awake, the crazy and screaming night, her face would be a little lost. Even if he asked for four hours, he didn''t take a break. Who can stand that! More and more strong, more and more lasting! I can''t help it. Oh, no, it''s more appropriate to feel sore all over! When Zhan Xiaojiu was daydreaming, he had two suspicious blushes on his face. But Gu Qian never said anything, but he tightened his palm and held her soft hands in his hands. Two people in the front while walking flirt, provoked behind a group of single dog is envy and envy and hate. These two people are so shameless! Indecent! At such a serious moment, can''t we talk about how to deal with the so-called noble and decent people outside! "Here it is In front of the miasma like a deep purple ocean, guqianjue finally said two words gently. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked around, "where? Where is it? " She was really curious about what the headquarters of xueyuegong looked like. It''s so mysterious, and it''s surrounded by miasma. Is there any treasure in the world? Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to go down the road more and more, while Gu qianjue suddenly turned to nuzui underground. Huh?! Zhan Xiaojiu looked along his line of sight, but he didn''t see anything. Instead, it was a pure purple. At that time, Gu qianjue slowly let go of Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, stepped back and said, "Jiu Er, if I die..." Voice did not fall, account for the small nine pupil on the instant amplification. As she watched the empress of Guqian step back, his whole body suddenly fell down, and in a moment he was lost in a purple miasma. This situation, occupy small nine secretly scold a, don''t want to rush to the ancient Qian Jue fall place, also instantly be annihilated. Although she knew that Guqian would never be in danger, let alone that it was still his territory. The problem is that she subconsciously wants to catch him and give him a scolding by the way! These two people''s routine, see behind of person, all silly eyes. In particular, Leng Xiao, Leng Yu and Fenghuan sighed at the same time that the LORD was too shameless. How can you play such a little trick! Then the following is the headquarters of the Blood Moon Palace. It''s strange that he can fall to death! Even nalanxiuan was twitching at the corner of his mouth and sighed, "I didn''t expect that he was so So... " Na LAN Xuan "so" for a long time, also did not say why. Or is it that Hua Ying looks at him with too much effort, and then says, "mentally retarded?" Na LAN Xuan eyes a bright, "inside, you testify, is not what I say! Yao Huan, let''s go. I''ll take you down! " With its mouth open, the Jacaranda felt like it had eaten a fly. It''s shameless. This time, nalanxiuan can''t refuse. He hugs Mo yaohuan and jumps into the purple miasma. Murong month and an Yu smile at them, two people four eyes relative, ten fingers close behind. "Ah, ah, and I... " The Jacaranda chirped, but the people in front of her disappeared in the blink of an eye. She stood in the same place and wanted to cry! Is there any real love in this world?! "Huaying, I''ll take..." "Come with me!" Liuyun words haven''t finished, the result is cold Yu to cut Hu. Born with ice face, Leng Yu doesn''t know what stimulation she has. When Liuyun is opening her mouth, she directly comes forward and grabs Huaying''s wrist, takes her straight to the miasma, completely ignoring the howling Huaying. Liuyun''s hand is still in the air, finally looking at the figure of the two disappeared, can only shake his head and smile bitterly. On one side, Qingtian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "hurry up next time!" Liuyun hit Qingtian''s abdomen with an elbow and muttered, "go away, I''m his master!" "Oh! I didn''t say anything, you explain a wool Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 406 On the other side, after Zhan Xiaojiu jumped down, the purple miasma in front of him passed quickly. She was so angry that she forced herself to fall rapidly. In the blink of an eye, you can see the black clothes of guqianjue being teased in front of you. Her waist twists and she is about to plunder in his direction when Gu Qian Jue gracefully appears in the miasma. He was like a relegated immortal standing in a purple cloud, and his ink hair fluttered in his ears and behind him. The tall body is reflected in the purple miasma, and the picture is beautiful and harmonious. As soon as Gu Qian Jue saw Zhan Xiaojiu with a tight look, he immediately took advantage of her. When he took her into his arms, without waiting to speak, Zhan Xiaojiu began: "Gu qianjue, what''s wrong with you? You jump down and don''t say a word. If you die, believe it or not, if you dare to die in front of me, I''ll whip the corpse and bring you back to life! " People who overheard this sentence by chance, this sweat! The most valiant, as expected, such as Zhan Xiaojiu! Gu Qian Jue''s face was slightly surprised for a moment, and then a warm smile appeared on his lips, "Jiu Er, don''t be angry, just a joke!" Zhan Xiaojiu Nima, this is so familiar! Your uncle''s! What a black hearted master! She even told me what she said before. "Here is the territory of the Blood Moon Palace." Occupy small nine in his arms awkward cold hum, "hum, who RARE!" "Oh, jiu''er, if you''re not angry, I''ll tell you a secret for you, OK?" As soon as I heard there was a secret, Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger disappeared in an instant. But her arrogant small temperament or let her deliberately turn, "don''t listen!" "Don''t you really listen?" Gu Qian had already grasped Zhan Xiaojiu''s temperament for a long time. When he asked, he immediately took the bait and said, "what''s the secret first!" "Below, there is one thing, which should be the cause of this dispute in the Jianghu!" Zhan Xiaojiu was immediately attracted attention, "what is it? Isn''t it because the Blood Moon Palace is too magical? " Gu Qian Jue He sighed slowly, holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, unable to laugh or cry, "although XueYue palace is a magic palace in the river and lake, he asked himself that he had never done a pile of bones. Even if there is, it is because the other party should kill. There are many sects or other organizations that have been exterminated, but they are just being manipulated by others under the banner of the Blood Moon Palace. " "Well? So, the Blood Moon Palace was also detained a lot of excrement basin? Then why don''t you care? " With a smile, Gu Qian Jue gently touched the corner of his lips with his index finger. "Why should I manage it and build momentum for the Blood Moon Palace Account for small nine eyes tail smoked for a while, then saw the ancient Qian Jue''s lips in his fingertips after row, the blood mole will bloom again in front of us. "First of all, what''s next that they''re flocking to?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked curiously, while Guqian Jue said with a mysterious smile: "I''ll know soon." As his voice settled, their bodies fell faster and faster. However, between a few breaths, the heavy miasma in front of us began to become thin. And just like the fog, the surroundings of boating gradually became clear. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t care to make fun of Guqian Jue. His beautiful eyes looked around and looked at the palace at his feet. Who would have thought that the location of the Blood Moon Palace was underground in this ghost forest. Underground or abyss. In a word, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that even if she is poor in her wisdom, I''m afraid she can''t expect such a scene in XueYue palace. At this time, the speed of their fall gradually slowed down, and the scene at the foot of Zhan Xiaojiu became clearer. But the purple miasma on the top of my head surrounded the magnificent palace which was hundreds of meters deep. The blue gray walls of the water, the Grand Palace shape, and the cliffs on both sides seem to show the masterpieces of nature. After looking at it for a while, Zhan Xiaojiu was sure that the palace shaped houses not only rose from the ground, but also seemed to be built for many years. They were not projects that could be built in a few months. She really had to admire the wisdom of these ancients. Even in modern times, how many ancient buildings and palaces are also admired by the world. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and marveled. And the speed of guqianjue was faster and faster. As he and Zhan Xiaojiu came down from the sky, countless people rushed out of the palace. They were dressed in strong black suits and knew at first glance that they were well-trained. Each face cold Su, chest looked up at them. When the two of them were falling slowly, they all called out in unison: "see you Lord, see you Lord''s wife!"My Lord''s wife! Account for small nine moment the whole person is transparent! How nice! The voice resounded through the sky, and the two of them settled down on the ground like a couple. "Get up!" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s light flashed. When he raised his eyes, he found that Gu qianjue''s face was covered with a black gold mask to show his identity. She blinked her eyes, pursed her little lips, and muttered, "it''s like that!" Gu Qian Jue Fei thin lips slightly pursed, holding the fingertips of Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist, dishonestly pinched her twice, and said: "really soft..." Zhan Xiaojiu almost blew up! If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining her image in front of the Blood Moon Palace, she would really like to punch him! Ah, it''s getting more and more unorthodox! "Hoo I said, "Why are you falling so fast?" Nalanxiuan with Mo yaohuan settled, while breathing, while complaining. And Mo yaohuan ran to Zhan Xiaojiu with a red face. Her eyes were flashing, but she couldn''t cover up her face. "Ah, let me go! You''re a fool Not long after that, there came the chirping of the Jacaranda. On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows, looked at Mo yaohuan and asked, "who came down with the couplets?" Mo yaohuan bit her lip and shook her head: "I I didn''t see it Occupy small nine eyes to see her face more and more red, eyes also began to keep to Na LAN Xuan body Piao go. The voice of the Jacaranda is getting closer and closer, as if mixed with a dull hum. Zhan Xiaojiu is more and more curious and looks up at the sky, and then two figures come into view, which makes her gape. Originally, she never knew that Leng Yu was so compassionate. She did not expect that the couplets should be such a "man"! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes look at the couplets in the air and then attack Leng Yu. Of course, it''s not something else, but all kinds of beat! Her eyes are falling out! This wench is not afraid of Leng Yu a not happy, directly throw her down? Strange to say, that Leng Yu let by the couplets in his arms, although the face is extremely ugly, but still very gentleman with her to the ground. However, the moment of landing, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned again! Because no one expected that Leng Yu would let go of the couplets when they were able to stand firm, and then with the ultimate speed, he raced to the back of Guqian Jue, with his head down and silent. Couplets also did not expect, a time to stand in situ, is also very embarrassed. Gu Qian Jue Xie laughed and joked with Leng Yu, "do you like it?" Cold Yu''s cheek is tight, "no! It''s moral Zhan Xiaojiu These two people''s dialogue, really let her for the Jacaranda with tears of sympathy! She also thought Leng Yu was interested in the couplets. As a result, it was out of morality to make trouble for a long time! Love me! Huaying Leng for two seconds, and then ran to occupy the side of small nine constantly complain. She that a cavity have no place to tell of grievance, listen to occupy small nine embarrassed cancer all committed. What "Leng Yu is shameless"! What "Leng Yu is not a human being"! What''s wrong with Leng Yu! ¡­¡­ And so on, and so on! Anyway, Zhan Xiaojiu is a little distressed for Lengyu in an instant. This guy has always been a master who can''t express himself. Now I was scolded by Huaying, but I was still patient. Pure man, this is! Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help frowning and looking at the couplets, "Hua Hua, almost got it! You can''t get down without Leng Yu. " "Miss, who said that. Just now master Liuyun was about to take me. He ran out of the room and jumped down with me! You say he''s redundant or not! " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the sky with no words. Leng Yu, with tears streaming down her face. He really caught the horse on the leg. If it wasn''t for the fact that Hua Ying was Zhan Xiaojiu''s maid, why did he do so much. This is to impress the princess more deeply and cleverly! I wipe! This ending is not what he wants at all. This woman, he will be far away from me in the future! "Lord, you are back at last!" All of a sudden, when the crowd was still immersed in the accusation of the couplets, the voice of Yunjing came from the distance! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 407 "Lord, you are back at last!" Suddenly, the voice of the cloud came from a distance. When the crowd turned their eyes, they saw that Yunjing came running with a look of lovelessness and kept saying, "Lord, you''ve finally come back, you''ve finally come back!" Gu Qian Jue Jun Yan Wei Lin, "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Yunjing soon stood in front of guqianjue, his eyes flashing, "Lord, do you see the situation outside the forest?" Gu qianjue nodded, "see!" "Well What shall we do? " In the face of Yunjing''s inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu joked, "what do you think should be done?" On hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, Yunjing instinctively shrunk, "this Before his subordinates and Pei Hong had created chaos in the major sects. But this time, somehow, these sects seem determined to fight against us. No matter what happened in their sect, it didn''t stop them from encircling here in the end. Lord, my subordinates wanted to take people out of the forest, but these people stayed outside the forest for two days, but nothing happened. So... " The clouds were clearly in trouble. The more you talk, the less the sound. "Then we should change everything with constancy!" Gu Qian gave his answer in a low voice, and Yun Jing also breathed a sigh of relief. * at this point, Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue and others directly settled in XueYue palace. Out of curiosity, after a simple rest for two hours, she walked alone in the Blood Moon Palace. For the first time into Guqian Jue in the blood palace life site, occupy small nine see everything is so fresh. Here, it seems to be a natural abyss. And somehow it was used as the headquarters by the Blood Moon Palace. Including the ghost forest above the abyss and the persistent miasma around it, it also forms a natural barrier here. Zhan Xiaojiu looked around at the ancient green and gray palace buildings, and the eaves and domes were carved with dragon patterns. After reading for a long time, a strange feeling that can''t be expressed is spontaneously generated in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. The palace in the abyss is at least several decades old. "Jiuer!" Just when Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, the call of Guqian Jue came not far behind him. She looked sideways and laughed at each other. "What are you looking at?" Gu Qian Jue walked along, standing behind her, naturally holding her hand and playing in the palm of her hand. Zhan Xiaojiu also did not hide, directly asked: "here, how long history?" "History?" Gu Qian Jue seems to be very interested in this word. After a little silence, he sighs: "I''m afraid it''s really a long history!" "This Isn''t it made by night light cold? " Zhan Xiaojiu felt very surprised. She thought everything under the abyss was inherited from the light cold of night. Hearing this, Gu qianjue shook his head with a smile: "that old man has no such ability. When he found it, it was amazing. Later, he took it as the site of XueYue palace. Anyway, after so many years, I''ve been living in peace. " "Oh! i see. By the way, what is the mysterious thing you said before? " Zhan Xiaojiu thought of what Gu qianjue had said, so he asked. Gu Qian Jue picked an eyebrow, pulled her and said, "follow me." Seeing Gu Qian never say anything, Zhan Xiaojiu can only follow him patiently. Two people in such a large abyss palace shuttle non-stop. After half a cup of tea, Zhan Xiaojiu stood in front of a humble but obviously unusual palace. "Treasure house?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at the three big characters on the top of the palace and wrote "treasure Pavilion". Her liver was pumping! "Neige Are there many treasures in it Occupy small nine such as ask, but a pair of Phoenix Mou long wish to fly in to explore exactly. Nima! Treasure house! How many treasures are there in the world! It''s a little exciting to think about it! Without waiting for guqianjue to answer, Zhan Xiaojiu said to himself, "Uncle Huang, go in quickly!" Gu qianjue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, and with a knowing smile, he took him to the treasure Pavilion. Two people''s footstep just settled in the door leaf, inside spreads a burst of cold fierce low roar, "who?" "It''s the palace!" "See you, Lord!" As the voice inside suddenly became respectful, the door outside the treasure house slowly opened. At the moment when the door opened, Zhan Xiaojiu breathed instinctively.And the faint fragrance and lingering medicine smell that ran into her nose made her look nervous gradually. Emma! Treasure house! Will there be countless gold and silver treasures? If that''s the case, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life! This is the rhythm of going to the peak of life to marry uncle Huang! Account for small nine heart surging, not wait for the ancient Qian absolutely pull her into the door, she has whooshed into. Guqianjue shook his head and laughed, then followed into the room. In the room, in the shadow, two people were hiding. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu enter, he was planning to stop him. He was simply stopped by Guqian Jue. "You go down first." They both nodded at the same time, "yes, Lord!" At the end of the speech, these two people seem to have disappeared out of thin air. At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu was still in charge of these things. After she entered the treasure box, she stood in the big room and looked around. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian Jue went to Zhan Xiaojiu and looked at her stupefied appearance. He only felt very lovely. For a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu came back and looked at the things in front of him. He whispered: "Uncle Huang, the things here..." "Well! What do you like? Take it for yourself "No, I just want to ask, are we married. Then your stuff is mine, right? " Guqian absolutely coughed softly, "well, it''s all yours." "Really?" Zhan Xiaojiu stares at guqianjue and points out, "Nei Ge, blue and white porcelain, is it mine?" "Well!" "What about the inner one? If you''re right, it''s not bronze sword, is it? It''s mine, too? " "Well, it''s yours." "Then Lying trough, this jade pendant And He Shi Bi At this time, the impact on Zhan Xiaojiu could not be described in words. She felt that even if she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t understand why so many ancient treasures appeared here! Not to say, he Shi Bi''s whereabouts are unknown! It''s not that after Bi returned to Zhao, there would be no trace! Don''t ask her how she knew it was heshibi''s, because there were words on the lattice where the jade pendant was placed! Zhan Xiaojiu was completely confused. He couldn''t figure out how there were so many objects in Chinese history in this overhead Dynasty. "Uncle Huang, these things should be what those people flock to?" Zhan Xiaojiu can''t imagine how sensational it would be if anything here was obtained by outsiders. Unfortunately, as soon as she finished, Gu Qian Jue looked at her in a little surprise, "no! These are ordinary things. They are not so inspiring. " "Ha? Ordinary stuff? " Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and looked at Gu Qian. He didn''t care much. He just felt that his heart was going to stop. If she can wear these things back to modern times, it will shock the world! No way! I can''t think about it. My heart beats so fast! "What they want is it!" Account for small nine eyes dull along the ancient Qian Jue fingertips to see, the results see not far from the grid, actually placed a cyan Ding! The whole body is turquoise, shining with faint fluorescence under the light of the night pearl on the wall of the treasure Pavilion. Zhan Xiaojiu walked over step by step, looking at Qingding a little confused. "This What is it? " Gu Qian Jue''s eyes are slightly bright. "It''s said that it''s called Jiuding. And in the world, it''s called refining tripod! " "Jiuding?" Zhan Xiaojiu yelled, then asked: "I wipe, it can''t be the Western Zhou Jiuding. Shouldn''t that be nine? " Guqian never heard of this frown, "the Western Zhou Dynasty nine tripods? Never heard of it! But there is only one tripod! And It''s said to be endowed with divine power! But so far, no one has understood that power. " Listening to Gu qianjue''s explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that his three outlooks were all broken! In this overhead Dynasty, not only did he Shi Bi appear, but also there were nine tripods? Nima! Are you kidding? It''s a coincidence. What else is empowered? I wipe! How empty is her dynasty?! Will the Buddha come to visit in two days?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 408 In the treasure Pavilion, Zhan Xiaojiu''s cognition of the world has changed greatly. Yue Wen - not only the appearance of heshibi and blue and white porcelain, but also the most important thing is the nine cauldrons, which are called God refining cauldrons. This thing is also called refining tripod. It doesn''t feel good to hear the name. Refining God tripod, this means that it can''t refine all the immortals! Zhan Xiaojiu had all kinds of fantasies, and could not look at the treasure pavilion with normal eyes. Compared with her surprise, guqianjue was more calm. With a calm smile on his lips, he went to the side of the cauldron, touched the cauldron and said, "no one knows what this thing can do. But for a long time, alchemy tripod has a great attraction to people in the lake. Once upon a time, there was such a rumor in the Jianghu. If you can open the cauldron, you can use its power to refine pills and live forever. Of course, it''s just a rumor. But it''s often rumors that make people want to explore more obsessively. " Gu qianjue''s explanation was that after Zhan Xiaojiu had digested all of them, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. She looked around, looked at the countless treasures in the treasure Pavilion, and smacked: "if you take out any one of these things, it will be enough to eat for a lifetime." "My concubine, if you like, I''ll give you this treasure Pavilion!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth is open. She took a breath, but finally her reason got the upper hand. Although these things are good, I''m afraid any of them will cause trouble. But for such a long time, people in the river and lake have been at peace. Why do they have trouble with xueyuegong recently? Has someone leaked the information about the cauldron? " After returning to reason, Zhan Xiaojiu soon calmed down. She thought about the reason for the leakage of the information, and guqianjue seemed to have no clue. "Do you think your master will do a good job again?" Zhan Xiaojiu guessed suspiciously, while Gu qianjue shook his head, "no, although the old man is eccentric, he won''t bring danger. Presumably, he also heard that the sects in the river and lake formed a blood killing alliance to deal with the Blood Moon Palace. Out of want to give me trouble in the heart, so will the location of the Blood Moon Palace to say out. But he would not know that if anyone outside the Blood Moon Palace wants to come in, there is basically no possibility. Just the miasma outside, I don''t know how many people have been killed. " When he said this, Gu qianjue''s tone was very murderous. And occupy small nine also suddenly nod, "originally is such. But if no one said that, how could the news of refining God cauldron leak! It''s always in your treasure house. Outsiders shouldn''t know about it! " Facing Zhan Xiaojiu''s doubts, Gu qianjue sneered, "maybe it''s xuanyuezong''s ability!" "Xuanyuezong? Is it really that amazing? " * in the next three days, Zhan Xiaojiu spent a rare rest day in XueYue palace. Although it was reported that the major sects outside the ghost forest still did not leave. But there seems to be some signs of impetuosity these days. Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue and others all know that they are waiting for Xiao and Xuan yuezong. On this day, it is already dusk three days later. The dusky yellow rays of the sun shot into the abyss through the purple miasma, and the scene was as beautiful as the rosy clouds. At that time, in the main hall of XueYue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were sitting around. Not long after, the clouds outside the door trotted in, "Lord, there''s something happening outside the ghost forest." These days, their four dark envoys and Leng Yu are observing the movements of the major sects around the forest. Now, three days later, at dusk, they started to move. "How about outside now?" Gu Qian Jue asked in a low and mellow voice. Yunjing frowned. "This time, more than 20 schools joined in. It seems that they have formed an alliance, big or small. Among them, nearly 500 people are blocking the southeast entrance of the ghost forest. And the rest of them approached in other directions of the forest, as if they wanted to outflank! " "Are you sure you can stop them just by the miasma outside the forest?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the clouds with a suspicious look, and then looked at the ancient qianjue, his eyes full of worry. The latter is indifferent to pull his lips, "miasma is just one aspect, there is the Tiangang Jueming array evolved from the eight trigrams and five elements in the forest. If they are not afraid of death, they can break in at any time. " "Tiangang Jueming array? That sounds like a bull''s fork. "Account for a small nine muttered, and then they sat in a stable side and out of favor for a long time Xiaobai have fun. Time went by little. An hour later, Pei Hong brought back the news that someone in the miasma had collapsed. There are also some people who have been locked in the Jueming array and can''t come out. This news really makes everyone''s heart fall to the ground one after another. No matter Mo yaohuan or Na lanxuan, they were all sitting in the main hall, in a ready posture. "Princess, something''s wrong!" When Leng Yu''s voice comes from outside, Zhan Xiaojiu''s instinctive palm shakes. And her slightly long fingertips almost didn''t make a cut in Xiaobai''s stomach. Scared by Xiaobai, he twisted his chubby body and went back to the golden nanmu box. Occupy small nine embarrassed touched to touch face, frown looking at Leng Yu, "how? Is the array broken? " Leng Yu shook his head, "no! It''s Xiao, too "He?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu stood up from his chair in an instant, "he finally appeared." "Princess, so is Xiao Bring Bai Qing with you This words, let occupy small nine''s face instant tight. Bai Qing I don''t know what it''s like to be harmed now! Occupy small nine to concentrate on, Phoenix Mou one MI, "they person?" Leng Yu took a look at the silent but awe inspiring Guqian Jue, and then slowly said: "Xiao also said that he would use Baiqing''s life to change the refining tripod." "Oh - he''s so shameless!" Occupy small nine lost smile of whisper a, then looking at Leng Yu, way: "do you see white Qing?" Leng Yu shook his head, "no! It''s because it''s a long way away, and Xiao hasn''t appeared. It''s just that the people of those sects seem to have got someone''s order before they start to act. " Smell this, occupy small nine to hang Mou, deeply took a breath, "walk, take me to see!" "Miss, you can''t!" "Xiaojiu, it''s too dangerous!" "Yes, Xiao Jiu and Xiao also made it clear that they wanted to lead you out." The first people to object were Hua Ying, Mo Yao Huan and Murong Yue. They a person a sentence, shock occupy small nine eardrum all buzz. "Shut up, you guys!" Occupy small nine indecent took out to take out ear, "don''t let me go, otherwise you save white Qing?" At the end of the speech, Hua Ying and others were all silent. This is the disparity in power. "Let''s go. It''s time to meet Xiao, too!" When Gu Qian did not say a word, instead, he got up and walked out first. Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly surprised, "Uncle Huang..." Gee! Her such address, immediately let others all look sideways. This is how ah, good name does not address, must call uncle Huang! Is this the passion in love? "Come on, I just want to see Bai Qing''s tragedy!" Zhan Xiaojiu Although her uncle''s mouth is very poisonous, but unexpectedly let Zhan Xiaojiu feel very moved. In fact, the life and death of Bai Qing has nothing to do with him. But just because it was the person she wanted to save, uncle Huang didn''t say a word and quietly guarded her to arrange everything. Paralysis! What do you want! When Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue left the main hall hand in hand, several people in the room could not sit. Whether it is the body without internal power or Mo yaohuan, are sitting anxiously. At that time, outside the vast ghost forest, it was already a chaotic and noisy scene. The result of forcibly rushing into the ghost forest is that many people are injured and go back the same way. In this chaotic scene, on a relatively flat hinterland outside the forest, several low-key but noble carriages were steadily parked. All of a sudden, many people who went back to the outside of the forest, looking at the sky above the forest, exclaimed. All the people followed the sound and saw five serious looking men in the lavender miasma of the ghost forest. "Well Is that the young master of silver needle in the world? " "And who are the other four?" "It seems that there is a bodhi, a Baili and Young master Feiliu! As for the other, I don''t know! " This other person, naturally, is Leng Yu who is always lying in the dark! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 409 Anyway, Leng Yu seems to be used to it every time. He ignored people''s eyes and still stood on the purple miasma with others. The appearance of five people, for people outside the forest, is also quite surprising. Even the public didn''t know when they were there. The disciples of all the major sects were injured to varying degrees. They looked up at the five people who appeared in the sky, and along with the word of mouth, they also shocked many people. "How can it be? Are you really the four masters of the world? " Some people can''t believe a shout, and then it seems that more people began to doubt. "Is it a mistake? It doesn''t mean that all the four young masters like to be alone. Look at this, they appear here, shouldn''t they also come for the refining cauldron? " At this time, with more and more voices of doubt, Yunjing and others feel the worship of the people carelessly. He chuckled and said, "Hey, see, these fools think we are the same as them." "Well. A bunch of things I don''t know. If the princess sees them later, they will certainly look good. " This is what Leng Yu said. When his voice was settled, the other four looked at each other. They can be regarded as discovered, Leng Yu is now more and more shameless. This flattery was made by him. Shaoqing, after enjoying enough of the people''s eyes, the cloud scene of the leader was angry and called out: "how about the taste of the ghost forest?" "Hiss..." At the sound, everyone took a breath. What does this Bodhi mean? "A group of mobs, breaking into the Blood Moon Palace, are really impatient to live!" The cold owl then satirized, and everyone present was shocked. "What? Are the four young masters of the river and the lake actually from the Blood Moon Palace? " "This It''s impossible. " "It seems very likely." "My God, what can I do! It''s said that each of the four young masters in the world has unique skills. Young master of silver needle, silver needle into the acupoint, killing invisible. Young master Bodhi, stop killing with killing and eliminate evil with evil. A hundred Li young master, a willow sword, a hundred steps through the Yang. Young master Feiliu, the fingertip is the blade, and killing people in the air is the skill " as everyone blurted out, Yunjing couldn''t help laughing:" Hey, do you hear me? I didn''t expect that we are so famous in the Jianghu! " At the end of the speech, without waiting for the other four to speak, Zhan Xiaojiu''s banter came from behind: "since it''s so famous, you should consider going out to work alone." Five people: "I''m not sure." Although I don''t quite understand what it means to work alone, I want to know that what she says is not good. So, Yunjing chose to shut up cleverly and pretended not to hear anything. At the moment when Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came, the people outside the forest became more boiling. I''ve heard of this. I think it''s the leader. Of course, now Zhan Xiaojiu is not the ugly woman with birthmark. With her banter on Yunjing, the figure of her and guqianjue also appeared beside the five. When they both stood on the miasma, they were fascinated by everyone for a moment. They have never thought that there will be women in this world who are beautiful like this. Beautiful woman is very common, but like her, beautiful and dangerous, but let people upset, inadvertently played layers of ripples. Occupy small nine make no secret, a long skirt flying foil her graceful figure. Duanduan stands beside the body of guqianjue. They seem to be a perfect match. It is the so-called dappled and picturesque beauty. The man in black and the mask of black and gold beside her are the master of XueYue Palace yehazue, who makes everyone in the river and lake fear. "My Lord, my Lord''s wife." The four great masters of the river and the five people who didn''t know their names but didn''t seem to be easy to get into trouble cried out in unison after they appeared. The voice shocked nine clouds, clearly only five people, but the voice is comparable to the voice of hundreds of people. Nima! The Blood Moon Palace is not in vain. It seems that it''s not so easy to overthrow them this time. For these people, they have formed a character of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. In particular, the Blood Moon Palace has been known as the magic palace. If someone hadn''t taken the lead this time, I''m afraid someone would have backed out. "If you come here today, it seems that you are not afraid of death."When the voice of guqianjue poured in and spread all over the ghost forest, many people whose internal power was not strong enough frowned and covered their ears. Thousands of people are living in the outer part of the ghost forest, but at this time, they can hear guqianjue speak, but no one dares to speak. The scene was once stagnant and ridiculous. After a while, I don''t know who in the crowd pretended to be brave and called out: "the Blood Moon Palace is a magic palace in the river and lake. If you disturb peace, everyone will be killed." There is no strength in saying this. Zhan Xiaojiu was in a bit of a loss of interest. She blinked around the forest, the vision is excellent, can the whole ghost forest situation income fundus. She Ning eyebrow, a moment not instant of looking for. She didn''t see Xiao for a long time, and she didn''t know where he was hiding. She had no intention to participate in the disputes in the world. If it were not for their good-looking people trying to attack her uncle, she would not care to deal with these things. After observing for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu asked in a low voice, "you guys, have you seen Xiao?" For a moment, Yunjing and others frowned, "No. But there are some carriages over there, and they may be watching in them. " It''s true that Zhan Xiaojiu found the conspicuous carriages, but she couldn''t be sure who was in the carriage. Because he knew in advance that xuanyuezong was involved, Zhan Xiaojiu decided to be conservative. The appearance of xuanyuezong was too strange, and it was obvious that he was not good at it. Besides, Baiqing is still in their hands. This makes Zhan Xiaojiu unable to play at will. She felt that after bailing out Bai Qing, she must scold him. People believe everything they say, and obviously they have bubbles in their heads. At this time, Feng Huan, who had been observing for a long time in the dark, suddenly moved his fingertip and threw out a silver needle as thin as ox hair somewhere in the crowd. The thin voice of the silver needle could hardly be heard until the man fell to the ground in pain and wail, which scared the people around him to step back. "Be careful, people in the Blood Moon Palace don''t blink an eye. Don''t let them take advantage of it." This saying, occupy small nine all smile. The gorgeous smile on her face, shining in the setting sun, exudes an indescribable charm. "Since you know that people in XueYue palace kill people without blinking an eye, you still dare to come. It seems that you are not afraid of death. In this case, let''s see how powerful XueYue palace is. Four young masters, under the chief seat, the following group of people, give it to you. Today, let them understand what it means to drive the crane to the West. " Drive crane West? Is this a curse for them? These people boast that they are well-known and decent. When they hear this, they feel like they have been trampled on the tail. Each hateful stare at Zhan Xiaojiu, many people also provocative way: "you this woman, unexpectedly and evil palace together, simply deserve to die." Words fall, occupy small nine direct curse: "I go to your uncle''s!" With Zhan Xiaojiu''s scolding, it is the speaker who is directly hit by two fierce ears. "You And hit me? " The man stood by the forest, looking up at Zhan Xiaojiu. Although it was a question, there was not much pride in the voice. Zhan Xiaojiu sneered: "hit you? Do you believe that I can still kill you? " Say, occupy small nine of Phoenix Mou then bloom one to put on frightening evil four. It is clear that she is a woman, but no one dares to belittle her at this moment. She exudes unspeakable magic, especially when standing with guqianjue, they are surprisingly matched and enchanting. What a hell of it. It was the movement here that attracted the attention of people and horses from other directions of the forest. In the following time, more and more people began to gather on the southeast side of the forest. However, the crowd, mixed with the sound of weapons collision, in such a scene, the several carriages also finally came out. "Miss Zhan, you are all right!" The low voice and Qinzhao light cool, and all people at the moment also spontaneously get out of the way to see a way. Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips smile, scornful voice: "Xiao, you finally willing to come out?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 410 With Zhan Xiaojiu''s opening, everyone''s eyes first looked at the carriage, and then expressed their curiosity to Zhan Xiaojiu. Just now, master Xiao called her Miss Zhan da. She must be Zhan Xiaojiu who married the Regent of Chongming. My God! Is the world mysterious? Isn''t she the Regent''s princess? How can she be with the master of the Blood Moon Palace? What''s the situation? Gossip is always human nature. Even if the war is around the corner, it can''t stop them from daydreaming. Wearing a blue velvet and brocade robe, Xiao walked out of the carriage gracefully. His appearance made Zhan Xiaojiu''s brow flashed a touch of anger. It was the so-called superposition of old and new hatred that she wanted to tear him up now. Compared with Zhan Xiaojiu''s cold and evil look, Xiao is also indifferent. His long and narrow eyes flashed some kind of dark awn. He glanced at the people around him and walked slowly. Waiting for his eyes to look up, only one eye will be suffused with light ripples. His eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu''s absence. This move made uncle Huang''s face look very ugly in an instant. Uncle Huang slowly from the side, the success of Xiao''s eyes blocked. The two men''s eyes met in the air, and an invisible sense of oppression followed. "Night palace master, it seems that he is really a man of long love. I didn''t expect that Miss Zhan had already become a princess, and you were still like this. It''s really moving to say that. " Xiao''s words were clearly provocative, and the impatient Yunjing and others, who had already been waiting, had already rushed from the air to the bottom, regardless of 3721, and started fighting directly. Instantly, outside the ghost forest, it fell into a sticky scene. However, all this will not have any impact on Xiao and guqianjue. Their eyes always collided. Not to mention the momentum and domineering attitude, it is obviously a contest between the strong. "You''ve been standing on it, aren''t you tired? Miss Zhan, don''t forget who you''re here for this time! " Xiao is also a reminder, got a look of contempt for small nine: "Xiao is also, don''t be so arrogant, since you know who I come for, that other people?" Hearing this, Xiao also chuckled: "if Miss Zhan is sincere, why don''t you come down and talk about it in detail?" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, looking at the momentum around him, suddenly opened the open ancient Qian Jue, and said in a low voice: "go down, anyway, they worship almost!" Gu Qian Jue At this time, it is estimated that Zhan Xiaojiu can still say such a funny thing. Soon, two people like a couple of gods, slowly falling from the air. I have to say that this time, it''s the same. I can see that I''ve made a lot of efforts. After Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue settled down side by side, his sword eyebrows on one side were slightly raised: "it seems that the poison on the two of you is no longer harmful." It''s a provocation, a naked provocation. Zhan Xiaojiu responded politely: "poison? It''s just a Tu Yang Gu. What''s there to show off. I thought you would have something special. I didn''t expect it to be so worthless. Let''s not say it. " Sure enough, in the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s contemptuous attitude, Xiao also changed his color after Xie. He sighed deeply and said clearly: "Miss Zhan, I don''t know your relationship with the night palace master. Does the Regent know?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile: "so is Xiao. Is that all you can do? Since you want to know if the Regent knows, why don''t you ask him? You''re the only one with the ability to talk, aren''t you?! At the beginning, in Liao County, it seems that I was too tolerant to you! " Satire to satire, account for small nine heart or slightly relieved. Since Xiao can say the same, you can prove that he didn''t know that the dim moon at night was the ancient Qian Jue. With this kind of cognition, Zhan Xiaojiu has no worries. Generally speaking, the end of a quarrel with Zhan Xiaojiu can make him angry to death. Even if Xiao is also the same, again have a plan, but at this time his facial expression still obviously changed. At this time, around a few people, already in a mess. The scene was almost out of control. Like XueYue palace, the four young masters of the river''s lake have never been in vain. With the existence that they can take people''s lives with a few moves, the surrounding of the ghost forest will soon become a human purgatory. Xiao also looked around meaninglessly, as if the lives of those people were not worth mentioning in his eyes. He sighed slowly, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, not for a moment."So is Xiao. My palace said that if you have self-knowledge, you should know how to do it!" For a long time, the silent guqianjue was finally enraged by the way Xiao looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. His women, how recently there are always so many shameless men to see. I can''t bear it! Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked at the ancient Qian Jue. His sword eyebrows slightly raised, his lips and teeth smiling: "master of the night palace, this time is different from the past. If I remember correctly, where are your lovers still At this time, hear Xiao also ask lover Gu things, occupy small nine can''t help but despise him more serious. This guy really thinks he''s the master of his world?! Even the information is not comprehensive enough, but also want to stir up the whole love you see the war, play eggs, OK! "It''s the same with Xiao. You''re not as smart as you are! I''m really worried about intelligence! The title of blood killing League is probably what you think of! " Xiao''s face became more and more ugly. But he still seems to be confident, in the face of accounting for small nine irony, actually slowly smile. His eyes slightly looked around the fighting, and then inch by inch opened his eyes: "Zhan Xiaojiu, I hope you can still say this kind of words later." Oh, no! There is no reason, account for small nine suddenly eyelid jump. It''s intuitive that something''s going to happen. Sure enough, when her idea was just settled, in a carriage behind her, she was suddenly torn apart by external forces. Account for small nine suddenly sideways, the result is to see a shadow is holding a sword in the air. The figure is getting closer and closer, and Zhan Xiaojiu frowns and shouts, "Bai Qing!" It''s not rough! It''s Bai Qing! Can let occupy small nine feel sad thing, white Qing seems not to know her. Moreover, the most important thing is that Bai Qing''s flying figure, holding a long sword, is just facing her. Your sister! As expected, Bai Qing is on the way! Before, Zhan Xiaojiu thought about this kind of willingness, but when he saw it, he still felt some dog blood. "Bai Qing!" Zhan Xiaojiu yelled again, but Bai Qing''s voice came to his eyes in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t mean to stop. "Zhan Xiaojiu, this is a gift specially prepared for you. I hope you Please accept "So do Xiao. I laugh at you!" Account for small nine roar after, then figure Pianfei, instantly evaded the attack of white Qing. But Gu Qian Jue''s eyes flashed, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, just like a torrent of river and sea, which continuously poured into Xiao Qian. The two men fought each other in an instant. The sand flew away and the wind swept over. Master duel is often only in a moment. No one expected that Xiao would suddenly fight with the master of XueYue palace. The energy burst out from the two men at the same time directly bounced away all the people and objects within a radius of 50 meters. Even the unfortunately hit clouds, all can stabilize the body, holding a big tree, keep clapping chest. This box, the ancient Qian Jue and Xiao is also the shadow of the fight kept overlapping. It''s hard for outsiders to tell who is who. On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu swears and dodges Bai Qing''s attack. "Bai Qing, your uncle, your second uncle, your third uncle! It''s controlled. You''re a pig brain. I don''t even know you. You''re not human. I''m sorry, I''ve been crossing mountains and rivers for you. How can you repay me like that? I tell you, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s internal force and light industry are obviously higher than Bai Qing''s. But in case of hurting Bai Qing, she doesn''t want to do it easily. After all, I still don''t know how to let him go. How unjust she would be if he broke the boat later! Although Bai Qing''s attack is not stopped, Zhan Xiaojiu finds that his action is fast, but it is particularly rigid. This, occupy small nine mind, body smart in white Qing around rapid flash. The long sword in Bai Qing''s hand is fierce. After observing for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu takes out a pill from his sleeve while spinning. After she crushed the pill with her internal power, she turned around and met Bai Qing head on. She also scolded: "you son of a bitch, go away!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 411 "You son of a bitch, let''s go!" Account for small nine to white Qing sprinkle out the hands of the rice, small face also with a piece of anger. She stares at Bai Qing angrily, and her breath is not even. It''s not tired, it''s angry. After all, in the face of old friends being so controlled, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is not easy. Completely unconscious Bai Qing, directly by the small nine sprinkle out of the rice points at the end of the paste a face. Just as they met for the first time, they were in the same dilemma. But the difference is that the first time she came into contact with the end of MI Fen, Bai Qing was in a state of mind, and the next moment she fell to the ground. He fell flat on the ground like a corpse. It seems that I don''t know the outside world at all, and I''m tireless and painful. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing falling to the ground, his eyes still wide open, and his breath doesn''t come out. She stepped forward, squatted on the ground, directly grabbed his collar, and scolded: "Bai Qing, you''d better wake up quickly, or you''ll feel better!" Words fall, occupy small nine direct a hand knife split in the white Qing''s forehead. No matter whether he knows it or not, he''ll knock it first and take it back. After solving Bai Qing, Zhan Xiaojiu claps his hands and stands up. After looking around, he shouts to some place: "Cloud View, don''t you come here quickly!" At this time, is holding the tree, the heart of the clouds, heard the sound of running over. This grandparent, he can''t stir up trouble. "Ma''am, you have orders!" Yunjing is flattering, while Zhan Xiaojiu is talking to Baiqing: "take him back first and tie him up by the way!" "To order!" After Bai Qing was taken away by the clouds, Zhan Xiaojiu stood in situ and pondered for a moment. Although she didn''t know Xiao well, she always felt that it was not normal for Bai Qing to be subdued by her so easily. Want to return to think, account for small nine or do a good job of psychological preparation. As long as Bai Qing does not die, she will have enough patience to save him. After the idea is settled, Zhan Xiaojiu raises his eyes to look for the figure of Uncle Huang. In the blink of an eye, I saw a windy open space ahead, as if there were two figures fighting each other. Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, her mouth grinned, and her feet were like the wind. She said with a sneer, "so is Xiao. I''ll meet you!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu''s figure is like a streamer. In the chaotic scene, it is like a startling flood passing by. At this time, the shadow of Xiao and guqianjue is flashing like a virtual light. If you don''t have a good view, you can''t see who is who. Of course, it''s hard for Zhan Xiaojiu. She was startled, and her sharp vision was like a knife on Xiao. With the flying posture flexible twist, she close to two people, palm neutral horse clap out a strength. The strength seemed to destroy the mountain and the world, and the wind was blowing around for a while. They had already left their battle circle, but as a result, many people were affected. Zhan Xiaojiu''s fierce palm wind, facing Xiao also fly out, immediately aroused his vigilance. There is Gu Qian Jue in front of him, and the palm wind behind him is approaching quickly. At this critical moment, he called out abruptly: "Su Lao!" Mr. Su? What the hell? Because Xiao is also insidious and does not play cards according to common sense. Zhan Xiaojiu instinctively raises the alert. At this moment, with Xiao''s shouts, a dark gray figure flew out of a carriage. He was powerful and fast approaching. Even Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly surprised by the posture and speed. Although she has never been in the world, she knows that her inner strength has reached the peak. Now, the sudden appearance of this person known as Su Lao, but let Xiaojiu subconsciously feel the danger. Just when her figure had appeared behind Xiao, and raised her hand to his back again. Su Lao also appears at Xiao''s side with great speed. The next moment, Su Lao''s inner strength suddenly burst out. He grabbed Xiao and pulled him behind him. Immediately, he raised the palm, impartial and occupy small nine palm duel. In an instant, the dust around them was flying, and even the trunk of the forest was cut off like a knife. The scene was a mess. Where the palm wind goes, it is like a storm. And Xiao is also very embarrassed in old Su after breathing. At this time, the ancient Qian Jui eyes to crack, "nine son!" His words fell, and in an instant the scene flashed to the side of Tao Zhan Xiaojiu. Zhan Xiaojiu spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, "I''m ok!" She is really OK, but the shock in her heart can''t be described.The old man''s inner strength is so overbearing. If she had not had such powerful internal power, I''m afraid she would have been hurt if she could have said something just now. Gu Qian Jue keeps Zhan Xiaojiu by his side. Then he looks at Xiao as well as Su Lao beside him. He looks cold and fierce. The two sides looked at each other. Not long after that, the old Su glared at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "I can''t imagine that there are women with such skills in the current world." Su Lao''s voice settled, Zhan Xiaojiu also said: "I didn''t expect that there are such people who depend on the old and sell the old in the river and lake!" Su Lao''s face was obviously ugly. A touch of evil passed from his eyes. He blinked at Zhan Xiaojiu, but said to Xiao: "is this the girl you are talking about?" Xiao also nodded respectfully beside him: "exactly. She is Zhan Xiaojiu At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu unconsciously looked at the ancient Qian Jue and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect to be so famous!" Gu Qian never looked at her with tears and smiles, and said, "because you are special!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded immediately: "well, young man, you have great vision!" The two men''s love for each other almost made him angry. After all, the people who dare to ignore him in the world are just these two. "It seems that you don''t know my strength. How dare you be so shameless?" "Old man, if you have anything powerful, you''d better make it out. But in my opinion, you should be able to go along with Xiao. After all, it''s a habit to see more about the nest of snakes and mice. " Zhan Xiaojiu clearly despises Su Lao. And Xiao, who was silent for a moment, could not help laughing: "Zhan Xiaojiu, no one has ever dared to talk to Su like this. Do you know his identity? I advise you not to be too arrogant. " Zhan xiaojiuyi''s face looked like a ghost: "you''re not kidding, are you. He is not as famous as me. Why should I know who he is. Besides, you can''t resist just now. But he was called out again at the critical moment. Obviously, he''s either your rescuer or your relative. With all due respect, this old man''s skill is really disappointing. " "What do you say, girl?" Su obviously can''t accept Zhan Xiaojiu''s contempt. His face a coagulate, light murderous gas immediately disperses body but. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are short-sighted. I don''t blame you. But The chief elder of xuanyuezong is so vilified by you. Do you think Will xuanyuezong let you go easily? " Xuanyuezong? Chief elder? It turns out that this old man is a member of xuanyuezong. And so did Xiao and xuanyuezong. Shameless! "I don''t know if xuanyuezong will let me go easily. But I will not easily let xuanyuezong and you go. Xiao, what on earth do you want to do? Gathered so many people from the river and lake to come here to have a wild life. You are really your mother in all the world, and everyone should be used to you? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Xiao at the same time. He really hates it. It''s clear that there is no face of a cunning villain. All that can be done is villain behavior. "Ah, Zhan Xiaojiu, you are so eloquent that I don''t think I can speak to you. But if you come here today, you don''t know what it is Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu snorted contemptuously: "so does Xiao. Don''t put gold on your face. Do you think I''m too busy to talk to you here? Today we have revenge and revenge. I hope you like the gift I give you Gifts? What''s the present?! Account for a small nine words, Xiao also face or a few can''t check changed. Seeing their doubts, Zhan Xiaojiu had a rare and kind explanation: "so did Xiao. You sent me Tu Yanggu. Now I''ll give you aphrodisiac. You''re welcome. Anyway, as a man, you should be familiar with it. It''s OK. If it''s not enough, open your mouth at any time. I don''t care enough! " Account for small nine words finish saying, immediately Xiao also and Su Lao''s face all changed. When did she move her hand? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 412 When did Zhan Xiaojiu move his hand? Not only Xiao, but also Su can''t help looking at Zhan Xiaojiu with new eyes. If what she said is true, then this girl can''t be underestimated. After all, no one has been able to do anything under his nose for so many years. However, before Su Lao''s idea was covered up, Gu qianjue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said coolly, "Tu Yanggu also returned by the way!" Zhan Xiaojiu was pleasantly surprised with a smile: "there is something in my heart!" Gu Qian would pick his eyebrows gently: "you just like it!" What a shame! These two people continue to abuse the dog as if no one else, and Xiao and Su''s faces are hard to see the extreme. "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you think you will believe me if you say that?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes revolved and looked at Xiao: "do you believe it or not. When I was in the capital that day, you didn''t take advantage of me! Of course, at that time, my skill was inferior to others. I have nothing to forgive. But now, if you bandits want to make trouble in the territory of xueyuegong, you have to see if I agree with you! " The words fall, occupy small nine momentum greatly open. Her windless skirt is like a butterfly dancing in the wind. Standing on the Bank of guqianjue''s body, they don''t say anything, just make eye contact, both of them seem so romantic and charming. It''s different now! "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll take my life!" Su is very angry. When Zhan Xiaojiu becomes more and more frivolous and provocative, he suddenly opens his mouth and claps Zhan Xiaojiu three times. As early as before and when he was in charge, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that his internal power was as good as his own. If there is no difference, it can only be that she has less practical experience. But this, for Zhan Xiaojiu, is not a threat at all. As soon as Su Lao''s palm wind came out, Gu Qian Jue''s cheek turned out a cold smile. He directly will occupy small nine protection in the side, completely don''t give Su old attack her chance. Gu Qian Jue''s hand directly made Xiao also move forward. However, Zhan Xiaojiu, who didn''t feel nervous at all, reminded with a smile: "it''s the same with Xiao. I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, if the poisonous insects are urged along with your movement, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles like a fox. Her eyes and brows are curved and her face is gorgeous. Even if xuanyuezong''s people were in front of her, she didn''t seem to pay attention at all. This is unacceptable to Mr. Su. "Don''t you know what it''s like to fight xuanyuezong at night?" Su Lao shouts while fighting with Gu Qian Jue. They fought hand to hand. As time went by, Su was gradually at a disadvantage. Xiao is also uncertain for a moment because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s reminder. He stood still, as if feeling something. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, glanced at Xiao, and then looked around. Except that Yunjing has taken Baiqing back to XueYue palace, the other four are still fighting with the children of the Jianghu sect. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed by, and suddenly spread the voice of internal power all the way. "All four of you, come back!" No one knows what Zhan Xiaojiu is going to do. However, Fenghuan and others forced to withdraw their internal forces in the process of fighting. Soon he flew back to Zhan Xiaojiu. "Wang What can I do for you, madam? " Leng Yu, who was so cute, almost said that he left. After he asked, he decided to stand behind her and act as a background board. Otherwise, in case of divulging the identity of the princess, he may not live until tomorrow. Occupy small nine also subconsciously stare cold Yu one eye. Then she stepped forward and looked around. But see, her fingertips close together and small mouth also silently recite what formula. After a while, the air around suddenly surged into a weak wave. Zhan Xiaojiu''s pithy formula is more and more rapid. The fluctuations in the surrounding air gradually began to have a substantial change. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly a crisp cold drink: "wind thunder array!" Words fall, suddenly the forest peripheral unknown so people, all of a sudden howl. They don''t even know what happened. In the blink of an eye, the scene of heaven and earth changed dramatically. Wind and thunder array, as the name suggests, is trapped in Zhan Xiaojiu''s array, which is not only windy, but also mixed with the sky shaking thunder group. In the array, the blue and white thunder kept cracking, rumbling and deafening.Including the strong wind blowing sand and gravel, people lost their way. At this time, it seems that all the people trapped in Zhan Xiaojiu array don''t know it''s an array at all. They thought it was caused by the sudden change of weather. When you are in an array, you can only see the scene clearly. As for the array, you can clearly observe the situation of the people trapped inside. Zhan Xiaojiu sneers at the people in the array who are blown upside down and shaken by thunder. That scene, in fact, is particularly ridiculous. Because only when you are in the array can you see the situation inside. And the peripheral people are still awake to see all their performances. So just imagine, these are still you standing in the same place, suddenly inexplicable staggering, still keep howling, how ridiculous. Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows in a bad way. Without waiting for her to speak, people behind her would praise her one after another! Feng Huan: "madam, you are wise!" Cold owl: "madam, overbearing!" Pei Hong: Madam, Shenwu Leng Yu: "madam, please accept my worship!" The other three: "I''m not sure." Leng Yu is too shameless! He didn''t play according to common sense. Compared with other people, Zhan Xiaojiu took a look at Fenghuan instead. Is this guy aware of current affairs now? These people drank Zhan Xiaojiu and stood aside, admiring and worshiping in a harmonious atmosphere. After all, many of them have only heard of array, but have never seen it. Of course, there is Tiangang Jueming array set by Guqian Jue outside the ghost forest. But they don''t know how to develop this array. Now suddenly see account for small nine so easily to those people trapped in the array, suddenly their worship of account for small nine is like a continuous river. "Zhan Xiaojiu, it seems that I really underestimate you!" At this time, Xiao''s look is also treacherous and obscure. And Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him and said with a disdainful smile: "Xiao is the same. From the day you choose to fight me, you shouldn''t look down on me!" Xiao also looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s complacent appearance and suddenly laughed: "you How arrogant Account for small nine eyes looking at Xiao also seems to be very angry anti smile, but it seems to have a share of unspeakable dark, heart will be careful to face. "I am arrogant because I have the capital to be arrogant. What? You are standing still now. Have you realized the power of the aphrodisiac insect? Oh, this is a wild mountain. Do you want to find a way to solve it? " "Nvwazi, don''t you take out the antidote as soon as possible!" At this time, Su Lao, who was fighting with Guqian Jue, couldn''t help shouting across the air. And Zhan Xiaojiu squinted and hummed coldly: "old man, you''re not serious when you fight. Are you tired of living? It''s just poison. Master Xiao grew up playing poison. Don''t worry about it, will you. Still think of a way, how to change the end of the impending defeat Today''s war can be described as a bad breath for Zhan Xiaojiu. Not only did he return Tu Yanggu to Xiao, but also he was lucky to meet xuanyuezong. However, she was really disappointed. Xuanyuezong is nothing. So she was solved by her uncle Huang. It seems that the rumor is that you are a rumor. Su Lao, whose strength and internal power were gradually defeated, now his face was black. As he retreated, he kept observing the situation. And this kind of distraction directly led to the end that he was hit in the chest by Uncle Huang. "Poof..." Su Lao was beaten to vomit blood, and Xiao also cried in panic: "Su Lao!" He cried, but never moved. Zhan Xiaojiu carefully found that the aphrodisiac Gu seems to have had an effect! Suffocate you son of a bitch! Mr. Su was injured, which seemed unexpected to them. It was not until uncle Huang walked slowly to Zhan Xiaojiu''s side, put her in his arms, and continued to experience the beauty''s feelings in his arms that he said: "the end of fighting xuanyuezong really surprised our palace!" This is the scorn of the naked, but also aboveboard to add to their block ah! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 413 "The end of fighting against xuanyuezong really surprised my palace!" Gu Qian Jue holds Zhan Xiaojiu and taunts Su Lao and Xiao. At the end of his speech, his lips and teeth mocked lightly, and his eyes were cold with contempt. Hearing this, so did Su Lao and Xiao. Their expressions were obscure. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. The next moment, Su Lao spits out a mouthful of blood foam, squints his eyes and hums coldly: "don''t be proud of the dim moon at night. This It''s just the beginning! Just because I''m not as skilled as others doesn''t mean I can make you so indifferent to xuanyuezong! " So far, Mr. Su is still looking for a step for himself. But Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly, but also find an excuse for myself. Old man, it seems that you can''t represent xuanyuezong. If so, who do you represent? Is it really Xiao''s relatives? " Words fall, occupy small nine looking at Su old red old face, in the heart a burst of pleasure. These kids really think he''s a bully. "You..." "I don''t know what I am! So is Xiao. Are you at a loss, so you are in a hurry? Next time you want to get into trouble, can you find a good character. At least let''s have fun! You said, "what are you doing?" The winner is arrogant. For example, Zhan Xiaojiu! She never felt that she needed humility, especially in the face of such a person as Xiao. She had to be more arrogant than him! Xiao is also still motionless, but after standing up from the ground, Su takes advantage of Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue to throw a smoke bomb steeply in his palm. White smoke instantly diffused around a few people, and Zhan Xiaojiu completely unaffected will be buried in the arms of the ancient Qian Jue. See this, Gu Qian absolutely lose smile: "chase not chase?" After the smoke dispersed, Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrow and said, "No. Drowning dog, what''s there to chase. Besides, Bai Qing has already been taken back. Anyway, Xiao won''t feel better either. It''s not too late for him to have a good experience! " What Zhan Xiaojiu said is true. Now the poison on her body is not just the aphrodisiac poison. It''s the same with Xiao. She has plenty of treasures. Anyway, there''s a long way to go, and I''m not in a hurry. There is another important reason why Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t plan to pursue Xiao and su. That is, she had observed it carefully before. When Su Lao was fighting with them, he kept looking at the direction of the carriage. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it''s a bit strange, but it''s also reasonable. If she guessed correctly, I''m afraid that there was no important person in the carriage. After all, four or five carriages only came down, which was not normal in itself. In the distance, the sound of the carriage hoofing and running was heard all the time. Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue looked at each other and laughed. They immediately sighed: "it seems that all the major sects in the river and lake have fallen into the trap this time!" Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue looks at the people trapped in the array by Zhan Xiaojiu and sneers. His eyes were dim, and there was no sympathy at all. "The heart is not enough to swallow the elephant." "Let''s go and see Bai Qing first. He is the leader of the white bone hall. With such a low level of vigilance, we can still find a way. It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes! " Although Bai Qing, who is in XueYue palace, has lost her mind, she still sneezes. After Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Jueyuan return to XueYue palace, those people outside the forest can only continue to be trapped in the storm. According to Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea, she didn''t want to release these people so quickly. Now enjoy the fun of wind and thunder inside! Over miasma, again back to the abyss of Zhan Xiaojiu two people, followed by the valiant Leng Yu and others. Although Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue still keep a cool look. But I can''t stop the four people behind me like a king in the world. If you don''t know, you will think they won the first prize! "How are you, miss? How did you get back? " Just settled on the ground, there came the call of the Jacaranda in the distance. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded busily: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Where is Bai Qing? " One side of the ancient uncle see account for small nine back more, the first time to find white Qing. In my heart, it''s quite unpleasant. But Bai Qing is also because he wants to save Zhan Xiaojiu, so he can only bear it first! "Miss Zhan, no Ouch, ouch Account for small nine she inquiry sound just export, the result heard a burst of cry like voice over. The public hears this also hastily raises Mou.In a flash, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes lit up and whispered: "it''s white old three, good white old six!" These two kids, dare to also jump down! But didn''t you let them guard the king''s day by the carriage before?! Just thinking about it, the figures of Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu fell down from the sky in great distress. How to say, they may come to xueyuegong for the first time. Maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with the terrain. So the moment they appeared, they fell directly on their faces. That fall speed, occupy small nine all feel, if they really fall on the ground, may be disfigured. As a result, Zhan Xiaojiu was very kind-hearted. When they were about to crash, an internal force flew out of his palm and dragged them away. Finally, the third and sixth, who could stand firmly on the ground, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and suddenly said, "Miss Zhan, it''s not good. Wang RI has been robbed Two people say with one voice, and occupy small nine is indifferent shrug: "Oh! I see! " At the end of the speech, Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu are stupid! This Is her reaction reasonable? Two people originally came with a strong psychological burden, the result is that Zhan Xiaojiu is indifferent, and Bai Laosan repeats:! Inside Miss Zhan, Wang RI was robbed... " "I see. Take it. It doesn''t matter anyway! " Hearing this, Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu looked at each other: "that Don''t you blame us? " Zhan Xiaojiu turned his eyes coolly: "what''s the blame for this. I didn''t expect you! " Bai Lao: "I''m not sure." Bai Lao: "I''m not sure." Why is this so unpleasant. However, it seems to be true! "Now that we are all back, let''s go together." When Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu were stunned, they saw that everyone began to go in the same direction. They two are not clear, so they can only follow carefully. Shortly after, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue stopped outside the courtyard of a wing room in the center of XueYue palace under the leadership of Hua Ying. "He''s in there, miss. However, he seemed to wake up just now and was knocked unconscious by brother Yunjing again! " Smell sound, occupy the lip Cape of small nine not to expect naturally to draw for a while. She could imagine that cloud view must be revenge. After all, they have had a hand in hand with Bai Qing before, and no one likes them in private. Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu still follow them. Suddenly, when they heard the explanation, they couldn''t help thinking: it must be some guy who didn''t know what to do. He made Miss Zhan unhappy! As a result, when they saw the innocent guy, they were almost scared to cry! Outside the courtyard, Zhan Xiaojiu looked back at the crowd behind him. His red lips wriggled, as if he wanted to say something, but he finally gave up. After the door was opened by the couplets, Yunjing ran out. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu, he nodded: "madam, his situation is not very optimistic!" Zhan Xiaojiu frowned: "what''s the matter?" During the conversation, everyone had followed into the wing room. And Yunjing didn''t have any ambiguity. He said directly, "he woke up just now. It seems that he''s OK. But in the blink of an eye, he didn''t recognize his relatives, so he started when he saw people. His subordinates knocked him unconscious and found a small wound on the back of his neck. Look Yunjing said, taking Zhan Xiaojiu to the bed. At this time, Bai Qing, whose face was ferocious and fainting, looked a little miserable. Why! Because he was bound by the clouds of revenge, and he was still on his bed. The robes on his body are all in a mess. Those who don''t know will surely think that he has suffered some inhuman abuse! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing''s tragedy in dismay. And Yunjing immediately explained: "madam, it''s a very special time, it''s a very special method!" Gu qianjue stood beside Xiao Jiu. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyebrows gradually spread out and he gave him a satisfied look when he looked at the clouds. "Master!" White old three and white old six panic want to rush past, the result just ran two steps, was occupied by small nine eyes and drink to repulse. "Stay away from him, or it''s your fault!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 414 "Stay away from him, or it''s your fault!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Laosan and Liang were born in the same place and did not dare to go more. Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at them, and then stepped close to the bed. In this instant, originally eyes closed, face ferocious white Qing, suddenly opened eyes! Zhan Xiaojiu was also slightly surprised, but soon recovered. She looked at Bai Qing''s alert look. She was about to open her mouth, but she heard him say, "little nine?" It took a while to wipe! Wake up?! Without waiting for Zhan Xiaojiu to answer, Bai Qing wanted to sit up. But he didn''t seem to expect that he would be tied up. As a result, the carp didn''t fight. Instead, it made a plop, and the back of its head was directly knocked on the bed board. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. "Who! Who plotted against you Account for small nine looking at white Qing and had no different performance, but still feel strange in the heart. She did not untie the shackles for him, but said with a sneer: "you this virtue, it''s good to call yourself ye?" "Xiaojiu? How do you say that? Huh? You Are you ok? " Looking at Bai Qing''s eyes gradually restored clarity, Zhan Xiaojiu just picked eyebrows: "listen to you, do you want me to have something?" "Bah! Zhan Xiaojiu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can he talk nonsense! Come on, where have you been these days? Don''t you know what you''ve been looking for? " These days?! Bai Qing''s words instantly caused Zhan Xiaojiu''s surprise! It seems that this guy has really recovered his mind now! But Is it that simple? Zhan Xiaojiu sat on the soft collapse with a smile, regardless of the strange expressions of the people behind him. She looked at Bai Qing and asked, "what happened? What do you want from me? " Bai Qing twisted her stiff body and said in a bad tone: "are you ok? I said how stupid you are! He was captured by Xiao. If I hadn''t worried about you, I wouldn''t have killed Liao county. By the way, where is this. How did you get out? "Isn''t that kid bothering you?" Bai Qing keeps asking, and Liu Mei of Zhan Xiaojiu frowns. "Master..." White old three just want to speak, occupy small nine directly interrupt: "old three, old six, you go outside to wait first!" "Miss Zhan?" "Get out! Now, now This tone of refusal made Bai Laosan and Bai Laoliu not know why. But now I am in other people''s territory, especially the night hazy moon of the Blood Moon Palace, still staring at a pair of cold eyes to kill. Even if they have a lot of courage, they don''t dare to make mistakes! "You all go out, too. Just stay in the dim moon at night!" All of you: -- Even if they didn''t say anything, they clearly felt something was wrong. According to the time, it is five months since Bai Qing learned that Zhan Xiaojiu had an accident. But now meet again, he seems to be nothing, but also a pair of and occupy small nine away from a few days posture. In this case, if the expectation is good, I''m afraid Bai Qing''s memory of the past few months is gone. In other words, after he was controlled by Xiao, he didn''t remember everything. This kind of cognition casts a shadow on Zhan Xiaojiu and others. At least for now, they don''t know what happened to Bai Qing in recent months. But he was so coincidental to wake up at this moment, it''s really doubtful. After everyone retreated, Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they were thinking about the same thing in each other''s heart. With the silence of all the people leaving, Bai Qing''s face also appeared puzzled. "Well, what''s the matter? Why are their faces so ugly? Can''t it be that I have some incurable disease? " Bai Qing, with a big brain hole, looks like a normal person. When Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and unties the rope on his body, he talks nonsense: "nothing, you just accidentally smoke Capricorn, which frightens everyone!" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes gave out a big sweat! His little woman, it''s easy to lie! No! This is not good! After the rope on Bai Qing''s body was untied, he rubbed his sore wrist and asked, "you haven''t said how did you get out? I didn''t embarrass you, did I? Why are you so careless that you should be caught by him! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s Alienation: "it''s just carelessness. Nothing more.You haven''t recovered yet! Have a good rest first! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later! " Bai Qing''s expression seemed unnatural and rigid. He blinked his eyes and nodded: "well, I''m just tired." Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips suddenly pop up an inner force where Bai Qing can''t see them. The inner strength of the breaking wind hit Bai Qing''s sleeping acupoint impartially, and as soon as his body tilted, he went to sleep directly. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing''s sleeping face and stops for a long time. And Gu Qian Jue''s eyes narrowed and said, "haven''t you seen enough yet?" Zhan Xiaojiu He also eats this kind of vinegar?! Not long ago, Zhan Xiaojiu put his hand around Gu qianjue''s arm and said, "go out and talk!" At the end of the speech, they take a deep look at Bai Qing at the same time, and turn to leave the room where the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive. Outside the room, all the people who had left immediately gathered around after they saw Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. "Miss Zhan, what happened to our master?" "Yes, miss. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Mr. Bai." "Xiaojiu, is there any problem?" Under the constant questioning of Huaying and Bai Laosan, Mo yaohuan can''t help but say something tentatively. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed deeply: "don''t you think he is abnormal?" Then she looked around and saw their doubts. In addition, the look is still, but seems to see through all the ancient Qian Jue. Zhan Xiaojiu pulled his lips and sighed: "Bai Qing, have you seen me?" The first one called out: "Miss, how do you say that. You have a good relationship with Mr. Bai. How can he not meet you? " Bai Laosan and Bai lao61 nodded at the same time. Seeing their performance, Zhan Xiaojiu blew it up. "You are all pigs! When did you see Bai Qing and see me now? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s hair explodes, on the one hand, because of the change of Bai Qing, on the other hand, he finally knows what the strange look on Xiao''s face represents when he sees Bai Qing taken away by her order. Bai Qing is still Bai Qing. But it''s not Bai Qing. If this is said, it will certainly cause confusion. But this is how Zhan Xiaojiu feels now! To put it bluntly, Bai Qing had never seen her after recovering her appearance! But just now, when he was sober, he called out her name directly! You know, even when she grew up with her, she didn''t dare to recognize her easily after seeing her changes, let alone Bai Qing who had known her for a long time. Zhan Xiaojiu roared, and then everyone suddenly took a breath of air conditioning! So it seems that it''s really a bit weird! "Yunjing, Pei Hong, you''ll be here in turn in the next few days! No one is allowed to approach at will! Even Bai Qing can''t let him leave this room easily! " "Yes, ma''am!" Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Fenghuan and said, "Fenghuan, follow me!" At this point, everyone knows the big deal. Naturally, no one dares to say more. And Gu Qian is also silent attitude, more people feel that things seem to be very difficult! Zhan Xiaojiu and guqianjue took Fenghuan to the main hall, while Huaying and others stood in the same place, at a loss. "Sister Yao Huan, do you think master Bai will recover?" Mo yaohuan looked at the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu''s departure and solemnly said, "yes! Xiao Jiu is so powerful, there must be a way! " Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue came to the main hall with Feng Huan. Three people sat together, but no one spoke. I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Zhan Xiaojiu said in a low voice: "Fenghuan, Bai Qing, have you ever seen such a situation before?" It''s not that Zhan Xiaojiu is inferior to others, but that she really lacks some practical experience. Just as she left Fenghuan, it was also because he had a lot of experience in the world before. There is no wonder in the world. But Bai Qing such situation, but let occupy small nine in the heart of the premonition is particularly bad. It''s like that Bai Qing is in front of him, but he seems to be controlled by others. And the reason that makes her so dull is that she clearly finds that there is no poison in Bai Qing. Because of this, so will let her feel particularly uneasy! Not afraid, but out of pure worry, Bai Qing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 415 Have you ever seen such a situation as Fenghuan and Baiqing before? Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Fenghuan and puts down his prejudice to him. Anyway, it''s the key to solve Bai Qing''s problem now. Hearing this, Fenghuan was silent for two seconds: never! But I''ve heard about him before! What is the specific situation? After Zhan Xiaojiu asked, Fenghuan seemed to meditate for a moment. Then he frowned and said in a low voice: before, when I was wandering in the Jianghu, I heard it mentioned by chance. It''s said that someone who knows tricks like magic can use magic to manipulate people''s thinking. But I''ve only heard about it, and I haven''t really seen it. Now seeing Bai Qing, I feel that it''s similar to what I heard at the beginning! At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Fenghuan in an instant. She also thought, if it''s really because of the technique, it''s really bad luck! Because she hasn''t stopped, and she hasn''t seen it. Fenghuan, where did you hear about this? Will it have something to do with xuanyuezong? That old man is not a good bird. Maybe that''s what they did! Occupy small nine ruthlessly scolded a, recall the appearance of white Qing, she this in the mind is not taste. Although that guy is also very annoying sometimes, Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want him to be someone else''s puppet. Feng Huan once again pondered for a moment, during which he took another look at the ancient Qian Jue. Not long after, he sighed. It''s four or five years since I heard the rumors, at least. What''s more, it was only hearsay at that time. I didn''t think that such a thing would happen. Ma''am, why don''t you let me check again? Now, Fenghuan has become very clever! Yes, it''s cute! Up to now, if he still dares to fight Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s just out of his mind. Who can''t see that their Lord''s love for Zhan Xiaojiu has reached the point of mutual indignation. If he doesn''t know the current affairs any more, he will probably die soon. On the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu thought of Fenghuan''s words. After pondering for a moment, he slowly shook his head: No, since it''s a rumor, it''s not necessary to check it now! However, Bai Qing''s current situation, you go to prepare some tranquilizing drugs for him to take. In a short time, we can''t let him have too many sober moments. Yes, I will go now! After Feng Huan left, he took up the first two of the small nine. She rubbed her hair a little impatiently, and hummed: Xiaozi, what a cruel child! Gu Qian Jue, who sat on one side and didn''t speak, pulled her to her side. Then, when smoothing the wrinkles between her eyebrows with fingertips, she said: this should be considered in the long run. Although Bai Qing is now under control, she looks like a normal person. Observe for a period of time, if he has other actions, then make a decision! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed: now it can only be like this. But I didn''t expect that Xiao would attack Bai Qing! Who do you think his purpose is? Is it to lead me out? But this is totally unnecessary. He is not afraid that I will let Bai Qing go! Zhan Xiaojiu said indignantly, while Gu qianjue shook his head and laughed: he knew clearly that you would not let go! That''s why I''m going to attack Bai Qing. Of course, if you want to let go now, no one dares to say anything! Zhan Xiaojiu glances at the ancient Qian Jue, and the Phoenix eyes squint. Uncle Huang, are you jealous, or jealous, or jealous? Her banter made Gu Qian Jue''s face stiff for a moment. Immediately, Gu Qian absolutely light cough, Bai Qing, is not worth this palace to be jealous for him! Oh! Uncle Huang, did I say that you are jealous for Bai Qing? Guqianjue:... two people sat in the room for a long time, and the sky outside was completely dark. Account for small nine and Xiao is also before the duel, let her secretly successful to him under the Gu. Tu Yanggu said that he was not overbearing, but it was enough for Xiao to be sad for a while. What''s more, she gave him aphrodisiac. That''s not something ordinary people can afford. * it''s night, and all around the Blood Moon Palace is quiet. The light moonlight cast down from the sky, dense with light purple. The dome of the temple in the abyss seems to be covered with a layer of purple gauze. Such a quiet night, suddenly a figure from somewhere in the room quickly out. And carefully observed, that figure swept away the direction, just above the miasma mass. When his figure disappeared in the night sky, the main hall door also slowly opened.Zhan Xiaojiu, wearing a cloak, looked up at the sky and sighed: it seems that he is completely out of control now! Words fall, occupy small nine body shape a flash, blink of an eye also swept to high altitude. Jiuer! Gu qianjue roared behind her, but because Zhan Xiaojiu was too fast, he soon left only a shadow. Moreover, late at night in the sky, as if also came a light voice like voice: I go back! Now it''s over for Guqian! He didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu flew out directly in front of him. And he didn''t even respond! This is not to hit him in the face! The next second, Gu Qian absolutely directly also body like startle Hong, blink followed her to rush out. "This What''s the situation? " Cold Yu, the night watchman, murmured. "This Shall we follow? " The cold owl No.2, the night watchman, began to speak. "If you don''t, hurry up!" Pei Hong, the night watchman No. 3, scolds them, and their figures suddenly fly out like lightning. They have found out that where there is their wife, things are absolutely necessary. What kind of constitution is she! Pure natural 360 degree attraction trouble without dead angle, right? This is too scary! In the middle of the night, it''s not peaceful to stay up all night! Madam, can you accept your magic power! Three men were forced to follow in the night. After a while, at the door of the wing room on the other side, Feng Huan ran to see Yunjing lying on the ground with a corpse. His heart smothered, and he put his hand behind the nose of Yunjing, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, Bai Qing in the room has already disappeared. In the process of such layers of protection, Bai Qing was able to hurt Yunjing and leave. As expected, she underestimated them! After all, Yunjing and Baiqing had a fight at the beginning. Although Bai Qing is the leader of the white bone hall, his skill is not enough to directly hurt Yunjing. This night, it seems destined to be not peaceful. Fenghuan carries Yunjing and throws him on the soft collapse in the wing room. Then, he stood in the hazy moonlight, looking at the purple sky above, lost his mind for a long time. On the other side, Zhan Xiaojiu wrapped the Cape tightly around him. All the way to chase the figure of Bai Qing. She has excellent lightness skills and follows him at a slow speed. When leaving the Blood Moon Palace, Zhan Xiaojiu did not forget to take a look at the ghost forest below. Sure enough, she saw the people trapped in the wind and thunder before, still crying. Especially in such a late night, it sounds very creepy. However, Zhan Xiaojiu turned his lips like nothing happened. Against her. That''s the end. She''s not the kind of person xuanyue Zong Su can only talk about. Anyway, if there is no such thing as her, I will never solve it in my life. Zhan Xiaojiu glances at the forest scornfully, then continues to track Bai Qing''s figure. Along the way, as she watched Bai Qing leave the ghost forest and head for the city not far away, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes rippled. It seems that Xiao is the same. They should be hiding in the city! The more Zhan Xiaojiu thinks about it, the more she feels about it. In fact, she can''t wait to know what kind of method Xiao is going to use to solve the aphrodisiac bug! Maybe Tu Yang Gu is nothing strange to him, but this Zhuang Yang Gu can''t be solved by ordinary methods! Otherwise, why did she give him such a rare aphrodisiac Gu! Xiao, we''ll see! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks and follows Bai Qing. Almost half a fragrant time, when Bai Qing arrived at the outskirts of the city, her figure turned and she entered a wilderness. Zhan Xiaojiu narrowed his eyes. After his eyes turned, he followed. She wanted to see how she made Bai Qing into a ghost. So did Xiao! In the depths of the grass, where you can''t see the edge, Zhan Xiaojiu faintly sees the light of the fire. So, without thinking about it, she flew away with her excellent lightness skill. However, as she got closer, she felt something was wrong Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 416 Zhan Xiaojiu, who followed him all the way, smelled some strange smell when he got closer to the grass. She can''t say what it is! But I always feel a little weird. Just as she was driven by curiosity, she gradually approached the place where Bai Qing had settled down. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiaojiu was a bad person. No wonder she felt so wrong. No wonder she smells weird. It''s not about anything else! But because, at this time, in the place where Bai Qing stood, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly saw that there was a man lying on the ground, doing piston movement! Nima! Hot eyes! Zhan Xiaojiu is a bad person. She just didn''t expect that in the middle of the night, Xiao would choose to solve her needs here! Or in other words, he would choose to use this way to dispel the poisonous insects! It can be said that this is unexpected to Zhan Xiaojiu. After all, she thought that a person with high self-esteem like Xiao would disdain to use such a method. Although it sounds like a good medicine for men to live at home. But in fact, this poison is also overbearing. In addition, Zhan Xiaojiu had no good impression on Xiao. This time, she did a lot of work. The result! I didn''t expect that! How could Xiao fight in the suburbs! What''s more, there''s Bai Qing on the sidelines with an indifferent look on her face! It''s so special... it can''t be described in words. It''s shameless and invincible! Occupy small nine whole body rigid hide in the distance, eavesdropping on the muffled hum. During this period, it seems to be mixed with women''s inexplicable hum. When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it''s time to sneak in! Out of courtesy, Zhan Xiaojiu did not come forward to disturb. To put it bluntly, it''s just the first time she''s seen and heard a real person fight. So, more or less curious. Although the hot eyes, but there is a good play who do not see ah! Well... when Xiao also seems to hear a dull hum, the woman under him also happens to say: uncle, come here often! Zhan Xiaojiu:... who is this! Get out of here! Xiao also scolded coldly, and then the woman picked up her clothes and ran away in fear. Fortunately, the moonlight is transparent enough, so Zhan Xiaojiu clearly sees that the woman''s clothes are exposed. After a glance, I can guess her identity! It seems that Xiao is also shameless. He''s a little bit human. At least he''ll survive! Who knows, occupy small nine just want to finish, the open country hears a burst of piercing wind. Then there was the sound of the weight falling to the ground. Zhan Xiaojiu is so stunned that he will kill people after using it?! Although we can see from the other party''s exposed clothes that she is not a good woman, but it is really not a thing to be careless about people''s lives! Zhan Xiaojiu is still hiding in the dark to watch. She thought that Bai Qing would be here in the middle of the night. It''s definitely not as simple as coming to the theatre. What''s more, this guy is not clear headed now! Mingming is in XueYue palace, but he even knows to come here to find Xiao. Zhan Xiaojiu especially wants to know how they did it! Is it a thousand miles of sound transmission?! But it''s impossible to think about it! She can transmit sound from thousands of miles! And it can cut the paste on the way! But this quiet night, she did not hear anything, obviously not so simple. Account for small nine instant also not instant of looking at Xiao also will dress skirt arrange good. Although the night was full-bodied, she still saw the sweat skin under Xiao''s half open mind. Yeah! It seems that the figure is not as good as her uncle Huang! Moreover, his skin is too white! Enough of that? When Zhan Xiaojiu was still in the constant evaluation of Xiao''s figure, a deep and hoarse inquiry came to her ear. Shh! Zhan Xiaojiu, who hasn''t reacted yet, hissed without even thinking about it. Someone beside her, seeing this, couldn''t help but make a sharp look in his eyes. He asked again in a voice they could only hear: is it good-looking? Tut, keep your voice down... with that, Zhan Xiaojiu turns his head and suddenly feels confused! The trough! When did Uncle Huang come! She said that she would go back soon! This is very embarrassing!Moreover, to see her uncle immersed in the night''s expression is how cold ah! Finish the calf! Uncle Huang is angry! Zhan Xiaojiu turns her Phoenix eyes awkwardly. While turning, he also looked at the ancient qianjue with the remaining light. Her dripping eyes finally settled in his eyes, dry smile: How did you come? My palace asks you, OK, look, OK? It took a while to wipe! Really angry! Zhan Xiaojiu takes his arm with a guilty heart. Uncle Huang, how did you come here? See occupy small nine forcibly change topic, Gu Qian Jue this facial expression is more gloomy instead. Is it disturbing you? Zhan Xiaojiu:... How can this be explained to make uncle Huang give up questioning! After thinking about it for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu decides to divert uncle Huang''s attention with a gentle attack. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss in the ugly face of Uncle Huang. In an instant, Yin turns to sunny! Zhan Xiaojiu wants to roar up to the sky in his heart! How could she never find uncle Huang so dark! I know she''s just looking! You have to pretend to be angry! As a result, she gave a kiss at random, and the man''s face became better immediately! Where did he learn this psychology from! Zhan Xiaojiu said that she was a little wronged, especially when Uncle Huang looked at her just now, she felt guilty! Nima! What kind of God is this! She is the king''s! How''s it going?! Suddenly, Xiao in the distance, after finishing his dress, finally opened his mouth to Bai Qing. Now the internal power of zhanxiaojiu and guqianjue has already reached the peak standard. So even if they two shameless kiss half a day later, Xiao is still not found. Hearing the sound, Bai Qing''s jaw is stiff. It hasn''t been found yet! Xiao also frowns, flies up a palm to clap directly at the chest of white Qing, beat him upside down to fly out. Bai Qing''s body fell to the ground ten meters away. It looks very sad. But it happened that he came from the ground behind him and ran to Xiao in front of him. His manners were extremely respectful! All this, see of occupy small nine eyes to ache to death. No matter how to say, once Bai Qing was so high spirited in front of her. Now, after being controlled, I can''t even fight back! Second Olympic! Bullying Bai Qing without friends or what! Zhan Xiaojiu was so angry that he almost wanted to teach Xiao a lesson. Fortunately, in the end, reason prevailed over sensibility. She bit her teeth and continued to say: have you got her trust? This speech a, occupy small nine instinctively feel that she is referring to oneself. She pulls Gu Qian Jue and listens. In this wilderness, she would like to go straight forward to solve him. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Bai Qing, who had won the second prize, she would not have been so passive. Get it! Hearing this, Xiao also seems to be very satisfied, well done! No matter what method you use, you must find it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will take your life! Eat this! With that, Xiao handed something in his hand to Bai Qing. Until I saw him eat, I nodded with satisfaction and remember what I said! You go back. Yes! Bai Qing''s behavior is extremely strange to turn around and leave, and Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t expect to be opposite to Gu Qian Jue''s four eyes. What did Xiao do to Bai Qing to make him so obedient! If Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know Bai Qing, I''m afraid he would not help believing that this is the real him! Poof! When Zhan Xiaojiu is thinking about all kinds of possibilities, Xiao in the distance seems to be planning to turn around and leave. But he just took two steps, the whole person directly knelt down on one knee, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! See this, occupy small nine in the heart a burst of pleasure, don''t do he want to, make an effort to come forward! Fortunately, there is Gu qianjue around, and she is forced to hold her. At this moment, another shadow came down from the sky. That figure looks a little familiar, Zhan Xiaojiu after careful observation, found that it is not xuanyuezong''s su laoma! Originally, not dead yet! It''s too light! Xiao, how dare you play with me? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 417 "Xiao, how dare you play with me?" When the voice came, Su Lao''s figure fell from the sky. Maybe the countryside is too open, so his voice is far away. From his tone, it is not difficult to hear his anger and anger. Xiao also awkwardly gets up from the ground, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, then coagulates eyebrow, "Su Lao, why say this?" Hearing this, Su Lao has already appeared in front of Xiao. Because he was too angry, he grabbed Xiao''s skirt: "what did you say to me? You said that girl is not powerful, but now? The moment I exchanged hands with her, I found that the girl''s internal force was strong and stable. I''m afraid few people in the world are her opponents! Xiao, do you really think you can do whatever you want when you invite me out of the mountain? " Su Lao''s anger was burning like a raging fire. However, his Junyan flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and then said indifferently: "Mr. Su, this is just the beginning. It''s not the end of the matter. Why are you so anxious! Zhan Xiaojiu has internal power, which I just learned. " Old Su breathed, "how can it be! How old is that girl? In my opinion, her internal power can''t go down without 50 years. According to her present age, she can''t have such accomplishments! " "Since Mr. Su has seen the problem, can you let me go?" Xiao was not frightened by Su''s action. Instead, he took a leisurely step back and arranged his skirt. He sighed, eyes slightly cold, "although Zhan Xiaojiu is difficult to deal with, but Su laodon''t forget our plan! It''s just the way to deal with her. Don''t you want to know where the cauldron is? " Xiao is also a confident look, let Su old also quickly calm down. He looked at Xiao with deep eyes and asked: "do you know the whereabouts of the alchemy cauldron?" "No!" Xiao also picked his eyebrows and answered. Seeing that Su Lao''s face changed, he continued: "it''s basically certain that the God refining tripod is in the Blood Moon Palace. Since we can''t be aggressive, we can only outwit! I''ve come all the way to bring Bai Qing here, but it''s not for Zhan Xiaojiu to let them talk about the past! " Su Lao''s look was slightly stagnant, and he said with great seriousness: "even so, the power of Mengxin pill is limited. What''s more, that thing has antiphagic effect, if you really want to use it. It''s better to make a quick decision. Otherwise, when the medicine returns, I won''t be able to save you! " Xiao also a face of don''t care, sneer: "backfire again how! If you really get the God refining tripod, are you afraid you can''t solve it? " "Well! You''re young, but you''re very deep. By the way, did you get rid of the curse that the girl gave you? " When Su asked, Xiao''s face was as gloomy as a drop of ink. "It''s just a little poison. It''s not worth mentioning!" Brag, brag, brag, brag! At this time, the distant account for small nine in the heart mercilessly despised Xiao is also some time. If it''s really not worth mentioning, this guy just went to find the girl from Hualou to solve the problem in the wilderness?! Nima! I''d like to cheat Mr. Su! "Good! After it''s done, don''t forget our agreement Xiao also nodded, "boss Su can rest assured. Give me the courage to fight against the chief elder of xuanyuezong! " This seems to be very useful to Mr. Su. He laughed, Qi Shen Dantian, toes point to the ground, and soon left on the moon. After he left, Xiao, who had been struggling for a long time, was finally unable to carry it. He vomited a mouthful of blood again, but this time it was more and more colorful than before. He covered his chest, his face was pale, and he stood in the same place with an expression of great pain. Tu Yanggu is so overbearing! But he didn''t expect that the aphrodisiac Gu that Zhan Xiaojiu gave him was so inhuman. He had tried to force the poison out before, but no matter what method he used, it didn''t help. Finally, as a last resort, he could only abduct a girl from the flower house. Just now, after I finished it bitterly, I now have a reaction! Zhan Xiaojiu, you are cruel enough! Xiao also covered his chest with a look of incomparable pain. In the distance, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him and bent down. He couldn''t help laughing. "Who!" All of a sudden, Xiao is also angry, eyes sharp to see the voice of the place. Zhan Xiaojiu had a cold face and was about to go out with her eyebrows raised.But before he started, he was held by the wrist by guqianjue. She looked at guqianjue as if she were asking. Without waiting to speak, she heard a familiar voice: "master Xiao, it''s me!" The sound Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help being depressed! It''s really a long time. I''ve almost forgotten the existence of such a number one character. "Why are you?" Xiao also looked at the people standing up slowly in the grass more than ten meters away, with indifferent expression. "It seems that master Xiao doesn''t want to see me very much?" The comer''s delicate face is wearing a smile, but his eyes are full of confusion. "You follow this seat?" Xiao''s voice became colder and colder, but the other side shook his head with a smile, "said the tracking was a bit serious. After all, I have the same enemy as master Xiao! Although I may not be able to help, at least one more alliance will give me more hope! " "This seat, no need!" Words fall, Xiao also turns around to leave, but the woman behind him is surprised, carrying skirt ran to block in front of him. "Get out of the way!" "Master Xiao, don''t you want to know that Zhan Xiaojiu and I have a deep hatred?" Xiao also squinted at the woman in front of him, "no interest!" At the end of his speech, so did Xiao. This time, the woman anxiously yelled behind him: "master Xiao, if you cooperate with me, I can tell you all about Zhan Xiaojiu! Including this period of time, her movements and where her powerful internal power came from! " As soon as this remark came out, so did Xiao, who was in a hurry. He did not move, but turned to look at her, "how do you know?" Seeing what she said worked, the woman''s Lotus step moved gently. "Master Xiao should know that I''m not the only enemy of Zhan Xiaojiu. Now even her sister hates her to the bone, so it''s easy to know about her! " "What is your purpose?" Xiao also finally turned to look at the woman, his eyes are tight, like staring at the prey as sharp as the edge. The woman slowly vomited breath, in the face of his pressure, light said: "my purpose is very simple, as long as I can let Zhan Xiaojiu disappear in this world, or completely trample on her feet, the rest, I don''t want anything!" As soon as the words came out, Xiao asked coldly, "did you hear my conversation?" Hearing this, the woman shook her head, "master Xiao, don''t look at me like that. Actually, I just arrived. What''s more, what can I hear from such a long distance. Now, I''m willing to deal with Zhan Xiaojiu with you. As for the others, Xiao can rest assured that I am not ignorant of current affairs! " Xiao''s breathing became more and more dignified, especially when she looked at the large white skin on her chest. The attack of aphrodisiac was as painful as the bite of ten thousand ants. He forced down the desire in his heart, looked at her and asked again: "Zhan Xiaojiu has offended you?" The woman''s heavy breathing, that pair of dark eyes, also pan out hate, "I want to let occupy small nine will all back to me! If it wasn''t for her, how could I lose all my attention! All this is because of her! If she can be an ugly woman at ease, that''s all. But now she is not only arrogant but also harmful to me So, how can I let her go! Master Xiao, I''m not here to make you doubt me. But As long as you can let me deal with Zhan Xiaojiu with you, I am willing to pay all the price. " With that, the woman approached Xiao. Her body is full of fragrance and her eyebrows are like silk. When Xiao is suffering from aphrodisiac, her approach is undoubtedly worse. Even so, Xiao, who was still rational, took a step back. He looked at the woman with calm eyes and said, "if the people of Chongming knew that the capital''s first thousand gold would take the initiative to show their love to us, I don''t know how surprised they would be! I accept your kindness, but if you want to deal with Zhan Xiaojiu with me, show your sincerity! I''m not interested in you. You''re a smart person. You should know what sincerity is Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 418 Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian are far away from this. What surprised her was that people she had never thought of would become her enemies. Why is she lying so serious! After thinking hard, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t imagine where she offended Ning Xue! That''s right! The woman who appeared in front of Xiao and intended to sacrifice herself was not the one who had just worn more and more clothes when she saw the first thousand gold snow in the capital! It''s a shame that she would do such a thing to lower her own value! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at guqianjue, then smacked his mouth and said in a soft voice, "she is the niece of Empress Dowager Ning!" At the end of the speech, the sword eyebrows of Guqian Jue were slightly tight. According to Zhan Xiaojiu, Ning Xue and Empress Dowager Ning are Ning''s family. And Ning Xue will appear here, which will have the credit of Empress Dowager Ning?! After all, her courtship this time was really sudden! Guqianjue''s Junyan was cold, and his eyes were full of contemplation. Two people didn''t say anything, until Xiao and Ningxue both left, Zhan Xiaojiu said again: "I didn''t expect that Ningxue would appear here!" Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue sighed, "it seems that Ning family is not willing to lag behind recently." "You say, is it the Empress Dowager Ning''s advice? Ning Xue is her niece! Does the Empress Dowager Ning show us kindness, and she doesn''t know? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion made Gu qianjue''s face darker. He dropped his eyes, pursed his lips and said: "in recent years, the relationship between her and Ning family is not as harmonious as it seems. What''s more, this time I''m kind to you. I can see that she has nothing to do. So, Ning Xue may not know what she means to you. " Hearing Gu qianjue''s explanation, Zhan Xiaojiu felt quite reasonable, but still asked: "why, are you helping empress dowager Ning to speak?" "Jiu''er You know I didn''t mean that! " "Bang! Who knows what you mean Occupy small nine deliberately create difficulties, let the ancient Qian Jue eyebrows suddenly across a helpless. He took her by the waist and said, "do you need my palace to prove it to you?" See Gu Qian absolutely between the eyebrows and eyes flashed evil, occupy small nine instinctive breathing a suffocation, quickly said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, just a joke, why serious!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want to be so spineless! But! She still has a pain in her waist! I really can''t stand uncle Huang''s extraordinary physical ability on the couch! It''s so scary. OK! Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile, then took her to walk in the desolate countryside and said, "it seems that Xiao''s real purpose is to refine the cauldron!" Zhan Xiaojiu said, "what the hell is alchemy tripod! As for letting them all fight for it? " Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue sighed, "refining God tripod, when you have the Blood Moon Palace, you have already stayed in the treasure Pavilion! There is a rumor in the river and lake that the God refining tripod can cultivate the God elixir. If you eat the God elixir, you can greatly increase your skill and live forever! " Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his tongue: "some people believe the rumor? If there is such a magic, then everyone is Chang''e! " Gu qianjue also shook his head and sneered, "jiu''er, most of the rumors in the world are false. But really can see through, and few people! What''s more, it was precisely because the cauldron was passed down to be divine. That''s why so many people want to fight! Therefore, the location of XueYue palace has always been a secret in the world. I didn''t expect that Shifu would be so confused this time. To put it bluntly, xueyuegong is his own effort. For me, it''s just a ceremony of protection! There is a natural barrier around the Blood Moon Palace, which will not be coveted by outsiders in a short time. But in the long run, it is inevitable that someone will find out the secret. I''m afraid that at that time, it will be a catastrophe for the blood moon palace Guqianjue''s voice is not big or small, but it is enough to make zhanxiaojiu feel helpless. She sighed indifferently, "Uncle Huang, you can''t control this matter at all. Even if you and I are invincible in the world, there are so many enemies that we can''t reach the end of time. So let''s think of a compromise. And the God refining tripod, is it really that important? If not, why not throw it out to them! If those people can really become elixirs, I wish them to become immortals as soon as possible Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue laughed, "jiu''er, if it''s that simple, you think I won''t give it!The cauldron is always there, not because I don''t give it, but No one can move! This is also the reason why I am curious about alchemy tripod! When the master found the headquarters of xueyuegong, everything in it already existed. The legend of alchemy tripod has always existed in the river and lake. Master also later consulted a lot of books and allusions, and then determined that the thing in the treasure pavilion was the refining tripod. Everyone who practices martial arts wants to increase their ability greatly. Shifu is also a layman. He once tried to open the cauldron and wanted to use it for himself. But It is true that there are mysteries in the things that are passed down to be supernatural. Because no one has been able to open the cauldron! It''s just the lid on the God refining cauldron. It can''t be lifted at all! Let alone use the refining tripod to refine pills! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth was too surprised to close. "Is that amazing? According to what you said, did the Blood Moon Palace under the forest exist long ago? " Gu Qian Jue nodded, "Well! The master said that when he was young, he traveled in the rivers and lakes, and coincidentally found it there. At that time, there was no one in the abyss, but all the buildings showed that it was clearly inhabited. Later, the master waited for a long time, but no one came back. Finally, he simply built the headquarters of the Blood Moon Palace in the abyss. The refining tripod was also discovered at that time. " "This It''s hard to imagine that there are so many things and everything around the abyss. I think it must have been specially arranged. Can it be that the people in there have encountered something unexpected, so they will go empty? " Zhan Xiaojiu is very curious about all the things left in the abyss. The first time she saw the abyss before, she thought who could make it like this. Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue looked up at the night and said, "when master found out, it was said that there was no one inside. And it doesn''t look like an accident. If so many years have passed, no one has ever come back. No matter what the reason was, it was a headless case! Jiu''er, this time Xiao is the same. What they want is the refining tripod. To me, it''s just something out of the world. If they really have the ability, take it. But I''m more concerned about you! For example, just now, if you want to track Bai Qing, can you say hello to me? You always act recklessly on impulse. But have you ever thought, what should I do if something happens to you? " The voice of guqianjue gradually became a little cold. His slightly questioning tone made Zhan Xiaojiu''s face feel feverish. Her Phoenix eyes turned a few circles, as if to dodge the gaze of the ancient Qian Jue. The next moment, knowing that he couldn''t escape, he could only pull his lips, "I I''m not in a hurry! Besides, with my ability now, unless I want to, who can hurt me? " "Jiu''er! Don''t underestimate xuanyuezong. For so many years, there must be a reason why xuanyuezong has been able to remain mysterious and stand up in the world. What''s more, the conversation between Mr. Su and Mr. Xiao just now suddenly reminds me of one thing. " Zhan Xiaojiu saw that the look of guqianjue had become delicate, and he could not help asking: "what''s the matter?" Gu Qian Jue blinked at Zhan Xiaojiu and sighed: "if I remember correctly, my understanding of xuanyuezong was thanks to Nalan!" "Hiss --" after Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to understand the powerful relationship, he took a breath of cold air directly. She looked at guqianjue with astonishment, some stuttered, "inner Is that true Although he asked, Zhan Xiaojiu believed in Gu qianjue''s words! After all, her uncle is not old enough to remember things! If Nalan really told him about xuanyuezong, the appearance of nalanxiuan this time Nima! All of a sudden, there is an illusion of deep fear! However, Gu qianjue''s expression soon returned to normal. He looked at the sky dimly and whispered: "it should not be Nalan. If he wants to do it, he won''t wait until now!" "Tut Tut, Qian Jue, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much!" Suddenly, a joke came from behind, and Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart sank into the ice lake in an instant. Paralysis! It''s nalanxin! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 419 "Tut Tut, Qian Jue, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much!" Nalanxiuan''s banter came from the side of the open grass. Occupy small nine subconscious palm a tight. She did not expect to look at the side of the ancient Qian Jue, looking at his well-defined Junyan, a time did not know what to say. On the contrary, Zhan Xiaojiu''s reaction did not have any impact on guqianjue. He just pulled her back slowly, looking at nalanxiuan coming in the distance, shaking his head and sighing, "after listening for a long time, what''s the experience?" From Gu Qian Jue''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu was completely confused! Nalan Xuan has been here for a long time?! When did it show up?! She doesn''t feel her internal power cultivation now?! Nima! How deep is nalanxian hidden! Zhan Xiaojiu''s surprise is hard to bear. And listen to the meaning of Gu Qian Jue, he seems to have known that Na LAN Xuan is here for a long time?! This kind of feeling of being peeped and overheard, how can it be so scrambled. Sure enough, when nalanxiuan heard about it, he came with no change in his expression. After taking a look at Zhan Xiaojiu, he said, "I didn''t think you remember that I told you about xuanyuezong. Now it seems that although you are old, you still have a good memory! " Banter? Teasing? Or sarcasm? Zhan Xiaojiu can''t figure out nalanxiuan''s intention any more! But Gu Qian Jue was glancing at him and hummed coldly, "Nalan, are you going to tell the truth now?" Na LAN Xuan pulled to pull lips Cape, "since you all remember, that I have what can''t say.". It''s just, are you sure you want to say it here? Tonight, the wilderness is lively enough! " Hearing this, Gu Qian glared at him. Then he hugged Zhan Xiaojiu and "took off" without saying a word! "What you want to say, keep it and go back to the Blood Moon Palace." His figure is like the streamer of night, drawing an elegant arc in the air. And Na LAN Xuan looks at their figure, then light smile, immediately also followed up. * the East has gradually become white, and Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t feel any tired after this night''s tossing. When she and guqianjue came back to XueYue palace through miasma, she kept muttering in her heart. What does nalanxiuan know and hide?! Zhan Xiaojiu''s nerves are as tight as a rubber band. It seems that it may collapse at any time! Taking advantage of the Na LAN Xuan hasn''t come back, she quickly asked: "Gu Qian Jue, what''s the matter?" "What do you call this palace?" This situation this scene, Gu Qian absolutely also has the mind and occupies the small nine in the appellation to refute. Smell this, occupy small nine anxious low roar, "all what time, you still make!" "When? Listen to the meaning of the princess, how can you feel like a great enemy at present! " Zhan Xiaojiu This time, she really blew up! Nalanxian appears! But she didn''t find any breath of him again! I''m NIMA! This can also make good friends! Why are they so out of tune! Na LAN Xuan inexplicably appears in the main hall, occupy small nine mood is difficult to calm standing in situ, stiff turn to see him. See this, Na LAN Xuan sighs with a sigh, "absolutely, you this little woman''s opinion to me seems very big!" "Well! It''s up to you to explain! " Gu Qian Jue threw out a sentence at random and then sat down in the chair at the top of the main hall. And the corner of Na LAN Xuan''s mouth twitched twice and said: "Oh, by the way, your three subordinates were given by me just now! After they saw you two go out, they wanted to chase after you, but I think If they had been in the suburbs just now, it would have been really lively tonight. Although Mr. Su''s skill is as good as yours, your three men are not his opponents! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu continued to be confused. Does nalanxiuan know Su Lao? I also know that Su Lao''s skill is as good as theirs! If she remembers correctly, in the evening, she and Gu Qian Jue appeared in the ghost forest, and so did Xiao. When they fought against each other, Na lanxuan clearly stayed in the Blood Moon Palace. How could he know so much? If he knew about xuanyuezong, he couldn''t know what happened outside the forest. Zhan Xiaojiu is a bad person. Good half pay, she just found voice, "Na LAN Xuan, who are you exactly?" "What do you think?" Na lanxuan seems to be enjoying Zhan Xiaojiu''s loss. Shaoqing, seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu''s face became more and more ugly, he restrained his mind and said word by word: "if I say, I''m also a member of xuanyuezong, you What will happen? "At the end of his speech, Zhan Xiaojiu''s five fingers became a blade. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to his body, and his fingertips pointed to his throat impartially, "kill you!" Nalanxiuan look unchanged, still with a light smile. He seems to ignore Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips that have endangered his life. Instead, he looks at Gu qianjue from Zhan Xiaojiu''s head and says, "Hey, your woman is going to kill me!" Gu Qian Jue''s sword eyebrows are sharp, "deserve it!" Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in front of him and coughed awkwardly, "princess, we have something to say, OK?" "Six! Nalanxian, what''s the purpose of your presence around us? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was covered with frost. She looked at nalanxiuan''s face, which was more enchanting and enchanting than a woman''s, and how did she see it! If he is really sent by xuanyue sect, then he knows everything! It took a while to wipe! I can''t stand it! Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips moved forward another inch. And the fingertips full of internal power, just like the blade, made a small cut in nalanxiuan''s neck in an instant! A drop of blood is left, but Zhan Xiaojiu has no intention to stop. The delicate skin of the neck was cut, and nalanxiuan couldn''t help sighing, "princess, take your hand away, I''ll say!" "No, you say it first!" This kind of posture makes nalanxiuan feel very embarrassed. Then he turned to Guqian Jue and said with a smile, "Jue, your woman''s hand has touched me!" Nima! He can be more shameless! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t wait to scold him for bad breath. As a result, his small body had been rolled back by a hurricane brought by guqianjue. "Just sit here and listen to him!" Gu Qian Jue hugs Zhan Xiaojiu. The posture contains strong possessiveness, and the smile on Na lanxuan''s face is stronger. He put his hand around his neck and saw that the blood bead on his fingertips was just a curl of his mouth. After sitting down, he looked at guqianjue and zhanxiaojiu and said, "I''m from xuanyuezong. There''s nothing to hide. Jue, I haven''t told you before, because I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you! After all, I really didn''t expect that someone in xuanyuezong would intervene in the disputes in the river and lake again by refining the tripod. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "what do you mean?" She always felt that there was something in Nalan Xuan''s words. For a while, I couldn''t figure out what was wrong. "Jiu''er, listen to him!" Zhan Xiaojiu choked, and nalanxiuan also shook his head with a smile: "guqianjue, I''ve known you for so long, why are you still so calm? Even if I know that I am xuanyuezong, I don''t see any changes in your expression. You''re going to hurt me. I wonder, is there anything in the world that can make you pale? " "You won''t know it anyway!" Gu Qian absolutely didn''t like LAN Xuan either. This time, nalanxiuan touched his nose and said, "OK, anyway, it''s time to let you know what to say and what not to say. It''s true that I''m from xuanyuezong. This time I came to Chongming, it''s really for this matter. But in advance, I''m not trying to refine the cauldron. But to see you and find out the traitor of xuanyuezong by the way! " Traitor?! This time, occupy small nine to suppress want to ask words, a pair of Phoenix Mou want to wear like staring at Na LAN Xuan. When he finished, he looked at Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu. As a result, they didn''t want to talk to each other at all. They could only shrug their shoulders bitterly. "That''s right. The reason why Xuan yuezong and Xiao are in the same boat this time is because there is a traitor! But I still need time to investigate who the other party is. But you two can rest assured that I''m not interested in refining tripod. Including the master of xuanyue sect, the most refined tripod has no feeling at all! " "What you said is true?" Occupy small nine not quite sure of asked a, the surprise in the heart is much more than the change of the face. Originally, she thought things were clear. But now after such an explanation from nalanxiuan, she suddenly feels that things are more complicated. "It''s true, of course. I have no reason to cheat you Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly attentive, "that Is the traitor you are talking about the old man Su Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 420 "Well Is the traitor you are talking about the old man Su Zhan Xiaojiu asked unexpectedly, while nalanxiuan pursed her lips, "it''s not just him!" Hearing this, she sighed, "can you finish your speech at one time?" Nalanxiuan instantaneously occupied Xiaojiu and explained: "I''m still investigating this matter. So I can''t make it clear for the moment. In a word, xuanyuezong''s involvement in the affairs of the Jianghu is not as simple as it seems! " Zhan Xiaojiu All things together, always seems not simple. But after the incident, when I think about it again, it''s just desire. It''s already dawn, and Zhan Xiaojiu is still sleepless. She languidly leaned on Gu qianjue''s side, "he was from xuanyuezong. Did you know that before?" Zhan Xiaojiu made no secret of opening his mouth directly. Gu qianjue gently shook his head, "I don''t know!" "Oh! Look at you so calm, I thought you already knew! " Listening to Zhan Xiaojiu''s exclamation, nalanxiuan can''t help explaining: "it''s true that I''m from xuanyuezong, but I''m also nalanxiuan. According to my friendship with Qian Jue, I can''t use him for any purpose. " "Oh, who knows! Since you are so good at martial arts, why didn''t you show it before? " Zhan Xiaojiu is still worried that he can''t find out the whereabouts of nalanxiuan. And Na LAN Xuan shakes his head and laughs: "you think too much. If my internal power really reaches the peak. this time, I will not secretly investigate Su Lao and others! In fact, everything is due to it! " Speak, occupy small nine then see Na LAN Xuan''s hand don''t know when many a black small thing. She looked at Gu qianjue curiously, then came forward and looked at his palm: "what is this?" "No trace gu!" Zhan Xiaojiu curiously repeated the name of wuchengu, "that is to say, people can''t feel your existence because you used this?" Na LAN Xuan nodded, "that''s right!" "It''s really fun!" "So, it''s not how deep my internal power is, but because I carry it, I can''t be found." Account for small nine pie pie mouth, deeply saw a Na LAN Xuan, immediately returned to the ancient Qian Jue body bank. "Nalan, since you are from xuanyuezong, you should know about Baiqing?" Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but hope a lot. If Na lanxuan knows, will Bai Qing wake up?! However, the answer given by nalanxiuan let Zhan Xiaojiu down again: "if I say, I don''t know, do you believe it?" Zhan Xiaojiu What''s that called! "Indeed, I have known for a long time that xuanyuezong has such a kind of technique, which can manipulate people''s mind even thousands of miles away. But Although I know, I haven''t been able to understand the essence of this technique. But give me some time and I''ll find out sooner or later. " "Nalan, why are you investigating xuanyuezong? Who is your Lord? And what do you do in xuanyuezong? " Facing Zhan Xiaojiu''s inquiry, nalanxiuan seems to be in a dilemma. After meditating for a moment, he said with a little apology: "this I can''t tell you yet. When the time is right, I will tell you everything. I''ll vouch for it with my personality! " For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help thinking: if you have personality, how can you hide it all the way up to now? Next, several people were silent in the main hall, and soon nalanxiuan took the lead to get up, "since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''m tired to death this evening. I''ll have a good sleep before dawn At the end of the speech, nalanxiuan nodded to Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian and turned to leave. Looking at his figure, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that his heart was blocked. She Shi ran looked at Gu Qian Jue with a calm face and muttered, "why don''t you react at all?" "What do you want from this palace? Well Gu Qian absolutely special rogue looked at his belly, palm is not honest in small nine body oil walk. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu almost blew up, "guqianjue, be serious! I''m serious! " "Well, this palace has always been very serious about this kind of thing!" Zhan Xiaojiu When she was on the verge of madness, Gu qianjue finally had a good heart. After she sat down, she chuckled, "jiu''er, you''re so careless and hardworking!" "Nonsense! Now the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light! If you don''t plan well, you won''t know how to die. It''s like nalanxian. Even you didn''t expect that he was from xuanyuezong, but he followed us all the way to xueyuegong.Now he made it clear it wasn''t for us. But if he has two hearts, do you think we can still sit so firmly? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s analysis is correct, but Gu qianjue''s next words are reasonable. "Jiu''er, if Nalan wants to harm us, he won''t wait until now to say his identity. He is not a cheater, so he will not do harm behind his back. Today, he chose to say it at this time because he thought the time was just right. What''s more, Nalan will never be an enemy even if he is not a friend. I still believe in him. " Zhan Xiaojiu is depressed! She still can''t understand what kind of friendship between men is. Through Gu qianjue''s words, she could also hear that he had no doubt about nalanxiuan. This time, she felt like a monkey on the beam of the house, jumping up and down, while others became the audience. Account for small nine heart hair empty, drooping eyes no longer speak. "Jiu''er, don''t worry. In fact, the matter of xuanyuezong still needs Nalan. If you still have doubts, it''s not good for us! " Finally, Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s dull expression, and his eyes were full of a trace of reluctance. After careful consideration, he still quietly explained a sentence in Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear. Hearing this, a little surprise flashed across Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. She turned her eyes and looked at Gu Qian Jue. She was surprised at the next moment, "you Always knew he was? " Gu Qian Jue shook his head with a smile, "never! Just after he appeared in Chongming, I secretly asked Leng Yu to investigate. It turns out that my guess is right. I was not sure at that time, so I didn''t tell you! " This time, Zhan Xiaojiu was really shocked. After making trouble for a long time, her uncle Huang had already grasped everything in his hand, but he pretended that he didn''t know everything. She can even imagine that when he begins to doubt nalanxiuan, nalanxiuan is also equivalent to walking through the gate of hell. After all, her uncle is not an ordinary person. Get Gu Qian absolutely such answer, occupy small nine feel comfortable in the heart a lot. At least it proved that they were not so passive as being kept in the dark and played with in the palm of their hands. He is really a wily uncle! Ya is an old fox! Mingming doubted nalanxiuan for a long time, but he had to tell the truth he didn''t know in front of him. If nalanxiuan knew that all this had been in the hands of Uncle Huang, would he cry! * after a short rest for a few hours, Zhan Xiaojiu came to the courtyard of the wing room. At night, after Bai Qing returned to XueYue palace, she did not see him in the future. At this time, at noon, she felt it necessary to have a close contact with Bai Qing again. Before he went in, Zhan Xiaojiu heard the voice of Hua Ying, "young master Bai, what are you doing?" Occupy small nine pupil a tight, lotus step forward, was immediately in front of the scene to the horror. However, in front of the deserted courtyard, Bai Qing grabs the hand of Hua Ying and looks at her with a self affectionate look on her face. This situation, occupy small nine instinct frown! Bai Qing is not the former Bai Qing! Zhan Xiaojiu stood aside in silence, intending to see the next development before deciding. And Huaying is also a face of fear, constantly want to take back the hand, but obviously and Baiqing in the power of too much disparity. "Huahua, you are so beautiful!" Zhan Xiaojiu Xiao, it''s really shameful. Not only use Baiqing to control him, but also want Baiqing to seduce Huaying? Don''t ask why she thinks that, because it''s obvious. She tries to stay away from Bai Qing, but no matter how she struggles, he can hold her hand firmly. "Young master Bai, please let me go. Or don''t blame me for being rude Bai Qing''s handsome man, who was full of evil smile, immediately said with a smile, "how do you want to be rude?" "You If you don''t let go, I''ll let our young lady beat you! You look like a dog. How can you despise me! I''m still a yellow flower Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 421 "I''m still a yellow flower!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid I haven''t thought of Bai Qing''s mistake. This girl is really sold. She helps count money. "Even if you are a yellow flower, you need someone to pick it!" Bai Qing once again pushed the Jacaranda closer to him. See this, account for small nine is frowning want to come forward to stop, but a fierce drink came, her eyes suddenly a light. "Bai Qing, you apprentice, don''t let go of the couplets!" Huh?! Liuyun?! His appearance made her face white in an instant. She twisted her head and looked at the place where the voice came. Her mouth shriveled, "master Liuyun..." Liuyun running from the other side doesn''t look at the couplets. But he glared at Bai Qing with an angry face, as if he had done something heinous. Bai Qing''s face was slightly stiff. She looked at Liu Yun and sneered: "you are really in a hurry!" "Bai Qing, let her go! Don''t forget who you are After Liuyun drank angrily, Bai Qing held the couplets more tightly, "master Liuyun? Who are you? " "You have no right to know!" Liuyun is angry! This is also the first time Zhan Xiaojiu saw Liuyun angry! However, he came forward in a rage and even drew out his sword. The sharp edge of the sword cuts at Bai Qing''s hand every time. Zhan Xiaojiu is slightly surprised. She seems to know the secret! No wonder Huahua is so resistant to Leng Yu. Now it seems that her martial arts are all learned from Liuyun. But these two people bow their heads everyday and don''t look up. How easy this is to produce the distance of annihilation! Oh, no! It should not be annihilation, but revolutionary emotion! Zhan Xiaojiu secretly guesses the relationship between Liuyun and Huaying. Is this the intention of Lang Youqing or the intention of Lang Qingqing or the intention of Lang Youqing! What a problem! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Liuyun and Baiqing with great interest. In the chaos, Bai Qing had to let go of the couplets under the attack of Liuyun. As soon as she saw that she was free, Zhan Xiaojiu rushed to the safe corner of the courtyard with a flash. Hua Ying was about to scream, and Zhan Xiaojiu asked: "Hua Hua, what''s the situation?" Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice, she almost cried. She took her by the wrist and prayed, "Miss, stop both of them!" "Stop it! It''s a courtship fight. Whoever wins, it''s yours! " It''s a joke, of course. But in Zhan Xiaojiu''s specious expression, Hua Ying becomes the real one. Her little face turned white and panicked, "Miss, I don''t want to marry Bai Qing!" Zhan xiaojiudeng said with a smile, "did I ask you to marry Bai Qing? Maybe Liuyun won. You are married to him! " "Oh Huh?! The answer given by Hua Ying makes Zhan Xiaojiu smell an unusual smell again. Hua Hua is so resistant to marrying Bai Qing, but she acquiesces in marrying Liu Yun?! What did she neglect when she was a young lady! When did their ambiguous attitude begin? If it wasn''t for Bai Qing''s windbreak today, would they continue to hide it?! Zhan Xiaojiu is smiling at the couplets. Then he raised his eyes to see Liuyun, who was fighting with Baiqing. Not to mention, they really match. "Don''t talk nonsense, miss. I won''t marry her." In the chaotic fight, Liuyun shouts! This time, the face of Hua Ying is completely white. And occupy small nine then pick eyebrow, "since don''t intend to marry Huahua, you so desperately dry hair?" Liuyun''s movement is obviously stiff. Just at the moment of his absence, Bai Qingfei kicks on his belly. "Ah Master Liuyun Hua Ying shouts anxiously, as if the injured one is herself. And Bai Qing came over triumphantly and said, "Xiao Jiu, this is what you said. Whoever wins will marry her." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing with cramps, and then kicks his kneecap mercilessly: "if you don''t want to be shameful, you believe what I say? Then I say you are not Bai Qing, you are a bastard, do you believe it? " Account for small nine don''t good gas of Snort Chi, in the heart also to white Qing''s situation more and more worried.In this way, under the control of Xiao, Bai Qing has already begun to act. He will take the initiative to flirt with Huaying, which is definitely not so simple. It''s really hard to get rid of the evil spirit in my heart, so I can only curse Xiao, who is also tormented by the aphrodisiac insect! After Zhan Xiaojiu''s satire, she can see clearly that Bai Qing''s anger is quite obvious. What a pity! Xiao also wants to control Bai Qing, but he obviously doesn''t understand the way they used to get along with each other. "Xiaojiu, this joke is not funny at all!" Bai Qing''s tone didn''t sound different, but his tone was still a little dull. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "nonsense, of course it''s not funny, it''s not a joke! I believe everything I say, you pig At this time, after these words finished, Zhan Xiaojiu found the subtle changes on Bai qingjunyan again. I can''t tell why, but she suddenly felt that maybe Xiao, who was far away, could hear everything they said now! Although this idea is particularly groundless, once he thinks so, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks it is more and more possible. She looked at the face of the Jacaranda aggrieved appearance, and saw a few steps outside the cloud, the whole body is still tight. Heart sighed a way: "Huahua, with the clouds to rest." "But, miss..." Huaying seems to want to say something, but it is stopped by Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. Therefore, she can only put away her grievance and go to Liuyun. Just as she wants to help him leave together, Liuyun gives a cold hum and turns around. Hua Ying''s hand was in the air, and her face was almost crying. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed silently. It seems that there is something wrong between Liuyun and Huaying. "Xiaojiu, have you come to me?" When Zhan Xiaojiu watched the Jacaranda and Liuyun leave, Bai Qing opened her voice. She turned her eyes, raised her head, and looked at Bai Qing who was completely peaceful. She pursed her lips and said, "well, I''m looking for you!" "What can I do for you?" Bai Qing''s tone is not expected to send out a little alert. And occupy small nine then blink Feng Mou, "nothing can''t find you.". Besides, if you like my maid, don''t you plan to pass me first? " "Oh, you know, I''m just playing! Don''t you understand what I mean to you? " Hearing Bai Qing''s remarks, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart suddenly sneers. If it was before, Bai Qing said this, she might not help but give him a punch. But now, Xiao is also trying to use Bai Qing''s thoughts to deal with her? The problem is, it''s too small. He may know that Bai Qing once confessed, but he must not know that her real relationship with Bai Qing is actually a best friend! Nima! What pair of girlfriends would say that! What''s more, Bai Qing didn''t say that again before she left the capital. "What are you talking about? It''s a thing of the past!" Account for small nine casual mouth perfunctory, and Bai Qing did not continue this topic. Shaoqing, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, and suddenly asked: "Xiaojiu, I haven''t visited the Blood Moon Palace. Why don''t you take me for a walk?" Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned: "what''s good to visit in this broken place? The treasure pavilion looks good!" Treasure house! That''s right! Zhan Xiaojiu deliberately turns the topic to the treasure Pavilion. She thinks that if Xiao can really manipulate Bai Qing, then something will happen near the treasure Pavilion. Sure enough, there was a flash of heat in Bai Qing''s eyes. His tone was not as flat as before. Instead, he said excitedly, "take me to have a look. I haven''t seen what the treasure pavilion looks like yet." "Come on, it''s not far ahead! By the way, what''s the matter with you before? You didn''t seem to know me, and you started on me. You won''t fall into evil, will you Zhan Xiaojiu leads the way in front of her, and after two steps, she seems to speak unintentionally. Hearing this, Bai Qing coughed softly, "I It''s just a careless way. Now it''s good! " Good, you little sister! Occupy small nine belly Fei a, continue to say: "that this is best, you can never have a thing! Otherwise, who will help me with my business? You know, it''s very important to me At the end of the speech, there was a doubt on Bai Qing''s face, but in the blink of an eye, he covered it up again, "of course. How can I break my promise Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 422 At the end of the speech, there was a doubt on Bai Qing''s face, but in the blink of an eye, he covered it up again, "of course. How can I break my promise Zhan Xiaojiu In this conversation, she finally realized that there was something wrong with Bai Qing! Before Bai Qing spoke, her ears would keep moving. And occupy small nine can''t help but doubt, white Qing''s appearance, seem to be after hearing what, just can talk with her. It''s like babbling. Don''t say someone is instigating Bai Qing. Even if no one is instigating, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that this situation can''t be delayed any longer. There is no doubt that the person behind Bai Qing is Xiao. Then his ears will keep moving when he speaks, so what if they are blocked? Zhan Xiaojiu thinks so and takes action the next moment. She stood on the side of Bai Qing''s body and looked at him with a smile. She hooked her fingers and said, "come here!" Bai Qing obviously does not understand, but very obedient close to her. "You bow your head!" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and covers Bai Qing''s ears with both hands. For a moment, she fixed her eyes and saw a look of emptiness in Bai Qing''s eyes. Sure enough, this is the problem! But in the twinkling of an eye, Bai Qing stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of vigilance. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, he frowned: "you..." "What do I want?" Account for small nine white Qing''s eyes clearly see his conflict and a touch of ruthless. It was so obvious and familiar, and that look she had seen in one''s eyes. That is, so is Xiao. Knowing where the problem was, Zhan Xiaojiu began to think about countermeasures. But Bai Qing breathed heavily, and the words changed, "nothing! Don''t you mean to take me to the treasure house? " Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head with a smile: "suddenly, I changed my mind! I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, but if you want to see it, you can go yourself! Treasure house, over there. But I advise you not to break into the treasure Pavilion at will! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " Voice settled, Zhan Xiaojiu turned and left. It suddenly occurred to her that there might be something that could test Bai Qing''s problems. Bai Qing stood in the same place, looking at the direction of Zhan Xiaojiu''s going away, and the familiar Yin ruthlessness flashed by again. Suddenly, his ear moved and his eyes were full of light. Then he looked in the direction that Zhan Xiaojiu had just pointed out and walked slowly. After leaving Baiqing, Zhan Xiaojiu went to the main hall busily. Soon, she ordered people to call nalanxiuan, guqianjue and moyaohuan. "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to find us? " Mo yaohuan looks anxious and stands in front of Xiao Jiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said quickly, "Yao Huan, help me divine a divination!" "Good! Now? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, it''s not for me, it''s for Bai Qing!" "Well? Yao Huan, can you do divination? " Nalanxiuan is obviously surprised, while Mo yaohuan looks at him and nods with a smile. When she took out the shell and the divination from her sleeve, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, what do you want me to do for him?" "Help me see, what''s his life like! Generally speaking, it''s just to see how long he can live! " This words say, let a few people nearby can''t help but blush. Does she want to know when Bai Qing will die or what? Of course, Mo yaohuan has no doubt about Zhan Xiaojiu''s request. She went to one side of the side table, and after a moment of silence, she began to make careful divination. And Zhan Xiaojiu looked at nalanxiuan and asked, "Nalan, does xuanyuezong have something, such as something like Gu, which can control people''s mind or ears?" Na lanxuan was stunned, thought about it and said: "this To tell you the truth, there were many unorthodox things before xuanyuezong. However, after the new patriarch took over, it was forbidden to use these things in xuanyuezong or the rivers and lakes. As a matter of fact, xuanyuezong is not so divine as the rumor. To put it bluntly, the people of xuanyuezong all want to cultivate immortals. That''s why many speculators are so persistent in refining the cauldron. However, it is only a legend for a long time that the cultivation of immortals has been successful. So far, I have never heard of anyone who can live forever. If you say so, do you suspect that Bai Qing''s situation is under the control of Gu? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Hmm!" Next, she told nalanxiuan what she had observed when she was with Bai Qing. After a short silence, Na lanxuan''s face was full of suspicion, "I really think it''s possible to hear you say that.Xiao also joined hands with Su this time, and he was born in Liao county. I''m very comfortable with poisonous insects. If he has such ability, it''s not difficult to control Bai Qing! " Listening to nalanxiuan''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "in other words, you can''t be sure?" The corner of Na LAN Xuan''s mouth twitches for a while, some awkwardly nodded. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know if the new leader of xuanyue sect is a double sword. Even if some things are forbidden, can they be stopped? What a brain. I don''t have any common sense! " Smell speech, Na LAN Xuan seems to sweat face of hang down Mou, he pursed pursed lips, "I I will tell the Lord about it. " "What''s the use of saying? Everything happened." Occupy small nine don''t have good spirit of Snort Chi a, more and more feel xuanyue Zong of the Lord is a incompetent silly fork. However, in the near future, when she knew who was the leader of xuanyue sect, she was not good at all. Gu Qian Jue smiles and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s unhappy face. The smile at the corner of his mouth can''t stop. He glanced at Zhan Xiaojiu and said with a smile, "jiu''er, do you have any good idea?" Guqian absolutely seems to be questioning attitude, also got a small nine. She sucked her nose and said with a smile: "if it''s really poison, it''s easy to do!" "Oh? Tell me about it? " Guqian''s gorgeous smile seems to stimulate Zhan Xiaojiu, who is in a bad mood. She squinted at him, haughtily raised her chin, "please, please, I''ll tell you!" Nalanxiuan breathes, but he really doesn''t know what to say to Zhan Xiaojiu. Even Mo yaohuan, who is engaged in divination, almost lost her shell when she heard this. Gu Qian Jue shook his head with a smile, "OK, please!" Originally, it was meant to be funny. As a result, it was said by Gu Qian Jue with a smile, and Zhan Xiaojiu immediately lost interest. She shrugged and took a red rope from her neck. Under the red rope is the Phoenix blood jade pendant. "Phoenix blood jade pendant? Why are you here? " Na LAN Xuan exclaimed in surprise, and even stood up excitedly. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu held the Phoenix blood jade pendant in his hand like an old hen. She was on guard. "What are you doing? This is my stuff There were three black lines on nalanxiuan''s forehead. He glanced at Gu qianjue, who was watching the opera, and asked, "she All the time? " Zhan Xiaojiu asked displeasantly, "which one?" Gu Qian Jue nodded, "it''s lovely, isn''t it?" Hearing this, nalanxiuan especially wants to give himself two earscrapers! Let you owe! Know they two habitual shameless show love, also asked!! "Phoenix blood jade pendant, eat poisonous insects! If Bai Qing is really bewitched, this thing will come in handy! " "To eat poisonous insects? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Nalan Xuan felt very curious. I''ve never heard of a jade pendant that feeds on Gu! "Are you stupid? You believe me when I say that! Phoenix blood jade pendant is the natural enemy of poisonous insects. I''ll say that! Before, uncle Huang and I fell in love with each other. In the end, we were absorbed by the Phoenix blood jade pendant. So I think that as long as we can find Baiqing''s Gu, the Phoenix blood jade pendant will definitely respond. " Zhan Xiaojiu holds the jade pendant and thinks about how to cheat Bai Qing''s trust. "Are you sure this jade pendant has such a great effect?" Nalanxiuan obviously has doubts about the jade pendant. Just at this time, Mo yaohuan looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Xiaojiu, I''ve worked it out!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu stares at nalanxiuan. When he comes to Mo yaohuan, he asks, "how about it?" "It took too long to count his life, so I just made a rough calculation. Although Bai Qing is doomed, she is sure to turn the bad into the good. Small nine, you ask his destiny, what do you want to do? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "I am worthy of being my confidant. They all know what I want to do. If, as you say, he won''t have any accident, then I can do the experiment on him! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 423 "Experiment? What are you doing? " Nalanxiuan is like a chatter. Every time he hears Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, he can''t help asking. Smell this, occupy small nine don''t good spirit of turn around, looking at him, "white Qing this circumstance, I just guess.". But if we want to prove it, we have to test it on him. Anyway, Yao Huan also said that if he can turn evil into good, then let him suffer. It''s so easy to live. You think everyone has a friend like me who is willing to waste his time trying to find a way for him! " Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." It''s so superfluous! He finally knew that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know what modesty was! And then, guqianjue, the great regent, began to become so proud. Is this a good phenomenon? Got Mo Yao Huan divination results, Zhan Xiaojiu happily to think about countermeasures. In the main hall, Guqian Jue also got up with a smile. Before he left, he took a deep look at nalanxiuan. After the couple left, only Na lanxuan and Mo yaohuan were left. A moment later, Mo yaohuan''s face was flushed, and she forced her eyes to turn away. She didn''t dare to look at him again. Nalan Xuan''s appearance is so outstanding that she knew it when she met her for the first time. This man has enough publicity capital. And his character, also gentle as jade, let her heart full of holes, from time to time the disorder. "Yao Huan, I didn''t expect you to be able to do divination. Why don''t you help me figure it out?" Nalanxian opens her mouth, and moyao is slightly surprised. She shook her head with a smile and refused, "master Nalan, why are you curious about these divination skills?" "Oh, everyone has curiosity!" For a time, Mo yaohuan could not say more. When she was fiddling with her divination tools, she heard nalanxian say, "Yao Huan, don''t force me. I''m just talking about it!" Then he nodded, opened his clothes and stepped out of the main hall. After Na lanxuan left, Mo yaohuan seemed to be frustrated and sat in a chair, but he didn''t even recover. I can''t say what it feels like, but there is a kind of light loneliness. * after Zhan Xiaojiu returned to his room, he took the Phoenix blood jade pendant and began to study. She took a bug out of her purse at random. When she carefully put the bug on the jade pendant, she saw that the bug kept struggling on the jade pendant for a few times, and finally did not move. She knew that the Phoenix blood jade pendant had this function. She knew it from her mother''s mouth. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon. Although the poisonous insects she refined were not absorbed by the jade pendant, it is obvious that the jade pendant is the killer of all poisonous insects. After knowing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind flashed with a smile. She happily squeezed the jade pendant in her hand. Her eyes turned and she said, "Leng Yu, who are you and Bai Qing?" Outside the room, Leng Yu appeared soon. He cold a face, calm of say: "return madam, is subordinate!" Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow, "since you are so confident, knock Bai Qing dizzy, and then bring it to me!" "Yes, ma''am!" Leng Yu got the order and left. And occupy small nine also don''t stop, in the room began to tamper with their own carry bottles. About the time of a cup of tea, Leng Yu''s voice came from outside the door. "Yes, ma''am!" Zhan Xiaojiu said casually, "come in." Her head raised her eyes, and she concentrated on mixing the rice flour in the bottle. Leng Yu limped in, carrying Bai Qing''s collar, and directly threw him at Zhan Xiaojiu''s feet. With a thump, Zhan Xiaojiu was startled. Lift a Mou to see, immediately some want to smile. On Leng Yu''s black clothes, there were several footprints. And his tight cheek, there is a bruise in the jaw. Zhan Xiaojiu tries to bear a smile. He looks down and finds that Bai Qing is worse than Leng Yu. But see, he is a good handsome face, is a piece of blue and purple, sleepy still tight coagulation brow, obviously not very good. "Not dead?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing''s tragedy. He can''t help asking. And Leng Yu shook his head and said nothing. Zhan Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and kicked Bai Qing, saying, "throw him to bed!" It didn''t take long for Zhan Xiaojiu to get everything ready. Then he went to the bedside and looked at Bai Qing who fainted. He murmured to himself, "Duzi, if I can save you this time, I''ll see how you thank me!" Zhan Xiaojiu held a sharp knife between his fingers.She looked at Bai Qing with a frown, and her mouth was tight. Suddenly, she spread out her palm, and a golden Phoebe box appeared. She breathed for a moment and said, "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" Voice settled, account for small nine holding small white chubby body, put it in the soft couch side. Xiaobai, who has been out of favor for a long time, is not easy to be reused by Xiaojiu. It is wriggling small body, first in the soft couch muddled force for a moment. Then, it seemed to smell something, slowly wriggling, and the direction is Bai Qing''s ears. Ears again! See small white action, account for small nine face more and more exultant. It was exactly what she thought. However, when Xiaobai has climbed slowly from the soft couch to Baiqing''s ear, his next move makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s smile stiff on his face. It lingered in his ear for a long time. But in the twinkling of an eye, Xiaobai crawls back. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at it, puzzled for a while. Xiaobai came all the way down from his ears and moved slowly on his Xuan Wen brocade robe. Because the speed is very slow, Zhan Xiaojiu is also patient and waiting for it. A moment later, Xiaobai stopped. Its chubby body seemed to be a little excited, even shaking. It''s like a lump of white meat. It''s lovely and scary. Zhan Xiaojiu frowns and leans over the place where Xiaobai stays. He is slightly surprised that it is Bai Qing''s chest. Xiaobai is born with a keen sense of smell, which can accurately smell the insects. Even a long time ago, Gu Qian Jue prepared a stall for her to feed Xiaobai. It eats insects, and it can also find where the insects are. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles. "Is Xiaobai here?" She asked with a smile. At the same time, she made a few cuts on Bai Qing''s chest with a sharp knife. To be the chest of the placket was cut, account for small nine frown look down, immediately a tight heart. Unexpectedly, it''s hidden here! With the white Qing chest skirt was delimited, occupy small nine also clearly see his skin is a grain of rice size mole. That mole is by no means born, it looks very similar to the mole on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face. The moment the mole appeared, Xiaobai went crazy. It chubby body suddenly quickly a girl, in white Qing''s chest rolled a circle, to the mole bit down. "Xiaobai, no!" But it''s too late. Zhan Xiaojiu is so confused! What''s going on here? It''s not that Bai Qing can turn the bad into the good! The result was bitten by Xiaobai now, can he still live? Xiaobai''s teeth are very poisonous! Nima! Zhan Xiaojiu quickly pinches Xiaobai in his hand and sees that there is red blood on his mouth. His bad feeling is even stronger. "Xiaobai, who let you bite him?" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu forces Xiaobai to be packed in a golden nanmu box, and then goes to see Bai Qing''s injury. At a glance, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help roaring. She asked Xiaobai to help, not let it help! Now it''s good. The place where Bai Qing was bitten on her chest has begun to shed black blood. In this case, Zhan Xiaojiu knows that she can''t wait. Her forefinger and thumb are holding the knife tightly, and her eyes are sharp, and she delimits to Bai Qing''s chest. A knife sees blood, and the technique is steady and accurate. When Zhan Xiaojiu cut the place where his chest was bitten, he forced a pill into his mouth by the way. After taking the pill, Bai Qing with a painful face soon became more dizzy. Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t delay for a moment. She carefully cuts the place bitten by Xiaobai. Although there is black blood, with the exposure of the wound, Zhan Xiaojiu also clearly sees that in a pool of black blood, it seems to be a poisonous insect writhing in pain. Why? This black blood It''s like it''s coming from a poisonous insect. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened, quickly picked out the poisonous insects with a knife, and then carefully threw them into the porcelain bottle she had prepared in advance. After all this, Zhan Xiaojiu observes the wound in front of Bai Qing''s chest. Sure enough, the blood is flowing in the wound, but it''s red. It seems that Xiaobai has been wronged! Just as he was about to take a breath of relief, a strange sound came from Bai Qing''s ear. Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways and saw that it was another poisonous insect. Are there two? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 424 Are there two? If this is the case, then valuable Xiao Bai will climb to Bai Qing''s ear first, and it''s not difficult to explain! Zhan Xiaojiu carefully observes the poisonous insects falling from Bai Qing''s ear. Unlike the black bug on his chest, this one is red. Because he had never seen it, Zhan Xiaojiu had to put it in another porcelain vase. After that, she looked at Bai Qing''s chest and felt guilty. If he wakes up and sees a cut in his chest, will he be crazy? After thinking about it, Zhan Xiaojiu called out to the door: "Leng Yu, come in!" She carefully bandaged Bai Qing''s wound. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she said directly, "take Bai Laosan and Bai laodeng with you and bring Wang RI back to me!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu regained his mind a moment later. Why didn''t you hear Leng Yu''s answer? Occupy small nine frown, will hand gauze cover in white Qing''s chest, she looked back, immediately embarrassed. "Uncle Huang? How It''s you At that time, there was no expression on the Junyan of Guqian Jue. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She pointed to Bai Qing''s chest, and there was blood on the white gauze. "He''s hurt!" Gu qianjue sneered, "this kind of thing, anyone can do it!" Zhan Xiaojiu When her uncle is jealous, it''s like picking a bone in an egg! "Gu qianjue, you are so careful. I''m trying to save him!" "Never again!" Gu Qian never displeased calm face, cold hum. Zhan Xiaojiu this sweat! "Leng Yu, bring people here!" He coldly glanced at Bai Qing on the soft couch. After gouging out one eye, he called out directly. Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly surprised: "who?" Doubt, account for small nine heard the door ring, turn a look, immediately smile. "Uncle Huang, thank you When she saw that Leng Yu was carrying Wang RI, who was also knocked unconscious, she knew that this was an order from Gu Qian Jue. Leng Yu left Wang RI at the foot of Zhan Xiaojiu just like before. She focused on Wang RI''s disgusting face, took out a pill from one of the porcelain bottles and forced it into his mouth. After a while, Bai Qing on the soft couch grunted, and Zhan Xiaojiu also looked back instantaneously. She hurriedly arranged Bai Qing''s chest and frowned for him to open his eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that if Bai Qing is still controlled, she will knock him out again without hesitation. Shaoqing raised her hand, rubbed her temple and said, "I have a headache! Third, give me a glass of water Hearing Bai Qing''s familiar words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart can''t help beating twice. She handed the cup to Bai Qing, but she didn''t say anything! Bai Qing closed her eyes, got up and drank it all, then scolded: "what time is it now!" "Guess!" Occupy small nine suddenly open a cavity, frighten white Qing hand a shake, almost didn''t throw out the water cup. He suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu, he was suddenly confused. "You Who is it? " Smell sound, occupy small nine pick eyebrow, "don''t know me?" "Nonsense, who are you? Why do you want to know you?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face twitched. He was so angry and funny. Bai Qing doesn''t have good spirit of Snort Chi, with his movement, he then feel chest pain of he frown. He didn''t want to, in front of Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, he tore off his clothes. Looking down, he suddenly became angry. "I wipe it. Is my master hurt?" "Life is still there, thank God!" Every word of Zhan Xiaojiu seems to be challenging Bai Qing. Hearing this, he finally realized that something was wrong. After looking at Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment, Bai Qing immediately yelled, "who are you?" Small nine Mi Mou son, "even I am who all don''t know, white Qing, your brain is full of bubble bar!" She asked, but Bai Qing was confused! "I You I wipe, you can''t be Zhan Xiaojiu He couldn''t believe looking at Xiaojiu''s beautiful face, thin lips began to shake. "As you can see!" "Ah You It''s really Zhan Xiaojiu! I wipe, what did you miss! Your face Which disguise? That''s true. " Zhan Xiaojiu Screw you! If it wasn''t for the sake of his just waking up, I would like to give him a kick."This You look so good. Oh, yes! Tell me quickly how you escaped from Xiao! By the way! Xiao is such a fool. He''s scheming! Uncle, where is he! Don''t let me meet him again Bai Qing scolds the street and looks at Zhan Xiaojiu. The stupid light on her chest doesn''t even care. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Bai Qing, it''s early winter now!" At the end of the speech, Bai Qing''s action suddenly froze! And Zhan Xiaojiu can basically be sure that Bai Qing, whom she knows, has come back. Obviously, the problem lies in the two insects. Xiao is also so unwilling to be lonely, calculating her friends. Then, he will wait for his return. Bai Qing stopped and opened her mouth, "you say What time is it? " "Early winter!" "The trough! How can it be early winter? When I went to liaojun to find you, it was early autumn "Oh Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at Bai Qing, "it seems that you don''t remember what happened before?" Bai Qing continues to force, he looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, more and more feel his head chaotic. It seems that something important has been forgotten by him! But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember. Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "Bai Qing, what''s the relationship between us?" "The two of us?" "Well, do you remember that I told you about our relationship before?" Zhan Xiaojiu seems to ask, but in fact it contains a touch of exploration. Bai Qing twisted her eyebrows and thought, "I remember you said that I was your best friend! We''re friends! " Finally! He''s Bai Qing! This time, Zhan Xiaojiu was completely relieved. Her small face suddenly burst out a touch of gorgeous smile, then looked at the dazed Bai Qing, was directly occupied small nine one punch hit on the head. "You don''t know who I am! Don''t think that if you forget what happened before, I will forgive you! Bai Qing, tell you, you owe me a life! Shameless! If you don''t have those two brushes, it''s the same with Xiao! Do you know if you don''t wake up again, I can''t help killing you! " Zhan Xiaojiu points to Bai Qing''s nose and scolds him! It is the so-called deep love and deep responsibility. Bai Qing is her good friend, so many things happened before, it really makes her exhausted. The forehead was hit hard, white Qing immediately covered the forehead howl, "Zhan Xiaojiu, what are you mad about. With such a pretty face, how can you return this virtue. Can you be nice to me? I''m a patient now! " "Patient? Thank you for your mercy if you are not dead. Now it seems that your chest knife is still too shallow. " Bai Qing was stunned, opened her chest and pointed to the wound, "Zhan Xiaojiu, is this what you did?" "Well! What''s the matter? " "I wipe, are you human! If you are cruel to me, you are the most vicious Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "when you are a schemer, you don''t know why. A knife is light!" Bai Qing pursed her lips, obviously not clear. Two people quarrel with each other, the atmosphere is gradually harmonious. He is Bai Qing, who was rescued by Zhan Xiaojiu. "If you have time to hum with me, why don''t you think about what Xiao did to you?" Hearing this, Bai Qing''s face changed and she thought carefully, but her brain was so thick that she couldn''t remember. "Forget it. Let''s wait until you have a rest. " Zhan Xiaojiu then squats down. She takes the porcelain bottle and carefully pours out the poisonous insects in it. To her surprise, both insects were alive. She set her eyebrows. In order to confirm what she thought in her heart, she opened Wang RI''s skirt and put the first black insect on his skin. Sure enough, the struggling insect, when it touched his skin, swished and went in. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t figure it out. The insect was bitten by Xiaobai just now. But now it''s nothing? Then, in order, she put another red bug in Wang RI''s ear. As before, the insect swished in. Bai Qing had been watching coldly until he saw the two insects go in, and then he cried out, "I know what this is, it''s a thousand li insect!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 425 "I know what it is. It''s a thousand li gu!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned, "is this a thousand li Gu?" She had heard of this kind of insect from her mother, but she didn''t expect that Qianli insect was composed of two. Bai Qing frowned. "I remember that I was killed by Xiao. Vaguely, I heard him say that he wanted to use Qianli Gu for me! Xiaojiu, this thing Isn''t it from me? " Seeing that Bai Qing''s face was stiff, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with a smile, "otherwise, do you think I picked it up?" Bai Qing This situation, needless to say, Bai Qing also knows what happened before. Paralysis! He was so calculated by Xiao! Dog day. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Bai Qing''s resentful look and said, "you''d better recall it carefully. When you were fighting with Xiao, what did he do to you?" While speaking, Wang RI on the ground also moved for a moment. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyebrows jumped and made a gesture to Bai Qing. She squatted beside Wang RI and called softly, "Bai Qing?" Wang RI''s eyelids soon opened. The eyes were obviously empty and stiff. In Bai Qing''s eyes, her breath was stagnant. Zhan Xiaojiu calls like this, which means that he was like this before?! Nima! You and I are at odds! "Little nine?" Wang RI opened her mouth and called out Zhan Xiaojiu''s name, which further confirmed her idea. It seems that the role of Qianli Gu is to control the people who are in the middle of the Gu from afar. But as long as they are not allowed to meet, the other party will not know who is controlled. This, let occupy small nine don''t mind. Now, it''s time for her and Xiao to start a real fight. "Xiaojiu, what''s wrong with me?" Wang RI has obviously been controlled by Qianli Gu. After he opened his mouth, Zhan Xiaojiu held him, "nothing, just now you and Lengyu had a dispute, so he beat you." Zhan Xiaojiu is sure that every word she says now can be heard clearly from a thousand miles away. In that case, she will do it. All just from Leng Yu and Bai Qing conflict began. But now the initiative is in her hands. "Oh! I remember Zhan Xiaojiu observes Wang RI''s ears, and sees that he also stirs up his ears before speaking. It''s obvious that someone is talking to him thousands of miles away, telling him what to say. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with a smile, "you are hurt, how do you feel?" Wang RI, who was under control, had no idea who he was. Just instinctively looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, until he heard something, just shook his head, "I''m ok. Didn''t you say you were going to take me to the treasure house? Can you show me now? Xiaojiu, you don''t believe me, do you? " Listening to these words, Zhan Xiaojiu can almost think that Xiao can''t wait. Otherwise, he would not be so eager to go to the treasure house when Bai Qing, who is played by Wang RI, just wakes up. This is also good, as long as let the other side chaotic feet, occupy small nine can fight for more favorable time. She blinked at the stunned Bai Qing and motioned him not to speak. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Wang RI with a smile, "since you want to see so much, come with me." By this time, it was almost dusk outside. Zhan Xiaojiu let Bai Qing stay in the room. And she took Wang RI alone. Not long ago, it suddenly occurred to her that Xiao was also far away from the Blood Moon Palace, but she was so eager to use Bai Qing to go to the treasure house. She felt that there must be something else in it that she didn''t know. In order to confirm his idea, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that he can turn passivity into initiative. She took Wang RI and walked back and forth in the Blood Moon Palace for two times. Finally, she took him to stand outside the treasure house. "Xiaojiu, is this the treasure pavilion?" Wang RI''s empty eyes obviously didn''t have any thoughts of his own. But his eyes seemed to be able to see the scene in front of him. This is the case of Zhan Xiaojiu. Fortunately, Bai Qing didn''t appear in front of him just now. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "yes, this is the treasure Pavilion. But It''s guarded, so I can''t get in! " "Can''t you get in? Don''t you have a lot to do with the hazy moon in the Blood Moon Palace? Can''t even you? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help spitting at Xiao even more. This guy is really shameless.Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Wang RI and sees that his eyes are fixed on her face. She pretends to be proud and smiles, "ha ha, it seems that nothing can hide from you. Let''s go, then I''ll show you in! " The treasure house is really a treasure house. But after Zhan Xiaojiu and Wang RI went in, he let the guards in advance to cover all the night pearls on the wall. In the dark room, Zhan Xiaojiu took the opportunity to cover Wang RI''s face with a piece of black cloth. She secretly winked at the guards of the treasure Pavilion. After the night pearl came on, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly picked up a censer by the window. She poured all the ashes from the censer on the ground and wiped them with her sleeve. At this time, Wang RI''s voice also rang, "Xiao Jiu, why can''t you see anything?" "Don''t worry, I''m trying to figure it out!" It was not until Zhan Xiaojiu''s censer was polished that he put the censer in the cabinet. By the way, he put the brand of Lianshen Ding in front of the censer. After all this, it''s just a blink of an eye. Zhan Xiaojiu waved to the two people hidden in the room, and they left the place in an instant. Then, with her finger tips, a cool wind came out of the air, and soon the black cloth on Wang RI''s face was blown down. Black cloth landing, occupy small nine Ye timely appear in front of him. Wang RI''s eyes looked at the treasure Pavilion, but he didn''t speak. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and looked at the cupboard behind Zhan Xiaojiu. "Xiaojiu, then What is it? " Zhan Xiaojiu, with a smile on his eyes, said, "this is called the refining tripod! I don''t know what I do! A lot of people outside used to come here for this thing. But it doesn''t seem to work. There are so many treasures in this treasure house. Any one is more valuable than this one. Otherwise, it''s so easy to put here. I don''t know why people outside like it so much. " Account for small nine side evil smile at the same time a very serious explanation. But Wang RI never spoke again. At the same time, in a small house in a town near the ghost forest, Xiao also sneered, "finally I found it At this time, on the table in front of him, there was a water basin. In the basin, the reflected scene is exactly the treasure Pavilion in front of Wang RI''s eyes. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to see that there is a black insect lying in the basin. "Ha ha ha, God refining tripod is really in the blood moon palace! What do we do next? Those wine bags and rice bags in the Jianghu are now trapped in Zhan Xiaojiu''s array. This smelly girl''s ability is not small. I haven''t been able to understand the secret of the array for so many years. I didn''t expect that she was so young that she could set up an array at will! Hum At this time, sitting in front of Xiao is Su Lao, who was defeated by Zhan Xiaojiu. And there were two people sitting beside them. "Master Xiao, what are you going to do with Zhan Xiaojiu? In fact, it''s very easy to deal with her. As long as you attack the people around her, you will be able to force her to submit! " This was said by a woman with a black scarf and hat. But if Zhan Xiaojiu was here, she would know how familiar her voice was. "Yes! Zhan Xiaojiu is the best way to deal with her. " Hearing the sound, Xiao looked at them, one of whom was Ning Xue. "Oh, if you want to deal with Zhan Xiaojiu, why use such means?" Su frowned and saw that Xiao was confident. He couldn''t help saying: "don''t talk big. Before and occupy small nine hands, you also said there will be no problem! What happened? It''s not that she''s been killed. " "Mr. Su, some things can''t be seen on the surface. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that if he has the ability, he can make us helpless? If she is so clever, how can she not find out what''s wrong with Bai Qing? " Xiao also had a cold face, and his deep voice was supplemented by his gloomy face. In a room that is not bright, it looks very creepy. Ning Xue frowns and looks at the woman nearby for a moment, while they choose to be silent. However, Su reminded him: "just now, in the water moon mirror, the insect suddenly struggled for a long time. Is there any problem?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 426 "Just now, in the water moon mirror, the insect suddenly struggled for a long time. Is there any problem?" Su Lao reminds a, Xiao also is facial expression a change, silent half pay, shake head, "won''t! If you leave the body, you can''t live for a long time. What''s more, it''s unique to xuanyuezong. For so many years, it hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu. Even if someone knows Qianli Gu, it is impossible to know that there are actually two Qianli Gu. So, don''t worry! " Xiao was also too conceited, while Su frowned, "since it''s unique to xuanyue sect, where do you come from? How many things do you have to hide from me Su was obviously unhappy, and Xiao shook his head with a smile, "Su, why be angry. No matter what I''m hiding from you, my purpose is the same as yours. Anyway, we already know where the God refining cauldron is. Next, we just need to break the blood moon palace! " "Well! It''s easy for you to say! If the Blood Moon Palace can be broken so easily, it won''t waste so long before. The miasma outside the ghost forest is extremely poisonous. If you are not careful, you may never come out again. Let alone the Blood Moon Palace. " Su could not help but attack Xiao, too. The latter''s face was slightly unhappy, and then fell into silence, saying nothing. * the next day. "Xiaojiu, what are you going to do?" After rescuing Bai Qing, after listening to the rest, he has recovered his previous look. He asked after hearing Zhan Xiaojiu tell him all the things that happened during this period. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you think I should do?" Bai Qing immediately resented: "of course, I want to trample all those calves under my feet. Let them be self righteous and use such bad means to calculate me! The white bone hall and they are at odds At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu silently splashed a basin of cold water on one side: "are you sure your white bone hall is still there?" Bai Qing''s face froze. "I founded the white bone hall. They thought that they could destroy the white bone hall by destroying some of my dark piles. It''s a fantastic idea!" "All right. However, next I really want to give Xiao a counterattack. Of course, your help is indispensable. Would you like to Zhan Xiaojiu asked, Bai Qing is duty bound, "that''s nature, it''s needless to say. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be controlled by Xiao! " "Well, we have plenty of time anyway. Next, just wait for Xiao to take the bait. " "What do you want to do?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing mysteriously, and then he begins to plot. Two people said half pay, until not far from the sound of footsteps, they just smile at each other, a face of satisfaction. "Why are you so happy?" Gu Qian Jue''s voice coolly came into his ears. Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly turned around and took a step by the way. Her uncle has natural hostility to Bai Qing. She attributed it all to the male animals competing for favor. While Bai Qing looks down at Zhan Xiaojiu, she retreats and he goes further. At the same time, he did not forget to look at guqianjue walking in the distance and sneered, "what? When does the night palace master like to meddle in his business? " Oh, yes! Gu qianjue has been wearing a mask since he appeared in XueYue palace. As soon as Bai Qing saw him, he was even more itchy. He how don''t know, small nine and night hazy month''s relation when again so good? "Oh, my palace is nosy. It''s not a day or two!" Look! They started fighting. "Nei, we were just talking about dealing with Xiao!" In order to avoid greater conflict, Zhan Xiaojiu felt it was necessary to reconcile in the middle. However, she did not expect that as soon as the voice fell, Gu Qian would sneer, "just him? If you can''t protect yourself, what else can you suggest? " Zhan Xiaojiu It''s the first time that she found out that uncle Huang''s stomach is black, and she''s very venomous! Bai Qing a choke, stare at Gu Qian Jue, "night hazy month, you don''t give yourself gold.". Xiao Jiu is willing to help you this time. That''s your blessing. What a big tail wolf. You''re just half the weight with your master! " What did he mean by half a weight and half a weight. As soon as his eyes darkened, he walked forward calmly. As Bai Qing raised her chin, he hugged Zhan Xiaojiu and made a kiss on her face. "This is the gap!" Zhan xiaojiumo!Bai Qing, I''m so confused! "You, you Xiaojiu, he You... " Words don''t become a sentence, white Qing feel oneself eye bead son almost fell. Good half pay, he just hold out a word, "night hazy month, you want to shameless." "Don''t worry about it!" Gu Qian absolutely dropped a word and turned around to embrace Zhan Xiaojiu''s arrogant turn. Now, Bai Qing felt dizzy in the same place for a moment. Is it his clumsy eyes? What happened just now is true. Bai Qing couldn''t figure it out, so she stood in the same place and looked at their figures for a long time. And Gu Qian Jue pinched Xiao Jiu''s waist and said, "what are you plotting with Bai Qing? Need to be so close? " Waist a pain, account for small nine can''t laugh or cry. "Neige I''m going to take the initiative! " Occupy small nine obediently admit, and feel her present position, really straight decline. "Well? How to attack? " "Staying in the Blood Moon Palace all the time is definitely not the way. Even if people outside can''t get in, they will try their best to break the array outside the forest. In this case, it''s better to hold the initiative and let Xiao feel that he is often calculated as well! " Gu Qian Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you have an idea?" "That''s nature. It''s not too late. I''ve decided to wait until sunset and dusk tonight to walk outside the forest "Good!" For what Zhan Xiaojiu wants to do, Gu qianjue holds the attitude of completely letting her play. * it was night, and the dim moonlight was dense with light fog outside the forest. In the dreamlike scene, there are howls around from time to time. "Headmaster Luan, it''s been three days. It seems that we are going to die here!" Outside the forest, where you can''t see clearly, the crowd is sitting in place waiting to die. It''s not that they don''t want to go, it''s that they can''t. The array that trapped them was very strange. For so many days, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break the barrier. "Don''t mention it. I''m in trouble this time." "Well, you say that Xiao, who brought us here at the beginning, didn''t show up all the time? He didn''t say that when the blood killing League was established. " "Hum, don''t you understand that he is using us! Now it''s been three days, and many people have fainted from hunger. But what else did he say about the leader? Fart! Fortunately, it''s quiet in here, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die! " "Forget it, just say a few words. As long as you are still alive, you have to find a way out!" People in the array naturally can''t hear the movement outside. And in the silent night, the group of people who are on the verge of collapse of their psychological defense don''t find the array that has been quiet for a long time, and swing it gently. Indeed, on the first day when the array trapped them, many of them were shocked and struck. Dead dead, wounded. But it can''t blame Zhan Xiaojiu. If they hadn''t agreed to Xiao''s instigation, it wouldn''t have happened. They have no strength, at this time or lying or sitting in place, each with a face of earth. After a while, there was a sound of clothes rustling around me. Because it''s quiet, it''s very clear. "Bai Qing, is it worth betraying the first lady like this?" Bai Qing? When they heard this, they suddenly became energetic. This Bai Qing is the one who was caught by him before! It is said that he has a good relationship with Zhan Xiaojiu. Then, in a quiet atmosphere, Bai Qing said stiffly, "is this betrayal? What can your eldest lady give me? " "Bai Qing, you are still not human. How can you say such a thing?" "Well! Ignorance! In the world, master Xiao is the only one who knows how to use the cauldron. He told me that as long as he got the cauldron, he would give me a pill of immortality. As long as you can live forever, what can you do without her "Shameless! Do you think the elixir pill is so easy to get? " Bai Qing looked up and laughed, "of course it''s not easy. Because it''s not easy, master Xiao said he would keep one for me, so it''s precious! It''s like those stupid people in the Jianghu who thought they could get the pill of immortality. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 427 "What do you mean, Bai Qing?" "What do you mean? Of course, refining God tripod can refine about ten pills of immortality. Those scum of the river think they can get it. To put it bluntly, it''s just a life of death. You say, how can I not work for master Xiao when he values me so much? " Hearing this, the person on the other side angrily said, "Bai Qing, is it not as important for our eldest lady to be honest with you as a pill?" "That''s nature. In this world, who doesn''t want to live forever. Don''t blame me for being cruel today. Who let you find my secret "Well White Qing, you What a cruel heart I will never let you go as a ghost! Poof... " In this scene, especially at the end of the play, Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead was almost cramped. How could she never know that lengxiao''s acting skills were so superb. No wonder he was asked to play the two chairs when he was at the border. Don''t blame her for knowing. She was honest with Uncle Huang. It was easy for her to know what happened. On the other hand, after being "killed" by Bai Qing, the man fell to the ground. However, all the major sects in the world, who think they are still trapped in the array, are stupid! What? Have they been calculated? What? Can the God refining tripod only make ten pills? Before that, Xiao also expressed his contempt for xueyuegong, but it turned out that they were all fake? What else do you say that the night moon of the Blood Moon Palace wants to unify the river and the lake and kill all the major sects? Now it seems that this is not credible enough! "Headmaster, what should we do now?" "Boss, what can I do?" "My God, how could this be?" After Bai Qing pretended to leave, everyone seemed to be in a hurry. They didn''t know that the array had been broken by Zhan Xiaojiu, and they looked at each other in panic. "Well! It was Xiao who did it! I thought he had a problem for a long time. No wonder he didn''t come to save us for so many days. It seems that I wish we all died here! " "I''ve been fooled, we''ve all been fooled!" People''s hearts are so untested. All the people in the array are as pale as ashes. Especially when they heard Bai Qing''s words, they were more convinced. Bai Qing came out of Xiao''s carriage at that time. And many people have seen that he and Zhan Xiaojiu are fighting together. The more people think about it, the more strange they feel. Even they hate Xiao. It turns out that he played with the applause when he fell in love with you. At the end of the day, they couldn''t even give them a treat. I can''t bear it! After this night, because of hate and unwilling, people in the array began to plan how to escape and find Xiao. After Bai Qing left, she didn''t go far. He walked forward with a smile, looked up and said, "how about it? My acting is also like a model, isn''t it? " Zhan Xiaojiu made a thumbs up gesture, "great, cold owl, it''s a pity that you are not a performer." Bai Qing: "Hey, I''ve got a lot of credit, too!" Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at him: "you should. Next, wait for them to fight back. Anyway, I''m very curious. What''s Xiao''s expression when he knows that he has become the enemy in love with you. Don''t let me down, or I''ll have no chance to watch the play I arranged! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was full of evil smile. She and Xiao, too, have just begun. In the middle of the night, after returning to the Blood Moon Palace, Zhan Xiaojiu came to Wang RI''s room busily. She motioned several people around to step down, then took the porcelain bottle, put it on Wang RI''s nose for a few seconds, and he woke up. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "Bai Qing, there''s something I want to tell you." With that, she looked at Wang RI''s dull face. Anyway, she was not worried, and her eyes were fixed on his ears. Until a moment, see his ear slightly moved, occupy small nine understand, sleeping Xiao also, must be wake up. You deserve it! "What''s the matter, little nine?" Zhan Xiaojiu approached him mysteriously and said in a low voice, "I decided to smuggle out the cauldron tomorrow night!" "To where?" "Don''t ask about that. You''ll come with us then. You were caught by Xiao before, but it''s OK, so I can''t let you alone this timeWang RI nodded dully, "yes! I''ll go with you! But There must be a direction. " Zhan Xiaojiu smiles brightly. "Of course, something as important as the cauldron should be put in the safest place. Where is the safest in the world, guess? " Zhan Xiaojiu is like teasing a cat. I know that the person she really talked to at this time is Xiao. But I can''t help playing this kind of word game with her. In the middle of the night, she was in spirits. Anyway, Xiao is willing to use this method, so he can''t think about it. "I I don''t know "Forget it. Go to bed first. Wait till you get up tomorrow! " Finish saying, occupy small nine completely don''t give each other the opportunity to speak again, walked out directly. Two hours later "Bai Qing, Bai Qing, wake up It''s not bright yet, and it''s the third shift. I''m sleeping. The cry of Zhan Xiaojiu rings again, and Wang RI opens his more dull eyes. "Bai Qing, I have something else to tell you!" In the middle of the night, she sincerely does not let people sleep! What! Wang RI kept silent again. It was only after Zhan Xiaojiu yelled a few more times that he saw his ears move. "What''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu sat and looked at Wang RI and sighed, "Bai Qing, do you think we should act in the daytime or at night?" "This It''s up to you "Don''t listen to me. I''m asking for your opinion. Now Xiao also doesn''t know where to hide. If this action is found by him, the consequences will be unimaginable. God refining cauldron, of course, we have to plan for such an important thing! " "What do you think?" Xiao, who uses Wang RI to talk to Zhan Xiaojiu, also has scarlet eyes. Looking at the water mirror, a face of distress account for small nine, lips can not help but also a sneer. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "what do you think if I destroy the cauldron?" "No!" An urgent call seemed to scare Zhan Xiaojiu. She patted her chest in surprise. "What are you doing? Shout Mao! You have a mouth Knowing that he was overreacting, Wang RI''s ears moved again. Then he opened his mouth and said, "little Jiu, don''t be impulsive. You think it''s a pity that something as important as the refining cauldron has been destroyed. What''s more, even if they''re in the dark and we''re in the light, they won''t know as long as they act secretly. " "Oh? What do you mean Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be puzzled, but Wang Rize said, "why don''t we take the God refining tripod to a place nobody knows." "Where no one knows? Hell Wang day half pay speechless, obviously control his person, was occupied small nine words to choke. Not long after, without waiting for him to speak again, Zhan Xiaojiu fidgetily rubbed his hair, "forget it, you go to bed first, let me think about it again!" After all, Zhan Xiaojiu It''s gone again. An hour later "Bai Qing, Bai Qing, after thinking about it, I suddenly feel that what you said is reasonable!" In this way, a good night, thousands of miles away from the control of Wang RI, Xiao Sheng is occupied by small nine to stir up the earth shaking. Who can bear not to let people sleep! "What do you want?" Wang RI''s tone was a little stiff, and Zhan Xiaojiu blinked immediately, "Bai Qing, what are you doing so fiercely?" "Oh, it''s OK, Xiao Jiu. Are you willing to accept my opinion?" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. "It''s not accepting your opinion. I just think what you said is reasonable." Wang RI / Xiao Yi It''s a crazy rhythm. Even Xiao, who was not at the scene, wanted to knock Zhan Xiaojiu dizzy. Can you let him have a good sleep? What''s the matter? How did Bai Qing and Zhan Xiaojiu become good friends before? How could he stand her? "Then you come to me..." Zhan Xiaojiu looked up and sighed, "ah, it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. This God refining tripod always feels like a hot potato. I don''t know how to do it. " Wang RI didn''t speak for a long time. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that Xiao, who controls him, is asleep, he sees Wang RI''s empty eyes suddenly looking at her, "Xiaojiu, why do you care so much about xueyuegong? What''s the relationship between you and hazy moon? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 428 "Xiaojiu, why do you care so much about xueyuegong? What''s the relationship between you and yehazy moon?" Wang RI''s words, in the eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu, cast a ripple of light ridicule. Her eyes flashed. "What do you think is our relationship?" Wang RI doesn''t speak, and Zhan Xiaojiu is not in a hurry. A moment later, Wang RI''s ears moved and said, "do you know that you are like this with the night moon?" "My uncle? Of course I know! Bai Qing, what''s in your head? I care about xueyuegong, but I also care about you. I can''t do anything that favors one over the other. I know what you want to say, but my uncle knows exactly what I''m doing. How else do you think I got out of the palace? So, my business, you still relax, don''t think about those useless. Because it''s not what you think. Ha ha Zhan Xiaojiu chuckles at the end of her speech. She is not sure whether Xiao can understand her. But she really wanted to let the other party know that his pickling thought didn''t work for her at all. "Oh, that''s it!" Wang RI finally whispered, and immediately they fell into a long silence. * three hours later, the sky is bright. At the end of the third quarter, Zhan Xiaojiu secretly lights incense in Wang RI''s room. Today, she has enough time to arrange everything. Anyway, she tossed Wang RI three or four times in the middle of the night. In broad daylight, even if he was dizzy, Xiao would not doubt it. In an elegant Pavilion outside XueYue palace, Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue, Bai Qing, Na lanxuan, Mo yaohuan and Hua Ying all appeared together. Zhan Xiaojiu holds a brocade box in his hand. When he carefully puts it on the stone table in the pavilion, everyone looks at her. Only Gu qianjue, with a full smile, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and seemed to know everything. "Xiaojiu, what''s this?" Na LAN Xuan doesn''t understand of looking at her so treasure the brocade box in the hand, immediately curious ask a way. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth. "I want to say it''s the refining tripod. Do you believe it?" Nalanxian looked like, "cough Don''t believe it "Then you ask Mao!" Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." He''s so superfluous! Knowing that Zhan Xiaojiu is poisonous, he gives her a chance to make fun of herself. "Xiaojiu, what is that?" Bai Qing took a look at Na lanxuan and didn''t have a good face for the man who was too beautiful. Zhan Xiaojiu opened the lid of the brocade box and said, "refining God tripod. I said it "But..." Bai Qing and Na lanxuan were puzzled, but Gu qianjue''s fingertips tapped on the table. "Xiao Jiu said it was a god refining cauldron, and now it is a god refining cauldron!" There''s something in it. None of you are slow witted, and it won''t be long before you know what they''re trying to do. "Oh! It turns out that the God refining tripod is like this! " Na LAN Xuan looks at Gu Qian Jue with a smile, and there is a touch of ridicule on Jun''s face. And white Qing light cough a, "refine God Ding, so a thing!" Everyone''s caliber changed almost at the same time. Zhan Xiaojiu nodded happily, "this thing is the cauldron from now on. None of us here is a turtle. So you can''t stay in the Blood Moon Palace all the time! Now it''s time to show them some color. What they want is this cauldron. Then I will take the initiative to expose the cauldron in front of them. Whether they can get it or not depends on their ability. Besides, Nalan, you don''t want to know who xuanyuezong is in collusion with Xiao! The appearance of alchemy tripod, I think the people behind him will also be unable to bear Zhan Xiaojiu''s simple words made everyone look at each other. "That is to say, you want to use this thing to lead the snake out of the hole?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "it can''t be said to lead the snake out of the cave. Don''t spoil the snake. It''s rare that they wasted so much time on us before. Now it''s time for us to give them something in return, right! It''s reciprocity! " She said relaxed, but others felt that Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead seemed to grow two black horns. This girl, revenge! "Let''s go out with it?" Na LAN Xuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the box full of noble spirit, the corners of his mouth can''t help turning. Accounting for small nine squint at him, a look at the fool''s expression, "do you think, if you go out like this, someone will believe it is alchemy cauldron?"Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." He is so superfluous! "So, according to my plan, we''ll go out before midnight tonight. I asked Leng Yu to see it just now. Those who were trapped in the array are now running away. But I think they must go to the same place as us. This time, Xiao thinks he can control everything, but I''ll let him know what it means to be responsible for the consequences! " "What''s the plan?" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu mysteriously hooked his fingers, and then began to whisper his plan. * at night, the hazy sky of xueyuegong is still full of lilac miasma. Soon, nearly a dozen people appeared in the quiet space of XueYue palace. Without saying a word, Zhan Xiaojiu was the leader, and the rest stood behind her. She showed her eyes to the crowd, and immediately the sound of clothes rustling rose like streamers. They quietly fly from the abyss of the Blood Moon Palace to the ghost forest above. In the meantime, Bai Qing and Na lanxuan, who are wearing masks, are holding Wang RI, who has been knocked unconscious and blocked his ears. A moment later, they settled firmly on the edge of the ghost forest. As Leng Yu said, those who were trapped in the array had already run. This naturally comes down to Zhan Xiaojiu''s effect of removing the array the night before. After arriving at the periphery of the forest, Gu qianjue gave an order: "Cloud View cold owl, you two go ahead to explore the way. Feng Huan, Pei Hong, you two are broken. Leng Yu, accompany and protect "Yes Five people ordered, and soon familiar in the forest somewhere, led the carriage out. If anyone sees it, they will be surprised. Why don''t those horses seem to be infested by miasma at all. Of course, this is also the mystery of the array. After getting on the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue and Bai Qing sat in the same car. As she got on the bus, Bai Qing took off her mask and threw it aside: "this You are addicted to wearing masks. It''s too bad. " Gu Qian absolutely cold eyes dim, "you can not take!" "Bah, it''s easy for you to say. If I don''t bring it, it will expose Xiaojiu!" Bai Qing hummed a, Gu Qian absolutely lip angle tiny side, "since know, don''t talk nonsense!" "No, night hazy moon, are you going to fight? You can''t talk well, can you? " Hearing this, the eyes under the mask of Guqian Jue became more and more deep and dark, "talk well? At this point today, whose fault do you think it is? " By Gu Qian Jue a choke, Bai Qing immediately wilt! He knew he was wrong, so he could only beat the wall of the car angrily. The carriage swayed suddenly. Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against Gu qianjue''s arms and said coldly, "take it easy. What if the carriage is broken?" Bai Qing He fully felt the malice from Zhan Xiaojiu and yehazy moon. But he can''t say anything. Paralysis! Is it because he was too careless before that he was calculated by Xiao? The carriage quickly left the vicinity of the ghost forest in the night. The five carriages running wildly in the middle of the night was originally something worth noticing. As he walked away, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue in the carriage suddenly looked at each other for a moment. Their eyes not only reflected each other''s figure, but also reflected the same light mockery. "It seems that there are still many people who are not afraid of death." Occupy small nine discontented mutter a, and ancient Qian absolute then moved a body, let her can more comfortable lean in his arms, at the same time low said: "don''t pay attention to, later together solve good!" "Well!" Bai Qing on one side could not understand what they were saying. All he felt was that he was in the carriage. It was so awkward. They show their love. Can they have time! What is this for? Who has not a confidant! "Xiaojiu, you two..." Voice did not fall, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue both looked at him, "shut up, someone is coming!" Bai Qing Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 429 "Shut up, someone''s coming!" Bai Qing What''s the degree of their martial arts? He didn''t even hear the voice, and the two of them could hear so clearly? Bai Qing didn''t understand, but Zhan Xiaojiu''s face began to smile: "I can''t wait!" This words, also provoke Gu Qian absolutely Fei color of thin lips micro Shen, "Leng Yu, solve!" He had a deep voice as thick as a jelly. It seemed that he was not disturbed at all. Gu Qian absolutely light command a, after the cold Yu outside the car answers a voice, then pull the carriage to stop. When the group stopped at the same place, there was a cry from the outside, "if the people in the carriage don''t want to die, they will hand over all the valuable things!" Something of value? Robbery? Ha ha, not necessarily! If you have any common sense, you should know their identity. Now you''re pretending to be a robber? Nima! Are all the people in the Jianghu so mentally disabled now? Zhan Xiaojiu is silent with a smile, but Guqian is also smiling, waiting for the outside news. "Who are you?" Leng Yu stood beside the carriage, his cold face was more frightening than that of the night. In the rustle, more than ten masked men in black rushed out in front of the carriage. There was a little fluster in their eyes. "Cut the crap and hand in all the valuable things quickly!" They cold ah, cold Yu immediately gloomy face: "I''m afraid, we have valuable things in the car, I''m afraid you can''t afford to covet!" What''s the most valuable? Of course, their princess is the most valuable! "Hum, bravado, brothers, give it to me!" The eyes of the man in black kept looking into the carriage. With his command, more than a dozen people rushed out from the southeast, northwest and four directions, and surrounded the carriages behind them. They were armed and surrounded the carriage in the middle. Waiting for a long time, no one else came out, only Leng Yu stood in situ and confronted them. This time, they looked at each other, and then flocked one after another. Leng Yu''s eyes looked at them swarming, drew his sword, and fought with them in the twinkling of an eye. Before long, as many people fell to the ground and howled, they stood up and saw each other. Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting in the carriage and felt a little bored and flustered. She sighed and called out to the outside, "Leng Yu, make a quick decision!" The princess speaks in person, and Leng Yu is more energetic. Half a cup of tea, he took back the sword, looked at the more than 20 wounded people on the ground with disdain, and drove away with pride. Naked contempt. A group of people were beaten by one person, and their hearts were broken to pieces. That man, Leng Yu? Paralysis! Is it Leng Yu who was underestimated by them before? Nima! It''s not human! The carriage moved on again, and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Guqian Jue and said, "I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble along the way." Hearing this, Bai Qing lowered her voice: "when are you going to release Wang RI? If there are so many monsters along the way, maybe we will be exhausted before we find Xiao! " Account for small nine noncommittal smile, "all said is a part of the plan, you urgent hair!" * along the way, as they think, there are many roadblocks. But they''re all worthless minions. Even Leng Yu alone, they are all done. Occupy small nine happy leisure, and Leng Yu also play thoroughly. After driving along the post road for nearly half a day, the dark sky gradually turned white. Account for small nine see the time is ripe, then life Leng Yu will stop the carriage first. A group of people are waiting in place, and Zhan Xiaojiu goes into the carriage that binds Wang RI alone. After lifting the curtain on one side of the carriage, he unties the rope on Wang RI''s body. When he wakes up by the way, Zhan Xiaojiu also says, "Bai Qing, you haven''t woken up yet." At the end of the speech, Wang RI''s eyes suddenly opened, and his auricle quickly moved twice, "Xiao Jiu, how long did I sleep?" "You''ve been sleeping all day and all night! Didn''t I quarrel with you several times last night? As for sleeping so long! " Zhan Xiaojiu seems to complain, which soon dispels the suspicion of Xiao after Wang. "Xiaojiu, where is this?" Zhan Xiaojiu sat directly beside him. "He said," I didn''t tell you last night that I wanted to leave with the cauldron! As a result, you can''t wake up all the time, so I can only prepare a carriage for you and take you directly! ""What? You mean you have brought out the refining tripod? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded with a smile: "yes! What''s up? Why are you so excited? " Hearing this, Wang shook his head and said, "no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a little surprised." "Oh, are you awake now? If you still want to sleep, lie down again. Anyway, our destination is coming soon. At that time, Xiao will never find us in his life! " Finish saying to occupy small nine completely don''t give him the opportunity to talk again, after ordering his acupoints, got up and got off the carriage. With the carriage moving forward again, Wang RI''s eyes also recovered empty rigidity. As the sky gradually brightened, Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against guqianjue''s arms, chatting with each other and playing with his slender fingers. Suddenly, the running horse''s feet trembled, and even hissed. It''s an animal instinct for danger. Account for small nine Mou light a bright, and ancient Qian absolute look, "come!" Gu Qian never said anything with a smile, but Bai Qing also looked at her instantaneously. "Next, it''s up to you!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Bai Qing. After a simple sentence, Bai Qing nods, and his look soon becomes the same as that of Wang RI. "Zhan Xiaojiu, meet again." Outside the carriage was Xiao''s provocation from a distance. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be surprised and lifted the car curtain to look out, "who?" Voice settled, not far from the former side of the blue and white, it flashed several figures. Men and women, so busy. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect that Xiao would have two more women around him. She thought Ning Xue was the only one who wanted to fight against her. Now it seems that another woman standing beside her is very familiar. Another old acquaintance! "So is Xiao? How could you... " When acting, always let the other side off guard. As soon as he saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s surprise, Xiao immediately felt that his annihilation plan was successful. He stood ten meters away, then walked slowly, "how about this seat?" "How did you know we were here?" Account for small nine leaned out of the carriage, small face is unable to hide the defensive. Xiao also sneered, "Oh, it seems that the appearance of this seat makes Princess Zhan afraid?" "Scared? You think too much. move out of my way! Or don''t blame me for being rude At the end of the speech, Xiao was about to speak, and guqianjue came down slowly from the carriage. "Xiao is also like that. Our Palace said that there are some things you can''t covet." The appearance of guqianjue made Xiao''s face stagnate for a moment. In a moment, his narrow eyes were full of light, "Oh? So what? Haven''t the master of the night palace heard of the truth that those who can get it? " "So is Xiao. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Occupy small nine to drink to scold a, and Xiao also immediately look up to the sky to laugh. "Hahaha, Zhan Xiaojiu, even now, you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that I can''t hide something from you any more! Bai Qing, don''t come here yet With that, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s face of fear, Bai Qing flew out of the carriage directly, and in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Xiao, and did not move. Of course, because Xiao is also too conceited, he did not find the subtle movement in the back of a carriage. "This What are you doing, Bai Qing? " Bai Qing didn''t speak, and Xiao looked at Bai Qing''s dull look, complacent: "Zhan Xiaojiu, I didn''t expect that. The people around you who have always been regarded as good friends are actually my confidants. " What a shame! Account for small nine dark scolded a, the face still keep surprised and Zheng bleary. Seeing this, Xiao also narrowed his eyes, "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you hand over the cauldron now, I can consider letting Bai Qing live. If not, don''t blame me for being cruel and killing him directly. " "How do you know the refining tripod? You... " Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu surprised, Xiao could not help but look at guqianjue again, "night palace master, this time, it seems that you are defeated!" "Oh? Why Guqianjue is still as powerful as a rainbow, and it seems that it has not been affected at all. Looking at his invincible momentum, Xiao could not help gritting his teeth, "night hazy moon, the matter has come to this point, do you think you can hide it from me? The cauldron is in your hands. Of course, unless you don''t care about Bai Qing''s life or death, you should give the cauldron to me as soon as possible! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 430 "Otherwise, give the cauldron to me!" In the face of arrogant and domineering Xiao, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t understand why he thought he was winning. Then she fell in love with she glanced at guqianjue and said, "it seems that there is no need to talk!" Gu Qian Jue tugged at the corner of his lip: "it seems that it should be." "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t waste your time!" Xiao is also in account of small nine and ancient Qian absolutely speak of the occasion, then a button Bai Qing''s Adam''s apple. He looked at their private interaction in exasperation, and his eyes were not happy. Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows and looked at the sky. "It''s almost dawn. How can anyone talk in their dreams! If you want to kill him, you can do it. Do it now, don''t control it Hearing this, Xiao is also very angry. He thinks Zhan Xiaojiu is too naive. He really thinks he doesn''t dare to do it. However, before he did anything, the woman with the veil stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Zhan Xiaojiu, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. First, he seduced the second prince, then he married the Regent. As a result, now you are entangled with the master of the blood moon demon palace. You are so shameless and against women''s rights She began to scold, account for small nine not willing to, looking at the ancient Qian Jue, "I am against women?" Gu Qian Jue shook his head with a smile, "what is women''s way?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "that''s it! What is against women''s rights? Ning Xue, why don''t you tell me? " Occupied small nine read each other''s name directly, rather snow veil under the eyes, is also embarrassed flash. "What are you talking about?" Rather snow refused to admit, eyes vicious gouge out her one eye! At the next moment, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and shook his head, "it''s true that if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die!" Words fall, her fingertips quietly pop up a strong spirit, directly hit Ning Xue ear, veil should fall off. Ning Xue surprised want to reach out to cover, but the woman beside her smile, "Miss Ning, it seems that we all underestimate her!" As soon as the words came out, Zhan Xiaojiu rolled his eyes impatiently, "Taoyao, you are so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Does my mother know?" Taoyao! A man who has disappeared for a long time. To put it mildly, Zhan Xiaojiu thought she was dead. Ning Xue likes Gu Beichen, so she is worried about her. And Taoyao covets the identity of the night hazy moon, so she hates her to the bone. What kind of brain circuit is this NIMA! She doesn''t have to lie too much! When Zhan Xiaojiu finished, Taoyao took off the veil with a sneer, "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit, you''ll soon know!" "What''s the matter with me? If you don''t show up, I''ll forget who you are! " Zhan Xiaojiu sneered impolitely, and then he looked at Xiao, "master Xiao, have you brought all your people?" In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s different attitude at the moment, Xiao also has intuitive problems. But after such a long time of efforts and planning, he never thought that Zhan Xiaojiu would be able to find everything. Therefore, his eyes a little bit deep, "occupy small nine, hand over refining God Ding." "Can you say something else? Alchemy cauldron, alchemy cauldron, do you think that even if you get alchemy cauldron, you can live forever? You pig brain, if that thing is so useful, it''s your turn to covet it? " "Well? Zhan Xiaojiu, it seems that you really don''t care about Bai Qing! " Xiao also used Bai Qing''s life and death as a threat again, and Zhan Xiaojiu also impatiently waved his hand, "Bai Qing, you don''t hurry, do you really wait for him to kill you!" At the end of the speech, Xiao is also wringing his eyebrows in surprise, and Bai Qing is also saying at this moment: "master Xiao, is it good to feel the taste of Zhuang Yang Gu?" With that, Bai Qing took advantage of Xiao''s surprise and slapped him on the chest. "It''s the same with Xiao. You''re shameless. For your own purpose, you should do whatever you can to start a war in the Jianghu. You think you''re a hero if you destroy my pile? You are so shameless Bai Qing scolds angrily, while Xiao is also injured in the chest, he kicks him in the belly. Xiao was injured, and several people beside him were stupid. Su Lao, who had not spoken for a long time, saw that Xiao''s plan was easily exposed, and immediately sneered, "didn''t you say that there would be no problem?" "Shut up Xiao also covers the chest, the facial expression some pain roared to Su Lao. Immediately, Mr. Su was about to retort, but Xiao also looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing with a gloomy face and said, "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you really think this seat is so capable? Bring people up After a rustle of movement, Zhan Xiaojiu and Bai Qing are slightly discolored.And Bai Qing''s handsome face was full of incomparable anger And heartache. In the hands of two dead men in black, Bai Laojiu and Bai laodeng were dragged by them. At the sight of Bai Laoliu and Bai laodeng, Zhan Xiaojiu also bit his teeth. Although these two don''t have much contact with her, they are Bai Qing''s subordinates. "Bai Qing, look at them. Do you still know each other? Hehe, I said that if you don''t hand over the cauldron, don''t blame me for being impolite. Oh, by the way, Zhan Xiaojiu, I heard you found your mother! And It is said that the scenery in the peach blossom Valley is very good! Ha ha ha Xiao is also too proud and arrogant. He is so angry that Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t say anything. When he looks up and laughs, he throws a pill into his mouth. Nima! "Cough!" Xiao''s face was instantly ugly, "Zhan Xiaojiu, what did you give me to eat?" "Anyway, master Xiao is so powerful. I believe he is not afraid of the corrosion of heartbreaking poison." Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes calmly looked at Xiao, and then at Bai Laoliu and Bai laodeng, comforted: "you two, as the subordinates of Bai Qing, it should be your honor to die for him today." With this, Bai Qing''s breath trembled. Intuitively, this is not what Zhan Xiaojiu would say. Bai Laoliu and Bai laodeng, who are still alive, hang their heads. Their bodies tremble slightly at the sound. They slowly look up at Zhan Xiaojiu. They don''t say anything, and finally they drop their eyes. "Xiaojiu..." Bai Qing couldn''t help whispering, while Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "what are you doing? If a man is a big man and does great things, he will always have several pioneers to die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guqianjue heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, but the smile on his thin lips was stronger. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are really a snake and scorpion..." "Pa!" Ning Xue points to occupy small nine, words haven''t finished, separated space was rewarded a slap. Her face was beaten to one side, half open mouth, unbelievable. "There''s so much nonsense. It''s not easy to clean up! So does Xiao. Don''t you demons want to refine the cauldron? It''s very simple. The tripod is in the carriage behind me. I can take it by myself Account for small nine issued a challenge, and Xiao is also slow tone, eyes dim, "you really?" "What is true or false? Don''t you know the cauldron is here long ago! It''s hard for you to eavesdrop on us all the way. It''s really the style of Manyi Liao county. It''s not worth mentioning "Oh! Zhan Xiaojiu, before you accept such words, don''t forget where your mother comes from! " Voice settled, account for small nine will be speechless! She knew that it must be her mother''s business, which had already been exposed! But even so, she didn''t intend to hide it. "Of course my mother is my father''s! It''s the same with Xiao. Now that we meet in a narrow way, it''s time to end it! But Ning Xue and tao yao, you two don''t worry. When I get rid of him, I''ll settle with you again! " With that, Zhan Xiaojiu has already risen like a rainbow. If she wants to end up with Xiao, it''s a real fight! Of course, it''s easier to trap them with array, but she hasn''t played enough. Let them have a good taste of the array later. Occupy small nine straight to Xiao also fly to rush past, in the face of the occasion, Su old also unwilling to lonely want to plug in a foot. But before he got close to him, the figure of guqianjue suddenly appeared, "you, come from our palace!" Su Lao was blocked by Gu Qian Jue. In a rage, he began to fight with Gu Qian Jue. On the other hand, Zhan Xiaojiu is ruthless and aggressive, and Xiao is forced to retreat. Two people instantly and Xiao and others fight inseparable. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Bai Qing also flew to Bai Laoliu and Bai laodeng. When he was pulling them to run in the direction of the carriage, his arm suddenly hurt. He looked back and got angry! "You two kids don''t even know me?" Bai Qing is still angry, and Zhan Xiaojiu, who is fighting with Xiao, shouts in the air: "Bai Qing, you are a pig. Open your eyes and see clearly, they are not your people at all!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 431 "Bai Qing, you are a pig. Open your eyes and see clearly. They are not your people at all!" Zhan Xiaojiu feels so tired! When she and Xiao are fighting each other, she has to observe Bai Qing''s calf with one heart and two purposes. She thought that this guy could understand her good intentions, but she didn''t know what to do! Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s cry, Bai Qing is not good at all. He looked down at the cut in his arm and immediately blew up! "Go to your uncle!" With the curse, the two puppets were directly flew out by Bai Qing! He is furious, Yu Guang is a flash, see Ning Xue and tao yao seem to be plotting something. And these two people stand in the periphery, the direction that the eyes are looking at is still the side that occupies small nine. Bai Qing''s eyes narrowed, and her heart was full of nameless fire. He didn''t say anything. He just stood by the carriage quietly, looking at their two movements with his hands around his chest. Soon, Ning Xue and tao yao''s faces were covered with a smile of deceit. Bai Qing thought, it''s so ugly! In front of him, even want to start with small nine? I''m tired of it. This is it! When Ning Xue and tao yao think they are close to Zhan Xiaojiu quietly, their looks are more and more proud. "Hey, don''t forget there''s a master here!" See rather snow and peach young close to occupy small nine, two people''s hands in the sleeve constantly make small action. Bai Qing didn''t want to delay any longer. She jumped into the air and stood in front of them. Peach young stares at white Qing, "white hall Lord, still don''t meddle in business of good!" "Oh, I''m really sorry. I don''t care about other people''s business, but the business of Xiaojiu is my business! It''s up to you Bai Qing shows her heart, which makes Taoyao and Ningxue''s face more ferocious and twisted. But far away, Zhan Xiaojiu felt very comforted, but a palace master called out in a cold voice: "Bai Qing, mind your own business!" All of you: -- Is it really good to be so jealous at such a fierce fighting time? In fact, no matter Zhan Xiaojiu or Gu qianjue, when they fight with each other, they can all see that they are very skillful. Even, there is a suspicion of playing tricks on each other. It''s just like you try your best to compete with each other, but others smile and easily unload your attack. As a result of the urgent pursuit of alchemy tripod, Xiao''s hasty action is more and more flawed. As soon as he was not careful, he was beaten by Zhan Xiaojiu with 70% of his internal power and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Poof..." Xiao also stepped back a few steps. After he managed to stabilize his figure, he glared at Zhan Xiaojiu with sharp and dark eyes. His mouth was full of blood foam, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. "What''s the taste like, Xiao? Since you set me up, have you ever thought that you will have this day? " Zhan Xiaojiu glares at Xiao, and his tone is full of ridicule. Hearing this, Xiao was about to open his mouth, but it turned out to be a bout of hematemesis. It seems that the injury is not light. "Ah..." Followed by, is Su old pain of roar a, all over convulsion of fall in Xiao''s feet. "What happened to him?" Zhan Xiaojiu took a step back and saw the dust rising from the ground because of Su Lao''s struggle. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qian Jue and asked. "He used too much force and wasted his martial arts!" Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his tongue and opened his mouth. "Can I praise you?" Guqian Jue came forward with a smile and hooked her waist, "all ears!" The show of love between them as if no one else, as if stung some people''s eyes. They look at them more ferociously, and the first one to shout is tao yao, who is subdued by Bai Qing in the blink of an eye, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you don''t want to be shameful!" "Go away! I don''t want to be shameful. It''s not a matter of one or two days. I still need you to say it! " Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Taoyao with contempt, and then drilled into the past qianjue''s arms. She holds her own man, but also use others to talk to her! Who in the world is shameless! "You..." "Well! I''m not as good as I am. You can show off your eloquence and lose face! Don''t say you''re from Taohua valley when you go out. You''re really dead! " With that, Zhan Xiaojiu pinched Gu qianjue''s Bee waist, "Hey, how did you waste his kung fu? Teach me, I''ll try it on him "Zhan Xiaojiu, dare you!" "Don''t you dare me!" Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry but laughs. Even Xiao dares to threaten her in this case. She feels extremely ridiculous. "You want to learn?"Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and said, "I have to!" "Good..." "Aunt Huang! I''ll keep people under me! " Love me grass! Zhan Xiaojiu is not good at all. Gubeiming, the voice of gubeiming! Such a desolate post road and the outskirts far away from the capital, Gu Beiming would come! Nima! Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu also thought of the fact that empress dowager Ning told them that gubeiming and Xiao had too much contact. "Come on, find Xiao! Let''s take revenge on him together With the appearance of gubeiming and the team behind him, it became clear that there were many more people within a hundred meters. These, Zhan Xiaojiu can see at a glance, aren''t they the people who were cheated by Xiao to the outside of the ghost forest! It''s really lively. Only let occupy small nine feel surprised is, she really didn''t expect Xiao also can let Gu Beiming personally to save. But so what! "Aunt Huang, it''s really hard work!" Gu Beiming came down from the steed, and there was no joy or anger on his cold cheek. He blinked at Xiao Jiu on the ground, then looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said with a smile. However, his tone seems to be filled with a little disdain! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that he heard right, but he disdains it! She was still leaning on guqianjue''s arms, watching gubeiming come over, and said with a smile: "hard work is not worth it, anyway, to serve the people!" Gu Beiming''s face was stiff for a moment. He breathed softly, "sister Huang, what did master Xiao do to make you angry? If so, the emperor''s nephew will apologize for him! " "Well? You apologize for him? Why? What''s the relationship between you two? " Zhan Xiaojiu is really curious! She thought that Gu Beiming was an unscrupulous man for his purpose! It''s really hard to imagine that he is willing to apologize to her for Xiao, and even run here fearlessly? "Well Aunt Huang doesn''t have to ask any more. After all According to the current status of Aunt Huang, it''s not a proper style to be so close to outsiders. " Threatening her again? Zhan Xiaojiu hears that Gu Beiming thinks he''s cheating on his uncle Huang, and then wants to use this as a reason to blackmail her? Ha ha Da! Zhan Xiaojiu sneered in his heart, but pretended not to understand, "hmm? I''m close to people. What''s wrong? Your uncle Huang didn''t say anything. What do you care about? " "Aunt Huang, you don''t know what your identity stands for, do you? If you are stubborn, don''t blame your nephew for not caring about your old love Zhan Xiaojiu took out his ear impatiently, "big nephew, it seems that there is something old between us. You must think twice before you speak. If you don''t want to be shameful, I will All of you: -- Gu Beiming''s face was obviously stiff for a moment, "Aunt Huang, I know I can''t say you, but today I must take master Xiao away. What does Aunt Huang think? " "You must take them away, and ask me what I think? If I say no, will you agree? " Gu Beiming sneered, "no!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "that''s the end. You won''t agree anyway. Let''s compete. " "Aunt Huang, think twice!" "Whether it''s thinking twice or several times, so is Xiao. I''ll make up my mind." Gu Beiming looks at Zhan Xiaojiu in front of him with sharp eyes. His nose was moving and his eyes were slightly tight. "Aunt Huang, how can you let me take master Xiao?" Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to meditate, "in fact, there is no way!" "Aunt Huang, let''s be frank!" Zhan Xiaojiu blinked his eyes, glanced at Gu qianjue who was spoiled by his eyes, "it''s easy to take him away. When I kill him, you can take his body on the road!" This is disrespectful. Gu Beiming''s face was even more gloomy and frightening: "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you really think I dare not do anything to you? Uncle Huang is not here, and if something happens to you, no one will know! " "Hello, little emperor, do you think we are all dead? Even if Guqian is not here, do you think you can kill all of us? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 432 "Hello, little emperor, do you think we are all dead? Even if Guqian is not here, do you think you can kill all of us? " It was Bai Qing who said this. As soon as he threw it away, he pushed Ning Xue and Tao Yao to the ground and walked to Zhan Xiaojiu with a cold face, standing side by side with her and Gu qianjue. It was because of Bai Qing''s words that Gu Beiming noticed the other carriages behind them. He looked at it for a moment and said with a sneer, "is there any backup? Aunt Huang, it seems that you are not going to give me such face today? " Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry but laughs, "how much is your face worth?" That''s true! Gu Beiming''s face and its ugly, staring at account for small nine, instant also not instant. And her side of the ancient Qian absolutely calm side, will occupy small nine no surprise protection in the arms. Although he didn''t say anything, the posture of the protector made Gu Beiming look at him. "This, must be the master of the Blood Moon Palace?" Occupy small nine side head to ancient Qian Jue''s shoulder to lean on, "you, don''t need to know!" "Oh! Aunt Huang, it''s really an eye opener for me Seeing Gu Beiming did nothing, he kept fighting with her. Instinctively, Zhan Xiaojiu smelled an unusual smell. She pick eyebrow, light banter: "big nephew, since you appear, keep and I say these nonsense. What are you waiting for? Or do you have a reserve force to delay? We don''t talk in secret. Anyway, now you''ve come. If you want to solve this problem, you''d better give us a happy talk. Of course, if you don''t have any opinions, we''ll go first! " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care about Gu Beiming''s colder face. With that, he motioned to Bai Qing, "come on, take these wastes away!" "Wait!" Gu Beiming didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would be so shameless. He narrowed his eyes and sighed: "Aunt Huang, you make a condition. How can you let him go? I don''t care about anyone else, just master Xiao! " At the end of the speech, Ning Xue, who was a little panicked, got up from the ground and said, "the emperor''s cousin, you can''t ignore me. I''m Xueer. Zhan Xiaojiu is the one who wants to kill me. Please kill her Ning Xue, who doesn''t know the situation, is still boasting. And Zhan Xiaojiu held his forehead and sighed, "how did she get the name of the capital''s first thousand gold? How much did it cost? " "Quite a lot, I guess!" Gu Qian Jue gently threw out a few words, and Bai Qing quickly answered, "what''s so proud of the capital''s first thousand gold? She''s so ugly, but she''s not as attractive as the girl in the kiln! " What a cruel thing to say. Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his thumb to Bai Qing, "this is my heart!" "That''s it! My best friend, it''s not fake On hearing this, Gu Qian suddenly frowned: "my best friend? What is it? " "Dim moon at night, who do you say is not a thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two people, as expected, have no words! After a few words, it was very noisy. And, regardless of how critical the situation is. But it also confirmed that they didn''t pay attention to gubeiming! With such awareness, Gu Beiming was also burning with anger. But he looked at Xiao lying on the ground, and his sword eyebrows frowned: "I only care about Xiao!" Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is really more and more curious. She blinked water eyes, eyes in the ancient Beiming and Xiao''s body kept spinning. A moment later, he tentatively asked, "inner What''s the relationship between you two? Even rather snow you don''t care, but to an outsider so dedicated? Nephew, is this the rhythm of good friends? " "Don''t say it''s useless. Tell me your terms!" Zhan Xiaojiu asked for nothing. After he turned his mouth, he put his hands around his chest. "Then I say, I want you to Chongming, do you give it or not?" "You..." Under the fury of gubeiming, the murderous spirit of eyeground has been condensed. However, these are not worth mentioning in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. If she wanted to show him the color, it would be a matter of minutes. Zhan Xiaojiu shrugged, "look! You asked me to say the terms, and now it''s the same. Nephew, now you want to make a deal with me. You figure out the order and talk to me, OK? So is Xiao. If it''s so important to you, why can''t you give me a hand? " Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t want this country. She''s just testing Gu Beiming''s determination. In other words, what can he do for Xiao?Gubeiming is followed by more than a dozen imperial palace guards. They look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face at this time, and they are also cynical. As if she had done something heinous. Zhan Xiaojiu knows that these people are probably his confidants! "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are beyond your capacity!" Gu Beiming then pressed his hand on the handle of his sword. However, seeing her action, Zhan Xiaojiu joked, "big nephew, you can think about it. If you really fight me, I don''t guarantee that you will waste your Kung Fu! " "Cut the crap!" Seeing that Gu Beiming''s sword had been drawn out of the scabbard, Xiao, who was extremely embarrassed at this time, suddenly opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, please be calm!" His words made Gu Beiming''s action stagnate in an instant. He came forward in a hurry, lifted Xiao from the ground and asked, "how are you, national teacher?" While speaking, Gu Beiming is still on guard looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, as if he is afraid of her hand at any time. This kind of villain heart degree gentleman abdomen matter, let occupy small nine don''t care about of wave a hand, "you two join hands now, all can''t beat any of us, want to talk about the past quickly." At the end of the speech, Gu Beiming angrily gouged out Zhan Xiaojiu, and then, after holding Xiao away for a few steps, he asked in a low voice, "master, have you got it?" Xiao''s eyes are covered with light gray, which is the performance of being seriously injured. Hearing this, he vomited a foul breath and shook his head. "The God refining cauldron is on their carriage. If you want, just go and get it yourself." "National teacher? What are you talking about? We agreed at the beginning! " Gu Beiming said and slightly released his arm. And so did Xiao. He sighed: "it was the beginning, now it is the present. My ability is limited, I can only help you here! But you can rest assured that as long as you help me out today, I will still let you take Liao County into your pocket. " Will Liao county be included? But he Isn''t it the national teacher of Liao county?! At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian are absolutely private. Both of them were puzzled and suspicious. He sideways eyes, looking at Leng Yu, "go to check, Xiao also become Liao county national teacher before, is what identity!" Leng Yu nodded and retreated quietly while everyone''s eyes were attracted by Gu Beiming and Xiao Yiwu. Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue''s powerful internal force, even if it is a hundred meters away, they can hear clearly. Just now, Gu Beiming and Xiao also lowered their voice, but they still couldn''t escape Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears. Xiao also wants to help Gu Beiming get Liao county? It took a while to wipe! What kind of rhythm is this?! No wonder ancient Beiming paid so much attention to Xiao. As an emperor, who didn''t want to expand his territory? What''s more, Gu Beiming was still young. If he had such an opportunity, he would like to push the boat with the current. Zhan Xiaojiu tries to figure out Gu Beiming''s idea from the perspective of human greed. And the two of them continued to murmur in the distance, and soon came. "Teacher, is Zhan Xiaojiu really so powerful? Can you do that? " Gu Beiming did not believe it. And Xiao''s look instantly became secretive, "no doubt, if she has divine help now, I underestimate her!" At the end of the speech, Xiao also suddenly turned red and covered his chest with a severe cough. Gu Beiming looked at him like this. His eyesight flashed. The next moment, he suddenly grasped his shoulder. When others didn''t pay attention, he took advantage of his lightness skill and soared to the sky, shouting: "stop them!" It can be seen that in order to take away Xiao, Gu Beiming used almost 100% of his internal power to advance rapidly. However, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue had four opposite eyes: "are you sure His last name is Gu? Not from outside? Why is IQ so poor? I''m worried about the future of gujia Gu Qian Jue sighed, "Oh, naughty!" Bai Qing: "ouch..." They are really shameless to a certain extent. This love makes them show, sooner or later die fast! Gu Qian Jue said coldly, "do you have any opinions?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 433 Gu Qian Jue said coldly: "do you have any opinions?" Bai Qing: "who cares?" Zhan Xiaojiu Why does NIMA have such a rush to catch fire in the backyard. "Come on, you two say a few words, they are almost gone!" A few people just like gossip, standing in the same place, you say a word, I say a word. Let Gu Beiming bring those guards directly ignorant force! Is this a fight or not?! Do they want to chase? If they don''t chase, they''ll go! A group of people you look at me, I look at you, and guqianjue is angry Dantian, voice low but rich magnetic said: "cloud, cold owl, bring them back!" At the end of the speech, the clouds in the carriage and the two flew away. They fully feel that the Lord is taking care of them! Just now, I thought they had expected it. As a result, now, people are flying several miles away, just let them chase! Nima! Do you know that caring for your subordinates is also something that a good Lord should do?! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at two people SA Yazi''s desperate chase, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s great to have an errand runner!" Yunjing and lengxiao both sprang under their feet and almost didn''t die! In the eyes of the Lord''s wife, they are especially errands?! Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, two people or honest to chase Xiao and gubeiming. Shao Qing, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Ning Xue and tao yao, with a smile on his face, "you two, what''s the end of fighting with me "Hum, Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud! After I return to Beijing, I won''t let you have a good time! " Rather snow don''t know where to come of self-confidence, still in big talk! Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and gave her a slap after throwing away her hand. "Ning Xue, where did you get such arrogance and self-confidence? What about going back to Beijing? Now I can make you two kneel down and sing conquest. Do you think you can turn the situation around when you go back to Beijing? " Kneel down and sing conquest! Although Ning Xue can''t understand what it means, there is no good words intuitively. She glared at Zhan Xiaojiu angrily, "you are such a shameless woman! Zhan Xiaojiu, I don''t know how Uncle Huang likes you. One day, I will let uncle Huang know about you and other men kissing me! By then, you''ll have a good look! " Listen to rather snow threat, occupy small nine cold hum a, "don''t tease, do you think the emperor uncle will believe you say?" "You are shameless, a woman of water." "Pa Pa!" Ning Xue scolded again, the result is two separate empty palms hit on her childish white Xi''s face. But it''s not Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand! She looked sideways, slightly surprised, "how do you hit a woman?" Gu Qian Jue said, "it''s not my woman!" "That''s no good. There are one or two. What if you hit me later?" Gu Qian Jue "Oh, Xiaojiu, you''re right! If this man is hard hearted, he is not a man Bai Qing sees Gu Qian absolutely eat shriveled, do not want to begin to embellish. He just can''t stand Gu qianjue''s egotism! What the hell is that?! It''s just a little more powerful and a little bit more domineering! So what? I''m not afraid to see people with masks every day! It must be an ugly old man! "What can I do for you?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at Bai Qing! She teaches her husband a lesson. What''s the matter with Bai Qing. Hearing this, Bai Qing choked and quietly went to one side and began to draw circles with her toes. "Shameless!" Peach young looked at was beaten silly rather snow, can''t help but also looked at occupy small nine scolded a. And Gu Qian Jue wanted to do it again, but when he thought about it, he hit tao yao''s belly directly. So But the cultivation of the people''s elixir! "Ah..." Taoyao suddenly burst out a sharp roar, as if in pain on the ground constantly twitching, just like Su Lao, looking particularly miserable. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked, "you And she''s useless, too? " Gu qianjue said, "Well! Aren''t you not allowed to fight? " Zhan Xiaojiu "How dare you hit me, Zhan Xiaojiu? Do you know who I am? " Ning Xue hears tao yao''s voice and immediately returns to her senses. She roared, growled, and wanted to kill her. "It''s light to beat you! So much nonsense Occupy small nine disdain of glanced at her one eye, then then then looking at the carriage behind, "inside who, you still don''t come out?"She didn''t name it, but several people in the carriage clearly said who it was. After a rustling sound, Zhan Xiaojiu saw the other party coming down from the carriage, and his eyes suddenly began to twitch. "What are you doing?" At this time, nalanxiuan is coming down with a mask like Yimao that Bai Qing had brought before. His eyes were calm, but he didn''t say anything, just shook his head. See this, occupy small nine then pursed lips not language, he this is afraid to be discovered by Su Lao? Regardless of Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea, nalanxiuan goes to Su Lao''s side without a word. He squatted down slowly, looking at his ferocious look of pain, and suddenly cried in a low voice: "old su..." He was shocked all over. He couldn''t believe looking at nalanxianlu''s eyes outside, breathing constantly. Maybe because he was too excited, he pointed to nalanxiuan, wriggled his lips, but he didn''t say anything, so he just fainted. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "eh, are you so scary?" See Su old faint, Na LAN Xuan this just voice low and deep say: "he just didn''t expect, I will be here!" "Well, who are you?" Zhan Xiaojiu climbs up the pole. Now she is also curious about what identity Na lanxuan is in xuanyuezong. Hearing this, nalanxiuan chuckled, "Guess!" Guess you two! Account for small nine belly Fei a, then then look forward, eager to say: "Cloud View, how can they not come back?". Have you lost it? " "If you lose it, it''s up to you!" Guqian absolutely accounted for small nine has been obedient to the point of common indignation. How does Bai Qing feel hot eyes. He didn''t understand. He didn''t want such a good Regent. How could Xiaojiu like such a murderous person as night hazy moon? Exciting?! After half a cup of tea, there were roars in the distance. Occupy small nine eyebrow tip a Qiao, take a look, immediately can''t laugh or cry. She thought, I''m afraid that Gu Beiming''s wisdom in his whole life was extremely poor, and she didn''t expect that she would be brought back by someone with a collar. However, this is the fact! It can be seen that how angry Yunjing and lengxiao were that they would treat gubeiming and Xiaoxiao in this way. The situation of the two men was almost the same. They were both pulled back by Yunjing and lengxiao. Although Gu Beiming was not injured, he obviously didn''t take advantage of it. There were footprints and dust on his expensive skirt. You can see how fierce the fight was just now. "Let me go, I want to copy your house! Kill you! Let go of me After all, gubeiming is just a child! A 15-year-old boy, even if he has a deep city, can''t compare with Uncle Huang. This is not the first time that he was caught by someone holding the collar, which immediately exposed the defect of his age. Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "throw them all into the carriage in the back!" "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you dare, I''m the emperor, you''re risking the world''s great injustice!" Zhan Xiaojiu looked coldly at Gu Beiming''s struggle, and his strong internal force burst out. He directly bounced away the guards who were waiting for the opportunity. By the way, he dropped a sentence: "you are the emperor, you are not, you are not! Yunjing, lengxiao, watch them! If one of you escapes, you''re going to make your own decisions! " "Yes..." Cloud View and cold owl silently ground of rather snow and peach young also raised. They both suddenly feel that life is so miserable! Yunjing two people appointed to throw a few people into the carriage, and then on the ground only howling guards, and fainting Su Lao. Occupy small nine more than light to aim one eye Na LAN Xuan, the latter light cough a, "I take him up my carriage!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and looked like a teachable child. Finally, the obstacles on the road are almost cleared, and Zhan Xiaojiu is also hard to easily rely on the past qianjue, "what do you want to say when I do this?" Gu Qian Jue pinched her small nose, "what do you say?" "He, after all, is also your inner what..." Two people say of mysterious Xi, listen to white Qing is also a face of confused. What are you talking about. What''s this inside?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 434 With Gu Beiming and others locked in the carriage, Zhan Xiaojiu and his party set out happily again. After three days'' journey, we have arrived in the capital. What should be solved, this time is going to be over! After returning to the Zhongyi mansion in the capital, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue came to the palace at night. In the fengluan hall, the Empress Dowager Ning recites Buddhist scriptures with Buddhist beads in her hand. After hearing the report from the little eunuch outside, she turned pale and said, "let them in quickly!" When Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Jue appeared in fengluan hall, Empress Dowager Ning was surprised and asked, "brother Huang, Xiaojiu, are you back?" Gu Qian Jue took Zhan Xiaojiu to sit down and said, "sister Huang, how''s the court recently?" He sat down and asked. Although the Empress Dowager Ning didn''t understand, she also told the truth, "recently Beiming has been ill, so she hasn''t gone to court for five days! What''s the matter? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue looked at each other and laughed. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "empress dowager, do you really believe your son is ill?" The Empress Dowager Ning frowned, "you said What do you mean Gu qianjue suddenly said, "sister Huang, it seems that you don''t know about Beiming leaving the palace!" This seems to be an inquiry, but Gu qianjue''s tone is very positive. Rather empress dowager breath a coagulation, "what? Has Beiming left the palace? This How is that possible? A few days ago, AI''s family went to see him, but he was seriously ill this time. He was sick in bed for days! " "Oh! Huang Sao, I met Bei Ming outside the palace. Not only that, but he also tried to fight with Xiao The expression of empress Ning is wonderful. Her ever-changing look eventually turned into a panic of worry, "brother Huang, this Did you bring him back? " Gu Qian absolutely nodded, "Xiao Jiu gave him some medicine, and now he has gone to sleep. Huang Sao, so are Beiming and Xiao. Do you know what kind of cooperation they have reached? " "This Brother Huang, just tell me what you have to say. If Beiming really leaves the palace, the mourning family also has unshirkable responsibility. Beiming is really mischievous, so big palace, he said to go Zhan Xiaojiu looked at empress dowager Ning''s worried look and felt some sympathy. "Empress dowager, not only Gu Beiming, but also Ning Xue has left the capital!" "Cher? What did she do? " Empress Dowager Ning was very surprised. Her niece was usually very close to her. But recently, she seldom went to the palace to see her. Is it difficult to "Empress dowager, there is no outsider here anyway. Let me just say it. This time, in accordance with your request, we are going to go to see Xiao and find out about the situation. But later, things obviously went beyond our expectations. In a town a hundred miles away, we met Xiao. In the process of fighting, it''s hard to subdue him, but your son suddenly appears again. Empress dowager, it can be seen that Xiao also had a close relationship with gubeiming. Otherwise, how can we appear so timely after we fight with him. This time, uncle Huang disguised himself as the night moon of the Blood Moon Palace. In fact, it''s just to hide their identity and see what they do. As a result, we really know! " Zhan Xiaojiu was clever and made up an excuse to cover up Gu qianjue''s identity. At this time, the Empress Dowager Ning naturally did not have any mind to consider why he wanted to "disguise" the Lord of the Blood Moon Palace. She could only anxiously ask: "Xiao Jiu, please say it quickly. What will Beiming and he do? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "empress dowager, according to Chongming''s current national strength and financial resources, how likely do you think it is to win liaojun?" "Take Liao county?" The Empress Dowager Ning was very surprised. "It''s just nonsense. What do you want to do with Liao county? When the former Emperor was in power, he had said for a long time that he would have a permanent friendship with liaojun. Even if there are frequent skirmishes, they will never invade liaojun. This matter should be known to all ministers of the central government, including the emperor''s younger brother. Although Xianhuang and lanyanhe were not happy because of Princess Changle. But no matter how, there will be no idea of annexing liaojun or Chongming. Xiaojiu, why do you suddenly ask like this? " In the end, Empress Dowager Ning felt something was wrong. She knew Zhan Xiaojiu was smart, and she knew that what she said was never nonsense. A moment later, Empress Dowager Ning was surprised and asked, "is it difficult? They want to join hands..." "Empress dowager, it''s almost what you think. It''s just that Xiao also promised gubeiming that he would take liaojun. " With a bang, the Buddhist beads in Empress Dowager Ning''s hands fell directly on the ground."Sin, this is sin!" Empress Dowager Ning shook her head and said, "how can Beiming be so confused! He said Liao County could be annexed. Besides, isn''t Xiao the national teacher of Liao county? He actually harbors evil intentions. Do they really think LAN Yanhe doesn''t know? Xiaojiu, where are they going now? They must not succeed in this matter! " Rather empress dowager said, and occupy small nine actually also some surprised. She always thought that empress dowager Ning was just the head of the harem in the deep palace. But now, she seems to have a thorough understanding of the national affairs. "Empress dowager, in fact, even though the former Emperor said never to invade, the situation has changed now." Zhan Xiaojiu tried, and the Empress Dowager Ning shook her head more bitterly, "no, it''s not like this. It''s not as easy as you think. Although Chongming''s national strength is almost the same as in the past, most of its officials have been scattered like scattered sand. At that time, the cohesion of Chongming collapsed with the death of the former Emperor. In recent years, although Beiming worked hard enough, he still couldn''t completely convince the court officials. AI Jia knew that he wanted to prove it in this way, but he used it in the wrong place. It''s not unreasonable that Liao county was called a barbarian. The fact that everyone in Liao county is good at using poisonous insects and poisons is enough for us to fear. If Beiming really took Liao County as its territory, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chongming''s national strength is not the strongest, but the people live in peace. If Beiming breaks the status quo, the world will be in chaos. " The more empress dowager Ning said, the paler her face became, and even the Buddha beads on the ground had no time to take care of them. When she finished, she dropped her eyes with a look of fear. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue, and quickly came forward, "Xiaojiu, Huangdi, you two brought Beiming back, didn''t you? Tell AI Jia, where is he? Let''s go and have a look. This matter, must not let him succeed, must not let Xiao also succeed. How can Beiming not think about it? As the national teacher of Liao County, Xiao also wants to help him get Liao county. It''s because of his love and reason! " At this time, looking at empress dowager Ning''s appearance, Zhan Xiaojiu always feels that it is not true. She said that she was worried about national affairs, but she vaguely saw a touch of fear in her eyes. Even Gu Beiming and Xiao joined hands, but did it make her feel scared? Or is there something behind it that they don''t know?! Zhan Xiaojiu kept it in mind, but said nothing. But Gu Qian Jue narrowed his glazed eyes and lowered his eyebrows. "Huang Sao, it''s not necessarily bad to recover Liao county." "Brother Huang, you No, absolutely not! " Empress Dowager Ning''s sharp refusal, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue look at each other. They hide their strange feelings in their hearts under a calm look. Before long, Gu Qian shouts out of the door: "Leng Yu, bring people up!" The gate of fengluan hall opened slowly, and Leng Yu, who was cold, came with a man on his shoulder. Empress Dowager Ning''s red lips are slightly open, which makes her feel incredible. But Gu Qian Jue said in a low voice, "sister Huang, I''ll give you the North Ming. As for the rest, it''s up to her to decide. " At the end of the speech, Gu Qian Jue took Zhan Xiaojiu and left fengluan hall with Leng Yu. At this time, in fengluan hall, the Empress Dowager Ning looked at gubeiming on the ground in panic. Before she came forward to investigate, there was a sound behind her, "hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad." The Empress Dowager Ning shook her hand and looked back in panic, "you How did you get out? " "Well! If I don''t come out again, you can''t tell what the palace looks like. " Rather empress dowager motionless looking at the black robed man coming out of the back hall, eyes nervously turning. "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" "This Don''t be angry, after all, for so many years, who knows what it will be like in the end. You should have heard what they said just now, right? What should we do now? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 435 After Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu left the palace, they got on the carriage and rushed back to Zhongyi mansion. Along the way, after several days of tossing, everyone was very tired. In particular, they also brought back Xiao and Ning Xue and others. Give gubeiming to empress dowager Ning, which is decided by Zhan Xiaojiu and guqianjue on the way. As the saying goes, a country cannot be without a monarch for a day. Since gubeiming could leave the huge Chongmin behind, he ran out to save Xiao. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help thinking, what did Xiao promise to him that he would be so reckless?! After returning to Zhongyi mansion, it was midnight. And occupy small nine on the way back to sleep too much, this time it seems to be particularly spiritual. She pulls Gu Qian Jue straight to the flower hall, and Leng Yu is also following suit behind her. Until sitting on the chair in the flower hall and drinking a mouthful of tea, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed: "I''m so tired!" "Tired? Why don''t you have a rest early? " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue''s caring look and couldn''t help shaking his head, "that''s no good. Leng Yu came back on the way and didn''t have time to ask him. Leng Yu, what happened to what you were asked to investigate? Did Xiao sell rotten eggs before Hearing the sound, Leng Yu drew from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he was used to the fact that their concubines didn''t speak in tune, otherwise it would be easy to break the gong. He slowed his breath and said: "back to the princess, his subordinates found that before Xiao became a national teacher, he really sold rotten eggs." "Ah Account for small nine surprised opened mouth, even the ancient Qian absolutely can''t help but pick eyebrow looking at Leng Yu. The next moment, his ice face suddenly rigid pulled out a smile, "Princess forgive me, I''m joking." Zhan Xiaojiu Gu Qian Jue An ice face, suddenly pulling the face to joke, how embarrassing it should be. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help dripping a cold sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, Lengyu, a strong man, had a soft neuropathy in his heart. Leng Yu, with a dry smile, said in a low voice, "tell the princess, master, Xiao is just a child of an ordinary family before entering the palace. My subordinates wanted to inquire about the village where he lived, but it is strange that the people in that village were slaughtered overnight three years ago. Later, his subordinates went to several places and finally found the people who had lived in that village before. According to him, Xiao was also dependent on his mother before. Moreover, more than ten years ago when he was a child, he had seen a man who was very expensive and often went to see them. But it only lasted one year, and then the man never showed up again. And their mother and son''s life is also very poor. It''s just Five years ago, he heard that, somehow, Xiao''s mother died suddenly. The family also moved out five years ago. Later they went back to visit their relatives. It is said that Xiao also left the village after his mother died. Finally, I heard that the village was slaughtered overnight three years ago. Another thing, it is said that Xiao was not Xiao before! But My last name is blue Zhan Xiaojiu smacks his tongue, "blue? Are you sure? " Leng Yu nodded, "princess, it''s true! According to the villager, Xiao''s mother had planned to marry more than ten years ago. And I heard that the other side is still Royal relatives. After all, the surname Lan was the surname of Liao County, but later it was over. It''s just that Xiao''s surname is blue since he was born. Although they were curious and asked, neither of them would say. The villager also said happily that if they had not moved, they would have been killed in the end! " At the end of the words, Zhan Xiaojiu connected everything in his mind. Finally, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Qian Jue with deep eyes, "Uncle Huang, his surname is Lan AI!" Gu Qian''s thin lips slightly pursed, "state surname!" Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt that something important seemed to have been ignored. "Did the villagers tell you the name of Xiao before?" Leng Yu''s eyes were full of a touch of pride, "blue sky grant!" God send! Zhan Xiaojiu touched his face, "Lan Tianci, I see! It seems that Xiao also wanted to help Gu Beiming get liaojun, not on a whim. Uncle Huang, things are more and more interesting! " "You go down first." Gu Qian looked at Leng Yu and let him go with a wave. Leng Yu looks a Lin, big step meteor left. When only Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were left in the flower hall, he looked at the beautiful and elegant face of the woman beside him. He grabbed her hand and pulled Zhan Xiaojiu to his arms with a little force."Well, what are you doing?" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t check when he was in the arms of Guqian Jue. Then he pouted and muttered. Gu Qian Jue hugged her slender waist and looked at her young and white face, "love princess, more deeply, talk about something else!" Zhan Xiaojiu is still thinking about Xiao, too. She doesn''t notice that her uncle Huang''s eyes have become dark and fiery. "What are you talking about? Uncle Huang, do you think Xiao is the same Well Before the voice fell, Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth had been seized by Guqian Jue. So many days, because of the presence of outsiders, he can only watch Zhan Xiaojiu floating around in front of his eyes every day. This heart has been growing grass for many days! Now it''s hard to get home, and there''s no outsider. Guqian absolutely is an uncontrollable absorption of the good of Zhan Xiaojiu. What Xiao is the same, what Gu Bei Ming, all get out of the way! The world is great, the cultivation is the biggest! Gu Qian absolutely side kisses to occupy small nine, palm also not honest oil walk on her body. Maybe it dried up a few times, so Zhan Xiaojiu was also very soon paralyzed in his arms. The two men''s ears are touching each other, their breath is hot and their kisses are dim. But the door was pushed open by an ignorant man, "I said, you two don''t say when you come back Emma, I don''t see anything Na LAN Xuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly covered his eyes and turned to face the wall. At this time, Gu Qian Jue and run''s face was already gloomy. He hugs Zhan Xiaojiu, presses her red face in his arms, stares at Na lanxuan''s back, and wants to stab her twice. "Don''t you know how to knock when you enter?" Na LAN Xuan Na Na ground says, "who knows you don''t divide a field to join to intimate?! My eyes... " "Go away!" Gu Qian snorted coldly, and Na LAN Xuan said, "do you think I want to come? Xiao is also awake, saying that he wants to see your daughter-in-law!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked up directly, "I I''ll go and see him Nima! Is there anything more embarrassing? Just now, Gu Qian Jue had already torn off the skirt of her chest. Your sister! Zhan Xiaojiu arranges his clothes in Guqian Jue''s arms, then lowers his head. In Guqian''s reluctant expression, he flies away from the scene. And Na LAN Xuan looked at her ears and face are red, can''t help but smile. Gu Qian Jue got up, teased his clothes, stepped forward and kicked nalanxian, "where are you looking?" Na LAN Xuan can avoid his attack, "look what happened, anyway, it''s all your people!" "What can I do for you?" Gu Qian knows about Na lanxuan. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to leave, he knows that he must have something to say to himself. His tone is not good, but nalanxiuan turns a blind eye to it. He spins his body to lift his clothes and sits in the chair. He asks in a serious way, "what do you think of yaohuan?" Words fall, Gu Qian Jue forehead of green tendons burst out, "on this matter?" Nalanxiuan nodded: "yes!" "Na, LAN, Xuan!" Gu Qian absolutely gnashed his teeth in a low voice, while Na LAN Xuan was not affected at all, "why? Desire and discontent? " "Go to your uncle!" Gu Qian Jue picked up the difference on the table and flew to Na LAN Xuan. Na LAN Xuan is startled, quickly rises to dodge. But in the end, he was splashed with tea. "You As for it? " "No? Well, anyway, Yao Huan is still thinking about her childhood man. Ming, I''ll take him back and let them get married. " Na LAN Xuan breathes a coagulation, "lie trough, do you play really?"? She''s still obsessed with childhood? " "Oh! As for it? What''s the big deal? " Gu Qian looks at Na LAN Xuan badly and looks scornful. "You Is it really good to be so careful? You are the Regent "Then you are still from xuanyuezong..." Nalanxiuan quickly interrupted, "get it, I''m wrong." I can''t fix this black man in Guqian! Nalanxiuan sat there, feeling a little blocked. Is mo yaohuan still obsessed with childhood? Can he send someone to kill him? Childhood sweetheart is the same as death! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 436 Late at night, Zhan Xiaojiu walked along the path of Zhongyi mansion, and soon came to the yard which was guarded by people. Xiao and others are all switched here. "See you princess!" Yunjing and lengxiao stood at the door all night. They didn''t have the courage to leave without permission. If Xiao lost it, would they still have life?! "Well, how is he?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes looked into the compartment, and then asked in a low voice. Yunjing touched his chin. "Not so good. I''m clamoring to see you just now! And then I gave him a punch. It would be honest! " Smell this, occupy the corner of the mouth of small nine to smoke. All the people around guqianjue are men! As the door of the wing room opened, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have time to enter, and a dark shadow flashed over. See this, account for small nine long sleeve dance, directly took him back. "Don''t get excited, don''t you say you''re looking for me?" Account for small nine said while entering the room, and dim room, Xiao is also very gloomy face. "Zhan Xiaojiu, how dare you count me!" This saying, occupy small nine directly smile. "Ha ha! Master Xiao, don''t make trouble. I''m here for you. If you''re calculating, I''m a little bit of a wizard compared with you Zhan Xiaojiu said and sat on the window seat in the room. She is glaring at Xiao, a face not angry expression, but the mood is particularly good. "Zhan Xiaojiu, let''s talk about the conditions. How can you let me go Xiao is also gnashing his teeth, as well as the expression of that cruel, occupy small nine as if not seen. "Let you go? Of course, no problem, but I''m afraid you can''t do what I offer you! " Zhan Xiaojiu retreated, so did Xiao. He sneered directly, "as long as you say, I can do it!" This time, Xiao also seems to have regained his arrogance. Even the fundus of the eye is shining. Today, Xiao can also face Zhan Xiaojiu with such an attitude. His IQ is really worrying. At that time, the door was wide open, and Zhan Xiaojiu sat alone by the window. Xiao is also standing in the center, Yu Guang keeps looking at the door, as if planning something. After he had a look, Zhan Xiaojiu mercilessly exposed, "don''t look, I''m here, you don''t have a chance to escape! Let''s talk about the conditions! Or, you can make me an offer. " Zhan Xiaojiu smiles like a fox. She said while picking eyebrows, a completely unaffected look. Xiao Yilin''s heart was cold, and his expression was stagnant. "What do you want? Zhan Xiaojiu, no matter what I have done to you before, it is It''s the past. If you are willing to let go of the past, I can join hands with you... " Before the voice fell, Zhan Xiaojiu asked: "why should I join hands with you? If you have such an ox fork, how can you be here today? Xiao, I''m really curious. What are you going to do? And before, you aimed at me everywhere, even at me. What is it for? I don''t remember what I had with you Zhan Xiaojiu asked while playing with his fingernails, seemingly casual, but in fact it is quite deep intention. Hearing this, Xiao also looked embarrassed, but hung up a sneer, "is this important?" "What do you say?" Zhan Xiaojiu and Xiao also look at each other. She saw with her own eyes the chill and hatred that flashed through her eyes. Flower eraser! Zhan Xiaojiu feels a little strange! Hate? Where does this special come from?! If she remembers correctly, she met him for the first time in the restaurant of Liao county. Xiao also vomited a breath lightly for a moment and thought that he had covered up his look very well. He sighed and said, "Oh, no matter what, it''s all gone!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned: "it''s the same with Xiao, don''t avoid the heavy and take the light. Don''t you think it''s a thing of the past? " Gradually, Zhan Xiaojiu''s tone became a bit cold and stiff. Seeing that he had no intention of opening his mouth, Zhan Xiaojiu touched his face, "if you really don''t want to say anything, it''s nothing! However, when I give you to lanyanhe, I will ask him. As the national teacher of liaojun, why help the emperor of Chongming to seek the rivers and mountains of liaojun. You say, is there any secret behind this? Blue, sky, gift "Dong", because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, Xiao also knocked down the seat beside his leg.He couldn''t believe looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, his breath was trembling. "You, say, what, what?" Xiao is also at a loss of expression enough to prove that Leng Yu brought back the true news. If so, Zhan Xiaojiu is more confident of his judgment. "You say, should I call you Xiao or LAN Tianci? It''s strange. The surname of LAN is the surname of Liao county. " At the end of the speech, Xiao was also obviously alarmed for a moment. The next moment, he once again want to shoot small nine. Just when he threw out several black spots from his sleeve, even if the light was dim, it didn''t affect Xiaojiu''s sight at all. The strong wind gathered in her palm directly crushed the black spots with internal force and instantly turned them into fragments in the air. Xiao also glared at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "who are you? You can''t be Zhan Xiaojiu! " Smell this, small nine sneer, "Xiao also, can I think that you are praising me? At the beginning, I was killed by you. I didn''t check it for a while, and my skill was inferior to others. But this time is different from the past, if you want to do it to me again, don''t blame me for turning my face! I''ll give you one night to think about it, or give you all the reasons why you did it. Or Just wait for me to send you back to Liao county to accept the anger of LAN Yanhe. Of course, you don''t have to think about running. With your ability now, I can''t even count mole ants in my eyes. So, either tell me the truth or... " Then Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t finish. She knew that she was smart. Of course, it''s just an excuse to give him one night to think about it. She didn''t care at all about what Xiao was going to do. Besides, no matter Liao county or Chongming, it has nothing to do with her who destroys the country. But since she was calculated by Xiao from the beginning, she always wanted to know what it was about. Zhan Xiaojiu gets up and leaves the room without looking at Xiao''s obscure expression. She stepped away, and the door was closed by the clouds behind her. Occupy small nine head also don''t return of go forward, originally in the mind still think of something. But a weak voice came from her side, and her watchful eyes said, "who!" "Aifei..." When Gu qianjue''s hot palm touched Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist, her feet softened, "Why are you here! What about Naran "You don''t care what he does!" Gu Qian snorted coldly, thinking that if he had a chance later, he must let nalanxiuan taste what is desire dissatisfaction! What a wimp! "Uncle Huang, are you tired?" Gu Qian Jue''s eyes brightened, "not tired! What do you want to do? " What to do? Zhan xiaojiuyimeng, when she wanted to understand what this meant in the blink of an eye, her face turned red and beat Gu qianjue''s chest. "Be serious "This palace has always been very serious!" Zhan Xiaojiu "Don''t make trouble. I want to discuss something with you." Gu Qian Jue frowned, "in the evening, what should we discuss? How about tomorrow? " "No! Now Ning Xue is still locked in the room. We can''t just leave it there, can we? " Hearing this, Gu Qian bitterly let go of Xiao Jiu and looked up at the night, "people with ulterior motives, it''s not a pity to die!" At the moment of speaking, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly smelled the killing and cutting gas from Guqian Jue''s body. I wipe! He tried to kill. Zhan Xiaojiu said, "no, uncle Huang. Ning Xue is also the niece of the Empress Dowager. If you kill her, will you explain to the Empress Dowager? " "There''s no need to explain. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Jiuer, in the middle of the night, let''s go. Let''s go back to our room. There''s something going on in this palace. I want to compete with you! " "Ah, uncle Huang? Hello, don''t pull me. Hello Well... " Well, it''s a long night, and the bedboard is very loud. In the middle of the night, people with sensitive hearing feel that it is a soul stirring torture! The night was peaceful, but when the next morning came, an unexpected guest came to Zhongyi mansion. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 437 In the early morning, the surrounding area of Zhongyi mansion was still immersed in a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. Suddenly, a sharp sound of weapon collision broke the quiet atmosphere. Hazy, the whole body ache of account for small nine in the ancient Qian Jue''s arms, immediately underestimated: "what''s the matter?" Gu Qian Jue hung her eyes and hugged the little woman in her arms. Junyan was a little ugly. "You sleep again, I''ll go and have a look!" "Well!" Zhan Xiaojiu turned over and went on sleeping. This night, ketermo tired her. Gu Qian must quickly put on clothes, just opened the door, see Leng Yu a face dignified come. "Master, outside..." His tone was heavy, but loud. Gu Qian Jue Mou Guang Yi Li, "go out to say!" Leng Yu moved his mouth and could only retreat silently. For the fact that he could become cannon fodder every time, he was also drunk. After following Gu qianjue for a few steps, Leng Yu saw his eyes softened a lot, and then quickly said: "master, someone wants to rob Xiao, too!" Gu Qian Jue''s glazed eyes narrowed gently, "who?" "I don''t know yet, but the people they brought are all good at martial arts. But Yunjing and big brother are already resisting. They won''t succeed for the time being! " Gu Qian absolutely seized the key words in Leng Yu''s words: "temporarily?" Leng Yu''s eyes flashed awkwardly. "Master, the people they took the lead in are very accomplished in martial arts. Just now I had a fight with him, but he shocked me back three steps, but the man was not affected at all Leng Yu said realistically, and Gu Qian never sneered instantly, it seems that the other party is a fierce goods! "Come on, show me. You have people guarding the backyard. No one is allowed to come near until madam comes out! Disobeyers, kill Leng Yu nodded, "yes!" Guqianjue flash away in an instant and disappear in the backyard in the blink of an eye. * at that time, there had been chaos around the wing room where Xiao Yiye and Ning Xue were locked. It seems that no less than 50 people in black are looking for a chance to get close to the wing room. And just as Leng Yu said, Yunjing and lengxiao both fight against one of the men who are very tall. Just, Gu Qian Jue in see his figure for a moment, inexplicably feel a familiar. "I hear someone''s making trouble?" Just at the time of the observation of Guqian Jue, nalanxiuan came leisurely from behind him. Gu Qian never gave him any response. He frowned, followed his eyes, and smacked his mouth when he saw the figure of the man who moved very smoothly. Smell this, Gu Qian absolutely sideways, "do you know?" Nalanxiuan forced himself to look very normal, but he caught Frost''s eyebrows, or leaked his mind. "It''s him!" Ancient Qian never language, just light coagulation Na LAN Xuan changing look. Shaoqing, nalanxian seems to spit out a foul air, looking at each other''s fierce attack, and said: "he is the second leader of xuanyue sect." Gu Qian Jue''s eyes flashed a clear light, "two masters? Your enemy Na LAN Xuan''s face is not happy, "Hey, what is a dead enemy? With me, he will always be a thousand year old second!" Gu Qian Jue''s corners of the mouth smoked for a while. Even if he got the answer from Na LAN Xuan, he still felt that the figure of the other party was too familiar. Seeing that the clouds and the cold owls had been defeated, the eyebrows of the ancient qianjue gradually began to frown. "You or I?" Nalanxian looked at Gu Qian Jue''s expression. He was having a ghost idea in his heart. He heard that "our palace is not the leader of xuanyue sect. I don''t have time to wipe your ass!" Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." He gritted his teeth and glared at guqianjue, "Hey, is there anyone like you? We grew up in a pair of underpants instead of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face Smell this, Gu Qian absolutely loathed of Piao he one eye, "this palace body and mind is clean, loathe you bury to eliminate.". Less black this palace Nalan Xuan''s expression is very wonderful. As he was thinking of saying something more, Gu Qian Jue raised his hand and patted him on the waist. Subsequently, Na LAN Xuan is directly hit by that domineering palm wind to fly out. He screamed in the air: "I wipe, you plot against me!" "Die poor, not die friends! Good journey Na lanxuan swearing in the air a quick turn, after not easy to stabilize the body, also can fall on the roof. At this time, Yunjing and lengxiao had already been struggling to resist. As soon as they saw the appearance of nalanxiuan, they immediately stopped and flew to guqianjue. No one in their family would do anything. Of course, they would not join in the fun.The handsome Yan of Na LAN Xuan mercilessly shook two times, he suddenly wanted to break up with Gu Qian Jue! These kids! And what kind of people did he hand over?! Nalanxiuan looked at the man with black cloth in front of him, standing on the roof with his hands down. He coughed and said, "kylin! Long time no see "Kylin? I don''t know about the pine lion This is what Zhan Xiaojiu said. She suddenly appeared, and Gu Qian Jue''s face looked at her awkwardly, "how did you get up?" Zhan Xiaojiu, wrapped in a cape, came forward with a ruddy face, "such a big movement, I''m not deaf! How can I sleep! But who is this man. What''s the name? unicorn? Is it funny? " Zhan Xiaojiu impolitely makes a speech, and the two people who confront on the roof also hear her words. The man called Qilin suddenly throws a cold look at her. Don''t wait for occupy small nine to have reaction, the cloud scene of one side bumps over and asks: "what is the pine lion?" Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at him, "dog! It''s so cute. It''s cuter than Kirin! " "Oh -" when people around them heard this, they began to smile. Even Gu Qian Jue''s lips are slightly up, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu joking, "really naughty!" All of you: -- The couple have come out to abuse dogs! Shameless! "Don''t be ashamed The man, known as Kirin, has a hoarse voice and it''s hard to tell how old he is. Just after he said these words, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes suddenly smothered and looked at him across the air. The light doubt began to condense in his eyes. Perhaps it is to notice that Gu Qian Jue''s gaze, Qilin soon turns his eyes away. He looked at nalanxiuan in front of him and said in a cold voice, "let Xiao go!" Na LAN Xuan picks eyebrow, "you say to put to put?"? Do you know the consequences of leaving xuanyuezong without permission? " "Ha ha ha! Since I dare to leave, do you think I will be afraid of the consequences? Nalanxiuan, now far away from xuanyuezong, you are just a yellow mouthed child in my eyes. If you are wise, you will give Xiao to me, otherwise Either you die or I live today "Tut Tut, what''s wrong with people now? There''s a lot to be said about breaking into a private house. Do you want a face! There''s a man named Qilin or Songshi inside. You stand on the roof of my house and yell. Why are you so shameless? " After Kirin finished, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t listen. She sneered, then looked at nalanxiuan, "Nalan, is the leader of xuanyue sect old and useless? How come everyone in xuanyuezong likes to talk big? Can you take care of it? " Hearing Zhan Xiaojiu''s banter, nalanxiuan secretly took a look at Guqian Jue. The meaning of that look seems to say: can you control your daughter-in-law? Gu Qian took a cold glance: No, I like everything she does! Nalanxiuan looked away silently. "Kirin, cut the crap. If you leave now, maybe I can do nothing. In addition, you and Xiao also join hands, but secretly let Su Lao be your shield. Kirin, I never knew that your ambition is so big. What? Do you want to live forever? Don''t think about it. With me, the refining tripod is never something you can covet. " Nalanxiuan''s words are not startled, but anyone can hear the gradually chilly tone in his words. Hearing this, Qilin looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha, nalanxiuan, with your three legged Kung Fu, do you want to fight with me? Today, I''m going to make up my mind. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it When Qilin confronts nalanxiuan, all the other people in black surround the wing room. Facing the direction of guqianjue and Xiaojiu, they are ready to fight at any time. For these people, Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian never paid any attention to them. After all, there are Fenghuan and Peihong in the door of the wing room. Nalanxiuan looks at Kirin and squints, but he doesn''t start. Zhan Xiaojiu, on the other hand, watched the unicorn and soon said to Gu qianjue, "there''s a unicorn inside. It''s hurt." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 438 "Inner unicorn, hurt!" As Zhan Xiaojiu whispered in Guqian Jue''s ear, everyone looked at Qilin. No wonder he has been fighting with nalanxiuan, but there is no substantive action. Thinking of this, Leng Yu immediately yelled: "master Nalan, kill him! The injured grasshopper can''t hop for long All of you: -- Zhan Xiaojiu has never found that Leng Yu has such a sense of humor. The injured grasshopper. Smell this, stand on the roof of the unicorn suddenly an eye knife to throw to occupy small nine. Although he suffered internal injuries, he also heard what Zhan Xiaojiu said. "Who do you think I am Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth curled, "isn''t he a pine lion who doesn''t dare to show his true face to others Oh, no, kylin At the end of his speech, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the ancient qianjue beside him. Two people line of sight intersection, she inexplicably see his eyes a dignified color flashed by. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but wonder. She asked in her eyes, while Guqian absolutely shook her head. Inside story! It seems that something is out of control?! Is it hard to find out, Kirin''s identity has another mystery?! Occupy small nine secretly guess, and Na lanxuan hear cold Yu''s words, is also eye tail twitch. He cleared his throat. "Kirin, it''s too late to leave now!" "When I was here, I didn''t want to leave. In a word, so is Xiao. Are you going to let it go or not? " "Since the Kirin brothers attach so much importance to Xiao, they must give us a reason to let him go! In terms of snatching, you are not our opponent. In terms of the number of people, you are not worth mentioning. So, give us a reason to let him go, as long as you can convince us, it''s not impossible! " The words fall, occupy small nine willow eyebrows slightly curved, how does she suddenly feel that uncle Huang seems to know Qilin? This has never happened before! He''s on terms with the other party?! Zhan Xiaojiu felt more and more strange. When Gu qianjue''s voice fell, Qilin turned slowly and looked at him from the roof. His condescending manner caused all kinds of unhappiness in people''s hearts. After a while, he suddenly gave out a light smile, "Oh, all these people, only you, still speak human words!" Occupy small nine small face a tight, the palm swish of once patted past. Mouth also chanted: "you ya, said who is not a person!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s palm wind is fast and steady, and the direction is facing Qilin. She would like to see, this pretender, in the end, what is sacred. However, Zhang Feng is about to hit Qilin, but there are some changes on the way. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue beside him and says, "you How could you help him? " Yes! That way will occupy small nine''s palm wind to hit partial, is not others, it is her family particularly not lovely emperor uncle! Gu Qian Jue tightly pursed his lips, secretly took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, "Jiu Er, I''ll explain to you later!" Hear his obscure tone, occupy small nine in the heart although not happy, but also still forced to bear no attack. Even Leng Yu and Yunjing and others behind them are stupid! It''s over! Their master made the princess angry! This situation is not objective! If the princess launches a storm, it''s not what ordinary people can bear! Thinking of this, the three of them took a few steps back in silence. Qilin and nalanxiuan also saw guqianjue''s sleeve dancing and intercepted Zhan Xiaojiu''s palm in the middle. The eye ground of Na LAN Xuan likewise once once crossed one to put on surprised however. As for Kirin, he said with a smile: "what do you think can be changed by doing this?" If there is no problem between them, Zhan xiaojiuding doesn''t believe it. Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue dropped his eyes, and his lips were filled with a touch of cool, "since it can''t change anything, it''s unnecessary to say. You go, while I haven''t changed my mind yet "Go? Oh, what a joke. Even if you change your mind, what can you do. It''s the same with Xiao. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring about my old love The trough! Old love has come out! Zhan Xiaojiu immediately felt that his position was threatened. She squinted at Kirin as much as she could. But no matter what she thought, she was basically sure that she had never seen this person before. If not say what words, she feels his that eye son on the contrary, seem to have some acquaintances!This kind of feeling, in occupy small nine''s in the heart of keep pulling her mind. At the last moment when she was on the verge of madness, she gritted her teeth and glared at Kirin, while Gu qianjue finally said, "if you care about your old love, you won''t be here today. No, yes, you are!" He spoke very slowly, and his tone didn''t make him happy or angry. But Zhan Xiaojiu feels inexplicably that her uncle Huang seems to be a little sad! I wipe! This man It''s not his former good friend, is it?! Nima! I haven''t heard that uncle Huang is good at it! Zhan Xiaojiu can''t help but start to think. At the end of the day, she just shook her head and put all these messy ideas behind her. There must be something in it that she didn''t know, she thought. What''s more, uncle Huang''s appearance should have been known not long ago. On this thought, Zhan Xiaojiu felt much better. She secretly tight tight tight small hand, aware of the ancient Qian Jue fingertips some cool, she can''t help but slowly friction. Seems to feel the goodwill of small nine, Gu Qian Jue''s face with a touch of moving. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and saw that she nodded to him. His heart was warm. "So you don''t want to give Xiao to me?" Account for small nine inexplicably aware of her family has always been arrogant in the world of the emperor uncle inexplicably depressed. Distressed herself, she did not angry yelled: "you are so much nonsense, nagging you! So if you want to save him, do it? Today, if you trample us all under your feet, let alone Xiao, even if it''s the world, why not give it to you! " With these words finished, Zhan Xiaojiu unexpectedly found that Qilin seemed to tremble. Even her uncle Huang sighed strangely again. At this moment, too many inexplicable emotions ferment in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. She deeply felt that all this was caused by a man named Qilin. As for whether his name is Qilin or not, it is not known. With Zhan Xiaojiu''s shouting, Kirin''s eyes become more and more cold. Without waiting for him to say anything more drastic, Gu Qian Jue opened his eyes inch by inch, and said word by word: "go, now!" He reminded again, it seems that he is also trying his best to endure. For a long time, Kirin looked at the deep eyes of the ancient Qian Jue, and the sight of the moment did not meet. Finally, he chuckled and said, "you, don''t regret it!" "Go -" the extremely low voice of Guqian seems to contain too much emotion. Kirin looked at him as if he was afraid. The next moment, he called to the people below: "let''s go! But remember, I will come back. " However, after Kirin left this sentence, he took the lead to walk away from the roof. The men in black, who are always in a state of preparation, are closely followed. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone disappeared in the sky of Zhongyi mansion at daybreak. And Zhan Xiaojiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked sideways at Yunjing and others, and said, "clean up the place, and guard Xiao. If he is robbed, you know the consequences!" At the end of her speech, she took guqianjue to the direction of the study, and she said, "let''s talk!" Her uncle Huang has never expressed this kind of emotion. Today, she caught all of them because of the appearance of Kirin. Kylin Paralysis! What the hell is that! Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing and pulled Guqian Jue to the study. She walked quickly, did not look at the ancient Qian Jue, until she entered the study and closed the door, she sat down angrily, "tell me, what''s going on in the end!" Gu qianjue sat down slowly and rubbed his eyebrows. He seemed very tired. "Jiu Er, what do you want to know?" "I want to know all you know!" This is a tongue twister, but Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are crisp. Hearing this, Gu qianjue said with a bitter smile, "jiu''er, I''m not sure, so I can''t say it now! " "I wipe! You can''t be sure, how can it be like this? Don''t try to hide it from me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll turn over! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 439 "Don''t try to hide it from me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll turn my face." Zhan Xiaojiu stares at Guqian Jue with a serious attitude, and immediately he doodles, waiting for him to speak. Perhaps to see account for small nine is not a joke look, Gu Qian must sigh, "nine son, give me a little time!" Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s feint anger and sighed, "really not sleepy?" Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "of course!" "Well, I''ll take you to a place later!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. But still couldn''t help muttering, "it''s better to be like this, and I have to pretend to be so hard!" In the face of Zhan Xiaojiu such coquetry, Gu qianjue directly pulled her to his arms, and by the way, he gave her a hard kiss. Kiss Fang Xiu, Gu qianjue''s breath is a little heavy, his forehead against Zhan Xiaojiu, "Jiu Er, no matter what you see, don''t be surprised!" Account for the curiosity of small nine, because the ancient Qian absolutely this sentence was completely hanging up. "No problem!" Three minutes later, several figures flashed over the Zhongyi mansion. Because the speed is too fast, even people can''t detect it. * Chongling. This is Zhan Xiaojiu''s first visit to Chongming''s royal tomb. It is also known as the location of the imperial mausoleum. Although she had some thoughts in her heart, she was still surprised when she saw the two big characters of Chongling archway. Guqianjue took Zhan Xiaojiu by the hand all the way and walked to Chongling without saying a word. Late at night near Chongling, the officers and soldiers guarding the mausoleum have been sleeping for a long time. Because Chongling is located in the rear of the palace, which means that the ancestors are covered. So Zhan Xiaojiu is very curious about it. Because for a long time, the annual worship ceremony has already passed for several months. Few people set foot near the imperial mausoleum on weekdays. At this time, in this slightly desolate area, the ancient Qian Jue''s steps are extremely heavy. They followed Leng Yu and Fenghuan. After they entered Chongling, they went all the way to the main tomb. The imperial court is still alive, and the entrance to the mausoleum is not sealed. Guqianjue stood at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum and twisted his hand in the groove of the wall for a moment. Immediately, the door of the tomb rises slowly. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the magnificent building in front of him. When the tomb door opened, she also subconsciously pinched guqianjue. After all, I heard that the back of many tombs are full of various organs. Gu Qian Jue seemed to be aware of her nervousness, and when he wrapped her little hand in his palm, he said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid!" Occupy small nine in the heart of a warm current across, after nodding slightly, then follow in his side. After the tomb door is opened, there is a quiet corridor inside. There are still night pearls hanging on the walls on both sides of the corridor. In the dark light, the night pearl exudes green light. It really adds a lot of strangeness to the atmosphere in the tomb. "Here is the imperial mausoleum of Chongming!" Walking, in the quiet atmosphere, only a few of them could be heard. The echo rippled in their ears, and they looked terrible. Xu is worried that Xiaojiu will be afraid, so Guqian will explain while walking. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "Oh!" Although she didn''t say anything, she began to doubt Kirin''s identity. Uncle Huang said to prove something. Although he said it would only take one night, he did not expect that he took himself to the imperial mausoleum. What does that mean? Qilin is also a member of Chongming royal family?! If that''s the case, all of Uncle Huang''s previous performances can be explained! "What do you think of?" Gu Qian Jue asked again, and Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "nothing. Anyway, I''ll find out later! " "Oh There is no room for any tacit understanding between them, which makes Leng Yu and Feng Huan tremble a little. For nothing else, they are looking for a confidant. Even if you can''t catch up with the princess, at least you should be able to take it out. Otherwise, now they are abused by them every day. In my heart, that is called a full of holes! "Here it is When everyone was worried, guqianjue stood in front of a pair of closed stone doors and opened his mouth in a low voice. Hearing the sound, Zhan Xiaojiu lifted her eyes to see, and was surprised. With the glitter of the night pearl, how could she seem to see the stone door depicting The dragon pattern! Left for the dragon, right for the Phoenix!This NIMA Dragon and Phoenix, ordinary royal children can use it?! Obviously, no! Zhan Xiaojiu is suddenly full of curiosity and surprise about Kirin''s identity. If it''s what she imagined, it''s so funny?! "Master, can I help you?" Leng Yu saw that Gu qianjue was standing in front of the stone gate and didn''t move. He thought he couldn''t open the gate, so he immediately volunteered. As a result, before he got close to guqianjue, he raised his hand to stop him, "you two are here!" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu Qian''s face, half of which was covered by the shadow. For a moment, he couldn''t see his expression clearly. "Let''s go in!" Guqianjue sighed, as if there were too many helplessness and emotions converged by him under the calm surface. When he raised his hand and directly pushed open the stone gate with powerful internal force, a strong dust would be scattered. There was a heavy sound of friction from the stone gate, and guqianjue pulled Zhan Xiaojiu and said inexplicably, "wait for the emperor''s wife, the stone gate will be sealed!" This sentence Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes are shining with bright stars, although his words seem to be mindless. But Xiaojiu knows that he is telling her a fact. That''s the fact about Kirin''s identity! Although the feeling is so untrue and groundless, as long as it is what he said, Zhan Xiaojiu believes it. They walked into the half open stone gate hand in hand, and Leng Yu and Feng Huan dutifully guarded both sides of the stone gate. Stepping behind the stone gate, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened. There is a sharp contrast between here and the outside world. In such a large tomb, there are almost all kinds of burial tools and objects. Gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the resplendent tomb, and there were two gold pillars in front and back to the top of the hall. And the pillars carved with dragons and gold are too easy to associate with the identity of the tomb owner Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 440 Zhan Xiaojiu''s breath slightly stagnated for a moment. She looked at Gu Qian Jue''s side face, which was still tight in the light of the night pearl, and suddenly felt a little distressed. Perhaps, this is why he in the early morning, again and again to let each other off. "Jiu''er, did you guess?" Gu Qian Jue''s voice was very low, and he could not help whispering. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him and shook his head: "Uncle Huang, in fact, it''s nothing. Everyone''s choice is different, or he is not the person you think he is! " "No one knows him better than I do. If only it were not for him This words, occupy small nine will be surprised to find that her uncle Huang has long been able to determine each other''s identity. Just, maybe there is still a trace of uncertainty in his heart, or a fluke. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at him painfully and felt that what he had done was not worth it. Gu qianjue walked slowly to the place where the coffin was placed in the center of the tomb. He stood there and rubbed it gently. He looked at the coffin for a moment. The heavy dust on it had been placed for many years. Occupy small nine stand in his body side, just want to open mouth to explain a time, but was suddenly coffin on a certain attracted eyes. She didn''t speak, but her eyes seemed to freeze. See occupy small nine for a long time speechless, ancient Qian must also turn eyes to see to her. When his eyes follow the small nine''s line of sight to see, also is Mou Guang Yi MI, the eye ground cold light suddenly appears. Zhan Xiaojiu pointed to an obvious trace on the coffin, and then his eyes signaled to Gu qianjue. Without the tacit understanding of words, they soon understood each other''s intention. Zhan Xiaojiu made two gestures, and Gu Qian''s lips rose and nodded secretly. "Uncle Huang, is there more treasure in this coffin? Why don''t you open it and have a look? I haven''t seen it with my own eyes Zhan Xiaojiu said while pulling the ancient Qian Jue back. They both looked at the heavy coffin with the look of watching a good play. Hearing this, Guqian murmured, "good!" When the words fall, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly pulls him to a safe distance. Later, the two close to each other, together with the coffin to pop up the internal force. Not far away, the lid of the coffin was hit by internal force. After shaking twice, it turned over in the air. In a flash, in the process of turning the lid over, a mass of white rice flour suddenly came out of the coffin. At the same time, another voice called out: "Qian Jue, don''t blame me Well The white rice is floating in the air, and the old man with a long sword stabs someone''s heart when he stabs the figure. That voice, it''s Kirin! However, as soon as he was surprised, Gu Qian Jue murmured, "brother..." Brother?! Yes! This is the second leader of xuanyue sect, who claims to be Qilin. He is very familiar to Guqian The former Emperor, who had been buried in the world, was the elder brother of one of his mother''s compatriots. Gu Qian Jue''s body shook violently. Zhan Xiaojiu immediately leaned closer to him. It''s exactly what she thought. Although it was hard for her to believe it at first, the fact is now in front of her. Brother Qilin is really the emperor of worshiping the people, Gu Qianyao. Obviously, Gu Qianyao didn''t expect that he would jump in the air. When he waved away the meter in front of him, he saw that Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were standing ten meters away, looking at him in an instant. At a glance, he felt like a clown! "You How dare you plot against me? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Qianyao through the faint Mi Fenmo. No wonder he thinks his eyes are so familiar before. Obviously, his eyes are seven points similar to Uncle Huang''s. It just seems that he is much older than uncle Huang. His temples have been stained with a little frost white, and although there are no obvious wrinkles on his cheek, he can still see the traces of the invasion of time. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at him every other space, waiting for a moment to find that her uncle Huang has not spoken for a long time. And from her point of view, it''s easy to see Uncle Huang''s Adam''s apple sliding up and down. His forbearance makes Xiaojiu heartache. She let him go, step forward, "you are the emperor?" "Well! What qualifications do you have to talk to me? " "Love me, Kirin, you can''t talk, can you? You are the first emperor. Do you really think you are the king of the world? Didn''t you say that your name is Qilin? In that case, where do you get the inexplicable sense of superiority? "Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t see the ancient Qianyao. I don''t like it very much! No matter whether he is Xianhuang or Qilin, she is very upset that her uncle Huang has changed like this. "The daughter of the king of loyalty is still so ignorant of etiquette!" "Oh, courtesy? You, a dead emperor, now appear in the mausoleum for no reason! Do you understand etiquette? Those who don''t know outside can''t think that their emperor cheated the corpse! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are so sharp that all the people who have been in contact with her have known for a long time. As soon as she finished, Gu Qian Jue said in a soft voice, "Jiu Er, I can''t be rude!" Zhan Xiaojiu: lying trough! This NIMA is really tough. Who is she for! "Brother, why?" Until now, Gu qianjue still called him huangxiong. Even if he had known that the present was not what it used to be, his eyes were still filled with a little respect for him. The elder brother is like a father, not to mention the scene of their brotherhood more than ten years ago. Even before he died, he made him Regent. Is all this fake?! Although the royal family has no family relationship, he always feels lucky that he and his brother have really achieved brotherhood! "Why? No reason! The only thing I regret is that I believed in you at the beginning! What? Do you think I''m Bintian, so I covet the heart of the Dragon chair? In those days, if I knew your ambition, I would demote you to the fiefdom Bang Before Gu Qianyao''s voice fell, he saw a jade Ruyi hit him in the face. Gu Qian Jue frowns, while Gu Qian Yao stares at the place where Yu Ruyi flies. They turned their eyes, and Zhan Xiaojiu stood on the side of a box of gold and silver jewelry, holding two silver spindles in his hand. Seeing that they both looked at her, she laughed, "sorry, I didn''t hold it! You go on, when I don''t exist! " This is the precursor of Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger! Gu Qian absolutely knows, but he really has too many things to figure out now. He pursed his lips and looked at Gu Qianyao, "don''t worry, brother. Jiu''er is just naughty!" "Well! Naughty! I should have had her strangled in the cradle when I knew she was like this "Brother Huang, why do you want to do this?" Guqianjue''s words are sharp and his tone is heavy. He looked at Gu Qianyao, clearly he was not familiar with the veiled cheek. But every word he said was strange to him. Is this the elder brother who trusted him so much in those days?! "Well! You won''t know. Gu qianjue, you two have committed a capital crime by trespassing on the imperial mausoleum tonight... " "Bah! What a shame Account for small nine really can''t listen, also completely can''t let her family uncle continue to ask. What''s so special? What''s more to ask. To put it bluntly, it''s just that different ways don''t conspire with each other! Zhan Xiaojiu once again interrupted Gu Qianyao, then holding a silver spindle in his hand, he said as he walked, "you also said that trespassing on the imperial mausoleum is a capital crime. You don''t know who lies in the mausoleum! Make a fake coffin and put it here. Are you really going to the grave to burn a newspaper? And what did you just say? My uncle wolf ambition? Wild hair? You Chongming? If you are such a baby, you are pretending to be dead. Besides, since you pretend to be a liar, why do you admit your identity now? You really don''t feel pain when you slap your face like this! Besides, only I can scold my uncle. Who are you? Why don''t you scold him again? See if I can get rid of you! " Zhan Xiaojiu very impolitely expressed his all kinds of spit on Gu Qianyao. She mercilessly attacked Gu Qianyao, and even made him forget to respond for a while. "You You... " "I don''t know what I am! It''s said that you are now the second leader of xuanyue sect. You don''t want to live forever. Do you want me to tell you where the cauldron is The words fall, the ancient Qian Yao really looks one suffocate, "do you know to refine God Ding?" Zhan Xiaojiu laughed, "please, please, I''ll tell you! Or, I can consider apologizing to my uncle Huang! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 441 "Please, please, I''ll tell you! Or, I can consider apologizing to my uncle Huang! " Zhan Xiaojiu has no mind to worry about what Gu qianjue thinks. Now she is just looking at Gu Qianyao. What happened to the emperor? To put it bluntly, he is also an old man who has died in people''s hearts. Zhan Xiaojiu glances at Gu Qianyao and sees that he is angry enough. On the contrary, he feels comfortable. After listening to the conversation between him and uncle Huang just now, it''s obvious that Duzi is bullying her uncle Huang. It''s fat! It''s fat! Hearing the sound, Gu Qianyao''s eyes gradually looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, "the smelly girl who didn''t know how to live or die. Even your father didn''t dare to talk to me like that. " "Well, you said it was my father, not me! Besides, if you don''t mention the courage of those years, what do you always say about it? " "Jiu''er, stop it!" Gu Qian absolutely whispered, and when he pulled Zhan Xiaojiu behind him, he looked at Gu Qian Yao and said in a low voice, "give me a reason!" Gu Qianyao breathed slightly, "I never need reason to do things!" "Brother, if you don''t want to tell the truth, then I How can I help you? " When Gu qianjue said this, Zhan Xiaojiu was not a good person. What do you mean? Dare to love her family? Does uncle Huang plan to help Gu Qianyao? "Emperor..." "Jiu''er, I have my own ideas!" Before Zhan Xiaojiu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu qianjue. This time, she could only stand aside and squeeze the silver spindle in her hand. It made her angry. Gu Qian Jue Yu Guang looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s indignation. After shaking his head and sighing, he looks at Gu Qian Yao again. To be sure, the two brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. And meeting again is such a situation, even ordinary people may also be difficult to accept. But Gu qianjue''s expression was still calm. He and Gu Qianyao look at each other, and each seems to be considering how much sincerity each other has. After a while, Gu Qianyao seemed to be incredulous and asked tentatively, "are you really willing to help me?" Gu Qian Jue said with a bitter smile, "brother, even after so many years, you don''t know how we felt at the beginning. When you meet old friends, do you think you can''t trust me like this? " This is the bitter card! Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels that she doesn''t know uncle Huang well enough. I can''t say what I feel, angry to angry, but she still thinks that uncle Huang should not be blind to this point for the sake of family affection! Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu quietly stood in the same place and silently observed their movements. After Gu qianjue finished, Gu Qianyao''s face flashed unnaturally. He pulled to pull a lip Cape, instant also not instant of looking at Gu Qian Jue. After a long time, he said, "let her go!" Zhan Xiaojiu Nima! This is the face on the nose! Gu Qian Jue shook his head, "no! She is not an outsider "But I can''t believe it!" "But my brother, I can believe it!" Two people''s tone is very serious, occupy small nine''s heart also slightly comfortable a lot. It seems that uncle Huang is not fatuous. She can''t guarantee that if he really let himself down, she will be angry and destroy Mao''s tomb. Gu Qianyao see Gu qianjue so insist, finally can only hate to throw the sleeve. He was silent for a few seconds, frowning at guqianjue, and said, "I didn''t really die more than ten years ago!" Nonsense! Zhan Xiaojiu is in a bad mood. And Gu Qian Jue nodded, "brother, go on!" Gu Qian Yao raised his eyes and saw that Gu Qian had no big mood swings. He continued bitterly: "in fact, no one knew how I was hiding things from the world. In fact, inside the coffin, there is a mechanism that can lead to the palace. " Gu qianjue nodded, "so, brother is through this method, pretending that everyone thinks you have been buried. And in fact Did you go to xuanyuezong? But do you really do it for the sake of refining the cauldron Gu Qianyao seems to have heard the disappointment and disdain in Gu Qian''s last kiss. He frowned and retorted displeasantly, "what do you know! Alchemy tripod is an ancient artifact. Who can get the refining cauldron will live forever. Compared with rivers and mountains, I would rather live with heaven. If not, after enjoying the emperor''s glory for just a few decades, won''t it be a waste of time in the end?!Qian Jue, I''m your elder brother. How can I really hurt you! The news came from Xiao that the cauldron had been occupied by Xiaojiu. If you still care about the old love, give the cauldron to me. One day, if I can live forever, I won''t treat you badly! " Gu Qianyao tried to use the brotherhood between them to "influence" Gu qianjue. However, he still forgot that Zhan Xiaojiu, who has been watching the play beside him. Gu Qian Jue half astringed his eyebrows, which made Gu Qian Yao unable to see clearly what he looked like. When he finished, he stretched out his arms to guqianjue, as if waiting for him to offer the cauldron with both hands. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that Gu Qianyao was not a thing! He kept saying that he would not hurt his uncle. But she can remember that if she had not seen the obvious traces of moving on the coffin just now, I''m afraid Guqian would have been poisoned by him now! This ancient Qian Yao is so obsessed with immortality?! She also thought that only the emperor''s status would attract people. As a result, they underestimated their greed for life. "Brother, why did you make me Regent at the beginning? You know, my ambition never goes to court again. Why do you keep me in the palace when you say you''re leaving? " When Gu Qian Jue asked this, his eyes seemed to be shining with stars. This to occupy small nine distressed, want to stand on the straight poke ancient Qian Yao two knives! She wants to come forward to comfort him, but at the thought of his previous attitude, Zhan Xiaojiu can only stand in situ and get angry. When Gu Qianyao heard this, his eyes flashed. After his eyes turned, he said, "brother Huang, I know your ambition is not here. But the situation was special. Beiming and Beichen are only seven or eight years old. Besides you, I don''t know who I can give the burden of the country to. However, even so, now you will have a good governance of Chongming. However, the only dissatisfaction I have with you is how can you let others hurt Beiming? In any case, he is your nephew, and also the emperor of Chongming. Where are you going to put him and where are you going to put me? " In the end, Gu Qianyao began to complain. Zhan Xiaojiu decided to bear it again! Paralysis! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. She would rather believe that uncle Huang really has his own plan. Gu qianjue still keeps the action of drooping his eyes, but after hearing Gu Qianyao''s words, he gently breathed a sigh of relief, "brother, in other words, in order to complete your own pursuit, you don''t hesitate to use me, or even don''t even fight to leave this mess to me? Even a long time ago, when my father made a choice before you and me, I still gave you the throne without hesitation. Brother, you really let me down. If you die, it might be better! " "You What do you mean?! What did you say about father Huang Gu Qianyao naturally did not expect that Gu qianjue would bring out the secrets of earlier times. However, his inquiry failed to arouse any response from guqianjue. At that time, but see Gu Qian Jue slowly lift eyes, he inch by inch opened the eyes, there is no dull. He was still the most beautiful regent, but when he looked at Gu Qianyao, he looked a little more alienated. "Gu Qianyao, in that case, what else to say? Now, you are the second leader of xuanyue sect. You know better than anyone why you came here. If you insist on saving Xiao, it''s our enemy. But, don''t blame me for not telling you, big brother, with your ability now, most of the outcome is getting twice the result with twice the effort! " Gu Qian absolutely unreservedly satirizes Gu Qian Yao. It would be a joke if he had any expectations for him after he knew everything. "Gu Qian Jue, what do you mean? You just said you were going to help me? You want to go back? I can let you sit in the position of Regent, and I can also pull you down! " Gu Qianyao''s self righteous bluster. However, Gu qianjue pulled Zhan Xiaojiu, who had been left out for a long time. When he held her, he looked at Gu Qianyao and said, "just regent, when is it rare in this palace?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 442 "Just regent, when is this palace rare?" Gu Qian absolutely proud sneer, and Gu Qian Yao is a face of ignorant force. Looking at such a strange emperor''s younger brother, he could not help asking: "you Are you kidding me Perhaps many years have not said this claim, Gu Qianyao''s tone is somewhat rigid. Hearing this, Gu Qian looked at him in seclusion, "brother, when you calculated me, did you ever think that you played with me?" Gu Qianyao''s look turned to anger in an instant. He pointed to Gu qianjue and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, "it must be her! She made you do it, didn''t she? I''ve long heard that the Regent is afraid of the interior. I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s true Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and looked at guqianjue. He said sympathetically: "my husband, are you afraid of the inside? Is this rumor groundless or is it true? You know what? " Gu Qian Jue Ruguang looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, "even if my palace is afraid of the inside, how can it be?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "yes! It''s all our business to close the door. Do you need to worry about it? " Gu Qianyao listened to them and felt a surge of blood. "I''ll kill you!" He seems to be forced to rush up to fight them to the death without even thinking about it. But geese! Zhan Xiaojiu pulled guqianjue back slowly, and said sarcastically: "at that time, fortunately someone died. Otherwise, if Chongming had been in his hands, he would have destroyed the country long ago! " "Oh, it''s hard to say!" Guqianjue is back to normal, and everyone is happy. She didn''t care what was right and wrong. As long as her uncle was still well, she would always be sunny. "Brother, are you sure you want to fight with us?" Gu Qian Jue looked at Gu Qian Yao with sarcasm, and his arrogant posture and angry attitude began to tremble. "Guqianjue, how dare you despise the imperial precepts? Are you... " "Get it! Gu Qianyao, are you finished. Don''t you think what you said is too much? It was you who pretended to be dead, but now you''re back. Why should my uncle bear all you have done? You don''t tease, this world has always been the world of the strong. Now you are the second Lord of xuanyue sect, and we are destined to be enemies. I also told you that the God refining cauldron is in our hands. What''s the matter? If you want, come and get it! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s good feelings for Gu Qianyao are gone. She thought she was shameless enough, but now she saw a more shameless one. Good emperor does not do, also want to pursue immortality? He thought he was the first emperor of Qin! Besides, Qin Shihuang did not abandon his country! "Die Gu Qianyao obviously can''t wait. The sword in his hand was raised again, and without saying a word, it was aimed at Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. At the critical moment, Gu Qian Jue''s general Zhan Xiaojiu was behind him. In the blink of an eye, his two fingers clamped the tip of his sword. Gu Qianyao was restrained, and his expression was even more furious. However, guqianjue said quietly: "brother, this is the last time!" At the end of the speech, with a few "clang clang" sounds, the long sword broke into several sections in an instant. Gu Qian Jue took Zhan Xiaojiu and turned to the door of the tomb. Zhan Xiaojiu also understood that the last time he said, it should be the last time to let him go! Gu Qianyao stood in the same place, looking at the long sword which had been broken into several sections on the ground. Lift eyes again, see the figure of two people has already walked to the stone door of the tomb chamber. He clenched his teeth and hummed coldly. He picked up the broken sword on the ground and kicked it to guqianjue across the air. When he said, "guqianjue, I will not let you go." The edge of the sword came through the air, but Gu Qian never looked at it, and even walked steadily. He just waved his sleeve gently, and the sword edge was missed in a moment. As the broken sword fell to the ground, guqianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu stepped out of the tomb. The stone gate was slammed shut. In the huge tomb, only Gu Qianyao was left standing in the same place, resentful. Outside the stone gate, Feng Huan and Leng Yu looked at them and finally chose to keep silent. They both heard what happened in the tomb. I''m afraid anyone who hears this will find it incredible. A generation of emperors, in order to live forever and give up the Royal Palace, chose the mysterious xuanyuezong! If xuanyuezong is really so mysterious, how can he be so easily exposed in the world today.It is a truth that people all understand, but Gu Qianyao, who is stubborn, selectively ignores it. When Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu qianjue and Leng yufenghuan walked out of the imperial mausoleum, the sky outside was gradually turning white. At the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, those soldiers with spears in their hands and with panic in their faces were also frightened when they saw Gu qianjue and others coming out. "Photo The Regent Gu Qian never looked at the soldiers. He pulled Zhan Xiaojiu through them and walked along the way. The soldiers were petrified. They just Did you see the Regent?! Is it really the Regent? Isn''t it a dream?! When the soldiers turned back in surprise, they found that they had already gone far away. It''s because it''s so strange that they are so panicked. But now think about it, maybe the Regent came late at night to pay homage to the former Emperor! The soldiers thought it was very possible. So they went back to their posts and continued to live a life of mixed eating and dying. On the way back, Zhan Xiaojiu has been nestling in guqianjue''s side. She said nothing and asked nothing. Just sitting with him, it seems that we are enjoying a rare quiet time. Gu Qian never said anything, but hugged her tightly, as if to lean together to the end of time. * the next day. Zhan Xiaojiu wakes up in guqianjue''s arms. She habitually exhorted in his arms. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Zhang Junyan of guqianjue was holding a smile, "wipe your saliva!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red instantly. Subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his mouth, but found nothing on his lips. Zhan Xiaojiu was angry and beat her by the way: "you lied to me!" "Wake up?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, what time is it?" "It''s time!" Zhan Xiaojiu I wipe! It''s getting better every day! How sleepy she is! Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth and sat up behind him. Gu qianjue said, "I''ll take you into the palace later." "What for?" "The verdict, too!" Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised: "hmm? adjudication? So fast? " "It''s time to pay a price for doing so many things harmful to Chongming!" "Then who will cut it?" Gu qianjue held Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, "naturally Your husband "You? Is the name right? " These words, Zhan Xiaojiu is not teasing. It''s the worry! After all, gubeiming has come back now, and they have a bad relationship with gubeiming. This time, if the direct ruling Xiao is the same, will Gu Beiming jump out of the wall in a hurry?! "Oh! There are too many things that are not right in name, and that''s not bad! " Zhan Xiaojiu felt relieved, "that''s OK! Anyway, I have a request, let Xiao also don''t want to turn over in his life! However, in Chongming ruling him, what about Liao county? No need to know? " "Such a big thing happened, and Xiao didn''t return to liaojun for such a long time. Presumably, LAN Yanhe has already given up on him! Otherwise, he''s so bold to join hands with Beiming, I''m afraid he''s out of his wits! " Two people on the bed on the greasy crooked for a while, then the door came to the eager knock. It is no longer Leng Yu, but It''s a Jacaranda. "Miss, miss, come out quickly." Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu Qian Jue''s black face and stood up with a smile Outside the door, the Jacaranda looked excited: "Miss, come out quickly, master and lady are back!" Master and wife? Isn''t that handsome father and mother?! Zhan Xiaojiu got up from the bed and ran to the door barefoot. If Gu qianjue hadn''t held her behind her, I''m afraid she would have run away now. "What''s the rush? Put on your clothes and shoes before you go out! " With that, guqianjue picked up his dress from the screen and gave it to Zhan Xiaojiu. He looks serious for her dress and hair, and account for small nine is two eyes red heart looking at the ancient Qian absolutely long hard to take back the line of sight. Nima! Her uncle is so handsome! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 443 Zhan Lingfeng and taoyuexian return to Zhongyi mansion, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu extremely excited. Although not too long, but she also wanted to know the recent situation of parents. Under the service of guqianjue, Zhan Xiaojiu ran to the flower hall dressed neatly. Before entering the room, she called out: "Dad, mom, you''re back!" The words fall, the peach Moon Fairy then angrily looks to the door leaf, "small nine, all married, how still so happy to take off!" As soon as Zhan xiaojiufu approached, he also heard taoyuexian''s anger when he raised his eyes. She came forward with a smile, "mother, what does it matter!" "Jiu''er, come here and let dad have a look!" Occupy Lingfeng is also in high spirits to small nine wave, Junyan full of love for her. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu bumps forward and looks at his father''s haze swept eyebrows. Even his cold eyes seem to be smiling. Xiaojiu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "Dad, where have you been these days? Is it fun out there? " Zhan Lingfeng patted her on the shoulder, "you girl, when your father and mother are not here, what kind of trouble do you make?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s expression was stiff, "making trouble? How can I make trouble! " "Still speaking Taoyuexian whispered behind Xiaojiu, "jiuer, look at this!" Account for small nine curious, see peach MOON FAIRY hand don''t know when handed her a letter. She looked at the peach Moon Fairy as if she was angry. She took the letter and read it quickly. Immediately, her face was frosty. "Mother, how does he know you''re not dead?" What Zhan Xiaojiu refers to is just the blue flaming crane. The letter was signed by him. For a time, small nine feel very strange! Only a few of them know that their mother didn''t die. Even though Taoyao and others have been following her, they don''t know her real identity at all. Now LAN Yanhe personally comes forward to repair a letter for his mother, which is not normal. The peach Moon Fairy sighed and shook her head in an instant Elder martial brother said Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned: "is it cold at night again? Mother, to tell you the truth, how many things have you done to apologize to him? Otherwise, why would he aim at you like this? He even exposed the location of XueYue palace. He How careful is this man?! Can''t he accept it just because you''re with my father? " Account for small nine Balabala''s recitation, in the heart to night light cold view also more contemptuous. Taoyuexian sighed, "let''s discuss this later. Xiao Jiu and Xiao also did so many things? Is he really going to attack Liao county? " Listen to peach Moon Fairy eager tone, occupy small nine instead surprised, "Niang? Why do you care so much about liaojun. Even if Xiao really wants to fight against liaojun, we can''t control him. What''s more, you didn''t want to help them when Liao county did that to you? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s suspicion was soon confirmed. But see, the face of peach Moon Fairy flashed a touch unnatural. She pursed her lips and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. She was embarrassed and said, "Xiaojiu, anyway, that''s where I was born..." Voice did not fall, account for small nine suddenly look to account for Lingfeng, "Dad, what do you mean?" She also placed her hopes on Zhan Lingfeng. As a result Zhan Lingfeng sighed, "everything, listen to your mother. Jiu''er, no matter what''s wrong between you and Xiao, don''t doubt your mother''s decision. After all, Liao county did nothing. These are just personal grudges! " Zhan Xiaojiu knows that Shuai''s analysis is true. But in her heart, there was a strange feeling to taoyuexian. In addition, at one time, she could start with her own daughter. But now she keeps saying that Liao county is the place where she was born. If you can''t understand taoyuexian, Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that maybe she is really a person who values love and righteousness. " Zhan Xiaojiu is uncomfortable, especially Shuai''s father is obviously partial to his mother. She was silent for a long time. At last, she didn''t say anything. She sat in a dish and sulked. "Jiu''er, listen to my mother''s explanation." Taoyuexian and zhanlingfeng look at each other, and their looks are full of helplessness. Account for small nine silent, Phoenix eyes but also not instant to see the peach Moon Fairy. In fact, she also wants to hear what the root cause of her doing so is. Taoyuexian sighed, "jiu''er, Niang doesn''t want to help liaojun. But it was just Xiao who did the same thing. His purpose was to hurt our two countries badly.If you just let it go, the world will be in chaos in the end. Jiu''er, you want to... " "Oh! I especially hope that what you are saying is really out of the overall consideration. However, I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that you and your father would travel all over the world and still care so much about national affairs. Don''t worry. We''ve known for a long time. What''s more, no matter what his intention is, I will not let him go. So you can rest assured. I haven''t settled my personal grudge with him. He won''t get it so easily. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu got up and left. "Little nine!" "Jiu er?" No matter how taoyuexian and zhanlingfeng call behind her, she is still determined to go. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to worry about anyone''s ideas any more. Because, she felt very disappointed. Yes, taoyuexian! "This What should I do? Jiu''er seems to be angry! " Taoyuexian looks worried and looks at zhanlingfeng. Her eyes are also shining with a light dignified. Zhan Lingfeng shook his head and sighed, "XianMei, give her some time. As I said, Xiaojiu is jealous of evil. You are so inexplicable to her to see the letter of blue flaming crane, unavoidably won''t let her think more. What''s more, we don''t know what the purpose of the blue flaming crane is. Why don''t you just let Xiaojiu do it. No matter what she looks like, she''s our little nine. " Zhan Lingfeng persuades, and the willow eyebrows of taoyuexian are tightening. "Brother Feng, even so, jiu''er is young after all. I''m just worried that she can''t cope with so many things. What''s more, I can''t even know how deep lanyanhe''s palace is after all these years. As far as Xiao is concerned, he probably knew Xiao''s idea for a long time. But in the end he chose to do nothing. It''s a clear intention to use other people''s hands to root out Xiao Taoyuexian''s worry is not false. She knows that small nine misunderstood himself, but more things, she has no way to speak. At the end of the speech, they looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere in the flower hall was stagnant. Clearly is the joy of reunion, but now it has become like this. On the other hand, after Zhan xiaojiulin returned to his boudoir with a small face, Guqian Jue was reading a volume of books. After hearing the voice, he lifted his eyes with a smile, but when he saw Xiaojiu''s look, he was slightly surprised, "what''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaojiu pouted and sat directly on his lap. Then he held his bee waist and buried his face in his arms. This is the first time that Guqian has seen such a small nine. He casually put aside the books in his hand, took Xiaojiu and rubbed her hair, "jiu''er?" "Nothing! Let me hold it for a while Gu Qian never laughed, but didn''t say anything, give her enough time to calm down. Almost a cup of tea time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice was buzzing in his arms and said, "don''t you mean to judge Xiao today?" Gu Qian Jue supported her shoulder and looked at her, "don''t worry. Tell me, what''s going on? " Occupy small nine smell sound to collapse small face, will before in the flower hall happened all said. At the end of the day, she was still a little angry. "I''m not angry, I just can''t accept it. She left liaojun for so many years and didn''t care. Now I''m suddenly getting involved in the same thing. Even if LAN Yanhe wrote a letter to her sincerely, it can''t be an excuse for her to swing left and right. I thought she was my mother, but now I can''t feel like a family. " At the end of the speech, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes were also surprised. But it''s fleeting. He held Xiaojiu''s angry face and said, "it''s actually no big deal. I think what your mother really cares about is whether Liao county will really destroy the country. Jiu''er, not everyone likes and dislikes as well as you. Even if there was something wrong with your mother in Liao County, what she said was right. It was her hometown, after all. No one in the world will really see their country destroyed. Besides, don''t forget, she has another identity. Even in the eyes of the world, Princess Changle died more than ten years ago. But she is still the princess of Changle. The most popular witch in Liao County Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 444 Zhan Xiaojiu savors the comforting words of Guqian. She knows all about it. But when it really happens to you, who can deal with it calmly. Zhan Xiaojiu is still unhappy. Gu Qian looked at her with a little heartache and said with a bitter smile, "Jiu Er, to be honest. These things, in fact, should not let you worry. If you like, how about leaving it to me? " Zhan xiaojiuyi shook his head, "of course not. I''m not idle. When Xiao was calculating me at that time, I thought that I would end up with him in the future. Now that I have reached this point, if you ask me to quit midfield, I will suffocate! " Occupy small nine hum haw two, Gu Qian absolutely immediately smile. "All right, all right! What you want to do is up to you! " Account for small nine''s face gradually overcast clear, "really Da?" "Naturally! As long as you are willing to go through fire and water for your husband, you will never die! " See Guqian absolutely so coax, occupy small nine heart anger also take advantage of the situation dissipated. She put her arms around Gu qianjue''s neck and took a "pop" directly on his Junyan. "In that case, don''t delay. So as not to have a long night''s dream, I''ll take Xiao into the palace later! " Gu Qian Jue nodded, "OK, listen to you!" "Hello, you two I''m sorry, Emma. I forgot to knock again! " When nalanxiuan''s voice came from the door, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue''s face turned black. This guy, how to come in every time. I really think this is my home. Gu Qian Jue squinted at him, "if you don''t knock next time, we''ll talk about it well!" The handsome Yan of Na LAN Xuan twitched for a while, light cough a, way: "I just heard you say, want to adjudicate Xiao also?" Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "what? Do you have a problem? " Na LAN Xuan smiles and shakes his head, "how dare you! I just want to ask if you can count me in "Think about it!" "Hey, is there humanity?" In the face of Gu Qian Jue holding strength, Na LAN Xuan said that he was very angry. No matter what, he is also a hero this time! "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go!" Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t care what Na lanxuan thinks. She looked at Gu Qian Jue, said a few people after a simple discussion, with Xiao also straight to the palace. Zhan Xiaojiu can''t wait to see Gu Beiming''s face now. When he joined hands with Xiao, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. * the Imperial Palace has passed. Gu Beiming, who had been put together by Gu qianjue and Xiao Jiu, looked strangely ugly these two days. He never thought that Zhan Xiaojiu really dared to fight him! Now Xiao is also being detained by them, and her mother has a big fight with him because of this. Gubeiming is more and more difficult to control to eradicate these eyesores. "Here comes the Regent, here comes the Regent." In the imperial study, Gu Beiming sat in front of the Dragon case, staring at a pile of memorials. For a long time, there was no movement. His mind is completely out of state affairs. At this time, when he heard that someone had sent him to the door, his face was frozen. "Let them wait outside the door!" Gubei Ming cold voice open, the intention is clear, want to give Guqian absolutely difficult to see. Unfortunately, as the Regent of the auxiliary country, Gu Beiming''s words could not influence Gu qianjue''s behavior. He took Zhan Xiaojiu and nalanxiuan to step into the room. Turn a blind eye to his orders. Gu Beiming''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Looking at Gu qianjue, he sneered: "Uncle Huang, there is no me in his eyes now?" "Yes, and what? In the eyes of Beiming, when did you have this palace Gu qianjue''s self declaration made Gu Beiming feel strange. I can''t say it. It just seems familiar. Once upon a time, there was a person who seemed to call himself that way. What''s more, he was sure that it was the first time that he heard such self declaration in his mouth. Gu Beiming''s suspicions kept fermenting. When he looked at Gu qianjue''s back, he was shocked, "master Xiao?" At this time, Xiao is also haggard with the side of nalanxiuan, two people together. You don''t have to think about it. Xiao, too, must be controlled by others. "I have seen the emperor!" Xiao also lost the old look of the eyes, a little look at the ancient north, with even if the eyes standing in place.Seeing Xiao, Gu Beiming was obviously excited. He pinched his palm subconsciously and looked at guqianjue, "Uncle Huang, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. For those who intend to stir up harmony, according to the law, how much is the sin?" At the end of his speech, Xiao also looked up at the ancient qianjue. And Gu Beiming suddenly patted the Dragon case, "Uncle Huang, what are you talking about? He is the national teacher of Liao county. Can we convict him in Chongming? " The ancient Qian absolute lightly one eye, "this palace says can, then can!" "You..." Gubeiming''s words were blocked for a while, but his face was even more angry. "Uncle Huang, don''t think you are regent, I dare not deal with you!" Gu Qian is as stable as a mountain, "so what? I''m not here to ask for your opinion. But Let''s see with your own eyes! " Pooch - as soon as the end of Gu qianjue came, he turned around and suddenly appeared on the other side of Xiao. His two fingers close together, when Xiao is also full of panic, he mercilessly runs through the two big acupoints behind him. As soon as the acupoints were pierced, Xiao''s cheek twisted. It was an indescribable expression. Pain, struggle, ferocity, regret. Gu qianjue''s martial arts skills were destroyed by his hand. Just as he abandoned Mr. Su that day, he showed no mercy and no expression. Xiao was obviously tolerant. He didn''t howl like Su, and he didn''t roll all over the floor. Just instant pale face and bean big sweat drops from the forehead like rain. "Uncle Huang..." Gubeiming suddenly burst out a fierce roar, leaping from the front of the Dragon case. He rushed to Xiao''s side. He held Xiao''s limp body, his face full of disbelief. Gu Beiming turned to Gu qianjue and said, "Uncle Huang, do you have to make such a decision?" "It''s not a decision. This is punishment! This is a gift from our palace. Whether you are Xiao or LAN Tianci. The entanglement between you and blue flaming crane, don''t want to use others to achieve the purpose of revenge. Similarly, you may not know that the blue flaming crane is just using each other for you. Do you really think LAN Yanhe doesn''t know your identity? As a civilian minister, why do you think you can be a national teacher Gu qianjue''s words are cold and arrogant. Almost every sentence of his was like a knife, which stabbed at Xiao''s heart. Xiao is also paralyzed on the ground. If it wasn''t for Gu Beiming''s help, he might be even more embarrassed. At that time, he raised his eyes and looked at guqianjue. Then he looked deeply at Zhan Xiaojiu. His pale lips wriggled for a moment, slowly closed his eyes, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you forgot me..." This speech a, has not spoken from beginning to end of small nine muddled forces! I wipe! Paralysis! She seems to be lying down with a gun. The side Mou of small nine is very serious, as expected see her family emperor uncle''s handsome Yan has sunk down. Nima! How to explain this! She doesn''t know anything. Hello! "So is Xiao. At this time, don''t you forget to stab me?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered. Yu Guang glanced at Uncle Huang. Seeing that his face was a little relaxed, he could not help sighing. Sure enough, gossip is the best poison for misunderstanding. Motherfucker! I almost fell for it again! Hearing the sound, Xiao, who had already closed his eyes, tried to open his eyes. His flat wave does not startle the eyeground as if contains some kind to let occupy small nine to feel particularly strange mood. He sighed, wry smile, "Chongming year, flowers contend!" Chongming year? A hundred flowers contend for beauty? What the hell is this NIMA?! Zhan Xiaojiu frowned and thought calmly. According to the time, it is the beginning of the seventh year of Chongming. When she came across, it was the middle of the year of Chongming. That Xiao is also a year in the mouth. At that time, I didn''t have her! Besides, she really didn''t believe that there would be anything between herself and Xiao. "Sorry, I lost my memory last year! So I''m afraid I''ll let you down. " The moment before he fell into syncope, Xiao said, "I know, so I hate you Finish the calf! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that her first task now is to think about how to calm uncle Huang''s anger! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 445 "That''s why I hate you!" This sentence, like a bomb, broke up Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. She kept thinking about what had happened to her and Xiao. But it turned out to be nothing. She knew that if there was anything, it was also the predecessor of Zhan Xiaojiu. Besides, she didn''t think Zhan Xiaojiu, who was not clear headed at that time, would really have anything to do with Xiao. After all, at the beginning, she also heard that Zhan Xiaojiu was crazy about Gu Beichen. Xiao also completely fainted in the past, but what he said focused everyone''s eyes on her face. Without waiting for Gu Qian to open his mouth, Gu Beiming sneered, "originally, Aunt Huang''s past is so rich?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "do you believe it? Then I said you two have problems! " This is the irony of Zhan Xiaojiu. Who knows, after Gu Beiming heard it, an unnatural flash flashed across his face. Occupy small nine clear capture to these, suddenly in the heart clapping. Paralysis! She won''t be right! "Uncle Huang, I hope you don''t regret what you have done today!" Then Gu Beiming forced Xiao to walk outside the imperial study. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at their figure and didn''t say what she thought. As a result, her wrist tightened and her eyes drooped, her uncle''s words came from her head, "let''s talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the beginning to the end, nalanxiuan stood on one side and ignored completely. In the end, he was the only one left in the huge imperial study. He looked around. Except for the palace people standing outside, he suddenly felt lonely and cold. "Ah, you two..." He looked at Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu''s disappearing figure, the whole person was petrified. However, it is worth mentioning that Xiao is also a useless person after his martial arts are abolished. It seems that it''s time for him to go back to xuanyuezong to deal with the mess. Guqianjue did not leave the palace directly after taking away Zhan Xiaojiu. But came to the palace of the moon. For a long time did not come back, again back to youyue palace, occupy small nine but feel a little strange. She was dragged along by guqianjue and followed in his footsteps. The wrists are pinched and painful, which shows how angry her uncle is. Account for small nine feel aggrieved, she is so much wronged! It must be the same with Xiao! The Moon Palace is empty. Outside the desolate palace, guqianjue pulled Zhan Xiaojiu to stand still and immediately said, "no one is allowed within 100 meters near youyue palace!" "Yes, master!" I don''t know where Leng Yu''s voice came from. Then Zhan Xiaojiu can feel that people have gone far away. She looked at guqianjue with more than light and could not help muttering, "Uncle Huang, it hurts..." Between speaking, occupy small nine to see one eye own wrist, and the ancient Qian absolutely also after knowing loosen her. "Come on, what''s going on?" On hearing Gu qianjue''s questioning tone, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he could not be wronged any more! She pursed her little mouth, "Uncle Huang If I say, I don''t know, do you believe it? " Gu Qian Jue Hong''s deep eyes looked at Zhan Xiaojiu for a moment. See her face Qinchu light uneasiness, heart under a soft, "you don''t know, or forget?" At this time, Zhan Xiaojiu thought that some things could not be concealed. But if you don''t give uncle Huang an explanation, it doesn''t make sense. In the world of emotion, she can think in another place. If it happened to Uncle Huang today, she would not feel as calm as Uncle Huang. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Uncle Huang, I neither know nor remember." "So you two do know each other?" Gu qianjue''s inquiry had a great impact on Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. She frowned at him and said, "Uncle Huang, I don''t remember I knew him. What''s more, I said at the beginning, what I couldn''t understand was why Xiao was aiming at me everywhere. Now, I don''t care what happened in those years, if I have to say anything Then I can only tell you that I Not really Zhan, Xiao, Jiu Zhan Xiaojiu thought it would be very difficult to say this. But it wasn''t until she said it that she felt relieved. It turns out it''s easy to be honest. Occupy small nine finish to hang a Mou, she is waiting for the reaction of ancient Qian Jue, however half rates all didn''t hear any voice. She tentatively opened her eyes and looked at him.But Gu Qian Jue''s plain face didn''t seem to have any strange emotion. After a while, he said, "if you are not Zhan Xiaojiu, who are you?" Zhan Xiaojiu took a deep breath: "I am Zhan Xiaojiu, but I am not Zhan Xiaojiu. Uncle Huang, I don''t know how to explain to you, but I really don''t remember what I had with Xiao. " "Well, I see!" Gu Qian never asked, which was beyond Zhan Xiaojiu''s expectation. She looked at Gu Qian Jue in surprise, and soon saw the soft light in his eyes. "No matter who you are, as long as it''s you!" Zhan Xiaojiu never thought that Guqian would ask nothing. She looked at him in disbelief, and her heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. "Uncle Huang, don''t you wonder who I am?" Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help but ask. After all, if he were someone else, he would certainly get to the bottom of the matter. But Zhan Xiaojiu forgot that her uncle Huang was never an ordinary person. Gu Qian Jue sighed and raised her chin with her fingertips. "As long as you are with me all the time, what does it matter if you are Zhan Xiaojiu or not?" Zhan Xiaojiu was so moved that he rushed into guqianjue''s arms with a cry. She hugged his bee waist tightly and whispered: "Uncle Huang, believe me, I really don''t know what I had with Xiao. And I don''t care. Don''t fall for him At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu was really scared. She was afraid that there would be a gap between them because of an outsider, especially the outsider was their enemy. Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down two times. "Jiu Er, in your heart, is this palace so stupid?" "Oh! Then you just... " "Everyone is curious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Xiaojiu was so angry and smiling that he couldn''t help looking up at Gu qianjue, "Uncle Huang, when did you have such a bad taste?" "Oh, it''s fun..." Zhan Xiaojiu choked, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Two people lingered in the youyue palace for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly thought of a thing, "so did Xiao let him go?" "Don''t worry, he There''s not much time to live! " "Well? Uncle Huang, come on, what did you do just now? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue curiously. She says that it took so much effort to catch Xiao. How could uncle Huang let him go so easily. "It''s nothing. It''s just a waste of his martial arts. By the way, he has two channels of Qi in his body. I believe that from now on, even Xiao will not do anything, and there will be few good days to live! " Gu Qian Jue''s words immediately made Zhan Xiaojiu turn his mouth bitterly. "He deserves it!" "Let''s go, there''s another tough fight to fight!" Gu qianjue takes Zhan Xiaojiu and leaves the Moon Palace. Meanwhile Too many hospitals! "Taiyi, Taiyi, why don''t you get out of here?" Gu Beiming rushed to the hospital with Xiao in his arms. Even he hugged him personally, and could not see the majesty of the emperor at all. Too hospital, because of the arrival of ancient Beiming, instant chaos do a ball. Gu Beiming was waiting anxiously. He didn''t even see it. A man in Taiyi''s clothes came into the door. Until the man stood by him, and Gu Beiming looked sideways. But only one eye, will Mou son see to the direction of soft couch again. Maybe it''s not careful enough. Gu Beiming thinks that the people around him are familiar. He couldn''t help looking again and asked, "which Palace are you in charge of?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "Ming er..." It''s called Gu Beiming''s breath was shocked. He opened his mouth and looked at the man for a moment, but he forgot to respond. At the end of the day, the only one who will call him "ming''er" is his father! Thinking of this, Gu Beiming looked at him in disbelief, "you You are... " "Come with me!" The people who appear around Gu Beiming are exactly Gu Qianyao. When he dropped a word and turned to walk outside the door, Gu Beiming looked at the soft couch and finally went out with a bite of his teeth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 446 Gu Beiming followed Gu Qianyao all the way out of Tai hospital. The two stood in the courtyard full of herbs and various precious medicinal materials. For a moment, no one spoke. "Ming''er, do you remember me?" When Gu Qianyao first opened his mouth, Gu Beiming breathed. He stood in front of Gu Qianyao, watching his cheek gradually overlap with the figure in his mind. His lips moved and his voice trembled, "you Are you your father He asked, but he was sure. "Don''t blame me for giving you the responsibility of the world. You didn''t disappoint me!" Gu Qianyao appreciated, and Gu Beiming''s calm eyes also showed layers of ripples. He was so excited that there was water in his eyes. "Father? Is it really you? But you are not... " Before he finished, Gu Beiming stepped forward and held Gu Qianyao. The reunion of father and son must be very warm if it is put in peacetime. But now, Gu Qianyao just gently hugged Gu Beiming and let him go. At the same time, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Xiao?" "Father? Do you know Mr. Xiao, too? " He nodded, "well, it''s a long story. What''s the matter with him first?" Hearing this, Gu Beiming suddenly looked sharp, "he was abandoned by Uncle Huang. Now the situation is not clear!" "What?" Gu Qianyao knew that Gu qianjue came to the imperial study with Zhan Xiaojiu. But he didn''t get close, because he was worried that his whereabouts would be found. Gu Beiming frowned, "father, where have you been these years? If it''s OK, why haven''t you come back all the time? " Looking at Gu Qianyao, he had many questions in his heart. Hearing this, Gu Qianyao said, "you don''t have to worry about these. Tell those imperial doctors that they will save Xiao anyhow. " "Father, don''t worry, you will." "Well, that''s good." Having said that, Gu Qianyao turned around and was about to leave, but Gu qianjue anxiously called out: "father, stay!" Because of eagerness, the voice of Gu Beiming was very urgent. Gu Qianyao looked back and stopped him with his eyes, "don''t call me father Huang. There are many people in this palace. Be careful to cause unnecessary disasters. " Gu Beiming looked down, "that Where are you going? " "Naturally, it''s where I should go. Just remember what I said. If you really have something to look for me, go to FengChen palace of your mother''s wife! " After that, Gu Qianyao left with his lightness skill. "Assassins!" In broad daylight, they take off above the Imperial Palace, which inevitably won''t attract the attention of the dark guards. Someone shouts in the air, gubeiming says: "back down, it''s my own people!" "Yes, Emperor!" Gubei is looking at the direction of guqianyao''s departure. It''s hard to calm down for a long time. Such a reunion was unexpected, and there was not much greeting and reminiscence. He could even feel his father''s obvious preference for Xiao. Unexpectedly, Xiao and his father had known each other for a long time? The imperial doctors are still in the emergency treatment, so is Xiao, and Gu Beiming has no time to take care of too much, and goes quickly towards the direction of FengChen palace. * when Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue returned to Zhongyi mansion, they just entered the main hall and heard a soft voice that made people feel numb. "Yao Huan, do you like this thing? You see, it''s crystal clear. How it matches you Occupy small nine one Zheng, didn''t expect Na LAN Xuan to come back first. The question is, what is he doing now? Seduce Yao Huan of their family?! Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the door and pulled guqianjue by the way. Two men stood motionless outside the door. Yao Huan and Na lanxuan in the room obviously don''t know that they have come back. Mo yaohuan stopped for a moment and then said, "this No, Mr. Naran. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it! " "Ah! Yao Huan, you''re a stranger! Anyway, we''re all family now. This bracelet doesn''t cost much silver. I think it suits you very well when I see it. Try it on. No, no, no Zhanxiaojiu thought: I wipe, nalanxiuan, this is enough overbearing?! Not yet. No? Ah, I think I''m a bully president?! Zhan Xiaojiu held a touch of narrow, and Gu Qian absolute look, the two people''s eyes are full of a funny look. As for nalanxiuan''s attack on yaohuan, Xiaojiu is optimistic about it, but he can''t help worrying about it.She knew that Nalan had many wives and concubines. Is this unfair to Yao Huan? "Master Nalan, I..." Yao Huan is obviously at a loss because of nalanxiuan''s attack. She sat opposite him, looking at his perfect Junyan, a panic. Because of the fear of losing, so dare not face again. Yao Huan is eager to escape. In a flash of light, she finds Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue at the door. As if he had been granted amnesty, Yao Huan stood up and said, "Xiao Jiu, you''re back!" With that, Yao Huan hurried to Zhan Xiaojiu, looking relieved. Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "yes, I''m back. I didn''t disturb you!" Yao Huan''s cheek flushed, "little nine, what do you say?" "I I have something to ask you. Shall we go out for a walk? " Yao Huan wants to escape from the main hall with an excuse, and Xiao Jiu just wants to take the opportunity to test her mind. Then, he and Gu qianjue made a sign in their eyes and left the main hall with Mo yaohuan. When they left, Guqian Juexin stepped in. He took a look at nalanxiuan, who pretended to drink tea, and joked: "it''s successful?" Na LAN Xuan squinted at him one eye, "say what, I all don''t understand!" "Hum, pretend!" Guqian absolutely sneers, and nalanxiuan is choked by tea. He put down his tea cup, looked at the ancient Qian Jue, and said: "what''s the matter? I promise you beauty every day. I can''t pursue my own happiness?" Guqian absolutely funny looking at him, "are you sure it''s happiness?" "What else?" "Don''t forget, there are so many beautiful families in your family." Na LAN Xuan frowns, "that how?"? It doesn''t affect my mind to Yao Huan. " "You are so fraternal The meaning of Gu Qian Jue''s words seems to show slight disdain. And Na LAN Xuan is very puzzled looking at him: "I said, are you ok? In this world, except for you, it seems that no one is to a woman. It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Even though there are many beautiful families, I''m sincere to each one. I don''t deny that I like Yao Huan, and I''m really attracted by her gentle temperament. Don''t be Cheng Yaojin. If you dare to destroy my good deeds, I''m not finished with you! " Nalanxiuan said for a long time, but guqianjue replied directly, "I don''t care about your business. But if you make Xiaojiu unhappy, I''ll make the whole xuanyuezong unhappy! " "Well, you You''re still not human. Can you say that? How many years have I known you? You don''t know who I am? " Gu Qian Jue glanced at Na LAN Xuan, "no time!" "Hey, guqianjue, do you believe I''ll beat you?" "Oh, any time!" Seeing Gu Qian Jue''s cold and hard back and frantic tone, Na LAN Xuan was the first two. He really likes Yao Huan! Is it hard for him to get Zhan Xiaojiu''s consent?! What are you talking about?! On the other side, Xiaojiu and yaohuan stroll in Zhongyi mansion. She looked at Mo yaohuan dejected, silent for a moment, then joked: "Yao Huan, do you also have feelings for Nalan?" Smell this, Mo Yao Huan steps a meal, "small, small nine, you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have!" "Yao Huan, in fact, there''s nothing you can''t say. If you feel it again, why pretend you don''t care. " "Xiaojiu, it''s easy for you to say, but with my background, how can I be worthy of him." As soon as the words came out, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately knew Yao Huan''s intention. Her eyes flashed, "Yao Huan, identity is never a problem. But there''s one thing you can think about? Nalan, I have a concubine. You ask yourself, can you accept serving a husband with other women? " Mo yaohuan''s face was obviously stiff, but then he said: "little nine, what''s the matter? He is so excellent that it would be strange if he didn''t have a concubine. " Huh?! How do you feel that? It sounds awkward. Her uncle is also excellent, but there is no concubine room! Cough! "Yao Huan, can you really accept it? The original ink is nameless... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 447 "Yao Huan, can you really accept it? The original ink is nameless... " Before Xiaojiu finished, yaohuan shook his head and laughed, "Xiaojiu, they are not comparable at all. After all, Mo Ming and I grew up together, and my heart has expectations for him. Because he always said, will marry me, so I will have expectations. But for Mr. Nalan, I don''t deserve him. How dare I have so many different ideas? " Hearing Mo yaohuan''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu was shocked. Originally in love, inferiority one side, is really will not have any expectations? Perhaps, her and uncle Huang''s equal love is really different in this era. Men are superior to women, go deep into blood! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t expect Yao Huan''s answer. In her heart, in fact, she never had any idea of looking down on Yao Huan because of her identity. But listening to what Yao Huan said, she also knows that in the relationship between men and women, in fact, there will never be true equality. Yao Huan was also interested in Nalan. But because of his excellence, he was afraid to move forward. Compared with the original ink nameless, it is not worth Yao Huan to pay. Zhan Xiaojiu is very clear that this era is a world in which men are superior to women. She can get Uncle Huang''s only love, but it doesn''t mean that other people have her luck. Just like Yao Huan, she instinctively puts her identity at the bottom in front of Nalan. Even she did not think about what kind of trouble many women would bring to their husbands. Love, after all, can make people numb. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed. After hearing Yao Huan''s words, she was speechless for a long time. Xu is aware of the small nine is not right, Yao Huan can not help but frown, "small nine, what are you thinking?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "nothing, just the dedication to you, let me look at it with new eyes!" "Oh, Xiaojiu, don''t make fun of me. What dedication. Frankly speaking, I know the gap between me and Mr. Nalan from my heart. What''s more, with my background, I dare not expect to be treated differently by him. Xiaojiu, you Do you think I''m a whore? After all, not long ago, I was heartbroken about Mo Mingming. But now... " Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "Yao Huan, don''t tease me. If you call it "Shui Xing Yang Hua", then the word must be out of line! If anyone chooses between Nalan and Mo Mingming, he will definitely choose Nalan. Even the Tang, if she had seen Nalan, might have jumped on her. Yao Huan, don''t pay attention to worldly views. There are some things that can''t be talked about by outsiders. You just know what you want. No matter how many other people are, you don''t live for them. Besides, there are no outsiders around us, and now no one in the capital knows who Mo yaohuan is. So, don''t ask such questions in the future. We are all your family. How can we have other ideas about you? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words of comfort seemed to be a great inspiration to Mo yaohuan. Her face was full of emotion, and her eyes flashed with a touch of beauty. In fact, Mo Yao Huan is really beautiful. Beauty is not publicized, but there is a special charm in it. Even if I once worked as an artist in Huaxiang building, I didn''t have any dust on my body. Such a girl deserves the best. After walking in the mansion for a long time, Yao Huan said goodbye to Xiao Jiu and went back to the wing room with a red face. Occupy small nine to look at her figure, the corners of the mouth not expect ran on a warm smile. If only I could do it all the time. Zhan Xiaojiu is still standing in the same place and sighing, but at the corner of the wing room, there comes another voice that makes Zhan Xiaojiu gape. "Master Liuyun, do you agree or not?" "No!" The two voices came from the couplets and the flowing clouds. Zhan Xiaojiu feels a little strange. What''s the matter with them. Just thinking about the lotus step, he heard that Hua Ying was suddenly angry, "why? Master Liuyun, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you like me? " Zhan Xiaojiu: dumbfounded! Huahua, is this a confession? What''s more, the object is still a flowing cloud?! I''m NIMA! When did this happen?! She also thought that Hua Ying and Leng yu should be a couple. Now it seems that she ordered the mandarin duck music before! Huaying likes flowing clouds?!Emma! At this time, she was really scared. "Huaying, don''t make a fool of yourself In the face of the Jacaranda, Liuyun''s IQ also returned. It doesn''t look like the mentally retarded manner in the face of Zhan Xiaojiu. He stood at the corner of the corridor with his hands down, frowning at the resentful couplets. "When did I fool around? Liuyun, you really don''t like me? Then why did you teach me Kung Fu before? Buy me so many delicious food? You say, why on earth is this? Say it Accounting for small nine listen to the words of the couplets, only think this girl is really as simple as ever. But this is really enviable. Good to her, give her food, she just like Liuyun. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t imagine that a simple girl like Hua Ying would lose herself if she was put in the Jianghu. She simply liked it, and Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt that it was really a good marriage. If you give the couplets to Liuyun, she can rest assured. However, she was also curious, why didn''t Liuyun agree?! Occupy small nine curious hide to one side, only think today she heard a lot of secrets. Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, Liuyun said with no confidence: "no reason!" "You Liuyun, you cheat! How can there be no reason? " One side of eavesdropping account for small nine also seriously nodded, Liuyun this boy, said even she did not believe it. Hearing the refutation of the couplets, Liuyun''s eyebrows tightened more and more, "this is the reason why I don''t like it!" "Do you really Don''t like me? " Hua Ying is about to cry, and Zhan Xiaojiu feels distressed. And Liuyun also pursed his lips, "you Don''t ask! " "I won''t give up easily unless you tell me. You Are you afraid that the young lady won''t agree Hua Ying tries to guess all kinds of possibilities. When Liuyun heard this, he breathed and said, "Huaying, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" "No way!" Zhan Xiaojiu really didn''t expect that Huaying should be so bold. She watched the girl in the moment of Liuyun turning around, holding his waist directly from behind. It''s really an alien. Liuyun''s body suddenly froze. He was still in the arms of the Jacaranda and stammered: "let go, let go! Let others see, what''s the point! " "I will not!" Liu Yun "If you don''t tell me the reason today, I''ll think you''re running away! Liuyun, you can''t not like me. You are so good to me. If you are worried that the young lady doesn''t agree, I''ll talk to the young lady. If not, I''ll elope with you Zhan Xiaojiu This is special Huaying is so bold! If you don''t come, you will elope with others?! Did she say no? Hua Ying holds Liu Yun wrongly on her face and rubs her little face on his back. "Liuyun, do you like me or not?" If you are held in the arms of a Jacaranda like this, it''s not the way to walk or stay. He was breathing disorderly, and even Zhan Xiaojiu, who was not far away, could hear his strong heartbeat. This Duzi, if he doesn''t like Jacaranda, his heart beats so fast and his hair dries! Thinking about this, Zhan Xiaojiu was about to go out to make ends meet. As a result "You two, what are you doing?" Love me! Leng Yu! How did he come back?! At this time, this is also worried about Liuyun and Huaying''s Zhan Xiaojiu. As soon as his face changes, he immediately starts to watch the play. What a good play. Leng Yu is here at this time. Shouldn''t he come to rob people?! Occupy small nine in the mind all sorts of conjectures, and cold Yu also a face don''t understand of walked past. He looked at the Jacaranda for a moment and said, "aren''t you comfortable?" All of you: At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu really thinks that it''s an accident that Leng Yu can become the chief seat beside uncle Huang? She clearly saw that Leng Yu''s black and white eyes were full of Don''t understand! It seems that he really doesn''t understand the situation. He really doesn''t know what happened! Zhan Xiaojiu is also confused! Is Leng Yu passing by by by chance or on purpose?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 448 Occupy small nine curious looking at, and Leng Yu still did not have an eye to see standing in the Jacaranda and Liuyun side. The girl was holding Liuyun. He stood beside him like a door god, and made the little face of the Jacaranda blush instantly. She angrily let go of Liu Yun and looked at Leng Yu bitterly, "what are you doing here?" Leng Yu didn''t hear the displeasure in the mouth of the couplet, "passing by!" All of you: -- "Well Why don''t you go! " Hua Ying is glaring at Leng Yu, only feel that she is very eye-catching. Hearing this, Leng Yu raised her eyebrows, "are you hurt? What else can I do with him? " This question does have some sense of capture and annihilation. But Zhan Xiaojiu really saw that Leng Yu EQ may really be zero. How does she feel that Leng Yu is like a man who cares about his own business? She looks at people asking questions here. Does he know what a light bulb is?! Jacaranda was asked by Leng Yu and blushed. She is biting a lip Cape, looking at Leng Yu, "want you to manage!" Leng Yu blinked his eyes, "Oh, then you go on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the Jacaranda has already cursed the street in her heart. He showed up like this, and then he said a few words and left. How can they continue. All the courage she had just summoned up had gone with the wind! Liuyun looks back at the Jacaranda with an unwilling look on his face, and then looks at the direction Leng Yu steps away. His face looks a little ugly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first!" At the end of the speech, Liuyun leaves with great strides. It''s just that his steps seem heavy. And speed It''s very slow. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Liuyun, clearly going but walking slowly, obviously waiting for the move, the corner of his lips exudes a knowing smile. It seems that Liuyun is a wolf with a big tail. Mingming also likes the Jacaranda, but he still puts on airs. At the same time, she would make him suffer a little. Who made him cry. But now, since both of them are Lang Youqing''s concubine, as their master, she has to do something. Account for small nine looked at standing in place to cry without tears of the couplets, smile and then quietly left. * the next day. Palace, Taihe palace. No one has set foot here for more than ten years. But at the moment, there is a person lying in the side hall, pale sleeping. "Father Huang, the imperial doctor said that he should wake up today." A plate, a black robe of the ancient Qian Yao look proud, "!" He answered coldly and said nothing. Just looking at the Xiao on the soft couch, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Cough, cough!" Soon, the sleeping Xiao coughed violently. In the huge Taihe hall, the quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken. "Master Xiao, are you awake?" Gu Beiming came forward and asked softly. Xiao also awkwardly and painstakingly opened his eyes, a confused look flashed, and finally sighed, "let two worry." "Master Xiao, what you said is quite obvious. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to... " "Hell! You step back first Gu Qianyao directly interrupted Gu Beiming. Gu Beiming seemed surprised at his command. "Father..." "Back off!" From the beginning to the end, Gu Beiming''s address to Gu Qianyao has not been able to say. Finally, Gu Beiming turned and walked out of the hall of supreme harmony. When the door was closed, Gu Qianyao looked at Xiao, "how do you do things? Didn''t you agree to get the cauldron for me? Now it''s only one step away, and the result will fall short. Mr. Su has become a useless man now. Are you playing with me? " Smell speech, Xiao also again painful cough. He sighed, "Oh, if I want to play with you, how can I end up like this?" "Well! Then who knows. Do you think I didn''t hear what you said before? It seems that you have something to hide from me. Come on, what''s the relationship between you and Zhan Xiaojiu? In the year of Chongming, Gu Beiming just succeeded to the throne. You two... " Xiao also drooped his eyes and interrupted him: "it''s just a delaying tactic. Do you believe it?" Gu Qian Yao did not look at Xiao for a moment, with a look of coldness and ridicule."Well, I don''t have much to worry about if it''s really a delaying strategy. But if not It''s the same with Xiao. You promised me to get the cauldron. If you finally break your promise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! I believe you should know that the blue flaming crane has known your identity for a long time. So now if you want to live, you''d better help me get back the refining tripod. Otherwise You know the consequences! " Gu Qianyao threatened Xiao as he spoke. He was not in the mood to talk to him. After a few words, he left the hall of supreme harmony. After Gu Qianyao left, Gu Beiming rushed in. At the moment, he was like a child, completely unable to see the city hall on the court. "How are you, master Xiao?" In the face of Gu Beiming''s concern, Xiao also gently shook his head, "nothing serious, thank you for your concern!" "Master Xiao, what are you saying. Don''t worry. This is the palace of supreme harmony. No one can enter or leave without my permission. Just stay here and take good care of yourself. We''ll discuss the rest when you''re better! " Gu Beiming was very polite to Xiao. But what he said to Xiao was ironic. Next, Xiao just nodded, and then he turned over and fell asleep. Gubeiming lingered in the hall of Supreme Harmony for a while, and then left three times in one step. Now that Xiao has been rescued by them, it''s time to solve the two problems of Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu. * Zhongyi mansion. After two days of calm, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he cherished it very much. When she got up in the early morning, she sat in the room, her face shining. "Huahua, how old are you this year?" Hearing this, the Jacaranda, which was wiping the table, didn''t think much and said directly, "Miss, I''m fourteen." "It''s only fourteen. It''s quite small!" Zhan Xiaojiu really thinks that Hua Ying is still a child. As a result, the girl retorted, "Miss, what''s the matter? Aunt Wang''s daughter next door got married as soon as she got hairpin." "Oh -" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the couplets with a long tail and couldn''t help joking, "what? You hate to get married, too? " "I I''m not. " Zhan Xiaojiu had known what was on her mind for a long time. She looked at her with a smile, "Huahua, do you have the right person? Tell me, miss. If it''s appropriate, maybe miss, I''ll show you how to get married. " "Miss? Are you serious? " Zhan Xiaojiu picks his eyebrows, "how? Do you really have the right person? " "Miss I... " While talking, Zhan Xiaojiu''s light flashed and he saw the two people walking outside the room. She interrupted the couplet and said with a smile, "come on, let me guess, miss. The person you like is not Leng Yu." The two men at the door were standing by the door. Naturally, she didn''t know what happened behind her. She could only retort with her neck stubble, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Leng Yu at the door and the angry cloud. He thinks it''s funny, but he still has to pretend he doesn''t know anything. He says tentatively, "Huahua, are you shy? Come on, admit it. It''s no shame. Just like Uncle Huang and I, I can directly say that I like him. It''s nothing Zhan Xiaojiu seduces Huaying, but where does Huaying know Xiaojiu''s ghost mind. Her eyes dribbled around, and her heart was distracted by another thing. "Miss If I mean if the person I like is around, then Would you agree? " Huaying is trying to test Zhan Xiaojiu''s idea. But the cloud behind her is thinking askew. Dare feeling, what she likes really is Leng Yu? Otherwise, how can you say it''s right by your side. Liuyun''s face is red. Of course, he is angry. The girl just confessed to him yesterday, but she changed people today? How can he scratch his heart and liver so much that he wants to beat people! Leng Yu, you hypocrite! Liuyun an eye knife stabbed at the side of Leng Yu''s body. And what all don''t know of Leng Yu, then frown at the Hua Ying, cold voice way: "madam, I don''t agree." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 449 "I don''t agree!" Leng Yu suddenly opens his voice and makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s Phoenix eyes full of interest. Her eyebrow tip lightly Yang, "Leng Yu, why don''t you agree?" Smell this, was cold Yu scared a jump of Hua Ying also startled of turn head. She saw the cloud standing beside Leng Yu at a glance. The little face turned red in an instant. After knowing, she still thinks about how to open her mouth to Xiaojiu and let her agree with Liuyun. However, Leng Yu said, "madam, I It''s impossible to be with her. " The couplets are so confused! She stared at Leng Yu and looked into her eyes. Her mouth opened slightly and she forgot to respond. However, in Liuyun''s view, the performance of Huaying has become another meaning. He chuckled and turned to go. In this situation, Zhan Xiaojiu can''t make him do what he wants. She said quietly, "where are you going, Liuyun?" Called to live in the clouds, the pace of life in place. He dropped his eyes and said nothing, but his stiff back seemed to reveal his forbearance. Zhan Xiaojiu, with a smile in his heart, no longer cares about Liuyun. Instead, he looks at Huaying, "Huahua, you see it too. He doesn''t agree!" Hearing this, the two hands of the Jacaranda kept swinging in front of her chest, "Miss, you misunderstood me. I I''m not talking about him "Not Leng Yu? Who is that? " Zhan Xiaojiu pretends to be confused. This really makes the couplets very anxious. "Miss, don''t make a fuss. The person I''m talking about is never brother Leng Yu! " Zhan Xiaojiu picked his eyebrows clearly, "Oh, that Is it the blue sky Hua Ying almost cried, "Miss, it''s not." "Well, who is it. I''d like to see who lured you behind Miss Ben''s back, but I dare not admit it! " When he said this, Zhan Xiaojiu deliberately showed his anger. As a result, when Hua Ying saw her like this, she refused to say anything. There was a stalemate. Hua Ying refused to say, but Leng Yu wanted to stay out of the affair. Only Liuyun, always with his back to Zhan Xiaojiu, stood at the door. From her point of view, this guy''s breathing sound was deafening. Let you hold it! Suffocate you! On the one hand, Zhan Xiaojiu wants to test Liuyun''s intention to the couplets. After all, I saw the expression of the couplets yesterday, but Liuyun''s reaction was not optimistic. But today, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that Liuyun had a dream for the king of Xiang! "Huahua, if you don''t say it again, Miss Ben will be angry! If Miss Ben is angry, she will be afraid of herself. You have to think clearly! As my lady''s maid, how dare you decide with others for life? What do you want others to think of our Zhongyi mansion when this kind of thing comes out? " Zhan Xiaojiu admires himself in his heart. She can put the high sounding words so smoothly, really suitable to be an actor! "Miss, I..." Hua Ying''s face was white, and she was obviously scared. She didn''t expect the result to be so serious. In this case, no one can think calmly. Just as, so is Liuyun! However, after a moment of forbearance, he could not help it. With a quick turn, he stepped in. With a straight face and a straight back, he knelt on the ground. "Liuyun, what are you doing? I''ll talk about it later! " Zhan Xiaojiu gave a cold drink, but Liuyun looked directly at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "Miss, if you really want to punish, then punish your subordinates. It''s nothing to do with the couplets. It''s all my fault. " "Well? What has nothing to do with the couplets? She''s fooling around behind Miss Ben''s back. Why does it have nothing to do with her? " Huaying looks at Liuyun with a moving face, and her eyes are almost red. Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, I feel a little numb. When she and her uncle fall in love with each other, is it so numbing?! "Miss, the person mentioned by Hua Ying..." "Liuyun, you go, it has nothing to do with you! You go. I don''t want you to sympathize with me! " This box of Liuyun''s words haven''t finished yet, Huaying can''t wait to interrupt her. Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels like the stick that beats mandarin duck. But acting has to have a beginning and an end."Hua Hua, shut up!" Zhan Xiaojiu gave a cold drink, which made the couplets shrink. Maybe this is the first time that she heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s sharp words, and her face is a little whiter. "Miss, the people in the mouth of the couplets are subordinates. My subordinate is not a turtle with a shrunken head, so I will listen to the punishment of the first lady. But Hua Ying is innocent. She doesn''t know anything. It was her subordinates who seduced her that made her so bold to find the eldest lady. It''s all my fault, miss. Punish me. " Huaying anxiously looked at Liuyun. When he finished, he knocked his head on the ground. "Miss, it''s not Liuyun, it''s not his fault. It''s the fault of Hua Ying, miss. If you want to blame me, blame me. I told him that I like him. Miss, Liuyun is trying to help me, but don''t listen to him. He''s bullshit. It''s none of his business It''s one small and two big. How could this be totally different from what she imagined. Did she say she was going to punish them? Did she say she was going to break them up? Dry hair, this is! They think they are Cowherd and Weaver Girl? And she''s Zhan Xiaojiu, the queen mother of the Galaxy?! What are you talking about?! Account for small nine not happy knead knead eyebrow, "give me up to talk." Huaying and Liuyun look at each other, two people hesitated, and Leng Yu after seeing Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, can''t help but remind them: "madam, let you up." Liu Yun Couplets "You don''t need to pretend to be a good man!" Leng Yu He''s been lying on the gun a little more recently! Liu Yun snorted to Leng Yu, and then he stood up from the ground holding the Jacaranda. At this time, his face slightly eased a bit, it seems that he is no longer as prickly as at the beginning. Where do others know, Liuyun heard Leng Yu said he didn''t like the Jacaranda, the whole person is like thanks. He said, how can these blind people around you see the beauty of the Jacaranda. On the one hand, he couldn''t be sure how firm her sincerity was when he refused. On the other hand, he was also afraid that he could not give her the happiness she deserved. But just now, when he suddenly heard that the eldest lady wanted to marry Hua Ying and Leng Yu, the whole person almost didn''t blow up. How can Leng Yu''s pig be arched by his couplets, which he teaches hand in hand. "You two, think about it? Who is going to say it? " Account for small nine eyes cool looking at the couplets and clouds, in the heart of this bend ah. How did she feel that the good cabbage she had painstakingly cultivated would be taken away! See account for small nine''s face always not happy, Liuyun also don''t intend to ink. He directly took the hand of Hua Ying and said: "Miss, I like Hua Ying and want to marry her! And ask the eldest lady to help us. " "What if I don''t?" Zhan Xiaojiu is a rebel. Liu Yun is a fool. And Huaying, a master of art, boldly said, "if Miss doesn''t agree, then I''ll elope with master Liuyun!" All of you: -- At this time, the air in the room is quiet. Leng Yu can''t help looking at the couplets. He has never known that this girl should be so bold? It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The lady of their Lord, is that an ordinary person?! If she really doesn''t agree, even if they elope to the moon, they can be taken back by their wife! What a fuss! As soon as Hua Ying said this, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately sank her face. Liuyun is a few years older after all. He will not be so reckless. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face and asked tentatively, "Miss, I don''t know how you can help us?" "Liuyun, if Miss Ben asks you, what can you do for the Jacaranda Hearing this, Liuyun almost subconsciously replied: "Miss, for her sake, my subordinates can not even die." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded clearly, "Oh? If that''s the case, you''d better die! " Hua Ying immediately cried, "Miss, why are you so cold-blooded? He''s dead. What shall I do? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 450 "Miss, why are you so cold-blooded? He''s dead. What shall I do? " In the face of the question of the Jacaranda, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart is very cool. She is for her good, this smelly girl! For a time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say anything and threw a pill directly at Liuyun. Her voice pretended to be cold and said: "Liuyun, it''s not impossible that you want miss ben to help you two. As long as you take this poison and get through the most painful stage, Miss Ben will agree to your marriage! How about it? You have to think it over. The pain is not as simple as an ordinary wound! " Liuyun catches the pills thrown by Zhan Xiaojiu. He looked at the brown pills, which seemed to have a unique fragrance. In a moment, he didn''t even think about it, so he just threw the pill into his mouth. Hua Ying suddenly cried, "Wu Wu Wu, master Liuyun, you can''t die. If you die, I won''t live. Don''t you die The voice of Hua Ying Wai Wai is so noisy that Zhan Xiaojiu has a splitting headache. She drinks low, "shut up for me!" Cry, suddenly stop! Huaying covers her mouth, and golden beans are falling from her eyes. She was wronged by this. Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, "what are you crying about? Without him, there are others." "Well..." Just at this time, Liuyun''s whole body was already holding his stomach and fell to the ground in an instant. " It can be seen that his face was very painful, and his face was pale. The beaded sweat soon formed a small puddle on the bluestone ground. The tears of Huaying became more fierce, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. For a long time, the voice of Shenyin came from my ears. The couplet couldn''t help but said: "please, miss, don''t torture him, OK! It''s me He wanted to marry him, but he didn''t agree. So You can''t count. If Miss doesn''t want me to get married, then I Just don''t marry. Miss, don''t be angry. I won''t marry. I really won''t. Don''t be angry. I won''t talk about it again. Miss, please let him go. Master Liuyun is innocent. " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart was broken. With a faint sigh, she finally couldn''t help getting up and went to the front of the Jacaranda, holding her red face, "you said, why is your brain so dull? When did I attack my own lady? Am I torturing him? I''m doing it for his good! You know six cakes! There are only a few pills in the world. The one I gave him is the most powerful. Don''t worry. In time, master Liuyun of your family will make great progress in martial arts. If you don''t give him some special measures, how can you protect you in the future?! A good heart is a donkey''s liver. When do I need to be selfish and accompany you with your lifelong happiness With that, Zhan Xiaojiu gouged out a pair of couplets, then looked at Leng Yu and said, "please send him back to the room first. Jiuzhuan Dan is very powerful. He will be very painful, but he will not worry about his life. As long as today is over, tomorrow he will be as good as ever, and his internal power cultivation will go up several floors directly! " At the end of the speech, Leng Yu doesn''t say a word, but directly resists Liuyun and runs out. He really can''t stand women crying! I really can''t stand it! Just now, his brain hurt when he cried. Now these women cry all day. Can''t you just learn from their master''s wife?! Huaying hasn''t reacted yet. When she turns back, Lengyu has already gone away with Liuyun. She stared at Zhan Xiaojiu, "Miss, you..." "What''s this? If you want to take care of him, go quickly. How long have you been following Miss Ben? How dare you elope for a man. You have bubbles in your head, don''t you. Go, go, go Zhan Xiaojiu is not very angry, but in his eyes, he is very pleased that they can pay for each other. Hua Ying cries and laughs. She looks at Zhan Xiaojiu biting her lips. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know where to start. "Well, don''t look at me. There will be plenty of time to look at it later. Come on, I can only help you here! " Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and looked at the simple Jacaranda. She also loved and pitied her. This girl, such a simple tendon, if not met Liuyun, for any man, she would not be at ease to give her to him. When the Jacaranda retreated, Zhan Xiaojiu sat alone, staring at the sky outside.Sometimes, she also envies the couplets. Like like, love love, so bold, and so direct. As if there would never be trouble. The more I think about it, the more I feel about it. It is because of too much experience, so it will be particularly extravagant hope for plain life. "Miss, miss Please help Yueer When Zhan Xiaojiu is still immersed in his peaceful life, Anyu''s voice outside the door comes eagerly. Zhan Xiaojiu looks shocked and gets up in a hurry, "brother an, what''s the matter?" Outside the door, Anyu rushes in full of sweat, and his face is full of panic. As soon as he saw Zhan Xiaojiu, he knelt down on the ground with a puff, "Miss, please help yue''er!" Occupy small nine frown, forcibly pull him up, "an big brother, get up to say, exactly how to return a responsibility?" Anyu didn''t have time to catch his breath and quickly told the whole story. At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu was also surprised, "do you mean Is Yueyue pregnant Anyu nodded obscurely, "yes, that''s why I accompanied her to the doctor''s. Results did not expect, so coincidentally met Murong autumn and the fake Murong month. Now Yueer has been taken away by them, miss, I I wanted to break into Murong mansion. But I''m weak, and I''m afraid of taking rash actions to bring unnecessary trouble to Zhongyi mansion. So I have to come back to the first lady. Please help Yuer She... " After listening to Anyu''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu has a pretty face. "When did it happen?" Anyu dropped his eyes, "yes Last night. " Zhan Xiaojiu is frightened. It''s been a night Want to return to think, but account for small nine or mouth consolation way: "an big brother, don''t worry.". Yueer is also our family. It''s my duty to save her! " Anyu heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, and the look of panic on his face seemed to recede. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s changing face. Before he could speak, he heard her say, "Qingtian, go..." "Here comes the second prince!" It took a while to wipe! Zhan Xiaojiu hasn''t said anything about Qingtian''s command. As a result, Gu Beichen''s arrival breaks Zhan Xiaojiu''s rhythm in an instant. She frowned and looked at Anyu for a moment, then motioned him to leave first. Waiting for Anyu to leave in a hurry, Gu Beichen''s figure will soon appear in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. He is still so cold, but such a sudden appearance, or get a small nine did not have a good question, "what are you doing here?" Gu Beichen''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, "you I don''t seem to welcome you very much Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "ex brother-in-law, you give me a reason to welcome you? If you have nothing to do, just for the sake of visiting, Miss Ben will not leave you if she has something to do Gu Beichen is noncommittal about Zhan Xiaojiu''s attitude. He walked around, staring at Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, and said: "I''m here to visit you. On the one hand, on the other hand, I heard that there is a maid named Xiaoyue around you, and there is a scar on her forehead, right?" Zhan Xiaojiu picks an eyebrow, "you come, just to say these nonsense?" "The Emperor Auntie! You should be very clear whether what Wang said is nonsense or not. We had a chance to be a family. You see, as soon as I returned to Beijing, I kept coming to Zhongyi mansion to visit you. Isn''t Aunt Huang moved? More about... " "My concubine, when do I need you to visit me?" Before Gu Beichen finished his high sounding words, Gu qianjue''s voice came from behind. Hearing this, Gu Beichen''s face changed. He turned back, looked at Gu qianjue in a dark blue robe, and said, "Uncle Huang, you''re all right." "It''s not necessary to talk about the past. It''s not your place." Gu Qian absolute Gu Beichen cold attitude, let the latter''s face ugly a few minutes. "Uncle Huang, you are all from your own family. Do you have to talk about two families?" Gu Qian Jue came forward and directly brought Zhan Xiaojiu into his arms. "It''s not your own family. You can''t help saying that." Gu Beichen pursed his lips. It took him a long time to put down his posture, and his voice was a little low. "Uncle Huang, I''ve heard about brother Huang. I''m here today to discuss the countermeasures with you. Besides, Aunt Huang''s maid is not optimistic! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 451 "Aunt Huang''s maidservant''s situation is not optimistic!" Smell speech, occupy small nine then instantaneous Gu Beichen, "how do you know?" Gu Beichen said, "Aunt Huang, as long as you have a heart, you can''t escape the king''s eyes." As long as you have a heart?! Gu Beichen is obviously stirring up dissension. Said her uncle had no heart?! Shameless thing! Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled and looked at Guqian Jue, "Uncle Huang, what do you think of this?" Gu Qian Jue looked down at the little woman in her arms, "just do what you should do." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, uncle Huang''s words are reasonable! In this case, it does not need the concern of nephew Beichen. We have our own way of doing things. " "Aunt Huang, you..." Gu Beichen obviously didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu Qian would never accept his kindness. In this way, it is unnecessary for him to come to Zhongyi mansion on his own initiative. Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue turn around together, but Gu Beichen is not willing to shout behind him: "Uncle Huang, don''t you really think about it? Now, you should be very clear about the situation in the palace. I heard that Brother Huang has been planning to attack you recently! " Gu qianjue''s steps were slightly stopped, and he didn''t look back. In a cold and distant voice, he said, "this world is your ancient family''s world after all. We have done what we can and can''t do. Since we have to do it sooner or later, it doesn''t matter. You can go back. In the future, the court and the people will not have to come for anything. " Gu Qian''s alienated attitude makes Gu Beichen''s eyes twinkle. He looked at the figure of guqianjue and suddenly felt very strange. He once had respect and dislike for the emperor''s uncle. But now he suddenly turned around and let Gu Beichen''s heart give birth to a little. In the final analysis, he only because he has been suppressed, so anti bone outburst. Up to now, brother Huang''s practice is more and more excessive, and even makes him feel strange. Originally, he thought there would be a turning point for uncle Huang. Did not expect, just how long time, he will see everything so thoroughly. "Uncle Huang..." Gu Beichen did not give up and called again, but the pace of Gu qianjue never stopped. "Fenghuan, see off!" After Gu Beichen was sent away, Zhan Xiaojiu directly took Gu qianjue to the flower hall. At this time, almost all the people who should appear are here to be ready. Except for the absence of Huaying and Liuyun, all the others were there. Even Xiao Yan''er, who has been waiting for Mo yaohuan in the backyard of Zhongyi mansion, stands beside her nervously. As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Juefu entered the room, they had a slight look in their eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Yo, big guys are here!" "Xiaojiu, what''s the situation with Xiaoyue?" The news spread quickly. It didn''t take long for everyone to know that murongyue was taken away. After Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue took their seats, she pressed her small face and said, "I don''t know yet. Since Xiaoyue was abducted last night, if you think about Murong Qiu and the fake Murong Yue, you can also know that her situation should not be very good. Brother an, can you explain to us what happened yesterday. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It has been some time since Murong mansion moved to the capital. Although they met before, they didn''t do anything to Xiaoyue. But it''s not so strange that they start suddenly this time? " "Well, what Xiaojiu said is reasonable. If Murong Qiu and fake Murong Yue want to fight against Xiaoyue. Then Mo yaohuan, whom they met, looked worried at Zhan Xiaojiu. For a moment, because of her words, the atmosphere in the flower hall was quiet and audible. Account for small nine eyes light slightly flow, "no matter what they want to do, today I go to Murong house to walk a circle again!" "Xiaojiu, how are you going to get there?" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile: "go over the wall! They dare to take my people away, and they want me to go through the gate. " "Puff" a few times, the suppressed atmosphere caused laughter because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. * when the moon is dark, the wind is high and the night is dark. Whenever the night comes, and Zhan Xiaojiu just needs to take advantage of the night to do things, she will think of this sentence. Murong mansion, she hasn''t inquired about it since she moved to the capital. At the beginning, murongqiu and her unhappiness happened on the street. It''s almost half a year since I think about it. I don''t know if this spoiled second lady is more indulgent now!Zhan Xiaojiu is dressed in a strong black dress, which describes her exquisite and small figure just right. From the moment he left Zhongyi mansion, a Regent''s face was always gloomy. A few people jump up and down above the capital under the black dusk cage, and soon they come to Murong mansion. From beginning to end, Gu qianjue''s eyes were fixed on Zhan Xiaojiu''s small body. Soon, they came close to Murong mansion and stood at the entrance of the alley not far from the mansion. Gu qianjue suddenly said coldly, "you guys, go ahead and have a look!" Leng Yu frowned, "master, don''t you act together?" "There''s so much nonsense. You can go if you want!" Leng Yu Yunjing and Pei Hong, who followed along the way, looked at Leng Yu''s appearance with a smile and said nothing. They took the opportunity to get close to Murong''s house. Also cold Yu this big fool can''t see, their home respect Lord''s eyes all fast fly to the princess''s body. What a fuss! Lord, I''m jealous and sorry to say that! After waiting for the other three people to leave, Zhan Xiaojiu also looked at the figure of them jumping into the mansion and said, "Why are they running so fast?" Gu Qian Jue narrowed her eyes and pulled her arm directly from behind Zhan Xiaojiu. "Don''t wear such clothes next time!" Occupy small nine Zheng, "how?" She looked down at her black suit, and the package was tight. After thinking for a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t figure out which tendon her uncle was wrong. "In a word, don''t wear it like this next time!" After that, he took Zhan Xiaojiu by the arm and forced her to jump into Murong mansion in the dark. For a long time did not want to understand, accounting for small nine simply put aside doubts. After entering the residence, she saw the whole picture of Murong mansion for the first time. I have to say that this Murong Baoyi is really a master who will enjoy it. Even at night, you can feel the luxury and noble in this huge mansion. A small Zhizhou can move to the capital overnight, and even the luxurious scenery in the mansion is no less than that of any of the aristocrats. He said he was an honest and upright official. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t believe it when he died. "Master, I have found Xiaoyue!" "Where is it?" At this time, Leng Yu, Yunjing and others rushed back to join Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Jue. Several people flash in a dark corner, for the news that Leng Yu brings back, everyone listens attentively. Leng Yu pursed her lips and said, "she is now locked in Murong Baoyi''s room!" "In Murong Baoyi''s room?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked, Leng Yu nodded, "well, that''s right!" "Lead the way!" Occupy small nine two words don''t say, after motioning Leng Yu, then follow his direction to walk. After a few steps, Zhan Xiaojiu stood still, looked back at Yunjing and Fenghuan and said, "you two, wait here." Yunjing and Fenghuan looked at each other, and they nodded. Zhan Xiaojiu, Lengyu and guqianjue are shuttling fast in the night. It''s clear that they broke into other people''s residence in the middle of the night, but these three people are not nervous at all. On the contrary, it was like walking in the street. I didn''t pay attention to the patrolling guards who sometimes passed by the mansion. After a while, Leng Yu stood in front of a brightly lit room, "master, madam, that''s it!" Outside the door, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the room slightly, looking at the room with closed doors and windows. A sneer flashed from his small mouth, "hum, I don''t know what it means!" A strange sound came from the wing room. It was particularly harsh in the quiet night. A burst of anger in the voice, also timely spread: "do you say in the end!" If the voice just now, Zhan Xiaojiu heard it right, it should be the movement of the whip on the body. Her little face cooled down in an instant! Xiaoyue is pregnant now. Murong Baoyi had better pray. Don''t hurt Xiaoyue. Zhan Xiaojiu thought, maybe the beating in the room is not Xiaoyue. As soon as she finished thinking about it, a familiar female voice came to her, "Dad, do you still need to ask? She must be greedy for wealth. That''s why she pretends to be a big sister! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 452 "Dad, do you still need to ask? She must be greedy for wealth. That''s why she pretends to be a big sister! " This voice, although I haven''t heard it for a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu clearly distinguished that it was the arrogant Murong second miss at the beginning! Unexpectedly, when she came to the boundary at the foot of the emperor in the capital, she didn''t converge at all. "Well! Qiu Er, you go out first! Let father interrogate her "I don''t want it! Dad, this kind of goods, you see she is all poor. Hum. Even if the face looks like a big sister, but it is clearly another picture. Dad, I heard that she is still the maid of the eldest lady in Zhongyi mansion. Sure enough, there will be slaves of any kind! " Murongqiu slandered Xiaoyue like this, and even made Zhongyi mansion so unbearable. Zhan Xiaojiu said that he couldn''t bear it! Now, if she wants to go to heaven and earth, who can stop her?! Murong Baoyi, right! The official career is smooth, isn''t it! She didn''t believe it. Such a little officer Mao even sold military equipment. If she doesn''t pull him down, I''m sorry for Xiaoyue''s suffering! Zhan Xiaojiu had already made a gesture to rush in, but he was in the same place. Because she heard "Qiu''er, don''t talk nonsense! It''s just a nobody. It doesn''t make us fight too much. " "But, father! Don''t forget, although the Zhongyi family is dead in name, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. What''s more, you should know that the Zhongyi government has already set its heart on us. If we don''t show them some color, maybe they think we are afraid! Especially Zhan Xiaojiu, who gave me so much embarrassment in Biancheng at the beginning. This time I finally caught the opportunity, I will not give up easily. Even if she is a nobody, I have heard that Zhan Xiaojiu is very protective of her! " Murong Qiu''s words made Murong Baoyi fall into silence. After a long time, he looked at Murong Qiu and sighed: "qiuer, even if what you say is reasonable, don''t be impulsive. Maybe someone is trying to take advantage of you. You are not familiar with the world. You don''t understand the danger of people''s heart "No way, Dad. I have such a good relationship with her, and she also told me a lot about Zhan Xiaojiu. She was also harmed by Zhan Xiaojiu. I can tell more than anyone how hateful Zhan Xiaojiu is! " Murongqiu gnashed his teeth, as if there was a deep hatred between him and Zhan Xiaojiu. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu felt very curious about the person in her mouth. After thinking for a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu almost didn''t have to think about it. He already had a candidate in his heart. Although it''s not sure yet, she thinks it''s close. After such a thought, the Phoenix eyes of Zhan Xiaojiu were filled with interest in an instant. Next, she took out a long time from her purse, then took out a porcelain vase, looked at Leng Yu and said softly, "go and get rid of the dark guards around here!" Leng Yu nodded in silence. After he left, Zhan Xiaojiu poured the rice in the porcelain bottle into the palm of his hand. She looked back with a smile, eyes full of bad intentions. But Gu Qian absolutely sees her such facial expression, is also pondering the smile. When Leng Yu solved the signal of dark Wei, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly flashed and appeared at the window of the wing room in the blink of an eye. In the irony of the window, she gently blew all the rice minutes into the room. Finish these, she then stick to the window, small eyes aimed at the sky, heart meditation, three, two, one, pour! The sound of Gudong came all of a sudden. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the direction of Guqian Jue with pride, "just this stuff, do you want to fight us?" Gu Qian Jue walked along, took her little hand, and said, "yes, the end of fighting Jiu Er is not good!" In the wing room, after entering the room, Zhan Xiaojiu found that the fake Murong month was also there. However, now Murong Baoyi and Murong Qiu are all in a mess on the table, and the fake Murong moon is dizzy beside Xiaoyue. When Xiaojiu''s eyes see the clothes on Xiaoyue''s body are broken by the whip, the heartache in her heart. She stepped forward and kicked the fake Murong moon to one side. Immediately, he took out another white porcelain bottle from his purse, held Xiaoyue and put it on her side. Between a breath, Xiaoyue frowned painfully. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu called repeatedly, "Xiaoyue? Xiaoyue Xu didn''t expect to hear Zhan Xiaojiu''s call. Xiaoyue first had a bunch of eyebrows, and then flashed a bitter smile on her lips.Shaoqing, see she has not opened her eyes, occupy small nine smack a small mouth, "Xiaoyue, don''t open your eyes again, the child can''t wrap it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the world, Zhan Xiaojiu is the only one who can scare his own people. Xiaoyue opens her eyes and looks up to see that Zhan Xiaojiu''s beautiful face is looking at herself with a light of banter. She had a sour nose and a blocked throat Little nine "Well, you know me. It doesn''t look silly!" Murong Yue "Well, Xiaojiu, why are you here! It''s too dangerous here. Go on Murong month don''t want to push away occupy small nine, but forget her body also with wound. The result of such a move, immediately let her pain grin. "Come on, don''t move. Why are you so careless that you are caught by them! " Zhan Xiaojiu said while taking out bottles from his purse. She carefully tore the cloth strips on Murong Yue''s body and wound together, and gave her a little bit of healing medicine. The medicine was carefully developed by Zhan Xiaojiu. When he fell on the wound, the fresh blood stopped, and the pain was not as severe as it was. Account for small nine to Murong month healing, and small mouth has been saying, "small month, in fact, this time, is an opportunity!" Murong month some don''t understand, "small nine, how to say?" "Here, you eat this first!" Say, occupy small nine to juggle like, fingertip don''t know when to come out of a rice color separation pill. The color is beautiful and the fragrance is unique. "Good!" Murong month without saying a word, even did not ask a word, took the pill directly on the mouth. It melts in the mouth and is fragrant. "Xiaoyue, this pill can protect your fetal Qi on the one hand, and strengthen your body on the other. Now that you have entered Murong mansion, I''m going to make a plan. Anyway, you are the real Murong month, and that fake also learned your every move at the beginning. As the saying goes, you''ve always wanted revenge. This is obviously a great opportunity. The only difference is that you still have a scar on your forehead. But it doesn''t matter. Time is pressing. I''ll cover the scar for you first. Later, I''ll give you a chance to wipe out the scar thoroughly, OK? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s suggestion made Murong Yue''s breath short. "Xiaojiu, is that really OK?" Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "you can''t do it for Mao. Don''t worry. I''ll change your clothes later. By the way, give her some medicine that she can''t speak for the time being, so that I can''t find it. At that time, when you become the first lady of Murong mansion, you will have no worries about what you want to do. Don''t worry, I''ll let them stay here and protect you secretly! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s clever head has long thought everything right. Originally, she has been thinking about how to let Xiaoyue deal with Murong mansion. Now, it''s a great opportunity! Murong month listen to small nine suggestions, face is an excited look. "Small nine, I listen to you, as long as can revenge Murong Baoyi, let me do anything!" "Oh, Xiaoyue, it''s not that serious. Relax, as long as you don''t say it yourself, no one will find that you are the real Murong moon. Just now, is she responsible for all the injuries on your body? " Say, occupy small nine then point to one side faint false Murong month. No wonder I didn''t hear her just now. She was acting as a executioner here. It''s really impolite for a fake to start. Murong Yue nodded, "well, it''s her! But the real inspiration is Murong Baoyi! " "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. Let go of what you want to do this time. Come on, no more nonsense. I''ll change your clothes first! By the way, whip her for you. " Zhan Xiaojiu is not polite at all. After picking up the whip from the ground, he shakes off his arm and pulls it on the fake Murong moon. Not to mention, the place she hit was the same as the place where Xiaoyue was injured! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 453 Account for small nine impolitely brandish a whip, three or two will be false Murong month on the body to smoke in a mess. After Xiaoyue changed her clothes and gave her a fake, Murong Yue was firm in her eyes, "Xiaojiu, thank you!" "Come on, don''t talk about two families!" Zhan Xiaojiu muttered, then took out an ugly pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the fake Murong month. "Xiaoyue, after they wake up, you can take this whip and do whatever you want. I''ve covered the scar on your forehead. From today on, you are the first lady of Murong mansion. As for the fake, we''ll see if she realizes it. But you don''t have to worry. During this time, she can''t speak for the time being. " Xiaoyue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu gratefully and nodded, "Xiaojiu, I know how to do it." "Well, that''s good. And here you are. In case of emergency. If there''s really something wrong with it, this bottle of medicine can make all the people within 50 meters fall down. " Account for small nine careful account of Murong month, every move reveals her concern for small month. "Well, I see." * late at night, when Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue left Murong mansion, in addition to Leng Yu, Yunjing and Pei Hong immediately stayed in Murong mansion to protect Xiaoyue''s safety. After everything is done, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue walk hand in hand in the open street at night. Leng Yu has a lot of vision to see the direct stealth. Not long after, Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said with a smile, "what a ghost Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, are you praising me?" "What do you say?" "Oh, I say so, right? Ah, uncle Huang, did you see that there seems to be an expert behind murongqiu to give her advice. Listening to her tone, it seems that the man knows our Zhongyi mansion very well. You said, "who is that person?" Zhan Xiaojiu seems to ask, but her eyebrows are full of light mockery. Gu Qian Jue''s eyebrows gently raised, "you already know who it is!" "Well? You know what I think? " "Nature Zhan Xiaojiu said bitterly, "it seems that nothing can hide from you!" "Let it be. No matter who it is, no matter what it is, it''s time to solve it! Xuanyuezong has always been famous for his mystery. I''ll take you to have a look when I have a chance! " These words immediately aroused Zhan Xiaojiu''s curiosity. "Xuanyuezong? Uncle Huang? Have you ever been to xuanyuezong? Nalan didn''t take you there, did he Zhan Xiaojiu was curious, while Gu qianjue shook his head, "I haven''t been there, so I want to go!" "Well. No problem. As long as these bad things are over, we''ll go out and roam around the world! " Gu Qian Jue''s eyes flashed, thin lips also raised a touch of knowing smile, "good!" * the next day, Murong house. "Elder sister, did you ask anything?" Early in the morning, Murong Qiu came to Murong Yue''s room. She pushed the door and entered. She didn''t feel that it was wrong. Hearing the sound, Murong Yue, who had just been dressed neatly in the room, turned around and looked at her, "why don''t you knock on the door?" Murong Qiu sneered, "Yo, elder sister, what''s the matter? Is it dad who asked you to interrogate that person, and you really think you are a character? " In the face of murongqiu''s satire, murongyue''s face is slightly heavy. In a moment, she will be very good convergence of their emotions, looking at Murong autumn, tone flat said: "she would not say anything. So I haven''t asked anything for the time being! " "Ah? How come! Elder sister, dad said, we must find out who made her do it. As long as she let go, then everything will be easy Murong month poured a cup of herbal tea from the table, "Er Mei, what does the next thing mean?" Smelling speech, Murong Qiu looked at Murong Yue with a little disdain, "elder sister, I didn''t say you. In our Murong mansion, people who know you regard you as the first lady. But those who don''t know, I''m afraid they don''t know that Murong mansion still has a big sister like you. Look at you. You don''t do anything at ordinary times. Sometimes you help your father take care of his business, but there''s always something wrong. Now, our family finally settled down in Beijing, but what about you? It''s nothing but staying in the boudoir all day. I don''t know what dad thinks. No wonder I didn''t tell you such a big thing! " Murongqiu''s satire on murongyue is obvious. Her insolence is not without reason.After all, everyone knows that the second daughter is the one Murong Baoyi loves most. "Ha ha, the second sister is right. I also realize my mistake, so now I want to make up for it. If the second sister doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to teach me, at least let me know what to do next! " Murong month pressure heart want to start impulse, she looked at Murong autumn, deliberately put his posture very low. Seeing this, murongqiu was more proud indeed. She glared at Murong month, sneered and waved her hand, "forget it, you don''t understand. Elder sister, if you have time, you might as well study hard. Who is responsible for Murong mansion''s success in Beijing Murongqiu looks at murongyue sarcastically, and turns away when the voice is settled. Murong month standing in situ looking at her figure, only feel incomparable irony. At the beginning, when she was still in Murong mansion, Murong Qiu was against her everywhere. Now, even after so long, this Murong autumn still has no change. Her eyes were slightly cold, but she wrote down murongqiu''s words in her heart. It seems that it is not so easy for Murong prefecture to have today. At least the arrogant Murong Qiu is still too conceited. In her words, too many Murong mansion secrets have been revealed. * palace, Taihe hall. "Father, what are you going to do with them?" At that time, Gu Beiming was standing on the right side of the head, looking at Gu Qianyao and asking. Hearing this, Gu Qianyao, who was looking at the letter in his hand, frowned and then glanced at him, "Why are you so anxious?" Gubeiming quickly said: "father, how can you let the children''s ministers not worry! Now they all know that you are still alive. If this news is spread by them, the consequences will be unimaginable. moreover, Guqian is the Regent, but he never goes back to the palace. Instead, he stays in Zhongyi mansion. Father, whatever it is, it''s enough to convict him! " "Conviction? Easy for you to say. What are you convicted of? You also know that I can''t reveal my current identity. If you convict them easily, aren''t you afraid that they will bite back? Ming''er, those who do great things should take a long-term view. How can you do what you say on a whim. What''s more, master Xiao''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. No matter what you want to do, you have to wait for him to recover! " Gu Qianyao''s bad attitude made Gu Beiming feel aggrieved. Looking at Gu Qianyao, he could not help muttering, "father, who is your son. No matter how powerful Xiao is, he is useless now! What''s the use of your caring so much about him. " "Shut up Gu Qianyao said harshly, "what are you talking about! I want you to remember that now you are the emperor of worshiping the people. I''m just a person in a high position. If you are so eager for quick success and instant benefit, you can do whatever you want. I will never say more. But if you do something bad to me, the consequences will be... " Gu Qianyao''s threatening tone shocked Gu Beiming. He looked at Gu Qianyao in disbelief, and suddenly he was missing a corner. Inexplicably, some began to be jealous. He thought that he was Xiao''s only partner. But now it seems that Xiao is not so sincere to him. Otherwise, the father who has been pretending to be dead for so many years, how can he expose his identity in order to find him?! Gu Beiming looked at Gu Qianyao for a long time and asked, "father, where have you been in these years?" "That''s not what you should ask. Just do your duty as emperor. I don''t want you to say anything about me! " Gu Qianyao''s attitude seems to be getting colder and colder. And Gu Beiming was more and more disappointed. "Father, so no matter what your children''s ministers do, you won''t interfere?" Gu Qianyao''s action of reading letters stopped, "what do you want to do? I don''t want to care. But remember what I said, Chongming is yours. Even if you destroy the country, you are to blame. If you don''t listen, don''t ask me any more questions. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 454 Gu Beiming''s attitude towards Gu Qianyao is getting worse and worse. He was more and more unconvinced. Even if the man in front of him is his father, gubeiming, who has been in high position for a long time, still has too many arrogance of the emperor that can''t be rejected. He clenched his lips and looked at Gu Qianyao, who didn''t care about him at all. He turned and left in despair. Before stepping out of the gate of the hall of Supreme Harmony, his ears moved and he heard subtle movements. Gu Beiming looked sideways and saw that the pale Xiao was coming from the side hall. However, goodbye at this time, Gu Beiming''s attitude towards him is very different from before. He just took a look at Xiao, and then walked away. Xiao, who is walking slowly, looks at the figure of Gu Beiming, and his lips are full of a self mocking arc. "Are you awake?" When Gu Qianyao heard the sound, he raised his eyes for a moment, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. Hearing this, Xiao also took back his sight and said, "let the second patriarch worry." Gu Qianyao sneered, "I''m worried, but it''s a small matter. Now can you tell the whole story? Don''t try to hide it from me. I don''t hesitate to disclose my identity for you this time. You should know that if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will come to a miserable end! " Xiao also looked at Gu Qianyao, and said, "the second patriarch is joking. Now, Xiao thinks he is a useless man. Even if he is miserable, he will become a piece of loess. " "Well? So you don''t want to live? " The sound of ancient Qian Yao has sent out a touch of murderous. And Xiao also smiles and shakes his head, "live, naturally want to live. If there''s anything the second patriarch wants to know, it''s better to ask directly. " "No! Now I want you to tell me everything you know. Including the whereabouts of alchemy tripod! So is Xiao. Tell me everything Xiao Shen sighed, "well, what''s the difficulty?" In the next incense burning time, Xiao would tell Gu Qianyao everything that had happened before. Including the cauldron he saw when he used Bai Qing, and what happened when he fought with Zhan Xiaojiu and others, he really told the whole story. However, when his voice was settled, Gu Qianyao narrowed his eyes and asked, "what you said is true?" "Everything, no adulteration!" "Is that really all?" Gu Qianyao was obviously not sure, but Xiao also looked at him with burning eyes, "plain questions, emperors are suspicious. If the second patriarch didn''t believe me, why did he join hands with me at the beginning? " "Well! So it is, Xiao. What you say best is true. " "I''m tired. Help yourself to the second patriarch." Xiao sighed and turned around. After taking a deep look at Gu Qianyao, he walked into the side hall again. At this moment, it is difficult to see the original elegance on Xiao''s body. His back was slightly heavy, and he looked like an old man. No confidence, no faith. Gu Qianyao''s sword eyebrows slightly picked, and then suddenly said: "you two, go to Zhongyi mansion to see what Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu are doing now." "Yes, second Lord!" When the words came to an end, a strange wind came into the air. As an ancient Qianyao and the dark guard of Qilin, the second leader of xuanyue sect, the technique of concealing body shape is naturally of the highest level. * Zhongyi mansion. Zhan Xiaojiu is sitting in the flower hall and drinking tea. In early winter, it never snows. Although the air is cold, it has a different flavor under the sun. Chongmin''s winter is not as cold as that in the north. Zhan Xiaojiu was wearing a warm fox fur jacket, and her face was red, just like a delicate rose. Guqianjue sits beside her, with slender fingertips shuttling through the tea set. He served tea, and Zhan Xiaojiu drank tea. A lot of people were red eyed when they saw the scene of two people being together. Paralysis! I envy you. Zhan Xiaojiu took a cup of white jade tea, drank a mouthful of hot tea, and then said, "you say, if only we could do this all the time!" "Yes. As long as you want. " Hearing this, she looked sideways at Gu Qian Jue''s firm look, her small mouth slightly tilted, "it''s easy to say, but your beloved brother, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up. Uncle Huang, how about Let''s give them the cauldron. Anyway, we only admire mandarin ducks, not immortals. Since they want to live forever, it doesn''t matter to refine the tripod for them. "Gu Qian Jue''s deep eyes flashed slightly, "really, it doesn''t matter." "I''m sick of such a day anyway! If they can get peace by giving them the cauldron, why not? " Gu qianjue still agreed, "well, it''s really a way." "Ah! But is it too late to say that. Your brother has such a big opinion on you now. I''m afraid he won''t believe us even if we say to hand over the refining cauldron. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was tangled, and Gu qianjue''s eyebrows were frowning, "this Let me think again. " Between them, the original harmonious and quiet scene soon became gloomy. People watching from afar were shocked to see all this. What''s the matter with you and your wife?! How good, start to talk nonsense?! At that time, in the place where everyone can''t see, the two figures silently looked at each other for a moment. In a moment, they quickly retreated and returned along the same road. After the strange breath left, Zhan xiaojiuyi threw the cup on the table, "cough, don''t drink." "What''s the matter?" "Uncle Huang, what''s in your tea? There''s still a smell of medicine. " Gu Qian Jue raised his hand and smelled, "Xiao Jiu, no!" Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his mouth and said, "forget it, maybe I drank the wrong thing. However, uncle Huang, will what you said just now reach your brother''s ears intact? If I can''t, I''ll be blind in my acting. " While speaking, behind the screen not far away from them, nalanxiuan steps out quickly. He went straight forward, took the cup and drank it. I didn''t even see the dissatisfied look of guqianjue. This tea, indeed, is specially prepared by him for Xiaojiu. How can he be a part of nalanxiuan! "Well, don''t forget me, you two! Those two people just now, I''m sure they are Kirin''s two confidants! Don''t worry. They are Kirin''s most loyal running dogs. I believe that the words just now will come to Kirin''s ears in a little while. I''m really scared to death. I didn''t expect that the two masters of xuanyue sect were the former Emperor of Chongming. Do you think there is something wrong with Kirin''s brain? A good emperor is not right. He has to be a thousand year old sophomore in xuanyuezong. Isn''t it idle! " Nalanxiuan''s nagging nature is increasingly prominent, which makes Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth smoke again and again. She looked up at nalanxiuan and drank all the tea on the table. She said, "have you never drunk tea in your life?" Na LAN Xuan a Zheng, "this call what words! I have plenty of good tea in xuanyuezong! " "Then you drink my dry tea? That''s what uncle Huang gave me. " Nalanxiuan was in a state of temporary stupidity with a teacup. After a while, he put down his cup and said, "I''m not excited! You think, as long as Qilin knows that you are willing to hand over the cauldron. Then you have to worry that he won''t do it in a short time! This unicorn, I know too well. Although he takes the overall situation into consideration, he is still brave but not resourceful. After he hears about this refining tripod, he falls into a bewilderment. It seems that he can live forever after he really gets the cauldron. Now I think, maybe his real purpose is not xuanyuezong at all. But I want to wait until I can live forever, and then I want the throne back. This is killing two birds with one stone! Not only can we get eternal life, but also can we sit on the throne forever. Tut Tut, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it is. Unfortunately, if the refining tripod was really so useful, it would not be a pile of rotten iron in the blood moon palace! " The voice of nalanxiuan falls, and Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian look at each other in an instant. Soon, Xiaojiu looked at nalanxiuan and asked with a smile, "Nalan, listen to what you mean by this, you seem to know the cauldron very well." Na LAN Xuan''s face is smooth but a Zheng, "Oh, no, no matter, I just casually say.". How could I know that! " His reaction completely aroused the suspicion of Zhan Xiaojiu. She laughed very brightly, stood up at the same time, while walking and rubbing her hands, "Nalan, you don''t want to tell us!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 455 "Oh, Nalan, you don''t want to tell us!" Na LAN Xuan looks at to occupy small nine one face evil smile appearance, have no origin of a burst of fear. He coughed and shook his head. "No, really not! Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Jiu! " "Are you sure I misunderstood?" Nalanxiuan nodded as if to pound garlic, "I''m sure, very sure, you just misunderstood!" Account for small nine more than a flash of light, suddenly looked to the ancient Qian Jue, "Uncle Huang, you say." Soon after that, when nalanxiuan turned his eyes to look at Guqian Jue, Zhan Xiaojiu flashed to him. By the way, the two big acupoints on nalanxiuan''s body were sealed directly! "Hey, what are you doing?" Nalanxiuan couldn''t move either, and there was a little panic on his face. "What are you doing? Guess? Nalan, how about a game? " "No! Don''t play! Xiao Jiu, stop making trouble. Let me go Nalanxiuan is frightened by Zhan Xiaojiu and his voice trembles. He was very sure that Zhan Xiaojiu might really do something out of line. "Hello, guqianjue, you are in charge of your daughter-in-law!" Nalanxiuan see shout for a long time also useless, finally can only place hope in the ancient Qian Jue body. However, his voice Fang Luo, Gu Qian Jue carelessly said: "I can''t help you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nalan, up to now, there are two roads in front of you. First, either you tell me all you know. Second, I use the means to let you say everything. Of course, you should know that if I want to use means, it''s not a simple thing. For example, what kind of intestines are worn out, such as cramps, such as... " "Get it! Xiaojiu, you win. I said, I said all No matter Zhan Xiaojiu is deliberately frightening him, or he is really in such pain. Nalanxiuan finally gave up his arms. He can be regarded as discovering that if someone offends Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s really hard for him. Na lanxuan sighed helplessly, then said: "Hey, you should let me go." "No, you say it first, and then I''ll think about letting you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Na LAN Xuan is angry and helpless, can only admit counsels, "well, then you close the door first. What I have to say cannot be heard by outsiders. Not even your confidants! " See Na LAN Xuan a pair of ready to die appearance, occupy small nine and ancient Qian absolutely also can''t help laughing at each other for a moment. After waiting for the door to close, nalanxiuan said tentatively: "are you ready?" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "as long as you are ready." Nalanxiuan coughed awkwardly, "well, I can say that. Actually, I do know the story of alchemy tripod, but It''s just stories. Since ancient times, although there are many legends about alchemy tripod, most of them come from empty holes. Alchemy tripod, the real effect, may not even be as good as the ordinary censer. It''s just that the cauldron has been deified for so many years! " "How do you know so much?" Occupy small nine don''t understand of looking at Na LAN Xuan, since the world all don''t know of matter, he have how can know! Na LAN Xuan blinked his eyes, "if I say that my existence is to find and protect the refining tripod, do you believe it?" "You go on!" Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t believe it or not. She just thought it was a bit unexpected. "Hehe, Xiaojiu, what are you worried about? I must have my reasons for saying that. Indeed, my mission is to find the refining tripod. And complete the last xuanyue Zong''s will. " "The last leader of xuanyuezong? He looks up to you so much that he gives you all the mission. " Occupy small nine obviously with doubt and joking tone, immediately let Na lanxuan face a stiff. He looked at guqianjue and asked dryly, "inner You didn''t tell her who I am? " Guqianjue is still fiddling with the tea set in his hand. He says without sympathy: "your own business, say it yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nalanxiuan fully felt that he was planted in their hands. He cleared his throat and said, "because I It''s xuanyuezong Lord! Ai Ai, what are you doing without hands Nalanxiuan just finished, see occupy small nine handle to lift up. He immediately yelled, but he was accused of acupoint, in addition to active mouth, can only dry stare."For a long time, you are the leader of xuanyue sect? Then you have to be shameless. Stay with us all the time, what do you mean? Well, guqianjue, it seems that you already know, don''t you? " This is for Zhan Xiaojiu. Before, she thought xuanyuezong was a mysterious organization. Now, the leader of xuanyuezong was beside her, and she didn''t feel it. What''s more, it seems that uncle Huang has known for a long time?! Hearing this, Gu qianjue put down his tea set and shook his head: "Princess Ai, you misunderstood me! I just found out, too! " "Hello, guqianjue, you Can you have a little conscience? " Gu Qian absolutely cold thin jilted him one eye, "what is conscience?" "Well! You two are a crazy couple "Thank you very much." Nalanxiuan can''t laugh or cry, always feel that in the face of zhanxiaojiu and guqianjue, even if there is much anger, in the end, he can only make his heart tremble. "Nalan, you''re hiding a lot?! I can''t see that you are still the leader of xuanyue sect. No wonder. I said how Kirin felt so strange when he saw you that day. One of you is the patriarch, the other is the second patriarch. Nalanxin, you''re really black hearted. Come on, do you want to use us to get the refining cauldron Occupy small nine start conspiracy theory, and Na lanxuan more subdued. "Well, what are you talking about. Even though I am the leader of xuanyue sect, Qilin and I are not like birds of a feather. Besides, if I want to use you, do I have to wait until now? " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at nalanxiuan deeply, then nodded: "that''s still your conscience. Let''s talk quickly. What''s the secret of refining God cauldron? " Words fall, Na LAN Xuan very not easy to ease a breath, this just said: "refine God Ding is deified just.". If that thing really has any magic power, it can make people crazy at most. You see how much people outside are obsessed with alchemy cauldron. If that thing is really endowed with divine power, how can it be so many years without any movement! It''s because we can''t get it, that makes people more eager to get it. I don''t know much about alchemy tripod. I only know that this is the reason why xuanyuezong always exists. It is said that since xuanyuezong founded the school, his only purpose was to protect the refining tripod. But a hundred years ago, xuanyuezong civil strife, alchemy tripod was also stolen overnight. After these years, the master of xuanyue sect has been trying to find the whereabouts of the God refining tripod. This time, I don''t know why the story of alchemy tripod in the Blood Moon Palace suddenly spread in the rivers and lakes. At first I thought it was just hearsay, but later I found out it was true. So I took this opportunity to make a secret inquiry. However, I believe you should know by now. The positions of the God refining tripod and the blood moon palace were handed down by the good master of guqianjue. The river and lake, which has been silent for so many years, has suddenly become turbulent. It''s all thanks to his master. Hum Na LAN Xuan is discontented of mutter, and occupy small nine then frown, "refine God Ding if really don''t have divine power, that as for be spread like this?"? It doesn''t make sense. " "You know it doesn''t make sense. Maybe the cauldron was powerful. But hundreds of years have passed and generations have changed. Who knows how to use it. I only know that the only recorded ability of alchemy tripod in xuanyuezong''s letters is to cultivate pills. But who knows if this pill is a god pill. Moreover, in the past so many years, no one has ever become immortal except Shendan. " The tone that Na LAN Xuan disdains lets occupy small nine in the heart doubt more and more big. Since the cauldron can be said to be so divine, it must be reasonable. Although rumors are groundless, they always come from sources. Zhan Xiaojiu secretly guessed, but Gu qianjue, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "if you want to know what the refining tripod has, you''d better let Nalan have a look. As the leader of xuanyue sect, you should be familiar with the refining tripod Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 456 "As the leader of xuanyue sect, you should be familiar with refining tripod." Hearing this, nalanxiuan''s face was almost green. "Guqianjue, you''re trying to punish me, aren''t you? Even if I know about alchemy tripod, I can''t say I''m familiar with it. I''m so big, I haven''t seen alchemy tripod. Don''t give me a hat, I won''t do it Zhan Xiaojiu looks at nalanxiuan''s pretty face, and is angry. He just feels very funny. She pick eyebrow, still threaten, "you don''t do it? Do you want me to force you to do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you call that?! Nalanxiuan suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a wolf''s nest. He looked left and right. No matter how he winked at Guqian Jue, he didn''t seem to see it. This circumstance, Na LAN Xuan whole person all quick crazy! In the end, he was cruel and said, "I can tell you. Even if you really let me see the refining tripod, I can''t guarantee the consequences. Maybe if something goes wrong and blows up your blood Moon Palace, don''t blame me! " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at nalanxiuan with a smile like a flower, "what''s the matter? If the Blood Moon Palace blows up, then you must be the first one to die!" Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." He''s just like a dog! Shao Qing, Zhan Xiaojiu pops up two strong Qi, unties the acupoints for nalanxiuan, and the three look at each other, none of them speak first. After a while, nalanxiuan, who was still standing in the same place, sighed bitterly, "anyway, you two decided to let me go to XueYue palace to find out the mystery of the God refining cauldron, right?" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "well, it doesn''t seem to be silly yet!" "Well! What a big deal! Anyway, I''ve been curious about the cauldron for a long time. If you are willing to let me touch the cauldron, you will be responsible for the consequences! " Before Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth, Gu qianjue chuckled, "just you, you can''t make any noise." Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue smile at each other, only Na lanxuan''s anger. He gritted his teeth and sat down. Looking at guqianjue, he said with painstaking care: "you say you, we are the best friends. You just accompany your daughter-in-law to plot against me? What do you mean? " Guqian jueyu light pick, "eight friends can''t live together every day! What''s the use! " Nalanxian breathed, "if you are so shameless, you can say it. You still need to be shameless." "Shame, it''s no use! With a daughter-in-law, everything is enough! " Nalanxiuan: "it''s like you have a daughter-in-law all over the world. I won''t serve you any more. Go to drink! " Finally, nalanxiuan steps away resentfully, while Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue smile behind him. I have to say that with the participation of nalanxiuan, this boring day also adds a lot of laughter. Of course, they trusted nalanxiuan. He was in the Blood Moon Palace that day. He was so close to the God refining cauldron, but he still didn''t do anything. He was enough to make Xiaojiu and uncle Huang relax. * the hall of supreme harmony. "What? Do they really say that? " Indeed, as nalanxian said, the two dark guards of guqianyao told him the news. At this time, Gu Qianyao''s face was full of excitement. He looked at the two henchmen under the hall, and their excited palms began to sweat. One of the confidants nodded and said, "master, it''s true. My subordinates did hear that they wanted to hand over the cauldron. The only worry is that the master will not believe it or doubt them. " His second confidant also agreed, "yes, both of them can guarantee their lives. That''s what they said." Gu Qianyao''s breath trembled. A smug smile finally bloomed on his wrinkled cheek. Immediately, he patted the table and said: "hum! I know, I know! He was no match for me in those years, but now he is no match for me. Count them wise! You two get ready. As soon as we got the cauldron, we set out to return to xuanyuezong. Hum, I must step on nalanxiuan this time! " "Yes! Congratulations, master. You are about to achieve your wish Two confidants clasped their fists and nodded their heads to flatter Gu Qianyao. Three people in the hall of Supreme Harmony were very happy. As if the cauldron had been in their hands. * three days later. Time flies. Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue are still living a shameless life in Zhongyi mansion. As for the other side of the palace, they had never entered the palace in recent days, as if they didn''t care about the outside world at all.However, the Murong government has been moving frequently in the past two days. With the letter Yunjing brought back, Zhan Xiaojiu also knows a lot of secrets about Murong house. "Uncle Huang, look! It''s exactly what I thought. " At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu was sitting in the boudoir. He had just finished his breakfast and was looking at the letter from Yunjing. After she finished reading it quickly, she handed it to Gu qianjue. "So they haven''t given up yet?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue, who looked down at the letter, and shook his head with a smile. "It should be said that it''s not that they didn''t give up. But the whole Liu family has never given up. " "Oh! I''m stubborn Zhan Xiaojiu held his chin in one hand and touched his waist with the other. How does she feel that she has gained a lot of weight recently. Life must be too comfortable, eat a little bit more. "Uncle Huang, Ning Xue is still here. You say, why hasn''t the Ning family been quiet for a long time. I thought they would do something. It turned out that Bai had been waiting so long. What''s more, I told the Empress Dowager about Ning Xue, but she didn''t seem to care much about it Zhan Xiaojiu said he had a headache. Although Ning Xue is now alone in her room, she is also a good server. Eating the food of their loyalty mansion, and then thinking about how to deal with her Zhan Xiaojiu, how could they all feel uncomfortable. And Taoyao. Recently, she seldom approached her mother. On that day, she just told her about Taoyao''s death. But my mother didn''t show much either. Zhan Xiaojiu felt that he was hurt! Of course, not for themselves, but for Ning Xue and tao yao. These two people think how important they are. As a result, the capital''s first daughter, who is the Ning family, has been missing for such a long time. Taoyao, who was once the first female apprentice in Taohua Valley, was also ignored by her master. Tut tut! How do they get along with each other! "I''m afraid it''s not important enough." Gu qianjue gave the answer, while Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "do I want to throw them out? Every day I eat the food of our Zhongyi mansion, my flesh aches. " Gu Qian Jue glared at Zhan Xiaojiu''s tight face, and suddenly his eyes were filled with tenderness. "Master, someone is coming!" Leng Yu suddenly appears at the door of the room, interrupting the love between Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Jue. They look at each other. "Who?" Leng Yu stood outside the door and said respectfully, "yes Kylin Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at each other at the sound. The eyebrows of the two people were raised almost at the same time, and their posture seemed to be the same. "Let him wait in the main hall. We''ll come later!" Zhan Xiaojiu orders Leng Yu. When his footsteps come, she says to Gu qianjue: "it seems that nalanxiuan is right!" Gu Qian''s thin lips slightly pursed, "a generation of emperors, such ambition, is also a disgrace to Chongming!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Qian Jue''s drooping eyes. Although he hides his look at the bottom of his eyes, she still sees his disappointment and sadness. She turned to think, then said to Gu Qian Jue: "otherwise, I''ll meet him." "No, let''s go together. Let you face it alone, your husband is not so incompetent! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red and said, "can you be more serious?" "See you, how serious?" Zhan Xiaojiu Sure enough, a man who drives meat is like a wolf who is not fed enough! Her uncle Oh, no matter what! Anyway, every night singing, she is also a lumbago, do not want. In the main hall, Gu Qianyao sat on the top with a straight face. As if a host posture waiting for the arrival of guests. Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian Juefu saw his behavior as soon as they entered. "Here you are Smell speech, occupy small nine small mouth slightly open, a little surprised! Gu Qianyao thought this was his home?! He won''t stay in the idea that the whole world is king. She''s shameless! "The second patriarch of xuanyue sect came to Zhongyi mansion as a guest. How could he still occupy the nest?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 457 "The second patriarch of xuanyue sect came to Zhongyi mansion as a guest. How could he still occupy the nest?" Zhan Xiaojiu looks like a joke, but in fact he satirizes Gu Qianyao. Hearing this, Gu Qianyao''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, "brother Huang, is that why you have to be her?" Zhan Xiaojiu, surprised! Guqianjue, silent! It seems that Gu Qianyao has taken the bait. Otherwise, how could he sit here and talk to them like everyone else?! Once the knife to each other, now suddenly at you idle chat, this NIMA is very scary good! Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue beside him and pushed him to bend his arm. "Hello, your brother asked you something." Guqian absolutely back to smile, "nothing to say." Seeing that Gu qianjue''s attitude remained unchanged, although Gu Qianyao was not happy, he still resisted his anger and said, "brother Huang, do you have to have such an attitude with me?" Gu Qian Jue took Zhan Xiaojiu and sat at the bottom, "I don''t know what kind of attitude the emperor elder brother wants me to take?" "You..." "Oh, uncle Huang, it''s rare for brother Huang to come to our Zhongyi mansion. He is also a guest anyway." Account for small nine play circle, ancient Qian Yao''s face also instantly eased a few minutes. He did not squint at the ancient Qian Jue, for a long time seems to find that there is no use. So he turned his eyes to Zhan Xiaojiu again and said: "sister in law, I''m here to say sorry for what happened before. After all, I didn''t know that the cauldron was in your hands at that time, so it was inevitable to hurt my family. I came here today to say sorry to you. " For Gu Qianyao''s inexplicable apology, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue both know it. I''m afraid he can''t wait to do so! After all, a few days ago, he should have heard the message from his two confidants. As a result, for three consecutive days, there was no movement from them. Could he not be worried?! Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue are both like mirrors in their hearts. But neither of them broke him down! See Gu Qian Yao finish, the atmosphere seems to be a little embarrassed. Zhan Xiaojiu then waved his hand with a smile, "you are too polite. Since you also said that you are from your own family, why do you care?" Gu Qianyao''s attitude towards Zhan Xiaojiu was obviously useful. His face became more and more gentle. After looking at Gu Qian Jue, he still decided to work hard on Zhan Xiaojiu. "Brother and sister, I''ve heard a lot about you recently. I heard that you have a lot to do with the master of XueYue palace? I wonder if it''s true or not? " Zhan Xiaojiu did not hide, "well, it''s true. What do you want to know? " Gu Qianyao was embarrassed because of Zhan Xiaojiu''s directness. He frowned, "sister-in-law, it seems that the world is not criticizing you, but you do not do it properly. You should know who you are now. In this case, how can you get involved with the people in the Blood Moon Palace. Now that you have become a regent princess, it''s natural to make a clear distinction between intimacy and estrangement. As a passer-by, I can''t help saying something about you! " Gu Qian Yao''s face made Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu Qian absolutely sneer. "My woman, you don''t need to be talkative!" Gu qianjue sneered and satirized Gu Qianyao. Hearing this, Gu Qianyao''s face suddenly froze, "Qian Jue, how can you be so irresponsible. As the Regent of Chongming, if you can''t deal with the internal affairs, what national affairs do you want to talk about? " Gu Qian Jue''s face was awe inspiring, "so I have never interfered in the so-called Chongming national affairs again!" "Well! It''s easy for you to say. When I appointed you as regent, do you think it''s that simple? I''m testing you to see who is more competent for Chongming''s position as emperor, you and Beiming! " "And the result?" Zhan Xiaojiu asked curiously, while Gu Qianyao''s eyes twinkled, "in my opinion, it''s the emperor''s younger brother who is more competent. But now, people all over the world have already complained about you, and the reason for this is because of you, Zhan Xiaojiu! " "Me? I have such a great ability to make the world complain to the Regent because of my relationship? " Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, while Gu Qianyao said, "that''s nature. Now, when we sit together, we can say our own words. Xiaojiu, to tell you the truth, what''s the development of your relationship with the master of XueYue palace Gu Qianyao''s attitude made Zhan Xiaojiu feel that he could not be sarcastic any more! But she and uncle Huang wanted to see Gu Qianyao put on a big tail wolf in front of them. Simply, Zhan Xiaojiu took advantage of the situation and said, "in fact, I have been in love with the master of XueYue palace for a long time.But who let uncle Huang love me again and again. So that they dueled for several days and nights, and finally uncle Huang won. So, I can only marry uncle Huang! However, the relationship between the Lord of the Blood Moon Palace and me is still not collapsing, we are very good. So, you don''t have to worry too much. Will the Blood Moon Palace do something to Chongming? " Gu Qianyao Gu Qian Jue then droops the Mou lian to smile, the corner of the mouth actually cannot stop rising. If you can turn the black into the white, the world must be zhanxiaojiu! Gu Qianyao is almost confused at this time! He had never seen that woman speak such shameless words. Can although in the heart to her more and more of spit, on the face also want to keep the demeanor, "so it is, no wonder!" "Why do you always ask? Is there something wrong with the Blood Moon Palace? " Seeing that Zhan Xiaojiu''s face didn''t look like pretended concern, Gu Qianyao could not help but calm down and said: "sister in law, since you have such a good relationship with the master of XueYue palace, I believe you also know about the turmoil in the river and lake some time ago?" "Why? Why do you say that? When you were in the ghost forest outside XueYue palace, weren''t you there? That''s strange. I thought you were always here. Otherwise, Xiao would be so arrogant! " Zhan Xiaojiu retreated to advance, and a few sentences made Gu Qianyao''s vanity burst. He chuckled and waved, "Oh, it''s nothing! Brother and sister, I came here today just to ask you. When you were in the Blood Moon Palace, did you ever see what the alchemy tripod looked like? " Zhan xiaojiufeng''s eyes were like water. She blinked and laughed: "of course, I''ve seen it. The cauldron is in me..." "Xiao Jiu, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhan Xiaojiu was about to speak, but Gu qianjue interrupted him. In this case, Gu Qianyao''s heart was more convinced that the cauldron was in their hands. At that moment, he was short of breath and his eyes were green. For a long time, Gu Qianyao forced himself to calm down. He pursed his lips, and his eyes looked at Xiaojiu immediately. "Sister in law, is it true that the God refining cauldron is in your hand, as the outside world says?" Zhan Xiaojiu ignored Gu Qianyao, but looked at Gu qianjue and said, "Uncle Huang, what are you doing! Your brother is not an outsider. I know you have a mustard before. But in the final analysis, they are all family members, and he specially came to ask for help. Anyway, we can''t cheat him any more! Brother, you''re right. The cauldron is really in my hands. After all, with my friendship with the master of XueYue palace, it''s not difficult to get a god refining tripod! " Account for small nine gibberish, listen to the ancient Qian absolutely eyebrows are constantly pumping. This girl is really playing Gu Qian Yao! "Really? So Can you show the cauldron to brother Huang? " Gu Qianyao thought he had succeeded, but the greed in his eyes was clearly captured by Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. As time goes by, people''s hearts will change. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue''s drooping eyes and rubbing his fingers. He is slightly distressed. When he looks at Gu Qianyao with his eyebrows, he pretends to be embarrassed, "this I''m afraid there are some difficulties. You should know what the cauldron stands for. Although it is said that the cauldron is in my hands, I have never told anyone. You are always my uncle''s brother, so I didn''t hide it. But if you want to see it... " Gu Qianyao sees Zhan Xiaojiu and looks at Gu qianjue, thinking that maybe he can make a decision. He thought and was about to open his mouth when he heard Gu qianjue suddenly ask, "is it As long as you get the cauldron, you won''t trouble us any more? " "Qian Jue, what do you call that?! When did I trouble you! It was a misunderstanding before, and if you ask yourself, how good is your attitude? " Gu Qian never looked at Gu Qian Yao. His eyes only focused on his fingertips. "Brother, what do you want to refine the cauldron for? If you tell me, maybe I can give you the refining tripod! " "What? You Are you serious? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 458 "What what? Is that true? " Gu Qian Yao''s expression is hard to hide, looking at Gu Qian Jue excitedly. His voice was trembling, and his eyes were greedy. See this, account for small nine and ancient Qian Jue four eyes relative. Immediately, Guqian Jue said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, there must be a reason for everything. You are so crazy about the cauldron. It''s not just because of the rumors. " Although Gu Qianyao was excited, he was still on obvious alert. He thought about it for a long time, thought it over and over again, and said, "brother Huang, that refining tripod is really important to me. As long as you give me the cauldron, I''ll tell you why when I''m finished. " "So, brother Huang is not going to say it now?" Gu qianjue''s tone can hardly tell his emotion. But Gu Qianyao thought that there was still room for negotiation, and immediately took out the attitude of a big parent, frowning with disapproval, "brother Huang, you can rest assured that brother Huang is always your family, can you still cheat you? Besides, God refining tripod has no effect in your hands. But if you give it to me, it will be different. " "What''s the difference? Would you like an explanation? The cauldron is in our hands. But put aside the relationship between you and uncle Huang, now nalanxian is also covetous. Besides, you should know that we have a good relationship with Nalan. As for the relationship between you and nalanxiuan, we don''t need to say more. Therefore, the emperor brother and I have to think about who we should give the cauldron to. Of course, if there''s enough reason to convince us, there''s nothing to worry about! " This is what Zhan Xiaojiu said. She looked at Gu Qianyao with a smile, and her words seemed really tangled. Seeing this, Gu Qianyao was even more worried, "sister-in-law, how can you say such words! How can I be the same as Nalan Xuan. He made friends with you just to refine the cauldron. I''m afraid you two are too young to see him clearly. So don''t be fooled by him! " Gu Qianyao''s insinuation makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel extremely uncomfortable. To put it mildly, they all know very well who is the cheater. Zhan Xiaojiu pretended to be melancholy. When he turned his eyes and looked at Guqian Jue, he sighed: "Uncle Huang, it''s up to you to decide." The initiative once again fell back to the hands of guqianjue. Now, Gu Qianyao is more excited. Looking at Gu Qian Jue''s carelessness, he said kindly: "brother Huang, what else do you have to think about now? Don''t forget Chongming, as long as you and I were brothers of the same mother. Although I made the decision to leave the palace, it didn''t affect our friendship, did it! Qian Jue, no matter what happened in those years, I''m still the elder brother who loves you. Otherwise, when I left, how could I give Chongming to you. As you know, Beiming can''t master national affairs at all, and.... " Gu Qianyao''s words were not finished, and he soon froze in his mouth. But seeing that Gu qianjue slowly raised his hand, he looked at Gu Qianyao with his eyebrows, "brother, it''s really meaningless to say these now. It''s a god refining cauldron. As you said, it''s useless in our hands. In that case, why don''t I just follow the flow and give you the refining tripod? " "Good! This is, of course, excellent. Brother Huang, I love you so much Zhan Xiaojiu sits on one side like an outsider. She really didn''t expect that Gu Qianyao could be shameless. When he said this now, did he forget the scene when he raised his sword to her uncle in the imperial mausoleum! What a shame! Gu qianjue''s voice was settled. Without waiting for Gu Qianyao''s excitement to continue to ferment, he continued: "brother, don''t be happy too soon. Of course, it''s not a problem if you want to refine the cauldron, but brother Huang has a few things to solve. It''s not a problem to exchange the cauldron for your words, is it? " Gu Qianyao''s face changed smoothly, but after listening to Gu qianjue''s words, he relaxed a little, "no problem. If you want to know anything, just ask. But I still said that just now. I can''t tell you about the refining tripod! " Guqianjue chuckled: "it has nothing to do with refining God tripod. You also said that when you left, you handed Chongming over to me. In this case, can I think that my brother has great trust in me? ""Naturally! If I don''t trust you, how can I give you this great mountain and river! " Gu Qian Jue nodded at the sound, "I don''t know if there was anything that I forgot to tell my brother before he left that year? For example Imperial edict or imperial edict and so on! Brother, you should also know that things like the imperial edict are the most troublesome. No matter the Regent or the Emperor today, if anyone really holds the imperial edict in his hand, it''s a big deal! " At the end of the speech, Gu Qianyao''s eyes were fixed for a moment. But soon, he would not have the look of all convergence. He thought he was hiding well, but he was caught clearly by Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian. Gu Qianyao cleared his throat, "brother Huang, what are you talking about. If there was an imperial edict, how could I not tell you! " Gu Qianyao is obviously about Gu. Seeing this, Gu Qian did not say a word, but directly ordered him to leave the house, "in that case, brother Huang. I''m not far away from you "Qian Jue! What do you mean Gu Qian Yao snapped, but Gu Qian Jue said with a smile: "brother Huang doesn''t dare to tell the truth, how can he have the face to refine the cauldron?" "You..." "Brother Huang, do you think I''m just asking you these questions? Oh, since you have never treated each other sincerely, you have no right to take away the refining tripod! " Gu Qianyao''s breath is slightly stagnant, and he looks at Gu qianjue across the air. Suddenly, I found that my brother, who had been away for a long time, seemed really different. Although he has never been back to Chongming for so many years, he has heard many rumors about the Regent of Chongming. He was very pleased, at least Chongming was growing with his help. However, he thought that Guqian was just a talent for governing the country. But now it seems that he looks down on him! Gu Qianyao''s thoughts are constantly churning in his heart. For a long time, his eyes had never left guqianjue. Under his gaze, Gu Qian''s unchanging face was calm. Soon, instead, Gu Qianyao felt a sense of embarrassment. In desperation, he frowned and sighed, "Qian Jue, you might as well say it directly. What do you hear? " "Brother, this is not a deal! Whatever you think I heard, say it. We treat each other with sincerity and Trade Trust for trust. The cauldron is here now! If you want it, show your sincerity! " Gu qianjue emphasized sincerity several times. And Gu Qianyao finally understood that if he wanted to take away the cauldron today, he would have to sacrifice what he had been hiding. There was a struggle in Gu Qianyao''s eyes, but after weighing the two, it was obvious that he chose the refining tripod. When he drooped his eyes, deep spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Gu Qian Jue''s cold eyes also slightly narrowed. "Qian Jue, it seems that I can''t hide it from you! In that case, let others step down. I''ll tell you alone "No! Xiaojiu is neither a stranger nor an outsider. Please, brother Zhan Xiaojiu''s small face is tight, for Gu Qianyao this old shameless, she really has no good feeling now! I don''t know if he would think that all this was specially prepared for him. Gu Qianyao''s eyes collide with Zhan Xiaojiu''s provocative sight in the air. He hastily turned his eyes away and then said, "when I left, I did stay Three edicts It took a while to wipe! Three imperial edicts! Zhan Xiaojiu was slightly surprised, that is to say, it was not groundless that Gu Beiming said that the imperial edict would kill them in Zhongyi mansion?! Nima! This old fox! It''s amazing that when you die, you''re left behind! How unfair this is to her father! Zhan Xiaojiu listened carefully, while Guqian Jue said softly, "I''m afraid the first imperial edict of brother Huang has something to do with me!" As soon as this remark came out, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. She turned her eyes and looked at Gu Qian Jue''s gloomy side face. From her point of view, it seemed that she could see his light mouth with a touch of obvious irony. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 459 "I''m afraid the first imperial edict of the emperor has something to do with me." Gu Qian never moved his voice, which directly shocked Gu Qian Yao. There was no way to escape the shock in his eyes, which appeared in front of Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu. Finally, he restrained the impulse to ask, and Gu Qianyao said in a cool voice: "you Don''t think about it. My last edict is just to prevent problems. Simply, now that everything is good, the edict will not count! " It''s a pity that Gu Qianyao used the wrong person for such a covert attitude. In front of Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu, no matter how deep he hides, they can find him. Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at Gu Qianyao, her dark and bright eyes flashing with a diaphragm, "do you mean that my uncle Huang will compete for the throne with Gu Beiming in the future?" Gu Beiming, that fool?! After Gu Qianyao heard this, his face became smooth and heavy. Even if he also felt that Gu Beiming did not meet his expectations, but his son was said to be a fool, who can be happy. Gu Qianyao pursed his lips unhappily, "pay attention to your words!" "Brother Huang, that''s true, isn''t it?" Gu Qian Jue and Zhan Xiaojiu''s double swords are combined, which completely does not give Gu Qian Yao any breathing opportunity. Their words almost drove Gu Qianyao back to a dead corner. Even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t say it at all. Gu Qianyao looked at Gu qianjue awkwardly and said, "brother Huang, why do you have to do this. You know, I always believe in you, otherwise I would not give you the whole Chongming! " "Give it to me, it''s just your expedient!" Gu Qian never mercilessly points out Gu Qian Yao''s idea. The two of them looked at each other for a moment. Before long, Gu Qianyao took the lead to move his eyes away. "Brother, what about the second edict." Gu qianjue asked casually, and Zhan Xiaojiu immediately said, "the second imperial edict must be our loyalty mansion!" "You You Gu Qianyao''s face at this time has been strange to the extreme. But in order to save face, he said: "nonsense!" "Ha ha, you should know very well whether we are talking nonsense. To tell you the truth, my father is still in the dark. I always thought that you must have a great trust in my father, otherwise how could you canonize him as a king of another name. Now it seems that this should also be your old expedient. You use my father''s reputation to guard the country for you. When your silly son''s wings are plump, you are afraid that my father will be successful. So I left the edict, and when the time was right, I killed my father. Tut Tut, you are really a good chess player! " Facing the irony of Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu Qianyao''s face is very ugly. What he thought the world didn''t know is now being guessed by them. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment on anyone! Gu Qianyao''s breath was a little dignified. He looked at Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu, "so you already know?" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "isn''t that to thank your silly son? If it wasn''t for him, how could we know these things. What''s more, do you think Chongming''s national conditions are better than before? Your son, his mind is not in the right place. He is always thinking about heresy. He didn''t know that if my uncle really coveted the throne, he would have it at his fingertips. Can''t you wait until he''s getting more and more plump? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s Refutation makes Gu Qianyao speechless for a moment. Three people just sit in the hall, the quiet atmosphere is a little depressed. At this moment, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly became curious about the third imperial edict. She looked at Gu Qian Jue in silence, thought for a moment, then asked: "since it''s already like this, you might as well tell us all about your arrangements. As you said, it''s all family. If you really think we are family, there''s nothing to hide. Now, I believe you can see that my uncle Huang has never been a threat to Chongming. Not the enemy of your stupid son. It''s ridiculous. He would rather believe an outsider than his uncle! You said, "whose fault is this?" Zhan Xiaojiu intentionally said it to Gu Qianyao, but his face changed a lot in this moment. No matter what he thinks, what Zhan Xiaojiu says is true. Gu Qianyao knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he finally said with a sigh: "you two, it seems that I really think wrong.In fact, you don''t have to care too much about the remaining imperial edict. I wrote it to Beiming. When I finish everything, the edict will be announced to the world. " At the end of the speech, Gu Qianyao could not help saying, "where is the refining tripod now?" "Brother, write another imperial edict. Although it''s a family, how can I guarantee that you won''t count on us again! " "Gu Qian Jue, what do you mean? Can''t you believe what I said? " Gu qianjue shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but a verbal statement without any proof! As long as brother Huang writes another imperial edict according to what I said, he will deliver it by hand. I believe that the emperor''s seal will not be given to others easily even though he has been wandering outside for so many years. " The preemptive Gu Qian Jue blocked all the back roads of Gu Qian Yao. This makes Gu Qianyao, who originally wanted to use the absence of the jade seal as an excuse, seem to hit the head with a bang. He looked at guqianjue with hatred at the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he turned his eyes away and asked, "what do you want me to write? Do you really want the land of Chongming? " "Hey, don''t push your nose on your face! As for you, Chongming''s broken country, if we want to, it''s searching for things. Good! Have you ever heard of a saying that what you regard as a treasure may not be as good as rubbish in other people''s eyes! " Zhan Xiaojiu is not angry and mocks Gu Qianyao. Then she looks at Gu qianjue and says unhappily: "Uncle Huang, since people don''t believe us at all, let''s forget it. Anyway, everyone who makes the cauldron is the one who does not believe in his own family. What do you say about loving each other? " Gu Qian Jue pick eyebrow, "love imperial concubine meaning how?" As soon as Gu Qianyao saw that they were discussing in front of him in such a dignified way, his face was a little uneasy. But at the thought of refining the cauldron, he could only endure his anger and pacify Zhan Xiaojiu: "sister in law, why are you doing this. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you! Since I want to write an edict, I will. But do you also want to give me a promise "Brother Huang, don''t worry. What my brother wants you to write will not make you suffer! For Chongming Jiangshan, jiuer and I have no idea. If you don''t believe it, you can write all these in the edict. If we think of Chongming, you can be held accountable by the edict. " Gu Qianyao was looking at Gu qianjue. Seeing that his eyes were clear and there was no difference, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, "well, I''ll answer your request!" Request?! This word, listen to occupy small nine whole body uncomfortable. This ancient Qian Yao is not clear about the size of the king. In the present situation, what qualification does he have to negotiate with them?! If it wasn''t for their plan, he wouldn''t have played. Zhan Xiaojiu sat on one side indignant, and when she saw Gu Qianyao''s eyes circling on the objects beside them, she clapped her hands at the door with a smile, "Leng Yu, present the tripod!" At this moment, Gu Qianyao''s hand began to shake. How excited he was was was obvious. "This Is it the refining tripod When Leng Yu came in with the golden brocade box, Gu Qianyao''s eyes were almost straight. Zhan Xiaojiu took the brocade box and said with a smile, "that''s it!" "Come on, show it to me!" Gu Qianyao then extended his hand to Zhan Xiaojiu, but Gu qianjue spoke from the side, "brother, exchange things for things! Write down the edict I want, then the cauldron will be yours! " Gu Qianyao didn''t mind looking at the brocade box. "Are you really willing to give it to me?" "That''s nature. My uncle and I have never been dishonest. As long as you always write down what we want, the refining tripod will be yours from now on! " Account for small nine said also specially holding the brocade box in front of the ancient Qian Yao shook. With such obvious show off, Gu Qianyao had no time to think about it. Almost without thinking about it, he quickly wrote down the contents that he regretted in the inner page of the scroll that Gu Qianyao had prepared for a long time. Of course, that''s the Afterword! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 460 Gu Qianyao got the moment of refining God cauldron, he almost didn''t even say thank you, so he got up and left with a wild smile. Maybe he has got what he wanted, so he doesn''t have to do anything more. Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were sitting in the main hall, looking at the figure he left quickly. Their eyes were full of deep darkness. Not long after, hearing the news came to nalanxiuan a face of panic, "really? Do you really give the cauldron to Qilin? Didn''t you say you wanted me to see the cauldron? How can you turn back! " The face of Na LAN Xuan is obviously suffused with panic. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "Nalan, what''s the difference between giving it to you and Qilin?" Na LAN Xuan anxiously snorted, "nonsense, there is a big difference! I want to refine the tripod to fulfill the mission of guarding it! Qilin and others want to get the cauldron to satisfy their own desires. This is a qualitative difference. How can I compare myself with them! Guqianjue, are you crazy too. How can you leave her alone! That day I thought you two were talking to people outside. I didn''t expect you to give it to him? " Nalanxiuan beat his chest and feet, and cried repeatedly. Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue looked at each other and laughed, "Nalan, have you ever seen the God refining tripod?" The face of Na LAN Xuan is a stiff, slightly show embarrassed of shake head, "have no!" "Even if we give you the cauldron, how can you be sure it''s true or false?" Nalanxiuan didn''t mention it in a breath, almost not angry. "Xiaojiu, what''s your name! I haven''t seen alchemy tripod. It seems that Kirin has seen it. In this world, who dares to say that he has seen the cauldron before the news of refining God has leaked out. " Zhan Xiaojiu laughed at the sound, "that''s it! Not even you. Well, even if we hand over the cauldron, no one can prove it, right? " At the end of the speech, the smiles of Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue were very secretive. Smart nalanxiuan soon realized that something was wrong. He opened his mouth, looked out the door again, and said in a low voice, "you I don''t know... " "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s what you think! Wait and see. I believe that in a few days, there will be news from the palace! " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at nalanxiuan with a smile, and his face is full of pride. Can she see with her own eyes what Gu Qianyao wrote on the scroll just now. She thought that there must be a fierce battle between them and Gu Beiming. If you want to be invincible in the final confrontation, then this new edict will appear just right! "You two, do you really mean that to him?" "What''s true or false? If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, we can''t figure it out!" Zhan Xiaojiu disdains to curl her lips, but she is very vindictive. At that time, when Gu Qianyao wielded swords and guns on her uncle Huang, they were doomed to become enemies! * it''s night. The cold night is quiet and cool. The mottled shadows of the trees in Zhongyi mansion are projected on the ground, which is somewhat bleak. At that time, taoyuexian and zhanlingfeng stood outside their bedroom, looking at the empty night, and no one spoke. Shaoqing, the silent Zhan Lingfeng took the lead in saying, "xian''er, jiu''er is still young, don''t blame her." Hearing this, taoyuexian looked at the still handsome man on his side, "brother Feng, you can see it when you say this. Anyway, jiu''er is our daughter. There must be her reason for what she wants to do. I know what happened this time is that I didn''t think about it well. Think about it and make sure it''s funny. At that time, my father tried to force me to marry Gu Qianyao for the sake of Liao county. At that time, I was proud and the most respected witch in Liao county. I couldn''t figure it out on my way to make peace. Why should I be so constrained. Therefore, the more I think about it, the more I feel unwilling to do so, the big event that caused a sensation in that year happened. Actually, I was attacked on the way, but it was not that serious. Later, I made a plan and asked my confidants to help me escape. Simply, at that time, I met you! Brother Feng, in fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you for so many years. It''s just that I don''t think there''s any need to mention that. But I never thought that Lan Yanhe would take the initiative to write to me this time. Even he knows my situation like the back of his hand. You don''t have to think about it. It must be my peach blossom valley. However, it doesn''t matter to me.However, although the times have changed, I still can''t watch the destruction of Liao county. Even if I was sent to the road of reconciliation, my father and mother were very good to me. Including LAN Yanhe, he is proud, but he loves my sister very much. I haven''t seen him for so many years. His sincere words in his heart make me feel as if he was still yesterday. Ah, that''s why I said a lot to jiu''er that day. Brother Feng, I didn''t mean to. Moreover, I know that in jiu''er''s heart, she didn''t really forgive me. After all... " "Xian''er, stop it!" Zhan Lingfeng pulls the peach Moon Fairy into his arms and sighs, silent for a long time. And the peach Moon Fairy is lying in his chest, the mood is also depressed. "Forget it, I believe jiu''er has his own opinion on this matter. Let''s wait. Don''t think too much about it! " Zhan Lingfeng''s voice is settled, and taoyuexian can only nod. These days, they have hardly any communication with Xiaojiu in the government. Can''t say is how to return a responsibility, they go to small nine many times, but completely didn''t find her figure. Asked the people in the house, also said that did not know her whereabouts. At this time, how could zhanlingfeng and taoyuexian know. They two people''s bedroom nearby, has long been occupied small nine set the array. Because of the return of Gu Qianyao, Zhan Xiaojiu worries that he will fight Shuai dad. Because of Shuai dad''s stupid and loyal performance, she was afraid that Shuai dad would do something stupid. Therefore, at this moment, Zhan Lingfeng and taoyuexian have long been protected by Xiaojiu in the array without knowing it. * on the other side, the day is more and more peaceful. In the boudoir, Zhan Xiaojiu is holding the letter brought back by Yunjing. His face is hard to look at. "That is to say, it was not so easy for Mohist to do that in those days?" With that, she looked at the ancient qianjue. Three years ago, Mohism was copied and beheaded. As a regent at that time, Gu qianjue couldn''t have been unaware of Mohism. Although promised to help Yao Huan investigation, but small nine in the heart, but always have some doubts. Hearing this, Gu qianjue nodded, "Mohism is not so unjust as Yao Huan said. Nowadays, among the important officials in the capital, there are fewer officials protecting each other. All these have a lot to do with the fact that Mohism was copied and beheaded. As a matter of fact, the scenery of Mohism in those days can not be compared with that of any other school today. Yao Huan didn''t know the truth. Her father was a first-class official and used the national treasury money privately. And The Mohist school was suspected of colluding with foreign enemies. " Gu Qian Jue said, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were stunned, "colluding with foreign enemies? Uncle Huang, if you say that, I may think it wrong. Does Mohism have two minds? Otherwise, in history, all those who collude with foreign enemies have only one purpose! " Gu qianjue nodded, "it''s true! Because of this, I have never interfered in your investigation of Mohism. Mo yaohuan thought too simply, and you also easily agreed to her. In her mind, I''m afraid she always thinks that Mohism is innocent. What''s more, the purpose of Mohist''s copying and cutting I did it. " As soon as he said this, Zhan Xiaojiu was silent. No wonder she''s been arranging for people to investigate for such a long time. But anyway, there was no useful news. Tonight, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyue who was in Murong mansion to send her a letter, she might not have known that Mohism and Murong mansion had been friends before. Murong Baoyi is what kind of goods, even if not in-depth contact, can also guess about. If Mohism and Murong had a long relationship, many things could be explained. For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu really felt that things were changeable. She accidentally explained Mo yaohuan and met Murong Yue. I just didn''t expect that the families behind them were all high-ranking families. The Murong mansion is good to say. After all, it''s right under the nose. However, Mohism has long been a white bone, and Yao Huan has always been thinking of turning Mohism around Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 461 Zhan Xiaojiu was a little upset. On this thought, she felt that if she told Yao Huan the truth, she would not accept it. She firmly believes that three years of things, once overthrown, what a blow. Zhan Xiaojiu rubs the letter paper into pieces. She held her cheek and sat at the table, sighing and groaning. "Jiu''er, there''s no way. If not right or wrong, it can only be said that the Mohist School protected Yao Huan so well in those years! " Zhan Xiaojiu knew that uncle Huang was comforting her. After thinking about it, she could only sigh, "don''t tell Yao Huan about this! Anyway, it''s in the past. If three years can''t smooth her resentment. After ten, twenty, or thirty years, maybe everything will be less important! " She looked at Gu Qian Jue, her eyes reflected his figure. Quiet night, always can arouse the heart of the factors. When Gu Qian Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, Zhan Xiaojiu felt numb on his scalp. "Uncle Huang, it''s late at night. Go to sleep." "Jiu''er, are you going to sleep now?" Gu Qian Jue''s lips gave an elegant smile, but Zhan Xiaojiu looked like a hungry wolf. She cleared her throat, "Uncle Huang, don''t make trouble! I''m serious "Really what?" Guqianjue got up and went to zhanxiaojiu step by step. And she also jumped up from the chair, around the table to avoid the ancient Qian Jue. "Xiaojiu..." The ancient Qian absolute light Nan a, the tone already took the light threat. Zhan Xiaojiu''s nose wrinkled and said bitterly: "Uncle Huang, I Here comes the moon Gu Qian Jue What dog blood! Two people are looking at each other, suddenly the noise outside the door makes them calm down. "I''ll go out and have a look!" Gu Qian Jue turned his foot and ran to the door. In the middle of the night, Zhan Xiaojiu had a lot of things in his heart, and he couldn''t sleep at all. She grabbed the shawl, tied it on her body, and went out with the figure of guqianjue. Just as the door opened, the cold wind poured in from outside. In the distance, he saw Leng Yu walking in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, he said: "master, madam, Zhongyi mansion is surrounded!" Surrounded! All of a sudden?! Although it is not the first time to deal with such an emergency, it is the first time that Zhongyi mansion has been surrounded. Zhan Xiaojiu stepped forward and said, "who did it?" Leng Yu''s cheek was as cold as a knife. "Madam Hui, it''s the Ning family and The emperor. They surrounded Zhongyi mansion with officers and soldiers, saying they wanted to search it. " "Search? Search for a hair "Search Ning family''s gold After Leng Yu gives an answer, Zhan Xiaojiu sighs silently. Sure enough! You can''t play around. Two days ago, she sighed that the Ning family didn''t pay enough attention to Ning Xue. As a result, the family came to search with officers and soldiers tonight! The problem is that they think Zhongyi Prefecture is a vegetable market! Say search, search! Paralysis! You''re kidding! Account for small nine cold hum a, tight tight tight on the Cape, to cold Yu said: "go out to see!" At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu just took a step. As a result, his arms bent tightly and he was dragged to his arms by Guqian Jue. "Uncle Huang?" Small nine wonder looking at the ancient Qian Jue, and he is old God in the arms of her pace, "so, warm some!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was silent! She looked at her tight waist and didn''t know if Uncle Huang had touched her plump soft flesh! Recently, she is so fat that she is out of line! If it wasn''t for too many things recently, she was a little upset. How could she refuse uncle Huang''s intimacy on the pretext of monthly affairs tonight. However, when you think about it, it seems that she hasn''t been here for a long time! It must be endocrine disorder! Occupy small nine heart Wu from blind think, not long, they came to the inside door of the mansion. Outside the door, the crackling sound of the torch burning across the wall is clear to the ear. The fire reflected the sky and turned the night red. Zhan Xiaojiu touched his chin, "Fenghuan, go to the backyard to protect yaohuan and Huaying. Lengxiao, please send Ning Xue back to Ning''s home. Just now. Oh, by the way, it''s easy for her to eat this, but she hasn''t been punished. How cheap it is for her to go back like thisAfter Zhan Xiaojiu gave orders to lengxiao and Fenghuan, the two of them turned around in silence. Cold owl walk while looking at the hands of the pills, a look at this ugly Baji color, it is estimated that it is not fun. However, they made their wife unhappy. It would be nice if they didn''t give her a few poisonous insects to taste. Zhan Xiaojiu looked back at the figure of the two people leaving, then looked at the only ancient Qian Jue around him and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, everyone has something to do, now we are left! Are you afraid? " "What are you afraid of?" Guqian absolutely satisfied with the heroism in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. The dialogue between the two is putting the cart before the horse. However, they are used to being so shameless that no one can control them. To say, Liuyun is still sick in bed, so the Jacaranda is always there. Qingtian is also locked up in the array near Shuai dad. Yunjing and Peihong are in Murong mansion. Lengxiao and Fenghuan also went out on a temporary mission. There seems to be no one around them! However, the voice square falls, one side petrified Leng Yu then the quiet say: "Lord son ye, you still have me!" Zhan Xiaojiu Gu Qian Jue had a sharp eye on him! No vision! Leng Yu "OK, open the door quickly, don''t let people wait too long!" Zhan Xiaojiu glances at Leng Yu and throws his mouth at the gate. Shaoqing, when the gate of Zhongyi mansion is opened, Gu Beiming and a middle-aged man with an ugly face on his side, who are standing outside the gate, come into Xiaojiu''s eyes. "Oh, what is this? Who''s singing big drama? In the middle of the night, I''m not sleepy! " Zhan Xiaojiu stands in the same place and looks at Gu Beiming and Ning Jinsong. Hearing this, Gu Beiming sneered, "I got the news that Zhongyi mansion has illegally seized the money of Ning mansion, which has violated the Chongming law. What do you say?" "Say? What about Mao? Who told you that we have impounded the money of Ningfu privately? " Zhan Xiaojiu can see Gu Beiming''s attitude of finding fault. Simply, she did not have a good temper, direct light sneer back. Gubei gazed at guqianjue, then looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and said, "as a regent princess, you should know that the common people are guilty of knowing the law and breaking the law." "Bang! Eldest nephew, when you come up, you will be convicted. Is this in line with your law of Chongming? Which eye did you see my snow? Who can prove that Ning Xue is in Zhongyi mansion? " Words fall, someone gently said: "Ai Jia, can testify!" Zhan Xiaojiu Empress Ning, she is capricious again?! She is a little disappointed to see to the place that the voice spreads, but see her side still have Gu Beichen''s company. Two people from countless holding torches of officers and soldiers came, and coincidentally across the air looking at account for small nine. I can''t say why. Zhan Xiaojiu thinks empress dowager Ning''s eyes are bitter. Is she thinking too much?! Or is it too dark for her to see?! Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu frowned, "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager will testify!" During the conversation, Empress Dowager Ning and Gu Beichen had already walked outside the gate of Zhongyi mansion. She looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, with a low voice, "Xiaojiu, they''re all from their own family. No one looks good when they make such a noise. AI Jia came here today, not really to testify. If Ning Xue is really in your house, why don''t you hand her over. No matter what she has done before, I believe she has been punished accordingly. " Zhan Xiaojiu scoffed, "empress dowager, why do you so firmly believe that Ning Xue is in Zhongyi mansion? No matter she is not here, even if she is, why do you come now? Nearly half a month has passed. If she is really in Zhongyi mansion, I believe she is starving now. " "You You are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. You said, "what did you do to Cher?" Ning Jinsong angrily points at Zhan Xiaojiu, and his face looks like he is on fire. However, Xiaojiu said softly: "this uncle, if you point at me again, believe me to cut off your paws and feed the dog?" Ning Jinsong''s face was stiff, but Gu Beiming suddenly said, "Ning Jinsong is the Minister of humerus in the imperial court. The daughter of Ning family is my cousin. If the person is really not in Zhongyi mansion, then let me take someone to search it. Why not? " Account for small nine slightly surprised, she did not expect to see the ancient Qian Jue, two people''s eyes are suffused with a clear look. Is Gu Beiming really looking for someone, or is he going to Zhongyi mansion for another purpose?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 462 Gu Beiming made it clear that he wanted to enter Zhongyi mansion. Account for small nine instant an ancient Qian Jue, two people four eyes relative. After a while, she said with a smile, "of course, there''s no problem if you want to go in and search. But If no one is found, what should we say? Even if you are the emperor, you can''t break into other people''s residence at will. What''s more, this mansion is still your uncle''s territory. " At the end of the speech, Gu Beiming''s face was full of embarrassment. He frowned at empress dowager Ning for the first time. Although he didn''t say anything, Zhan Xiaojiu felt that empress dowager Ning seemed threatened by him. This situation is strange! "Xiaojiu, you can''t say that. We are all family. Where is the difference between being close and distant. Now Ning Xue has been missing for so many days, and before you admitted that Ning Xue was in your hands. Or, if you don''t want to be searched, you will hand over Ning Xue... " "Mother!" Gu Beiming suddenly interrupted empress dowager Ning, "search is imperative. Moreover, they have violated the law of our Dynasty by detaining them without permission. If anyone else in this mansion is detained here, it''s no small matter! " The attitude of Gubei Mingyi''s righteous words is that Zhan Xiaojiu''s ears are growing cocoons! She turned her eyes and looked at guqianjue, joking: "Uncle Huang, what do you say about this?" Gu Qian Jue glared at Zhan Xiaojiu, then thin lips slightly side, "a country emperor, if you want to search, you can''t refuse it!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded: "it seems to be such a reason!" "Then Please help yourself! However, before the search, I also have several conditions! " Hearing this, Gu Beiming quickly asked, "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. Even if it''s a hundred conditions, I can promise you!" "Oh! If you agree to your uncle Huang so happily, are you not afraid that his conditions include that you should hand over Chongming''s land? " Zhan Xiaojiu can''t stand Gu Beiming''s face with ulterior motives. He might as well say that he wanted to go into the mansion and have a look at the pleasure. Gu Beiming''s face was stiff. "Oh, that''s a joke. How can anyone covet the land of Chongming? " "If you say that, we won''t have to talk! Zhongyi mansion is my home. If you want to go in, I won''t let you in today! What can you do? " Zhan Xiaojiu is against Gu Beiming! After a few words, Gu Beiming gritted his teeth and said, "sister Huang, you are turning back!" "What?! There are so many women in your harem. Haven''t you heard that women are fickle? " Gu Bei Ming can''t help Zhan Xiaojiu. Just as she wants to say something, Empress Dowager Ning suddenly steps forward and pulls Zhan Xiaojiu to one side. Her behavior attracted everyone to look at them. Even Ning Jinsong said suspiciously: "empress dowager, what can''t be said here?" Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Ning looked back. She looked at Ning Jinsong from a distance. "I''ve got some important things to discuss with my sister-in-law This attitude is not right! Zhan Xiaojiu is held by Empress Dowager Ning, so she just sees her eyes looking at Ning Jinsong. It seems that there is not much goodwill. It seems that the relationship between empress dowager Ning and the Ning family is not so harmonious. "Empress dowager, what do you want to say to me?" Zhan Xiaojiu and Empress Dowager Ning walk to the wall not far away from the mansion. She blinks empress dowager Ning''s dignified face and can''t hold her estimation in her heart. Hearing this, Empress Dowager Ning sighed, "Xiao Jiu, don''t get me wrong. Today''s event, AI Jia is also very passive. Mourning is not about trouble. Just, you see if you can let Huang Er go first. No matter what he wants to search, I believe you will find a solution. As for the inside information, I''ll tell you in detail when I have a chance to inquire! " Occupy small nine saw rather empress dowager''s dilemma, she frowned to think, tentatively said: "empress dowager, is someone threatening you?" Rather empress dowager''s breath a stagnant, light slowly shake head, "small nine, you don''t ask more first, when again help AI Jia a favour!" "Well, since you''ve said that, let him in. But, empress dowager, I hope this is the last time. You should also know how stiff our relationship with ancient Beiming is now. This time, it''s up to you to let him in. But if there''s any trouble, don''t blame me! " Empress Dowager Ning nodded quickly, "Xiaojiu, please! That''s all the family can do. If he doesn''t know how to repent, the mourning family will have to obey fate! "Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and said nothing more. Since it can be determined that empress dowager Ning has been threatened, Zhan Xiaojiu can guess who is threatening her. When they got back to the gate of Zhongyi mansion, Zhan Xiaojiu walked in and said, "Uncle Huang, I''d like to have some tea. Please give me some!" "Good!" Two people leave with each other, Gu Beiming immediately looks at empress dowager Ning. Ning Jinsong also quickly asked: "empress dowager, they are..." "Emperor, you go in. AI Jia can only help you here! " Rather empress dowager''s tone has how helpless, even if already far away occupy small nine also or listened to a clear understanding. She looked at Gu qianjue curiously, "you say, why does she listen to Gu Beiming so much?" "There''s something in it, or there''s a reason to do it!" Zhan Xiaojiu pursed: "Uncle Huang, you are not talking nonsense!" Guqianjue chuckled, "what do you want to hear?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at Gu qianjue''s joking expression and said, "let them come in anyway. Just think carefully about Gu Beiming and see what he wants to do to know his purpose." "Let''s go and make you some tea!" "Well!" The two completely ignore Gu Beiming and others behind them, while Leng Yu, who is left in the same place, is obviously going to act as a receptionist. He followed Gu Beiming and other people''s side, a cold face, but also fully play his ice face to the extreme. Walking, Ning Jinsong kept looking at Lengyu. He looked at him with some resistance for a few moments, then murmured with some displeasure, "who are these people around the Regent. In the middle of the night, I''m so scared "Our family Leng Yu was born with a cold face. Since you know the servants in the middle of the night, don''t you still come to our house to look for them? Hey, you guys, be careful with my vase. It''s a unique blue and white porcelain produced by Jingdezhen. It''s broken. You can''t afford to pay for all your belongings! " Ning Jinsong''s muttering words are still in his mouth, but he doesn''t know where to fight, so a burst of crisp words come out. It made his feet stagger! Ning Jinsong looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, pointing to the officers and soldiers in the flower hall, looking at the vase with light eyes. The problem is, he thinks that the vase is the same as the one sold in the market. Blue and white porcelain, are you kidding! Blue and white porcelain has green?! Bullying who has no culture or what! Ning Jinsong had all kinds of bad feelings in his heart, and Zhan Xiaojiu, with a teacup in his hand, walked slowly to the flower hall, then frowned at those officers and soldiers who didn''t look like they were looking for people at all, with a tiny face. "You all look carefully for me. Don''t let go of any corner!" Standing outside the flower hall, gubeiming''s breathing is up and down, which seems to be a little disordered. He told the officers and soldiers in a loud voice, and his eyes were not blinking. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against the doorframe, drank a mouthful of tea and said with a smile: "it''s really an evil family. I don''t know how Tibetans can live in the censer on this table? Nephew Beiming, I remember you searched in the middle of the night to find Ning Xue? Then explain to me. Now these people even look through the spittoons in the flower hall. Who are they looking for? " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Beiming with a smile. At this moment, she probably understands the purpose of Gu Beiming''s coming here. This is Looking for something! As for what to look for Recently, it''s said that Xiao Ye has been healing in the palace. Combined with the cooperation between Xiao Ye and Gu Beiming, it''s almost self-evident that they are looking for something. On this thought, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed. She looked at Gu Beiming''s stiff face and seemed to be thinking about how to answer her. So, Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. How can she make others happy. At the moment when she and Gu Beiming''s eyes met, an imperceptible force directly hit that The blue and white porcelain bottle in her mouth! "Pa Ta" a, in the quiet flower hall, particularly harsh. "Oh, I want you to be careful. Why did you break my blue and white porcelain?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 463 Account for small nine a face distressed looking at the station ground broken into slag bottle body. As soon as the hand shakes, the tea spills on the back of the hand. "This What can I do? It''s my uncle''s favorite blue and white porcelain! " Gu Beiming''s eyelids kept twitching. He thought Zhan Xiaojiu was acting. But seeing the back of her hand was scalded red by the hot tea, she was always staring at the blue and white porcelain. It doesn''t look like a fake. Gubeiming, a little square! Zhan Xiaojiu''s eye circles are getting red. Originally, he was leaning against the doorframe, which will become supporting the doorframe. She kept mumbling in her small mouth, "what to do, what to do..." And ancient Beiming also began to feel numb. "What do you do?" He yelled at the officers and soldiers who were confused. Seeing them kneel down, he said to Zhan Xiaojiu: "Aunt Huang, this It''s their negligence. I will punish them severely! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s quiet eyes, at the same time, in her rippling eyes, she also drops a tear. What an occasion! In the dim yellow light of the flower hall, Zhan Xiaojiu''s beauty wept. She couldn''t see Gu Beichen behind Gu Beiming. He stepped forward, rushed into the flower hall and kicked one of the officers and soldiers down. His voice was cold and said, "she told you to be careful before, didn''t she have a long brain?" Zhan Xiaojiu turned his mouth secretly, but his eyes were still red. Looking at Gu Beiming, he said plaintively, "what''s the use of your severe punishment to them? Blue and white porcelain can''t be reunited..." Gubeiming is really the first two. At this time, all the officers and soldiers in the flower hall stood still. How dare they move. If you break something later, you will lose your life. "Well What do you say? " Gu Beiming frowned irritably. He thought it was not so simple by feeling, but in the face of Zhan Xiaojiu''s tears, he couldn''t say anything cruel! How did he not know before that this woman''s tears have such great ability. Moreover, he clearly hated Zhan Xiaojiu, but at this time, he saw tears hanging on her beautiful face, and the whole person was holding the doorframe like a little woman, so he couldn''t be hard hearted! "Jiu er?" When Zhan Xiaojiu''s play was not finished, the voice of guqianjue came from afar, and her small body trembled immediately. She looked into the distance in panic, and tears began to fall. The little mouth smoked, "Huang Uncle Huang, what should I do? Your favorite blue and white porcelain has been broken! What should I do? It was given to you by the emperor! It is said to be the first tribute items since the founding of Chongming Dynasty. It''s been hundreds of years at least, and now it''s broken. Sobbing I brought it back when I knew it. I wanted you to enjoy it everyday, but now It''s broken Account for small nine this cry, ancient Qian absolutely heart is broken. He walked with great strides. He didn''t have time to see the situation in the flower hall. As a result, he aimed at the back of Zhan Xiaojiu''s red hand. He Junyan moment gloomy, such as haze, thin lips slightly pursed, word by word, "who, do, get!" Guqianjue asked, his eyes naturally looked to gubeiming nearest to Xiaojiu. This time, Gu Beiming''s brain Ren was in pain. He could not help but step back, "Uncle Huang, it''s her..." "Don''t tell me that jiu''er made it himself!" Gubeiming: "I''m not sure." Seeing this, Gu Beichen came forward with a cold face, "Uncle Huang, since blue and white porcelain is so important, how can it be put here?" As soon as the words came out, Gu Beiming suddenly nodded, "yes, the things given by the Emperor..." "What happened to the emperor''s gift! Uncle Huang likes it. We can''t show it yet! " Occupy small nine hold back mouth, a face wronged retort. And Gu Qian Jue took the cup in his hand and threw it on the ground. "This king, let you come in, is to look for a person, not to bully nine son." Under the fury of guqianjue, a strong sense of oppression shrouded around the flower hall. All the people dare not breathe. They all look at Zhan Xiaojiu who is held in his arms. For a moment, no one dares to make a sound. "Uncle Huang, this is the end of the matter. I will try to make up for it." "How do you make it up?" Gu Beiming was stunned, "this There are a lot of tributes in the treasurer. If you can, it''s better for Aunt Huang to choose one! " "Choose one? Can those things compare with this blue and white porcelain? " Zhan Xiaojiu sobbed in the arms of Gu qianjue, while Gu Beiming was a little angry, "what did the emperor say to do?""Compensation!" She looked up and lost a word in a tone of no refusal. Gubeiming a listen, immediately relieved, "good, how to compensate?" "According to the current market value, the latest blue and white porcelain also costs 100 liang of silver. The blue and white porcelain was given by the emperor, so it is priceless. But for the sake of our family, and if this blue and white porcelain is handed down, its value will increase a hundred times a year. Well, who makes me not a fussy person? You can compensate me 10 million Liang. Uncle Huang, ten million taels, just buy your heart. Jiu''er is useless. I can''t protect your baby well! " All of you: -- Ten million taels?! Why is she not in heaven! What''s the concept of ten million taels?! No concept! Is there so much in the Treasury? Hard to say! At this time, Gu Beiming''s face has been difficult to see the extreme. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu''s dim eyes. No matter what, he couldn''t bear to go on, "Auntie Huang, you lion opened your mouth?" "The lion opens his mouth? You mean you don''t want to pay? Uncle Huang, I I... " Zhan Xiaojiu said that he would burst into tears again, and Gu qianjue''s anger burst out completely. That''s a suffering. Everyone has to bear the pressure from him, it can''t be more frightening! "It''s only ten million taels. If you don''t want to go out, that''s all for tonight. As for the ten million Liang, I have many ways to get it out of Chongming''s Treasury! " Gu Qian absolutely imperils Gu Beiming, but no one here dares to doubt his authenticity. Gu Beiming clenched his teeth, turned his eyes, and looked at the soldier, "Uncle Huang, it''s this dog slave who broke this vase. I''ll pay for it with his life "No! I went to Zhongyi house to search, but someone from emperor Chongming came in. If it wasn''t for you, how could they have almost set foot here? Nephew of Beiming, you don''t want to take money, and you want to be a bully in my mansion, do you? I can tell you, I''m in a bad mood. In general, if I''m in a bad mood, I''m easy to act recklessly. Don''t say you pay for it with his life, if you don''t give me a good solution. I can kill all of you in minutes, believe it or not? " From the bottom of his heart, Zhan Xiaojiu looked down on Gu Beiming''s Guisun. She came out of guqianjue''s arms and looked at gubeiming''s words with arrogance. But no one dares to say more. The Regent is here. If they dare to have any doubts, they are looking for death! Gu Beiming steel teeth clenched, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you deliberately!" "Nonsense, it''s not me who broke the blue and white porcelain. How can you say I did it on purpose. You brought it to me tonight. Why? Dare not admit it? It is said that as an emperor, he has a golden tongue. You just said you would pay for it. Why are you turning back now? Women are fickle. You can''t be vicious When it comes to eloquence, there''s only one in the small nine. Even if she wants to make Gu Beiming uncomfortable, she has to make him pay a price. You''re kidding! Want to come into her house to search, don''t give a little entrance fee, that also want too beautiful. For a long time, Gu Beiming finally took a breath, "OK, I''ll give you ten million Liang!" "Gold "What?" Zhan Xiaojiu leaned against guqianjue''s arms and blew his nails. "Ten million taels of gold, one percent of it is indispensable!" Gold Not silver! Gubeiming is stupid! "Golden words! Nephew of Beiming, don''t break the debt. So many officers and soldiers here, including Ning Jia, the humerus minister, also heard it. It''s you who said you would compensate me. If you turn back now, what''s the face of your emperor?! Besides, without silver, you can have it again. The country is yours. What are you afraid of. But our uncle Huang''s heart is good. If it''s broken, it''s gone. Hundreds of years of things, I only want you 10 million taels of gold, not expensive! It''s worth it Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 464 "For hundreds of years, I only want you ten million taels of gold. It''s not expensive! It''s worth it This sentence reverberated for a long time in the ears of ancient Beiming. Whether or not it was the blue and white porcelain she called "the imperial gift of the late emperor.". Even if it''s true, it can''t be worth so much money. But for the sake of his own plan, Gu Beiming could only endure the pain. After he ordered the soldiers to deal with the broken vase, the others continued to search Zhongyi mansion carefully. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu and guqianjue were still standing outside the flower hall. Most of Zhan Xiaojiu''s body was leaning on Gu qianjue''s side, and his face was a smile of success. "Comfortable?" Gu Qian Jue whispered a joke in her ear. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said, "that''s where it is! However, I black him so much silver, you will not be distressed Gu Qian Jue reached out and pinched Zhan Xiaojiu''s nose. "You have a lot of ghost ideas. Even if you take Chongming down, do you think I will be distressed?" Get the answer of Gu Qian Jue, Zhan Xiaojiu is distressed. When Yu Guang saw that the officers and soldiers were still searching for something, she turned her eyes and said, "Uncle Huang, you say Are they looking for What about the refining tripod? " "Very likely!" Zhan Xiaojiu touched his chin. "Anyway, I don''t think these people are really looking for Ning Xue when they even turn over the mattress." This box, small nine and Emperor uncle already saw through everything. But Gu Beiming was still angry for the ten million taels. The search speed of the officers and soldiers is very fast. They have searched all the rooms in the front yard of Zhongyi mansion in a short time. Of course, during this period, Zhan Xiaojiu also clearly saw that these officers and soldiers did pay special attention to the censers in each room when they were searching! Ah! Now she really thinks that if Gu Beiming, with his intelligence quotient, can hold the throne, it may be that their ancestral tombs are smoking! As for him, Chongming would have destroyed the country if her uncle had not been in charge of the town! Zhan Xiaojiu took Gu qianjue and followed the officers and soldiers. And their two Lang affection concubine meaning of appearance, also let someone see of eye red heart heat. Gu Beichen observed for a long time, and finally suppressed his anger. Then he came forward and said, "Uncle Huang, her hand was injured just now!" Get Gu Beichen''s reminder, Gu Qian Jue''s eyes suddenly turn cold. He turned back and squinted at Gu Beichen. When the two eyes meet, Zhan Xiaojiu seems to smell gunpowder. See this, she took advantage of Gu Beichen''s line of sight to still condense on the body of Gu qianjue, small hand in the sleeve quickly moved a few times. After the two people took back their eyes at the same time, she raised her hand and said with a smile: "thank you for the relationship between the two nephews of Beichen. You see, your uncle Huang has already given me medicine, so Don''t bother Gu Beichen looks at Zhan Xiaojiu, and the back of Bai Xi''s hand is really covered with the ointment of crystal clear color. In this situation, his face was a little ugly, "when did you take the medicine?" "It''s none of your business!" Gu Qian Jue''s body is full of light evil spirit. He speaks coldly and his eyes are tight. Gu Beichen also took a step back in an instant. He looked at Gu Qian Jue with a little astonishment, and asked incredulously, "Uncle Huang, did you do it to me?" What he said made the officers and soldiers who passed by couldn''t help looking sideways. Did the Regent move his hand just now? It''s amazing how they didn''t see it?! The second prince is talking in his sleep in the middle of the night?! Gu Beichen doesn''t know other people''s thoughts, but he looks at Gu qianjue, and his face is quite hurt. "This is a warning to you! If you don''t want to move your mind, you''d better stop it! " The so-called mind, whether it is Gu qianjue or Gu Beichen, they all know it. Gu Beichen gasped heavily and looked at the ancient Qian for a long time. After half a pay, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. However, at a glance, he was extremely disappointed. Originally, I thought that she would have a special relationship with him. But now it seems that Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are condensed in guqianjue''s body, even he can feel the tacit understanding between them. This kind of idea, let Gu Beichen accept hard for a time. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a deep face and said subconsciously, "you used to be different." Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is confused. She''s not an innocent little girl! From Gu Beichen''s performance and the way he looks at himself, Zhan Xiaojiu feels that some things just seem out of control.If she was disgusted with Gu Beichen before, now he is not as good as passers-by. But now he suddenly said such words, accounting for small nine a little square. She cleared her throat, frowned, and said, "you should know that people will change." "But you It shouldn''t change! " "Shut up Gu Beichen still wants to say something, but Gu Qian''s face has already appeared haze for a long time. His woman, coveted by his nephew. It''s so special. Who can have a good temper. "Uncle Huang, go and stare at them. I''ll talk to him!" Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Guqian Jue aside, smiling and smiling. Smell this, Gu Qian Jue Mou Guang a tight, "chat what?"? Talking about the past or the future? " "Oh! What are you thinking about? Gu Beichen''s heart is not bad. Let''s have a try. As far as gubeiming is concerned, I think he must have some big moves in the future. As you saw just now, Empress Dowager Ning was obviously under threat. Now Gu Beichen is still sober. I''ll talk to him and maybe ask him something else. Besides, do you really want to fight your nephew? Even if you don''t care about anything, it''s hard to get it out. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s lengthy words finally relieved Gu qianjue''s face. When he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, an inevitable worry flashed through his eyes. Zhan Xiaojiu can see clearly, but he pushes away the ancient Qian Jue with a smile. Now this kind of situation, she always can''t say, oneself isn''t really occupy small nine, and don''t have good impression to Gu beichending. Sometimes, it''s true that you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue''s steady pace and left, then turned to Gu Beichen and said with a smile, "just now, where were we?" At that time, the moon was dark and the wind was high. Although the Zhongyi mansion was noisy in the late night, it was still quiet in this part of the world, and only the wind could be heard. Gu Beichen stood in the same place, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu. Once upon a time, this woman never entered his eyes. But now, she has been dazzling as the stars in the sky, let him often see, will be dwarfed. Gu Beichen sighed, "you and uncle Huang..." "We''re fine! Gu Beichen, what do you want to say? " Zhan Xiaojiu gathered up his cloak and looked at Gu Beichen a few steps away, feeling a little confused. She thought, if the original real Zhan Xiaojiu can get Gu Beichen a positive eye, maybe everything will not happen. At that time, she learned from Hua Ying''s mouth that there were too many stupid things that Zhan Xiaojiu had done for Gu Beichen. Today, she is still a small nine, but has long been different. Gu Beichen is still him. But things are different. Silent, staring For a long time, Gu Beichen sighed, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you have changed." "Gu Beichen, as I said, people change." "But..." Zhan Xiaojiu raised his hand and interrupted him, "I know what you want to say. But it''s different now. You should know that some things are past, that is, past. I don''t care what you''re thinking now, or how many complaints you have against me. I would like to advise you that your uncle Huang and I have never been your enemies. Gu Beichen, you hated me, even me. So that you don''t hesitate to find a killer to fight me. I can forget all these. Now, if you still have heart, you should be able to see it Gu Beichen was puzzled, "what you said Is it brother Huang Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "if you can say that, it at least shows that you have a clear mind. You can see the situation of your brother. In the middle of the night, he came to Zhongyi mansion to find Ning Xue. You should know better than anyone. Just now I saw you and empress Ning come together. Intuitively, I think you can see better than Gu Beiming. Of course, I don''t mean to tell you what to do. But Chongming''s rivers and mountains, after all, belong to your ancient family. No matter how much I resent you, your uncle Huang is still the Regent of Chongming. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 465 "Your uncle, he is still the Regent of Chongming. Although Chongming''s good and bad have nothing to do with me, I can''t watch your uncle Huang bear the name of unfaithfulness and injustice. He is not me, so I will not let him for my personal resentment to pay his reputation. He can not care, but I do. Gu Beichen, I want to let you understand. Chongming is not the responsibility of your uncle Huang alone, nor is it the cover of the ancient northern Ming Dynasty. You are the second prince of Chongming, the brother of Gu Beiming''s father and mother. Because of this, you can''t watch Gu Beiming''s mischief. You ask yourself, when your father visited heaven, Chongming was more suitable for inheriting the throne than ancient Beiming. Are you all so old that you have never thought about why your father wanted to make gubeiming emperor who was only seven or eight years old. They even sent all the more suitable princes and grandchildren to the fiefdoms! Maybe it''s a long time ago, but do you think there''s something strange about it when I finish like this? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is soft and long. She looks at the moon and sighs. After her voice is settled, she looks at Gu Beichen with a confused face. "You What are you trying to say? " Gu Beichen''s face is slightly stiff, even his eyes are full of misty color. But Zhan Xiaojiu looked at his tight red lips, already knew that these words had entered his heart. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t intend to hide it. She listened carefully to the movement around her, and then whispered: "Gu Beichen, maybe everyone now, long ago, was already in the game and didn''t know it. Your father not only established gubeiming, but also made your uncle as the assistant Regent. Have you never thought how strange this is? If we say that you Chongming had few children then, that''s all. But as far as I know, there were more than ten princes and grandchildren in Chongming! Including you and gubeiming, it''s not the empress. Today''s empress dowager Ning is used to fill the throne after the Queen passed away. It''s a long time ago, but I know you''re something to make. If I have said so much, you still can''t understand the meaning. I don''t mind telling you another secret! " "Yes What''s the secret? " Zhan Xiaojiu eyebrows, "your father, that is, Gu Qianyao, he is still alive." "No, can, can!" Gu Beichen denied it the first time he heard it. Even his lips and eyes are full of infinite irony. "Zhan Xiaojiu, do you want to use this king to harm your brother? How can uncle Huang look up to you with such a vicious mind? " After a while, Gu Beichen began to talk again. And Zhan Xiaojiu''s original good temper was also consumed by him. "Gu Beichen, do you think I would tell such a bad lie if I wanted to use you? If you want to know if your father is still alive, you can ask your mother! Oh, by the way, maybe you don''t know. Your father, he has come back! However, judging from the situation tonight, he should be gone again now! " Occupy small nine don''t conceal, a words finish saying, Gu Beichen''s face has already presented a dull state. Just as Zhan Xiaojiu said, Gu Beichen is a smart man. As long as he thinks about it, he can understand that she has no reason to cheat him with these words. For a long time, until Zhan Xiaojiu felt his legs numb, Gu Beichen had a reaction. "If I mean, if what you say is true, what does it have to do with your father? " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu immediately looks at him with his eyes. "I said, do you really don''t understand or don''t want to face the facts. Why don''t you think about it, if he is really willing to give it to your brother. So why do you want your uncle to be the Regent? Everyone knows that since ancient times there has always been an insurmountable gap between the Regent and the heir to the throne. Why is this, you know? It''s just to let you check and balance each other during his absence! Because only in this way can the court achieve balance. As a king, he has no absolute power. As a regent, he is not qualified to inherit the world. In this way, the final result is that there are still rivers and mountains in the world. But it''s hard to say who the country will be! " Gu Beichen''s breathing disorder, he opened his mouth, want to say something, but don''t know how to speak. Zhan Xiaojiu was smart and said with a smile in the blink of an eye, "do you want to ask, what is the purpose of your father''s doing this?"Gu Beichen pursed his lips and said nothing, which was obviously a default. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu pulled his red lips, "the purpose of doing this is to come back and take back the land after your father has finished what he wants to do. As for you and gubeiming, in the end, they may be relegated to the fiefdom! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are not sensational. She just told Gu Beichen what she thought of and Gu Qianyao''s attitude. Now, it is obvious that the ancient Beiming had been poisoned by Xiao. Perhaps he was still thinking about how to find out the cauldron from her mansion. His action indirectly proved Xiao Jiu''s conjecture. That is, Gu Qianyao should have left. She is not worried, nor afraid. The only thing that worries her is how to rely on her man, Gu qianjue. At that time, Guqian, the Regent, was famous at home and abroad. No matter the people or the court, they all respect him very much. Now, no matter how selfish she is, Gu qian can''t be accused of betraying her country for her sake. Therefore, if someone has to bear all this, she will do whatever she can to put her hat on other people''s heads. Maybe it''s Gu Bei Ming, or maybe it''s Gu Qian Yao. And now she and Gu Beichen say these, just want to let him understand. Their father was not so simple, and it was not as easy as they thought. Zhan Xiaojiu finished, and suddenly felt thirsty. She pick eyebrow to look at Gu Beichen, see his eyes have been fixed looking at the ground, heart know he can''t accept this fact for a moment and a half. Then, she comforted again: "I''m telling you this to make you understand. It''s your responsibility to develop Chongming. No matter whether your father will come back in the future or not, now you can''t let your brother do this. Did he think that no one knew what he and Xiao had done together? If he could easily believe that Xiao was the same, I''m afraid Chongming''s land would soon change its owner. " "So is Xiao..." Gu Beichen murmured to himself, and Zhan Xiaojiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Gu Beichen can figure it out, what they want to do next will be much easier. "Zhan Xiaojiu, if what you say is true, I..." Zhan Xiaojiu waved his hand with a smile, "Gu Beichen, up to now, if you still have doubts, then you don''t have to say anything. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in Chongming. As I said before, if I want to, I can take over the land in minutes. Unfortunately, I don''t want to be here, and your uncle is not interested in it at all. So, I just want to remind you. If you don''t get your brother and Xiao out of touch as soon as possible, the consequences will be Think for yourself. Believe it or not, that''s all I''ll say. As for the future, we don''t have to meet again. We will not stay long in Chongming. And if you don''t, do it yourself. " With that, Zhan Xiaojiu turns around and leaves. But Gu Beichen slowly returns to God, looking at her figure, the lip Cape inexplicably moves, "small nine......" He called in a low voice, and his whole body trembled when he heard Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s a hell of a call for someone who is not familiar with her. In particular, the other party or once despised her Gu Beichen. "I Believe you Gu Beichen''s cold expression is a little chapped. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu still forward figure, inexplicable heartache. He seemed to have a feeling that once she turned around, she would never leave again. Gu Beichen stood there for a long time, as if he was about to petrify. When footsteps came from his side, he looked slowly and frowned, "mother, are you hiding something from me?" It was empress dowager Ning who came. She wanted to see how the search is now, but she didn''t expect Gu Beichen to ask. She heart tiny palpitation, "Chen son? What''s up? Why "Mother, answer me! Are you hiding something from me? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 466 "Mother, answer me! Are you hiding something from me? " The Empress Dowager Ning''s eyes twinkled, and she managed to calm her mind. Then she feigned anger and said, "you child, don''t you look at your brother''s situation, what nonsense do you say in the middle of the night?" "Mother!" Gu Beichen suddenly low roar, frighten rather empress dowager for a while to shrink, "you still want to hide me? Father Is it not dead?! Right? You said Gu Beichen doesn''t know what happened to him! But he is very sure that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t cheat him! As she herself said, why did she lie to him! Now, she has uncle Huang beside her and the Lord of XueYue palace behind her. She said it''s a matter of minutes to win the world. He really has no doubt. Gu Beichen not for a moment of Ning empress dowager suddenly pale face. In her performance, Gu Beichen has been convinced of his idea. He sighed, stepped forward, "mother, why! Tonight, if you didn''t ask me to accompany you, I wouldn''t know that. If I don''t know, do you still want to keep it from me? " Rather empress dowager raises Mou to look at Gu Beichen, in an instant her eye socket is instantly red. "Chen''er, you You still know! " "Mother, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Has the emperor brother known about this for a long time? " Gu Beichen asked, but empress dowager Ning nodded helplessly, "chen''er, help me to sit there. What do you want to know? Ask! AI Jia knows that it won''t be long, but I didn''t expect you to know so soon! " Gu Beichen was surprised and anxious. When he helped empress dowager Ning to sit in a corner of the pavilion not far away, she closed her eyes and said, "Chen Er, how do you know this?" "After the mother, the children''s ministers naturally have their own way." "Oh! If you don''t say it, I will know it. " The Empress Dowager Ning laughed at herself and said, "at the beginning, the mourning family was in the harem and was respected by the world. I think that is the world! As everyone knows, it''s just too short-sighted to deceive others! It was only a few days ago that I found out about your father. Chen''er, can you imagine what it''s like when a person who has been dead for a long time suddenly appears in front of you alive? " At this time, the Empress Dowager Ning is fragile. It''s hard for her to see the pride and domineering of being the Empress Dowager. Sitting in the moonlight of Zhongyi mansion, she was like a woman who had grown old overnight. She deeply looked at Gu Beichen, eyes full of light water, "Chen son, you want to help AI Jia." "Mother, you say! How can I help you? " Hearing this, Empress Dowager Ning burst into tears. She softly tears, and forced to endure sad like, "Chen son, do you know, why do you want to accompany me tonight?" "I don''t know!" "That''s because your brother threatened to mourn. He said that if AI Jia doesn''t come here to testify to him, he will tell the world that your father is still alive. Chen son, do you know, after the AI family hears these words, in the heart is what taste? You are also father and son, brothers. I''m looking at you all day to offer advice and suggestions for the imperial court. But look at them. One, in order to achieve his own goal, does not hesitate to feign death and cheat the world. In order to get the glory of nothingness, a person who does not hesitate to trust foreigners. Chen''er, Chongming is in danger now! There''s nothing I can do about it! " Gu Beichen was stunned for a moment, "empress, is it so serious?" Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Ning sneers coldly, "chen''er, do you think the Empress Dowager is alarmist? Just imagine, for your own purposes, your father was able to deceive you with suspended animation. Now, if he has a chance to come back, what else can''t he do? " Gu Beichen surprised to pick eyebrows, "mother, is there no remedy?" "How? What else do you say? Your brother has taken away the Regent. You see now, Beiming listens to slander wholeheartedly. He can even threaten his family. They abandoned the country for their own purposes. Now many ministers in the imperial court have complained. If it goes on like this, when the courtiers get together and vice versa, will you still think that AI Jia is exaggerating the facts? " What empress Ning said is true. Although she is a harem woman, she is also a smart woman. In particular, she can see the value of Zhan Xiaojiu, so that she does not hesitate to put down her figure and bow her head. Obviously, this woman is not an ordinary harem woman. Gu Beichen tightly pursed his red lips and seemed to think of the seriousness of the matter.In addition, what Zhan Xiaojiu said to him not long ago also left him with a lingering fear. After so many years of hard work, he has become the second prince of Chongming. If his father returns and directly demotes him to the fiefdom, what future does he have?! "Mother, what shall we do?" Hearing this, Empress Dowager Ning''s face flashed a cold and fierce, "chen''er, what''s the plan for today Let your brother see the truth first "What do you think? The emperor''s elder brother and his children''s ministers have not communicated with each other for many days. And My son feels that he is alienating me recently. " "Well, you feel it too! He is not alienating, but doing what he thinks he can accomplish the great cause of the ages! If you want your brother to see the truth clearly, so is Xiao! " Gu Beichen said, "where is Xiao now?" "Oh! In the hall of Supreme Harmony "The hall of Supreme Harmony? That''s not my father... " Rather empress dowager wry smile, "Chen son, this Xiao also is not simple! He not only played with your brother in applause, but also trusted your father and Emperor "Well! What''s the fear of a little national teacher! " "Chen''er, don''t underestimate this. He was able to become the national teacher of Liao county at the beginning, but now he can make your brother follow his advice. From these two things alone, we can see that this man''s means are extraordinary. Therefore, chen''er, why don''t you go to the hall of Supreme Harmony and bring him out now. As long as your brother can''t find Xiao for the time being, I believe he won''t degenerate like this again. Tonight, I don''t know what he is looking for when he comes to Zhongyi mansion. But the family felt that this matter asked small nine will certainly have the harvest. Later, AI''s family will talk to Xiao Jiu and try to find out what they can "Well, empress mother, where minister let Mozi stay here to protect you, son minister went to the hall of Supreme Harmony first!" Empress Dowager Ning''s face was full of joy, "OK, then you go quickly and wait for your good news!" Gu Beichen didn''t stop for a moment, but left directly on the cloud. Empress Dowager Ning looked up at the figure he left, and finally sighed, "little nine, come out." After a banyan tree, Zhan Xiaojiu walked out with a smile. "Empress dowager, hard work!" Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Ning looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and shook her head with a smile. "What''s the trouble here? To say that, I would like to thank you and Huang Di for this. If it wasn''t for you two, the AI family might not know what to do now. It''s you who remind the mourning family that makes them think of chen''er. These years, AI family really ignored chen''er for too long. I just hope that after this time, there won''t be so many more things. " Zhan Xiaojiu sat beside empress dowager Ning. For the first time, she looked at her so closely. After thinking about it, she said, "now, the former Emperor should have returned to xuanyuezong. However, I believe he will come back soon. Empress dowager, you''d better be prepared. When he comes back again, he will not be so quiet as this time! " Rather empress dowager frowns, "small nine, what do you mean by this? Is it hard for him to come back and continue To be the emperor? " "What do you think, Empress Dowager? As an emperor, you don''t think that he really went back to the field so easily? " "This How could that be! If he comes back, Beichen and Beiming I I thought that what you just said to me was to let me convey it to chen''er. That''s why I... " The Empress Dowager Ning was obviously hit hard, and even forgot to call herself. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "empress dowager, what you think is too simple. I think you may not know what it is that makes the late emperor not hesitate to step down and leave the emperor in disguise. " Empress Dowager Ning grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, "Xiaojiu, you say, you say quickly. What''s the reason? " Account for small nine drooping eyes looking at rather empress dowager forcefully pinch his hand, some can''t bear. But at this point, there was no need for her to hide. So, small nine voice low said: "in fact, he is seeking the medicine of immortality. As long as he finds it, do you think it will be someone else''s? Give up a few years of the emperor, in exchange for the eternal throne. It sounds like everyone would have done that. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 467 Zhan Xiaojiu''s answer made it difficult for Empress Dowager Ning to calm down for a long time. She just looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with an unbelievable expression. "This How can it be? How can there be an elixir in the world Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "empress dowager, even you can see through things, but some people are stubborn." "Xiaojiu, you You didn''t lie to me? " "Empress dowager, what do you think is necessary for me to cheat you? If I use this excuse to cheat you, what do you think I can get? I''ve said all that should be said and I''ll tell you what to do. The rest is up to you. After all, this world, from the beginning to now, has nothing to do with us! " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu owes himself and walks to the backyard of Zhongyi mansion in the quiet eyes of Empress Dowager Ning. As she said, all she can do is tell them the truth. As for how to go in the future, it has nothing to do with them! Right now, she has to go to the backyard and keep a good eye on gubeiming. That Duzi let people rummage in her house. The ten million taels of gold just now seems to be a little less! * in the backyard, Gubei Mingzheng and his officers and soldiers were standing opposite each other outside the study. "Be presumptuous, don''t you get out of my way!" Gu Beiming looks at the bright light in the study, but Leng Yu refuses to let him in. And the more so, the more strange gubeiming felt. Leng Yu''s face is like Yan Luo''s staring at Gu Beiming, "it''s hard to comply with your orders!" "You How bold! Come on, break the door for me Gubeiming is full of anger. Now he was suddenly stopped by the guards of guqianjue, and the nameless fire in his heart was rising. Leng Yu is ready to fight. Suddenly, behind him came the gentle sound of footsteps, "who in the end is presumptuous?" As soon as the voice of guqianjue came out, gubeiming''s anger was even more irresistible. He suddenly turned and looked at guqianjue, "Uncle Huang, is there any secret that can''t be seen in it, otherwise why don''t people go in and search?" "No you ''re right! Regent, the little girl has been missing for many days. If we don''t allow her to be checked here, can the magistrate think that the little girl is locked up here? " Ning Jinsong stood beside Gu Beiming. Hearing this, Gu Qian coldly asked, "are you sure you want to go in?" "Please do me a favor!" When he said this, gubeiming was about to break a mouthful of silver teeth! "Leng Yu, let them in!" While speaking, Gu qianjue''s sleeves danced in the air for a moment, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong. After a command, the officers and soldiers behind Gu Beiming swarmed in. However, as soon as they got in, there were all kinds of crackling sounds coming from inside. "This What''s going on? " Ning Jinsong''s face is a little flustered, listening to the movement inside, and Gu Beiming is also slightly surprised. "Uncle Huang, this..." "If you want to know what it is, go in and see for yourself!" Gu Qian never paid any attention to Gu Beiming''s inquiry. He was isolated in the moonlight, just like a night immortal who was left alone. Gu Bei Ming gave a cold hum and walked in, followed by Ning Jinsong. When their figure disappeared by the door, a petite figure flashed quickly from the roof. "Done?" Gu Qian Jue reached out to borrow her from the air, and then asked softly. Hearing this, a woman in his arms laughed like a fox, "well, almost! I''ll give him a discount for the things in it. I''ll take him 30 million taels. " At the same time, after Gu Beiming entered the room, the scenery inside really made him cool. "What are you doing?!" Gu Beiming asked in a angry voice. He felt dizzy in front of him. At that time, he stood at the door, watching the officers and soldiers who rushed in first, almost in a mess. What carved bronze mirrors, what glazed lamps, what East China Sea night pearl, and so on. These things are lying at the feet of every officer and soldier. "Who let you smash it!" Needless to say, even if outsiders see it, they will surely think that these things were smashed by officers and soldiers. Let alone gubeiming! As soon as he thought of the broken blue and white porcelain just now, it took up 10 million taels. This situation, this scene, he almost did not want to, raised his hand and exclaimed, "all give me to withdraw!" "Where are you going?" When Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came from behind him, Gu Beiming''s scalp was numb.Now, it''s really unreasonable. Gu Beiming turned around stiffly, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, gritted his teeth and said, "Aunt Huang, your room is really chaotic!" On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu laughed. "Nephew, are you sick again? Do you dare to play with me again? Just now I came here, and I heard a loud noise inside. Now, you''ve seen it with your own eyes. How can you say my room is in a mess?! Nephew, as the emperor, how shameless are you? " Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth sarcastically, while Gu Beiming''s eyes lit up for a moment, and those officers and soldiers immediately knelt on the ground, "emperor, please forgive me. I don''t know what''s going on! " How dare they say that just the moment they entered the room, they smashed the contents like they were out of control. No one will believe it, let alone the emperor who is in a rage now. This time, they are really dead. Gu Beiming glared at the officers and soldiers. He thought that he might have forgotten to look at the Yellow calendar when he went out tonight. Otherwise, everything is not going well. Zhan Xiaojiu glared at Gu Beiming, and without saying a word, he began to calculate the account. An hour later, the East began to turn white. Zhan Xiaojiu stands at his door with a smile, watching Gu Beiming leave by carriage. I really made money tonight. "Uncle Huang, how about 35 million taels of gold in one night. Tut Tut, you say I''m so smart. I''ve accumulated virtue in my last life! " Zhan Xiaojiu said while looking at the IOU in his hand. If he dares to break the bill, she will empty his Treasury! "Well, you''re the smartest!" Gu Qian Jue looked at her a pair of money fans, only feel incomparably lovely. And Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the listless officers and soldiers who followed the carriage on the road and said, "Uncle Huang, those people, find a chance to save them. Today''s matter, they also blame innocently, was given some medicine by me only, I also did not want to let them be the ghost for death Zhan Xiaojiu doesn''t have to think about it. With Gu Beiming''s dim sum eyes, it''s estimated that the final fate of these officers and soldiers is not good. Simply, she will do a favor, as a good thing, to save their lives. "All right, listen to you." Guqian absolutely accounted for small nine completely obedient performance, immediately let her smile on his chest. Zhan Xiaojiu put his chin on his chest and looked up at guqianjue, "Uncle Huang, why do you think you are so good?" "Since you know I''m good, you should stay away from Gu Beichen in the future!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s expression was stunned, "Yo, are you jealous?" "No!" Gu Qian absolutely blunt answer, occupy small nine immediately smile to please a way: "you don''t think much! My life is your man, and death is your ghost. How does Gu Beichen compare with you? I haven''t grown all my hair, and I''m loaded with deep clothes every day. If you want me to say that the people of the ancient family are my uncle Huang, you are the best. Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen are all the same, or how can they be brothers? " Zhan Xiaojiu wanted to use this way to smooth her uncle''s anger. Who knows - "how do you know that the ancient Beichen Mao didn''t grow completely? Have you seen it? " Zhan Xiaojiu She looked at the emperor''s uncle not angry at her, a moment some want to cry without tears. She dug a hole and buried it for herself. "Uncle Huang You know I love to play Well, what are you doing? " Account for small nine words did not finish, the next moment was directly ancient Qian absolutely to hold up. "What are you doing? You''ll know what I''m going to do! " "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, don''t make trouble. As I said, I''ve got the moon Gu qianjue held her and sneered as he walked, "that Even in the water It took a while to wipe! This In the end, Zhan Xiaojiu still couldn''t escape, but the next day, she turned pale, inexplicably felt some pain in her stomach! And after that night, in the early morning of the next day, the news came from Ning''s family that Ning Xue had already returned to her home! Just before what happened in the end, she also can''t say clearly, but denied that she was occupied by small nine met! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 468 At noon, Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still in his sleep, did not sleep soundly. From time to time, she frowned, and even occasionally there was a trace of pain. "Jiu er? Jiuer? Wake up Gu Qian Jue is sitting beside the soft couch. He calls Zhan Xiaojiu nervously. For a long time, she just whimpered and opened her eyes full of sweat, "eh?" "Jiu er? How do you feel? " Gu Qian Jue looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s pale face. He is distressed and remorseful. Maybe he was too indulgent last night, because he knew that Xiaojiu didn''t come to the moon, so he was very crazy. I didn''t expect that she would become so weak in the night. Gu qianjue''s heart was agitated, but his hand was very tender. He wiped the sweat on Zhan Xiaojiu''s forehead and wanted to help her sit up. Can just move for a while, occupy small nine immediately frown, "don''t hurt!" "What''s the pain?" Gu Qian Jue carefully looked at Zhan Xiaojiu, his hand was in the air, and he didn''t dare to move. Zhan Xiaojiu twisted Liu Mei and touched his belly under the quilt. "It may be the moon coming!" When the voice was settled, Gu Qian Jue''s face flashed strangely, "are you sure?" Even so, Zhan Xiaojiu was not sure at all. This kind of feeling, even in the previous month, has never happened. Looking at Gu qianjue, she shrunk her mouth and said, "I''m not sure --" just because she couldn''t be sure, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t dare to show off. It''s true that doctors don''t treat themselves. She is a doctor, but no doctor can feel her pulse. "Leng Yu, call Fenghuan! Now, now Gu Qian Jue shouts at the door, and Leng Yu answers. Even if I don''t know the specific situation, I want to know the seriousness of the matter when I hear Gu qianjue''s tone. Guqianjue''s hand is still at a loss in the air. Good half pay, he saw occupy small nine''s face no longer so painful, can''t help touching her forehead, "nine son, how?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue''s self reproach. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "good, much better!" Gu Qian naturally saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s face of forbearance. He was very anxious and his brows were locked. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. After a slow breath, he sat on the edge of the soft couch, "jiu''er, I''ll help you feel your pulse!" Damn it! Just worried about getting angry, he forgot that he could do medicine himself! Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head, "or Wait for Fenghuan to come. " Gu Qian Jue''s hand didn''t touch Zhan Xiaojiu''s wrist, so she was stunned by her words. Zhan Xiaojiu is more and more wrong, which makes Gu qianjue feel worse and worse. "Jiu''er, you..." "Master, here comes Fenghuan!" What else did Gu Qian Jue want to say? Just at this time, Leng Yu''s voice came from the door. His expression is gloomy and cold, the Mou light for a moment tied up in the body of cold Yu. It''s a gun again. This is Leng Yu''s inner subtext! "Lord, what''s the matter?" Feng Huan looked at Gu Qian Jue with a straight face, and his eyes didn''t move. How dare he look around? If Yu Guang doesn''t feel wrong, there is their master''s wife lying on the soft couch. "You show it to jiu''er!" Gu Qian said in a cold voice, then he looked at Feng Huan with a murderous look on his face. Seeing this, Feng Huan''s scalp was numb. He has been honest recently and has done nothing wrong. But there seems to be something wrong with his eyes. "Uncle Huang, go out first." Zhan Xiaojiu seems relieved to see Fenghuan. However, her next words, but let Gu Qian Jue''s face and ugly a few minutes. "Jiuer..." "Uncle Huang, you listen to me. Go out first. It''s OK." Gu Qian Jue watched with his own eyes account for small nine so uncomfortable, but also coax their own appearance, heart pain of a draw. In this situation, he couldn''t say a word of refusal, "OK, if there''s something wrong, you call me! Well Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "don''t worry, it will be OK." After Gu Qian Jue went out with Leng Yu, he didn''t look at Feng Huan until Zhan Xiaojiu heard the footsteps outside. "Please help me have a look." "What''s wrong, ma''am?" Feng Huan''s tone is incomparably respectful, but Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. "If I expect it to be good, it may have something to do with children. I hope it''s not what I think. " Feng Huan was silly when he said that.It''s about kids?! It''s such a big thing that their wife only opened the Lord. If there''s something wrong with it, can he live?! Feng Huan''s forehead was covered with beany sweat. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in some embarrassment and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "feel your pulse first, and discuss the rest later!" At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu had no idea of playing. Until now, she calmed down and calculated the day carefully. Recently, because of all kinds of things, she really ignored her monthly affairs. It seems that the last time I came here, it was two months ago. Now, the lower abdomen is painful and swollen. As a doctor, even if she doesn''t feel the pulse, she can generally guess what''s going on. But I hope it''s not what she thought. Otherwise, how should she face uncle Huang. Especially last night, they loved each other Account for small nine more think in the heart is more uncomfortable, she put her hand in front of Feng Huan, eyes with period wings, "hurry up." Fenghuan hard scalp, trembling small heart, not easy to stick to account for small nine on the pulse door, just a moment of sight, he was scared to retract his hand. "My husband Madam... " Account for small nine a see feng Huan so, immediately also panic of ask a way: "how? Is it really serious? " Feng Huan looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and hesitated for a long time and said, "inner You have a fever Zhan Xiaojiu She took a slow breath, gritted her teeth and said: "you quickly give me a pulse, or you look good!" Voice settled, Feng Huan immediately reached out again to her pulse, a good baby look. Occupy small nine to gouge out his one eye, immediately immediately then instantaneous also not instantaneous of looking at his facial expression. Feng Huan in the pulse, sometimes frown, sometimes stretch, sometimes doubt, sometimes suddenly. His expression, in Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, is like a roller coaster ride. He didn''t speak, and Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t dare to ask. Shaoqing, waiting for Fenghuan to take back his hand, and after a long sigh of relief, Zhan Xiaojiu grabbed his wrist and said, "how about it? Is it serious? Is it still safe? " Hearing this, Feng Huan gave Zhan Xiaojiu a strange look, "Madam You It''s just the breath. " Occupy small nine one Zheng, "just?" Feng Huan nodded, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that I''ve moved the fetal Qi, and there''s a little lack of Qi and blood. Take a few pills to replenish qi and blood and you''ll be fine. " At this moment, Feng Huan was almost scolding his mother in his heart. It''s just a matter of how serious it is. He thought Zhan Xiaojiu was terminally ill. "So Am I really pregnant? " Feng Huan Leng, "madam? You don''t know? It''s been almost three months! " Zhan Xiaojiu With a bang, the gate opened. Account for small nine this hand still hold Feng Huan''s wrist, too late to let go, and the ancient Qian has long been like a gust of wind like, wind in. "Get your paws off me!" Guqian absolutely cold drink, by the way holding Fenghuan''s collar, without hesitation to drag him behind. And Fenghuan just like a chicken, he was directly dragged to stagger several times. "Jiu er? You Pregnant? " Get it! Hearing Gu qianjue''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that he had not gone far just now. Obviously, her conversation with Fenghuan was also heard. As a result, Xiaojiu did not hide, nodded, "well, it should be." "How can you move the fetal Qi? Why are you so careless? " Gu qianjue''s face didn''t know what expression it was. In a word, there was excitement and joy, as if there was a touch of melancholy. "Madam Qi and blood deficiency, not suitable for sexual intercourse in recent months!" After Feng Huan''s body stabilized in embarrassment, he suddenly threw out a word. In a flash, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face turned red. And Gu Qian Jue also Li Mou flew in the past. But Fenghuan learned to be smart this time. After he said this, he ran out of the wing room. It seemed that there was a sentence in the air, "I''m going to decoct the medicine!" Gu qianjue grabbed Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand, and there was a shimmer in his glass eyes, "jiu''er, you really With our children It''s our child Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 469 Gu Qian Jue holds Zhan Xiaojiu, and his manner reveals his care. And Zhan Xiaojiu is still in a short-term state of downtime. Her heart was glad, but it was not what she thought. Just moved fetal gas, listen to Feng Huan''s meaning, also not too serious appearance. As a matter of fact, when she first felt something wrong with her abdomen, she thought that the child could not be saved. "Jiu er?" Gu Qian Jue saw that Zhan Xiaojiu had been silent for a long time, and he could not help but worry. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu stared at him, "ah?" "What''s the matter? Is it hard again? What''s wrong? " Gu Qian is just like caring for a porcelain doll, for fear that her careless behavior will hurt her. See this, account for small nine face is still white, but finally burst out a smile, "you don''t so nervous, I''m ok." "Nonsense, if it''s really OK, how can you look so ugly? Feng Huan, Feng Huan -- " Gu qianjue said and called out to the door. He didn''t dare to attack Zhan Xiaojiu easily. After all, she refused to feel her pulse just now. "Oh, uncle Huang, I''m fine. You heard it just now, but it''s a little bit fetal! It''s not like a little woman with no hands. Don''t worry about it. Maybe, um, last night That''s why there''s a reaction. But that''s good, or I don''t know I''m pregnant. " Account for small nine don''t care about attitude, but let the ancient Qian absolutely face suddenly changed. He Hong then such as Yuan''s eyes instantaneous occupy small nine. The next moment, she was full of tenderness and carefully held her in her arms. "Jiu''er, I''m sorry! It was all my fault last night Gu qianjue''s apology makes Zhan Xiaojiu feel a little fussy. Her delicate body nestled in his arms. It''s strange to say. The pain in her lower abdomen was much less than before. She held Gu Qian Jue''s Bee waist in her backhand and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, what are you talking about?" Gu Qian Jue gently hugged her waist, no matter what Zhan Xiaojiu thought, he bowed his head and kissed her forehead, suddenly said, "Jiu Er, I love you!" Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart beats up suddenly, and the Phoenix''s eyes are full of lustre. They hugged each other tightly in the room, and there was no movement for a long time. Outside the door, Leng Yu stood in the distance, cold wind, but he didn''t feel cold at all. "Well, what are you doing?" Feng Huan, who had already come back from frying medicine, just walked around the corner and saw Leng Yu blowing cold wind. He asked in surprise. Leng Yu''s eyes flashed stiffly and asked in a low voice: "Madam What''s the matter? " Feng Huan was stunned, "nothing! I''m pregnant with the little Lord! " "That''s it?" Leng Yu doesn''t quite believe that appearance, immediately let Feng Huan some hurt. "Get out of the way, what is that? Can''t you believe Lao Tzu''s medical skills or the ability to respect the Lord? " That''s a pun. The door creaked before the words fell. Feng Huan''s face was stiff. "It seems that you are too free these days!" Gu Qian Jue closed the door with his backhand, then looked at Feng Huan and said unkindly. Hearing this, Feng Huan''s hand trembled, "Lord, I know that my subordinates are busy." "Yes! In that case, you can do something else. " Feng Huan: "I don''t know." Listen! It''s human talk! Do something else! What a hurry! "Go back to xuanyuezong with Nalan tomorrow." Feng Huan''s hand is a shake again, this next directly spilled soup juice. "Lord, it''s Mao!" Gu Qian''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "so much nonsense! I''ll let you go Feng Huan silently dropped his eyes. "Respecting the Lord, cold Yu is very idle, you let him go to chant." "Leng Yu has something else to do. Are you willing to go? Then why don''t you go to Huangbei... " "I''ve got it!" Feng Huan Hu''s body was shocked. "Lord, this is the medicine for my wife. I''m going to prepare my luggage now. I''m going to leave with Mr. Nalan on time tomorrow! " After the tray in hand is handed over to Leng Yu, Feng Huan goes dejected. What do you mean a dog is not as good as a live one?! Just look at him. He was just scratched by his wife''s wrist! As for how to deal with him?! It''s not him who grabs the wrist! And He didn''t take the initiative. After Feng Huan left, Gu Qian Jue turned his eyes and looked at Leng Yu, "send a message to XueYue palace and gather in the capital."Leng Yu nodded, "yes!" "Come back!" Leng Yu just took two steps, and immediately looked back at Gu Qian Jue. Seeing this, Gu Qian said: "give me the medicine!" Leng Yu * Zhan Xiaojiu is pregnant, and the news is blocked very well. Knowing this, Gu Qian ordered Zhan Xiaojiu not to go out. At this time, the boudoir that slap big place, has become occupies the small nine only to be able to move the boundary. Of course, she is also very clear that she has already moved her foetus, and it is not suitable to have too many activities during that period. In the evening, Zhan Xiaojiu, who had already had a rest, sat by the window, surrounded by a cape, and kept looking at the moon and sighing. "Don''t sigh, Xiao Jiu. It''s not good for children." Mo yaohuan accompanies her and looks at her sigh after sigh. She can''t help worrying. "Yao Huan, how boring." Zhan Xiaojiu drags his cheek and looks at the bright and cold moon. He can''t help touching the soft meat on his waist. No wonder she felt fat. She had a baby in her stomach. However, at the thought of her uncle Huang, I wish I would take her to the toilet in person. Zhan Xiaojiu is the first two. She can''t stay. "Xiaojiu, Wang Ye is also for your own good. You''re not alone now. If you don''t pay attention and something happens, what do you want us to do? " What Mo yaohuan said is true. Zhan Xiaojiu knows it. But I couldn''t be happy. "Yao Huan, go out with me. The moon is so bright tonight... " "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Account for small nine words haven''t finished, the result ancient Qian absolute voice don''t know to hit where spread. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looks back at Mo yaohuan and sees that she looks the same. She blinks her Phoenix eyes. "Yao Huan, do you hear anything?" Mo Yao laughed and shook her head. "No!" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head and said, "Tut, you should go out with me quickly. You see, I have hallucinations." With that, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed again. When he looked back out of the window, he almost didn''t scare her to death! "Emma! What are you doing? I''m scared to death! " As soon as Zhan Xiaojiu turned around, a magnified handsome face came out of the window. She this small heart liver fast jump, suddenly a little aggrieved. As soon as Gu Qian Jue saw the displeasure on her face, she immediately softened down and said, "Jiu Er, don''t be mischievous!" "When did I fool around! Why don''t you go out for a walk? " Zhan Xiaojiu pouts his lips, fighting against injustice in his heart. "Do you really want to go out?" Gu Qian Jue pick eyebrows, Zhan Xiaojiu quickly nodded, "mm-hmm, think!" At this time, Mo yaohuan looks at the interaction between Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. With a smile in her eyes, she turns around and retreats quietly. Finally, under Zhan Xiaojiu''s strong request, she achieved her wish. Only - "Uncle Huang! That''s what you''re talking about. Come out and walk? " When Zhan Xiaojiu said this, his teeth were almost broken. Hearing this, Gu Qian Jue nodded, "well, otherwise!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks up at the moon with a face that is loveless. She really underestimated her uncle''s determination. The moonlight in the early winter evening is the most exciting. At this time, she was being held in her arms by Guqian Jue, wrapped like a zongzi. It''s not a walk. It''s obviously taken out to look at the sky. "Jiu''er, do you like Beijing?" Gu qianjue walks slowly in the quiet backyard of Zhongyi mansion with Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms. He immediately asked, Zhan Xiaojiu look a Lin, "Uncle Huang, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "The truth!" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "if I say I don''t like it, what will you do?" At the end of the speech, the pace of the ancient Qian Jue also stopped at the same place. His Obsidian like eyes slowly gathered on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, and the corners of his lips smile, "if you don''t like it, I''ll take you away!" "Really?" Gu Qian absolutely nodded, "absolutely no empty words." "But Where can we go Zhan Xiaojiu is in trouble. She really doesn''t like the capital, and she doesn''t like it very much. But if you want to leave, you can''t travel all your life. In this world, no woman will be willing to wander forever. Home is everyone''s ultimate destination. "What do you think of xuanyuezong?"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 470 "What do you think of xuanyuezong?" Gu Qian Jue said that, and Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned. "Xuanyuezong? Have you been there? " Guqian nodded: "once, I was lucky to have been there once!" Smell speech, occupy small nine feint anger, "good, you quickly say, you still have how many things to hide from me? You''ve been there for a long time Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was full of indignation, but Gu qianjue said with a smile: "it''s no good knowing too much. Anyway, now you know all about it! Do you want to see xuanyuezong? " "Is that ok? Oh yes, Nalan is the leader of xuanyue sect! When does it leave? But There are still many things to be solved in the capital. " Zhan Xiaojiu is greedy for peace, but he suddenly thinks that there are still a lot of things in the capital, and his mood falls to the bottom in an instant. "No problem, soon!" Words fall, occupy small nine didn''t ignore Gu Qian absolutely firm eyes. She looked at the cold light at the bottom of Gu Qian Jue''s eyes, but it was hard for her to calm down for a long time. Not to say why, she always felt as if the peace was just the peace before the storm. Both of them didn''t speak any more. After walking for half an hour in the cold night with Zhan Xiaojiu in her arms, Gu qianjue lowered her head and found that she was already sleeping in her arms. * at the same time, Murong Prefecture. Murongyue, who has lived in Murong mansion for several days, has discovered many secrets in recent days. That night, she was writing hard in her room, and the sound of footsteps outside the courtyard attracted her attention. At that time, she and Anyu lived in anjiazhai and simply practiced some Kung Fu. Her ear is very good, especially in the middle of the night, the footsteps are particularly harsh. She moved, Pei Hong immediately flashed out, "it''s Murong Qiu!" Murong Yue looked at Pei Hong gratefully, immediately finished the content on the rice paper, handed it to him and said, "brother Pei, please give this trouble to Xiao Jiu. I''m going out to have a look now. It seems that there''s something wrong with murongqiu going out so late. " Pei Hong put away the rice paper. Yunjing didn''t know where to flash in. "Go and have a look. I''ll protect it with you." Murong month nodded, quickly put on the Cape, then opened the door with out. The streets at night are particularly desolate. Night out, with refreshing cool. Murongyue keeps a safe distance and stares at murongqiu in the street. But see, she a person, in a hurry to run to the city. Moreover, while walking, she kept looking back for fear of being found. This situation makes Murong Yue more sure that there is something wrong with her action tonight. After a while, murongqiu came to a closed restaurant in the city. She looked around again, knocked on the door, opened the gate, and went in. Murong Yue came quickly and looked up at the restaurant. When she was thinking about how to get in, the clouds had appeared beside her body. "Hold on, I''ll take you in." Taking advantage of lightness skill, Yunjing takes murongyue to turn over a half open and closed window on the second floor in the blink of an eye. He moves like running water, his auricle moves, and he takes Murong Yue to get in through the window. The room is as black as ink. Two people stand in the room, and the cloud shows Murong Yue not to make a sound. Soon, he quietly opened the door and disappeared. Murong yueding stood in the same place, about half a cup of tea. When Yunjing came back, he said, "Murong Qiu is in the peony hall in front of me! She''s not alone. " Smell speech, Murong month''s facial expression is a little excited, she nods to the cloud scene, "I go to have a look." Yunjing nodded, "well, be careful!" He took Murong month, two people in the corridor fast forward. After arriving at the peony hall, Murong Yue squats down beside the door. Seeing that the door is closed, she sticks it on the door and listens to the movement inside carefully. "What are you going to do now?" Murongqiu''s voice came, Xiaoyue and Yunjing subconsciously looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, footsteps came from the stairs at the corner. Murong month a surprised, still don''t wait to open a mouth, cloud view has already pulled her to jump directly on the cantilever beam of the roof. With the sound of footsteps approaching, Murong month drooping eyes to see, suddenly surprised. The man "Dong Dong Dong --" there was a knock on the door, and murongqiu quickly opened the door. At the moment when the door opened, she looked at the person coming and hurriedly pulled her in. On the beam, Murong moon and cloud view can see everything clearly. But she never thought that she would see their mother and daughter here. That is to say, they are the people behind everything murongqiu has done?!Murong Yue is thinking, and the conversation in the room is coming again. "Mother, why are you here?" Hearing this, Liu Yumei sighed, "why can''t I come? If I don''t do this as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll have a long dream." Iron heart is glaring at her, seem to be light sneer: "Niang, what you worry about should not be iron face." "Mind, what are you saying. Did you call iron noodles? " Iron heart still sneers, "hum, otherwise! You don''t really want me to call him Dad "Mind..." Liu Yumei sighs helplessly. Seeing that they are going to quarrel again, Murong Qiu tries to make it over. "Mrs. Liu, sister of the soul, please stop quarreling. I came here tonight to give you this. My father said that as long as Prime Minister Liu wants to do it, he will try his best to cooperate. " Murongqiu said and took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeve. The thick silver note, spread out on the table of the moment, iron heart will smile, "Xiaoqiu, did not expect you Murong house really rich family background." "Sister soul, don''t make fun of me. It''s not convenient for my father to show up now, so I can only come here. But I don''t think Prime Minister Liu will treat me badly as long as it''s done. " Murong Qiu is not stupid. She presses her palm on the bank note and looks at Liu Yumei as if she is waiting for her answer. Hearing this, Liu Yumei immediately said, "this is nature. This time, thanks to your father''s help. If it''s a success, you''ll be able to get a lot of money from the Murong government. " Murongqiu said with a smile, "in this case, I''m relieved. In order not to arouse doubt, I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, my father also said that recently he will not go to court on the ground of being ill. So, please send a message from Mrs. Liu. If there''s anything in need of Murong mansion, send someone to tell me as soon as possible. " Liu Yumei answered, "well, don''t worry. Now it''s not convenient for my father and his family to show up. It''s up to us ladies. At least it won''t cause unnecessary trouble. " Murongqiu left the restaurant again in a hurry after a brief exchange with them. On the roof of the house, Murong Yue''s face was very ugly. She and Yunjing looked at each other for a moment, pulled his clothes and signaled to leave first. However, two people just moved for a while, but suddenly came a man''s voice in the room. "Meier, it''s a good job this time!" This old but full of air voice, let Murong month and cloud movement rigidly on the beam. It turned out to be Prime Minister Liu. Hearing this, Liu Yumei quickly got up, helped old Prime Minister Liu sit down and said with a smile, "Dad, we should do everything." "Well, after it''s done, I''ll let the kids in the ancient family know what will happen if they offend me." "Grandfather, you promised me not to hurt the second prince." Iron heart is still thinking about Gu Beichen. But prime minister Liu gave her an instant look and said with a sneer, "girl, when it''s done, you''ll be the princess. What kind of man do you want? That Gu Beichen is cold and arrogant, and he doesn''t know himself. He really doesn''t know what he''s good at "Grandfather, you promised me." Iron heart coquettishly went to Prime Minister Liu''s side, shaking his arm, eyes are looking forward to. Seeing this, Prime Minister Liu said impatiently, "well, I know. At that time, what should I do? I will give him to you! " "Thank you, grandfather!" Liu Yumei looks at the action of iron heart, feeling guilty and helpless. She didn''t expect that she and Tiemian would get involved. Moreover, she did not expect that Zhan Lingfeng had known all this for a long time. On that day, she was in Jinluan hall, just like a joke. So many days, she did not dare to go out, for fear of being pointed out, and had no face. "Dad, when are you going to do it?" Then, Prime Minister Liu frowned and thought, "of course, the sooner the better. Now the relationship between the boys in the ancient family happens to have a bad start. Take advantage of this opportunity, we will be able to take them down at one stroke! " "By the way, grandfather, and Zhan Xiaojiu, give her to me as well." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 471 "By the way, grandfather, and Zhan Xiaojiu, give her to me as well." As the voice of iron heart fell, Prime Minister Liu snorted coldly, "she? Don''t think about it. That smelly girl is bad for me. " Hearing this, the iron heart was stunned and wanted to say something. As a result, she was held by Liu Yumei. "Mind, listen to your grandfather." Iron heart''s face is a little displeased, but looking at old Prime Minister Liu, he also looks bad and doesn''t say anything. * when murongyue and Yunjing leave the restaurant, she stands under the cold night sky and gasps. "Brother Yun, you just You hear me, too Hearing this, Yunjing''s face darkened, "Hmm!" "Then what? It seems that Murong house and Liu family should join hands. What do you think they are going to do? " Although such is asking, but Murong month''s heart is very clear. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. As a former prime minister, Liu''s family is deeply rooted. And now they add Murong house, and listen to Murong Qiu''s meaning, as if they want to do something big. "What to do is obvious. Well, I''ll take you back to Murong''s house first, and then I''ll go back and report to the princess. " Murong Yue nodded, "OK, let''s go." After they left, the restaurant in the moonlight became more and more desolate. The next day, Zhan Xiaojiu had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she obviously felt lighter. Even the pain in the lower abdomen is not obvious. Occupy small nine ring to exhort a, open the eye son, Ying into the eye is Gu Qian Jue Jun Yan. "Awake?" He gently picked up Zhan Xiaojiu, picked up the cup beside the soft couch and said, "drink this." "What the hell?" When the teacup was near the nose, Zhan Xiaojiu obviously smelled a strong smell of medicine. She frowned, while Gu qianjue sighed, "it''s nourishing. Dear, open your mouth Zhan Xiaojiu leaned on Gu qianjue''s shoulder. In the face of his coaxing, it was hard to say no. After drinking the medicine, Guqian absolutely wrapped up Zhan Xiaojiu with a quilt. By the way Also with the screen block in front of the soft couch. He such behavior, see of occupy small nine particularly of muddle force. Just want to ask what, hear him say to Leng Yu: "let cloud view come in." Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "cloud view is back?" Gu Qian Jue replied, "well, he said there was something important to say. I came back last night. " "Ah? Why don''t you call me "Nothing matters more than you!" Zhan Xiaojiu If you listen to more love words, your ears may be pregnant! Now she felt that her uncle''s love words were the sweetest honey in the world. When Yunjing hurried in, his face was still worried. As soon as I entered, I saw a huge screen blocking my eyes. He Leng Leng, Gu Qian absolutely open mouth, way: "say, what matter!" Yunjing took a breath. He felt funny and helpless. Who hasn''t seen their princess. As for using a screen to block it! My Lord, where''s your brilliant power! Now it''s like a wife slave. "Yunjing, what''s the matter? Are you worried?" Account for small nine behind the screen, looking at the Figure shaking outside, asked a question. Hearing this, Yunjing nodded, "princess, it''s like this..." When Yunjing carefully told Zhan Xiaojiu and guqianjue what he heard in the restaurant last night, there was a moment of silence in the room. Zhanxiaojiuyi is holding the quilt, while guqianjue''s eyes are filled with light. After slowing down, Zhan Xiaojiu cleared his throat, "that is to say, the people behind Murong Qiu are really their mother and daughter! Or, in other words, behind the Murong mansion is actually recognizing the Liu family as a backer? " Yunjing replied: "princess, it should be like this. That''s right!" "Ha ha, they are all birds of a feather." Say, occupy small nine lift quilt to want to get out of bed, and Gu Qian absolute then directly stopped her: "don''t come down!" "Uncle Huang, when is it. I''m in good shape. Now we should do something about it. Don''t worry about me "No, all right!" Zhan Xiaojiu "Yunjing, go and call Beichen!" "Yes, Lord!" After Yunjing retreats, Zhan Xiaojiu is sulking with the quilt. But Gu Qian Jue came forward, took her hand and comforted her: "Jiu Er, don''t be willful.No matter what happens, your body is the most important thing. After all, if the purpose of the Liu family is to make the world prosperous, you should not worry about it. " "Uncle Huang, that''s all, but don''t forget that there are Liu Yumei and tie Xinling in it. Do you think that even if I don''t show up, they will give up easily? Besides, that old man Liu has resigned for so many years. There is a sudden change this time. It must not be that simple. You think, if they are not fully prepared, how dare they easily There''s an idea of a future. " Zhan Xiaojiu directly tells the purpose of Murong house and Liu family. Obviously, although she didn''t hear it, she was able to figure out what they were going to do through the retelling of Yunjing. With the financial support of Murong government and the colleagues of the Liu family who had known before. Combined with the recent turmoil in the imperial court, it is indeed in line with the chaotic officials and thieves under the banner of justice. You don''t have to think about it. The successful people who have always tried to usurp the throne say that they are trying to overthrow the rule of the HunJun. Those who fail will be labeled as disorderly subjects and thieves. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the ancient qianjue with sharp words. But no matter what she said, Gu qianjue seemed to have made up her mind, "no matter whether it''s for the court or anything else, you don''t need to intervene! If you''re worried about Liu Yumei and tie Xinling, kill them directly. " "No," he said Zhan Xiaojiu retorts and smiles at the same time, "Uncle Huang, it''s meaningless to kill him. If we move their mother and daughter now, we are telling each other that we already know their purpose! Moreover, as we said before, we will leave the capital in the future. But as regent, can you really let the world of Gu family be remembered by others? Uncle Huang, you are not such a person. Even if Gu Qianyao used you at the beginning, the world and Abe also have your credit. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are sincere, but Gu qianjue''s expression is always indifferent. "Jiu''er, what do you want me to do with you? Do you really want to trade your peace for Chongming''s peace? " "Oh, how serious you are. Don''t say I''m ok now. Even if I''m busy now, with my martial arts, who can move me! Uncle Huang, don''t refuse. Husband and wife are in the same forest. I''ll stay in the room and watch you go desperately after what happened. Besides, we work together and cooperate closely. Now I can''t wait to see the face they think they are successful. " At the end of the speech, a strange color flashed through the eyes of Guqian Jue. "Uncle Huang, how are you. You really don''t worry about me, it was just an accident yesterday! You see, I''m all right now. If I''m kept in the house like this, maybe I''ll really get sick. " Zhan Xiaojiu kept persuading Gu qianjue, until finally, Gu qianjue sighed helplessly, and she knew she had succeeded. "Uncle Huang, I know you are the best. At the moment, I think the most urgent thing is to investigate first, and see who is the Liu family''s accomplice besides Murong house. " Gu Qian Jue squeezed her little hand, "Jiu Er, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you must not make fun of your body." Zhan Xiaojiu nodded busily, "no problem, definitely." It''s not easy to make sense of Guqian Jue, and Zhan Xiaojiu is very happy. She put on good clothes, accompanied by Gu qianjue out of the wing room, took a hard breath. "Uncle Huang, are you looking for me?" When Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue came out of the room, Gu Beichen had already come to Zhongyi mansion with Leng Yu. When he raised his eyes to Zhan Xiaojiu, his eyes flashed and his thin lips pursed slightly. Gu Qian absolutely glares at him, a few imperceptible will occupy small nine block in the body side, "enter the house." "Talk first. I''ll go to find Yao Huan." Zhan Xiaojiu pushes away Gu qianjue and nods to Gu Beichen. When he didn''t have time to refuse, he quickly walked in the direction of the backyard. Gu Qian Jue glared at her figure, and finally turned into a silent sigh. "Uncle Huang, what''s so urgent?" Although Gu Beichen''s attitude was not respectful, he was still unavoidably afraid when he looked at Gu Qian Jue. Guqian absolutely negative hand and stand, "how is the situation in Beiming recently?" "Uncle Huang refers to..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 472 "What''s the situation in Beiming recently?" At the end of the speech, Gu Beichen looked shocked. "Uncle Huang, is it really like What did Xiao Jiu say? " Gu Beichen''s address to Zhan Xiaojiu made Gu Qian frown slightly. In a flash, he raised his eyebrows. "What do you think?" Hearing this, Gu Beichen looked at Gu qianjue. He clearly saw that Gu qianjue''s eyes were full of light irony. He had never seen such a look before. Gu Beichen''s eyes twinkled, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Huang, is there no other way?" "Yes! Kill Xiao The answer given by Gu qianjue is cruel but most reasonable. But Gu Beichen sighed, "Uncle Huang, now the hall of Supreme Harmony has been protected by the dark guard regiment of brother Huang. I tried to go in and inquire about the situation, but it''s impossible." "So is Xiao?" "He has been in the hall of Supreme Harmony for so many days that he has never been seen to come out. Uncle Huang, do you really want to kill Xiao in order to solve this problem? But Xiao Jiu told me that he would come back again. " Gu Beichen''s tentative tone, his eyes are also burning at Gu qianjue. Shaoqing, Gu Qian Jue Mei Feng lightly, "since you know everything, there''s just one more thing, you''d better know first." "What is it?" Gu Qian Jue called a cloud view, "say what you hear." Yunjing nodded, and in a low voice he told the whole story of the alliance between the Liu family and Murong house. Gu Beichen''s face, also in his narration, more and more ugly. "Uncle Huang! This They have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard Gu Beichen was very angry, but Gu qianjue said indifferently: "Rome wasn''t built in a day!" "Uncle Huang, what shall we do now? Brother Huang can''t listen to anything now. I don''t know what he was planning with Xiao all day in the hall of supreme harmony. Anyway, he always comes and goes in a hurry in recent morning. Sometimes I don''t even listen to the advice of the minister. " When Gu Beichen finished speaking, he looked at Gu qianjue. For a long time, the ancient Qian Jue said: "this matter, you are ready. Whether it''s the Liu family or the Murong family, they will be surprised this time. Now you know their purpose. As the second prince of Chongming, it''s time for you to make up your own mind! " This words say, let Gu Beichen instantaneous inverted air-conditioning. "Uncle Huang, what do you mean? Is Are you going to sit back and ignore it? " Gu Beichen''s similar interrogative words seemed a little excited. Hearing this, Gu qianjue sighed, "Beichen, although I am the Regent, I will abdicate sooner or later. In this world, after all, it''s you and Beiming. As an emperor, he is still young, so it''s hard to avoid losing his sense of propriety in some things. By contrast, you are more calm. So if you two work together, you will be able to handle things well. Beichen, I can''t be in the palace all my life. In other words, I have been assisting the government for many years, and now you have been able to take charge of your own affairs. In this case, why should I intervene in the affairs of the imperial court? " Gu qianjue''s words are very calm. If Gu Beichen didn''t stand in front of him, I''m afraid he really thought he was angry. Just because of seeing his insipid, Gu Beichen''s heart is inexplicably lost. "Uncle Huang, are you really going to leave?" "There''s nothing true or false, it''s just the inevitable way. Since ancient times, have you ever seen the assistant Regent in power for a lifetime? " Such a rhetorical question made Gu Beichen speechless in an instant. He pursed his lips, as if to say something else, but the words turned into a sigh. "It''s up to you about the Liu family and the Murong family!" Gu Beichen was stunned and wanted to say something, but he heard Gu qianjue say: "go back first. The Murong family is nothing to be based on, but the Liu family You still want to be clear. After all, as a former prime minister, the collateral system is very complicated. " With that, guqianjue turned to the direction of the backyard. At this moment, he has no idea how to manage Gu Beichen. He thought about where Zhan Xiaojiu had gone. She is not alone now. She has a little bit in her stomach. Gu Beichen saw the figure of Gu Qian who had gone far away, and suddenly he felt melancholy. Once upon a time, as a regent, he was a little unconvinced, no matter he or his brother. I always feel that his name as regent is not right.But at that time, he was gentle, but in fact, he was indifferent. I don''t know when, his eyes have temperature, but never for them. On the contrary, whenever he saw Zhan Xiaojiu, the soft light in his eyes was very tired. Gu Beichen thought, maybe this is the so-called body in the blessing, do not know the blessing. They used to reject Guqian too much. Can hear him say to want to go personally, also have too much not to give up with attachment. When you think about it, he has done enough for Chongming over the years. Yunjing stood by and looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes and sighed, and his lips were full of sarcasm. At the beginning, the two brothers were very clear about how they disobeyed the Lord, the four dark envoys of the Blood Moon Palace. Now that they are leaving, it is better to abdicate. It''s hard to say, there''s no time to waste time with them. The Lord and his wife are flying together. Who cares if you live or die. Gu Beichen noticed the look in Yunjing''s eyes. He blinked at him, and his eyes were attracted by the Bodhi he wore on his waist. Bodhi In the Jianghu, you will take Bodhi with you Gu Beichen''s eyes flashed incredible surprise. He breathed a sigh of relief, thin lips wriggling, "Bodhi Young master Everyone knows that one of the four princes of XueYue palace is Bodhi. Stop killing by killing and eliminate evil by evil. But The Bodhi childe of XueYue palace, how could Zhongyi mansion appear. Besides, it seems that his respect for uncle Huang Think of these, Gu Beichen whole person is not good. He seemed to have guessed some possibility. He even looked at him with trembling breath, and then looked to the direction of Guqian. He wanted to say something, but Yunjing said: "it seems that the second prince thought of something." "You It''s really... " "Now that the second prince has known, let''s just say something. As you think, the Lord has not concealed it now, because it is totally unnecessary. No matter what happened before, no matter how many misunderstandings the second prince had about the Lord. Now that you have known my identity, you should know for sure that there is nothing you can''t get that the Blood Moon Palace wants. But these years, Chongming has been prosperous. Fundamentally speaking, our Lord has never paid attention to Chongming. He can''t even see what he doesn''t want. However, in the end, he was put together by your father. I can''t go far, but I can only stay in the palace and work hard for you. Of course, there was no good result. Therefore, if the second prince is still a gentleman, please don''t spread the story. After all, whether he is the Regent or the head of the Blood Moon Palace, if he really wants to deal with a person or a country, he will never die. " Yunjing''s words are full of warning as well as warning. Gu Beichen was really surprised. It can also be said that he never connected the dim moon with Gu qianjue. Now "Well, I know!" Gu Beichen and Yunjing looked at each other deeply for a moment, and then they pursed their lips and turned away. Maybe the appearance of clouds had a great impact on him, so his steps were fast and messy. After a while, Yunjing saw that he had left Zhongyi mansion, and then hurried to the backyard. In fact, as early as the Lord asked him to tell Gu Beichen about the Liu family and Murong family, he had already made it clear that he would not hide any more. After all, the fourth son of XueYue palace, who has some common sense of the world, will not admit it wrong. In the backyard, Guqian Jue is standing outside the arch of the garden, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu who is chatting with Mo yaohuan. Hearing the familiar footstep, he didn''t look at it, so he asked, "have you told him all about it?" "All told. But Lord, is this really no problem? If Gu Beichen spreads this matter, I''m afraid it won''t do any good! " Gu Qian absolutely thin lips micro Shen, "no problem, even if he does not say, sooner or later someone else will know.". Go back to Murong mansion and protect Murong moon. As a last resort, you can take Murong mansion first. " "Yes, I''ll go back now." Yunjing turned and stepped forward. Suddenly, a clear voice came from the garden, "wait, what happened to the fake Murong moon?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 473 "Wait, what happened to that fake Murong month?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice came from the garden, and Gu qianjue''s eyes became soft and infinite. The clouds shuddered. Men and women who fall in love are really abusing dogs anytime and anywhere. The cloud shrank. "She''s been locked up in the woodshed. They all think it''s true murongyue. Although it''s not abusive, they can''t even guarantee the minimum three meals. " Smell speech, occupy small nine in Mo Yao Huan''s help, slowly get up, "that''s just right, let her live and die." She took a look at guqianjue. Their eyes were opposite and their lips were smiling. "Xiaojiu, I''ll go first." Mo yaohuan is about to turn around, but Zhan Xiaojiu grabs her, "yaohuan, think about what I just told you!" "Well, I will." After Mo yaohuan left, Gu qianjue came forward and hugged her little body, "what did you say?" "I won''t tell you. We''re whispering." Yunjing watched the two start to show their love again. Find an excuse, swish swish run no shadow. Gu Qian Jue looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile and suddenly said, "are you worried about Mo yaohuan''s marriage?" Zhan small nine one Zheng, "how do you know?" "Between her and Nalan, anyone with a clear eye can see it!" Zhan Xiaojiu: "really? But do you really think it''s possible for the two of them? " Gu Qian Jue looked down, "I don''t know! Although there are many fans, there are many beautiful families in Nalan''s mansion. Are you sure that with Mo yaohuan''s character, he will not be bullied in his backyard? " This is exactly the crux of the problem. Zhan Xiaojiu pulled his lips. "That said, but I think if Nalan is really with yaohuan, he should cherish her too!" "It''s the future. Now who can tell. Nalan is a lover. He is naturally affectionate. Even if there were so many women in his backyard. But he never favors or favors anyone. He treated people equally and almost got wet and wet. However, his sentimentality is exactly where he is ruthless. Every woman with him feels that she can get his heart. But before long, there will be new people in his backyard. " Gu Qian absolutely said plainly, while Zhan Xiaojiu was completely surprised. "This It''s not sentimental. It''s clearly promiscuous Zhan Xiaojiu never thought that Nalan was such a person. Including before, she also had the idea to match Yao Huan and Nalan. But now it seems that they are not the most suitable people. "Oh, jiu''er, Nalan is sentimental, but he never hurts people. Therefore, it can not be regarded as a real sense of promiscuity. " "Bang. You said everything, but I thought he would treat Yao Huan specially. According to you, Nalan is good to every woman, but obviously no one can really walk into his heart Zhan Xiaojiu is depressed! If so, what about Yao Huan? Now she can clearly feel that Yao Huan has a different idea about Nalan. Moreover, just now, she persuaded Yao Huan to go to xuanyuezong with her when the time was right. I''m NIMA! Isn''t that bullshit! If yaohuan and Nalan can''t be together, how can she go to xuanyuezong. She can''t be selfish and let yaohuan stay with her all her life. Account for small nine frown, a face of resentment. But Gu Qian Jue saw her like this, the words changed, "after all, it''s all their business. You don''t have to worry about it. If Mo yaohuan decides to be with Nalan, you can''t break it up. " This words to occupy small nine choke, what all can''t say. * after Mo yaohuan entered the room, her face was still slightly red. But it happened that she heard the conversation between Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue. And hear what they say, Mo Yao Huan''s face instantly turns white. She knew there were other women in Nalan''s backyard. She''s prepared for it. But there is still such a big difference between knowing and hearing. She always thought she could accept it. But when she heard that "Nalan is sentimental", Yao Huan''s hand could not help clenching. A picture soon flashed into her mind. If one day, she and Nalan walk together. When she comes to the mansion, will she maintain a good relationship with many women. Even in a cold and lonely night, she watched Nalan walk to other women''s rooms.This scene was not imagined out of thin air. According to Nalan''s temperament, she felt that it should be so. After thinking about it, Yao Huan suddenly had an impulse to cry. From Mo Mingming to now na lanxuan, she feels that her life seems to be around men all the time. No matter Xiaojiu or Xiaoyue, they work hard every day. It seems that she is the only one who has nothing to do all day. She is confused and can''t see anything. There has never been any statement about the extermination of Mohism. She knew that there were many things about Xiaojiu, so she was never embarrassed to ask. Mo yaohuan can''t imagine that if one day, she becomes herself, what should she do! Mo yaohuan, sitting in the room, has been in a state of panic all day. Besides the quiet world of Zhongyi mansion, the capital has already become a little strange. A few days ago, people who were a little careful would find that there seemed to be a lot more people in the capital. These people look no different from ordinary people, but they are wrong and out of date, but they can make people feel a cold breath. In recent days, the changes in the streets of the capital have quickly made many people shut up. The atmosphere in the capital has also become very treacherous. Palace, FengChen palace. "What? Chen son, what you say is true? " Rather empress dowager a face panic of looking at Gu Beichen, completely can''t believe everything that he says in the mouth. Gu Beichen nodded, "mother, do you think that at this time, my son will still joke with you? This is what uncle Huang said to his son. And if there is no conclusive evidence, I believe he will not talk easily! " The Empress Dowager Ning suddenly sat down in the Phoenix chair, her face as white as paper, and her mouth kept saying, "how can it be, this How can it be "Mother, nothing is impossible. Before my son came, he had investigated. Recently, Liu Yumei and Murong''s house are really close to each other. It''s about the survival of the country. Uncle Huang won''t laugh, and his children''s ministers won''t sit back and ignore it. " "This Did your uncle Huang tell you anything? If what we have said is true, we must be fully prepared. They are really ambitious. How dare you have such an idea. " Gu Beichen saw empress dowager Ning''s indignation on her face and immediately said, "Uncle Huang''s meaning is to let us solve it by ourselves!" "What?" Empress Dowager Ning''s face was even more anxious, "how can it be! Chen son, did you say again what make your emperor uncle not happy words! Why are you still so ignorant. How many times has AI Jia told you... " "Mother!" Gu Beichen''s tough tone interrupted the Empress Dowager Ning, "it''s not a matter of children''s ministers. Uncle Huang may not care, but at least for now, he wants us to solve it first. Mother, son minister has sent Mo Qi and other subordinates to protect your safety near FengChen palace. Moreover, according to the investigation of the children''s officials, it is not only Murong mansion that dares the Liu family to be so bold this time! " "What do you mean by that?" Rather empress dowager twist eyebrow, intuition ancient Beichen words have words. Seeing this, Gu Beichen sighed, "mother, son minister is only in the investigation." "Is it difficult Is Ning''s family involved? " Gu Beichen was silent. Although he didn''t say anything, his performance had already explained everything. "Well! If the Ning family really dares to participate in it, it will be the same crime as the Liu family! " "Mother and queen?" Gu Beichen did not expect that empress dowager Ning would have such an attitude. He looked at empress dowager Ning, who also looked at him instantaneously, "chen''er, remember! This time, whether it''s related to Ning family or not, you don''t have to have any taboos. Ning family, ha ha, is not the Ning family of that year. The AI family is now the Empress Dowager of Chongming. If the family and the country weigh up, they can only pretend to be Chongming. It''s hard to worry about Ning family any more. " "Mother, what happened?" Empress Dowager Ning sighed, "nothing! It''s important for you to remember the sad words. As for the rest, it''s up to fate. If Ning''s family must go through this muddy water, then AI''s family will not open up. By the way, chen''er, when you went to Zhongyi mansion before, did you see Zhongyi king? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 474 "Loyal king? No, I heard that I had not taken Princess Zhongyi on a trip before? " Rather empress dowager hears sound then shake head, "Chen son, what you think is too simple. It''s all your own sin. I was against your uncle Huang and the loyal King everywhere. Now there''s a problem. They''re both hiding. Don''t you understand? King Zhongyi was upright and had a great reputation in the imperial court. Now that he''s gone, all parties are waiting for the opportunity. Sure enough, it was said that the king of loyalty and righteousness would be able to protect Chongming''s peace. That''s true. " "Mother, do you mean that I want to get the loyal king back?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice, but he was a little uncertain. After all, they saw what the emperor had done to the loyal king. What''s more, with Zhan Xiaojiu''s character, I''m afraid it''s really hard to let go of his bad habits. Smell speech, rather empress dowager looking at him, "if can find back, that is naturally the best.". But now we don''t even know where the loyal kings are. How can we find them. Chen son, AI family just listen to your meaning, you and nine son''s relations have already eased a lot? " Gu Beichen Mou Guang turns, "empress mother, do you want the son minister and small nine to say this?" Rather the Empress Dowager nods, "now can help us, I''m afraid also only you emperor uncle and small nine.". If it''s feasible, AI Jia thinks that he can talk to Xiao Jiu. She must know where the loyal king is going Voice settled, Feng Chen palace suddenly came cold laughter, "mother, I do not know suddenly want to find loyalty king, is for what?" The voice of Gu Beiming came steeply, and Empress Dowager Ning and Gu Beichen couldn''t help looking at each other. They both looked at the door of the hall with a secretive look. Gu Beiming walks slowly in his bright yellow robe. His face was a little gloomy and looked unhappy. Rather empress dowager several can''t observe of Cu eyebrow, "how does the emperor have time to come over?" "Mother, look what you said. If I don''t come again, I don''t know what you are going to do behind my back. " "Brother Huang, pay attention to what you say. Why do you say it so badly. If you don''t think mother will do us harm, don''t you? " Gu Beichen retorts Gu Beiming. The atmosphere between the brothers is very disharmonious. Hearing this, Gu Beiming sat down and said, "my advice is harsh. Haven''t you heard of it, second brother? What''s more, what I just said is right. It''s rare for me to come here once. As a result, I heard that you are going to find the loyal King through Zhan Xiaojiu. Now that you have such an idea, can I ask, "what''s the matter?" Rather empress dowager is glaring at Gu Beiming, "emperor, this just didn''t how long time, your eyes already had no sorrow home? Do you think that the AI family is useless, or do you think that the last time you searched Zhongyi mansion overnight and used the AI family, everything will be ok? " What empress Ning said was very impolite. This also made Gu Beiming''s face flash with embarrassment. "Mother, you can''t say that. It''s necessary to search Zhongyi mansion overnight. What''s more, as the Empress Dowager of Chongming, how can we say that it is a use to help me. I know that you are all bribed by Zhan Xiaojiu. But can you two think carefully, who is the family Gu Beiming''s tone was very cold and aloof. That posture is like what empress dowager Ning and Gu Beichen have done to him. "Brother Huang, since you also say that we are a family, can you tell us when you plan to let Xiao also live in the hall of Supreme Harmony?" At the end of the speech, Gu Beichen looked at Gu Beiming with a look of irony. If he had doubts before, he could be sure that gubeiming was possessed now! I really don''t know what Xiao said to him. So much so that his brother, who was once one with him, became like this. "Well! You are not allowed to interfere in my affairs! Since you mentioned it, I have a question. Mother, since you have known for a long time that your father is not dead, can you tell me where he is now? " Empress Dowager Ning and Gu Beichen were both stunned. The Empress Dowager Ning took a breath of cold air and said, "if I had known he wasn''t dead, how could I have been so sad for so long. Emperor, I don''t care what you hear outside. But remember, Aijia will never harm you "Yes? Since you will not return me, tell me where my father is going! The first emperor pretended to die, and then came back. Mother, what do you think he is going to doWhen Gu Beiming said this, he looked angry. Especially when he mentioned the word "Xiandi", he could still vaguely hear the feeling of gnashing his teeth. "Brother Huang, why are you so worried?! Isn''t it a thing to be happy that my father didn''t die? " Gu Beichen seems to be persuading, but in fact, there is a hidden temptation. It is true that with this remark, Gu Beiming suddenly patted the table. "Nonsense! If he is not dead, what else do you think I need to worry about? Now, mother, you might as well say it. Father Huang has been seeking the medicine of immortality, and now he has also got the refining tripod. I believe that in time, when he cultivates the elixir, I can be forced to abdicate. Then, he can sit on the throne forever and enjoy the glory of the world? " "Emperor, you..." "Well! I can''t speak! Mother, I was no longer the doll that was at the mercy of others. Maybe my father would have colluded with you for a long time. Otherwise, why do you always meddle in the affairs of the court for so many years. What? You don''t know he''s feigning death. It''s all your excuses Gu Beiming said at the end, suddenly burst out a fierce roar. Scared rather empress dowager whole person a shake, hands keep pinching chair armrest. "Gu Beiming, you How can you be so suspicious of mourning home? " "Suspicion? Mother, not necessarily! Am I right, so I''m nervous now?! Ha ha, mother, it doesn''t have to be like this. Even if you and your father can live forever, as a son''s minister, how can I not wish you a happy life. But now the throne is mine. If one day, people who are not well-known want to take it back. I have to ask, do you agree with me? " "Brother, shut up Gu Beichen watched empress dowager Ning with tears in her eyes. The whole person shivered in the chair. He stood beside her and turned his eyes to yell at gubeiming. Hearing this, Gu Beiming''s face was suddenly cold. "Second brother, I advise you to think clearly. If you really can''t see the current affairs clearly, then don''t blame me for not thinking about my brothers at that time! " "Brother Huang loves to laugh. You can''t even do the most basic filial piety, let alone brotherhood. " Gu Beichen''s satire has nothing to do with Gu Beiming. But it seems that when he saw empress dowager Ning''s face stimulated, he looked very happy. He spat out a mouthful of turbid air heavily, got up and folded his clothes, "well, I have finished what I should say. The rest is up to you. Also, second brother, you''d better not try to get close to the hall of supreme harmony. You should know that the hall of Supreme Harmony was the palace of the former Emperor. Now, it''s my palace. If you break in again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Gu Beiming''s cruel expression stunned Gu Beichen. He looked at his figure, clearly everything is so familiar. But every word and sentence he said made him feel very strange. Is this man really a 16-year-old brother?! Just looking at his eyes and his actions, Gu Beichen seemed to feel his infinite hostility for a moment. This scene has no origin, let Gu Beichen and Empress Dowager Ning both silent for a long time. Their eyes were focused on the direction where Gu Beiming left. The atmosphere was stagnant, and they didn''t know what to say. "Mother, in fact, there is another thing, I do not know whether the children should say." Rather empress dowager''s eyes flashed, whispered: "say it, it''s already like this, what else can''t be said." "This My son Forget it. It''s no big deal. If you really want King Zhongyi to come out of the mountain again, you can consult Zhan Xiaojiu. " The Empress Dowager Ning sighed with disappointment, "I didn''t expect that the people who used to make troubles at home have become our driftwood. Chen son, AI family is tired, you step down first. Let''s talk about it later! In addition, if you really want to ask Zhan Xiaojiu for help, remember to put down your airs. Small nine is a person who eats soft but not hard, you must not hurt the harmony again Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 475 Gu Beichen left FengChen palace, rather empress dowager a person look dull sitting. She never thought that Gu Beiming would talk to her with that attitude. All along, what she did and said was for Chongming. In particular, she was worried about the imperial court. However, she didn''t expect to be questioned by her son after doing so much. Rather empress dowager ponders, not long canthus flash out tears. The huge FengChen palace is cold and lonely. She can''t say it. When she saw Gu Qianyao''s return, she knew that he had done it by feigning death. But all of this, in the end, is nothing. After all, she is a woman. Even though she is noble, she has done too many thankless things. * the next day, the sky was clear. The scorching sun in winter is still shining with dazzling halo, and the cold air in Chongming street also makes pedestrians walk in a hurry. In yuexianglai restaurant, Zhan Xiaojiu arrived as promised. She just feel very curious, Gu Beichen in last night suddenly sent her an invitation, in the end is what. In the carriage, Gu qianjue sat with a gloomy face. See occupy small nine up to get off, his tone rigid said: "I wait for you here!" Account for small nine heart helpless, get off the action also stopped. She held guqianjue''s Junyan in her backhand and comforted him with a smile: "Oh, don''t do that. Gu Beichen and Gu Beiming are different. Today, he invited me here suddenly. There must be something to say. Otherwise, he can go to Zhongyi mansion to talk about it in detail. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be back soon. I promise I won''t get into trouble. " Having said that, Gu qianjue''s face still didn''t get better. He snorted coldly, "the drunkard is not here!" Zhan Xiaojiu It seems that uncle Huang is really angry. Even the speech began to be so concise! Zhan Xiaojiu sighs helplessly, thinking about how to comfort him. Just at this time, someone outside the carriage said: "small nine?" Finish the calf! Zhan Xiaojiu really wants to swear. At this time, Gu Beichen called her "Xiao Jiu", which was so untimely. Look! Her uncle''s face, can drop ink! Zhan Xiaojiu coughed softly, "well, it''s me!" She comforted Gu Qian Jue with her lips, but Gu Beichen outside the carriage had come. In order not to let him see that Guqian Jue was also there, Zhan Xiaojiu could only carry a cotton skirt and turned to walk down. Don''t ask her why she didn''t take guqianjue. She could almost think that if Gu qianjue was present, no matter what Gu Beichen said to her, his face would be as black as the bottom of the pot. That''s a little rough. And when Gu Beichen sat down, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say anything and asked directly. Smell this, Gu Beichen just smile an instant her one eye, "first see what you like, this restaurant''s food is very good." Zhan Xiaojiu frowns. She can see Gu Beichen''s careful action and manner. Generally speaking, a person with such a look has either done something bad or asked for something from her. But Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that it is probably the latter. Anyway, Zhan Xiaojiu is not in a hurry. She looks at the menu, orders a few dishes at will, and then looks at Gu Beichen, "the dishes are ordered, now you can say it." "No hurry!" Don''t worry about your fourth uncle and grandmother! Zhan Xiaojiu restrained his temper and sat in a private room with only two people, sometimes rolling his eyes. "Xiao Jiu, your birthday is coming. This Here you are! " Gu Beichen took out a red square box from his sleeve. Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised, "my birthday is coming soon?" Don''t blame her for asking such stupid questions. In fact, she did not inherit any memory of her predecessor. She has been here for more than half a year, and she didn''t expect to have such a birthday. See occupy small nine surprised, Gu Beichen will red box slowly pushed in front of her. "Xiaojiu, the previous things have passed, and I don''t want to say more. This is the gift I gave you at that time. " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the red box suspiciously. He didn''t move, so he laughed, "have you heard a word?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and said, "is it true that there is nothing to be done to be gallant, or is it not to be annihilated or stolen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, Xiaojiu, you misunderstood. Actually, I don''t have any ideas. It''s just that it''s just close to your birthday, so it''s a good match for you, so I bought it.You don''t have to worry, even if I have something to discuss with you today. But if you don''t want to, I will never force you. Take this bracelet. " Zhan Xiaojiu still looks at Gu Beichen, "since you have something to say, you can say it directly. As for birthdays, I don''t have much impression on myself, so I don''t need gifts. " "Xiaojiu, do you still blame me?" Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "Gu Beichen, I thought we had made it very clear last time. If you say that again, stop talking. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu wants to get up, but Gu Beichen stops him quickly, "OK, let''s not talk about these." Hearing this, she sat down slowly. She knew Gu Beichen''s method too well. This guy wants to use words to cover her words. If she said she didn''t blame him anymore, Gu Beichen would say something like "if you don''t blame me, take the gift.". He can think of such a childish way of chatting. Occupy small nine already some impatient, Gu Beichen across the table looking at her, eyes moved, "small nine, I really have something to ask you to help." Finally, when it comes to the topic, Zhan Xiaojiu holds the teacup in his hand and gently rubs it, "you say it!" Gu Beichen breathed a sigh of relief. Without waiting to open his mouth, the wooden door rang. "My guest, here you are!" "Come in." After the ancient Beichen answered, the wooden door opened. The waiter came respectfully with a tray in his hand, "my guest, this is your dish. Sixi vinegar meatballs, Yushan pickled cabbage soup, jade vinegar shrimp, vinegar sauce fish fillet... " Shop small two words did not finish, occupy small nine already muddled force. She remembers that Gu Beichen didn''t order just now. So The dishes she just ordered are sour?! Nima! After the waiter came in, the smell of vinegar in the private room was a little pungent, but she I really like it. Sure enough, pregnant people love to eat sour food. Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth water is running down as he looks at the delicious dishes. The shopkeeper immediately asked Zhan Xiaojiu, "this My guest, are you satisfied with this dish? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 476 "Well My guest, are you satisfied with this dish? " Shopkeeper''s cautious attitude immediately got the highest evaluation of Zhan Xiaojiu, "good, especially good." "Well, that''s fine. My guest, take your time." From the beginning to the end, the shop boy didn''t look at Gu Beichen. His special care for Zhan Xiaojiu also aroused his suspicions. He looked at the color of the dishes on the table and the sour smell floating all over the room. He frowned and asked, "when did you like sour food?" Hearing Gu Beichen''s inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. "I''ve always loved it!" She casually throws out a, don''t think Gu Beichen but retort, "no, you before obviously favor sweet food." Zhan Xiaojiu She wanted to ask, but in a second, she probably got to know. After all, the former Zhan Xiaojiu was crazy about him. Even if he was very disdainful of Zhan Xiaojiu at that time, but imperceptibly, he must have a certain understanding of Zhan Xiaojiu. Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaojiu said nothing. Today''s Gu Beichen, everywhere to her attitude has been more than usual. And the more so, the more careful she was. Paralysis! I don''t know what to ask her to do. If he let himself kill and set fire, isn''t that pulling calf! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t speak, and he was eating food with his head down. She is also very puzzled, just so coincidentally, her random order of food, the result is her favorite taste?! Tut Tut, this man, if he is lucky, no one can stop him. Account for small nine secretly happy, and Gu Beichen is looking at her eating, keep frowning. "Xiao Jiu, I have something to say today. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Finally, all of Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes are attracted by the delicious food. Gu Beichen can''t help but open his mouth. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu muttered, "then don''t say it." Gu Beichen "Xiaojiu, you really don''t want to know?" After Zhan Xiaojiu swallowed the food, he looked up at Gu Beichen, "you either say it or don''t say it. I''m eating here! If you keep prevaricating like this, how can I eat it? " Gu Beichen sighed. If he hadn''t known Zhan Xiaojiu''s temperament, he would have left long ago. After thinking for a moment, Gu Beichen pursed his lips. He seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Xiao Jiu, I don''t know where the loyal king is recently?" Voice settled, account for small nine heart will sneer. After a long time, it was for her handsome father to send invitation cards and gifts. Are you kidding? Who said Chongming didn''t need Zhongyi king?! What''s so special at the beginning? Which two Duzi are so disgusted with his father?! Now I know there may be an accident, so I give her some ecstasy to get Shuai Dad out of the mountain?! Nima! What are you thinking about. They take advantage of the whole world, don''t they! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t say anything, but he looked at Gu Beichen. Her eyes were burning, and the clear Phoenix eyes were like a clear spring. Gu Beichen and Zhan Xiaojiu look at each other, but she doesn''t feel comfortable with her sight. As the saying goes, today is not what it used to be. When Gu Beichen frowns slightly and wants to look away, Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "how? You care so much about my father? " Gu Beichen sighed, "Xiao Jiu, King Zhongyi is a hero of Chongming. The current situation is inseparable from him. Can you tell me where he is now? " Since Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu Beichen met, he never used to call himself. At this time, it was even more in a low attitude. This, Zhan Xiaojiu feel incomparable irony. She lost her appetite in an instant. After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, she asked: "my father is fine now. Even if he is a hero of Chongming, but an old man who has resigned, what do you want to do with him? " "Xiaojiu, don''t be angry. I know we did wrong before. But now Chongming really needs him. Can he let the loyal king return to the court for the sake of the overall situation? " Gu Beichen said that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t like to hear it. She picked the tip of her eyebrows and sneered at her red lips. "Oh, you mean you don''t need him, you can kick him away?! Now you or Chongming need him, and want him to come back to work hard for you? As the second prince, you are used to the ebb and flow of the imperial court. Do you think this is appropriate? " At the end of her speech, she has a pretty face. How can she see Gu Beichen. It''s not impossible for her father to come back.But why! Because Chongming is in trouble?! That''s ridiculous. Chongming''s life and death have a close relationship with her father?! At the beginning, no matter Gu Beichen or Gu Beiming, how did he treat her father?! Now she protects her father and mother in the array. She just doesn''t want them to work hard for the outside world. It''s not necessary, is it! She has the ability to protect them now, how can she allow others to think about them! "Xiaojiu, you know that''s not what I mean! Chongming needs him, so do my mother and I. Even if you don''t want to pay attention to us, can you call back the loyal king for the sake of Uncle Huang? " "Uncle Huang?" Account for small nine smile more unbridled, "even your uncle this time are not willing to easily hand, but you let me see in his face to call my father back?"? Gu Beichen, you should know that if my father comes back, it may be a dangerous duel waiting for him. You are abandoning my father''s life for your own sake! I advise you not to be selfish. Don''t tell me that you let me die and I have to die. Everyone is very young and has a good memory, so remember clearly, my father has resigned. Don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with him, even if it has something to do with him, whether he can come forward or not, that also has to pass my Zhan Xiaojiu first. Gu Beichen, instead of having time to use me to achieve your goal, you''d better think carefully about how you should deal with what will happen next. Goodbye Occupy small nine finish saying to directly get up, she some words, already will Gu Beichen said speechless. The so-called causal cycle is now the best example. Gu Beichen looked at her figure, heart a horizontal, suddenly said: "occupy small nine, do you know the real identity of the night hazy month?" Stupid! Stupid, stupid. This is Zhan Xiaojiu''s inner drama. She didn''t expect that Gu Beichen, who thought he would be smarter, would use this excuse to keep her?! Nima! There''s no brain. Account for small nine ruthlessly sucked one mouthful, "Gu Beichen, don''t take the chip that you think to come to talk about terms with me. To be honest, I thought you''d be much more connected. Just did not expect, it seems that you are not as smart as you show. I know who the moon is better than you, so don''t bother! " "Zhan Xiaojiu, are you not afraid of our king making his identity public?" Gu Beichen yelled after Xiao Jiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu once again said, "Gu Beichen, what does the Blood Moon Palace represent? If you don''t know, you can announce it. At the same time, I also want to see what will happen after you announce this incident? The Regent of Chongming is the head of XueYue palace, so? When did you hear that the Blood Moon Palace would be threatened? Do you still think that your uncle is reluctant to be the Regent. So I ask you to make it public. In this way, he can completely draw a line with you. I''m Zhan Xiaojiu. Thank you again. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu directly opened the door bolt, and Gu Beichen called, "Xiaojiu, wait!" "Why? You What are you doing here? " Account for small nine open the door of the moment, suddenly depressed! Is it because she''s pregnant recently that her perception has declined. Otherwise, she didn''t notice Mao Guqian standing at the door. Your sister! It must have been inspired by Gu Beichen. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu qianjue plaintively, "don''t you wait for me in the carriage?" Gu Qian Jue pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at Gu Beichen in the private room. His eyes are cold and boundless. It seems that he can suck people in like an abyss. Gu Beichen did not expect that Gu Qian would appear here. There was a sense of panic on his face and he faltered: "Uncle Huang, just now It''s a misunderstanding He really didn''t want to threaten Zhan Xiaojiu. Just forced by helplessness, will use such words to force her to submit. As a result, or move a stone hit their own feet! Gu Qian ignored him. Instead, he looked down at Zhan Xiaojiu with twinkling eyes, "is the dish delicious?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 477 "Food, is it good?" Wen Yan, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "delicious!" "Have you had enough?" Zhan Xiaojiu continued to nod, "well, enough." "Then go home." Occupy small nine secretly swallowed saliva, "good!" Can not wait for her to step, behind Gu Beichen opened his mouth to call them, "Uncle Huang, you wait!" Gu Qian Jue looked at Gu Beichen across Zhan Xiaojiu, with a silent expression, completely unable to see any emotion. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu said calmly: "there is nothing to say!" "It''s not like that, uncle Huang, you know..." "You Are you Zhan Xiaojiu? " Suddenly, when Gu Beichen spoke, some of the passers-by outside the private room gave a sharp cry. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed silently. It''s really where we don''t meet in life. She turned around silently and took a look at the people in the corridor. She didn''t say anything, but the other side already said sarcastically, "unexpectedly, the capital is really small. It''s you Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu qianjue innocently and shows his hand: "I didn''t do anything!" She was actually quite helpless. I didn''t expect murongqiu to recognize her. It''s not an accident. After all, when she met her in Biancheng, the birthmark on her forehead was covered with ribbon. Moreover, her face, as long as there is no birthmark, is easy to identify. Who makes it so beautiful! Even if a mole is missing now, it doesn''t affect being recognized by Murong Qiu. Perhaps out of curiosity, Gu Qian never frowned and looked back. At the moment when he turned around, when the other party saw his cheek, he was stunned. By the way, he took a breath of cold air. That''s it! As soon as he saw these, Zhan Xiaojiu knew that his uncle Huang was in trouble again! "Murongqiu?" When Gu Beichen came out of the room, he was surprised. Murong autumn red lips slightly Zhang, owe bowed, "see two Wangye.". I don''t know if this is... " Zhan Xiaojiu: "yes Seeing that Murong Qiu is absolutely interested in Guqian, Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows instead. It seems that for such a long time, she has never seen anyone think about her uncle. It is undeniable that although Zhan Xiaojiu is helpless, he is also curious. What she was curious about was how Uncle Huang would deal with it. "This is..." "You don''t need to know!" Gu Beichen is about to introduce, but Gu qianjue interrupts with a cold voice. Gu Qian''s attitude was cold and stiff, and Gu Beichen didn''t dare to say more. He glanced at Murong Qiu and thought of the Murong mansion and the Liu family. At that time, he looked at Murong Qiu for a moment with a light sneer. "What''s Miss Murong doing here?" Murongqiu''s eyes are still concentrated in the body of guqianjue, unable to extricate himself. After hearing Gu Beichen''s inquiry, she subconsciously said: "meet people!" "To whom?" Gu Beichen squints his eyes and looks like he is facing the enemy. Look at Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s very noisy. In accordance with Gu Beichen''s attitude, if the other party really wants to do something, I''m afraid he has found something wrong with him before he starts. So what are you talking about. His expression was clearly suspicious. Brain damage! Account for small nine can''t see down, she secretly to skirt as a cover, ruthlessly stepped on a foot Gu Beichen. Eat pain, he did not understand looking at account for small nine, that face muddled forced appearance, really let people in mind. Perhaps feeling the atmosphere is not right, murongqiu also quickly took back the line of sight. But everyone present could see that her face was as red as a monkey''s butt. Zhan Xiaojiu pursed his lips and thought: what did the shameless murongqiu think of? He turned red. Paralyzed, shouldn''t be in the idea to prostitute her family emperor uncle! Your uncle! Those who dare to miss her are shameless! "This Isn''t it the Regent who has been hearing nothing but his voice? " Zhan Xiaojiu was not happy immediately, "who do you think is a bastard! Do you know that it''s beheading to publicly abuse the royal family? " Nima! Listening to her, Zhan Xiaojiu is annoyed. "Poof!" Gu Beichen didn''t check for a moment, but he laughed. And Gu Qian Jue''s face was black. Seeing this, Gu Beichen immediately pursed his mouth, "Uncle Huang, Beichen knows his mistake!"Murongqiu is also a face of fear, completely did not expect that his wording was seized by Zhan Xiaojiu. When she was angry, she pointed to Zhan Xiaojiu, "you Where do you live? " "Don''t you want that finger?" Speaking, account for small nine directly to the ancient Qian Jue''s arms. Gu Qian Jue is also very sensible to hold her. This situation, Murong autumn Leng. What flashed through my mind quickly, and then I remembered that at the beginning, it seemed that the news had passed from the capital, saying that Zhan Xiaojiu married the Regent! Thinking of these, murongqiu''s face turned white instantly. She looked at Gu Qian Jue and said: "regent, Qiu Er didn''t mean it." I''m not Olympic! I can''t stand it. Account for small nine and go to the ancient Qian Jue''s arms drilled for a while, "since it is not intentional, then kneel down to apologize." Qiuer? It''s very hairy! How angry! I''m so angry. Now she has a little understanding of the mood of Uncle Huang when he saw her having dinner with Gu Beichen. It''s very annoying to think about your baby by others. "Regent, you don''t blame me, do you?" Gu Qian Jue didn''t look at Murong Qiu. He just looked down at the little woman in his arms with a look of anger. He laughed slightly and said coldly, "kneel!" "Eh!" Murongqiu obviously did not expect to get such an answer. She instantly resented to see to occupy small nine, think this is her fault. Nima! Zhan Xiaojiu catches murongqiu''s eyes and immediately feels like he''s lying on the gun. It''s her fault, too?! "Regent, I''m the second lady of Murong mansion. I''ve always heard my father mention the great achievements of Regent. As soon as I saw him today, he was really immortal, which made qiuer admire him so much! " It took a while to wipe! So blatantly seduce her man?! Account for small nine molars, "that you pour is to say, Murong Baoyi all said my family Wang Ye what great achievement?" At the end of the speech, Murong Qiu is stupid. This kind of deliberate flattery, who does not know! But she never thought that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t play according to the routine. "This..." "What''s this, this?! I can''t tell. Murongqiu, you think this is a white wolf with empty hands. If you cheat our Lord a few words, he will treat you differently? Don''t make trouble. There are countless people who say such things before you are born Then, Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Guqian Jue, "go home, the air is not good here. I feel dizzy A dizziness, immediately let the heart of ancient Qian Jue all mention up. Ignoring the look of several people around him, he directly picked up Zhan Xiaojiu, "Leng Yu, prepare the horse, go back to the house!" "Yes, master!" Looking at Gu Qian''s absolute attitude towards Xiao Jiu, he was totally different from other men''s attitude towards women. This makes murongqiu envious. She simply can''t imagine, what''s good about Zhan Xiaojiu? How could the Regent do this! Murong Qiu, who was out of balance in her heart, didn''t know what was wrong. She stood in the corridor and cried out, "regent, you''ve been cheated. Zhan Xiaojiu''s appearance is extremely ugly. Now she must have used some disguise technique to become what she is now. If you don''t believe me, ask other people. She has a birthmark on her face. How can she be worthy of you? " Zhan Xiaojiu completely did not expect that murongqiu met her uncle Huang for the first time, and he was able to do so. How short of love is she?! Zhan Xiaojiu put his hands around guqianjue''s neck and said in a tone that everyone could hear: "Lord, she says I''m ugly!" Ancient Qian Jue eyes color soft light bloom, "blind people, why care!" Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded and laughed with satisfaction, "well, it makes sense! Uncle Huang, people adore you so much Guqianjue was suddenly shocked by the tiger body of Zhan Xiaojiu. He glared at her and shook his head in a doting way "Don''t you like me like that?" "Well, you can say whatever you want!" The two openly began to show their love again. Murongqiu''s face is already ferocious. Gu Beichen stood beside her and sneered: "the tutor of Murong family, so it is! Miss Murong, when you ask questions, you don''t know that you are a joke! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 478 Murong Qiu, satirized by Gu Beichen, opens his mouth and says nothing. Just at this time, the stairs also heard footsteps. When Gu Qian Jue took Zhan Xiaojiu to the direction of the stairs, there were two people on the last step. At a glance, they just look at each other. Zhan Xiaojiu, who was in Guqian Jue''s arms, noticed that his action was slight. He turned his eyes and smacked his tongue. "Oh, the capital is really small today. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Liu and miss tie here. I haven''t seen you for a long time Account for small nine looking at iron heart and Liu Yumei Zheng Leng stairway, small face smile particularly brilliant. Liu Yumei and tie Xinxin''s face are hard to contain. They look at Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes, with regret, jealousy, resentment and anger. "In broad daylight, cuddling with men, Zhongyi mansion is really a filthy place." Iron heart a mouth, directly to Zhongyi house also to satirize. That''s enough! Zhan Xiaojiu not only didn''t come down from Guqian Jue, but also hugged him more tightly, "nonsense is not! You want to cuddle with others, but no one wants you! " The best way to fight back is to hit the key. Sure enough, the iron heart''s face suddenly flashed, hurt, also don''t know what to think of, she gritted her teeth and said: "hum! Zhan Xiaojiu, there are times when you suffer. You are less proud, now you can be so rampant, if it is someone to support you. Why don''t you think that at the beginning, you knelt down at the foot of the second prince and asked him to look at you. " Oh, I wipe! This NIMA Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart keeps cursing, not the iron heart, but the predecessor Zhan Xiaojiu. Although she didn''t participate in these things, it was Zhan Xiaojiu who did them. Occupy small nine small face a stretch, ancient Qian absolute but narrowed Mou son, "you, say again?" Iron heart heart trembles, as if some fear to Liu Yumei''s side to hide. Seeing this, Liu Yumei quickly made a comeback and said, "my wife has seen the Regent. The Regent will forgive me if he is too young to do anything Occupy small nine to slant to stare one eye iron heart, immediately toward the back to see, "Gu Beichen, you give me to come over!" Gu Beichen?! On hearing his name, iron heart''s face suddenly appeared a look of regret. Therefore, she stares at Zhan Xiaojiu angrily, and her eyes want to kill her. Now, Gu Beichen, who is willing to help others, is obedient to Zhan Xiaojiu''s words. He stepped forward, squinted at the iron heart, directly turned his eyes, "little nine, what''s the matter?" In fact, he just heard everything clearly. I don''t know why, he has no antipathy to the appearance of iron mind, but a little bit of joy. Not because of the iron heart, but because of Zhan Xiaojiu. Maybe the appearance of iron heart can make things turn for the better. On hearing Gu Beichen''s address, the iron soul on the other side was stunned, "two Second prince, you... " Before Gu Beichen to occupy small nine how disdain, she has how happy. But now, how can their relationship look so harmonious?! This is not scientific! Account for small nine see iron heart a face can''t believe of appearance, the fundus of the eye across a touch of pure light, "Beichen ah, I really kneel down to you before?" Hearing the words, Gu Beichen''s Junyan flashed a strange look, "this How is that possible? You don''t want to hear some people behind your back. How dare you make things up at will. It''s so funny Comfortable! Gu Beichen''s satire disappeared in an instant when he heard the great power in Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart. Well, you can teach me! "So that''s it. I''ll tell you if you can go to hell in the daytime." Although Gu qianjue didn''t say anything, Zhan Xiaojiu got a satisfied attitude by using Gu Beichen''s answer, which made his eyebrows twist into a knot. His Adam''s apple glided slightly, "Leng Yu!" "Master, you command!" Gu qianjue''s eyes were fixed on the iron heart''s face, "slander the Regent princess in public, and speak fifty words.". Do it now WOW! Fifty? That iron heart is to be abolished! "This I didn''t slander her. I told her the truth Iron heart, even to the moment she did not realize, and occupy small nine already is not a Duan. "Including murongqiu!" At this time, standing behind a few people secretly looking at the situation of Murong autumn, originally also some happy.As a result, I didn''t expect to be slapped in the blink of an eye?! Gu qianjue left a word, then holding Zhan Xiaojiu, in the panic of the people, turned and left. He ordered Leng Yu, although slapping a woman is quite difficult. But think of what they did, Leng Yu suddenly feel his hands are beginning to itch! He cold face, eyes a dark, not close to the iron heart, but across the air quickly threw out the palm. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" is heard all the time. Iron heart did not even react, the whole person was confused. Seeing this, murongqiu was so scared that he forgot to respond. Finally woke up, she turned to the room with her skirt. But There is Gu Beichen standing in situ looking at this scene, how can he let the daughter of this chaotic minister have the opportunity to escape. Gu Beichen''s palm wind threw out and hit murongqiu''s calf directly. She fell down in pain and looked at the tragedy of iron heart in more panic. "Stop it, stop it!" Liu Yumei constantly wants to protect the iron heart, but no matter how she protects it, Leng Yu''s palm is impartial in the face of the iron heart. The noise caused many diners downstairs to put down their bowls and chopsticks and peek around the corner. At this time, there was only one idea in everyone''s mind. That is The Regent was led astray by Zhan Xiaojiu. * after leaving yuexianglai restaurant, Zhan Xiaojiu and Gu qianjue walk in the street. She looked at guqianjue with a smile, and her tone was light. "Uncle Huang, the dishes at the table just now are your masterpieces." Although it was an inquiry, Zhan Xiaojiu felt it was. Guqian absolutely smiles but does not speak, holding her small hand, Junyan on the road is endless tenderness. "Why don''t you talk." Account for small nine pulled the palm of the ancient Qian Jue once, Du mouth complain. Hearing this, guqianjue sighed, "next time, no matter who you see, you can''t avoid me." "Good. I didn''t want to avoid you this time, but I think Gu Beichen would think twice if he had you. That''s not fun! You should have heard that just now. They want my father out of the mountain now. It''s not so easy. If you hadn''t protected my father all the time, my father would have gone to the fiefdom now. And I didn''t know about Gu Beiming''s assassination of my father. Now I think of my father when something goes wrong. They are so beautiful Zhan Xiaojiu said so, but the ancient Qian was still walking slowly without any influence. She was a little discouraged and said tentatively, "what do you think?" "What?" Gu Qian Jue asked, and Zhan Xiaojiu said, "don''t be silly. Gu Beichen wants my father to show up. What do you think? " "It''s all up to you!" "Really?" Zhan Xiaojiu is a little unconvinced. Although they have passed through countless channels, it is a moment of national survival. She was not sure whether Gu Qian was really willing to let go of Chongming. She needs his attitude, and she needs to find out what he really thinks. You can go, but you can''t swear. This is the only thing she can do for guqianjue. "Jiu''er, don''t doubt my determination." Smell speech, account for small nine eyes burning looking at the ancient Qian Jue. She always felt that something was wrong with him recently. It''s always mysterious. Seems to be planning something. Although Zhan Xiaojiu has a big heart, he is also very sensitive. Walking in the street, she ignored other people''s eyes, just looking at guqianjue. Because absent-minded, so account for small nine also did not find the streets of the crowd in a hurry was gradually decreasing. When she regained her thoughts, she found that they were on a path with few people. Occupy small nine heart next tight, "go where?" Gu Qian Jue dropped his eyes, "take you to a place, as a gift for your birthday!" She was slightly surprised. "Do you know?" At the end of his speech, Gu qianjue''s face turned black. "Who else knows?" Finish the calf! Zhan Xiaojiu now wants to slap himself in the face. Let you yawn! Obviously, in the private room before, uncle Huang didn''t hear about Gu Beichen giving her a gift. please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 479 Zhan Xiaojiu hesitated and looked at guqianjue. He was almost sick in his heart. Why doesn''t she have a long memory and always let slip. "Let''s go." Gu Qian Jue sighed, took Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and continued to walk on the path. And Zhan Xiaojiu continued to be in a daze. She didn''t know what happened today. She felt like she had been walking for a long time, but most of the time had passed, but she still didn''t get to her destination. "What are you going to give me?" When Zhan Xiaojiu woke up again, he found that they had returned to the streets of the capital. This time, she looked around and felt as if it were broken. "I''ll see in a minute." "No! Are you hiding something from me? Isn''t that yuexianglai restaurant in the front? Why are you back. What are you doing? You can''t really take a fancy to murongqiu. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s voice is not big, but it is enough to let the people who pass by in the street hear clearly. Even if there are people who have not seen Zhan Xiaojiu''s real face, but no one knows the identity of Gu qianjue. As the people walked, they turned around, and each of them seemed to smell the taste of gossip. Murong Qiu mentioned by the Regent princess is not the second lady who just moved to the capital some time ago. Emma! Big news! Gu Qian Jue frowned, "Jiu Er, how can it be?" "What are you doing back then?" Gu Qian Jue grinned and pinched Zhan Xiaojiu''s face, "of course, it''s taking things. I just left in such a hurry that I forgot to take it. " I''ve been in such a big circle to come back and get things?! Zhan Xiaojiu thinks that this is not justified at all. She was about to ask, Yue Xiang came to the restaurant outside the door came the news, "you don''t pull me, I must let my father give them some color to see this time." The voice came, and people followed it. However, the sight of the place, also really let people take a breath of air conditioning. Mother! Who is the big pig head coming out of this restaurant?! "Sister Qiu, don''t get excited." Next is another pig! Tut tut! What''s wrong with the streets of Beijing today. It''s a little exciting to see so much excitement. "Mind sister, don''t hold me. All this is Zhan Xiaojiu''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, my face would be like this. Why can she do whatever she wants with the protection of a regent. I must tell my father about it. I don''t believe it. She can cover up the sky in the court Murong autumn how how, and the iron heart behind her constantly and her labouring. The pig''s head and face that both of them couldn''t catch their eyes made the people couldn''t bear to look directly at them. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were gradually clear. She looks at Murong autumn and iron heart embarrassed appearance, heart is a bit happy. "Sister Qiu, don''t make trouble. I''ll call a car to take you home first. Now, it''s too ugly. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it in a few days. " Murongqiu was very angry. Especially when she saw that her delicate face had been broken, she couldn''t bear it. "More? What else? She was arrogant, and Regent Wang helped her bully me. Iron heart, don''t pull me, I''ll go back to the mansion now. Hum, Zhan Xiaojiu asked her to wait for me. Murong Qiu will not let her go. " Murongqiu can not listen to the comfort of the iron heart. After making bold remarks outside the restaurant, she stopped a carriage, pulled down the two women in the street and drove away by herself. At this moment, the streets of Beijing are boiling. Here they just heard that there was a dispute between the Regent and the princess because of murongqiu. And then I saw Murong Qiu come out of the restaurant with a miserable face. What kind of rhythm is this?! All the people craned their necks to look around. Outside the restaurant, maybe those eyes are too dazzling. Iron heart looked around, quickly covered his face with his sleeve, and hurried back. In this case, Zhan Xiaojiu nodded seriously, "the face of iron heart looks more pleasant now." Guqian absolutely had no choice but to laugh, "well, don''t look. Go back to your house. " The previous unhappiness has long gone. Zhan Xiaojiu, holding guqianjue''s arm in his backhand, was a little suspicious, "where''s my gift? What''s more, didn''t you just say to come back and get something?What about things? Did you get it? What are you taking? " It''s a bunch of problems, but I can''t remember some of the previous fragments. One is three years pregnant. This is the first sentence in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind. She''s just pregnant, and she''s got amnesia. Nima! It seems that we need to mend our brains when we go back. Because never doubt, so there will be no defense. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t know that what happened on the street today caused an uproar in the whole capital just a moment later. Even when the news came out, some people and things changed from dark to light. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t tangle too long in his fragmented affairs. So she let guqianjue take her for a walk in the capital. So that they forget where Leng Yu, who drove them to the restaurant, went. It is said that after the punishment for Tiexin and murongqiu, he should appear automatically. These are not in Zhan Xiaojiu''s mind now. She only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier as she walked back. Especially smelling the elegant ambergris fragrance of guqianjue, her eyelids were as heavy as two stones. "Not yet?" Zhan Xiaojiu whispered, and his figure also shook. Hearing this, the voice of Guqian Jue came mistily, "jiu''er, stick to it again, it''s almost there." Zhan xiaojiuqiang held his eyelids and took a few deep breaths. She fixed her eyes on it, and her face broke down in an instant. "How can I get here? I feel like I''ve been walking for a long time." Gu Qian Jue smiles, "another half cup of tea will arrive. Don''t sleep." At this time, they were in the most prosperous downtown area on the street. There are many commercial buildings and countless street vendors. There are all kinds of gadgets on the stalls of those vendors. It''s overwhelming. Downtown, when zhanxiaojiu and guqianjue appeared, the sound disappeared in the quiet air. Everyone looked at them and forgot to react for a moment. Men''s eyes are focused on Zhan Xiaojiu''s face with lazy and charming color. And the woman is obsessed with looking at the ancient Qian Jue, hand handkerchief also shake ah shake. For the outside world''s sight and amazing, the ancient Qian had no time to take into account. Not to mention Zhan Xiaojiu. Her only reason now is to find a place to sleep. "Uncle Huang, where are you Zhan Xiaojiu''s whole body nests in guqianjue''s arms, trembling with his walking posture. But even though she had lain on him like a koala, Gu qianjue didn''t hold her this time. If at ordinary times, she was trapped like this, Guqian would have held her Princess for a long time. Today, but by her in his arm bend, lotus foot hard step. "Soon." Guqianjue is always like this, and Zhan Xiaojiu is almost sleepy and crazy. Because of this, her brain is all dormant. Where else can I think about the reason why I am so sleepy. After all, pregnant women are sleepy. "Whoosh, whoosh --" a few strange voices came from all over the capital. Zhan Xiaojiu only felt that Gu qianjue''s action around her was sudden. Even he suddenly put his arms around her waist and made extra effort. Such experience, occupy small nine strong to support eyelid to look at a moment. "Ah -" when she opened her eyes, she heard the screams of the people. "Puff, puff, puff --" with the sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground, Zhan Xiaojiu just felt dark in front of him. She twisted her little waist hard. It hurt her. Of course, sleepy sleepers ran away. Her red lips slightly open, looking at the arrow deeply nailed into the road in front of her eyes, her brain can''t turn around. What''s going on?! Someone is making trouble on the most prosperous street in Beijing?! "Poop, poop, poop --" the sound hasn''t stopped. Account for small nine teeth looking around, this just found that the arrows from all directions, even impartial will she and Guqian absolutely surrounded in them. The arrows were two meters long, and even if they were nailed into the ground, they were enough to trap her and Gu qianjue temporarily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 480 Zhan Xiaojiu had a pretty face and grinned: "Huasha, who? How fat are you "Jiu''er, be careful!" At this time, the look of guqianjue was unusually serious, which made Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly have a bad premonition. She looked at the arrows that surrounded them, and even stabbed into the bluestone road steadily. It can be seen that the opponent''s internal skill is also quite deep. "Uncle Huang, this..." "It doesn''t matter, the soldiers will block it." Zhan Xiaojiu and Guqian stand in the circle of arrows. And the people have been fleeing for a long time. With such a big noise, they would stay where they were unless they were desperate. Of course, as long as they escape to a relatively safe place, these people will still keep looking. It''s no joke that the Regent was attacked in the street. The problem is, why don''t the patrol officers and soldiers in the capital come yet?! "Zhan Xiaojiu, take your life!" Yo! It seems that these people are coming for the Regent princess. Zhan Xiaojiu is attentive. She carefully distinguishes the direction of the sound. I don''t know why, she always felt that today''s real Qi in her body could not be mobilized. Is it related to pregnancy?! "Jiu''er, stay with me." Guqian will occupy small nine tightly protect in the arm. He cold eyes such as sharp, careful observation of the surrounding situation. A moment later, countless people in black robes came up in all directions. Zhan Xiaojiu''s heart sank in an instant. There are so many people in such a strict place in the capital. How confident is it that you can even choose to do it in broad daylight? Although there are a large number of people, Zhan Xiaojiu is not afraid. When I was outside the ghost forest, her array could even control 2000 people. It was just Have not thought over, occupy small nine tiny fingertips suddenly static. She just felt as if she had been touched by something on her back, and the pain in her lower abdomen began immediately. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face instantly lost its color. But Behind her, she was obviously held by Uncle Huang. How could this be Her hand moved slowly, like her belly, and her mouth murmured, "Uncle Huang, I seem to have been hit!" With these words, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face has turned white. Gu Qian Jue Wen Yan, cold eyes flash a touch of fear. He didn''t care about the people in black coming out around him. He quickly put Zhan Xiaojiu in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know I have a stomachache Guqian absolute fundus flash and the heartache is too fast, so that panic accounted for small nine completely did not see. And just as Gu Qian Jue was all bent on Zhan Xiaojiu, a sharp sword came from behind and burst into the air. "Be careful..." The sharp sword''s cold light stabbed Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes. She shrieked a, Gu Qian absolutely also answer a voice to dodge. But because the sharp blade was too fast and Gu qianjue''s reaction was too slow, the blade still brushed his shoulder. The blood drops also splashed out from under the clothes. "Uncle Huang..." Zhan Xiaojiu covered Gu qianjue''s shoulder, and his face was full of remorse. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "Uncle Huang, don''t worry about me. I may just be in the way. Don''t be distracted by me any more. Don''t get hurt again. " Occupy small nine distressed cover his wound, the other hand also shake not to become appearance. After half a pay, she forced herself to calm down, took out the acne medicine from her purse and sprinkled it all over his wound. "Jiu''er, do you care? Stomach Does it hurt? " Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. "No, just when I was going to use internal power, my stomach felt a little bit. It''s all right now! Don''t worry. There are many people coming from the other side, and they seem to have profound skills. Uncle Huang, be careful yourself. I''ll be fine. At least I can protect myself. " Zhan Xiaojiu is right. Although she did not dare to move her internal force easily, she still had some medicine and rice in her purse. This period of time is too busy, and because of pregnancy, she was taken care of by Gu qianjue for a period of time. So she used almost all the medicine and rice she made before. The few bottles left are not enough to deal with these people. But if someone wants to get close, they should be able to deal with it for a while. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t want to worry Gu qianjue. Even she can imagine that the other party dares to fight on the streets of Beijing in broad daylight.So it''s clear that they''re well prepared. Look at the open streets around, including the commercial buildings, whose doors and windows have been closed. The situation is very bad for them. In particular, up to now, the patrol officers and soldiers in the capital have never appeared. Zhan Xiaojiu thought that it would not be Murong house and Liu family who decided to fight them in advance. It''s really careless! I didn''t expect that they would dare to be so arrogant. "Can you really do it yourself?" Gu Qian Jue once again asked suspiciously, Zhan Xiaojiu urged, "I don''t matter, you go quickly." She urged Gu qianjue, and she began to stir in her purse. Strange to say, in the moment when Guqian absolutely let go of her waist, she felt her eyelids heavy again. The feeling of chaos in her brain came up and almost made her faint. Today It''s strange. Account for small nine heart worry, will they not know in the case of the road?! It shouldn''t be. Even though her vigilance is not as good as before, uncle Huang''s internal power is a bit higher than her. There is no reason not to know if someone secretly attacks them. Occupy small nine muddled thinking of all kinds of possibilities, and her eyes gradually blurred line of sight, also let her more and more anxious. The sound of clothes came from his ears. Zhan Xiaojiu looked sideways and saw that the ancient Qian had already been swept out of the circle surrounded by arrows. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu was relieved. She''s the only one left, and she can do something about it. However, just because he was not clear headed, Zhan Xiaojiu had no time to think about why Gu Qian would leave him and go out to fight alone. As she thought, with the internal power of guqianjue, even with Zhan Xiaojiu, it is not a problem at all. Account for small nine strong support fight eyelids, after finishing arrangement, almost fell to sit on the ground. Maybe it''s too long. She''s shaking and dizzy now. With this strength, Zhan Xiaojiu''s line of sight is searching for Guqian Jue. When she looked ahead, she realized that she couldn''t tell who he was. Because the other side already did not know when to get together. Account for small nine stand unsteadily, not easy to hold an arrow, will most of the body''s strength are supported on the arm. Her face is full of anxiety, constantly shaking her head, but more and more can not see clearly in front of everything. Zhan Xiaojiu once again stretched out her hand and pinched her waist, but the pain could only relieve her for a moment. The fight continued, her eyes blurred, hazy can only see the light of the sword and the cry from time to time around. Zhan Xiaojiu felt so helpless for the first time. She did not dare to easily try, because there is a slight pain in her abdomen. In front of her, the more and more fierce sword collision raised her heart to her throat. In this case, account for small nine in the heart secretly scold themselves too much carelessness, even in the move. And Gu Qian absolutely disappeared in the encirclement of those people, Zhan Xiaojiu was also in a hurry. At this time, she suddenly had a sense of powerlessness. The cool air from her feet made her shiver. Zhan Xiaojiu''s teeth clenched his red lips and pinched him harder and harder. The pain became more and more paralyzed, and later began to play no role. Zhan Xiaojiu''s fingertips holding the arrow began to turn white, and her breathing became faster and faster. It''s getting dark. When the last scene before she fell into a coma came into view, she opened her mouth, like a fish that had lost water. With her last strength, she burst out the incomparably majestic Qi from her body. At the same time, she cried out, "guqianjue..." Her voice was earth shaking, so sharp, so harsh, but so alarmed. She saw with her own eyes that so many sharp blades were inserted into guqianjue''s body, and her heart broke with the blood. She must be dreaming. Zhan Xiaojiu screamed, then fell into the boundless darkness. She didn''t know what happened after that, and didn''t see the same scream from the street. The next day, news came from the hazy capital that Regent guqianjue had been assassinated in the streets of the capital Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 481 The next day. The early morning sun did not arrive as promised. The light clouds and fog shrouded the capital, but the haze was heavy. In the wing room, in addition to Zhan Xiaojiu, who was still sleeping on the soft couch, she was surrounded by a group of gloomy people. Muddleheaded account for small nine, even in sleep is also very not practical. Nightmare after nightmare, soon let her forehead Qinchu a thin layer of cold sweat. "Well..." In the middle of the time, Zhan Xiaojiu finally gave a cry, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. "Are you awake, miss?" Jacaranda occupy small nine secretly guess, uncle Huang do this, is to take the initiative to stir up trouble? Murong Qiu''s words yesterday have long been heard by many people in Beijing. Soon after, they were surrounded by people on the street. This public opinion guidance will make Murong Qiu and the whole Murong family become the target of public criticism. Tut tut! Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly feels that her uncle''s warm and indifferent appearance really contains a dark heart. Even if he was cut in front of his eyes, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t believe anything would happen to him. With his magnificent internal power, who can control it?! Zhan Xiaojiu poured himself a cup of tea in the room as if nothing had happened, and ate snacks by the way. She thought that Gu qianjue was blinding some people by doing so. The pain she showed without knowing is the most real. But! Zhan Xiaojiu said that this time she would not forgive him so easily. I didn''t even say hello to her before I did things. This account will be calculated later. Of course, others don''t know what Zhan Xiaojiu thinks. From this day on, in Zhongyi mansion, except Leng Yu, all the four dark envoys of XueYue palace disappeared. Although Huaying and others feel strange, they have no time to think about it. After all, what they are most concerned about is how the living will accept this fact. All day long, Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t come out. Outside the room, the Jacaranda and others turn around in a hurry, but there is no way. The food was delivered to her room on time. An hour later, empty dishes and bowls appeared in time. As long as she still eats, they don''t think things are too bad. However, they didn''t know that Zhan Xiaojiu was lying on the bed with his legs up and his face was comfortable. "You are not sad at all!" Nalanxiuan''s voice came from the back window. Zhan Xiaojiu was not surprised at all. She gave him a squint from the soft couch. "Nonsense! People are OK, I hurt what heart! The best thing is to stay in the room for two days first, and let the person who should believe it Na LAN Xuan''s eye ground once crossed to put on to surprise, "do you really believe that he is all right?" "Nalan Xuan, you talk so much nonsense! If it''s you, I''m not sure. But it was my uncle Huang who had an accident. He was such a tough guy. How could he say "fall down and fall down!" Na LAN Xuan a choke, can''t help but blow occupy small nine, "you think too much, he is dead!" "Oh! That live to see people die to see the body, you bring me the body! Do you really think I''m stupid? The people on the street said they wanted to kill me. But in the end he was killed in public. In people''s eyes, he died bravely to save me. But it''s not reasonable. It''s a very simple question. Why don''t you tell me! " "What''s the problem?" Zhanxiaojiuyigulu sat up from the bed. She cross legged and looked at nalanxiuan in the back window. "You tell me that the goal of those people is obviously me. Why am I living well here now? At that time, I was punctured on my back by Uncle Huang, so later I fainted. Since they want me, do you think it''s appropriate for them not to take me away at this time? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 482 Nalanxian was stunned! Looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, he couldn''t help sighing: "I really don''t know whether to say you are big hearted or smart. If you are seen by outsiders, you will inevitably doubt whether you have feelings for him or not! " "Do you have feelings that others doubt! What''s more, do you want me to make a big noise in Murong mansion? Don''t be funny. He didn''t even tell me about this. It''s good that I didn''t interrupt his plan. Anyway, I don''t know where he is now. If you know, please bring him a message for me! " Na LAN Xuan asks curiously: "what words?" This speech a, occupy small nine then proud smile. As expected, it was not as good as she expected. This is what Gu Qian Jue secretly arranged. Your uncle! See account for small nine sly smile, Na lanxuan secretly angry. He snorted coldly, "I don''t know where he is. It''s said that everyone is dead!" "Nalan, are you sure you are the leader of xuanyue sect "Hello, Zhan Xiaojiu, you..." Zhan Xiaojiu snorted, "come on! Don''t be so poor with me. You tell him that I won''t do anything out of line to finish his plan. However, you ask him to remember that I''ll settle the account with him slowly! If you dare to figure me out, you can''t tell me who is the king of this family! " Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." What are these special words! He was sure that if he told Gu qianjue these words, he would turn them into cannon fodder first. "Why don''t you talk? Is it a default? " Nalanxiuan slightly unhappy gouged out a look, occupy small nine: "I have what good default. After all, it''s all between you two! I don''t care! Anyway, I''ll remind you. These days, even if you are pretending, you''d better act like it! " Zhan Xiaojiu chuckled, "nonsense, it''s still up to you to say!" This makes nalanxiuan angry, "I don''t care about your business!" "Ha ha, you know better than me, Nalan. If you don''t care now, when we go to xuanyuezong in the future, we can''t be sure what''s going on. " "You You are a threat Zhan Xiaojiu shook his finger with a smile. "No, it''s not a threat, it''s a warning!" Flower eraser! There''s a difference! Nalanxiuan stands at the back window with a resentful face. He suddenly has a feeling of making bad friends by mistake. Nima! I''m so tired! "Then you stay by yourself. I''ll go." Account for small nine see Na LAN Xuan turn around, eyes turned around, then shout: "you wait!" "What else?" "What''s going on out there now?" Smell speech, Na LAN Xuan immediately come to strength. "Ha ha, don''t mention it. Now the capital is in a mess. Not to mention the capital, even the imperial palace is in a mess now. You think, ah, today''s Regent killed in the streets of the capital, this can be small! Moreover, the Murong mansion is completely over this time. Now the guards have surrounded Murong mansion. Murongqiu is in a trance now. She kept explaining to the guards that she didn''t find anyone to attack you. But also indirectly admit that she''s thinking about you. You say that the imperial court can spare them this time! Now the Liu family heard that there was an accident in Murong house, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. This time there was a lot of trouble, especially the rumors among the common people, which made the imperial court quite afraid. As you know, who was very prestigious in the hearts of the people before Nalanxiuan even said with a smile, but Zhan Xiaojiu scoffed, "does prestige have a fart to use? When the accident happened, no one dared to stand up. Now in their eyes, people are dead. Of course, they can say whatever they want. These people are timid and bullying. Nalan, remember that no matter what people do, they can''t bet any money on them. We should be careful in case any rogue wants to make more noise. The Liu family should not be afraid to move now, but they are waiting for the opportunity. " Occupy small nine small voice analysis of the external situation, and nalanxiuan is fixed looking at her: "you out?" "Where to?" "Since you haven''t gone out, how can you know so much about things outside?The people claim to petition for the Regent. " Zhan Xiaojiu hummed, "are you stupid? A group of people who have no power to bind chickens, please make a wish. If there are people who take the helm in troubled times, they must be manipulated. Don''t you think, a group of powerless people, how can they petition the court? Life? Or money? Don''t be silly. These two things are the two most important things for all of them. Who would really risk his life for the sake of irrelevant people? Of course, now that they have done so, they must have been benefited. If you don''t believe it, send someone to check it. Where did this petition for the Regent come from. Let''s make a bet. If I expect it to be good, it''s probably the Liu family who manipulates it. " After hearing these words, nalanxiuan was completely stupid. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu as if he had nothing to do, but he was right in his analysis. For a moment, he looked at her shining, and his heart beat twice. Nalanxiuan slowly calmed down the inner impulse. After he took a deep breath, he was puzzled. "Are these all your guesses?" Zhan Xiaojiu held his cheek and nodded, "it''s because it''s conjecture, so I can speak out freely. To be honest, I don''t think the old man of Liu family will really use Murong Baoyi. You heard Xiaoyue''s words that day. The Liu family just wanted to use the Murong family''s financial resources. Now, if there is an accident in Murong house, the Liu family will not be affected as long as they hold their ground. Moreover, if the public opinion of the people is manipulated by the Liu family, I think they will certainly make a big fuss against the imperial court by taking advantage of the fact that uncle Huang was attacked and killed. " "But If you say so, then the Liu family is not afraid to bite them out after the Murong mansion''s accident? " Na lanxuan asked suspiciously, while Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "what are you biting? There''s no evidence. What''s the point? Do you really think that the old man of the Liu family''s abdication makes his brain rigid? This time, he chose to let Liu Yumei and tie Xinling come out to contact Murong Qiu, which shows that he does not trust Murong Baoyi completely. Even if Murong''s family had an accident and wanted to pull Liu''s family to carry on the back, how many people would believe him? Do you think it is believable for the imperial court to entrust such a big matter to the female family members of their own family to contact them at ordinary times? " After Zhan Xiaojiu finished, nalanxiuan was completely speechless. No matter what kind of possibility she said, Nalan Xuan could not refute it. Because what she said, there was no flaw at all. Account for small nine see Na lanxuan Lengshen, eyes moment is across a light, "it''s better to tell me now, what''s your plan?" Nalanxiuan is still immersed in surprise, he did not recover, but subconsciously said: "nothing, wait for the opportunity!" "So, my uncle is fine?" "Of course Cough... " When nalanxiuan reacts, he finds that he has already said what he shouldn''t have said. He immediately tightened his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu unhappily. "What do you think I''m doing! You said it yourself. I didn''t force you. Of course, if you don''t want him to blame you, just tell him that I''m heartbroken and I''m looking for life and death. " Na LAN Xuan asks tentatively immediately: "don''t you want to see him?" "See you! He didn''t tell me such a big thing. I won''t accompany him to death. Nalan, if you think I''m a friend, don''t tell him I know all this. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you that people who pursue Yao Huan can line up several streets. " "Well, you How can you threaten people if you don''t agree with them? " Zhan Xiaojiu smiles, "you should think about it yourself. That''s all I have to say! If you tell him, it''s nothing. No matter what happens this time, we may all be killed or killed. It''s really OK. You can go with us on the way to huangquan! " Nalanxin; "..." He now fully felt that Zhan Xiaojiu''s anger, which had no place to vent, had spread to him. It''s a walk on huangquan road. Do you think it''s a mountain tour. "Well, don''t worry. I''m not interested in meddling in your couple''s affairs." "Well, good boy! Yao Huan is born with the ability of divination, so if you have any development, you might as well start from this aspect. " Na lanxuan''s eyes brighten, but she feels that Zhan Xiaojiu is not a simple woman. Give a stick to a sweet jujube, she can really play!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 483 After nalanxiuan left, Zhan Xiaojiu sat in the room alone. Now, I''m afraid it''s time to close. Murong Baoyi and Murong Qiu must have never thought that this time, they thought that her misfortune came from her mouth. However, this is good, although Gu qianjue said that he could ignore Chongming''s gratitude and resentment. However, morally speaking, she did not want the future of Guqian to be stabbed. The common people will not praise you if they do well, but if they do not do well, they have something to say. In order not to let the outside world covetous people find any clues. Zhan Xiaojiu keeps himself in the room. Even Hua Ying and others stood outside the door to talk to her from time to time, for fear that she would hang herself. Little do you know, Zhan Xiaojiu alone, others small life more comfortable. And this situation has lasted for three days. * at night, Mo yaohuan sat alone in the pavilion of Zhongyi mansion, regardless of the cold wind. She only wore a thin Cape, and the cold wind disturbed her hair from time to time. The sound of Ding Ding Dong is endless. But her face was puzzled and anxious. "Why? It shouldn''t be Now and then she said, the son of a bitch in her hand also took the copper money in again. After shaking a few times, she poured out the copper money again. After going back and forth several times, she sat alone for a long time without any response. At the back of the pavilion, nalanxiuan had been standing and watching for a long time. At this time, seeing the cold wind getting colder and colder, he frowned and came forward, "Yao Huan? I haven''t slept yet. " Mo yaohuan was surprised, and quickly put away the bastard shell and the copper money on the table. She got up and looked back. She was surprised to see that it was nalanxiuan, "er Master Naran "Ah, what''s your name? Just call me Nalan. How strange I am Nalanxiuan''s words made Mo yaohuan''s face a little red again. "Why didn''t you sleep?" Mo yaohuan is a little embarrassed. She looks at nalanxiuan with a twinkle in her eyes. Smell speech, Na LAN Xuan pretends sad look, look up at the sky, "such a heartbreaking moment, how to sleep!" Ah, Pooh! Someone spat at him silently in the distance! Mo yaohuan''s face quickly lost color, "ah, how can such a thing happen. The Regent is such a person, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I''m really worried about Xiaojiu. I don''t know how she is now. But I dare not disturb her easily. I think she must be alone now. " When it comes to Zhan Xiaojiu, Mo yaohuan seems to have opened a conversation. And the corner of Na LAN Xuan''s mouth smoked, he had already begun to worry about the back road of Gu Qian Jue. He cheated so many people, especially Zhan Xiaojiu, it''s not so easy to deal with. Nalanxiuan didn''t want to discuss this issue further. If he doesn''t, he''ll say it later, which will delay the event. He looked at Mo Yao''s palm and asked with a smile, "what were you doing just now?" Mo yaohuan looked at his hand awkwardly and shook his head, "no It''s nothing. " "No, I''ve been watching you for a long time. I don''t think it''s divination." You know what you''re asking! make complaints about it. Mo yaohuan took a breath, "you You see it all "Well, tell me, what are you? When will you find the right man? " This is obviously a tease! Someone spat twice in the dark. Mo yaohuan shook her head and sighed, "no, I just want to help Xiao Jiu to see where her future is going. But Maybe I didn''t use these things for a while. So some of them are handmade. It''s not accurate. Let''s not mention it! " "Oh? You calculate the result, should not be that after she occupied the small nine, the children and grandchildren are full of happiness incomparably Nalanxiuan''s seemingly playful tone surprised Mo yaohuan, "you How do you know? " Smell speech, Na LAN Xuan stink fart again PA se of say: "if I say, I also can divination calculate, do you believe?" Mo yaohuan''s eyes brightened, "really?" Na LAN Xuan immediately a facial expression of God stick, say: "of course is true! I gave you a divination. You will find a husband who loves you deeply in the future. He is more than seven feet tall, male and female, handsome and uncoupled, handsome and natural.... " Next, nalanxiuan used ten adjectives. Listen to someone in the dark, almost spit blood!Is he going to be shameful or not! Let him contact Yao Huan, but did not let him tease Yao Huan. Also NIMA male and female phase, this is not his own! It''s shameless! "Oh, Mr. Nalan is really joking!" Nalanxiuan retorted with a straight face, "Tut, how can this be a joke. Yao Huan, if you don''t believe me, why don''t we make a bet? " "Bet on what?" "Bet your future will be very happy, you will find a husband who will treat you wholeheartedly." Mo Yao Huan fixed looking at Na LAN Xuan, heart has so a moment of palpitation. But it''s just fleeting. Because she was hurt too deeply, so now she can''t easily believe any promise or promise. Even if Nalan Xuan said more like a joke. But Yao Huan didn''t dare to hope for anything. Often, in her, hope does not bring happiness, but despair. Mo yaohuan is smiling and silent. She is not stupid. She can guess that nalanxiuan is joking. Two people stood in the moonlight at the same time, half pay speechless. "Yao Huan, can you tell me about your past?" Smell speech, Mo Yao Huan''s face immediately showed the guard, "why?" "Why is it necessary? We''re all so familiar, but I don''t know enough about you. " Mo yaohuan shook his head and refused, "it''s all over. There''s nothing to say. What''s more, there''s nothing to say. With my family background of painting fragrant house, what I can say is not worth mentioning! " Na LAN Xuan frowns, the fundus of the eye is suffused with light ripples. He looked down at Mo yaohuan''s clenched hands, and felt sorry for her. "Yaohuan, in fact, you deserve better. Since you also say that the past is not worth mentioning, why should you let yourself stay in the past for a long time? " Mo yaohuan''s heart stalled, "I I didn''t! " "Don''t deny it. Yao Huan, although you and I have known each other for a short time, I have never seen any happy look on your face. How much pain do you have in your heart? Don''t you really want to say it? " Mo Yao Huan instant also not instant of looking at Na LAN Xuan. In her eyes, nalanxiuan is so high and handsome. In particular, the cold moonlight hit him, but also gave him a touch of beauty. At this moment, Mo yaohuan was a little ashamed. She went back a step and said, "young master Nalan, it''s late at night. I''ll go back to my room first." Like escaping, Mo yaohuan quickly turns around and disappears near the pavilion. After returning to the room, Mo yaohuan leaned back against the door and her face was as hot as fire. She covered her chest and her eyelids trembled. "Oh, is that stupid?" A joke came from the room, and Mo yaohuan was startled. She stepped forward two steps and walked through the corridor to find Zhan Xiaojiu sitting by the window Eat bananas. Mo Yao Huan was stunned and quickly walked over, "are you OK, Xiao Jiu? Are you okay? Don''t think about it. In fact... " "Well, do you think I''m doing something like this?" "You How can you... " Mo yaohuan looks at Zhan Xiaojiu''s smiling face in surprise and always feels that something is wrong. "What''s the matter? I''m surprised to see that? I just go out to the toilet in the middle of the night, and then I see someone sitting under the pavilion divining. Originally, I wanted to see what you were doing. As a result, I found that someone who was not open-minded ran to tease you. So, in order not to arouse doubt, I eavesdropped on the corner for a while in the dark. Yao Huan, do you mind if we have such a good relationship? " If Mo yaohuan were not familiar with Zhan Xiaojiu, I''m afraid she would really say that she didn''t mind. But just because she knew her, Mo yaohuan was even more curious, "Xiaojiu, are you really OK? Actually In fact, I just divined for you. Later, young master Nalan came over, so I had a chat with him. We are really nothing. Don''t think much about it. " Zhan Xiaojiu then threw the banana peel on the table, "Yao Huan, what do you mean by thinking more? I didn''t think much, but when you finish, I think more. What should I do? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 484 Mo Yao Huan choked, saying it was not, not saying it. In a moment, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu again, "Xiaojiu, are you really OK? About the Regent, you What are you going to do? " "Oh, don''t talk about him. People are dead. What else can I do. I''ll live as I should in the future, but I still need to be widowed for him. " Mo yaohuan That''s not very nice, but it seems reasonable. Mo yaohuan nodded, "little nine, I really envy you!" "Tut! You admire what I do. Have you ever heard a sentence: some people live as if they were dead; some people die as if they were alive. Therefore, although Gu qianjue died miserably, in my heart, it is enough for him to live all the time. " Mo yaohuan nodded again, "Xiao Jiu, if you think so, I''ll be relieved. You don''t know how worried we are about you. I''m afraid you''ll find it hard to be short-sighted because of the Regent. " "Yao Huan, you don''t know me very well. People are dead. It''s useless for me to be short-sighted. Besides, my great youth has just begun. I can''t bear to have an accident myself Tut tut! With these words, the air in yaohuan''s room seemed suddenly cold. Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes were full of pride. He took a sip of tea and lowered his eyelids to block his look. Shaoqing, when the quiet needle in the room could be heard, Zhan Xiaojiu''s ear moved and his eyebrows slightly raised. Then he changed the topic, "Yao Huan, seriously, do you have any feelings for Nalan?" Mo Yao Huan was dumb for a moment, and seemed to be pondering how to speak. "Since you don''t say it, it''s acquiescence?" "Xiaojiu You, don''t talk nonsense Zhan Xiaojiu jokingly raised her chin, "little lady, how can I say nonsense. You admit it. Yes? Is it stupid? " "Xiaojiu I, I really don''t have it. " Hearing Mo yaohuan''s reply, Zhan Xiaojiu instinctively smelled something unusual. "Yao Huan, listen to what you mean. Don''t you have any feelings for nalanxiuan?" Hearing this, Mo yaohuan sighed heavily, "Xiao Jiu, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down "Tut, I don''t care what you mean. No matter what you decide, it''s all your business. I''m not going to step in and let you do this or that. What''s more, your future is up to you. Don''t think about the useless ones. The reason why I ask you is that Nalan Xuan treats you differently than others. But I respect your decision more, so I don''t have to have any psychological burden. It''s your own business, and no one else has the right to intervene or comment. " When Zhan Xiaojiu finished speaking, Mo yaohuan was relieved, "Xiaojiu, I''m sorry, I thought you were going to set us up." "What do you think? If you don''t like it, why should I fix you up?" Mo yaohuan bit her red lip and sighed: "Xiaojiu, in fact, there are several women who don''t like people like Nalan. But I used to be in the red chamber, so I''m used to the way those men act on occasion, and they all sit around and enjoy the happiness of all. They have wives and concubines in every family, but in the end, they don''t like the women outside. I know I don''t deserve to ask for anything. I admit I have feelings for Nalan. Because of this, I can''t walk with him easily. Xiao Jiu, you should know that once people have hope, they will want more. I once thought that if I could be his woman, I would like to be in the dust. But With hope at work, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be sad. After all, there are so many women in his backyard. I''ve thought about him walking into other women''s houses one night. Just thinking about it, I felt my heart twitching. Xiaojiu, how can I be with him when you say I am like this. Even if I can bear everything, I worry that one day, in order to compete for favors, I will not become the jealous women I once saw who hurt others for love and hurt myself. " What Mo yaohuan said is right. Even Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help praising her. This is really the most realistic problem. Nalanxian is affectionate, but as the poem says, "sentimental since ancient times, spare time hate, the origin of a good dream is the easiest to wake up.". Zhan Xiaojiu was shocked. It seems that she really underestimated Mo yaohuan''s Eq. What she thought was right, and even what she saw was realistic. How many women have been waiting for the word boudoir, but also countless people in the boudoir. But in the end, for the sake of men, how many people have gone to a dead end, and how many people have tortured each other with their whole lives.Zhan Xiaojiu immediately takes Mo yaohuan, takes her hand and whispers, "yaohuan, don''t force yourself. Besides, don''t talk about whether you are worthy or not. You are so precious, how can you despise yourself "Xiaojiu, I..." Mo yaohuan''s eyes are slightly red. For a moment, Zhan Xiaojiu can see that she is inevitably in love with nalanxiuan. But his affectionate, let Yao Huan back, in fact, this is also good. "Yao Huan, don''t think so much. What you want in the future is up to you. No matter where I go in the future, if you want to follow me, just follow me all the time. Of course, if you have your own place, I will not stop you. But you have to believe that the person who loves you most must be waiting for you somewhere in the world. That person is not nalanxiuan, but it must be someone else. " Mo yaohuan pursed her lips and nodded, "Xiaojiu, thank you. You came to comfort me when something like this happened. I really don''t know what to say. Xiaojiu, I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t have much ability, and I''m not as good as you. If I stay alone, I''m afraid I can''t escape into the red chamber. Xiaojiu, as long as you don''t drive me away, I will follow you all the time. " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Mo yaohuan with a slightly lost look, "don''t worry, I''m not willing to drive you away. With you, I''m opening my eyes. Come on, you''re OK. You can help me figure out the fate of Chongming... " Bored Zhan Xiaojiu watches Mo yaohuan''s divination in her room in the middle of the night. It''s been three days in the blink of an eye. During this period, whenever Zhan Xiaojiu appears in the public''s sight, her expression is a face of depression and grief. That silent sorrow is heartbreaking for many people. Regent and Regent princess love than Jin Jian, did not expect that now left the princess a lonely person. It''s pathetic to think about it. * the Ministry of punishment. "It''s not really me It''s not me... " In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, in the past three days, the Murong family has encountered an unprecedented crisis. Especially in the dark prison, murongqiu''s face was pale and murmured to himself. At that time, the morning is coming. In the early Dynasty, gubeiming and gubeichen came at the same time. The look of the two brothers are surprisingly dignified. "Brother Huang, this is enough to show that Murong house has long harbored evil intentions." Smell speech, Gu Beiming frown, "that Murong autumn recruit?" Gu Beichen shook his head, "not yet, but also said a lot of good things Murong Baoyi did!" "You keep an eye on this. If Uncle Huang''s death is really related to them, no one in Murong mansion can let go! " "Brother Huang, what are you going to do with them?" Gu Beiming pondered for a moment, "kill nine families!" Wen Yan, Gu Beichen''s eyes flashed, and a touch of sadness passed in a flash. It is undeniable that Gu qianjue''s death is also a big blow to him. Especially in recent days, he went to Zhongyi mansion no less than three times. But they didn''t see Zhan Xiaojiu. Although he had a hunch that there were still doubts about it, many people in the capital who had seen it with their own eyes were convinced. They are not likely to lie. "By the way, what''s the situation in the capital now?" Gu Beiming asked again, Gu Beichen sighed, "now people seem to be dissatisfied with the death of Uncle Huang, even..." "Even what?" Gu Beichen pursed his lips, and seemed embarrassed to say: "even some people say that it''s all our fault!" "Well! It''s a joke. What does he have to do with the imperial court when he was killed in the street because of his incompetence? " Gu Beichen was dumb, thought about it and continued: "brother, I''m afraid the key to this is Murong house. That Murong Qiu is on the verge of collapse now, and she has revealed before that it seems that Murong house and Liu family have been in frequent contact recently. " "Liu family?" Gu Beiming''s face sank in an instant. "You investigate carefully. If there is something about the Liu family, you will not tolerate it!" Gu Beichen nodded. If outsiders saw Gu Beiming''s order, they might think that he was avenging his uncle. But only he knew clearly that, in fact, the elder brother was making power for himself Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 485 Murong Qiu, who is in the Ministry of punishment, I''m afraid I never thought her nightmare would come so soon. At that time, her whole body seemed to be bleeding. The whole person was hanged on the cross, and his dress had already been beaten to pieces. She was shivering and her hair was broken on her forehead. However, whenever she is extremely tired and wants to close her eyes to sleep, she will be awakened by saltwater. "Ah..." Bone piercing pain with the evaporation of salt water into the wound, skin and flesh cracking convulsions. Murongqiu was awakened again, her whole person shaking like chaff, "please, kill me, kill me." She kept whispering, where there is a little bit of Murong family favorite two Miss scenery. "Well! Kill you? How can it be so cheap! Lao Tzu advised you to either confess quickly or let you live or die! " The prison head of the Ministry of punishment has been beating criminals all the year round, and has long cultivated a heart of stone. Even when Murong Qiu just sent it, it was quite beautiful. But after the Ministry of punishment extorts a confession, even the immortals can be forced to die by the cruel criminal law. "Not me, really not me..." Murongqiu is still proud. Even if he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep for three consecutive days, he still sticks to his teeth. She knew that someone wanted to calculate their Murong mansion. But who in the end is offended, even with the Regent''s life will all this in their head. She felt so tired that her wounds were numb with pain. But no matter what, she won''t be beaten by them. "Oh, little girl, you have a lot of backbone. I tell you, if you enter our department of punishment, you will either confess or die! Keep calling me until she admits it. I don''t believe it. How long can a delicate little girl last? " It seems that Murong Qiu is totally ignored by the prison''s cruel sight. Even if she was a woman, she was just a pile of white meat in front of him. The whip hit murongqiu again. After so much, she seems to have no strength to shout. Outside the prison, Gu Beiming and Gu Beichen both stand. Two people looking at Murong autumn mouth hard appearance, fundus unexpectedly in addition to disgust or disgust. "Brother Huang, it seems that she won''t admit it without some extraordinary means!" Gu Beichen glares at Murong Qiu''s miserable appearance, without any sympathy. For her, this woman can''t even compare with Xiaojiu''s hair. Smell speech, Gu Beiming sneer, "to this kind of woman, you go to OK!" Gu Beichen''s eyesight is shining, "the emperor''s younger brother will live up to the expectations." Then he turned and stepped forward, while Gu Beiming lowered his voice and said, "here you are. I have something else to do. If you ask anything, please let someone report it. " Gu Beichen nodded, "brother Huang, send brother Huang away!" Originally, Gu Beichen was not sure about it. After all, he didn''t want to say something in front of Gu Beiming. Fortunately, he wants to go back to the palace, and then it''s Gu Beichen''s turn to appear. He watched the figure of Gu Beiming walking far away. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised and he walked into the cell slowly. Prison head a see Gu Beichen appear, immediately very dogleg flattery of smile way: "two Wangye, you come." "Well, how''s it going?" The prison head immediately kicked murongqiu''s belly, "the girl still won''t say anything. I''m thinking of executing her to death. You''re coming "Well, you step back first. I want to have a chat with her alone." The prison head quickly bowed, "yes, second Lord, please. Come with me, all of you After a short time, Gu Beichen took a graceful seat in the chair in front of Murong Qiu after the prison head and all the people left the prison. He looked at it coldly. Junyan''s disdain was obvious. "Murongqiu, how do you feel?" The arrival of Gu Beichen fills the smelly cell with a cold breath. Murong Qiu, who was hung on the cross, opened his eyes vaguely. When he saw Gu Beichen, he immediately burst into tears. "Second prince, you have to be aware that it''s really not me..." "Not you? That''s strange. Now all the evidence points to you. Now you deny it, don''t you hit me in the face? " Murongqiu breathed, "second prince, what ability can I have to assassinate the Regent, I..." "Murong Qiu, of course you don''t have that ability, but you Murong are rich and generous. It''s not difficult for you to bribe killers. I come to see you alone now, just to give you a chance to tell the truth.Do you know that in the past three days, you''ve been biting everything, but you don''t know that someone has signed your deeds! " Murongqiu''s face is unbelievable, "impossible, second prince, I didn''t do anything, how could someone draw?" "I didn''t say it was you! But who are you close to recently? I don''t need to remind you. Just in time, I also have a few words to ask you. I heard that your father Murong Baoyi was called the underground emperor when he was in Biancheng. I wonder if this is true or not? " Hearing this, Murong Qiu immediately retorts, "this Second prince, this is all nonsense of the common people. Don''t take it seriously. " "Oh? Since it''s common people''s nonsense, it''s time to prove that there is no fire without wind. " "Second prince, my father is loyal to the court. Even in his arms, he insisted on going to the morning. Second prince, you can''t believe the words of villains. " Gu Beichen raised his eyelids slightly. "Do you mean that our king has no ability to refute right and wrong?" "I I... " Gu Beichen sneered, "I''ll ask you again, your Murong family used to be the magistrate of Biancheng, and their annual salary was only a few hundred Liang. But now, tens of millions of taels of silver have been found from your Murong mansion. How can we say that? " Murongqiu was stunned and clenched his red lips, "this My father does some small business on weekdays, so... " "Bold! The way of being an official is not to compete with the people for profit. As an orthodox official, Murong Baoyi dares to do business privately! Murongqiu, if it''s just your Murong family, I will be able to punish you Murongqiu is completely stupid. But even so, she can''t say that her father is reselling military equipment. "What? Speechless? I still want to ask about that book. Of the 50000 troops who had set out from the capital for the frontier. By chance, Wang found that all the equipment and military products used by this team were of inferior quality. Some people have testified that these things are Murong Baoyi''s secret trade with the Vice General of the central military. Do you know about it? " Smell speech, Murong autumn don''t want to shake his head, "no, this is absolutely not. The second prince knows that my father is just a little magistrate of Biancheng. How can he climb up to the vice commander of the army... " "Oh! This is very simple, because the deputy commander in the army is the Liu family. But you and Liu family''s relations, also uses this Wang to narrate repeatedly? Murong Qiu is considered smart. I know that Murong Baoyi loves you very much. Even a lot of things make you stand for him. But you don''t think much about it. People who have come into contact with you recently should confess all of them! " Murongqiu''s breathing is disordered and his eyes are flashing. She sees Gu Beichen one face disdain of appearance, the defense line in the final heart still burst dike. "It''s impossible. You''re lying. How could they confess! " Murong Qiu screamed and hissed, and felt like a fool for three days. Gu Beichen spits out a foul breath and slowly gets up from the chair. He comes forward and holds Murong Qiu''s dirty chin. "Murong Qiu, don''t be clever to me. Liu Yumei and tie Xinling have already admitted everything. You Murong family know their ambition. Even dare to help them secretly. Murong''s house has just moved to the capital. It''s so fast that you can''t tell whose dog the master is. Do you think I will forgive you? " When Gu Beichen finished speaking, murongqiu''s eyes became dull in an instant. She kept twittering and shaking her head. "No way, it''s impossible. They found me. How can this be possible? My father said, "we are all on the same boat..." "Murongqiu, you don''t understand when you die? From the beginning, the Liu family usurped the throne. I didn''t expect to take you with me. After all, your Murong family is just a brick thrown by the Liu family. Do you think that meeting Liu Yumei and iron heart can contribute to the overall situation? How stupid! A abandoned sinful woman and an unknown father. Do you really think the Lius are willing to accept them? " "You What do you mean by that Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 486 "Isn''t it? Ha ha, murongqiu, you still don''t understand! There are so many children in the Liu family. Why do you think Liu Chunsheng will let Liu Yumei and tie Xinling contact you? After all, you are just tools to be used. Does your father think the Lius really want to cooperate with him? From the beginning to the end, in addition to Liu Yumei and tie Xinling, have you ever met the people of the Liu family? As the old saying goes, "uncle, it''s good to enjoy the cool, but you don''t really think you''re relying on the big tree of the Liu family." "Second prince, please tell me what''s going on? Where''s my father? Where are my father and mother now? " Murongqiu shrunk all over, and the cool air under her feet made her panic. "The other party has confessed. Do you think your father, your mother and even your whole Murong mansion can survive? Murongqiu is a hero who knows current affairs. If you really think about Murong mansion, you will tell everything you know. Maybe, I can look at it for your sake and give Murong a free hand. " "Really Really? " Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, "this king, only give you a chance!" Murongqiu clenches her teeth and ponders. Her hands full of scars keep clenching. For a long time, her heart sank, "well, I said, I said all!" Gu Beichen breathed a sigh of relief. Murongqiu thought he was smart, but he was just shocked by his words. As long as she is willing to say, it will not be difficult to take down the Liu family next! At this moment, Gu Beichen suddenly felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulder. Although he is cold and proud, he is still a young man of flesh and blood. No matter how the emperor brother decides, he wants to do something for the emperor uncle in his heart. Even if Not really for him, even for Xiaojiu. In the final analysis, Gu Beichen''s nature is not bad, but years of being in a high position will inevitably make him overconfident. Now, knowing too many things overnight, Chongming''s safety seems to have become a big trouble for him. After Gu Beichen left his cell, murongqiu was also put down from the cross. She was hurt all over, and her eyes were dull. After being thrown into a solitary cell, she sat still on the withered grass. It''s over. It''s all over. Her splendor was destroyed overnight. But all this is the fault of iron heart! If she doesn''t say, how can Gu Beichen suspect Murong''s family. As everyone knows, all these are just the excuses that Gu Beichen used to make her confess. At present, Gu Beichen has all the evidence of Murong family and Liu family''s secret trade in her hand. She thinks that even if Liu family wants to stay out of the affair, it''s impossible. * it''s night. Murongqiu sat alone, embarrassed like a beggar. The leftovers at the door had been put away all day, but she didn''t move. A strange sound came from outside the cell door, and murongqiu''s eyes moved. Then, the iron lock outside the cell door was opened. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the tiny figure walking slowly. Suddenly, she had the illusion of being separated from others. "You It''s... " She couldn''t see each other''s face at all because the other came in with the backlight. But judging from her figure, she always felt familiar. "Miss Murong, long time no see. How can you be like this The sound Murong qiude''s eyes immediately burst out with infinite hatred, "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''ll kill you!" She roared, relying on a brute force to want to get up to occupy small nine hands. However, she just stood up, felt a whirl, just walked two steps, the result was her dancing cloud sleeve to pat fly. Murongqiu mercilessly falls to sit on the ground, the wound of blood coagulation collapses again. Regardless of the pain, she yelled, "Zhan Xiaojiu, I won''t let you go." "Oh! It''s all this virtue, and I''m still speechless. Murongqiu, who gives you confidence? If I hadn''t seen you like this, I might have thought you were a arrogant and arrogant master. Now think about it, Murong Baoyi can see you so important, you are not without merit "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t be proud! What can you do better than me? Don''t you have a better relationship with the Regent? Now that everyone else is dead, why don''t you die? " Zhan Xiaojiu leaned on the doorframe, "nonsense, who told you my uncle died! That''s what you snot blindfolded people think.To be honest, how do you feel? When I was in front of the restaurant, didn''t you still say you wanted to deal with me? Now that I''ve sent them to my door, why don''t you do it? " The emergence of Zhan Xiaojiu is an unbearable blow to Murong Qiu. As soon as she heard Zhan Xiaojiu''s words, she immediately screamed, "it''s you Are you using me? " "Tut Tut, murongqiu, you are a pig brain. If I want to deal with you, I can give you a chance to breathe. I didn''t do such a soft hearted thing. But you''re right. The people who deal with you are our family. But you can''t blame us, who let you have a good life, but you have to move your mind. Well, if you hadn''t been in a bad mood, I might have left long ago. " Murong Qiu listen to account for small nine words, a breath did not mention up, almost did not faint past. In other words, she indirectly admitted that this incident had something to do with her. "Zhan Xiaojiu, how can you be so cruel? More than 100 lives in Murong mansion will be destroyed in your hands!" "Bang, murongqiu, don''t wear a hat for me. Murong mansion will have today. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget, I haven''t bothered you from the beginning to the end. But you don''t let me go, and then you covet my man. You say you''re a big man. Can you make a face? " "You..." "I don''t know what I am! Today, I''m not here to talk about the past with you. I''ll just tell you one thing. It''s up to you to listen or not! " Murongqiu is suspicious, "what words..." "Now, it can be said that your Murong house has become the fish on the chopping board. However, it''s not impossible to save them. As long as you give me all the evidence related to the Liu family in your father''s hand, I will avoid the punishment of your Murong mansion for copying your family. " "Hahaha, Zhan Xiaojiu, do you think I''m a fool?" Zhan Xiaojiu said, "don''t you think you are? You are such a pig brain, and you want to join hands with Liu Chunsheng, the cunning old Jian. Even if he succeeds in usurping the throne, you are his accomplices. Since ancient times, which emperor would allow people around him to know his past scandals. Is it a pig? Is it a fool? You''ve been making wedding dresses for people from beginning to end. Do you really think you can be masters from now on? " Murongqiu is speechless by Zhan Xiaojiu. It''s because I''ve been in contact with Murong Baoyi for so many times. So she was able to figure out the subtleties very quickly. "Murongqiu, you don''t have much time. Now, the deputy commander of the Liu family has taken people to copy Murong''s house. If you don''t hand over the evidence to me now, I''m afraid I can''t save you later! " "You What did you say... " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "do you believe it or not! Xiaoyue, since she doesn''t want to leave, come and say goodbye to her. Anyway, this is also your half sister. Even if the IQ is moving, we are not fussy. " Zhan Xiaojiu opens his mouth to the door, and Murong Qiu responds immediately. "Murongyue, how could you be here?" The voice is settled, and Murong month has appeared in good condition. Compared with Murong autumn, the moon at this time is just stars in the sky, clean and beautiful. "Murongqiu, do you know me?" While speaking, Murong Yue reaches out her hand to lift her forehead, and the scar on it is instantly revealed. Although the light was dim, murongqiu recognized her as the murongyue she had met in the street. "You How can it be you? " "Murong Qiu, I''m curious now. Did you know what Murong Baoyi had done to me. And the fake Murong moon who has been living in Murong mansion. Don''t you really know? " Murongqiu is completely stupid. "What are you talking about? What is true or false? " Murongyue sighed, looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, "it seems that I may have misunderstood her before." "That''s useful. Isn''t she still fooled? " "Cheated? What are you fooled by? What are you talking about? " Murong Yue and Zhan Xiaojiu looked at each other and immediately explained, "at the beginning, do you know that because I didn''t want to help Murong Baoyi, he had me killed and thrown into the mass grave. I think, if you really don''t know, then It can only be said that your obedience is exactly what Murong Baoyi needs. "In other words, if Murong Qiu is not obedient, I''m afraid her fate is no different from Murong Yue''s. What a painful understanding! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 487 "Your obedience is exactly what Murong Baoyi needs." Murongyue''s words keep echoing in murongqiu''s ears. She could not even imagine that her father, who had loved her so much for so long, would really be such a person? Xu saw that she didn''t believe it. Murong Yue sighed, "if you think about it carefully, when I was in Murong mansion, he knew that I was the real Murong Yue, but he was willing to give me a hard hand. Do you think that if you didn''t help him do so much secretly, how could you become a beloved second lady? " "No, it''s not what you said. You''re lying Murongqiu suddenly called out. The sharp voice echoed in the cell. "You don''t know better than anyone if I''m cheating. If you are willing to continue to help him up to now, we will not say anything. Xiaojiu, let''s go. She''s stubborn, and there''s no need to give her any more opportunities! " Murong month deliberately to account for small nine mouth, immediately two people pose to go. "Wait!" Murong autumn dry voice difficult call to occupy small nine and Murong month. She looked up at murongyue and said with a bitter smile, "why do you think I will believe you?" Hearing this, Murong Yue sighed, "do you believe it or not. Time will tell. Just this time, if you don''t believe it, we''ll see. Do you think Murong Baoyi will keep you when things happen like this? When the trial starts in a few days, you will know how stupid you are to help him do this. " With that, Murong Yue left the cell first. She is very glad that although she was hurt by Murong Baoyi, her ending will not be the same as Murong Qiu. It is undeniable that Xiao Jiu also contributed to this. This time, she asked people to swap the fake Murong month with her in advance, so she could stand here intact. In the cell, only Zhan Xiaojiu and Murong Qiu are left. Murong Qiu looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with a smile on his lips and said sarcastically, "you really don''t love him. Otherwise, how can you still laugh? " Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "you care about me! It''s up to me whether you love or not. What are you worrying about? " "You..." Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Murong Qiu''s miserable appearance and can''t help but show sympathy. She looked at her for a moment. "In fact, we don''t have a deep relationship. But you just want to be against me. Now that you''ve become like this, who can you blame? " "There''s no need for your kindness." "You''re right. I''m just being kind. Of course. What did you think about what I said just now? If you take us back to find the evidence of Murong Baoyi, maybe you still have a chance. However, even if you don''t take us, with my ability, it''s only a matter of time to find out. Anyway, it''s up to you to do it or not. I''ll tell you all about it. The smell in this cell is really bad. " Finish saying, occupy small nine then stretch out a hand to fan in the nose end, this time she is really don''t plan to stay for a long time. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu out of the cell, murongqiu''s face is also full of struggle. Until she had disappeared outside the door, murongqiu had not recovered. This time, Zhan Xiaojiu outside the door looked disappointed. Even though she had heard the rustle in her cell, there was only one chance. She took murongyue, who was waiting outside the door, and left the cell unconsciously. And as she left, a gust of fragrant wind blowing, those sleepy do not know the day and night of the prison also gradually with sex. "Damn, I fell asleep. Get up and see if anyone has run away For a moment, the people in the cell were in a mess. But murongqiu, who had been locked, patted the door anxiously, "Zhan Xiaojiu, you come back, you come back, I''ll go with you, you come back." However, no matter how she called, Zhan Xiaojiu never appeared again. Murongqiu also finally know, originally occupy small nine really is to give her opportunity. When the prison head outside made rounds one by one, she realized that she was really desperate this time. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you come back..." She was still shouting, but Zhan Xiaojiu, who had already gone far, went directly to Murong mansion with people. For small nine, she really want to give murongqiu a chance, but she didn''t seize it, that''s no chat. * that night, Zhan Xiaojiu and Murong Yue turned Murong''s house over. But there is still no evidence. At that time, the moon was dark and the wind was high. She took Murong Yue to sit on the roof of a wing room in the backyard."Xiaojiu, why don''t we go back first. Or, I''ll ask murongqiu again... " "No! Since Murong Qiu refused to submit, there would be no second chance. Besides, it''s not certain that Murong Qiu knows where those things are. I''ve given her a chance. If I can''t grasp it, I can only blame her for her ignorance of current affairs. " Murongyue pursed her lips. She knew that once Zhan Xiaojiu made a decision, it was something that could not be changed. The two men looked up from the roof of the house on a cold day. Suddenly, Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened, "look..." She pointed to the place where the torch suddenly lit up in the front yard of Murong mansion, and her face was excited. Murong Yue then looked, "it seems that a lot of people have come." "Vice commander in the army!" "How do you know?" Zhan Xiaojiu said, "listen, those people make a sound of Ding Ding Dong when they walk. Only people in the barracks wear armor. Hum, he was really anxious. When the Murong family had an accident, he took someone to pretend to search. You wait for me here, where he goes, I''m sure you''ll find those things. " Murong Yue frowned, "small nine, I accompany you. I don''t trust you alone. " Smell speech, occupy small nine actions, "so, three people you rest assured?" Three? After thinking about it, Murong Yue suddenly became angry, "Xiao Jiu, don''t make fun of me I''m too young to get in the way "That doesn''t work. If something happens to your baby in your stomach, what can you do if Anyu tries to find me?" Murong month dumb, and occupy small nine completely do not give her the opportunity to refute, blink of an eye from the roof of a jump. Of course, she didn''t tell murongyue that she was already pregnant. Except for Gu qianjue, Feng Huan and others, Huaying didn''t know about it. After Zhan Xiaojiu fell on the roof, he flashed into the night. Murong month is slightly anxious in the roof carefully hidden. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement from Zhan Xiaojiu. Just as she was anxiously thinking about whether to go down and have a look, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder. "Girl, I''ve been waiting a long time." Murong month frightening back, patting the chest, "small nine, you want to scare me to death!" "Hey, you''re kidding. What are you doing?" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and raises the thick account in his hand. But she turned her eyes and frowned. "Really? Where is he hiding? " Smell speech, occupy small nine corners of the mouth a smoke, "chamber pot......" Murong Yue Such a disgusting place is really unexpected. Murong month seriously looked down, after listening carefully, found that there was no movement, she looked at Zhan Xiaojiu suspiciously: "what about them?" "In the house. If you don''t do good things in the middle of the night, how can you let them go so easily. Let''s go to the penal department again and send them a message. It seems that the Vice General of the army is itching to pass on a notice from the Ministry of punishment to search. " "Ah? Don''t they follow orders? " "I''ve been ordered to do it. Those who follow orders will sneak into other people''s houses in the middle of the night. " Murong is silent. After Zhan Xiaojiu takes her and disappears into the night sky, those people who come to find things in the open Murong mansion are waiting for the dawn. Also don''t know who is behind make Yin move, unexpectedly all of them point a point to fix here. And, most of all, the door was open. It''s cold enough in the room at night in winter. If it''s frozen in the middle of the night, it''s not dead or disabled. All the people brought by the vice commander in the army have a bitter look on their faces. But They can''t even talk. This night, destined not calm. And all the Murong family were locked up in the Ministry of punishment, and their days were also very hard. The next day, Zhan Xiaojiu still shut himself in the room like nothing happened. As the sky brightened, a rustling sound came from the door. Her eyes moved, "come in." When the back window is opened, a figure that shouldn''t have appeared in Zhongyi mansion stands out "Xiaojiu, are you looking for me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 488 At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu gathered up his cloak and said, "come in." Her tone was a little dull and her face was black. It looks very spiritless, with a lonely eye. Gu Beichen looked at Zhan Xiaojiu like this, and his heart was inexplicably sour, "Xiaojiu, I..." "I''m fine. I asked you to come here today to give you this! That''s all I can do. The last thing uncle Huang wanted to see before he died was that Chongming was in danger. Now, after this thing is given to you, it has nothing to do with me about Chongming. " Zhan Xiaojiu hands over a thick account to Gu Beichen. As she looked down, she saw him turn two pages quickly. After a simple look, Gu Beichen''s face was very ugly, "this Are they all officials who have dealings with Murong Baoyi? " "Well, you see that. For Murong Baoyi, the Liu family is just one of them. Among them, more than 30 officials were involved. And many of them are court officials. At the beginning, he was able to jump from a small Zhizhou to the capital. I don''t need to say that you should know the trickiness. You can take away this account as the last thing I do for you. In a few days, I will leave the capital. I won''t come back in the future. " Hearing the words, Gu Beichen''s fingertips suddenly clenched. "Xiaojiu, even if Uncle Huang is not here, you can still stay here. If you don''t dislike it, I can... " "No, Gu Beichen, thank you for your kindness. No matter what the capital means to me, he died here. Even if I stay, it''s just to remind me how miserable his death is. Leaving may be the best result for me and for you. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu turns around and looks lonely at a place, but claps for his acting skills in his heart. Why didn''t she find herself acting so well. If she lived in the modern age, she would be able to take the movie queen. "Xiaojiu..." Gu Beichen obscurely looked at her figure, subconsciously went to her back, palm slightly lift, but dun in the air. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but there was not enough reason. "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry!" He endured for a moment, and finally put his hand down. With his back to Gu Beichen, Zhan Xiaojiu also breathed a sigh of relief. She can''t guarantee, if Gu Beichen really put his hand on her shoulder, she will blow out him. "There''s no need to say I''m sorry. It has nothing to do with you." Gu Beichen shook his head, "little nine, I''m not talking about this. I mean If at first... " Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly turned around, "you think too much. Everything in the past is like smoke in the past. You don''t have to think too much. After all, there are some things that no one knows will turn out like this. " Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and looked at her, "Xiao Jiu, if I say that I am willing to protect you and accept you, will you consider staying?" Zhan Xiaojiu''s eyes moved, and she looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes, which seemed to be deeply affectionate. She couldn''t help laughing, "don''t say such silly things." "Xiaojiu, I''m serious." Gu Beichen finally still can''t help but press his hands on Zhan Xiaojiu''s shoulder. His eyebrows tighten, Mou Guang firm, also seems to tell occupy small nine, he is how serious. Unfortunately, his performance, in addition to let account for small nine''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, there is no other. If she was Zhan Xiaojiu, she would be very happy to hear him say that. But she is not. Zhan Xiaojiu took Gu Beichen''s hand away, stepped back and shook his head, "don''t be silly, we are impossible. Moreover, no matter whether he has an accident or not, we are not determined to leave in one day or two. Gu Beichen, the reason why I am willing to help you is that Chongming is his guardian for you. Therefore, even though I have been infinitely disappointed in you, for him, I am still willing to help. Don''t say that in the future. We are different people, and we are doomed to fail. I just want to give you this thing today. Don''t say anything else. " Zhan Xiaojiu''s indifferent and alienated attitude hurt Gu Beichen. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu and couldn''t help roaring, "can''t I compare with a dead man? Zhan Xiaojiu, you used to love me so much, why are you so calm now? Are all the words you said before false? " Gu Beichen, who was very angry, began to put on airs again.In Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, there is satire as well as satire. She sighed, "what before, what can we do? It''s all over. You still remember it. Is that interesting? Gu Beichen, I said, I lost my memory. So, the equivalent of my amnesia also makes me reborn. Actually, you don''t want me. Just because you are not reconciled, so will never forget. You can''t stand the person who once devoted himself to you turning away. You don''t think that people who were willing to die for you will treat you as strangers now. Gu Beichen, don''t talk silly again. He is your uncle, and I will always be your aunt. Things have been handed over to you. It''s up to you to solve them. You go. I''ll sell the Zhongyi mansion soon. Don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. " At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t see Gu Beichen. He turned and walked into the inner room. Her departure, let Gu Beichen a person stand in the room, long stop. He doesn''t deny what Zhan Xiaojiu said, but what he didn''t say is that his love has been born, but he has no chance to say it again. When Gu Beichen left from the back window with the account, the door of the inner room suddenly opened a crack. Zhan Xiaojiu patted his chest, "paralyzed, it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!" "Do it for yourself!" A cold sneer came from behind the screen, and Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly hit with a palm, and the man jumped out, "Hey, you really do it." "Nalan Xuan, why do you talk so much nonsense. I just want you to send me a message. I''ll give you a good idea! " Nalanxiuan tidied up his clothes and said, "well, I know it''s me who helps you, but do you still treat me like this? What about your conscience? " "What''s the use of conscience? I''ll tell you something. If you beat me again, I''ll go to guqianjue. Tell him you told me he was alive! Well, I''ll see how you can explain to him then! " Smell speech, Na LAN Xuan jump foot, "I say to occupy small nine, you after all is not a person.". If you dare to tell Gu qianjue, then Do you believe me? Let him know that you meet Gu Beichen in private. " Zhan Xiaojiu sneered: "no problem, then you go and say it quickly. Just please tell him by the way that I''m going to elope with Gu Beichen. What''s his reaction! Anyway, you found Gu Beichen for me. If it''s true, who''s in the bad luck! " Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure Zhan Xiaojiu, I owe you in my last life... " "I wish you knew! By the way, what''s the situation over there now? This guy hasn''t come back for a long time. Hasn''t the white bone hall recovered yet? " Nalanxiuan snorted, turned and sat down, "I heard that he disbanded the white bone hall. We''re dealing with our brothers now. " "Disbanded? So willful?! Don''t give it to me. " "You love to take advantage! What''s good about a mere white bone hall. At that time, it was only by killing a few slightly famous people that people became familiar with it. " Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at nalanxiuan, "just a white bone hall? It seems that you xuanyuezong are very powerful. " Na lanxuan: "I''m not sure." No way to chat! When I meet Zhan Xiaojiu, I can''t talk to her like a normal person. This minute can irritate people''s rhythm. "Nalan, do me another favor!" Occupy small nine fundus essence suddenly appear, however Na LAN Xuan is not willing to, "what do you want to do? I can tell you, don''t make too much noise. Otherwise, if he knows that I''m helping you behind your back, I''ll have no good fruit to eat! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "Oh, do you think that if he pretends to die and hides from me, he can have good fruit to eat? Anyway, in a word, can you help me or not! If you don''t help me, I''ll go to... " "Yes, grandma, I''ll help you, I''ll help you! But I have conditions! " "Say it "I want to Yao Huan "Why don''t you go to heaven?" Occupy small nine a satire, Na LAN Xuan immediately laugh, "anyway you say you help or not." "No help!"!!! If you want a woman, you won''t fight for it? What do you want from me? She''s not mine Na LAN Xuan frowns, "is not your person? Isn''t she your maid "Go to your uncle, that''s my sister! Mao''s maid. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 489 Three days later, the rumor that the second young lady of Murong mansion bought a murderer to attack the Regent intensified in the capital. Even around the house of Murong mansion, people threw a lot of rotten eggs. On the first day of the lunar month, the cold weather is covered with a layer of frost and fog in the early morning. However, even so, it can''t stop the people who love watching. On this day, the Ministry of punishment opened the case of Murong house at the entrance of the vegetable market. Early in the morning, around the vegetable market has long been surrounded by people. They stood outside the triangle fence, anxiously waiting for the Ministry to open a case. "Hey, what''s the origin of Murong mansion? I''ve heard that the imperial court has found tens of millions of taels of silver from their homes! " "Really? It''s not that their family used to be a prefecture magistrate. What''s the salary of Zhizhou in one year? " "Who says not? Our Regent died young. It''s light to copy their home." The Murong government, the people''s duty, will soon come. Far away, the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground came. The people were silent in the distance. But see, that a car escort Murong Baoyi and Murong autumn and false Murong month slowly. For them, how beautiful it used to be, how miserable it is now. "Look, she''s the one who''s going to attack the Regent. Hit her At the end of the speech, many leaves, rotten eggs and even stone throwers appeared among the people. In the crowd, a petite figure, looking at the messy scene, kept smacking. All the people in the capital belong to wolves. Even throwing stones. But she saw the stone hit on murongqiu''s forehead with her own eyes, and her head was broken and bleeding. "Stop it, all of you Seeing that both Murong Baoyi and Murong Qiu were beaten, the officers and soldiers on patrol came forward to stop them. After Murong Baoyi and others were taken off the prison car, they were directly taken to the interrogation platform. The people were filled with righteous indignation, as if they had a deep hatred. At that time, murongqiu eyes empty, ragged kneeling above. Beside her are Murong Baoyi and Murong Yue. After being detained for so many days, this is also her first meeting with Murong Baoyi. Her hoarse voice called softly: "Dad..." "Shut up! I''m not your father Murong Baoyi''s eyes covered suddenly stare at Murong Qiu. The eyes were full of hate and disgust. Murongqiu''s heart was choked, "Dad, I didn''t do it..." "Well! Does it matter if you do it or not? I was really blind at the beginning. I didn''t expect that everything I worked so hard was destroyed by you. " "Dad, I..." "Prisoners are not allowed to whisper in the hall." The Minister of punishment sitting at the top gave a cold hum. He frowned and looked at Murong Baoyi, shaking his head and sighing. "Mr. Li, you have to make the decision for me. I''m really wronged this time." Murong Baoyi looks up at the Minister of punishment who once had a lot of friendship with him and asks for mercy. Hearing this, Li Shangshu sighed, "brother Murong, if you really haven''t done it, the imperial court will give you back your innocence. Come on, bring me the evidence... " "Two Wangye, come here!" The appearance of Gu Beichen made Li Shangshu''s face suddenly stiff. He quickly stepped down from the high platform, looking at the crowd that automatically dispersed, bowing, "I see the second prince." "Get up." Gu Beichen appeared in black fur, his hair was tied behind his head, and Junyan''s face was cold. Because in Caishikou Street trial, all the people also look at Gu Beichen, kneel down to say hello. Of course, at the corner of the street, there is a cold figure standing in the cold wind. In ancient times, there was a flash of light in the northern sky, and I looked at it from the sky. He frowned slightly dissatisfied with looking at account for small nine, silent sigh, after the solution of the lower body of the Cape, to the side of the confidant, "give this to her." Gu Beichen saw Zhan Xiaojiu''s thin clothes, completely ignored the look of the people, and directly gave Zhan Xiaojiu his cloak. This move, although very common, but also immediately many people''s attention to account for small nine. She took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at the cape that the man had brought. At the bottom of her heart, it was helpless. She didn''t want to show up, but "Look, that''s not the Regent princess!" "Yes, I didn''t expect the regent to be so beautiful. But it''s really bad luck. " "Who said no, although the Regent princess used to be so perverse, you can see her haggard face, it''s really distressing." The common people are all the people who are driven by the wind.The appearance of Gu Beichen and his attention to Zhan Xiaojiu will naturally leave a lot of impression in people''s hearts. Account for small nine took the cloak, handed over to the side of the cold Yu. From the beginning of appearing in the street, Zhan Xiaojiu''s small face was pale and bloodless. It''s a pity to see it. In recent days, Zhan Xiaojiu''s seclusion makes people cherish him. Gu Beichen saw that Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t put on his cape, but he didn''t say much. "Second prince, why are you here?" Li Shangshu looked respectfully at Gu Beichen. In the cold wind of December, his forehead was soaked in cold sweat. Gu Beichen looked at him contemptuously, "this matter, this king and the emperor elder brother all value extremely. Since it''s Li Shangshu who interrogates him in person, it''s good for Wang to watch. " At the end of the speech, Gu Beichen and Li Shangshu passed by by by mistake, and their awe inspiring attitude exerted great pressure on the vegetable market. After Gu Beichen was seated, the Minister of punishment and the chief bookkeeper were all ready. He took a serious look at Gu Beichen, then slowly opened the file. With Li Shangshu''s formal interrogation, Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows became tighter and tighter. "Wait!" When Li Shangshu asked murongqiu who would frame her, Gu Beichen spoke. Hearing this, Li Shangshu breathed, "second prince, what''s the problem?" Gu Beichen gave him a look. "Li Shangshu, as the head of the Ministry of punishment, who taught you to try a case like this?" Li Shangshu immediately got up, "two Wangye forgive me, I don''t know what''s wrong with the next officer?" "Well! Questions? The imperial court gave you this task to convict them with evidence. It''s not about giving them a reason to slander. You just asked who they were trying to frame? Do you mean the court is going to frame them? " With this remark, Li Shangshu''s face turned white. He hurriedly went to Gu Beichen''s front and knelt down with a puff, "second prince, I''ll ask you to surrender your crime." "You don''t have to be guilty, Li Shangshu. I know you have a long relationship with Murong Baoyi. But before the law, everyone is equal. If you really want to overturn the case, then... " "No, no, no, the second prince misunderstood. In that case, the next officer will decide the sentence now!" Gu Beichen glanced at him and said, "there is no need to mete out punishment. Murong Baoyi is in the official business, and colludes with his colleagues to form a party for personal gain. Such a person is just a moth in the imperial court. Of course, Wang and his brother are not unreasonable. Now it is decided to confiscate all the property of Murong mansion. As for the rest of the people in the mansion, they will be sent to the frontier and will never be allowed to return to Beijing. " Words fall, the quiet needle around the vegetable market can be heard. Even Murong Baoyi looked at Gu Beichen with a dead face. "Why How can I make such a decision? I didn''t let anyone kill the Regent. It''s a trap. We are wronged. " On hearing the distribution of frontier, Murong Qiu suddenly screamed madly. Gu Beichen looked at her in disgust, "it doesn''t matter if you are wronged. Murongqiu, if you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! When you left Yuexiang restaurant and talked outside, did you ever think that you would have this day? Li Shangshu, what are you waiting for? Let''s take someone to the house. " Gu Beichen then sneered at Murong Baoyi and Murong Qiu. For him, it''s just getting rid of a borer of the imperial court. But he hopes that for Zhan Xiaojiu, it can give her a little comfort in her heart. In this way, Gu Beichen''s eyes looked around. However, I didn''t find Zhan Xiaojiu after watching for a long time. He frowned, suddenly, but Murong Qiu on the stage cried: "it''s Zhan Xiaojiu She set me up. What''s more, she should have committed the same crime as the common people for breaking into the prison without permission before Well Murongqiu is still not afraid of death, but in the end her words suddenly disappeared. Gu Beichen''s hand under the sleeve moved slightly, and a strong spirit penetrated into her mouth, which broke her throat in an instant. So far, the Murong family, which has just sprung up, has fallen completely overnight At the same time, another conflict broke out in the deep courtyard of the Imperial Palace on the other side of Caishikou! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 490 Palace, FengChen palace. "Xiandi, please let go of the Empress Dowager first!" FengChen palace, before being left in the side of Empress Dowager Ning, otherwise the protection of Mo Qi a face angry looking at ancient Qian Yao. Hearing this, Gu Qianyao squeezed empress dowager Ning''s neck again. "Let Gu qianjue come to see me, or I will take Chongming''s palace." His anger was beyond expression. "The former Emperor, the Regent is dead, and..." "Dog slave, shut up! I don''t believe it. He will die so easily Gu Qianyao holds empress dowager Ning in her hand without pity. Even Mo Qi, who was specially placed by Gu Beichen to protect her, never thought that such a thing would happen. "The first emperor..." "If guqianjue is really dead, let Zhan Xiaojiu come to see me! Otherwise, today I will not only kill your empress dowager, but also wash the palace with blood! " As Gu Qianyao said, Mozi was also forced into a desperate situation. He gave a sign in his eyes to his companion, and then continued to confront him. At this time, the second prince was at the entrance of the vegetable market, and the emperor was still in the early days. It can be said that FengChen palace is the most relaxed time. I didn''t expect that the first emperor not only died, but also took empress dowager Ning. Mo Qi stared at Gu Qianyao for a moment, for fear that he would do something to empress dowager Ning because of his anger. "Emperor, why are you doing this. Is it true that you don''t care about your old love at all? " Empress Dowager Ning''s pale face is full of pain. She looks at Gu Qianyao beside her and suddenly feels that this man is strange. At that time, even if she was not the favorite, she was also the one he trusted most. I didn''t expect that now he jumped out of the wall and caused so many troubles. "Shut up, too! This time, it must have something to do with you. Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu, since they dare to cheat me, don''t be a turtle Gu Qianyao roared in a low voice in FengChen palace, but empress dowager Ning''s look was calm. She sighed with a faint sigh, "emperor, do you only think that they cheated you, then you have no selfishness?" "You bitch, shut up Gu Qianyao was so angry that he slapped empress dowager Ning hard behind her. With the strength of palm wind, she directly beat empress dowager Ning''s five internal organs like burning pain. She vomited a mouthful of blood at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became dark. "The emperor, show mercy." Mozi anxiously looked at empress dowager Ning almost knocked out, impatient but there was no way. "The emperor? It seems that for a long time, you really can''t be dead! " "Oh, look at what you said. You''ve all held the grand ceremony. Who knows you''re feigning death." A burst of clear banter came from outside the hall, and the eyes of Mozi and Empress Dowager Ning were full of excited water. "Princess regent, you Here you are No matter how many bad things Mo Qi had done with Gu Beichen before, he was very grateful for Zhan Xiaojiu''s timely appearance. Otherwise, if anything happened to empress dowager Ning, he would lose his reputation. "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''ll kill you!" Gu Qianyao was excited and pushed aside empress dowager Ning. As soon as he flashed, he wanted to fight against Zhan Xiaojiu. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu stepped forward with a smile, "Xiandi, it''s very easy to kill me, but you always have to tell me a reason not to kill me. It doesn''t matter if I die, at least let me die plainly. " "Zhan Xiaojiu, you tease me! What about the ancient qianjue? Why didn''t he come with you? " Gu Qianyao stood not far in front of Xiao Jiu''s body, as if he really wanted to kill him. Smell this, occupy small nine lonely sigh, "you won''t really don''t know the fact that he has died." "Well, I don''t believe a word! Today, if you don''t give up Gu Qian, I will... " "Why? Do you really want to wash the palace with blood? Then you should wash it! " Zhan Xiaojiu made a preemptive attack, and suddenly the ancient Qian Yao was dumb. "Do you really think I dare not?" Zhan Xiaojiu shook his head. "What do you dare to do? What can you do even if you are bloody. It''s not my family. You think you can threaten me with this? But why on earth are you so angry? Give me a reason. " Zhan Xiaojiu knew what he was asking, and the murderous spirit of ancient Qianyao was greatly opened. "How dare you say that! The cauldron you gave me is a common censer. I also lied to you that it was the cauldron for refining gods. I must make a clear account of this with you Listening to Gu Qianyao''s words, Zhan Xiaojiu was surprised. "That''s strange. You haven''t seen the alchemy cauldron. It''s like we''ve seen it.It is said that the censer is the cauldron of refining gods. How can we blame us for our kindness? Emperor Xiandi, you haven''t been here for many years. Don''t you even understand this worldly wisdom? " "You..." "Me what me? Do you think what I said is very reasonable? That''s the end. You''re running here in a rage, just trying to settle with us. But now your brother is on his way. And we''re innocent, okay? Oh, you hurt empress dowager Ning? Do you have such a cruel husband? " Zhan Xiaojiu''s words are not sharp, but every word he says makes Gu Qianyao unable to refute. Listen to Mozi on one side of a Leng Leng. Regent princess, really powerful, really domineering, old cow force. "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t argue with me. Today, if you don''t hand over the cauldron, I won''t let you step on the threshold. " Zhan Xiaojiu supported empress dowager Ning to sit down, and immediately glanced at him, "it seems that you have the ability to stop me." Wen Yan, Gu Qianyao not only did not get angry, but sneered, "Oh, soon you will know if I have the ability!" Account for small nine instant face proud of the ancient Qian Yao, subconscious test, "Oh, so, you still have backup Bai?"? Isn''t it the Liu family? It''s no wonder that they have been wooing officials from the DPRK and China. So that''s what you''re doing behind your back? Xiandi, you are really away from home, and you don''t forget to care about state affairs. " "You What did you say? " Gu Qianyao''s face was stunned, obviously did not expect that Zhan Xiaojiu would say so. "Yes? Don''t you know? " Gu Qianyao was stunned. As for Zhan Xiaojiu, a light flashed across his eyes. She looked at empress dowager Ning with a slightly inquiring look and secretly carried the true Qi into her body. Rather empress dowager''s face is suffused with a touch of gratitude. She heavily pinches Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand and whispers in her ear: "Xiaojiu, you go quickly, leave me alone." Account for a small nine heart warm, "nothing, don''t worry." After Zhan Xiaojiu entered the real Qi, Empress Dowager Ning''s face was obviously ruddy. But the desolation and sadness in her eyes could not be covered up. Gu Qianyao is still immersed in his thoughts, while Zhan Xiaojiu carefully listens to the movements around him. If there is no accident, she thinks there will be a good play soon. After so long deployment, it''s time to solve everything. "Father?" When Gu Beiming appeared in FengChen palace, Zhan Xiaojiu''s fundus once again crossed a different color. She always stood by Empress Dowager Ning in silence. Gu Beiming didn''t notice her for a moment. Instead, he looked at Gu Qianyao with an ugly face. Gu Qianyao hummed coldly, "what? I''m surprised to see you? " Gu Beiming frowned a little puzzled, "didn''t you go?" "It''s my palace. Can I tell you when I come back?" Gu Qianyao seems to have taken some medicine. Gu Beiming doesn''t know how to answer. He looked around and saw Zhan xiaojiuli''s figure in Empress Dowager Ning. At that time, his face was slightly heavy. "Why are you here?" Zhan Xiaojiu said to Gu Qianyao, "ask your father." Gu Beiming squints at Zhan Xiaojiu, his face is gloomy. "Beiming, do you know about the Liu family?" "Liu family? What''s the matter? " After Gu Qianyao''s inquiry, Gu Beiming vaguely remembers that Gu Beichen mentioned it to him before. But he didn''t care at that time, so he was a little embarrassed when he was asked by Gu Qianyao. "Well, as an emperor, you can''t even notice the thoughts of these people. I really want to think about it carefully. Is it right or wrong to leave Chongming''s world to you? " "Father? What do you mean? Are you still doing little for Chongming? " Gu Qianyao sneered contemptuously, "for Chongming? But how did I hear that you have been wandering in the hall of Supreme Harmony all day recently? " "This Father, how can you believe all the rumors? What''s more, all my children''s ministers do things from the overall situation! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 491 "Well, that''s ridiculous! How dare you say it''s for the overall situation? Have you ever said that before, but do you believe what Xiao said? But what about you? And how? He was not only protected in the hall of Supreme Harmony, but also abandoned! Is that what you call the big picture? " What Gu Qianyao said was very impolite. And in front of the public, this is undoubtedly in the face of Gu Beiming. His Adam''s apple was sliding and his cheek was stirring slightly. After a long time, he bent his lips and said, "father, what you are talking about now is exactly what you did before? If it''s wrong to say that he did so, it''s totally learning from what his father did at the beginning! " "Gubeiming, you are presumptuous!" Gu Qianyao said angrily, but Gu Beiming didn''t care, "father, don''t be angry. Since you are back and forth, I just want to ask. Where have you been these days? " "I''m afraid you can''t question me about me!" "Father, it''s not a question. You can be a son''s minister. It''s either curious or inquiring. But you have to give an answer no! Otherwise, if one day you are recognized by the people, it will bring shame on Chongming. " Gu Qianyao''s face was suddenly cold, "Gu Beiming, do you know who you are talking to?" "Of course, I know Father "You..." "No, it''s a big deal! The emperor, the palace The palace is surrounded Gu Beiming and Gu Qianyao are still sneering at each other, while the little eunuch outside the door has rushed in. Smell speech, Gu Beiming frown, "what do you say?" "Emperor, it''s not good! The palace is surrounded by people. Now the guards are fighting hard, but the enemy has already hit Zhonghe gate! " Little eunuch''s words, let Gu Beiming see Gu Qianyao in an instant. Aware of his sight, Gu Qianyao sneered, "how? Do you suspect that I brought people to the palace? " "Isn''t it?" Gu Beiming''s suspicions infuriated Gu Qianyao. He gave him a slap in the face and said, "be presumptuous! Chongming is the world I gave you. If you want to get it back, will it take so much effort? " He slapped Gu Beiming''s cheek to one side. At the same time, where Gu Qianyao could not see, Gu Beiming''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. What did he hear?! My father really wanted to take the throne back?! This How can it work! As an emperor for several years, there was an ancient Qian Jue in front of him, which restricted him everywhere. Now that Gu Qian is dead, how can he let others covet his throne. Not even if this man is his father! Gu Beiming thought carefully. But Gu Qianyao came forward and held the eunuch, "can you see who is forcing the palace?" The little eunuch looked at him with trembling eyes. He always thought he was familiar, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen him. But think carefully, can appear in the person of Feng Chen palace, affirmation also is not what common person. He swallowed for a moment, and said with hesitation: "the news is coming from the front, as if It''s like Prime Minister Liu... " "Liu, Chun, Sheng!" Gu Qianyao read his name word by word. Silent for a moment, looking at Gu Beiming, "do you know Liu Chunsheng has this change?" Gu Beiming was stunned and shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Seeing this, Gu Qianyao immediately began to satirize, "Gu Beiming, it was really a wrong decision for me to leave this world to you at the beginning!" "Father, don''t say it too early. Since Liu Chunsheng dares to lead his troops into the palace, do you think it''s really his fault? At the beginning, when my son''s minister succeeded to the throne, don''t forget that Liu Chunsheng had already returned home! " "You Well, it''s just unreasonable Seeing father and son quarrel again, Zhan Xiaojiu is almost depressed. She settled down empress dowager Hao Ning, stepped forward, put her hands around her chest and joked, "ladies and gentlemen, should you think about how to deal with the chaos outside?" Gu Qianyao and Gu Beiming looked at Zhan Xiaojiu at the same time, especially Gu Qianyao, with too much emotion in his eyes. "Come on, let me go and find out. I''d like to see how much more trouble an old man who is about to decay can bring Gubeiming is talking again! This is Zhan Xiaojiu''s feeling. Now it seems that what they did in the dark still played a role. Otherwise, Liu Chunsheng would not be forced to take the lead in provoking the war. In recent days, there have been rumors all over the capital. The rumor is that the Murong government colludes with the Liu family to overthrow the rule of the ancient family.Moreover, what''s more, it said that the imperial court was secretly planning to take all the Liu family. It is precisely because such rumors spread so vividly that Liu Chunsheng is in a mess. Of course, Zhan Xiaojiu is also very willing to admit that this is the rumor she let people spread on the streets of Beijing. How easy it is to spend some money to buy off the ladies in the streets. Why not. Otherwise, if the evidence this time is not enough to put Liu Jialian to the end of the nest, it is uncertain what will happen in the future. For Zhan Xiaojiu, since he has decided to leave, don''t give him any chance to turn over. In this way, no matter where they go, Chongming has nothing to do with them. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Gu Beiming''s arrogant figure and sighs silently. This Gu Bei Ming, she felt more and more that he could not be the emperor of Chongming. He is not as reliable as Gu Beichen. "Xiaojiu Xiaojiu... " That''s not true. Talk about Cao Cao. Account for small nine just think of him, the result his figure suddenly falls slowly from the roof of Feng Chen palace. It''s so fast that people think it''s a huge stone falling from the sky. Zhan Xiaojiu raised his hand, "here it is! Are you looking for me? " Gu Beichen hurried in. When he saw Zhan Xiaojiu intact, he was suddenly relieved, "how are you, is there anything wrong?" At that time, only Zhan Xiaojiu could be seen in his eyes. Then he looked at empress dowager Ning and found that her face was not right. Without asking, she was attracted by Gu Qianyao, who was staring at him. Gu Beichen''s step is in place, he looks at Gu Qianyao, "you are..." I haven''t seen him for many years. He didn''t recognize Gu Qianyao. But as he looked, Gu Qianyao''s cheek soon overlapped with the person in his memory. Gu Beichen moved his lips, "father Father He looked at Gu Qianyao in surprise, and his heart was slightly sour. At this moment, he really believed what Zhan Xiaojiu had said to him. She didn''t lie to herself that her father was really alive. "Well! It''s rare that you know me! " Gu Qianyao looked at Gu Beichen, his eyes seemed to flash a satisfied look. Compared with Gu Beiming''s impulse, Gu Beichen gives people a feeling of being young and mature. Gu Beichen slowed down, but he still found it hard to accept. After all, the people he saw with his own eyes now stand here. "Father, really Is it really you "Well! That''s nature! I came back in a hurry last time, so I haven''t seen you yet. I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you have grown up! But I''m afraid I have to change my temper. How can I be so alarmed. It''s just a woman. It''s really out of the style of the Lord! " Zhan Xiaojiu is completely depressed! Is Gu Qianyao sick! What time is it? He is still preaching Gu Beichen?! Could you please get down to business first. She''s waiting to go home. "My father taught me that!" Gu Beichen''s attitude made Gu Qianyao very useful. He is glaring at him, the fundus of the eye suddenly flashed a touch of pure light, "North Chen, bind this woman to the old man." Gu Beichen, surprise! "Father? Why? " "There are so many problems! Tie her up and follow me to Zhonghe gate to see the situation. " "Qilin, take medicine when you are sick. Even your skill can''t beat me. Do you think Gu Beichen is OK? I advise you to go out and see the actual situation. If you have time to talk nonsense with me here, I don''t think you want the Chongming River. " "Zhan Xiaojiu, believe it or not..." "Yes, I believe it! Can''t I believe it! Anyway, I can see that you really don''t care about Chongming. Well, it''s up to you. You have a wool relationship with me. You play slowly. I''ll go first. You don''t have to send me. " "You stop!" Gu Qianyao is not the opponent of Zhan Xiaojiu, which he knows very well. But in order to hold Zhan Xiaojiu, Gu Qianyao suddenly said, "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you dare to step out of FengChen palace, I will kill Zhan Lingfeng!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 492 "Zhan Xiaojiu, if you dare to step out of FengChen palace, I will kill Zhan Lingfeng!" It worked. Because Zhan Xiaojiu looked at Gu Qianyao, and his expression It''s like watching a fool. Threatening her with her handsome father''s life? There''s no brain. Is Gu Qianyao stupid to be the second leader of xuanyue sect?! , her father''s life has the final say of this false death emperor? "Are you threatening me?" See occupy small nine don''t move, ancient Qian Yao proud of raise the corner of the mouth, "right! But if you hand over the cauldron now, I can let him live "Alchemy tripod? Father, what are you talking about? Is Is the loyal king in your hands Gu Beichen, who was ignorant, asked a few questions one after another. But Gu Qianyao did not pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Zhan Xiaojiu. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "it''s said that the God refining tripod has been given to you. Why don''t you believe it. What''s more, my father went through life and death with you. Now you threaten me with his life. Do you think it''s appropriate? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, stop talking nonsense! Hand over the cauldron "It took me a long time! You look like a cauldron to me. Your whole family is a cauldron! " Zhan Xiaojiu is angry. She cloud sleeve dance, directly in front of the ancient Qian Yao to shake sleeve. Then, a strong internal force was thrown out of her sleeve, and Gu Qianyao was blown back a few steps. At that time, Zhan Xiaojiu stood at the door of the hall, looking at Gu Qianyao and sneering with disdain, "just your ability, don''t come out to make a fool of yourself. No wonder all the old ministers who followed you formed a party against you. Like father, like son "Zhan Xiaojiu, stop!" "Ah Kill Occupy small nine this box just walk out of the Feng Chen palace, the result front of the archway outside, immediately dense of soldiers in armor have rushed in. See this, occupy small nine corners of the mouth to smoke! Emma! Come in so soon?! Wipe! She''s not in a hurry to leave yet. To put it bluntly, these are all contradictions between Liu Chunsheng and the imperial court. They have nothing to do with her. She is only responsible for stirring up trouble and promoting the development of the situation, but she doesn''t want to become the cannon fodder of the duel between the two sides! Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the people rushing in front of him and helplessly helps him. She may really look down on Liu Chunsheng. I didn''t expect that he could gather so many soldiers in such a few days?! It can be seen that the calf didn''t have a good heart from the beginning. Occupy small nine stand in the door of Feng Chen palace, and Leng Yu also timely came to her side. "Ma''am, be careful!" Zhan Xiaojiu nods! Forget it. It''s like watching a dog bite dog game. I don''t know where her uncle is popular now. Feign death is so thorough, if it were not for her big heart, she would have gone to the imperial power now! "Gubeiming, hand over the throne, I can''t kill you!" Gu Beiming, who was forced to retreat, rushed back to FengChen palace with people. Because of his escape, Liu Chunsheng''s men and horses were brought here. Zhan Xiaojiu smacked his tongue. "He''s really a teammate like a pig. Leng Yu, what about the guards in the palace? It''s not like that, is it? " Wen Yan, Leng Yu slightly looked at it, and said with a straight face: "I was falsely ordered to leave the palace!" Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth, "such a bull! Liu Chunsheng can do it! " Two people have nothing to do with the person similar station in Feng Chen palace entrance chat. This gives Gu Qianyao a lot of gas. "You two, shut up Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at him, "you can kill me." All of you: -- The Regent is so arrogant. "You! How do you know the guards have been removed? " Gu Beiming came back wheezing, just heard Leng Yu''s words. Leng Yu squinted at Gu Beiming, "don''t think about it, you know it!" Gu Beiming didn''t mention it in a breath, and almost fainted. In this way, today Liu Chunsheng can break into the city so easily. Can there be internal annihilation in the palace?! "Emperor, what should we do? Now we are outnumbered, or Let''s go back. There''s no more firewood to burn with green hills left! " Today, the Imperial Palace only left in the palace of FengChen palace near the guard, a face anxiously looking at the ancient North Ming admonishment. It''s not nice to say that even these people were arranged here in advance by Gu Beichen."Hum, you don''t want to live to boost others'' morale and destroy yourself?" Gu Qianyao is still a high voice, listen to account for small nine embarrassed cancer committed. She looked around Gu Beiming, who was surrounded by about 50 guards. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at a team of nearly a thousand people headed by Liu Chunsheng. There is a big gap. The question is, how does she feel something''s wrong. Especially the soldiers who linger behind Liu Chunsheng don''t speak if they can''t see their faces clearly, but she feels a little familiar. What a routine! Zhan Xiaojiu was still watching, but Gu Beiming gritted his teeth and suddenly said, "Wei long team, come out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be quiet! Special quiet! "Dragon guards! Out of line - " he yelled, but he was very quiet. At that time, everyone looked at gubeiming, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Weilong team, a mysterious team in legend. To protect the safety of the emperor. So it''s called Weilong team. But Where are the people?! "Out of line!" Gu Beiming''s eyes looked around. He kept shouting. However, in addition to the cold wind whistling by, there were only a few crows on top of his head. Zhan Xiaojiu blinked, looking at Leng Yu, "what is it?" "The dead men who have always protected the emperor''s safety!" "What about people?" Leng Yu light cough, "estimated to be destroyed!" "You want to die!" It''s hard for Gu Beiming to imagine that his Weilong team was destroyed as Leng Yu said. Then, hear this words, immediately want to start to cold Yu. He was angry, but it was enough to show the emperor''s incompetence and arrogance. Zhan Xiaojiu pulls Leng Yu behind him and looks at Gu Beiming, who rushes over, teasing, "do you still have a mind to move him? Look for your dragon guards. By now, I can see it. You little emperor have done nothing! People call home, and you don''t know it in advance. I''m sorry you''re still sitting on the river and mountain. Do you lose face? " "Zhan Xiaojiu, there is no room for you to speak here!" "Bang, I said, you bite me! Gubeiming, don''t say the Emperor didn''t remind you. When Uncle Huang was still alive, I told you about the Murong family and the Liu family. But you, with all your heart, are also on Xiao. Hello, can you tell me that you two are doing wool in Taihe hall all day long?! Take a look at Gu Beichen. No matter what, this time he was able to pull out the cancer of Murong''s family, he also contributed a lot. But what did you do? Give orders from above? Tut Tut, you have lost the face of the ancient family! " "Zhan Xiaojiu, I''ll kill you!" "Ha ha ha What a good play Gu Bei Ming is about to cross the nest. As a result, Liu Chunsheng, who leads people to break into FengChen palace, burst out laughing. There seems to be too much irony and disdain in the laughter. It was not until he saw the glory of the ancient Qian that it stopped abruptly. "Xiandi, you didn''t expect to be an old minister!" Gu Qianyao stood in front of the hall and looked at Liu Chunsheng, "Chunsheng, when I left, what did you promise me?" Smell speech, Liu Chunsheng scorn a smile, "the first emperor, the thing that promised you at the beginning, that we also have a word in advance.". It''s a pity that your sons failed me, so you can''t blame me! " "Chunsheng, let them all step down. Tell me what you want, and I will promise you all!" So far, Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly realized. It took a while to wipe! No wonder Liu Chunsheng was so arrogant before. Liu Chunsheng knew from the beginning that Gu Qianyao was not dead. These two old men are like birds of a feather. "Emperor, is that true?" Liu Chunsheng''s lips were filled with an excited smile. Gu Qianyao sighed and nodded, "seriously!" "Well, if I want the Chongming River and mountain, can the former Emperor agree?" "Liu Chunsheng, you..." "Ha ha ha! This time is different from the past. As the saying goes, all things in the world are done by the able. Now you can see what the Chongming River and mountain look like in the hands of their two descendants.... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 493 "Now you can see what Chongming has become in the hands of their two descendants. Old ministers are old, but at least they will not do so. In addition, the people in the capital also complained about the little emperor. Therefore, I just comply with the destiny and fulfill everyone''s wishes! " Liu Chunsheng is so shameless that people really despise him. It''s a wolf''s ambition, but he has to find so many excuses for himself. "Liu Chunsheng, are you worthy of my trust?" Gu Qianyao''s tone was low and seemed to have been hit hard. However, Liu Chunsheng said with a smile, "what''s the use of your trust? What I want is the trust of people all over the world! Why didn''t you pass the throne to the photographer? If this world is under his command, I will never have any idea. It''s just that you give them to these two trash. Then don''t blame the old minister for not caring about the old love. " Liu Chunsheng''s team of thousands of people behind him looks like a special bluff. On the other hand, in front of the gate of FengChen palace, it seems very few. Zhan Xiaojiu frowned at the team behind him and felt more and more strange. "Liu Chunsheng, today I will fight you to the death!" Hearing this, Liu Chunsheng laughed again. Even Zhan Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing. This special Beiming is a double stroke. It''s not that I look down on him. His confidence is really elusive. "Gubeiming, how dare you clamor with me with your skill? By the way, how can your dragon team not come out? In front of me, killing you is as simple as killing an ant! " Gu Qianyao glares at Liu Chunsheng, and suddenly feels that death is so close to him. He is behind those disorderly officials and thieves, each eye color is like rainbow, a look is not easy to provoke of Lord. Moreover, the smell of death on them is so obvious that they seem to be some outlaws. "Chunsheng, is that what you think of me? And these people behind you, do you think you can take them to the palace, and then you can sit down? Are you not afraid that some of them are crazy about the throne? " Gu Qianyao is a bit of a brain, at least now he wants to cause their internal strife. However, Liu Chunsheng is very happy about this. "Hahaha, Xiandi, I''m afraid you used the wrong place to cause discord between us. It''s just right. Since you can see their difference, I''ll introduce them to you. Lord night, it''s hard. Please come out! " Zhan Xiaojiu Interesting! After Liu Chunsheng says these words, Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Leng Yu. She looked at Leng Yu''s expression for a moment, only to find that instead of any surprise, he looked as he should. Now, Zhan Xiaojiu is not happy. It seems that this guy knows what guqianjue did! It turned out to be a wolf with a big tail. Leng Yu Ha ha, wait for me. Seems to be aware of account for small nine line of sight, cold Yu rigid turn. And account for small nine line of sight intersection of a moment, he cold not Ding of low voice say: "madam, subordinate can explain!" Zhan small Jiuyi raised his hand, "do not have to explain, self - determination." Leng Yu It''s over! Their wife is angry! "Madam, subordinate..." "Let''s talk about it later!" Occupy small nine Ao Jiao of turn head, completely don''t give cold Yu any chance to speak. Then, she squinted at the road in front of the crowd and walked out slowly. The man with a black gold mask and a black gold robe was her uncle who had been missing for a long time! Yeah! Zhan Xiaojiu said that if this account is not calculated, she will not be Zhan in the future. In the night hazy month out of the crowd of a moment, his eyes subconsciously looked to the Phoenix Chen palace outside of occupy small nine. He thought he would see the excitement in his imagination. As a result What he saw was like drinking a jar of old vinegar. But see, occupy small nine don''t know when to stand in Gu Beichen''s side. And come out with the cold wind of a gust of cold, her body a slant, just by Gu Beichen to hold. Gu Beichen worried about looking at Zhan Xiaojiu, distressed her thin clothes, "OK?" Occupy small nine lonely nod, "I just didn''t expect, he died, even someone pretended to be him."This word, more or less dispelled the worry in the heart of Gu Beichen. But he still looked at the hazy moon with a suspicious look, "is it Is he really not uncle Huang Two people whispered, because the voice is very small, so they are quite close to each other. This scene, it is to stab the eyes of hazy moon. Zhan Xiaojiu followed Gu Beichen''s eyes and looked at the dim moon at night. With a smile, he said, "how could it be him. If you don''t think about it, his subordinates have disappeared since his accident. Now I suspect that this man was one of those subordinates who pretended to be him. Unexpectedly, it''s true that renzou tea jelly, I What a pain It''s the best part of Xiaojiu''s performance. In the blink of an eye, it shifted Gu Beichen''s vision. He is incomparably distressed to hold to occupy the small nine''s arm bend, tiny dint, "small nine, I won''t let them hurt you." Zhan Xiaojiu nods and droops his eyes. He doesn''t forget to give Lengyu a threatening look. That means, if you dare to talk more, I will destroy you! After receiving such a message from Zhan Xiaojiu, Leng Yu is very aware of current affairs and acts as a background board. "Well, you should be familiar with him." In front of him, Liu Chunsheng talks in the name of XueYue palace. Gu Beiming suddenly thought of something and sneered, "Liu Chunsheng, you are really stupid. Do you have nothing to investigate before you unite with the Blood Moon Palace. But I heard that Zhan Xiaojiu had a lot to do with the master of XueYue palace. " Smell speech, Liu Chunsheng slight color change. Then he looked at the night hazy moon flatteringly, "night palace master, is this really true?" At that time, the eyes under the night hazy moon mask were staring at Gu Beichen holding Zhan Xiaojiu''s hand. He was thinking, do you want to cut it down or not! Even if the other party is his nephew! "Night palace master? Night palace master? " Liu Chunsheng is more anxious when he sees that the moon is silent at night. He called two times in succession. The moon came back at night, and his eyes were cold. "Shut up!" Liu Chunsheng choked and immediately changed into a dogleg expression, "night palace master, what they said is not true?" "Well! Of course not! Who does this palace have a lot to do with? How can these wine bags know? " Zhan Xiaojiu She thought, it seems that uncle Huang is still angry. He even described his brother and nephew as a "booze bag". Well, that''s a good description! "Ha ha ha, emperor, can you hear me? Today, either you hand over the palace and the seal. Or You kneel down in front of me and ask me to let you live. Otherwise, no one wants to leave FengChen Palace today! " Liu Chunsheng spoke wildly, as if the emperor really came to the world. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was full of resentment and his voice was soft. "He It''s not him. I didn''t expect that the world is going downhill and people''s hearts are not old. Your uncle Huang''s wisdom in his life has been completely destroyed. " Zhan Xiaojiu said that her eyes were red. She really didn''t want to admit it. She was angry. I didn''t expect that uncle Huang had been dead for so long. In the end, it appears in this way. Since he likes playing so much, let''s play. "Xiaojiu, I''ll take you away!" Gu Beichen couldn''t see Zhan Xiaojiu''s weak appearance. His heart was throbbing and he opened his mouth without even thinking about it. Smell this, occupy small nine just want to refuse, the result night hazy month but had movement. "The Regent Princess of Chongming is beautiful. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. Our palace is also very curious. What is the ability of the Regent princess? It will make you deeply attached to Guqian. " At the end of the speech, no one can see how the shadow of hazy moon moves. In short, when they all come back, they find that Zhan Xiaojiu has been held in his arms by the night hazy moon. This, Gu Beichen was angry, "you let her go!" Leng Yu also took the opportunity to shout: "you are a disciple, let go of our wife!" Night hazy month the double eyes under the mask, directly threw an eye knife son to Leng Yu. How dare you scold him? "Let go of me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Occupy small nine in the night hazy month''s arms struggling, by the way two hands also in his waist hard pinch a few. This is a little thing! Wait for me! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 494 "Let go of me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhan Xiaojiu looks at the dim night, the moon is cold, and his face is black. I can see she''s really angry. Night hazy month helpless sigh, with only two people can hear voice low Nan: "baby, don''t make trouble!" Zhan Xiaojiu How shameful this guy is! Who''s making trouble with you! In order not to let outsiders find out, occupy small nine can only mercilessly gouge out his one eye. "You let go of Xiao Jiu!" Take the lead to stop him, in addition to Gu Beichen no one else. Even Liu Chunsheng on one side is surprised by the move of the dim moon at night. But he didn''t dare say anything for a moment. After all, I''m very lucky to have the help of the night moon. As soon as Gu Beichen appeared, the face of hazy moon suddenly became gloomy. He pinched Zhan Xiaojiu''s waist and forced out a sentence between his teeth, "it seems that this palace is not here, but your relationship is developing rapidly!" On hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu sneered, "Oh! Everyone''s dead. Do you want me to defend you? " Get it! They have not seen each other for a long time, but as soon as they met, they pinched each other. Don''t blame occupy small nine angry, who let the emperor uncle pattern to die, arranged such a big Bureau, unexpectedly didn''t tell her. The night is hazy and the moon breathes heavily. He cold Mou is glaring at the Gu Beichen that steps down, "the person that this palace wants, what qualifications do you have to let this palace open?" "Let go of Xiaojiu! Others are afraid of your blood Moon Palace, but I am not afraid of you! " , "Oh, I''m afraid, do you has the final say?" Night hazy month to Gu Beichen disdainful attitude, immediately caused behind him those soldiers cry. And this scene, in the eyes of others, is like a mob. "Second younger brother, why get angry? Since Aunt Huang''s beauty can make the other party like her, why don''t you take this opportunity to talk about the terms?" Gubeiming came forward to hold the angry gubeichen. His voice square falls, Gu Beichen a shake off his arm, the eye ground infinite disappoints of say: "emperor elder brother, you too let a person disappoint." "Gu Beichen, pay attention to your wording. I am the emperor!" Gu Beichen Yu Guang took a look at Gu Qianyao''s unhappy face, "brother, you are the emperor, but don''t forget that your father is still here. If you still know that you are emperor, think about what you have done recently. You abandon the world and even put the palace in danger. Do you mean to say that you are the emperor of Chongming? " What happened today is a huge impact on Gu Beichen. Although it is often said that he is prepared for danger in times of peace, it is obvious that his brother did not. At the end of the speech, Gu Qianyao also stood with his hands in his hands, and his eyes were cold. "Beichen, that''s right!" "Father?" Gu Beiming looks back at Gu Qianyao, and his heart is out of balance. "Why do you question me? I''ve done so much for Chongming? " "Brother Huang, do you believe that?" Gu Beichen sneers at each other, and the two brothers and Gu Qianyao begin to be discordant. This one stroke also lets the nearby everybody hold to see the good play the air to wait and see. Zhan Xiaojiu frowned at the scene and couldn''t help sneering in a low voice: "this is your brother and nephew. After such a big circle, it turned out to be useless! " Night hazy month pursed lips not to speak, and the disappointed look in that pair of cold eyes is also obvious. Liu Chunsheng stood a few steps away, also watching coldly. He thought about it and said suddenly, "you guys, beat around the back!" He gives orders to several people around him at will. And the four rolled their eyes in unison. Their remaining light cleverly looked to the direction of the dim moon at night. Until see his tacit nod, this just quietly left the team. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at their figure, with a gloomy expression. It turned out to be the four calves in the blood moon palace! Wait for me! Gu Beichen, Gu Beiming and Gu Qianyao are still arguing. This makes everyone see that they are in the same nest. Zhan Xiaojiu sighs and shakes his head, and relies most of his body''s weight on the hazy moon at night. After waiting for a moment, night hazy month see the time is ripe, steep cold voice: "hands on!" "Kill..." As soon as his order came out, thousands of people behind him immediately raised their swords. This sudden sound also awakened the attention of Gu Beiming and others. "This What about that? " Gu Beiming looked around in panic. Until now, he had to admit that his dragon guards really had an accident.Now, most of the guards in the palace have been transferred away, leaving only the 50 people in front of them. Let alone the fact that there are only a few thousand enemy troops, even if there are only a few hundred of them, it is a matter of minutes before they want to force the palace. "Brother Huang, are you worried now?" Gu Beichen, who is ready for war, sneers coldly. Ancient Beiming was speechless, but he still said, "what about the army in the city? Second younger brother, why hasn''t the army in the city come to support such a big thing? " Smell speech, Gu Beichen is glaring at him, "emperor elder brother, even your Wei long brigade all have an accident, do you think the army in the city can escape?" Gu Beiming, Mo! When everyone rushed to FengChen palace, those people killed decisive appearance, scared Gu Beiming almost peed. He succeeded to the throne for several years, but he had never seen such a scene. Suddenly, those people raised their swords to face each other and stopped the attack at the steps below FengChen palace. Gu Beichen and Gu Qianyao looked at each other in surprise. The sound of "tick tick tick" footsteps came from the back of FengChen palace. They turned back at the same time. Gu Beiming was even more surprised and said, "so is it? What are you doing here? " So is it? Love me wipe, call so intimate?! At that time, Xiao also appeared in front of the public. Gu Qianyao''s first irony is, "Xiao, how dare you show up?" Wen Yan, a green shirt Xiao is also, eyebrows slightly Yang, "this seat, why can''t appear?" "You..." "So it is. Are you here to help me?" Gu Bei Ming Dian Dian came to Xiao''s side with a gentle face. This scene is disgusting to Zhan Xiaojiu. She can''t help but wonder now that Gu Beiming is not addicted to Longyang. "Help you? Of course I''ll help you! " Xiao is obviously with a light irony, but Gu Beiming doesn''t seem to hear it. His eyes suddenly brightened, "so it is. I knew you wouldn''t sit back and ignore me. These people are all chaotic parties. Help me destroy them! I promise you that you will be the national teacher of Chongming. One person will be inferior to ten thousand people. " Gu Qianyao and Gu Beichen look at Gu Beiming''s way of doing this, and both of them are secretive. Gu Beiming, what''s wrong with him. What''s Xiao''s identity? Doesn''t he know? "Gubeiming, what do you think of my country? He is a fugitive national teacher in Liao county. How dare you allow him to be in a high position? Are you crazy Hearing this, gubeiming seemed to have found the backbone, "father, don''t say this is your country. Now I am the emperor of Chongming! Don''t worry about who I want to use. Now that you had pretended to be dead and cheated the world, I don''t think you should appear again. If you want to stay, I can give you a palace to live your life, otherwise... " "Or what?" Gu Qianyao''s nose fluttered. He did not expect that his own son would embarrass him in front of the party. "Otherwise, I don''t have to say. After all, the first emperor has already died, and the world knows it!" "Brother Huang, are you infected? How can I talk to my father like this? " Gu Beichen stands beside Gu Qianyao. On the one hand, he has to worry about Zhan Xiaojiu''s safety. On the other hand, he has unspeakable disappointment and anger towards Gu Beiming. Seeing that they were still fighting when they were surrounded by the gangs, Zhan Xiaojiu in the distance could not help pinching the waist of hazy moon at night, "Hey, what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Why is Xiao also here? " Smell speech, night hazy month still sell a pass, "a short while knew." Zhan Xiaojiu''s face was cold and frosty. He pushed away the hazy moon and stepped back a few steps. "Stay away from me. We are not familiar!" "Jiuer..." "No, it''s no use calling me ancestor." Night hazy month sighs, and will account for small nine pull back to the side, "later, I will explain to you, OK?" Zhan Xiaojiu raises eyebrows, "is explanation useful?" "What do you say?" "I''m going to remarry!" "You dare!" "What am I afraid of? Have a try? " "Jiu''er, I''m wrong for my husband. Give me another chance. " Account for small nine proud pick eyebrow, "Oh, look at your performance!" The two are flirting with each other, and Liu Chunsheng sees something wrong. He licked his face and said, "this Lord night, are you familiar with her Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 495 "Well Lord night, are you familiar with her Liu Chunsheng suspiciously looks at the night hazy month and occupies the small nine whisper appearance. At the end of the speech, the moon is dim at night, and the eyes are cold. "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Chunsheng choked and immediately flattered: "nothing, nothing. Don''t be angry, Lord of the night!" Zhan Xiaojiu frowns at Liu Chunsheng''s attitude towards the dim moon at night. "What did you do to him?" he asked in a low voice "It''s just interest! I only told him that I had a feud with the ancient family. He immediately believed it. This time, it would be enough for him to drink a pot! " Zhan Xiaojiu said, "it''s cheating again! Ha ha ha Her "ha ha ha", listening to the dim night, the moon''s sweat bristles. He always felt that Zhan Xiaojiu was not right. He couldn''t help coaxing him into saying, "jiu''er, let me explain to you later!" Zhan Xiaojiu smiles and says nothing. Let me explain later? It depends on whether she listens or not! Night hazy month didn''t get account for small nine answer, always feel in the heart special not solid. At the same time, Xiao, who was standing outside the FengChen palace, looked at Zhan Xiaojiu in the arms of the hazy moon at a distance. At the moment of looking at each other across the air, a light sneer appeared on his lips, "Regent princess, you really don''t worry about the future!" That sounds awkward. Zhan Xiaojiu''s face immediately sank down. She looked at Xiao''s pale face and said with a smile without compassion, "master Xiao, you''re all right. I didn''t expect that you would still be so speechless after a long absence. " "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are so eloquent that I can''t tell you. Originally, I thought that you and Guqian were stronger than Jinjian. But today, you are just like that. So fast into the arms of the night hazy month, you are really not willing to be lonely He is so sarcastic, occupy small nine obviously aware of the evil spirit on the night hazy month body. She moved a little and stopped him cleverly. Then she shook her head, "master Xiao, you are really blind. Don''t you see I''m being held? Which eye did you see me in his arms? " "Oh, as I said, you are eloquent and eloquent. How can you be your opponent?" "Since I know that you talk so much nonsense, I haven''t taught you enough before, have I?" Xiao Yiwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but Gu Beichen hummed coldly, "Xiao Yiwu, in Chongming''s palace, you''d better pay attention to your words. How about Zhan Xiaojiu? I don''t need you to comment! You''d better state your purpose directly. " Gu Beichen opens his mouth to help, and Xiao smiles. His Mou son slowly looked a circle in the vicinity of Feng Chen palace, finally settled on the cheek of Gu Beiming. Seeing this, Gu Beiming also scolded Gu Beichen, "second brother, be polite to master Xiao!" At the moment, gubeiming is still immersed in his own thoughts. So that, after hearing his words, they all laughed. He looked at Gu Beiming in seclusion, "if you put it in peacetime, maybe I will be moved by you. Unfortunately, Gu Beiming, you are wrong because you have no ability, but you are still inexplicably conceited. What makes you think this seat will help you? At the beginning, the conditions of liaojun were more attractive than Chongming. I don''t even pay attention to Liao county. Do you think I can appreciate everything you give me? Open your eyes and see that all the people here are here to overthrow you. You said, how can I miss such a good opportunity? During this period of time, you lingered in the hall of Supreme Harmony all day long. Do you really think that I don''t know? You are eager to know the reason why your father died and came back to life, and you try your best to frame Zhan Xiaojiu. You should value your throne so much, but you didn''t do what an emperor should do. You want me to make medicine and control Zhan Xiaojiu?! Don''t dream, do you forget that she is also a good drug user?! Gubeiming, all your thoughts show how stupid your ideas are! You said, how can I help you get liaojun, or even work for you? I hate liaojun, I want to destroy liaojun, but it will never pass your hand! Because your stupidity is the biggest joke in the world What Xiao said was too cruel. Listen to account for small nine all for Gubei Ming Ju a bitter tears. It turns out that Gu Beiming didn''t do anything during this period of time. Instead, he moved his mind. He should be a pig! Zhan Xiaojiu suddenly felt that Chongming''s Jiangshan had changed anyone, and it would not be the end like this. They are all under the siege. Why doesn''t he know how to reflect and repent?!"You You What are you talking about, Xiao At this time, Gu Beiming''s face finally showed a look of panic. He took out a porcelain vase directly from his sleeve. "If you don''t want to help me, what is it?" Xiao also looked contemptuously, "Oh, just a few clay balls! I really want to thank you for your trust. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead. But Now that you can''t protect yourself, why do you think you can help you? You want to deal with Zhan Xiaojiu? Are you her rival? " Xiao''s disdainful tone finally angered Gu Beiming. "Xiao, I''ll kill you! How dare you tease me. You said you would help me! You also said that I would get Liao county. You''re not human... " Gu Beiming finally showed his childish side. After all, he is still a teenager. No matter in mind or in the city, how can he compare with Xiao who works step by step. Seeing this scene, Zhan Xiaojiu was a little unhappy, "Gu Beiming, do you hate me so much? Why on earth? " Hearing this, Gu Beiming, with a ferocious expression, immediately looked at Zhan Xiaojiu across the crowd. "Shut up! What qualifications do you have to speak to me. Zhan Xiaojiu, you are a practitioner. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this today! " Zhan Xiaojiu''s lips were slightly open, "love me to wipe, I''m serious lying gun!"?! Gu Beiming, are you crazy? What have you done to make you hate me? Do you want to unite with Xiao to deal with me? You''re out of your mind. Don''t say it''s him, ask your father, even he is not my opponent, you still believe Xiao. You''re so self inflicted, you deserve it Zhan Xiaojiu is also angry! How unjust she is! Gu Beiming couldn''t even see his own problems, so he felt that others were sorry for him! What kind of brain circuit is this! It''s really thanks to her uncle Huang that he has been able to stay stable for so many years! Otherwise, Chongming would be destroyed! "Pa -" "Pu -" after Zhan Xiaojiu''s sarcasm, Gu Beiming didn''t even refute, but his chest and back were suddenly slapped. A palm wind with 70% internal power comes from the dim moon in front of him. And another palm wind, although the internal force is weak, but also than HuaQuan embroidered legs to a few more endurance. Before and after the two palms, Gu Beiming was directly forced. He looked at the dim moon at night, and then at Xiao, "you How dare you beat me? " Xiao''s lips were slightly tilted, and the cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes Zhan Xiaojiu, Mo! So is Xiao. This is to help her get rid of her anger?! But Why! She and Xiao are the same. They are enemies! Zhan Xiaojiu frowned at Xiao, and saw that his forehead and fundus seemed to be covered with light grey. This sign "Xiao, you put Wanton... " What else does Gu Beiming want to say? Unfortunately, he has no strength. Along with Gu Qianyao and Gu Beichen and others around him, they all fell to the ground in a moment of paralysis. After they fell, the more than 50 guards were all in a panic. Needless to say, it must be the Tao. When they think about it, they just Surrender! Gu Beiming, Gu Beichen and Gu Qianyao all fell to the ground in pain. It was because they were too careless that Xiao got it. At that time, Xiao was also standing at the top. He looked at Liu Chunsheng and said, "I have done all that I need to do. The rest is up to you! " "Master Xiao did what he said! Don''t worry, I will reward you a national teacher after I overthrow the ancient family! " Xiao Yan sneered. He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky! How do you want to have nothing to do with this seat any more? " Finish saying, he moves slowly to the corner of Feng Chen palace. But Zhan Xiaojiu in the distance finds that something is wrong with him. He seems to have a deep feeling that he has nothing to love Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 496 Xiao''s reaction made Gu Beiming feel cool. At this moment, he realized that the person he really met actually stabbed him in the back. "Xiao, you are not allowed to go, you stop!" Gu Beiming is still doing his best to roar, but Xiao''s figure soon disappeared in FengChen palace. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Xiao from a distance and always feels that something is wrong with him. And the body side of the night hazy moon Mou light has been chasing with Xiao. Seeing this, she whispered, "I''ll go and have a look!" "No, he can''t run!" Zhan xiaojiuyi listened, lowered his voice and roared, "are you ok? In a word, let''s go or not? " She a pair of gnash teeth appearance, let night hazy month helpless frown, "nine son, careful have danger!" "Don''t be afraid in the face of danger! I''m going Occupy small nine bold and unconstrained drop a word, abruptly break off the hand of the night hazy month, while people don''t pay attention to, flash to the rear of the Phoenix Chen palace. Night hazy month stops to stare at her, also can sigh lightly finally, and to not far away Leng Yu with lip language ordered a few words. Immediately, Leng Yu also disappeared in front of the public. After occupying small nine to bypass the Feng Chen palace, the alert is looking at everything around. For some time just now, Empress Dowager Ning never came out. What she worried about was that if Xiao did the same to empress dowager Ning, it would not be worth the loss. Zhan Xiaojiu walks suspiciously, and his eyes are not blinking. Suddenly, a strange sound caught her attention. "Poof..." The sound Zhan Xiaojiu''s Lotus steps moved instantly and flashed to the place where the sound came from. She twisted her eyebrows and stepped forward. As a result, the scene in front of her made her unable to react. "So is Xiao?" Zhan Xiaojiu never thought that he would meet Xiao again in this situation. Obviously, the pool of blood on the ground and the blood on Xiao''s lips prove that he seems to have been hurt?! But At the beginning, his internal power had been wasted, how could he be injured! Account for small nine after a light call, against the wall sitting on the ground Xiao also slowly lift eyes. His eyes are full of fragility. As soon as he sees Zhan Xiaojiu, it seems to flash across his eyes. "Here you are! Come to see my joke Xiao sat with his legs bent and his hands on his knees. He looked up at Zhan Xiaojiu, self mocking smile, can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. See this, account for small nine also didn''t think much, squat down to put his wrist began to feel pulse. As soon as her fingertips touched Xiao''s skin, she was surprised. His body is very hot. However, Xu is found to account for small nine surprised, Xiao is also impolite directly waved her hand. "Zhan Xiaojiu, I don''t need your kindness." A good heart is a donkey''s liver. Account for small nine sullen, "Xiao also, don''t know good or bad!" "Oh! It''s a joke. Do you care? Zhan Xiaojiu, do you really care about my life and death? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes Xiao also ask, how to listen to how uncomfortable. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and looked at Xiao equally. "What''s the matter with all this? Xiao, did you know me before? And why do you want to kill me? " Zhan Xiaojiu is very curious, and more is to understand what happened before. If we say that all this is caused by Zhan Xiaojiu, the predecessor, then is she too wronged as a latecomer. Be slandered for no reason, but also bear the anger of others! Nima! Is there anyone harder than her?! Zhan Xiaojiu was filled with tears of sympathy for himself. And Xiao also looked at her, silent for a long time, sighed and said: "Zhan Xiaojiu, you don''t think this seat really has anything to do with you!" Zhan Xiaojiu Finish the calf! It''s like you''re being amorous?! See stand slightly a Zheng, Xiao also pursed the blood mark of the corner of the lip, "even if have what, also not worth mentioning! Zhan Xiaojiu, you go. No matter what happened before, I admit that I am not your opponent. In my limited time, what I can do is to help you see the true face of ancient Beiming. He is not the best choice for the emperor. If I had to choose one, I would rather believe in guqianjue. " Zhan Xiaojiu was about to speak, but Xiao also interrupted her, "others believe that Guqian is dead, but I absolutely don''t believe it. Who is he? How can he be assassinated so easily?! I know it''s him who has just appeared.My skill is inferior to others, and there is nothing I can''t say. If you still have faith in Chongming, it''s none other than him Cough, cough The more Xiao said, the lower his voice became. At last, he began to cough violently. And Zhan Xiaojiu was also speechless. It is true that others believe that Gu Qian is dead, but as their opponent, Xiao is the one who knows them best. Account for small nine looked at Xiao is also so painful, heart some can''t bear. She took out the porcelain vase, poured out a piece of acne medicine and handed it to him. "Take this. It''s good for you." Xiao''s eyes moved, looking at the white pill in her hand, but she pushed it away. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you don''t have to be merciful. I''m here today, thanks to you. You go, this last time, let a person quiet! From then on, your business has nothing to do with me. I am a superfluous person. To be attached to the world is to suffer. " Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Xiao''s face, which is getting more and more black. He whispers: "did you take the medicine?" "Do you care?" This sentence is quite emotional. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu so instantaneously, his eyes were full of brilliance. After a long time, Zhan Xiaojiu breathed heavily and put his fingertips on his nose. He could not help but pursed his lips and covered his eyes. It''s the same with Xiao! She couldn''t understand what kind of emotion was in Xiao''s eyes when she was dying. Because she doesn''t remember anything, she can''t explore what happened to Zhan Xiaojiu and Xiao. Simply, the story of the past, along with Xiao is also the land for peace. She always thought that at the last moment, she and Xiao would make a real end. But watching him die in front of him, Xiaojiu''s heart has unspeakable melancholy. Gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, in the end is just harm others and oneself. She never wanted to be enemies, but these people would not let her go. In order to survive, she can only make herself strong and arm herself desperately. In the end, even if the outcome is divided, how can we be happy? That''s why she doesn''t want to stay in Beijing. There are so many people and things that make us unhappy. Whenever there is a chance to leave, she has absolutely no nostalgia. Zhan Xiaojiu squatted beside Xiao for a long time. It was not until Leng Yu came up behind and called that she woke up. "Ma''am, it''s his own choice. He has nothing to do with others!" Zhan Xiaojiu got up, "I know! Send someone back to Liao county. By the way, I''ll write a letter to LAN Yanhe. It''s time for him to know his identity. " "Yes, ma''am!" Zhan Xiaojiu turned around and took two steps. Then he stood still and squinted at Leng Yu: "in addition, don''t call me madam. My husband is dead. Please call me a widow!" Leng Yu was so scared that he almost lost his hair! It''s over! Their wife said this, it is not clear, still angry! What to do! Leng Yu''s ice face was soon chapped. He stood in front of Xiaojiu with a swagger, and fell to his knees with a puff, "madam, I''m sorry, I can''t say anything. This is the master''s meaning. I''m afraid of my life, so I dare not tell my wife. I know my mistake! As long as my wife can forgive me and let me do anything! " Get Leng Yu''s assurance, Zhan Xiaojiu''s face looks much better. She nodded with satisfaction. "Well, since you have this awareness, I''ll forgive you once. No matter what Mrs. Bennet is going to do, you''d better shine your eyes. You should know who is in charge of the business! " Leng Yu is scared to swallow saliva, "madam, don''t worry, subordinates will try their best to work for madam.". This time, although my subordinates have something to say, the other four emissaries are the accomplices of the master. My subordinates have always been in caoying and my heart is in Han Dynasty, but I can''t beat the master, so I don''t dare to make mistakes! " In the distance, four secret envoys pretending to be the rebels sneezed a few times in succession! Paralyzed, who scolds them behind their backs. Zhan Xiaojiu said with a serious smile, "OK! Take your time to settle this account! " A false alarm, cold Yu repeatedly wipe the sweat of the forehead. In order to please his wife, he can only sell those calves! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 497 When Zhan Xiaojiu returns to the front of FengChen palace, he finds that everything here has already changed. Liu''s family, headed by Liu Chunsheng, is standing in front of the hall, looking at Gu Qianyao and others who can''t afford to fall. And Zhan Xiaojiu is also surprised to find that Liu Yumei and tie Xinling are also in the list. It even includes the iron face that has been kept in prison for a long time. Now, it seems that they are all together. Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t have any hidden ideas, and walked out from the back of the hall directly. And the extension has been looking for the iron heart, a see occupy small nine immediately smile, "occupy small nine, where do you want to hide?" Smell speech, occupy small nine to curl a mouth, "you blind?"? Which eye sees me hiding? " Iron heart was blown up by her again. As he slowly approached, Zhan Xiaojiu also found that iron heart and Liu Yumei''s cheek, there are obvious scars. She smacked her tongue, "iron heart, how can you always learn badly? Last time I was beaten in a restaurant, wasn''t it because you were cheap? How come I haven''t seen you for a few days? Your mouth is even worse! " Zhan Xiaojiu satirized tiexinsheng, and immediately made many "chaotic parties" laugh. Iron heart''s face instantly rose red, she walked slowly to Liu Chunsheng''s side, threatened: "Zhan Xiaojiu, your good days are coming to an end. You are not very powerful. Do you think the master of XueYue palace will help you! He''s my grandfather''s guest now. Look at you people. What kind of emperor, what kind of Lord, are not all my ministers now? " Zhan Xiaojiu looked at the iron heart with astonishment, "what do you mean? The Lius haven''t been in the Dragon chair yet. Do you think you are a princess now? " "Well! It''s just a matter of time. Zhan Xiaojiu, I tell you, if you want to live, now kneel down and beg me, there''s still time! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel Iron heart squints eyes and stares at Zhan Xiaojiu, but she pretends to be methodical, but she uses the wrong place. Zhan Xiaojiu looked down, and Yu Guang just saw the face of the four dark envoys in xueyuegong, who were afraid to look at each other with twinkling eyes. Of course, they are now wearing the armor of the rebellion party, which outsiders can''t recognize. Zhan Xiaojiu snorted coldly and gouged out one eye! In a moment, she paced forward without paying any attention to iron heart and Liu Chunsheng. "Iron heart, I don''t blame you, you quickly let me see, cruel in the end is what kind of son!" Full, also occupy small nine not afraid of death provocation. Liu Chunsheng, on the other hand, stood on the steps and sneered: "you are not afraid of death. Somebody, arrest her for me! It''s time to settle the accounts between us! " At the end of Liu Chunsheng''s speech, the people who came out of the crowd happened to be lengxiao and Yunjing, who were pretending to be the chaotic party. They two sonorous and powerful to occupy small nine side, directly stood behind her. Two people tremble small heart liver, light hand light foot of grasp her wrist, back shear in the back. They all know it''s a play. But Behind that a stabbing eyes, in the end is to make hair ah. Lord, this is acting. Why take it seriously! Zhan Xiaojiu didn''t resist, so he was quietly cut by them. See Liu Chunsheng and iron heart and others proud smile, occupy small nine teeth Guanzhong also forced out a few words, "you two, wait for me!" Leng Xiao and Yunjing are sweating! They looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "madam, I''m wronged. It''s the Lord''s idea!" The dim moon in the distance suddenly sneezed! "His idea? What are you two doing now? Even if you follow orders, you are accomplices! " Cold owl and cloud king are weak. "Madam, please calm down, or we''ll take the iron heart and let you abuse it?" "Well! It''s too late Finish the calf! Leng Xiao and Yunjing have no love for each other. How can we live this life?! "Zhan Xiaojiu, aren''t you very good? Why don''t you fight now? " The iron heart is showing the lower limit of IQ again. Step by step, she walked towards Zhan Xiaojiu, with a poisonous look on her scarred face. See this, occupy small nine pick eyebrow, "how do you know little Ye didn''t resist?" "Ha ha ha!" Iron heart looked up and laughed, "Zhan Xiaojiu, don''t deceive yourself! Look around here, we are all from Liu family! Today, I will let you see with your own eyes what will happen to me. The Regent Princess of Chongming is going to be the maid who carries my shoes. How do you feel? "Account for small nine pulled to pull a lip Cape, "O! Are you so sure that you will succeed today? " "If you don''t believe it, look at it!" Zhan Xiaojiu nodded, "OK, come closer and let me see how the wound on your face is." "You..." "I don''t know what I am! But I still want to do it? " Zhan Xiaojiu raises Liu Mei like a provocation. In his anger, Tiexin drew a long sword from the waist of the "Luan Dang" by his side. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu glanced at the "Luan Dang" coolly, and his mouth began to smile. The trough! The whole "disorderly party" is not good. To say who he is, it is Pei Hong, one of the four dark envoys! He didn''t expect that when he was stunned, he was robbed of the sword by the iron heart. The problem is, he''s a little square. Why did he just be stunned?! It''s totally unreasonable for such a serious occasion. Naturally, Zhan Xiaojiu won''t tell him. The reason why he is so stupefied is that he is secretly manipulated by her. Iron heart is holding a long sword in his hand. The tip of the sword drags on the marble floor, making a harsh sound. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhan Xiaojiu viciously. As soon as she was about to raise her sword, she called out: "mind, stop it!" The appearance of iron face makes Zhan Xiaojiu sneer. She looked at the iron face and said nothing. The iron heart hears sound to turn head, "you don''t call my name!" Iron helpless, "heart, you this is why, small nine in the final analysis is also your sister." "Xiaojiu? You call her Xiaojiu?! Don''t tell me, she''s your daughter, too! " The question of iron heart made iron face extremely embarrassed. "Mind, don''t talk nonsense. For father''s sake, don''t embarrass Xiaojiu. If she offended you before, let her compensate you! Anyway, I''m sorry for her father. Now I can''t bear the name of unfaithfulness and injustice! " Iron conscience still exists, but in Zhan Xiaojiu''s opinion, it''s better to die! Let her make amends for iron heart, right? Nima! It''s bubbling in my head, isn''t it! "Xiaojiu, for the sake of Uncle Tiemian, don''t worry about your heart. She is also a hard-working child. You Will you let her go? " Tiemian came to Zhan Xiaojiu, and with these words, everyone was stunned! Zhan Xiaojiu opened his mouth and said, "what is it? I? Let her Tiemian nodded, "Xiaojiu, now things have come to this, what I can do is to keep your name. But if you still have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, it will be very difficult for me to do it! " Hearing this, Zhan Xiaojiu took back his hand from behind and scratched his head. "Iron face, are you crazy or stupid? Even if I want to live, I won''t apologize to her? You''ve been with my father all your life, but your IQ has not improved. Instead, it has retreated. Oh, I see. You are infected by Liu Yumei and Tiexin. Don''t show me your IQ, OK! I''m very busy Tiemian didn''t notice what Zhan Xiaojiu said, but was surprised that she could move so easily. "You two, why don''t you catch her?" Iron heart know account for small nine ability, see her active, immediately afraid of a step back. Now, lengxiao and Yunjing are playing dead! You''re kidding me! This iron heart really thinks that he is a princess?! Mad is retarded! "You want them to catch me? Don''t tease me. Don''t you ask them, dare you? " Zhan Xiaojiu turns around and kicks lengxiao and Yunjing. The two men looked at each other and cried out in one voice: "ah What a pain! I''m going to die Zhan Xiaojiu''s mouth is cramped. It''s a bad play! Iron heart and iron face naturally don''t know the trick. Seeing Zhan Xiaojiu so easily unload their shackles, he immediately said to Tiemian, "go and subdue her. She has a lot of ghost ideas. Don''t let her run away. You If you catch her, I''ll take you as my father! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 498 "You If you catch her, I''ll take you as my father! " Iron heart shameless to recognize relatives, let iron face to deal with account for small nine. Anyway, in the iron face''s heart, although he felt sorry for Zhongyi Wang. But his own daughter finally had a chance to recognize himself. How could he not be excited. "Heart, you Is that true? " Iron heart took a breath, eyes flashing, "of course it''s true, can''t I be your daughter?" Tiemian burst out laughing, "hahaha, OK, that''s great. Soul, not to mention small nine, as long as you are willing to recognize me, even if it is this world, my father will fight for you! " Iron face and iron heart show the feelings of father and daughter in front of Zhan Xiaojiu. This is disgusting to Zhan Xiaojiu. She put her hands around her chest and sighed softly, "you two, have you finished?" Smell speech, iron face instant a Lin, looking at occupy small nine, seems to be full of apology said: "small nine, sorry! I know I''m sorry for your father and daughter, but everyone in the world has their own purpose. Just now you also heard that my heart finally recognized me. I How can I fail her? " Zhan Xiaojiu nodded seriously, "so you don''t want to let her down, so you''d rather let my father down!" "This..." Iron heart''s cheek flashed anxiously, "don''t tell her so much. Just grab her! Look at my face. It''s all from her. " Iron suspicious looking at iron heart''s face, as expected to see there are obvious red marks on it. He asked painfully: "heart, this..." "What''s the matter? Will you help me or not?" "Help, help! I''ll help you Iron face is forced by iron heart have no way, can only look awe inspiring looking at occupy small nine, raise your hand to launch an attack on her. Seeing this, Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at the sky, "iron face, originally I thought you were not bad. At least, conscience is still there. Now it seems that you have completely failed my father''s kindness to you. He has raised his daughter for you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you would attack his daughter in the end! You really let me down "Zhan Xiaojiu, shut up! What right do you have to say about him Zhan Xiaojiu squinted at the iron heart and sneered, "I''m not qualified to say? So you''re qualified? " "Xiaojiu, I''m sorry!" Perhaps out of the maintenance of iron heart, iron face just said a word, and then directly moved to Zhan Xiaojiu. See this, occupy small nine ring chest back, behind the cold owl and cloud step forward, "who dares to move her?" They were so scared that the sword in Tiexin''s hand shook. And just at this time, Pei Hong also suddenly came forward, a grasp of the iron heart of the wrist, "dare to rob Lao Tzu''s knife, don''t die?" The situation suddenly changed and the iron face was stupid. "You Aren''t you Prime Minister Liu''s people? " He looked at these strong men in helmets and could not see their cheeks clearly, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. Smell speech, cold owl directly blocked in front of occupy small nine, "that half body into the earth of the old man, also deserve to be our master?" Zhan Xiaojiu looked up at the back of lengxiao''s head and said, "go back and grab what play?" Cold owl surprised, shivering on the side to get out of the way, "you please, you please!" Paralysis! There is a small braid in the hand is grasped by the madam, that feeling simply too sour cool. Zhan Xiaojiu looks at Pei Hong, "don''t you let go of Miss tie? Are you addicted Pei Hong droops his eyes and silently lets go of the wrist of the iron heart. Then he takes a knife and flashes to Zhan Xiaojiu''s back. My Lord, you can always ask for your own happiness in the future. I can''t help you! Iron face and iron heart feel more and more strange. Why are these people so obedient to Zhan Xiaojiu?! "Xiao Jiu, how many of them..." Things have been so far, accounting for small nine smile looking at iron, also completely do not intend to hide. She looked over the iron face behind him and found that Liu Chunsheng had taken empress dowager Ning. It seems that he is threatening Gu Beiming to hand over the jade seal and the throne. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed, "OK, the play is almost finished." Her clear words were spread far away by internal power. That so big Feng Chen Palace door, all people listen to clearly. And Liu Chunsheng led by the chaos party, are Lengleng Leng to look at Zhan Xiaojiu, even the Gu Beichen and others who are plotted by Xiao are also puzzled to look at her. Zhan Xiaojiu shakes his head and sighs. He goes across the iron face and heart of Lengshen to the gate of FengChen palace.With her wrong body and the moment, iron mind back, and ruthlessly pulled the iron sleeve. Iron face after receiving the iron heart''s eyes hint, a bite, spin body to occupy small nine back roar, "occupy small nine, you don''t blame me!" His palm wind has 100% internal power. If he is hit by that palm wind, he will not die. Unfortunately, he is facing Zhan Xiaojiu. When hearing the sound, Leng Xiao and others all hit the iron face for the first time. As for Zhan Xiaojiu, he turns around in no hurry, and then the cloud sleeve dances. His strong inner strength is like a hurricane, hitting the iron face directly in front of his chest. In addition, there are three internal forces from Leng Xiao, Yun Jing and Pei Hong behind him, so the iron face is useless. He''s in the same place. He''s in the middle. Including the iron heart beside him. He was directly affected by the powerful Qi. After a burst of Qi and blood, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Zhan xiaojiuling, however, was standing, just like Wang Zhi''s contemptuous attitude, staring at the iron heart and iron face, "if you two have a chance to live before that, then after today, you two will surely die!" This time, cut the grass to the root! At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu turns coldly and goes on. Tiemian was seriously injured and immediately knelt on the ground. At that time, the iron heart also covered his chest and glared at the iron face, but sarcastically said: "you are really useless!" Iron quite hurt looked up at her, iron heart is turned away. The movement behind him is clear to Zhan Xiaojiu. There is a smile on her lips. This is the iron heart, a standard selfish woman! When Zhan Xiaojiu walks to FengChen palace, Liu Chunsheng points at her angrily, "Zhan Xiaojiu, what are you doing?" "What the hell? How do you know it''s me? Liu Chunsheng, don''t forget that you are in charge of everything today. Now you''re calling me a fool? Don''t tease me. I''m not your ally. If you want to settle it, he''ll go! " As soon as the words come out, the dim moon will smile helplessly. It seems that his little woman is still angry. "You What do you mean Liu Chunsheng was obviously flustered. Looking at the dim moon coming, he left the Empress Dowager Ning and went forward to ask, "master of the night palace, this What''s going on? " Zhan Xiaojiu took the opportunity to hold the low looking empress dowager Ning and put her hand on her back, as if to appease her. Empress Dowager Ning looks at Zhan Xiaojiu gratefully with lonely eyes. On the other side, the eyes under the mask of dim moon glowed coldly, "what do you think is the matter?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question, which made Liu Chunsheng angry. "Master of the night palace, you can''t turn back. It''s said that if you help me to win the throne, I will grant you the throne. " On hearing that, Zhan Xiaojiu said with a smile, "Prince''s throne? What do you think of the beggars? It''s not nice to say that the Blood Moon Palace, the magic palace of the river and the lake, is not as important as a mere prince in the river and the lake? Liu Chunsheng, you are too greedy. Do you want the throne and the Blood Moon Palace for your own use? Who do you think you are? " See occupy small nine help blood Moon Palace speak, one side of Liu Yumei finally can''t help, "occupy small nine, didn''t expect you so shameless. The Regent''s body is not cold, and you are entangled with the people of the Blood Moon Palace. Are you worthy of the Regent? " If others say this, Zhan Xiaojiu can accept it. But the problem is, Liu Yumei finished, Zhan Xiaojiu was stunned to see her, "Liu Yumei, are you crazy? Everyone in the world has the right to say me, but you are the only one. In what capacity are you responsible for me? You can''t forget that at the beginning, as my father''s second room, you didn''t do much behind the scenes. Do you need me to say that? Liu family has you, is already shamed, now fortunately appears here! I said, you Liu people are naturally cheeky or what? It''s shameless Occupy small nine sharp words, after a word finished, full of uproar. In particular, the four dark envoys headed by Leng Xiao and others are just like eating ha ha fart. It''s called a wild laugh. To tell you the truth, they are just trying to please their wife. Accounting for a small nine brain pain, a cold fly in the past, "funny?" Cold owl and cloud scene and others instantly look a Lin, just answer: "not funny!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 499 In such a serious occasion, Zhan Xiaojiu''s one action and one look can abuse the four darkness every minute. But the four dark envoys are also happy. Liu Yumei''s face was stiff, and she was suddenly dumb. Zhan Xiaojiu is right, but when he is exposed in front of so many people, no one will look pale. What''s more, Liu Chunsheng, a powerful former prime minister. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t step down, it''s a disgrace to me!" Liu Yumei was denounced by Liu Chunsheng. At last, she could only bite her teeth and glare at Zhan Xiaojiu. Night hazy month went to small nine side, cold eyes looking at Liu Chunsheng, immediately Mou Guang instantaneous also not instantaneous look to the ancient Qian Yao. He put on a blood mole on the corner of his lip, which was full of cold red light, and sneered, "is the cauldron so important in your heart? Open your eyes and see if the kingdom is not there, what''s the use of even if you live as long as heaven? " Hearing the words, Gu Qianyao looked at the dim moon at night, "I don''t have any room for you to say anything about me!" The night hazy month sneers, "this palace doesn''t have so much time to manage your ancient family''s affairs. This time, if it''s not for helping her, I don''t have so much spare time! Gubeiming, you are conceited, but you are short of mind. Do you think it''s so easy to settle down? It seems that you are young, but in fact you have no ambition at all. " Night hazy moon is not polite to the evaluation of ancient Beiming. During this period, Gu Beichen has been looking at the dim moon at night, and his doubts are getting deeper and deeper. "You How old are you? How dare you speak to me like this "Oh, this is your father''s legacy. But don''t forget, he''s not dead yet. As it happens, there is a secret order in my hand. It was written by your father to guqianjue. Today, we are wasting so much time and manpower. You don''t really think we are a good man who doesn''t pay for anything "What secret order? You are nonsense. How can you have the secret order written by your father in your hand! I don''t know. Good Are you uniting to deal with me The simple minded Gu Beiming has not yet figured out what''s going on. But Gu Qianyao said with a smile: "I did write him a secret order. No matter what, the foundation of Chongming for hundreds of years, did not expect to encounter a crisis in your hands. Gubeiming, you let me down. " "Father, what do you mean by that! What were you thinking when you handed over the throne to me? " Gu Beiming is paralyzed on the ground, roaring and questioning Gu Qianyao. When the two of them were chattering about the dispute over the throne, Gu Beichen glared at the dim moon for a moment, "excuse me What is the secret order? " The moment he opened his voice, Gu Beiming and Gu Qianyao stopped one after another. The two men looked at him at the same time and said sarcastically, "what? Second brother, you can''t wait so soon? Do you think that if I am questioned by them, you will have a chance? " It has to be said that if mental retardation is a kind of disease, then ancient Beiming has been terminally ill. Zhan Xiaojiu looked at everything coldly and looked at the dim moon for a moment. Then she said, "there is a blank condition in the secret order. Now, the condition is that Gu Beiming''s throne be removed and replaced by Gu Beichen! " This idea is not Xiaojiu''s whim. It is the result of her and uncle Huang''s careful consideration. If you want to hold Chongming, you must never let Gu Beiming be the emperor again. He''s not the best person, time has proved. "What did you say? Zhan Xiaojiu, are you crazy? Do you say there is a secret order? I don''t believe it Gu Beiming roared angrily. He seemed to know that he was going, so he could only vent his dissatisfaction by roaring. But who cares. Gu Beichen''s eyes were a little complicated after hearing this. Lying on his side, he thought of his body, but his heart was weak. Zhan Xiaojiu sighed and went forward to give him a pill. Gu Beichen didn''t even want to put six in his mouth. Soon he adjusted his breath and his face became ruddy. "Thank you Zhan Xiaojiu ignored other people''s eyes and said directly to Gu Beichen: "Chongming is the real world of your ancient family. But it is not so easy to be a good emperor that everyone praises. Can''t you see the problem when it comes to today''s field? Gubeiming, as an emperor, your mind is not on how to govern the country. You want to look deep all day, but you don''t know that your little moves are actually very naive.Do you think you can hold Chongming for several years because of your own ability? You are wrong. If there were no guqianjue, I believe you would have been pushed out of office before you were an adult. Don''t you even think about your problems? Why were the guards so easily removed from the palace? Why can Liu Chunsheng and others gather so many ministers to help. What you see here today is just the tip of the iceberg. You don''t think you can force the palace with Liu Chunsheng''s ability?! Please ask yourself if Gu Beichen has reminded you before! Besides, you regard loyal officials as nothing. I dare say that no one is more loyal to Chongming than my father. But you! What are you doing? Afraid of my father''s support? Or are you afraid that he will be successful? If my father had any idea of usurping the throne, I could make him emperor without a single soldier! Unfortunately, my father''s biggest problem in his life is loyalty. He is loyal to the people, to the former Emperor, and even more to you, the little emperor who has nothing to do! Today''s event can be said to be a specially arranged play. Gubeiming, this is for you to see clearly that your throne is easy for me! Don''t say my father doesn''t have any idea of usurping the throne. Even if he does, I don''t care about Chongming! The secret edict drawn up by the former Emperor, the blank condition, I should have realized a dream of the ancient qianjue! Anyway, he is a member of the Chongming ancient family. Even if he dies, he certainly doesn''t want to see you fratricidal or abdicated. Gu Beichen, you are more suitable for the Dragon chair than him, but whether you want the throne or not is up to you. Of course, how to go in the future is your problem. Everything that happened here has nothing to do with me when I go out of the palace. So, Gu Qianyao, Gu Beiming, I don''t care how much you are not willing to, but I advise you not to see me from now on. This time I will give you to Gu Beichen, but if there is another time, I don''t mind knowing you personally. You can doubt everything I said, but next I think you''ll have to look at it carefully. I can make it all come to an end, and I can also help the Lius win your country. But No matter how generous I am, these two women of the Liu family can''t let them go! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 500 At the end of the speech, Zhan Xiaojiu sighed deeply, and then she turned her fingers into claws, facing the direction of iron heart, and suddenly absorbed her with internal force. Her powerful internal power alone is enough to make people dumbfounded. Iron heart didn''t expect to fall into the hands of Zhan Xiaojiu so easily. She wanted to say something else, but she caught her throat in the blink of an eye. "Well Er... " Iron heart kept trying to struggle, but the more she struggled, the more tightly her hand locked on her neck. "Iron heart, if you don''t offend me, maybe you can be a princess this time. But You have done so many things behind my back. How can I let you go easily? Well At this time, outside the huge FengChen palace, it was like an empty valley. No one dares to say a word. Everyone looks at Zhan Xiaojiu. There are fears, gentleness, fear and obscurity. "Xiaojiu, please let her go. I beg you to let her go. I did everything. If you want to kill me, kill me. Let it go. She''s always your sister. " "Shut up Liu Yumei kneels at the foot of Zhan Xiaojiu in tears. However, small nine but indifferent drooping eyes, low drink a. "Xiaojiu..." "Liu Yumei, do you know what it means to let the tiger go back to the mountain? You mother and daughter, from the beginning did not know what is Thanksgiving! Now you beg me to let you go? Do you want me to let you go and give you a chance to rise in Dongshan? Don''t be silly. She''s done enough for me to kill her a hundred times. However, in the final analysis, killing people will dirty their hands. The so-called capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can not escape. Come on, sister soul, this is the Baihua pill I just made recently. You''ll know how delicious it is by the name. Try it. " Voice settled, account for small nine impolitely will flower pill into the iron heart of the mouth. It''s boring to kill iron heart. What she wants is to live rather than die. At this time, the iron heart has long forgotten to respond. When she was forced to swallow the pill, she felt hot all over. This kind of perception, let her mistakenly think is some kind of drug. "Zhan Xiaojiu, you are not human, you are so mean!" See her scold oneself, occupy small nine to put behind her neck, a backhand is a cruel and violent slap. "Iron heart, as the saying goes, different people have different opinions, wise people have different opinions, and lewd people have different opinions. What do you think? Don''t think what I give you is some medicine like Hehuan powder! Hahaha, are you a pig? What you think is beautiful Iron heart''s cheek is pale and colorless in an instant. Zhan Xiaojiu was ridiculed in public, but she couldn''t say anything. Because she had already felt that just after a heat wave in her body, she felt as cold as bone. "Iron heart, enjoy the charm of this pill. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that this medicine has no solution. Of course, you''re not going to die. Maybe we can get married anonymously in the future. But I can advise you that it doesn''t matter to get married. Don''t do anything shameful. Otherwise You''re going to explode. " "Zhan Xiaojiu, why are you so vicious? You should kill us. You might as well kill us!" Liu Yumei embraces the iron heart on the ground. She couldn''t help crying. If I had known all this, it would have been like this Then why should she have calculated so much. It turns out to be empty! "I''m vicious?" Zhan Xiaojiu points to his nose and thinks it''s too funny. "Liu Yumei, when you said something, didn''t you think about what you did to me? Now that I''m vicious, do you have a face? If I''m really vicious, it''s thanks to you. " Zhan Xiaojiu whispered, a few words let Liu Yumei cry more Pathetique. Iron heart has been speechless, as if this night, so many years of her efforts in vain. Even in the faint of the last eye, she still with the eyes of pray to Gu Beichen. Of course, for Gu Beichen, she is not even a passer-by now. FengChen palace outside the atmosphere of strange stagnation. In a short time, the Adam''s apple of ancient Beichen glides up and down. He looked at Zhan Xiaojiu with burning eyes, "Xiaojiu, thank you!" "Don''t mention it. I''ll send it to you later. Next, it''s up to you. It''s up to you to deal with the two of them and Liu Chunsheng! "When it comes to the rebellion, Leng Xiao steps forward, "second prince, we all surrender to Liu Chunsheng under the order of the Regent princess. Look At the end of the speech, all the chaotic parties of thousands brought by Liu Chunsheng broke up. Liu Chunsheng is also hard pressed. He didn''t know that because he believed in xueyuegong by mistake, those scattered chaotic parties showed two factions. One group is the disciples of the Blood Moon Palace with thousands of people, while the other group He was the Liu family''s confidant with only 30 people. There is no need to think about the consequences of such a huge gap. "Misty moon at night, how dare you cheat me!" Liu Chunsheng screamed, and immediately from the direction of Zhonghe gate, a large number of city troops poured into the city. These people are the imperial guards who will protect the capital to the death. Gu Beichen saw them, subconsciously relieved. "The forbidden army in the city will be handed over to you, and the Dragon guards are all trapped in the Jinluan hall. That''s all you can do. Let''s forget about it in the future. " This sentence, is the night hazy month said. But Gu Beichen is burning to look at him, the nasal wing Xi moves, "can borrow a step to talk?" "Yes!" Two people tacitly looking at each other, not long then walked toward the back of Feng Chen palace. The arrival of the forbidden army in the city directly proved Liu Chunsheng''s failure in usurping the throne. He was as old as ten years in an instant. The whole man, like a defeated cock, was held up by the forbidden army in the city with his head down. About half a cup of tea, Gu Beichen and the moon come back. Zhan Xiaojiu frowns at them, especially Gu Beichen''s noncommittal smile. Look like this, he knows the identity of the night hazy month? "Once again, I declare that this time the palace is in trouble, and the people of XueYue palace have contributed a lot. This is a post of general protecting the country. It is effective for all generations! " A hundred times effective?! Stop teasing! Gu Beichen wants to trap her uncle in the palace again! Dream of your uncle! "Thank you for your love, but I''m used to living in the rough. The general who protects the country can''t afford it!" Night hazy moon look indifferent, and Gu Beichen is shaking his head with a smile, "if one day, you are tired of life, this job of national defense general, a hundred effective!" It turns out that So! Gu Beichen gave her uncle a false position. In other words, Chongming still keeps a place for him. The moon was dim at night, and the corners of her lips were slight No time At the end of the speech, the night hazy month took Zhan Xiaojiu by backhand, and stepped out of the palace step by step under the expression of everyone''s gaping. No matter what the look of the people behind, this is the best ending for Gu qianjue and Zhan Xiaojiu. They were going to leave, so why are they afraid of other people''s eyes?! The departure of guqianjue and zhanxiaojiu has affected the sight of countless people. Gu Beichen stood outside the disordered FengChen palace, supporting empress dowager Ning to send her away from afar. "Chen son, really let them go?" Gu Beichen said with a smile: "mother, this I owe them In this way, the clouds are light and the wind is light. This glance is ten thousand years. This life, never meet! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 501 (fanwai 2) "fengtianyun, Emperor zhaoyue. The little girl of Helan Marquis''s residence, Leng Yue, is beautiful and elegant. He lanlengyue was betrothed to the evil prince as a concubine and married soon. Thank you very much * "Helan cold moon, stop!" The voice came from a corner of the Marquis''s house. And the woman who was called in front of her did not stop and still looked after herself. The woman with an angry face glared at the strollers in front of her. Some of the maids gathered behind her seemed to start to feel aggrieved. "Miss, this Helan cold moon is really getting more and more unruly!" Smelling speech, the woman slightly narrowed her eyes. For a moment, regardless of the etiquette and behavior, he trotted forward, took Lengyue''s arm, and sneered: "Helan Lengyue, you are more and more bold! Miss Ben told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? Do you think that if the emperor gives you to the evil king, you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Don''t dream, the evil king. How can you be a lowly man like you? " In the Murong Marquis''s residence, carved beams and painted columns, the bright glazed tiles on the roof, the corridor waist, the nine bends and eighteen bends, all show the distinguished identity of the master of the residence. In such a beautiful scenery, he LAN lengchun''s ironic words are harsh. But compared with her excitement, the cold moon was calm and silent. Her bright eyes looked at Helan lengchun, and she said, "in this case, it''s better for the emperor to take back her life and give her marriage to you instead." "You Helan Lengyue, I don''t want to teach you a lesson! " With that, the angry Helan lengchun raised her arm and waved it to Lengyue''s cheek. At the critical moment, from the arch behind the two, there was a low voice and resolute exclamation: "stop!" It was he Lanjue, the Marquis''s Lord and his wife, who were in charge of the royal family of Helan. He Lan''s strong face is not angry, deep eyes with contempt, turned a look at Lengyue, looked at He Lan lengchun and said: "Chuner, don''t be rude!" "Mom and Dad, it''s her..." He lanlengchun, who still had something to say, was interrupted by he Lanjue again, "well, it''s all a family. She will be the evil princess. Pay attention to your words He Lanming took a look at he Lanjue, and then walked forward with the help of the maid. He said with a sneer, "chun''er, your father is right. Now I''m afraid we can''t afford to raise the fourth lady any more. Let''s go and go back to the room with my mother first!" After that, he Lanming turned and left. After just two steps, he suddenly stopped, looked at he Lanjue behind him and said, "master, don''t forget what you said!" From the beginning to the end, Lengyue was like an outsider, watching everything in front of her coldly. When Helan lengchun and Helan Mingshi left, Helan Jue just looked at her and said, "go back, too. You''ll get married in three days. Don''t disgrace me!" Cold moon''s attitude towards Helan Jue doesn''t have any discomfort. She is not really Helan Lengyue, she is just Lengyue. An imperial edict disrupted the peace of the two mansions at the same time! When it was getting late, in a cool mansion in the city, someone said with a smile: "long Xiu, go and explore Helan mansion!" The clear moon hangs high, and the night wind blows away the dry heat of the day. The servants of the night patrol sometimes pass by, and the serene mansion is pouring the fine and mottled moonlight. Raised to, as fast as lightning shadow across the night sky, fleeting, no one noticed. Outside fengyaxuan, Lengyue sits alone facing the moon. The room behind her is a little old. A ray of candlelight projects from the crack of the door. "The dress is mended!" At that time, the maid HUICAI came out of the room with her newly mended dress in her arms. She impolitely piled up her clothes in front of Lengyue''s stone table, which was missing a corner. Then she would leave. Leng Yue glanced at the obviously dirty skirt and said in a low voice: "stop!" "What else? It''s late. I''m going to bed! " The magic color turns around unhappily, and there is no lack of complaining tone, which makes Lengyue''s eyelids sink slightly. Then he rubs the patch on her sleeve and asks, "tell me about the evil king!" "Oh! Four young ladies, you this have not married in the past, started the heart department evil king! It seems that everyone is right. You really think you have become a phoenix! " Hearing this, Lengyue got up slowly, and her elegant manner could not hide her thorough elegance even though she was wearing a shabby dress. Her ears and hair behind her were blown and leaped by the night wind. Her oval face was inlaid with bright star eyes like pearls and gems. Her nose was very beautiful, with a hint of playfulness. The only flaw in her beauty was her red lips, which were supposed to be as red as Zhu, but she was a little pale, and her face was a little pale. Fancai looks up and down at Lengyue, always feeling that today''s she seems to have something more than usual. Especially when she looks at herself with her bright eyes, it seems that there is no fear and panic any more! What''s going on? "Magic color, since you know that I will become the evil princess, what''s your attitude now Leng Yue''s expressionless face looks at the magic color, and the words of export also make the heart of the magic color shrink abruptly.With doubts, the magic color asked tentatively: "miss four, are you ok?" Lengyue said with a smile, "do you think I still need to grovel to all of you This pun can''t be heard naturally. And the heart also only when the cold moon is due to give marriage and become proud. "You are so..." "Magic color, remember the identity of your maid. No matter how poor I am, I am still the lady in Helan mansion. If you dare to commit the following offence again, I don''t mind beheading you first Leng Yue''s cold and deep attitude makes her feel guilty. Especially when she talks, the posture makes the magic color have a kind of, she seems to be this kind of person who is in a high position to give orders. For a time, the momentum completely subverts the previous cold moon, and the illusory colors are too frightening to speak. In a moment, the cold moon word export: "say!" "Four Miss four, the evil king is... " * "mother, I''m not convinced! She is not worthy of the evil king with her Helan Lengyue In the middle of the night, He Lan coldly looks at Ming''s indignant words, stirring the silk scarf in his hand from time to time, and his face is very ugly. Hearing the words, Ming said with a sneer: "it''s not as simple as she thought to marry the evil king!" "Niang, what do you mean?" Helan lengchun looks at Ming''s in doubt when he hears the words, and then he can''t help thinking to himself, is there any secret in it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 502 "Chun''er, who doesn''t know the evil king''s temperament! The good thing this time is that she''s the one to marry. If it''s you or Xia''er, what can you do for your mother? " Ming''s explanation seemed painstaking, but he LAN lengchun felt as if he had been trampled on the pain. He immediately stood up and retorted: "Niang! That''s not what you said. I''d rather marry me. The evil king has a noble status and a unique appearance. It''s a great honor to marry him, but now Lengyue has picked it up. I can''t see the tone, mother! What do you think of the emperor "Shut up! It''s a big crime to question the imperial power. You''re not going to die! It''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t change anything! Don''t worry, my mother will find a better family for you and Xia''er. It''s better for the evil king not to marry! " After comforting Helan lengchun, Ming left her boudoir. The maid waiting outside also respectfully followed him. After a few steps, Ming suddenly thought of something. He turned around and went to a more remote place on the other side of the mansion. * "tea, madam!" Magic color carefully put the broken teacup in front of Ming''s, and then his eyes flashed with pride. He looked at the cold moon sitting opposite Ming''s, and sneered in his heart, waiting for the big woman to punish you! Ming looked at the teacup in disgust, then looked at Lengyue and said, "I''m not satisfied with what you''ve done today. No matter how much resentment you have in your heart, chun''er will always be your elder sister. How can you reply when she scolds you? " Lengyue put her hands on the table and rubbed her thumbs on each other. After her lips were slightly pursed, she said, "is that what the big lady said when she came to my humble home late at night?" With a bang, the eldest lady clapped on the table with one hand and said angrily, "Helan Lengyue, don''t think that if the master supports you today, you won''t be afraid! In Helan Marquis''s house, there is no room for you to speak! If it wasn''t for your mother Duan Erlan''s death, did you think you could still live in Helan mansion safe and sound? Your mother is only a zither player, and you can''t escape from humble background as well Lengyue looks at the angry Ming, then slowly stands up, walks slowly around the round table and says, "are you ok? The eldest lady is really joking. As far as I know, from the beginning of my memory, anyone in this Helan Marquis''s residence can bully me, such as daily scraps of cold food, rags and sackcloth. If your two daughters have any problems, they will vent their anger on me! So, madam, how can we say that we are safe? What''s more, no matter what my mother''s previous background is, are you so belittling a dead person that you are not afraid of being knocked by ghosts in the dead of night? " Said the last sentence, Lengyue deliberately lowered her voice, with the night wind outside the door, close to Ming''s ear to whisper, and Lengyue''s hands also timely pressed on Ming''s shoulder, such a move, let Ming''s back instantly cold. "Ah You You... " Frightened by Leng Yue''s gloomy words, Ming Shi, who stood up and retreated, trembled and pointed to her. His face made Leng Yue Sen smile and said, "you know better than anyone how my mother died! Madam, be careful if you do too many bad things, you''ll always meet ghosts "Wanton You are presumptuous Come on, teach me a lesson! " "Madam, are you not afraid to wake up all the people in the mansion? If they see you become a hysterical shrew, they will respect you as before The cold moon looked at Ming''s with a sneer. But her words, really let the big lady have convergence, but dyed red eyes is eager to eat the cold moon general staring at her. "Who are you? You can''t be Helan cold moon Ming''s eyes narrowed, looking up and down at the cold moon in front of him, but he didn''t dare to get close. She''s right. Duan Erlan did kill herself, but she shouldn''t know! Lengyue calmly sat down with a smile. Her eyes swept the magic color one by one and the maid Qiuhe and Luohua who had just rushed in from the door. She supported her jaw with one hand and said, "madam, when you poured the poison into duanerlan''s mouth, I didn''t expect that I would see a clear picture outside the door." "What?" Ming took a cold breath, stepped back and nearly fell down. His face turned from red to white, and his eyes became bigger and bigger. He whispered: "impossible, you''re talking nonsense!" "Nothing is impossible! The reason why Helan Lengyue is so cowardly is that she saw such a bloody scene when she was young. It''s the only way to live in this cannibal mansion! " Lengyue''s tone seems to state other people''s past, and also seems to recall the past. When speaking, Ming clearly saw the pain on Lengyue''s cheek, so the doubt in her heart was slowly fading away. "Now you..." Ming''s tentative tone made Lengyue shrug her shoulders and continue to say: "as you said, if I didn''t marry the evil king, how dare I be so bold!" The tone of self mockery made Ming completely relax, patted his chest, glared at Lengyue and said with a smile: "if so! Helan cold moon, don''t think there is evil king, you can rest easy! My wife is waiting for you to ask for trouble! HumIn the end, Ming''s cruel words mean that he is running away. When people are gone and the building is empty, the magic color also takes the opportunity to follow the Ming family. Ming Shi, who just stepped out of fengyaxuan, stood at the corner of the corner, dyed his fierce eyes, looked at the dark corridor, and said: "if the matter just happened is known by outsiders, my wife will take your life!" What Ming refers to is that she killed Duan Erlan herself. And a few maidservants were also well aware of the way of survival in the courtyard of the Marquis''s mansion. They immediately bowed their heads and said, "don''t worry, madam. I didn''t hear anything!" When only Lengyue sits at the table alone in fengyaxuan, she sighs alone in the quiet night except for the open door accompanied by the rolling wind. She is not the real Helan cold moon. I''m afraid the Helan cold moon has already gone to the West with the arrival of her, the queen of modern commerce. I still remember that she was driving to the headquarters to attend the group meeting in B city yesterday. As for why she went through the ancient times later, her only impression was that the explosion of the vehicle completely plunged her into the darkness. Fortunately, she occupied the body of Helan Lengyue, but also retained all the ancient memories. And I believe what she said just now will find a suitable excuse for the sudden change of Helan cold moon. This predecessor Helan Lengyue really lived very hard, cowardly and bullied just to be able to live. Just a little doubt is, in the end how Helan Lengyue died, this memory in her mind, but there is No. What''s more, why she was given a marriage by the emperor to the evil king just after she came across. Helan Lengyue, who has never been out of the palace, has very little memory of the evil king. What she got from the mouth of the magic color, it seems that the evil king is not a good candidate for the prime minister! I''m afraid she has to think of a way to escape for this marriage! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 503 In the early morning of the next day, the warm sun rises in the East and the sky is as green as water. When Lengyue just got up and was wearing complicated clothes, there was a very sharp clamor outside the door: "Helan Lengyue, come out for me!" Frowning and listening to the familiar tone, Leng Yue puts on her clothes completely, and then cleans up. When she is about to walk towards the door, unexpectedly, the door, which is not strong, is kicked open. The door frame shakes and creaks, which makes Leng Yue upset. Looking at Helan lengchun''s angry face, Lengyue naturally hugs her chest with her hands, leans on the column which has lost its color, and says, "I don''t know what happened to miss Helan''s early morning visit." After that, Leng Yue thought in her heart that although she had just arrived, she could still speak very easily. "Why? Helan Lengyue, don''t be shameless, you tell me clearly, what did you do to my mother? Why did she lie sick today after she saw you last night? You say, you say The combination of new and old hatred makes Helan lengchun a little uncontrollable. Especially the cold moon at this time skin smile meat don''t smile look, let her anger. Originally, she wondered why her mother was still well last night, but she suddenly fell ill this morning. The result asked to fall flower and autumn lotus just know, originally Niang came to see her last night. So no matter what they said, she would put the reason on the head of the cold moon. Lengyue shrugs her shoulders pointlessly, ignores Helan lengchun''s anger, picks the corner of her mouth, raises her eyebrows and says with a smile: "Miss, are you wrong! Your mother came here to talk to me about the past, or some of the past. As for why she is ill, I''m afraid you''d better ask her! Are you scared? " "Helan Lengyue, you''re from Ji''an. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" After scolding Lengyue, Helan lengchun steps forward and raises her arm. It can be seen that it is caused by inertia. She has done this action for Helan Lengyue more than once. Lengyue looked at the action of Helan lengchun rushing to her with a smile. She stepped back and said sarcastically, "how do you want to teach me?" "Magic color, Liu Cui, you give her to miss Ben!" He LAN lengchun hastens to move forward and raises his arm. Fengyaxuan is not big. After a few steps back, Lengyue is close to the position of embroidering Chuang. She glances at Helan lengchun, who is about to get close to her. Her eyes suddenly shine. At the same time, she stands still. Because she was frightened by Lengyue before, she was very unconvinced. At this time, Helan lengchun finally ordered her to rush to Lengyue After a while, Helan lengchun saw that her palm was about to greet Lengyue''s cheek, and finally a victory smile came out of the corner of her mouth. Almost with all his strength, he waved down. "Pa" "ah" two voices came out one after another, and Helan lengchun immediately said haughtily, "Helan Lengyue, this is the end that you angered Miss Ben!" But Lengyue, with her spare time attitude and playful tone, said, "is that right? What a special end Hearing the words, Helan lengchun fixed her eyes and saw that the person opposite was indeed Lengyue, but her cheek was still as white as jade, and her smiling eyes seemed to flash a smile. "Miss..." Suddenly, a whimper came from their feet. Helan lengchun looked down and immediately scolded, "magic color, you damned servant, you should block her hand?" He LAN lengchun looked at the magic color of tears on the ground covering her cheek. She couldn''t help raising her leg and kicked her. She yelled again: "how dare you betray me, maidservant Jian?" As soon as these words came out, Leng Yue immediately understood why she had such an attitude towards her. In the final analysis, if a slave does something without the permission of his master, he will not dare to break the rules. Seeing this, Leng Yue squatted down, holding the magic color, comforting tone said: "magic color, you are so stupid! Does it hurt? If you do this, you will let the young lady understand everything Magic color Lengleng Leng looked at Lengyue, completely did not expect that she would say such words, and just now she would get the slap, is the ghost of Lengyue. Thinking about this, she immediately looked up at Helan lengchun and explained, "Miss, it''s not a slave No, "he said "Liu Cui, put her in the Chaifang, and don''t come out for three days!" Helan cold spring resentment once again kicked the magic color, vent anger posture let cold moon willow eyebrow micro pick. From her first contact with Helan lengchun yesterday until now, she completely knows that Helan lengchun is a arrogant woman with big chest and no brain. And this kind of her, want to be just suitable for their own use. The cold moon fixed her eyes on Helan lengchun, while the latter took the opportunity to raise her arms again. Unfortunately, once failed, the second still failed. As at first sight, Lengyue quickly intercepted her movements from the air. Looking at Helan lengchun with a smile, she said: "elder sister, you are so angry because I want to marry the evil king. If I give you this opportunity, what will you do?"Lengyue is already familiar with the way of negotiation. At this time, facing Helan lengchun, she can still accurately grasp her psychology. Her soft tone and the title of "big sister" make Helan lengchun feel bleary for a moment. Sure enough, Helan lengchun, who had not been considered carefully, immediately opened his mouth tentatively: "what did you say?" Lengyue let go of Helan lengchun''s hand, turned around and sat down on Chuang''s couch, raised her chin slightly, and said earnestly, "elder sister, you heard me right. People like the evil king are really beyond my reach, so I want to give this opportunity of marriage to my elder sister. I wonder if you can accept it? " "How can it be? The evil king... " Helan lengchun seems to be yearning for a whisper, and Lengyue directly shakes her head and interrupts her words, saying: "elder sister, as the legitimate daughter of Helan Marquis''s house, you have the most noble status. Not to mention the question of whether I can ascend, but I know you are always in the heart of the evil king, so Why don''t you think about it, elder sister? You''ll get married in two days "I''ll marry you? Are you out of you mind? That''s an imperial edict. If there''s a great sin of not following the orders of the nine nationalities! " Helan lengchun is not stupid. At least he understands the rules of the imperial edict. Since Lengyue dares to say so, she must have reasons to persuade her. Therefore, when Lengyue holds Helan lengchun''s wrist and takes her to Xiuchuan, Helan lengchun is surprisingly obedient. This makes Lengyue more convinced that the condition of marrying the evil king is absolutely irresistible to Helan lengchun. "Sister, let''s say that! Although I was the daughter of the Marquis, I was born in a humble family, and no one else had ever seen me. Besides, when you get married on that day, you must take a phoenix crown, so others will never know that you are the legitimate daughter of the Hou family. And even if you are not found to be me in the evil prince''s house, but the wedding ceremony has been worshipped, you are the evil princess. And if someone wants to say something about it, can''t you let the evil king obey you by virtue of her charm and beauty? As long as the evil king protects you, who dares to be disrespectful to you! At that time, I believe the emperor will not say anything. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 504 Lengyue''s words made Helan lengchun''s heart jump suddenly. Even his breathing was hard to control. He could not help holding Lengyue''s hand and asked in a low voice: "little sister, how can you have such an idea? Don''t you want to marry the evil king? " See, with a "little sister", Lengyue can say for sure that this Helan lengchun is absolutely moved. After the success of this first step, the rest is to understand it with emotion, move it with reason. As for why she put forward such conditions to Helan lengchun, she just didn''t want to be arranged for her future! As a modern person, she would not listen to the orders of her parents, even the imperial edict. "Elder sister, although I don''t know why the emperor will suddenly marry me this time, you and the eldest lady are right. I really don''t deserve the evil king. But you are different, elder sister. You are gorgeous and of noble birth. I am willing to help you and the evil king, and see that you can fly and live together! " Cold moon barefaced words, let Helan cold spring such a woman, instant red cheek. But the expectation flashed in her eyes, in Lengyue''s eyes, is also extremely ironic. "Little sister, it seems that I wronged you before!" A little sister''s cry, Lengyue heart can''t help for the real Helan Lengyue melancholy, secretly thought: Helan Lengyue, you live with fear, suffer their bullying. Now it seems that you are too small and simple. I thought I could live in peace. In fact, people like Helan lengchun are the best to handle and control! Lengyue watched Helan lengchun, took the opportunity to withdraw her hand from her hand, and said: "elder sister, you must keep this secret! If you let the second sister know, I''m afraid there will be more trouble! " The second sister in Lengyue''s mouth is also born by he Lanming''s family, but although she is also a direct daughter, she is not as good as he lanlengchun''s direct daughter. Smell speech, Helan cold spring firm nod, "well, younger sister, you don''t worry! I''m sure I won''t say it. How can you and I exchange the marriage "Elder sister, let me do this! As long as you follow my steps, you will be safe! " Cold month quite confident tone, let Helan cold spring also like eating a reassuring pill in general. Eyebrow eyes smile of again pull cold month of hand, not sure of ask a way: "younger sister, you won''t regret?" "If you don''t trust me, you can follow me from today on, so you know what I do, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will go back on my promise!" Hearing Lengyue''s suggestion, Helan lengchun immediately nodded in agreement, "OK! Little sister, just listen to you! I''m going to order someone to get my luggage! " Seems to be unable to wait for Helan cold spring, anxious to step out of the door. Far still can hear her voice: "you quickly go to decorate fengyaxuan well, this young lady wants to live with my younger sister for two days." Magic color is shut down by Liu Cui to demolish the house, and Helan lengchun plays a big role in the house. At the moment, in fengyaxuan, Lengyue is sitting on the embroidered Chuang, rubbing her thumb and forefinger against each other. She never planned to marry the evil king! As for Helan lengchun, only by grasping her lifeline can we make plans for the future. At this time of the cold moon, the heart of a little bit of thinking about the future, including Helan cold spring is also with a happy mood in the house running non-stop. However, in this world, the way is always higher than the devil! "What? Is that true? " Ming, who is still lying on the sickbed, learns from Qiuhe after noon that Helan lengchun has moved to fengyaxuan, which makes her get up in an instant, and the towel that is still cold on her head also falls on the thin quilt. Qiu He nodded, "madam, it''s true. In the morning, the first lady went to her for a theory. She blamed her for making you angry last night. Who knows, before long, the eldest lady is shouting that she wants to move to fengyaxuan. Now all the things in her Qiushui pavilion have been moved almost! " Smell speech, Ming''s gas of direct clap thigh, in the mouth angrily scold: "it''s nonsense! How can chun''er live in such a place! Qiuhe, you too. After being with my wife for so long, can''t you tell what to say or not? " "Madame My servant... " "What''s the nonsense? Why don''t you call chun''er back with me! What a sin Ming''s disgusted stare at Qiu He, not only interrupts her words, but also quickly gets up to change clothes. Even if she doesn''t want to see Helan Lengyue again, she still has to go for Helan lengchun. The master and the servant kept running around the mansion. After they went around most of the garden, they almost fainted when they saw the bustling scene in front of the door of fengyaxuan, which was supposed to be desolate. Helan Lengyue, how are you! "What are you doing? Don''t stop it for Mrs. Bennet Ming Shi is carrying a skirt to put to anger a numerous servants, the chest also violently bully not to die. Ming, who is trying to control his emotions, finally comes to the door of fengyaxuan. As a result, he hears Jiao laughter coming from inside. Forbearance anger, Ming side into the room side asked: "spring son, what are you doing?" In the room, Helan lengchun, who is talking and laughing with Lengyue, stands up and gives Lengyue a soothing look. Then he quickly stepped forward, helped Ming Shi and said, "Niang, how did you come here?""Chuner, what are you doing?" Ming''s blunt tone, let Helan cold spring unnatural shrunk. In the face of Ming''s anger, he LAN lengchun pulled out a smile, pointed to Lengyue and said: "Niang, you see, I''m chatting with my little sister!" "Chatting? Chun''er, are you trying to piss me off? Who allowed you to move here! " The Ming family stares at Helan lengchun with a look of hating iron but not steel. Then he looks at Lengyue and says, "Helan Lengyue, what have you done to Chuner?" Seeing Ming''s spearhead pointing at Lengyue, he LAN lengchun immediately retorted: "Niang, you misunderstood! I want to live with my little sister! " "Live together? Lengchun, are you crazy! What''s her identity and what''s your identity? Is this fengyaxuan where you can live? Follow my mother, and you''ll take all the things of the eldest lady back! " With that, Ming orders his servants, and holds Helan lengchun in his hand. He is forced to take her away. At the same time, he also gives a vicious glance at Lengyue who looks like she is watching a play. "You are not allowed to move!" However, Helan lengchun, who made up her mind to live in fengyaxuan, immediately gave orders to a group of servants who were at a loss when she heard Ming''s words. Without waiting for ming to speak, she shook Ming''s arm and said in a coquetry way: "mother, you can let me live here for a few days. My younger sister and I have already made up with each other!" He LAN lengchun insisted so much that the Ming family, who was already in the heart of the city, immediately smelled out the smell of conspiracy. He LAN lengchun''s nature is beyond her understanding, and she would rather disobey herself to insist on it. There must be some reason she doesn''t know! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 505 In this way, finally failed to persuade Helan lengchun''s Ming family to leave Qiuhe in fengyaxuan to take care of him, he went back to his room alone. At this time, Ming did not expect that all this was just the beginning of the tragic fate of Helan lengchun. * during the dinner, Ming''s spirit is a little depressed and sits at the table. Helan lengchun has ordered people to send the meal to fengyaxuan. It seems that she hasn''t left Lengyue since daylight. As for Helan lengxia, she went out to worship Buddha a few days ago and could not come back until more than a month later. So when he Lanjue just moved his chopsticks, he saw Ming sighing and sighing. He could not help but put down his chopsticks and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Smell speech, Ming''s pretending to look at he Lanjue with a sad face, said plaintively: "master, another day is the day that the evil king and she get married, you have not forgotten what you promised me?" "What''s the matter? What the Marquis said naturally counts He Lanjue was disgusted by Ming''s words, and her eyes flashed a touch of irritability. For many years, the husband and wife, Ming''s work in mind, when he Lanjue see such an attitude, already tacit acceptance. Then she sighed and murmured, "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. No one has paid attention to her for so many years. How did she get married this time. What''s more, she''s also out of the ordinary, doing a lot of things that go against common sense. Now even chun''er is under her control! " "What did you say? What happened to chun''er? Is she in trouble again? " * fengyaxuan "little sister, it''s the elder sister''s fault for so many years, you can''t blame me!" Since Helan lengchun completely stayed in fengyaxuan, the whole fengyaxuan immediately became extremely hot. Even the dinner is quite rich. At this time, sitting in front of the table, a little taste of food in the cold moon, heard Helan lengchun''s words, then looked up at her one eye, elegant will snow meat in the mouth, slowly whispered: "elder sister think more, don''t mention the past!" See Lengyue noncommittal attitude, Helan lengchun bent forward, across the table close to Lengyue, whispered: "younger sister, you really won''t regret it?" He LAN lengchun asked this question no less than ten times in a day. And most hate others to question her cold moon, willow eyebrow slightly pick, eyes light hook, cherry lips Yang out a touch of intoxicating smile, said: "elder sister ask again, I may really regret!" "Well, well, I won''t ask!" Helan lengchun''s eyes flickered, and sometimes she was shy. Sitting on the opposite side of Lengyue, while tasting the dishes, she glanced at her expression. After silence, she said, "elder sister, do you think this fengyaxuan is too old?" Hearing this, he LAN lengchun regained his mind from the girl''s yearning for spring. After looking around, he turned to Lengyue and nodded: "it''s really hard for you to live in such a place, little sister! How about you move to my Qiushui pavilion? " In Helan Leng Dun''s heart, now everything is based on Leng Yue. No matter whether she really cares about Leng Yue in her heart or not, in order to marry the evil king, it''s OK to say good things to Leng Yue. Helan lengchun, who is dedicated to flattering Lengyue, just after her voice, sees Lengyue gently shaking her head, putting down her chopsticks and bowls, and shaking her index finger around, saying: "elder sister, I have lived in fengyaxuan for so long, and I will not adapt to moving to other places suddenly. And elder sister, you are going to get married in the future, and I still have to live here, so it''s good to repair it! " "Yes, I didn''t think of it! I''ll let Liu Cui arrange it now! " Said that the wind is rain, Helan cold spring, got up to command the door waiting for Liu Cui, but was stopped by cold moon, "sister, don''t worry! This fengyaxuan is always my own, so I haven''t thought about how to repair it! If it''s convenient, elder sister can go to the warehouse to get some silver, so I can order people to do the decoration. Elder sister Jinzhiyuye, even if Liucui is your servant, I can''t yell at her! What do you say? " Helan lengchun, who had already stood up, listened to Lengyue''s words. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel that there was any problem, so he quickly nodded: "little sister, listen to you!" "See you!" Just as Lengyue was about to say something, Liu Cui and Qiu he said hello outside the door. Suddenly, Helan lengchun looks at Lengyue in a flustered way. Beichi keeps biting her lower lip. Obviously, the arrival of Helan Jue makes her feel at a loss. On the other hand, the cold moon is still calm and leisurely. The door was opened by Liu Cui, and the afterglow of the evening made the door yellow. He Lanjue came in from the back light, making his expression hard to see. "Dad..." Helan lengchun took the lead in speaking, but his tone was slightly inadequate. He stood in the hall at a loss, and his eyes did not dare to look at Helan Jue. "Chun''er, go out first! Dad has something to say to her "Dad Don''t blame me, it''s me... " Just when Helan lengchun opened her mouth to protect Lengyue, Helan Jue swept her with a look in her eyes and said in an unhappy tone: "don''t go out yet!" Two days passed in the blink of an eye.Seeing that tomorrow is the day to get married, Helan lengchun, who has lived in fengyaxuan for one night, looks like a peach blossom and exudes incomparable shyness. Just after noon, Helan lengchun sat on the embroidery Chuang and touched the wedding dress sent by the falling flowers. Even if the fabric is not good enough, she has no complaints at all. Just when Helan lengchun looked up at random, she saw Lengyue wearing the new clothes she had sent yesterday, and her hair was tied behind her head with silk. She asked in surprise: "little sister? Are you going out? " "Well, sister. I''ll go out of the house. You know the decoration of fengyaxuan. I don''t want to fake it on others! " "Then I''ll join you!" Just then, Helan lengchun is about to get up and follow her, and Lengyue''s eyebrows are almost indisputable. She comes forward to pacify her and says, "elder sister, you can rest assured in the mansion! People outside the house all know that you are the daughter of the marquis. If they see you walking with me, it will inevitably cause riots. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon! " Don''t give Helan lengchun the chance to refuse, Lengyue shakes her head and leaves naturally. Step out of the elegant Xuan moment, the expression of the cold moon instant convergence. Touching the silver in her sleeve, and recalling what he Lanjue said to her last night, it seems that today she needs to prepare for her marriage. In Leng Yue''s opinion, her identity is the daughter of Qin Ling, and she is not influenced by her. When you want to get married, it won''t be so grand. Unfortunately, she misjudged the identity and status of the evil king. Even if she is not worth mentioning, she married the evil king, which is also the highest standard of etiquette. If he Lanjue didn''t say last night that he would send her to the sedan chair on the wedding day, I''m afraid that he lanlengchun''s way of replacing herself would be strangled in the cradle. Fortunately, she still has time. All the way unimpeded to leave Hou Fu, Lengyue some strange hairstyle is still criticized. From time to time came the tone of disdain behind her, let her meaningless smile, stupid ancients! The main road of Fengcheng extends to the foot of the imperial city. Leng Yue looks at the street shops she has never seen before, and sometimes she talks a little, which is no different from what she saw on TV. "Little brother, how can I get to the evil prince''s house?" Lengyue stood at the corner of an alley. After thinking for a moment, she grabbed a man and asked. The man who was held by Lengyue was in a hurry. He still had a few thick books in his hand. When he heard Lengyue''s words, he couldn''t help looking up and down at her and said in a bad tone: "are you not from this city?" "Yes, I heard about the name of the evil king and wanted to see it!" Leng Yue talks nonsense, but unexpectedly, the man on the opposite side hums coldly, sneers and scorns, and says: "another one who is dazed by the evil king! Here, go straight ahead and turn right! " After that, the man walked away, and he could still hear him muttering from a distance: "it''s really beyond our capacity!" Looking at the direction of the man''s departure, the cold moon can''t help thinking about the dark color of her eyes. In a moment, just as he was about to move forward, a warm voice came from his ear: "girl, do you want to see the evil king?" Everything happened too fast, Lengyue didn''t realize that there was someone around her, so she heard such words, and looked back alertly, and the moment of beauty came into her eyes, which made her feel at a loss. The man around him is a noble red robe with dark patterns. He is tall and straight as pine. He has glass stars, a high nose, a light purple thin lip and a slight smile. He looks at the eyes of the cold moon with low eyes. Suddenly, some emotions flash away, but it is too fast to grasp. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 506 "Sir, it seems that the evil king has been busy recently!" In the afternoon, the poisonous sun envelops the whole city. At this time, the man in red robe looks at Lengyue''s running back, and there are also sarcastic words in his ears. The man who spoke was the one who had been stopped by Lengyue. At this time, seeing Lengyue leave, she turns back to the man in red robe. She also looks at Lengyue''s figure and says. Hearing the words, the red robed man''s thin lips rose. As he walked slowly, he opened his mouth and said, "this time, the queen mother can ask her father to give her an imperial edict, but next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" "Sir, is there any difference in this girl?" Holding the account book man, looking at the side of the red robed man, always staring at the cold moon figure, some curious asked. The red robed man''s eyes flashed slightly. Finally, he turned away and looked at his subordinates and said: "let Qianzhan follow her! Pay back at any time "Ah?" "Go After the red robed man gave an order, he left straight away. Looking at the direction of the evil prince''s residence, he thought to himself: a woman with a ribbon on her head clearly embroidered with the word Helan, her identity * in front of the house of evil prince the majestic bodyguard stands on the steps against the sun, the scarlet gate is equipped with a gilded copper shop head, the house roof is hung with a doorplate, and the three characters of the house of evil prince are shining in the sun. Lengyue stood at the corner of the evil prince''s house and looked at everything in front of the door carefully. It seems that it is not easy for her to get into the mansion. If you look at the high wall around you, it''s three meters high, and there''s no place to borrow from. It''s a delusion to cross the wall and enter. How to get in? Just when Lengyue was a little worried, she suddenly found something strange in front of the door of the evil prince''s house. For some reason, the bodyguards suddenly turned to enter the house, so there was no one in front of the door. This scene is too strange, in order to prevent fraud, Lengyue still watched half a cup of tea. When her face was covered with sweat due to the sun, the door of the evil prince''s house was still the same. Seeing this, Leng Yue pulled her skirt and walked out of the corner like a passer-by. Straight chest looked up through the door of the evil prince''s house, the line of sight secretly looked at, immediately couldn''t help raising eyebrows. In front of the door of the evil prince''s house, not only half of the bodyguards didn''t close, but even the door wasn''t closed tightly. The tiny crack that didn''t close was still found by Lengyue. If you don''t enter at this time, it''s better when. After the cold moon looked around, she quickly flashed into the evil prince''s house like the wind under her feet. But Lengyue thinks about the things after she enters the house, but she doesn''t realize that after she enters the house, the vermilion door is closed. "Xiao Li, hurry up. The prince will get married tomorrow. Get ready quickly!" After entering the house, Lengyue hid beside a locust tree. The cry from the servants in the house made her disdain. If she had not known the evil king''s evil deeds in advance, she would have believed it. A man who has a lot of confidants is really welcome! Through the locust tree, Lengyue saw that the servants were shuttling through the house with all kinds of trays. In order to know what she wants to know as soon as possible, Leng Yueshen takes a breath and follows the team at the end. While walking around, Leng Yue found that the whole evil prince''s house seemed to be filled with a breath of cold su. It was a noisy day, but the house was very quiet. In addition to the wind, you can only hear the sound of small footsteps. Suddenly "Stop!" "Liu Cui, did you see the silk yarn I used for embroidery that day?" Since Lengyue left Helan house, Helan lengchun sat alone in fengyaxuan. Finally, half an hour later, he put his Xifu on the soft couch. Then he went to the desk of the window and took out the needle and thread used for embroidery in the bamboo cage. But after searching for it for a long time, he couldn''t see the piece of fabric he had embroidered a few days ago. He couldn''t help calling Liu Cui outside the door. Hearing this, Liu Cui quickly walked in from the door and stood beside Helan lengchun. She looked at the bamboo cage a little bit and said, "Miss, I saw you in the bamboo cage that day. It''s strange that you disappeared." He LAN lengchun glanced at Liu Cui''s action. He soon impatiently put his needle and thread aside and said, "forget it. You must have lost it! You go to the gate of the mansion. Why hasn''t she come back? It''s almost an hour! " "Miss, I don''t know what to say, but not what to say..." After hearing Helan lengchun''s command, Liu Cui hesitated for a moment and then looked at her in some embarrassment. She stirred her sleeves with her hands and said tentatively. "Say it!" Hearing this, Liu Cui took a look at Qiu He, who was cleaning outside fengyaxuan. Then she lowered her voice and said, "madam, I don''t know why you suddenly changed your attitude towards her, but I''m afraid she has another conspiracy these two days according to what I see!" Liu Cui, as Helan lengchun''s maid, has always been the master and servant of one mind. She has always been used to ignoring the cold moon, but now she doesn''t know how to bribe the eldest lady. Liu Cui thinks it''s necessary to remind her.He LAN lengchun glanced at Liu Cui with a twinkle in her eyes. After biting her lower lip, she said, "how much you think. Miss Ben is with her every day. What conspiracy can she have! This is not what you should care about. Go to the gate of the mansion and wait. If she comes back, let me know! " * just as Lengyue secretly congratulated herself for joining the ranks of servants, she didn''t expect that a sharp drink behind her stopped everyone. And the cold moon, who was standing at the last place, lowered her head as far as possible to reduce the sense of existence. However, her hair ornaments were too strange and attracted the attention of others. "The last one, what are you wearing?" Behind the footsteps sonorous and powerful spread, see in front of several servants have turned back to look, Lengyue also had to pretend to bow Shun eyes, quietly turned to the rear. "You The sudden sound in my ear makes the cold moon frown unexpectedly. Until she felt that her long hair behind her was pulled in her hand, she had to raise her head. "Didn''t you hear my aunt? You look like a disgrace! Who allowed you to dress and dress like this? Do you want to be king The man who grasped Lengyue''s hair was a slightly older woman. His broad body, fat body, slightly strong figure, and the arrogant and superior posture on his face, in the face of the cold moon, it is even more mean that he has a cold face. "My aunt misunderstood me. I''m new here!" Leng Yue''s answer in a soft voice was obviously very helpful to the woman. Seeing Lengyue''s humble attitude, the woman put it in her hair, looked at several servants one by one, and said, "you are very clear to my aunt. Tomorrow, after the new princess enters the palace, all of you are not allowed to serve and talk about it privately! No matter what her identity is, you all remember that in our evil prince''s mansion, the most popular one is always Mrs. Hua. Is that clear? And you, as a servant, don''t have any other excessive ideas. Since you''re new here, you need to understand the rules of the palace. Don''t change your clothes as soon as possible. If I let my aunt see you dressed like this again, I''ll discount your legs! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 507 Since the cold moon mixed into the evil prince''s house in the afternoon, time passed by. At this time, the dusk shrouded the sky, and the golden afterglow sent out the last trace of brightness. In the evil prince''s house, Lengyue has changed her clothes in the servant''s room. Dressed as a maid, she wears two chignons on her head. Her big black eyes sometimes turn nimbly, and she holds an empty tray in her hand as a disguise. Walk around and think about the solution. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yue saw a young girl in the same dress coming out of the corner in front of her. Leng Yue immediately beat her shoulder like a very tired girl and said, "I''ve been working all day. I''m so tired!" The maid looked at Leng Yue, who didn''t know when to walk side by side with her. She didn''t say much. She just turned her lips and complained in a quiet voice and said, "isn''t it! I got up early in the morning, and I haven''t had a rest yet. I can''t help it. Who let us be servants! " "Well, have you heard? The princess will be married tomorrow. I don''t know what the prince plans to do with her? " Leng Yue, who had done enough of the evil king''s homework in advance, had some gossip words at this time, which made the maid silence immediately. After looking around, she pulled Leng Yue''s sleeve and said, "keep your voice down! But I heard that the evil king didn''t care about the marriage. Do you think the new princess will have a better life after she enters the palace? What''s more, there are still some ladies and Maggie in the backyard. Anyway, everyone is waiting to watch the fun now! " The maid''s words, let Leng Yue pick eyebrows clearly, then asked: "but no matter how to say, it''s also the prince who marries the concubine. It''s estimated that tomorrow''s show won''t be bad!" "You''re wrong again!" The maidservant approached Lengyue''s ear and continued: "I tell you, don''t tell others! I overheard the conversation between Aunt Liu and Mrs. Hua yesterday. It seems that the prince will not go to the wedding ceremony in person, and even the wedding team is not arranged! " "Really? The wedding sedan chair is not ready, is it Lengyue pretended to be surprised and let the maid chuckle and said: "this should be ready! Anyway, it''s also the daughter of the marquis. She can''t walk to the palace to get married! " "Well, although we are slaves, I really want to see what the bridal sedan chair for the princess looks like. I don''t think we''ll have a chance to sit in this lifetime!" Lengyue said in a melancholy tone, and the maidservant seemed to feel the same. For a moment, the atmosphere of each other was a little low. Soon, the maid looked around again. When she saw that there were few pedestrians around, she whispered to Lengyue and said, "don''t mention that the wedding sedan chair seems to be placed near the side door. Why don''t we go and have a look?" "Is that all right? In case of being found... " Leng Yue''s cautious appearance was a fuss for the maid. Then he took Lengyue and said, "what are you afraid of? There are more than 100 maidservants in the palace. Who cares about us?" Lengyue, who was pulled by her maid, turned her eyes around and asked, "what''s your name? You are so familiar with the palace. Have you been here for a long time? " "My name is Su Nuan. I''ve been in the government since I was 12 years old. It''s nearly two years. How about you?" "My name is Xiaoyue. I just came here today!" After a while, Lengyue added a sentence to herself! Soon, all the way silent two people, under Su warm''s guidance, the side door arrived in a flash. When Lengyue squints at a red sedan chair in front of her eyes, she can''t help murmuring: "is this sedan chair custom-made?" "Xiaoyue, you are really joking. You can buy this sedan chair in any shop!" On the branches of the moon, the evening is heavy. Lengyue spent two hours in xiwangfu, and finally left from the side door of xiwangfu in Xushi. Turning around the moment, looking back at a look, after she was knocked unconscious placed in the wedding sedan next to Su warm, blinking eyes, silent said: sorry. All the way to the city, when Lengyue stood alone in front of the timber shop, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, cleared her throat and walked in. "This girl, we''re closing up!" The clerk in the shop is fiddling with the abacus behind the desk. He hears the sound of footsteps and raises his eyes. When he sees the cold moon, he says. Since the cold moon has come, it will not be dismissed at will. As a result, when the clerk looked at her up and down, Leng Yue took advantage of the situation and made a turn in the mountain shop. Then she raised her eyebrow and said, "I''m from the evil Lord''s house. The Lord ordered me to buy some things. Are you still ready to close down?" "Ah Man obviously a Leng''s facial expression, let cold month double eyebrow tiny close, did she show a flaw? "What? What''s the problem? " Acting a full set, in the absence of a clear reason, Lengyue still calm rhetorical question. After swallowing his saliva, the man came out from behind the desk with a dry smile and said to Lengyue, "no, no, girl, if you need anything, just say it. It''s OK for the shop to close later." "Well! Well, as like as two peas, you know that Wang is going to get married tomorrow, but unfortunately, those useless slaves in the office today have broken the happy chair, so I can only be ordered to come and buy the same one! Lengyue''s words made the man''s expression even more unexpected and surprised, but the man said quietly, "well, that girl, wait a moment. I''ll go to the back hall and ask the shopkeeper, wait a moment!"In the twinkling of an eye, the man ran directly into the back hall from Lengyue, without giving her any room to object. Only Lengyue was left to sit alone in the shop. In Lengyue''s eyes, she saw the expression of the young man just now. Normally, when he heard his identity, he shouldn''t look at the monster like that. What''s wrong? Cold moon, who is good at observing words and colors, is thinking to herself. The man who runs into the back hall, before she can figure out the clue, has already hurried out. Instead of the previous strange expression, he enthusiastically says: "girl, what a coincidence. There is only one wedding sedan chair left in our shop, which is now in the courtyard. When do you want it "Really? Now, get ready for me at once Cold month heart a joy, immediately opened the mouth to settle the sedan chair. What she couldn''t figure out before was put aside by her because of the performance of the man. "But girl, did you bring someone? Let the shopkeeper find someone to carry you back to the palace! " My friend''s warm-hearted proposal was rejected by Lengyue: "no! Young man, how much do you pay for a month here? " Lengyue suddenly changed the topic of inquiry, so that some of the guys can''t figure it out, but in a short time he truthfully replied: "one or two silver!" "So little?" "Girl, I''m joking. This one or two silver is enough for our family to spend three months! Why does the girl ask such a question Man''s words, let Lengyue blink her eyes and think about the countermeasures quickly, and soon Lengyue said in the man''s puzzled expression: "boy, help me do one thing, I''ll give you five Liang silver, how about it?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 508 As time approached, he LAN lengchun looked restlessly out of the door in fengyaxuan. The wide open door reflected the fast candle light, and even Qiu he stood at the door looking at the arch not far away with his eyes open. "Back, back, miss, she''s back!" The quiet surroundings were broken by a rush of Shouts. As soon as he heard Liu Cui''s voice, he LAN lengchun immediately stood up and walked quickly to the door. When he saw the cold moon walking slowly behind Liu Cui, his face was very ugly and asked, "where have you been?" "What''s the matter? Afraid I''ll run away? " Lengyue takes a narrow look at Helan lengchun, and then goes straight into the house over her. She takes the cup on the table and drinks the cool white water. "Sister, I''m worried about you!" Xu is aware of his gaffe, Helan cold spring tone eased, went to Lengyue side said. Lengyue takes a deep breath, turns around and sits on the chair. She replies with interest: "thank you for your concern!" After a while, Helan lengchun noticed that Lengyue''s dress was not what she looked like when she went out of the house in the daytime. She asked in a puzzled tone: "how did you dress like this? What about your clothes? " "Forget it! Qiu He, Liu Cui, you go out first. I have something to say to elder sister! " Lengyue did not directly answer Helan lengchun''s question, but directly ordered the two maids. Hearing this, Liu Cui and Qiu he can''t help looking at Helan lengchun. It''s obvious that if they don''t get her permission, they won''t go out! "Well, you go down first!" * at the same time, the whole Helan mansion is immersed in a quiet and silent atmosphere. In addition to the bright lights in Fengya Pavilion, there is also a bedroom with a candle light through the window, projecting two figures. "Ma''am, do you really want to do that?" He Lanming''s eyes narrowed, staring at the housekeeper standing in front of him. After hearing his question, he sneered and said, "she dares to play tricks in the dark. Why can''t I?" The housekeeper nodded, "madam, that''s all, but after all, she''ll be married in a few hours. If something happens to her in the mansion, I''m afraid the master will be responsible for it!" "Mingfu, do you remember how you became the housekeeper of Helan mansion?" He Lanming played with the jade bracelet on his hands, and glanced at the housekeeper with an unpredictable dark expression. Hearing this, the housekeeper Mingfu immediately knelt down and said in a low voice: "madam, I dare not forget her kindness." "You know the best! Go ahead and do it at three o''clock tonight. Remember to let them deal with it, and don''t leave any handle! When the incident happened tomorrow, she declared that she was the one who left the house in the daytime and got into trouble with a few miscreants! And remember not to hurt chun''er! " Ming''s cold command finished, then casually waved, and housekeeper Mingfu see this, also low eyebrow Shun purpose quietly left from the room. Helan Lengyue, in terms of mind, you can''t fight with my wife, in terms of means, you are not my wife''s opponent. Dare to be evil to chun''er, tonight is the time for you to die. * "sister, is that true? It turns out that you went out of the house to... " In the face of Helan lengchun''s excited look, Lengyue was quite indifferent and said, "elder sister, as long as you do as I say, I promise you will marry into the Palace tomorrow!" "I will listen to you! Little sister, it''s hard for you! " The bright moon falls to the west, and the third shift has arrived Cold moon and Helan lengchun have gone to bed with their lights out. The slow night wind is blowing the branches of the window, and the rustling sound is slightly strange in the quiet night. Raised, soft couch eyes closed and sleep on the cold moon, suddenly opened his eyes, listening attentively. Cold moon used to be used to the hustle and bustle of modern cities, but in this era of cold weapons, the quiet sound at night is particularly obvious. When the strange sound came from the window, Lengyue had quickly put on her coat. With the reflection of the moonlight on the lattice, she clearly saw the thin and round bamboo tube breaking through the window and blowing into the room. Seeing this, Lengyue immediately closed her breath. Even though she had never experienced this trick, she knew that it was probably the enchanting drug in the legend. Squinting her eyes, Lengyue takes a look at the sleeping Helan lengchun on the other side of the soft couch. It''s hard to imagine that in the Helan Marquis''s house, someone would dare to come in and commit a crime?! "Big brother, it''s almost done!" In the quiet atmosphere, the man outside lowered his voice. "Clean up, it''s a big deal!" As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the bolt being lifted was heard. At this point, Lengyue can only get up quickly, and she will never place her hopes on outsiders. Barefoot hiding in the door, Lengyue holding a stool, waiting for the door to open, the first time to be able to give the enemy a blow, things suddenly turn down The door opened and closed little by little, and Lengyue held the stool leg in her hand. However, a strange sound came along with the sound of heavy objects landing, which made the cold moon''s eyes flash cold light. Standing behind the door for a long time, the door was always half open, and there was no sound outside. When everything around is quiet again, Lengyue gently opens the door with one hand, and the alert probe comes out.Sizzling - the sight makes Lengyue take a breath. Her eyebrows are staring at the two men in black in the open space outside the door, and the blood is flowing from their necks. Who killed them? Hold your breath, the cold moon is about to step out of the door, but there is a fight on the roof! "Who?" Lengyue quickly walks to the open space in front of the door, turns around and looks at the roof. Under the dark sky, on the roof of fengyaxuan, which is not high, there are two men fighting quickly. Because they are too fast, Lengyue can''t see each other''s faces clearly at all, but from their slender and healthy bodies, she can be sure that she has never seen each other! The two men ignored Lengyue''s question. There were more than a hundred moves between lightning and flint. The fighting became louder and louder. They were all wrapped in strong wind, and the servant''s room not far from fengyaxuan soon lit the candle. In the middle of the night, Leng Yue stood alone in front of the door. There were two dead bodies lying on the ground, and the people on the roof beat each other. Seeing that someone has been woken up, Lengyue immediately decides to run back to her room, closes the door, turns back and lies on the soft couch. Sure enough, as soon as Lengyue takes off her coat, there comes a rush of footsteps outside fengyaxuan And this some soul stirring all, to Helan lengchun is no influence, still sleeping. "Come on, come on, there are assassins!" The shouts of the servants startled the whole Helan Marquis house. As early as the servants arrived, the people fighting on the roof had disappeared. Not far away, above the restaurant in the city, the man in dark brown robes is confronting the man in strong black. After a few minutes, someone broke the silence of the night: "Qianzhan, I didn''t expect that the king Xian had such a hobby. In the middle of the night, he ordered you to be a gentleman of the Liang Dynasty?" If the man in black is cold and fierce, he makes the man called Qianzhan look sharp and sneer: "long Xiu, I think the evil king is not so merciless. He sent you to protect Helan Lengyue?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 509 "Come on, what''s going on?" Lengyue and Helan lengchun are standing at the table. Helan Jue''s expression is sinister and terrible. The housekeeper and his servants are standing in a corner of the room, their heads down and they dare not breathe. Lengyue raised her eyes to see he Lanjue''s sight, and then she stared at herself. She closed her coat and said, "I also want to know what''s going on!" After a deep look at the cold moon, he Lanjue immediately looked at the housekeeper not far away and asked, "housekeeper, do these two people have a token to prove their identity?" The housekeeper stepped forward: "back to the master, it seems that they should be street people. The slave found this on them!" Then the housekeeper put half of the bamboo tube in front of he Lanjue. "What a shame! Who found out that they used such abusive means to bully the government? " He Lanjue crushed the bamboo tube, then looked at the servants and asked. Qiuhe stepped forward and said with a little trembling: "master, is It''s a slave! The maid heard something from fengyaxuan, so she got up to check it. Unexpectedly, when she came here, she found that they were dead! My master knows that every sentence is true The voice falls down, the breeze elegant Xuan then nobody speaks again. He Lanjue''s face was dark and unclear. After inspecting all the people one by one, he said, "steward, give them to the magistrate after dawn. We must find out who dares to be reckless in the Marquis''s mansion!" "Yes, slave * a farce ends at this point. When he Lanjue leaves fengyaxuan with his subordinates, he says in Lengyue''s ear, "I hope it has nothing to do with you!" It''s near Yin time, the big marriage is coming, and the cold moon is not sleepy. As for Helan lengchun, he may have heard a lot of enchantment and blinked his eyes. See people leave, Helan cold spring strong spirit, pull cold month asked: "little sister, we when action?" I don''t know who is fearless. Maybe what she said is Helan lengchun. Two people died outside the door of fengyaxuan, which seems to be nothing to her. "As soon as Yinshi arrives, you will leave through the back door, and someone will meet you at the entrance of the alley! After that, you don''t have to worry about it! " Lengyue''s deep tone warned Helan that after lengchun, she got up and went to the soft couch, picked up the ready Xifu and put it on. Helan lengchun asked anxiously: "little sister, what should I wear?" "Someone will prepare it for you! Remember what I said "Oh In the face of Lengyue''s arrogant attitude, Helan lengchun''s anger flashed through her eyes, and her abacus crackled: when I become an evil princess, I have to punish you for your disrespect! The horizon gradually turned white, but in a bedroom of the Marquis''s house, there came a low voice of scolding: "Mingfu, how can it be like this?" Helan Mingshi looked at Mingfu kneeling on the ground angrily. Unexpectedly, Helan Lengyue was so fateful that she escaped a disaster! Mingfu lowered his head. "Madam, I don''t know who killed them! These two men are city bullies, and their skills can be seen. But the old slave has examined their wounds, which are as fine as silk. I''m afraid they were done by experts! " "Master? It''s bullshit. Where''s the master in the mansion? " "Woman, it''s very strange, and I can''t predict it. Originally, the old slave let them into the house in the third shift, but in the end, there were many problems... " Mingshi waved down the tea cup on the table and said hysterically, "what''s the use of talking about it now! Do you know if the master finds out that those two people have something to do with you and me, do you know the consequences? " In front of the gate of fengyaxuan, at the beginning of the day, the servants came in. After all, it''s the wedding of the evil king. Even if Helan mansion doesn''t wait to see Lengyue any more, there''s still no lack of etiquette. Lengyue has already changed into her wedding dress with coarse fabric. She sits on a soft couch, holding a bright red apple in her hand and wearing an ordinary Phoenix crown on her head. Even so, she is not in the least out of her beauty. Dai Mei looks like a willow. Her eyes look like glass. She looks like a fairy in a picture. The light rouge on her face adds a touch of tenderness to her. Soon, he Lanjue and Ming, both well-dressed, arrived. When he saw the cold moon, he Lanjue''s face was obviously stunned. As for Ming, after a tour, he asked Liu Cui: "where''s the eldest lady?" Liu Cui nodded: "Madam Hui, the eldest lady said that she was a little bit involved, so she went back to Qiushui Pavilion and wanted to sleep for a while." "Well, that''s fine." There is no doubt that there is his Ming family. He nods and sits on the main position in the house with he Lanjue. "Master, it''s time to get on the sedan chair in another moment. The royal family''s team is already on the way!" Guan Jiaming enters from the door with a little breath. "Good!" With that, he Lanjue stood up and walked towards the silent cold moon, and Ming immediately followed, even in a hurry. He Lanjue was looking at Lengyue. The picturesque face in front of him seemed to make him fall into some kind of memory. He didn''t even speak. The servants in the house, including Ming Shi, all looked at he Lanjue. For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant. Finally, after a moment of silence, he Lanjue said softly: "when you enter the palace, you should obey the rules and don''t lose your sense of propriety!"The cold moon droops her eyes. After hiding all the emotions in her eyes, she nods her head like a sensible person and whispers in a soft voice: "I know, Dad!" "Let''s go, dad will take you to the sedan chair!" Lengyue gets up noncommittally and follows helanjue and Mingshi''s steps out of fengyaxuan. With the help of Qiuhe and Luohua, Lengyue looks back at fengyaxuan. She will never come back! Without the cry of the bride and the blessing of Zhang dengjiecai, Lengyue was sent out of the house by he Lanjue and Ming. He Lanjue''s face changed slightly when he saw the scene in front of him. He pulled up a dry smile and said to the man in black riding on the horse in front of him: "there''s a dragon bodyguard waiting for you! I don''t know the evil king... " Ming people don''t talk in secret. Although he Lanjue didn''t finish his words, they both understood the meaning of the words. When long Xiu heard the words, he fell to the ground from his horse. He looked at he Lanjue with a pair of eyes that didn''t contain any emotion, and said: "the court is in a hurry, so the king went to the palace early in the morning. I''ll welcome you from my subordinates. I hope you''ll have a good time! " Long Xiu''s words are all right, and the meaning of the words is that the important events in the Ming Dynasty were naturally more important than the wedding of the princess. Smart as he Lanjue, how can you not hear the deep meaning of the words. However, even if he was angry, because of his identity, he could only pretend to be generous: "no problem, the Lord manages everything every day, so he has no time to separate himself!" "Thank you very much! So let''s invite Miss Helan to the sedan chair! " Long Xiu''s iron arm stretched out flat and motioned to the bridal sedan chair parked under the front steps of Hou''s house. At this time, as Lengyue walked out, when people in the palace looked up, they found that there were only ten people in the royal family''s welcoming team, and even the musicians who played musical instruments were not prepared. Lengyue''s head is covered with a phoenix crown, and the beads drop down her forehead. As she walks, the beads make a Jingdong sound. Without strabismus, she calmly enters the wedding sedan chair under the gaze of others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 510 As the procession moved away, Leng Yue took off the Phoenix crown on her head and the wedding dress she was wearing, revealing the long white cloud sleeve skirt hidden inside. with the cold as like as two peas up and down, the heart silently counted the time. When she quietly pulled out the corner of the coupe, the same sedan chair placed in front of the lane was also instantly visible. See this, cold moon cut water in the eyes flash a firm, hands down the curtain, according to the window, to balance posture. Sure enough, Leng Yue had just stabilized her figure. On the noisy street outside the sedan chair, the sound of disorderly footsteps suddenly scattered. It seemed that there were still people scolding when you pushed me. Lengyue is sitting in the sedan chair in no hurry. No matter how the sedan chair shakes violently, she doesn''t say a word. And the corner of the mouth also gradually raised a touch of comfortable smile. After all, money makes the devil push the mill. I hope that young man can do things more smoothly, so that she can leave without any worries. The cold moon stayed in the sedan chair calmly, and the outside seemed to be gradually away from the noise. From then on, the sedan chair became gentle, but from the frequency of vibration up and down, it seemed that it was being carried quickly. The noise and confusion outside the car gradually disappeared. Until now, Lengyue relaxed and rubbed her hands with each other. Then she took out a few hundred Liang banknotes. Lengyue showed a smile. As a businessman, what she trusted most was money. After carefully collecting the silver note, Lengyue began to think about the future in her heart. At the same time, she thought about it. At this time, she believed that Helan lengchun had entered the palace in the bridal sedan chair. Thinking that everything was going on according to her plan, Lengyue''s eyes were turning. After estimating the time, she cleared her throat and said, "boy, are you out of town?" Originally, everything that happened on the street was arranged by Lengyue. In her opinion, only by creating chaos on the street and making the welcoming team overwhelmed, could she let the young man take someone to exchange another sedan chair he LAN lengchun took with her. that''s final. Two as like as two peas, they bump into the street, and the team must be free to take care of her. At this time, she can let the well arranged people take her away, and Helan''s cold spring is also a certainty. Therefore, during this period, she did not speak and had never seen the situation outside the sedan chair. At this time, the sedan chair had been moving forward for a long time, and Leng Yue asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent! The sedan chair was still shaking up and down. At that time, the cold moon could not help frowning. Then she stretched out her hand to open the curtain. What she saw made her feel faint! Where is this? Rockery, ancient trees, gravel road, towering gray wall in front of the rapid flash. It doesn''t seem to be the route out of the city. Instead, it seems to be in a mansion?! Before Leng Yue could stop, the sedan chair quickly bumped and swayed, which made her almost stumble. Yimu got up and opened the door of the sedan chair. The cherry lips, who wanted to speak, lost their voice when they fixed their eyes and raised their eyes. In front of her eyes, where is Lengyue''s suburb? In front of the luxurious palace with golden tile eaves, the pillars of white marble are separated on both sides. Around the palace, there are several young men and maids. What makes Lengyue most astonishing is the man standing in front of her. There is a purple cloud brocade flame robe with two Python playing beads on the waist and a white jade accessory on the right. The man stood with his hands down, his eyes as deep as Hong''s, his sword eyebrows in his temples, his ink hair behind his head, and his uninhibited broken hair dancing in the air in front of his forehead. His awe inspiring expression raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth when he was looking at the cold moon. The man standing behind him was long Xiu. "You..." "Qiye, I didn''t expect you to do so!" In the afternoon after the meal, several white clouds interweave in the sky, and the hot sun is baking the city. In the evil prince''s mansion, four men sit around the table in the lobby. Among them, the man in the brown brocade robe looks at Feng Qiye and sighs. Feng Qiye''s long, narrow and deep eyes made people unable to understand his idea. In a flash, he took a look at the speaker and said in a noncommittal way: "thanks to your master ran!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don '' Ran Yu "Shua" opened the folding fan, although said so, but the flash of a funny eyeground was captured by several other people. The man sitting next to ran Yu, wearing a dark blue bat pattern brocade robe, rubbed the edge of the tea cup with his slender and clear fingertips, said: "seven nights, Helan Jue''s position in the court is uncertain. Maybe that Helan Lengyue is a masterpiece again!" "Ouyang, you don''t have to worry! In the house of our evil king Qiye, the most important thing is meticulous work Shen Luoyi, who is calling Ouyang''s name, looks at Feng Qiye jokingly, and his eyes are full of the meaning of watching a good play. When he saw the three friends in front of him making fun of him, Feng Qiye held up his jade pendant and said, "long Xiu, see off!" "Hey, Qiye, why are you so indifferent! We don''t care about you! " "It''s rare that you married the princess. We haven''t met her yet." * in the evil prince''s mansion, Lengyue sits in her bedroom with a plain white dress and expressionless face. What''s the problem? Clearly everything is in accordance with her plan, why she was carried into the palace in the end? Where is Helan lengchun?The cold moon looks around with a sigh. This room is rich. There are all kinds of rooms. When she first met with the evil king this morning, she could feel that he was not good. Now, as soon as she enters the Marquis''s gate, it''s as deep as the sea. I''m afraid it''s even more frightening in the palace! Just when the cold moon was gloomy, the sound of footsteps from the door made her come back. When her eyes turned to the door, when a red robe with floating cloud pattern rippled in the air, Lengyue''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and her eyes looked up to see the evil cheek, Lengyue blurted out: "is it you?" The man walked into the room as if he was in a good mood. His eyes were shining like water. His thin lips were still in a good mood. He glanced at the cold moon and said, "Princess evil, we meet again!" "Who are you?" Lengyue stands up and looks at the man in front of her on guard. At the same time, Yu Guang glances out of the door, and there is a man waiting. This situation makes Lengyue more alert. The man lifted up his skirt and sat down in the main position. He folded his fingers and wrapped his hair around his fingertips. He looked at Leng Yue and said with a smile, "I''m also Han in the next seal!" Feng Yihan?! "Are you the virtuous king?" Seeing Lengyue''s surprised look, Feng Yihan raises one side''s sword eyebrow, "surprised? I ran into you in the city yesterday. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon! " Lengyue stares at Feng Yihan''s expression, hoping to see some clues from his expression. Memory, Xianwang fengyihan and fengqiye relationship, it seems not good enough to go in and out of the evil palace. "I didn''t expect Xianwang to be here. Lengyue felt honored!" Soon convergence of the mood of the cold month, indifferent with the sex and said. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble when she can''t figure out the other party''s intention! "Pleasure? But I don''t think you are on guard! " Feng Yihan stands up slowly, and her graceful posture approaches the cold moon. Lengyue frowns and looks at Feng Yihan''s action. When there is action at her feet, her bewitching voice suddenly rings out at the door: "King Xian? Why are you in your sister''s room? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 511 The voice outside the door made Leng Yue look at her, but she saw a gorgeous woman, her face was decorated with rouge, her eyes were slightly curled, her lips were slightly pursed into a line, her skirt was trailing to the ground behind her, her arms were curled up with gauze, and her two maidservants helped her. Because the man outside the door blocked her steps, she was standing on one side of the door, with surprise hanging on her face. At the first sight of this woman, Leng Yue frowns unexpectedly. Her sister calls herself?! "It''s Mrs. Ru. Long time no see!" Feng Yihan doesn''t know when to stand side by side with Lengyue. She looks at the woman outside the door with a gentle smile. But when Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at him, she clearly sees the loneliness in his eyes. Ru''s wife glances at the man at the door scornfully. Seeing that he dodges away, she comes in gracefully with his skirt. Her eyes are on Lengyue and Feng Yihan. Then she smiles and says: "King Xian, I didn''t expect that you have a lot to do with your sister!" "You have a sister. I don''t remember my sister with surname Ru!" Mrs. Ru pretends to be lofty in every move, and what Lengyue dislikes most is the drama of this woman competing for favor. It''s not necessary to think that Mrs. Ru must be one of the beautiful relatives of Feng Qiye, and she immediately retorts in a choking tone. It seems that she didn''t expect Lengyue to open her mouth to provoke her. For a moment, her eyes turned and she said, "princess, it''s like ruer doesn''t know what to do!" The last second is also hypocritical, such as the wife, the next moment becomes so sad, the cold moon tiger''s a Leng a Leng. Although she used to control in her previous life, she had never seen her like this. Wring eyebrow sweeping such as Madam, cold month a head two big, some impatient wave a hand, a way: "have nothing to go, don''t bother!" "King Xian I She... " If the madam tearfully looks at Feng Yihan, and Lengyue turns to the side of pianting Suddenly - "when the guard of the evil prince''s house was so lax, I didn''t even know that my brother came in!" The voice of low and rich magnetism comes from outside. When Mrs. Ru hears this, her tears immediately fill her eyelashes. Tears are like beads with broken thread. She doesn''t look aggrieved. "Ruer See you Choking as the first lady nodded salute, sobbing like I still pity! Feng Qiye''s cold eyes glanced at the man blocking the door, with a wild evil smile on the corner of his mouth. After entering the room, he saw Mrs. Ru''s wronged appearance, with a look of awe inspiring and a stiff tone, and asked: "Why are you crying?" "Wang Ye, ruer went back to her room first!" Such as the wife always low head, as if by the big grievance want to escape. When Feng Qiye saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, held the lady''s delicate jaw with his broad iron palm, lowered his head close to her cheek and asked again, "who bullied my king ruer? Well If the madam wants to cry, but is forced to endure the tear appearance, lets the bystander''s cold month be about to vomit. Don''t want to hinder the view, can only helplessly rolled eyes, and her action is just fengyihan see in the eyes. Taking advantage of Feng Qiye''s hot fight with Mrs. Ru, Feng Yihan opens her mouth in Lengyue''s ear: "it''s hard to see her husband like this Smell speech, cold month Mou son a pick, shrug smile: "really, my stomach good uncomfortable!" Never thought Lengyue would answer like this, but when Feng Yihan''s eyes were neutral, there was a flash of doubt. The cold moon sighs to herself. She doesn''t want to stay in the land of right and wrong any more. She turns around and leaves. "Stop!" As a matter of fact, everything related to fengqiye can not be fulfilled by Lengyue. Sheng Sheng was called to stop. Leng Yue took away her expression and looked back: "what do you want from the evil king?" Seal seven night is to let go of a face to take peach color of such as Madam, walk vigorous living wind of to cold moon pace. When standing in front of Feng Yihan and Lengyue, you coldly asked: "my princess, on the first day of her marriage, she went into the room alone with her brother. Don''t you want to explain?" "You''re in trouble, you say it!" Lengyue fidgetily looks at Feng Yihan, who is not comfortable around her. She doesn''t get angry and throws the problem to him directly. He walked into the inner room without paying attention to Feng Qiye and others. Standing on one side, Mrs. Ru, who had stopped her tears for a long time, saw Lengyue''s arrogant behavior and immediately had a plan. When Feng Qiye and Feng Yihan''s atmosphere was stagnant, she stepped forward and said, "prince, I think that the relationship between Xianwang and princess is not like that. I''m afraid you misunderstood them!" If his wife means something, let Feng Yihan''s face, which is as beautiful as a demon, immediately raises a smile of unknown meaning. And that pair of clear eyes like Shanhong, but coldly and abnormally glaring at Feng Qiye, "third brother, the guard in your house is really lax!" "What brother Huang said is that the world is quite chaotic now. It''s hard to avoid that there will be others in the important area of the palace. Thank you for reminding me!" Feng Qiye''s eyes are cold. They stand opposite Feng Yihan. Although they don''t speak any more, they are at war. For example, the lady looked at them in fear and stepped back. No matter how she was Chong in the mansion, the evil king''s angry look was still what she was afraid of. Shaoqing, Feng Yihan face suddenly a convergence, inch by inch to open the eyelids, sharp eyes such as torch looking at Feng Qiye, purple thin lips slowly open and close: "third brother, let''s go and see!""I will return this sentence to my brother intact!" Feng Qiye is still evil, which makes Feng Yihan laugh: "ha ha, OK, third brother, we''ll see! Qian Zhan, let''s go. All the people we should meet have seen it. Go back to the mansion! " Feng Yihan laughs and passes by Feng Qiye by mistake, greeting Qian Zhan waiting outside the door. What he says makes Feng Qiye squeeze her fists. Helan Lengyue, you''d better not be his masterpiece! "Wang Ye..." Waiting for Feng Yihan has left the evil prince''s house with a high head. Rufu just whispers a word. Seal seven night to hear the sound of the eye across a touch of disgust, but soon check no trace. Slightly vomited breath some time, when looking again to such as Madam, again full of pity, "such as son, how?" Seeing this, Rufu talent boldly stepped forward, like Liu Fufeng''s climbing on Feng Qiye''s chest, whispering: "Lord, is ruer in trouble? Ruer really doesn''t know that Xianwang is here. Originally ruer wanted to... " "Nothing! Go back to your room first. I have something to deal with! " Feng Qiye''s tone of gentle appeasement, on the contrary, let Mrs. Ru lift her eyes sympathetically, "Wang Ye..." "Come back, I''ll be there tonight!" After sending Mrs. Ru away, Feng Qiye turns her eyebrows and pats off the smell of rouge on her chest. When they looked into the inner room, they were gradually replaced by the Qi of killing. This box Lengyue is playing with the glass horse on the table in the inner room. Without her noticing, the door is slapped open. Such a big movement makes Lengyue drop the glass horse on the ground and smash it to pieces. Lengyue looks down at the broken glass, turns her eyes and says, "do you have common sense? Don''t you know how to knock when you enter the room? " Bang! The response to the cold moon is the sound of closing the door again! This time, Lengyue saw the comer clearly. When she saw the face as black as the king of hell, Lengyue looked at the sky speechless and tried to suppress her anger. She said abruptly: "evil king Wan Fu Jin''an, I''m tired. I want to sleep! It''s easy to go out, but I''m not far away! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 512 Feng Qiye looked at the cold moon with a good look of leisure, which was quite the opposite of his just closing the door. Go to one side of the soft couch and sit down, legs slightly bent, clothes hanging down on the ground. "It seems that I''ve slowed down the princess, so you won''t be lonely on your wedding day!" So full of ridicule, let Lengyue expression slightly restrained, calmly walked to the chair opposite fengqiye, sat down, hands crossed in front of the chest, pointed chin slightly Yang, said: "evil king is really joking, if you say not to be lonely, I''m afraid it''s not me!" "I''m smart, Helan Lengyue. I''m very curious. Who did you know about the riots in the street in the early morning?" Feng Qiye is still playing with the jade pendant in his hands, and his eyes are not looking at the cold moon, but they are like eyes deep into the black abyss, brewing an unknown storm. Cold month smell speech eyebrow peak a pick, face dew surprised say: "unexpectedly have this matter?"? I didn''t expect that someone would make trouble on the day when the evil king met me? " "Oh? Really? " With that, Feng Qiye stood up slowly. His face, which was carved like a ghost axe, began to smile speciously. He walked towards the cold moon calmly and forcefully, and knocked on the cold moon''s heart step by step like a bell and drum. Efforts to make their own quiet cold moon, motionless looking up at the seal seven night. At this moment, no matter what kind of storm she had seen in her previous life, Feng Qiye''s performance and his momentum still made her nervous. Feng Qiye''s clothes flutter along with the walking, and Lengyue''s calm expression is all under his eyes. In the blink of an eye, Feng Qiye stands in front of Lengyue, leaning slightly, his eyes with imperceptible sharpness, a little bit closer to Lengyue, and his iron arm is instantaneously held on the armrest of the chair. In this way, the cold moon was sealed seven nights, the whole person controlled in the arm, although motionless, but her eyes are staring at her. They looked at each other, but the awkward and strange atmosphere didn''t last long. Lengyue took the lead in saying, "the evil king has a crush on me, otherwise how can I be so focused?" Although it''s a teasing remark, only Lengyue knows in her heart that only by retreating can she alleviate the impact of fengqiye. Looking at each other from a close distance, she could clearly see his uninhibited cheeks covered with green stubble and bronze texture, especially so close that she even felt each other''s breath sprayed on each other''s faces. This kind of feeling makes cold moon''s heart beat out of balance and very strange. "Do you deserve it?" Finally, in this contact, Feng Qiye said a very cruel words. At this time, the expression on his face was completely removed, and replaced by a cold and vigorous color. Seeing this, Lengyue smiles, "since I''m not worthy, why did the evil king take so much trouble to carry me into the palace? There must be many people in your backyard looking forward to your pity "Helan Lengyue, I don''t care what relationship you have with Feng Yihan, but when you enter the palace, don''t think about going out again!" Feng Qiye''s expression was extremely cold, like a blade coming out of the sheath. "Thank you for reminding me. However, it''s too late for me to like the good food and living in the evil prince''s residence! " Leng Yue''s voice is like a spring of counterattack, but he hears Feng Qiye say: "if it''s really just delicious, I can''t ask for it!" Words fall, seal seven night then straight up to leave. And such a sentence means profound words, it is to let Lengyue some can''t touch the brain. What does he want! One day passed, and the stars were hidden in the dark night. In a suburb outside the city, a bright red bridal sedan chair was abandoned in the weeds, as if from the sky came the howling. * after Feng Qiye left, Lengyue sat alone in her room. After a few hours, she never understood what was wrong. There is no red candle embellishment in the room, and there is no wedding night. In the blink of an eye, the sky is dark, the night is low in the far sky, the dark clouds are quickly stained with the edge, and the cold moon is like being forgotten in the corner of the palace, no one cares. "Dong Dong Dong --" the knock on the door startled the cold moon for several hours. "Come in!" As the voice fell, the door opened, and the candle light in the hall projected a dense yellow curtain on the ground along the open door. However, the person who first stepped into the door made Lengyue look at her. "See Princess. I''m Aunt Liu in charge of the backyard. Manyao will be the maid of the princess. If you have anything, you can tell her!" The speaker was Aunt Liu, who had met Lengyue. She stood at the door, big and round, blocking almost all the light. Lengyue gets up slowly at the sound, and Manyao on one side goes to the candle niche and lights the candle. Man Yao quickly walks up to Leng Yue and says hello to her luggage: "man Yao has seen the princess!" Cold moon low Mou looking at salute of man Yao, Mou in strange mood across, then way: "up!" "Princess, if you have anything in the future, please send Manyao to me at any time. I''ll go first!" Aunt Liu didn''t use any honorifics from beginning to end, and she didn''t even claim to be. His attitude is arrogant and insolent, and he doesn''t pay attention to the cold moon at all.Seeing this, Leng Yue suddenly said, "thank you, Aunt Liu. But there''s something I need Aunt Liu to help with! " Leng Yue''s modest attitude is very helpful to Aunt Liu. When he heard Lengyue''s words, he looked at her and asked, "princess, please speak!" "That''s it With that, Leng Yue''s face hung with a touch of worry and melancholy. As she paced, she said, "Aunt Liu is in charge of the backyard, so I might as well say it straight. At noon today, Mrs. Ru suddenly came over, but somehow she misunderstood me and finally got to the Lord. Aunt Liu is also an understanding person. I''m new here, and I just want to be safe. But it didn''t work out. So I hope Aunt Liu can help me to find out about Mrs. Ru. " Lengyue''s plaintive tone made Aunt Liu''s eyes more proud and contemptuous. Seeing Lengyue''s pleading tone, she immediately said in a superior manner: "the princess is joking. It''s better for the princess to have a look at this kind of thing by herself! After all, it was you who caused the trouble As soon as she heard Aunt Liu''s reply, the cold moon with drooping eyes immediately calmed down and self-sustaining micro chat line, and crossed her black and white eyes. In a moment, when Lengyue looked up at Aunt Liu again, she sighed with sorrow: "Aunt Liu doesn''t know something. If she can go, she won''t trouble you! But today the prince said that he would stay in Mrs. Ru''s courtyard. Because of this, I don''t want to offend the Lord and Mrs. Ru because of my appearance. That''s why I asked to trouble Aunt Liu. I don''t know... " "I see. Don''t worry, princess. I''m going to have a look! Manyao, take good care of the princess. If something goes wrong, I will not punish you! " Quite some ferocious left a word, Aunt Liu hurriedly walked away. And at this time, the cold moon under the eyelids, cherry lips hanging comfortable smile. She kept in mind the hatred she held on to her hair yesterday! She was threatened by Feng Qiye and was framed by her wife. If she didn''t do something, she would not be cold moon! Moreover, she was among the maidservants at that time. She heard Aunt Liu say that Mrs. Hua was the most popular Chong in the palace. She must be Mrs. Hua''s loyal dog! In this way, I believe what she said just now will surely spread to Mrs. Hua. Who said that women''s competition for favor is a war without gunpowder. Tonight, I''m afraid there''s a good play to watch! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 513 Boom, half an hour later, the dark clouds perched on the night sky, with the lightning crack, pouring rain. The lanterns in the cloister of the palace''s inner courtyard swayed with the strong wind. Standing under the eaves in the cold moon window, the cool rain is blown to the cheek by the wind, which has a different taste. Lengyue Yuguang looks at Manyao standing on one side waiting. His eyes are cunning. "Manyao, I''m a little hungry!" Hearing Lengyue''s words, Manyao immediately bowed and said, "princess, wait a moment. I''m going to prepare now!" See man Yao quickly leave, cold moon black and white eyes looking out of the window of the dark sky. Immediately heart a horizontal, plain hand press the window lattice, legs a pedal, then turn the window out. The rain did not stop, cold moon carrying skirt, shuttle in the palace. She would not stay in the palace to eat and die. In the dead of night, taking advantage of the heavy rain, the guards on patrol in the palace would be relaxed. Let the rain wet clothes, cold moon like wind running. She wanted to escape from the palace, but she didn''t expect -- "ah - who?" A cry of surprise came from Lengyue''s left front. Lengyue was worried that she would be found by the royal guards, so she looked back from time to time, but ignored the woman coming out from the front. The woman patted her chest, and the maid with an umbrella beside her also looked at Lengyue with lingering fear. After all, in this dark rainy night, a plain white woman walking in the rain will inevitably cause fear. See this, cold moon dark way a not good, at the foot of the wind immediately run forward. And her action, unexpectedly the woman behind shouts: "come on, come on." What a bad time! Lengyue ran and wiped the rain on her cheek, her hair sticking to her cheek. And all this she has no time to take care of, just want to find the side door as soon as possible, leave the palace is the best policy. Running all the way, the cold moon soon felt a little heavy breathing. This body is still delicate, after all, long-term consumption of leftovers, which can be healthy! The pace is gradually slow. Leng Yuexin gasps with spare energy. She looks at the winding corridor in front of her. If she remembers it well, it should be the side door of the palace. Lengyue pinches her legs and continues to drag her feet after panting. However, heaven is not beautiful, a thunder suddenly fell in the sky, lightning will shine on the night as clear as day. Therefore, Lengyue clearly saw that there was a wave of bodyguards coming at the end of the corridor ahead. Cold month see this can''t help but low voice curse a: I rely on! Turn around exhausted want to go back, but see the rear guards also swarmed. It''s killing people. It''s killing people?! There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Lengyue stands in the corridor. After looking left and right, she bites her teeth and jumps out of the side of the corridor. Fortunately, the corridor is built near the ground, but this height still makes her feel embarrassed. Lengyue fidgetily puts the skirt in her hand. She can''t see everything around her now. When she sees the dark palace in front of her, she doesn''t want to push the door directly. The rain line was blocked outside, and Lengyue stood against the door. Listening to the footsteps of the guards outside, Lengyue slowly fell to the ground. She is now portrayed as having a bad start, being in a mess and suffering for herself. Just now she ran away in a hurry, and she didn''t see who the screaming woman was. At the moment, she did not know where she was. There should be no talent in this slightly empty palace. "Lord, take it easy!" Tired paralysis on the ground of the cold moon, the forehead is still low drops. And suddenly from the hall came a jiaochen, let her numb! What''s going on?! After jiaochen, the temple was quiet again. Lengyue''s back was close to the door, and her feet were slipping because of water stains. She stood up and held her breath. She turned around and pressed the bolt. When she was about to open the door, she heard: "you guys, look around carefully, and don''t let anyone suspicious go!" The leader of the bodyguard was standing under the eaves, commanding a row of fruitless bodyguards, but he could not imagine that the person he was looking for was separated from him at the moment. Leng Yue''s hand was stiff on the bolt of the door, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Through the sometimes split lightning outside, it seemed to see that the leader of the guard was looking back at the palace. Lengyue''s heart is stalled. Is she desperate tonight?! The bodyguard under the eaves outside the door, after scanning around the hall, walked away without much thought. The sound of footsteps came to Leng Yue''s ears. She was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly she was born - with her hands still pressing the door bolt, she did not expect that someone would attack her from behind in the dark palace. Face hot sweat and rain intertwined, and suddenly a pair of slightly cold palms, from the right rear, instantly covered the cold moon''s mouth and nose. A cool air rushes into her nose, and the cold moon "sobs." she wants to resist, but she can''t do it. She can only be dragged back. The cold moon''s eyes are ready to crack, and the door is more and more far away from her. At this time, I could even hear the woman''s words: "Lord, Lord - slow down --"Lengyue''s heart was dragged, but in a moment she released her right hand, touched the bun on her head, groped to pull out the silver hairpin, and then reversed her wrist to stab the person behind her. A suppressed murmur came. Lengyue could tell that the man behind should be a man. However, the other party''s strength is too big, how she struggles can not have any effect. All the way, he was taken away from the hall by a man. When he passed by the side hall corridor, Lengyue Yuguang clearly saw a man and a woman in the red gauze warm tent, which only lit a candle. Dog men and women! Lengyue scolded scornfully in her heart. Behind the man''s pace is very fast, a little cold month was he took the back door to leave. The rain dripped on the two people, making them cold all over. The strange pace of the man at the foot of the fast walking, fast as lightning, skill can be seen! Just as Lengyue was still trying to figure out how to escape, the one in front of her turned out to be Qingya garden, where she had been staying all day. The door was opened by the man behind. As soon as they entered, man Yao trotted to the door. A flash of surprise flashed through her eyes, and Lengyue was finally let go. "Why are you here, sir?" Lengyue didn''t mention it in a breath, but Manyao knelt down and said. Suddenly pretty face frost back, chest sharp ups and downs, "seal seven night, how is you!" "Is it safe?" Feng Qiye''s ink hair is covered with tiny drops of water. After glancing at the cold moon, he turns his eyes to ask man Yao. "No problem, sir, but you --!" The strange look in man Yao''s eyes is more and more heavy, and her sight shuttles through Lengyue and fengqiye, as if there is a smile. Feng Qiye was dressed in a long black robe with traces on the ground. As he walked, he looked down at the half inch silver hairpin inserted into his leg, pulled it out with no expression on his face. He turned around and sat down in the main position. His eyebrows were cold: "Helan Lengyue, who allows you to go to Chunhua hall!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 514 "Seven nights? It''s you who''s just behind me? " Half pay, cold moon ponder for a moment, will happen all series together, immediately quite a little surprised asked Feng Qiye. "My Lord, I''ll go out first!" Man Yao saw the inexplicable atmosphere between them. After her eyes turned, she calmly walked to Pian hall with a smile. Feng Qiye doesn''t say a word about it. His eyes are as black as obsidian. He stares at the Helan cold moon for a moment. His voice is as cold as frost. "Say, who sent you!" Feng Qiye''s deep voice and gloomy cheek, in the room is not bright line of sight, some frightening looking at Helan cold moon. Leng Yue twisted her wet cuffs and cut the water. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. Hearing the sound, she looked askance at Feng Qiye and sneered: "you don''t have a good memory! Do you think I''m willing to come? " I can''t stand Feng Qiye''s ferocious expression, and Lengyue has no fear. At this point, she might as well tell him that she doesn''t want to stay in the evil prince''s house! "Why go to Chunhua hall?" Feng Qiye''s deep eyes look at the cold moon, and her every move is also in his eyes. Cold month because of the wet clothes on the body some shrink, and smell speech then impatiently return a way: "I hate here, I think of the house OK!" The choking sound of the cold moon made Feng Qiye stand up, and his expression was even more unpredictable. The evil corners of his lips flashed by, "what do you want to do? I said, "if you come in, you don''t want to go out again!" "Feng Qiye, are you too arrogant! You think you''re the evil king and everyone has to kowtow to you? This marriage is never my wish. I would rather give up my identity to those concubines in your backyard! I know you don''t value this marriage. Why don''t you think about it, let me go, and let''s go back to the bridge and the road! " At this time, the fire that Lengyue had been suppressing finally came out. From her crossing to now, all the things she met were out of control. She was carried into the palace without any reason and framed by his woman for no reason. Why! "Ha ha ha! Helan cold moon, don''t dream! Helan would like you to stay in the palace! You think you''re going to hear from me? Why did you go to Chunhua hall After a cold laugh, Feng Qiye''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when his voice fell, his whole person was floating like a cloud. In an instant, he flashed in front of Lengyue. His cold but powerful palm also caught Lengyue''s slender neck in the blink of an eye! Lengyue, who was clamped down again, felt his exertion, and this time when they looked at each other close, she could see that he really gave a hard hand. Tiger does not get angry, you think I am sick cat! Leng Yue angrily looks at Feng Qiye. She is crazy. She clenches her powder fist and creaks her silver teeth. The discomfort from her neck aggravates her anger. But soon, the look of the cold moon was smothering, and suddenly her eyebrows were filled with sadness. Her eyes were even more misty, and her lips were slightly pursed. She looked at Feng Qiye pitifully, and the way she pursed her lips was not so confusing. Even the whole body is slightly close to Feng Qiye, and the spray of eyeground is even worse. "Wang Ye --" Feng Qiye narrowed her eyes and frowned at the change of the cold moon, especially her call, which made Feng Qiye feel numb and uncomfortable. Just as she wanted to find a flaw in her expression - ''bang - '' Lengyue took advantage of Feng Qiye''. Feng Qiye, who had been hit by a blow, immediately regained his consciousness. When he noticed the movement under his body, he turned back on guard, and Lengyue was out of his control. Standing two steps away from Lengyue, Feng Qiye looks at her triumphantly raising her eyebrows. She has a bad breath in her heart, and she is extremely depressed. It was the first time in so many years that he was beaten for being absent-minded. If all that has just been seen, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many times he died. "Courtesy is light, affection is heavy, you''re welcome!" The cold moon mocks with a smile, while the wind outside the door blows on their cheeks like a knife through the window lattice. Feng Qiye''s cheek is as black as hell, and his cold eyes seem to have the chill of bone erosion. The sour and astringent from the corner of his eyes makes him look like a torch, and he wants to light the cold moon. "My Lord, madam Hua has gone to Chunhua hall!" Just as the atmosphere inside the room was seeping because of fengqiye''s anger, the voice of long Xiu came from outside the room. Wen Yan, Feng Qiye''s eyes flashed, the tide of anger receded, slightly narrowed his eyes, a faint glance at the cold moon, and then walked away. When passing by Lengyue''s side, Feng Qiye Yu Guang clearly sees that the radian of Lengyue''s mouth, the anger in his heart, which is hard to press down, comes up again. "My lord..." Long Xiu urged again outside the door. Obviously, it''s more urgent for Mrs. Hua to go to Chunhua hall. Feng Qiye snorts coldly. As soon as Yunxiu sweeps, he opens the door. When he sees longxiu, he drops his eyes to cover the corners of his eyes with broken hair and says, "go!" Two people flash to disappear in the night, outside the dark clouds fight volume, wind more than. Lengyue breathed a sigh of relief silently, her clothes were cold because of the rain, and she shivered because of the cold wind."Princess, change your clothes!" Man Yao did not know when to return to the room, closed the door, holding the hand has been ready for clothing, indicating the cold moon. Lengyue looks at Manyao carefully. Before that, she always thought that Manyao was sent by Aunt Liu. She must have been annihilated by Aunt Liu. But she didn''t know that Manyao was the one who sealed seven nights. Without saying more, Lengyue took the clothes from Manyao and went to the inner room. In the cool and quiet inner room, Lengyue can''t help but change her clothes and ponder: I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels unusual about everything tonight! It is said that Mrs. Ru and Mrs. Hua are concubines of Feng Qiye. Even if they are roommates, there is nothing wrong with them. But why is it that she saw the entangled man and woman in Chunhua hall, but they are not Feng Qiye herself?! Besides, just now she saw that man Yao''s attitude towards Feng Qiye was not like that of a slave. Moreover, her address to Feng Qiye was the same as long Xiu''s, which was "Ye"! Leng Yue arranges her clothes, but she has no clue in her mind. Suddenly, she recalled that Feng Qiye had taken precautions against her this morning. She was the evil king of Feng Su Dynasty, but his house seemed too treacherous! The next day a heavy rain last night made the whole city fresh and cool. The first ray of sunlight in the morning just penetrated the night, and unexpected guests came to the door of the evil prince''s house. "You mean he Lanming is here?" Lengyue walks out of Qingya garden with Manyao and asks as she walks. I don''t know why he Lanming suddenly visited the palace?! Man Yao nodded respectfully: "yes! It''s coming before dawn. I''ve been waiting in the lobby for a while! " Hearing the words, Leng Yue stopped and looked at man Yao, picking his eyebrows. "Then you tell me now?" Seeing Lengyue''s leisure, Manyao said with a smile: "the princess went to bed late last night. Of course, she had to sleep more! As for he Lanming, it''s OK to wait a moment! " The cold moon''s eyes were flowing, her eyebrows were stretched, she looked at Manyao, nodded her head and praised her, saying, "well, good job!" "More Princess praise!" Man Yao pretends to be gentle with a smile, and Leng Yue also obviously feels that man Yao is courting herself?! They came to the main hall of the palace with each other. As soon as they entered, they saw that he Lanming''s eyes were scarlet and tired. They got up from the chair and rushed to Lengyue. They were very angry and cried out, "Helan Lengyue, where are you hiding chun''er?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 515 Helan Ming''s hysterical roar makes Lengyue Liu''s eyebrows frown, and her eyes gradually become cold. "Mrs. Helan, why do I want to hide Helan lengchun?" "Helan Lengyue, don''t pretend! Since you got married yesterday, chun''er has disappeared! Until this morning, there was no her in the whole Houfu. Liu Cui admitted that a few days ago, you didn''t know how to make chun''er listen to you. Yesterday morning, Liu Cui said that chun''er would go back to qiushuige to have a rest, but after asking all the servants, they said that they had never seen chun''er! You said you didn''t do it in secret He Lanming''s face was anxious and helpless. He could see that it was not a show! And hear Helan Ming''s words, Lengyue eyes doubt fleeting, yesterday in the street, she wanted to change two people''s wedding sedan did not succeed, according to Helan lengchun should be home. "Early in the morning, what''s the matter?" A hoarse and languid voice sounded from one side of the hall. When people look back at the sound, they see that Feng Qiye is setting off his clothes and entering with his nature. Leng Yue glances at Feng Qiye, always feeling that he is different today. Looking up and down at him, he was wearing a luxurious wave embroidered cloud pattern brown robe, half of his ink hair was on his shoulders, and his mouth was still full of evil and uninhibited smile - Yes! When Leng Yue sees Feng Qiye''s forehead, she finds that there seem to be more broken hair falling down her forehead, which is just in the corner of her left eye. Leng Yue chuckles and wants to cover it up! The appearance of fengqiye makes helanming''s family seem to be restrained, but his breathing is still heavy and intense. "Mrs. Helan is really a rare guest. Did she marry her daughter yesterday and miss her today, so she came to visit her family?" Feng Qiye sits on the throne with his sharp eyes like a falcon. He looks at the exit of he Lanming and asks. But his elegant words make Lengyue sneer! Still miss spread, he can''t know his position in Hou Fu?! He Lanming glared at Lengyue fiercely, then turned to fengqiye, and his tone was slightly relaxed. "The evil king didn''t know something. Today, he ventured to come here, because the little girl Chuner is missing, so he specially came to ask her! Let the evil king laugh The family of he Lanming, who came from all walks of life, is not disrespectful. It''s the opposite of the tension in the face of the cold moon. Seal seven night smell speech in the chair slightly side body, Mou son along with the trend to see to the cold moon, lip angle radian slightly Yang. Seeing his expression like this, the cold moon looked awe inspiring. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Feng Qiye frown and say, "I see! Did Mrs. Helan find out the answer? " Although he can''t see feng Qiye''s attitude, he intuitively thinks that he has no idea about Lengyue, so he blurts out: "this matter is still up to the evil king! Chuner''s disappearance must have something to do with her! " With that, he Lanming turned and pointed to Lengyue. Her eyebrows were full of resentment and disgust, while Lengyue stretched her cheek and said, "Mrs. He Lan, you need evidence when you speak. You can talk freely without any evidence. I''m afraid it''s not right!" "Helan Lengyue, what''s your attitude! Evil king, you must make me decide! She''s obviously insulting the king''s reputation He Lanming thinks that he has caught hold of Lengyue, so he appeals to Feng Qiye. Feng Qiye sits on the throne with a self-confident face, like the eyes of the abyss. Sometimes he looks at he Lanming, sometimes he glances at the cold moon. In his silent atmosphere, he Lanming''s mind was slightly fixed, as if he had foreseen that Lengyue would be questioned by him. Unexpectedly, "Mrs. Helan, one by one, don''t you forget that she is the evil princess now!" Feng Qiye''s speech is full of surprises! "Evil What do you mean, evil king? " He Lanming was a little stunned. Looking at Feng Qiye, he blurted out his words. Lengyue, who was accompanied by Manyao, also looked at him in surprise after hearing Feng Qiye''s words. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out his intention. After Lengyue and Manyao look at each other, they see that she shakes her head slightly, and the words that they wanted to speak also stop. "It''s better for Mrs. Helan to go home and discuss with Lord Helan than to waste her time here." Feng Qiye slowly gets up from his chair, and his clothes are rippling like waves. But his face can''t see the happiness and anger, such as the shining eyes of Zhuo Qingquan, the arrogant radian on the end of his eyes, the thin lips flying on one side, the languid in his nature, the outstanding but full of domineering. When he Lanming saw Feng Qiye getting up, he stepped back two steps. She was afraid of the evil king from the bottom of her heart. In the end, he Lanming left with her maid in a gray way. She was just passing by the cold moon, but her bloody eyes flashed past. She would never give up! * after he Lanming''s family left, Manyao waved back the servants in the hall, and then she left. At this time, Lengyue looked at Fengqi night and asked tentatively, "do you know where Helan lengchun is?" "I don''t know!" Feng Qiye picks his eyebrows and says, seeing the cold moon, he continues to ask, "Feng Qiye, Ming people don''t talk in secret! You already know that I cheated on the street when I got married? ""That''s right!" Feng Qiye spins himself to sit in the main position of the meeting, and his shining eyes show a casual indifference, and his clear attitude makes Lengyue Doutou be splashed with a basin of piercing ice water. The silver teeth rub each other. Lengyue squints at Feng Qiye and wants to tear him, "did you mean it? Clearly know, but also pretend nothing! Feng Qiye, you are such a villain "I don''t deserve it!" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue with her eyes burning. She looks like she is in a good mood, and the radian of her mouth is bigger and bigger. Finally understand their failure of the problem, Lengyue with anger Biao out of the front hall. But after she left, Feng Qiye''s expression slightly converged and called out of thin air to the empty hall: "long Xiu!" After the shadow flashed, long Xiu appeared straight in front of Feng Qiye and nodded: "Yeh!" "Are you sure she''s ok?" Hearing this, long Xiu said, "yes! Her subordinates have carefully investigated her, and she has been ignored for many years! In addition to the attention she received from this marriage, she was not even as good as her subordinates in the Marquis''s mansion on weekdays. But I haven''t found out why the queen will marry her yet. He Lan seems to have doubts about it. " "No problem! You send someone to check the whereabouts of Helan lengchun secretly. It''s better that Helan Jue doesn''t play tricks on her! And why did shuimenghua go to Chunhua hall last night Speaking of this, the evil on Feng Qiye''s cheek obviously flashed by, just a little bit, the fact that he had hidden for so long would be discovered by Shui Menghua. Long xiulue''s low eyes were a little embarrassed. After a moment, he said, "it''s said that the princess told Liu Guanshi..." With a click, the armrest supporting Feng Qiye''s arm cracked. A sentence came from the air: "damned woman!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 516 After lunch, Lengyue''s anger was gone. She understood that the evil prince''s house was really weird. Now that she has come, if she wants to have a foothold in a short time, it seems to be a good choice to wear the name of the evil princess. At that time, Lengyue was dressed in a haze colored pleated tassel dress, with elegant snake bun on her head, a few strands of hair on both sides of her cheeks falling down, and her plain face without red makeup. Stepping out of Qingya garden, Lengyue walks with Manyao in the palace. In the mansion, there are rockery, streams, cobblestone paths, which extend to the edge of the arch bridge, and the eaves of golden tiles are exquisite. It''s not the ultimate luxury, but it''s magnificent. Here, Lengyue is observing the scenery in the palace. Unconsciously, they come to a corner of the garden. The smell of flowers is coming, and the two people playing chess in the pavilion are also reflected in the eyes of the cold moon. "Princess, they are ran Yu, the eldest son of the ran family in the capital, and Shen Luoyi, the son of Shen Taifu!" Man Yao whispers in Lengyue''s ear. During this period, ran Yu just raises her eyes and sees Lengyue''s flash of surprise. "Master ran, master Shen!" "Long Qing, long time no see! What''s this Ran Yu throws the sunspot in his hand into the chess box. At the same time, he looks at Shen Luoyi and nuzui. They get up at the same time. Long Qing?! Lengyue looks at her suspiciously, and Manyao whispers: "princess, Longqing is me, Manyao is the name given by steward Liu!" "This is the evil princess!" Lengyue is looking at ran Yu and Shen Luoyi coming together. It is undeniable that the appearance of these two people can be called Junlang matchless. Ran Yu''s sword eyebrows are Starry, his black hair is tied behind his head meticulously, his lips are full of unkind smiles, his royal blue brocade is gorgeous but not extravagant, and there is a small and exquisite abacus hanging from his waist, which sounds nice when he walks. As for Shen Luoyi''s robe with blue lotus and gold thread, the eye socket is a little deep, the flawless cheek smiles at will, but the slight pursed radian of the lip angle seems to be a little deep. "It turns out that this is the famous evil princess. It''s better to see her than to be famous!" Ran Yu''s mouth was a little ruffian. He stood in front of Leng Yue. His eyes looked at her for a moment, and his left hand unconsciously stroked the abacus around his waist! See this, cold moon double eyebrow exhibition, eyes such as autumn water wave, "too much, too much!" As soon as these words come out, ran Yu and Shen Luoyi, who are observing Lengyue, are stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect her to accept the praise so impolitely. They look at each other. Shen Luoyi alleviates the embarrassment and says: "the princess is really a pleasant person!" "Yes, yes! The princess is also idle, just strolled here! I didn''t want to disturb you. Go on. I''ll leave first! " Leng yuesi does not hide her true temperament, which makes ran Yu curious about her. How can he Lanjue, who is so deep, teach such a kind of daughter?! "That''s what the princess said to us! Since the princess is OK, it''s better to sit in the pavilion. It happens that I have something to ask for advice with the princess! " Ran Yu''s intention to block Lengyue''s way obviously makes Lengyue squint slightly. But in the twinkling of an eye, since he intends to approach, why don''t she take this opportunity to rub their spirit! "You don''t have to ask. If you have anything to ask, please ask." With that, Lengyue has passed ran Yu and Shen Luoyi, and goes to the pavilion not far away. Seeing this, ran Yu and Shen Luoyi turn back, then look at man Yao and ask in a low voice, "she''s always like this?" "As you can see!" Manyao, that is, Longqing, smiles a little and then follows Lengyue. After looking at Shen Luoyi, ran Yu shrugs bitterly, with a curious color in her eyes, and turns to the pavilion. "Is this sunspot yours?" Lengyue stood at the stone table, carefully observing the direction of the chessboard, heard the footsteps, raised her eyes and asked ran Yu. "Yes, what''s the princess''s opinion?" Ran yuduan looks at Lengyue. She does not think that she will have any idea about playing chess. She waits for Lengyue''s future in her spare time. Shen Luoyi sits back on the stone bench as if there is no one else. She holds the white son in her hand and looks at the chessboard, frowning. Lengyue''s eyes were fixed on the chessboard. When she saw a black spot surrounded by white pieces in the corner of the chessboard, her eyes flashed and her words were astonishing: "one bad move, lose all the games! You''ve lost! Just now, if you put black chess here, it will turn the situation around! " As she said, Leng Yue picked up the black chess and put it on a cross line outside the white chess. However, this move made ran Yu and Shen Luoyi both look at her in surprise. The wind was traceless and quiet. And standing on one side of the long Qing looking at the cold moon, look unchanged, but still unavoidably surprised by a flash. "Good! It''s really wonderful. Why didn''t I think of it! Luo Yi, you get up, I want to play the next game with the princess! " Although it''s not sure whether Lengyue is really good at chess, ran Yu''s competitive spirit is completely aroused. As soon as she pulls Shen Luoyi away, she sinks down and sits down. Her eyes are shining at Lengyue, waiting for her to take over the "battle book.". Lengyue is also duty bound. After sitting down gracefully, they begin to fight each other! * "master, Helan Lengyue is not in Qingya garden."It''s getting late. It''s getting dark. The setting sun is falling from the sky. In the elegant garden of Qing Dynasty, shuimenghua is standing outside the door. After Aunt Liu has made a tour inside the house, she comes out and says with a bad look. Behind them are three gorgeous women. "Sister Hua, in my opinion, she just doesn''t pay attention to you. No one in the evil Lord''s house knows that you are the one who loves you the most. She didn''t know how to say hello to you after two days. That''s too much! " One of the women said angrily, her dress was exposed, her white chest was like hills, her hemisphere was exposed, and her behavior was full of dust. "Sister Yurou, having said that, she is a princess after all! In fact, I''m here today to take my sisters to greet her. Who knows... " Water Dream China drooping eyes seems to be some wronged, pitying frail appearance, afraid that any man will have compassion. In the place out of reach of other people''s sight, between shuimenghua''s eyebrows, there was a cold and terrible color. Aunt Liu''s hands on her wrist were pinched by her nails. "Sister Hua, you are just too gentle and kind. Even if she is a princess, she can''t be so arrogant." When one person speaks, others help. "Yes, sister Hua, let''s go back! You can''t wait like this A group of women were obviously associated with Shui Menghua. At this time, Aunt Liu looked around and said in a hate voice, "I don''t know where man Yao''s little hoof is! Master, why don''t you go back first and wait for me to ask my servants to look for it. It''s not too late to make a decision when there''s news! " "This..." Water Dream China a pair of embarrassed facial expression, and just as other several beautiful Ji are looking at her time, she suddenly body light tremble, help forehead frown. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the old slave Seeing this, Aunt Liu pretended to be surprised and caught the people on the scene by surprise. When shuimenghua saw that the time was ripe, she pressed Aunt Liu''s wrist with a little force in her hand, and then the whole person fell back. "Come on, madam Hua is dizzy by the princess!" For a moment, the news spread like wildfire. As for the cold moon - in the garden and in the pavilion, lanterns are hanging high and chessboards are fighting, as before! "Ran Yu, you lost again!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 517 Overnight, the news that Mrs. Hua was angry with the princess spread wildly in the palace. Fengqi night cold face from the Palace back, Fang stepped into the house, that this matter immediately angry. "And the princess?" Feng Qiye walks quickly in the mansion. After long Xiu takes a look at the housekeeper who is trotting with him. The housekeeper suddenly realizes that he says, "my Lord, the princess has been playing chess with Mr. ran in the back garden all the time." Hearing this, Feng Qiye twisted his feet, and immediately turned to one side of the arch when he was going to enter the hall, and his clothes kept stirring on his side during his fast walking. As soon as Feng qiyefu came near the garden, he heard ran Yu''s cry, and his face turned black as ink, "cold moon, you cheat!" "Bang, you are not tired of deceit. Do you understand?" Ran Yu was rather impatient and glared at his eyes. With a rough gasp, he directly scrambled the pieces and said, "come again! I don''t believe I can''t win you! " Feng Qiye strides across the arch bridge, like the eyes of a cold sword. Unexpectedly, he sees the cold moon in the pavilion, like a bright moon. He is leaning his head to support his cheek, and calmly looks at ran Yu with a smile. Long Qing is standing behind her, eyebrows seem to be also dyed with warmth. As for Shen Luoyi, who was sitting on the balustrade of the pavilion, and whose eyes were also shining, he was completely ignored by Feng Qiye. Step slowly, Feng Qiye hands behind him, convergence of breath, slowly close to the pavilion. It seems that Shen Luoyi is aware of something wrong with the atmosphere. When he looks back, he sees Feng Qiye walking at random. His perfectly carved facial features can''t be seen clearly under the yellow light of the lantern. "It seems that I''m not here. You''ve had a good time!" Can''t listen to the tone of breath anger, at the same time startled the focus of Lengyue and ran Yu. When you look up, the expression of Lengyue cools down quickly, and all the emotions are removed. You look at Fengqi night like a stranger. What is differential treatment? That''s it! Feng Qiye is still hovering in her mind with the smile of the cold moon just now, but her appearance makes her become indifferent and alienated in an instant. There is fire burning in her heart! "Seven nights? Shhh - is it all dark Ran Yu was quite surprised at the appearance of Feng Qiye, but when he turned his eyes to see the evening mist outside the pavilion, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He forgot the time! "Otherwise!" See feng Qiye calm face, ran Yu as his best friend, brain circuit a little turn, then some understand, immediately said: "this world is peaceful, next chess I forget the time! Thanks to the good governance of our emperor Su A vague words, really let seal seven night face is more dark a few minutes. Seeing this, ran Yu''s eyes flashed, but he looked back at Lengyue and said, "Lengyue, let''s compare again next time!" After that, ran Yu and Shen Luoyi leave in a hurry, while Lengyue, who has never spoken, sniffs out the taste of conspiracy. But with the attitude that more is better than less, Leng Yue talks a little and says nothing, so she tries to leave the pavilion. However, the fact is not satisfactory! "Princess, Hua''er fainted, do you know?" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue wearily, but his words are cold. "Hua Er? I''m not a doctor. Is it related to me that she faints Lengyue is about to leave. Because of Feng Qiye''s words, she stops. She stands on Feng Qiye''s side, glancing at his shadowed face, with impatient eyebrows. "Really -" Feng Qiye''s cold eyes narrowed and his ears trembled a few times on the side of his cheek, which was shadowed by the lantern. Then he closed his eyelids. His tone was lengthened and there was no lack of threatening tone: "really? I remember telling you that you are not allowed to bully Hua''er! " When did he say such bullshit?! Lengyue sees Feng Qiye turn around and face herself. Her eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Her lips are open, and her jaw is grabbed by Feng Qiye. She can''t help but step back. I heard again: "Helan Lengyue, if you let me know that you are domineering in the house, I will kill you!" After putting down the cruel words, Feng Qiye, as soon as the Iron Palm shakes, releases Lengyue''s jaw, turns around and leaves the pavilion. Long Xiu and long Qing, who were waiting in the pavilion all the time, looked at each other vaguely. As soon as long Xiu''s face sank, he stepped up to keep up with Feng Qiye. When people go to the cool tea, the pavilion is still lively before the half column fragrance. At this time, only the cool night wind and the cold moon and the Dragon sunshine are left by the column of the pavilion. Silence, quiet, even cicadas seem to feel the atmosphere is different, stopped singing. Half pay, long Qing suddenly lift eyes, line of sight to see an ancient tree not far from the pavilion, listen to a moment, eyes light wave flow. After calming down slightly, he walked into the pavilion and stood beside Lengyue, saying in a soft voice: "princess, I have a problem!" Lengyue''s face is covered with haze. After hearing Long Qing''s words, she teases the messy hair on her face and asks, "Long Qing, he said I bullied Hua''er, right?" "Princess, there''s something else in this matter. It''s not convenient to disclose, but..."Long Qing is quite eager to explain, but is interrupted by Lengyue, "it doesn''t matter! I don''t care about the inside information at all. Since the so-called Hua''er has given me such a hat, if I don''t sit down, I''m sorry for the name of the evil princess! Lead the way and meet her for a while! " "Princess..." Long Qing''s face frowned and frowned in embarrassment, while Leng Yuemu turned her cheek and faced Long Qing, saying in a distant voice: "I don''t care if you are Manyao or long Qing. If you want to do something that you want to obstruct, you should leave as soon as possible. I don''t need to approach my people with purpose!" Staring at Lengyue''s serious look, long Qing took a deep breath, made up her mind and said, "princess, follow me!" Long Qing''s action makes Lengyue''s expression slightly relaxed. No matter what other people do, at least long Qing''s action represents her position. Qinshuixuan shuimenghua was lying on the soft couch with a smile on his face and said, "did he really do that?" "Master, don''t worry! I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as the LORD came back from the palace, he immediately went to the backyard to settle with her after learning the news! " Aunt Liu flatters and hands the apple to shuimenghua. The tone of Jieqi also makes shuimenghua smile more. "Madame, here comes the princess!" Just as shuimenghua was about to say something, the maid who trotted in outside the door nodded and disturbed her words. Hearing the speech, Aunt Liu immediately said with a smile: "master, I must have been taught by the Lord. Now I come to apologize to you!" "How are you, sister Hua?" Before the sound comes, before the cold moon enters the qinshuixuan, Huang Ying''s clear and graceful voice has been heard. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 518 With the help of Aunt Liu and her maid, Shui Menghua walks to the outer hall. When she raises her eyes, she happens to see Lengyue stepping on the moon. When she meets her for the first time, she has never thought that Helan Lengyue looks so good. And Lengyue is also looking at shuimenghua in the dark. Her Lavender Tulle dress is not full of weight. Her skirt is wide open from the neckline, and her purple bra is shallow. The delicate face is decorated with the right rouge, which is tender and lovely, while the slightly narrow eyes are slightly upturned at the end of the eyes, which can capture the soul and soul between the beautiful eyes. It''s really a enchanting beauty, but I''m afraid my heart is like snakes and scorpions! "I''ve heard that my sister is not well, but she''s better now?" After entering the room, lengyuexin goes straight forward and looks at shuimenghua with a little worry. Her spotless eyes make shuimenghua unable to understand her purpose for the time being. After shuimenghua looked at Lengyue, Lianbu moved back to the throne and said, "thank you, princess sister. It''s all right!" Princess sister?! significant! "It''s OK! The princess heard that her younger sister fainted, and she was so anxious that she rushed over immediately. However, her younger sister''s face was ruddy, and she recovered very quickly! " Lengyue tells with a smile, and then sits beside shuimenghua, pretending to be curious and looking at the layout of qinshuixuan. "What the princess said is that we should also be glad that it is the Lord''s pity. I''m afraid it would take some time if it wasn''t for the exclusive imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse and prescribe medicine! " Shuimenghua''s tone is arrogant, as if she wanted to show her status of Chong. Hearing the words, Leng Yue looked sideways: "my sister is really lucky! Although I''ve just entered the palace, I''ve long heard that the prince shows extreme love for her sister. I really envy her! " "I''m flattered! This is also because Menghua has a preconceived idea. After all, there must be someone in the backyard to take care of him! " Preconceived?! Lengyue looks at shuimenghua, her eyes flash sneer, today she let her know, what is the latecomer on! Thinking of this, Leng Yue said: "what my sister said is very true! However, when it comes to the rules, because the princess was not established before, she was managed by her younger sister for the time being. Fortunately, the princess didn''t come too late, and finally she was able to let her sister down the burden! In the future, I hope my sister can give me more information about all the things in the palace. After all, this person is multifarious, sister, you are from the past, you will always have more experience than the princess! " Shuimenghua didn''t expect Lengyue''s words to turn suddenly. After a slight change in her face, she soon returned to normal. She said with a smile, "princess sister is really joking. At the beginning, it was the Lord who let Menghua manage the backyard, but she didn''t want to live up to the Lord''s expectation." Hearing that shuimenghua mentioned fengqiye again, Lengyue''s smile was more brilliant, but her eyebrows were frowning and said, "ah! My sister is too modest! Although I am not as old as you, I will not escape the responsibility I should bear! Besides, it''s going to be a big wedding for three days. After returning home, I have to go to the palace to have a good time. I have to get in touch with these, so that I won''t break the Queen''s marriage! Sister, what do you say? " "Princess, this backyard affair has been presided over by Mrs. Hua. I don''t know what the princess did tonight. Does the prince know?" One side of Aunt Liu finally can not help but make a sound, the flesh on her face with her frequent chatter. "Bang - '' " bold dog slave! I''m talking to my sister Hua. How can you interrupt? " Lengyue claps the tea table beside her and stares at Aunt Liu with a pretty face. Shuimenghua''s face is not as comfortable as before. When she looks at Lengyue, the cold light flashes by: "what''s the princess sister doing? Aunt Liu is just defending Menghua. Why are you so angry? If you really can''t solve it, you can let the king preside over justice! " "Sister Hua, I have to teach you a lesson! If even slaves don''t know the rules, isn''t this big palace a mess! It''s getting late. I''ll leave first! Sister Hua, you should have a rest earlier. The prince is still waiting for the princess in Chunhua hall! You don''t have to greet me tomorrow! " In the third hour, the sky is full of stars, the moon is bright, and the branches are floating in the breeze. The palace is quiet and quiet, and the Yellow moonlight in the night sky stretches down and raises the ground - over the palace, two figures flash past one after another, and disappear in the blink of an eye. And in the study not far from the front hall, the candle light flickered faintly, and the dark night outside the window became dense. "Oh, I''m so tired!" Ran Yu, as if he had been pulled out of the bone, sat down in the chair in his study. He took a look at Shen Luoyi, who was busy with his spare time, and looked at Feng Qiye, who was not looking well in front of him. He seemed to complain. "Mr. ran, I didn''t see you yelling at me when I was playing chess." Shen Luoyi glances at ran Yu jokingly. When he speaks, he does not forget to look at Feng Qiye. His tone is quite provocative. Feng Qiye felt that he rubbed the fingers of the jade pendant with a little force. He opened his eyelids and said coldly, "a quarter of an hour later, there''s so much nonsense!" "Lord evil, do me a favor! In the middle of the night, in order to avoid the surveillant people, I took a big circle around the whole Fengcheng to get rid of them. You think I want to! " Ran Yu''s low voice suppressed roar made Shen Luoyi laugh more happily: "if you can''t do Kung Fu, don''t blame others for chasing you!""Ah, you two..." Just as ran Yu points back at them and wants to talk back, Feng Qiye looks like a Lin and says, "Feng Yihan has been assassinated!" "What?" * the next day "Long Qing, how about seven nights The cold moon sleeps well. The first ray of sunshine comes out at dawn. When the early bird is singing, the cold moon is dressed up early. After washing, she sits at the table and savors the best food in the palace. While eating, she asks about long Qing, who is inseparable from her. "I went to the palace before I arrived in the morning!" Leng Yue''s chopsticks in her hand were smothering, and she said, "he''s an idle prince. He''s very busy!" Hearing this, long Qing was stunned, and then clearly laughed, I''m afraid only the princess dare to say this! Thinking about it, long Qing continued: "on weekdays, you don''t have to attend the morning court. But in the last two days, I have been in the palace many times. I''m afraid something happened in the palace! " "Do it yourself! You get ready. Let''s go out and have a look. " Lengyue puts down her chopsticks and cleans the corners of her mouth gracefully. Anyway, Feng Qiye is not here. She can just take this opportunity to go out of the house and find the guy to calculate! "Boy, you''re all right!" When Leng Yue and long Qing come to the carpenter''s shop where they used to buy sedan chairs, Leng Yue comes into the shop and sits on the chair beside her, looking at the guy who is wiping the wooden table with cold eyes. "My guest, I need..." Hearing this, the boy was about to turn back to say hello warmly. As a result, when he saw the cold moon, the boy''s expression was stiff and his hand with the dishcloth was in the air. He stammered and said: "Gu Girl, it''s you "Boy, I took my money but didn''t do a good job. How can you punish you?" Lengyue''s index finger trembles and points to the guy''s plan. Only Lengyue herself knows that hiding under the calm surface, she has already been furious. If it wasn''t for the guy''s bad work, she would be so subdued! The boy shrunk his neck, and his eyes kept turning. He said with an embarrassed smile: "girl, it''s not as good as that! I''ll give you back the silver if it''s too big! " "Pa - '' Leng Yue slapped the armrest of the chair heavily and angrily," do you want to return the silver? I want to ask you today, how do you do things! " "This..." Just when the young man was in trouble, someone in the inner hall of the carpenter''s shop said, "Oh, who has come here to ask for an account?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 519 Lengyue and Longqing turn their eyes and look at the door with the curtain hanging. When the boy hears the sound, his eyes twinkle. As a jade white finger lifts the curtain, he nods: "young master!" The crimson and purple crimson pattern curled up clothes came out with the long legs first, and Lengyue''s posture was impressive. When Lengyue saw the man''s cheek, Liu Mei slightly hooked up, curled her lips and raised her eyebrows and said, "ran Yu?? Is this your shop? " "Who am I? It turns out that the evil princess is here. It really makes my house shine!" Ran Yu laughs and is not surprised to see Lengyue. Instead, she steps forward and sits next to her. Cold moon instant also not instant of looking at ran Yu, tiny pursed corners of the mouth leaked her mood, "ran Yu! I said Feng Qiye, even if he only covers the sky with his hand, he can''t know everything! You are really in a mess "Ah! Leng Yue, what you say is so strange! You said that as a good friend of seven nights, his princess would run away. How can I not tell him such a thing! You''re right Ran Yu had no embarrassment after being exposed. On the contrary, her smile was more brilliant and she was very proud of picking eyebrows. "How do you know it was me that night?" Lengyue''s face is covered with frost, and her slender fingers are holding the handrail tightly. She has to understand, at least to know where her flaws are! "Oh! Well, it''s better for you to ask long Qing. She should know the best! Long Qing, right? " Ran Yu directly throws the question to long Qing, who is waiting, and says that he blinks at long Qing. It seems that they are quite familiar with each other. Leng Yue turned her head and glanced at long Qing. After nodding, she turned back to look at ran Yu again and said, "birds of a feather!" "Tut Tut, Lengyue, what you said makes me cold! Anyway, we are old friends. Besides, how many women in the capital vie to marry in Qiye. You have found the treasure Ran Yu opened the folding fan with a smile, shook his head and retorted. Even if Lengyue''s words were not pleasant to hear, his face remained the same. "Yes? Young master ran seems to have a deep understanding. Since he is a treasure, it''s better to give him to you and collect it yourself! Who is rare! " Leng Yue glances at ran Yu, and her tone is quite disapproval. However, this makes ran Yu stunned, and then burst out with a hearty laugh: "Leng Yue, if this is heard by Qiye, she will be angry and cry!" Until this time, Leng Yue just slightly looked at ran Yu, his cheerful and casual, elegant gentleman''s appearance, let her have a moment of hesitation, is this his protective color, or his nature?! The people around the evil king are not as simple as they seem! "Long Qing, go back to the mansion!" Since you know the general situation of the matter, you only need to cross examine long Qing for the rest of the cold moon. Then she doesn''t have to waste her time here. In a word, she keeps away from all the people around her. "Let''s go. Let''s stay for a snack." Ran Yu starts to pace in Lengyue, looks at her walking figure with a smile in her eyes and shouts in a tone that makes Lengyue crazy. "Ran Dashao, as a defeated member of the princess, don''t make so much publicity! Low key is blessing Leng Yue turns back and looks at ran Yu with disgust in her eyes. Her beautiful face is full of confused smile. Her words fall into ran Yu''s dazed moment, and then she walks away. On the streets of Fengcheng, the bluestone roads are piled up in an orderly way. The commercial buildings on both sides are high and low. The peddlers'' cry is full of their ears. Pedestrians pass by occasionally. The pace of the cold moon slows down. They ask in a low voice, "Long Qing, don''t you want to talk about it?" "Princess, actually that day..." "Helan!" When Lengyue is listening attentively, Longqing''s voice stops suddenly. Lengyue mistakenly thinks that she is trying to hide it. She can''t help looking at her face: "what happened that day?" "Helan..." Helan?! This is called her? Lengyue didn''t hear the name until the noise on the street was faint. She caught a glimpse of Longqing. Seeing that she had turned back to follow her reputation, she also looked back, only to see that when she first met, Lengyue knew that Feng Yihan was good-looking, but when she met again, she was still unavoidably deterred by his outstanding charm. The white-collar Satin Robe is blue in color. The jade belt around the waist is flowing with the wind. The ink hair is fluctuating with the wind. There is a gentle smile between the lips, and the enchanting soft light in the eyes. Handsome, unrivalled and gentle. "Helan!" Once again the mouth, but will appreciate the eyes of the cold moon suddenly broken, and the side of the long Qing, also timely mouth: "see virtuous king!" On the street, the breeze is floating, and the appearance of Feng Yihan makes the noisy downtown lose its voice gradually. The people carefully stop and watch, as if no one dares to disturb the peaceful beauty at this time. "I''ve met the virtuous king!" Cold month astringed for it astonishing facial expression, nodded to indicate after a while, then quietly said to long Qing: "go!" She''s not a fool! On her wedding day in Qingya garden, she could see the contest between Feng Qiye and Feng Yihan. As a superior, she knew too well that in the process of power strife, countless others would become cannon fodder and stepping stone.No matter what the purpose of Feng Yihan''s approach to her is, she doesn''t intend to let herself fall into their dispute. How - "Helan, wait a minute!" Lengyue is about to leave, so that Feng Yihan suddenly some anxious mouth, step toward her, Lengyue do not know is the illusion or other, always feel that today''s Feng Yihan seems to be a bit of procrastination?! "What''s the matter with King Xian?" Lengyue''s estranged attitude has no effect on Feng Yihan. When he stands in front of Lengyue, he looks down and says in a low voice: "I''m sorry, that day caused trouble to you!" "Ah?" Feng Yihan''s sudden apology makes Lengyue frown and wonder. Just when she wants to ask, she hears Long Qing exclaim: "princess, be careful!" Just like thunder, Lengyue didn''t have time to respond. With Feng Yihan''s call of "Helan", she was brought into her broad and hard chest. The people who held her whirled under her feet for several times. When she stood still, a crisp sound fell to the ground. Leng Yue looks back in surprise and finds a huge flower pot lying in the place where she just stood. The soil is scattered all over the ground and splashes with dust. Eyes slowly up, the second floor restaurant window, just like a flash of pink clothes. Suddenly, when Lengyue saw that Longqing had quickly flashed into the restaurant, she realized that she still had a slightly strong arm around her waist. Cold month coagulates cheek, suddenly look back, but stay! "Why are you?" Feng Qiye said coldly, "it''s not the king. Who do you want to be?" This words, quite a bit gnash teeth of meaning, cold month just don''t hear. And then, "brother Huang, what a coincidence!" Feng Yihan covers her chest and approaches them slowly, while Lengyue pushes back Feng Qiye''s chest in the dark, in exchange for a stronger hoop on her waist. "Brother Huang, it''s better to be cultivated in the mansion if you don''t feel well. If something goes wrong again, I''m afraid the empress will be more distressed!" Feng Qiye hugs Lengyue and traps her petite in her arms. She turns her eyes to see feng Yihan, with an uninhibited smile on her lips. Feng Yihan smiles and shakes her head: "I want to have a good breath in the mansion after two days'' rest. I didn''t expect to meet Helan, but the emperor''s younger brother also came. The streets in the capital haven''t been so busy for a long time! " "If that''s the case, it won''t hinder the emperor''s breathing!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 520 Feng Qiye forcibly takes Lengyue and leaves the downtown street. Feng Yihan stands in the same place and looks at the figure of a couple of Bi Ren, with a meaningful smile rising from the corner of her mouth. "Qianzhan, I apologize to the evil princess in the street. What do you think if I let my mother know about it?" Feng Yihan then looks at Qianzhan, and her hand covering her chest is slowly put down. On the blue robe, there is a little scarlet. "I''ll do it now!" * FENG Qi''s face was gloomy and fast, and his cold breath almost frostbitten the cold moon. Especially at this time, she is still imprisoning Lengyue''s arm around her waist, which is more and more powerful. Leng Yue glances at Feng Qiye''s angry side face. He wants to eat people. Who can I show him?! All of a sudden, she didn''t know that she could meet Feng Yihan when she went out of the house. She even almost took her life in. Thinking, Leng Yue twisted her waist, "Feng Qiye, let me go! There''s no one left. Who else do you pretend to show it to? " Hearing this, Lengyue felt that her slender waist was almost broken. Feng Qiye held Lengyue hard, and her steps suddenly stood still. Her eyes were like spitting ice. Sen Leng bowed her head and said, "Helan Lengyue, I said you are not allowed to go out of the house. You are so brave!" Feng Qiye''s action completely aroused Lengyue''s antipathy. At the moment of gaining freedom, Lengyue''s hands turned and pushed Feng Qiye''s chest. With anger, Lengyue pushed Feng Qiye back two steps. Lengyue stood still and said with a cold face: "Feng Qiye, you can''t say that I will listen to you? Why don''t you be a housekeeper when you manage so much Having said that, Lengyue turns around and leaves with a breath. Her lonely back is full of tenacity. She is fed up with all this. She doesn''t want to know why Feng Qi night meeting arrived in the city in time, and she doesn''t want to know what Feng Yihan''s apology today represents. She is a free person. Why should she be bound by this ancient backward system? He is used to giving orders, but she is an unrestrained wild horse! Behind the seal seven night eyes slightly change looking at the cold moon gradually far away, and the arm seems to still keep her soft temperature. I don''t know when, long Xiu quietly appeared and stood beside Feng Qiye and said, "master, Feng Yihan has returned to the mansion!" "Keep an eye on his movements and report back at any time!" "Yes Feng Qiye lost his mind for a short time, but soon he hung up his uninhibited and evil smile. His eyes were slightly sideways and his meaning was not clear. He asked: "what did you see just now?" On hearing this, long Xiu lowered his eyebrows, nodded and said, "my Lord, I didn''t see the princess get angry, nor did I hear the princess curse me!" In an instant, Feng Qiye''s face turned from sunny to overcast, and his black cheek glanced at long Xiu. He stopped in his throat, neither scolding nor beating! "Master, I''ll go to see long Qing!" Long Xiu raised his eyes and took a look at Feng Qiye. After that, he left a word and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. And the cold moon that broke up on the seventh night of Fengqi, walking alone on the street. The palace didn''t want to go back. She touched the silver notes in her sleeve, which she had asked Helan lengchun to take out from the account room of the palace. At noon, after the cold moon looked around, he went straight into a small restaurant. Many diners have been sitting in the restaurant hall. The noisy scene makes the cold moon feel a little melancholy about being away from home. He chose a quiet table on the inside and sat down. Without waiting to greet the waiter, the light in front of him was dim. The warm voice like a spring came, "girl, can you sit at the same table?" Hearing the sound, the cold moon suddenly lifted her eyes, and the person who caught her eyes surprised her. Different from Feng Qiye''s cold and precipitous manner, and also different from Feng Yihan''s confused posture, the man in front of him slips into his eyes like a clear spring, just like a high-quality jade, waiting for people to watch it quietly. A bright white satin brocade robe, with black ink hair dangling behind, looks like a banishment immortal who has left the world alone, with a smile on his clean cheek and a curved corner of his mouth, especially his cool eyes, clean and spotless. After a moment of surprise, Lengyue looks back at the hall. It''s strange. But in a moment, there are still some vacant seats in the hall. At this time, the room is full of people. If you look around, she is really the only one who has a table alone. It''s strange. Lengyue frowns without any trace. But without thinking deeply, she nods to the man and says, "OK!" The man nodded, lifted the robe gracefully and sat down on the opposite side of the cold moon. His clear eyes seemed to hold a touch of thanks, "thank you, girl!" Lengyue then nodded slightly, no more words. After ordering a few signature dishes, he just lowers his head to have a meal. However, the man on the opposite side unexpectedly only wants a pot of tea and looks at the cold moon with calm eyes. Anyone who is staring at by a stranger while eating will feel uncomfortable. Lengyue is even more so. When she bows her head, she can feel the piercing sight on her head, which makes her feel a little tasteless. After tasting a few dishes, Lengyue is in no mood to put down her chopsticks and raise her eyes to look at the man. Daimei picks up: "you don''t need to eat in the restaurant, you only taste tea. Why don''t you go to chaliao?" The words were harsh. Of course, Lengyue didn''t show much hostility, but she was in a bad mood and was staring at by people she didn''t know. She was upset."I''m sorry, it''s rude!" The man saw that Lengyue''s tone was not good. He reddened his face slightly, and even lowered his head in shame. Lengyue was surprised by the rudeness of her white cheeks! Ancient men are so shy?! Lengyue can''t help but look at him with low eyes and shy eyes. Her long and thick eyelashes tremble with his eyelids, and the corners of her mouth are stiff and slightly pursed, just like a child who has done something wrong. He this action, let cold month have no origin of rise a guilt, how like she bullied him! She sighed plaintively. Lengyue had no appetite any more. She was about to greet the shop boy, but she saw that the man suddenly raised his eyes, and his cheeks were even scarlet. "Girl, can you help me check out, I I''ve lost my silver What?! Cold month a moment Zheng Leng, a pair of water Mou up and down looking at the dress better man, he in the end is silver or integrity off? Tea without money? She''s a good girl to bully? This is more and more strange! "Girl, I will pay you back!" The man''s eyes are as clear as water. In the light of the water, Lengyue seems to see that if she doesn''t help him pay the bill, it''s a wicked act. It''s said that women are sentimental animals. Lengyue seldom feels soft. After paying for her money, she finds that her sad day has come. After walking out of the restaurant, Leng Yue was still worried about what she had just done. She walked through a street and an alley, but she found something wrong. After frowning and looking back and forth, Lengyue stands in the same place as if struck by lightning, looking at the man in Qinghui brocade robe behind him, "why do you follow me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 521 At that time, the breeze blowing willow, cold moon cheek a few wisps of broken hair, like her messy heart, beating incessantly. In front of this too clear man, what he said next made her even more Numb: "girl, I''m I There''s nowhere to go. Can you take me in? " It''s the kind of pure eyes like a little white rabbit looking at Lengyue, especially the tall and straight posture that is higher than Lengyue. With his expression, he feels disobedient! Leng Yue cleared her throat and laughed angrily, "brother, I''ve never met you before. You look so well dressed. You must have come from a rich family. Stop playing and go home! If the green mountains do not change, the green waters will flow forever That said, cold moon at the foot of a sudden turn, with the wind attitude to escape the scene! She''s in bad luck today. Everything''s not right! Even if she didn''t want to go back to the palace, she couldn''t care so much at this time! Walking and turning back, Leng Yue finally lost sight of the man in the brocade robe. She was relieved that the palace was near. Leng Yue gathered her messy broken hair and walked away without delay. "See you princess!" The guard at the door saluted in an orderly manner. Leng Yue waved her hand and was about to cross the thick vermilion threshold. "Girl, wait a minute!" Damn it! Cold moon is gone! Quickly turn around, it is not surprising to see that the man''s clear eyes look at himself, and the good-looking lip shape is pursed some white, a hand is also facing the cold moon, the posture, the appearance, as if to pray for the beloved not to leave. When the guard saw that the strange man suddenly appeared at the door, he was immediately on guard. Four of them grasped the sword in their hands and were ready to go. "It''s up to you." Lengyue glances at the bodyguard crazily in her heart, leaving behind a sentence and entering the house. She can''t stand it, the man''s eyes make her feel too guilty, or out of sight, out of mind! After entering the mansion, Leng Yue''s mind was awe inspiring and her thoughts became clear. I don''t know if long Qing has caught the person who threw the flowerpot. If she guesses well, the flowerpot must be aimed at herself! In my heart, Lengyue was busy walking to Qingya garden. Unexpectedly, she just took a few steps. The sound of heavy objects falling behind her, mixed with wailing, came to her ears. Looking back in surprise, once again, I feel the dog blood life is wonderful! Who is going to tell her that a gorgeous, clear and beautiful man with no money and simple eyes is deadly. The most important thing is that when she just looked back, the virtual shadow swayed and rushed into the palace. What is the rhythm of the beautiful man standing in front of her eyes?! "Girl, meet again!" Meet again? Lengyue wants to chop herself now. Why did she have a good heart just now and settle accounts for him! "You..." The cold moon has no idea what to say! He so dignified wounded bodyguard into the evil prince''s house, also a face light to say hello to her? Does he have ulterior motives or is he really so simple?! "Girl, thank you for letting me in! That''s very kind of you The man''s dimple is like a flower, which almost blinds the cold moon''s eyes. Did she let him in? How is she? Is it too late to change it now? Soon, Lengyue sorted out the five flavors of Chen Za''s mood, slightly positive looking at the man in front of her. His smile is as pure as water, and his eyes are filled with gratitude. If all this is his disguise, then this person is too terrible! Seeing Lengyue''s face looking at him, the man lowered his head and swept around him. Then he raised his head and his white teeth were shining. "Girl, why don''t you talk?" Said, the man''s hand carefully pulled a cold moon''s cuff, eyes neutral flash doubt and explore. However. "Helan cold moon!" "An arrow through the heart!" Long Qing''s tone is a little resentful. Originally, she had caught up with the second floor. When the woman in pink wanted to run away, she was about to rush forward, but she didn''t know where to shoot a poisonous arrow. It hit Liu Cui''s heart and killed her on the spot! "It''s a good way to kill people and completely cut off the clues!" Lengyue is holding the teacup. Even if she finds out the problem, Liu Cui is dead, and everything becomes a headless case! * on the other side, the man in the brocade robe glared at Feng Qiye and long Xiu in front of him. His face was a little ruddy, and he said, "give me back the jade pendant!" Feng Qiye rubbed the ningningzhi white jade from the man. He tilted his lips wantonly. After a glance, he said: "are you from Jinlan villa?" "It''s up to you! Give me back the jade pendant The man didn''t want to seal the seventh night, but he could take the jade pendant from him with three moves. For a moment, he was ashamed and angry. The second uncle clearly said that his martial arts were invincible. No wonder he never let him out of the villa. He lied to him for a long time! Feng Qiye smiles, flicks his fingertips and throws the jade pendant straight at the man. At the same time, he says to the nearby long Xiu, "give Jin LiuNian a letter to repair." "Yes Words fall, seal seven night to lift a step to wait to leave, that brocade robe man but urgently asked a: "Hello, do you know my second uncle?"On hearing this, Feng Qiye looks at the man in the brocade robe with ironic eyes, and his thin lips open and close: "Brocade banquet City, but so!" "Ah, you..." The man, who is called Jinxi City, looks like he can''t beat or scold. He sees Feng Qiye step away, but then he thinks about it, with a smile on his face. He has to hurry to find that kind girl! Just thinking, if Feng Qiye was merciless in the distance, he immediately poured a basin of cold water on his head: "give him a place to live, stay away from the Helan cold moon!" "Yes At this point, Jinxi city was able to settle down in the palace. When the attitude of acquiescence of fengqiye came to Lengyue''s ears, it really made her speechless. Naturally, the news that the princess brought back a man and had a fight with the prince soon spread all over the palace, and the uninvited guests came to the door one after another. "Sister princess, how was your rest last night?" Mrs. Hua''s graceful snow satin dress, with her chest still wide open, attracted people''s attention, followed by Aunt Liu and two beautiful women, who arrived first. Lengyue looked at her coldly and said, "thank you for your concern, my princess is very good!" With the help of Aunt Liu, Mrs. Hua walked into the room and sat on Lengyue''s side, while the other two concubines sat at the bottom. For the first time to see the cold moon, the unfriendly eyes always shot at the cold moon. "Sister, just when I passed by the jade Pavilion, I saw a strange man looking for someone and asked," where is Helan Lengyue? "I don''t know if my sister knows this?" Mrs. Hua seizes the opportunity and stares at Lengyue after asking. In her heart, she has long regarded Jinxi City as having an innocent relationship with Lengyue. Smell speech, cold month although in the heart a startle, but the complexion is no different, "Oh? Is that right? " "Ha ha, doesn''t my sister know?" Mrs. Hua covered her mouth and laughed, but her eyes were full of contempt. She wanted to see what she would do next! "Sister, don''t blame your sister for her trouble. I think the man was anxious to find you, so he brought him here! Aunt Liu, please invite him in! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 522 "Yueyue, you are here!" Jinxi city was brought in by Aunt Liu, Lengyue clearly saw the doubt on his cheek, and disappeared immediately when he saw himself. That clear eye son blooms the brilliance four overflows, the step hastily comes forward to the cold moon called one. Yueyue?! How familiar are they? Seeing that Lengyue frowned and said nothing, Mrs. Hua immediately said with a smile, "sister, it seems that you really know each other. Fortunately, sister has brought him, otherwise he would not know when to ask in the palace." Hearing the words, Leng Yue looked at Mrs. Hua, who was obviously ill intentioned on one side, and said, "why do we know each other? My younger sister is so easy to walk around with a strange man in the mansion. Do you pay attention to the Lord? " Lengyue ignores Mrs. Hua''s sarcasm, but takes the initiative. Her words did make Mrs. Hua''s face slightly changed, but she immediately raised her eyebrows and asked, "princess sister, if you don''t recognize her, how can he know your name? And look at this childe''s address so intimate, I think your relationship should be extraordinary! " "What a joke! Who doesn''t know the name of the evil princess in Fengcheng now?"?! Sister, you take it for granted that our relationship is unusual. The princess can also suspect that you brought him into the palace! " The cold moon turned her lips and sneered, which made the two women sitting on one side immediately fight against Mrs. Hua''s injustice and whispered: "princess, don''t wrongly treat sister Hua. Some people are doing things and the sky is watching them!" Leng Yue turns her eyes to see the woman who is talking. Her sharp jaw is matched with an unfriendly expression, and her eyes sometimes scan her and Jinxi city''s body, which means nothing. "Stop talking, Yueyue, you..." "Shut up The brocade Xi City Leng Leng looks at in front of several people''s lips gun tongue fight, for a time some unclear, so, just open mouth want to play round, but don''t want to cold month a low drink, let him blink to forget to continue to talk. Coldly glanced at Jinxi City, then Lengyue turned her eyes and looked at Ji Qie, who was talking, and said: "what a man is doing, heaven is watching, even if the princess wronged your sister Hua, what can you do?" "You..." Meiji obviously didn''t expect Lengyue to open her mouth so wildly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to fight back. I can only look at the cold moon angrily. "Oh, it seems that the princess''s sister really thinks she can cover the sky in this palace?" Mrs. Hua''s face flashed gloomy. She held the handrail with her fingertips and looked at Lengyue''s face, hoping to destroy her. Hearing this, the cold moon is not angry, but smiles. The radiance flows in her eyes, and her lips and teeth are as beautiful as jade. Slowly open the eyelids, cold moon eyes light hook, glancing at Mrs. Hua said: "sister, not to mention the princess can cover the sky, as you personally ask him, who brought him in!" Lengyue is a pun. She looks at Jinxi city with her smiling eyes. I don''t know if this simple creature can understand the deep meaning of her words. Mrs. Hua and two Mei Ji immediately looked at Jinxi City, and instantly got so much attention. Jinxi city not lack of nervous pursed, index finger raised, "she brought me in!" She?! Mrs. Hua looked at Jinxi City pointing to her hand in shock, and suddenly she screamed: "you''re bullshit! I don''t know you at all! " See this, Lengyue lazy raised a smile, "sister is really deliberate ah, why!" "Helan Lengyue, you..." "Dong Dong" -- Shui Menghua angrily points to Leng Yue and is about to speak when the light at the door darkens and a knock rings. They looked for sound, but long Xiu stood outside the door without squinting and said, "princess, the front hall receives the order!" Cold month smell speech languid cheek twinkling close eyebrow a surprised, "imperial edict?" She had heard the edict, but never thought it would fall on her! "It''s empress Yizhi, princess, please!" Long Xiu''s cold eyes are self-sustaining and have no temperature tone, which makes Lengyue''s heart sink slightly. The empress''s order makes her have a bad premonition for no reason. No matter how many doubts Leng Yue has, she looks at Shui Menghua with a smile: "sister Hua, I''m so sorry. It seems that the princess is going to take the order. If you want to continue sitting here, please do as you please!" Out of the Qingya garden, Lengyue''s expression is not so relaxed. After long Xiu, she can''t help asking tentatively: "what''s the matter with the empress Yizhi?" "I don''t know!" Long Xiu at the foot of micro Dun, sideways eyes cold throw out two words, let cold month like a lump in the throat. Can''t he say two more words! In the front hall, Feng Qiye was already seated with a cold face. Seeing the cold moon, the little eunuch waiting on one side immediately unfolded the scroll of the Golden Phoenix in his hand and said, "the evil Princess receives the order!" The little eunuch pulled his neck and called, but his reply was boundless silence. The eyes of the little eunuch slowly opened, but she saw Lengyue sitting beside the evil king, looking at herself with a pair of beautiful eyes. The little eunuch was not calm. "The evil Princess receives the order!"Once again, the cold moon was a little impatient: "read it! My princess is listening It''s not that she doesn''t know what to do. Even if she is not an ancient person, she knows that the order should be three kowtows and nine worships. Unfortunately, she never liked to put herself under the feet of others. Besides, Feng Qiye is still sitting here. She''s just like me. Who told me that she''s the evil princess now and has privileges! "This..." The little eunuch was embarrassed. He looked at Feng Qiye and saw that he was a little gloomy, but he had to say: "evil king, look at this..." "Well?" Fengqi night is a marvelous work. His cold face seems to be covered with winter frost. He lightly raises one side of his sword eyebrow, and his gloomy eyes are curled with strong wind. It goes without saying that some people can''t hold it. Seeing this, the little eunuch immediately grasped the scroll, "Yi said," tomorrow night, three minutes after Shenshi, there will be a grand banquet in the palace. It''s a special gift for the evil princess to attend. Thank you Royal feast! "Evil princess, shenshinu will come to pick you up tomorrow night!" The little eunuch, like escaping from the wolf''s nest, left the front hall in a hurry. And Lengyue looks at the golden scroll on the table and thinks to herself: what does the queen want to do? She never met the queen in the impression, and this so-called feast, only let her attend? "Fengqiye, are you not going to the palace banquet?" If you don''t understand the secret, Leng Yue turns her head and looks at the obscure Feng Qiye. A little silence, sealed seven night such as the abyss of the eyes slightly turn, but did not say anything, got up straight away! "Damn, pretend to be a silent warrior!" Leng Yue scolded bitterly, picked up the scroll on the table, and then went out of the front hall. In the Qingya garden, when long Qingzheng and Jinxi city were talking happily, Lengyue came into the garden slowly. She could not see her happiness and anger. She threw Yizhi into long Qinghuai and said, "take out all the gold thread!" "Ah? Princess? You are... " Smell speech, cold month Yan Ran Qiao smile: "sell money!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 523 The next day "what do you mean by long Qing and ran Yu?" After breakfast, although Lengyue was obsessed with the Palace Banquet in the evening, she still remembered ran Yu''s meaningful words. Yesterday, because Jinxi city had been staying in Qingya garden, she did not find a suitable opportunity to ask. At this time, only two of them, cold moon water eyes fixed looking at long Qing, some things she still need an account. Long Qing nodded and thought for a moment, then whispered: "princess, in fact, on the day of the Queen''s wedding, elder brother Long Xiu went to Helan Marquis''s house at night. Until the wedding day, the eldest brother had been hiding in the dark to observe. So when you want to exchange plans with Helan lengchun, the eldest brother has already told the king that someone wanted to sneak into your room that night, and the eldest brother solved them in the dark! " Silent half pay, in Long Qing eyes from time to time to explore the expression of the cold moon, but heard: "long Xiu is your big brother?" "Well! In fact, my elder brother and I have been around the Lord since we were young. " Long Qing carefully observes Lengyue''s look. Seeing her frowning, she can''t help feeling a little nervous. to be honest, before she knew the story of Helan''s cold moon from her eldest brother''s mouth, she didn''t dislike her from the bottom of her heart, especially when she was sure that she was not placed in the palace''s eye liner by the queen. Although contact time is not long, but long Qing also made up her mind, at least in the palace, to ensure her safety. She could also see that the evil princess was really different from other women in the palace. So out of the heart of maintenance, long Qing doesn''t want to have any quarrel with Lengyue. What''s more, if she is as smart as she is, why can''t you see the difference between the Lord and her. "Scum!" After a moment''s silence, Lengyue spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Now I know the cause and effect, but it makes her hate fengqiye a little more. See cold moon complexion recovery as before, long Qing is also relieved. The eyes circulate a few times, ask a way: "princess, the person that Hou mansion that night appears......" "I know!" "Well? Do you know who it is? " Long Qing''s words didn''t finish, was interrupted by Lengyue, and her tone, also let long Qing slightly surprised. "If someone didn''t let up, who could break in easily! At that moment, those who want to get rid of me will know when they think about it! " Although Lengyue didn''t name her, long Qing could see the scorn and irony in her eyes. Now I don''t want to talk about it any more! "By the way, who is Jinxi city? You are quite familiar with it Forget all about hou Fu, leisure boring cold moon, can''t help but have a trace of curiosity to Jinxi city. Smell speech, long Qing has been tight cheek is finally dyed with a smile, "he should be the little master of Jinlan mountain villa, Jinxi city.". His second uncle jinliunian and Wang Ye are close friends. I heard that Wang Ye had asked him to write to jinliunian yesterday! " "Jinlan villa? What are you doing? " Lengyue searched in her mind for something about Jinlan villa, but she got nothing. As long Qing filled the cup and handed it to Leng Yue, she said, "Jinlan villa, like the ran family, is one of the two business families in our Fengsu Dynasty. Nowadays, most of the silk in the palace is provided by Jinlan mountain villa, but different from the ran family, Jinlan mountain villa has always been mysterious. Now jinliunian is in charge of the villa. Jinxi city has heard that it has never left the villa since childhood and has always been well protected, so Princess, you know With that, long Qing can''t help laughing, and her explanation also makes Lengyue fully understand that the reason why Jinxi city is simple and almost idiotic is that it is over protected. "See Princess ruer!" The words fall, and the figures come. If the madam follows the maid to enter together, the cold moon hears to lift Mou, the facial expression can''t help but cold a few minutes. First of all, there is a water dream. It''s like a lady''s pad. I wonder if they are too busy. "It turned out to be sister Ru. What a rare guest!" Since I met Mrs. Ru on the day of marriage, Lengyue has almost forgotten her existence in recent days. At this time, there is no lack of irony in the words, looking at the lady said. Such as the lady pretty smile, lotus steps to the next seat of the cold moon, said: "princess sister forgive, these days the body is not well, so did not come to please, today feel better, just late!" I don''t feel well! This sentence is probably the best excuse for people and things. Lengyue looked at Madame Ru with worried expression, looked up and down, and then said: "recently, the weather is dry / hot. I''m afraid my sister has too much empty fire. Since she''s uncomfortable, I''ll have a good rest. As for please, it''s never too late!" "What a grown-up sister the princess is! I met my sister for the first time that day. I wanted to see her face, but I ran into Xianwang and her sister I come here today to apologize to my sister. If my son is not sensible, I hope she will be tolerant! " If the lady mentioned the wedding day, it made Lengyue sneer. She was not so stupid. She would believe her words! So thinking, Lengyue also said: "no problem, it''s all small things! You also said that I have a large number of princesses, how can I care with my sister for this matter! ""Oh, this is the best! By the way, I heard that my sister is going to the palace tonight, isn''t she? " Such as the wife seems to be at ease patted chest, then that with a surprised expression is a turn, finally also seems to ask the eyebrow. Lengyue sneers in her heart and looks at Longqing without any trace. Then she says, "yes! As you know, it''s also a great honor for the princess to invite the empress''s Yizhi! " Lengyue looks at Mrs. Ru''s words, but she doesn''t notice that long Qing''s eyes suddenly flash a few times, and Mrs. Ru''s next reaction really makes Lengyue feel bad. If the madam facial expression is more and more shocked, unpredictable looking at the cold moon, the finger that besmears red Dan Kou still covers slightly open red lips, apricot eyes wide open, asked a sentence quickly: "Princess elder sister, don''t you know?" "What do you know?" Knowing that Mrs. Ru''s words are true, Lengyue puts a teacup on her lips to hide her suspicions. However, Mrs. Ru sighs and says in a serious tone: "princess sister, in fact, between the prince and the queen Well, it can only be blamed on the world! If her son had been in the mansion for so long, the empress had never made an order to any woman. Naturally, it had something to do with the Lord. In fact, ruer came here today to remind the princess that you should think about entering the palace. You can''t have a quarrel with the Lord just because of the empress''s Yizhi! " Listen, if the lady is in the clouds, Lengyue can guess the whole story. But she is a good person, pretending to think for herself, in Lengyue''s view, it is nothing more than ulterior motives. She can think that Feng Qiye and the queen should be incompatible, which can be seen from the fight between Feng Yihan and Feng Qiye. As for her so-called thinking clearly, she reminds herself that as an evil princess, she should stand in the position of the evil king. If she is thinking about fengqiye, she must disobey Yizhi. All in all, this is like the intention of the lady, is to let oneself in a dilemma! Unfortunately, she miscalculated Feng Qiye''s position in her heart and underestimated her IQ. * in the evening, as scheduled. Lengyue naturally didn''t listen to Liu Meiru''s words. She was not so stupid as to bet her own life! No matter what Liu Meiru''s real intention is, she knows that she must attend the palace banquet tonight. Moreover, she also learned from long Qing that Feng Qiye did not agree with the queen Bingtan. In Qingya garden, long Qing looks worried about dressing up the cold moon. She has a blue smoke gauze dress, a classic half moon bun, and then a few strands of hair close to her chest, which makes her look like a fairy left behind in the world. She does not eat human fireworks, but is filled with enchanting puzzles. After half a cup of tea "Princess evil, please get in the car!" The little eunuch of the proclamation was already right outside the palace. Lengyue was supported by long Qing to the half height carriage, and soon the carriage moved towards the palace. At the corner of the courtyard, a piece of clothes cuts through the night sky with the wind - * the ruts are sliding rhythmically on the ground, and the increasingly severe atmosphere is gradually shrouded. When the carriage stopped, the eunuch outside the carriage also said: "Princess evil, the Zhonghe gate has arrived!" As soon as the curtain is lifted, Lengyue can clearly feel the solemn atmosphere coming from her face. The ancient scarlet walls are towering over the clouds, the gray marble floor extends to the palace, and the guards on the gate tower are waiting for him. It''s hard to feel half blasphemous. "Evil princess, please follow me to qingshuijian. The palace banquet will be held there tonight!" The little eunuch, with her chest and arms stretched out, signaled Lengyue, and then led her way. Lengyue flicked her skirt and looked at the more and more condensed Longqing, comforting her: "don''t worry, it''s a blessing or a disaster!" "Princess, you must be careful Long Qing enters the palace with Lengyue as a close maid. She holds her arm and says as she walks. But her face with a warm smile becomes more serious. On the way, the two people who carried each other no longer said that Lengyue knew where the palace was. She felt very depressed when she came into the palace, where there were countless deaths and injuries. Qingshuijian is a unique landscape in the imperial palace. The clear stream flows and reflects the moon. On both sides of the open space beside the stream, there are luxuriant laurel trees, with red candle lights on the branches, which are warm. At the moment, there are many people present in qingshuijian. When the cold moon appears, it immediately attracts people''s attention. The little eunuch went straight to the cork table and chair in the middle of the lawn with Lengyue, "evil princess, the banquet starts at the third quarter of Shenshi, please wait a moment!" Then the eunuch bowed and left. Xu is beside the stream murmuring, the dry / hot summer night is blown away by the cool night wind, the cold moon calmly seated, began to look around everything. "So she is the evil princess! It''s not so good! " At that time, slightly sour words came from the opposite side of the cold moon. The woman who spoke was a gorgeous jade Suzhou embroidery skirt, willow leaves curved eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth. Her eyes were a little deep, and she had a unique personality beauty, but her eyes were slanting at the cold moon with disdain, which destroyed the beauty.Although the tone was mean, it was sour. "It''s Shen Taifu''s little daughter, Shen Luoyi''s sister, Shen Yiran!" Long Qing''s thin voice reminds Leng Yue to gather her eyebrows clearly. She glances at the woman slightly, but does not make a sound with a smile on her lips. If a man is bitten by a dog, he can''t bite a dog! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 524 Shen Yiran''s words make more people focus their eyes on Leng Yue. People''s gaze at the opera makes Lengyue''s beautiful face become imperceptible and arrogant. In the blink of an eye, the qingshuijian was already full of seats. Looking around, there were many Ministers sitting in court clothes. Naturally, on the occasion of the cold moon''s inspection, he Lanjue and he Lanming, whose face was a little bitter, were also seen not far away. Cold month Mou color for a moment, just about to turn away the line of sight, but to He Lan Ming Shi store infinite hate and angry eyes. Ming''s obviously sunken cheek seems to be more haggard than a few days ago. Even with gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup, it still can''t stop her tired eyes. "Here comes the emperor, here comes the queen!" Just as the guests in qingshuijian whispered, the eunuch suddenly drew everyone''s attention by singing high. Cold moon along the line of sight to see, Ran Ran red candle ancient trees, night breeze grass fragrance, Emperor fengjue with empress Zhuo Qingrou grace step on the moon. This is also the first time that Lengyue saw the so-called emperor. He was half a hundred years old, and the Dragon Robe that showed his identity set off his supreme power. Maybe he was too old, and the ravines of years were clearly visible on his face. His eyes were not as fierce as Feng Qiye''s, more turbid, and his pace was not so smooth. As for Zhuo Qingrou, as a highly respected empress of Fengsu Dynasty, her flaming red phoenix robe drags the polar region, her golden silk and cloud yarn is folded in her arms, and the Phoenix''s bead holding step in front of her forehead falls between her eyebrows, shining with the flow of water and light in her eyes. Compared with the old man, Zhuo Qingrou is graceful and elegant. He is very noble. "See you, Queen!" At this point, even if Leng Yue didn''t want to do it again, she had to do it and bow herself to the ceremony. All of a sudden, the needle in Qingshui stream could be heard, only the emperor and empress who came slowly. "All of you have a dinner in your own palace. Don''t be so polite!" The empress''s soft and steady voice sounded quite unexpected in the cold moon. After the red tape, Feng Jue and Zhuo Qingrou sit at the top. After looking at each other, Zhuo Qingrou is still the first to say: "where is the evil princess?" Lengyue didn''t expect that the queen would ask herself. After thinking for a moment, Lengyue stood up and said, "Lengyue, see the empress!" With a cool tone and a calm and appropriate manner, the queen Zhuo Qingrou smiles, turns her eyes to Feng Jue and says, "emperor, you see, the daughter of Hou Ye of He Lan is really outstanding. Happy night!" The Queen''s words of appreciation, now listening to Lengyue''s ears, are extremely ironic! Zhuo Qingrou doesn''t know whether giving Helan Lengyue before marriage is outstanding or not. Now she praises herself in front of so many imperial relatives in Manchu Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not so simple! "Well, it''s really good!" The emperor fengjue looks at Lengyue carefully, and nods a moment later to echo Zhuo Qingrou''s words. However, some people are curious about the cold moon, while others are disdainful and contemptuous. That kind of feeling of thousands of eyes in one, but let the cold moon smile more hook people. "Emperor, empress, I have something to start!" With a resolute hoarse voice, from behind the cold moon. With the dull sound of "Putong" kneeling on the ground, the tearful face of he Lanming also came into the eyes of everyone. "Mrs. Helan, what makes you so sad? Get up and say it Empress Zhuo Qingrou looks at he Lanming''s with a puzzled face, and her eyes inadvertently explore Lengyue and Ming''s body. He Lanming knelt down on his knees and looked up at his head with tears in his eyes. Looking forward, Ai Ai Ai said: "empress, her daughter Helan lengchun has been missing for many days. In order to find her, her efforts are of no help. Please ask her to make decisions for her!" "How long have you been missing? There is such a thing Zhuo Qingrou looks at the emperor Fengyuan suspiciously. He Lanjue, who is sitting beside the Ming family, frowns and drinks at her sudden action: "don''t get up soon, it''s a shame!" He Lanjue got up and clasped his hands. Looking back at Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou, he said, "I''m not polite. I''m sorry to disturb Shengjia! Little girl missing, micro minister Ding should solve by himself! I''ll leave first He Lanming''s cheek was obviously sad. He raised his eyebrow and looked at he Lanjue. When he said that, his arm was also strongly dragged by him, "go back to the house with me!" With a gloomy tone and a slightly ferocious face, he Lanming was frightened by he Lanjue for a moment. When she was absent, she had been dragged by him to the arch of qingshuijian. Zhuo Qingrou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Feng Yuan, who was coughing secretly. Jin Bu Yao''s eyebrows frowned. Just when everyone thought that this short farce was coming to an end, the Ming family, who was dragged by he Lanjue and was in a bit of a mess, suddenly yelled: "Helan Lengyue, you pass spring to me! You have done harm to chun''er. You have to die! " This sentence makes everyone''s eyes shift from Ming''s body in a moment. Everyone looks at Helan Lengyue, who is still standing in the same place. They all have doubts in their hearts. Does it mean that the evil Princess of Helan Lengyue has harmed the daughter of Helan Marquis''s house?"Wait a minute!" The situation of abrupt turn makes Zhuo Qingrou suddenly open her mouth and call to he Lanjue and Ming Shi. The empress said that even if Helan Jue was angry, he had to follow her. Standing still, he Lanjue''s tight cheek looks at Zhuo Qingrou in the distance, and Ming also takes this opportunity to quickly break free from the grip of he Lanjue, staggering to the top, crying hysterically: "empress, this is absolutely true! It''s her. I don''t know what she did to the little girl on the wedding day. Until now, the little girl''s life and death are unknown. What the queen and the courtesan have said is true! " Originally a palace banquet, this time completely turned into a farce of Helan Marquis''s house. Helan Jue stares at Mingshi, and it''s impossible to leave. Lengyue calmly looks at Mingshi and points to herself. She doesn''t have any emotion fluctuation because of Mingshi''s complaint. Zhuo Qingrou frowned in embarrassment and looked down at Ming. Her beautiful and emotional eyes were filled with strange brilliance. The empress Zhuo Qingrou stepped down from the top of the stage and gracefully lifted the Ming family up. Then she looked at Lengyue and said, "Yueer, although this palace is your mother, how can you explain this The empress''s action made her more respectful to the audience. And from then on, if Lengyue still can''t see that this banquet is aimed at her, then she is a fool! Empress Zhuo Qingrou''s words are to let her explain, not to tell the truth. She has already convicted herself in her mouth! What a coincidence, isn''t it! Instead of inviting the prince to the Palace Banquet, she was invited to be a princess. Any one of the ministers and relatives here has an important position. And if she was killed Helan cold spring charges, then the next implicated, must be sealed seven night! Good move, kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone! As for the empress Zhuo Qingrou, even though she pretends to be gentle and noble everywhere, the casual expression of a woman who is good at means and scheming always reveals her nature! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 525 "I didn''t expect that she was so vicious that she would harm her sister!" "Yes, it looks beautiful. Who knows that the heart is like a snake and a scorpion!" "This I didn''t expect that there was so much right and wrong in Lord Hou''s family! " The minister and some women''s family members who are watching are whispering to the cold moon. Shen Yiran, in particular, can not easily find an excuse to ridicule Lengyue, but also a top-notch voice to let people understand. Calm cold moon, in the face of these, still the same expression, just said: "empress Mingcha, this matter has nothing to do with cold moon!" "Helan Lengyue, you are still sophistry! On the second day of your marriage to the evil king, I went to the evil king''s house to argue with you, but you threw me out of the house! You''re not being guilty. What is it? " Ming''s sharp words, people can''t help but sigh. It''s unheard of that the concubine threw her mother out of the house! "Moon, do you have any difficulties? You tell the empress, where is Helan lengchun now? The empress will deal with it according to her own discretion! " Zhuo Qingrou''s words are still gentle, but Lengyue can''t help but gather her expression. The lonely face of Lengyue, never thought he Lanjue would actually help himself speak in public, he Lanjue went to Ming''s side, that Sen Li''s eyes glared at Ming''s, just hugged the queen and said, "empress, this matter has yet to be found out, for the time being, it''s not sure that it''s the little girl Lengyue who did it!" "Master, do you want to protect her at this time? At the beginning, before she got married, she fooled chun''er about right and wrong. Now she has no way to argue. Do you want to excuse her? Is chun''er so mean in your heart? " Ming suddenly got up and shook he Lanjue''s arm. Xu is supported by the queen, at this time Ming is no longer heartbroken, but a bit more crazy red fundus. "Women''s view! It''s stupid Helan Jue burst out a curse, instantly let the queen Zhuo Qingrou changed face. Although Lengyue was in the whirlpool, she also felt that he Lanjue''s action today was a little extreme. Zhuo Qingrou''s voice is slightly cool and slightly sideways. "What the Marquis said is that our palace is also a stupid woman''s view?" "I''m afraid, empress, please forgive me! I don''t mean to be disrespectful! " Anger and Helan never thought that his words would cause trouble, immediately kneel down to beg for mercy. And the last thing he wants to see now, I''m afraid it will happen because of Ming''s stupid act! Empress Zhuo Qingrou seems to be in charge of the disappearance of Helan lengchun. She glances at Helan Jue with arrogance in her eyes. She is half silent. Then she turns to Lengyue and says, "Yueer, you say it has nothing to do with you. Is there any evidence?" See empress instant also not instant of looking at oneself, cold month lift to step forward, very quickly stand in Ming''s not far away, counter mouth ask a way: "since the eldest wife keeps saying is I harmed Helan lengchun, that don''t know eldest wife again what evidence?" It seems that she did not expect Lengyue to attack herself in public. Zhuo Qingrou was very unhappy, but she soon concealed herself under the surface of peace and said in a persuading tone: "yue''er, being smart can''t solve the problem! The mother has experienced the pain of losing her son. As your eldest mother, the eldest lady is also very kind to you. Even if the mother gives you to Yeer, you can''t be proud of Chong and do something against the rules! " Zhuo Qingrou''s seemingly painstaking words are actually slandering Lengyue. When she heard this, she was about to open her mouth, but she heard - "even if she was proud of Chong, it was given by the king!" Then, the brown clothes that once cut through the night sky, wrapped in a long and straight posture, just like falling from the sky to qingshuijian. Arrogant, crazy, cold, lonely, close between the storm! "Night is coming, too!" Empress Zhuo Qingrou saw Feng Qiye''s moment, her eyes flashed obscurely, but she looked at him with a gentle smile, and her tone was gentle and approachable. Feng Qiye''s eagle eyes, sharp as a falcon, glanced at the queen. With a slight "um," he went straight to the cold moon. Standing in front of the Ming family and Leng Yue, among the ministers and the beautiful family like flowers, the wild iron arm of the evil family directly embraces Leng Yue in his arms, and his tone is rather dull: "why don''t you wait for my king?" Leng Yue stares at Feng Qiye''s domineering posture like a God. Up to now, she still has some doubts. Is Feng Qiye going to help herself? She didn''t want to be amorous, but the current situation forced her to have such amorous thoughts. "I..." For a time, I can''t find the right words. Lengyue''s words are frozen in my mouth. And Feng Qiye raises eyebrow evil smile, once again tightly embraces Lengyue''s arm, turns his eyes but looks at Zhuo Qingrou and says: "listen to empress''s words, just now it seems to suspect that Yueer has done something against the rules?" Feng Qiye''s address to the empress was not the empress, but the slightly alienated empress. According to the rules of the palace, as a prince, no matter whether she was born or not, she should be called the queen mother. Unfortunately, the seventh night was not granted. Lengyue is aware of this and obviously feels that Feng Qiye is tense and depressed when he talks to Zhuo Qingrou. I''m afraid there''s a lot of difference between him and the queen.Compared with Feng Qiye''s arrogance, empress Zhuo Qingrou seems to be somewhat restrained. No longer aggressive, he gracefully carried the Phoenix robe, turned to the upper head, and after sitting down, he said with a smile: "Yeer, you''d better ask Mrs. Helan about this. How can the pain of bereavement be a joke! Mother is just asking moon, you don''t have to be so nervous! " Zhuo Qingrou hides all her emotions in those seemingly harmless and gentle eyes, while Feng Yuan is quite excited when she sees Feng Qiye. She sits up slightly, looks at Feng Qiye with her eyes shining, and says: "since old three is here, please take a seat! It''s not too late for the family affairs of the Marquis to be settled after the Palace Banquet! " Who dares not follow the word of the Lord! Even if it''s the queen whose face changes suddenly! Ming didn''t expect that Feng Qiye would suddenly appear. She was ready for everything. At this time, she could only stare at Lengyue and was dragged back to her seat by he Lanjue. Soon, the musicians and singers entered the stadium, dancing their waists as much as they could, and playing beautiful music with ten fingers. Just like other beautiful families, most women''s eyes will glance at Feng Qiye intentionally or unconsciously. Sometimes, when they see him lazily raising his eyebrows, it''s even harder to show them. Different from these stupid women, Leng Yue is more calm and indifferent. She looks at Feng Qiye next to her and asks in a low voice, "Why are you here?" On the seventh night, the eyelids were slightly raised, and the corners of the eyes with a smile glanced at the cold moon, and the thin lips opened and closed: "go to the theatre!" Go to the theatre! He thought he was playing monkey! And the theater! Always in fengqiye there can not get a clear answer to the cold moon, once again despise their mouth! Let him come and go in a hurry, who cares what the purpose of his coming here is! After all, she won''t thank him for his rescue. Besides, maybe his appearance is accidental! "Ha ha, it seems that I''m late!" In the lingering sound, the warm voice with the string moon strikes people''s hearts, and the cold moon is a cool eyebrow, tonight seems more interesting! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 526 Bright eyes and white teeth, graceful posture. Feng Yihan''s sudden appearance also shocked four people. Who would have thought that, first, the evil king who seldom appeared, followed by the virtuous king who didn''t like to appear. This unique Palace Banquet is really eye-catching. "Han''er? Why don''t you rest in the mansion? " Empress Zhuo Qingrou looks through a group of enchanting dancers. She can''t help but frown and get up. She looks at Feng Yihan, who comes here with a little dissatisfaction. Feng Yihan''s body is covered with bamboo and silk, followed by a thousand cuts of black Xuan pattern clothing. On the way to the cold moon, the side eyes, which are ready for leisure, seem to be full of tenderness, which makes some women stare at the cold moon. "Empress mother, my son''s minister is no longer in trouble. Besides, my son''s minister also wants to come to the palace banquet tonight!" Feng Yihan stands at the bottom of the high platform and looks up at Zhuo Qingrou with respect and humility. Zhuo Qingrou''s tight cheeks softened slightly. She turned her eyes to Feng Yuan and shook her head with a smile: "emperor, you see, even han''er is not obedient!" Feng Yuan nodded his head slightly and held his hands together. "Second, it''s important to be healthy. Don''t delay your recuperation because of playing too much!" This sentence seems to be full of concern, but Lengyue clearly sees an unnatural touch in Feng Yuan''s eyes. Not to say why, she always felt that there was something wrong between the emperor and the queen. "Father, don''t worry, my son is really OK!" Feng Yihan''s clear voice made Zhuo Qingrou smile even more. Without waiting for Feng Yuan to speak again, she said, "come on, prepare a chair for Xian Wang!" Naturally, the Queen''s action is to show Feng Yihan''s unique position. However, - "mother, don''t bother, son and son can sit there!" Zhuo Qingrou, who is not clear about Feng Yihan''s intention for a moment, can only follow his steps. But when she saw that Feng Yihan was sitting on the other side of the cold moon, she couldn''t hang up. "Han''er -" can''t help but frown. Zhuo Qingrou''s face is puzzled, and he doesn''t want to see Lengyue in his heart. When the eyes flow, Zhuo Qingrou glances at the Ming family who is still angry in the distance, and something happens immediately. "King Xian, it''s better to stay away from a woman who can harm her sister! My wife once heard that the good King apologized to the evil princess in the street. It''s really sensational Ming''s words, mixed with sobs and sarcasm, sounded untimely. The empress Zhuo Qingrou flashed cold light in an instant. As for the effect, just look at the voices of the Qingshui stream. "What? How can she be so hateful? Xian Wang apologizes to her. Who does she think she is? " The first is Shen Yiran''s disdainful voice. And a few good friends around the woman, on the cold month can not help but frown and despise, fundus contempt more than look. "How could it be? Han''er, why? The palace has never heard that the prince of that Dynasty actually needs to apologize to a married Princess! " Zhuo Qingrou''s obvious expression makes everyone look at Lengyue. Too much observation and too much schadenfreude make the cold moon the center of the storm in an instant. Feng Qiye''s sitting posture remains unchanged, still lazy and casual. He rubs the jade pendant in his hand, and his eyes don''t know what he is thinking. Leng Yue, who was once again involved in the incident innocently, with a smile on her face, gently lifted her hands, pulled aside her broken hair, glanced at Feng Yihan and said, "your apology has been accepted by the princess, but I don''t know about the virtuous king and the evil prince''s wife!" She was thought of as a cunning rabbit until she died. It''s a pity that her cold moon will also confuse black and white, making people unprepared! Xian Wang and Mrs. ru?! Lengyue''s words are true and clear. That beautiful smiling face, in Feng Yihan''s eyes, is full of irony. Feng Yihan''s face was chilly, and sometimes his eyes were suddenly changing and mixed with various emotions. Convergence from the smiling face, flash exploration and danger. "Helan, where can I start? I want to go to the evil palace for you! What to do with others! " The fleeting emotions of Ge se are cleverly hidden by Feng Yihan, which is full of helpless smile. In other people''s eyes, it looks like the bickering between lovers. Feng Yihan''s words are full of ambiguity that can definitely arouse everyone''s suspicion. In this case, someone''s air-conditioning almost freezes the surrounding environment. "Brother Huang, call Xi your sister-in-law in public. Where do you want the Queen''s face to go?" Feng Qiye''s harsh words are spoken in a magnetic and quiet voice, while his uninhibited sneer, which makes people feel cool. The evil king, the virtuous king, the permanent enemy, the needle of no division. Cold moon, sitting between them, not only became the focus of attention, but also unconsciously offended many people from this moment on. Even if Zhuo Qingrou is graceful and pleasant, she can''t sit still when she hears Feng Qiye''s irony. The sharp light of the slightly narrowed eyes, the long armor and the grip of the palm, but immediately thought of something, can''t help but secretly relieved eyebrows, but said to Feng Yuan: "emperor, you see ye''er and han''er, growing up together, this temperament is very different, if Princess Luo is alive in heaven, see ye''er so excellent, you can always be at ease!" Princess Luo!Lengyue never thought that the Queen''s blurted out name made her feel for the first time that her neighbor''s anger was so majestic. It almost had the tyrannical atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, which shocked Lengyue. Feng Yihan on one side skips over the cold moon to watch Feng Qiye. The corner of her mouth is covered with a smile, and she says, "the empress mother is very right, but the sky is jealous of her beauty, and the empress Luo has gone early. Otherwise, maybe everyone can have a look at her beauty at the palace banquet tonight!" "All right! Say less Suddenly, Feng Yuan''s turbid eyes glared angrily, glanced at the empress''s gasping, and clapped the handrail with one hand, interrupting some strange disputes in qingshuijian. Lengyue is not stupid. Although she looks on everything, she also realizes that Feng Qiye''s momentum changes when she hears the name of Princess Luo. The queen and Feng Yihan obviously want to irritate Feng Qiye. I''m afraid that what is involved in this is the conflict of interests in the palace. She didn''t want to get involved, but some things happened and it was a foregone conclusion. Longyan was slightly angry, and the courtiers and family members did not dare to say much. Even though they had some complaints about the evil princess at this time, no one showed too much. Feng Yihan was not affected at all. Looking at the leader, she asked calmly: "father, mother. I heard that there is an envoy here tonight? Where are they now? " Zhuo Qingrou takes a dim look at Feng Yihan, and her expression recovers as before. Mother instrument world status really let her some excellent camouflage ability, behavior magnanimous nod, "anxiu, please messenger!" Until now, the real purpose of the party, Lengyue, was not clear. It doesn''t matter to her. What''s important is that Feng Qiye and Feng Yihan, who are sitting on both sides of her, look at each other from time to time. The sparks are splashing all over the place. They almost hurt her as an innocent person! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 527 "Brother Huang, don''t look at the king like this. It''s only God''s will to blame for the death of Princess Luo!" Feng Yihan''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised. She takes the wine cup on the table in her hand and sips it gently. It''s not pleasant. Feng Qiye''s eyebrows were red. He held the jade pendant hanging from his waist tightly in his hand. His convergent eyelids blocked the blood of his rage. The look of the corner of his eyes was still evil, but that was all. Seeing that Feng Qiye was furious and speechless, Feng Yihan''s expression was more comfortable. She looked at Lengyue and said, "Helan, did you just slander our king in public Smell speech, cold moon side eye, pretty cherry lips slightly pursed, bright eyes looking at Feng Yihan, pretending not to understand the rhetorical question: "Xian Wang, are you sure that is slander?" Originally, Lengyue didn''t want Feng Yihan to be too proud. And she also just asked, but suddenly let Feng also Han body a shock, even one side of the seal seven night also did not expect to look at the cold moon. Observing carefully, she naturally did not ignore their strange reactions, but the words had already been spoken, and even if she was confused, she would not explain or ask more. It was not long after that that, when Lengyue recalled the palace banquet that night, she understood why Feng Qiye and Feng Yihan had such reactions. "The envoy of Jingnan capital is here!" The little eunuch raised his voice in a long tone, which made people move their eyes to the entrance of qingshuijian. I saw a vertical line of orderly step in, the head of the men''s neck embroidered Xuanwen Jin dress, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs walking wind, between the eyebrows a blur of cold, deep thick eyes exude a touch of loneliness, seemingly alienated difficult side. Inside, the man who took away a lot of eyes looked straight at Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou with a smile on his head, while the woman who walked with him was a palace dress woman. The floating face of the woman''s cloud gauze is touching. It only shows a pair of eyes. Her eyebrows are enchanting. The warm candlelight in qingshuijian makes her look more mysterious. "Jingnan Guting, see the emperor, empress!" The man who claimed to be Gu Ting, with a group of people behind him, knelt down on one knee and asked respectfully to say hello. Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou look at each other, then smile and say: "ha ha! Unexpectedly, King Jingnan sent his son to come here in person. I haven''t seen your father for many years. How are you now? " It turned out that it was the envoy of Jingnan capital, a subsidiary state of the former imperial dynasty, who was given a banquet in the palace tonight. Feng Yuan didn''t expect that this time the vassal envoy sent Gu Ting, the son of King Jingnan, to pay tribute. Gu Ting got up and nodded: "thank you for your concern. Father is all right. This time Gu Ting was specially sent here to show his respect to the emperor and the empress. Gu Ting is very honored!" "Well, well, there are so many talented people in Jingnan. When I met with your father, he praised you everywhere, but now it''s really extraordinary! Come on, give me a seat Feng Yuan''s happy brow gradually dispels the turbidity in his eyes. With his loud laughter, Zhuo Qingrou agrees: "Jingnan Shizi has come all the way, please take a seat! This is the Palace Banquet specially prepared for you tonight. You don''t have to be polite. Just feel free! " "Thank you very much, Gu Ting With that, Gu Ting took the women around him and sat down in a special seat, and the team behind him was also orderly arranged behind him, obviously well-trained. In this seemingly happy scene, one person became a little excited. Ming''s face from the floating yarn of the woman appeared, some restless. That woman''s body shape and lift posture, how so like spring son?! After some greetings, singing and dancing, pushing the cup to change the cup. After drinking, the empress Zhuo Qingrou asked with a smile, "is this the princess around the son of the world?" Although he asked, Zhuo Qingrou and the ministers in the court knew that Jingnan Shizi had been famous in recent years, but they never heard of him marrying a concubine. Besides, the two princesses under King Jingnan''s knee have been married. Now the woman who follows him will naturally make people curious. Hearing the words, Gu Ting nodded humbly again, but his left hand crossed the table and held the woman''s plain white palm. Then he said, "let the empress of the emperor laugh. This is the woman Gu Ting likes. Her name is Helan lengchun!" Helan cold spring! Words a export, startled the world! "Chuner, are you really Chuner?" He Lanming stood up excitedly, his eyes burning on the woman. Even the empress Zhuo Qingrou not only stares at her, but also looks at her. Helan lengchun got up slowly, lifted her hands lightly and took off the veil on her face. Her voice was euphemistic: "lengchun, please see the emperor, empress! Mother, I am lengchun Having said that, he LAN lengchun''s eyes turned slightly excited and looked at Ming''s, and the corners of her mouth revealed her tension. "Chuner It''s really spring Ming was so excited that he stepped forward and ignored the etiquette. He hugged Helan and lengchun began to sob. Seeing this, Lengyue can''t help frowning. Why does Helan lengchun, who has been missing for several days, suddenly appear with Jingnan Shizi? What happened to her?! Ming stopped crying, looked up and down at the intact Helan lengchun, held her arm, and asked: "Chuner, where have you been? You scared me to deathHearing this, Helan lengchun shakes slightly and takes a dim look at Lengyue, but says: "Niang, Chuner has fun and is out of town! I''m sorry to worry my mother! " Out of town? Fun? Such an answer is by no means the truth of the matter. Lengyue is the most clear reason why he LAN lengchun left Hou Fu at the beginning, but now she says so, why on earth? It was never thought that Helan lengchun would keep her mouth shut, but looking at the scene of Ming and her mother and daughter embracing each other, Helan lengchun never mentioned the wedding day. In addition, Gu Ting and Helan lengchun met unexpectedly. All of these together make Lengyue smell the smell of conspiracy. Helan lengchun then turned around gracefully and bowed to salute: "Your Majesty, empress, because she was too worried about lengchun, she lost her virtue at today''s banquet. Please don''t blame the emperor and empress! Everything starts because of lengchun. Lengchun is willing to be punished! " Hearing this, everyone knows that Jingnan Shizi and Helan lengchun have been waiting outside qingshuijian for a long time, so they know the Ming family''s attack on Helan Lengyue. Zhuo Qingrou looks at Helan lengchun with a soft light. Seeing that her manners are of great family style, she just smiles: "lengchun is so worried! You are Jingnan Shizi''s sweetheart. How can our palace punish you! But don''t be so playful in the future, lest the Lord and his wife worry! " "Leng Chunjin obeys the instruction of the empress!" After the storm, the banquet remained the same. With the banquets of Helan lengchun and Gu Ting, the crowd was a little bit more restrained. During the dinner, empress Zhuo Qingrou took the lead in leaving qingshuijian on the grounds of Fengyuan''s discomfort. Even a lot of Ministers left after chatting with Gu Ting. As for the unwilling he Lanming, under the pressure of he Lanjue, he could only leave temporarily. Although the queen is not there, the public security show always stands in a corner of the field, quietly observing everyone''s every move. At this moment, Gu Ting is enjoying sake leisurely, Feng Qiye is lazy and closes her eyes to refresh her mind, while Feng Yihan is clear and soft. The three have different expressions, which make a lot of women fans who don''t want to leave confused. In qingshuijian, three extremely outstanding men with different personalities and noble spirit do make people feel stupid. This is also the reason why the ministers left, but these women refused to return. This is a boring party, and finally cold month impatient. "Let''s go!" he said softly to long Qing behind him "Well!" Long Qing is about to go forward and walk away with Lengyue, but suddenly they say: "little sister, wait!" Helan lengchun''s call stops Lengyue from leaving. She looks back and Lengyue is waiting for her to continue. "How about talking alone!" A few days after his disappearance, he lanlengchun suddenly appeared. He was no longer as domineering as he used to be. He seemed to be a beast with all his tusks, waiting for a painful blow to the enemy. The cold moon glared at Helan lengchun, then nodded calmly: "good!" "Come with me!" Helan cold spring mouth flashing sneer, face does not change the turn to lead the way. Lengyue gives Longqing a soothing look and soon keeps up with her step. "Brother Huang, do you think Helan lengchun is really Guting''s sweetheart?" Feng Yihan''s sitting posture is still the same. In the back of staring at Lengyue''s leaving, she looks sideways at Feng Qiye who is sleeping and asks. Although he was lazy, Feng Qiye''s eyes trembled slightly and his lips were thin: "since you are so curious, why don''t you ask Gu Ting in person?" Words fall, seal seven night suddenly open eyes, dark deep fundus, is not see through the look. That evil wanton smile, let a person be unable to elude his true idea even more. "Oh, I don''t have the time! If you don''t want to go, stay here. I''ll go ahead! " Feng Yihan shakes her clothes and gets up. After glancing at Feng Qiye, she leaves first with Qianzhan. But when I got up, my eyes drifted to Gu Ting, who was taking care of himself. * with the fragrance of laurel, Helan lengchun slowly stops and stands in the same place with her back to Lengyue, but she is silent. Lengyue stopped with her steps, and the silence and suffocation between them lasted for a long time. Wind no trace, but scattered under a little bit of laurel petals, petals dance with the wind inverted volume, aroma more concentrated! In the poetic and picturesque beauty, Helan turns around in the cold spring, her black hair leaps in the wind, but her tone is very strong: "Helan cold moon, it has made me like this. Are you satisfied?" There was no hysteria, no domineering. The resentment of youyou has put on the evil coat for Helan lengchun. That originally beautiful eyes, there is no color to stare at the cold moon, that dark depth is her night bone erosion wound. "I hurt you? When things changed suddenly, you should go back to the government! " The cold moon''s expression is smothering. She can''t figure out what he LAN lengchun said. Although she didn''t like her, she didn''t dislike her to the point where it hurt her. "Ha! Back to the house? " He LAN lengchun sneered. He stood close to Lengyue and stared at her. He continued: "I''m so stupid that I really listen to your nonsense! Helan Lengyue, if you do this to me, don''t think about itLengyue leans to avoid Helan lengchun''s approach and frowns: "Helan lengchun, don''t talk nonsense! If I want to hurt you, how can I let you show up again? " He LAN lengchun sneered, "that''s because you didn''t expect that Gu Ting Shizi would appear! Helan Lengyue, I''m back! I will slowly take away everything from you. When I watch you kneel down and beg me, I will let you taste what it''s like to live rather than die! " He LAN lengchun expected to let Lengyue submit with vicious words, but he never expected that Lengyue just shrugged her shoulders and said fearlessly: "I''ll see!" On the other side, Gu Ting did not know when he was standing in front of Feng Qiye with his wine cup. "Evil king, Gu Ting, here''s to you!" Feng Qiye raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "my son, you are welcome! It''s a long journey. I''ve seen a lot of things along the way With that, Feng Qiye takes the wine cup and rubs the edge of the cup, but ignores Gu Ting''s toast. Some Gu Ting, who asked for no fun, sat down beside Feng Qiye, raised his head and poured the wine boldly, then pulled his cheek slightly: "what the evil king said is very true. If it wasn''t for cold spring in the wild mountains, Gu Ting would never have been such a beautiful woman!" Feng Qiye heard the speech, his eyes became sharp, his eyes looked far ahead, his voice was thick and magnetic, and he said with a smile: "Shizi is so kind-hearted and lucky in Jingnan!" "There are assassins - there are assassins -" suddenly, from the outside of Qingshui stream, there comes the cry of the imperial palace guards, and a disorderly step and cry also comes into Qingshui stream. Before they had time to leave, a group of women''s family members screamed and panicked and did not choose their way. Palace maids and eunuchs also fled everywhere. The whole scene was in a mess. But only Feng Qiye and Gu Ting did not move. In a twinkling, a touch of white robe on this unexpected break into the water stream. The man who leaped and turned in the air fell to the ground in a few turns. His eyes, like a frightened rabbit, wandered everywhere. The bodyguard also rushed in at the moment! When Jinxi city saw Feng Qiye, he immediately felt like a treasure. His eyes lit up immediately. He quickly stepped forward to open his mouth and asked anxiously, "Hey, where''s the moon?" Feng Qiye''s hand holding the wine cup was in the air, and the eagle''s eyes flashed dangerously, "who allowed you to come in?" "I see the evil king! This man broke in from xipingmen. The slave chased him all the way here. Please make a decision! " Seeing that the "Assassin" had met the evil king, the imperial guard immediately stepped forward and knelt down with a sword in one hand. "Don''t panic, you go down first!" Feng Qiye waved his sleeves at will. After the bodyguard retreated, he stared at Jinxi City: "this is not the place you should come to! If you don''t want your second uncle to be implicated, go quickly! " If Jinxi city is so obedient, he will not be called Jinxi city! "What does this have to do with my second uncle! If you don''t tell me, I''ll find Yueyue myself! " "Stop!" Gu Ting, on one side, lingers on Feng Qiye and Jinxi city with his gaze. With Feng Qiye''s sharp drink, Jinxi City glances sideways, but he stops in awe. "What for?" Jinxi city''s voice just fell, and Longqing was worried. Yu Guang saw something moving beside the laurel tree. He turned his eyes to see Lengyue, and then trotted forward. Naturally, Jinxi City, which has excellent hearing, also heard the sound and looked at it. For a moment, Bai Xi''s face rippled with a beautiful smile. After glancing at the fierce Fengqi night, he went straight to the cold moon with a haughty hum. "Yueyue, I finally found you!" Jinxi city is very happy. Standing in front of Lengyue, he looks very proud, like a little dog wagging its tail waiting for its owner to praise. "What are you doing here?" Lengyue blinks her eyes and looks at Jinxi city. After asking, she looks at Longqing again. Seeing her helpless shaking her head, she can guess something. Jinxi city tried its best to get close to Lengyue, like showing off, muttering: "you are not in the house, I am so bored alone. It''s just that I haven''t been to the palace, so I want to come in and see you by the way! " Cold moon eye end a hook, but looking at long Qing, way: "go, back to the house!" "OK, back to the house!" Without waiting for long Qing''s reply, Jinxi city will take care of Leng Yue. If you say that you have the ability to entertain yourself, maybe no one can match Jinxi city. Sitting on the side of Feng Qiye, his cold eyes stare at the smiling people. The more he looks, the more he loves his eyes. The more he gets in the way of his eyes, the harder his hand is. "Pa Ta" a, that white jade porcelain cup instantaneous with his strength split. Gu Ting saw all this in his eyes. "Dong" put the wine cup on the table, got up and said casually: "Gu Ting will not disturb the evil king to deal with family affairs! Let''s talk another day! " Feng Qiye''s sharp eyes glanced at Gu Ting, then gathered his eyebrows and left wildly. His back was as straight and loose as if with a strong wind. His clothes spread from his legs with the stride. His stiff back showed that he was in a bad mood! After Lengyue and Longqing look at each other, they also go straight to the arch of qingshuijian. At the moment when they brush past Gu Ting, the voice of Helan lengchunjiao comes from behind: "Shizi!"* outside Zhonghe, a low-key but slightly luxurious carriage is sitting outside. The dark tassels of the roof poured down, rippling slowly with the evening wind. The man sitting on the shaft is long Xiu. "Princess, it''s the royal carriage!" Long Qing gently reminded a sentence. This makes Lengyue sigh to herself. She and Feng Qiye are different. To tell the truth, she wants to stay away from him. But at the thought of the distance between the palace and the palace, she didn''t have to let her legs suffer. Big deal, out of sight, out of mind! Jinxi City, with long Qing and the two following each other, gets on the carriage. The spacious space in the carriage is more than enough for three people. However, after Jinxi city enters, Feng Qiye, who is leaning on one side, suddenly turns black. Slightly embarrassed atmosphere, in the carriage on the way intensified. Jinxi city is not a good baby. It''s rare to see that he keeps talking in the carriage. In the end, even Longqing can''t stand it. "Sister Qing, is there any interesting place in this city?" Jinxi City stares at a pair of curious eyes, looking at Longqing. Long Qing is about to open her mouth with a smile, and the Feng Qi night on one side is an unbearable outbreak. Eyes suddenly open, squeeze out a few words from the teeth, "Jinxi city!" At the sight of Feng Qiye''s Yan Luo like face, Jinxi City pursed her lips and frowned. Pitifully, he closed his eyelids and lowered his head. His eyes glanced at Feng Qiye from time to time. "One more word, get out of the car!" I don''t know where the nameless fire comes from, which makes Feng Qiye''s words quite choking. Especially when he saw the expression of Lengyue looking at Jinxi city with a smile, the fire was even worse. It really burned his internal organs. This dead woman, does she know for whom she went to the palace tonight! If it''s not for fear that she will be used by the queen, why would he let Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou ridicule themselves for their mother''s death! Jinxi City, which was sealed for seven nights, bowed his head in grievance. He could not help but miss his days in Jinlan villa. Sympathy for the weak is always a woman''s emotional side. Longqing is no exception. Some couldn''t bear to look at Jinxi city. After a while, they cleared their throat and said, "in a few days, it will be Qixi. At that time, the Yuelao Temple Fair will be very busy!" "Really?" Wronged sad but lasted for a moment, Jinxi City heard the words, suddenly the whole face is bright, the eyes are shining, immediately look to Lengyue asked: "Yueyue, let''s go to Yuelao temple!" Go to Yuelao temple! You''re going with me?! Feng Qiye''s heart, after hearing this sentence, almost didn''t mention it in one breath! No matter what he did to Lengyue, now she is her own princess. Under the name of evil princess, she goes to Yuelao temple with other men. When he dies, it''s impossible! At this time, Feng Qiye didn''t think much about why he paid more attention to the cold moon. I didn''t even think about it. If he had changed the other women in the mansion, he would be as awkward as he is now. I don''t know why. "Long Xiu, take him away!" Feng Qiye stares at long Qing as a warning, and then directly commands long Xiu, who is waving a whip outside the carriage. "Pa Pa Pa", the sound of the whip beating on the horse''s back was heard all the time, and long Xiu''s blunt words also came: "sorry, my Lord, I have no skills!" The whole carriage is under his control. If he comes into the carriage now and pulls Jinxi city out, who cares about the carriage! Long Qing to seal seven night''s warning just secretly vomited to spit out tongue, soon that eyeball a turn, say to brocade Xi City: "Brocade young master, want to learn to drive?" "You taught me?" Jinxi city is a child''s mind and is curious about many things. As long Qing said, he naturally wants to have a try on the driving skills he has never been exposed to. When Longqing and Jinxi City bend out of the carriage, Lengyue seems to acquiesce! They were staggering and sitting on the shaft outside the carriage with long Xiu, and only Feng Qiye and Lengyue were left in the carriage. Feng Qiye, who has not yet made clear what he really thinks in his heart, is secretly competing with himself. There was only the sound of horse''s hooves in my ears, and even some depression in the quiet car. Feng Qiye slowly opened his eyelids. In the dim light, he clearly saw that Lengyue was leaning against the wall of the car with her eyes closed. It seemed that she was tired between her eyebrows. The shadow of the side of the face, flawless, slender curly eyelashes sometimes slightly tremble, playful straight Qiong nose, red light pursed lips, every place is beautiful. Unexpectedly, in Feng Qiye''s mind, it suddenly flashed that it was the scene of the majestic rainy night when the cold moon was tender and weak close to his arms! Of course, Feng Qiye automatically avoided the embarrassing scene that he was confused and punched by her. The cold moon is quiet and closed, without the sycophant and independence in the day. Quiet as a virgin, she was petite. At that time, her eyes were covered by eyelashes. "Enough of that?" All the silence and serenity was suddenly broken by the cool voice. Lengyue even closed her eyes, but she could still feel some fiery eyes lingering on her body. Leng Buding blurted out a sentence, which made Feng Qiye''s expression stunned, so -- to cover up, he pretended to frown and slowly opened his eyelids, just to the eyes opened by Lengyue, he said abruptly in a tone: "you''re disturbing me!"Oh, the wicked will complain first! Leng Yue glanced up and down at Feng Qiye with her poor eyes, then said with a dry smile: "the evil king is really in a good mood! Sleep with your eyes open Leng Yue was speechless when Feng Qiye was about to find his own steps, but he heard the bright voice of Jinxi city outside the carriage saying: "I like Yueyue. Yueyue is beautiful and kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for her, I would have starved to death on the street at that time." In the simple idea of Jinxi City, whoever is good to him is a good man. Naturally, simple people speak without thinking. Jinxi city seemed to murmur to itself and to tell the world, which made the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly change. After Lengyue was slightly stunned, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. And Fengqi night is even more heartburn, a great potential to start a prairie fire! "What did Helan lengchun say?" In order to avoid embarrassment again, Feng Qiye seldom asks Lengyue normally. Hearing this, Lengyue looked down at fengqiye and asked, "fengqiye, I was carried into the palace on the wedding day. Do you know where I was carried to the sedan chair of Helan lengchun?" Lengyue''s solemn tone made Feng Qiye no longer escape, and said directly: "your sedan chair is carried back by long Xiu all the way. As for the riot on the street, it is also arranged in advance to make you believe it. The king didn''t care about the sedan chair of Helan lengchun at the entrance of the lane. He didn''t order anyone to deal with it. There was an accident in Helan lengchun. I''m afraid it was done by others! " Listening to Feng Qiye''s words, Lengyue thought and nodded: "no wonder! According to Helan lengchun, she should have met with something unexpected and mistakenly thought that I was trying to harm her, but she was saved by Jingnan Shizi! " At the end of the speech, Feng Qiye''s eyes twinkled a few times, and some hesitant attitude made Lengyue look sideways. Shrewd she felt that Feng Qiye should know more, "what do you want to say?" Feng Qiye pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice: "Helan lengchun''s wedding sedan was found in the back mountain of the suburb. It is said that someone saw a group of mountain bandits contaminating a woman a few days ago! But later, the mountain bandits were killed for no reason, and the woman was also missing. " Although not named, but the cold moon along the seal seven night words, naturally associated with Helan lengchun. Can''t help asking tentatively: "you mean, that woman is Helan lengchun?" "Yes, she is!" With Feng Qiye''s affirmative reply, Lengyue was silent for a moment, then seemed to whisper clearly: "so this is what she said, life is not like death! Feng Qiye, you didn''t do it? " Lengyue''s suspicions made Feng Qiye almost stand on his eyebrows, and coldly threw out a sentence, "I''m not such a wimp when I do business!" He would not speak again. * it''s night. After the banquet, the noisy palace gradually quiets down, and the marble pavement is mottled by the stone lamps on both sides. In the palace, Gu Ting sat on the soft couch, holding his knees in both hands, looking at the opposite Helan lengchun, "is she what you call Helan Lengyue?" "Yes! I want revenge, I want to make her life worse than death! If you dare to do this to me, I will not make her feel better! " Helan lengchun''s face is stained with hatred and looks hideous and ugly against the candle fire. She should have been proud of Chong''s life, but she ended up in Helan Lengyue''s hands! "Oh! No wonder you will be harmed by her. Not to mention that she has the support of the evil king, you alone are not her opponent at all! " Gu Ting''s obvious sarcastic words made Helan lengchun unable to accept them for a moment. He said with a taut cheek, "Shizi, I''m willing to do anything for you, but the only condition is that you help me deal with Helan Lengyue! Why is she such a humble girl that she can climb up to the position of the evil Princess and now let me... " "Come on! I don''t want to hear more about you! As long as you remember, if you want my son to help you, show your sincerity, or don''t waste my son''s time to take you out of the mountain bandit cave! " Gu Ting''s cold words, such as the cold wind of winter across Helan lengchun''s heart. Even if her heart is sad, it can only be like this! He LAN lengchun thought for a moment and then said, "tomorrow I want to go back to my house to have a look!" "Whatever you want!" The evil prince''s residence returns to the cold moon of the Qingya garden, and the moment you step into the quiet room, you can''t help sighing. It was late at night. This trip to the palace made her fully understand the feeling that she could not help herself. In the face of Zhuo Qingrou''s slander and Feng Yihan''s use, she feels that she is just like a chopping board. It seems that she should make some plans for herself in case of strong struggle with them in the future. "Princess, it''s late at night." Long Qing is always around Lengyue. But when she saw Lengyue sitting alone on the soft couch without any movement, she opened her mouth in a low voice to remind her. Lengyue sighed and looked out of the window at the tender night, "go to sleep! I want to sit down for a while! " "Princess, I''m not tired! Do you have something on your mind? " Long Qing takes a step forward and gets closer to Lengyue. The obvious worries fill her eyes and make Lengyue warm. Can not help but think of a numb words, she is not a person in the fight! Abandoning the idea of self pity, Leng Yue stretched her arms on her side, regained her self-confidence and said, "Long Qing, accompany me to the street tomorrow!""Good! Everything is arranged by the princess! " See Lengyue out of the depressed mood, long Qing also show a smile, unexpectedly can''t help but joke. When Lengyue heard this, the darkness between her eyebrows was swept away. Sometimes, it''s good to have someone to accompany her in front of the difficult things! * the next day it''s sunny and cloudless, which makes people feel happy naturally. Lengyue, who got up early, told Longqing to find Jinxi City, and then he secretly calculated in his room. She has been dormant for many days. Now I think it''s time to plan for herself. "Yueyue, are you looking for me?" Jinxi city''s clear eyes are not instant staring at Lengyue. It''s obvious that Lengyue can let people find him. He''s happy! Lengyue gives Longqing a look, and Longqing closes the door wisely. Blocking the light outside the door, Lengyue asked, "Jinxi City, are you the young master of Jinlan villa?" Jinxi City nodded honestly: "Yueyue, do you want to play? I can take you! " "Let''s not talk about that! I ask you, do you Jinlan mountain villa provide first-class silk and silk yarn to the palace aristocrats every year? " Lengyue remembers the information that Longqing told her at the beginning, but now she asks directly, and Jinxi city still answers truthfully: "Hmm! Yueyue, if you like, I can let my second uncle do it for you alone! " Hearing this, Lengyue felt three black lines sliding down her forehead! Talking with simple people, sometimes simple, sometimes really hard! After sorting out her ideas, Lengyue asked Jinxi City in a different way: "do you have any remaining satin and yarn in your villa every year?" Although I don''t understand the reason why Lengyue asked this question, Jinxi city is an honest child. In order to please Lengyue, I would like to explain my ancestors for eight generations. "Every year there''s a lot left! But the second uncle said that once the goods are pressed, they can''t be used any more, so the villa provides the latest textile Satin! " Although Jinxi city is simple, it doesn''t mean he is stupid! From her words, Lengyue can feel Jinxi city''s obedience and worship to his second uncle, and he himself has set foot in the things of the villa. This is what she wants! "What do you do with these pressed satins?" Jinxi city thought about it and said, "there are only a few silks for the royal family every year! What is left are the common silks and satins of some big families and common people. So the second uncle gave it directly to the servants of the villa! " "There are so many, you can''t use them up!" The tone of Lengyue''s exploration got the heavy nod of Jinxi City: "the second uncle said that it should be a reward to my servant!" After thinking about it for a while, Lengyue said with a smile in the sight of both Longqing and Jinxi City: "Jinxi City, what do you think of this?! The silk you can''t use in Jinlan villa, sell it to me at a low price! In this way, you are not afraid of hoarding goods. Secondly, you don''t have to let the servants of the villa carry so many silks and satins, and there is no place to use them! How''s it going? " Jinxi City blinked, some unclear, so: "Yueyue, what do you want to do with silk? Besides, if you want it, I''ll just ask the second uncle to give it to you, no silver! " No silver! No money! "This Not so good! " Lengyue looks at Jinxi city with her eyebrows. Her smiling eyes make him nod: "OK, how can this be bad! As long as you want, I''ll let the second uncle give it to you! " "Well, no! I only need the goods stored in your villa. As for the rest of you, I will not covet them! " Cold month Qiao smile Yan Ran''s appearance, let brocade Xi City also smile. * after lunch, when long Qing and Lengyue go out of the house smoothly and walk on the street, long Qing always asks the question in her heart: "princess, what do you want so much silk for?" Hearing the sound, the cold moon''s eyes moved. Looking at Longqing, she said, "Longqing, can you do business?" "Business? Princess, do you want so much silk... " The clever Long Qing, does not need the cold moon to remind excessively, before and after ponders some time, then can guess one or two. Suddenly looking at Lengyue''s eyes a little hot, what else does she have to show? Lengyue nodded silently: "Long Qing, I think you are my own person, so don''t let Feng Qiye know about it for the time being! The reason why I want the silk of Jinlan villa is because I know Jinxi city. I wanted to get the goods at the lowest price. I didn''t expect him to be true! " In Lengyue''s heart, as a businessman, everything is based on the premise of maximizing interests. Although it seems that she has some problems in taking advantage of Jinxi City, after all, it is not forced buying or selling. If Jinxi city can provide her with goods by taking advantage of the villa, she will naturally enjoy her leisure. "Princess, but now most of the shops in Fengcheng are owned by the ran family. If you work in the city, it''s inevitable that they won''t be heard by the Lord!" Long Qing really put herself in the analysis of Lengyue, which also makes Lengyue feel quite happy. But as soon as her voice fell, she saw Leng Yue stretching out her finger and shaking it gently: "who said I would open a shop in Beijing?" "Then you..." Lengyue patted Longqing on the shoulder and said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, you will know soon!"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 528 When Helan lengchun, accompanied by Jingnan guards, returned to the Houfu, there was a mist in the corner of his eyes. It''s only a few days, but everything has changed. She is no longer that carefree in the house happy daughter, also can not find the lost innocence. It''s all because of her! He Lanjue and he Lanming got the news early, and they were waiting in the hall of the Marquis''s residence. When see Helan cold spring gorgeous appear, Ming''s tears also quickly drop down. "Chun''er, mother''s chun''er, you are back at last!" After many days of suffering and waiting at night, Ming''s mother, Helan lengchun, is really showing her true feelings at this time. Helan lengchun waves the guard to wait outside the door, trots into Ming''s arms, and buries himself in tears! Crying for her unfortunate experience, also crying that she did not listen to her mother''s advice that day, mistakenly believed Helan Lengyue! "Just come back, just come back! Chun''er, you scared me to death! " Ming stroked Helan lengchun''s back lightly. Last night, because she was in the palace, she exceeded the rules many times. Under Helan Jue''s eyes, she could not help but restrain a little and could only bear to go back with him. At this time, in his courtyard, Ming''s heart is full of mixed feelings, holding Helan lengchun. As long as she is all right, it is not in vain for her to do so many things. "Mother Mother... " Helan cold spring days to the deposition of emotion, in front of the Ming family completely broke out. Even he Lanjue on one side could not help but be moved to see this. But at the thought of Helan lengchun''s family not coming back, he soon lost his emotion. After a short time, Helan Jue looked at Helan lengchun and said, "Chuner, your mother has been in a state of fear for the past few days since you disappeared! Don''t be so wayward in the future! " Hearing Helan Jue''s words, Helan lengchun''s body trembled, his eyes lifted with tears, and he laughed miserably, "father, mother! Do you really believe that I''m the one who won''t go back to the government? I was hurt by that Jian man! Mother... " "Chuner, how do you say that?" Ming''s understanding of Helan lengchun, from the beginning, she felt that even if she was spoiled by her own, it would not be for many days. As soon as he LAN lengchun said this, Ming immediately turned to her, then looked around and said to Qiu He, "you all go down and close the door!" At this time, only he Lanjue and Ming are left in the hall. He lanlengchun sobs and sits beside Ming, and says with low eyes: "Niang, it''s he lanlengyue who hurt me! How could she Unexpectedly... " Ming changed his look of pain and heartache before. Instead, he looked at He Lan lengchun angrily, and his tone was resentful: "what? Is it really her? Chuner, I was in the Palace last night. Why didn''t you say that! At that time, maybe there was a queen to decide for you, and she couldn''t escape! " "What did she do?" Helan Jue''s eyes are burning at Helan lengchun, and the words in a cold voice make Ming immediately glance at him with some dissatisfaction. Hearing this, he LAN lengchun shook his head: "it doesn''t matter what she did, mom and dad. But it was clear that she wanted to hurt me. Besides, I was Jingnan Shizi''s sweetheart last night. If I exposed her in public, how would you let him deal with himself? " "Yes! Chun''er, you and the son of the world? " Ming''s little probe close to Helan lengchun, if she can really marry the son, it is also a good destination. No matter how Helan Lengyue tried to harm Chuner, it was not successful! Helan lengchun''s eyes flashed sadness, but the drooping eyelids seemed shy to Ming''s eyes, and she said to herself, "mother, my son is very kind to me! Now that I''m back, you and dad can rest assured! " Helan lengchun conceals the blow and humiliation she has suffered. Some things will disappear into dust with the passage of time, but some things she often thinks of, but her heart is torn. And this kind of pain is that she dare not go out to others, nor can she complain to her family. What she bears must be given back to Helan Lengyue thousands of times! After a pause, Ming said, "chun''er, if Jingnan Shizi returns to Jingnan capital in the future, then you..." This made Helan lengchun feel a little surprised. She didn''t think about the future. She just wanted to deal with Helan Lengyue. After thinking about it, she said: "the journey of the son of the world hasn''t been determined. You don''t have to worry about it first, mother. You''ll know it then!" "Well, that''s fine." Not aware of any strange Ming, he nodded and agreed. But Helan vast depth of deep-water whirlpool, used to see intrigue! After all, Helan lengchun is still young. Her evasive eyes and unnatural expression still make him suspicious. But he didn''t say anything! * Lengyue and Longqing are shuttling through the shops in Fengcheng. When they come out of the last shop at the end of the lane, Lengyue''s eyes twinkle, and then they go back to the palace with Longqing. When Fang stepped into the cold moon of the palace, he saw the housekeeper come forward anxiously, "princess, I''ve been waiting for someone to summon me in the palace for a long time!" Smell speech, cold month willow eyebrow tiny close, walk along with the footstep of housekeeper side ask a way: "is who come?" "It''s an Xiu father-in-law beside the empress, who has been waiting for more than an hour!" The housekeeper turned back and murmured, and ran busily at his feet.Hearing this, Leng Yue sneered for a moment, then she didn''t think much, and followed the housekeeper straight into the front hall. She knew that once something started, there was no way out! "Mr. an, I don''t know why I came here specially?" Cold moon lotus step into the front hall, on the anxiu that some impatient eyes, the voice of pearl jade plate clear ring. As the saying goes, the cold moon''s genial attitude makes an Xiu calm down a little and quickly say, "the evil princess, it''s the empress. Please come to the palace with the slave!" "Oh? Now? " Leng Yue looks at the sky outside the window in surprise. The sun in the west is shining with the afterglow of *, which also indicates that an Xiu is getting late Anxiu glanced out of the window, worried, and said again, "Princess evil, the queen has been waiting all afternoon. If you refuse again, I''m afraid..." This tone, there are discussions, there are difficulties, but more is a threat! The cold moon drooped her eyes and thought, and her lips turned up, "father-in-law anxiu is serious! I''ll go with you! Long Qing, you stay in the house. The prince said that he would have dinner with the princess tonight. Remember to tell him "Yes Only long Qing and Leng Yue can understand such a code. Since last night, Lengyue has known that in the current situation, she can only choose to stand on the side of fengqiye. At least from the beginning till now, fengqiye is the only one who has not harmed her or used her. Besides, the arrogant man always disdains to do so. Although she is still not sure how capable Feng Qiye is, at least at yesterday''s Palace Banquet, no one dares to say anything about his satirical queen with guns and sticks! Alone with an Xiu into the palace of the cold moon, but did not think of the palace waiting for her is such a scene! Gradually shrouded in the night of the palace, more solemn and deep, empty deep palace courtyard, only the palace eunuchs shuttle by, thick and long senhan feeling shrouded in the heart of the cold moon. "Evil princess, Fengqi palace is here, please go!" The golden and resplendent Fengqi palace with flying eaves and carved walls glitters through the candlelight of the doors and windows. The wide and vermilion door of the palace is hidden. Two maids wait in front of the door. When they see the cold moon, they open the door at the same time. The brightly lit hall suddenly makes the road outside the palace very bright. Lengyue calmly steps on the steps in front of Fengqi palace. With her going forward, the empress Zhuo Qingrou sits on the chair carved by Jinfeng and looks at her coldly. And the little eunuch standing on his side was exactly the original edict of Quxie palace. Lengyue glanced at him casually, then he quickly dodged himself, and immediately sneered in his heart. I''m afraid I''m going to ask her for a crime tonight! "I''ve seen the queen!" Lengyue calmly walks into the hall and stands in front of Zhuo Qingrou, with clear eyes. Zhuo Qingrou put her hands in front of her body and gently stroked her delicate armor. Her eyes were lifted and her tone was unpredictable: "is the moon finished?" Obviously, after waiting for Lengyue for such a long time, she came late, even in the obscure tone, it was not difficult to hear the anger. "It''s over. Thank you for thinking about it!" Although Zhuo Qingrou''s status is noble, Lengyue doesn''t like flattery either. Her natural look and simple words soon make Zhuo Qingrou''s expression more rigid. Zhuo Qingrou touched the armor''s hand, and a sneer flashed on her face: "they are all from her own family, so Yueer and our palace don''t have to be so strange! I want to ask you something when I come here! " "Queen, please Leng Yue bowed her head and frowned, and behaved respectfully. Looking at Leng Yue''s performance with satisfaction, Zhuo Qingrou''s sleeves were flying. Then he put his left hand on the little eunuch''s wrist and slowly got up and said, "yue''er, although you have married the evil princess, you should know that as a royal woman, you can''t insult the teachings of your ancestors in every word and deed! Moreover, I heard that when you were in the Marquis''s residence, you were rarely familiar with the three obedience and four virtues. There are no rules like this, no wonder you are so special! " Although Zhuo Qingrou''s words are very euphemistic. But how can Lengyue not hear the irony and contempt of her tone. I just want to say that I have no position in the Marquis''s residence, and I have no family education. What I do is disgraced to the royal family! Cherry lips pulled to pull, cold month raises eyebrow and nods: "empress lesson is, cold month certainly corrects!" Want to return to think, but cold moon clear, now she is in the palace, if straight temper and queen against, she must have no good fruit to eat! People, it''s very important to know the current affairs! "Well, in fact, I don''t want to blame you! But if you make mistakes, you must be punished! " The gentleness of Zhuo Qingrou''s previous sentence changed in a flash. Standing in front of Lengyue, she looked at Lengyue with arrogant eyes and said again, "since I don''t know the rules, as your mother, I have the responsibility to send someone to teach you what the rules are! Mammy Bai, take her to the ancestral temple. It''s up to you to teach her these days! If you can''t learn, you can''t leave the palace! " Said, from the Fengqi Palace on the side out of a face, and on the age of the old mother. With gray hair, he looks very serious."Evil princess, please!" Empress Zhuo Qingrou gave an order and left Lengyue in the palace. When she turned around, Lengyue looked back at the sarcastic queen with a smile: "Lengyue thanks the queen for her hard work!" The ancestral hall, in a word, is the small black room in the palace to punish the servants! With the white Mammy, Lengyue went to the side hall not far from Fengqi palace. Outside the hall, there were only palace lanterns. With the night wind, Lengyue leaped and flashed a gloomy breath. "Evil princess, please come in and have a rest tonight. Tomorrow I will come to teach you the rules of the palace." White Mammy''s cold words were over, and she turned around and went straight away! Leaving Lengyue alone in front of moriliang''s palace, she was in a dilemma. Secretly sigh, people in the eaves, had to bow! She doesn''t have the ability to fight against the queen now. Compromise, that''s the only way! The cold moon shrugs her shoulders and looks around. There is no one around. No longer think, step forward directly pushed open the dark hall door. The lights outside the hall opened along the hall door, and the dust floating in the air was clearly visible. Cold moon was about to find the candlelight niche, but suddenly the door closed tightly behind her. The cold moon sees that the light is blocked outside. She can''t see her fingers in the hall. In the empty atmosphere, her heart can be heard clearly. "Ah -" suddenly, a sigh came from Lengyue''s left side. It was really frightening in this dark night, in the side hall as quiet as an empty valley. "Who?" Lengyue retreated two steps, blinking her eyes, trying to adapt to the dark light, vaguely as if there was a person sitting on the left side of the side hall. "Helan, it''s me!" Feng Yihan! Hearing the name "Helan", Lengyue immediately thought of Feng Yihan! What makes her frown next is why the queen sent her to this side hall, and Feng Yihan just happened to appear. Coincidence or necessity?! "Feng Yihan, why are you here?" Lengyue still looks at Feng Yihan''s direction with vigilance. With a Yela, the palace lantern is lit, and Feng Yihan''s gentle and charming face is reflected in Lengyue''s eyes. Tonight, contrary to the normal, he is wearing a dark green satin brocade robe, and his eyes are deep looking at the cold moon, with cool eyes. Feng Yihan was speechless, and her eyes were looking at the cold moon. After half pay, she said with a smile: "Helan, you are hostile to the king!" "The virtuous king is worried too much! In the dead of night, it''s better for King Xian to return to his mansion as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding! " Lengyue''s words are magnificent, but she knows in her heart that it''s no accident that Feng Yihan will appear here! Indeed, just as Lengyue thought, after hearing her words, Feng Yihan just gave a faint smile. Then she got up slowly and approached Lengyue and said, "Helan, are you afraid of being misunderstood by the emperor''s younger brother or by the palace people?" Smell speech, cold moon raises eyebrow, "is there a difference? There must be something important to do for the virtuous king, who is injured in his body and appears in the temple instead of recuperating in the palace. In this case, the cold moon will not disturb you. Please help yourself, King Xian! " With that, Lengyue is about to walk to the gate of the palace. Being with someone like Feng Yihan who can''t see through makes her feel dangerous. "Don''t worry! I just want to ask Helan that you said yesterday that I have a lot to do with Mrs. Ru! Where did you hear that? Did the emperor''s younger brother tell you that? " Finally, Feng Yihan''s expression is not indifferent, and her body suddenly flashes, blocking Lengyue''s way. At the same time, what she says is also mixed with bursts of coldness. Listen to Feng Yihan''s words, the cold moon does not expect to have doubts! What nonsense she said yesterday can make Feng Yihan take it so seriously?! Is it true? Otherwise, his action is to cover up! Blocked by Feng Yihan, Leng Yue secretly opens the distance between them, looks directly at Feng Yihan and says, "is Xianwang curious or want to find out? I think Mrs. Ru is also beautiful. If Wang Xian really has a heart for her, then Lengyue is willing to make a man beautiful! But then again, between Wang Xian and Mrs. Ru, it seems that they are really different! " Take retreat as advance, restrain first and then raise! Lengyue tries her best to deal with Feng Yihan. She clearly knows that Feng Yihan at this time is by no means as gentle as outsiders have seen. The fierce and dangerous from him makes Lengyue treat him carefully. "Oh, it''s so eloquent! No wonder brother Huang treats you differently. But, Helan, has anyone ever told you that if you know too much, you will suffer sooner or later? " Feng Yihan bows close to Lengyue''s cheek, like a demon''s handsome face, slowly enlarges in front of Lengyue, but like the pupil of the abyss, it condenses a terrible storm. Lengyue unconsciously takes a step back, but before she can get away from Feng Yihan, her waist is wrapped by him. As soon as she pulls her, she bumps into his heart uncontrollably. Just at this time, the hall door opened! Suddenly, the light in the hall makes Leng Yue''s heart cry. When her hands are about to open Yihan, the door of the hall is blocked by a touch of bravery and madness, with the great posture of the hurricane."I don''t think it''s the right time for me to come!" Feng Qiye stands against the back light. His sharp and angular features are full of murderous spirit. His evil eyes are stained with darkness. His fierce anger is set off by his evil voice. Feng Yihan looks back with surprise. Seeing Feng Qiye, she puts down her arm and says, "brother Huang, what a coincidence it is This is a complete provocation! Although Feng Yihan let go of Lengyue''s arm, she looks at Lengyue with her eyes, as if there is no time to say a thousand words. This kind of scene, cold moon can''t argue! What she can say, everything just happened in an instant. She never thought that Feng Qiye would enter the palace late at night, and suddenly appeared here! Needless to say, what Feng Yihan did just now must have been intentional. She''s careful to guard against, careful to deal with, in the end or will come! Then what can she endure! "Pa" -- the crisp voice sounded in the stagnant atmosphere of the three! Cold moon cloud sleeve dance, mercilessly gave Feng Yihan a slap! A low voice also sounded: "Feng Yihan, this is a gift to you! You''re welcome Although Feng Qiye looks at the two people in the hall without saying a word, Lengyue suddenly slaps Feng Yihan, which makes his rage a little relieved. Feng Yihan looks at the cold moon with obscure eyes. The clothes are moving in the calm air. The stiff corners of his lips reveal his disbelief and anger! "Helan Lengyue, how are you! With the haze heavy tone, Feng Yihan is moving like a ghost''s hand to the cold moon is about to take out the palm wind. The distance between the two people makes Lengyue realize that the powerful wind is coming even though she is on the defensive. At the critical moment, Lengyue only felt a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes. With a breath of cool and moistening heart, she was taken off the ground. After several rounds of fighting in the air, Lengyue, who landed again, realized that she was already outside the hall door, and her waist was tightly tied by a powerful iron arm. He turned his eyes and looked at the dark hall. The dark green clothes of Feng Yihan swayed with Li Feng. He walked out of the hall slowly step by step. The lights set off his cold face. "I won''t disturb my brother''s good interest! It''s late at night. Goodbye Feng Qiye looks at Feng Yihan with evil spirit. The softness in his hand makes his restless heart a little calm. When his cold words fall, he cradles Lengyue and leaves. "Han''er, you lost again!" Shaoqing, from the corner of the side hall, empress Zhuo Qingrou came coldly. The Phoenix cannon that drags to the ground is shining with golden light, and the same eyes as Feng Yihan are looking at the direction of Feng Qiye and Lengyue''s disappearance. Feng Yihan turns her eyes to see Zhuo Qingrou, not angry but smiling, "mother, it''s just the beginning, don''t jump to a conclusion!" Zhuo Qingrou accompanied an Xiu beside her. When she reached Feng Yihan, Zhuo Qingrou sighed and said, "Han, you need to speed up! Your father''s condition is unstable, and up to now the palace is still unable to find out whether he has set up a posthumous photo! If this letter is really taken over by the imperial court seven nights, then the days of you and our palace will come to an end! " "Don''t worry, empress. The spies in his house have already started to act! Next, my son will cut off his wings! Neither the ran family nor the Shen family can stay! " When Feng Yihan said that, the Iron Palm flew up, and a strong wind blew out. With a loud bang, the stone lamp outside the hall collapsed. Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Yihan with some consolation. Then she turns her eyes and turns to an Xiu and says, "when you talk in the palace, you say that the evil Princess doesn''t obey the palace rules and tries to attract the virtuous King late at night! In addition, a few days ago, the assassination of King Xian revealed that it was done by the evil king! Pass these to the emperor intact! Do you understand? " As Zhuo Qingrou''s confidant, an Xiu nods in unison. On one side of Feng Yihan''s eyes, there was a slight flash of light, "empress mother, the stone lamp in the side hall of Fengqi palace was smashed by my son''s minister! The reason is that the evil king hurt people! " "Anxiu, do you understand?" * at the moment of entering Zhonghe gate, cold moon''s tense mood relaxes. After looking around, he asked, "Feng Qiye, how can you enter the palace? Did long Qing tell you that? " Leng Yue asked and looked around. She found that there was no royal carriage. Did he come on foot?! Lengyue, who is entangled in her heart, naturally doesn''t know that Feng Qiye, after learning that she was taken into the palace, ran all the way to the palace with flying skills, and there was no time to go back to the palace. Naturally, the source of his news is not what long Qing said! "Helan Lengyue, where is your usual intelligence?"?! Between you and Feng Yihan, if there is another time, I will never forgive you! " The words of Fengqi night mixed with wind, frost, snow and rain directly impact on Lengyue''s anxious heart, cooling her rare gratitude. It''s a long story! What a half sentence! Leng Yue glanced at Feng Qiye and said with a smile: "Feng Qiye, who caused me to be like this today? At the beginning, I was determined to escape from the palace. You did everything you could to bring me back. Now I''m involved in your fight. It''s easy for you to say that! "Hearing Lengyue''s retort, Feng Qiye didn''t know how to answer for a while! What she said is true, but her original state of mind is by no means the same as now. Heart blocked with a bad breath, seal seven night tone more cold: "you are really ungrateful!" "Feng Qiye, don''t tease me! Are you kind to me? If not, what''s wrong? " The cold moon looks at Feng Qiye sarcastically, and the words of disgust make Feng Qiye full of gas. "The ungrateful thing!" Coldly drop a word, seal seven night crazy bully fast forward. On the street which is already late at night, only the candlelight in front of the shop porches on both sides shines on the earth. The two figures in front and behind are pulled by the night for a long time. After returning home, Feng Qiye went straight to the study without saying a word. In the courtyard, long Qing is anxious to see them coming back together. She can''t help but be stunned for a moment. As soon as she is about to open her mouth, she sees Feng Qiye''s side rushing away, and the cold wind blows her hair. "Princess, has the prince come to see you?" Long Qing holds Lengyue''s arm, worried that it has been replaced by curiosity. The evil intention in her eyes makes Lengyue hesitate for a moment, and then she asks, "didn''t you tell him?" Long Qing''s eyes on Lengyue''s face, shaking her head and whispering: "I didn''t! I haven''t found you since you entered the palace. I don''t know where you are. I dare not go out. I''m thinking that if they don''t come back, I''ll go directly to the palace to find you. As a result... " At last, long Qing smiles cunningly and looks at Lengyue. And long Qing''s manner, also let Lengyue have a little uncomfortable, muttered: "so much nonsense, wash and sleep quickly!" "Oh, princess, don''t go so fast! Tell me, what''s the matter with you? " Long Qing playfully pursues the pace of the cold moon, and the palace gradually recovers its silence. When the shadow disappeared, behind the ancient trees on one side of the palace, a figure flashed out of the side door of the palace while there was no one. In the study, the night pearl on the desk is shining. Feng Qiye sat alone on his side, his face dark and unclear! In my mind, I can''t get rid of a beautiful shadow! Her smile, joy and anger, every move is clear to the eye. He didn''t understand that he LAN Lengyue was stubborn and arrogant. How could she get so much attention from him! From the beginning of the Palace Banquet, he couldn''t help but worry that she couldn''t cope and rushed into the palace. Tonight that she was summoned by the queen, is anxious to put down everything, gallop away. From small to large, there are too many evil people around him. Xu is Helan, and Lengyue is the first woman who wants to run away from him openly. Maybe it''s because she has so much independence and cunning that other women don''t have. She''s really beautiful, but she doesn''t want to fascinate herself! Both Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru are rare beauties, but they are all works of others. Even if not, he didn''t like their affectation and posturing from the bottom of his heart. This *, someone lost sleep! Entrenched in the mind can not erase the figure, let him toss and turn at a loss, grasp the heart and scratch the liver restless! The next day "princess, please have dinner in the front hall!" Early in the morning, when the scorching sun just came up, long Xiu stood uninvited outside the door of Qingya garden and said. Long Qing, who is helping Lengyue to clean up her clothes, smiles a little. Without waiting for Lengyue to say, she says, "here we are!" "Bold!" Lengyue glances at Longqing with her eyebrows, but her angry cheek has no effect on Longqing. On the contrary, long Qing said with a smile, "princess, you can eat everywhere, and the front hall is not far away. Go on, go on!" "Go, you go! I have no appetite to see him Lengyue waves Longqing''s hand impatiently. She quarreled with him last night. How can she be in the mood to have dinner with him now! Long Qing see the cold moon is not like a joke, can not help but convergence of the mind to play. Go to the door, to long Xiu helpless shrug: "the princess does not go!" Smell speech, long Xiu eye ground flash surprised, then unexpectedly turn round to say: "take breakfast to go in!" Now, it''s long Qing''s turn to be silly! What''s going on? Does it mean that I knew that the princess would not go, so just now I asked my elder brother to ask, but it was just a passing? Good job, sir! Surprised to be surprised, long Qing grins and directly flashes to let the servants enter the Qingya garden with breakfast. If you and the princess can really sympathize with each other, she will be happy to see it come true! The servants just arranged the breakfast properly, and the tall figure outside the door was from far to near. Long Xiu secretly looked at Feng Qiye with admiration, and then waited outside. As for the cold moon, dry sitting at the table looking at the rich breakfast, but no appetite! She said that Feng Qiye was not so kind-hearted. She went to Qingya garden to disgust her! What Lengyue doesn''t know is that the real disgusting thing hasn''t happened yet! Feng Qiye strides into the room with a straight face and sits on the main position. He is still awake and has an unnatural cyan color around his eyes. Lengyue stares at him, and then gets up to go out. Who knows -- "ruer has met the prince and princess!""Sister Ru is here, too! Mr. Wang, Hua''er is late! " "Yalian, see you, Princess!" "Shu''er..." Cold moon One two three four five six seven! Lengyue looks around, and seven women with different clothes and faces are entering from the arch of Qingya garden. Cold moon gnashing her teeth looking back, "seal seven nights!" He''s really here to disgust himself! Early in the morning, let this group of Yingyan gather in Qingya garden, this day can''t pass! "Have a meal!" Feng Qiye glanced at the cold moon, and there was something strange in his eyes. Then he turned his eyes and looked at shuimenghua, liumeiru and others, and the confusion was even worse. Naturally, Lengyue didn''t want to know what his nerves were! But now the whole room is full of pungent smell of rouge, which makes her nauseous! "Sister princess, sit down! The Lord is waiting for you Liu Meiru, like a host, sends out an invitation to Lengyue. The inside and outside meaning of her words also reveals the sour taste of Lengyue''s ignorance! Shui Menghua sat beside Feng Qiye, handed him a pair of chopsticks, and then raised her eyes: "princess, today the prince specially arranged for all the sisters to come here for dinner. Please wait a moment!" After that, shuimenghua Yuguang observes Feng Qiye''s expression. According to her idea, the evil king loves her so much. If he hears that he wants to greet the princess, he will be furious. However, the fact is always cruel! Fengqiye not only has no expression, but because of the words of shuimenghua, some confused black pupils are all glued to Lengyue. The beautiful family members in one room, if in other people''s eyes, the evil king is really lucky! Lengyue looked at her face with a sneer, and finally fixed on Feng Qiye''s face, said sarcastically: "I have a poor appetite, my sisters are so happy to have dinner with the evil king!" At the end of the words, the cold moon blows away. Even long Qing is also standing in the room, frowning at Feng Qiye, then chasing Lengyue''s steps to leave the Qingya garden. In the room, shuimenghua takes pride from her eyes. Although she doesn''t understand why the Lord asked them to come to Qingya garden for dinner today, she will be happy as long as she sees that Lengyue is not happy. Calm brewing emotions, water Menghua again lift eyes, the poor asked Feng Qiye: "prince, is the princess angry?" One side of Liu Meiru, naturally can''t let shuimenghua take away all the attention, immediately bully the body forward, gentle voice asked: "yes, Lord, don''t the princess want to have dinner with the sisters?" Feng Qiye turned a deaf ear and looked out the door. For a moment, he seemed to understand why he paid special attention to the cold moon! In fact, Feng Qiye''s practice this time is very simple. He just wants to know whether his eyes will follow Lengyue when he gathers such a group of women together. *Thinking without success, he was anxious to sort out the deep-rooted emotions in his heart as soon as possible, but he didn''t know anything about this kind of thing. Instead, he was self defeating! With a "Bata" sound, Feng Qiye throws his chopsticks on the table. The clear sound startles Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Feng Qiye suddenly gets up, and the chair behind him falls to the ground. There was no place to relieve his gloomy mood. His handsome face was as black as Yama''s. Feng Qiye said nothing and pursed his lips tightly. In the sight of a group of women, he snatched the way away. "My God, what''s the matter? How angry is that Standing on one side, the woman who claimed to be Yalian touched her cheek and asked in disbelief. She stood close to the door. When the prince left, the strong wind around her made her cheek ache. Shuimenghua looks at Liu Meiru in an obscure way. Each of them has a ghost in his heart, and no one talks. It was just that the breakfast, which they had been looking forward to, came to a hasty end, and they were somewhat unwilling. "It''s really disappointing. Forget it, I''d better go back first! If you don''t come to the Qingya garden in the future When all the women were silent, shuimenghua gathered her long hair and could not see her emotion. While Yalian and the other three women nodded after hearing the speech. It is obvious that they are all based on the dream of water. After shuimenghua and others left first, Liu Meiru sat at the table but didn''t leave. She looked at the two women standing in front of her, waved and said, "my sisters, go back first. I''ll wait for the princess here." After the two women looked at each other, one of them said in an aggrieved tone: "if my sister, Mrs. Hua has gone, why are you waiting for the princess! You see, she obviously doesn''t pay attention to her sisters "That''s it! If you are such a nice person, no wonder the Lord always believes in you Liu Meiru smiles modestly, but she can''t hide her complacency of being praised. She says in a soft voice: "even so, I don''t want to upset the prince and princess. It''s OK. You go back first! Later, I''ll say hello to the princess on behalf of my sisters. I''m sure she won''t embarrass me! " "Well, sister Ru, you''ve worked hard!" After the two women left with a respectful and convincing attitude towards Liu Meiru, Liu Meiru''s smiling eyes immediately changed, and her eyes were bright. After looking left and right, her eyes flashed a sneer at the open bedroom.* please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 529 "Don''t be angry, Princess! I think there''s a reason why you''re doing this! " Long Qing walks with Leng Yue quickly, saying good things for Feng Qiye. To be honest, even if she saw the scene just now, she didn''t understand it. She was so angry that she didn''t understand it. She just felt uncomfortable. The cold moon hears the words and suddenly stops. She looks back at long Qing and laughs: "why? There''s only one reason for him to do this, that is to make me uncomfortable, and he''ll be happy! " Anger and the cold moon, talk is no longer wordy. This mess of all, really let her some unbearable! Long Qing secretly swallowed for a while, looking at Lengyue''s angry face, said with a dry smile: "princess, I can''t do this!" "Not yet?! Long Qing, when you open your eyes and tell lies, you don''t believe it. Do you still want to persuade me? " Cold moon water eyes because of anger rippling a layer of mist, cheeks also dyed red, beauty angry, do not have a beautiful! "Yueyue! Yueyue - " just when long Qing and Lengyue are staring at each other, Jinxi city outside the wing room is bouncing to greet Lengyue. It''s strange that there are two men in black clothes standing still outside the wing room, which has the meaning of door god. Long Qing hears the sound to see, when see those two men of time, immediately a Leng, they unexpectedly can appear in the king''s mansion?! Lengyue also noticed the strange place that Jinxi city was standing still but didn''t move forward. Her irritable heart also shifted. "Go, go and have a look!" See the cold moon came, Jinxi City face smile bigger, spotless eyes around to see, disdain of hum a! Just a little weak! "Jinxi City, what''s the matter?" When Lengyue came near the wing room, she found that Jinxi city was standing in the door, while the two men in black were standing outside the door, as if they were deliberately blocking his steps. Can''t help but doubt asked. Originally, she didn''t hate Jinxi city. Besides, he was his partner right away. She couldn''t ignore the feeling and reason. "Yueyue, they won''t let me out!" Then Jin Xi City pointed to the two men who were cold faced and unsmiling. I could see that he was really afraid. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would not be so obedient and stay in the room! Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Longqing, "who are they?" Long Qing slightly pursed her mouth and said an ambiguous sentence: "my man!" Lengyue, who already knows Longqing very well, knows that whenever she gives such an ambiguous answer, it must involve fengqiye or more secrets. Lengyue, who didn''t plan to ask more, saw that Jinxi city was looking at him, and found that the two men didn''t look askance at him. They immediately laughed: "Jinxi City, come out!" She would like to see what the difference between them is. Hearing this, Jinxi City glanced around for a moment. After tentatively stepping out a leg, the whole person immediately rushed to Lengyue''s back, patted her shoulder happily and said: "Yueyue, you are still powerful! Look, they are too scared to move! " On hearing this, Lengyue shook her head helplessly, turned around and asked, "how can you be trapped in the house by them?" Jinxi city followed Lengyue''s steps step by step, and the wings of his nose incited him twice. In a dissatisfied tone, he said: "it''s the zombie face named long that brought them! He said he would not let me run around in the house. He has been watching me since yesterday afternoon. " Zombie face named dragon! Lengyue glances at Longqing, sees her smile, raises her eyebrows, and asks Jinxi City: "aren''t you very powerful! Can''t both fight? " "What! Yueyue, you don''t know how powerful those two are! " In the end, Jin Xi Cheng''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. He didn''t want to admit that he could not beat them both, so he could only be "imprisoned by the painting room.". Don''t want to tear down the cold moon of Jinxi City, smile and don''t speak any more, a group of three people directly came to the city, looking for a restaurant just opened to prepare for breakfast. Since Lengyue left the room with Jinxi City, the two men at the door looked at each other. One of them said, "my taste is really unusual!" "It''s hard to guard against thieves! Long Qing that wench, wait for ye to deal with her! " * "what a coincidence, little sister The three of them were seated at the second floor window. The sound of footsteps came from the stairway, and the voice with surprise came to Lengyue''s ears. When Lengyue saw that Helan lengchun appeared with several women in Gaohua dress, she was sad to find that she forgot to see the Yellow calendar when she went out! And among those women, there happened to be Shen Yiran, who spoke bitterly, "lengchun, let''s sit here! The air at the window is not good. It smells like foxy! " Shen Yiran''s sarcasm made long Qingqiao cold. She was about to open her mouth, but she was stopped by Lengyue''s whisper: "don''t worry!" Hearing Lengyue''s smiling words, long Qing put away her displeasure and looked at Lengyue with a puzzled eye. Leng Yue smiles and says nothing. After calling Xiao Er to order some delicious vegetables, she looks down the window and sees that all the vendors are setting up stalls on the street. Then she says, "Long Qing, go and buy all the things in that stall!"With the help of Leng Yue, long Qing and Jin Xi Cheng both looked at it. When they saw the white and black characters "stinky tofu" floating around the stall, they just laughed, "yes!" After Shen Yiran, Helan lengchun and the other two women sat down, Shen Yiran arrogantly said in a loud voice: "lengchun, now you are Jingnan Shizi''s sweetheart. Maybe you will be Shizi''s concubine in the future! You come from a good family and marry so well, but some people are different. They think that they can become a Phoenix by virtue of their charming skills. In fact, she will never be a pheasant on the stage "Yiran, don''t say that! I''m just lucky enough to get the son''s sympathy. Who can say for sure in the future? " Helan lengchun smiles with shame, and her modest attitude makes the woman beside her comfort: "lengchun, don''t be modest! On the day of the Palace Banquet, we all saw what the emperor did to you! " "Yes! Speaking of Leng Chun, as a legitimate daughter, you know the rules better than others! Some people occupy the position of Princess and try to get involved with other men. What a shame Shen Yiran''s words are hard to hear. When he praises he LAN lengchun, he does not forget to scold him at the window. Even the pure Jinxi City frowned and couldn''t help but whisper close to Lengyue and asked, "Yueyue, who do they say? So ugly? " Lengyue raised her eyes and tasted the delicious dumplings. She blinked her eyes and said mysteriously, "Jinxi City, if you give me a gift, but I confiscate it, whose gift is it?" Listening to Lengyue''s question, Jinxi city thought seriously for a moment, "if you don''t want my gift, I will send it to you until you accept it!" Sizzling - Leng Yue can''t help sighing with chagrin. There are obstacles in communication! "Well, as long as I don''t accept this gift, it will always belong to you! Is that right? " Cold month is pulling the train of thought of Jin Xi City, follow the words to think down. Sure enough, Jinxi City nodded, "it seems to be!" Jinxi city''s muddled appearance, please Lengyue, follow his words again: "so no matter who she says, if the other party doesn''t accept..." In an instant, Jinxi city seemed to suddenly realize, "Oh! If people don''t accept it, she''s talking about herself! " "Well, how clever! You can teach me The cold moon smiles, the rice rice nods, but the brocade Xi City''s words are not big not small, also just spread into the ear of Shen Yiran and others! "Helan Lengyue, what do you mean?" Shen Yiran claps a case and rises, and her action also just proves that the words of Lengyue and Jinxi city just now have been heard clearly by them. Leng Yue''s beautiful cheek was full of surprise. She asked, "why is Miss Shen so angry?" "Helan Lengyue, don''t pretend! I can''t stand you for a long time. As an evil princess, you have no shame to kiss me with other men in broad daylight Shen Yiran points to Lengyue and Jinxi city. The eyes full of disdain don''t like her. And Lengyue is somewhat helpless. As Shen Luoyi''s younger sister, the two brothers and sisters are quite different in temperament. However, Shen Yiran has such a big hostility to herself, or she is holding a grievance for Helan lengchun, but when she thinks about it carefully, this possibility almost does not exist. She knows Helan lengchun, she is arrogant and proud and boasts of being a talented woman, and will not tell others her pain. Then, there is only the second possibility, that is, Shen Yiran likes fengqiye! Oh, sin! "Why do you speak so badly? We don''t care if you scold yourself, but you say Yueyue can''t do it! " Jinxi city''s move to defend Lengyue gives Shen Yiran room to abuse again. Shen Yiran sneered, "yo! Yueyue, you are so intimate. What are you arguing about? " "Yiran, stop it!" He LAN lengchun saw that the situation was out of control. He could not help but get up and hold Shen Yiran. Then he looked at Lengyue and said, "little sister, don''t say a word!" Did she speak? All in all, she said that Helan lengchun thought she was the virgin! The cold moon does not speak with a smile, but Jinxi City quit! "What are we sophisticating about? Do you believe it if you speak so badly Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up Jin Xi City, who has never quarreled with others, has no confidence in speaking. After half a day, she pulls out such a sentence, which makes Lengyue laugh. Shen Yiran brushed Helan lengchun''s arm away, looked at her and said aloud, "lengchun, you are just so kind! Some people don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, thinking that everyone is easy to bully! Don''t you dare to move me, or miss Ben will copy your home! " Now, Lengyue knows what is big chest without brain! Shen Yiran said that she was only Taifu''s daughter. She didn''t know if she was spoiled by her family. She was able to say such a thing. As soon as the words came out, even Helan lengchun''s face changed. The two women beside him, who were a little at a loss, looked at each other and pulled Shen Yiran. Just at this time, the stairs near the sound of footsteps, when the familiar skirt appeared, Lengyue raised to say: "Longqing, careful steps!"Long Qing, who was carrying two baskets in her hand, was so impartial that she was caught by the steps, and the baskets in her hand also flew forward. A pungent smell filled the surroundings and screamed everywhere. "Ah! What is it? It stinks Shen Yiran''s body and hair are all drenched with stinky tofu soup and tofu pieces, and the gray one exudes a unique smell. Even Helan lengchun and two women are no exception, but they are better than Shen Yiran. He LAN lengchun frowns and shakes off the things stained on the cuff. Naturally, he takes it as Lengyue''s head. "You cheap maid, how do you walk! Who allowed you to bring such disgusting things into the restaurant Shen Yiran cried out in panic, and at the same time, he did not forget to scold Long Qing. Long Qing blinked innocently: "sorry! The steps are too high! " Lengyue looks at Shen Yiran''s ugly appearance and says to Jinxi city and Longqing: "let''s go! The air here is not good. It smells like a cottage! " What is asking for trouble? Just look at Shen Yiran. Lengyue''s words are exactly the same. Shen Yiran, who only cares about her embarrassed appearance, has no time to pay attention to Lengyue''s mockery. However, when Lengyue stepped out of the restaurant, a sharp roar came from the second floor: "Helan Lengyue, I won''t let you go!" * "princess, where are you going?" After a little delay in the restaurant, the three are wandering aimlessly in the street. Long Qing can''t help but ask Lengyue. In her heart, she is still thinking about how to match fengqiye and Lengyue. If you don''t solve it earlier, I''m afraid the longer it takes, the deeper the misunderstanding will be. It''s no wonder that long Qing is partial to Feng Qiye. In her heart, she has followed her master since childhood, which is definitely worth her doing. Looking at Lengyue''s perplexed look, Jinxi City bit her lips and suggested, "why don''t we go to Yuelao temple?" "Now?" Longqing surprised looking at Jinxi City, eyes involuntarily floating to the cold moon, princess, don''t promise! Who knows, Lengyue''s eyes turn slightly, "it''s OK, it''s a distraction!" She really needs some time to clear the mind of those unhappy, scattered away from the secular, maybe can let her open up a little. Yuelao temple is located in the suburb of Fengcheng. The temple on the hillside can still see incense curling under the warm sky! Qingshiban road stretches to the mountainside. On both sides of the ancient trees, red silk can be seen everywhere. As the hillside approaches, even if the sun is in the sky, it is no longer as dry / hot as in the city. Lengyue is appreciating the simplicity of everything, and the Jinxi city around her is even more exuberant. Everything is fresh. "Princess, you said that the queen clearly asked you to stay in the palace to learn the rules, but you were brought out by the Lord. It''s inevitable that she won''t be in trouble again. Why don''t we go back to the palace earlier and think about countermeasures?" Long Qing thought all the way, and finally when Yuelao temple was near, she found a seemingly reasonable excuse to persuade Lengyue to go back. Lengyue looked at Longqing, her eyes slightly narrowed, "it''s not that simple! Let me stay in the palace to learn the rules is just an excuse! Otherwise, do you think she would be able to sleep till dawn if we left the Palace last night? " Long Qing laments, the first round, persuasion failed! She naturally knew the reason. It seemed that she had to think of a better way! "Princess, Shen Yiran is so embarrassed. She will slander you when she comes back to the house!" Long Qing once again found an excuse, but even she found herself very poor! Sure enough, Lengyue didn''t answer this time. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Longqing and said, "if you''re in a hurry, go back first!" It''s over. It''s over this time! Long Qing shook his head, low eyes speechless, and cold moon again Lianbu light move, the air floated a: "small sample, the mind is still very heavy!" On hearing this, long Qing laughed! The princess knows everything for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve been seen through by her for a long time! * "seven nights, you bring us here, but you talk!" Ran Yu sat down on the chair and looked at Shen Luoyi and Ouyang Nantian on his side. They all had a little doubt and curiosity. In the study, Feng Qiye''s arms supported the armrest, and his fierce eyes glanced at ran Yu impatiently, "what''s the hurry?" "Oh! Are we worried or are you worried! You see that you look like a deep palace resentment woman, how can you still have the nature of an evil king! " Ran Yu''s words of ridicule make Feng Qiye raise her eyebrows in an instant and caress her cheek unconsciously with one hand. He looks like a resentful wife?! "Ha ha ha! Luoyi, Ouyang, I was right just now! How could our famous evil king have that expression? It''s raining red! " Ran Yu smiles and claps his thigh with his right hand, which makes Feng Qiye nervous for a moment. His face is as black as charcoal! "Ran Yu!" Warning like a low roar, ran Yu slightly convergence, tentatively looking at Feng Qiye, asked: "should not be because of the cold moon you become like this?" Ran Yu guessed casually, but he didn''t expect that Feng Qiye was trampled on his painful feet. Li he said: "nonsense!"Feng Qiye insisted on fighting hard, but he didn''t want to hear a knock on the door of the study. Then, ran Yu had a good time to watch it thoroughly! "My Lord, the princess has gone to Yuelao temple!" Long Xiu''s voice was not arrogant and impetuous. Feng Qiye''s face was as old as before, and he said coldly: "Hmm!" "With Jinxi city!" After hearing what long Xiu said again, the door of the room was swung open by him, and people flashed to the door, and said in a low voice: "those two dogs, I didn''t let them look at Jinxi city!" "Yes, it was the princess who took Jinxi city away! They said they didn''t dare to do it, so they asked their subordinates to come down and ask them. If necessary, they will rush to Yuelao temple and arrest people now! " It''s rare that long Xiu could speak so much at one time. Feng Qiye, who was worried and angry, didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he scolded "bastard" and disappeared in his study. Ran Yu and others gaped at Feng Qiye''s disappearance like the wind. The three men looked at each other. Ouyang Nan said, "what are the two dogs that Qiye talked about? Is it... " Long Xiu nodded: "it''s Qisha!" Hearing this, ran Yu''s expression suddenly changed, "is he crazy? Now there are so many detailed works in the mansion that he even let seven evil spirits appear. What do you think of that? " Long Xiu continued to nod: "in order to keep Jinxi city away from the princess, I did it!" Can''t hear what tone long Xiu is in the end, but Shen Luoyi frowns and asks: "who is Jinxi city?" "Little master of Jinlan villa!" * "Yueyue, please sign it!" In Yuelao temple, Jinxi city holds the sign on the candlestick of the temple and looks back at Lengyue''s suggestion with a smile. After that, he pulled the bamboo stick curiously and muttered to himself, "is this thing accurate? I''ll try first Jinxi city said, close your eyes, hands devoutly shaking the signer, Lengyue and Longqing stand on one side, pondering at his serious drawing. Ding --- a bamboo stick falls from the container with the shaking of Jinxi city. Jinxi city immediately picks it up with a smile, turns over the bamboo stick and sees the words on it, but his face is not happy. "What, it''s a signing!" Hearing this, long Qing stepped forward and took a closer look. Then she took another look at the city of Jinxi, and said, "a dream of a beautiful day "What does that mean?" Jinxi City swings back and forth with a bamboo stick, looking back at Lengyue, waiting for her to answer. Lengyue glanced at the red signature, directly took out the bamboo stick in his hand, threw it back into the container, and then said, "it''s all deceitful. You believe it too!" Three people are saying, suddenly on the old temple pedestrians in a hurry, in the blink of an eye there is little left. When Lengyue looks back at the gate of the temple, she also happens to see a number of masked people in black coming quickly with long knives. The secret way is not good. Lengyue looks around and finds that there are only three of them left in the temple. It is obvious that the man in black outside is coming for them! The skill of the man in black is very fast, and the long knife grinds on the ground. Even if is pure does not understand the world the brocade banquet City, also whole body guard of looking at the visitor. The man in black surrounded the temple, and the leader jumped over the temple gate first, holding a long knife in both hands and cutting it in the air in the direction of Lengyue. Long Qing at the foot of the wind fast changing pace, in an instant to pull the cold moon to hide to one side, "princess, be careful!" Take Lengyue to the side of the temple which is relatively safe. When Longqing turns back, she jumps up and kicks off the long knife in the man''s hand. People in black swarmed in outside the temple, and the moon robes of Jinxi City flew around among the people in black. And Lengyue stands on one side, never thought that Longqing''s skill should be so good. It seems that the people in black are surprised by the skills of Longqing and Jinxi city. Soon after a sharp whistle, more rustling sounds come from outside the temple, and the number of people in black increases suddenly. Jinxi city and Longqing are surrounded by people in black at this time. The situation of being outnumbered makes them have no time to separate. At this point, Lengyue was alone and became the enemy''s target. At this time, a man in black pulled out of the battle circle when he got free. After the air was tumbling, he only fell in front of the cold moon. "Princess, be careful -" "Yueyue -" Long Qing wants to fly to save Lengyue, but in this gap, her shoulder is scratched by the man in black''s long knife, and the blood flies out immediately. Jinxi City anxiously stares at her eyes. When she wants to rush out, she is always blocked by many people. They are far away from the cold moon, and they are entangled by the man in black. No matter how fast long Qing is, he is getting closer to the man in black. Even Jinxi city could not escape. In a flash, the man in black settled down in the air, only a few steps away from the cold moon. The long knife in his hand flashed with a sharp light, and his wrist flew away, then he raised the knife and went down. The man in black, who thought he was bound to hit the target with one blow, still had a knife in his hand, but it was empty! Eyes droop, see Lengyue with extremely tricky posture to dodge his attack. When I want to fall again, time is fixed!The eyes of the man in black looked at Leng Yue in disbelief, especially when the blood sprayed from his neck splashed on Bai Xi''s cheek, the whole person also fell back! Lengyue''s heart is trembling. She looks at the man in black who was killed by her with her fists tightly. She can''t recover for a moment. What killed the man in black was a thin and solid gold wire, which was just what Lengyue let Longqing take out from the empress''s Yizhi. Originally, she wanted the gold wire because she wanted to bribe those powerful slaves when she entered the palace. But she didn''t use it in the palace. Instead, it became her life-saving weight at an important moment. When she saw the man in black rushing towards her, she untied the gold wire hidden in her sleeve. After avoiding his attack, she wound it around his neck. But to her surprise, the gold wire was so hard that it broke the man''s Adam''s apple. This is Lengyue''s first time to kill people. It''s terrible! Her face was stained with blood, and the smell of blood made her feel sick and dizzy. When the man in black failed to hit, he accelerated the attack. Longqing and Jinxi city both fought against each other, but there were more and more people, and the smell of blood scattered in the whole Yuelao temple. A loud bang came from the broken roof of Yuelao temple. Debris scattered all over the ground, a touch of purplish clothes from the roof hole on the speed of floating down. The ink hair dances with the wind, and the clothes are wrapped in the atmosphere of tyranny. When the Iron Palm turns over in the air, four people in black are killed. Lingtian, domineering, cold and evil, like Shura from hell, will destroy everything in the blink of an eye. Seal seven night eyes red, Dan Tian luck turned from the air falling in the cold moon side. The iron arm cradles her into her arms, caresses her hair with one hand, and fastens her to her chest. Then he flew straight into the battle circle with Lengyue in his arms. His fingers were like eagles'' claws. He crushed the throat knot mercilessly to all the people in black who bullied him. His participation made the whole war situation change dramatically. The few people in black who were left wanted to retreat when they saw that the situation was not good. But when they provoked the evil king, it was not so easy to escape! "There is no amnesty for killing!" At the command, with decisive anger, the fate of those people in black was decided. The same from the temple roof fell a few strong men, the technique of ruthless absolutely all the people in black completely eradicated! When the corpses are all over the ground, Feng Qiye looks back at the panting Longqing and says: "go and get the punishment yourself!" At this moment, long Qing kneels down on one knee, calm and obscure: "my subordinates take orders!" Words fall, seal seven night to embrace the cold moon, the foot steps on the cloud to fly out of the old temple of the moon! Jinxi City stares at the cold moon, which is taken away by Fengqi night. It can''t recover for a moment. The Yuelao temple was destroyed, a mess, soon spread all over the streets. * with Jinxi City, long Qing sits in the Qingya garden and lets long Xiu bind the wound on his shoulder. And long Xiu looked at his mother''s sister like this, can''t help but feel distressed, "things suddenly, you try your best!" "Brother! I thought my kung fu was not bad, but in this situation today, I could only watch the princess trapped, but it didn''t help! If it''s not for you, I''m afraid... " Long Qing''s empty eyes turn to long Xiu. Although she has been with him since childhood, she has been well protected by her elder brother long Xiu. And at the beginning, she was ordered to pretend to be a maid and mingle among the beautiful family members in the backyard. It was just such an opportunity that she became the maid of the princess. After many days of contact, she has regarded the princess as her master. But she did not expect that when she was in trouble, she was so vulnerable! Even nearly let the princess be implicated! "Those people are very skillful. Even if I''m here, I can''t guarantee that they are comprehensive! As you said, those people go for a purpose, so it''s not like they''re in the middle of nowhere! " Long Xiu''s words of relief make long Qing''s eyes twinkle uneasily for a moment. And always sitting on the side of the low eyes silent Jinxi City, but I do not know what to think. In the outskirts of the city the streams are murmuring and sparkling. The stream in the mountain stream flows slowly, and the breeze blows on the lake, rippling in circles. Among the pavilions by the lake, fengqiye leads the cold moon straight into the lake. Octagonal cornice blocked the glare of the sun, sealed seven night after the release of the cold moon, quietly asked: "OK?" He knows exactly what cold moon went through. When he broke into Yuelao temple, when he saw her and the dead body lying on the ground, he knew that she had killed someone. As a matter of fact, killing people is as simple as a routine for him. Because sometimes, you can only be killed if you don''t do it. But at this time is still stunned Lengyue, but let his cold cheek stained with worry. As if after a long time, Lengyue''s eyes without focal length flickered for a moment, blinking with sour eyes. The purpose was to seal Qi Ye''s attentive expression, and then he said: "quite Very good! " With a sigh, Feng Qiye clenched and loosened her hands, and half of her hands lifted to erase some dry blood stains on her cheek, "don''t try to be brave, you are shaking!" Deep and deep voice, with never had the gentleness. Feng Qiye couldn''t imagine that if he had just gone late, if she had already met something unexpected He didn''t dare to think about it.Some emotions, once rooted and sprouted in the heart, grow like weeds. Until you notice all this, it has been deeply rooted, unable to pull out! "Hoo - is there any?" Not used to show weakness of the cold moon, strong calm smile. And her action in Feng Qiye''s eyes, but it is with a painful strong. Feng Qiye fixed his eyes on the cold moon and said in a cool voice, "Helan cold moon, you have to know! Just now, if you don''t do it, it''s you who lie on the ground at last! " Originally want to comfort Lengyue''s words, from the mouth of Feng Qiye said, always a little more rigid! Lengyue''s mind is still occupied with the man''s death, laughing, "fengqiye, have you ever killed anyone?" "A lot!" A lot?! Lengyue couldn''t help looking up at him. In her mind, killing is against the law, killing for life is the same law. Can he be so frank just because he is the Lord. "I only kill those who should be killed! As before, they all deserve to die! " Fengqi night''s cold words, the killing decision. The cold moon surmises to herself, can''t help murmuring: "should we all die? But in fact, I am also damned Lengyue''s murmur has another meaning. She is already dead, but she is reborn! If she didn''t cross this section, she might have set foot on the Naihe bridge and gone to the next section of her life by the river! "Helan cold moon!" Cold moon''s whispering, is sealed seven night to listen to, but let him burst out a burst of roar! Can''t stand her so practice their attitude, Feng Qiye a cruel teeth, pull her arm directly from the pavilion outside her to the lake. Then, without waiting for Lengyue to open her mouth, Feng Qiye''s face flashed with danger, and her arm made a slight effort to throw Lengyue straight into the clear lake water. With the sound of "Hua La", the whole person falls into the lake uncontrollably. Even at the end of summer when the weather is still dry / hot, the cool lake still makes the cold moon scream. Feng Qiye stood by the lake, looking coldly at the cold moon fluttering in the lake. On the tree not far away, someone muttered, "tut Tut, you are so cruel!" "Do you think you will go into the water?" Another rubbed his chin and shook his head: "no! Who is ye? How can you do such a thing? " "Bet!" "Bet on it!" The two people who are looking for pleasure secretly, just as they are talking, see feng Qiye standing by the lake. I don''t know when it''s gone! In a twinkling, Feng Qiye was standing in the middle of the lake all wet. He pulled the cold moon with his iron arm and asked, "are you sober?" In this scene, some people are crying and others are laughing! Lengyue was choked with several mouthfuls of cold water. After she was held by fengqiye, she coughed violently and her cheeks were stained with rosy. In the sparkling light, fengqiye''s eyes gradually became deep and focused. Standing in the middle of the water, Lengyue is coughing, patting her chest, her cheeks are pasted with soft hair, her eyes are full of water, and her lips are ruddy. Beautiful, beautiful! Especially the face set off by the water, with a few drops of water, the wet eyelashes are more clearly curled, pink beauty, I still pity! "Feng Qiye, you son of a bitch! You''re kidding me Lengyue finally calms down and gasps, then looks up and stares at Feng Qiye. I thought he was finally kind-hearted and comforted himself, but next moment he threw her into the lake without saying a word. Even if the cool and refreshing lake water made her calm, she would never thank him! See Lengyue mouth to scold, seal seven night carrying mental arithmetic is a little settled, eye end wave light flow, evil wanton smile: "can also curse, it seems to be good!" "It''s light to scold you!" Wow - just after the cold moon finished, Su Shou suddenly lifted up from the water and completely wet Feng Qiye''s dry cheek! Then he muttered to himself and walked to the shore: "what is it! Who wants you to mind your own business! Ha Cho - " Feng Qiye stood in the middle of the lake, where the drops of water slid down his angular cheek to his chin, and finally dropped into the lake. Even though he was a little embarrassed, he was in an uncontrollable mood. I have to say that the method of sealing seven nights really works. In fact, Lengyue has some resistance to murder in her heart, but fengqiye doesn''t coax her blindly. Instead, she diverts her attention from her heart. See Lengyue can say can scold, also be regarded as relaxed! Lengyue was walking in front of her with her cold clothes, which were blown by the breeze. After she came ashore at night, her eyes were awe inspiring and she said out of thin air: "more mouth, pull out your tongue! Don''t hurry to prepare the carriage Two people on the tree embarrassed smile, then the figure flashed, stood in front of Feng Qiye, "Ye, is it cool?" One of them came forward and pulled the corner of Feng Qiye''s wet clothes to see the good play. "Longxin!" As soon as the voice of warning came out, the man who had been changed to Longxin would smile, bend down and stretch his arms, and say to Lengyue, "please, sir! The carriage is ready, not far away! My subordinates will not disturb me! ""Hum!" With a cold hum, Feng Qiye marched forward. However, they whispered to each other, which made him clap his hand behind him: "give money, you lose!" "Bang, I''ll win next time!" Long Xin smiles: "next time? Then you have to see if you can get the wrong nerve next time! " Feng Qiye angrily waved, immediately two people standing behind, a spray aroused, will two people drench into a drowned chicken. * when she returned to the palace in a carriage, Leng Yue never said a word. Before the driver can stop, Lengyue lifts the driving curtain directly and jumps down to see that there is nothing left at night. Compared with Lengyue''s cold face, Feng Qiye was more calm. His clothes were almost dry. Even if they were mottled, they still didn''t affect his good mood. Thin lips upward radian, anyone can see that the prince is in a good mood. In the afternoon, as soon as Feng Qiye changed his clothes, the housekeeper outside knocked at the door of the study. "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper''s voice rang out: "Lord, such as Madam There''s something wrong with Madame Ruo! " "Come in and make it clear!" Smell speech, seal seven night''s cheek flash impatient. Soon, the housekeeper opened the door carefully, stood at the door and said, "Lord, madam Ru came to find the old slave at noon and said that her jade pendant was lost! Now it''s in Qingya garden! " * please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 530 "Princess, don''t you really see the jade pendant?" Lengyue was still wearing wet clothes and skirts. She didn''t have time to change them. Liu Meiru came uninvited! There is a fire burning in her heart, and now it is more and more prosperous! "Liu Meiru, instead of looking for your jade pendant in your own room, you come here? It''s not right to be in love or reason Leng Yue Lin''s face, the clothes on her body make her nose sour, and her tone is even more unhappy. Liu Meiru gently wiped the corners of her eyes with a gauze towel, and her expression was extremely innocent: "princess, don''t be angry! That jade pendant is really important to ruer, if If you like, ruer can give you something else! " It seems that Lengyue has taken her jade pendant. If there is business and quantity, Lengyue is even more angry! "Since you say the jade pendant is so important, who is to blame if you don''t take it with you? Long Qing, see off Said, cold month tone not good command a, get up to want to go to bedroom, but Liu Meiru not to spare. "Princess, wait! If you say you didn''t take it, can you let ruer look in Qingya garden? " Lengyue looks back at Liu Mei''s manner and sneers, "look for your sister!" The sound of "bang" was a gift from Lengyue to Liu Meiru. Seeing Lengyue close the bedroom door, Liu Meiru''s narrow eyes flashed, and long Qing also timely said: "please go back, madam!" "Well! You are a slave, how can you speak! The jade pendant was given by the empress today! If you can''t find it, you''ll be beheaded! " Liu Meiru looked at long Qing with disdain and said, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the voice fell, there came a voice out of the door: "whose head to chop?" Hearing this, Liu Mei was slightly stunned. After she was annoyed, she looked back and became miserable. Her tone was also aggrieved: "Lord..." "Lost the jade pendant?" Feng Qiye was covered with a fresh black robe. After entering the room, he looked around, sat directly on the top and asked Liu Meiru. Liu Meiru nodded: "prince, ruer has only had contact with the princess''s sister these days, so she came back to ask. Who knows her..." After hearing this, Feng Qiye nodded and said, "what do you like? I''ll give you a new one!" "No, my Lord! The jade pendant was given by the empress herself when ruer married into the palace. If she can''t find it, it''s hard for the empress to explain to her. " Liu Meiru deliberately said that the jade pendant was extremely important. Unfortunately, she heard it in fengqiye, but there was no need to sneer: "if you don''t say it, no one will know that the jade pendant is lost! Go back first... " "Ah -" Feng Qiye, who was talking, suddenly heard a scream from the inner room, which made his heart rise to his throat. But because Liu Mei was there, he could only suppress all his emotions. Long Qing quickly glances at Feng Qiye without any trace, and then rushes into the inner room in a hurry. When she sees Lengyue facing the soft couch and holding the dress in her hand, she doesn''t understand, "princess, what''s the matter?" The Cold Moon said nothing and her eyes were tightly fixed on the soft couch. The whole person is like lost soul, long Qing along her line of sight to see, for a moment also can''t help eyebrow a jump, is who can do this kind of thing?! Feng Qiye pretends to be leisurely before entering the hall, and Liu Meiru quietly follows. At the same time also did not forget to ask: "princess sister, what happened?" However, on the soft couch where the cold moon usually lives, a half sized baby is lying on it. The most ferocious thing is that the baby''s body is also covered with silver needles, and the white paper on the head impressively writes the name of seven nights. Liu Meiru exclaimed and screamed. Don''t open her eyes. She couldn''t help leaning on Feng Qiye. But just as her eyes were moving, she said, "Oh, isn''t that my jade pendant?" With that, Feng Qiye and long Qing look in the direction Liu Meiru points to. Sure enough, half of the white jade and red rope were exposed under the soft pillow. The dark color in Lengyue''s eyes is more and more heavy, and the blood doll seems to be dripping blood, which has already wet the soft couch. Especially so dazzling bright red, the scene she deliberately wanted to forget reappeared in her mind. "My Lord, it''s not the princess Long Qing anxiously looks back at Feng Qiye, and then glances at Liu Meiru. Everything is such a damned coincidence. If Liu Mei really takes great pains! Liu Meiru sniffed the words and gently pulled Feng Qiye''s sleeve. "Prince, ruer also believed that it wasn''t made by the princess''s sister. But your name was written on the doll! This man is so vicious that he must be severely punished! " "Get out!" Seal seven night Sen cold mouth, deep husky voice is particularly frightening! Some unwilling Liu Meiru couldn''t help but say, "Lord?" Long Qing, who was familiar with this scene, soon came to Liu Meiru''s side and said, "Madam Ru, please!" I''ve never seen Liu Meiru with such a posture as Feng Qiye. I''m really afraid. But think about it, and then stare at the cold moon, finally reluctantly out of the inner room! The door is closed. In the secluded space, Feng Qiye doesn''t mention anything. He just breaks off the cold moon and holds her in his arms. For a moment, the thin quilt on the soft couch covers all the blood dolls.One hand gently stroked Lengyue''s hair, but her eyes were fierce and frightening. He did so much, and finally let her out, did not expect that in the house there was such a! It seems that he can''t wait any longer! "Cry!" Simple two words, contains infinite blood tenderness! He admitted that all the emotions that had troubled him for a long time were explained at this moment. He likes Helan Lengyue. Seeing her hurt and helpless, he is worried. When I think of her bickering with myself, the corners of her lips are full of smiles. Xu is in that rainy night, she cunningly shows weak nimble appearance, then already let him affection root deep plant. Love, I don''t know where, so go deep! Holding the cold moon in my heart, thousands of words are gathered in the dark eyes like a deep pool. At this moment, he was really at a loss. The cold moon is like a puppet. The two scenes of the man in black''s death and the terrible blood doll are constantly changing in her mind. The whole person seems to be immersed in a sea of blood, the dazzling red and the cage she can''t escape. Ear is who heavy heartbeat, bursts of drum beating her nerve. Finally, when Feng Qiye noticed something wrong with the cold moon, the beautiful woman in her arms seemed to be boneless, her eyes closed, and she fainted completely. "Cold moon -" Feng Qiye holds her up and holds her with an iron arm. That pale little face, let seal seven night heart have silk to fall of pain. After leaving Qingya garden with her in her arms, in a corner of the corridor, a white robe stained with dust suddenly flashed. * it''s night the palace is immersed in a quiet atmosphere, with the sound of cicadas and the rustling of tree shadows. Chunhua hall is a place where people are not allowed to set foot in. At this time, the hall sealed seven night, looking at the man beside him coldly, said: "Longren, when can she wake up?" Hearing this, the man, who was called Longren, thought to himself and said, "my Lord, it should be tomorrow morning! This incense has the effect of calming and concentrating. She is frightened and has a magic barrier in her brain. If she can''t get out of her nightmare after waking up, then I''ll think of another way! " "Well, go down! You inform Qisha to leave the palace tonight and wait for the order! " Feng Qiye said, the air of killing flashed in his eyes, the iron palm on his knee clenched his fist, and the momentum was compelling. "Yes After long Ren left, there was only Feng Qiye and the sleepy cold moon in Chunhua hall. After a moment''s hesitation, Feng Qiye gently held the cold moon''s white hands and rubbed her belly. The matter of Lengyue staying in Chunhua hall soon spread like the wind all over the palace. In the backyard, the women''s family members look different, and they are haunted! In the early morning, the Oriental fish white, the first ray of sunlight through the black curtain pouring down, light morning fog shrouded in the sky and earth, vast, dreamlike. In Chunhua hall, the cold moon''s eyelashes on the soft couch tremble slightly, and her nose is wrinkled in her sleep. Shaoqing''s curled eyelashes are slowly lifted. She is trying to reach out to block the sunlight from the window, but she finds that her palm can''t move and still feels warm. The eye son looks along the arm, enter the purpose is to sit on * side low couch than eyes shallow sleep of seal seven night, and own right hand, is being grasped by him in the palm of the hand. A ray of sunlight cuts through the darkness of the room and enters the room continuously along the carved window lattice. On Feng Qiye''s serene cheek, he was bathed in the golden light. The sharp and angular cheek, in his quiet sleeping face, with clear eyebrows and distinct features, is a little less cold and resolute. Maybe Lengyue''s vision is too blazing. The sword eyebrows that cover the temples in the seventh night are slightly frowning. His eyes are suddenly open, cool and calm. He can''t see the hazy after his sleep. "You wake up!" The moment you open your eyes, Feng Qiye is facing the eyes of the cold moon with light fresh water mist. Her tone is light and thin, for fear of scaring her. Lengyue blinked her watery eyes and looked at her hand which was still held by Feng Qiye. She tugged back with a little force, and the smoke was flowing: "Hmm!" See the cold moon not salty should a, seal seven night tentatively asked: "how do you feel?" "No! What about the blood doll? " Lengyue''s face is naturally open, and her cheeks are tender and attractive after sleeping. Feng Qiye''s eyes were burning at her expression, and she avoided asking about the blood doll when she was sober. "I will deal with it! How are you... " "Stop!" Lengyue sits up and interrupts him before he finishes his speech. At the same time, in his puzzled eyes, he said: "fengqiye, I''m not as weak as you think! I was scared by that thing yesterday. It''s no big deal! The blood doll is obviously someone who wants to plant the blame on me. I''m not related to you, so you don''t have to worry about it! " No family! On hearing this, Feng Qiye''s worry and tension disappeared! A kind of self-made and unwilling mood spread in his heart, but seeing the delicate cold moon with a firm look on her face, he could not bear to be angry with her again. Finally, he had to compromise in a deep voice: "OK! It''s up to you! " So easy to talk?!Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye in surprise. Did he take the wrong medicine today? And Feng Qiye was embarrassed by Lengyue''s eyes. He got up with a dry cough and said, "I have something else to deal with, so I won''t accompany you!" Some of the meaning of escape, Fengqi night spin body rushed out of the Chunhua hall. And Lengyue murmured to herself, and soon finished her dress. Stepping out of Chunhua hall, Lengyue opens her arms and closes her eyes. Fortunately, her heart is strong enough to experience yesterday''s events, and now she is full of sunshine, as if she has a sense of rebirth. "Princess --" on one side, long Qing''s soft voice calls, and Lengyue looks at her with a smile. The white scallop teeth are shining in the sun. Waving to Longqing, "Longqing, how did you come here?" Long Qing''s eyes were covered with blood, and her eyes were red and swollen. When she saw the beautiful smile of Lengyue in the glow, her tears fell uncontrollably. She ran forward and held Lengyue in her arms and whispered, "princess, you''re OK, great! I''m sorry, it''s long Qing who doesn''t protect you! " Leng Yue, with her arms stretched out flat on her side, has been held tightly by long Qing before she can react. After a moment, she patted her back with her hands and said, "OK, I''m ok? You''re hurt, aren''t you? " Lengyue''s care, which is not covered up, makes Longqing sob. The idea of remorse can''t go away. If you don''t make a sentence, you can only shake your head as an answer. "Don''t cry! It''s ugly. I''ve got a runny nose Lengyue''s narrow attitude and joking tone make long Qing open her arms and stand in front of Lengyue. In a flash, she turns tears into laughter. "Princess, I''m worried about you! You still make fun of me. You didn''t know you were yesterday... " Said finally, long Qing Shu ground stops, eyes aimed at cold month''s cheek, secretly annoyed oneself said wrong words! Lengyue glanced at Longqing carefully. She couldn''t help reaching out and pushing her arm and said, "OK! Your princess, I''m not that vulnerable! Get me something to eat. I''m starving! " Long Qing grabs the sleeve and wipes the tears on her face. When she leaves Chunhua hall with Lengyue, she walks and says, "OK, I''ll do it for you myself!" * the city was closed and the hospital was established. "What''s wrong with me, doctor?" Helan lengchun looks a little pale and looks at the doctor opposite. Since yesterday, she has lost her appetite, and her stomach is always like a knife. In the heart unavoidably some doubts, is she eating bad thing?! The doctor had a black-and-white beard, and his brows were sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching. Finally, in Helan lengchun''s more and more frightened look, the doctor nodded and said: "madam, in my opinion, you should be pregnant. However, the signs of your happy pulse are not obvious enough. I''m not sure yet. Maybe it''s just a short time. Why don''t you have a look later, madam? " The doctor''s face with a smile, in Helan lengchun''s eyes, is like a bolt from the blue! She''s pregnant! And shamefully, she didn''t know who the father was! He LAN lengchun, who was numb and stiff, sat down. When the doctor opposite saw her like this, he thought he was flushed with joy and said again, "madam, although you are a slippery pulse, it''s not obvious. I can''t promise! " It seems that she is afraid that the woman in front of her is hopeful and disappointed at last. The doctor of the medical school said it very tactfully. The doctor''s parents ordered him not to speak freely. Helan lengchun was stunned, dejected and pale, and stood up. In the sight of the doctor, he staggered out of the hospital. The streets were crowded with people, and the scene was very lively. But Helan lengchun felt cold all over her body. Even the hot sun could not make her feel warm. She was pregnant before she came out of the cabinet! Her life has not started, it has been miserable! Helan cold moon, all this is thanks to you! This child, can''t stay! * "Long Qing, who came to Qingya garden after we left the mansion yesterday?" After breakfast, Lengyue is sitting in Qingya garden. On the table beside her, the bloody doll and a jade pendant are lying peacefully in the tray. The soft couch stained by the blood doll was also sealed and ordered to be replaced by a new one. Hearing this, long Qing said, "I asked. After we left yesterday, I left without any food! And it was Liu Meiru who finally left Qingya garden! Princess, I suspect that these things are what Liu Meiru did Long Qing can''t help but hate the tone of voice, let Lengyue slightly sideways, "you are wrong! The most impossible thing is Liu Meiru! She is not stupid. Yesterday she was looking for a jade pendant in Qingya garden. Although she seemed suspicious, she didn''t need to be so angry! If you are the mastermind, will you make yourself suspect? " Cold month words close, turn Mou to looking at blood baby. When things change, it is not enough to be afraid. Looking at the blood doll carefully, Leng Yue''s brain flashed instantly. She picked it up and looked at it in her hand. "Princess --" Long Qing was shocked. It looked evil and disgusting, and it was bloody. It was really ugly. What''s more, long Qing, who is still worried about Lengyue''s performance yesterday, naturally doesn''t want her to have too much contact with her."Long Qing, what material is the blood doll made of? Look All of a sudden, Lengyue, regardless of Longqing''s reminding, gives her the blood doll, with a look of knowledge in her eyes. Long Qing glanced at Lengyue for a moment, then took the blood doll impolitely, turned it over and over, and was shocked: "princess, this This... " "Why?" Cold moon show eyebrow a pick, as if clear tone asked long Qing, obviously she also see the problem of this blood doll. "This half size doll is made of many different fabrics and satins. It''s a great deal of trouble!" Long Qing''s words are cold, but Lengyue doesn''t think so. She smiles and says, "tell me, what''s there?" "Plain yarn, textured yarn, dark yarn, fancy yarn, gold weaving yarn, crepe yarn and weft brocade." Long Qing looks at the stitched fabric on the doll and says to Lengyue. Hearing this, Leng Yue said with a smile, "all these fabrics are in the palace, right?" A little bit of analysis of the situation of the cold moon, said to look at long Qing, but with a clear mind, obviously has been able to determine. Long Qing nodded heavily: "that''s right! Princess, why don''t you send someone to investigate this matter? " Long Qing selfish do not want to let Lengyue too much contact with these intrigues. Moreover, according to the situation of the blood doll, it is not easy to find out the real person behind the scenes. "No, long Qing!" Hearing this, Lengyue shakes her fingers, glances at the doll in her hand, and then continues: "it''s obvious that someone wants to target me! If I let Feng Qiye solve this time, what about next time? Next time? Besides, even if I don''t know much about it, I know that the situation in the evil prince''s mansion is not so simple! Since the other party wants to harm me, why don''t I make mistakes and let them believe it? " Lengyue''s words are loud, but long Qing blinks her sour eyes, and can''t help looking at her again. Look some fiery asked: "princess, what do you want to do?" "Long Qing, you can find out in secret who has those kinds of fabrics in the palace! And among the women in the backyard, has anyone been walking around too often recently! Then, from today on, tell everyone that Princess Ben is stupid! " At the end of the day, with a smart smile, Leng Yue''s plan to let the mastermind behind the scenes show itself completely. "What did you say? Is she stupid? " At the same time, Shui Menghua, Liu Meiru and many other women''s family members learned that the princess was scared and silly in Qingya garden yesterday, and rumors began to spread in the palace. Shuimenghua looked at Aunt Liu, holding a cup of tremella lotus seed soup in her hand, sipping it lightly, and then listened to Aunt Liu''s solemn words: "master, it''s true! It''s said that I don''t know who put a witch doll in Qingya garden, which made her dizzy! Later, Wang Ye also took the opportunity to honor her in Chunhua hall. As a result, when she woke up again this morning, she became stupid! " Aunt Liu told shuimenghua everything that everyone in the mansion knew. Then he did not forget to say: "master, this is retribution! Even if she slept in the temple of Chunhua last night, she died in the end Listening to Aunt Liu''s words, Shui Menghua''s heart kept beating up and down. Originally, she was still worried about the cold moon staying in Chunhua hall. However, just a few hours later, she was stupid! It''s incredible! "Let''s go and have a look at the Qingya garden. Why does my wife think it''s strange?" Water Dream China put down the silver bowl in the hand, the Mou son conceals to suspect, but the footstep has already busily walked out of other courtyard. Aunt Liu in his side, said: "master, this is nothing strange, yesterday that thing Liu Meiru but see with one''s own eyes!" "Princess, princess, run slowly!" Just as shuimenghua stepped out of the arch of the other courtyard with the help of Aunt Liu, the shouting from a distance made them pause slightly. However, shuimenghua didn''t notice the difference. As soon as the figure in her eyes flashed, she was hit. Shuimenghua staggered awkwardly, even the towering hair ornaments on her head fell to the ground. Obviously, the impact was quite strong. "Who is running and bumping around in the palace? Are there any rules?" Aunt Liu''s hands and feet are in a hurry to support Shui Menghua, and she starts to scold the visitors. With that, Aunt Liu and Shui Menghua looked up at the visitor and were shocked. And long Qing soon came panting from a distance, with an anxious tone: "princess, are you ok?" Yes, it was Lengyue who knocked shuimenghua down! At this time, she has a pure smile, clear water eyes flickering with her eyelashes, and her teeth are like seashells. She looks at shuimenghua standing up and smiles happily, and suddenly -- "this is for you!" With that, Lengyue held up her doll and pointed it straight at shuimenghua. The bloody doll was still dripping blood. Shuimenghua saw this and screamed in horror: "ah - what! Take it, take it The water Dream China that retreats repeatedly, don''t open the line of sight, the whole person hides behind Aunt Liu, and dare not look at the doll in Lengyue''s hand. "You cheap maid, don''t you take her away! If you frighten Mrs. Hua, I''ll see how my aunt punishes you! " Aunt Liu was also surprised, but her reaction was not as violent as that of shuimenghua.Disgusted glanced at the doll in Lengyue''s hand, and said to Longqing in a vicious tone. "Liu Guanshi calms down. I''ll take the princess with me now!" With that, long Qing is about to come forward and hold Lengyue. However, people who pretend to be crazy and stupid always don''t play cards according to common sense. Lengyue''s step jumps and looks at Aunt Liu askew. Shuimou says with a smile: "Oh, I remember you! You''re sister Hua, and you''re Wang Ye''s favorite woman! " Liu Guanshi is stunned! Shuimenghua is angry! Someone in the dark has a dark cheek! "Nonsense! Master, let''s go back! It seems to be true Aunt Liu glared at Lengyue, then turned to shuimenghua and said. Shuimenghua takes a look at her, then moves under her feet, but her eyes linger on Lengyue. With the warm wind blowing on her face, Lengyue pinches the "dripping blood" baby in her hand and can''t help shaking the cinnabar water on her hand. And long Qing whispered on one side: "princess, it doesn''t look like she!" Lengyue nods her head without any trace. She pretends to be a fool in order to let these women relax their vigilance. Only in this way can they show their true attitude. However, just now, shuimenghua''s look of fear is not a pretence. Obviously it''s the first time she''s seen the blood doll! For the next two days, Leng Yue was watching while the house was in disorder. Naturally, in the past two days, the women in the backyard of the mansion just feel miserable. No matter who is sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, he suddenly hears a ghost roaring outside the door. Can he not be scared to death! There are also their top-quality clothes, which were cut two holes in the chest without any reason, and how many top-quality clothes and skirts were destroyed. But no matter how, Lengyue''s identity is still the princess. Even if some of them want to attack her secretly, she can always evade her cleverly! Angry, angry, and useless! Even the Lord has nothing to do with it. There is less and less time in the palace! * "Wang Ye, are you asleep?" On the second night, at 3:00 a.m., in front of the dark curtain hanging down in front of the Royal study, in the light of the lantern in the corridor, a woman wearing a pink dress and a veil on her shoulder stood outside the Royal study. There was only long Xiu waiting outside. When he saw the woman, his eyes flashed unnaturally. Then she said coldly, "what''s the matter with Mrs. ya?" Lady Ya is one of the many wives in the backyard of the palace, Yalian! Yalian gathered the gauze on her shoulder and said euphemistically, "dragon bodyguard, is the Lord still busy?" Just as long Xiu was about to open his mouth, the reflection on the lattice of the window in the study was so evil that he said, "long Xiu, let her in!" Hearing the words, Yalian came forward and looked at long Xiu with a smile: "dragon bodyguard, thank you!" Without saying a word, long Xiu directly opens the door of the study. With Yalian stepping in, the door is closed by him. Yalian swayed and twisted her waist. As she walked, the gauze also slowly slipped down her shoulders. Ya Lian''s eyes were full of love and worship. She stepped forward to help her waist and chest: "Ya Lian, see you!" "What can I do for you so late?" Just after bathing in fengqiye, the wheat texture is shining against the candle fire, and the ink hair is all scattered, which is both open and charming, and wild and provocative. Inside the study, there is a light mist. In the Yellow sight, Yalian''s heart is jumping suddenly. But thinking of the purpose of coming here, she converged and whispered: "Lord, you haven''t looked for Yalian for a long time!" This voice, enough greasy crooked; that behavior, enough enchanting! I have to admit that all the women in fengqiyefu are exquisite and beautiful. Pure, charming and sexy. Seeing Ya Lian''s behavior, Feng Qiye''s Adam''s apple slipped obviously. He opened his mouth and stood up to ya Lian and said, "it seems that I have left you in the cold!" "Lord In fact, Yalian, I want to say something to Wang Ye! " Slightly floating in the chest of Feng Qi night, Ya Lian''s eye color is a flash, slowly lift eyes, the water light is burning to look at him to say. Feng Qiye holds Yalian''s chin in one hand, "what do you want to say?" "Lord! In fact, ya''er came here today to talk to the prince about the princess! " Yalian opened her mouth and let Feng Qiye be stunned. After releasing her jaw, she asked, "what do you want to say?" Yalian pursed her lips slightly, her eyes moved several times, and then said: "prince, in fact, the princess has become like this, Yalian is also very sad! But these days, the princess''s practice is more and more excessive. Last night, she pretended to be a ghost outside Yalian''s room, making Yalian have nightmares. Yalian knows that the Lord has to endure her hardship, but as the evil king of Fengsu, it''s really humiliating for such a woman to occupy the position of princess! Moreover, Yalian also heard that in the princess''s room, there was a witch doll with the name of the prince. In fact, although everyone says that the princess was framed, you are so smart that you must know that it is the doll made by the princess. As a result, you find it, and you are so excited that you go crazy! "Yalian''s sweet and greasy voice and soft boneless fingers frequently touched Feng Qiye''s chest. Then, looking at Feng Qiye''s angry face, she couldn''t help but keep up her efforts: "Lord, ya''er knows that she can''t compare with sister Ru and sister Hua, but But ya''er is sincere to Wang Ye! And Lord, you are going to be a father "What did you say?" Feng Qiye''s tone is difficult to distinguish between joy and anger, and her deep eyes are looking down at ya Lian. Seeing this, Yalian chuckled: "Lord, ya''er is pregnant with your flesh and blood! This child is the little prince of the evil prince''s mansion! " The purpose of Yalian dialect is gradually revealed at this time. "Yes? You''ve worked so hard Feng Qiye''s vague attitude made Yalian slightly stunned, but she immediately laughed, "Lord, ya''er doesn''t want to be in a position. She only hopes to get the favor of the Lord, so ya''er will be satisfied!" "Pa Pa Pa" -- "thank God, thank you so much, thank fate for meeting you!" Suddenly, clear clapping and sarcastic words came into Yalian''s ears. When Feng Qiye heard this, he immediately stepped back, looked cold and squinted, and said, "satisfied?" Yalian followed his eyes to see, suddenly eyes wide open, can''t believe: "how possible?" At this moment, in the study late at night, Lengyue is leaning against the screen. Standing beside her, long Qing with a smile says with a smile: "Lady Yalian, it''s really hard for you to play such a good play! I haven''t seen enough of the princess. Why don''t you play for a while? " "Wang Ye, she..." Yalian is stupid! Totally stupid! Tonight, she came to the study with everyone on her back just after she found out the trend of Wang Ye. But how can Helan Lengyue be here? And her expression and manner are not as crazy as the day. Leng Yue stepped forward slowly, stood on the side of Ya Lian''s body, her eyebrows bent, and said, "what''s the matter with the princess? Why are you so surprised? " Feng Qiye glares at the cold moon, spins his body and sits directly beside the book case, making it clear that he will not interfere in this matter! But this situation this scene, Ya Lian step back, Mou son still period wing of looking at seal seven night: "Wang Ye, Ya Er is afraid!" "Oh, I''m afraid! Are you afraid of this? " Lengyue laughs sarcastically and then directly throws the things in Longqing''s hands into Yalian''s arms. Looking down, Yalian was in a panic. She threw the familiar blood doll all the way away and trembled: "Lord, help me!" Lengyue holds her chest and looks at Yalian''s frightened expression. Then she says, "Chen Yalian, can we stop pretending? When you made this doll, you didn''t expect that you would be scared by it, did you "Lord, it''s not me, it''s really not me! Lord, I''m pregnant with your baby. There''s no reason for me to do so! " Chen Yalian, who is still struggling to refute, once again uses the bone and flesh in her belly as an excuse. However, Feng Qiye smiles coldly and finally says, "are you sure that''s the king''s child?" "Lord? You Lord, this is your child Chen Yalian didn''t expect that Feng Qiye would ask. After a moment, she nodded her head. Lengyue raised her eyes and looked back and forth on the two people, "have you finished?" Hearing Lengyue murmur, Chen Yalian immediately said, "princess, why do you fool people in the palace since you are not crazy. My Lord, the princess has a sinister heart. Don''t be confused by her! " "If you don''t do that, how can you show your feet! Chen Yalian, you really have nothing to do with it. On the surface, you make friends with everyone. On the contrary, you collect so many rags from them to make this doll, so that people can''t suspect you? You are obviously obedient to shuimenghua, but secretly you collude with Liu Meiru. You should have stolen her jade pendant and put it in Qingya garden! That day, you saw that Liu Meiru was the last one to leave, so you sneaked into the Qingya garden and arranged everything properly. Then you added some oil and vinegar to Liu Meiru''s ear to make her sure that the princess took the jade pendant. In this way, her aggressiveness naturally made people suspect. And you can take advantage of the chaos in the house and come here to seek the position of evil princess on the ground of pregnancy! Is the princess right? " Lengyue''s analysis is very clear, and in her statement, Chen Yalian''s eyes are opening wider and wider, and her breathing is also rapid. Finally, when the cold moon''s words fell, he denied: "no! It''s not like that. You''re bullshit! You slander me! Lord, ya''er didn''t do it! You have to believe me Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 531 Feng Qiye frowns and looks at Chen Yalian impatiently. Lengyue turns her eyes to see her and throws a sentence: "do you believe it?" The voice of Leng Yue''s eyebrows and the ripples of her eyes make Feng Qiye look at her, thin lips open, "don''t believe it!" "Chen Yalian! You say you covet the throne of princess, you can say it! Maybe the princess will give you her place as soon as she is happy! But I didn''t expect that you had done so many things with your own wisdom, and the princess was stunned. How can you calculate this account? " The cold moon looks at Chen Yalian trembling, and the exposed shoulder is constantly floating up and down. She''s been killed and frightened, and she''s not a saint for a long time! If it had not been for Chen Yalian, she would not have questioned her like this! Every cause has its fruit! Silence, unwilling, resentment, all kinds of emotions flashed from Chen Yalian''s eyes one by one. A moment later, Chen Yalian nodded, but looked at Feng Qiye and said, "Lord, ya''er is wrong! It''s true that I did all these things, but my purpose is only one! I love you, so I can''t watch her, Helan cold moon concubine''s daughter occupy the position of princess. She is not worthy of you, Lord. If you want to punish, ya''er will accept it. But please look at my baby and give ya''er another chance! " "Chen Yalian, even if she is a concubine, she is also the daughter of the Marquis! Don''t forget, you used to be the flower chief of * and you are worse than the princess! " Hearing Chen Yalian plead for herself and slander Lengyue, long Qing is not happy immediately! Now who dares to say the princess is not good, she immediately goes up to work hard! Chen Yalian looks very embarrassed when she listens to long Qing''s words. But at this point, she still put all her hopes on her flesh and blood. She believed that even if the LORD was merciless, she would not turn a blind eye! "You want me to let you go?" Feng Qiye''s two fingers follow the ink hair in front of her chest, and her sharp eyes look at Chen Yalian. And this seems to be with the meaning of moderation, let Chen Yalian immediately nodded, such as pound garlic: "Lord, ya''er know wrong! In the future, ya''er will change her ways and be a good wife and mother! " A good wife and mother! Is she disgusting! Cold moon disdain of pie pie pie mouth, this witty action see in the eyes of seal seven night just helpless a flash. Next, her eyes sank slightly, but she said something that broke Chen Yalian''s dream: "it''s up to the princess to forgive you! As for your child, I will be the king''s seed The feeling of collapse made Chen Yalian shake uncontrollably. She looked at Feng Qiye bitterly and said, "Lord, is it because of this small matter that you don''t even want your own flesh and blood?" If so, what is the reason why she has done so much?! Heartbroken looking at seal seven night, tears of broken line wet cheek. Chen Yalian looked at Lengyue with a wry smile, "Helan Lengyue, you are so clever! It turns out that you already know that I did it, but you still deceive people! Wang Ye, you just listen to her nonsense and don''t want to forgive me? " Lengyueshui''s eyes looked at Chen Yalian, but there was no sympathy in her heart. "Chen Yalian, I think about heaven and hell, but you just choose to be stubborn! Then no one can save you! " "Helan Lengyue, I''ll kill you!" Unable to accept what she had planned, Chen Yalian finally came to nothing. Suddenly, with a low roar, he pinched Lengyue''s neck with both hands. Although they were a few steps away, Lengyue was on guard against her early. At the foot of a hook, dodged Chen Yalian. Feng Qiye, who was always sitting on one side, saw this situation, the Iron Palm turned sharply, and a strong wind flew out of the body in an instant, hitting Chen Yalian on the back. The strength was so strong that her whole body flew out of the air, and then hit the wall hard and fell to the ground heavily. "I don''t know what to do!" Feng Qiye''s awe inspiring killing breath was scattered. It was obvious that her words of "killing Lengyue" angered Feng Qiye. Chen Yalian has no strength to bind a chicken. She is hit by such a heavy and almost decisive palm wind. The consequences can be imagined! In the end, Chen Yalian looks at Feng Qiye scarred, and the blood vomited from the corners of her mouth makes her speechless. Exhausted the last trace of strength, Chen Yalian desperately lying on the ground, put her hand on her abdomen, her lips wriggling and wanted to say something, but she died in despair. None of the three people in the study spoke. Lengyue''s expression is more obscure and gloomy. In fact, she is also in the past two days of pretending to be crazy and acting silly. She slowly finds out that Chen Yalian is suspicious. As she speculated, if Liu Mei was not so stupid, she could not put herself in the position of being suspected. However, without careful observation and long Qing''s investigation, Lengyue would not have thought that Chen Yalian, the most humble, was behind the scenes. There is some condensation in the silent air. Feng Qiye coughed awkwardly and then said, "well, that The child is not the king''s! " Hearing the sound, Lengyue suddenly looked back and saw Feng Qiye''s serious expression. She couldn''t help laughing: "I see it! It''s hard work Words fall, cold moon as if no one else out of the study, and long Qing looked at the ground of Chen Yalian, and jokingly Piao Feng seven night, and then also followed out.Half pay, seal seven night Mou son one Lin, "long Xiu!" "My Lord, my subordinates are here!" Long Xiu soon flashed into the study, nodded and stood in front of Feng Qiye, neither arrogant nor impatient. However, there was a slight cold smell in the room, which made him feel that the Lord should be angry at this time. Sure enough, Feng Qiye looked at Chen Yalian in disgust and said, "throw it to the mass grave!" "Yes When Lengyue comes back to Qingya garden with Longqing, she can''t help spitting out a foul breath: "ask what is love in the world, teach people to live and die together! It''s so tragic Hearing this, long Qing said: "princess, are you sighing Chen Yalian''s way of doing it? In fact, what she did was that she had a bad mind and coveted your position, but that child was not the king''s! " "It doesn''t matter if it''s him or not. I just mourn for Chen Yalian. She doesn''t think she''s wrong until she dies. She even waits for Feng Qiye to forgive him! This kind of thing of emotion would have made it impossible for people to distinguish right from wrong, but she was determined not to realize it Lengyue sighs about Chen Yalian''s experience, but she can''t empathize with her practice. It was her who was killed, but seeing her come to nothing with her own eyes inevitably gave birth to many feelings! Long Qing handed the cup to Lengyue, looked at the sky outside and said, "princess, she''s not the first one with evil thoughts, and she won''t be the last one!" * late night palace Helan lengchun looked at Gu Ting in a trance, and they were silent. But soon Gu Ting began to frown and said, "what''s the matter?" "My son, can you accompany me to the evil Palace tomorrow?" Helan lengchun''s words contained consultation and prayer, while Gu Ting asked: "what do you want to do?" He LAN lengchun shook his head: "don''t ask, Shizi! In a word, it''s the grudge between me and Helan Lengyue. I only ask Shizi to accompany me, and I won''t delay Shizi''s important affairs! " Gu Ting''s clear pupil looked at Helan lengchun for a moment, then sneered: "let my son accompany you, but at present you can''t move Helan Lengyue!" "What?" He LAN lengchun, who is thinking of revenge, suddenly hears Gu Ting''s words and immediately asks back. Her only purpose of living now is to deal with Helan Lengyue, but I didn''t expect that Shizi, who had met with her, would say such words. How could she deal with herself?! "You heard me right! No matter what you think, I don''t care. When the time is right, I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do! " Gu Ting''s words were so profound that he LAN lengchun couldn''t accept them for a moment. He couldn''t help saying in a shrill voice, "Shizi, do you like that practitioner? You said you would help me "He LAN lengchun! Watch your words! I said I would help you, but I didn''t say when! Now the Helan cold moon is still useful to my son. If you dare to act rashly, my son will not spare you! " Gu Ting''s eyes flashed, and then he Lan said coldly. On hearing this, Helan lengchun could not help calming down for a few minutes. After thinking about it, he asked again, "son, what''s the use of Helan Lengyue?" "You don''t have to ask! Go out, my son is going to rest! " Mercilessly, Gu Ting closed his eyes and fell asleep. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. At this point, Helan cold stupid heart slightly cool out of the palace. Looking at the deep palace shrouded in dusk, he LAN lengchun felt sorry for himself. "Miss Helan, where is my son?" He LAN lengchun was surprised when he heard the gentle and elegant voice. He was surprised: "King Xian?" Chen Yalian was thrown out of the mansion at night, and there was no Mrs. Yalian in the evil prince''s mansion any more! And this is just the beginning! *Good sleep, when the next day the cold moon looks like a picture with a smile in the mansion, people can''t help but have a lot of doubts and puzzles about her sudden awakening after she went crazy. After noon, the wind blowing grass fragrance, I do not know where the news came from, the evil prince''s house of Lady Yalian has evil thoughts, want to harm the princess things spread. Even heard that has been secretly executed by the Lord! This kind of situation, let shuimenghua and liumeiru and others, even the whole Royal Palace are scared! Who could have thought that she was the most disdainful evil princess, and she could be so protected by the evil king. Naturally, for a long period of time, all the people in the evil prince''s house were estranged and respectful from Lengyue. Even the lady in the backyard came to say hello on time every day, and then left in a hurry. Of course, these are later words. After lunch, Lengyue suddenly realized that her ears seemed to be quite quiet in recent days. After a second thought, she raised her head and asked Longqing, "where''s Jinxi city?" After careful consideration, Lengyue realized that Jinxi city had never appeared in front of him since the day when the temple was besieged. I don''t know if he was frightened. The cold moon, who has been dealing with Chen Yalian''s affairs for several days in succession, inevitably gives birth to a touch of remorse in her heart. How to say that Jinxi city was besieged at that time, she had her own reasons, and she knew that she didn''t hate him."I don''t know. I haven''t seen him walking in the mansion for several days!" Smell speech, long Qing is also puzzled to shake head. Seeing this, Lengyue raised her skirt and stood up straight: "let''s go and see him! The boy is not scared sick, is he While walking, Lengyue and Longqing came to the wing room of Jinxi city. Strangely enough, when they walked into the room, they found that it was spotless and the shop was clean. It didn''t look like someone had lived in it. Lengyue and Longqing can''t help looking at each other. Then they see a maid cleaning the yard outside the wing room. Longqing steps forward quickly, "where are the people living here?" "Ah! I see the princess Be long Qing to suddenly open mouth to frighten a jump, that maidservant lifts Mou to see cold month immediately some flustered salute. "Get up! Where is Jinxi city? " Lengyue steps down the steps, looks at the nervous maid, and then asks. The maidservant lowered her eyebrows, followed her eyes, and said in a small voice: "if you go back to the princess, master Jin has already left a few days ago!" "Left? Did he say where he was going? " Long Qing asked in a hurry. The maid shook her head: "no!" "Come on, do your work!" Cold month heart quite some not taste of waved, Jinxi city was because he was a person without relatives, even have no money to eat, will meet himself to pay for him. Now he left quietly. Is it his second uncle who took him away? "Wang Princess Wait Just as Lengyue and Longqing had just taken a few steps, the maid stammered after him nervously. Lengyue looked back, the maid bit her lip and muttered: "princess, I remember that master Jin left a letter at that time!" "Where?" Smell speech, cold month eyebrow a Cu, the proper color but say. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, the maidservant turned pale and said, "princess, when master Jin left, you You are ill, so I gave the letter to the king! " Listen to maidservant''s words, cold month can''t help but secretly sigh a, as expected is from do evil not live. The girl''s words are really euphemistic. When she said she was ill, it was time for her to play the fool. "Princess, calm down. I didn''t know that you would be better so soon, so I gave the letter to the prince on my own. Please spare my life, Princess!" The maid quietly looks up at Lengyue''s expression. As a result, she looks dark and frowns. Thinking of the words she heard in the mansion these days, she immediately kneels down in fear to beg for mercy. Lengyue looked helplessly, "it''s OK, get up!" Then he turned to the other side of the mansion. Is she that scary? As for the little maid, she was trembling with fear, and cried for mercy! But on second thought, since Feng Qiye took the letter from Jinxi City, he didn''t tell her?! Now, the cold moon is not calm! Taking long Qing to fengqiye''s study, as far as she knows, fengqiye will stay in the study when there is nothing wrong on weekdays. She doesn''t know what''s in the room! "Princess, I don''t seem to be here!" Long Qing stands at the door of the study and looks around. If the master is in the house, there will be a big brother outside the study. But now there is no one here, and there is no sound in the study. Long Qing''s conjecture is soon confirmed. He knocked on the door, but no one answered. Long Qing looks back at Lengyue as if waiting for her to decide. "Forget it, go back first!" After that, Leng Yue turned around and left the door of the study first. However, when she just walked into the Qingya garden, the housekeeper ran straight out of it and said, "princess, this is the invitation sent by Jingnan Shizi. She also said that she would like to invite you to gather at Yanbo Lake outside the city in the late afternoon." "Yanbo lake?" Lengyue glanced at the housekeeper and took the invitation from him. After unfolding, it said: "sincerely invite the evil Princess Yanbo lake to get together, on the word Gu Ting!" A simple sentence, but let Lengyue heart rise a lot of suspicion. It is said that she and Gu Ting had only one-sided relationship, and they were not familiar enough to enjoy the scenery together. "Princess, please give me a message. The messenger is still waiting outside the mansion." The housekeeper rubbed his hands, as if to urge Lengyue. The cold moon thought to herself with the invitation card. After a moment, she replied with a smile: "well, tell him that the princess will arrive as promised!" "Yes Long Qing turns back and looks at the housekeeper walking out of the Qingya garden. She turns her eyes and says anxiously: "princess, are you really going? I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy in it! " "Yes, of course. Since it''s a conspiracy, let''s go for a meeting. We can''t stay in the palace all the time. What''s easier to solve when it''s in the open! " With Lengyue''s eyes and eyebrows, although Gu Ting is the son of Jingnan, there is one thing she needs to guard against, that is, the relationship between him and Helan lengchun. No matter whether they are really *, she has to guard against Helan lengchun.* Yanbo lake is located in the west of Fengcheng. The Yanbo lake surrounded by mountains on three sides is like a pearl inlaid in it. With the sunshine, the lake is rippling and shining! The lake is clear, and occasionally you can see some of the fish swimming. Cool lakeside with the breeze of Xu Yiren, such a beautiful scenery, but the world is countless! The sun is hot in the afternoon, but it is not dry / hot. In the late summer and early autumn, the climate is most comfortable. By the warm and long Yanbo lake, there are few pedestrians, but occasionally you can see the scene of flirting between scholars and ladies. I think it should be a place for young lovers to visit. Beside the lake, there is also a pavilion with flying eaves. On the top of the pavilion, there is a plaque with a slightly ancient age, which reads "Yanbo Xiaozhu"! At this time, close to Yanbo lake, Lengyue and Longqing soon saw that three women were sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion. On the stone table, there were even various kinds of preserves and fruits. "Little sister, you are coming!" After Helan lengchun and Jingnan Shizi appeared together, no matter what occasion or person she met, she always looked gentle and virtuous, including in the face of Lengyue. But in Lengyue''s view, it is easy to change the nature. Helan lengchun has been domineering in Hou''s mansion for more than ten years with the title of legitimate daughter. Now the whole person is suddenly abnormal, and there must be demons! Thinking about it, Leng Yue smiles and stands outside the pavilion. By the way, she takes a glance at the two women beside her. One of them is Shen Yiran, her nemesis, while the other, looking at Lengyue''s woman curiously, is her first meeting. "Where''s Shizi?" Although she asked, Leng Yue found that Gu Ting had never been seen around Yanbo lake. It seems no accident that Helan lengchun and Shen Yiran are in the pavilion at the same time. Smell speech, Helan cold spring a smile, get up out of the pavilion, pose to pull cold moon. But as soon as the wrist was turned over, it was empty. The calm eyes of the cold moon flash Helan cold spring, and very distant away from her pull. See this, Helan cold spring complexion unchanged, but said: "little sister. I''m afraid I can''t come here, so I''m waiting for you here! But I met Yiran and they, and you also came. Come in and have a sit! " "No! Since Shizi has something to do, I''ll leave too! " Lengyue is not afraid of things. She just doesn''t want to be annoyed by Shen Yiran''s sharp words in such beautiful scenery. What''s more, he LAN lengchun clearly hates herself to the bone. It''s hard for her to pretend to be familiar in front of several people. Sure enough, everyone is a consummate actor. But she didn''t want to be a spectator! "Little sister, wait!" Seeing that Helan Lengyue was about to leave, Helan lengchun immediately stood in front of her and said, "little sister, since you''ve all come here, this Yanbo lake has beautiful scenery. It''s better to have a rest. What''s more, you have to give an account to Yiran about what happened in the restaurant last time. She is a lady of a big family, and she was drenched like that. Fortunately, Yiran was sensible and didn''t publicize it. Why don''t you let the elder sister decide today and make peace with the two of you! " Shen Yiran is sensible?! great lady?! He LAN lengchun''s words about Shen Yiran make Lengyue''s smile more contemptuous. Then, smiling eyebrows slowly stretch, looking at Helan lengchun spare no effort to force herself, if she left again, it would appear that she did not know good or bad! Let her see what Helan lengchun is going to do! See the cold moon drooping eyes thinking, Helan lengchun again advised: "little sister, in broad daylight, what else do you worry about?" That''s right! Lengyue glances at Helan lengchun, smiles but doesn''t speak. But she doesn''t move forward. She spins and walks into the pavilion. Seeing this, Helan lengchun''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He followed Lengyue and looked at Shen Yiran in the pavilion for a moment. After entering the pavilion, Leng Yue naturally sat down beside the strange woman. On the other side, Helan lengchun also returned to the stone bench and took the lead in saying, "Yiran, my little sister is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about that day!" He LAN lengchun, who has been a peacemaker, looks at Shen Yiran. Although her words are correct, Lengyue can''t hear a few lines of irony. Shen Yiran took a look at Leng Yue, his mouth was haughty, and his voice was still slightly sharp: "lengchun, it''s OK! You and I are good sisters. Other people don''t matter! " Shen Yiran''s words export, but let Lengyue a little surprised! According to her previous contact with Shen Yiran, she has to be reasonable and unforgiving. She doesn''t seem to be so talkative. "Are you Helan Lengyue?" At this time, sitting beside Lengyue and looking at her all the time, the woman suddenly opens her mouth. Her bright eyes are black and white, and her light blue dress is not rich or expensive. Especially when looking at Lengyue talking, the corners of her lips are filled with a friendly smile, which makes Lengyue change her mind a little. "Well! I don''t know if you are... " Lengyue also kindly asked, but at this time Helan lengchun answered, "little sister, haven''t you seen the sixth princess?"Six princesses?! Is Feng Qiye''s sister? As the memory of Helan Lengyue, for the outside world know very little, so Lengyue heard Helan lengchun words, can not help but some surprise. And six princesses see cold moon surprised, but direct mouth: "Huang Sao, Ling Er courtesy!" Qiao smile Qian Xi, said should be Feng ling''er such a woman. Although she does not have the appearance of a beautiful city, but the delicate cheek of a small jasper, with a gentle and decent manner, the noble and elegant palace background, can still be revealed from her every move. Feng ling''er looks at Lengyue with a smile. What he says is not as arrogant as that. On the contrary, he blinks at Lengyue with some mischief. Seeing this, Lengyue added a little favor to Feng ling''er, nodded and said with a smile: "princess, you''re welcome! Why didn''t I see you at the last Palace Banquet? " Without too much exposure, Leng Yue and Feng ling''er seem to be old friends at first sight. Hearing this, Feng Xingzhu unexpectedly vomited incense: "I went out to play for a few days, and only when I came back did I know that Jingnan Shizi was visiting. For this, my father almost scolded me!" "Oh Lengyue couldn''t help laughing, but Helan lengchun was not happy at this time. The purpose of her calling the princess here today is not to talk and laugh with Helan Lengyue. "Princess, is there anything interesting about this trip to Jiangnan?" Helan lengchun thought and interrupted the chat between Lengyue and fengling''er. Feng ling''er turned her eyes and looked at Helan lengchun, and immediately said, "what''s the fun? In fact, the scenery in Jiangnan is more beautiful. I don''t think it''s special! Besides, brother Huang is going to work there this time, and I''m just following him along the way. He has too many things, and he''s always in charge of me Feng ling''er said that her face was not happy, and the elder brother in her mouth was the old four Mo king of Feng Su''s imperial dynasty. Hearing Feng ling''er''s words, he LAN lengchun seemed to yearn for something. Looking at the Yanbo Lake outside the pavilion, she said with a strong tone: "princess has a lot of knowledge, so naturally she doesn''t feel anything! But lengchun never stepped out of Fengcheng, and I don''t know when I can see the scenery outside! " "What''s the difficulty? Now you are the son of Jingnan. After this tribute, it''s good for you two to travel together." Feng ling''er quietly smiles and looks at Helan lengchun as if it is still with the meaning of narrowing. This tone made Helan lengchun blush, "princess, don''t make fun of lengchun!" "Oh, I''m sorry! Huang Sao, is Leng Chun so shy when he is in Hou''s residence? " With that, Feng ling''er looks at Lengyue, with a smile in her eyes. She doesn''t know how to go on. It seems that Feng ling''er is a little simple. I''m afraid she doesn''t know the difference between herself and he LAN lengchun. "Lengchun, in my opinion, you should marry your son earlier. You see Shizi''s attitude towards you, I envy you! You are so lucky to have such a good son-in-law! " Xu is ignored a little, Shen Yiran in Helan cold spring cheek is still flying red when suddenly opening. On hearing this, he LAN lengchun could not help beating her, feigning anger: "Yiran, you also make fun of me!" With the warm wind blowing on her face, four beautiful women chatted and laughed in the pavilion, and the sun soon set. The reason why Lengyue stayed here for so long was that Feng linger really had a rare good temperament, and they met very happily. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back to the Palace first. Sister Huang, I''ll visit you another day. Don''t bother me!" Feng ling''er looks at a carriage waiting for a long time not far from Yanbo lake, and at the same time looks at Lengyue and says with a smile. Lengyue nodded: "good! Welcome "Leng chungong sent the princess away!" "Happy to see the princess off!" Feng ling''er, who got up, looked at the two people, and then waved: "there are not so many rules. I''ll go first!" Feng ling''er, who waved goodbye to Lengyue and others, walked down the steps lightly. See her leave, cold month also have no mind and Helan cold spring Er Yu I cheat, also slowly get up. However, what happens is always unexpected. Lengyue just stood up and was about to step over the stone bench behind her when Helan lengchun came to her with a smile on her face, "little sister, do you want to go back?" "Well!" With a shallow answer, Lengyue spins to the side of the balustrade of the pavilion, and is walking towards Longqing waiting outside the pavilion. Suddenly, Helan lengchun seems to hold Lengyue, but maybe her clothes are too slippery. She doesn''t catch the moment of Lengyue''s clothes, so she goes forward. She takes a few steps disorderly, and is caught by Lengyue''s legs. At this point, when Helan lengchunjie fell to the ground, there was a scream in the pavilion. Feng ling''er, who had not gone far, heard the sound and came back quickly. And Lengyue, just looking down at Helan lengchun lying on the ground, waiting for her to say her purpose. Sure enough, he LAN lengchun moaned bitterly on the ground. When Feng ling''er''s footsteps came, he LAN lengchun''s words also came out: "ah! My stomach Sister, why did you trip me Ah, Yiran, my stomach hurtsHe LAN lengchun, who is crying out for a stomachache, doesn''t seem to be pretending. But see her face beans big sweat words fall, lips also become pale. What''s more surprising is that when Feng ling''er and long Qing outside the pavilion both enter the room, the pale pink skirt of Helan lengchun is gradually stained with blood. "Ah! Lengchun, you are bleeding Shen Yiran covered his mouth in horror, and watched in disbelief that Helan lengchun''s legs became more and more red. Then he looked at Lengyue, "Lengyue, why are you --" "what''s the matter? Don''t talk about it. Take her to the carriage and go back to the city Feng ling''er was also at a loss. He glanced at the cold moon, then looked at Shen Yiran and said. Now Helan lengchun''s identity is too sensitive! It doesn''t matter if she''s just the daughter of Hou Fu, but the point is that she''s involved with Shizi of jingnandu now! Since he was a child in the Imperial Palace, Feng ling''er knew very well that this kind of thing had a lot to do with it. Although Jingnan was a subsidiary of Feng Su, the relationship between the two sides has been tense for a long time. From jingnandu, there are fewer and cheaper items to pay tribute to each time. Of course, as a princess, Feng ling''er had heard a lot of things even though he ignored the government. He immediately beckons Shen Yiran and carries Helan lengchun to the carriage that has been driving in the distance. When the curtain slowly fell, Feng ling''er looked anxiously at the cold moon in the pavilion, and then gave her a soothing look. "Princess, is Helan lengchun pregnant?" Long Qing some Zheng Leng of looking at the cold moon, the mind is just Helan cold spring between the legs of a scene of bleeding. Although she is a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, she is no stranger to all this. "It''s just for this moment that we''ve done everything possible!" Lengyue sneers scornfully and looks at the carriage far away without any worry. Helan lengchun''s pregnancy, she thinks others must not know. I''m afraid only she knows who the child belongs to. If it''s Gu Ting, she doesn''t believe it! However, the chain reaction that this incident is expected to cause will certainly not be simple. Lengyue has a clear mind to analyze, as she thinks. The Helan cold spring incident has indeed caused endless hidden dangers. * when Leng Yue and long Qing return to the palace, she is still thinking about the letter from Jinxi city. Learned from the bodyguard that Feng Qiye had returned to the house, Lengyue ran to the study again. "Feng Qiye, where is the letter?" Lengyue jumps over longxiu at the door. When she enters the study, she opens her mouth directly. Feng Qiye was holding a letter in his hand. Seeing the cold moon coming in, he put the letter next to the case and asked, "what letter?" "Left by Jinxi city!" Lengyue''s eyes scan his desk for a long time, but he doesn''t find the appearance of a letter. Shuimou Yilin looks at fengqiye. Smell speech, seal seven night thin lip tiny close, light cough a, indifferent say: "throw!" "Throw it away? Where did you throw it? Why did you throw away the letter he gave me? Do you know where he has gone? " Leng Yue asked several questions in a row. Every sentence is concerned about the whereabouts of Jinxi City, someone is not happy. Feng Qiye''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "he''s such a big man. If he wants to leave and stay here, he can''t watch it!" "Feng Qiye, how can you do that?" Cold month mercilessly gouged out his one eye, some dark hate of direct turn to leave the study. Without any action, Feng Qiye sighed to himself and drew down his eyebrows and opened the drawer on one side. Inside lies the letter of "the moon and the moon". Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 532 In the palace, in the twilight, Helan lengchun on the couch looks pale, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. The frightful chill in the air made her cringe. "My son really looks down on you!" Gu Ting sat at the table not far from the soft couch, holding a cup of sake in his hand and drinking it boldly. Then, with a sound of "Dong", he threw his glass on the table, got up and walked slowly to the soft couch, his eyes clear and frightening. Helan lengchun''s heart beat was clear to the ear. He nervously grasped Bei Jiao in his hand and said in a weak voice: "Shizi, I..." Only Gu Ting and he LAN lengchun''s room, Taiyi and others have already retired. Gu Ting didn''t expect that after he LAN lengchun was carried back, the imperial doctor told him a ridiculous answer. Standing by the side of Chuang, Gu Ting''s eyes were shining: "whose is that evil breed?" Smell speech, Helan cold spring sad smile, the corner of the eye tears is repeatedly slide, shaking his head, but nothing to say! "He LAN lengchun! It''s stupid of you, a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and is pregnant, to use that evil seed to frame Helan Lengyue It''s a good intention indeed Gu Ting immediately sat down on the side of Chuang and looked at He Lan lengchun with disdain. "Shizi, I..." He LAN lengchun, who was not clear about the meaning of Guting''s words, didn''t know how to explain it. But did not think, Gu Ting next words, let her surprised stare big eyes. "But you did a good job! My son is very happy to bear the name of your evil father! But remember, from today on, you must insist that the Helan cold moon has harmed you! " Gu Ting''s sneer gradually widened, and his displeasure returned to displeasure. However, he had to admit that he LAN lengchun, a woman''s means, really helped him by a wrong way! The next day, at a moment in time, the early court said, "emperor, I don''t know how you plan to explain this to Gu Ting!" In the resplendent palace of nourishing the heart, there were 100 officials. The evil king fengqiye and the virtuous king fengyihan all appeared in the early Dynasty. The emperor Feng Yuan''s face was slightly sallow. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Gu Ting. The dragon was still there, but he didn''t say a word. "Shizi is really joking! Who saw that Helan lengchun was hit by the evil princess? Besides, you two are not married yet. It''s too early to tell them now! " Feng Qiye was sitting languidly in front of the hundred officials under the Dragon chair. His legs were separated from each other. His clothes were put on his two long legs, and his eyes were cold. He was looking at Gu Ting when he spoke, and his momentum was compelling. Gu Ting hung his eyes and said, "the evil king''s words are partial to the evil princess? Whether Gu Ting and lengchun are married or not, it is true that the evil princess has harmed Gu Ting''s child! Originally, after the tribute, Gu Ting would take Leng Chun back to jingnandu to get married. Is Feng Su evading his responsibility when this happens now Gu Ting''s words were loud and clear, and in the end, he developed the matter into a major event of diplomatic relations. Smell speech, one side of the seal also Han face with a smile, suddenly open mouth: "that don''t know how the son wants to solve?" Feng Yihan suddenly starts to speak. Feng Qiye''s eyes flash by. He looks at Feng Yihan on his side with cold and gloomy expression. Gu Ting looks at Feng Yihan, and each of them has his own look. In a moment, Gu Ting says with awe inspiring: "if Feng Su really wants to solve the problem, please give the evil princess to jingnandu! After all, the evil Princess may be the future son of jingnandu! " "Oh! Shizi''s tone is really big. What if I don''t agree? " The sneer on Feng Qiye''s face became more and more serious. The evil sycophant''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was an indescribable fierce look on Gu Ting''s face. Gu Ting looked directly at Feng Qiye and quickly said, "is not the evil king the host? When has the final say been made by evil kings? "Ha ha ha! Gu Ting has the final say from the king, you will soon know it! Bring them up With that, Feng Qiye gave a sharp command, which immediately made the Minister of the court look left and right. In addition, the first Feng Yuan did not speak during this period, and seemed to have no objection to this matter! Gu Ting''s face changed slightly when he heard that. Unexpectedly, Feng Yihan looked at each other again. When they saw the doubts in each other''s eyes, they both frowned. At the same time, footsteps came from the door of Yangxin hall. Hearing this, they saw long Xiu, the evil king''s bodyguard, stepping into the hall with two bodyguards carrying a stretcher behind him. Seeing this, the minister could not help whispering. He had no idea what the evil king was going to do! After the stretcher was put down by another bodyguard, long Xiu walked to Feng Qiye''s back. At that moment, Feng Qiye lifted his clothes and stood up slowly, looking down at the man who was lying on the stretcher with one leg missing. "Shizi, do you know him?" Gu Ting glanced at the people on the ground and sneered, "I don''t know!" "Then let him tell Shizi where you first met!" Feng Qiye said, whirling back to his chair, his eyes were full of evil spirits and sarcasm.The man lying in the stretcher, shivering, looked around in the Yangxin hall. When he saw Gu Ting, the fear in his eyes still made him shrink. "Say it Feng Qiye gave a deep drink, which made the man immediately look at him in fear and swallow his saliva. Then he said: "I Small The little one is a mountain bandit outside the city Mountain bandit! The murmuring voice, with a trembling tone, made the minister sigh. Feng Yihan is still puzzled. However, when he looks at Gu Ting, he sees his eyebrows close like a hill, and his unnatural look can''t be covered. "Go on!" Feng Qiye''s fierce and evil smile made the man who claimed that the mountain thief had lost one leg and began to say in a low voice: "I''m guilty! Please forgive me! More than ten days ago, Xiaodi led a group of brothers to find a wedding sedan chair in the wilderness. There was a beautiful woman in the wedding sedan chair, so So I and my brothers couldn''t hold back for a while, so Did that to her! Emperor, please forgive me, evil king. I didn''t know at that time that the man was Jingnan Shizi''s sweetheart. Please let me have a humble life! " Did that to Jingnan Shizi?! Originally, all the people in the Yangxin hall were puzzled about the mountain thief brought by the evil king, but when they heard the mountain thief''s own narration, they couldn''t believe it. "What a load of nonsense! Is this what you have told my son to slander his sweetheart, the evil king and even Fengsu? " Gu Ting''s face was almost cold, and his eyes were red. He couldn''t believe that Feng Qiye had the courage to make it clear in public. Even Feng Yihan couldn''t help looking at Gu Ting frowning. Although he didn''t know what happened, the mountain bandit''s words made him doubt and explore. "Don''t worry, Shizi. It''s better to finish listening to the story!" Feng Qiye gave Gu Ting a cold and evil smile, then the mountain bandit seemed to be forgiving orders from de Meng, and quickly said: "emperor, evil king, I really know my mistake! The brothers also lived in the barren mountains for a long time, so they made such careless things to Shizi''s sweetheart. But Shizi finally killed all the little brothers, even the little leg! I''m so repentant that I don''t dare to be greedy any more! " I''ve done something to my son''s sweetheart! I was killed by Shizi again! One after another, it''s like listening to a story. Even Feng Yihan can''t help frowning. It seems to be out of control. Gu Ting''s face was black and frightening, his eyes were red and blood like, and his hands were white. It was obvious that what the mountain bandit said was a shame to him. "Well, ye''er, it''s up to you!" In the Yangxin hall, when the atmosphere was quite strange, Feng Yuan, the head of the house, suddenly coughed heavily. Then he looked at Feng Qiye with an ugly face, and then he was supported by his father-in-law to leave the Yangxin hall. "Emperor, wait Seeing that Feng Yuan was about to leave, Gu Ting immediately got up and called his steps. Then he stepped forward two steps, stood at the bottom of the Dragon case, and clasped his fist on his back. "Emperor, Gu Ting thought it was up to the emperor to decide! The man claimed to be a mountain thief, but apart from him, is there anyone else who can testify. Gu Ting thinks that maybe this is the whole set set deliberately set up by the evil king to cover up the evil princess. The emperor is wise. If he can''t make a satisfactory decision on this matter, I''m afraid that after Gu Ting returns to jingnandu, he won''t be like his father''s explanation! " Gu Ting then turned around and pointed to the shivering mountain Bandit on the ground. Seeing that he suspected that the mountain bandit was lying on the ground with one leg in a hurry, "emperor, it''s true! Evil king, what I said is true The exhaustion between Feng Yuan''s eyebrows became more and more obvious. With the help of his father-in-law, he even trembled a little. Looking at Gu Ting in silence for a moment, he said, "I believe the evil king will give you a satisfactory explanation, my son!" Then Feng Yuan ignored Gu Ting''s call and went straight down the Gaotai dragon case and walked along the steps into the side hall. For a while. The eyes of the ministers in the court were all focused on Feng Qiye. Everyone knows that the reason why the evil king is called "evil" is that he behaves perversely and coldly, and others can never guess what he will do next. Evil, wild, uninhibited, powerful! "Brother Huang, it''s rare that your father and Emperor value you so much. You''d better give an account to your son as soon as possible! I''m tired. I''ll go first! " Feng Yihan sees Feng Yuan leave and hands the matter to Feng Qiye. Suddenly, his face flashed dignified. His father''s doing this made him face. At the beginning, the prince and his elder brother were killed. He was also the direct descendant of his mother, but his father did not set up the prince. Now his body is about to run out of oil. Under such hardships, he let Feng Qiye take charge of the overall situation in public. He can''t accept it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 533 In the solemn heart nourishing hall, there are eight red carved dragon logs. He Lanjue, the Marquis of Fengsu, stands behind the prime minister, who is second only to the top 100 officials. He Lanjue never said a word since Jingnan Shizi Guting was in trouble. As if it had nothing to do with him. Feng Qiye sat down in the chair with exquisite carving. He looked at Gu Ting in front of him with his eyes shining. He said, "Shizi, what do you think of what he said?" "What a joke! Does the evil king think that if he pulls out any one, he will not be investigated for slandering my son? Today, all the officials of Fengsu are here. The evil king is so aggressive. Is that what Fengsu did? If Feng Su was such a school, Gu Ting would have to advise his father not to be a subsidiary of Feng Su! " The words fall, Gu Ting mercilessly stares at seal seven night, then takes the bodyguard behind to get up and then left to raise the heart temple. Feng Qi doesn''t change his color at night. He plays with the jade pendant in his hand and lets Gu Ting leave with anger. "Long Xiu, send someone to escort him to the capital of Jingnan and tell the king of Jingnan what happened today." "Yes, sir Even if the minister had any objection, he didn''t dare to say anything more. But it''s about the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and what Jingnan Shizi said just now is very clear. I''m afraid that this time there will be some differences between the two countries. There is no one in the hall of nourishing the heart. But soon, the prime minister Tuonan stepped forward and stood at fengqiye and said, "Lord, if the son of Jingnan really reports this to the king of Jingnan, the old minister is afraid that the king of Jingnan will have a bad influence on Fengsu. This matter..." Smell speech, seal seven night one hand lift, interrupted Prime Minister Tuo Nan words, then slowly look back, looking at Tuo Nan instant also not instant said: "prime minister don''t have to say more! I have my own plan for this matter! " At the end of the speech, Feng Qiye got up and left wildly. The officials were dignified. "Prime minister, what can we do? The evil king has no distinction between right and wrong. If Jingnan is really in trouble with Fengsu, it''s really the misfortune of the country! " Many officials around Tuonan helplessly shake their heads and say their worries, while some people on the other side look at he Lanjue from time to time. "Ah! I will consult with the emperor about this matter! Marquis Helan, what''s your opinion Tuonan comforted the official who spoke, then went to helanjue, with a look of helplessness and inquiry. He Lanjue stood up with one hand. Hearing the prime minister''s words, he sighed and said, "prime minister, it''s about the two daughters of the Marquis, so I can''t speak out. After all, who is right and who is wrong? Justice is in the heart of the people! I have something else to do. Let''s go ahead! " He Lanjue had been in the court for many years, and his words were smooth enough. And the ministers in the court also understand that he Lanjue is still a neutral faction today, and he did not participate too much in the battle for the crown prince in recent years. "Prime minister, look at the Marquis..." The courtier looked at he Lanjue''s back in a hurry. Tuonan could only shake his head when he saw this: "everyone, go back first! I will consult with the emperor! " "Ah..." * at the same time, the palace Helan lengchun is lying on the soft couch with empty eyes. Now, she feels that she has nothing. Yesterday Taiyi''s words, let her still remember. "You don''t look like it''s all right to kill your own children yourself!" Lengyue leisurely walked into the bedroom door. See Helan lengchun lying on top of the time, the corners of the mouth bent, sneer. He LAN lengchun looked sideways and suddenly looked ferocious: "Jian Ren, you dare to come!" "Helan lengchun, don''t stink! What do you think I''m afraid of? You know what happened yesterday. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be poor now! " Lengyue sits beside Helan lengchun''s soft couch with her eyes full of sarcasm and disdain. Smell speech, Helan lengchun eyes a flash, "don''t understand what you are saying, Helan Lengyue, you remember, my today is likely to be your tomorrow!" "Don''t scare me? You think I''m scared? Helan lengchun, I have never seen such a stupid woman as you. Do you think that if you frame me up like this, others will not know the truth? Don''t say that Gu Ting''s child is not in your stomach, even if he is the son of a subsidiary country. Do you really think he will fight Feng Su for you? " Lengyue laughs and ponders over Helan. Lengchun looks even more contemptuous when she hears her words. If you want to hurt her, you have to take her fight back! "You what do you mean? What are you talking about? " The most shameless thing in Helan Leng''s heart is said by Lengyue now. Even if she doesn''t understand it, Helan lengchun is still a little frightened. "Don''t you know what I''m saying? How did Gu Ting save you in the suburbs? Then why don''t you talk about your virtue when he saved you? " Lengyue''s words became more and more fierce. Helan lengchun was already stimulated. At this time, she could not help shivering and shaking her head and screaming: "shut up! You don''t know anything, you''re bullshit "What nonsense? Helan lengchun, when you want to harm me, have you ever thought that I actually know everything. Whether I''m bullshit or not, you know it! Helan lengchun, don''t think you''re the only one who is smart. I don''t think your little tricks can be on the table at all. If you''re not stupid, you should stop as soon as possible, or it won''t be so easy when you can''t recover it! "The cold moon looks at Helan lengchun in the shade, and her voice is matched with her eyes, which makes Helan lengchun a little afraid. At this time, there is no one else in the palace. She doesn''t know how Helan Lengyue came in. If she is against herself, then "I''m not so shameless as you. At least I won''t touch you now! You can rest assured! " It seems that Lengyue, who can see through her thoughts, sneers at her words, which makes Helan lengchun''s expression more ugly. Instant is not instant looking at the cold moon, Helan cold spring wriggling mouth, but I do not know what to say. At this time, she was too weak to speak. Lengyue looks at Helan lengchun cunningly. Seeing her look of panic, her eyes twinkle and move. She can''t help patting her abdomen covered with thin skin: "well, anyway, you are my elder sister in name! It''s hard for me to see you like this. You have a good rest. I''m still waiting to see how you can marry Gu Ting Shizi! " Lengyue turns away with a smile. Helan lengchun on the soft couch touches her belly with her hands and shivers. Outside the palace, Feng ling''er and long Qing saw the cold moon coming out and immediately ran forward: "how about Huang Sao?" "Not much, ling''er. Thank you for taking me to the palace!" Lengyue sincerely looks at fengling''er, the whole palace, maybe only her six princesses have no evil thoughts to herself. Hearing this, Feng ling''er shook his head: "what are you talking about, sister Huang! I believe you. I''m sure I won''t do such a thing! That''s why I helped you! Besides, even if you do it, you won''t be ok with the third brother in the room! " Another seven nights! That is to say, now in everyone''s eyes, if her cold moon is not sealed for seven nights, she is an incompetent straw bag! With a stiff smile on her cheek, Lengyue returns to the palace with Longqing after saying goodbye to fengling''er. * Qingya garden of evil king''s mansion the sky is full of haze, and the deep dark clouds are wrapped in gusts of strong wind, whistling the ancient trees in the mansion. Lengyue sits on the rocking chair in front of the door. Her pretty face is like the color of the sky, and the haze does not disperse. Up to now, she is like a rice bug in the evil king''s house. She didn''t serve as a criminal annihilator, and she didn''t plan to harm others, but things happened one after another. Mostly for her! Sometimes she can''t understand why they live their own lives, but why they set her up and take advantage of her like they have enemies with themselves. He LAN lengchun is like this, Feng Yihan is like this! New here, she has no foundation, no friends! Even long Qing around him is the person who seals seven nights. Even she sometimes felt that as long as she left the evil prince''s house, she could be killed every minute! That''s OK! She is Lengyue, a powerful woman who once dominated the market. Why should she be protected by others today. "Whew - '' just as the cold moon was thinking, in broad daylight, she didn''t know where to fly an arrow and inserted it straight into the column of the courtyard behind her. The arrow is still buzzing, and the cold moon suddenly gets up with a note on the arrow. Without hesitation, he pulled out the arrow and looked at the note in his hand. Suddenly, Lengyue''s face changed. Zheng Leng for a moment, Lengyue throws her arrow to the ground. The note in her hand was also turned into a ball by her. She looked around and found that long Qing had not come back to fetch water. She hung her eyes and pondered for a moment. Lengyue''s eyes flashed firmly, and Lianbu moved slightly to the front door of the palace. When long Qing came back to Qingya garden with the washed fruit and a pot of tea in her hand, she didn''t see Lengyue. She didn''t ask, "princess?" There is no cold moon on the rocking chair. Long Qing turns around and wants to enter the inner room, but when she turns sideways, she sees the arrow lying on the ground, and her heart is heavy. "What''s missing?" Feng Qiye looks at long Qing kneeling on the ground furiously, holding the handrail tightly in his hand. Damned woman, don''t let anything happen! Long Qing lowered her eyes and looked dignified as she had never seen before. "My Lord, when my subordinates came back, they saw this arrow. The princess had disappeared! My subordinates have asked the guards at the gate. They all said that they didn''t see the king''s house go out of the house. I''m not good at it. Please punish me! " Feng Qiye stares at long Qing, and his voice is sharp: "long Xiu, let Qisha come to see you!" "Yes He won''t put her in danger, never! * three days later, on the official road outside the city, a simple and unremarkable carriage passed quietly, and the driver was whistling and whistling. "Young master, Lingyun Grottoes will be there soon!" Half an hour later, the boy said to the car behind him, and the speed gradually slowed down. The man in the car answered in a low voice: "MMM!" "Young master, Lingyun Grottoes is not a good place. You can go there alone. Be careful!" There was a touch of worry on his face. The top of the mountain was close in front of him, and the whip in his hand was no longer as fast as that. "I see. Thank you for mentioning!" When the carriage stopped at the foot of Fenggu mountain, the young man got the money from the people in the carriage. He looked at his slightly emaciated figure and walked up the mountain road. Then he secretly sighed: "ah, another one is going to die!"Lingyun cave is located at the top of Fenggu mountain. The mountains are lush and luxuriant. The more you walk up the mountain, the colder the air is. The sun is blocked by the luxuriant branches, and the wisps of sunlight pour into the forest, quiet and desolate. On the top of the mountain, the caves cut through the rocks stand out. The three characters of Lingyun grottoes are also carved on the mountain. "Who''s coming?" At the entrance of the cave, two men in black robes are guarding with swords. When they saw the comer, they immediately stepped forward with a threatening voice. "I want to see your boss!" The man held a folded note between his fingers, handed it to one of them, and stopped talking. One of the men outside took the note, looked at it and said, "wait!" He went straight into the cave. "Come with me!" Soon, the man trotted out in a slightly bad tone. Words fall, turn round to take that to look like the man who can''t stand wind to walk into the Ling cloud cave. Through a long tunnel, two people stood guard at three or five o''clock on both sides. On the stone wall hangs the candle niche, actually lets the entire cave look very bright. Soon, after walking through the tunnel, the view ahead was wide open. The magnificent stone wall hall is impressively visible. In the cave, several stone pillars are arranged in order, and on the ten steps in front of the cave, a large carving chair is leaning against a person. A dark red strong clothes, some loose wear on the body, waist tied with a tie into a knot. Hair slightly messy swing in front of the chest and ears, a leg is also loose hanging on the armrest. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, eyes like stars, facial features clear, handsome no couple. It''s hard to believe that such a good-looking man is the boss of the thief''s cave. When he saw someone coming, the man on the seat said rudely: "yo! It turned out to be a little white face! Why, are you here to redeem Jin boy? " "What about the others?" Yes, at this time, standing in Lingyun grottoes, a man dressed in men''s clothes, frail scholar like man, is Lengyue. The arrow and the note she received in the evil prince''s house that day were exactly what Lingyun Grottoes called! But she didn''t expect that Jinxi city would be caught by them! "Bring that boy up! It''s a matter of course to pay back the debts! Little white face, do you have any money with you? " With that, the man named as the boss of Lingyun Grottoes got up. Loose skirt hanging on the shoulder, step down the stairs, standing in front of the cold moon, looking up and down at her. Seeing this, Lengyue stepped back slightly and said calmly, "is five hundred taels enough?" "What? Five hundred taels? That boy owes me three thousand Liang! " On hearing Lengyue''s words, the boss of Lingyun Grottoes seems to have lost his hair. After walking around the cold moon, he said, "little white face, you don''t come to Lingyun cave to cheat me to eat and drink, do you! At the beginning, kid Jin said he wanted to come to me to learn martial arts. I accepted him in a reasonable way, but he didn''t have any money. He''s been eating and drinking for free for so many days, and he''s making a profit of three thousand Liang. It''s not negotiable! " "Is this business or usury? Five hundred taels of money are earned for nothing, and three thousand taels of money are needed to open your mouth. Aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue? " Lengyue then looked at the boss of Lingyun Grottoes with disdain. What she said was quite impolite. Who knows, "usury?"? What makes money? " On hearing the novel words, the boss of Lingyun Grottoes'' eyes were all shining, especially when it came to money, his eyes couldn''t stop flying. At this time, Jinxi City, which was held by the man in black, was pulled out from the side of the hall. When he saw the cold moon, Jinxi city looked ashamed and sad, and whispered: "moon!" Lengyue glanced at Jinxi City coldly. Then she looked at the boss of Lingyun grottoes and said, "how can you let him go?" "Give me three thousand Liang, and you can take him away immediately! Otherwise... " The leader of Lingyun grottoes, with threatening words, makes Lengyue''s face smothering. He secretly stares at Jinxi City, but then says with a smile: "isn''t it 3000 liang? If boss Lingyun cave wants it, I''ll give it to you! " "Really?" Upon hearing this, the boss of Lingyun Grottoes immediately grinned and rubbed his hands against Lengyue: "come on, please take your seat, please take your seat! Why don''t you guys go and get the wine and food ready! " "Boss, there is only one chicken left behind the mountain!" As soon as the embarrassed subordinates heard what the boss of Lingyun Grottoes said, Li worked hard and said ha ha. The boss of Lingyun grottoes, who was about to lead Lengyue to one side of the table and chair, roared: "there were three of them yesterday?" "Boss, you ate one last night! Master Jin ate one! " "Well! You decide! If you delay my hospitality, I will not forgive you! " Lingyun Grottoes boss indignant finish, looked at Lengyue embarrassed smile: "Dear guest, don''t blame. They don''t understand! " Lengyue watched coldly. At this moment, she finally understood why Lingyun Grottoes wanted to hold Jinxi city and ask for money from herself. Judging from their conversation just now, it is obvious that Lingyun Grottoes is at the end of its tether. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to have enough food and clothing.With the Lingyun cave boss sitting at one side of the table, the Lingyun cave boss poured tea and said: "my name is Duan Lingyun. I don''t know what you call me?" "Cold moon!" With that, Lengyue takes a look at the tea cup on the table. The light and colorless tea dregs in it make her know the current situation of Lingyun grottoes. In an instant, an idea came into being in Lengyue''s mind. Aiming at the city of Jinxi, Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Duan Lingyun. She says, "I don''t know how to meet him?" Duan Lingyun looked along Lengyue''s line of sight and said with a smile: "Dear guest, don''t blame me. I did it with a purpose. Our Lingyun cave is not a big school in the world, but I am a man of high reputation with all my kung fu. I don''t know where he came from. When he heard that Lingyun Grottoes was recruiting disciples, he came alone and had to let me teach him martial arts. I thought, look at his gorgeous clothes, the fat can''t just be put away! So I want to charge him some silver as tuition. Who knows this boy is eating and drinking here for a few days, and finally he says that he has no money. Lingyun Grottoes has been in a difficult period recently, and I have to support him. I really don''t want to say that. Later, I learned from him that he came from the evil prince''s house. So I sent someone to throw an arrow to the mansion that day, which made the guests laugh! " Duan Lingyun''s words slowly reveal the things that make Lengyue confused all the time. However, he would treat each other sincerely. Lengyue was not ambiguous. She took out all her volume from her sleeve and put it in front of Duan Lingyun. She said, "here is five hundred Liang. If Duan wants the rest of the money, it depends on your sincerity." Duan Lingyun blinked the five hundred Liang silver tickets on the instant table. For a moment, he had five tastes in his heart. I think that Duan Lingyun should live on the money he got from bullying others one day. It''s really frustrating. After thinking about it, Duan Lingyun boasts that he is a person of the Jianghu, regardless of the details. He shook his head immediately: "Dear guest, I''m surprised by you! If I didn''t really have nothing to do, I wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing! In this way, you can take Jin boy back. I''ll borrow the money from you! One day, I''ll give it back to you! " "Ah! Don''t worry! In fact, I happen to have nowhere to go. If the elder Duan doesn''t dislike me, I might as well live in Lingyun Grottoes for a few days. To tell you the truth, I think the Lingyun grottoes are short of materials now. I don''t know if the elder Duan is in trouble? " Lengyue looks at Duan Lingyun with a smile on her face. After several times of contact, she thinks Duan Lingyun should be a just person, but as for why she is so down, there should be some problems. She can''t do anything else, but her ability to make money is first-class. Otherwise, it would not have been called a myth in the market. And she really does not want to go back to the evil prince''s house. She once failed to escape marriage. This time, she will leave the deep water whirlpool completely. Those who want to harm her will go to them again when the time is right! Hearing the words, Duan Lingyun gave a miserable smile and sighed, "you don''t know! Originally, Lingyun Grottoes could make a living by doing small business on weekdays. But a few months ago, several shops outside Lingyun grottoes were ordered to close down by the Yamen. The whole sunset City, including Fenggu mountain, was closed down. We don''t dare to tell you that the Yamen is responsible. It''s strange that in recent months, even the escort business has been cut off. Lingyun Grottoes was originally an escort agency, but now it''s just empty. I''m afraid I can''t go back to heaven! " Leng yuesu rubbed her teacup and saw Duan Lingtian''s face was bitter. Her eyes turned. Then she looked at Jinxi City, which was quiet and didn''t dare to open her mouth. She said, "Jinxi City, how far is Jinlan villa from here?" Hearing this, Duan Lingtian looks at Jinxi City in surprise, "Jinlan villa? Is he from Jinlan villa? " Lengyue said nothing, looking at Jinxi City, waiting for his answer. And the city of Jinxi, who knew he was wrong, muttered after thinking about it: "about three days away!" "Boss Duan, do you believe me?" Lengyue thinks about it a little, then looks at duanlingtian, she really needs a team or a few available people. Duan Lingtian seems to be the head of the stronghold, but he can also find his righteousness in contact. Therefore, if you want others to believe, you should first show your sincerity. Lengyue then reaches out to untie the strap on her head. She is a woman. There is no need to hide this. For example, Duan Lingtian has a trace of disdain because of her woman''s identity. Then she will never have the intention to cooperate with him again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 534 Duan Lingyun looks at Lengyue''s beautiful posture with her beautiful hair pouring down. There is no surprise on her face. She only restrains her evil look, and her resolute face is much more straight: "Miss Leng, it''s rare for you to take such a fancy to Duan. You''ve been wandering in the world for several years, and you''re rarely seen such a special woman. Needless to say, Duan must believe you! " In this way, after staying in Lingyun Grottoes for two days, Lengyue followed all the disciples of Lingyun grottoes and Jinxi City, went all the way south from Fenggu mountain to Jinlan villa. Lengyue knows in her heart that the first thing she wants to do is to let herself stand on the ground. As the saying goes, if you have money, you can have power. Three days, in a flash. When the carriage of a group of people stopped at Weishui city in Jiangnan, Jinxi city became more and more silent. After getting out of the carriage, Lengyue, duanlingyun and Jinxi City walked on foot. The other disciples stayed in Weishui city. According to Jinxi City, the south side of Weishui city is where Jinlan villa is. Leng Yue takes a look at the Jinxi city. These days, she finds that the words of Jinxi city are much less, and the whole person seems to be shrouded in melancholy. Thinking of Leng Yue, she asks, "Jinxi City, are you afraid?" His tight lips and twinkling eyes let Lengyue catch his uneasiness clearly. Jinxi City heard the words and said: "no No Duan Lingyun on the side of Lengyue looks at Jinxi city with a smile. After a moment, he says, "Jinxiao, you can''t run out of Jinlan villa secretly. Are you afraid to go back now?" Originally Duan Lingyun joked, but let Jinxi city at the foot of a stagger, a dry smile, and by the way stare at him. Seeing this, Leng Yue took a helpless look at Jinxi city and asked, "Jinxi City, tell me about your second uncle! Since we want to get the goods from him, we must know something about him! " "Second uncle, he He''s very nice and warm. Don''t worry, Yueyue. It''s up to me! " Jin Xi City claps his chest confidently, and Jin Lan villa is in front of him. Looking at the south of Weishui City, there are high gray walls. The mansion can''t see the side. The mansion built on the back of the mountain is magnificent. On the steep steps in front of the gate, four big characters of Jinlan villa are hanging on the door. "Young master? The young master is back, the young master is back! " Just as the three of them walked down the steps, several servants at the door looked at them. When they saw Jinxi City, they started to yell at the door, and even one of them rushed in. Jin Xi Cheng smiles bitterly, looks at Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun and says, "let''s go! That''s it Lengyue and Duan Lingyun look at each other for a moment. I don''t know if they think much about it. Lengyue always feels that since the temple was attacked last time, when he sees Jinxi city again, his whole life is no longer so clear. As Jinxi city enters Jinlan villa, the flowers and plants in the villa are gloomy and the scenery is beautiful. There are countless pavilions and pavilions, which are unique in the water town of the south of the Yangtze River. After entering Jinxi City, he lowered his head and walked in front, followed by Lengyue and duanlingyun. After crossing a cobblestone path, Jinxi city was about to enter the front wing room at the foot of Jinxi City, but a warm voice came from the left side of the three people: "Xi City, willing to come back?" Jinxi City trembles slightly. As Lengyue several people listen to the sound, they can see that the man with white ink painting and elegant robes is coming to the old room with a smile. The ink hair is on the shoulder, the clothes are rippling along with the long legs, and the beautiful cheeks are not as firm as Feng Qiye, nor is Feng Yihan''s evil. On the contrary, they are similar to Jinxi city. They both have a warm and jade appearance. Their eyes are limpid, their nose is high, their lips are light pink, and their smile is like a spring. It makes people feel a ripple. Hearing Jin LiuNian''s words, Jin Xicheng blushed and muttered: "second uncle I''m wrong "What''s wrong? Who are these two While speaking, Jin LiuNian has come to the opposite side of Jin Xi City. His eyes are as tender as water, but they are watching Jin Xi City pass Li Guang. "Ah, second uncle, they are my friends." Jinxi city seems to be afraid to take a look at jinliunian, then Lengyue comes forward, "master Jin, in the next Lengyue. This is my friend Duan Lingyun! " "You are very polite. What are you doing here?" Jinliunian has a glance at Jinxi city. Although his eyes are innocuous, he looks at Lengyue and duanlingyun, but if he observes carefully, he can still detect the fierceness. Leng Yue nodded, "excuse me for disturbing Mr. Jin! This time I come to Jinlan villa, Lengyue wants to talk about a deal with master Jin! " "Business?" Duan Lingyun timely said: "that''s right!" "In this case, I''ll ask you to go to the wing room to have less rest." Jinliunian can''t refuse to say, then take Jinxi city to leave first. After the servant takes Lengyue and Duan Lingyun to the wing room, Duan Lingyun can''t help asking, "sister, do you think the second uncle of Jinxi city can cooperate with us?"Lengyue looked at Duan Lingyun, "it''s hard to say! This jinliunian seems to be gentle and harmless, but to be able to preside over the whole Jinlan villa is certainly not like that on the surface! Let''s wait and see what happens! " "Sister, if we don''t get along this time, what''s your next step?" Duanling cloud holding a cup, sipping a sip of tea, looking at Lengyue asked. The cold moon droops her eyes and thinks for a moment, and the willow eyebrows are slightly raised: "I don''t know! Step by step, step by step! " Duan Lingyun''s words really make Lengyue''s heart sink. Now, she really doesn''t know what to do next. If Jin LiuNian doesn''t cooperate with them, she can only find another way out. She doesn''t want to go back for the time being! * "second uncle, I know I''m wrong!" In the villa, beside the ancient trees with pleasant scenery, jinliunian stands on the opposite side of Jinxi city. His angry eyes look at Jinxi City instantly. Some people, angry face does not need words, can let each other fear, jinliunian is so! "You know what''s wrong? So why are you back now? When Qiye sent me a letter, didn''t you plan to return it? " Jin LiuNian''s broken hair floats on his chest. On his elegant face, he collects all his emotions. Hearing this, Jinxi City bowed his head and said in a low voice, "who asked the second uncle not to let me out of the villa? I''ve been here for more than ten years. I haven''t seen anything outside! It''s hard to get out, i... " "I ran all the way from Jiangnan to the capital, then I was attacked in temples, and then I was cheated by Lingyun grottoes. Is that why you ran out of here?" Jinliunian tells the story of Jinxi city one by one, so Jinxi city immediately stares at him and says in surprise: "ah? Second uncle, you know all about it? " "I didn''t send someone to pick you up. I just want you to see for yourself what it''s like outside. People have ulterior motives. Do you think you can be safe outside with your careful thinking?" Jin LiuNian''s voice is like a clear spring flowing, but the cold meaning of the words makes Jin Xi City''s heart obscure and mixed. Without waiting for him to speak, Jin LiuNian said again: "do you know that the seven evil alliance has issued a hunting order recently?" "Qisha League? What are you doing? " Jinxi city knows little about the outside world. When he hears that jinliunian has no origin, he becomes curious. "I don''t know!" Jin LiuNian''s cold voice throws out a word and then spins away. But after a few steps, he said, "from now on, you are not allowed to leave the villa one more step!" "Second uncle You haven''t said... " Jinxi City yells after jinliunian, but jinliunian has already left. Jinxi City pondered for a moment, and his mood was lightened. He went to ask Yueyue. Meanwhile, in Jinlan villa, a carrier pigeon flies to the sky. * in the evening, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun were taken to the main house of Jinlan villa after staying for several hours. The room is spacious and bright. Several servants are standing on one side quietly. Jinliunian and Jinxi city have already been seated. When they see Lengyue, Jinxi city immediately says with a smile: "Yueyue, come here to sit!" "If you are careless when you come to the villa, please take a seat!" Jinliunian waved to Lengyue and duanlingyun genially and gracefully, and then when they were seated, jinliunian continued to say: "thank you for escorting Xi Cheng all the way back, jinmou to drink to you!" The words fall, Jin LiuNian in the hand is holding the wine cup to drink, the light pink lip cape is dyed by the sake Ze Ze bright, and Lengyue also takes the opportunity to take the wine cup, shallow drink, "the villa master is polite!" Jin LiuNian hears that the words are shallow, and his smile flashed by. He seems to have no intention to ask: "this time, you two have come all the way from the capital. I don''t know what interesting things you heard on the way?" In this way, Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun were a little surprised for a while. They couldn''t figure out why he suddenly asked, but Duan Lingyun said, "ha ha, it''s not. I''ve been on my way for days, and I''m afraid I''ve missed something interesting!" "I see!" Jin LiuNian nodded to himself and picked up the delicious dishes on the table at will. He took a glance at Duan Lingyun and then said, "Duan childe, do you have anything to do with Duan Fu in Nancheng?" Duanfu?! Leng Yue looks at Duan Lingyun when she hears the words. She looks at him carefully. As expected, he looks a little dark. She can''t help recalling his expression when they talked about going south a few days ago. Is it difficult? Is there any other identity of Duan Lingyun in Lingyun cave?! "No!" Duan Lingyun was silent for a moment, then his voice mixed with a trace of displeasure. But the brocade flows the year to this is light absolutely a smile: "is brocade some many words!" "Second uncle, are you talking about the Duanfu that has been in contact with us all the time? Isn''t there no son in his family? " Jinxi city is eating food and looking at jinliunian. But did not think, this words let Duan Lingyun bowl chopsticks in the hand tremble, the clear sound let several people''s eyes look at him, and Duan Lingyun but straight up: "sorry, Duan some lack, first step!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 535 Late at night, the Jinlan villa is gentle and graceful. In the zigzag corridor, the evening wind blows slowly, and the trees on both sides sway with the wind. When jinliunian stepped into the bedroom, the pale pink thin lips raised a surprised smile: "it''s really fast!" In the dark and dark bedroom, Jin LiuNian walks in leisurely. In the sleeve dancing room, the candle niche in the bedroom is lit by gas. The flickering fire reflects the different looks of the two people in the room. "Where is she?" Sitting in a corner of the bedroom, the man''s face was grim and frightful. His narrow eyes were like ice peaks, and the air around him was tinged with a hint of coolness. "The wing room! But I say you are too incompetent? You don''t even know your own woman ran away? Qi Sha''s ability is getting worse and worse! " Jin LiuNian kept smiling and joking. He turned to two cups of tea and put them in front of the man. Then he sat down and looked at the man''s cold face. The smile gradually enlarged! The man glances sideways at the brocade fleeting year of the body side, Li Guang Yi Shan: "hum!" "Ah, I said, you''ve rushed to my Jinlan villa in a few hours. What happened in the palace? What''s to be done about your palace? " Jin LiuNian ignores the man''s cold hum, and looks at him leisurely, with a look of good drama. "Not as important as her!" Said, the man straight up out of the bedroom, and Jin LiuNian looking at his back, smile. When he was the only one left in the room, the innocent eyes gradually became sad. Where was the person he was looking for?! * on the other side, Lengyue looks at Duan Lingyun''s sudden roar, and her pretty face is even more ugly. "Brother Duan, if you think escape is useful, I won''t say anything more! Goodbye Duan Lingyun put his hands on the table and lowered his head to cover his pain. The sound of cold moon''s footsteps came to his ears. At the moment when the door closed, Duan Lingyun''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Lengyue sighs and goes back to her room. Duan Lingyun is so drunk that he can''t listen to what she says. But it is certain that there must be some connection between Duanfu and him. At this time, the cold moon did not expect that the so-called Duanfu and himself were inextricably linked. At the moment of pushing the door, Lengyue noticed that a stream of cold air came to her face. Suddenly alert to want to exit the door, but too late. The next moment, Lengyue is controlled in her arms. The door is closed quickly. Under the dim vision, Lengyue carefully pinches the gold wire in her hand. "It''s too much to beat!" The person that controls cold month, after a helpless low drink, let cold month a moment Zheng Leng. This voice, she is too familiar with, carefully shallow smell, that cool smell is also very familiar with. "Seven nights? How do you know I''m here? " Miscalculation, too miscalculation! Lengyue''s back is stiff, and she stands on the door behind her. Does she overestimate her ability or underestimate her IQ?! All the way south, from the northern capital to Jiangnan Water Town, she was found by him! It''s so unscientific! Is the ancient communication system so developed? Lengyue''s mind flashed all kinds of possibilities, but she was only confined in her arms and the door between fengqiye, but said low: "if the king wants to find, heaven and earth, you don''t want to escape!" On hearing this, Lengyue couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She twisted her body a few times and then said, "you let me go first, we have something to say!" "Well said? When you left the palace, didn''t you think you had something to say to me? " Feng Qiye''s thick and lazy voice constantly stirs her faster heart in Lengyue''s ear. Especially at this time, Feng Qiye''s handsome face gradually approached. Through the weak light outside the door, Lengyue clearly saw the dangerous look in his eyes. "Well There''s a reason for it. You have to listen to me With that, Leng Yue is as stunned as lightning! Does she have to explain to him? She is a free person. She can do whatever she wants. She seems to have done something wrong now. Unexpectedly, Lengyue''s soft attitude didn''t get a response in fengqiye''s dangerous flashing black eyes. Instead, in the quieter air, the breath of fengqiye was sprayed on Lengyue''s face. In a twinkling, the nostrils touch each other, the cold moon retreats, looking at Feng Qiye, "Feng Feng Qiye, calm down "Calm down? My princess ran away with other men. How can you calm me down? " Feng Qiye''s tone is flat. It seems that he can''t hear happiness and anger, but Lengyue''s intuition is that he is angry. I can''t say what I feel. I''m a little sour, a little sweet, and a little angry. When Lengyue and fengqiye''s four eyes are opposite, they look at the dark eyes like a deep pool, but they are still bright as stars in the dark night. They sigh, "now that you know all about it, why do you chase them? Feng Qiye, I''m not the woman waiting for your pity in your house. I''m fed up with being framed and used for no reason. You are the evil king. You have power and power. You can be afraid of nothing, but I can''t! "Said, the cold moon seems to be the default seal seven night words in general, opening low voice to tell! Now she would rather seal the seven night misunderstanding than go back to the evil prince''s house with him! Feng Qiye heard Lengyue''s words, his body was stiff for a moment, and his tone was even more perplexed: "you don''t believe me so much?" Lengyue shook her head: "I believe you! But so what? Do you want me to be a little bird dependent woman, wandering around you all day, and then watching you play with Yingyan in the backyard? Feng Qiye, I have never hurt anyone''s heart, but just because I married you, I became the target of public criticism! You''re not me. You won''t understand that! " Words fall, cold moon lift eyes again look into that pair of black deep eyes, water in the eyes of depression, helpless, but also a lot of lack of external human hard work. Feng Qiye heard the sound but did not speak. Her eyes looked at the cold moon with a firm face. After sighing silently, she rubbed her rough finger pulp on the cold moon''s thin chin and said: "what do you want to do?" Feng Qiye seems to be a compromise attitude, which makes Lengyue surprised. She looks at him with her head tilted. Even if she can''t see clearly in the dark, she still has to admit that Feng Qiye is really good enough. Deep and clear three-dimensional facial features, evil and cold eyebrows and eyes, tight lips with fortitude and self-confidence, she knew what was on his mind, in fact, she always knew it! Lengyue knows that she is not stupid. If these things Feng Qiye has done in recent days can not make her understand something, then she really lives in vain. But understand is on the one hand, this does not mean that she will accept! Not to mention that there are so many fierce women in the backyard of the evil prince''s mansion, she alone can''t give her heart without knowing him. The pursuit of two people, who first pay sincere, who is doomed to failure. She was alone and did not dare and could not do it. "Fengqi night, I don''t want to go back to the palace, I don''t want to get involved in the palace dispute. But you are the Lord. These are the fates you can''t escape in your life. So, you are the evil king, and I am just the cold moon Leng Yue''s words show her attitude and completely alienate the distance between them! She said, she is the cold moon, but not the evil princess! Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s body against Lengyue was slightly relaxed for a moment. When Lengyue thought that he was not firm, he was shaken by his own words, but he heard: "good! If you are the cold moon, then I will be fengqiye! I''ll stay with you whatever you want to do! " Sizzling - it is undeniable that a string in my mind broke when I heard this! He took a breath of cold air and his eyes were burning, trying to see his expression clearly. "Feng Qiye, I''m not kidding!" "Cold moon, what I said is true!" The first step of heart attack is to win a small victory in seven nights! Half an hour later, when the fast-moving candle in the wing room crackled, Lengyue still didn''t come out of shock! She doubted very much that she had a hallucination because she drank a little wine tonight! On one side, he lies on the soft couch for seven nights. Under the candlelight, Lengyue finds that the fatigue under his eyes is so obvious. At this time, in this annoying atmosphere, Lengyue felt that there were countless alpacas galloping in her heart! Is he really willing to let go of everything for her? Can he really let her do whatever she wants? His throne, his luxurious palace, and the throne he will pursue in the future? Countless problems make the cold moon unable to recover. My ears are buzzing. It''s all the words he just said! Things out of control, so that she can not do calm! "Dong Dong Dong" -- "sister, are you asleep?" Just when the atmosphere of the two people in the room was a little strange, there was a knock outside the door, followed by Duan Lingyun''s voice. The cover seven night of false sleep hears the sound, black eyes instantly open, Li Guang Zhuo''s looking at the cold moon, then squint at the door, thinking whether or not to go out to solve the person who disturb them! It seems to see the displeasure of Feng Qiye, Lengyue immediately replied: "elder brother Duan, I''ve been sleeping. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!" Words fall, cold moon can''t help but chagrin! Does anyone sleep by candlelight? Does someone speak so clearly when they sleep! Fortunately, Duan Lingyun was slightly drunk after drinking. He didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood outside the door and said, "sister, I was wrong just now! What''s wrong with you, Haihan! I always talk nonsense after drinking. Don''t worry about it "Brother Duan, you are serious! It''s getting late. You should rest early! " Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye''s chilly eyes. After a simple reply from Duan Lingyun, the room is finally quiet. Half pay, cold month some tired looking at if lying on the soft couch fengqiye, look around, see only a soft couch in the room, can''t help but say: "Hello, fengqiye, I want to sleep, you go!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 536 "My son Shizi... " Helan lengchun is left alone in the palace. The sun is shining outside, but she can''t get rid of the cold. Jingnan Shizi left with a group of guards, and when he looked back, it was a bloody storm. "Chun''er, mother''s chun''er!" I don''t know how long it took for Helan lengchun to feel that his tears had dried up and his voice was dumb. Then Ming''s heartbreaking call came from the door. If there is anyone in the world willing to give everything for you, only his mother. At this time, he LAN lengchun is lying on the ground like a broken baby. Hearing the sound, he raises his eyes and looks at the woman who rushes in at the door. Suddenly, his dry tears burst the dike like water and gush down: "Niang Niang -" the sound of calling really breaks Ming''s heart. Her favorite daughter, the baby on the tip of her heart, how could she not feel heartache when she saw that she was like this today. Mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly. Qiuhe wiped his tears at the door. Now, the whole Fengcheng City knows that the eldest daughter of Helan mansion was abandoned by Jingnan Shizi, and the passers-by on the street even point at the maidservant of Helan mansion. Qiuhe feels the same way. "Chun''er, stop crying, stop crying! I''ll take you home! " Ming wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, holding Helan lengchun''s half white and half red cheek, whispering. Helan lengchun fell on Ming''s chest and cried bitterly: "Niang, why! Why are they doing this to me! I didn''t do anything. Why! Why Ming''s eyes were filled with mist again. He tried to hold back his tears and soothed Helan lengchun''s back: "Chuner, you still have a mother. She will take you home! I''m not afraid. I''ll always be here! " Like a joke, Helan lengchun is helped by Ming''s family and Qiuhe into the carriage of Houfu. In the palace compound, many palace people were talking about it. At that time, the first lady of Houfu, who was so dazzling, fell from the bottom of the world''s sweetheart to an impure woman whom everyone laughed at. I''m afraid that such a gap is beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Niang, I want to kill Helan Lengyue. I want her to die!" After Helan lengchun calmed down a little, she sat in the carriage and looked at Helan Mingshi. Her future life significance was to make Helan Lengyue miserable until she died! At this time, Helan lengchun, who had been killed by hatred and conscience, had no idea that one day in the future, when she knew the truth of the matter, she realized that she was very wrong from the beginning! * "second uncle, second uncle..." As soon as Fang stepped on the steps of Jinlan villa, Jinxi city called jinliunian anxiously. Trot all the way to the main hall, when you see jinliunian and fengqiye sitting opposite each other, Jinxi city is stunned: "how are you here?" Feng Qiye takes sake and glances at Jinxi City, but jinliunian says: "Xi City, I haven''t seen the evil king yet!" "Well! I don''t see you! Second uncle, you don''t know how hateful he is. When he was in the evil prince''s house, he knew how to bully me and Yueyue! " Jinxi city seems to find the person who complains. Facing jinliunian, he begins to talk about Feng Qiye. The unhappiness and contempt in his words make Feng Qiye''s sharp features cold. "Xicheng, shut up The brocade flows year a low to drink to scold, immediately let brocade Xi City take back the words of the mouth. The Mou son twinkles not to fold of looking at brocade fleeting year, he seems to provoke two uncles to be angry! When Lengyue and Duan Lingyun step into the room, the atmosphere in the room is slightly relaxed. Duan Lingyun hasn''t seen the evil king, so he doesn''t think much about Feng Qiye''s identity. He thinks that he is jinliunian''s good friend. When Jinxi city saw Lengyue coming in, she thought of what she was going to do. Her tone was soft. Looking at jinliunian, she asked, "second uncle, do you know the people of Qisha League?" Seven evil alliance! As soon as these words were uttered, Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye looked at each other without any trace. Then his elegant and vulgar face flashed a knowing smile, and his eyes looked at Jin Xi City and said, "how about understanding? What if I don''t know? How do you remember to ask these questions? " Hearing this, Jinxi City anxiously went to jinliunian''s side, and then whispered in his ear: "Oh, second uncle, it''s not me! It''s about Yueyue and elder brother Duan. If you know the people of Qisha League, can you help them? " "Oh? Miss Leng, are you looking for Qisha League Hearing the words of Jinxi City, jinliunian can''t help looking at Lengyue with a smile. The strange look in her eyes makes Lengyue puzzled. But he didn''t think much about it. He looked at Jin LiuNian and didn''t care about Feng Qiye. He took Duan Lingyun to come forward and said, "master Jin, I''m telling you the truth. My eldest brother has encountered some thorny matters. Life is of vital importance. If master Jin knows the people of Qisha League, please introduce them on his behalf! " "Introduction?" Jin LiuNian''s Curved Eyebrow angle suddenly turned up. His eyes looked at Feng Qiye, and then he said: "I''m afraid miss Leng misunderstood! Jin and Qisha league are just nodding friends. Besides, not everyone in Qisha league can meet each other! " This obviously refused words, let Duan Lingyun in one side of a tragic smile, whispered to Lengyue said: "sister, your heart big brother led! Don''t embarrass the villa leader. It seems that Lingyun Grottoes should be like this! ""But..." Just when Duan Lingyun wants to turn around and Lengyue wants to stop him, jinliunian, who is sitting calmly on one side, opens his mouth again. It seemed to contain the tone of negotiation, let Duan Lingyun immediately turn back, clasped his fist and said: "thanks for the help of the master of brocade, Duan just asked the master to let me see the people of Qisha League! As for the rest, I will never embarrass the villa master! " "Master Jin, but what?" See this, cold month also hurriedly inquires Jin LiuNian. Including Jinxi City, three people''s looks are full of wings. This scene, let be ignored in the side of Fengqi night, Jun face more and more black. Unexpectedly, Jin LiuNian''s face turned away, his eyes filled with the banter that only Feng Qiye could see, and he said, "it''s better to ask the evil king about this! After all, the relationship between him and the seven evil alliance is more familiar than that of Jin Mou! " He!? "Feng Qiye, do you know the people of Qisha League?" Lengyue didn''t even think about it. She immediately looked at Feng Qiye''s mouth. Duan Lingyun, on one side, trembled when he heard the word "evil king". The brocade Xi City hears speech, mutter a way: "two uncles, difficult don''t become him to still be fierce than you?" Jinliunian took a glance at Jinxi City, and his voice was a little bit colder. "Xi City, if you hadn''t been in Fengcheng for seven nights, did you think you could be safe?" "He didn''t take it in. It''s Yueyue''s kindness." Jinxi city took a meaningless look at fengqiye. In a word, he just couldn''t get used to his cold face, which seemed that everyone owed him money. Feng Qiye didn''t have any expression to Jinxi city''s words. Instead, he looked at Lengyue, a little bit tolerant. The pretty mouth with sake slightly tilted and said: "what''s the matter with Qisha League, let you find them so anxious?" Lengyue takes a breath and is about to speak, but her wrist is held by Duan Lingyun. Then Duan Lingyun steps forward, hugs her fist and nods: "Duan Lingyun has seen the evil king! It''s like this... " When Duan Lingyun tells the whole story, Feng Qiye''s expression doesn''t change, but his poisoned eyes are always staring at Duan Lingyun''s overlapping hands. How can you see that! After a period of silence, Duan Lingyun can''t help looking up at Feng Qiye''s look. Seeing his fierce light, he can''t help feeling a little frustrated. Lengyue frowns on one side, and finally can''t help saying: "Feng Qiye, you''re talking!" At this time, Duan Lingyun just had a little reaction. He glanced at the cold moon on his side. He couldn''t help thinking that this cold sister and the evil king were old friends? In the main hall, the atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment! Seal seven night raise a glass not language, brocade fleeting year smile silent, leave brocade Xi City and Leng Yue and anxious Duan Lingyun, looking at two people leisurely! Finally, when Duan Lingyun''s forehead began to sweat, Feng Qiye''s eyelids slowly opened, his thin lips pursed, and his thick and sexy voice blurted out: "this..." Long and short two words, in his mouth after speaking, is a silent silence. Lengyue felt that her heart was made up by him. She couldn''t help asking, "Feng Qiye, do you recognize him or not?" Feng Qiye glanced at the cold moon, which was so concerned about other people''s affairs, and then glanced at Duan Lingyun and said, "I can help you with this! But The outcome depends on your destiny! " At the end of the speech, the jinliunian on one side immediately raises the wine cup and drinks low. In other people can not see the eye, dyed a smile. "Are you serious? Duan thanks the evil king for saving his life! " Duan Lingyun''s eyebrows are dyed with excitement. Compared with Feng Qiye''s calmness, he is in a moment of excitement and can''t help himself. There is a way is the end of the doubt no way, who knows another village! This is the real feeling of Duan Lingyun at this time! Especially the eyes looking at Feng Qiye are quite hot. Fengsu evil king, he didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person in his lifetime, or even a famous evil king! The water Mou is glaring at the move of Duan Lingyun. Lengyue can''t help but glance at Feng Qiye. She doesn''t know why. How does she feel that Feng Qiye is playing a pig and eating a tiger here? When did he ever talk so softly?! "No! I''m not looking at your face Just when the cold moon secretly abdominal Fei, seal seven night language level words export again. And Duan Lingyun is stunned for a moment. He looks along Feng Qiye''s line of sight and finds that when he falls on Lengyue, his heart trembles slightly. Soon, Duan Lingyun turned around and said politely to Lengyue: "Leng Mei, it seems that this matter is still thanks to you! Brother Duan, thank you here! " So slightly distant tone, let Lengyue heart slightly Lin, squint at Feng Qiye, he is intentional! Then the willow eyebrows were hooked, the cherry lips were shallow and curved, and the smile was so gorgeous, "brother Duan, they are all my own people. Why are you so polite?" * it''s night Lengyue didn''t go out again after she came back to her house because of the fact that Lingyun Grottoes received the order of hunting. At this time, with cicadas singing in the night, in the landscape like ink painting, the cold moon leans against the window lattice, enjoying the beautiful scenery, holding a plate of green water grapes in hand, and tasting them in cherry lips from time to time.At that time, the sound of footsteps came from one side of the window, and the cold moon water eyes blinked, but in the long winding corridor carved by the railing, a black robe came back to the moon, with long legs, leisurely walking, bee waist tight binding, ink hair flying in the ear temples from time to time, the handsome and matchless sharp features were blurred by the moon, and the thin lips were cold and evil, narrow Long and deep eyes are shining like obsidian in the night sky. Lengyue slowly chews the grapes in her mouth. It''s him that is beautiful! I''m a man, but it''s rare for me to look so good! There is not a trace of Yin Rou Qi, awe inspiring momentum, as if he was born king. However, in addition to these superficial things, Lengyue thought in her heart that if her personality was better, he would be really perfect! Sure enough, God is fair! At the beginning, Feng Qiye stood outside the window, looking at the cold moon he didn''t know why. Breeze, beautiful scenery, relying on one side of the fence, is such a pair of Bishi! However, there are always people who don''t know how to break the beauty of this moment. Lengyue is not reserved after swallowing the grapes. She looks at fengqiye and says, "fengqiye, you have a good relationship with Qisha League, right?" Who would have thought that Duan Lingtian''s pursuit order was almost a disaster. Just two hours later, Duan Lingyun ran back to the villa from Weishui City, and was surprised to tell her that the pursuit order of Qisha League had been withdrawn! Also repeatedly said, this matter unheard of, never seen! People in the river and lake all know that once the seven evil alliance''s pursuit order comes out, blood will splash seven feet! Never die! Therefore, Lengyue had to doubt the relationship between fengqiye and Qisha League. He is a Grand Prince. How can he have anything to do with the sects in the Jianghu? And clearly he can make things so easy to solve, then at noon, why is it difficult to do it?! A cunning guy with a black belly! "Well! Not bad! " The eyes of Feng Qiye stare at the cherry lips of the cold moon. Especially when she finished speaking and put a grape in her mouth, Feng Qiye''s eyes gradually darkened. Lengyue glances at Fengqi night unconsciously, totally unaware that his dark pupil is emitting faint light. Also completely didn''t care, at this time smart oneself how beautiful can''t square thing. From time to time, the cherry lips, red and gorgeous, suffocating beauty, especially the eyes always flashing water, is full of fatal attraction. Cold moon willow eyebrow a bend, way: "bang! What do you mean it''s ok? If you have a good relationship, you can say it''s OK. You can also make a mystery! " Said, cold moon raises eyebrow playful appearance, let seal seven night heart a smothering, forget to speak so set of looking at her. Feng Qiye''s sudden silence and concentration make Lengyue blink her eyes. She can''t help but look down at herself. There''s nothing wrong with that?! In lift Mou just want to talk of time, seal seven night gentle palm, already stroked his cherry lips. For a moment, Leng Yue was stunned and numb. She immediately climbed up the corner of her lips, making her speechless. Is the night of the villa too beautiful and confusing, or is Feng Qiye''s concentrated look too provocative. In a word, Lengyue was so motionless that she looked at Feng Qiye through the window. The warm and thick finger belly on her lips was slowly lifted, which made her face blush. "Dirty lips!" Aestheticism has not stayed for a long time. When Feng Qiye puts down his finger, his voice is as old as before, a tight thread of the cold moon is broken! The corners of his lips are dirty - the corners of his lips are dirty - the words echoed in his ears. Lengyueshui''s eyes were staring like bronze bells. Looking at his back, who was obviously in a good mood and left briskly, he could not help greeting all the eight generations of his ancestors! She said, this hateful man, how can he have that kind of expression, make a long time is to see her lively! "Bang bang" a disturbing sound, has been far away from the cloister of Fengqi night, thin lips gradually raised a satisfied smile. Sometimes, the cat catches the mouse, does not necessarily catch at one stroke! Mercilessly throw the cold moon on the window lattice, turn back and sit in the chair, the mind is full of that annoying words! Damned Feng Qiye, what''s the matter? Have fun with her?! That night, some sleep, some insomnia! The candlelight in the side hall of the room was hazy, and the room was yellow. Leng Yue was lying on the floor, upset. Her eyes fixed on the carved square top of the soft couch, and her slender fingertips unconsciously caressed her full lips. The rough feeling is still there, but it seems that there are more emotions. Is his eyebrows picturesque, or is he focused and affectionate?! "Oh, I''m so bored!" Finally, Lengyue couldn''t stand her heart beating like a drum. She suddenly sat up from the soft couch and agitated her hair. But soon she unconsciously sat down with her hands on her knees and bit her lips. Her thoughts began to drift again! His cold and fierce, his resolute, his evil, his tenderness, his - wrong! Lengyue suddenly wakes up like a big dream. Her eyes are open without focus. How can she think of fengqiye all night?! She''s crazy or she''s crazy!This also got, if be sealed seven night to know, point to what kind of can secretly smile! Lengyue thinks about this, and all kinds of emotions such as anger, irritability and uneasiness linger in her mind. He got up, put on his inner clothes, got off the soft couch, walked to the door, and "Hula" opened the door, but heard: "drink! Mother, sister, what''s the matter with you? " Outside the door, Duan Lingyun''s right hand still keeps knocking. Who ever thought that before he knocked, the door would open. The cold moon with white clothes and disorderly hair inside made him cry for a while. Lengyue Leng, angry, angry, want to cry without tears! He grabbed his hair and looked at Duan Lingyun with a dry smile: "brother Duan, how did you come here so late?" "Well Actually, I I am Seeing Duan Lingyun''s hesitation, Lengyue didn''t want to explore. Instead, she asked, "brother Duan, do you still have wine?" "Ah?" On hearing this, Duan Lingyun''s faltering words turned back and looked at Lengyue in surprise, "sister, what happened?" "Nothing! Let''s have a drink Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 537 Jin LiuNian''s gentle handsome face can''t see the emotion, but he looks at Duan Lingyun''s action of escaping from the wilderness and smiles. And his expression in Lengyue''s eyes, it is ulterior motives. For the first time, Lengyue can''t imagine how unfathomable he would be if jinliunian knew everything like the back of his hand. And the whole Jinlan villa is in good order under his care. Jinxi city can be protected so clearly by him. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person. Lengyue secretly evaluates jinliunian in her heart. Apart from several people who are silent, the rest on the table is the sound of chopsticks. Jinliunian always hides all his emotions in his harmless eyes. After a moment, he looks at Lengyue and asks, "Leng girl says that she wants to talk about a deal with the villa?" Cold girl?! As soon as Jin LiuNian''s words came out, the cold moon was in a state of mind. When he looked at his men''s clothes and tied his hair in a bun, he could see through his daughter''s body at once?! In a flash of surprise, Lengyue soon sorted out her mood, looked at jinliunian and said: "exactly! The silks and satins produced by Jinlan villa were among the best in the whole Fengsu Dynasty, so Lengyue came here uninvited and wanted to talk to the leader of Jinlan villa about taking the goods! " Smell speech, brocade flow year just a smile, lift sake to drink, that eyes store to search, the line of sight shuttle back and forth on the cold moon body, "don''t know cold girl this move, the family can know?" Family? Even if those people in Helan Marquis''s residence know it, what can they do! Lengyue can''t help humming in her heart. In her eyes, Helan house is not her family at all. Naturally, he didn''t realize the deep meaning of Lengyue in jinliunian''s words, so he gave a alienated smile and said: "is it necessary to have a confirmation letter from his family to cooperate with the master of jinliunian? Besides, it''s Lengyue who wants to cooperate with the master of Jinzhuang. It has nothing to do with his family! " "Oh, Miss Leng, don''t mind. Jin just wants to make sure whether the cooperator is trustworthy or not." Jin LiuNian put down the sake in his hand, and his words also let Lengyue slightly a Leng, in an instant, he tentatively asked: "so, is master Jin going to cooperate with us?" "You?" Jin LiuNian hears Lengyue''s words, and the simple and leisurely eyebrows are slightly frowning, as if unexpectedly. And Leng Yue quickly said: "yes, what Jinzhuang has seen is Duan Lingyun!" "So it is! Does cold girl seem to have a good relationship with Duan Lingyun? " Jin LiuNian''s words make Lengyue feel strange again. I don''t know if it''s her who thinks so much, but always feels that jinliunian is everywhere. Thinking of this, Leng Yue could not help but feel a little cold, and then said: "master Jin doesn''t need to worry about our relationship. You don''t have to worry too much about the love between children when you are in the Jianghu, do you? " "Well said! In this case, the goods in jinmou villa will be selected by Leng girl. If you like, tell the warehouse to let them prepare for you! As for the price, it should be to thank you for taking care of Xi Cheng all the way, so let''s not talk about it for the moment! If you really do it in the future, Jin won''t be soft at that time! " Jin LiuNian''s words are very smooth. Lengyue can''t find any loopholes at all, but it seems that Jin LiuNian''s promise to herself is not normal. As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons. Jinliunian, there is no reason to be so tolerant! See cold moon eye wave flow, seem to think to oneself, brocade flow year again open mouth: "cold girl don''t have to doubt! Jinlan villa is not bad for your silks and satins. Moreover, Xi Cheng has told jinmou that you want the goods that Jinlan villa presses every year. Therefore, some of the best cloth villa will naturally take the lead to transport away, and the rest is cold girl''s random choice! As for money, Jinlan villa has been standing for a hundred years. It''s just a few hundred Liang, so you can rest assured! " Cold month listen to Jin LiuNian argument quite reasonable words, in the heart can''t help but a little less suspicion. What''s hard to come true is that she thinks too much?! "Yueyue, do you have any worries?" On one side of Jinxi City, which had never opened its mouth, he could not help asking when he saw the cold moon looking a little confused. The cold moon was stunned for a moment, shaking her head and smiling: "no! Thank you, master of Jinzhuang "You''re welcome when you''re out!" Jin LiuNian finished saying this, then nodded slightly to Lengyue, and then walked out of the main room. Only Jinxi city and Lengyue were left in the room, and then Jinxi City opened the conversation box: "Yueyue, I''ll say it. Second uncle is really easy to say! You don''t have to worry if you have the second uncle''s help this time! I''ll take you to the warehouse tomorrow. There are so many things in it. You can take whatever you like. It''s all mine! " Lengyue looks at Jinxi city with a smile. She is really a schemless person. She is happy and cheerful. Shaoqing, the cold moon could not resist the invitation of Jinxi City, so he had to follow him for a walk in the villa. On a quiet night, under the dim moonlight, the villa was fresh and elegant. In the early autumn, Jiangnan was poetic and picturesque, especially in Jinlan villa, everything was beautiful and different from the world. The beautiful flowers, the clean spring, the poetry of small bridges and flowing water, the simple and deep courtyard walls, and the rooms with fireworks in the mountains. All the things in Jinlan mountain villa are more beautiful at night.Without the heaviness of the Imperial Palace, Xiao Su is not as messy and strange as the evil prince''s house. In short, Jinlan villa is really wonderful in Lengyue''s eyes. Walking in such a beautiful city, the cold moon can''t help but forget its unhappiness. Jinxi city introduces every plant of Jinlan villa to Lengyue while walking. The pride in his tone makes Lengyue smile at the right time. A moment later, Jinxi City, contrary to the previous exultation, said with some low self annoyance: "Yueyue, I''m sorry that day!" Until now, Lengyue knows that it''s time to open her heart. She turns her eyes and looks at his beautiful side face. Lengyue pretends to be surprised: "which day?" "It was on the day of closing the Yuelao temple that my own Kung Fu was not good enough to give the enemy a chance. Yueyue, when I come back to the villa now, I will definitely study Kung Fu with my second uncle. If this happens again in the future, I will not let you suffer alone! " The tone of vow, Jin Xi City Mou son also flashed firm. While Leng Yue stood still and looked at Jinxi City, which was quite high to her, and said in a whisper, "so, you think you are not good at martial arts, so you want to go to Lingyun Grottoes to learn martial arts? Jinxi City, you think too much. We can''t predict that. Besides, I don''t blame you! You don''t have to take it as a burden in your heart. In fact, just be yourself. " "It''s not like that!" Jinxi City retorts Lengyue and shakes his head and says: "my skill is not deep enough. If the second uncle was changed that day, it would not happen later! Even Even the evil king appeared and beat them back without any effort. So, Yueyue, believe me, I will become more powerful, and I will be able to protect you in the future! " Lengyue can''t help but look at Jinxi city with a smile. She is as simple as him. What she thinks is hard to change, but Lengyue has to say: "Jinxi City, what you want to protect is not me!" "Why? I like you, so it''s natural to protect you! Can''t I compare with the evil king? " Jinxi city some gloomy words, let Lengyue a burst of shame. What''s the matter with this? She doesn''t need his protection. It has nothing to do with Feng Qiye! "It''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest first! Aren''t you going to take me to the warehouse tomorrow? " Unable to continue such a strange topic, Lengyue had to leave for an excuse. And the brocade Xi City a listen, also didn''t think much, nodded: "good, that I send you back! I''ll take you to the warehouse tomorrow morning. " * after saying goodbye to Jinxi City, Lengyue walked back to the wing room quickly, but before she stepped into the room, she looked at the neighboring room and saw that there was still a faint candle flickering in the room. After thinking for a moment, she stepped forward and said, "brother Duan, are you there?" In Lengyue''s heart, Duan Lingyun can give up Lingyun cave and follow her to Weishui City, which has been a great help. In the future, she really needs to work with the help of Lingyun cave disciples. Therefore, at dinner time, Duan Lingyun, who is on the run, worries Lengyue. I don''t know if Duanfu really has something to do with him! "Sister, why are you here?" With a squeak, the door opened. Duan Lingyun''s face is red, and his whole body rushes into Lengyue''s nose. Liu Mei frowned, and Lengyue walked into the room. Looking at the seven or eight wine jars on the table, he looked at him with doubts. "Brother Duan, what can''t be solved? Do you want to drink so much wine?" ''burp'' - Duan Lingyun gave a heavy burp of wine, which made the choking taste of wine even stronger. His round eyes were stained with blood. He looked at Lengyue with a sad smile: "sister, I''m making you laugh! I''m fine. Go back and have a rest! " Lengyue just sits at the table and sweeps away the seven upside down and eight crooked wine jars. Duan Lingyun is shocked by the crackling sound of the wine jars. "Brother Duan, since you call me sister, I don''t think you are an outsider. Tonight, in front of jinliunian, you run away. I''m afraid it''s not so simple! I brought you out of Lingyun grottoes. I thought that you and I could at least help each other by cooperating. I don''t want to explore your secret, but if it affects the cooperation between you and me, I have to talk about it separately! To tell you the truth, when I mentioned going south that day, I saw that you were uncomfortable. No matter what the reason is, if you need help, I will not refuse! But what''s the use of drinking now? No matter where the end of the house is sacred, you practice yourself like this, it will only make relatives hurt and enemies quick! " Bang''s fist, Duan Lingyun''s angry fist, immediately hit the table. Eyes more red looking at the cold moon, snorted and said: "don''t give me mention end house!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 538 "Brother Duan, this wine is so sweet!" At the moment, in Duan Lingyun''s wing room, sitting in the cold moon opposite him, his cheeks are scarlet and his eyes are blurred. In the hand is also holding a white jade cup, once again drink. Duan Lingyun looks at Lengyue in confusion, not because of her beauty, but because of her infatuation with fragrant wine. At this time, two jars of rice wine have been placed upside down in front of their tables. Although rice wine is not as spicy as daughter''s red wine, Lengyue will certainly get drunk if she drinks it like this. "Sister, stop drinking! You''re drunk Duan Lingyun stretched out his hand to grab the wine cup in Lengyue''s hand. Before his hand touched the cup, Lengyue raised his hand and waved it away. Soft Nuo Nuo''s voice said, "I''m not drunk! Brother Duan, no wonder you like drinking so much. It''s really good to drink! " "Sister, is something wrong with you? You tell big brother, big brother help you out! " Duan Lingyun''s helpless and worried eyes are watching the cold moon pouring cup by cup, and the anxiety in his heart is nowhere to tell. He wanted to ask her to say thank you again, but when she said she wanted to drink, he couldn''t hold back and agreed to her request. It turned out to be like this! The misty eyes of the cold moon looked at Duan Lingyun and shook his head with a smile: "brother Duan, what can I do for you! Come on, let''s drink! enjoy while one can! Let him have fun He?! Duan Lingyun frowned and looked at Lengyue, "sister, who can I play with?" Seeing that Lengyue''s pretty red cheek seems to be more rosy, Duan Lingyun is waiting for her to speak, but unexpectedly Lengyue drinks a mouthful of sake again, blinks her eyes twice, and then falls directly on the table and begins to fall asleep. "Ah, sister? Sister Duan Lingyun looked at Lengyue with black lines, raised his hand, leaped over the round table and patted her on the shoulder. With a helpless sigh, he got up and walked to her side. When he was about to help her up -- ''bang ''- the merciless palm wind opened the door from the outside, and the strong wind wrapped his clothes around her body. Sealed seven night a pair of dark clear eyes, instant also not instant looking at the end of Lingyun action, Li light suddenly appear. "Evil "Evil king?" Duan Lingyun''s hand is still in the air. He looks at Feng Qiye''s untimely appearance in surprise and calls a word lightly. Feng Qiye steps into the wind. He opens his clothes and strides in. He doesn''t care about Duan Lingyun''s doubts, but his eyes are fixed on Lengyue who is drunk and sleepy on the table. See feng Qiye walk to the table, maybe it''s the momentum on him that makes Duan Lingyun a little afraid, so he can''t help but step aside and stand on one side. Then, let Feng Qiye hold the cold moon in his arms as if holding a rare treasure. With the night wind, he walked out of Duan Lingyun''s room. * in the dim room, Feng Qiye carefully put the cold moon on the soft couch. She has a headache about her drinking with Duan Lingyun when she only wears inner clothes. Does she know how exciting she is? She even wears casual clothes and drinks with other men in the room! If it wasn''t for his appearance, it''s hard to imagine whether Duan Lingyun''s boy would have any bad intentions. "Well! Drink... " Lying in the sun, his cheeks are like the cold moon in the sunset, smacking his red lips and murmuring from time to time. Feng Qiye sighs and sits on one side of the soft couch. His eyes are full of intoxicating iron blood tenderness. The fingertips caress her perfect sleeping face impartially, and then a wisp of hair twines around his fingertips instantaneously. The silky touch makes Feng Qiye''s mind flutter. The fragrance of wine and the faint fragrance from Lengyue float in the air. Keep stirring the tight heartstrings of Feng Qiye. "What should I do with you..." A deep and gorgeous words, from thin lips Yang out. Then, Gao''s body was slightly low - * "hissing -" in the early morning, the cold moon gradually woke up in a headache. Slowly open some sour eyes, Lengyue can''t help but raise her hand and knock on her head. At this time, her scattered thinking slowly gathered together, and then Lengyue remembered the absurd things of last night. She was drunk all night because of the seven night seal?! After a stirring, Lengyue sits up and looks around. She finds herself in her own room. Strange. When did she come back? The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" knocking on the door rings out in the cold moon''s suspicions. Leng Yue put on her dress and gathered her hair. Then she stood up and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, the words of Jinxi city came: "Yueyue, today we Why, you just got up? " Jinxi city stands outside the door, smiling bright and fresh. As soon as he says something, he looks up and sees that Lengyue seems to be in a coma. He can''t help asking. Lengyue spread her eyebrows for a moment, then inhaled Qiong''s nose, and then said, "what did you just say you''re going to do today?" "Go to the shop? Wasn''t it delayed yesterday? I''ve got the satin you want ready for you. It''s all about the shop! When we find a good shop, I''ll let my servant deliver the satin! " Jinxi city looked at the languid cold moon and chattered endlessly. After that, the clear eyes seemed to have a touch of satisfaction.Cold month hears a sound, knead the temple that rubs hair ache, look in the eyes turns lightly, way: "who says I want to look for shop?" "Ah?" The brocade Xi City hears speech a Leng, counter ask a way: "you want those silks and satins not to put to sell in the shop?" Facing the confusion of Jinxi City, Lengyue feels more headache after hangover! After taking a deep breath, Lengyue said, "I have my own plan! See you in the afternoon With that in the afternoon, Lengyue just closed the door. She has a splitting headache and is dizzy. Now she really has no strength to deal with Jinxi city. Staggering some indecent climb on the soft couch, Lengyue will be the whole face buried in the soft pillow, originally wanted to take a rest for a while, she unconsciously fell asleep in the past. Half asleep and half awake, she felt as if her forehead was covered with something cool. A sense of comfort and clarity soon spread to all parts, which made her cry. "How is she?" Jin LiuNian stood on one side, looking at the old man of the villa who was sorting out the medicine box. Feng Qiye is sitting beside Chuang, sticking a wet cloth towel on Lengyue''s forehead. It was already noon, Duan Lingyun and Jinxi city were standing on the side of the soft couch of the cold moon, especially Duan Lingyun, with a look of shame on his face. He also won''t think of, just was last night''s indulgence move, today let cold younger sister contracted severe cold. And every time he was swept by the fierce eyes of Feng Qiye, he felt that he was not far away from death. Sure enough, it''s better to provoke the king of hell than the evil king. After sorting out the medicine box, the old doctor bowed to Jin LiuNian and said, "it''s OK for her to go back to the villa master, but maybe she gets cold after getting drunk, which leads to fever. I''ll prepare some herbs to clear away heat. It''s OK after taking warm water!" "Well, you go and prepare!" After the old doctor retired, Jin Xi City, unwilling to fall behind, immediately looked at Jin LiuNian and asked: "second uncle, how can Yueyue drink? Who did she drink with? " Jin LiuNian''s sight is a flash, and his eyes are shining. Then he ignored the inquiry of Jinxi city. Instead, he looked at Feng Qiye and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK!" Hearing the words, Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s plain hand for a meal, and then his voice is fierce and low, "Duan Lingyun -" "evil king, master of Jinzhuang, this time Duan should die! I really don''t know sister, she can''t drink! I''m really to blame for what happened last night, my fault, my fault Although Duan Lingyun is afraid of the prestige of the evil king Fengqi night, it is more out of guilt for Lengyue. If it wasn''t for his temporary compromise, Lengyue wouldn''t get drunk, and he would get sick the next day. Jinxi City heard this and immediately looked at Duan Lingyun. The ghost cried: "brother Duan, you let Yueyue drink? She is a girl, you say you -- " " OK! Xi Cheng, don''t say a few words, let her have a good rest! Let''s go out first Jin LiuNian''s eyes look at Jin Xi City and Duan Lingyun, which obviously means to give the wing room to Feng Qiye. Duan Lingyun''s face is obscure. He walks and looks back, while jinliunian on one side sees it. His clear eyes are clear. When the three of them step out of the door, jinliunian stands still. His eyes are misty looking at the distance, and he says: "brother Duan, do you know the identity of Lengyue?" Jinxi city Du mouth is not happy to stand on the side of jinliunian, thinking about the moon, how can Feng Qiye look at it alone, how dangerous! Duan Lingyun went to the side of jinliunian''s body, followed his eyes, and looked back: "master Jinzhuang, it''s OK to say something Jin LiuNian thin lips micro hook, long line of sight gradually pull back to the face of Duan Lingyun, elegant eyes light smile: "Duan brother, should not covet or don''t delusion! After all, it''s true that she is the evil princess! " Covet? Delusion? Evil princess?! Duan Lingyun catches Jin LiuNian''s words, but just when he wants to ask, he sees that he has gone away. His face was sad and he couldn''t help flashing. He knew that it seemed that jinliunian and the evil king had misunderstood each other. He did feel that Lengyue was special, but he could not see the evil king''s attitude towards her. Moreover, his own worldly affairs have not been solved, and he has no idea of love. For Lengyue, he really just out of care and brother and sister, in short, can''t say why, he has a sense of inexplicable familiarity with Lengyue. But they can be absolutely sure that they have never met. Jinxi City listens to jinliunian''s deep words on one side, and looks at Duan Lingyun''s eyes for a moment with doubts. He bumps his elbow against Duan Lingyun and thinks: "brother Duan, what does my second uncle say?" "Jin boy, sister Leng, is she the evil princess?" Duan Lingyun conceals the melancholy in his heart, and then uses an almost certain tone to verify the Jinxi city again. Jinxi City nodded seriously and honestly: "Hmm! But Yueyue doesn''t like that person, and she certainly won''t! Hum Seeing the affirmative tone of Jinxi City, he could not help nodding to himself. Duan Lingyun said with a smile: "how do you know?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 539 Lengyue never thought that her hangover would bring so much trouble. At that time, she was lying on the soft couch with her clothes. Her whole body was aching and weak. She was wearing a wet and cool towel on her head. Sitting on one side, she did not look at her Fengqi night. Her face was as black as hell, and her cold eyes made Lengyue''s heart cool. It is clear that she is ill, but how can she feel like doing something wrong?! It''s not normal! A room is silent. The closed doors and windows block the beautiful sunset. The afterglow pours down on the ground through the window lattice. The dense dusk has a different beauty. "Cough --" Lengyue, who wanted to speak, realized that her voice was rough, and the pain from her throat made her frown. Feng Qiye''s eyes flickered, his expression was still cold, but he turned back to carry the medicine bowl on the low couch, and his voice was slightly low: "drink the medicine!" The tone of the command, the non-negotiable manner. Leng Yue''s anti bone aroused for a moment, when she saw Feng Qiye''s deep and frightening pupil, she still held back. My life matters. She''s suffering! Feng Qiye sits on Lengyue''s side with a spoon stirred gently in a bowl. When it is warm and cool, he holds the spoon to Lengyue''s mouth with a concentrated look and gentle action. "I''ll do it myself!" I was about to raise my aching hand. As a result, when the soup bowl was sealed for seven nights, I heard the words: "drink!" With a sound of Gudong, Lengyue was scared by his awe inspiring anger and couldn''t help swallowing. She squinted at his unhappy cheek, blinked and held the spoon. A bowl of medicine, under the cold stare of Fengqi night, Lengyue drinks it. The bitter taste of the medicine reverberates in his mouth and warms up. He closes his eyes and doesn''t want to be speechless with him. "Well"! Suddenly, Lengyue''s eyes darken. Before she opens her eyes, her lips slip into a sweet, fresh and sweet taste, diluting the bitter taste of astringency. Lengyue''s eyelids shake for a few minutes and slowly opens a corner. However, she happens to see that Feng Qiye has turned around and left, leaving her clothes broken through the ripples. After a long day''s sleep, the cold moon felt sleepless. Feng Qiye leaves angrily, which makes Lengyue turn away. It''s not because of him that he becomes like this. As a result, he turns out to be good and gives himself a bad face! Hold back, slow down! It''s a rare and quiet cold moon. She closed her eyes in the room to cultivate herself. But she didn''t know that on this night, something big happened in Jinlan villa. * in the brightly lit main hall of the villa, both jinliunian and Jinxi city are in the main position. In front of them sat a middle-aged man. As for his side, he was sitting a woman about the same age as Jinxi city. "LiuNian, you are really taking care of the villa better and better. If your eldest brother has spirit in heaven, he will be proud of you!" The middle-aged man''s hair is all tied on his head, his clothes are embroidered with exquisite patterns, his lips are slightly thick, his nose is not high, and his facial features are not surprising. Only his smart eyes are smiling and looking at Jin LiuNian politely. Smell speech, brocade flow year is hanging the shallow smile of estrangement, the manner is graceful slightly a nod: "end member outside praise!" "Ah, LiuNian, I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask Mu Yao, you are praised by everyone in Nancheng!" The middle-aged man said and looked at the young woman on one side. There was a glimmer in his eyes. Immediately, the woman gently said, "brother Jin, what Dad said is true!" Jin LiuNian glanced at Duan muyao, then with a modest smile. Shao Qing continued: "I don''t think you''ll come late at night. There''s no time to prepare. Don''t mind if you have a simple meal!" The middle-aged man, Duan Zhian, Duan muyao''s father, said in a loud voice: "LiuNian, I don''t need to be so strange with my husband! The time to pick up the goods is not yet here, but I can''t resist Mu Yao''s plea, so I want to bring her here for a few days, so that she can see the scenery of Weishui city! " Duan Zhian is the leader of Duanfu in Nancheng. He and Jinlan villa have been doing business for many years. This time Duan Zhian and Duan muyao came to pick up the goods, but in fact, their real purpose was only clear to them. Jinxi city sits on jinliunian''s side, facing Mu Yao. For Duan muyao''s adoring look, Jinxi city was disdained. This woman kneads and kneads, which match likes two uncles! "I see. In this case, if you have any need, just let me know. Let''s have a good time!" Jinliunian polite words, immediately let end Mu Yao''s cheek red. Duan Zhian couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! LiuNian, I''d better be obedient than respectful to Mu Yao! " "You are welcome, councillor!" After a simple dinner, Jinxi city takes Duan Zhian and Duan muyao to the chamber of the mansion to stay. Along the way, his handsome face was tense and didn''t say a word. "Xi Cheng, where does brother LiuNian live?" Brother LiuNian?! Duan Zhian smiles at Duan muyao''s address, but Jinxi city is not happy. He turned his eyes and glanced at her. His tone was rather dispirited: "you are the same age as me, and you have to call me Er Shu!""Ha ha! My nephew Xi Cheng is really meticulous. Mu Yao is still young. You don''t have to worry about what you want to call her Duan Zhian walks on the side of Jinxi city with a deep smile. Jinxi city no longer opened his mouth bitterly, and walked a little faster in front. When Fang Yi stepped into the wing room through the arch, Duan Zhian''s freely rotating vision suddenly stopped in one place, and his feet slightly stopped. He couldn''t help asking: "who is that, nephew?" "Which one?" Jinxi City heard Duan Zhian''s words, and stopped to look at him. Then along the direction of his line of sight, he found that there was no one in front of him. He could not help frowning and said, "are you wrong? There''s no one over there? " Duan Zhian stood in the same place, his eyes flickering, and Duan muyao on one side could not help asking: "Dad? Who do you see? " "No Maybe I''m wrong! " Duan Zhian said and shook his head. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t believe that he would see that bastard again! Seeing this, Jinxi city said while walking: "this is the East chamber, so you can live here! Oh, by the way, there are distinguished guests in the West Wing room now. If you''re OK, try not to walk there! " After taking Duan Zhian and Duan muyao into the wing room, Jinxi city simply said a few words and left directly. In a short time, the servants came one after another. In the room, Duan Zhian''s look was always a little uneasy. After Duan muyao filled the tea, he handed it to him and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" For a moment, Duan Zhian frowned and shook his head, but his face was obviously ugly. Duan muyao didn''t care. She turned her eyes and looked at the servant outside the wing room. Then she turned back and whispered, "Dad, who do you think the distinguished guest in the West Wing room is? Isn''t it the admirer of LiuNian''s brother? " On hearing Duan Mu Yao''s words, Duan Zhi''an looked at her eyes, flashed love, and wiped her nose with a smile, "what? Yao''er is worried now? " "Oh, Dad --" Duan muyao''s cheeks are red, her round face is slightly baby fat, and her grape like black eyes. The only drawback is that she inherits Duan Zhian''s slightly thick lips. However, although it is not a national beauty, there is still a lot of ladylike demeanor. Every move is just right, the manner is appropriate, gentle and virtuous. Seeing that Duan Mu Yao was shy, Duan Zhian was a little silent, and then he said in a low voice: "Yao Er, this time my father brings you, you must seize the opportunity! Father has long inquired clearly that Jin LiuNian has not married, and there has never been a woman around him. Besides, this Jinlan villa has a reputation. If you can marry him, my father will forget about it! " "Dad, I don''t know whether he likes Yao''er or not." Duanmu Yao blushed and said shyly, but the love and firmness in her eyes were also obvious. Duan Zhian saw this and frowned, "Yao''er, you must grasp this matter, or you will waste your father''s hard work!" Outside the wing room, the moon is high. Duan Zhian and Duan muyao are talking in a quiet voice in the room. At the corner not far from the door, Duan Lingyun leans rigidly against the wall with a pair of black eyes showing fierce hatred. Duan Zhian, who was expelled from his residence in that year, is meeting again! * the next day, after a long rest in the cold moon, I realized that my body was no longer as weak as yesterday. After I got up quickly, I simply tied my hair to the back of my head. After I finished combing, the door of the wing room was opened from outside. Looking for sound, he saw that Feng Qiye was holding a tray in his hand, with several porcelain bowls curling up in mist. What is sense of disobedience? This is it! The evil king of the hall, a cold Su Xiao Sha, sometimes evil spirit sneer, sometimes indifferent and alienated, his imposing cold eyes are always unfathomable. But at this time, he was dressed in a long brown robe, wrapped in a slender figure. His handsome face was tight, and he was still cool and awe inspiring. But suddenly, he was carrying his servant''s special tray in his hand. How could he feel uncomfortable. And Feng Qiye''s eyes on Lengyue seemed to be unseen. She only glanced at her standing in the hall, with a low voice and a little hoarse: "OK?" Lengyue touched her cool cheek and said, "do you care?" Who can''t pretend to be cool! Feng Qiye heard the sound of a trembling eyebrow, overlooking the cold moon, thin lips tight, then slightly drooping eyes, just said: "come to eat!" Touching the shriveled abdomen, Lengyue thought in her heart that there was no need to punish herself with his behavior. She had a day''s sleep yesterday, when the smell of rice in the air made her feel really hungry. Without any wringing, Lengyue moved to the table and took a look at the food. Suddenly, she lost her appetite. What''s all this?! Light white porridge, little water, and what are the strands of black silk floating on it? A few green vegetables lying alone on the plate, the roots are not cut? Apart from these, the only normal thing is that there is a bowl of black medicine soup next to the porridge, but the strong smell of the medicine suddenly blows to the nose, which is a little choking. She was hallucinating just now. How could she feel the fragrance of rice floating in the air?! Is Jinlan villa going bankrupt?Meanwhile, Feng Qiye stood with his hands in the negative position and looked down at the food on the table. The corners of his lips seemed to be a little nervous, while the iron palms behind him had several obvious incisions on his fingertips. Just at this time, several servants of the villa passed through the hall: "sister Xu, the dining room caught fire last night, do you know?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 540 Smart as the cold moon, heard the maidservant outside the door, water eyes dribble, once again looked at the food on the table. What''s floating in the porridge is the cut tobacco flying into the dining room after the fire? Is it not the result of his first cooking that vegetables have not been rooted? With such an idea, the cold moon suddenly sour nose, eyes also seem to lack of water in general, astringent has a kind of unspeakable taste. This is his cooking?! The king of a country is noble and domineering. Wash your hands for her?! No matter how hateful he was, and no matter how many misunderstandings he had with him before, it seemed that it was not worth mentioning at this time. Her cold moon is not hard hearted, and the sick woman is the most vulnerable. At this time, she didn''t have the slightest thought of ridicule. It was deceiving to say that she was not moved! The cold moon droops her eyes to cover her red eyes and sits down without saying a word. She holds a porcelain bowl in her small hand and drinks white porridge a little bit. Lengyue''s stiff mouth, and increasingly blurred vision, finally let her a drop of tears fall into the thinner porridge. "I''m full!" Lengyue suddenly put the porcelain bowl in her hands, said a word in a thick nasal voice, got up in a disordered step, and went straight to the door. However, as soon as he stepped out of his legs and did not leave the cold moon at the table, his arm was pulled from behind. Being pulled by the strength, Lengyue retreats uncontrollably, and then falls into a warm arms with a slightly smoky smell. Feng Qiye''s powerful arms encircle Lengyue. Her beating heart is close to Lengyue''s back. Her Iron Palm goes around Lengyue''s arm and grasps her hand in front of her. Angular jaw, a moment on the thin shoulder of the cold moon, voice deep Sexy: "sorry!" Cold moon pursed white cherry lips, slightly trembling, the whole person was hugged from behind by Feng Qiye, the weight from the shoulder, let her can''t help but shrink a point. What''s good about her that''s worth it? What did he say he was sorry? This kind of atmosphere and posture make Lengyue suppress the emotion on the verge of explosion, dare not speak, afraid to speak and lose! Lengyue can only shake her head, but she doesn''t know what else to do. The low eyes twinkle, he is wrapping the palm of his little hand, warm soft thick touch, let her heart jump. Suddenly, the eyes of the cold moon suddenly saw that on his fingertips, there were many incisions cut by the blade, and the ferocity of the separation of skin and flesh made her unable to bear it for a moment. "Feng Qiye, why do you do this?" Even though she was so emotional, Lengyue still tried to suppress the roaring beast. Her voice was soft, but she had already shed tears on the pretty face she couldn''t see. She has been a strong woman for so long. Since ancient times, she has experienced the feeling of being cared by others for the first time! She is naughty, cunning, ruffian, just to protect the heart that is easy to hurt. But women are women after all! Feng Qiye closed her eyes and absorbed the refreshing fragrance of her neck. Hearing her words, she whispered without hesitation: "because it''s you, I can''t bear it! Sorry, let you drink, later Never again Originally, he knew everything! "Fengqiye..." Words are not sentences, but speechless. Lengyue feels that her voice is blocked. She wants to say a lot, but she doesn''t know where to start. Can only droop eyes gently stroked the wound on his fingertip, bitter and sweet mixed impact with her shaking balance. The soft touch on the fingertips makes Feng Qiye move with emotion. She gently pulls Lengyue''s wrist and turns her face to herself. When she sees the tears on Lengyue''s cheek, Feng Qiye raises her hand and rubs it carefully. Her eyes are all Lengyue''s eyes. Her first tears make him feel sad. At this time, silence is better than sound! Feng Qiye wipes the tears on Lengyue''s cheek and holds her tightly with both hands. Low Mou looking at the cold moon clever Fu in his arms, seal seven night thin lips pursed a few times, wave light flow of the eyes flashed, just gently kiss printed on the cold moon bright and clean forehead. A kiss! The coolness on Lengyue''s forehead made her pretty, but she didn''t say much! This situation, this scene, she is not clear headed, unable to distinguish himself to seal seven night in the end is moved, or like! Moved a lot, but like what in the end? * in the afternoon Lengyue walks alone in the picturesque path of the villa, with lush ancient trees and colorful flowers on both sides, and the moist water and fresh trees floating in the air. At that time, Lengyue unconsciously walked to the arch bridge of the villa, stood on the bridge and looked at the flowing stream below. The leaves on both sides occasionally fell down and floated into the water waves, rippling in circles and drifting with the current. The ripples slowly fainted, just like Lengyue''s own mood, Pingbo was full of panic. "Miss Duan, this is the garden of the villa!" While Lengyue was leaning against the fence of the arch bridge, she was wandering. On one side of the arch bridge, the maid of the villa was slowly walking up with Duan muyao. Listening to that, it was obvious that she was really introducing the scenery of the villa.The cold moon hears the sound, the eye son tiny side, immediately pulls back the line of sight, alone savoring five flavors Chen miscellaneous mood. The maid said with a respectful smile. Her eyes turned sharply, and she found the cold moon on the arch bridge. She immediately nodded respectfully: "I''ve seen the cold girl!" Cold girl?! Miss Duan?! This seems to be a little different name, but in Duan muyao''s heart, there is a trace of displeasure. Obviously, the maidservant''s attitude to herself was strange and respectful, but she seemed warm to the so-called cold girl. At this time, Duan muyao walked up the arch bridge with her dress. Seeing Lengyue''s eyebrows drooping, she didn''t see her expression clearly for a moment. She couldn''t help looking back at her maid and asked, "is she?" Words fall, end Mu Yao can''t help looking up and down the cold moon. Elegant plain white dress, hair simple outline, looks nothing special! "Miss Duan, this is the master''s guest, miss Lengyue!" When the maidservant and Duan muyao walk on the arch bridge, a few steps away from Lengyue, Lengyue slowly raises her eyes, smiles and nods to Duan muyao. At the moment when the cold moon lifted her eyes, Duan muyao couldn''t help feeling a little amazing and dangerous from the bottom of her heart. I didn''t expect that this woman didn''t look very well. I didn''t expect that her face was so gorgeous. Even Duan muyao, who is a woman, has to admit that Lengyue''s vulgarity makes her feel ashamed. In particular, the beautiful cherry lips smile, there is unspeakable beauty. When Duan muyao''s heart is neutral, the alarm rings. The maid says that she is LiuNian brother''s guest. Seeing that she is alone, is she LiuNian brother''s sweetheart? How can this be! "Mu Yao has seen Miss Lengyue!" For a moment, Duan muyao''s mood flashed by, but soon she looked at Lengyue with a smile and exchanged polite greetings. Cold moon water Mou a, nod: "Hello!" Lengyue, who was upset, didn''t have the heart to talk to others, but Duan muyao seemed to be in a high mood. Regardless of her maidservant''s gesture to move on, she went directly to Lengyue, followed her just drooping eyes and looked at the stream, then asked, "what is miss Lengyue looking at?" "Nothing, you talk about..." Although Lengyue''s words were moving, he left the side of Pinglan and said as he walked to leave. Seeing this, Duan muyao hurriedly kept up with Lengyue''s pace and said, "Miss Leng, you are depressed. Is there something on your mind?" Lengyue can''t help but stop and look at Duan muyao beside her. Her tone is a little chilly: "Miss Duan, I''m fine!" Words fall, the lotus leaves. Seeing Lengyue''s attitude, Duanmu Yao can''t help standing in the same place and looking at Lengyue''s estranged back. Then she looks sideways and asks, "who is she? Such an arrogant attitude The maid trotted forward and looked at Duan muyao. Then she said, "Leng girl may be in a bad mood today. She is very kind on weekdays!" On hearing the maidservant''s words of defending Lengyue, Duan muyao frowned a little unhappily, "is it difficult that she lives in Xixiang?" "How does Miss Duan know?" Seeing the maid''s question, Duan muyao recalled the words of Jinxi city the night before. He told his father and himself not to go to Xixiang, saying that there were noble guests living there. It''s cold moon! Jinlan villa suddenly lived in a woman, still so beautiful, and was called the master''s guest by the servants of the house. Duan muyao immediately felt a sense of crisis. He lost interest in the pleasant scenery of the villa. Duan muyao hurried to the East chamber. As soon as he entered, he saw Duan Zhian and Jin LiuNian sitting opposite each other. His face was stunned, but soon returned to normal. "Brother LiuNian, you are coming!" Duan Mu Yao steps forward and sits on Duan Zhi''an''s side. Her eyes sometimes cross Jin LiuNian''s warm face. Her love is beyond words. Jin LiuNian nodded for a moment, and then he got up without waiting for mu Yao''s heart to ripple. He said, "don''t disturb the staff and Qian Jin. As for the delivery, the staff will inform Jin at any time!" "Brother LiuNian, why do you have to leave as soon as I come back?" Duan muyao''s little daughter looks at jinliunian in a gesture, and her tone is coquettish. If Jin LiuNian didn''t understand the amorous feelings, he did it on purpose. With a smile, Jin LiuNian got up and put one hand behind him. Looking at Duan muyao, he said, "Miss Duan misunderstood. It''s just that the villa has something else to do. LiuNian wants to deal with it! Don''t disturb me Finally, in Duan muyao''s expectant eyes, Jin LiuNian''s tall and straight figure walks out of the East chamber, and Duan muyao is still looking at the shadow. Duan Zhian sat on one side, glancing at Duan muyao''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "it''s really hard for women to stay! My father doesn''t even look here. People are far away, and they are still reluctant to give up! " Duan muyao immediately blushed at the sound, but when she wanted to refute, she suddenly remembered something in her heart. She could not help sitting on the chair in a discontented tone: "Dad, what''s the use of being reluctant to part with me! Now there is a gorgeous woman in the villa. Maybe my father and I are wishful thinking in the end! " "What did you say?" Duan Zhian is holding a teacup in his hand and drinking lightly. When he hears Duan muyao''s words, he puts his arm on the table with a "Dong" sound. His face is not as comfortable as before, but more deep.Duan muyao nodded: "Dad, it''s true! Just now, I saw a woman named Lengyue in the arch bridge garden. Even the maid of the villa said that she was LiuNian''s guest! Don''t you forget that Jinxi city also says that there are distinguished guests in Xixiang, while Lengyue lives in Xixiang! " "How is that possible? Are you sure that the woman surnamed Leng has something to do with Jin LiuNian? " Duan Zhian is smart. Although he is a little suspicious of Duan muyao''s words, he still asks again. Hearing this, Duan Mu Yao''s face changed, pouted and shook her head: "I don''t know! I wanted to have a relationship with Leng Yuepan and ask her a few questions, but Dad, you don''t know how rude she is! I guess LiuNian won''t like her either! " "What nonsense! Even the identity and status of the other party can not be determined. Don''t you just add trouble to yourself? " Duan Zhian could not help but reprimand Duan muyao in a low voice. Then, looking at his daughter''s unhappy look, he comforted her and said, "my father knows this well, so don''t think about it. Since she is a distinguished guest in the mansion, she will have a chance to meet! If you have nothing to do, you can also walk around the house. Yao''er, don''t forget your purpose. The scenery of Weishui city is the most wonderful in this season Duan Zhian''s words made Duan muyao listen attentively, and a smile burst out on her face, "Dad, I know!" With that, Duan muyao rushes to the inner room in a hurry. She has to dress up so that LiuNian brother can look at her with new eyes. Mu Yao, who says that wind is the end of rain, thinks that he jinliunianyou, who is well-dressed, is walking on the street of Weishui city. The smile on her face is more and more brilliant and shy. She sits in front of the dressing mirror in the inner room, adding makeup skillfully, and her eyes are full of joy. * as soon as Fang stepped into the cold moon in the west chamber, the maid standing outside the door saw her and quickly stepped forward, "cold girl, someone is waiting for you outside the house!" "Wait for me?" Lengyue looks at the maid in surprise. She is not familiar with the place of life here. Who will wait for her here? "Yes, cold girl, come with me! Come on The maid came to take care of Lengyue''s daily life for a few days. She was also familiar with Lengyue. She looked at Lengyue respectfully with a warm smile, and she had already taken the lead at her feet. Lengyue looks puzzled. After looking up, she turns around to keep up with her maidservant, but she still doesn''t hold back. She asks in a soft voice, "what about fengqiye?" The maid was stunned, and then her expression changed a little, but then she pretended to be unclear and replied, "Miss Leng, do you mean the evil king? I haven''t seen him in the west chamber since I saw him leave early in the morning! " "Oh, that''s it!" A trace of loss stained my heart, and the cold moon of dandy''s entertainment became a little gloomy at this time! As if immersed in a quagmire, want to move forward but have to be complacent. At the end of the way, she followed the slightly anxious maid to the gate of the villa. Lengyue looked around and didn''t see anything. When she was about to turn back and ask, the maid said to herself, "Leng girl, get on the carriage quickly!" "Well? Whose is it? " Leng Yue stepped down the steps. She followed her maid''s line of sight and saw a carriage parked on the right side of the steps, while the driver was still in the villa''s servants'' clothes. Maidservant smile, "cold girl, get on the car to know!" From the beginning, the maid was making a mystery. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was from the villa, Leng Yue would be suspicious. But see the face of the driving boys are from the villa, cold month and give up the idea. It''s a blessing or not. Besides, she believes in jinliunian and Jinlan villa. Having no time to think about it, the maidservant''s voice again urged Lengyue to give her a glimpse of her maidservant. Then she carried her skirt on the carriage. As soon as Fang entered the carriage, when she found that there was no one else in the carriage, the carriage suddenly started to run fast. At this time, in order to stabilize herself in the shaking carriage, she had to sit down close to the wall of the carriage. The small windows and curtains on both sides of the carriage floated violently in the air. Shao Qing, when Leng Yue''s suspicions rose again, the carriage slowed down gradually. For a time, Lengyue was about to lift the curtain of the car when she heard the little guy outside saying: "Leng girl, get off the car, it''s already here!" Where are you? When the curtain of the car in front of him was lifted from the outside, Lengyue looked at him suspiciously and bent out of the carriage. Before stepping on the soft stool, she was stunned by the scenery. The water of Qingbi Lake meets the sky and reflects the sun, and the mountains in the distance are continuous, reflecting in the water like a beautiful painting of Danqing ink. On the bank, the stone bridge built near the water stretches to the middle of the lake. A blue water Pavilion stands on it. The green willows on both sides sway with the wind. The landscape is picturesque, just like a fairyland. What makes the cold moon dazzled is that she is standing by the stone bridge at the moment. She is sitting on the seventh night of a golden embroidered silk robe with green vines. Handsome face, bright eyebrows and starry eyes, magnificent appearance, bright as Yushu in the wind, charming and elegant eyes, bright as stars, looking at the cold moon in an instant. The posture and momentum, standing alone in the wind, have made many passers-by by by the lake look sideways. Lengyue''s heart was slightly warm. She hesitated half a minute after she got out of the carriage. Then, in his eyes full of tenderness, he stepped forward slowly. "It''s you Four eyes opposite, Leng Yue a simple white skirt standing in front of fengqiye, not inferior. The water eyes are as bright as the lake reflecting the sun. Cherry lips relieved smile, silk joy unconsciously stained heart.Feng Qiye comes forward with one arm, skillfully holds Lengyue''s little hand, thin lips and a smile, eyes focused. Turn around and take Lengyue to the pavilion at the end of the stone bridge. Leng Yue''s hand is held by Feng Qiye. When she walks, her eyes look at the two people''s hands tightly clasped. His bony joints and thick cocoons in the palm of her hand make Leng Yue feel at ease for a while. This is love or love?! Feng Qiye''s ink hair slaps on her shoulder as she walks. When she walks into the pavilion, Lengyue turns her eyes and suddenly sees all kinds of famous dishes on the stone table, which are all her favorite. However, the problem is that if Lengyue remembers correctly, these are all the meals she used in the palace at the beginning, and many of them are the special dishes of the capital that are not found in Jiangnan. Feng Qiye takes Lengyue and takes her to the table. In Lengyue''s eyes full of doubts, Feng Qiye takes out a silk cape and hangs it on Lengyue''s shoulder. This series of silent and strange actions can''t help but make Lengyue suspicious again! He turned his eyes and thought for a while. Seeing Feng Qiye sitting opposite him, he said, "Feng Qiye? Are you crazy? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 541 When Lengyue and fengqiye came back to Jinlan villa, the sun had already set and the afterglow was heavy. As for Feng Qiye''s strange behavior this afternoon, what he said was that more walking, faster recovery. Leng Yue has a good idea of the action of not playing cards according to common sense. In the pavilion, I tasted the dishes that had been away for many days. Leng Yue''s expression of satisfaction completely pleased Feng Qiye. Although their relationship is still a little vague, at least in each other''s eyes, this hazy feeling is just like the most beautiful. The villa is covered with gold by the setting sun. When the servants outside the mansion see feng Qiye and Lengyue coming back hand in hand, they greet them with a smile. Cold moon soft if boneless hand was sealed seven night tightly in the palm of the hand, even if the two hands are Qinchu sweat, also don''t want to let go. Not long after Fang stepped into the villa, he saw Jinxi city running in a panic in the distance, "Yueyue, it''s not good! Brother Duan, they are fighting! " The whole day has been sealed seven nights occupy all the thoughts of the cold moon, first heard the words of Jinxi City, just think today she really didn''t see Duan Lingyun, but this is good, how to fight with people?! Jinxi city passes by all the way. However, he looks anxious. When he sees Lengyue and fengqiye holding hands, his face suddenly changes: "Hey, why are you holding Yueyue! Let go For Jinxi City, Fengqi night is like a constant enemy for thousands of years. Said to pose to come forward to break off two people''s arms, but Lengyue automatically let go of Feng Qiye''s hand, just asked: "Jinxi City, who is elder brother Duan fighting with?" "Oh, I almost forgot. Go and have a look! The second uncle is already there, just like Duan Zhian who came to the mansion yesterday! " The brocade Xi City says to pull the wrist under the cold moon sleeve, the footstep is in a hurry to return to walk. Feng Qiye looked down at her empty palm for a moment, and then she didn''t change her face. She almost shot Jinxi city two meters away. Standing on Lengyue''s side, she looked at her without bias, and her voice was calm and powerful: "go and have a look!" On one side of the city, Jin Xi was opened a few steps by Feng Qiye''s energy. He staggered and finally stood still. His face was black and he wanted to fight back. Lengyue asked at this time: "Jinxi City, who is Duan Zhian?" She has never heard of the name, but it''s such a coincidence that she is also named Duan? All of a sudden, Leng Yue thought of Mu Yao, who appeared at the end of the arch bridge in the afternoon. Are they together? "He is the leader of Nancheng Duanfu. He came here with his daughter this time. Yueyue, I''ll tell you that Duan muyao is so hypocritical. She looks like a second uncle, but she always pretends to be a lady! " Jinxi city is a chatter, regardless of occasion, regardless of time. Step in a hurry with the other side of the cold moon, when speaking or not stare at seven night. Soon, with Jinxi City, Leng Yue and Feng Qiye came to the main hall of the villa. Before they entered, the roar of rage spread to several people: "Duan Zhian, as long as I''m alive, you can''t have a better life!" It''s the voice of Duan Lingyun! Lengyue and fengqiye look at each other for a moment, and Jinxi city is silent. The three slowly approached the main hall, and everything in the hall slowly unfolded in front of them. Duan Zhian, with a trace of blood hanging on his mouth, holds a white jade tea cup high in his hand and glares at Duan Lingyun. And Duan Mu Yao was so scared that she turned white. She was standing on the side of Jin LiuNian''s body with a cold expression, and one hand was still holding his clothes tightly. As for Duan Lingyun, his fists were tight on his side, and he stood opposite Duan Zhian. His whole body was fierce, and his thick eyebrows and big eyes were full of ferocity. "Duanyuanwai, brother Lingyun, why don''t you sit down and have a chat?" Jin LiuNian stands on one side. His innocent eyes are as deep as tan. He looks up at Duan Lingyun and Duan Zhian, and then says in a flat tone. Duan Zhian glanced at jinliunian, then looked at Duan Lingyun with a cold smile, "LiuNian, you don''t have to intervene in this matter! This man is just a bastard who was expelled from the family by me in those years. How can he do it today?! Duan Lingyun, can you make me feel bad? Do you think I will be afraid of you if I show off my courage? Why, Nancheng, you dare not go back. Now you run to Weishui city and eat and drink in the villa. You really follow your mother''s humble attitude! " Duan Zhian''s words are extremely ugly. As Duan Fu is in charge of the family, when he is facing Duan Lingyun, the younger generation, he is so hurtful. Leng Yue just walked into the hall at that time. When Duan Zhian''s words fell, she immediately said, "outside Duan yuan, what do you mean by eating and drinking? If Duan Lingyun is like this in the villa, you and your daughter! It''s all about eating and drinking. Don''t laugh at it! " The cold moon''s crisp and awe inspiring tone suddenly made several people in the hall turn their eyes to look at the door. And Jin LiuNian see seal seven night return, line of sight a flash did not say much. Duan muyao looked at Lengyue and said, "miss Lengyue, it''s our Duanfu business. Don''t interfere!" "PATA" -- just as Duan muyao''s voice fell, Duan Zhian''s tea cup, which was held high in his hand, suddenly fell to the ground. The harsh cracking sound made people focus their eyes on him. Duan Zhian, however, looks at Leng Yue in a lost spirit. The confrontation of anger before him disappears completely. Instead, there were thick lips trembling slightly, and unbelievable whispers: "impossible, impossible! How can you be alive? "The cold moon''s eyes sank! He''s cursing himself to death?! Standing on the side of the cold moon, Feng Qiye is as tall and straight as pine, and evil as evil. In an instant, hearing Duan Zhian''s words, his cold eyes were infected with evil, and his palm danced with the air. At the moment, the momentum hit Duan Zhian''s face. Crazy Lin, Mori Han, kill a lot! "I don''t know!" The secluded words from cold forest like hell make Duan Zhian tremble even more. One side of the cheek was sealed, and the blood mark was especially obvious. But that pair of shrewd eyes, but still staring at the cold moon, for seal seven night hit his slap, seems not to care. "Ah - how dare you beat my father?" Duan muyao didn''t expect that the Junku man standing beside Lengyue would suddenly start. For a moment, she let go of Jin LiuNian''s clothes and trotted to Duan Zhian. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Feng Qiye. Feng Qiye''s eyes were sharp and sharp, his lips were full of unruly evil sycophants, and his thin lips were full of words: "how about beating him?" "You are so It''s so beautiful! Don''t you know who my father is? If you are quick to apologize to my father, or you will be killed by the Yamen! " Duan muyao is eager to protect her father. After all, she sees that her father, who loves her most, is slapped by others and is still in front of Jin LiuNian. She can''t make herself inferior. Feng Qiye''s eyebrows catch a cold smile, which is opposite to Lengyue''s tenderness and affection. At the moment, he is the evil king, the Lord of the despotic tyrant. However, some people do not know Mount Tai and insist on traveling on Mount Hu. For Duan muyao''s clamor, Fengqi night vision if not heard, and Duan Lingyun see Lengyue and Fengqi night appear together, with a tragic smile, bowed his head and said: "sister, let you laugh!" "You What do you say? What do you call her? " Finally, Duan Zhian still looks at Lengyue with a ghost''s face. When he hears Duan Lingyun''s casual address, his eyes twinkle even more. Lengyue''s heart is as delicate as dust. She observes carefully. Seeing Duan Zhian''s strange look, she can''t help but doubt. It''s obvious that Duan Zhian became like this because he saw her. Is it his own face that makes him so afraid?! Duan Lingyun looked back at the sound, and his nose moved his lips up and down: "Duan Zhian, what are you afraid of? I''ve done a lot of bad things! " "Shut up Duan Zhian suddenly roared and his chest heaved violently. Looking at Lengyue, he whispered again: "impossible! You can''t be her, absolutely not! You said, "what''s your relationship with Duan ruxiu?" Duanru show? Who is this? Lengyue looks at Duan Zhian''s eyes, and finds no woman named Duan ruxiu in her mind. However, the Duan Er LAN who had been killed by he Lanming''s medicine suddenly came to mind. In the memory of Helan Lengyue, the appearance of duan''erlan is very vague, and Lengyue can''t explore whether the appearance of Lengyue inherits duan''erlan. But she can be sure that she and Helan have almost no resemblance! Does it mean that Duan Zhian suddenly becomes like this? Maybe her face inherits Duan Erlan''s beauty. In this way, Lengyue can''t help but come to a bold conclusion that Duan ruxiu should not be Duan Erlan, right?! At the beginning, he Lanming kept saying that Duan Erlan was born in Qinling, so he should not have any involvement with Nancheng Duanfu thousands of miles away! The cold moon thinks to herself, let seal seven night sword eyebrow tiny Cu. Later, Duan Lingyun burst out again: "Duan Zhian, you are not allowed to mention my mother''s name!" Motherfucker?! Duan Lingyun''s mother is Duan ruxiu! Leng Yue was shocked by the roar of Duan Lingyun, and her guess was overturned! Don''t get used to Duan Zhian''s rampant shouting at Duan Lingyun. Lengyue stepped forward, her cool eyes blinking Duan Zhian, "who is Duan ruxiu in charge of Duanfu, who can make you scared like this? Oh, by the way, Miss Duan, if you want to copy his home, please hurry up and let us have a look! " With that, Leng Yue points to Feng Qiye beside her. Instead of ignoring Duan Zhian, she looks at Duan muyao on one side. This words a, seal seven night corners of the mouth a draw, then the eye bottom flash smile, but the cold expression still does not change. As for Jin LiuNian, who is always on the lookout, he can''t help looking at Feng Qiye. His playful eyes make Feng Qiye smile. Duan muyao, with her cheeks bulging, looks at Lengyue''s expression of leisure and the cool and handsome man with protective posture around her. Her anger is even more intense. Hearing Duan Lingyun''s roar, Duan Zhian''s dejected expression slowly faded away, and a touch of sarcasm crossed his cheek: "your mother? You are willing to admit that the man is your mother! At that time, she had an affair with others and got pregnant before marriage. She didn''t know how to repent and even gave birth to you! I didn''t kill her at the beginning. It''s a great favor! " "Duan Zhian! I''ll kill you Duan Zhian''s words completely angered Duan Lingyun at this time. The most painful scar in his heart was torn open by him, blood dripping, and he was in agony. His mother is always such a gorgeous woman, not the one who slanders him!Duan Lingyun, angry for a moment, suddenly pulls out a dagger from his waist. The blade of the dagger breaks through the air. Duan Lingyun jumps up and stabs Duan Zhian. But no matter what, Duan Zhian was born in a merchant, but he was a little armed. Seeing Duan Lingyun, he rushed in front of him in a blink of an eye, pushed Mu Yao and moved his right leg back, so he was ready to fight. "Dad," shouts Duan muyao. However, it was over before it happened. Jin LiuNian is like a mirage. When they are about to fight, they are in the middle of each other. His hands were wide open, his sleeves closed, his wrists turned, and with a little effort, Duan Lingyun and Duan Zhian double-click back. Then, the calm eyes slowly opened, squinting at Feng Qiye, and startled the world: "evil king, it''s up to you to do justice!" Evil king! For a moment, Duan Zhian, who was about to step forward, suddenly stopped at the same place. Eyes full of fear looking at Feng seven night, he is evil king? And Duan Mu Yao was worried. When she heard the name of the evil king, her legs softened. Rigid rotation of the line of sight, looking at the side she mistakenly thought is the cold moon bodyguard seal seven night, open mouth but speechless. She said she wanted to copy the evil king''s house just now? Since he is the evil king, who is Lengyue! Duan Zhian looks at Feng Qiye with twinkling eyes. In the silent main hall, the needle can be heard, and it is very quiet. All of them have different looks. Only Leng Yue glances at Feng Qiye, turns her lips, and goes to one side to sit down, saying: "really, the evil king is famous!" Seeing this, Feng Qiye ignores Duan Zhian''s and Duan muyao''s frightened look. The next moment he follows Lengyue''s steps and sits beside her. His voice is enchanting: "evil princess, you can''t underestimate it!" This is overt flirting?! Cold month abdomen Fei a, looking at seal seven night that pair of twinkle light eyes, eyes light, then no longer pay attention to seal seven night. Looking at the dagger in his hand, the stiff Duan Lingyun said: "brother Duan, sit down first! Things will work out! " The voice of the cold moon warbler comes out of the valley and spreads to Duan Lingyun''s ears. It is like salvation from heaven, pulling him out of the blindfolded hatred. Take the dagger back to your waist and take a heavy seat. * at that time, in the main hall, Jin LiuNian sat opposite Feng Qiye, with Duan Zhian and Duan muyao sitting in turn. Compared with Lengyue and other people''s calm, Duan Zhian''s face is ugly, abnormal and panic. "I The grass people don''t know the evil king. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty! For example If you have any offence, please ask the evil king Haihan! " Duan Zhian is not stupid after all! What happened just now, he asked himself, is absolutely contemptuous of the imperial power. At this time, I have left enough room for myself. Fengqi night, with a warm look jinliunian, lips slightly hook, but said: "Jinzhuang master, I don''t know what you think about this?" Jinliunian heard a look, Qingqing light throw out a sentence: "all depends on the evil king!" You come and I go between two people, it is to let Lengyue see a clue! How did she feel that Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian didn''t want to take care of it, and they were suspected of shirking from each other! After thinking for a moment, Lengyue looks at Duan Lingyun, who is always low eyed and speechless. The key to this is still in him. On the other side, when Feng Qiye''s eyes turned around, he saw that Lengyue was looking at Duan Lingyun, and his face was not good-looking. The Iron Palm patted the armrest lightly, and Li Guang''s eyes looked at Duan Zhian? It seems that you have a good relationship with the magistrate? " "Evil Wang Mingcha, the grass people are patriotic and dare not cheat the superior and the inferior." Duan Zhian finally can''t sit still and is afraid of the evil king''s fame. As soon as his knees softened, he slipped from his chair and knelt down on the ground. There was no more "high spirit" just now. "Brother Duan, what''s the matter?" Lengyue asked Duan Lingyun in a soft voice. When Duan Zhian heard the news, his eyes looked at Lengyue from time to time. It was so similar, it was so similar. Duan Lingyun''s body trembles slightly, and the black hair of his ears and temples hangs down on his cheeks. His expression of obscure pain makes people feel unbearable at a glance, especially Lengyue. I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him so sad. "Sister, I..." "If Princess HuiXie, he He is It''s the son of Duanfu. It''s the grudge between him and me. I don''t want to drag down the evil princess. The grass people should die! " Duan Lingyun''s indescribable attitude happens to be exploited by Duan Zhian. If Duan Lingyun was robbed, he said it with high sounding, but Lengyue didn''t like it. Plain hands lightly, reflexively on the black sandalwood table next to you, the words are compelling, the princess''s potential is like a model: "Duan Zhian, I didn''t ask you! If you remember well, how did you call him a bastard just now, and now he''s the son of your Duanfu? " "This..." Duan Zhian is speechless when asked, especially when he looks up at Lengyue''s face, he can''t help but want to swear. "Apart from duanyuan, why don''t you and ling''ai go back to the room and have a rest tonight? It''s not too late to talk about this tomorrow! I believe that the evil king and the evil princess will not care! It''s just that it''s better to deal with the family properly! " Jin LiuNian''s words are accurate. As the owner of Jinlan villa, he has to weigh up the situation. Now the villa and Duanfu still have business contacts. After all, he can''t let them have an accident in the villa!Jinliunian finish, Duan Zhian immediately nodded, such as amnesty stand up, pull silly Duan muyao left the main hall. The past is like smoke, but I can remember it clearly. This old story, when Duan Lingyun himself slowly says what he really wants, still can''t help but let Lengyue secretly say dog blood. But always in order to help Duan Lingyun''s Lengyue, she did not expect that this time her life experience was covered with a layer of mystery. When Duan Zhian and Duan muyao took the lead to return to the wing room, Duan Lingyun in the main hall began to say: "I am indeed the offspring of Duanfu, but in their eyes, I am a wild breed! My mother is Duan ruxiu, the eldest lady of Duanfu. As for Duan Zhian, he is my mother''s second younger brother! My own uncle Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 542 "You said he was in Weishui city?" In the palace of the virtuous king, luxury and noble spirit are of their own. At that time, Feng Yihan was sitting in the main position in the room, squinting at Qiancha in front of her. On the side of Qiancha, there was a woman wearing a cape. Her broad cape was down and covered the dark shadow''s cheek. It was hard to see clearly for a moment. Qian Zhan nodded: "that''s right! The spy returns that the evil king and the evil princess are now in Jinlan villa! " "Oh? Jinlan villa? Find out what they''re doing? " Feng Yihan''s coquettish handsome face flashed a strange light, then he looked at Qianzhan and drank with Yuzun in his hand. Smell speech, thousand chop complexion tiny change, low voice shake head, "have not yet! But... " Say, thousand cut to see to the woman of the body side. Seeing this, the tail of Feng Yihan''s eye blinked at her, and the woman said: "Lord, a few days ago, Helan Lengyue suddenly left the evil prince''s house and disappeared! I found out quietly in the evil king''s house that it seemed that Helan Lengyue had been in contact with some Lingyun cave. Since then, the evil king has also left the house. Now everything in the evil Lord''s house is controlled by long Xiu. There is no movement in other aspects for the time being! " As she spoke, the woman slowly raised her eyes, which looked respectfully at Feng Yihan, and the bright candle lit on the woman''s cheek, which was Liu Meiru. Feng Yihan looks up and down at Liu Meiru. When she hears her words, her eyes turn to one side of her lips. She looks at Qianzhan and says, "send someone to inquire in Weishui city to see what they are doing there!" After that, Feng Yihan''s eyes were cold, but the corner of her lips opened a smile, rubbed Yuzun and said: "Weishui City, it''s OK to have a look!" * in the quiet Jinlan villa at night, Lengyue and fengqiye sit on one side, while jinliunian and Jinxi City sit opposite each other, but their sight is in the same direction. At this time, several people sat around the table in Lingyun''s room. Duan Lingyun''s expression of pain and excitement after anger, and his mouth is slowly telling a long history: "in fact, as Duan Zhian said, I am indeed a wild species. Because I don''t know who my father is. Later, when Duan Zhian was driven out of his residence, he said that my mother had an affair with others before she left the cabinet, and then she gave birth to me. Before I was three years old, I lived in Duanfu with my mother. Even though she was the first lady of Duanfu, because of this kind of humiliating affair, everyone pointed out to my mother and me. Until then... " Said at this time, Duan Lingyun''s voice trembled, as if the memory of the sad place, the brow is a heartache. Lengyue frowns and listens to the story of Duan Lingyun. Although she has doubts, she still refuses to speak, waiting for him to finish. After Duan Lingyun was silent for half a month, he continued with a low voice: "until later, one day, his mother suddenly disappeared. She as like as two peas, and I could not find her, and asked all the people in the mansion, the answers were the same. So, I haven''t seen my mother since then. Even now, I can''t remember what she looks like! " With that, Duan Lingyun raised the herbal tea on the table and drank it down. That full of sad eyes, let Lengyue a few people temporarily don''t know what to say. Shaoqing, Lengyue cleared her throat and asked her doubts: "brother Duan, how can you leave Duanfu? Since you live in Duanfu, and no matter who your father is, you are also the offspring of Duanfu. It''s too hard to hear that Duan Lingyun looked at Lengyue gratefully, then shook his head and said, "I was seven years old when Duan Zhian felt Duanfu! At that time, I had already realized the warmth and coldness of human relations. Even though my grandmother and grandmothers in the house were good to me, they were always bad because of my identity. Just four years after his mother disappeared, Duan Zhian drove me out of the mansion on the day my grandmother and grandmother went out to pray for incense, and sent people to chase me on the streets of Nancheng for several days until he completely drove me out of Nancheng! " "What about your mother? Is she missing, and no one in the house is looking for her? " Jinxi city looks at Duan Lingyun in surprise. At this time, he suddenly feels very lucky. Although his parents left early, at least he still has love to take care of his second uncle. Duan Lingyun shook his head sadly: "I didn''t find it! Hou Niang disappeared at that time. I was only three years old! Seven years old after being driven out of Duanfu, I also want to go to find her, but the vast sea of people, I don''t know where my mother is! Later, when I was desperate, I mixed up with beggars until I grew up and created Lingyun grottoes! Sorry to make you laugh! " Lengyue has a clear mind to analyze Duan Lingyun''s words. Even though his mother was criticized by the outside world, she insisted on giving birth to a child. It is impossible to abandon him and leave alone. The most likely thing is that Duan ruxiu has already suffered an accident, otherwise it would be impossible for her to live and die for so many years! Of course, it''s just Leng Yue''s guess. I believe that an outsider will have such an idea, and Duan Lingyun won''t miss it. Just as everyone was worried, Feng Qiye suddenly took a look at Leng Yue, and then his tone was flat, but he let others turn their eyes to him at the same time: "have you ever thought that your mother was driven out of the mansion just like you?""Why? No matter what, my mother is the legitimate daughter of Duanfu. Besides, she lives in Duanfu with me humble. They have no reason to do so! " Duan Lingyun is surprised for a moment, but soon frowns and refutes Feng Qiye''s words. But the next moment, Feng Qiye said thoughtfully: "your mother doesn''t fight, doesn''t mean others don''t want to hurt him! You just want to survive in Duanfu, but Duan Zhian still drives you out. Maybe there''s something in it! " At the moment when the voice fell, Feng Qiye looked at the cold moon again. It was like the eyes of a deep pool. There were explorations and guesses, but it was more profound that people couldn''t see through. "Ling Yun, what are you going to do now?" Jin LiuNian, who has never opened his mouth, looks at Duan Lingyun in a slow voice when several people are silent. Duan Lingyun sneered: "what else can we do! I have nothing but hatred for him. I haven''t thought of going back to Duanfu for so many years, but as soon as I saw him today, the past came to my mind and I couldn''t help it for a moment! " "Brother Duan, if you think about it carefully, am I very similar to your mother? Or someone else? Why did Duan Zhian see me just now, like a ghost? He kept saying, "why haven''t you died yet?" what do you mean Lengyue''s first meeting with Duan Zhian suddenly appears in her mind, which makes her intuition that something is wrong. Smelling speech, Duan Lingyun looked at Lengyue carefully, but soon some distressed said: "sister, what''s my mother like? I really forgot! Duan Zhian''s performance is strange to me. I''m afraid only he knows about it! " After hearing Duan Lingyun''s words, Lengyue thought in her heart for a moment. She looked serious and said astonishingly: "brother Duan, my mother It''s Duan, too! " "What?" In addition to Feng Qiye, Lengyue blurts out her words, which makes jinliunian and Jinxi city all stare at her in a moment. Duan Lingyun is even more surprised and stands up directly, with unbelievable eyes and a touch of expectation. Lengyue nodded: "it''s true! Because Duan Zhian''s appearance after seeing me is not like pretending! Do you remember when Duanfu had other women besides your mother? " "No! My mother is the only lady in Duanfu! Sister, your mother What''s her name? " Duan Lingyun''s affirmative tone makes Lengyue''s doubts deeper. At this moment, she can''t help but start to doubt. It is said that there is no possibility of intersection between the South and the north! But because of Duan Zhian''s performance, she can''t help connecting everything together. However, there are still many things that don''t make sense! "There are so many people who are similar to each other in the world!" Without waiting for Lengyue''s reply, Feng Qiye on one side suddenly holds Lengyue''s hand, with a cool voice and no emotion. The cold moon returns to her mind in a flash, letting him hold his hand, but she hears Jin LiuNian''s gentle voice: "it''s very late. Let''s have a rest and talk about it tomorrow." As Feng Qiye''s best friend, Jin LiuNian is very clear about the deep meaning of Feng Qiye''s words. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to continue this topic. Feng Qiye immediately gets up, regardless of Lengyue''s hesitant attitude, directly embraces her slender waist with iron wall, and quickly leaves Duan Lingyun''s room with steady and powerful steps. Duan Lingyun, who wanted to inquire about Lengyue''s mother''s name, could only stare at the two people who left. Then he glanced at Jin LiuNian and said, "master Jin, it happened suddenly. Please Haihan!" "You are welcome, brother Lingyun. Now Duan Zhian hasn''t left because of his identity of Qiye, but you''d better make a good plan. After all, Duan Zhian is not a good kind! " Jin LiuNian seems to be a reminder, and it seems that he has no intention to export it. Duan Lingyun looks at him gratefully, and he can''t help but hold his fist: "more reminders from the master of Jin Village!" * "Feng Qiye, why don''t you let me talk and leave?" Back to the room after the cold moon, into the door does not wait to close tightly, turned his eyes looking at the sealed seven night asked. She didn''t get angry, she thought his behavior was a little weird. Feng Qiye''s clothes rippled with water waves, and her arms tightly fastened Lengyue''s slender waist. Seeing her frowning and looking down at her small face, she said, "I don''t want you to be involved in Duanfu''s right and wrong, which has nothing to do with you!" Looking up at Feng Qiye''s attentive look, Lengyue''s heart was very hot. Knowing that he would do it out of concern, he could not help but soften his tone: "that said, but what if it had something to do with me? As you can see, Duan Zhian''s expression is absolutely abnormal when he sees me. I also want to know who he mistook me for? " Feng Qiye takes the cold moon and walks into the bedroom slowly. The glimmer in his eyes flashes. Then he tightens his arm and says: "sleep first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow! " Cold month light blinked two eyes son, see he and oneself walk into the inner room together, his meaning is to stay here? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 543 Feng Qiye naturally took the cold moon and went to the side of the soft couch. His iron hands were flying, and the flickering dim light in the candlelight niche in the inner room went out instantly. Lengyue felt that the iron palm on her waist was hot. For a moment, her steps were a little slow. When she was about to open her mouth, she mentioned the corner of the soft couch because of her nervousness. The next moment, with Lengyue''s voice, the whole person was picked up by fengqiye and gently placed on the soft couch. In the dark, the cold moon can''t see the expression of Feng Qiye, but it''s hard to avoid a stiff posture. With both hands on both sides, Fang wants to get up, and the soft couch on his side sinks slightly. Feng Qiye also lies on it with his clothes. "Fengqiye..." Lengyue''s soft voice calls, and what she gets is Feng Qiye''s domineering hook her into her arms. Then they are close to each other. Feng Qiye kisses her forehead, and then he says, "sleep!" Sleep like this?! For the first time, she hugged and slept so close to a man. Lengyue felt strange and uncomfortable. But in the inner room where the candle was extinguished, only a little light poured down from the air window on the roof, and his steady heartbeat was in his ear, which clearly passed into Lengyue''s ear. He did not move and let Feng Qiye go to sleep with him. Although he was domineering, he didn''t show any excessive behavior. With his strong arm in his head, the common customs of Duanfu that he had been thinking about were gradually replaced by panic. In the quiet night, the cold moon''s thoughts surge, but soon, it may be the day running tired, and the even breathing sound of the cold moon will come into Feng Qiye''s ears. Feng Qiye turns her eyes and looks at Lengyue''s sleeping beauty. With a touch of pity in her eyes, she caresses her face. Shaoqing moves her arm slightly. When she doesn''t disturb Lengyue, she gets up quickly and flicks her fingers together. The curtains on both sides of the soft couch float down. * mixed with the cool early autumn evening wind, the ink hair slowly came out of the ears of Feng Qiye. In the corner of the arch bridge of the villa, when Fengqi night comes, jinliunian comes quietly from the opposite side. The wind had no trace. With a few rustling sounds, Feng Qiye immediately stood two men beside him. When he saw Jin LiuNian, he obstinately said, "Oh, Longjin, it seems that you, the villa master, are very leisurely!" Long Xin, long time no see Jinliunian looks at Longxin and Longren with a kind face. When he comes to fengqiye, he hits Longxin''s fist with one hand. His unique way of greeting shows that several people are quite familiar with each other. Feng Qi night eyes color condensation, see a long Xin, the tone is quiet: "what''s happening in the capital?" "Nothing else, but the emperor''s health is getting worse. There is also Feng Yihan, who is also in collusion with a concubine in our evil prince''s house. Sir, aren''t you going to do it yet? " After long Xin''s sarcastic words, he saw Feng Qiye''s sharp eyes flashed, arrogantly standing on the side of the arch bridge, letting the blue water bay under the light moonlight set off his solemn face. "Not yet! You two go to Nancheng and find out about Duan ruxiu, the eldest lady of Duanfu! By the way, check the birth and background of Lengyue''s mother! " With that, Feng Qiye''s words suddenly changed. When he said that to Longxin and Longren, jinliunian on one side flashed, "do you doubt that duanruxiu has something to do with Lengyue?" After Feng Qiye, long Xin and long Ren can''t help looking at each other, but suddenly they listen to Feng Qiye''s deep reply: "Hmm! Duan Zhian''s performance is unusual. If Duan ruxiu and Lengyue''s mother are really the same person... " Hearing this, Jin LiuNian nodded gently: "if it is true, maybe Lengyue and Duan Lingyun are half brothers and sisters." "It''s just speculation! You two, go and get back Feng Qiye turns around and looks at Longxin and Longren. When everything is cloudy, he won''t let the cold moon mix in too much. This is why, tonight, he wants to disturb her mood, let her temporarily let go of this matter! "Yes Seeing Feng Qiye''s dignified face, Longren and Longxin immediately nodded to deal with it, taking away their usual laughter and fighting. In front of real swords and guns, they are always the most ruthless and decisive seven evil spirits. * in the dead of night, the dew is deeper. Duan Zhian and Duan muyao can''t sleep in the quiet mountain villa and the East chamber. In the room, Duan Zhian kept walking around. On one side, the corners of his mouth were blue and purple, which was beaten by Duan Lingyun; on the other side, he was slapped by Feng Qiye. "Dad, what should I do? The man turned out to be the evil king. Do you think he will execute us? " Timid Duan muyao, with wet tears on her face, put her hands in front of her body and kept stirring her wrinkled sleeves. Duan Zhian stands still, takes a cold glance at Duan muyao, and then continues to step. After another walk, Duan Zhian claps his hand on the table and stares at Duan muyao: "you, you, what do you want me to say about you? Obviously, it''s a family scandal. What do you want to say about the house raiding by yamen! Can you say that nonsense? At the beginning, the magistrate told him not to disclose the relationship with him, but what about you? Do you have a brain? It seems that I have spoiled you. I don''t know what to say and what not to say! Hum Duan Mu Yao looks at Duan Zhi''an and reproaches him wrongly. For a moment, she feels regret, but it doesn''t help. Can only slowly lowered his head, patter patter of tears."What''s the use of crying! I spent so much time to get their mother and son out for you! And you see what you''ve done! " Duan Zhian has no place to vent his emotions, which are all scattered on Duan muyao. In fact, Feng Qiye didn''t intend to get involved in such bad things. Even if he hit Duan Zhian, it was because he collided with Lengyue. As for Duan muyao''s words later, on the one hand, it made him smell the collusion between the officials and the people in Nancheng. On the other hand, it was Lengyue''s concern for Duan Lingyun that made him angry. So after all, Duan Zhian and Duan muyao''s father and daughter met Feng Qiye, which was their doom! Duan muyao wails silently, while Duan Zhian walks back and forth again several times. He suddenly stands still at his feet, his eyes narrowed slightly and whispers to himself: "no! Don''t wait. Yao''er, pack up quickly. We''ll go back to Nancheng overnight. Whether he is the evil king or not, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He can still kill people with his bare hands! " Finally, Duan Zhi feels at ease and urges Duan muyao to pack up. He wants to go back to Nancheng as soon as possible to discuss this with the magistrate. It''s really his carelessness this time. He didn''t take some guards to protect him when he went out. Now it seems that jinliunian has a lot of friendship with the evil king. If the east window incident happened, I don''t know who he will help! Especially when he thought of killing Duan ruxiu himself, Duan Zhian knew that he was carrying human life. If the truth was found out, all his tricks would be wasted in the end. Duan muyao shakes her hands and cleans up their softness as quickly as possible. The moon is as cool as water in the sky street. Zhian takes Duan muyao with her, and they walk out of the East Chamber carefully. * at dawn, the green Villa is full of green, and three inches of sunlight gradually penetrates the mist. The hazy scenery, like a dream, is like the dense mist of the yaochi lake, which makes people feel rippling. On the soft couch, the carefully woven and rusted curtain blocked the gradually blazing halo. The cold moon''s thick curly eyelashes tremble slightly, and the water eyes slide under the eyelids. In a moment, the eyelashes slowly opened, and a pair of lazy and charming eyes suddenly appeared. With a smile of satisfaction on her lips, Lengyue raises her ten fingers in front of her body and blinks her eyes. Lengyue turns her head at will and freezes her smile in the corner of her mouth. And the mind also instantly return to cage, last night pillow seal seven night sink arm sleep scene, float into the mind. At this time, Feng Qiye had changed his brown robe, a pair of lapels in silver, his right hand was still in the back of his head, and the front lapels were exquisitely carved, while the bottom of the self-healing Adam''s apple, the three lapels were scattered, and the perfect radian of the lapel was pasted on both sides of his neck. The bronze color is in sharp contrast to the silver dress, which is charming, provocative, unrestrained and uninhibited. Lengyue boasts that she has seen fengqiye''s various postures, but at this moment, in the slightly hazy soft couch, fengqiye''s Obsidian eyes are embedded in Gaohua''s pupil, bright eyes like stars, attentive and deep, affectionate and beautiful. "Awake?" See Lengyue Zheng Leng moment, seal seven night thin lips across the ripple, thick fingers caress Lengyue''s eyes, smile. Lengyue coughed to hide the embarrassment of being blocked by beauty. She supported herself and asked, "when did you wake up?" In fact, what Lengyue wants to ask is, what do you see! After all, she didn''t know what she looked like in her deep sleep. In case of drooling and bubbling nose, it would be a shame! Thinking of this, the cold moon''s tender cheek crossed the unnatural red halo, and the next moment Feng Qiye stood up, lifted the curtain, the sun instantly penetrated, Xuanang''s body blocked the light in front of the cold moon, one hand a hook, rubbing the cold moon''s jaw, in her eyes, smiling: "your sleeping face only the king can see!" Overbearing, strong, evil, can not refuse! This is a compliment or a joke, cold month has been indistinguishable! Just don''t know when to start, she would be in front of fengqiye, so pay attention to the image, female guard happy oneself, this is not a joke. When the cold moon changes her dress, she walks out from behind the screen. Feng Qiye smiles on one side, and the Iron Palm stretches horizontally toward the cold moon. When Su Shou was finally gripped by him with hesitation, their tacit eyes were opposite. Love is growing madly. * in the main hall, Duan Lingyun sits on one side with a face full of clouds. When he sees Lengyue and Feng Qiye appear hand in hand, his tone is stiff: "Duan Zhian has run away!" But Jin LiuNian''s temperament is elegant, gentle and calm. Under the gentle appearance of Yushu, he just smiles and doesn''t speak, but his shallow eyes are shimmering - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 544 "Run away?" Smell speech, cold moon water eye then instantaneous also not instantaneous looking at brocade fleeting years. This big villa is full of people. It would be ironic if Duan Zhian and Duan muyao escaped without being known! Even Feng Qiye''s eyes flashed for a few minutes. Then he took Lengyue and sat down, but he didn''t say anything. He dropped his eyes and thought to himself. The next moment, the eyes of Jin LiuNian''s silent smile slightly opened, and a servant just ran in from the door, "villa master, I found two people in the back mountain of the villa!" Back mountain! Jinlan mountain villa is the geomantic treasure land by the mountain and the water. At this time, the servant''s face was ruddy, and he was slightly dressed. His voice fell, and jinliunian''s thin lips were clear. "Bring it in!" The cold moon hears the sound and looks at the brocade fleeting year instantaneously, is a belly black fellow again. I''m sure I have a plan in mind, but I won''t open my mouth until all the dust is settled. Can''t help but curl the cold moon, eyes flow, at the door Duan Zhian and Duan muyao also came in. *Time, I don''t know what happened to them. At this time, their bright clothes were a little dirty and messy. Duan Zhian''s eyes, which were always shining with pure light, were also gloomy. Jin LiuNian slowly got up, clean as water eyes looking at Duan Zhian, don''t understand a voice: "Duan member, how to make such a mess?" Duan Zhian is standing in the hall with Duan muyao. When he hears Jin LiuNian''s words, he laughs bitterly and says, "LiuNian, I didn''t expect that your villa is so big. Originally, I just wanted to take Yao''er for a stroll in the villa, but I lost my way. It''s really useless!" Duan muyao sees Jin LiuNian walking in slowly, and grabs her luggage from time to time. When he saw Jin LiuNian standing in front of them, Duan Zhian could not help but feel guilty and stepped back. However, Jin LiuNian was so busy that he asked again, "Oh? It turns out that when you visit the villa with Qianjin, you still need to carry your luggage? Is there any valuable treasure in it Jin LiuNian''s obvious irony made Duan Zhian look ugly. He was about to speak, but Duan Lingyun stood up with a sneer: "I think you want to run away! If you didn''t do something bad, why run away at night! Duan Zhian, if people are doing things and heaven is watching, are you not afraid of doing too many bad things and getting retribution sooner or later? " Duan Lingyun''s words left Duan Zhian speechless for a while. But if you don''t lose the battle, Duan Zhian snorts coldly. He doesn''t face Jin LiuNian''s cautious attitude at all. "You little bastard dare to say retribution to me?" "Duanfu is in charge. You seem to be afraid of me?" Don''t wait for Duan Lingyun to reply, Lengyue starts to walk up. Lianbu walks to Duan Zhian and stands in front of him. Her eyes just stare at his suddenly changed face and asks. And Duan Zhian''s over excited expression and leaning back make Lengyue sure that Duan Zhian definitely has a problem. Although she is not curious about her life experience, she still does not understand how Helan Lengyue died at the beginning. If it is really according to her guess, it may involve a bigger secret. Now her identity is Helan Lengyue. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she is already in it and can''t escape. If Helan Lengyue dies unexpectedly, what is the reason? And this is the direct result of her crossing. People, for unknown things, always with a strong curiosity, cold moon is no exception. Duan Zhian in front of him has a look of horror and contemplation. His arm, supported by Duan muyao, is slightly stiff on his side. No matter how he covers it, he can''t escape the sight of Lengyue. "You I I don''t understand what you''re saying! " Duan Zhian''s cover up makes Lengyue worry. Slowly lower eyes, tone can not hear anger, "end Ru show, in fact still alive!" Still alive Live! Such a sentence is a bolt from the blue for Duan Zhian. That bloated figure, when the voice fell, instantly trembled, "impossible! No way "Why not?" Lengyue smiles and raises her eyes. Duan Zhian''s habitual retort makes it difficult for people to doubt it! And Lengyue looks at Duan Zhian with a smile, and then looks at Duan Lingyun, "look, the fox shows its tail!" Duan Lingyun caught Duan Zhian''s neck in the blink of an eye after a hurricane. His eyes were scarlet. "You say, what did you do to my mother! Duan Zhian, you are not as good as a beast! That''s your sister "I You let me go! It''s all jokes. Why do I harm her! It must be you. It''s you who deliberately set me up. Jinliunian, Duanfu has been dealing with you for decades. Now you can''t help but watch me framed. Let''s not do this business! " Duan Zhian clasps Duan Lingyun''s hand, but the man in rage is so strong that he can''t break it off! The next moment, looking at Jin LiuNian, the tone is threatening, but the eyes flash for help. Jin LiuNian looks at Duan Zhian with a jade like face, and then he says in a confused tone: "outside Duan yuan, this is your Duan Fu''s family affair. Jin really doesn''t have much to say! If the client wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, it''s better to tell the truth of the matter and return your innocence, so that the problem can be solved as soon as possible! ""Bullshit, it''s all bullshit! What''s the truth! Duan Zhian, you bastard! I left you a humble life, but you don''t know how to be grateful! I should have killed you when I knew that Angry Duan Zhian, finally no longer euphemistic. The murderous intention revealed by the tone and the ferocity dyed in the eyes must be his true face at this time! "Ha ha ha! Duan Zhian, we''ll see who kills who today! " Duan Lingyun''s resentment broke out. He grasped Duan Zhian''s neck tightly and raised his strong fist. He would greet Duan Zhian''s temple. "Ah Stop it Duan Mu Yao''s scream comes from the sky. Leng Yue frowns at Duan Lingyun''s irrational action. Feng Qi''s face doesn''t change, but Jin LiuNian moves slightly. She seems to want to stop it. At the critical moment, Duan Zhian suddenly burst out a fierce smile: "ha ha ha! Kill! Beast, you have the seed to kill me! I want to see how you can save Duan ruxiu! " Lengyue''s words are believed to be true by Duan Zhian, but the words let Duan Lingyun''s fist stop at half an inch of his forehead, "Duan Zhian, what did you do to my mother?" "What did you do? Now, let me tell you! Your mother, who is a practical person, stands as the direct daughter of Duanfu, and once controlled Duanfu''s money. If you want to blame her, you can blame her for being the direct daughter, and she will be the future head of Duanfu! I''m also born, but she was born a year later. Why should an incompetent girl be in charge of the whole life line of Duanfu! Don''t you particularly want to know about your mother? I won''t tell you! If she''s still alive, I want you to see her die with your own eyes! " Duan Zhian''s words are very ugly and vicious. When Duan Lingyun listened to his words, he gritted his teeth and said, "fart! When my mother took me to seek survival in Duanfu, how could she be like what you said? " "Wild seed, don''t believe it! If I wasn''t smart, how could I make your mother fall in love with the big thief in the river and give birth to you! He was born in a noble family, but his nature was chaotic. How could he tolerate such a bereaved man! Ha ha ha Duan Zhian''s attitude of breaking the jar is carried by Duan Lingyun. His words make the whole main hall very quiet. Lengyue stood on one side, and somehow she felt very sad, and Feng Qiye on the other side didn''t know when to come to her and hold her in her arms. Duan Lingyun''s broken heart listens to Duan Zhian''s abusive words to his mother. His shaking makes him feel like a fallen leaf in the wind. Duan muyao stands on one side, his arm can''t help but let go of Duan Zhian''s arm, his ears are full of his just vicious words, simply can''t believe, this person in front of him, is always in love with her father. "I might as well tell you that even if Duan ruxiu is still alive, I''m afraid she''s not far away from death! Your face as like as two peas and I was the same as you, I think you are the evil creature that she and other men have been able to settle with. Duan Zhian is determined to die. He is not afraid of anything at all! When he spoke, he looked at Leng Yue sarcastically. At this time, he admitted that Leng Yue''s face was the cause of his heart palpitation. Feng Qiye embraces Lengyue and hears Duan Zhian abusing Lengyue. When the iron arm is released, the whole person is like a cold front coming out of the sheath. In a moment, the strong wind blows Duan Lingyun away. In the next moment, Feng Qiye has grasped Duan Zhian''s neck with one hand. The exposed tendons make his feet off the ground directly. His eyes are as chilling as poison. His thin lips are tightly compressed into a line. But in a moment, Duan Zhian''s red cheeks are gradually gray, and his legs are strong Empty a tremble a tremble of pedal, outgassing more, less intake. "Seven nights, keep people under you!" When all the people in the hall are shocked by the anger of Feng Qiye, Jin LiuNian steps forward quickly, puts his hand on Duan Zhian''s wrist, and makes a slight effort to remind him. Feng Qiye squints his cold eyes and throws Duan Zhian from the hall to the threshold. When Duan muyao fell to the ground, she came back and ran forward in horror. Holding Duan Zhian''s nearly breathless body, she cried bitterly: "Dad, Dad, how are you?" "Well Cough... " Back to cold moon body side, seal seven night expression is still cold as hell. When Jin LiuNian saw this, he was about to step forward - ''bang ''- a billiard ball flying from nowhere burst on the black stone floor in the hall. All of a sudden, the white smoke was rolling and choking. Everything happened too fast. The strong white smoke with a pungent smell filled the main hall of the villa. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 545 "You Who are you? " At this time, Duan Zhian, who doesn''t know where he is, looks at Duan muyao, who is lying on a soft couch and faints. Then he looks at the man in black with frightened eyes. Strange place, let Duan Zhian heart sad, secretly touched his arm, found it is warm, this just let go! It turns out he''s not dead. At noon, when he was stuck in the neck by the evil king, he was unconscious. As for waking up again, he was in this strange place. The awe inspiring and solemn look of the man in front of him inevitably made his heart palpitate. Even at this time, his throat was dry, hoarse and sore, and the noon scene stood out. Seeing that the man did not speak, Duan Zhian could not help but guard against the temptation: "are you with them?" "Ha ha, Duan Yuanwai seems to be scared! How can I be with them The door creaks and is opened from outside. Duan Zhian looks sideways and sees the cloister, the railing and the hollow patio outside. It seems that he is familiar with the scene. In an instant, the door closed again, blocking Duan Zhian''s sight. When he turned his eyes to look at the face, the eyes of the people, his ears echoed his claim, frowned and shrunk a point: "are you?" "I haven''t met the king yet!" Qianzhan, who has not spoken all the time, has a sharp voice. Hearing this, Duan Zhian''s expression was dull for a moment. The next moment, he immediately got up from the soft couch, knelt down on the ground, and said in a pathetic tone: "Duan Zhian has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He kowtows to the virtuous king!" "You''re welcome, duanyuan. Get up!" This is Feng Yihan. When you enter the room, you will sit on the master''s seat in the room. Under Feng Yihan''s genial expression, there is an unknown plot hidden. The low Mou is instantaneously carrying the humble posture of Duan Zhi''an, the corner of the mouth rises, it seems that the mood is good. Duan Zhian raised his eyes at the sound, but he didn''t get up: "King Xian, what''s this?" Feng Yihan gave a light smile, and Qian Zhan on one side said, "don''t you even recognize your hometown?" "Ah? This is Is it Nancheng Duan Zhian immediately gets up from the ground. When he hears that he is already in Nancheng, his heart is quite stable. As long as he returns to his own territory, he has nothing to be afraid of. After thinking about it, Duan Zhian looked at the king carefully, and his eyes flashed with light: "I asked the king that he had been killed in all directions. Today, I saw that he was really extraordinary!" Flattering Duan Zhian, when he learns of Feng Yihan''s identity, he begins to make a small calculation in his heart. The court is full of twists and turns, who knows that the wise king and the evil king can''t tolerate water and fire. He has offended the evil king. If he can get the help of the virtuous king at the moment, it must be the best result. Feng Yihan''s face was sharp, and the corners of her lips raised their radians ironically. Then she stepped forward and motioned to help Zhian''s fist clasping hand. Her tone was warm and cool: "you''re welcome, Duan yuan! I also learned recently that my third brother was acting like a bully in Jinlan villa. Fortunately, I arrived in time to save duanyuan from the fire and water! " Duan Zhian heard that the waves in his heart were getting bigger and bigger. His legs softened and he knelt down on the ground again. The appearance of three kowtows and nine bows was not so sincere: "the virtuous king is very kind and virtuous. Duan Zhian has nothing to repay. If he has a future life, he is willing to be an ox and a horse!" "Ah! What are you doing? This life is not over, why think about the next life! Besides, duanyuanwai is safe and sound now. I can do anything I want! " There is something in Feng Yihan''s words. Duan Zhian, who is already shrewd, knows that he is safe. His shrewd mind naturally hears the deep meaning of Feng Yihan''s words. He looked at Feng Yihan casually, "what the virtuous King taught is! Duan Zhian''s life was saved by the virtuous king. In the future, Duan Zhian is duty bound if there is any place to serve! " "Ha ha! It''s serious. Get up! I really have something to do with you. I want you to help me out! " With that, Feng Yihan slowly rises from the throne and takes a glance at the side of Qianzhan. Duan Zhian immediately states his position: "please tell me, King Xian, Duan Zhian must know everything and say everything! Feng Yihan laughs at the sound and says in a twinkling of an eye: "outside duanyuan, I wonder if you can tell me why my third brother is treating you like this? Is there a misunderstanding? " Originally, Duan Zhian belittled Feng Yihan, thinking that he wanted to save his life and ask himself to do things for him. However, as soon as Feng Yihan''s words came out, Duan Zhian was slightly stunned, but he quickly gathered his heart''s thoughts and then said, "the king of virtue doesn''t know! Actually Ah, this is also the mistake I made in those years! But in the end, it''s all the old stories in Duanfu''s door! However, I don''t know why the evil king is so hostile to me. Maybe Maybe it''s because I said that the evil Princess looks like her dead sister in the mansion, which makes the evil king unhappy! " Feng Yihan, who is walking slowly in the room, turns her back to Duan Zhian. When she hears what he says, the corner of her mouth turns up and she laughs sarcastically. Then the peach blossom eyes looked at Duan muyao, and sighed: "so it is! I didn''t expect that the third younger brother was so impulsive! Duanyuanwai, as a good man praised by the people of Nancheng, how could he be the murderer to kill her! Third younger brother is too reckless to do it Duan Zhian''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. He said in his heart that the virtuous king was not at leisure. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything else just now. It seems that the virtuous king already knows everything about them.Thinking about it, Duan Zhian nodded: "what Xian Wang said is very true! In fact, what I said in Jinlan mountain villa was just angry words. At that time, so many people dealt with our unarmed father and daughter, as well as that Duan Lingyun. As my nephew, it''s a pity that he had a bad mind. After I drove him out of the residence, he had a grudge! If there were not a virtuous king today, I''m afraid we would die in the villa! " "If you bring benefits to the people, you will be blessed! Now that you have returned to Nancheng, I believe that the third brother will not trouble you again in a short time! If it''s convenient for you, you may as well take me to the South City for a tour. This beautiful scenery is rare in this life! " When Feng Yihan talks, his peach colored eyes are always glued to Duan muyao who is sleeping. Duan Zhian, who has already stood beside Feng Yihan, looks at this scene and his eyes are bright. Immediately said: "King Xian is too polite, I will try my best to let King Xian have fun here!" Gradually, Duan Zhian''s doubts became less and less. Feng Yihan, who is gentle and elegant, is naturally more willing to contact with him than the evil king, who is cold and fierce. What''s more, Duan Zhian is more and more confident when he sees Xianwang staring at Yao''er! However, how can Duan Zhian, who thinks he is smart enough, compare with the royal family who is good at intriguing. His self righteous and evasive appearance was only funny in his eyes. * it will be late, but the atmosphere in Jinlan villa is unprecedented condensation. The dilapidated and disordered main hall, which was blasted by pinball, was slightly shabby. And Lengyue, fengqiye and duanlingyun are all seated in jinliunian''s study. As for Jinxi City, it was arranged to supervise the repair of the house. Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian''s face are both severe. It is obvious that they are not idle people who can save people in their eyelids. Especially in fengqiye, when the pungent white smoke came out, he took the lead in protecting Lengyue in his arms. Then when he and jinliunian worked together to disperse the white smoke, Duan Zhian and Duan muyao disappeared. "Duan Zhian, I want to find you at the ends of the earth!" Duan Lingyun is still angry, but there is more resentment in his face. I didn''t expect that Duan Zhian was so lucky that someone would break into Jinlan villa to save him. Lengyue sits quietly on one side. She can''t see her emotions on her pretty face, but shuimou always stares at Duan Lingyun, looks at her, explores, and mingles with a variety of emotions. , as like as two peas, and her face was as good as the end of her show, then she and Ling Yun. Such thoughts and guesses did not make her feel sad or unacceptable. It''s just a little more fortunate. If she and Duan Lingyun were brothers and sisters, it would be better than the wolves in human skin in Helan house. "Seven nights, who do you think is the one who can break into the villa in broad daylight and save Duan Zhian?" Jin LiuNian''s face is less warm and moist, and his eyes become almost as deep and sharp as Feng Qiye''s. it makes people wonder which one is the real him. Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s firm and resolute cheek was slightly on the side, and the eyes of the evil sycophant were lifted, and his thin lips were awe inspiring: "it''s obvious!" "What are you going to do?" Jin LiuNian fixed his eyes on Feng Qiye, and the ambiguous tone seemed to be familiar only to them. Feng Qiye noticed his side''s eyes. When he looked back at Lengyue, he softened a little, and then said: "it''s none of your business, it doesn''t matter how! It''s you. After all, he had an accident at the villa! " It''s none of your business! Hearing Feng Qiye''s tone, the cold moon frowns. He can be indifferent, but I''m afraid he can''t. She really wants to know the life experience of Helan Lengyue and why Duan Zhian feels so strange when she talks at noon! At this time, Lengyue didn''t know that one day in the future, her obsession almost killed her! "Oh, it''s just a small south end mansion. Jinlan villa doesn''t have any turbulence because of him! Brother Lingyun, there''s something Jin has wanted to say for a long time. In fact, it was originally a matter for you and Duanfu, but now it involves a lot. I think you''d better think about it and how to deal with it! After all, there is no room for us to comment on the rights and wrongs of your family members! " After all, Jin LiuNian''s words are reasonable, but with a little strange! "I''m sorry. I''ll take one person to do the same thing. I''ll have an end with Duan Zhian. Sister, evil king, master of brocade, you are involved in Duan, not Duan! It''s time for Duan to leave after so much trouble! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 546 "Feng Qiye, don''t you really doubt it?" Is the night, when Lengyue sitting in the room, looking at the opposite always silent Fengqi night, finally can''t help but speak. For the matter that Duan Lingyun was just ready to leave, jinliunian finally put it off, but from then on, fengqiye never said a word. Hearing the sound, Feng Qiye''s solemn face was slightly raised, his eyes were shimmering, and his tone was deep, "why do you care so much about things that have changed? What did he do to make you want to help him like this? " The faint tone, the attentive eyes, this is the first time that Lengyue sees Feng Qiye talking to herself so seriously. And ask yourself, hear his rhetorical question, Lengyue is speechless. Duan Lingyun, from the beginning, she helped him because of the concern of her friends, and also because she couldn''t stand Duan Zhian''s domineering manner. But as for now, she is entangled in this matter because of her selfishness. In fact, Lengyue''s idea is very simple. She always has to let herself have something to do. If she has a problem, she can think about it, so that she won''t be led by the nose again! It is undeniable that Duan Zhian''s words did take root in her heart. She just wanted to know whether Duan ruxiu was Duan Erlan, or the woman who had been in Helan Lengyue''s mind and had begged ming to let Helan Lengyue live before she died. And often think back to that scene in my mind, even Lengyue can feel the fear and despair of Helan Lengyue. She was only five at the time. Feng seven night fixed looking at the cold moon, that pair of eyes, hoping to find some reason to convince themselves. But the cold moon thought in a trance, but let Feng Qiye laugh at himself: "he, is that good?" Suddenly, the cold moon was sealed seven night words startled back to mind, secretly think of the occasion, then understand that he is misunderstood! But some words, when two people have not completely opened their hearts, are always difficult to say. At this time, Lengyue''s silence makes Feng Qiye''s eyebrows catch a touch of cool air. With her eyes drooping, she gets up indifferently and turns around to walk out of Lengyue''s room. In the air, it seems that the sentence is still floating: only my king can see your sleeping face! Feng Qiye turns around and leaves, which makes Lengyue feel like a strong wind blowing into her heart. Everywhere she goes, she is in a mess. With a sigh, Lengyue sits on the soft couch alone, and suddenly feels empty in her heart. * in the dark, Duan Lingyun, with a simple bag on his back, looks back at the wing room, and his face flashes with determination and determination. Then he opens the door in vain, and with the wind pouring in, he cools his eyes. Stepping out of the door, Duan Lingyun is quietly covering the door. Under the corridor on one side of the door, Lengyue is leaning against the fence with her hands. When she sees Duan Lingyun walking out, she says, "you really want to go!" "Oh Hearing the sound, Duan Lingyun suddenly looked back. When he saw the cold moon, his dark cheek turned red in the dark for a moment. He scratched his head and said, "sister, you haven''t slept so late!" Lengyue stepped forward and stood in front of Duan Lingyun. Then she said, "you always took my 500 Liang silver note. Don''t you want to escape like this?" Although it''s a joking tone, Leng Yue is quite upright. Sure enough, Duan Lingyun''s face was stunned when he heard the speech. He pulled his luggage behind him and tried to dig things. Without waiting for his hand to reach in, Leng Yue beat Ling Yun''s shoulder. Her voice was quiet: "brother Duan, let''s go together!" "Ah? Sister Duan Lingyun''s action is suffocating. The deep night makes her unable to see the look of the cold moon. But her words really surprised him. Lengyue turned and looked at the distant night, "brother Duan, do you really not doubt my relationship with you? Maybe my mother is really duanru Xiu! " "Sister, don''t listen to Duan Zhian''s nonsense! Your mother is in the capital. She can''t be from Duanfu thousands of miles away! " Duan Lingyun said that she didn''t doubt it was false, but in the face of Lengyue''s move to go with him, she still wanted to give up her mind. But the cold moon, the mind has decided! Looking back at Duan Lingyun with burning eyes, Lengyue''s voice has no wave, but she is a bit tired: "brother Duan! Anything is possible! In fact, my mother died long ago! But Duan Zhian''s action is too unusual, besides Besides... " At this point, the cold moon suddenly stopped, drooping eyes dark sigh, fidgety and dyed heart. How can she tell Duan Lingyun that she wants to leave because she wants to escape from reality. She couldn''t stand the delicate and irritating relationship between herself and Feng Qiye. He left in silence tonight. He should be disappointed with her at last! Lengyue is proud, even prefer to draw a dungeon, do not want to be the first to lose heart that person! She is eager to leave, the only purpose is to put their thoughts around Kaifeng seven nights. As everyone knows, some people are difficult to pull out once they enter the heart! Especially at the critical moment of life and death - although Duan Lingyun was rough, he naturally found something wrong with Lengyue under careful observation. At the moment, he tentatively said: "sister, you won''t be with the evil king..." "Brother Duan! Come on, in the dead of nightLengyue suddenly interrupts Duan Lingyun''s words and leaves the door of the wing room in a hurry. Duan Lingyun whispered a few times behind her. Seeing that her steps were still in a dilemma, she had to keep up with her. What Leng Yue said to Duan Lingyun, the hesitant "besides", at this time in the ears of those who want to, it is to make his eyebrows stained with frustration and heartbreak. He put down all his body, ignored the palace chores, and even ignored the evil prince''s house, in exchange for this short company, but it seemed that it was not as good as her friendship with Duan Lingyun! On the back porch Pavilion, Fengqi night stands alone in the wind. Let the autumn night wind blowing side of the body, clearly still with warmth, but he is feeling cold. Emotional things, never clear road! What''s more, it''s on Feng Qiye and Lengyue who have never experienced before. One is the proud son of heaven, and the other is the proud daughter. As a result, both of them are obstinate, which almost leads to lifelong regret. The sound of rustling came to Feng Qiye''s ears. His eyes flashed slightly, but his posture did not move. Jin LiuNian stood with his hands in his hands, and in a moment he stood beside Feng Qiye. Their eyes were fixed on the two figures that were getting farther and farther away. "Are you going to chase it?" Jin LiuNian looks at Feng Qiye, who is still strong and resolute, but slightly gaunt, and asks. And Feng Qiye''s one handed fist is behind his waist. After a short time, he returned and said, "can you still chase me back?" "How do you know if you don''t try!" Jin LiuNian''s gentle face looks at Feng Qiye. At the same time, he is sad at the end of the world. He knows the embarrassment that he can''t bow his head at this time. Lengyue, do you know what Qiye gave up for you! You and Duan Lingyun leave in the middle of the night, how to let him be alone, and how to face what he has done for you in recent days. Feng Qiye slowly turns his rigid line of sight, and finally pulls back from the distant shadow. His eyes pass a touch of pain, and he looks at Jin LiuNian, "she left like this, right?" "Seven nights!" Hearing this, Jin LiuNian suddenly drank a low, but not irritated, and then said: "you are not the same as me! I can''t find her because I don''t know who she is! I just like my own wishful thinking, but you are not the same! Can''t you see the difference between the cold moon and you? With my understanding of her, if she doesn''t have you in her heart, will you take her to collect wind by the lake, or let you stay in her room late at night? Lengyue has a firm disposition. She is not a submissive woman! Why don''t you believe her? Maybe she has another idea! Or do you think you can''t compete with Duan Lingyun even if you don''t have this confidence? " Jin LiuNian deliberately uses the method to make Feng Qiye see the truth. However, when he fixed his eyes on Feng Qiye''s cold eyes, he sighed helplessly, "I don''t believe her! Instead, what she wants to know has something to do with her! I don''t want to contact her because it''s not good for her! Duan ruxiu is indeed Duan Erlan, the concubine of he Lanjue! " "What? Is the message accurate? " Jin LiuNian''s eyebrows gradually closed with a cry of surprise. If so, Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun "What do you think of the news of Qisha?" Seal seven night export amazing again, this even has always been weak Jin LiuNian can''t help but be surprised. "I''m afraid I can''t hide it from Lengyue! She''s not stupid Jin LiuNian''s words make Feng Qiye smile bitterly. He turns his eyes and looks at the dark starry night sky. He whispers: "I never want to hide from her, but I just don''t want her to know when Duan ruxiu gave birth to her!" Fengqiye means unknown words, let jinliunian realize that things are not as simple as imagined, shallow squint eyes, looking at fengqiye asked, "how to say this?" Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s handsome face flashed over. He was flustered. His Adam''s apple was sliding up and down, and his face was perplexed and expectant. Then he clenched his hands and said, "Duan ruxiu, I have cinnabar tears in my body!" At the moment when the voice fell, jinliunian''s eyes suddenly widened, and a wisp of light seemed to twinkle in his black eyes. "Do you mean that you still gave birth to a cold moon when you were carrying cinnabar tears in your body?" "Well!" Feng Qiye''s shallow Ying he is a response. However, the caution and lack of measures in his eyes make Jin LiuNian not know what to say. He can only comfort him by patting his shoulder heavily. He pinches and sighs: "is it because of this that you let her go? What would you do then? Cinnabar tears have already disappeared in the world. Besides, are you sure Lengyue also has cinnabar tears? " "LiuNian, do you dare to gamble with her life?" Feng Qiye takes away all the domineering power. He watched Lengyue leave with his own eyes tonight, and even his deliberate act of quarreling with her is because he knows too much, so he has to bear more! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 547 Lengyue and Duan Lingyun, who left Jinlan villa overnight, arrived at Nancheng the next afternoon after settling down the children of Lingyun cave! Since we want to know everything clearly, we must come in person and look back on the past. As soon as Duan lingyunfu stepped into the South City, the whole people''s temperament was reduced. Looking at the city which had already been overlapped and replaced, the scenes of his childhood were replayed in his mind. Casual to find a restaurant to stay, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun respectively to two adjacent rooms. After simply combing away the dust all the way, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun sat in the restaurant hall and ordered a few small dishes. "Hey, do you think it''s hard for Duanfu to have a happy event recently? It''s a colorful lantern!" Restaurants are the best places to get information. When people are chatting with each other, they like to talk about all kinds of gossip. At this time, with Lengyue and Duan Lingyun separated by two tables outside a few people, while eating Langsheng said. "Who knows! However, I feel that there seems to be something important in their house. You don''t see that duanyuan is very happy every day. I heard from the son of the second elder sister Wang next door that Duanfu has bought a lot of delicacies recently. And the guards at the gate of Duanfu are twice as many as usual! " "Hey, they are very rich. Even if there is something, it has nothing to do with our common people!" Duan Lingyun and Lengyue look at each other. Unexpectedly, Duan Zhian angrily returns to Nancheng! So the people who saved him that day are in Nancheng now! Although Lengyue doesn''t know who rescued Duan Zhian in the villa that day. But she can be sure that she must not be a member of Duanfu! If Duanfu people had such skills, Duan Zhian would not have been afraid to be like that. Obviously, the purpose of his rescuer is not simple! Unexpectedly, Leng Yue was thinking about it, and the resolute cheek of Feng Qiye flashed in her mind. I don''t know why, she was worried about whether the person who saved Duan Zhian was Feng Qiye''s enemy! Duan Lingyun frowns and looks at Lengyue''s distracted appearance. Seeing her pick up the vegetables and put them in the bowl, she doesn''t know that they fall on the table. She is worried and asks, "sister, what do you think? Are you ok?" "Ah? Oh, it''s OK! Brother Duan, do you want to go to Duanfu? " With that, Lengyue tries her best to suppress the missing in her heart, and then she looks at Duan Lingyun and smiles like a fox. Duan Lingyun is a rough man. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. As soon as he hears Lengyue''s words, he shakes his head: "no! It''s too dangerous to go there rashly! " Leng Yue put down her chopsticks when she heard the news, and glanced at the vegetables that had fallen on the table and soaked in oil. She blinked at the water and was a little confused, so she quickly approached Duan Lingyun and said, "brother Duan, who said we should go in like this? Since Duanfu is a big family, who cares if there are too many people and too many people? " "Sister, you mean?" Lengyue sees Duan Lingyun a little enlightened and can''t help laughing and nodding. After they ate a few meals, they could not find out more information in the restaurant hall, so they went back to Duan Lingyun''s room on the second floor. After Lengyue entered the house and took a seat, the waiter of the restaurant quickly brought a pot of Longjing. The aroma of tea is more and more strong with the tea cup. He picked up the tea cup and put it in front of Duan Lingyun. Lengyue tasted it lightly. After tasting the sweet smell in his mouth, he said, "brother Duan, how much memory do you have of Duanfu?" "Not much, I''m afraid!" Duan Lingyun shook his head and continued: "after all, I was still young at that time! But I won''t forget what I should remember! " Say, the Mou son of Duan Ling cloud flashed hate! The miserable experience of his youth is all from Duanfu. He can not pursue, but he must find his mother''s whereabouts! He has been hiding in the capital for such a long time, hiding himself in a cave, hoping that one day he will be able to return to his hometown, and then go to Duanfu to settle accounts! But the appearance of Lengyue is an opportunity. He didn''t come back for so many years. From the moment he saw Duan Zhian, he didn''t want to hide! Seeing the affirmation of Duan Lingyun, Lengyue''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "that''s OK! When we get to Duanfu, let''s play it by ear! Elder brother Duan, do you remember who was the closest to your mother in Duanfu Hearing the news, Duan Lingyun frowned and tried to recall, and slowly said: "there was a aunt Min who was taking care of her mother all the time. Even after her mother disappeared, aunt min was nice to me! But now I don''t know if she is still in Duanfu! " "Just go in and have a look!" The cold moon''s shining eyes are inlaid with lustre. But a close look at it, there is still a hidden escape from some things. The next day, Duanfu is a big family in Nancheng. Every morning, there will be a special boy to send it to the mansion. Everything from food to clothing. At this time, outside the Duanfu gate, a cart slowly stops. The cart is full of fresh fish. The little guy drops sweat on his head and takes down the reins from the back neck. Then he says to the guard at the gate: "brother guard, this is today''s vegetable fish. There are too many. I wonder if several brothers can accommodate me and let me pull the cart in from the side door?" On weekdays, the food delivery boy would be accompanied by several shop assistants, but today he was alone. One of the guards looked around and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you alone today?""Oh, brother guard, what a bad day! The people in the shop are too busy. Please forgive me! If this delays the breakfast in the dining room, I can''t afford it! " While wiping the sweat on his face, he prayed and looked at the guard outside the door. On hearing the boy''s words, the guards looked at each other and seemed to delay the breakfast in the dining room, which made them afraid. At that moment, the guard waved: "go quickly! Just this once. Hurry up. What time is it The guard urged him to nod his head and thank him. Then he put the reins around his neck again and pulled the car to the side door of Duanfu. At the corner, when the little guy appeared, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun, who were also dressed by the little guy, immediately came forward and helped the little guy pull the car together. Duan Lingyun said gratefully: "little brother, thank you "You''re welcome, big brother! You are lucky to work in Duanfu! But after you go in this time, you must have a good relationship with the Councillor. Don''t annoy him any more, or you will lose your iron job! " Xiaosi is really a member of the food industry. Duan Lingyun and Lengyue find Xiaosi and give him a hundred taels of silver notes. He lied that they were the servants of Duanfu. They were expelled from the Mansion because they had done something wrong. Now they sincerely repent and hope they can help. A vegetable delivery boy, the moon into a few Liang silver, the first time to see a hundred Liang silver, the eyes are out of Venus, naturally try to help Lengyue and duanlingyun. On hearing what the boy said, Duan Lingyun immediately nodded and said, "yes, what the little brother said is very true! Don''t worry. If I can go back to Duanfu to work, I''ll be prosperous and prosperous in the future, and I''ll benefit from you! " The side door has arrived. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun walk into Duanfu with Xiaosi''s vegetable cart effortlessly. In Duanfu, there are carved golden tiles, buildings with railings, noble houses and elegant lofts. Naturally, streams are indispensable to the city of water town. On the rugged rockery, a wisp of clear spring flows into the stream with the waves. The scenery is beautiful and everything is green. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun walk in the mansion with the young man. When they arrive at the door of the dining room, they help him unload the goods wholeheartedly. Before he left, he took a grateful look at them. At that time, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun were in Duanfu. Soon they mixed into the servant''s room, changed their clothes one after another, and began to look for Aunt min in Duanfu. "My God, Wang Haojun!" Just as Lengyue and Duan Lingyun are walking on one side of the wing room of the mansion, two younger maidservants walk together, their cheeks are pretty red and murmur, but the people they are talking about make Lengyue stop in an instant. Seeing this, Duan Lingyun could not help standing beside him, listening to the words of the two maidservants from far and near, and asked in a low voice: "sister, what''s the matter?" Leng Yue takes a look at Duan Zhian, then shakes her head and steps forward, but it is a little heavy. She didn''t expect to hear such news as soon as she entered the government. It turns out that Feng Yihan is in Duanfu! He should be in the palace, but he is also in the south city! What does it mean?! "Yes, yes! When you don''t see him eating, it''s so elegant! Oh, my God, it''s worthy of being born in a palace. It''s a God coming down to earth! " Ear still spread maidservant excited words, but cold moon''s cheek has been slightly cold. She looks at her clothes and touches her pretty face. She is not sure if Feng Yihan will recognize her if she sees her! Thinking of this, just as Lengyue wanted to do something about her cheek, she suddenly heard: "see you, miss!" Miss?! That''s Duan muyao! Lengyue''s heart has not yet omitted the matter of Feng Yihan. At this time, she hears the voice of two maidservants saying hello. Originally, they were not far away from each other. On Yu Guang''s side, she saw Duan Mu Yao, who was supported by her maidservant, and Ping Ting was coming. In that way, there was no confusion in Jinlan villa at the beginning. In Duanfu, she was still the eldest daughter. "Miss, if you can marry the virtuous king, it will be the supreme honor of our Duanfu." The maid who helped Duan muyao was obviously close to her, and her words didn''t cover up. And Duan Mu Yao''s face turned red and her eyebrows wrinkled angrily: "Lianyin, don''t talk nonsense!" "Miss, even the master has acquiesced in this matter, and you see, King Xian has no objection! If Nu maidservant said, the virtuous king can be thousands of times better than the owner of Jinlan villa. Maybe the maid will call you princess Xian in the future The maidservant, who is called Lianyin, teases Duanmu Yao, and the two maidservants in the corridor bow their heads red. Duan muyao heard the sound of his steps, and his tone was a little confused: "Lianyin..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 548 On one side, Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun look at each other, and the figure of Duan muyao in front of them is from far to near. If they turn away at the moment, it will only attract Duan muyao''s attention. Although she talked with her maid and hesitated for a short time, she quickly moved forward. As soon as the cold moon turned her eyes, she pulled Ling Yun''s sleeve at the bottom. They calmly walked to the flower bed outside the cloister, pretending to be weeding. In the corridor behind her, the sound of footsteps was approaching. Leng Yue had delicate hands and pulled out a few weeds. Then she heard her maid say, "don''t worry, miss! Now is a good time to get the moon first! Moreover, the master obviously intends to match you up with Xian Wang. I have to dress you up! " Duan muyao always looked at the Lianyin with a look of self pity, and then her mood was a little dispirited: "Lianyin, stop talking, go back to the room!" "Miss..." Lianyin looks at Duanmu Yao worried and puzzled. Seeing her sullen appearance, she can''t help but shut her mouth. However, Duan muyao didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the courtyard at this time, and Lengyue and Duan Lingyun just hid in the past. When Duan muyao had gone far away, Leng Yue took a glance at the two maidservants who had just returned to the corridor. She threw the weeds at random, patted the weeds on her body, and went straight away, "two sisters!" Leng Yue''s look was very careful. She put her hands in front of her body and went to the front and back of the two maidservants. She called softly and lowered her face slightly respectful. "Well? What''s the matter? " After the two maidservants looked at each other for a moment, one of them looked at Lengyue. Seeing her careful manner, he couldn''t help laughing. Lengyue pretended to pinch for a while, and asked softly: "I wonder if the two sisters can know where Aunt min is?" "Aunt min?" Hearing this, they repeated it, then frowned: "which aunt min is from our house? Never heard of it Lengyue''s heart sank when she heard the news. Yu Guang looked at the two maidservants. They looked young. She didn''t know that Aunt min was not to blame. Cold moon can''t help thinking in the heart. Now, all she and Duan Lingyun hope is this aunt min. "Oh, that''s disturbing the two sisters!" With that, Leng Yue turned back and left. And the two maidservants behind her looked at each other for unknown reasons. The maidservant who first responded to Lengyue immediately yelled, "wait a minute!" See Lengyue step pause, maidservant continued to ask a: "you say the quick aunt is the washing room that?" Smell speech, cold moon posture does not move, just side head lip Cape lightly Yang, "thank you!" And whether it is or not, they always have to take a look to know. * the high gate compound of Duanfu naturally occupies a lot of land. However, as Lengyue and duanlingyun travel through the mansion, they find that there are at least more than 100 rooms in the mansion. This doesn''t include gardens and scenic gardens. Huanxifang is located on the east side of the mansion. It is quite remote and desolate. Almost all of them are gathering places for old or wrong servants. Leng Yue''s pretty face was covered by the thick Rouge in the servant''s room. She only had a pair of shining eyes. "Brother Duan, can you recognize aunt min?" Lengyue and Duan Lingyun are standing outside the arched door of the washing room. They are looking at the obviously damp and dark washing room. At this time, many servants are squatting in front of the round wooden barrel, waving their clothes with bamboo sticks. The bamboo pole on one side is also covered with Fang''s washed clothes and Chuang decorations. "It should be!" Duan Lingyun''s dark eyes deeply look at everything in front of her, and recall the appearance of aunt min in her mind. After all, she has been with her for a long time than her mother, and her impression is more solid. Lengyue and duanlingyun step into the room, and their arrival doesn''t make the servants have any reaction. Huanxifang is the place where the most humble servants come. People here are like walking dead. They only know how to work mechanically, and they are completely away from the disturbance of the world. Outside the wing room of the washing room, several huge water tanks stand in three steps. The air is more desolate and damp. The servants who come and go pass Lengyue and duanlingyun, and no one even looks at them out of time. Along the narrow and humid alleyway, they walk around the washing room. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun try their best to look at the people who are passing by, but Duan Lingyun never speaks. Suddenly - "you old man, you can''t work! You''ve dropped three reins into the well this month! " On one side of the alley, in the simple house, a tottering old woman was pushed out of the house directly. She fell on the hard road of the alley directly from the steps outside the door. Then, out of the door of the room came a middle-aged man with a fierce face. Looking at the man''s clothes, it seems that he should be in charge of the washing room. He still has the end plate in his hand and is playing with it constantly. The old woman was lying on the ground, but she couldn''t think of herself. The middle-aged man, after playing with the abacus, stepped down the steps and kicked her in both feet. He angrily scolded: "the budget has been overspent. You old slave are not smart. Why don''t you die! Do you think this washing room is a place for your old age? If you want a rein, you can do it yourselfLeng Yue and Duan Lingyun look at the man''s action from a distance and look around. All the servants around are used to it. They just look at it coldly. At most, it is someone''s sarcastic sneer. Human feelings, in the lowest environment, reflect incisively and vividly. Suddenly, Duan Lingyun suddenly widened his eyes, his breathing improved instantly, and his hands clenched and creaked. At the foot of an impulse will come forward, the next moment was stopped by the cold moon. Duan Lingyun looks at Lengyue with a cold face. His voice is low and sad. "It''s aunt min!" When Duan Lingyun has something to say, Lengyue guesses that the old woman may be aunt min. But at this moment, it''s definitely not a good time to step forward and start. Restraining Duan Lingyun''s tight wrist, Lengyue''s body slightly pulls Duan Lingyun to the corner of the alley, and then says: "brother Duan, I''ll go later! If you step forward now, the manager will doubt it! If you look at these people around you, they don''t have much expression. If we suddenly meddle in our business, we may be exposed! " Lengyue calmly analyzes the situation in front of her, and Duan Lingyun''s impulsive temper converges slightly when she sees the surroundings. Hands gradually spread out, covering the cheek up and down a few, just obscure said: "sister, you''re right, it''s my impulse!" "Nothing! Let''s wait and see. When the steward comes back to the room, we''ll follow aunt min, and we''ll always find a chance to get in touch with her! " * "Xian Wang, I don''t know if the food is good for me these days?" In the main hall, Feng Yihan sits on it in a gentle manner. Duan Zhian, with a flattering face, points to the rich breakfast on the table and asks. Feng Yihan turned her eyes for a moment, and her Lavender lips gave a light smile: "the Duan member has a heart, so you don''t have to be so polite!" "Ah! It''s an honor for my whole clan that King Xian can come to Duanfu! If King Xian has any needs, just mention them, and I will do it! " Duan Zhian''s side is next to Duan''s wife, Luo Shi. On the other side, Duan Zhiping and his wife, Cui Shi, and Duan Zhiqiu, the third member of Duan''s family. Duan Zhiping looked at Duan Zhian''s flattery to the king and said, "King Xian, I didn''t expect that my elder brother could invite you to the mansion. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''m very lucky to see him in my lifetime." "King Xian, the wife of the people can testify! You don''t know that the second master is always full of praise for you. Seeing you staying in the mansion these days, I''m so excited that I can''t sleep every night! " Duan Zhiping''s voice fell, and Cui immediately spoke again. At breakfast, Duan Zhiping and Duan Zhian fight openly and secretly. Feng Yihan looks at them and smiles genially. Duan Zhian takes a look at Duan Zhiping and Cui Shi. Feng Yihan is here. He can''t scold him face to face, but his angry face still looks quite obvious. Luo Shi''s eyes flashed. He turned his eyes gently and looked at the maid behind him. Although he asked in a soft voice, his tone was absolutely not small. "Where''s Yao er? Why haven''t you come yet! " "Back to the lady''s words, just Lianyin came to say, the eldest lady is not well, breakfast will not come over!" The maid''s words made Luo''s face stiff. Yu Guang poked Feng Yihan''s face and said to the maid with anxiety: "what''s the matter? I''m sick! " "Don''t blame me, my daughter is weak. As you know, I''m afraid that the events of the past few days have left her with a lingering fear. If she doesn''t understand, I hope King Xian will forgive her! " Duan Zhian immediately apologizes to Feng Yihan when he finishes speaking in Los Angeles, but Duan Zhiping can''t help but ask, "brother, what happened a few days ago? Don''t you mean to take Mu Yao to Jinlan villa? Why did you come back with Xianwang instead? Is something wrong with Jinlan villa? " Duan Zhian''s eyes flashed coldly, but his face was full of meaningful sneers: "second brother, you don''t have to worry about this!" * in the most remote corner of the washing room, there are many dilapidated houses. As soon as Fang stepped here, there was a strong pungent smell in the air, which lasted for a long time. After observing for a moment, Lengyue found that most of the place seemed to be inhabited by old and frail slaves, and the smell of medicine came from their houses. The old lady hobbled into the house at the end of the house. The broken window paper on the door and window was a little desolate. When she came back to the house, she staggered for a moment and then fell down on the board. Her wrinkled and ravaged face was tangled together. Her swollen hand was on her stomach. She was kicked by the steward just now. It was really not light. "Creak" -- the harsh sound of opening the door made the old woman slowly raise her eyes. She saw two people in the front hall dress appear at the door. The old woman''s hoarse voice, with a little stiffness, asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 549 Duan Lingyun stood at the door, looking at the old woman sitting on the board. Her throat was sliding up and down, and her eyes were filled with a touch of excited light. Her voice choked: "aunt min!" Aunt min?! The old lady didn''t hear such a name for more than ten years. After half a sentence, her wrinkled lips began to tremble. One hand to support the side of the board, precarious stand up, holding the stomach hand also slowly to end Lingyun raised, "small Young master! It''s Is that you? " Too much uncertainty, too much sad past, let aunt min carefully asked. That pair of originally ash like turbid eyes, looking at the end of Lingyun, period wing a few Xu, miss a few Xu. Duan Lingyun took three or two steps forward, clasped the old woman''s hand with withered skin and swollen joints, knelt down on the ground, lowered her head and choked: "aunt min, aunt min is me! I''m Ling Yun Aunt min shakes her hand which is held by Duan Lingyun. It seems that she can''t believe it. She shakes her head and tries to pull it back. She mumbles to herself: "no! You are not young master Lingyun. The councillor said that he was dead! " "Aunt min!" Duan Lingyun suddenly let out a low roar. When he raised his head, two lines of clear tears fell down the corner of his eyes and continued: "aunt min, you forget that you took me to seven years old after my mother disappeared! I didn''t die at all. I was driven out of the mansion by Duan Zhian! You forget that day, he asked you to go to incense with grandma and ancestor! As a result, he took the opportunity to throw me out. Aunt min, I''m not dead! I''ve always been alive! " Duan Lingyun emphasizes the fact that he is not dead, and his words also arouse aunt min''s deep memories and deep pain. Her rickety body trembles gently, and her turbid eyes flash with excited tears, "young master, it''s really you! It''s really you! Qi Min can see you again, God bless, God bless Duan Lingyun gets up from the ground and immediately hugs Qi Min''s old body. His master and servant are reunited. Many of the facts of that year are about to come to light. After the excitement, Duan Lingyun holds Qi Min and sits on the only shabby chair in the room, while he squats on her side. And Lengyue, inadvertently disturbing their reunion, quietly leaning against the beam and looking at them. Duan Lingyun looked carefully at Aunt min, and his eyes flashed with heartache, "aunt min, how did you become like this! This year you... " What Duan Lingyun wants to say is that Aunt min is not 40 years old at all. Why is she so old. Rickets back, the vicissitudes of the cheek, looks like the old man of the rare age. Qi Min shakes her head. She doesn''t want to talk about what happened in the past ten years. Talking too much will only make you sad and make the young master worry about her. Thinking about it, Qi Min shook his head, "young master, when the councillor said that you ran out of the house to play, the result is gone forever! I went out looking for you for a long time, but I lost you in the end! I''m sorry, miss... " "Well! Aunt min, you are all cheated by the dog thief Duan Zhian! It was he who drove me out. Aunt min, in fact, I came back this time to ask you about my mother! Where did my mother go? You know what? " Duan Lingyun hummed coldly, then he was eager to know what happened in those years. He believed that Aunt min, as her mother''s maid, should know more. Hearing the sound, Qi Min''s eyes flashed unnaturally for a few minutes, and he always observed Qi Min''s cold moon and willow eyebrows frowning. Qi Min must know something. "Aunt min, now, you might as well tell us all the things you know. I can see that you have been unhappy these years!" Lengyue stepped forward and looked at Qi Min with a sincere look. However, Qi Min hears her words, but slowly looks at her, and then asks Duan Lingyun: "young master, she is..." Duan Lingyun Fang wants to speak. Lengyue takes the lead in saying, "aunt min, do you recognize me?" Say, cold month vegetable hand is pulling sleeve to do on the cheek of camouflage lightly wipe. The thick colored Rouge was wiped off by the cold moon, and the original white skin was gradually revealed. Beautiful as Jiaoyue''s cheek is full of Gao Hua''s temperament. When looking in Qi Min''s eyes, it''s a breath, and her eyes are staring like copper bells. "Little Miss You are miss! Miss, you are back! " Qi Min with a look of fear, suddenly got up from the chair, hands to the cold moon flat stretch, with tears in his eyes, looking at the cold moon for a moment. You''re back! Lengyue and Duan Lingyun catch aunt min''s words at the same time. What she says is that you have come back! What does that mean?! Does she know where Duan ruxiu is going? Maybe she even knows where Duan ruxiu is going. Then she blurts out such words! Naturally, at this time the cold moon has been able to determine, she and Duan Ru show absolutely have a relationship! In other words, her mother is indeed duanru show! As Feng Qiye said, there are many people who are similar to each other. However, aunt min is Duan ruxiu''s personal servant. If she is just similar to Duan ruxiu, Qi Min can''t have such a move at all. "Aunt min, what do you know?" Duan Lingyun narrowed his eyes slightly and went forward to hold Qi Min ''! Let''s go This is not the place where you should come. This girl, old and old, has confused eyes. I''m sorry for recognizing the wrong person! "Qi Min suddenly changed the previous excitement, open mouth to say, let the end Lingyun and Lengyue are a while suspicious! It''s not easy to find her. Duan Lingyun and Lengyue can''t stop so easily. Pulling Qi Min''s arm, Duan Lingyun couldn''t help exerting himself secretly because of his eagerness, "aunt min! What''s the matter? You are the only one I can trust here. Don''t you want to tell me the truth? " "Come on Let''s go Qi Min shirks the pull of Duan Lingyun. The past is vivid in my mind. It''s like a machete inserted into her heart. Her blood is flowing and her regret is endless. Lengyue''s eyes are shining slightly. She pulls aside Duan Lingyun, who is a little excited, and then holds him on Qi Min''s arm. With this move, she obviously notices Qi Min''s body is stiff. Lengyue places her on the wooden board, takes two steps back, looks down at her, and says in a light tone: "aunt min! You will only deepen our suspicion by doing so! If you don''t want to say it, you''d better listen to me and see if it''s right or wrong! " "Sister..." Duan Lingyun habitually calls Lengyue, but this makes Qi Min suddenly look up at Duan Lingyun, and his eyes are on the two people, and the meaning is not clear. , as like as two peas of Lingyun, he said, "I am the same as you." While speaking, Lengyue''s eyes are looking at Aunt min for a moment. At this point, all her emotions and reactions are in her eyes. "Aunt min, I don''t know what kind of mentality you are out of to drive us away, but your way of doing so will make me feel that you are escaping from some facts that you are clear but don''t want to face! Also, aunt min, when you saw me, you said, "I''ve come back." can I understand that you mistook me for Duan ruxiu, and you knew for a long time that Duan ruxiu could never come back to Duanfu again. That''s why you said that. " Cold month sharp guess let Qi Min speechless, can only open dirty eyes, startled looking at cold month. Especially the lines engraved by years on the corner of her mouth, which are stiff and wrinkled together at this time, completely reveal her tension. "Aunt min..." After a short silence, Lengyue leans forward slowly, her eyes are as clear as a spring, so that Qi Min can clearly see her reflection in her eyes. After Lengyue''s call, her tone is gradually alienated and low. "Aunt min, you are so poor now. As the maid of Duan ruxiu, you are her closest person! After her disappearance, you can still live alone in Duanfu. Are you lucky or something else? Aunt min, you seem to respect Duan Zhian very much. Don''t you know that he did harm to Duan ruxiu? Your evasion and concealment of facts will make me mistakenly think that this matter was related to you! Aunt min, what do you think? " Lengyue''s words are loud and clear. Qi Min''s breathing slows down. His hands clenched tightly under the wood, even so, he still kept silent. Psychological tactics, the first thing is to defeat the opponent''s psychological defense line! Lengyue observes Qi Min carefully from the beginning of entering the door, until she sees her face and suddenly becomes strange. If she is really the closest person to Duan ruxiu, she should not behave like this! Naturally, Lengyue''s words make Duan Lingyun incredible, but one side is aunt Min who has nurtured him, and the other side may be his sister''s Lengyue. In a dilemma, Duan Lingyun chooses the latter. He is willing to believe Lengyue because Aunt min''s action is really suspicious. "Aunt min, even if the young master who let you serve with all his heart doubted you, would you not tell us the truth? Duan ruxiu is dead. As her maid, don''t you feel sad at all? " Finally, Lengyue''s words suddenly changed Qi Min''s look, "impossible! Miss can''t die At that time, he told me clearly that... " Just as Qi Min shakes his head and opens his mouth, a familiar voice suddenly comes from outside the door. Listening carefully, it turns out that it is Qi Min''s manager who just beat and scold him. "Master, she lives here now!" The sudden situation makes Qi Min stand up in an instant, shaking his body and looking at Duan Lingyun and Lengyue. The anxiety on his face is obvious: "young master, you hide quickly!" Duan Zhian''s arrival makes Qi Min feel like a bird in shock. However, the fact that she obviously wants to protect Duan Lingyun and Lengyue makes them feel even more confused for a moment. They looked at each other and looked at the dilapidated house quickly. But now, Duan Zhian''s pace is approaching - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 550 "Seven nights, are you going to drink till you die?" In Jinlan villa, Feng Qiye is drunk sitting in the wing room where Lengyue once lived. Although he is slightly drunk, his bloody eyes are still sharp, and his cheeks are red. There was a wine jar at his feet, and Jin LiuNian''s face was angry. This was the first time that he had been with Feng Qiye for many years. He could not help but feel angry when he saw his poor and silent appearance. Feng Qiye raised his eyes to see Jin LiuNian. He held the wine jar in his hand. Then he raised his head and continued to drink. The wine stains on both sides of his lips were wild and confusing. "Leave me alone!" Seal seven night voice hoarse low roar a, his in the mind of sad, fleeting time won''t know! When Jin LiuNian saw this, he dashed forward with an arrow, took the wine jar in Feng Qiye''s hand and threw it on the ground. The wine and porcelain pieces splashed down and covered the ground with dust. "Feng Qiye, don''t let me look down on you! I didn''t see you so depressed in the palace riots in those years. Now, for a woman, how about you? " Jin LiuNian comes forward and grabs Feng Qiye''s lapel, which is splashed with wine. He hates the iron but not the steel, waiting for him, and the flame in his warm eyes. Feng Qiye closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. When he opened it slowly, his eyes flashed a mess and his tone was quiet: "let me go!" "Feng Qiye, you coward!" Say, brocade LiuNian clip wind and rain of a punch hard hit in the corner of the mouth of seal seven night, the sudden fist, let seal seven night eyes slightly flash, but it is hard to take this punch. After being knocked down by Jin LiuNian''s fist on one side of the chair, Feng Qiye lowers his eyes, corners of his mouth slightly side, hands into a fist, and then squints at Jin LiuNian, silent. "If you like it, go after it. People are gone. What''s the use if you want to die now?" Jin LiuNian''s tight hands, which want to hit him again, peep at him with awe inspiring tone. Feng Qiye sneered, "jinliunian, tell me, how do you want me to pursue? If she really had cinnabar tears in her body, would you let me see her die of falling in love with me? Well, you tell me, you say it Feng Qiye, with a sneer, roared at the end, and his sad look became more and more deep. He didn''t dare, really didn''t dare! This is, the more people you know, the harder it is to live. Who can understand his dilemma! Jin LiuNian looked the same. Looking at Feng Qiye, he also sneered: "so, because of this, you''re drowning your worries with wine and abandoning yourself? Where is your domineering spirit? Have you forgotten your identity? Qi Sha hasn''t brought back the news of Leng Yue''s cinnabar tears. What are you afraid of? Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun went to Nancheng. I don''t think you''re so interested. If something happens to her in Nancheng, I''ll see who''s suffering! " Feng Qiye listens to Jin LiuNian''s words, and then half silent. Shaoqing sighed, "Longxin is beside her!" "I thought you were going to get drunk, but you''re not stupid!" Jin LiuNian smiles for a moment, and then sits down beside Feng Qiye. He is a little angry. He looks at him and says, "it''s OK for you to do whatever you want in Jinlan villa, but don''t forget that no matter how painful you are, your evil king''s identity can''t be changed. You can''t avoid the palace! I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble if you''re seen by someone who''s interested in you at this time! " "Oh! Don''t worry, I''m not so useless! " Finally, Feng Qiye reclined on the back of his chair, with some red and swollen corners of his mouth. He was the evil king, and how could he be a coward! "I wish you knew. It seems that you can''t wake up without beating you! " Jin LiuNian looks at Feng Qiye jokingly. In front of his friends, he doesn''t need to show others his harmless warmth. Hearing this, Feng Qiye looks at Jin LiuNian and says, "the daughter Hong of Jinlan villa is really good! Send dozens of altars to the evil prince''s house As soon as the words came out, Jin LiuNian''s cheek turned black. Looking at Feng Qiye, he said with gnashing teeth: "there are only ten jars of hundred year old daughter red in the villa. You can drink seven jars, and there is no more!" "I don''t care. It''s an order!" With that, Feng Qiye flicked some wrinkled clothes, straightened his back and stood up. After taking a look at Jin LiuNian, he couldn''t leave without laughing. Jinliunian behind him looks at Feng Qiye''s figure. He is revenge for his fist! * the old door opened again with the harsh sound of friction. Duan Zhian stood at the door, just as some dust fell from the top. In the sunlight, he waved his hand in front of his nose. The smell of damp and decadent made him frown. The washing room manager behind him stood on one side flatteringly. Duan Zhian then waved his hand to him for a moment Qi Min, sitting on the board of Chuang, puts aside his clothes and walks in slowly. Duan Zhian stood in the room and looked up at the shabby room, as if he was very satisfied with Qi Min''s living in such a welcome. Looking at her, he said sarcastically, "it seems that you have a good life. You can even have a private room!" Qi Min looks at Duan Zhian calmly. For his words, satire and depression flash in his eyes. He walks around the room motionlessly. When he sees Duan Zhian looking up at the cantilever beam, he immediately says: "member, I haven''t come for a long time. I didn''t expect that Qi Min would see you again in this life!""Ha ha, isn''t it! Do you think I forgot everything before I came here for several years? " Duan Zhian''s eyes instantly look at Qi Min, looking up and down at her dross dress and embarrassed appearance, can''t help irony. Hearing this, Qi Min shook his head: "Qi Min doesn''t dare to dream. After all, the old slave is so old that he''s afraid of polluting the eyes of the councillor! " "You old slave, don''t give me a break! Three years have passed. How are you thinking about it? If you hand that thing over, I may be able to make you live a good life in luxury for the rest of your life! How can you say that you were also the red man around your elder sister, but now you are like this. I can''t bear to see it! " Something, what?! Hanging on the beam, Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun are both sitting, motionless for fear of disturbing Duan Zhian. Now they are in Duanfu. If they show up rashly and are found, they may not get away so easily. What''s more, they happen to have doubts about Aunt min. at this time, they hear the conversation between her and Duan Zhian, which also confirms their conjecture. Qi Min and Duan Zhian really have secrets. Qi Min sat on Chuang''s desk. He couldn''t see his emotion clearly in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "Councillor, after so many years, I don''t remember it! Come back, please "Old man, don''t be shameless!" Qi Min''s voice is falling. Duan Zhian steps up and pulls Qi Min up. At the same time, he grabs the dirty black and white hair behind her head and continues to sneer: "don''t give me a careless look. Duan ruxiu searched her before she died. There''s nothing wrong with her! She''s in Duanfu. You''re the only slave who''s close to her. You said, "where are you hiding that thing?" Qi Min is grabbed by Duan Zhian''s hair, and the pain makes her breathe cold air from time to time, but in her eyes, even if there is water, she still keeps silent. Tight pursed corners of the mouth to see her mind has decided! "Well, you don''t say, do you?" Duan Zhian suddenly let go of Qi Min, disgusted to push her to one side, and then sat on the only wooden chair, said with a strange smile: "aren''t you thinking about your little master? How about if I tell you that he''s still alive, I''ll send you to him as long as you tell me where the things are Qi Min stands leaning against the wall, her expression blocked by the broken hair scattered in front of her face, while Qi Min shakes her head bitterly when she hears the sound: "I really forgot! Even if you send me to the young master, I can''t remember! At that time, it was the old slave who made a big mistake. Some things I didn''t remember for a long time! " "Well! OK, Qi Min, I really underestimate you! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. In a few days, I''ll cut off the head of Lingyun and bring it to you to see if you still say it! " Duan Zhian said in a vicious tone, and his eyes fixed on Qi min. however, when he found that she really didn''t have any reaction, he stood up and said in a cold voice: "Qi Min, I have plenty of time! If you still want to suffer from skin and flesh, I will help you! I only give you one day to think about it. If you don''t say it tomorrow, I will send you to duanru show! " Duan Zhian glares at Qi Min and walks to the door. When he was about to step out, Duan Zhian suddenly stood still and glanced at Qi Min, "Duan ruxiu''s daughter, you must have never seen her! Ha ha ha After Duan Zhian left, the steward, who was hiding not far away, leaned to the door and looked into the room. Seeing Qi Min''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help spat, "bah, dog slave! How dare you even make trouble with other members! You deserve it With that, the steward left. Lengyue is pulled by Duan Lingyun''s arm and falls to the ground directly from the cantilever. After closing the door, Lengyue supports Qi Min, who is shrinking for a while. She pulls her broken hair behind her head and says, "aunt min, Duan Zhian treats you like this. Do you want to keep a secret for him? Besides, what is he talking about? Why did he say Duan ruxiu was dying? What did he do to Duan ruxiu? " A bit aggressive words, let Qi Min finally began to shiver, raised the drooping eyes, two tears also instantaneous face gully gurgling flow down. After stepping back, Qi Min suddenly knelt down on the ground and murmured, "young master, it''s me. I''m sorry, miss! If it hadn''t been for me, there would have been no accident! I''m the slave who caused all this trouble Qi Min said as she whipped her bony cheek. Her eyes were full of regret and despair. She was so excited that she almost couldn''t bring it up. "Aunt min, please! Tell me everything you knew in those days Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 551 Qi Min was pulled up from the ground by Duan Lingyun. Looking at Duan Lingyun''s praying eyes, he could not help lowering his head and sighing: "young master, you are right. I really know what happened in those years! Because I participated in those. If it wasn''t for me, Miss would not leave you and be Duan Zhian has done him harm! " Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun look at each other, and then hold Qi Min in a chair. They squat on their sides and look at her with the same burning eyes. Qi Min slowly took Duan Lingyun''s hand, rubbed it, and began to say: "young master, I was able to take care of you and lead you to learn to walk. I think this is the happiest day for me and miss. In fact, miss is not as bad as the rumor outside, she is just a hard-working woman, fell in love with the people should not love it! And you are the child she gave birth to with that man! I still remember that Duan Zhian came back early that spring with a bloody man. At that time, people in the whole mansion were a little frightened. Later, I heard that the man was a swordsman in the Jianghu. After being besieged, he was injured. As a result, he happened to meet Duan Zhian''s carriage and brought him back! But God knows Falling into the deep memory, Qi Min''s eyes did not focus on a certain place. After sighing, he continued: "the man was very beautiful. Since then, he has lived in the mansion for the sake of healing. At that time, many maidservants in the government could not help blushing at the sight of men. Naturally, the young lady fell in love with him. But who knows, the man is Duan Zhian deliberately brought back, all this is a carefully planned plot ah! The first time miss saw the man, she was captured by his handsome appearance. More than that, the man''s every move is bright and heroic, which is unique to the swordsman in the river and lake. During the time I spent with the young lady in the mansion, I can often hear the young lady laughing at his words. At that time, it might be the happiest time in the young lady''s life. Until later, one night, the thunderstorm roared, so the young lady decided with him in the house for life! Just as it happened, the next morning, the old ancestor took the eldest lady to the lady''s boudoir, and everything about them was also seen by the whole family. Originally, the young lady was determined to marry him. In front of her ancestors and the eldest lady, she wanted to show her determination. But she didn''t want the man to say, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to get married!" Do you know that when the young lady just handed herself over to him, she heard him say so in front of the public. The indignant young lady ran out of the room and almost threw herself into the lotus pool. Later, the man left Duanfu on the second day of the incident, and the young lady was unwilling to be lonely. Rumors of having an affair with the man soon spread all over Duanfu. Then the situation became more serious, and even the whole Nancheng knew about the young lady of Duanjia. Young master, you can imagine what a blow this is to the young lady. Since then, miss has never left guoduan mansion. She wanted to spend her whole life in the mansion, but she gave birth to you! " Qi Min''s high and low tone sounds a bit tiring. But Lengyue and Duan Lingyun never interrupt her. Listening to Duan ruxiu''s past, Duan Lingyun''s eyes are slightly red. Even Lengyue feels that the man has insulted the name of a knight errant. "Aunt min, what happened later?" Duan Lingyun asks Qi Min in a thick nasal voice, and the stuffy voice shows that he is trying to restrain himself. Qi Min blinked slowly, "later, after giving birth to you, the sullen young lady finally slowly showed her smile. Your arrival, for Miss, is not a shame, but a continuation of her love! Even if the man said to leave, but the young lady loved him from the beginning to the end. No matter how the old lady tried to persuade her to kill the child, the young lady would rather force her with her life! In the three years that I accompany you, I''m afraid it''s the day that the lady laughs the most after she leaves the man! It''s a pity that heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. At that time, I mistakenly believed Duan Zhian, so that I lived in boundless regret all my life! Young master, although I''m still alive, I''m dead! I''ve killed Miss Duan and made Duan Zhian succeed. I''ve wanted to die many times, but I dare not. I''m afraid I''ll never see Miss Duan in the yellow spring! " "Aunt min, I won''t blame you! You are her most intimate person, I believe what you do must be for her good! Is that right? " Duan Lingyun pinches Qi Min''s hand, and her eyes look at Qi Min, waiting for her to continue. Qi Min wry smile: "young master, if you know what I did, I''m afraid you won''t say that! That is, I did the miss''s disappearance! Just a few days before the young lady left, Duan Zhian came to see me one night and said, "Xiaomin, I''m really distressed to see elder sister like this!" I looked at his obviously depressed face, but I believed it. I couldn''t help saying, "second young master, this is it. Don''t worry too much!" Who knows, he sighed and suddenly said to me with a strange look: "Xiaomin, there''s something now. I really don''t know what to do." "Second young master, what''s the matter?" I looked at him naively. At that time, the second young master was not powerful in the mansion. I thought he wanted to complain, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that he suddenly took my hand and said to me affectionately: "Xiaomin, actually Actually, I like you for a long time! ""Ah, second young master, you Let go! " I was frightened and afraid of him to stop, when I looked at his serious look, said not flustered is false. In fact, at that time, although the second young master was not powerful in the mansion, he was young and promising. He managed several shops in Duanfu very well. Moreover, as a master, he liked me as a slave. He was always a little pleased! I want to take back my hand, but he is very tight, and I don''t know how Just Just with him Later, Duan Zhian suddenly said to me afterwards that the swordsman was sorry in his heart and wanted to come back to find the young lady. When I heard this, I was angry and anxious. The man was so determined to leave and hurt the young lady so badly. At that time, I said angrily: "second young master, how can I do that? The young lady has become like this because of him. He wants to come back now. It''s too late!" As soon as Duan Zhian listened to me, he began to persuade me: "Xiaomin, you can''t say that! You see me, I don''t love the world, but I like you. It''s a matter of two people. Although I regret saving him, he really regrets this time. So Xiaomin, ask elder sister. If she really doesn''t want to forgive him, I''ll let him go. How about that? " At that time, I looked at Duan Zhian''s look of praying. I couldn''t refuse for a moment. After all, women are so stupid that I believed it. I ran to knock on the young lady. When I found that she was still thinking about the man, I couldn''t help telling her. You don''t know, at that time, the whole pretty face of the young lady was shining, and her depressed eyes were shining. At that time, I thought I had done it right, and I was happy to go to Duan Zhian and tell him about it. Duan Zhian immediately told me, "Xiaomin, in this way, in the future, you ask your elder sister to go to the lake outside the city, and he has been waiting there. It''s going to end for them. Otherwise, I''m really distressed! " "Don''t worry, second young master. I''ll go with you!" I said this, but Duan Zhian stopped me: "Xiaomin, you can''t go! This is between the elder sister and him. If you go, they can''t say anything! Just wait in the mansion. I''ll follow my elder sister secretly. I won''t let her do anything! " In this way, I killed the young lady myself! " Looking back from the heavy memory, Qi Min looks at Duan Lingyun. Then her eyes turn to one side and look at Lengyue''s face. The hand hesitated as like as two peas, and then slowly felt the face of the cold moon. "Girl, your face is exactly the same as Miss Chang!" When I saw you just now, I really thought it was the young lady who came back! " Qi Min tells all the deepest secrets in his heart. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun look at Qi Min and ask, "aunt min, how do you know Duan ruxiu is dead? What happened then? " Hearing this, Qi Min shivered for a moment, left Lengyue''s cheek and burst into tears again: "at that time, I was blinded by Duan Zhian and believed his words wrongly. I really thought that knight errant was waiting in the suburbs. From that day on, the young lady never came back. The ancestors and the first lady sent countless people to look for her, but there was no news. I buried everything in my heart for Duan Zhian. No one knew that the reason why the young lady went out of the house was that I told her those words. Until Miss disappeared, I felt sad for the young master and happy for Miss, because I always thought miss and the man had gone far away. Besides I I was still waiting for Duan Zhian to marry me. Finally one day, when I saw Duan Zhian kill the young master with my own eyes, what he said made me understand how stupid I was! That day, as usual, in the evening I''ll go to his room in the evening. But after I went there that day, I didn''t find anyone else. I wandered around the wing room and went to the door of Duanfu study, but I heard a conversation from inside: "elder brother, now that elder sister is missing, should we also pass on the keepsake of Duanfu to you?" As soon as I heard Duan Zhian''s words, I immediately became curious. The ancestors of Duanfu set the rule that no matter men or women, they would hold the keepsake of Duanfu. In those days, the young lady was the daughter of Duanfu, and the keepsake was naturally passed on to her. According to the rules of our ancestors, if the first person is a woman, he will be married to a man he likes when he becomes the head of the family. Unless you voluntarily pass on the keepsake to others, you have to follow the rules. Then I heard the young master smile and say, "Zhi''an, now the elder sister''s whereabouts are unknown, and I don''t know where the keepsake is. Don''t worry. I believe the ancestors will make a decision!" "Big brother, that''s not good! The elder sister is gone, so you are in charge now! We are the same mother. Naturally, my younger brother will think about you! " Duan Zhian spoke with high sounding, but the young master was upright and refused him without thinking about it: "Zhian, I know you care about me. But for now, let''s try to find the elder sister! You see, my mother''s hair has turned white these days. I don''t know where my elder sister has gone! " "Maybe, maybe she ran away with someone!" When he said this, I heard the young master scold him: "Zhi''an, you can''t talk nonsense! I''ve had a hard time. ""Is it hard? Elder brother, have you forgotten that a pregnant woman before she went out of the cabinet is a disgrace to Duanfu. I don''t know what my ancestors thought, but the keepsake hasn''t been taken back! " "Zhian, stop it! Go back to your room. I''m tired! " The eldest young master began to give orders to Duan Zhian. Obviously, the conversation between them was very unpleasant. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I was eavesdropping outside the corridor, but I heard a muffled hum inside. I was curious and looked out of the window lattice It turns out that Duan Zhian is desperately covering the young master''s mouth. There is still a porcelain vase on the table in front of them. I cover my mouth and look inside in disbelief until the young master''s seven orifices bleed to death. Duan Zhian just let go of him and said with a sneer: "brother, I''ve done so much. How can I let the keepsake pass on to you! The elder sister is dead now. If you also die accidentally, I will be Duan Zhian in charge of Duanfu! Don''t blame me, who let you be born just a moment earlier than me! '' I can''t believe Duan Zhian said that the young lady was dead, which is quite different from what he said to me. I didn''t dare to say it, but when I was nervous, I bumped into the window lattice, which was discovered by Duan Zhian. I was dragged into the room by him. From then on, I found out that he was a cruel little man. He asked me to cheat the young lady to go to the lake outside the city. He later admitted that he had poisoned the young lady and threw it into the river. Since then, I have become his plaything, and the whole Duanfu has gradually become his bag under his careful calculation! " Qi Min tearful finish these words, as if relieved to wipe tears, then open eyes, looking at the cold moon in front of the strange expression, just sneer: "you must doubt, why he found me, but did not kill me, right?" Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun look at each other. Although they don''t say it, they do have doubts in their hearts. Qi Min then sneered: "that''s because he hasn''t got what he wants, and only I know where it is. He can''t kill me! Today, although it seems that Duanfu is headed by him, his ancestor Zong is still alive. Even if Duan Zhian wants to cover the sky with one hand, he has to think about it. After all, Duanfu has a hundred year rule. If he doesn''t have a keepsake, he is not really in charge! " "Who are the ancestors?" Lengyue said and took a look at Duan Lingyun. There are enough people in Duanfu. Duan Lingyun and Qi Min look at each other for a moment, and then Qi Min says, "she''s the lady''s grandmother. A few decades ago, the old ancestor was the daughter of Duanfu. After decades of being in charge of the family, she passed it on to the young lady''s father, and then to the young lady! Although Duan Zhian was also born by the eldest lady, it was later after all. " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 552 Duan Lingyun looks at Qi Min as if the picture is replayed in his mind. A beautiful young woman is sitting in the room with a smile, teasing the baby in her infancy. Half silent, Duan Lingyun''s suppressed voice slowly asked: "aunt min, why did you let us go just now. Why didn''t you just say that! " Lengyue hears the sound and looks at Duan Lingyun. Then she leans over and looks at Qi Min at the same time. Contradictory words, let Qi Min smile bitterly, Huazhuo''s eyes side end Lingyun, said: "I''m not sure if you are a young master! Over the years, Duan Zhian has tried every means to torture me and cheat me, just to get the whereabouts of the keepsake. This time you suddenly appear after more than ten years of missing. I''m afraid it''s Duan Zhian''s trick again. I didn''t believe it until I saw you! Especially the girl''s face. " "A keepsake? Aunt min, do you mean that the keepsake is in your hands Lengyue suddenly looks at Qi Min in surprise. So it''s no wonder Duan Zhian will attack Qi Min, and Duan ruxiu''s trust in Qi Min is so great that she can give her the 100 year old official keepsake of Duanfu. Qi Min finally nodded, "that''s right! Now you should understand why I live so hard and have to survive, because this is what Miss told me when she left! For so many years, although I know that miss may have suffered an accident for a long time, I would rather believe that she is still alive and live happily with that knight errant in a certain corner! Girl, do you know the moment you just appeared, I really thought it was the lady who came back. I thought my prayer was finally heard by heaven, so I said, "you are back.". Ah, it''s all self deception. Girl, can you tell me your mother is... " Say, Qi Min''s Mou son obviously flashed to expect, and Leng Yue also didn''t hesitate, directly said: "my mother is the concubine of the capital Helan Hou mansion, Duan Er LAN!" The voice falls, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun obviously feel Qi Min''s posture tremble, slowly shaking his head, "is miss, really miss! She didn''t die at the beginning This time, Lengyue was shocked. She grabbed Qi Min''s hand and asked eagerly, "aunt min, you haven''t seen her. How do you know that she is duanru Xiu?" Qi Min turns Mou son, slowly looking at Leng Yue, "do you know the name of that knight errant?" After that, Qi Min looked at Lengyue and Duan Lingyun shaking their heads and looked at each other, and then slowly said: "the mountain wind is haze, his name is Lu Shanfeng! Duan''erlan, miss, why are you suffering? " As soon as Duan Lingyun heard this, he stood up and looked at Lengyue with excitement. "Sister, you really are..." "Wait!" Lengyue interrupts Duan Lingyun''s words. After standing up, she looks at Duan Lingyun and Qi Min and says, "aunt min, are you sure? As you said, when Duan ruxiu was poisoned by Duan Zhian, how could she appear in the capital? It''s thousands of miles apart. Besides, I once heard that Duan Erlan is the harpist of Huafang. Their identities are far from each other! " Qi Min''s eyes also flashed doubts, whispered: "what you said is reasonable, but no matter what, anyone who sees your face will mistakenly think of miss! Add your mother''s name, if they are not the same person, then things in the world are too coincidental! " Duan Lingyun ignores Lengyue''s questions and goes forward to hold Lengyue''s hand directly. He is still excited: "sister, no matter what the reason, I will find out. I believe you must be my sister!" See Duan Lingyun so, cold month in the mind of doubt a time unexpectedly some don''t say export. Although she once doubted it, there seemed to be some doubts between Duan ruxiu and Duan Erlan. "Girl, how old are you this year?" All of a sudden, Qi Min looks at Leng Yue and asks after precipitating her emotion. Hearing the sound, Duan Lingyun''s face also suddenly realized, holding Lengyue''s expectation and looking at her, Lengyue in their line of sight, spontaneously replied: "fifteen!" "Sizzling -" Qi Min suddenly took a breath of cold air, turned his eyes and looked at Duan Lingyun: "young master, you should be seventeen this year Duan Lingyun looked at Lengyue and said, "that''s right!" "Girl, is it possible that the young lady didn''t die in those years! Later, I went to the capital and met the Duke of Helan. In this way, I became her concubine? " If Qi Min guesses, Lengyue has an idea in her heart. But it suddenly occurred to Qi Min that Duan ruxiu was poisoned by Duan Zhian. He frowned and asked, "didn''t you say Duan ruxiu was poisoned? What kind of poison is it? If Duan Zhian wants her to die, the dosage of poison should not be less! " Because the dead are dead, and the more the mystery is, the more confused it is! Lengyue thinks to herself that if Duan ruxiu is poisoned, she will survive and be married by he Lanjue. How likely is that?! If she doesn''t know the cause and effect, it''s reasonable to guess. But now from Qi Min''s mouth, knowing the truth makes her feel that things are more complicated! "This..." "Ha ha ha! So you are the daughter of that man! " Just as Qi Min is about to open her mouth, the loud laughter outside the door suddenly makes Lengyue, Duan Lingyun and Qi Min change their faces."You go, you go!" Qi Min suddenly stands up from his chair and pushes Lengyue and Duan Lingyun with all his strength. But the closed door is kicked open the next moment. Duan Zhian Xiaoren smiles, "today, none of you want to go!" "Helan, meet again!" Along with Duan Zhian, there is Feng Yihan with a gentle face! The moon robe is like snow, and his charming face with casual expression walks in leisurely. His eyes are shining with brilliance when he looks at the cold moon. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun watch the door on guard. At this time, the door of the washing room has been surrounded by Duanfu''s guards. Duan Zhian respectfully asks Feng Yihan to come in. Lengyue is a little surprised to see him here, but her pretty face is still calm. Looking at Feng Yihan, she sneers: "the virtuous king is everywhere. I didn''t expect that this small town can also disturb the virtuous King''s big fight!" "Helan, if you were not here, how could I come here?" Feng Yihan sits obliquely in the chair brought in by the guard outside the door. She looks at Lengyue and Duan Lingyun with a powerful smile, but her words are full of meaning. Qi Min stepped forward and protected Lengyue and Duan Lingyun behind him. Looking at Duan Zhian, he said, "what you want is here. Let them go and I''ll give it to you!" "No! Aunt min, absolutely not! " On hearing this, Duan Lingyun immediately objected. Meanwhile, Leng Yue pushes Qi Min''s arm aside and stands beside Qi Min for a few steps. Looking at Feng Yihan, she says in a positive tone: "it seems that as early as when we entered the mansion, Xian Wang already knew?" Although Lengyue didn''t doubt it before, she sees Duan Zhian and Feng Yihan appear together. In retrospect, they came to huanxifang from the time they entered the house. It was really smooth! Feng Yihan stroked her chin and nodded with a smile: "Helan is smart. It''s a pity that you are such a cool woman to marry her third brother! He''s a rude man. He doesn''t know how to show mercy on others. Otherwise, he won''t let you come all the way here with other men! " "Wang Ye, look at this..." Seeing that he has been left out for a long time, Duan Zhian is eager to know the whereabouts of the keepsake. He can''t help but ask Feng Yihan with a low eyebrow and a tone of discussion. Feng Yihan raised her eyebrows, then waved her hand and said, "if you have something to deal with, I''m just here to see the play." Just like Feng Yihan''s amnesty order, Duan Zhian nodded and bowed, then raised his eyes and glared at Qi Min, "dog slave, if you don''t tell me where the things are, do you believe that I will kill them?" Duan Zhian then points to Lengyue and Duan Lingyun. Just now he heard clearly outside the door that the old slave really has selfish intentions! "Councillor, if you let them go, I will tell you! Otherwise, even if it''s death, I won''t say it! " Qi Min seems to be determined. He doesn''t care about Duan Zhian''s fierce look. Instead, he slowly hangs down and sits down. "Ah! You can kill other people if you want, but Helan can''t! " Feng Yihan says clearly that he is going to see the play, but when Duan Zhian shows his evil side, he interrupts him. Duan Zhian immediately turned back to look at Feng Yihan, but some emotion flashed in his eyes and nodded: "don''t worry, Xianwang, I won''t move the person you want!" She won''t live long anyway! Duan Zhian can not help but add a sentence in his heart. "Stop talking nonsense, Duan Zhian. Today I''m going to avenge my mother!" Duan Lingyun angrily stares at Duan Zhian. In this situation, he doesn''t want to go out alive, but he will try his best to protect Lengyue! Duan Zhian approaches Qi Min step by step, raises his right hand slightly, and gives an order to the guard behind him: "you take him down to me!" Words fall, outside the door of the guard fish in, each face show ruthless phase is about to end Lingyun start. At the critical moment, just like the old moon temple, the roof of the house was suddenly pierced, and the tiles broke and fell in the air. A person''s body was as fast as lightning, and a hurricane rolled up in the house in an instant. "Princess, let''s go!" Leng Yue was stunned for a moment. She could not help sighing that the way of Feng Qiye''s appearance was the same every time! Thinking of this, the water eye flies over one side, has got up from the chair, obviously some surprised Feng Yihan. As time goes by, the man in black is absolutely excellent. In the blink of an eye, he pushes the guards out of the door with a strong wind. After Duan Lingyun and Lengyue look at each other, they pull aunt min and come out of the window directly. The man who suddenly appears is long Xin, one of the seven evil spirits. He entangles Feng Yihan with his own strength, but he has no time to serve Zhian! Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun are dragging their feet. Aunt min runs around the Duanfu in the wind, and Duan Zhian behind them is also walking fast. Seeing a few steps away, Duan Lingyun pushes Leng Yue and aunt min away and shouts: "sister, take aunt min and go quickly! Fast - " when the words fell, Duan Lingyun didn''t even think about it. He turned around and left for Duan Zhian. With the combination of new and old hatred, Duan Lingyun''s attack is quite fierce. He knew Duan Zhian had a little force, and his attack was more fierce. Lengyue pulls aunt min and looks at Duan Lingyun who has been fighting with Duan Zhian. Then he took a deep breath, looked at Qi Min''s exhausted appearance, and quickly squatted in front of her: "aunt min, I''m carrying you!""Girl You go, you go! Leave me alone At the critical moment, Qi Min is still pushing Lengyue. And Lengyue calmly looks back, unquestionable tone export: "come up!" Can''t beat Lengyue, Qi Min moves slowly and carefully on Lengyue, and they soon run to the lane in front of them. Outside the alleys is the washing room. When you get out of the washing room, you walk through the garden and the dining room, which is the side door. Lengyue calmly replays the terrain of Duanfu in her mind. Finally rushed into the alley, the ground is wet, let her carry Qi Min run up some difficulty. But cold moon teeth bite, no matter how, she will first take Qimin out. Duanfu, she will not give up! For Duan Er LAN, also for Helan Lengyue who is occupied by her! * "Duan Zhian, if I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be a human being!" Duan Lingyun attacks Duan Zhian''s feet fiercely, roaring angrily in his mouth. Although Duan Zhian is struggling against Duan Lingyun, he still sneers and says: "bastard! Do you think you can live if you kill me? Do you think they can live if those two practitioners leave? You look down on my Duan Zhian! " "Duan Zhian, I''ll kill you!" Duan Lingyun, once again angered by Duan Zhian''s tone, has already ignored everything. His eyes are stained with blood red, and he sticks to the dagger in his hand. With one effort, Duan Zhian''s arm will be scratched. Unexpectedly, Duan Lingyun, who was enraged, moved more quickly. Duan Zhian covered his arm and retreated step by step. His eyes flashed and he suddenly said with a smile: "bastard, don''t you want to know what poison your mother was poisoned? In fact, I didn''t want to kill her at the beginning. If she had given me the keepsake earlier, I wouldn''t have done those things later! You can only blame your mother for being greedy! You think that Duan Zhian has worked hard for Duan Fu for half his life. How can he make wedding clothes for others in vain? " "You brute, die!" Duan Lingyun can''t listen to Duan Zhian''s words at all. In his mind are all dignified and virtuous women, holding him in a gentle voice. His mother, such a beautiful woman, was hurt by her own brother! "Wait!" Duan Lingyun jumped up, stabbed the dagger in the air with cold light, and Duan Zhian quickly stepped back, raised his arm to stop Duan Lingyun''s action, and immediately said, "do you want to see your father?" "My father? I carry Lingyun, only mother in this life! Duan Zhian, don''t be paranoid. No one can save you today! " Duan Lingyun stood in front of Duan Zhian, and the dagger in his hand was about to pierce into his Adam''s apple, and the crazy pleasure flashed through his eyes. "Stop it A deep old scold, suddenly let Duan Lingyun action, that voice with a familiar and afraid feeling. It''s like a long time ago, he was always afraid to face someone. At this moment, Duan Zhian''s eyes are wide open. Seeing Duan Lingyun''s hesitating look back, he grabs the dagger in his hand without thinking about it. The next moment, when someone comes to drink fiercely, he plunges it into his heart hard - * Lengyue carries Qi Min on his back. While the servants in the mansion are still in doubt, he is about to walk through the garden and go straight to the side door The figure flashed, and Shengsheng blocked Lengyue''s way. The man with gloomy face, a pair of eyes quenched with poison like a poisonous snake, is looking at Lengyue slightly. Seeing this, Lengyue bows and gasps at him, retreating with difficulty. And cold month retreats every step, that man sneers of near a step. Behind, Qi Min slightly trembled a few minutes, cold moon looked back, listen to Qi Min whispered: "girl, put me down!" Calm tone, calm appearance, at this time Qi Min is not as flustered as before. After sliding down from Lengyue, he looked at the man and continued: "young Xia, I don''t know this girl! If you kill her, will you let me go? " The man is the chief dark Wei Qianzhan beside Feng Yihan. Hearing Qi Min''s words, he smiles with awe inspiring: "no one can go!" "Young Xia, you misunderstood! In fact, today''s Japan is just a play made by me and my colleagues! The purpose is this girl. I have finished my task. Now I have to tell my ancestor! " Qi Min fixed looking at thousand chop, solemn tone, face also with a touch of irony, instant a cold moon. Lengyue''s heart trembles, and she looks at Qi Min and looks at herself. Her face is full of sarcasm. For a moment, her heart is full of mixed feelings. "Qi Min, how can you..." Lengyue''s unbelievable look makes Qianzhan look slightly at Qi Min, then glances at Lengyue and sneers back: "evil princess, you''d better wait here for the prince to come!" On hearing this, Qi Min nodded and looked at Lengyue with a smile. He knew that Qian Zhan was going to let him leave. He immediately bowed respectfully: "young Xia, please, I won''t disturb you!" Thousand cut Mou light at will light, for Qi Min stagger in his side wrong body and pass, don''t say a word. Lengyue stands in the same place, cold in heart, watching Qi Min leave, unexpectedly speechless. Cherry lips tremble, but I don''t know what to say.Qi Min, Duan ruxiu believes you wrong! So do I and brother Duan! Cold moon''s beautiful cheek rippled a painful expression, which seemed to please Qianzhan. Then he held his arms and looked at the cold moon standing alone in the opposite. And Qi Min of the body side, also just pass by! "Well -" just when Lengyue was a little frustrated and couldn''t help thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, a dull hum came from Qiancha. Lengyue raises her eyes instantaneously, and just hears Qi Min''s cry: "Little Miss, go! Run quickly - " Qi Min tried his best, hugged Qianzhan''s waist from the rear, bent his body, and then bit Qianzhan''s waist. Her old and frail body seemed to be infused with infinite power at this moment, and it was useless after a few flashes. And Qi Min''s a little miss, also completely admitted Lengyue''s identity, and love for her friendship. Leng Yue''s heart is full of emotions. She pinches the golden thread in her hand and runs to Qianzhan with the wind at her feet. Through the flower bed, Lengyue tramples on her right foot. With one effort, the whole person soars into the air, kicks her left leg at Qianzhan, and the golden thread in her hand flashes with dazzling luster in the air. At this moment, Leng Yue didn''t realize that her figure rose up quickly. She was as graceful and graceful as a dragon. The soaring distance should not be as sharp as a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. There is a fire burning violently in her chest. Lengyue only knows that she has been calculated, framed, and even protected. She doesn''t want to do this, and never wants to do it again. The abdomen is extremely hot, but also with a deep pain, all of which are ignored in the situation of the cold moon flying in the air. Qi Min''s eyes are about to crack. He looks at the cold moon breaking through the air. Blood rushes out of his mouth and shouts: "Little Miss, go!" Qianzhan''s waist is badly bitten by Qi Min, and when Qi Min raises her eyes and shouts at Lengyue, Qianzhan bends her empty arm and hits Qi Min''s forehead with her elbow. In a flash, Qi Min flies back and falls on the ground five meters away. Qi Min fell on the ground, her rickety body trembled violently, her bruised forehead was obviously sunken, her wrinkly hands clasped the ground hard, she couldn''t die, she couldn''t! Everything happened in an instant. After the thousand chop general Qi Min flew out, his eyes were shining with the cold moon, which was about to get close to him. Lengyue''s eyes are gradually scarlet, and her throat is full of rust smell. She sees Qi Min knocked down by Qianzhan. Lengyue tries her best to lift her left foot and kicks Qianzhan''s waist. The tight golden thread of her fingertips is about to wrap around his neck, but there is a change in the way - in a moment, Lengyue''s strength is suddenly removed, and the whole person falls from the air To, don''t wait to stand still, thousand cut the cold eyes with kill cutting strength, one hand ruthlessly pinched Lengyue slender neck. "I don''t know what to do!" As Feng Yihan''s chief secret guard, Qianzhan can''t imagine that he was bitten by an old woman and kicked by Helan Lengyue. All this is a shame to him. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, just when Leng Yuefang felt a sense of discomfort, in the gentle autumn of the water town, it seemed that ice suddenly formed around him. The cold air spread everywhere, and the fragrant smell of the garden was covered with cold. The birds in the trees are still singing, and the next moment they hold Lengyue''s arm and fly out in the air, with blood splashing everywhere, while Lengyue is safely held in the arms of generous bullying. "Ah -" Qianzhan''s arm was broken, and the heartrending wail rang over Duanfu. When Lengyue''s eyes flickered in a trance and looked up laxly, her lips spattered blood and dyed each other''s tight cheeks red. "Cold moon -" please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 553 "Stop it With a sharp drink, Duan Lingyun stops. Duan Zhian grabs his dagger and stabs his chest with his backhand. The sound of "Dong Dong" seemed to wake Duan Lingyun up. When he noticed the sound of the dagger breaking through the air, Duan Lingyun was stabbed in the shoulder by the dagger although he avoided the key. "Second!" The voice mixed with anger came again. Duan Lingyun covered his shoulder and glared at Duan Zhian angrily. The next moment, he stepped back and suddenly pulled his shoulder away from Duan Zhian''s dagger. The blood flowed from the blood hole. It looked terrible. At this time, the ancestor of Duanfu was supported by two maidservants. In his hand, he had a carved mahogany crutch to add a touch of dignity to her. His gray hair was all behind his head, and his face was covered with sparse wrinkles. At the age of eighty, he still looked strong, and the sound of crutches on the ground was steady and powerful. The ancestor drank coldly to Duan Zhian. He stepped forward a few steps, and in the face of Duan Zhian, who was still holding a dagger in his hand, he immediately waved out his crutch and hit him in his leg. "Old The old ancestor Duan Zhian was beaten and staggered for a while. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Duanfu''s ancestors. The dagger in his hand also fell, and Duan Lingyun, who was standing on one side, only lowered his eyes and stepped back when he saw the old lady who had been afraid and full of respect. "Do you know I''m the ancestor?" The old lady glanced at Duan Lingyun, then looked at Duan Zhian, her tone was not hard to hear anger. Duan Zhian''s eyes flickered: "this I Laozu, he... " "He''s what he is! He''s your sister''s child, don''t you forget? Can you do it for your own nephew? " The old lady''s angry question made Duan Zhian''s drooping eyes flash across the dark, and then she shut up. Seeing this, the old lady turned her eyes and looked at Duan Lingyun. Her sharp vision gradually converged. She sighed and said, "is it Xiao Lingyun? Don''t you think it''s too grandma? " Duan Lingyun covered his shoulder, his forehead slowly perspiring, tightly pursed the corners of his lips, and said to the old lady strangely: "goodbye!" It''s one thing that he doesn''t want to recognize each other. On the other hand, he is more worried about Lengyue and aunt min. "Ling Yun!" Over the years, even Duan Zhian, who is already in charge of Duanfu, has not dared to disobey the old lady''s words. And Duan Lingyun''s behavior of turning around and leaving in public made the old lady stunned. At last, her white eyebrows with obvious lines frowned and looked at his back. However, Duan Lingyun hears the sound just a step, and then leaves faster. The old lady stood behind him until he disappeared. Then she looked at Duan Zhian and waved her crutch again, which hit him on the back. "Second, are you confused! You''ve made a big mistake. Now you''re still doing this to Ling Yun. Do you want to find the keepsake or not? " On hearing this, Duan Zhian raised his head slightly displeased, "grandma, you don''t know Qi Min that How difficult it is! So many years she refused to say, originally I have given up! This time, it was because I found Duan Lingyun alive that I thought of the keepsake again! Grandma, he You won''t take Duanfu... " Duan Zhian''s words made the old lady look at him with a sneer, "do you think I''m old and confused? He is an alien wild seed. Is he worthy to be the leader of Duanfu? Second, I''m not talking about you. It''s useless for you to be cruel everywhere. Sometimes it''s just the root of the problem for you to play hard The old lady obviously knew what Duan Zhian had done over the years, but now, instead of blaming him, she reminds him everywhere. That''s right. If the ancestors of Duanfu knew nothing about what happened in the mansion, how could they become a family! "Grandma, you mean..." Duan Zhian looked at the old lady and sighed, but the old lady said helplessly: "second, thanks to your wisdom! You have to repent when you do something wrong. Do you think you can drive Duan Lingyun out like he did when he was a child? Don''t think that you are not afraid of anything with the support of the virtuous king. There is heaven outside and there are people outside! You, pray for yourself After that, the old lady frowned and shook her head, glanced at Duan Zhian, then turned and left. The old lady, who has not paid attention to the things in the house for many years, suddenly walked out of the Buddhist hall. Did she come to scold him for Duan Zhian?! Naturally not. Duan Zhian, a shrewd man, stood in the same place and looked at the figure of his ancestors. He thought to himself. Suddenly, he clapped his hands like a tearful clap, to overcome the hardness with softness? Ha ha, I see! * in the water town of Nancheng, the stream flows down the stone bridge in the city, adding a touch of cool to the dry / hot city. At this time, in a rustic courtyard in Nancheng, the cleaned courtyard was quiet and lonely, and one side of the orderly arranged wing room, but the middle door was open. Lying on the soft couch of the cold moon, water eyes closed, cherry lips bright red as Zhu, sometimes rotating eyes, showing her sleep very uneasy. In the dream, Lengyue doesn''t know where she is. She is white and can''t see the end. She was the only one standing alone in an unknown place, looking around and seeing no one."Fengqiye --" in response to her is an empty echo, "big brother Duan --" everything is the same! The cold moon turns around in place, and the scene of no one around makes her panic. All of a sudden, everything in front of us changed rapidly, and the familiar and strange mansion gradually appeared in front of us. Why did you come back to Helan mansion?! In front of her, it was the Qingya garden she once lived in, still in ruins. Ear seems to have a strange voice, has been repeating a sentence, but that sentence in the end what, Lengyue in any case can not hear clearly. The more anxious, the more fuzzy, the dream into reality - the cold moon on the soft couch, the head Qinchu fine fragrant sweat, from time to time stiff twist neck, willow eyebrows such as a hill, deep in a dream, how can not wake up. "Cold moon, cold moon --" mixed with a trace of anger and cool voice, like a long dry rain, straight through the cold moon''s chaotic dimple. After a stirring, cold moon suddenly opens her eyes, and her confused color is still very strong. The cold and thick fingers are caressing Lengyue''s cheek. However, when the cold moon suddenly opened her eyes, her hands were frightened and left quickly. Qin cool touch suddenly disappeared, Lengyue heart even floating a trace of resentment. After blinking sour eyes, the cold moon calms down, and then props up. The purpose is to cover the night with cold frost on one cheek. When we meet again, Lengyue''s eyes are fixed on Feng Qiye. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that he is looking at his own cold eyes, as if something is missing. Feng Qiye''s cold eyes looked at the cold moon for a moment. After the silence between them, they said, "how do you feel?" Cold, alienated, indifferent, indifferent. This is the feeling of fengqiye to Lengyue. Water eyes dense with a layer of light water mist, cold moon suddenly feel a stab in the heart, that can not say the meaning of unknown, especially uncomfortable. "Nothing''s wrong!" Calm to the cold moon forced to laugh like pull out a smile. When Fang wanted to go down to the ground, he suddenly heard the alarm in his head, "where''s aunt min?" Too late to get up, Lengyue sat straight from the soft couch lying on her side. Looking at Feng Qiye, she asked anxiously. Hearing this, Feng Qiye still looked cold and fierce. After a glance at the cold moon, his tone was lukewarm: "in the side room!" Leng Yue looks at Feng Qiye and puts on her shoes in a hurry. Then she runs to the side room. As expected, she sees a person lying on the couch with his clothes. "Aunt min -" Lengyue trots forward, squats beside the couch and calls Qi min. Qi Min, who is as angry as a gossamer, opens his eyes very slowly when he hears the sound. The corner of his mouth turns to the side, but he can''t speak. At this time, Duan Lingyun just walked in from the door, with bandages on his shoulders. When he stood by the soft couch, his voice was low: "sister, aunt min She Talk to Aunt min, she''ll be waiting for you! " Hearing the sound, cold moon water eyes across the pain, see Duan Lingyun injured appearance, also can''t take into account, immediately turn eyes looking at Qi Min: "aunt min, you will be OK! It''s going to be OK! " Pale words, Lengyue knows it''s useless to say more, but looking at Qi Min''s head wrapped with white gauze, that sleepy look, no matter how silly she is, she knows that her time is running out. She redeemed herself with her life, and finally protected herself with her life. No matter what, she always remembered this friendship. "Young master Little Young lady Finally, when there is no movement in the side room, Qi Min gasps, and her voice is weak. Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun came forward to hold her hand at the same time and said softly, "aunt min, I''m here!" One voice, exactly the same. Qi Min''s heavy eyelids slowly opened and closed, and her eyes were blooming with the last light, "I I can finally go to Go with Miss In a word, exhausted finish, Qi Min''s head slightly side, but soon forced to open his eyes, efforts to stem the neck, again said: "Keepsake Keepsake In In... " Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun look at each other, and then they both look at the hands they hold at the same time. Qi Min''s voice, at last, is a little weak, a little silent, and finally turns into a boundless sigh. Qi Min, dead! "Aunt min..." Duan Lingyun excitedly steps forward and holds Qi Min''s hand tightly. He and aunt min have the deepest feelings. They even spend more time together than their mother. After many years of finding her, they can''t take care of her, so they are separated forever. Even the cold moon, is also difficult to cover sadness, has always been a strong her eyes also slide a drop of tears. Aunt min, go with ease! Your lady is waiting for you! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 554 Qi Min''s death has buried deep sorrow in Lengyue and Duan Lingyun''s heart. If they don''t show up, maybe aunt min will continue to live. Keepsake, before aunt min''s death, although she didn''t tell her whereabouts, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun already knew where the keepsake was. At that time, in the last trace of strength trend, Qi Min pinched their arms and pressed them hard on the root of their legs. This move is also the reason why Lengyue and Duan Lingyun look at each other when they find something wrong. After Qi Min breathed, Lengyue touched her legs. However, when she touched a hard place, their faces were obscure. She really spent her whole life defending Duan ruxiu''s instructions. I''m afraid even Duan Zhian can''t imagine that Qi Min cut off the flesh of her leg root to store the keepsake. It''s no wonder that she always looks so tired when she walks. The sachet, which was infected by the bright red blood, was wrapped with the 100 year old official keepsake of Duanfu, which was carved with exquisite blue chalcedony. Fresh and soft luster, from the sachet out of the moment, it blooms beautiful Qingrun, carved into a half palm of Ruyi shape, bright blue color, in the daytime as if to flash. At the top of Ruyi Blue Chalcedony, a small hole penetrates through it. I think it should be worn by all previous Duanfu masters. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun carefully observe Blue Chalcedony. They can''t figure out how many people are killed for such a thing. "Brother Duan, put it away! Now that you have this, you are the head of Duanfu! " Lengyue hands over the Blue Chalcedony to Duan Lingyun, and then she begins to make up for Qi min. Life and death are boundless, and everything is gone. Maybe at this moment, Qi Min is really free. Duan Lingyun looks down at the Blue Chalcedony on his palm. He feels warm in his hand. It seems that he can experience the temperature when his mother wore it. "Sister, I''m sorry for Aunt min!" As soon as Duan Lingyun grasped the Blue Chalcedony in his hand, his dark cheek was tight and he was holding back his emotion. The wound on his shoulder had already collapsed because of his excitement. Lengyue arranges Qi Min''s clothes with a faint voice, "brother Duan, I''m the same!" "Sister, do you still doubt our relationship?" Lingling looked as like as two peas, who looked exactly like his mother. He will never be alone from now on. With a sigh, Lengyue glances at Qi Min, who is leaving peacefully. Then she looks at Duan Lingyun and says, "brother, what I doubt is just Duan ruxiu''s experience. As aunt Min said, maybe Duan ruxiu did have an adventure, at least my face is enough to prove that I have an inseparable relationship with Duan ruxiu! " This voice elder brother, let Duan Lingyun sour nose, bold and straightforward temperament, do not care about the cold moon embrace, "sister, you are my Duan Lingyun sister!" "Well!" Cold month simple should and a, in the heart temporarily disorderly don''t know how to say. When Duan Lingyun noticed something wrong with Lengyue, the moment she let go of her, they felt that the light in the room seemed to be a little dark at the same time. Looking sideways together, we can see that Feng Qiye has been standing at the door, and his strong and upright posture just blocks the sunlight into the room. I don''t know why, when I see feng Qiye, Lengyue obviously feels that her cheeks are slightly hot, and her eyes are flowing uncontrollably. There is a sense of guilt that she is caught doing something wrong on the spot. This is unscientific! Want to return to think, but Lengyue or more light leering at the backlight stand fengqiye, immersed in the dark cheek, let her can''t see his look, but the next moment fengqiye turned away, let Lengyue heart a Lin, don''t want to immediately chase out! Action, more real than her heart! "Feng Qiye, stop!" Lengyue went straight to Fengqi night, where she swaggered away. But somehow, the more she chased, the farther the distance between them became. Slowly, Lengyue''s heart beat faster and faster. She felt that she could not bear it. The warmth of familiarity on her abdomen made her frown and bend. This feeling, too unusual! A gust of strong wind across, far away shadow can not hear the movement behind, nature quickly swept back. Feng Qiye went back and forth, holding the cold moon in his arms directly. He started his lightness skill of making wind at his feet, and then settled down by the stone bench in the courtyard. Not a word, not a word. This kind of seal seven night, lets the cold moon heart bottom float to wipe anxiously. Just be placed on the stone bench by him, cold month on the contrary awkward push: "OK, don''t bother!" The uncomfortable feeling is more and more serious, especially when the heart produces a touch of resentment to Feng Qiye, the indescribable panic makes Lengyue sigh. "Stop it!" Finally, Feng Qi night mixed with the tone of love helpless, secluded looking at the Cold Moon said. The Adam''s apple was sliding from time to time, and it seemed that it was trying to bear something. "Who''s making trouble with you! Feng Qiye, what are you embarrassed about? Do you really think Duan Lingyun and I are... ""I know..." Cold month words didn''t finish, seal seven night path from Hang Mou to murmur. And cold month hears sound, immediately exploded hair! "Feng Qiye, you know? Then you said that on purpose? " Lengyue twisted her eyebrows and glared at Fengqi night. She felt more and more aggrieved. He knew everything for a long time. That night, she even ran away. It was not worth it! Feng Qiye''s expression of forbearance and evasion makes the cold moon smell something unusual. No longer knowing Feng Qiye, she knew that he was not such an indecisive person. "It''s OK. It''s all over!" Unexpectedly, Lengyue, who is waiting for Feng Qiye to come to an end, suddenly hears such a clear and light sentence from him. For a moment, his mind is haunted by innumerable cotton wool. He can''t catch it, can''t reach it, and finally becomes empty. "Feng Qiye, you are not right!" Lengyue stares at fengqiye, and keeps all her emotions in her eyes. She still remembers that when she was in Duanfu, he cut off Qianzhan''s arm in order to save her. But at this time, he has no reason for this, cold moon this heart one after another. "I''m fine. You can have a good rest! In a few days, when you are all right, I will go back to the capital first! " A word, said cool as water, no waves. Cold moon heart bursts of pain, more and more intense, it is difficult to suppress the feelings as if to break the shell. "You What do you mean Standing in the same place, looking at Feng Qiye''s indifferent look, I heard a sentence: "you, don''t fall in love with me. Because you don''t deserve it You don''t deserve to meet him for the first time. And finally, the curtain is still the same. Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye like this, and the sentence "I accompany you" is laughing at her like a joke. After all, he still can''t let go of everything, finally in her heart like, personally broke the possibility between the two. She admitted that this excellent man occupied his own thoughts every moment he left him; she also admitted that she really cared about his hegemony, his toughness and his maintenance. However, it was said that the first person to lose his heart would be a total failure. Why, after he paid, he could take it back so easily, then how ridiculous her present action should be. Some things are coming out of the cocoon. Some of the wounds, where they are invisible, are full of blood. A person from the initial warm to the final cold, do not need any reason, just a look, can let each other black and blue. The hands under the clothes of Feng Qiye were white and made a terrible click. He had to use almost all his patience to keep him from embracing her. Long Ren, one of the seven evil spirits in the world, has finally made up his mind. The seemingly light steps, in fact, each step is heavy as lead, stiff back, with invisible sadness, one step Two steps People, the more hurt, the more love. "Brother Huang, since you say she doesn''t deserve it, why don''t you give it to brother Huang?" Feng Yihan''s tone of being ready for leisure comes from her own, but Lengyue has no response. And Feng Qiye looks back, but sees that Feng Yihan has already stood beside Lengyue. His defense is so low! He didn''t even notice Feng Yihan is smiling. She is charming and Gaohua, but her peach blossom eyes are brewing a storm. In the sight of Fengqi night, he continued quietly: "brother Huang, are you really willing?" Feng Yihan appears without warning. When he is in Duanfu, he is entangled by others. Lengyue and Duan Lingyun escape because of this. After listening to Duan Zhian, it seems that the ancestors of Duanfu also intervene in this matter. Although the man who entangled him can be determined to be the one who sealed seven nights. However, it is undeniable that this time, he was impressed by the closure of seven nights. Unexpectedly, the people around him still have such experts. The man was as good as himself, but in the end he was a little better. What''s more, Qian Zhan''s arm was cut off by Feng Qiye. His most effective subordinate is now a useless man. He has to pay back the debt with Feng Qiye. "If you like, take it away!" Feng Qiye is gambling. If he doesn''t care, Feng Yihan will be restrained. Deliberately say such frivolous words, just think about how to deal with Feng Yihan, but ignore the side of the cold moon into silence. This sentence, with a thousand pounds of weight, mercilessly hit on the cold moon''s heart. Buzzing in her ear, she finally heard the strange man repeating to her in the nightmare: "Xiaoyue, remember, you can''t fall in love with anyone before I come back for you! Absolutely not! If possible, live in Helan Prefecture all your life Can''t you? Feng Yihan was really stunned. She turned her eyes and looked at the expressionless cold moon. The fingertip of her right hand touched Wen Rubai''s cheek instantly: "since the emperor''s younger brother is so generous, the king is not polite!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 555 Feng Qiye''s eyes flashed the fierce light of killing, looking at Feng Yihan. The next moment, Feng Yihan''s steps moved slightly, and Feng Yihan said with a sneer: "brother Huang, don''t move! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will hurt her! " With that, Feng Yihan was holding Lengyue''s hand, straight up her slender waist, and her delicate hair wound around his fingertips. The face with a strange smile, slightly on one side, mercilessly grasp the hair behind Lengyue''s head. The forceful pull makes Leng Yue frown and blink her watery eyes. When I look back, I find that Feng Yihan is on the side of my body. Her pretty face is cold, and her warm watery eyes are gradually replaced by the ice like temperature. "Feng Yihan, you can kill me!" If the moon is cold, there is no emotion. Calm as the eyes of the wave, instant also not instant looking at the seal also Han. But that words, but let two people are so far startled. Feng Yihan''s eyes flow, and her strength can''t help but relax. She looks at Lengyue''s expressionless face, "what''s the matter? It''s not like you''re trying to die! " "Do you dare to kill me?" Lengyue ignores Feng Yihan''s surprise. She looks at him calmly and attentively. Her lips are open and cold. Feng Yihan hears the sound and says, "are you threatening me?" Drooping eyes smile, a moment of beauty. Lengyue''s cold smile is full of all kinds of emotions, but it''s so fleeting that Feng Yihan can''t catch it. "Feng Yihan, you really look down on yourself! As a virtuous king, what else do you do besides doing things secretly every time? If you want to deal with Feng Qiye, you will only work on me? The imperial power is doomed to kill everywhere, but your means are too general! " Lengyue''s extremely sarcastic words make Feng Yihan, who wants to be above the top, change her face in an instant. In the hand secretly forces, the tooth clenches, forces a few words: "do you want to enrage this king?" "Feng Yihan, as stupid as you! It''s not easy to see my intention! " There is no more sorrow than death. Lengyue experienced the extreme feeling of falling from heaven to hell. At this time, facing Feng Yihan, she is more calm and steady. The burning sensation in her chest made her feel hard to suppress, especially when Feng Qiye was standing opposite him. She consciously faced him and could no longer be indifferent. If Feng Yihan can end this matter, maybe she will appreciate him. "Lengyue, you are really special! Brother Huang, are you really willing? " Feng Yihan smiles angrily, glances at the silent cold moon, and then looks at Feng Qiye, whose face is more and more gloomy. Feng Qiye stands with one hand, his eyes are as deep as an abyss, and his dark pupils are brewing a hurricane shower. After a slight squint, his voice is gloomy and cold: "what do you want?" "Ha ha ha! Brother Huang, how can you two play in front of the king? In the end, don''t you want to admit it Feng Yihan, laughing, looks at Feng Qiye and Lengyue sarcastically. Then she stops laughing and continues: "brother Huang, you know that the palace is not peaceful now! As your brother, I want to plan for the palace! What''s more, my father is in bad health now. His mind is sometimes clear and sometimes confused! I don''t know if he will consider your succession if he knows that your beloved son has committed a heinous crime "So?" Feng Qiye is not angry, and his handsome face flashed over. His step is steady and forward. His words are casual, but his eyes are more and more deep. Feng Yihan stuck to Lengyue tightly and raised his mouth in awe inspiring manner: "brother Huang, don''t say brother Huang doesn''t talk about human feelings! I give you two choices, or you go to slaughter the whole South City now and give up fighting with me! Or Now you kneel down and beg me, and I will give her back to you! " On the one hand, the whole Fengsu River and mountain, if slaughtered, Fengqi night will surely be criticized and abused by people all over the world. The other one, Feng Qiye, was on the top of her heart, but it was a complete trample on his dignity to let the king of a country kneel down. Dilemma, picturesque landscape, beloved beauty -- "go away, seal seven nights. Get out of here... " Lengyue stands on one side and listens to Feng Yihan''s words. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she immediately purses her cherry lips. It''s not hard to hear a shiver in her voice. She still can''t do nothing. Feng Yihan is obviously deliberately making trouble for Feng Qiye, and she is his chip! Just as the breath in the courtyard is almost stagnant, Longren, Longxin and duanlingyun realize that something is wrong and run out one after another. Several people stand behind Feng Qiye, looking at Feng Yihan with a gloomy look. When Feng Yihan met several people, her smile widened: "brother Huang, what are you going to do?" At this moment, Feng Yihan''s hand is like an eagle''s claw fastening Lengyue''s neck. Feng Qiye''s sword eyebrows are cold, his eyes are calm, and his straight back is just like the feeling he gives everyone. He is overbearing, arrogant, awe inspiring and invincible. However, all this, the Iron Palm wildly open clothes, slender straight legs, gradually bending, is frightening. There is gold under the man''s knee, not to mention the overlord like Feng Qiye. Leng Yue''s face was in pain. She closed her eyes and took a hard breath. Cherry lips resolutely called out: "Feng Qiye, don''t..."The sonorous and powerful sound of the knees landing on the ground is like the beating of drums and drums in the battle between the two armies. On the other hand, Feng Qiye''s facial features were clearly covered with an evil smile. "No!" "Lord!" The cry of Longxin Longren''s fright and the call of Duan Lingyun''s air-conditioning can''t stop Fengqi night. Still straight as a loose back, broad and strong chest, even kneeling on his knees, he is still a powerful evil king, without a trace of cowardice or humble. Resolute, resolute, evil, perplexing, no hesitation! The cold moon trembles and slowly opens her eyelids. When she sees Feng Qiye''s evil smile, her chest aches, and she slips down her lips. In the mouth full of fishy and sweet taste, the cold moon seems not to feel, the cherry lips can only wriggle, and the water eyes flash across the pain of mietian, "why Why... " No longer can say redundant words, cold month mouth gushing out of the blood, all the words will be annihilated. That pair of water eyes also began to wave strange red. Even Feng Yihan on one side frowns and looks at the back of her hand, which is being stained by more and more blood. It was this moment of hesitation that gave Feng Qiye the chance to fight back! Fengqi night is like a roc spreading its wings. It flies from the ground in an instant. The speed is hard to distinguish with naked eyes, and the momentum of fierce cutting is overwhelming. Even the Longxin, Longren and duanlingyun behind them also rose at the same time. Waiting for Feng Yihan to realize that it''s too late. Feng Qiye''s Iron Palm flies down from the air. In the blink of an eye, his long legs suddenly attack Feng Yihan. When the strong wind blows, Feng Yihan is forced to protect himself. His hands firmly support Feng Qiye''s long legs. After the two compartments exert force, they both retreat and fly out. And Feng Qiye, just at this time, fished out the cold moon and held her in her arms. Long Ren several people, also timely rushed to Feng also Han in front of, quickly and he get together. Feng Qiye holds Lengyue and falls on the open space not far away. With Feng Qiye''s action, she falls into his arms. Feng Qiye kneels on one knee and puts Lengyue on his knee. His eyes are scarlet and caresses Lengyue''s cheek. "Lengyue Lengyue, look at me, you look at me! " All of a sudden, Feng Qiye never thought that she should - pillow Feng Qiye''s hard arm, Lengyue slowly raised her eyes to look at him, once dazzling eyes of water, at this time, she was sliding down the corner of her eyes with scarlet blood. What is cinnabar tears? It''s the name! It is said that if a woman with cinnabar tears falls in love with anyone, she will shed cinnabar tears and feel heartache. The deeper the love, the more unbearable the pain. From the very beginning, Lengyue often felt irritable and flustered, which is the precursor of cinnabar tears. However, love is always without any omen. When Shuangshuang doesn''t know it, he has already buried the seeds that can''t be pulled out in his heart. In particular, when Lengyue sees Feng Qiye''s choice between Jiangshan and her, the pain comes and the feeling is deep. "You Lie to me The purplish red from the corner of Lengyue''s eyes adds a touch of beauty to her white cheek. More and more blood drops fall with the tears, cold moon is difficult to self-sustaining, the first time may be the last time, Su hand trembling gently, rubbing on the firm cheek. You lied to me! Not blame, but love. Feng Qiye''s sharp eyes were full of pain. He squeezed Lengyue''s hand and pulled it down from his cheek. His voice was fragile. "Lengyue, Lengyue, please! Don''t love me, don''t love me! Please... " In the cold moon''s trance, he felt more and more pain. The next moment, Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s pretty face in both hands, "Lengyue, hate me! I made you like this, you should hate me "Feng Qiye, I should hate you! You won''t tell me if I''m terminally ill! " Lengyue''s heavy eyelids and sharp pain on her heart almost made her lose her mind. Feng Qiye held the cold moon tightly in her hands, trembling and even more helpless. "Longren - Longren!" Never a moment, let Feng Qiye so helpless, he watched with his own eyes the cold moon gradually loss of life, but can only cry the distant dragon Ren. Cinnabar tears, already extinct love poison, he has sent people to look for, Lengyue please wait! "Brother Huang, I''m very lucky to see you like this in my life, and I have no regrets!" Feng Yihan, who forms a group with Longxin, looks at Feng Qiye and Lengyue in the distance. The smiling tone was opposite to Feng Qiye''s pain. Words fall, Feng Yihan two fingertips in vain holding a billiard ball, suddenly throw to Longren and Longxin. The cracked Pinball stirs up dust and smoke all over the place. Feng Yihan also takes the opportunity to leave with satisfaction. He wants it. It''s just the beginning! Long Ren rushes back to Feng Qiye and squats down to pick up Lengyue''s wrist. She frowns quietly to feel her pulse. Soon, in the eyes of the cold moon slowly closed, long Ren raised his eyes obscurely: "Ye It''s too late! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 556 In the cold winter of November, snowflakes flutter and fall like catkins in the sky. On the dry branches, the snow trembles slightly, and the sky and the earth are covered in white. In Nancheng, a water town, the grassland on the Bank of the river is covered with snow, but the river is still flowing, and the snowflakes are falling into the river and gathering all rivers. The people in the city are walking in a hurry. With the snow covered, there are fewer pedestrians on the street. This is the first snow in Nancheng. It''s sudden and beautiful. After all, it''s rare to see such beautiful snow scenery in Jiangnan. On the hillside of the southern suburb, a slightly isolated bamboo house was covered with snow. Curling white smoke is rising from the air window on the bamboo house, into the cool winter snow. In the bamboo house, a few tables and chairs are simply displayed, while a clever young man is holding a bowl of black blood, standing beside the soft couch, with suspicious eyes. "Master, why doesn''t she wake up?" The young man looked at the woman on the soft couch with a thick blanket on her body. His eyes turned and he asked the man who was reading medical books on one side of the table. The man has bright eyes and white teeth. His eyes are full of cool and elegant color. He can''t see the trace of time on his face. For a moment, he looks at the boy and says, "it''s fast!" Hearing the sound, the boy turned his eyes and looked at the woman with excellent face again. Her face was as red as rosy clouds. Even when she was sleeping, it was also charming. But that pair of closed eyes, three months have never opened. "Master, should this poison be put away?" With that, the boy put the bowl full of black blood in his hand in front of the man. Hearing the sound, the man looked sideways, then immediately looked at the woman on the soft couch, fingertips full of needle eyes, and then nodded: "well, I don''t have to do it in the future!" After that, the man continued to look down at the medical books in his hand, but his thoughts had gone far away. He recalled what he had seen in the courtyard three months ago, which almost made him regret all his life! That day - Feng Qiye held Lengyue''s soft body tightly and watched her beautiful eyes grow heavier and heavier. She could not help but hoarse: "Lengyue, wake up, wake up! Lengyue, you can''t die! Longren, help her Long Ren gently let go of Lengyue''s wrist, and then suddenly knelt on the ground, drooping his eyes low stuffy: "I''m sorry! The world of cinnabar tears has disappeared. My subordinates have read all the medical books these days, but... " Before he finished speaking, long Ren hit the ground with an obscure fist. At this time, he found that he wasted the name of ghost doctor and only knew the use of cinnabar tears, but did not know how to untie them. Just as Feng Qiye fell into madness, the closed gate of the courtyard was suddenly knocked from the outside. On one side, Duan Lingyun, who was in pain and forbearance, looked alertly at the sound, while Longren and Longxin both stood up from the ground. "Xiaoyue, are you there?" Outside the door anxiously called Xiaoyue''s male voice, let a few people have sideways. But Feng Qiye didn''t have any reaction, just holding Lengyue motionless. "Bang bang" -- the sound of smashing the door became louder and louder. Suddenly, a familiar voice came to mind outside the door: "my Lord, it''s me, long Xiu!" As soon as long Xiu''s voice was heard, long Ren immediately ran forward and opened the door. Before he could see the people outside, he realized that his blue clothes were passing like the wind. After a close look, he saw that long Xiu stepped into the room calmly, and he was followed by a young man with his eyes turning around. "Hugh, why are you here?" Long Ren closed the door and looked at the dust on his face. Long Xiu, who was a little dusty, could not help asking. Hearing the sound, long Xiu stood still and looked at the fengqiye with the cold moon in the middle of the courtyard. Then he said in a low voice, "I brought them here!" Longren looks in longxiu''s eyes and sees the man in green pushing away the trance fengqiye, squatting down to feel the pulse of Lengyue. "Don''t touch her!" The cold moon, still silent, was suddenly touched by a strange man, and Feng Qiye immediately roared. That pair of scarlet eyes, contains infinite pain, fundus some water light dense. "If you don''t want her dead, shut up!" The man in Green''s face is rather ugly and roars at Feng Qiye. Just at this time, he lifts Lengyue up and sits on the ground. His fingernails slide her fingertips gently, and a bloody mouth catches her eyes. Then, the man in green sat behind Lengyue, aiming at her back with one palm, pushing his internal force into Lengyue''s body a little bit. And his action, also let cold moon fingertips gradually outflow quite red bloodstain, hanging blood of the corner of the eye, also no blood slide out. Feng Qiye sprang up from the ground in a flash. His eyes were fixed on the man in green who was a little tired. His clothes were thrown wildly, and he was about to move forward to help him. Who knows - "don''t move! Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted! " The man in green glanced at Feng Qiye, and he was disgusted, which made Feng Qiye completely motionless. But that pair of eyes, which were full of despair, raised infinite hope when they saw the fingertips of the cold moon shaking slightly.Even the Dragon Ren on one side could not help muttering to himself: "God? That''s all right? If I knew that, I would have been angry with the princess! " As long Ren''s words fell, the man in green suddenly took back his arm. His clean forehead was covered with broken sweat. He turned his eyes and looked at long Ren in an unfriendly tone: "stupid! If you really give Xiaoyue the real Qi, even if I come back today, she can''t be saved! " Feng Qiye slowly converged his mood, especially when he saw the cold moon''s steady breathing again. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings, and it was most impressive that he recovered from the loss. Then, the Mou son sees to the green dress man, the positive color is looking at him. At this time, thoughts back to the cage of Fengqi night, just smell the faint fragrance of medicine floating in the air. The man''s body is covered with a light smell of medicine, and the whole person looks very cold. Feng Qiye stepped forward: "who are you?" Hearing this, the man in green looked back at Feng Qiye. His eyes flashed with displeasure and alienation. His eyes swept over him for a moment, and then his tone seemed to be non-negotiable: "I''ll take her!" "No way!" Feng qiyesheng cold evil sycophant said, came forward to hold the cold moon from the ground, warm touch makes him excited beyond words, but everything is also gathered in the arrogant uninhibited surface. His cold moon, not dead, good! The man in green looked at Feng Qiye''s move to return to the house with Lengyue in his arms for a moment. With a flash of expression, he whispered: "if you want her to experience the pain of just now, you can keep her!" Hearing the sound, Feng Qiye''s steps stopped instantly, his broad shoulders were slightly awe inspiring, and he looked back at the man in green, with a faint tone: "speak clearly!" "You should know more about her cinnabar tears than I do! I''m not you. I won''t hurt him! " The man in Green said, and a touch of astonishing sarcasm flashed from the corner of his mouth. What he means is that fengqiye is harmful to Lengyue! But Longren and Longxin couldn''t help looking at their master. They were waiting for him to get angry, but they heard him smile: "why should I believe you?" The man in green stepped forward, standing opposite Feng Qiye with the same tall and slender posture, "just because I helped her to pass Qi and protect her heart when she was a child, just because I would not let her fall in love with others when I knew she was in cinnabar tears!" The man''s words, let long Xin expression a Zheng, then clear secretly nodded. The man said that when he was a child, he protected his heart for the princess. No wonder he didn''t let him help her just now. If there are two forces in a person''s body, it will be either death or injury. Feng Qiye heard the sound, the deep eyes gradually flashed a strange luster, and the man in green four eyes relative, silent confrontation is also in full swing in the beginning of the two. Even though the man in green was in a bit of a mess because he was on his way, he didn''t feel a bit timid in the face of fengqiye. In the bright and cool eyes, he turned a blind eye to Li Guang in Feng Qiye''s eyes. "Where are you taking her?" Finally, after a period of silence, Feng Qiye obviously relaxed a point, looking at the man''s eyes also less alert, but a few more silk look. The man in Green''s eyes flashed gently. He looked at the cold moon in Feng Qiye''s arms, and then said, "you don''t have to care where you go! Give her to me if you don''t want her to die! " "Sir, after you have healed the princess, where are we going to find her?" On one side, long Xiu, who knows the identity of the man in green, can''t help but ask. The man in Green''s eyes turn, and the next moment he looks at long Xiu after holding Leng Yue in Feng Qiye''s arms. But what he says is obviously aimed at Feng Qiye: "if she really loves you, what are you afraid of?" Yes, if she really loves him, I''m afraid she won''t come back! Feng Qiye''s eyes are fixed on the man in green who holds the cold moon away. He intuitively knows that he won''t harm the cold moon. When they left the courtyard in a hurry, long Xiucai on one side came forward and explained, "my Lord, he ran to the palace a few days ago to find the princess. And claimed to be her mother''s family, so they brought him here! " As one of the seven evil spirits, long Xiu knew about Lengyue''s cinnabar tears for a long time. This time, he was glad he had done it right. Only because the man in green, at the first sight of him, said that he could untie the cinnabar tears! "His identity?" Feng Qiye stood in the same place, his eyes still looking at the empty gate of the courtyard, and asked long Xiu out of thin air. Hearing the sound, long Xiu said directly: "fall autumn City, water worry free!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 557 Suddenly, Lengyue felt like she had a long dream. In the dream, it was all the pictures that hurt her heart. How can she kneel down as easily as he is so resolute and domineering? What is her cold moon worth him doing. With a cry, the cold moon turns her eyelids, sour and heavy. With a sigh, the long and thick eyelashes shake a little, and the water eyes bloom again. "Master, she''s awake!" Crisp slightly noisy voice full of ears, Lengyue frowning, turning some stiff neck, totally unaware that he has been sleeping for several months. When you see the strange man walking quickly by the soft couch, and the young man beside him, Lengyue is surprised to sit up, but her arms are aching and weak, rubbing to the edge of the soft couch. She also feels tingling, which makes her frown. "Xiaoyue, are you awake?" Xiaoyue?! It''s a familiar name. The man stands in a light blue shirt, with graceful and elegant steps. His bright white cheeks are inlaid with a pair of cool eyes, like a trickle of water. The sword eyebrows that fly into the temples, the elegant and straight nose, and the slightly cool and thin corners of the lips are pulled with a gentle tone, which makes Lengyue feel stunned. "Who are you?" Lying on the soft couch unable to get up on the cold moon, water eyes are not instant also looking at the man. Voice down, see his eyes slightly flash, slightly drooping corner of the eye, I do not know whether the cold moon''s heart, as if hanging a touch of bitterness. The man lifted up his skirt gracefully and sat down on the low stool on one side. Looking at Lengyue''s suspicious expression, he asked softly, "don''t you remember?" "Remember what?" Hearing this, Lengyue''s brow frowned a little deeper. His tone seemed that they were old acquaintances, but she could not find any memory about him in her impression. It''s the feeling that you know nothing about yourself, but others know it! Seeing the cold moon''s lips, the man suddenly smiles. His neat teeth seem to glow, adding a few wisps of warmth to the bamboo house. "I''m your father!" Lengyue almost didn''t mention it at a breath. She stared at the young man''s face and said, "do you cheat ghosts?" He looks clearly in his twenties. If he is his own father, who is he Lanjue! Sure enough, Lengyue''s words made the man look strange, and then he laughed casually: "it seems that you haven''t become stupid yet!" Obviously the tone of banter, let the expression of cold moon convergence convergence convergence, water eyes streamer slide, "who are you in the end?" "Don''t you even know uncle Shui? Xiaoyue, your memory is getting worse and worse! " Uncle water? Uncle Huo! Lengyue looked at the man who claimed to be her "Uncle water" and asked, "how old are you?" "Master, he has three in thirty!" This was blurted out by a young man who had been watching all along. And cold month hears sound to look at clever youth, thought to just ask: "what''s wrong with me?" "Sister Xiaoyue, you are full of cinnabar tears. Master saved you The youth laughs Mi Mi of gather together to cold month in front of, say to still have a very serious matter of point to point to the man of one side. Smell speech, cold month in the heart more doubt, "cinnabar tears? What is it? How about seven nights "Hungry or not?" Leng Yue asked several questions one after another, but he didn''t get a positive answer. The man got up and asked, obviously he didn''t want to answer. The teenagers looked at the man in a dazed way. When he got up, he secretly approached Lengyue''s ear and said, "sister Xiaoyue, you''ve been sleeping for three months! Is Feng Qiye the man who held you and cried at that time Hearing the sound, Leng Yue turns her head in some excitement. The more she wants to sit up, the more she doesn''t listen. But the young man quietly joked, but let the green shirt man back scolded: "two treasures!" Er Bao looked back and saw the man''s awe inspiring expression. He immediately secretly spat out his tongue and muttered, "master, I''m talking to sister Xiaoyue. You''re busy!" The man took a warning look at Er Bao, then lifted the curtain and walked into the inner hall of the bamboo house. "What''s your master''s name?" Lengyue stiff raised his arm, is a little bit looking at his fingertips, with the eyes asked a two treasure. Listen to him say: "master call water worry free! Sister Xiaoyue, this is when the master expels poison for you, he pricked it with a silver needle on your fingertip! It will be all right in a few days! " Looking at Lengyue''s puzzled appearance, er Bao explained to her, "sister Xiaoyue, you don''t know how much effort the master wasted to force the cinnabar tears out of your body. You have been poisoned for many years. It took master more than ten years to cure you! In the past few years, my master and I have been running around. We finally found indigo leaf and Wisteria. We hurried back to the capital, only to learn that you came to Nancheng. Sister Xiaoyue, Shifu and I came all the way south. You don''t know what Shifu was anxious about at that time! Fortunately, it''s too late in the end! Sister Xiaoyue, don''t you know the cinnabar tears in your body? " Babbling two treasure finally finished, after a big breath, bone yo yo eyes looking at Lengyue, naughty and lovely.Lengyue shook her head, "I don''t know!" "No wonder! People with cinnabar tears in their bodies should not be moved by emotion or love, otherwise they will surely shed cinnabar tears and attack their hearts with poison! But it''s all right. Shifu finally rescued you! " Say, two treasure that pair of bright in the eye son, flash over envy and adore of look. Lengyue listens to his words and looks at the side of the curtain, remembering what shuiwuyou said just now. As she pondered, Lengyue''s mind soon flashed the voice of the strange man she heard before she was in a coma. Let yourself not fall in love with anyone before he comes back, try to stay in Helan house. Is it him? "Sister Xiaoyue, what do you think?" Er Bao, with round eyes and close to the cold moon of meditation, smiles like a pug, waiting for his master''s pity. "Er Bao, can you help me up?" Lengyue looks at Er Bao, and her sore hands slowly support her body. Seeing this, er Bao immediately came forward to help, and said: "sister Xiaoyue, you''ve been lying for three months. You need time to recover. Don''t worry, take your time Cold month hears the corner of the mouth to keep twitching, a half big child, how so garrulous?! "Have something to eat!" Just as lengyuefang was sitting on one side of the soft couch, shuiwuyou came out with a white porcelain bowl in his hand. The voice is as gentle and shallow as ever. "Water..." Lengyue looked at shuiwuyou''s young face, and the word "Uncle" couldn''t be exported. She changed her name and said again, "brother Shuiyou, thank you for saving me!" Lengyue is looking at shuiwuyou and talking, only to find that his arm suddenly shakes and a few drops of porridge splashes on the back of his hand. Water carefree handed the porcelain bowl to ER Bao, then sat quietly on one side, took out the medical books from his sleeve and read them carefully. Lengyue smelled the fragrance and felt hungry. She gently banged the porcelain bowl in her hands with some effort. Her water eyes kept moving up and down, looking at the water carefree. Finally, after swallowing a few mouthfuls of porridge, Lengyue couldn''t help saying to shuiwuyou, "brother Shuige, the book is wrong!" Suddenly, shuiwuyou only felt that he was standing upside down with sweat and hair all over his body. His unfocused eyes focused on the medical books in his hands. Immediately, his scalp became numb, but then he calmed down and said, "Hmm! I''m used to reading like this Lengyue blinked her eyes. She clearly saw the embarrassment of shuiwuyou, but it didn''t break it. After drinking the porridge, he handed it to ER Bao. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he found a vast expanse of white outside the bamboo window. Then he asked Er Bao, "how long did I sleep?" "Three months!" Two treasure crooked head don''t understand of looking at cold month reply. "Sizzle - '' take a breath of air conditioning, Lengyue''s heart is cold. After sleeping for so long, where has she been for seven nights? "Don''t worry. He''s in the capital. He''s fine!" Without waiting for Lengyue to open her mouth, the water on one side seems to know what she wants to ask. Directly put down the book in hand, looking at Lengyue said, but the tone is a little cold. Lengyue glances at the moody water and says in a low voice, "where is Duan Lingyun?" Just then, the bamboo door opened. His cheeks were ruddy, and Duan Lingyun, who was wearing a cloak, showed up. Shaking the snow on the body, a lift eyes to see the cold moon intact sitting on the soft collapse, suddenly excited to shout: "sister? You are really awake "Brother, you are worried!" Duan Lingyun''s excited look injected a warm current into Lengyue''s heart. Voice Fang Luo, Duan Lingyun untied his cloak and rushed forward to the soft couch. Some dense eyes looked at Lengyue carefully, then grasped her hand and squeezed it tightly: "sister, great! Great "Brother Duan, why are you here? Yes, where is this? " Sober still some confused cold month, see end Lingyun after this thought to ask oneself at this time body where. Two treasures are not willing to lag behind, and come forward again, "sister Xiaoyue, this is the South City overlooking the mountain!" "Oh It''s still in Nancheng! He''s here, but he''s not. Cold moon low should a, not hard to hear the tone of loss. And Duan Lingyun sits beside Lengyue with a clear smile: "sister, something happened in the capital. He will go back and solve it. He will come back soon!" Cold month this heart, a hear this words, and can''t help the deer bumped! Seeing the willow eyebrows of Lengyue stretching gradually, Duan Lingyun said with a smile: "sister, when you recover, elder brother will take you back to Duanfu!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 558 After waking up, Lengyue spent several days in the bamboo house. He regained a little strength and wore a fluffy Cape from Duan Lingyun. When he opened the bamboo door, the cool wind was blowing in his ears and his eyes were clear. With a deep breath of turbid air, Lengyue stood on the hillside of the mountain, and looked down a snowy path in front of her. Some of the scattered houses in Nancheng under the hillside were still curling with smoke. "Sister Xiaoyue, do you really want to go back to Duanfu with brother Duan?" Two treasures stand on the side of Lengyue''s body, big eyes with a wipe of wings, looking at Lengyue. His hands agitated nervously in front of him from time to time. Hearing the sound, the color of the cold moon''s eyes flashed across the strange light. Recalling the words Duan Lingyun said a few days ago, the fundus of his eyes mocked. She didn''t believe that Duan Zhian would really repent, but she didn''t expect that so many things had happened during her three months of sleeping. Elder brother Duan said that after Feng Yihan fled that day, several families in Nancheng were slaughtered that night. Coincidentally, there was still one person left in each family. He told everyone that it was the evil king who slaughtered / killed the family. One person''s words are not enough to be believed, but there are seven families. Everyone who has recovered one life says that he is the evil king, which must arouse the suspicion of the magistrate of Nancheng. Coincidentally, the magistrate Xu of Nancheng knew that his little magistrate could not fight against the emperor at all. Then, within a few days, the story of the evil king killing the people spread all over the world. Naturally, the emperors and empresses in the palace soon heard about it. An imperial edict, he ordered to seal seven nights back to court, and has not returned. Lengyue knows in her heart that Feng Yihan did this killing to deal with Feng Qiye. I''m afraid he was also worried that he was trapped by Feng Yihan. As the saying goes, this is the same root, why too anxious to fry each other. However, it seems that this does not apply to the royal family. As for Duan Lingyun, Lengyue also learns from him that Duan Zhian suddenly finds him and pleads guilty. She keeps saying that she has lost her way and is willing to give up the whole Duanfu. Only Duan Lingyun, a brave man, went back to Duan''s house after he was taken away by shuiwuyou and returned to the palace on the seventh night. He foolishly listened to Duan Zhian''s words, held a keepsake in his hand, and went back to Duan''s house. It seems that he has started to take over a lot of business in Duanfu recently. As a businessman, Leng Yue knew too much about her obsession with power and the attitude of the superior after she was in a high position. Duan Zhian was able to kill his brother and sister, but now how can he let go easily. But Lengyue looks at Duan Lingyun''s high spirited look, and she can''t break his hope for a moment. After all, as he said, everyone in Duanfu is respectful to him now, and even his ancestors have come forward to announce the fact that he has become the leader of Duanfu. Hearing Er Bao''s words, Lengyue''s thoughts were interrupted. Then she turned her eyes to see him. Her lips flew with the white smoke and said, "not necessarily yet!" At this time, Lengyue does face a choice. For the end of the house, she was involved in the wrong, but also because of the end Lingyun, she will help him again and again. But I can''t help shrinking when I think of Feng Qiye, who is fighting alone in the capital. She missed him very much. However, with her current ability, it is not known whether she will help him or give him trouble. After all, there are so many people in the capital who are eyeing her. By Feng Qiye''s side, she is destined to be the object that people want to use. "Then don''t leave, sister Xiaoyue! In fact, it''s good for us to live here! Don''t you see that after you wake up, the smile on the master''s face becomes more and more, and he speaks more gently! " Er Bao tries his best to persuade, but in Lengyue, it sounds a little funny. Now, she doesn''t know the connection between shuiwuyou and herself. It''s only certain that shuiwuyou knows her, that is to say, Helan Lengyue. And at the beginning of the midnight dream heard that strange man''s voice, she can also be sure is water worry. "Er Bao, you..." The creaking sound of stepping on the snow came into their ears when Lengyue spoke. What you want to say stops at your lips. When Lengyue and ER Bao look back at the same time, you can see Duan Lingyun''s elegant dress, followed by four young men who are carrying a sedan chair. "Sister, it''s freezing. How did you come out before you recovered?" Duan Lingyun strides forward and stands in front of Lengyue. He looks at her with some blame, but the warmth in his eyes still makes Lengyue sigh. "Brother Duan, I''m all right now! You are... " With that, Lengyue looked at the sedan chair carried by the little fellow behind him, and Duan Lingyun also looked back for a moment, and said: "this is not to pick you up! I''m afraid you can''t bear it, so I''ll bring a sedan chair here! " Hearing the sound, Lengyue drooped her eyes slightly, then slowly opened her eyelids, looked at Duan Lingyun, and said in a soft voice: "brother Duan, don''t bother, I don''t want to go back for the moment!""Why? Life here is poor. Everything in the house is ready. You go back with elder brother. We will live there in the future. No one can bully us! " The tone of Duan Lingyun''s oath made Leng Yue sneer. He couldn''t help but ask, "brother Duan, do you believe Duan Zhian so much now?" "Sister, don''t worry! I don''t believe him completely, but in the past few months, he is really trying to mend his ways. Besides, I''m not stupid. If you go back with me, you''ll get half of the credit for being in charge of the family! " Duan Lingyun looks at Lengyue, and his words are quite sure, but it is not long before Duan Lingyun knows that he is completely stupid. Lengyue breathed deeply for a moment, then raised a smile: "brother Duan, go back first! I''ll go back in a few days! " "Sister, do you believe big brother?" The counter question of Duan Lingyun makes Lengyue frown for a moment, "brother, how much you think! It''s quiet and leisurely here. I want to stay for a few more days. When I recover completely, I''ll go back! " Hearing Lengyue''s words, Duan Lingyun thought to himself for a moment, then nodded reluctantly: "OK, sister, I''ll depend on you!" * it''s night cold moon sits in the bamboo room, looking at the candle and sighing. When she sleeps for three months, she always has an unreal feeling. That cinnabar tears at the beginning even sealed seven nights are helpless, water worry how can you even easily solve the problem?! "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Outside the bamboo curtain, there are still lights in the room. Shuiwuyou lifts the corner of the curtain and sees Lengyue sitting in front of the table with her hands holding her gills. She can''t help but step inside and ask. The candle in the room is dim and yellow, and the water is carefree. The light of light yellow shines on his elegant face. The cold and lonely look like the bright moon makes the cold moon stunned. When shuiwuyou sits on the opposite side of Lengyue, Lengyue blurts out: "is my poison really solved?" The water has no worry to smell speech slowly to lift to pass the Qin cool Mou son, "do you doubt my ability?"? Shuijia has been practicing medicine for generations, specializing in the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases! " Difficult problems! Cold month Shi ran of pick eyebrow, "I have no doubt, just is to confirm it! After all, I''m really surprised to hear that cinnabar tears have already disappeared, and you can know the antidote method! " Half pay, shuiwuyou after listening to Lengyue''s words, he is silent, that pair of shallow eyes are not instant also looking at Lengyue, the cheek is silent, I don''t know what he is thinking. Just as Lengyue was about to open her mouth, shuiwuyou sneered at herself: "that''s because the last cinnabar tear comes from Shuijia!" "Ah? What do you mean Hearing the sound, Lengyue looks at the water in surprise. What is the last cinnabar tear from Shuijia? He means, cinnabar tears, before they disappeared, were owned by the water family?! The water has no worry, the complexion is quiet cold a minute, that Mou son seems to flash over ten thousand kinds of emotions. Then light pursed corners of the mouth, dropped a word, got up to leave. "Have a rest early!" "Wait a minute!" Lengyue suddenly gets up and holds her skirt in the way of shuiwuyou. His eyes looked at him calmly, and his tone was quiet: "you make it clear!" "Nothing to say! It''s all old things. The only thing I can do is detoxify you! As long as you''re OK, it''s not a waste of my hard work for half my life. " Having said that, shuiwuyou went straight around the cold moon of meditation, opened the door curtain and walked out of the room. Lengyue stood in the same place, thinking about his words, why listen to his tone, can untie her cinnabar tears, no surface so simple?! That night, when the cold wind was blowing slowly and the snow was shining on the ground, a slender figure, accompanied by a constantly stirring Cape, stepped on the path of downhill. Some mysteries, want to solve will return to the original place! When the shadow gradually disappeared in the silver trees, a wisp of candle fire gradually lit up in the bamboo house. Er Bao stood by the bamboo window with red eyes, looking at the figure in the snow outside, and asked: "master, let sister Xiaoyue go like this?" Shuiwuyou''s expression is OK, but his hand behind him has already been clenched into a fist, and his voice is not quick: "the end of the song, the end of the people. Er Bao, how long has it been since I returned to Shuifu? " "Master, it''s been nearly ten years!" When he was five years old, he began to follow the master. All he knew was that he came from gaomen and was named shuiwuyou. Now eight years later, he has never mentioned going back to the government. "Well, it''s been a long time!" Looking at the night outside the window, shuiwuyou has been burdened with the debt of conscience for more than ten years. At this time, it''s all down for a moment. Although relieved, but the heart seems to have some less obsession. I can remember the past of that year - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 559 The cold wind in winter night, mixed with the flying snow on the ground, permeates the body of the cold moon. On the snowy mountain path, the road is uneven, and I nearly fell down in several cold months. The body just recovers, although the action is all right, but Lengyue is more cautious. She also did not know just after chatting with shuiwuyou, how could the desire suddenly rise from the bottom of her heart be so strong. After three months away, she didn''t know what happened to fengqiye now! In the capital, he must be entangled with things that he has no time to separate himself from. In this case, why does she have to be complacent. If not for the cinnabar tears in her body, she would not have known that Feng Qiye''s feelings were so intense and deep. Even kneel for yourself. If she hadn''t had so many accidents, she wouldn''t have found that she had already loved him, but she didn''t want to admit it. She thinks too much and worries too much. Xu used to be alone, so now he has some conflicts with the protection of others. Always feel protected, there is a kind of even their own destiny can not grasp the feeling. However, after life and death, we know how to cherish it. As for how shuiwuyou detoxified her and why she said those words, it was no longer in her consideration. Once she selfishly let Feng Qiye accompany her side, away from the palace and the palace. The result is that he is in a passive place and is framed by Feng Yihan. Now all the common things, including Duanfu, are not what she cares about. Her only idea is that she wants to go back, find him and accompany him - the secluded snow mountain path stretches from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain. The cold moon is wrapped in a tight Cape while walking. It''s still bitterly cold in the middle of winter. Gradually, the mountain road is gentle and straight, the cold moon is stepping on the snow step by step, the delicate cheeks are shining with ruddy color, and the hair is undulating with the wind behind along the Cape. At the root of the mountain came a hazy yellow halo, and the cold moon breathed out a breath, and finally went down the mountain. On both sides of the trees dotted with snow, with the night wind sometimes * under a cluster of snow. When the road is flat, the moment you walk down the mountain road, the cold moon closes her eyes and absorbs the more cool air, and her mind is more clear. Suddenly, a strange sound into the cold moon''s ears, the alert opened his eyes, that moment into the goal of the scene, let the cold moon unforgettable. "Princess -" with tears in her eyes, long Qing stood by the carriage and was looking at the cold moon, some of whom could not restrain herself. On his side, he was standing with a torch in his hand. Leng Yue stood in the same place. After thousands of sails had gone through all the vicissitudes, she could see her old friend again. The unspeakable emotion made her eyes red. And, the dark side of the carriage, slowly raised the steady pace, let Lengyue also turn his eyes to see. When the four eyes are opposite, they marvel at each other''s time. This moment has nothing to do with the wind and the moon, but has an affair with love. He, deep in his steady and introverted eyes, is deeply touched and loved. That pair of cold eyes once shocked the world, but at this time only for her a person gentle. The dark brocade robe is wrapped around the whole body with the wind, the ink hair jumps on the shoulder, and the cool cheek is like a magic work. Every inch of it is full of tenderness. The radian of thin lips is crazy and charming. Cold moon Cape under the hands of the incredible grip, how can he know his downhill, and so coincidentally waiting here. Two people look at each other from afar, each other''s eyes bright, reflecting each other''s only figure. Cold moon heart bursts of warm across, water eyes is dry light blink, cherry lips several times peristalsis, a thousand words but can''t tell. Feng Qiye''s Obsidian like eyes are looking at the beautiful shadow not far away. The next step is steady and powerful, and every step is close to it, casting a huge stone in Lengyue''s heart. The lotus step moves gently, and the cold moon walks forward slowly. At this moment, under the starry sky, at the foot of the mountain on a bright snowy night, far away from the reunion many days later, the cold moon and Feng Qiye feel a lot of emotion in each other''s hearts. "Fengqiye..." A choking call, make up for nearly a hundred days and nights of missing, cold moon clear tears fall, looking up at the eyes of outstanding, completely occupied his heart of the man, just to shake out his hand, the whole person was he suddenly into his arms. Cool and elegant breath comes, cold month return hand ruthlessly embrace his pretty healthy bee waist. Buried in his arms, greedy once missed the warmth. Feng Qiye''s strength is so great that he wants to put the cold moon into his arms. Close to her soft ears, whispered: "go home!" "Good!" Lengyue nodded in his arms, home, how warm a word. She drifted like duckweed in her life and finally took root. What else can''t be put down? The worries and obstinacy of the past, in the face of fengqiye at this time, a single word will all disappear. From now on, she will be the evil Princess of Fengsu dynasty! * in the carriage, Feng Qiye held Lengyue''s cheek in both hands and looked at it a little bit. Every place was very delicate. With a trace of uncertainty, he asked, "is it really good?" "All right!" Lengyue nodded in his hands, smiling like flowers, clearing away the cold, warming the whole carriage. Feng Qiye sighs and embraces her next moment. Her broad and powerful chest makes her heart beat steadily. A kiss falls gently on the top of the cold moon, cherishing and obsessing."Fengqiye, how do you know I''m down the mountain?" After the warmth, Lengyue looks up from Feng Qiye''s arms and looks at his pretty face. Hearing the sound, Feng Qiye''s thin lips were gently raised, and the meaning was gentle: "I''ll know when you wake up. I''m just not sure if I want to go back with me, so... " "So? You won''t wait here all the time, will you Cold month some startled finish saying, turned Mou to see carriage. When I saw the thin quilt and an application placed in order on one side of the car, I felt as if I had a needle. Stroking his haggard cheek, Lengyue said in a low voice, "why don''t you come up to me?" "I didn''t go, you still came down!" With the calm tone and light steadiness, he seems to have absolute confidence in Lengyue. Outside the carriage, long Xiu and long Qing look at each other. For many days, the heavy burden in their hearts can finally be put down. These days, they stay at the foot of the mountain and dare not leave for a moment, for fear that the princess will go down the mountain. Even Duan Lingyun went up the mountain several times, and they all knew that, especially in the daytime, he personally took people to carry the sedan chair. She and her elder brother were inevitably worried. If the princess and Duan Lingyun really went back to Duanfu, what would the prince do! Now the situation in the capital is in chaos. At this time, the prince gave up everything to wait for him. It was a drastic move. Fortunately, in the end, the princess finally went down the mountain and finally wanted to go back with them. Everything seemed to be complete. * three days later, standing at the gate of the palace again, Lengyue had mixed feelings. At the beginning, the act of swearing never to come back seems childish and ridiculous. The capital in winter is much colder than the water town in Nancheng. The cold wind made my cheek ache. The evil king''s house has been away from the house for many days, and it will return again. This time, it is destined to set off a storm. hidden around the eyeliner, after the cold moon appeared in the evil palace, it soon spread all over the place. "Sister princess, are you really back? You are scared to death. I don''t know where you are these months. We all think you are... " The first to bear the brunt is Shui Menghua, Liu Meiru and other Meiji in the palace. When Fang returned to the cold moon of Qingya garden, before he could sit still, a group of Yingyan came outside. The fundus flashed disgust, but the face was smiling gently. Now, what else does she need to hide! This group of women in the palace, how to see all the eye! But she is not in a hurry. I believe she will know how many people have ulterior motives. "What? Think I''m dead? " Lengyue savors the unique Qingcha in Beijing. After the fragrance of tea diffuses in her mouth, she says to Liu Meiru with a clear smile. On one side, long Qing, looking at the cold moon, always felt that after the princess came back, there was something different. She used to hate to deal with these women, but now she seems to be relaxed and indifferent, and she can''t hear any mood of happiness and anger. Liu Meiru''s face sank, as if she didn''t expect Lengyue to open her mouth so stiffly. Then she said, "princess sister misunderstood, I''m just worried about you!" "No! Liu Meiru, don''t worry! Take care of yourself! My princess has been wandering in the world these months. You are worried about the affairs in this house! Now that the princess is back, don''t forget the rules of greeting you on time from tomorrow! In addition, this time, the princess experienced a lot of human suffering. Therefore, although we are the evil prince''s residence, we can''t spend money wantonly any more with the salary of the imperial court! Long Qing, you ordered people to bring the account book. From today on, the whole evil prince''s house will cut down the expenditure! You sister''s clothing and supplies, but also one by one out! It''s freezing, you don''t need to buy Rouge powder! Redundant and wasteful. What do you say? " Leng Yue''s words were sonorous and powerful, and full of models. The princess''s momentum leaped above all. As soon as he got back to the mansion, he began to make such a big stir. Naturally, someone quit. Shuimenghua sat down at the bottom of the cold moon, shocked to listen to the cold moon''s words, half pay just said with a smile: "princess sister is really considerate of the people! But what does it have to do with the palace? The feelings of the princess''s sister are not representative of the prince! What''s more, it''s not appropriate to cut down our expenses now, which woman is not Rouge powder As soon as she goes back to the government, she wants to be a bully. It depends on whether she agrees or not. Leng Yue looks at shuimenghua''s self righteous cheek, the teacup in her hand is gently placed on one side of the table, and the beautiful cheek gradually raises a specious smile - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 560 "The princess is the hostess of the evil prince''s mansion. It doesn''t matter whether she can represent the prince! Shui Menghua, even if you have a preconceived idea, but in terms of identity and status, I''m afraid you can''t afford your "princess sister." Lengyue looks at shuimenghua and a group of women with great momentum. Her calm, elegant and high posture attracts excessive attention from shuimenghua and Liu Meiru. When did she become so confident and full of tension? I once pretended to be a fool in the palace, but later I left the palace. I thought I could get rid of her without any effort. But after lunch, I heard that the LORD had picked her up in person. What kind of magic does she have and what kind of means does she use to make the Lord care for her so much? At the moment, all the women in the mansion could not help but have such questions in their hearts. On hearing Lengyue scold herself like this, shuimenghua''s face changed and her tone was a little stiff: "princess sister, the first one is the biggest, haven''t you heard of such a rule?" Lengyue sniffed the words and picked up the teacup. After a leisurely sip, her eyes were dark. "Now, what the princess said is the rules! The first one is the best. It won''t work here! Long Qing, the order goes on. Mrs. Hua contradicts the princess. If she breaks the law, she will be fined for half a year. If she breaks the law again, she will be expelled from the palace! " Leng Yue is sharp and forceful, and her words are well founded, which makes Shui Menghua unable to find any excuse to refute. What''s more, she has always boasted that the Lord''s favorite wife is Chong. This feeling of being sentenced suddenly makes Shui Menghua not only feel stunned for a moment, but also have no time to react. Liu Meiru sat on the side of shuimenghua''s body and watched with her own eyes the dullness she couldn''t believe. What she wanted to say could not help but freeze in her mouth. Lengyue''s face is still with a bright smile, and her eyes are shimmering. She looks at all the women in the hall one by one, and her lips are clear and crisp: "what else can I do for you? I''m going to have a rest! " The obvious order made all the women look a little ugly. In particular, shuimenghua, looking at the cold moon, red lips tightly pursed, took the lead in throwing sleeve to leave. When shuimenghua Lianbu Fang was about to step out of the room, she heard Leng Yue behind her saying: "Madam Hua despises the imperial power, does not understand the dignity and inferiority, and is punished for one year! If you do it again next time, you will be punished fifty times! " Leng Yue''s smiling tone and bright red cheek are heard in shuimenghua, but she can''t help shivering. At this moment, she feels that Leng Yue is clearly warning others. Sullen face flashed across the cruel, shuimenghua stood in the door, looking back at Lengyue, just said: "my wife, Princess Xie!" "No! Remember your identity, in front of the princess, with claiming to be a crime Cold moon with a smile, in front of the trembling water Menghua and sound Yue color said. But such a cold moon, in the eyes of Liu Meiru and others who have not yet got up to leave, is some can not see her real intention. What is the reason for her sudden change. After shuimenghua left, Liu Meiru and several women around her looked at each other and stood up respectfully to leave: "ruer left first, and the princess''s sister had better rest earlier!" Cold moon waved with a smile, "back! I''m really tired! " Having said that, Lengyue walked to the inner room with the help of Longqing when Liu Meiru and others just bowed up. By water Dream China open hall door, at this time the cold wind slowly pour back, Liu Meiru can''t help shaking for a moment. "Sister Ru, let''s go back first!" Several women around are looking at Liu Meiru with their own thoughts. After all, they are all looking forward to her. Seeing Lengyue leave, they speak one after another. "Yes, sister Ru, this What can we do? " Liu Meiru''s enchanting eyes looked at the closed door of the inner room. Several people''s complaints came from her ears. She couldn''t help getting upset: "OK, stop talking! Come back with me * in the inner room, Lengyue takes off her clothes, cleans them and lies on the soft couch. I''ve spent the night in the carriage for days, so I''m tired. Can''t help but cry out of the cold moon, the voice Fang Luo heard the soft couch side of Long Qing can''t help laughing. Turn Mou to look at her, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "smile what?" "Princess, the first battle is won!" Long Qing''s sincere tone, with the outstretched thumb, let Lengyue pull the corner of her mouth, and said: "if it''s really successful, it''s OK! Shuimenghua and Liu Meiru have been in the palace for so long, and they have a deep-rooted network behind them. I think there will be more things to happen after my provocation today! " "Princess, if you expect it to be good, then Liu Meiru should be one of Xian Wang''s people. But when shuimenghua entered the government for half a year, she didn''t do anything too much, including I didn''t find out who she was Long Qing whispers her guess to Lengyue. Hearing this, Leng Yue slowly sat on the head of Chuang, and Liu Mei slightly twisted, "how did Shui Menghua marry Feng Qiye?" Hearing Lengyue''s question, long Qing''s expression flashed, and then whispered: "yes It''s the Lord who married him! " The voice Fang falls, cold moon water eye instantaneous looked to long Qing, still don''t wait to talk, long Qing after paying attention to listen, close to cold moon ear continue to say: "princess, you don''t misunderstand! He had been misleading people to think that he was a drinker, so he married shuimenghua to the palace for the reason of her superior beauty. After that, people mistakenly thought that he loved her very much.... "Blinked blink hidden tired water eyes, Lengyue Qiao smile looking at Longqing, now she does not need to deceive herself, since she chose to come back, she will believe fengqiye. Seeing Lengyue''s silence, long Qing can''t help looking at her with some worry. However, soon she hears Lengyue''s whisper: "is that the existence of shuimenghua to contain Liu Meiru? If Liu Meiru is really Feng Yihan, she must not be alone in the palace! " "Well! I don''t rule out this possibility! But I think it needs to be observed slowly! " Hearing this, long Qing nodded in agreement, but after shuimenghua entered the mansion, his ambition was hard to be doubted. "Come on, step by step! I''ll sleep first! " Cold month said to slide into the warm quilt, the whole body comfortable stretch limbs, long Qing in the side of smile and speechless looking at her, moment by moment, cold month came to the even breathing sound. A few days of running, really let the cold moon mind tired. And she slept until midnight. Just at this time, the study sealed seven nights, also ushered in unexpected guests. "Wang Ye..." Shuimenghua, with a face of pain, stood outside the door, blocked by longxiu, and immediately called to the candlelight figure inside. "What''s the matter?" Feng Qiye''s eyebrows are chilly. He looks at the letter in his hand and asks a question to the door. The cold words without any emotion shocked shuimenghua''s heart and made her tone more miserable: "Wang Ye, Hua''er wants to see you!" "The land of study, forget what I said?" His study, never allow outsiders to enter. Hearing this, shuimenghua took a look at longxiu. After getting no response, he continued: "Mr. Wang, Hua''er has something important to tell you!" "Talk about it tomorrow!" Feng Qiye''s voice is more and more intolerant, which is heard in shuimenghua. His heart is full of resentment. At the beginning, she clearly saw that Helan Lengyue could go in and out of the study at will. Why can''t she now. Thinking of this, shuimenghua''s eyes crossed with a touch of firmness. Then Lianbu turned around and walked back slowly along the way. Out of the study area, the corner of the Liu steward also quietly forward, "master, how?" Water Menghua secretly hates to bite her teeth and stamp her feet, forcing out a few words: "he doesn''t see me! Damn Helan Lengyue, you really look down on her! " Steward Liu came forward to support her, and they walked slowly to the corridor. On the way, steward Liu couldn''t help saying: "master, this Helan cold moon can come back after it''s gone! In recent months, we don''t know where she went and what happened! How about... " "What do you want to say?" Water Dream China see Liu steward suddenly Dunkou, immediately some strange looking at her. Liu steward looked around and said a few words in shuimenghua''s ear. Sure enough, after she finished, shuimenghua''s whole face seemed to be shining, nodding in secret joy: "good, good way! Then it''s up to you to do it! " Hearing this, manager Liu''s eyes flashed a strange color, nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, we will do well!" "Well! Helan Lengyue is such a cheap hoof that I want Mrs. ben to send her greetings. How beautiful! You''ll send someone to tell her tomorrow morning that my wife is sick and can''t say hello! Mrs. Bennet wants to see what else she can turn out! " Water Dream China vicious tone, let the side of Liu Guanshi repeatedly nodded: "master, this must have something strange! You think there must be a reason why the Lord once trusted and loved you so much, but now he suddenly changed. I''m afraid that''s the problem with Helan Lengyue! " "Don''t say it! She Helan cold month is what thing, dare to yell at my wife, also dare to punish my wife''s monthly salary! Helan Lengyue, let''s wait and see. The evil prince''s house can''t hold you to turn your hand into a cloud! " "Master, after hearing that Liu Meiru came back from Qingya garden in the afternoon, she discussed with those people in the room. It seems that she can''t sit down any more!" Liu''s words made shuimenghua sneer: "Liu Meiru once couldn''t fight my wife, but now there is Helan Lengyue. She is more worried than my wife! We''ll see. In the future, the evil Princess must belong to my wife! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 561 The life after returning to the palace is just like what Leng Yue guessed at the beginning. There is no free and unrestrained wandering. Every month in the evil prince''s residence seems to be a safe life, but in fact everyone has his own ghost. In the middle of the night, only the charcoal stove was crackling in the inner room. Lengyue slowly opened her eyes. Several hours of deep sleep made her recover a little spirit. A room is quiet, dark night and bright moon, and the cold starry sky is shining with the cool air. Lengyue is lying on the bed, and she can''t help recalling what happened before. However, in a few days, she once again turned into an evil princess. "Awake?" Suddenly, a deep and hoarse familiar voice came into Lengyue''s ear. After blinking a few eyes, Lengyue gets up and puts on warm fur. When she goes around the screen, she sees Feng Qiye sitting at the desk of the window. A candle light shines on his handsome face. When she sees Lengyue, her eyebrows gradually stretch out. "What are you doing here?" Leng Yue walked forward and found that her desk, which was a little empty before, was filled with all kinds of books and four treasures of study. After reading around, her eyes were finally fixed on Feng Qiye''s face. The tiredness of her eyes made Leng Yue feel sad for a moment. Feng Qiye leaned slightly, fished out the cold moon and put her in his arms. He held her slender waist with both hands, approached her neck, rubbed her for a moment, and then said: "I miss you!" Love words are always tactful and moving. When Lengyue heard Feng Qiye''s explicit words, she reddened her cheek slightly. In the dim candlelight jumping on one side, she was even more beautiful. Leng Yue turned her eyes and looked at the table. The thick proclamation and letters were scattered on it. She picked up one at random, shook the proclamation and said to Feng Qiye: "are these things so important? Do you have to deal with it if you don''t sleep at night? " Feng Qiye is greedy for the soft warmth of the cold night and shakes his head: "let''s go and sleep with the king!" Can not refuse the tone, in the cold moon has no time to refute, was sealed seven night embrace back to the screen. Some Leng Leng cold moon, see feng Qiye leisurely and leisurely undress in front of him, this pretty face is more ruddy. "What are you doing inside? Go to sleep! I''m not sleepy! " Lengyue''s shyness and evasion make Feng Qiye''s posture pause, but Lengyue can''t help suspecting that when she lies down on her side, she pulls Lengyue directly into the soft couch. Leng Yue, who had no time to react, fell into Feng Qiye''s arms. The next moment, his heart beat sonorously and forcefully. The full sense of security in her arms made Leng Yue''s lips smile and calm down. In a short time, the silent atmosphere in the inner room was broken by the cold moon: "Feng Qiye, do you have a lot of things to deal with?" "Well!" Hearing that Feng Qiye is just a simple reply, the cold moon is not calm. The next moment suddenly sat up from his arms, water eyes shining in the dark night, "Feng seven night, how many things do you not want to tell me? You don''t tell me anything about the palace, about you, about the evil prince''s house, so you''re going to take care of everything? " Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s expression suddenly turned into helplessness. He pulled the cold moon to his side and said: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, I know more, it''s not good for you!" He would rather bear everything by himself than let Lengyue know the truth of these intrigues. He could not tell him that he was a fighter of sycophants in the whole Fengsu Dynasty, and what he had hidden was a battle of life and death. Once he was alone, no matter how many beautiful families there were in the mansion, it was not what he wanted. The only purpose is to prove to those who have evil intentions that he is not afraid to seal seven nights. But the appearance of Lengyue made him fall unconsciously. Inevitably, she becomes the target for these people to deal with themselves. Therefore, he carries everything on his own, just to give her a peace of mind and tranquility. Lengyue twisted her body and said in a confused tone: "if you don''t say it, how can you know it''s not good for me? I''m not stupid. I''ve seen the problem for a long time, including the fight between you and Feng Yihan, and the attitude of the queen towards you! If you don''t say it all the time, how should I deal with it when I encounter something again? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t protect me forever! Just like when I left the evil prince''s house, I believe it took you some effort to find me! You should know better than I do how much mischief there is in this house Feng Qiye sighs in a deep voice for a long time. When Lengyue thinks he is not going to speak, he hears: "tomorrow, come with me to the palace!" This tone, have helpless also have deep pain, cold month slightly side look at seal seven night immerse in the side face of the night, waist is forced by him a bunch, more close to his body side. Lengyue ponders for a moment and doesn''t say anything more, but she can feel that when she enters the Palace tomorrow, she may be able to know something he doesn''t want to tell herself. Quiet night, embracing lovers, in each other''s green love road, efforts to move forward and compatible. * the scenery of northern China is full of snow.On the winter day when the city was closed, the warm sun was shining on the white snow. The warm room drives away the cold of winter. The cold moon and fengqiye wear well together, and then step out of Qingya garden. This is the first time that the evil King spent his seventh night outside his study or Chunhua hall. Naturally, the news spread in every corner of the house like a cold wind. Lengyue is dressed in a haze colored floral warm suit, and behind her is a white fox fur with a long fur tail dragging to the ground. A circle of fluff spreads around Lengyue''s delicate neck, setting off a delicate face. On the side of the body, fengqiye is covered with dark cotton thick brocade robes, and the black waving fox fur is in sharp contrast to the cold moon. Long Qing and long Xiu, both cold and hot, follow Lengyue and fengqiye. They leave the palace in the eyes of the servants. The palace standing in the snow seems to be colder than usual, and sometimes the howling wind is mixed with the chilly. Lengyue and fengqiye get out of the carriage and stand outside the palace. They look up at the snow covered red walls and golden tiles. They turn their eyes and ask, "fengqiye, who are you looking for in the palace?" "Take you to meet someone!" Feng Qiye, who didn''t answer Lengyue''s question in a positive way, let Lengyue feel the sadness in his tone. There seems to be a lot of helplessness and a little pity. It was not until Leng Yue was sealed seven nights that she brought her all the way to the palace that she was surprised. Above the towering and precious palace, the three characters "imperial study" carved in gold stood out. Lengyue guessed all the way, but she didn''t expect that Feng Qiye would bring her here. Is it hard to see the emperor Feng Yuan?! "Let''s go!" Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s hand, and his expression becomes more and more serious. Behind him, long Xiu and long Qing both stop under the steps, while the little eunuch at the gate of the palace, when he sees Feng Qiye, respectfully says hello: "see the evil king!" "Well!" Feng Qiye just answered coldly. With the little eunuch opening the door, they also slowly entered the imperial study. The heavy hall door closed again, blocking the cold outside. In the imperial study, there was a strong smell of medicine everywhere, which made Lengyue think of Feng Yuan. It seemed that he was very ill. "Night, is that you?" With a cough, the sound of Feng Yuan came from the side of the Dragon case in the imperial study. Leng Yue looked at all the antique things in the imperial library and walked through the side hall. The head of the Dragon case, Feng Yuan, in the warm study, is still wearing a thick robe, and his turbid eyes flash a happy light when he sees Feng Qiye. "Father Feng Qiye''s deep call made Feng Yuan smile, cover his mouth, cough again, and his voice was a little hoarse, "are you coming together? Lengyue, come here and let your father have a look. I didn''t have time to look at you last time. You''ve been away for several months. It''s really worrying! " Feng Yuan''s words surprised Lengyue for a moment. He never even thought that Feng Yuan had no airs in front of Feng Qiye, just like a kind father. This is the opposite of what he was at the dinner party. Leng Yue turns her eyes to see feng Qiye. Seeing that he has a deep eyebrow, she no longer wants to go to the bottom of the Dragon case and calls out: "Leng Yue, see your father!" "Good! Are you all right? " Feng Yuan''s care and love cast a warm current at the bottom of the cold moon''s heart. He looked up at Feng Yuan with a rather bad look and shook his head. "No problem. Thank you for your concern!" "Why be so outspoken! Ye''er, this is a memorial in recent days. You can deal with it! Lengyue, please sit with me for a while! " Feng Yuan then slowly got up and walked down the Dragon case, while Feng Qiye on one side, with a noncommittal attitude, went straight forward and sat down on the bright yellow dragon chair of the Dragon case, and began to look at the memorial with solemn expression. It was not the first time for him to act with ease. At the foot of Feng Yuan, he hobbled to Lengyue. Seeing this, Lengyue immediately came forward to hold his arm and looked back at Feng Qiye again. In the moment he raised his eyebrows, he was no longer worried. With Leng Yue, Feng Yuan went to the side of the imperial study near the hall door. His waxy cheeks were a little weak when he walked. After sitting down, Feng Yuan motioned Lengyue to sit on his side, and half pay slowly said, "Lengyue, how much do you know about the palace?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 562 "A little knowledge!" Lengyue simply replied, and then looked at Feng Yuan. This is her first close contact with the supreme high-ranking person. Once she met Feng Yuan, Lengyue didn''t feel much about him. She just felt that Zhuo Qingrou was in charge of the whole situation. At this time, facing the rare scene between Fengyuan and fengqiye, Lengyue can''t help but have some doubts. Is Fengyuan aware of all the things fengqiye does? Feng Yuan sighed, lowered his eyes slightly, put one hand on the tea table beside him, and said slowly: "in fact, I didn''t agree with you when you married Yeer!" Lengyue calmly looked at Feng Yuan and said, "what happened later?" She knew that Feng Yuan had something to say. "At the beginning, the queen recommended you to me and said that you were very suitable to be an evil princess. I had a conflict in my heart! Lengyue, now that ye''er can take you to the imperial study, it shows that he has really accepted you! In this way, I have to tell you something! " Feng Yuan then turned her eyes and looked at Lengyue''s expression. Seeing that she was staring at herself without any expression that shouldn''t appear, she couldn''t help nodding and continued: "in recent months, although I don''t know where you have gone, I believe ye''er can find you back, and you are not merciless to ye''er! Lengyue, the palace is not as simple as you think! Including ye''er''s palace, you should have met those women. He didn''t do it voluntarily. " For a moment, Feng Yuan sighed and said, "cold moon, how do you feel about the queen?" Feng Yuan''s sudden questioning makes Lengyue feel slightly stunned. His eyes are looking at Feng Yuan''s serious look, and he is also thinking about how to open his mouth. And Feng Yuan seemed to see her hesitation, "tell the truth! I know it Leng Yue was surprised at Feng Yuan''s observation. If she could sit in that position without some means, there would be something extraordinary. After thinking for a moment, Leng Yue said calmly: "on the surface, she is gentle and graceful, and her manners control everything!" What Lengyue said is exactly what Zhuo Qingrou feels for her. The woman can see that the means are general from her eyes. Feng Yuan''s face flashed when he heard this. He fixed his eyes on Leng Yue for a moment. Then he sneered with some shriveled corners of his mouth: "even you can see that. I''m a ridiculous emperor!" "Father, your body..." Leng Yue hesitated, let Feng Yuanshen take a breath, said wistfully: "people will be rotten wood, do not mention it! Leng Yue, can I believe you? " Feng Yuan implied the words of temptation. In Lengyue''s eyes, he seemed to be a little wary of himself. "Father, if you believe me, then I''m your daughter-in-law. If you don''t believe me, I can take it as if I don''t know anything!" Lengyue''s words, although seemingly high sounding, can also be regarded as telling Feng Yuan that if he is willing to believe in himself, he is a trustworthy person. Feng Yuan nodded with satisfaction. It''s not hard to see that he was very pleased with Lengyue''s answer. After a few minutes, he slowly told the unknown history of the palace. * Fengqi palace "what did you say? They went to the imperial study together? " Empress Zhuo Qingrou looks at the eunuch anxiu with surprise. I can''t help pinching the long armor in my hand. Hearing this, anxiu nodded, nodded and said, "lady, it''s true! That Helan Lengyue went back to the evil king''s house yesterday, and entered the palace with the evil king early this morning. Now she has been in the imperial study for more than an hour! " An Xiu''s words, let Zhuo Qingrou sweep down the tea cups and cakes on the table, glare at him angrily and scold him: "useless things, how can you say it for more than an hour! Why don''t you go to the imperial study with my palace? " Zhuo Qingrou said, got up from the palace maid for her dressed up, then walked to the imperial study in a hurry. "Cold moon, the dispute of imperial power is indispensable! Remember your father''s words, in this deep palace, there is no absolute enemy, there will be no trusted friends! The empress''s influence has been deeply rooted, and the virtuous king is also operating in a dark box. After so many years of hard guard and struggle, I want to protect my dragon chair! " Lengyue listened carefully to Feng Yuan''s words. She never thought that Feng Qiye would do so much hiding and protection for him. The emperor of a country has almost become a puppet, which is really a bit of a wimp. Of course, these are the one-sided words of Feng Yuan, but Lengyue has reason to believe that he doesn''t have to cheat himself! Judging from his attitude towards Feng Qiye, Feng Qiye is the only one who really treats him in the palace. "Don''t worry, my father, it''s up to you to do something!" Lengyue didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort Feng Yuan with such kind of words. Feng Yuan took a deep look at Lengyue and leaned to one side with a low voice: "Lengyue, I believe in Yeer''s vision and my ability to see people! You are not a man without brains, so if anything happens in the palace in the future, you must remember to stand beside Yeer. He has no reservation for you. I hope you can accompany him! I don''t want to give the throne to anyone but ye''er! " Finally, if Feng Yuan is serious, he seems to express his attitude, which makes the eyes of the cold moon twinkle. The throne is the supreme imperial power pursued by people all over the world. If Feng Qiye really sits on the throne one day in the future, will his result be the same as that of Feng Yuan, and become a cage full of constraints everywhere?!Although Lengyue was inevitably disappointed, she didn''t need to add psychological burden to the old man who was about to die. She quickly nodded and said, "father, I will accompany him! However, you should also pay attention to your body. Since you already know the ambition of the queen, why don''t you use an excuse to suppress it? " "Well, it''s easy to say. At the beginning, I was able to sit on the throne because of the support of the table family. After so many years, the table family is growing stronger and stronger, and I have no way to start. What''s more, all the queen did was to give the king a place, but However, in my heart, there is nothing but tolerance for her. Because of this, I can only pretend that I don''t know anything after the woman I love most is hurt by her! It''s just a hard night! " Feng Yuan''s yearning for the secluded mood and a flash of resentment reveal a period of past events that she doesn''t want to think of. When Lengyue hears this, she can''t help but ask quietly: "is it Princess Luo?" Lengyue still remembers that at the reception to meet Gu Ting, when the name of Princess Luo came out, Feng Qiye and Feng Yuan changed color at the same time. Sure enough, Lengyue''s question made Feng Yuan clench his fist in an instant, but after a sigh, he fell silent again. "I''m sorry for her the most in my life! Lengyue, you... " "Here comes the queen!" At the door of the imperial study, suddenly came the sharp voice of the little eunuch. Feng Yuan''s words were frozen in his mouth, and his face changed suddenly. On the other side, Feng Qiye came to Pian hall in the blink of an eye. When the door of the hall opened, he sat on Feng Yuan''s side. Zhuo Qingrou put her hands in the warm bag, and the red cape swayed behind her. At the moment when she stepped into the room, her eyes coldly looked at the little eunuch at the door, and she was worried about what he had just reported. The eunuch bowed respectfully and turned a blind eye to Zhuo Qingrou. When Yu Guang saw Zhuo Qingrou appear in Fengqi night, he said at this time: "I don''t worry about my father! Let''s go The angry words made Zhuo Qingrou look at Pian hall. When she saw Feng Qiye''s expression was a little chilly, her eyebrows were covered with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Yeer, have you quarreled with your father again The cold moon''s eyes linger on Zhuo Qingrou''s body and don''t wait for her to speak. Feng Qiye has already pulled her. They go to the door of the palace. When they pass by Zhuo Qingrou''s side, they say in a vague way: "the news of the queen is really smart!" Zhuo Qingrou looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue passing by, and said with a smile: "Yeer, your father is not well. If you have nothing to do, don''t bring others into the palace, so as not to aggravate your father''s illness!" Feng Qiye steps slightly, looking back and sneering, Fang wants to speak, but Lengyue turns to preempt: "what the queen says is very true! Father Huang''s health is not good. After you enter the temple, you don''t know if you want to close the door? It''s so cold that I don''t know who will make my father''s illness worse? " Lengyue''s ironic words really make Zhuo Qingrou look stunned. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for several months, and her words became more and more fierce. She even dared to ridicule herself in public. Zhuo Qingrou, who has always been used to everyone''s servility to herself, looks at Lengyue at this moment. Her eyes radiate cold light like a knife. She turns to Lengyue. When she sees her hands clenched with Feng Qiye, her face still says with a smile: "Lengyue, is this your attitude to talk to our palace? It seems that you are with ye''er. How dare you despise the imperial power? " Zhuo Qingrou''s so-called "dare to despise the imperial power", which undoubtedly implies that Feng Qiye despises the imperial power, and Lengyue follows her husband. Today, Lengyue doesn''t need to have any more reservations about Zhuo Qingrou. She''s noncommittal about what she said. She also answers with a smile: "what do you mean, empress? When did you see me and the evil king despise the imperial power? If we really despise the imperial power, I''m afraid our father will not agree! So, empress, if you want to settle the charges next time, you''d better find a better excuse! " Lengyue''s reply made Feng Qiye on one side look at her in surprise. After detoxification, his little woman seems to be a cat with sharp claws. Thinking of this, Feng Qiye did not say much and let her confront the queen. In short, if anything happens, it''s up to him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 563 "Helan Lengyue, why should our palace give you a charge? Who gave you the courage to talk like crazy? " Zhuo Qingrou suddenly gave a cold drink and looked at Leng Yue. Then she looked at Feng Qiye, who was silent on one side. Her hands under the big sleeves of the wide robe were gradually clenched. Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was calculating something. Leng Yue has a pretty face and a smile, but it doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Empress, you should know better than me whether I''m crazy or not! I''ve been to the imperial study and seen it. Then don''t disturb the Queen''s elegance! Oh, by the way, the empress should not know what Xian Wang did in Nancheng? " Seeing that Lengyue''s face was filled with a meaningful smile, Zhuo Qing was gentle and resourceful, and for a moment, he lost his anger. He fiddled with the hair of her earbun, and her armor was shining with a sharp shimmer. There was a sneer in her eyes, and said: "Lengyue, if you don''t talk about Nancheng, I''ll forget it! A few months ago, the evil king was so angry that he killed seven families of people in Nancheng. Today, he has not given a specific explanation for this matter. Now the ministers of the central court have played a series of lectures. Don''t you plan to give an account of this? " Feng Qiye''s face was as old as before, and she looked on coldly as if it had nothing to do with her. However, Lengyue stepped forward, tilted her head, pretended to be confused and asked, "eh? It''s strange that the minister didn''t say anything about the performance. How do you know, empress? It''s the ancestral precept of all dynasties that the harem can''t do politics. Does the empress want to listen to politics behind the curtain? " Listen to the government behind the curtain?! Even if Zhuo Qingrou doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, she can hear the irony implied by Lengyue. For a moment, the eyes flashed a variety of emotions, and then raised one side of the corner of the mouth with a smile: "cold moon, it''s no use to be smart here. To put it bluntly, this palace is also for your good. After all, the king of the current dynasty did harm to the people for no reason. This is a behavior that everyone despises in the south city! What''s more, Yeer is a man who knows very well that if something really goes wrong, he can do it with his own men. There are many people''s grievances. If anything unexpected happens in the future, there''s nothing we can do about it! " "Empress, don''t worry! Even if there''s something wrong, it''s the father who''s in trouble. The empress should take good care of the harem for her father! After all, this letter of Su Dynasty is for the family Having said that, Leng Yue didn''t stay much, so she left the imperial study in a leisurely way. Zhuo Qingrou, who is accompanied by anxiu, has a cold expression. The edge of the eye is even more. Then, anxiu whispered a word of warning. Zhuo Qingrou turned to Pian hall, looked at Feng Yuan and said, "emperor, why are you going to the palace with Lengyue this night?" Feng Yuan stooped to his feet, his face seemed to be iron green, "what else can he do besides angry me?" Feng Yuan''s behavior in front of Zhuo Qingrou is opposite to Feng Qiye and Lengyue. Although Zhuo Qingrou was suspicious of his angry face, he didn''t ask much when he recalled the minister''s verbal attack on Feng Qiye and Feng Yuan''s angry expression. Instead, he gently stepped forward, helped Feng Yuan and casually asked: "emperor, now the Minister of the central court has already been disgusted with Ye Er''s practice. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the minister will be hurt I have a different heart. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a candidate for the crown prince as soon as possible, so as to calm down the displeasure of the ministers, don''t you think? " Feng Yuan stopped for a moment, then sighed, "what the queen said is very true, but now there seems to be something wrong with jingnandu. It''s not too late for me to solve the problem there!" "The emperor!" Hearing Feng Yuan''s words, Zhuo Qingrou immediately let go of his arm, stood still and called him. Seeing Feng Yuan turn back, the cold light on Zhuo Qingrou''s face is immediately replaced by grief, and her voice is low: "emperor, when chen''er died in an accident, the crown prince''s position has been suspended! My concubine was deeply affected by the pain of losing her son. In the past few years, she often dreamed about chen''er in her dream at midnight. At the beginning, because he was the crown prince and was born in our palace, she was hurt by others and wanted to replace him in order to seize the crown prince''s throne. I understand, emperor, you have not set up the prince, also don''t want to have such tragedy again! But the emperor, now that the minister''s heart is shaken, there is no peace among the princes. If the crown prince''s position is always suspended, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the future! If the emperor takes advantage of this opportunity to set up the crown prince and the crown prince, on the one hand, he can stabilize the people''s will; on the other hand, he can make the minister devote himself to serving Fengsu. As the empress of Fengsu, my concubine is dedicated to seeking peace for Fengsu, but now I''m afraid it will be destroyed by night! " Said the seemingly painstaking words, Zhuo Qingrou''s ultimate goal is completely reflected in the last sentence. She just wanted to let Feng Yuan know that the turbulent Dynasty of Feng Su happened because of the existence of Feng Qiye. Feng Yuan stood a few steps away from Zhuo Qingrou. After listening to her words, he turned to her and said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, Queen. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible! I''m afraid there will be a mutiny in the capital of Jingnan. I''m worried about them in comparison! " "What? How dare Jingnan city? " Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Yuan suspiciously. If Jingnan is going to rebel, she doesn''t hear any news at her desk. After all, his elder brother is guarding the border now, and the table family has 500000 soldiers. He can''t know nothing about it! Feng Yuan pointed to the case of Zhilong, "general Zhenyuan made an urgent secret report last night. I''m worried about it!"Having said that, Zhuo Qingrou doesn''t look at Feng Yuan. She goes to the Dragon case in a hurry. She doesn''t have any consciousness at all. She directly picks up the Dragon case and opens it with the memorial of honey wax. Feng Yuan narrowed his eyes and watched Zhuo Qingrou enter the dragon''s throne like this. His heart sneered, and his chest was slightly undulating under the bright yellow dragon robe. Zhuo Qingrou looked at the memorial and saw that it was the elder brother''s handwriting. Her face was not good-looking! If that''s the case, then her plan has been disrupted again! * on the way out of the palace, the hands of Lengyue and fengqiye always hold each other tightly, and their fingers are clasped, which adds a touch of warmth to the winter cold. "It''s a lot of guts!" While walking, Feng Qiye looks at Leng Yue with a playful and tolerant tone. Lengyue looked up at him and said, "it''s nothing to be afraid of! The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth! Zhuo Qingrou did so much just to lay the foundation for fengyihan, but her father didn''t think so! " "He told you all about it?" Feng Qiye immediately hugs Lengyue to his side. He is inevitably surprised when he speaks. Lengyue nodded: "Well! I didn''t expect that the emperor of his country could not help himself! On the seventh night of Fengqi, Zhuo Qingrou married 80% of the women in your house. Why don''t you refuse? " With that, Lengyue feels that her question is a bit abrupt. She is also asked to marry by Zhuo Qingrou, but it''s just the will of Feng Yuan. "It''s the enemy in the dark, but if it''s in the open, it''s easy to control and master!" Feng Qiye looks at the nearby Zhonghe gate from a long distance. Although it contains profound meaning, Lengyue is smart and naturally understands his intention! Thinking of Lengyue, she smiles and smiles at Feng Qiye and says, "the evil king has been like a mirror for a long time. It seems that when he placed me in the mansion, he also wanted to watch my movements near the water." "Well, very clever!" Feng Qiye nodded his head, but in Lengyue''s eyes it changed a little. Then he hit his waist with his elbow and said, "let go! What''s the matter with all the brawling in broad daylight Leng Yue''s pretense of reserve makes long Qing behind him laugh instantly. Even long Xiu, who has always been calm, jumps around his eyes and endures some hardships. Even Feng Qiye was a little stunned, then his face faded away, and his voice began to smile. Even if the cold moon again calm, cheek also can''t help rosy clouds. Staring at Feng Qiye, he stepped on his boots at the next moment. As soon as he picked the end of his eyes, his willow eyebrows were lightly hooked, his pretty face was proud and smiling, and he walked away. After long Qing and long Xiu saw this, they all looked at Feng Qiye one after another. Long Qing secretly asked, "brother, do you think you will be angry?" "Hard to say!" Long Xiu''s answer is simple and clear, but the meaning of watching a good play in his eyes is still there. Feng Qiye''s hearing was excellent. The whispers of the two people behind him made his face sink and he said: "do you want to accompany Longzi?" Dragon purple? The biggest one in the capital, long Qing and long Xiumian look at each other, think about it or forget it, brother and sister said with one voice: "my Lord, the princess has gone away!" "Hum!" With a cold hum, Feng Qiye soon catches up with Lengyue in front of her. Ignoring her embarrassment, she directly clasps her in her arms, and her tone pretends to be blunt: "push away my king again, and take you back directly!" Leng Yue glanced at Feng Qiye, her expression was cold and Su, but her eyes were smiling, which made her smile: "Lord, I''m tired!" On hearing this, Feng Qiye''s sword eyebrows rise. In the sound of Lengyue''s exclamation, he directly holds her up. He looks at Lengyue''s gentle cat lying on his chest with low eyes, and his mouth is dry. Leng Yue put her hands around Feng Qiye''s neck. In his steady walking, she gently leaned on his shoulder and sprayed her cool breath around his Adam''s apple. As expected, she could see the ups and downs of his Adam''s apple. Like a cunning fox, Lengyue Snickers. Just after the carriage ran all the way back to the palace, he was about to take Lengyue out of the car, but he heard: "Hua Er, see you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 564 Shui Menghua stood at the gate of the palace with red cheeks. His nose was red. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. A pair of eyes with infinite sorrow, at this time is looking at the seal seven night, quite a little sad. Lengyue is about to hand it to Feng Qiye. When she hears a call from shuimenghua, she immediately takes it back. Pulling her skirt, Leng Yue jumped out of the carriage and looked at Shui Menghua. She first asked, "what are you doing outside on such a cold day? If it''s frozen, it''s going to hurt the Lord! " Hearing this, shuimenghua looks at Lengyue, thinking that she may be in front of the Lord, and dare not make too much publicity. And what she did to herself yesterday, I don''t think the Lord knows. Thinking of this, shuimenghua immediately pretended to be afraid, legs slightly bent, hands on the waist and saluted: "Hua Hua Er, see the princess The feigned trembling voice and a look of obvious fear were all ironic to Lengyue. Looking back, Leng Yue stepped forward and said, "get up! Have you not seen the Lord''s face before you give this big gift? " When Shui Menghua heard this, he was proud. But his face was still humble and said: "Hua''er doesn''t dare to compete with the princess. If the prince and the princess have something else to do, then Hua''er won''t disturb me!" Having said that, Shui Menghua is about to leave, but she hesitates. She is waiting for the Lord to come out. "Wait!" One heart waiting for seal seven night for his head of shuimenghua, didn''t expect behind cold moon again. Turning to look back at her, "what''s the matter with the princess?" "The princess is OK, it''s you! Waiting here early in the morning is obviously waiting for the prince. Since this sample princess will not disturb, long Qing will go back to her room! " Cold moon said, on the bypass in front of shuimenghua, the path with Longqing to Qingya yuan. And outside the door by cold moon isolated seal seven night, the facial expression iron blue of looking at her back, small Ni son this is angry! "Lord?" Seeing that Feng Qiye''s face was not good, Shui Menghua could not help muttering. As her voice fell, the red cheeks were covered with tears. "What''s the matter?" Now, Feng Qiye, whose heart is all hanging on Lengyue, is disgusted to see shuimenghua''s weak behavior. At the beginning, he cooperated with them just to disturb the audio-visual, but now everything is about to surface, and he can''t bear such a woman crying in front of him. Shuimenghua sobbed and staggered down the steps. He was about to rush into Feng Qiye''s arms. However, long Xiu on one side suddenly said, "my Lord, my subordinates should die. This morning, Mrs. Ru''s maid reported that Mrs. Ru was infected with the wind and cold, which seems to be very serious! I''ve forgotten to report my guilt! " Smell speech, water Dream China walk posture Leng in situ, and seal seven night sword eyebrow a Li, but looking at long Xiu''s eyes, but across the comfort of a child can teach, immediately cold voice said: "Damn, that''s not quick to lead the way!" Having said that, Feng Qiye did not see shuimenghua, and strode away directly. But at the moment of entering the mansion, Feng Qiye said to long Xiu in a low voice: "let Mrs. Hua go back to her room first, and I''ll be there later!" "Yes Long Xiu looks back at Shui Menghua innocently, "Madam Hua, please go back to the room first!" Shuimenghua and longxiu look at each other across the door, and they look at longxiu with jealousy. Their tone is also ironic: "the Dragon bodyguard is really conscientious. What he forgot is remembered at this moment! I wonder if my sister is seriously ill? " "This is the negligence of my subordinates. Please forgive me, Mrs. Hua." Long Xiu''s one-sided answer makes water Menghua have nowhere to tell even if he has Qi in his heart. I can only shake off my sleeve and stare at long Xiu, then I enter the mansion. At this time, her face where there are sad and pitiful. In a hurry, she wanted to see how ill Liu Meiru was. * in Qingya garden, Lengyue takes off her fox fur and sits on the throne drinking warm tea. When a shadow blocked the light outside the door, a narrow smile flashed across the corner of my mouth. Don''t wait for the visitor to open the door to come in, cold month says directly: "how does the LORD have time to come over?" This joking tone, deliberately pick eyebrow surprise, let seal seven night into the heart pan block. At random, she glanced at long Qing. After she left, she came forward to pull Lengyue. Her voice was low: "intentionally?" "Guess what?" Lengyue''s lips and teeth are smiling. After Feng Qiye mistakenly thinks that she is angry, she listens to Lengyue continue to say: "Lord, do the whole play. You, the beauty who is waiting for you in the cold wind, will be suspected if you come to Qingya garden directly!" "Cold moon! My heart... " Feng Qiye blurts out the explanation, but is blocked by Lengyue. With a smile on his face, he picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m teasing you! Really? " "Helan cold moon!" Seal seven night steel teeth clenched looking at the cold moon, a few words forced out of the teeth, let the cold moon smile again and again, "don''t you wonder what I do?" "Tell me!" Feng Qiye''s face was still a little dull. She took Lengyue and sat on the soft couch on one side. Her iron palm was close to her tender waist. She couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Lengyue moved her body unknowingly and laughed like a fox stealing fishy. "I heard that shuimenghua was brought into the mansion by yourself?""Well!" "Why?" Cold month see seal seven night shallow should a, just continue to pursue to ask a way. Feng Qiye groped for Lengyue''s slender waist, thought for a moment, and said: "she has appeared in front of the king for three days in a row. If she wants to get close to the king, she must have a purpose. It''s better to put it directly in the house!" "Listen to long Qing say, shuimenghua''s details have not been found, right?" Leng Yue asked, while Feng Qiye nodded coldly, "yes, she''s hidden deeply, and there''s no unusual behavior in the house, but the more so, the more strange it is!" Lengyue gathered her hair on her chest and jokingly said, "maybe she has long been in love with you, just to get close to you!" Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s eyes became more and more dangerous, a little bit close to the cold moon. When his cold breath sprinkled on the lips of the cold moon, he said, "do you want to provoke me?" "Oh, my Lord, please calm down, my concubine..." Cold moon, who is used to bickering with Feng Qiye, can''t help but contradict his lips to cover up his confusion when he is close to him. Especially the awe inspiring masculinity of Feng Qiye made Lengyue''s cheek turn red quickly. I can''t help but push him. Fang wants to speak. Everything is swallowed between his lips and teeth. Feng Qiye tightly clasps Lengyue''s waist and pulls him to himself. At the next moment, his thin lips grab Lengyue''s red cherry lips. The soft and sweet touch makes Feng Qiye sigh from the bottom of his heart. The iron arm is getting harder. Four lips stick, seal seven night a little bit to experience the soft touch, the bottom of my heart whistling to want more emotion, in the next moment swarmed. Pry open the lips and teeth of the cold moon, seal the seven night, such as a conqueror in the mouth of the cold moon kiss more than. The heart beat like thunder, and the lower abdomen became hotter and hotter. And Lengyue was suddenly frightened by Feng Qiye''s action of grabbing red lips. For a moment, she forgot to respond and let him chase freely in her mouth. Such a close embrace made Lengyue feel hard to grasp his bee waist. She was nervous, flustered and sweet. At the same time, she collided with their hearts. A kiss Fang Xiu, cold moon charming cheek red tender as Zhu, eyes like silk looking at Feng Qi night, stained with mist water eyes is more beautiful. Feng qiyeqing can''t help stroking Lengyue''s cheek. Every inch is like a white jade, which he can''t put down. Especially the red lips rippling with water color, recalling the passionate kiss just now, Feng Qiye''s body tightened for a moment. Leng yueshui''s eyes were full of flattery. Her eyes were a little shy, and she could not help pursing her lips slightly. In Feng Qiye''s eyes, such a move made him more difficult to hold on to. But, not yet! Feng Qiye''s strong self-control makes him close the corners of his lips, buckle Lengyue''s hair and press her on his chest. The heart beat of Fengqi night is like a drum, and the cold moon''s eyes embrace him tenderly. It''s freezing outside and warm inside. "The matter in the backyard will be solved by the king!" Feng Qiye''s firm tone made Lengyue nod in a dull voice. After calming down, he said, "the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. I believe shuimenghua can''t stand it for long!" "Don''t do anything dangerous! I have my own plan. You can stay here with peace of mind. I am responsible for everything Feng Qiye''s assurance is calm and powerful. Lengyue sits up from his arms, grabs the ink hair on his chest and plays with it in his hands, saying: "you are lack of skills alone! What are you going to do with what Zhuo Qingrou said? Damn Feng Yihan, he''s really a villain! " At the thought of Feng Qiye being schemed by Feng Yihan for her own sake, Lengyue feels like grass in her heart. If she doesn''t do something to fight back, Feng Yihan really thinks that she is so powerful. "It''s just a grasshopper after autumn. It''s nothing to worry about!" Sealed seven night vowed, and as if everything is in control of the chest look, let the cold moon eye color flow, an idea in the heart also quickly flashed. "Princess, here comes the sixth princess!" Just when Lengyue and fengqiye are in Qingya garden, Longqing outside the door suddenly knocks on the door, and her words make the two people in the room look at each other. Feng Qiye heard the sound, his face showed a rare warmth, and said: "let her in!" Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye in surprise. It seems that he is not as indifferent to Feng linger as other people. Lengyue was thinking about it, and Feng Qiye whispered in her ear, "ling''er is a trustworthy person!" Voice down, the door opened the moment, Lengyue felt a figure from the outside straight in, "Huang Sao, where have you been? I''m so worried! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 565 Feng ling''er wears a thick floral jacket, with short velvet embedded in the cuffs and collar. The long skirt of the same color drags on the ground, and her delicate and elegant face is red. She rushes into the room at the moment when the voice of Feng Qiye falls. When I saw the cold moon, my round eyes suddenly became dense, "Huang Sao..." Lengyue saw Feng ling''er''s pear blossom with rain. She immediately stood up and took her hand with a warm smile: "ling''er, what are you crying for?" Hearing this, Feng ling''er hugs Lengyue full of grievances: "sister Huang, you are back at last! You go out of the palace to play, why don''t you take me with you Cold moon Patting Feng ling''er''s sobbing back, Lengyue is warm in her heart. She knows that Feng ling''er is worried about herself, but she has a delicate heart. She doesn''t want to feel embarrassed. "Sister Huang, don''t leave in the future! You don''t know, brother... " "It''s a big girl. She''s crying. Are you upset?" Just as Feng ling''er had not finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold voice of Feng Qi Ye. Although the tone sounds a little stiff, it is not difficult to find the love contained in it. Feng ling''er let go of Lengyue and glanced over her shoulder. Looking at Feng Qiye, her face suddenly burst into tears and turned into a smile: "brother, if you are bored, go out!" This obviously raises the meaning of the bar, let seal seven night facial expression instant black heavy, tiny Mi Mou son is glaring at seal work properly son, way: "bold?" "Brother Huang, don''t pretend to be in front of his sister-in-law. With his sister-in-law, what you say is not worth the weight at all!" Feng ling''er wipes the wet tears on her face, then holds Lengyue''s arm and looks at Feng Qi night together. The tone of teasing and joking smile made Feng Qiye a little embarrassed for a moment. After a dry cough, he said, "if you have enough fun, go back to the palace! You don''t want to come to my palace Leaving a word behind, Feng Qiye got up and was about to leave. When he crossed with Feng linger, he heard: "well, I''m not here to see you! Don''t be sentimental, brother! " Lengyue on one side looks at Feng Qiye bickering with Feng linger with a smile. Seeing that his forehead is exposed by the green veins of Qi, he can''t help but laugh. This, seal seven night of handsome face more black, own princess not only don''t help, but see his joke, can''t bear! It seems that he will have to let Lengyue and ling''er contact less in the future. Feng Qiye, who made up his mind, went straight to the door without speaking. When the door opened and the cold wind poured in, another sentence came from behind: "sister Huang, brother Huang is so fierce, why don''t you remarry? Don''t worry, I''ll let my father find you a better family! " "Feng ling''er!" Feng Qiye immediately turned back to the room and squinted at Lengyue''s smile. Then he watched Feng linger approach step by step and gnashed his teeth and said, "it seems that I''m too used to you!" Feng ling''er was frightened by Feng Qiye''s appearance, and then he turned to Lengyue''s back, pulled Lengyue''s sleeve and said, "help! The evil king is going to murder his sister! " "You two, stop it! You go out, I''ll stay with ling''er for a while! " Cold moon pushed Feng Qiye, a pair of his cold eyes, in the mind can''t help but return to that one * sentimental kiss, the cheek is slightly red, as delicate as a ripe apple, which makes people think. Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue in a flash. The tender feeling in her eyes is still seized by Feng linger. She is not afraid of death and teases: "brother, you are treating differently! I don''t agree "Go away if you don''t agree!" Feng Qiye glances at Feng linger. Her deep eyes twinkle in the cold moon, and then she can''t leave. The door was closed, and Feng ling''er patted her chest. She looked at Lengyue with a smile and said, "sister Huang, it''s really you! Brother Huang''s temper can''t be displayed here! Tut Tut, I''m jealous! " "Ling''er, stop it!" Leng Yue takes Feng ling''er to a seat with a smile, while Feng ling''er looks at Leng Yue with her pure and clear eyes, and suddenly asks carefully, "are you really OK, sister-in-law?" "You know that?" Hearing this, Leng Yue looks at Feng ling''er and her worried eyes. Does she know that she has cinnabar tears?! Feng ling''er nodded: "of course I know, sister-in-law! In recent months, you don''t know how brother Huang came here. As he became more and more haggard, you didn''t come back. I''m afraid of my brother, so I get lovesickness! " Feng ling''er''s words make Lengyue laugh. Before shallow contact once, how didn''t find Feng ling''er so lovely and pure. "Don''t worry, ling''er! It won''t happen again Lengyue nods and looks at Feng linger. This is her first promise, and also her firm determination. Feng ling''er said and took Lengyue''s hand: "sister Huang, as a woman, I can see that brother Huang''s heart is for you. In the palace, in fact, I only have a real relative! From childhood to adulthood, the elder brother protected me everywhere. After the death of his mother, the elder brother was even more afraid of my accident. He carried everything on his own. In fact, the elder brother has been suffering for so many years! ""You and Feng Qiye?" At this time, Lengyue realized from Feng linger''s words that she and Feng Qiye were the same mother. No wonder Feng Qiye was cold to everyone, but special to Feng linger. Feng ling''er nodded: "yes! In fact, my brother and I are in the same vein. Because I am a princess, I can be safe in the palace. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been killed by this change of imperial power! " Feng ling''er seemed to recall something and could not help shaking his body. The yearning and nostalgia in those eyes seems to recall a lot of the past. "Ling''er, if you have nothing to do, you can come to the palace more often. Anyway, I have nothing to do with myself!" Lengyue clasps Feng ling''er''s arm. In the dye vat like the Imperial Palace, she can still keep her unique innocence and simplicity, which is probably related to the protection of Feng Qiye. Lengyue didn''t hate Feng ling''er either. What''s more, when he LAN lengchun wanted to design her, Feng ling''er was the first one to believe in her. "Sister Huang, actually I like you! I don''t know why. You are different from other women in the imperial brother''s mansion. They always flatter me when they see me and ask questions. They all seem to be calculating! But that time in Yanbo lake, although I saw you for the first time, I thought you were different from Helan lengchun and Shen Yiran! Oh, sister Huang, I wanted to come to see you. What are you talking about? Don''t mind, sister Huang! There is no one in the palace to talk with me. When I see you, I can''t help talking about it! " Feng ling''er, who is garrulous with memories, feels that he has said something wrong. Why mention that Yanbo Lake incident! Some annoyed to spit out tongue, cold month but to this clever and clever younger sister more and more heart good impression, shake a head to smile a way: "want to say anything can, there is no outsider here! But when you say Helan lengchun, I remember. How is she? " After meeting lengchun in the palace for the last time, Lengyue went to Lingyun grottoes. She didn''t know whether she could get what she wanted and marry Gu Ting. Hearing this, Feng ling''er sneered: "hum! She wanted to hurt you with her baby, but she was not shaken out by her brother in front of ManChao Wenwu! Huang Sao, you don''t know how angry Gu Ting was at that time! No matter how to say, Helan lengchun was all his sweetheart. He was revealed to be not perfect. He left Fengcheng with his team in a hurry that afternoon. As for Helan lengchun, it seems that she has been taken back to her home by Mrs. Helan! It''s been spread all over the city. It''s estimated that she has no face to see anyone again! You deserve it Lengyue listens to Feng linger''s words. She can''t help recalling the last time she met Helan lengchun that day. It seems that Ling Er doesn''t know Gu Ting''s intention. It''s just that something rippling in Lengyue''s heart is that he didn''t expect fengqiye to do so. At that time, she left because she was framed everywhere, but she didn''t know that he had done so much behind her. Seeing Lengyue''s confused look, Feng ling''er whispered: "sister Huang? Are you all right? In fact, it''s all in the past. No one wants to hurt you when there''s an elder brother here! " "Ha ha, you really believe in your brother!" Converged the agitation in the heart, Lengyue immediately looked at Feng ling''er and couldn''t help smiling at her. Feng ling''er said: "the person I believe in most is my brother! As a matter of fact, brother Huang is very capable! " "Are you so sure?" Leng Yue asked, Feng ling''er''s cheek was red, and he said: "I just know! How can you make fun of me, sister Huang "All right, all right! If I don''t say it, I can''t do it! " Lengyue shakes her head and laughs. This time, it should be the first time that she has been here for so long. Feng ling''er is different from long Qing. Long Qing always takes a respectful attitude in front of her, but Feng ling''er is Feng Qiye''s sister. To her, she is just like a sister. She has no rules and no status restriction, and she is more arbitrary. "Huang Sao..." For a short time, Feng ling''er, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly looked at the cold moon and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. The cold moon water eye rippled the glimmer, looked at Feng ling''er, raised her hand to flick the broken hair beside her cheek, and said: "ling''er, what do you want to say?" Hearing this, Feng ling''er hesitated in his eyes. He tightened his brow and thought for a moment. Then he pretended to shrug his shoulders: "it''s nothing, sister Huang. Let''s go out for a walk!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 566 At this time, shuimenghua is walking in the backyard of the palace, and follows housekeeper Liu. As her right arm, shuimenghua naturally tells her a lot. Walking on the path of clearing away the snow, shuimenghua looked at Liu Guanshi viciously and said: "Liu Meiru is such a tramp! I didn''t expect her to use the excuse of being sick! It''s really hateful. It''s clear that the Lord has just wavered. As a result, because she is ill, the Lord has left me! Damn it, damn it Water Dream China under the feet of secretly forced to step, a thought of Liu Mei such as coquettish appearance, in the heart of a gas. Originally, she wanted to complain to Wang Ye today. Yesterday''s practice of Helan Lengyue made her unable to accept it. Why should I be punished by her again and again. "Master, Liu Meiru is also a scheming master. I have to think of a way." Liu Guanshi followed shuimenghua''s side step by step, and his eyes turned from time to time. "What''s the use of light?" said Shui Menghua! I want to see how ill she is! Hum Say, water Dream China foot a whirl, originally want to return to the pace of his bedroom hall, also in a flash to another direction. After being stunned, Liu immediately went forward and said, "master, now go to find Liu Meiru, in case..." "How can there be so much in case, since Helan Lengyue entered the mansion, everything has not been smooth for my wife. These two women must be removed!" Water Dream China stares at Liu Guan Shi, at the foot of the pace is also more in a hurry. Steward Liu pauses for a moment, looks at the back of shuimenghua, frowns and ponders, but after a moment, he follows closely. Yinggui Pavilion Liu Meiru is sitting on one side leisurely, and the room is warmed by the charcoal oven. Coquettish eye son lazy tiny MI, the facial expression is not satisfied. There was a thump. Just as the room was quiet, the door was suddenly pushed open. Liu Mei, for a moment, frowned and sat up, with a bad tone: "who has no rules?" "Oh, listen to such as sister''s words, Zhongqi full, also not like sick look ah!" Shuimenghua came uninvited and pushed the door open. The warm room was filled with cold wind, and it was a little shady for a while. Liu Meiru gathered up the warm fur on the tight body, looked at shuimenghua in a dazed way, and asked, "what are you doing here?" Shuimenghua path, sitting in a carved wooden chair, looked up and down at Liu Meiru, who had a pretty face, and said sarcastically, "it seems that her sister is not ill." Liu Meiru sat up, looked at shuimenghua''s strange behavior, and asked, "what do you say? When did Mrs. Ben get sick? Go and close the door. It''s freezing! " Liu Meiru retorts to Shui Menghua, then turns around and looks at the maid on one side. She glares at her with a look of blame. Hearing this, Shui Menghua squinted and looked at Liu Meiru''s expression of surprise and doubt. She couldn''t help saying tentatively: "my wife heard that sister Ru is ill. Why does she look good now? Is it that someone has mistold the rumor?" Liu Meiru, who was not dealing with Shui Menghua, changed her face when she heard her sarcastic words. "There are so many people in the palace, and there is nothing wrong with the wrong information. It''s just sister Shui, you come to me. How can you look like asking for a crime? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you! If there is, it should not be Benfu! " Liu Meiru said that she pointed the spearhead at others directly, and water Menghua also knew the deep meaning of her tone. This time, shuimenghua began to doubt. When she was just outside the door, she heard that Liu Meiru was ill, but now she asked her attitude. Could it be that long Xiu lied deliberately?! Think of this, water Menghua some hard to believe, long Xiushen as the Lord''s bodyguard, no reason to lie! "Sister Shui, you look ugly. What''s the matter? Have you been bullied again? " Liu Meiru looks worried, but her words are meaningful. The scene of Helan Lengyue''s operation on her yesterday is still in my mind. Now she runs to her own Yinggui pavilion to make mischief. She really deserves to be punished. "Ha ha! As my sister said, this life is boring. Now the Lord is fascinated. My wife is only joking with you. Why take it seriously? " Shuimenghua said the high sounding, good at camouflage of her, soon gathered to the face of doubt. Looking at Liu Meiru''s eyes, bright and clear, can''t see any impurities. Liu Meiru could not help laughing when she saw the move of shuimenghua. She picked people up in the corner of her eyes. "In that case, sister shuimenghua, please. I have something else to do, so I won''t joke with my sister! " After that, Liu Meiru''s maidservant put on a fox fur for her. In shuimenghua''s dim eyes, she slowly stepped out of Yinggui Pavilion. After a few steps forward, Liu Meiru stood still at her feet, breathing white smoke in her mouth, and said to her maidservant: "go and find out what happened just now! Shuimenghua is not so boring "Yes, ma''am!" Seemingly sensible and clever, the maid bowed respectfully and went to the servant''s room. It seems that the maid is also Liu Meiru''s confidant.* Feng ling''er and Lengyue stroll in the palace. In the cold winter of Fengcheng, the cold wind roars by, but the sky is blue, and the sun is high in the sky, which also brings a trace of warmth. "Sister Huang, I..." After walking for a moment, Feng ling''er, who was always absent-minded, wanted to speak, but suddenly heard an urgent call not far away: "Yueyue!" And Leng Yue, who had been waiting for Feng ling''er to speak, could not help looking sideways when she heard the familiar call. But see, that familiar clear eyes, shining stars in the sun, tall and slender body running in the palace, a light blue brocade robe, the brocade seat city set off more and more clear, and behind it is also with a warm smile of brocade LiuNian. The appearance of two equally outstanding men at the same time, suddenly for the winter, added a different landscape. Jinliunian, a gold silk brocade dress, with one hand behind him, comes leisurely. In contrast, it''s not as exciting as Jinxi city. "Yueyue, I miss you so much!" Jinxi city goes forward in three steps, regardless of where he is. He directly embraces Lengyue and steps at his feet. "Xi Cheng, long time no see!" Lengyue Leng for a moment, over the shoulder of Jinxi City, to see jinliunian walking, can''t help pacifying patted his shoulder. Jinxi city jumps, looks at Lengyue and complains: "Yueyue, you are so cruel! When I was in Jinlan villa, I didn''t tell me that I would go! I don''t know when I''ll see you this time if the second uncle doesn''t say you''re back! " Jinxi city''s words and excessive enthusiasm make Lengyue a little embarrassed. She had been selfish, at this time in the face of his concerns and concerns, it really seems that some of their own petty. "Sorry, it happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to tell you! Master Jin, you are all right! " Lengyue with apologies, finish to Jinxi City, and look at jinliunian, he is as always light and gentle, light eyes are still calm. Jin LiuNian nodded quietly: "Xi Cheng heard that you are back! So I''m crying to see you. Excuse me Genial and with polite words, Jin LiuNian said calmly. But Lengyue knew that it was unwise for her to leave Jinlan villa overnight. It''s hard to avoid endless greetings when old friends meet. While Feng ling''er, who was left out in the cold, was absent-minded. When he saw Jin LiuNian, he gradually turned into a trance. "Ling''er, this is jinliunian, the leader of Jinlan villa. This is Jinxi City, the young leader of the villa!" Lengyue didn''t forget Feng ling''er beside her. After they exchanged greetings with Jinxi City, she turned her eyes and said to her. However, the voice falls, Feng ling''er has never recovered, is still staring at Jin LiuNian. Lengyue''s eyes searched jinliunian and fengling''er for a moment, then stroked fengling''er''s wrist and asked in a low voice: "linger? What''s the matter? " The call in a low voice made Feng ling''er come back to God in an instant. Blinking a pair of twinkling eyes, speak also hesitant: "ah, Emperor Huang Sao, it''s OK! What did you just say? " Lengyue takes another look at jinliunian, then looks at Feng linger and says, "do you know him?" Jin LiuNian''s look remains the same, as gentle as lotus. But Feng ling''er listened to Leng Yue''s words and said in a hurry: "no, no I don''t know! " "Master Jin, Xicheng, this is Qiye''s sister, the sixth Princess Feng linger!" Lengyue observes carefully, and naturally discovers something wrong with Feng ling''er, but he doesn''t say much in front of Jin LiuNian. Instead, they introduced each other thoughtfully. When four people meet in the palace, they can''t help chatting and laughing. In a corner of the corridor not far away from a few people, a figure hides behind the column and takes everything into consideration. Master and young master of Jinlan villa! It turns out that her disappearance in recent months is to stay in Jinlan villa! When Jinxi city is pulled by jinliunian to find Feng Qiye, Lengyue and Feng linger walk slowly to the front hall. Feng linger is always in a trance, which makes Lengyue worried. After taking a look at the two people walking in front of him, he pulls down Feng linger and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Ling er? What did you just want to say? " Feng ling''er blinked with some peach colored eyes, blushed and muttered: "how can Huang Sao be so clever, so clever!" Hearing this, Lengyue suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng ling''er''s face, which was obviously stupid. She looked sideways and tried: "ling''er, you It can''t be... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 567 Jinliunian and Jinxi city walk slowly in the evil prince''s mansion. Jinxi city''s clear eyes turn around and look at Lengyue and fengling''er standing there. The tone is casual and asks: "second uncle, do you know the six princesses?" Jin LiuNian turns his eyes at the sound of it, glances at his side face, and says: "I don''t know!" "Why? Second uncle, didn''t you see her look at you just now? I thought you knew each other! " Jinxi city said, and then a flash of doubt, the next moment just walked two steps, can''t help looking back again, that face with a joke, joked: "uncle, she won''t be in love with you!" Jinxi city looks at jinliunian seriously. If you want to say that his second uncle is really immortal, Yushu Linfeng is dignified and dignified. It''s not bad if he is liked by the six princesses. Jinliunian''s face is a condensation. He looks at Jinxi city and whispers: "don''t talk nonsense!" Secretly, Jin Xi City followed Jin LiuNian and muttered, "say me again! Sure enough, it''s still Yueyue! " But Lengyue and fengling''er, standing in the cold wind behind them, were more and more red in the face of fengling''er. Hearing Lengyue''s obscure tone, fengling''er bit her lower lip and murmured, "actually, sister Huang In fact, what I just wanted to tell you is I''m in love with someone "And then?" Lengyue knows that Feng linger''s words must not be finished. With her expression at this time, Lengyue can guess what she wants to say. But after thinking for a moment, can''t she have met Jin LiuNian before? Feng ling''er stirred his sleeves with both hands and said in a low voice: "sister Huang, I went to Jiangnan a few months ago. Do you remember?" As soon as she heard Feng ling''er''s words, Lengyue remembered that when they first met in Yanbo lake, Feng ling''er had mentioned it and could not help nodding: "well, remember!" "Sister Huang, I met him in Jiangnan!" The next moment, Feng ling''er''s words completely solved Lengyue''s doubts. With temptation, Lengyue said, "ling''er, do you like him?" "Oh, sister Huang! I know it''s hard to believe, but I was walking on the street with my brother. I didn''t look at the road when I was wandering, so I was almost hit by a carriage, so So at that time he suddenly appeared, how can I forget! You don''t know how handsome he was at that time. In recent months, I have been begging my brother to take me back, but my father always disagreed. I wanted you to help me when I saw you today, but I didn''t expect... " Lengyue''s eyes are rippling with waves, and she looks at Feng ling''er with memories and some longing. Then she knows that she is not lying. But although she knows little about jinliunian, from several contacts, jinliunian''s temperament seems gentle, but actually cold. I don''t know if he and ling''er are really possible. Feng ling''er then lowered her head in shame, but she didn''t hear Lengyue''s reply. When she raised her eyes, she was silent. She couldn''t help pulling her sleeve carefully: "what do you think, sister Huang?" "Ling''er, are you sure you saw him? Just a glance? " Lengyue couldn''t bear to break Feng linger''s illusion, but she had to recognize the truth. At that time, she might have recognized the wrong person. "No, sister-in-law! I remember. It must be him! Oh, don''t say it. You see they''re all gone! " Feng ling''er''s affirmative tone, after saying that, he pulls Lengyue to catch up with jinliunian and Jinxi city. That gentle face, with excitement, eyes also like the twinkling stars. Feng ling''er''s excitement, in the cold moon, can''t help saying in secret: Jin LiuNian and ling''er, it''s really possible?! "I''m really surprised to let you step into the evil prince''s house again!" At this time, Feng Qiye in the front hall has been sitting on the throne, looking at the two people walking in the door, saying something ironic. Jin LiuNian walked in, looking at Feng Qiye''s crazy appearance, and said with a smile: "it''s not coming to see you! What are you nervous about? " "Where''s the king''s wine?" With that, Feng Qiye squints his eyes and looks at Jin LiuNian. He can still remember that when he left Jinlan villa, he asked him to send his daughter Hong to the palace. It''s not so much a revenge as a joke of the inherent friendship between Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian. Jinliunian raised the thick cotton robe, and then said: "a hundred year old girl''s red in the villa is valuable but not marketable! Take the money if you want! After drinking my seven jars of daughter red, I haven''t reckoned with you yet! " Feng Qiye glances at Jin LiuNian, and his eyes are cold. He wants to talk. On one side of Jin Xi City, he screams: "ah? And the moon? " As soon as he heard the voice of Jinxi City, Feng Qiye looked down at him with a look on his face. Then he said in a low voice, "is there something wrong with the villa recently?" Hearing this, Jin LiuNian''s thin lips Rose: "no big deal! Your brother destroyed the warehouse! You''re not going to do it yet? This time, I''m a pond fish. The loss is yours! " Jin LiuNian is easy to say, but Feng Qiye naturally understands that although the warehouse of his villa is not the place for all supplies and storage, there are too many superior silks in it. This time, Feng Yihan is completely at war with him."What''s the rush? The higher you climb, the worse you fall! " Feng Qi night cold eyes a flash, looking at the Jin LiuNian flash a touch, only each other two people can see the emotion. Jinxi city can''t understand what they are talking about, so it can only stand at the door. When it sees Lengyue and fengling''er coming from afar, it immediately calls out: "Yueyue, Yueyue -" Jinxi City, which can always make Fengqi night''s eyebrows stand upright, doesn''t realize its intimate call to Lengyue, which makes Fengqi night''s cheek more and more black. When Leng Yue came near with a smile, Jinxi city didn''t think it was a big deal. She pulled her and yelled, "come in, it''s so cold!" It''s not so cold in the south of the water town. "When do you leave?" Feng Qiye squints at Jin LiuNian. Although he seems to be asking, his cold and unpleasant tone still makes Jin LiuNian laugh: "I haven''t come to your palace for several years! How do you mean that you''re going to stay for a while, and you''ll drive people out when you open your mouth? " "Yes, brother! Master Jin has just come to the palace. Why don''t you let them live more days? " Feng ling''er, who stepped into the door, immediately opened his mouth after listening to their conversation. But the seal seven night hears the sound to look at her, holding the line of sight that looks at, let the seal work properly son a burst of uneasiness. Quietly lowered his head and sat down, the position is just the side of Jin LiuNian''s body. Lengyue looks at Feng ling''er''s action on one side. Then she reaches out her hand to Feng Qiye and comes to him. They sit together and look at each other tenderly. "When did my sister know so much about hospitality?" Feng Qiye takes Lengyue''s hand and looks at Feng linger with a smile. But as smart as him, he naturally saw Feng ling''er''s unexpected behavior. Jin LiuNian looks as old as ever. He takes the warm tea from the young man in his hand and sips it gracefully. Feng ling''er is dazzled by his leisurely and casual action. "Ling ER!" Seal seven night low voice called a, eyebrow can''t help tiny Cu. Looking at Feng ling''er, he was surprised and sighed. Looking back and Lengyue look at each other, see her urgent not to check the blink of water eyes, the bottom of my heart is clear. "Ah, brother, you call me Feng ling''er was shocked by the low ah of Feng Qi night. He looked at him in confusion and asked. Jinxi city on one side blinked twice and asked without any self-consciousness: "sixth princess, is my second uncle very good-looking? Why are you staring at him all the time? " Feng ling''er, who hasn''t come out of the pavilion, suddenly hears the words of Jinxi City, and then looks at him. Also because of some tension, cheeks slightly red, instant a look is still elegant brocade LiuNian, can''t help but retort: "want you tube!" Both of them are pure natures, saying words they don''t want to listen to each other. Naturally, the whole front hall soon became the battlefield of fengling''er and Jinxi city. "Bang, who cares! My second uncle has been attached to me for a long time. Don''t look If Jinxi city doesn''t care, the elegant jinliunian frowns and turns his eyes to Jinxi city With a warning, Jinxi city immediately shut up. But Feng ling''er looked at him in an instant. He bit his red lips lightly. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t stand. For a time, because of the words of Jin LiuNian, the atmosphere in the hall is a little stagnant. Feng ling''er soon lowered her head and rubbed her palm, and the brocade LiuNian on her side was not as comfortable as before. "Master Jin, I''ve been in the villa for a long time, but I haven''t said thank you yet." Cold moon looking at the body side of the silent seal seven night, always can''t let the atmosphere so stiff, think for a moment, cold moon then to Jin LiuNian politely said. Jin LiuNian raised his eyes slightly. It seemed that there was a touch of gratitude in his narrow eyes. He replied with a smile: "you''re welcome! They are all acquaintances. Thank you "Then..." "Dong Dong Dong --" "Wang Ye, Wang Ye! Something''s wrong Just as Lengyue was about to open her mouth, the closed door was suddenly knocked by the Royal housekeeper. The urgent knock on the door, and his anxious words, were obviously very anxious. Feng Qiye and Lengyue look at each other for a moment, then the palm breeze is light, and the door opens. The housekeeper did not notice and nearly fell to the ground. But soon he straightened up, looked at Feng Qiye and said quickly: "Wang Ye, Hua Mrs. Hua is hanged! " Hanging?! Lengyue stares at Feng Qiye''s unchanging handsome face. After thinking about it, she raises her willow eyebrows again and looks at the housekeeper who rubs her hands. She asks in a cold voice, "are you dead?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 568 Huashang Pavilion the maid knelt down, and shuimenghua was placed on the soft couch on one side with her eyes closed. When Feng Qiye, Lengyue, Jinxi City, Feng linger and jinliunian arrived one after another, steward Liu immediately knelt down on the ground, turned around and sobbed: "Lord, madam, she..." "Why are you crying? You''re not dead yet!" Lengyue''s voice is clear, standing on the side of fengqiye''s body to open her mouth. In a moment, she let the manager Liu shake his mind with a look of grief. "I''ve seen the princess!" she whispered to Lengyue "What''s wrong with sister Hua? If you want to be short-sighted, don''t go back to the palace. What bad luck it is Lengyue stepped forward, leaped over a group of people, stood beside the soft couch, watching the water dream, with a cold voice. "Back to the princess, my husband Madame, she has fainted! " Liu steward whispered back with grief, and Lengyue said with a smile, "now that you have fainted, go to the doctor! It used to be said that sister Hua had an exclusive Taiyi! It doesn''t help to inform the Lord of such a thing. He has no ability to save your master! " Lengyue then glanced at Feng Qiye, who was watching. Her pretty face looked like frost, but in Feng Qiye, she had a different style. She''s so aggressive that it''s hard for him to be complacent. Naturally, she''s also happy to let Lengyue be in power. Liu manager smell speech some don''t know what to do, eyes also flicker, this and she and his wife discussed in advance between the situation, diametrically opposite. Lengyue''s performance and Wang Ye''s indifference are completely out of control. "My Lord, in fact, there is a reason why my wife is short-sighted!" As soon as his heart sank, steward Liu thought of a good strategy and soon turned to Feng Qiye. The calm and reminder in his tone made people ponder. On one side, Jinxi City stood at the door, looking at the bustling situation in front of him, and slowly came to jinliunian''s side. In a big voice, he said: "second uncle, if I want to kill myself, I''d better wipe my neck directly. If you hang yourself, it''s hard and long. Maybe you''ll have to become a long tongued ghost after you die! " I don''t know whether Jinxi city is unintentional or intentional. After his words fall, the atmosphere in Huashang Pavilion becomes a little strange for a moment. Even the cold moon is all tiny after a Leng, smile but don''t language of looking at brocade Xi City. Lying on the soft couch, shuimenghua with eyes closed tightly, on the inside of the soft couch that no one saw, the hand on the side of the body slowly clenched. The corner of Jin LiuNian''s mouth pulls out, and he looks at Jin Xi City. He doesn''t know what to say. And Feng ling''er came forward and patted Jinxi city''s shoulder: "I can''t see it. Your opinion is very unique!" "That''s nature!" Glancing at Feng ling''er, Jinxi City raised her eyebrows. Seeing his action like this, Feng ling''er turned his lips. It was really disgusting. Steward Liu, who was still kneeling on the ground, found that what he said had not received any response from Feng Qiye. After half a silence, he could not help saying: "Mr. Wang, in fact, Mrs. Hua made such a bad decision because of her despair!" "Oh?" Finally, Feng Qiye, with a single eyebrow and a negative hand, looked at steward Liu as if he were a God. With a clear and light reply, steward Liu seemed to see hope and immediately said, "prince, I don''t know what the princess did to her yesterday. Have you heard of it?" Liu Guanshi then looked at Lengyue on one side. According to her understanding, Helan Lengyue punished Mrs. Yu Hua twice yesterday. It must be that the Lord didn''t know about it. Otherwise, he would not have been indifferent. Hearing this, Feng Qiye caught a glimpse of the cold moon, her eyelids drooping slightly, and her lips smiling slightly: "Hmm! Does steward Liu have any objection to this? " Feng Qiye''s performance made steward Liu suddenly look stunned. He didn''t expect that he would react like this, but he still said in a low voice: "my Lord, the princess''s punishment on his wife is too heavy! Madam, no matter what is wrong, but for so long, it seems that madam has tried her best to take care of the Lord. Can she reduce the punishment. The lady''s heart is simple. Maybe she can''t stand the treatment of the princess, so she can''t think of it for a moment... " "Steward Liu, are you questioning the princess''s decision?" Lengyue holds her chest in her hands and looks at Liu Guanshi in her spare time. This woman is a slave of shuimenghua. If she doesn''t have the master''s command, how can she be brave?! Hearing this, Feng ling''er went to Lengyue and looked at Liu Guanshi. He also said at the right time: "as a slave, how can the master command you? Just do things! If your wife has any idea, why not make it clear to her face! Who can I show you to do this kind of Kung Fu Steward Liu''s face turned blue and white, but her eyes, which sometimes flashed across, looked at Feng Qiye and made so many preparations. She didn''t believe that the Lord didn''t have any love for him. Feng Qiye looks at shuimenghua on the soft couch, and then his quiet tone seems to say something unimportant, but it makes Liu Guanshi''s face completely change. "The queen is in charge of the affairs in the backyard of the palace! I don''t have the time to deal with this! " Having said that, Feng Qiye takes a glance at jinliunian, turns around and leaves Huashang Pavilion. His move also completely let these people understand that Lengyue is no longer the princess who used to be named. Her existence is related to the survival of the whole backyard women.Feng ling''er naturally stays with Lengyue. Jinxi city and jinliunian leave together with Feng Qiye. Therefore, at this moment, Liu Guanshi saw Feng Qiye leave, and then slowly got up from the ground. Looking at Lengyue, she said with a sarcastic smile: "the princess is really a good means! I didn''t expect that it was the latecomer! " "Come on, steward Liu. He''s a bad talker. He''s fifty years old!" Cold month cheek sneer Cen Cen, after Liu steward''s voice fell, then directly called to the servants outside the door. And her words, Liu steward instantly cold to drink a: "you dare!" "Bold dog slave! How dare you be so arrogant in front of Huang Sao! It''s said that the princess ordered that the slave despise the imperial power and pull out his staff to die! " Feng ling''er is dedicated to maintaining Lengyue. When he sees that Liu Guanshi''s attitude has suddenly changed, he can''t bear to speak directly. But Liu Guanshi knew the seriousness of the matter, just thinking about how to deal with Helan Lengyue, but ignored the six princesses on one side. "Sister, what''s the matter..." Just as the servants outside the door shuttle in, shuimenghua on the soft couch just opens her eyes. After the weak voice asked, Lengyue turned around and laughed: "it''s time for Mrs. Hua to wake up! The doctor hasn''t come yet. He wakes up so soon! Let''s watch the scene of steward Liu being executed! Not yet The servant took a look at Mrs. Hua, and then looked at steward Liu with some resistance, with some hesitation. But after hearing Leng Yue''s words, he can''t help but harden his head one after another and come forward to pull Liu in charge. "Wait a minute! I don''t know what Liu Guanshi has done wrong. Should she be punished? Even if the princess is the master of the backyard, she can''t be so reckless of the law! " Although Shui Menghua''s voice pretends to be weak, his anxious action of sitting up seems very ridiculous to Lengyue and Feng linger. Lengyue slowly turns back and looks down at shuimenghua: "aren''t you dizzy? How do you know that the princess is the master of the backyard? Water Dream China, next time want to win sympathy, most like Jinxi city said, insert a few knives in his body, maybe more effective! Take steward Liu to the front hall and tell all the people in the government to watch! If anyone dares to speak ill of her in the future, she will come to an end! " The cold moon''s voice is cold, and Xiao Su''s words are loud. In shuimenghua''s obscure expression, a gorgeous smile blooms on her beautiful cheek. Without waiting for shuimenghua to speak, she turns around and pulls Feng linger away from Huachang Pavilion. "You Who dares to touch me In the face of the approaching servant, steward Liu can''t help but retreat step by step, and his mouth is still full of threats. However, as a backyard steward, she has been oppressing all servants and maidservants for a long time. Many people, even though they are timid, still want to break her up with Lengyue''s orders. Sitting on the soft couch, Shui Menghua watched with his own eyes as Liu Guanshi was pulled out, but he could do nothing. At this moment, the hatred in shuimenghua''s eyes almost burned her black pupil. Helan cold moon, you and I are irreconcilable! The wailing of steward Liu almost spread all over the palace from the front hall. The connivance of the evil king and the fierce means of the cold moon soon made some of the servants who had a bad heart become alarmed. "Oh, Mrs. Hua, how do you feel now?" When Liu Meiru left before the cold moon, she went directly into Huashang Pavilion. Looking at shuimenghua on the soft couch, his tone is unpredictable. Shuimenghua''s neck is still covered with bruises. After hearing Liu Meiru''s words, her voice is no longer weak, and her expression is slightly cold: "are you coming to see my joke, too?" "Sister Shui, you are wrong! After all, in the palace, although you and I used to be jealous, after all, I didn''t hurt you and you didn''t hurt me! Now this Helan cold month disappeared a few months later and suddenly came back. The Lord changed his attitude and almost obeyed her. At this point, don''t you understand? " Liu Meiru''s soft voice left a brand in shuimenghua''s heart. Tasting her words, she asked with reservation: "what do you want to say?" "Sister Shui, the Lord doesn''t know what he''s been possessed by. Now he''s ready to respond to Helan Lengyue''s request! At this point, if you are still planning for yourself, maybe the evil prince''s house will become Helan Lengyue''s only one person in the future! " "Well! She dares to think that it depends on whether my wife agrees or not! " Listen to Liu Meiru''s words, then shuimenghua''s eyes flashed across Yinhen. Seeing that what she said worked, Liu Meiru immediately sat down beside the soft couch and whispered, "sister Shui, in fact, we are all the women of the Lord, but what she did in Helan Lengyue is too much. For today''s sake, it''s better than us..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 569 In the imperial Library of the Imperial Palace, awe inspiring righteousness came. Just above the Dragon case in the middle, the gold plaque was inlaid with four big characters: Zhongzheng Renhe. At that time, Feng Yihan stood at the bottom of the Dragon case, facing Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou sitting on one side of the Phoenix chair, with a calm face. Feng Yuan''s face was a little gloomy. Looking at Feng Yihan, he asked, "is this really true?" "Father, it''s true! The ran family has been the only one in the capital these years. All kinds of shops are making a lot of money. This time, if it wasn''t for my son, I don''t believe that the ran family would have done such a good job! " Feng Yihan looks at the head of Feng Yuan. His solemn tone makes Feng Yuan''s face even worse. Zhuo Qingrou, with a luxurious Phoenix robe on her side and a pearl on her forehead, could not help murmuring: "emperor, although the capital city has not taken measures to emphasize agriculture and suppress commerce, if the ran family really annexes other shops one after another, the whole industry of the closed city will be owned by the ran family. In this way, if the financial aspect is ignored by them, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future! " When Feng Yuan heard Zhuo Qingrou''s words, he clapped his palm heavily on the table. "How can that be! Xianwang, it''s up to you to find out! If the ran family really dares to be so presumptuous in the capital, I will definitely not forgive them! " The whole capital is the center of Fengsu Dynasty. If the ran family really oppresses all the non ran property, as the empress Zhuo Qingrou said, it will be an endless disaster. If the ran family were really ambitious, he, as the emperor of Fengsu, would also eradicate the disaster for future generations. Feng Yihan drops her eyes respectfully at the sound, and a clear smile flashed in her eyes, leaving Zhuo Qingrou alone. Some things are slowly changing under the control of the mother and son. "My son, I will obey your father''s will! By the way, father, there''s one more thing I don''t know whether to say or not! " After bowing, Feng Yihan raises her eyes and looks at Feng Yuan. The expression turns to worry and makes Feng Yuan frown. "Come on, what''s up?" Feng Yuan''s tired eyelids closed slightly for a moment. Then he looked at Feng Yihan and said. "Father, do you remember what happened in Nancheng three months ago?! Now the people of Nancheng are in turmoil. The third younger brother''s act of slaughtering the people in Nancheng''s anger is indeed unwise! Now the magistrate of Nancheng has written to the court, and the people in the court have been paying close attention to the matter. The minister thinks that if it can''t be solved as soon as possible, it may lead to violence / chaos! " Feng Yihan is worried about the country and the people, especially when she looks at Feng Yuan. Hearing this, Feng Yuan sighed deeply and could not help stroking his eyebrows. Seeing him like this, Zhuo Qingrou immediately picked up her skirt, got up and went to the side of the Dragon chair. She put her hands on Feng Yuan''s slightly thin shoulders, and her voice was gentle and long: "emperor, it''s time for you to have a rest. I''ve been so tired these days. I''m afraid you can''t bear it! " When Zhuo Qingrou''s hand full of Dankou bumps into Feng Yuan''s shoulder, he can''t help shaking for a minute, but his muddy eyes, which can''t refute his emotion, also look down at the Dragon case. "What can you do about it?" After a moment of silence, Feng Yuan looks at Feng Yihan again. Although he asks, his tone is obscure. Feng Yihan heard the words and closed her eyebrows. "Father, I believe the third brother didn''t do it on purpose. But even so, the matter has been delayed for a long time, and the common people lament that "my son is just..." Some of them seem unable to open their mouths, but Feng Yihan says nothing. And Zhuo Qingrou held Feng Yuan''s shoulder in her hands, and her eyes were shining. She said, "ah, the world has been peaceful for so long. Now that this happened, the people have the courage to defy the imperial palace! If elder brother is still in the capital, who dares to despise Tianwei so much? " The meaning of Zhuo Qingrou''s words reveals that the world is now singing and dancing, and once a good life is changed, the people will surely complain about the current Dynasty. And her meaning, how can Feng Yuan not hear it?! Then Feng Yuan sighed and said, "I don''t know! But now the situation in jingnandu is grim. If you rashly ask Zhenyuan general to return to Korea, in case of war at the border, it will be beyond your reach! " Zhuo Qingrou could not help leaning forward when he heard that Feng Yuan still had room to maneuver, and said softly in his ear, "emperor, that''s all, but you see the situation in the court now, it''s not a mess! Although my concubine was in the back palace, I heard about it in the previous dynasty. Night son this matter, if can''t deal with as soon as possible, perhaps will let the person with intention take advantage of an opportunity to exploit a loophole. As for jingnandu, as a subsidiary state, if they don''t have such self-consciousness, it''s better to let elder brother wave his troops to the South and directly attack Huanglong! Waiting is not the way. That''s a lesson to them! " The coldness of Feng Yuan''s eyes is more and more deep. Although his body is more and more weak, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know right and wrong. The purpose of Zhuo Qingrou''s admonition to let general Zhenyuan return to the court is by no means so simple. Feng Yihan saw that Zhuo Qingrou''s words seemed to have an effect, and immediately came forward and said, "father, I understand your worry. My son''s minister has a suggestion. It''s better to let my uncle come back first. Even if I let him calm down for a while, it''s not too late to rush back to the border after the matter has subsided! ""That''s ridiculous! Can no one sit in the imperial court except general Zhenyuan? " Feng Yuan suddenly looks at Feng Yihan with some anger, and the hands on the Dragon case can''t help clenching. "Father King..." Feng Yihan was stunned for a moment. Then she frowned at Feng Yuan and saw that he opened his mouth slightly. It seemed that he was going to speak again, but she took the lead in saying: "father, of course, Feng Su is not nobody! But now the general Wei guarding the court I believe my father also knows that he has a good personal relationship with his third brother. If he is sent to deal with this matter, he will inevitably be criticized! My son is also for the sake of Fengsu! " "It''s ridiculous! A general is a general. No matter when and where, what do you do with others? Needless to say, I will send general Wei to handle this matter! Stand back Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou look at each other. They have no idea that Feng Yuan''s attitude towards this matter is so firm. For a moment, their expressions were unpredictable, and Feng Yihan thought about it for half a month before bowing down and saying, "in this case, I''ll leave first! Father, take care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I have time! " Zhuo Qingrou on the side of the Dragon chair also put down her arm, gently pulled at the corner of her mouth, and her tone was full of: "I''m leaving too!" When the two left, the door of the imperial study was closed. Feng Yuan collapsed and sat beside the Dragon chair, gasping for breath. After a while, he called out to the door: "general Chuanwei!" "Yes The little eunuch, who was waiting at the door, bowed to answer and hurried forward to pass the message. Later, Feng Yuan looked at the vast and empty imperial study. He couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "what can I do to keep you -" * in the middle of winter, the steps of all the people in the house didn''t stop. Shuttling servants sometimes appear on the corridor of the mansion. And the arrival of Feng ling''er also brought a rare joy to the dreary palace. Naturally, it also includes Jinxi City, which is always different from fengling''er. In this way, Fengqi night, Lengyue and jinliunian naturally become the spectators of their bickering. In Qingya garden, laughter comes from time to time. Lengyue leans on Feng Qiye''s solid arm and looks at Feng linger and Jinxi city''s red face. Suddenly, an idea arises, "Hey, how do I think they are more suitable! As the saying goes, it''s not that the enemies don''t get together, don''t you The cold moon gently leaned on Feng Qiye, and her voice slipped into the top of Feng Qiye''s heart. And cold month''s words naturally also let him evil Si of stir up eyebrow, if the brocade Xi City ration work properly son, that he should not pester cold month! Feng Qiye is more and more satisfied with what he thinks in his heart. Lengyue, who has never got his answer, looks at him and finds that his cold flashing eyes seem to be jumping with strange light. "Aren''t you a princess? You don''t have to go back to the palace? " Jinxi City sat on the chair and looked at Feng ling''er''s shouting. It was so irritating. I had never seen such a princess. Feng ling''er''s elegant face said with a smile: "I want you to manage! This is brother''s palace. Aren''t you from Jinlan villa? Why don''t you go back! " "I come to see Yueyue. What''s the matter with you?" The brocade Xi City immediately stem neck retort, seal work properly son this next smile of more joyful: "you still really don''t have consciousness! Is Yueyue what you can call it? That''s the princess''s sister-in-law. You can''t be a toad. Do you want to eat swan meat "You..." It''s like being told by Feng linger. Jin Xi Cheng Xi Bai''s cheek suddenly turned red, and he took a look at the cold moon with a pretty face. He no longer spoke and sat on one side sulking. Jin LiuNian turns his eyes and looks at Jin Xi City. The light eyes are helpless. Even Feng ling''er can see Xi Cheng''s mind. As his second uncle, he can''t understand it. but this boy is full of energy, and he doesn''t look back. He did not look, cold moon is already seven night people, he has no need to be sentimental. "Master, here comes master ran!" In the Qingya garden, people continue to tease each other. And the long Xiu outside the door suddenly pushes open the door, the facial expression is quiet cold, don''t see any emotion of say. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 570 Just as long Xiu''s voice fell, ran Yu outside the door had heard it. There is still a small golden abacus hanging on the waist, and it tinkles when walking. But this time, Leng Yue didn''t have the heart to listen to the sound of the abacus, because when ran Yufu appeared, his haggard cheeks and dark eyes showed his embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" When Feng Qiye saw ran Yu, he immediately asked. Although they are good friends, but more is a mutual understanding of friendship. "Something happened to the ran family!" Ran Yu took a hard look at long Xiu. After long Xiu pushed out the door and closed the door, he went straight to the chair and sat down. He continued: "Damn it, this time I''ve been trapped!" "Make it clear!" Feng Qiye also found the seriousness of the gaffe, collected the easygoing between the eyebrows, and his expression was gloomy. He began to wonder who would be the most powerful beneficiary if something happened to the ran family. The answer is obvious. With the difference on the table, ran Yu did not look at the person beside him. After a sip of dry tea, he said, "several grain shops of the ran family have been closed down! Confiscate all grain "Who did it?" Feng Qi night tiny Mi Mou son, listen to the words of Ran Yu, cold voice asks a way. Ran Yu dropped his eyes, clenched his fist, and slowly told the story: "a month ago, several foreign shops suddenly appeared on the main street of the ran family. The third street in Beijing was owned by the ran family a long time ago, and the whole street was built little by little by the ran family. However, the sudden appearance of several shops seems to have sprung up among * companies. There was no sign at all. The Third Street belonged to the ran family, so I ordered people to come forward and let the people of those shops leave the third street. At that time, they didn''t have any objection, so they closed the shop very happily. However, until half a month ago, Ran''s shop suddenly appeared in the capital, which was a big bully Because of the Royal relationship, he bullied the shops outside the ran family. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I sent someone to check it for a long time and found that the news came from the shops that had moved away on the third street! Now, the rumors are growing. Yesterday, all the grain shops of the ran family were sealed up, and all the grain was moved away! It''s disgusting With that, ran Yu, who was in a mess, hammered the armrest on his side. Feng Qiye''s expression became colder and colder. A month ago, when he was in the doldrums, he didn''t expect that someone started to attack the ran family. "What''s the reason for closing down your grain shop? Even if your Ran''s shop is deceiving others, as you said, the third street is the inherent business circle of your Ran''s house. If others enter, they really have no right? " Just as Qingya garden is immersed in a stagnant atmosphere, Lengyue suddenly opens her mouth. The words of inquiry and the analysis of the truth made ran Yu immediately look at her and say: "this is the problem! At that time, the officers and soldiers sealed it up directly. I was not in the shop. Later, when I got there, there was only one grain shop carrying grain. " "No! If it is the third street, the officers and soldiers have no right to seal it up! " Lengyue looks serious, calmly looking at ran Yu, thinking about the sudden things quickly in her mind. Smell speech, ran Yu facial expression suddenly a change, "the grain shop that seals up, not be in 3 streets!" Words fall, cold month and seal seven night as well as brocade LiuNian etc. of line of sight instantaneous all see to him. Ran Yu''s expression was dim, and he laughed at himself: "if it''s the third street, I don''t have to worry! It''s because the food shops of the ran family are all for the royal family. Now they are all closed down. I''m worried! " "There are ten streets in the capital, except for the third street where your Ran''s business is located. How many other streets are there?" Cold moon thumb and index finger on the table slowly rub, after asking, that pair of water eyes is sometimes dexterous rotation. If she is not absolutely sure about other things, but if it involves business, she will be able to cover everything. "The third street belongs to the ran family, and the seventh and fourth streets also have some shops. However, all the grain shops seized this time were on the same street, because the first street was set up because it was the closest to the imperial palace! " After ran Yu told the distribution of Ran''s shops in detail, Feng ling''er and Jin Xi City were still looking around at each other, but Jin LiuNian lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Only Feng Qiye, dyed some strange cold eyes, looked at the cold moon on her side, totally unaware that she had ever been involved in business. After listening, Lengyue asked, "what''s the result of your investigation these days?" "Nothing! My father is not in the mansion now. I''ve been everywhere, including Luoyi''s family. I wanted to ask Shen Taifu about it, but he kept quiet about it. I knew that seven nights is because of you... " Just then ran Yu looked at Lengyue and said, "Lengyue, when did you come back?" Although ran Yu''s words did not finish, Lengyue still heard his overtones. I''m afraid the reason Feng Qiye didn''t know about it was because of himself. I think he may have been worried about his comfort in the South City, and he has to deal with Feng Yihan''s action in the capital city, so he will relax his vigilance about ran Yu. She was moved by this, but Leng Yue soon thought calmly. She immediately understood that if someone started to attack the ran family now, the real purpose might not be the ran family.Besides, the ran family also supplied goods to the royal family. It will not be involved in any disputes at all. The big family of the century old foundation is not a private house. I''m afraid this is the reason why the ran family''s shop was closed down. "Just come back for two days! Ran Yu, as you said, third street belongs to your ran family. You can let other shops leave at any time. However, if the first street belongs to others, is it possible for you to evacuate the ran family. But if that''s the case, I''m afraid the one behind the street is more powerful than your ran family. At least they have the right to seal up your shop directly! " Leng Yue said in a soft voice, and immediately the eyes looked at ran Yu. When she saw his urgent frown, she could not help breaking her doubts. But one side of the seal seven night, the eyes more fiery a point, the feeling can''t help holding Lengyue''s hand, slightly force, but never say a word. "It''s impossible! Even if the street belongs to others, but ran''s shop is always in advance! Not to mention closing down my shop! Ah, isn''t it the king of the virtuous Ran Yu refutes Lengyue''s words while he doesn''t want to believe it, but at last he can''t help but raise a doubt. If there is anyone in the world who can seal up the shop without any reason, it''s him who sealed up Yihan. After half pay, Feng Qiye held his plain white hand and said with a sneer, "it can''t be him! It''s not his way of doing things that makes people suspicious! " "Who the hell is that?" Ran Yu confused the black hair in his ears. After a moment''s silence, Lengyue reminded everyone that "ran Yu, it''s better to start from the root than to find out the reason blindly! Often you think impossible things may be happening! Have you ever observed anything strange happening in the first Street recently? " Lengyue out of the words to remind, let ran Yu frown thinking, in the mind trying to recall what he saw and heard these days when he inquired about the news. Sure enough, ran Yu gave a "ah" soon, looked up and said, "I remember the shops that were evacuated in the third street, now they are all in the first street. Is it them?" "Oh! Ran Yu, I''m afraid you''ve been calculated! " Leng Yue chuckled in a low voice, then in ran Yu''s puzzled sight, and Feng Qiye''s instant gaze, she said: "if they appear in the first street, it undoubtedly means that when they set up shop on the third street, they were just trying to suppress your ran family! Shopping malls are like battlefields. Haven''t you heard enough? Even if you ran family did not offend anyone, but if someone wants to do something to you, they will naturally find the most suitable reason! I advise you to check who is the owner behind those shops! One street, I''m afraid it already belongs to me! " "Damn it Ran Yu couldn''t help scolding. Then he hammered the tea table around him. Straight will the above differences are jingling. Cold moon body side seal seven night, although did not speak. But the tight cheeks and tight corners of the mouth also showed that he attached great importance to this matter. "Sister Huang, you are so powerful! I can''t think of what you said! " There are still some misty Feng ling''er. When everyone is silent, he just opens his mouth to praise Lengyue. After precipitating a little anger, ran Yu recovered a little calm. After looking at Feng ling''er, he glanced at Jin LiuNian beside him, "what brings you back?" Hearing this, Leng Yue and Feng ling''er look at ran Yu at the same time. Unexpectedly, ran Yu and Jin LiuNian also know each other. Jin LiuNian said with a smile: "revisiting my hometown, it''s a different taste!" "Don''t drag! When I said to leave, you should not come back if you have the ability! " Ran Yu "hissed" and glanced at Jin LiuNian''s eyes as if with disdain, but some resentment tone, it''s not hard to hear the mixed friendship. Jin LiuNian, with ran Yu around him, can''t help teasing, "you have time to take care of my affairs, you''d better think about how to deal with the problems of the ran family!" "Bang, I''m worried. It''s only for a moment. I''m afraid of seven nights!" Ran Yu pretends to be natural and unrestrained to lift the ink hair in front of his chest, which is quite different from his anxious appearance. Feng Qiye''s eyes filled with a faint light shuttled back and forth between Jin LiuNian and ran Yu for a moment, and then his lips were awe inspiring. First Jinlan villa was attacked, and then ran''s family was seized. It seems that he can''t help it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 571 "Feng Qiye, what do you think of the ran family?" Is the night, the restoration of the quiet Qingya yuan, at this time Lengyue is sitting on the side of the arm of Fengqi night, looking at the willow eyebrow, looking at his cold facial features asked. The cold moonlight is sitting on the black sky alone, and the stars are still twinkling in the middle of winter. In front of the gate of Qingya garden, the moonlight casts a bright and mottled reflection on the ground, and the stone road is covered with snow twice. Feng Qiye leans on the low couch and asks in a low voice with her arms bent down. His eyebrows suddenly stretch out. He looks at the peach blossom face of Lengyue with low eyes and kisses her gently on the forehead. "What happened to the ran family must be aimed at the king!" "You know?" Leng Yue sat up straight when she heard the news. Liu''s waist was slightly erect. She looked at Feng Qiye''s clear look and couldn''t help asking. After that, Leng Yue feels that she can see through things that are unnecessary. How can Feng Qiye not see them out?! Even though she has been married for so long, she has never seen Feng Qiye make any big moves, but intuitively, she has a feeling that Feng Qiye is not as simple as it seems. Often dormant tiger, when the enemy is not on guard, suddenly jumped up, this is the most terrible. And fengqiye is to give her such a feeling. See Lengyue finish, look a little dull. Fengqi night cold eyes rippling light, the next moment raised her jaw, look focused said: "this king in your heart, so incompetent?" Forced to look up at the cold moon of the seventh night, cherry lips and Qian Gou immediately went to his arms and said, "how can it be that the evil king''s miraculous skill is matchless, and his life is as long as heaven! How dare you look down upon the evil king It sounds like a compliment, but in fact it implies a tone of teasing. Feng Qiye narrowed his cold eyes when he heard it, and his thin lips were filled with a touch of funny, "hum! I wish you knew! " Lengyue''s expression was slightly stunned. It''s rare to see feng Qiye''s arrogant and proud appearance. For a moment, she was speechless. In the cold winter, the wind howls, but the two hot hearts warm each other''s chest. "Where did you learn to do business?" Peace of mind close to each other''s two people, silent half ring, sealed seven night just low voice asked Lengyue. What she said in public in the daytime surprised her. I always thought that she had many ghost ideas, but I never realized that she had quite original ideas in her mind. Generally speaking, from his understanding, Helan absolutely never cultivated her heart, these things she should not have known. Smell speech, cold moon body a stiff, and sharp seal seven night also naturally found this surprising move. But soon, Leng Yue adjusted her mood and said slowly, "I haven''t learned it. I''m born beautiful. I can''t teach myself these things!" Cold month obviously prevaricate words, seal seven night nature also hear out. But he didn''t want to make her feel disgusted because of his words, so he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he changed a way and said, "the ran family has been a member of Wang''s family since the beginning. This time, someone has attacked them. Who do you think is the most likely one?" It''s better to say that it''s an inquiry than a side inquiry. He likes Lengyue and always wants to know more about her, but it is undeniable that since they have been together for such a long time, Lengyue has always made unexpected moves, and so has this time. Although he doesn''t need to ask Leng Yue to know who is behind her back, he also wants to know Leng Yue''s idea. At least he needs to know more about the ability of the little woman around him. Lengyue''s heart sank slightly, and she was glad that Feng Qiye didn''t ask why she was in business. On hearing his words, Leng Yue thought for a moment and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I thought it was Feng Yihan! But after a careful analysis, I thought it would not be him. At least, even if he was involved in this matter, it could not be suspected so easily. Ran Yu said that the third street is owned by his family. Later, the ran family''s shop on the first street was closed down. Sealing up the city is at the foot of the emperor of the capital, and you are behind the ran family. If someone dares to seal up the property of the ran family so blatantly, it means that the person is either equal to your position, or the right covers the sky! " Cold month thin voice low voice of tell, didn''t see seal seven night Mou son in a flash but of surprise and gentleness. Feng Qiye slowly embraces Lengyue''s slender waist, exerting a little force, and then slowly exports: "it''s ordered by my father!" "What?" Lengyue, who was once again held in his arms by Feng Qiye, can''t help but sit up in surprise. For his words, some people can''t believe it, but more people are confused and puzzled. She still remembered that after a short contact with Feng Yuan in the imperial study, she could clearly feel his trust and love for Feng Qiye, but now he suddenly seized the property of the ran family, which was unreasonable! Does he not know the relationship between ran Yu and Feng Qiye? but it doesn''t make sense. If he is an emperor, even if he is old and weak, if he can not only cover the sky with his hands, and how he can master the whole world, he will have many eye lines. After sighing deeply, Feng Qiye bent his long legs slightly, put his hands behind his head, looked at the cold moon and frowned suspiciously, and said, "the purpose of my father is really to suppress the ran family, not against ran Yu!""Why? Don''t he know about the relationship between the ran family and you? " Leng Yue turns her eyes and looks at Feng Qiye''s busy face. Through the fast-moving candlelight in the room, she finds that he doesn''t have any angry expression. After calming down for half a month, the flow of the cold moon water''s bright eyes kept on, glancing at Feng Qiye''s noncommittal attitude, tentatively asked: "is he intentional?" "You can say that!" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue with a full mood and looks at her with a smile. She replies with a simple sentence, and doesn''t seem to plan to tell the whole story. Lengyue stares at Feng Qiye''s look, "do you already know?" See feng Qiye smile but not language, double eyebrows at the same time stretch on pick, cold month some not happy: "why you! Do you mean to play riddles with me? " With a sigh, Feng Qiye fished out the cold moon and pressed the stubborn girl on his chest. His voice was hoarse and sexy. He said: "ran family, only ran Yu has a good relationship with Wang!" "Isn''t ran Yu in charge of the ran family?" Lengyue looks up from Feng Qiye''s chest and looks at his obscure expression. At this moment, she is shocked to find out how many enemies there are around him and how many friends there are?! "Ran Nan is still alive. Although ran Yu is the young master of the ran family, he has not taken over all the things of the ran family. Don''t you think it''s strange that this time something happened to the ran family, why ran Nanshan was not in his residence at this time? " With a warning from Feng Qiye, Leng Yue''s eyes moved a little. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is it difficult? Ran Nanshan has known about this for a long time, so he''s going out of the house for an excuse? But it doesn''t make sense. Who doesn''t want his shop to grow bigger and bigger? Why does he go the other way? " "You don''t know much about the capital. In such a big capital, the fight between Wang and Feng Yihan is only the inevitable result of the change of imperial power. In the capital, there are three families, and there are no fewer disputes than the imperial palace! " Feng Qi night low voice, listen to in cold month ear but really surprised. Is it because she doesn''t have enough time to come here and knows so little about the capital. Now I suddenly heard him say that the three families are still unknown for a moment, so. "Zhuo family, ran family, and your family!" Your house! Feng Qiye can see Lengyue''s hesitation, and then tells the three families in Beijing. What Lengyue didn''t expect is that Helan house is one of the three families? "Is the Zhuo family the queen?" "That''s right!" Feng Qiye nodded and continued: "the ran family is a hundred year old family, but when it comes to ran Nanshan''s life, it''s somewhat declining. When he was young, ran Yu and Wang knew each other. From then on, ran Nanshan gave ran Yu many shops in Ran''s family. I understand Sima Zhao''s heart naturally. As the eldest son of the ran family, ran Yu felt that he was responsible for the prosperity of the ran family from an early age, so he put his heart into everything. But it''s a pity that he has done so much. It''s just a wedding dress for others! " "What do you say? Isn''t ran Nanshan going to hand over the ran family to ran Yu? " Lengyue listened carefully to Feng Qiye''s explanation and finally understood that although ancient people were pedantic, they had a lot of intriguing skills. "Ran Nanshan has been in contact with the Zhuo family for a long time. In those days, the Zhuo family supported their father and emperor to ascend the throne, but now they have a sense of coercing the emperor to order the princes. Otherwise, you think that even if your father is confused, Zhuo Qingrou will not be the queen for many years! " Feng Qiye said, and a cold wind hung on his face. Especially when it comes to Zhuo Qingrou, his eyes are full of hatred. How deep is the water in the capital? "What about he Lanjue? I don''t know when Helan house has become one of the three big families! " Lengyue can''t help but ask Feng Qiye, and the tone is self mocking. Feng Qiye looked at Lengyue, as if he was estimating how to open her mouth. Seeing this, Lengyue said directly: "speak straight! Don''t think I''m from Helan Prefecture! " "He Lanjue''s stand is neutral. For many years, he does not belong to the Wang family, nor does he collude with the Zhuo family! So, Zhuo Qingrou gave you to me, the purpose is not so simple! " Lengyue squints at her watery eyes and looks at Feng Qiye''s angular face for a moment. "Do you mean Zhuo Qingrou wants to use me? Is she stupid enough to give me to you? Is she not afraid of joining you with Helan Jue? No, it doesn''t make sense! Helan Jue Gen originally thought I didn''t exist. Even if Zhuo Qingrou wanted to make use of it, Helan lengchun should be the best candidate, and it would never fall on me! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 572 Late at night, the evil prince''s house was immersed in a cool and peaceful atmosphere. Since Leng Yue came back to her house, the evil king has been staying in the Qingya garden since then. No matter how unwilling the women in the backyard are, they have nothing to do. At that time, under the sparkling moonlight, a figure was walking fast on the path of the palace. His thick cloak rippled with the wind. Although his pace was very fast, he was very careful to observe the situation around him. I can''t see the man''s cheek clearly under the thick hat and hood of the Cape, but from the steps of Yao Yao, it seems that it is a woman. The servants of the king''s mansion have been sleeping. Even if some soldiers pass by occasionally, they can''t resist the invasion of the cold winter night and rush by. Outside the dining room of the palace, the woman stood at the door like a phantom, looked around and quickly pushed the door in. Through the window lattice into the moonlight, vaguely discernible dining room layout. The woman walked to the chopping board skillfully and took off the Cape on her head. A pair of quiet eyes were bothered by the cold light. She put her hands into her sleeves and skillfully took out a brown porcelain vase and gently sprinkled the gray powder on the chopping board. Then, the plain hands wrapped the sleeves, and rubbed a few times on the cutting board. When the powder penetrated into the gap of the cutting board, the red lips inclined to smile. Step out of the dining room gently, the woman covered her head with a cape again, and left the dining room slowly and lightly. No trace of wind, no one noticed. * "hello to the princess sister!" The next morning, when the whole palace was covered with a hazy white fog, the women in the backyard had already appeared in the Qingya garden, led by shuimenghua and Liu Meiru. Whether respectful or not, they all nodded their greetings to the cold moon. Lengyue is wrapped in white fox fur, and her pretty face is like a flower, rippling with a light smile. Watching a group of women greet themselves with scornful eyes, she can''t help but smile more. "You are so punctual today! It''s so cold that you can''t get up so early! " Lengyue''s words seem to be a little heartless, but anyone can see that she has a satisfied smile in her water eyes, which is very obvious. Standing in front of Leng Yue, shuimenghua is always a fox like Liu Meiru. Both of them have a fake smile on their faces. Shuimenghua takes the lead in saying: "the princess is right. But no matter how cold it is, the rules in our house can''t be forgotten! " Water Menghua changed her attitude towards Lengyue. At this time, she kept saying the word "rules". Lengyue could not help pursing her lips and evoke a meaningful smile? She doesn''t believe it! "It seems that the lady who came to China recently has been practicing three obediences and four virtues. What she said is that the princess really loves to hear it!" It is not impossible for Lengyue to cheat each other. But she didn''t want to be the target of public criticism until she had to. However, since she came back to the government again, the women in the backyard have been eyeing her. Look at that one by one pretending respectful expression, as well as looking at their own time inevitably revealed disdain, she saw the real. Shuimenghua''s expression was stunned, and Lengyue''s ironic words came to her. Just for her own plan, she had to smile to welcome others and take a group of women to the next seat. Then she said, "the lesson of princess sister is that it was Hua Er who didn''t know how to offend princess sister! Now Hua''er also understands the status of the princess''s sister in the Lord''s heart. We are all the Lord''s women, so we should live in peace. Let the princess laugh Rain and dew?! Shuimenghua''s voice falls, and Lengyue''s secret way in her heart turns out to be competing for favor! "Well, that''s true! It''s best for Mrs. Hua to understand! " For shuimenghua''s words, Lengyue has no response. Instead, she followed her words. Water dream Hua Yu Guang glanced at Liu Meiru. They exchanged their eyes. Immediately Liu Meiru said: "princess sister, I don''t know where the prince has gone? The Lord seems to be very busy these days? " Cold moon Liu Mei lightly picks, "the inner room sleeps! He''s really busy and tired these days! " Lengyue, who had no sense of shyness at all, said quite frankly, no matter whether she would make other women think more, anyway, that''s what she said. Sure enough, there was a slight change in Liu Meiru''s cheek. She couldn''t help looking at the sky outside. It had been three minutes. The LORD was still asleep?! What kind of fatigue should it be? Such an idea, a few women''s cheeks coincidentally flashed red. And the cold moon looked at all this, the corner of the mouth sarcastic radian slowly up. But at the moment, he had already left the palace, and a certain Lord in the seven evil spirits alliance suddenly stirred up his spirit, and the Dragon Ren in front of him asked: "my lord? Is it cold? " "The princess and sister are really hardworking. You take care of the prince, and the sisters are relieved!" After shuimenghua said a high sounding sentence, Liu Meiru immediately said: "yes! Princess sister, we are all envious to see that the prince loves you so much! " "Today''s me is yesterday''s you, isn''t it?" Lengyue''s eyes swept the woman sitting in front of her one by one. Her voice was melodious and her eyes were bright. Hearing this, shuimenghua covered her lips with a smile: "princess sister is really joking! By the way, I heard that young master Jin came to the palace yesterday. The relationship between the princess''s sister and young master Jin is really unusual! "Finally, when shuimenghua mentions Jinxi City, his eyes look at Lengyue. It seems that something flashed by, and he can hardly catch it. But Lengyue knew that these women were not the masters of peace. When she said this, she must have something to say later. After a little silence, she said: "the one who came to the mansion yesterday is more than master Jin! Mrs. Hua, you are not well informed! " "Ha ha! The princess''s sister was right. But then again, sister princess, you know that there are many people in our house. Just these two days, I overheard someone in the house talking about you and Mr. Jin. Unexpectedly, someone said that sister princess had been with Mr. Jin all the time when she left the palace. Don''t worry, princess. Hua''er doesn''t believe it. You must have something important to do when you go out of the palace. The servants of the palace are not disciplined, and they don''t even remember their identity! " Shuimenghua a pair of charming eyes, looking at the cold moon deliberately flashed over the line of sight. With that, he pulled the sleeve of the car, his expression seemed innocent, but there were more other emotions. Lengyue''s eyes were slightly astringent, her lips were as red as vermilion, and she said with a warm smile: "since there are some servants in the palace talking about our princess, and you happen to hear that, madam Hua, it''s up to you to bring the tongue chewing people to our princess! No rules, no square. The queen of the backyard is in charge of it. The servants of the Palace should teach them a lesson! It''s a deal, madam Hua. You should remember who talked about Princess Ben and Prince Jin! " Shuimenghua did not expect Lengyue to follow her words so calmly. It was totally different from what she thought. Even Liu Meiru couldn''t help frowning. It seemed even harder to deal with the cold moon when she came back. "This..." Shuimenghua looks at Lengyue in embarrassment. Fang wants to argue for himself. The servant outside the door suddenly says, "tell the princess that the sixth princess is coming!" Feng ling''er is here again! Shui Menghua, Liu Meiru and several other women exchange sight one after another. When the door is opened, Feng ling''er steps into the room with a smile, and long Qing is also coming back with breakfast. "Now that the sixth princess is here, the sisters will not disturb the princess sister and the sixth princess to talk about the past." With that, Shui Menghua took the lead to stand up and move towards the door. Liu Meiru and others immediately followed. Leng Yue, who is still sitting on the throne, looks at shuimenghua with a smile and says, "Madam Hua, I''ll give you a day. If you can''t bring your servant here, then..." Lengyue''s words slowly stopped on her lips, but the threat revealed in the words made shuimenghua''s steps tremble slightly, turned back to stare at Lengyue, and quickly said with a smile: "princess sister, don''t worry, I will give it to you!" With that, Shui Menghua turns around and leaves. Her cape swings like a wave in the air. There are hundreds of people in the palace. What''s the difficulty in giving them to her. Feng ling''er and long Qing, who are preparing for breakfast, step into the elegant garden of Qing Dynasty. Looking at the Yingyan who is leaving behind, Feng ling''er says, "sister Huang, why are you taking care of them?" Leng Yue took off her disguise and looked at Feng ling''er unkindly. She said teasingly, "sixth princess, I don''t see you coming so hard. What''s the matter? The palace can''t stay?" After Feng ling''er returned to the Palace last night, his mind was always tied by a figure. After getting up early in the morning, he couldn''t help coming to the evil prince''s house again. At this time, listening to Leng Yue''s joking words, Feng ling''er''s nose, which was a little red with cold, quickly wrinkled. On one side of Meimu''s eyes, she couldn''t help stamping her feet: "sister Huang, of course I''m here to see you!" "I didn''t say anything else. Why don''t you call yourself up? Did I say you came to see jinliunian? " Lengyue can''t help teasing the cute Feng ling''er. At the end of the speech, Feng ling''er''s cheek was flushed, and he sat down on the sandalwood table with his mouth in his mouth. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, he said: "I''m hungry!" But Lengyue, Feng ling''er, a little shy, sits in a corner, fiddling with the food with the bowl and chopsticks in her hand. When Lengyue sees this, she doesn''t say any more. She sits opposite her and asks, "ling''er, are you OK when you go out of the palace?" "What''s the matter? No one cares if the palace doesn''t come! Why, where''s your brother? " With that, Feng ling''er took the vegetables and put them in his mouth. Then he looked around and asked. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 573 After breakfast, Lengyue gave up after a few mouthfuls of porridge, and most of the dishes on the table were sealed in the mouth. Shao Qing, Feng ling''er glanced at the cold moon and said with a smile, "sister Huang, the food in the palace is delicious. I will come here often in the future!" Leng Yue looks at Feng ling''er with a smile and takes a look at the dishes and chopsticks removed by long Qing. Her food is really taken care of by someone, and the dishes are all made according to her taste. If Feng ling''er likes to eat the food in the palace, it''s better to say that she doesn''t want to come to the palace. "It seems that the food in the palace is no worse than that in the palace!" Lengyue looks at Feng ling''er with a smile. The narrow willow eyebrows are raised. Feng ling''er pretends not to understand and continues: "anyway, it''s delicious here! Sister Huang, why did brother Huang go out early in the morning? " Feng ling''er, who changed the topic by using an excuse, mentioned Feng Qiye, and saw Lengyue''s expression slightly astringent, "I''m afraid I''ll be busy with the affairs of the ran family for a while!" "Sister Huang, do you have something on your mind?" Feng ling''er is alert to find Lengyue''s expression. Recalling what ran Yu said yesterday, he doesn''t know what he can do for a moment. Although she is a princess, she has no weight in the palace. Even if she wants to help with a lot of things, she can''t do it. "Nothing! Ling''er, Jin LiuNian seems to be going out of the mansion today! " Lengyue doesn''t want to tell Feng ling''er about her troubles. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to worry about her. On the other hand, she knows that Feng Qiye protects her so well that she doesn''t want her only sister to know too much. But the cold moon words fall, Feng ling''er a pair of round eyes on the instant light bloom, nibbling the lower lip, asked: "Huang Sao, what does he go out of the house for?" "Maybe I want to see the local conditions and customs of the capital, but Jinxi city once stayed in the capital for some time, so I should be able to be a guide for his second uncle!" Lengyue''s words seem to be unintentional, but as soon as Feng ling''er finishes listening to them, she immediately jumps from her chair and her skirt ripples with her actions. "How can it be! Huang Sao, this huge capital, Jinxi city can''t have everything. Huang Sao, I I am At last, Feng ling''er looks at Lengyue shyly and doesn''t know how to say it. And the next moment of the cold moon, pretending to be tired, looking at Feng ling''er, said: "I went to bed too late last night, and now I''m sleepy again! Ling''er, play by yourself "Sister Huang, you are the best!" Feng ling''er''s pretty face is covered with a smile. Looking at the cold moon who deliberately creates opportunities for her, she wants to kiss her. With a satisfied and excited smile, Feng ling''er, who is cheap but also good, spins around and leaves the Qingya garden. Lengyue sits on the throne and looks at Feng ling''er running out of the room like a butterfly. Her heart is very deep. She knows Feng ling''er well, and now what she can do is limited to that. As for whether there is possibility between them, maybe it depends on Jin LiuNian''s attitude. "Princess, Princess and brocade master..." As soon as Feng ling''er left, long Qing, who had been waiting in the side hall, walked out. He looked at the door and heard Feng ling''er''s joyful voice. "What''s the matter?" Lengyue looks back at Longqing. In recent days, Longqing rarely appears because fengling''er is in the palace. Long Qing thought for a moment, then whispered: "I''m afraid they can''t!" "You see that, too?" Lengyue is surprised and looks at Longqing with an obscure look. She can''t help sighing. How can she not understand what even Longqing can understand. "Princess, the master of Jinzhuang has a place in his heart! For so many years, I have never heard that he was attached to any woman. So the princess didn''t mean to fly moths to the fire "How do you know? Do you know Jin LiuNian? " Lengyue pulled Long Qing, without any identity, and pulled her to the side of her body, but the words had been asked, Lengyue just felt some inappropriate. Want to come long Qing has been following Feng Qiye, she knows Jin LiuNian is not too! "Master Jinzhuang used to live in the capital all the time! A few years ago, the old owner of Jinlan villa died, and he came back to the villa to take charge of the overall situation! " Long Qing said, Lengyue looked at her and nodded slightly, "this matter, can only comply with God''s will! Although I don''t have much contact with Jin LiuNian, he seems gentle, but in fact he has a cool nature. Ling''er has a hot temper. It''s hard to avoid being too enthusiastic about one thing. Let''s have a look! By the way, follow me back to Helan mansion! " Said, cold moon water eyes deep flash, back to the capital for many days, her heart to Duanfu doubts, or want to go back to Helan house to find out again. "Good!" * "master Jin, where do you want to go? I''ll go with you In the wing room, Feng ling''er''s cheek flushed and flashed, looking at the jinliunian sitting on one side of the round table. There are only two of them in the room. In the quiet atmosphere, Feng ling''er''s heart can''t help beating. How can someone look so beautiful, not as cold as brother Huang, but as clear as a trickle, silent and intoxicating. "No, it''s better for the princess to stay in the palace." Jin LiuNian glanced at Feng ling''er standing at the door, as if he could see through all the shallow eyes. Looking at her without any waves, he didn''t even feel surprised. The whole person was like a fine water jade, perfect and alienated.Because of Jin LiuNian''s words, Feng ling''er''s expression was obviously stiff, but then he continued to say: "master Jin, you''re welcome! You and brother Huang are good friends. Brother Huang is not in the mansion today. If you want to see the scenery of the capital, I''ll be fine. There''s Xi Cheng. Let''s go together! " "When did I say I would go out to see the scenery?" Jin LiuNian asked without any emotion, and Feng ling''er was stunned. But then he thought about it and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? I will accompany you "Princess..." "Second uncle, we can go!" Just when jinliunian was about to open his mouth again, Jinxi city just pushed out the door at this time. He didn''t have time to see the people in the room, so he opened his mouth directly. And seal work properly son a listen to this words, the smile on the face deepens, in the heart also understand that brocade flow time is obviously to refuse oneself. But the appearance of Jinxi city is a turning point. I can''t help looking back at him: "Xi City, I''ll go with you!" "You? No! Why do you follow me when I go out with my second uncle? " Jinxi city and fengling''er are not right. They can''t help quarreling when they look at each other, not to mention that they have to take her when they go out of the house! Hearing this, Feng ling''er''s eyes turned and glanced at Jin LiuNian, who was drinking tea. Then he turned to the side of Jin Xi City, pulled a corner of his sleeve, raised his toes in his ear and said, "if you take me this time, next time if you look for my sister-in-law, I will help you too!" "Really?" Jinxi city is a simple man with a simple mind. As soon as he hears that Feng ling''er takes Lengyue as bait, he can''t help but blink at Feng ling''er. He came to the palace these days, Yueyue has been occupied by the bad Lord, he still has a lot to say with Yueyue! "Of course it''s true!" Feng ling''er smiles from the corner of his eyes. He looks at Jin Xi City and pulls his sleeve again. In the heart also can''t help the secret way, Huang Sao, the beauty of becoming a person, this time wronged you! Between the two, Jin LiuNian, sitting on one side, seems to be blind. Until Jinxi City pondered for a moment, he said: "second uncle, let''s go together. I''m not familiar with the capital. It''s convenient to have her!" Jinxi city suddenly changed, jinliunian still didn''t say anything. There was some emotion in his eyes. His eyes looked at Feng ling''er and Jinxi city respectively. He immediately put down his tea cup and simply answered, "Hmm!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Feng ling''er looks at Jinxi city with a smile. It''s rare that two people don''t quarrel with each other. With jinliunian, they come out of the palace at the same time. After a few months away from Helan mansion, you can see the bluestone road outside the house in winter, and the snow in front of the house is cleaned and piled up on both sides of the road. On the plaque, there are three gilded characters illuminated by the warm winter sun, shining with a dazzling halo. "Four Miss four The guard in thick cotton padded clothes at the door was slightly flustered when he saw the cold moon, and then he stammered. Lengyue''s cool face didn''t show too much emotion, while Longqing on one side said in a cold voice: "bold, don''t you salute when you see the evil princess?" Long Qing just for maintenance, let the guard kneel on the ground in an instant. No matter how unwilling he was, and no matter how much he once disdained the fourth lady of the Marquis''s mansion, the name of the evil Princess alone could kill him. "Little Little princess "Is the Marquis here?" The two guards knelt on the ground, nodded and drooped their eyes, and let Lengyue gently pull out a alienated and sarcastic smile, and immediately asked. The two guards looked at each other. One of them raised his eyes slowly and said with fear: "here, the evil princess, please let me give you a notice!" Then, regardless of whether Lengyue agreed or not, the guard got up, pushed the thick vermilion gate behind him, and quickly ran into the mansion. Long Qing and Lengyue look at each other for a moment. They all know that this time they will face an unprecedented confrontation. But if she doesn''t come back, Lengyue always worries about Duanfu. It''s about her life experience, and the doubt that she once had cinnabar tears in her body, so she had to step into Hou''s house again. "If Princess HuiXie, the Marquis is waiting for you in the study. Please come in!" The guard soon ran out of the mansion again and looked at Lengyue''s polite invitation. Leng Yue''s face is no different, but she can''t help sneering. Once upon a time, if you want to enter your own residence, you need to be informed as an outsider before you can enter! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 574 The snow covered Houfu, carved beams and painted pillars, streams and rockeries are all covered with snow. The roof of the eaves is covered with glazed tiles, and the whole mansion is in the vast expanse, which is expensive but not extravagant. Walking in the quiet path to the study, in the cracks of the cobblestone ground, there is still fresh snow. The expression of the cold moon is like the weather in the middle of winter. "I thought you didn''t plan to come back again!" As soon as I stepped into the study, I was filled with the charm of ancient and simple books. On the right side, behind the bookcase where he Lanjue is sitting, on the bookshelf of the front wall, there are full of books. On the desk, the four treasures of the study are placed in order, and several pennants are hung on the pen curtain in turn. Cold month square enters inside, He Lan never anger from the cheek of Wei then looking at her, tone also quite some voice cool satire. Long Qing then entered. After the boy closed the door, only a few rays of sunlight came in along the carved window lattice. Leng Yue, with no expression on her face, sat directly opposite Helan Jue''s writing case and looked at her lips: "what''s the difference between my coming back or not? As a father, even if I knew I was going back to Beijing, I didn''t care, did I? " Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for many days. Facing each other again, some of the words make long Qing on one side look at he Lanjue sharply. Hearing this, he Lanjue looked at Lengyue, who had not seen her for a long time. She was always timid and cowardly. Even after she married the evil king fengqiye, she didn''t show such calmness at this time. For a moment, he Lanjue couldn''t help but said, "your attitude towards talking to me has been quite tough! It seems that when you marry the evil king, you really forget where you come from! " "Marquis, are you people in Helan Marquis''s residence used to oppressing people with your identity?! When I was here, you all reminded me not to forget my identity. Now, as you said, since I am an evil princess, what else can I talk about? What do you say? " Lengyue doesn''t have too much emotion or feeling to Helan Jue, but she still has some resentment to Helan Jue from the bottom of her heart. Not from her original intention, Xu is Helan Lengyue, who has been bullied in the mansion for many years. She inherits her memory and has some experience of her thoughts and resentments. In particular, every time she faced helanjue, she couldn''t tell why. She always felt that his eyes were full of different looks, a feeling of Indescribability. What''s more, Lengyue thinks she is not a soft buns. If she is bullied, why should she be tolerant everywhere! Once the forbearance, nothing more than let these people advance. "Oh, you''re so smart! Come on, what can I do for you? " He Lan Jue glanced at the cold moon, then looked down at the Proclamation on the book case, and his attitude of disdain was obvious. Leng Yue raised her eyebrow and looked at he Lanjue. She asked directly, "where did you meet Duan in those years Damn it "Pa", with the voice of the cold moon falling, the wolf''s hair in Helan Jue''s hand suddenly broke into two pieces in his palm. The tip of the writing brush fell on the proclamation, which was full of black pollution. He Lan Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly opened his eyelids and looked at the cold moon. His voice was obscure: "why do you suddenly ask about your mother? What do you want to know? " Helan absolutely strange behavior, naturally caused Lengyue and Longqing doubt. Staring at helanjue, Lengyue said, "what can''t be said? As my mother''s daughter, I''m a little curious about her life. As a father, you always need to know more than me. Even if you don''t like her, even if you think I''m worn-out, you should still remember what happened back then! " "In a cruise boat!" He Lanjue held the half broken wolf''s hair tightly in his hand, and his tone was not hard to hear some resentment. "Where did the boat come from?" Leng Yue is questioning he Lanjue, glaring at his clenched fist. In particular, he revealed the expression of the face, at this time a black. It seems that Duan Erlan and he Lanjue had some stories. "How can I know! What can a dead man do when he was alive! If you go back and forth to ask these questions, go back! " Stiff tone and tough attitude, he Lanjue seems to have too much conflict with Duan Erlan. But these in the eyes of the cold moon, can be ignored. She just wanted to know everything about duanerlan. "Does my mother have a family?" In the cold moon''s cold tone, he Lanjue didn''t hold back for a moment. He waved half a wolf''s hair directly at her. On one side of the chair, long Qing is about to raise her hand to block it. However, Leng Yue takes her first step, and her lotus arm stretches horizontally to intercept the wolf''s hair from the air. If the jade finger of cutting green onion can clamp the wolf''s hair, although Lengyue is stunned by her actions for a moment, she immediately recovers her calm. The wolf''s hair in the hand lightly throws on the ground, face the facial expression that he LAN Jue amazes, the cherry lip is clear and shallow to fly. He Lanjue held the notice in one hand, and his nose incited him with a sneer: "I''m just one of her guests. How can I know if she has a family! You are really good at it"As you said, you married her back in the end!" Lengyue looks at helanjue with a smile. He satirizes duanerlan, but if she looks down on her, there won''t be her second room in helanhoufu. He Lanjue gradually dyed his scarlet eyes and looked at the cold moon. He said, "the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life is to marry your mother! Get out of here. Don''t come back in the future! I don''t have the right to be your daughter "When I come back, besides asking about my mother, do you think I want to come back? In this way, you should have known that he Lanming killed duanerlan! Or did you benefit from her doing so? " Lengyue faintly recalls the scene in her mind. At the beginning, Helan Lengyue, who was only five or six years old, saw Mingshi and the housekeeper tearing duanerlan outside fengyaxuan. She spat the poisonous bowl and put it to duanerlan''s mouth. After pouring all the black medicine soup in the bowl, duanerlan fell to the ground in confusion, and her eyes were full of pain. In the vague scene, Lengyue can vaguely remember that the beautiful woman, in her final despair, prayed for ming to let Helan Lengyue go Cold month''s words, don''t expect however of let he LAN Jue''s facial expression abrupt but change. The strange cold light was fleeting in the unbelievable eyes. "Even if it''s Mrs. Bennet, what can it be? Helan Lengyue, you are finally willing to come back! " In an instant, the door was pushed open by he Lanming. Accompanied by Qiuhe and Helan lengchun, Helan Mingshi stares at Lengyue angrily, just like spitting a poisonous eye, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, hoping to cut Lengyue into pieces. She can''t get into the evil prince''s house. Now Helan Lengyue sends her to the door in person. How can she make her feel better! He LAN is desperate to enter the Ming family, the fundus of his eyes flashed disgust, and then a good time without any fear of the color of the cold moon, it seems that he does not intend to speak. "What can I do when I come back?" Lengyue''s sarcastic words made he Lanming''s face more ugly. Helan lengchun, who is following step by step on one side, glares at the cold moon, and his eyes are filled with Lingtian''s hatred. It''s all because of her that she became a street mouse and was pointed at! He Lanming''s eyes looked at Lengyue for a moment, and turned a blind eye to he Lanjue. He walked calmly to the cold moon, where he sat down. His silver teeth clenched, and he almost forced out vicious words: "I killed your mother! Do you think you can make Mrs. Bennet forget what you''ve done by running away for a few months? " "Oh? Mrs. Helan, why don''t you tell me what I''ve done? Do you mean Miss Helan was sullied by mountain bandits? Then I''m really wronged. It''s clear that she went to the wilderness and sent them up to the mountain. Who can blame her? " Lengyue''s smile satirizes Ming and Helan lengchun, but at the end of the day, her eyes are bright, her eyes are bright, her lips are full of provocation. "Practice people!" He Lanming''s family seems to have been trampled on the pain by the cold moon. Even he lanlengchun can''t help shivering when he hears the sound. Scenes are like the scars that have been uncovered, and the blood is dripping into his mind! Helan Mingshi burst out an angry curse, even the heavy skirt can''t stop her angry steps, suddenly came forward and waved down, facing Lengyue''s smiling face. "Stop it "Princess!" He Lanjue seems to stop it, but Ming''s palm is in a decisive anger. Since she dares to break into the study, she will be in danger. Even he Lanjue can''t stop her action. Ming could not wait to tear Lengyue''s ugly smile and drop her palm, which is about to hit Lengyue on her jade cheek. However, it is always at the critical moment that she suddenly appears - Lengyue, with a dandy smile, lifts her left hand lightly and holds Helan Ming''s wrist the next moment. She looks at Helan Ming like shuiqingtong, and then gets up slowly with tight hands Her wrist was pulled back from time to time because of her movements. He Lanming''s left hand slapped the other side of Lengyue again. As the first lady of Hou''s mansion, she had no power. The only way to vent her anger was her fists. Leng Yue raises one side of her lips. Yu Guang sneers when he sees Ming''s left hand waving again. Then he tightly pinches Ming''s wrist, bends his leg, and holds it on Ming''s belly mercilessly. Su Shou suddenly releases her wrist. This action makes Ming''s whole person feel embarrassed and staggered by her, and Helan lengchun and Qiuhe rush to help her. "Mother!" "Ming Shi, this is for Duan Er LAN, which my mother gave back to you! If you want to settle accounts with me, first see if you have that ability! Helan lengchun, if you didn''t want to marry fengqiye, how could you make yourself a mountain thief''s delicacy! If you want to blame me, you have to see what color your heart is The cold moon is like a sheath blade, sharp, resolute, cold and lonely. The shining water eyes are comparable to the scorching sun. Accompanied by long Qing, standing in the middle of the study, even if petite, but every move at this time, are showing unparalleled momentum and confidence. "Oh, Helan Lengyue, you tramp!" Mingshi was supported by Qiuhe, and stood up tremblingly. The pain from her abdomen made her brow tighten. Her cold eyes flashed a vicious light, pointing to the cold moon and scolding repeatedly.Helan lengchun looks at Lengyue darkly, holds Ming''s arm, looks at some strange Lengyue on the opposite side, and has a low voice: "Helan Lengyue, it''s you who hurt me! How can you have the face to say that? " "I hurt you? Helan lengchun, don''t think so important! Harm you, I have no spare time to deal with you! What''s more, whether you are dead or alive doesn''t mean anything to me! It''s better to think about who carried away your sedan chair in the street on the wedding day than to think that I am the enemy Lengyue looks at Helan lengchun coldly, and the meaning in her words is her disdain. Indeed, all as Lengyue said, Helan lengchun''s life and death, she is so indifferent! "My God, what''s going on? Eh, little sister, when did you come back? " In the room, when Ming and Helan lengchun, and even Helan Jue were all frightened by Lengyue, they slowly poured into the door of the cold wind, and a woman in a gorgeous purple dress caught everyone''s eyes. Leng Yue glances sideways. When she sees someone coming, the corner of her eye is glimmering. Helan Lengyue ranks the fourth in Hou''s mansion. In addition to Helan lengchun, there is also a second lady and a young master. At this time, appeared at the door of the study, is the second Miss Helan lengxia. Since Lengyue came to her senses, she heard that Helan lengxia went out to pay homage to Buddha and was not in her residence. At this time see her appear, cold moon smile, this Helan cold summer, in the impression seems not simple. Simple on the face, deep in mind! "Mother? What''s the matter with you? " Helan lengxia and Helan lengchun have seven points of similarity. Their faces are pretty goose faces, but Helan lengxia''s eyes are slightly picked up, which makes them more charming. And compared with the low Helan lengchun at this moment, she is more cheerful. See Helan Mingshi painful caress abdomen, Helan lengxia quickly step forward, worried looking at her, Mingshi hearing also immediately said: "Xia Er, back to the room, there is no your business here!" "Mother, what''s the matter? Elder sister, you say He Lan Leng Xia sees Ming''s not saying, then turns Mou to look at He Lan lengchun to inquire. Originally are two sisters, Helan cold spring to Helan cold summer attitude, seems to be very cold. He glanced at her and said, "it''s really none of your business here!" "All right! Have you had enough Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 575 He Lanjue angrily looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, and immediately clapped his hands. The roar made Ming tremble, even Helan lengchun and Helan lengxia shrunk slightly. However, Lengyue is still as cold as jade, looking at he Lanjue. In this situation, she is no longer the common girl who used to be called around. "If you come back to the house to create chaos, get out of here!" He Lanjue went straight to the opposite of Lengyue and looked at her. His expression was full of various emotions. His clenched fist also revealed his anger. And Lengyue fixed her eyes on he Lanjue''s expression. I don''t know if she was very thoughtful. She always felt that the pain flashed in his eyes was so obvious. Immediately, Lengyue could not help laughing at herself. In Helan Jue''s eyes, her identity was not worth mentioning at all, let alone grieving. "Master, you can''t let her go!" Ming''s forced to endure the pain of the abdomen, step forward to pull helanjue''s sleeve to persuade. If Helan Lengyue left again and returned to the palace, she would have no chance. "Presumptuous!" He Lanjue yanked back his sleeve, glared at Ming Shi angrily, growled in a low voice, and then said again: "she is the evil princess now, you must forget your identity!" He LAN lengchun looks at the quarrel between He Lan Jue and Ming Shi on one side and says nothing. But her eyes gradually look at the cold moon. She can''t figure out why she has become so bold and fearless now. Is it really because of the evil king? But what if she is no longer the evil princess! Evil comes from courage. Facing his own misfortune, he LAN lengchun looks at Lengyue''s attitude. He can''t help but feel sad and indignant. He can''t help but calculate step by step. "Mother, dad is right! My younger sister is now the evil princess. I''m afraid we can''t make a fuss in the Marquis''s house! " Helan lengchun comes forward and persuades Helan Mingshi with a relieved tone, then holds Helan Mingshi''s arm and makes a little effort. This suggestive attitude made helanming immediately shut up. "I''ve asked what I should ask, and I''ve understood what I should know! This Marquis''s residence, it seems that there is no need to go back in the future! Long Qing, let''s go Lengyue''s eyes pass by Helan Jue and Ming''s one by one, and Ming''s arrogant tone goes up again. He wants to retort, but he is held by Helan lengchun. Helan lengxia stood on the side, always looking at everything with a smile, until she heard that Lengyue was going to leave, she said: "little sister, is this going to leave? The second sister sees you off! " Her friendly attitude, in the eyes of Leng Yue and long Qing, naturally understand that there is another intention. But Lengyue didn''t say much, and let Helan lengxia follow him out of the Houfu study. In the room, Ming and Helan lengchun exchanged sight with each other, while Helan Jue suddenly slapped Ming on the cheek in a quiet atmosphere, "what happened in those years was really what you did!" He Lanjue''s slap made Ming fall to the ground without any precaution, and his pale face was immediately printed with scarlet five finger print. Mingshi covered his cheek and tears came down from the corner of his eyes. "Yes, she''s right! I did it, so what! Didn''t you say you didn''t like her? Master, things have changed. It''s too late for you to ask me now! " "Mother! Dad, why did you listen to Helan Lengyue? She came back to the house with a bad intention. Look at what Hou''s house has become because of her. Her daughter''s life has been ruined by her. I... " Helan lengchun falls on Ming''s side and looks at Helan Jue sadly. As the situation develops step by step, Helan lengchun''s hatred becomes deeper and deeper at this time. "Get out, get out of here!" He Lanjue roared with red eyes. Then after Ming and he lanlengchun left with resentment, they staggered to the side of the desk and sat on it. The palm of his hand could not help shaking. For many years, he would still feel heartache when he mentioned that woman. * "little sister, when you got married, the second sister was not in the house. I heard that you left the palace after returning to the palace. Now it''s not easy for you to come back. I''m very happy for you! " Helan lengxia, holding the cool palm of the cold moon, strolls on the way out of the house. It looks like a sister who loves her sister. Every sentence is sincere. But Lengyue immediately fiddled with the clothes in front of her body without any trace, and her hand also pulled away from Helan lengxia''s hand, and said in a shallow voice: "thank you for your concern!" In my impression, Helan lengxia did not do anything to hurt Helan Lengyue. But in my memory, how many times did she stand aside and let Helan lengchun abuse Helan Lengyue with all kinds of provocative words? How could she forget it! Helan lengchun''s heart is not deep enough, but Helan lengxia is on the contrary. She''s all-round and exquisite, but she has more status in Hou''s mansion than Helan lengchun. And such a person, let you elusive, more careful embankment. "Little sister, you don''t have to be so polite with the second sister! As for the elder sister, you also know that she has encountered so many unfortunate things, and some changes in her mind are inevitable. Don''t blame her! ""Well!" Lengyue''s indifference seems to make Helan lengxia feel a little bored. When the door of the palace is near, Helan lengxia also stops and says again, "little sister, the second sister will send you away soon. After some time, the second sister will definitely go to the palace to see you!" Watching Lengyue leave, Helan lengxia stands in the same place, and a smile with deep meaning suddenly flashes from the corner of his mouth. After a few minutes of eye movement, he turns back to the mansion. When you pass the Qiushui Pavilion, your eyes are satirized. Helan lengchun, you deserve today! Leisurely walk in the streets of Beijing, long Qing low eyes thought for a moment, quietly said: "princess, Helan cold summer heart is very deep!" "How do you see that?" Lengyue looks straight ahead. Although she doesn''t look at Longqing, her lips have a clear smile. Seeing this, Longqing says: "it seems that she is very kind to everyone, but her eyes are like water, and all her emotions are hidden under the wave light. When she talks to you, the strange light flickers, and the time to look at people is very little. Most of the time, her eyes flicker, and she seems not willing to look directly at people!" Lengyue listens to Longqing''s words and carefully recalls Helan lengxia''s performance, which is exactly what she said, but then she smiles, "let her go! Let''s go and have a look at the first street Lengyue always thinks that there are many things that can''t be explained about the closure of Ran''s shop. She also knew that now Feng Qiye was eager to go around on this matter, and it happened that she was OK. It was better to go and explore. "Princess, I''m afraid the affairs of the ran family are very much involved. I have my own conclusion on this matter!" Hearing this, long Qing began to persuade Lengyue, who obviously didn''t want Lengyue to get involved. But she was determined. With a smile, Lengyue turned her eyes to Longqing and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to help. I heard that there is a good tea house on the other side of the street. Let''s go to have tea!" Smell speech, long Qing corners of the mouth twitch for a moment, finally had no choice but to keep up with the cold moon. Princess, even if you want to help, can you stop using such an excuse to prevaricate me There is no tea in the palace. One street, located in the north of the center of the capital, can reach the Imperial Palace in half a cup of tea. Ran Yu once said that it was because the first street was very close to the imperial palace that the ran family opened the grain shop here. As soon as I got to the first street, although there were few people on the market in winter, the opposite was true on the first street. It''s a crowded scene. I wish every shop was full. "When is the first street so hot?" Seeing this scene, long Qing can''t help murmuring. Then she looks at Lengyue as she walks into the first antique shop. "Girls, you can see whatever you want! All the things in our shop are top-grade antique ornaments, and all of them are fine products! " Seeing that Lengyue and Longqing, who were dressed in extraordinary clothes, entered the shop, the shop assistants immediately came forward and said hello warmly and flatteringly. In the antique shop, there are various kinds of exquisite handicrafts, ceramics and purple sand on the shelves. Many people have been watching the shop. Lengyue nods to the man with a smile: "it looks really good! I haven''t found such an exquisite antique shop in the street before. " Lengyue said casually while looking at the furnishings on the shelf. And the man followed Lengyue step by step. Seeing that the dress and fox fur she was wearing must be rich or expensive, he immediately said more politely, "girl, I''m laughing. In fact, our shop has just opened. It''s normal that you didn''t see it before!" Lengyue''s hair is scattered outside her fox fur. Even if she is married, she doesn''t decorate her hair into a woman. Naturally, this man thinks that she is a woman who has never been out of the cabinet. Hearing this, Lengyue looks at the man in surprise and nods: "it''s so, no wonder! But I think the things in your house are so good. If they open earlier, they will be sold out! " "Yes, thank you very much! Look what you like. We can discuss the price! " When you see Lengyue, you can''t put it down. What''s more, it''s selling. And Lengyue picked up a small blue and white porcelain with exquisite carving, looked at it and whispered: "the quality of the blue and white porcelain is so good, it can be compared with that of the palace kiln!" Palace kiln is a place for making jade ornaments for the imperial palace. Generally speaking, when a guy hears such words, he should show pride or modest response. However, when Lengyue Yuguang looks at him, the guy suddenly steps forward and says with a fiery face: "girl, good eyesight! The girl''s dress must be rich or expensive. Now she can recognize the objects in the official kilns. I think she must be a noble in the imperial palace! " "It''s nothing. It''s all used at home!" Cold moon seems to have no intention to export, suddenly let the man''s whole face shine, can''t help but come forward, said: "girl, in this case, if you don''t dislike, it''s better to have a chat in the back hall!" Man''s words undoubtedly confirmed Lengyue''s conjecture. And he respectfully invited Lengyue to enter the inner room. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Originally, Lengyue didn''t do much research on ceramic utensils, but the blue and white porcelain in her hand clearly showed the word "Feng" in the lower part of the bottle. Feng is the imperial surname of the Fengsu Dynasty. This blue and white porcelain can be blatantly printed with the word "Feng", which is undoubtedly related to the imperial palace. In her understanding of the situation, non imperial relatives are not allowed to use official kiln items.It seems that the master behind the whole street must have something to do with the palace. What does it mean to invite her into the inner room. "What''s the matter?" Lengyue looks at the man with doubts on purpose. Seeing Lengyue''s suspicious face, the man can''t help whispering: "girl, go in and know! Surely you will not regret it "Well, lead the way." In the capital, there are only a few high-ranking families. In every large family, there are many children. It''s just an antique shop. It seems that one street is really weird! Lengyue, with long Qing, follows the man slowly to the back hall with the curtain hanging on one side of the shop. Behind the curtain is the middle hall with sandalwood tables and chairs. On both sides of the hall are two closed doors. The man motioned Lengyue and Longqing to sit down, then went to the right door, knocked on the door and said: "shopkeeper, here are your guests!" Just at this time, the groans and women''s delicate whispers from the room also came into Lengyue''s ears. The next moment, he heard the man''s voice with breathing inside, said: "this is coming!" Although the discomfort is very clear, but vaguely can distinguish the sound of rustle. When Lengyue and Longqing exchange sight without trace, the door is soon opened. A share of joy - after the love of the rage also shop from. Lengyue frowned, and the man was dressed in dark green brocade, his ink hair was still scattered behind him, and his too soft cheek was reflected in Lengyue''s sight. The man''s narrow and long eyes with ruffian Qi took a look at the man, and waved at will to signal him to leave. And then just sitting on the opposite side of the cold moon, looking at her, a flash of surprise flashed through her eyes. "I don''t know the girl''s name?" After the man sat down, he tasted the first-class Pu''er tea from the waiter, then dyed the tea fragrance on his ruddy lips, and looked at Lengyue and smelled it. Lengyue took away all her expressions. Her beautiful eyes were washed with water. Her cherry lips were shallow and smiling. She looked down slightly: "I don''t know what to call you? Why do you want me to come to houtang? " "I''m Zhuo Wenhao! The girl''s elegant manner and elegant temperament must have come from a big family! " Zhuo Wenhao looked at Lengyue, and there was a sense of exploration. At the moment, Lengyue has something to worry about in her heart. Then she looks down and says quietly: "little girl, her surname is Helan!" Helan, just this word export, you can see Zhuo Wenhao expression moment. In the capital, the only one who has the surname of Helan is the house of the Marquis of Helan! At this moment, Zhuo Wenhao''s expression did not have any hesitation. The narrow and frivolous eyes looked at Lengyue and said with a low smile, "it''s the daughter of the Helan marquis. I''m lucky to recognize it!" "The little girl saw some favorite antiques in the shop. Mr. Zhuo asked the little girl to come here, but for these?" Lengyue''s vague inquiry makes Zhuo Wenhao smile. Then he took another sip of tea and said, "if you like, just open your mouth. I''ll give you a present!" "Mr. Zhuo, you''re welcome! If it''s OK, I''ll leave first! " Lengyue behaves like a lady of a family, which makes Zhuo Wenhao completely unable to see her temptation. Seeing that Lengyue was leaving, Zhuo Wenhao immediately asked him to stay: "girl, stay! Actually, there are some things I want to ask the girl to help me when I bring you here? " "Help? Mr. Zhuo and I have never met before. What can I do for you? " Lengyue''s tone is gentle and quiet, and her voice is as soft as cotton. She feels numb in Zhuo Wenhao''s heart. He knew that there were three women in the house of the Marquis of Helan. Want to come in front of this, must be in addition to Helan Lengyue other two people. Everyone in the capital knows that Helan Lengyue has married the evil king. At the beginning of such a marriage, so that several other families are on guard, it is inevitable that he Lanjue will be suspicious of the evil king. But in the past so long, table home still did not hear any news. Zhuo Wenhao looked at Lengyue and thought about it for a moment. Then he pretended to shake his hair smartly. He looked at Lengyue with his eyes burning. He said: "since you are the daughter of Helan Marquis''s house, I dare ask you..." Lengyue sneered at Zhuo Wenhao''s inquiry, but then she said, "if Zhuo is OK, it''s inconvenient for her to stay for a long time! Elder sister is waiting for me to go back in the mansion! " Big sister! The eldest sister of Houfu is Helan lengchun, so she must be the second Miss Helan lengxia! Zhuo Wenhao thought about it, but he didn''t know that he had already fallen into the word game of Lengyue. "Wait! Here''s the thing. Miss Helan is in the capital. I think she should know the situation in the city now! " Zhuo Wenhao''s words are vague, but the deep meaning revealed in his tone is naturally known by Lengyue. But in order not to arouse his suspicion, Lengyue pretended to be puzzled, "what situation does Master Zhuo mean?" "Say so!" Zhuo Wenhao flicked his sleeve and glanced at long Qing, who was standing on one side of the table and didn''t squint. Then he approached Lengyue across the table and said, "Miss Helan is in Hou''s house. Haven''t you heard of the recent events in the palace?" "Mr. Zhuo, are you referring to the evil king and the virtuous king?" When Lengyue saw that Zhuo Wenhao was a little cautious, she leaned slightly and asked in a soft voice. Zhuo Wenhao immediately shook her head: "Miss Helan, it''s not so simple! A few months ago, King Mo returned to the court. Now the palace is not just a fight between the evil king and the virtuous king! As a matter of fact, I''m lucky to know Miss Helan today. I just want to pass on some words through your mouth! ""Mr. Zhuo, please say it With Lengyue''s face in a straight color, Zhuo Wenhao continued for a moment: "in fact, Miss Helan is in Hou''s residence, and she may not be able to understand the suffering of the people. In a word, if the imperial palace is in turmoil, it will certainly cause the people to live in dire straits. Although I''m a businessman, I''m also compassionate. Naturally, I don''t want to see all this. The reason why the virtuous king is called the virtuous king is that he is virtuous and respectful, while the evil king is evil and sycophantic. As for the Mo king, although he has a heavy hand, he is bloodthirsty. Since the death of the crown prince, there have been several divisions in the court, and the crown prince has not yet been established. Naturally, I don''t want the world to move in the future, so as a woman of the Helan Marquis''s house, I don''t know if I can tell the Helan Marquis that the world''s affairs are mostly for the people''s livelihood. " "Master Zhuo means..." Seeing Lengyue''s attitude of serious inquiry, Zhuo Wenhao didn''t reserve much, and said directly: "Xianwang school, sincerely invite Helan house!" "This..." In Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes, Lengyue''s performance seemed to see her wavering, and she could not help saying: "Miss Helan, I know it''s a bit abrupt, but it''s really a helpless move! To tell you the truth, my Zhuo family is also a century old foundation. In the capital, they are also the gateway of prestige. I know that Marquis Helan is upright, so I invite him to join the virtuous king. In fact, I knew miss''s name a long time ago, but I don''t dare to make a mistake. Today, I can''t help seeing her. Miss Helan, I''m very grateful Zhuo Wenhao looks at Lengyue with his eyes full of dew. In his eyes, women are nothing more than those who advocate glory and wealth. He carried the table out of the house, and moved by himself, did not believe that she was indifferent. Sure enough, when Zhuo Wenhao saw the red glow on Lengyue''s face, he knew that things had changed. Cold moon water eyes, slightly red lipstick cheek beauty can not be square. Shao Qing said: "Mr. Zhuo wants me to admonish him for you, but why don''t you talk to him directly?" It''s really cold moon''s suspicion. Hearing this, Zhuo Wenhao laughed at herself: "the girl is in Helan mansion. She can''t help but know that the Marquis has always been alone. Our Zhuo family has invited the Marquis many times, but it has never been successful. Miss Hui''s quality is orchid''s heart. She''s bound to be beautiful Lengyue did not expect that Helan Jue was so lonely. He Lanjue''s neutral attitude is a good way to protect himself. "Well I''d like to have a try! " Cold month said, looking at Zhuo Wenhao heart disdain, but the complexion is showing petite. Zhuo Wenhao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of scallop teeth. "So good! Girl, I''ll wait here for the good news from you "Well! Goodbye When Lengyue and Longqing walked out of the shop under the escort of Zhuo Wenhao, it was already noon. Two people''s expressions are a little chilly, and no one speaks. On the other hand, long Qing holds several antiques carefully selected and given to them by Zhuo Wenhao. Until far away from the antique shop, long Qing just reminded: "princess, Zhuo Wenhao is the third son of Zhuo mansion!" "It seems that this street is owned by the Zhuo family Lengyue''s pretty face flashed a sneer. Unexpectedly, for the sake of the imperial power dispute, the Zhuo family has begun to draw up contacts secretly. In contrast, behind Feng Yihan is the support of the whole Zhuo family and even more high-ranking people. Behind Feng Qiye! "Princess, now the Zhuo family has begun to take action. It''s obvious that it''s fake to open shops in this street, but it''s true to secretly operate and attract people! What are you going to do with Hou Fu? " Long Qing stares at Lengyue. What she worries about is what the princess should do to prevent Zhuo Wenhao from discovering her true identity! Cold moon, beautiful eyes and tiny hook, "civet cat for prince!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 576 After walking out of the first street, long Qing accompanied by Lengyue walked on the spacious road back to the mansion. In the foggy weather in the middle of winter, the cold air he drank turned into a puff of white smoke. "Princess, if Zhuo Wenhao goes to Helan house to put it, I''m afraid that he will help you!" Long Qing suddenly flashed a moment of worry, with even looking at the cold moon asked. Cold moon heard the sound of standing at the foot slowly, water eyes covered with a thin layer of water mist, slightly squinting at the front, "if he can go to Helan house, he won''t spend so much trouble to draw together with a street black box! In doing so, the Zhuo family obviously did not want to be discovered. As for Zhuo Wenhao, if he wants to pass a message through my mouth, he always mistakenly thinks that I am Helan lengxia! " "Princess, this is very dangerous!" Long Qing is looking at Lengyue. From the bottom of her heart, she really doesn''t want her to participate in these things. Naturally, this is what Feng Qiye means. Lengyue looked at Longqing in an instant, and Liu Mei gently raised her eyebrows: "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get tiger''s son! Long Qing, actually I''m not so useless! " "Princess, I''m not..." "Come on, back to the house! I don''t know if ling''er and Jin LiuNian have gone back! " Cold month said, don''t wait for long Qing mouth explanation, then straight forward. She understood the meaning of Long Qing and knew that it was out of maintenance. However, sometimes it''s better to take the initiative than to wait and die. After returning to the palace, Lengyue walked along the stone road to the front hall, and suddenly Feng ling''er ran out of the room. Qingxiu also has ruddy cheeks, some of which are puffy. "Sister Huang, you are back!" When Feng ling''er saw the cold moon, he stood beside her, as if he had seen a relative, and took her arm to say hello. At this time, long Qing went directly into the front hall. Feng ling''er saw that there was no outsider around him, and then continued to ask Lengyue, "where have you been, sister Huang?" "Go out and do something! What''s up? Who made our six princesses angry? " Lengyue said that she was about to pace forward, but Feng ling''er seemed unwilling to stand in the same place with Lengyue''s arm. When hearing her words, he muttered: "sister Huang, he has someone he likes..." "Who? "Jinliunian?" To be honest, Lengyue was not surprised to hear Feng ling''er''s words. At the beginning, she had heard about it, and had a little understanding of Jin LiuNian. It seems that ling''er, who always feels cheerful and naive, is not the woman that Jin LiuNian likes. As for why she thinks so, Lengyue can only be said to be intuitive. As soon as Feng ling''er heard the name of Jin LiuNian, her eyes, which were full of smiles, suddenly flashed over with sadness, nodded and said: "Hmm! Huang Sao, what''s wrong with me! Why doesn''t he like me? " "What did he say?" Lengyue gives up pulling Feng ling''er into the front hall. Instead, she takes her hand and walks slowly to the corner of the corridor. Walking in the palace, Feng ling''er tells Lengyue about everything that happened between her and jinliunian, "sister Huang, I really like him, and I can''t say why! When I was in Nancheng, although I was in a hurry, the feeling came from the bottom of my heart. Huang Sao, you should know that! But just now, I pretended not to ask him what kind of woman he likes. Do you know what he said? He said it wasn''t me! He said that the woman he liked was already in his heart. How can he be so hateful, sister-in-law! " The more she said, the more excited Feng ling''er was. Her eyes were gradually dense. Lengyue had no choice but to sigh. She could only comfort her in a low voice: "ling''er, you don''t know jinliunian at all. Just like you said, if you glance at it in a hurry, how can you be sure that it''s not a temporary impulse?" "Sister Huang, it''s not impulsive! I really... " Feng ling''er is anxious to show her heart, but her voice is still in her ears, but she is interrupted by Lengyue: "ling''er! Jinliunian''s past you don''t know, I don''t know! It''s not that Huang Sao doesn''t help you. You can see the opportunity created for you today. If he is interested in you, how can he say those words? " "But Sister Huang, do you want me to give up The obvious pain in Feng ling''er''s expression surprised Lengyue. She didn''t even think that in just a few days, would Feng ling''er really love Jin LiuNian? "Ling''er, this matter will be discussed with your brother. As a princess, why do you demand so much? " Although Lengyue said so, it was really the thought in her heart. Not to mention whether jinliunian will like ling''er, even if they can be together in the future, Jin LiuNian''s cold people, ling''er will be very hard. Moreover, if possible, Feng Qiye would not turn a blind eye to this matter. "Sister Huang I want to go back to the palace! " Feng ling''er whispered with low eyes, and then pulled a wry smile on her cheek in the worried sight of Lengyue: "in fact, I didn''t tell my father and queen about my leaving the palace today!" "Ling''er, go back first!" Lengyue doesn''t know what to say. Seeing Feng ling''er''s performance, she is inevitably frustrated with her decision to match them. Jinliunian can say that he doesn''t like her. It seems that he has already made up his mind. With his mind, he must have seen Feng ling''er''s mind for a long time."Well! Sister Huang, please remember to come to the palace to see me when you have time! " After Feng ling''er said goodbye to Lengyue, he left the palace alone. She came out of the palace two days in succession. In order to make a good impression on Jin LiuNian, she didn''t even take her maid with her. She doesn''t want Jin LiuNian to think that she is a arrogant princess, but the conversation between them just now really makes her a little embarrassed. Lengyue stood in the same place, looking at Feng ling''er''s back, she could not help sighing. Love is heartbreaking. The footsteps coming from the snow are approaching, and the cold moon does not look back. Just hearing the steady steps, you know who it is. Just thinking about it, she had a strong iron arm around her waist, which pulled her into her broad chest. "Fleeting time is not for her!" A deep and hoarse voice sounded in Lengyue''s ear. Immediately looking back at the pair of soft eyes, the cold moon sighed: "you already know?" "Well! There is someone in LiuNian''s heart, it has been many years! Ling''er doesn''t understand the world. LiuNian''s mind is deep. It''s inevitable that she can''t see through it! " Feng Qiye also looks at the direction of Feng linger''s departure. His only sister says that it''s false that he doesn''t love her. But even if she likes other men, maybe he will take action. But only fleeting time is not enough. "I went to the first street today. Guess who I met?" Lengyue doesn''t want to discuss too much about fengling''er and jinliunian. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. Said, the cold moon water in the eye flashed the light of crystal, seal seven night arm again buckle a point, "who?" "Zhuo Wenhao!" "The third of Zhuo family?" Lengyue nodded: "well, that''s him! In the antique shop on the first street, he... " "Don''t go in the future!" Just when Lengyue wants to say what she has seen and heard today, Feng Qiye around her suddenly takes her forward, and her sudden action almost makes Lengyue stagger. Looking back at Feng Qiye by his side, he saw that his face was a little bit bad. He could not help asking: "Hey, I haven''t finished my words yet!" "The first street is already owned by the Zhuo family. Do you know it''s dangerous to fake Helan lengxia? " Feng Qiye''s eyes were slightly deep, his deep pupils seemed to emit a dark breath, his handsome cheek was tight, and a trace of anger leaked out slightly. Leng Yue was stunned for a moment, squinting at Feng Qiye, "did long Qing tell you so soon?" "What are you doing in Helan mansion?" Feng Qiye doesn''t answer Lengyue at all. Instead, he continues to ask. It''s obvious that he knows Lengyue''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand. "Guess what!" Cold month slightly collect to facial expression, in the heart can''t help but think, a moment must talk with long Qing, say good is her maid, how everything told Feng Qiye. Feng Qiye stood still and looked at the cold moon refuting him. Youyou said, "if you want to know anything in the future, come and ask me directly. Don''t go back to Helan house in the future!" "Feng Qiye, you''re right. When did you tell me what I asked you? " Lengyue raises her head and looks into Feng Qiye''s deep eyes. If he is willing to say anything, where does she need to run around by herself. After a few moments of silence, Feng Qiye pulls Lengyue into her fur, presses her side and asks in a low voice, "what do you want to know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Feng Qiye''s helpless voice came out, Lengyue didn''t know where to start. She wanted to know a lot, but she didn''t know how to ask. "I''m still investigating your life experience! I''ll let you know if I have any news! The first street has become the property of the Zhuo family. Zhuo Qingrou intends to transfer general Zhenyuan back to the capital to contain the king! " Seeing that the cold moon was silent, Feng Qiye paced slowly, and immediately told the whole story that he didn''t want to contact with the cold moon. What he said is only what everyone can see on the surface, but what is happening in the dark, he is also observing. "Feng Qiye, why have I been in the palace for so long and always feel that you have not threatened Feng Yihan or the queen anywhere, but why do they always aim at you? What is the reason? " Lengyue thinks about it carefully. Indeed, as she says, Feng Qiye looks like an idle prince, but Feng Yihan can''t make trouble for nothing by holding on to him like this. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 577 It''s the night in the cold palace, the red lanterns drive away the darkness of the palace. I don''t know why the cold moon in Qingya garden always feels restless. The feeling of feeling guilty and restless is very strong. "What happened to the princess?" Aware of Lengyue''s uneasiness, long Qing, who is fiddling with the charcoal stove, puts down his iron tongs, stands up and looks at Lengyue and asks. Lengyueyuan''s Willow eyebrows curled and frowned like Dai''s, forcing down the feeling of discomfort in her heart. She shook her head and said, "Longqing, go to sleep! I''m fine! " "Princess, tonight..." It was getting late, but fengqiye never appeared in Qingya garden. Long Qing knows where he is going, but she doesn''t want to say something, but she doesn''t want to hide it from Lengyue. Lengyue glanced at her and nodded clearly: "I know. Let''s play in Chunhua hall again." "Princess, I''ll go down first!" "Well!" In Qingya garden, a cold wind poured into the room with Longqing''s door. In the warmth of the room, it was cool and yellow. The cold moon could not help sitting beside the soft couch with her small chin on her knees. Even though she knew that the woman in the house was not fengqiye, but someone else, she was still uncomfortable. She always knew that Feng Qiye had many hidden stories, but he refused to tell himself. No matter how she asked, she couldn''t ask. He knew that some of the women were deliberately arranged by the queen in the palace, but they would not refuse to accept them. What does he want to do? What does he want to do to make himself a drunkard. The change of imperial power is doomed to be a big wave. But whether he will win in the end is still unknown. There are so many things about fengqiye that Lengyue can''t figure it out. I feel more and more uneasy at the bottom of my heart. I always feel that something is going to happen. Sitting in the inner room, I didn''t feel sleepy. Leng Yue quickly gets up and puts on her clothes. When she opens the door with her cape, the chilly wind roars in, and Leng Yue''s mind is clear. In the sky, willow catkins like snowflakes are floating again, the dark curtain is gloomy, the dark clouds are lingering, the night sky is very few, and what you can''t see is the color of silence. Lengyue closed the door and walked on the snow in the dim halo of the window lattice. Her restless mind and impetuous mood seem to get a little comfort in the late night of snowflakes. The servants of the king''s house have already been sleeping. Except for the sound of stepping on the snow, everything around is as quiet as an empty valley. Unconsciously, Lengyue raises her eyes again and finds herself standing outside Chunhua hall. The closed vermilion door, carved window lattice dotted with clusters of snow, is still dark inside the hall, the cold moon can think of, maybe that in the inner room, as it used to be, there is a candle burning, two bodies entwined Standing outside the Chunhua hall, the cold moon is scattered in the hair behind, falling a little white. The atrium seems to be tightly grasped, a kind of suffocation feeling that is difficult to breathe, which makes the cold moon water in the eyes flash discomfort quickly. The person in the room, he or not. Because I like it, I care about it. Cold moon lotus step light move, want to leave Chunhua hall door, but how also can''t lift. Maybe it''s because I''m used to his company at night. It seems very lonely without him tonight. Habit is really a poison. Cold moon''s face is gradually stained with compassion, especially the restless mood and wishful thinking, which are intertwined with cold moon like algae. I still remember that in the afternoon, she asked Feng Qiye why Feng Yihan aimed at him. The final result was a silence. He seems to be burdened with too many things, but never willing to say more. Is not enough heart to heart, or love is not deep enough. Stop squatting for nearly half an hour, and finally in the wind down the snowflakes, blow pain cheek, cold moon under the feet slowly light lift, turn around low eyes bitterly left. In the long corridor, the snow is everywhere outside the pavilion. The fox fur behind the cold moon is comparable to snow, dancing slowly with the cold wind. In the middle of the winding corridor, Leng Yue lifts her eyelids at will. At the end of the corridor, she sees a thin brocade robe with ink hair floating behind her. Lengyue''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. I didn''t expect that she was not the only one who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Looking at Jin LiuNian, they look at each other in the corridor, "is master Jin still up so late?" Lengyue''s words make Jin LiuNian smile: "you are not the same!" For a moment, I don''t know what to say. Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at the hazy snow night outside the cloister. Jin LiuNian on her side says meaningfully: "I''m sorry about Feng linger!" Hearing the sound, the cold moon looks sideways. I didn''t expect that jinliunian would take the initiative to mention fengling''er. Now I have some worries in my heart. I seem to ask unintentionally: "ling''er is simple and lovely. What''s wrong with it?" Jin LiuNian looked at Lengyue''s white face and said, "there are so many men in the world, but why did you choose Qiye?" This sentence makes Lengyue''s heart suddenly suffocate. She turns her eyes and looks at Jin LiuNian''s handsome face without any different emotions. She smiles: "is that why you don''t choose her? Master Jin, ling''er is innocent. I''m afraid what you say in the daytime really hurt her! ""I can''t be with her! If you don''t make it clear, it will only make her sink in the mud in the end! " Jin LiuNian turns to look at the sight of the cold moon, and the misty eyes look at the distant sky to tell. Lengyue looked at his confused look and asked, "haven''t you found the person you''re looking for yet?" "And you know?" Jin LiuNian asked, and Lengyue shrugged: "in fact, you and ling''er are very similar. They are all for the sake of the obsession in their hearts and are not willing to face the reality! Ling''er said, "I''ve seen you in Nancheng. Do you have any impression?" Hearing this, Jin LiuNian shook his head lightly: "it was just a matter of lifting a hand and stopping the carriage! If I knew it would attract her attention, I would rather never have done it at the beginning! " Jin LiuNian''s words, it''s not hard to hear the cold attitude. At present, Lengyue couldn''t help looking at him, shaking her head and saying: "the woman who falls in love with you is doomed to set foot on the road of no return! Master Jin is really merciless! " "Oh, my heart belongs! Naturally, there is no room for others! " Jin LiuNian doesn''t care about Lengyue''s teasing words. Although they are not sincere friends, they can also be called friends. He was, indeed, indifferent, cold and absolutely heartless. "I hope you can find the person in your heart soon!" Cold month finish saying, and brocade flow years after nodding a sign, then with him wrong body but pass. Ling''er, this road will be very hard for you. Jinliunian behind her, her eyes moved a little bit with the cold moon, and then when she turned around the corridor, her eyes flashed lonely. Looking at the night sky, I don''t know what I''m thinking. * walking alone on the quiet path of the palace, the withered branches on both sides were pressed by the snow and sometimes trembled. In the lonely night, when lengyuefang turns to the arch of Qingya garden, he sees the door not far away, and a figure is reflected on the lattice of the window. In an instant, the cold moon gathers all the emotions, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her steps are quietly close to the Qingya garden. She can be sure that she doesn''t know the figure reflected on the door, but in the middle of the night, someone in the palace dares to break into her room?! "Little lady, is it desire and fire?" When the cold moon reaches outside the door and approaches the open door, he hears a lewd and filthy voice from the man inside. At present, Lengyue''s eyebrows are frowning, and her cheeks are gradually cold. What is desire fire? "Why? What about people? " The man seemed to go to the inner room and found that there was no one in the room. Then he murmured in a low voice. Hearing the man''s murmur, the cold moon sank. Drooping eyes without any hesitation, they quietly pushed the door into the door. The door is open again. Lengyue walks to the inner room step by step. She looks at the man who looks around in the room with her eyes sharp. She leans against the door with her hands around her chest, and she says, "are you looking for me?" "Ah?" The man in the royal family''s clothes turned back in horror. When she saw Lengyue alone, she said with a smile, "little lady, you''re in a hurry!" She''s waiting for him?! "Look at your dress. Which room in the palace are you from?" Lengyue has no fear. Lianbu moves forward and looks at the man as she walks. The dirty servant''s clothes and dirty appearance made him the lowest servant in the palace. Smell speech, the man Jian laughs: "young lady, don''t pretend with me! Will you know where I come from if we''ve been sending letters for so long? Come on, let''s enjoy the long night Say, the man''s face is hanging obscene smile, make an effort to rush to cold moon. But Leng Yue''s steps whirled away from the man, and then she raised her eyebrows and said, "can I send a message with you? Why don''t I know about it? " The cold moon''s smile flickers with charming charm. Every word she says in front of her makes her worry secretly. It seems that someone is doing some shady business behind her in her name. * when long Qing leaves Lengyue''s inner room and Fang returns to the side room of Qingya garden, the door is knocked. "What''s the matter?" Long Qing came forward to open the door, when he saw the maid outside, he asked. The maid carefully looked at long Qing and said, "Liu Steward Liu is looking for you! " Liu in charge! Hearing this, long Qing''s eyes are flowing. It seems that Liu Guanshi can''t help it after so long. Thinking of this, long Qing nodded and stepped out of the door, "let''s go!" When she was in the backyard, she was spying on Liu Guanshi and Shui Menghua. Later, when the princess came to the palace, she was assigned to Qingya garden by steward Liu. For a long time, she thought that steward Liu had forgotten her. After turning around the cold garden in the backyard, Huashang Pavilion is close at hand. When the maid stood at the gate of Huashang Pavilion and motioned for Longqing to go in, she left quickly. Long Qing astringed the astringent look, the facial expression pretends to low eyebrow to follow the purpose to walk into the side hall of Hua Chang Ge. Aunt Liu was beaten by Lengyue a few days ago. At this time, she was leaning on the soft couch in the side hall, enjoying the service of several maidservants around her. When long Qing came in, she immediately gave a cold drink: "you little hoof, my aunt thought your wings were hard, and she didn''t plan to come back again!" "My aunt is serious. I dare not!" Long Qing with chest low eyes, do is a respectful state. When Aunt Liu saw this, she waved to the maidservants around her. When all the maidservants left, she got up slowly. She could not help holding her crotch in her hands and went to Longqing. She slapped Longqing on the cheek."Don''t you dare? You think you''ll reach the sky with Helan Lengyue! Have you forgotten why aunt Ben arranged for you to be with her? You cheap hoof, dare to betray my aunt, you don''t want to live? " Long Qing''s cheek was hit by Liu''s manager, and the ferocious evil spirit flashed through her eyes, but then disappeared. Ai Ai''s face looked up at Liu Guanshi and muttered: "aunt, I really don''t have a maid!" "Say it! Where did Helan cold month go in recent months? You''ve been around her for so long, you should know the news Liu Guanshi squints at long Qing, and his fierce attitude is very strong. Long Qing said in a low voice: "I only know that the princess is in the south of the Yangtze River these few months. She won''t say anything else!" "No? Don''t you know what to ask? He LAN Lengyue dares to attack my aunt. I can''t swallow it! Do you think she has been involved with that kid in Jinxi city all the time "This Maidservant I really don''t know... " Long Qing asked three don''t know attitude, completely angered Liu steward. He raised his hand and was about to slap her on the cheek again. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. Instead, he said with a sneer, "since you said you don''t know, I think what you said is true! Come here and beat my aunt on the back Liu steward suddenly changed attitude, let long Qing secretly frown, it seems that something is wrong! But in order not to arouse Liu Guanshi''s suspicion, long Qing still calmly helped her to the soft couch, gently beat her back, eyes flashing thinking. "A little to the left, yes, a little lighter!" Liu steward''s eyes flashed with a smile. Tonight, I''ll see how she gets away from Helan Lengyue! * the man with an obscene smile on his face, his eyes flashed and he looked at Lengyue and rubbed his palm, "little lady, don''t admit it! Come on, come on, let me kiss you Said, the man once again rushed to the cold moon. And this time, after throwing himself in the air, the wretched man''s face was a little ugly, staring at Lengyue, "what are you pretending to be Zhenjie''s martyr! It''s not like that in your letter to me! Don''t be ignorant. You''ll be killed later! " "As a servant of the palace, you don''t know where it is?" Lengyue stood on one side of the window lattice, glancing at the man and asking. She wrote to him. People who do this kind of thing really want to disgust her. The man laughed: "ha, where? It''s not worth mentioning the place where you live as a slave The man''s words make Lengyue understand. It seems that he doesn''t know Qingya garden, and he doesn''t know his identity. But what''s a little strange tonight is that how can this man dare to appear in Qingya garden out of thin air? Aren''t you afraid that others will find out? Think of here, cold moon just startled to feel, always vigilant Long Qing, in the side room separated by a wall, unexpectedly has not been moving. What''s more, Feng Qiye is not here tonight! After thinking about it, Lengyue realized that it seemed to be a well-designed game. Water eye gradually cold gloomy, looking at the man''s tone perplexed: "who let you come?" "Nonsense! Don''t be shameless. What are you pretending to be? " The man rolled up his sleeves, and the dirt and dust on his arms had dried up. Suddenly, the man rushed to the cold moon in an instant. His body was like a forest black bear, straight to the cold moon at the window lattice. The cold moon stood still, and a rare evil flashed through her eyes. A gust of wind blows on her face. Lengyue''s pretty face is as cold as the winter outside the window. When she sees that the man''s dirty arm is about to touch her, Lengyue suddenly leans down. Her waist is as soft as willow. She kicks her legs from behind and directly kicks the man''s face. As the man was kicked back step by step, Lengyue raised her waist and got up. She bent her legs again and kicked the man who had no time to resist. For a moment, the wailing sound penetrated the roof and reached the sky. The man shivered on the ground and covered his lower body with his hands, convulsing. Staring at Lengyue, Lengyue squatted down on one knee and pinched her hands on the man''s Adam''s apple. She asked in a cold voice: "who let you come?" "I You Ah... " The man looked at Lengyue in horror, and didn''t know that he was coming according to the address in the letter. How could he get into trouble with such a person. This woman looks delicate and tender, who knows she is such a cruel master. "Letters!" Lengyue thinks of the man''s story about the two men''s message, and then she asks. Looking at his clothes, when Fang was about to reach into his sleeve, the man lying on the ground suddenly turned his eyes white and foamed. Before Leng yuesu''s hand was taken away from his throat, the door opened. Liu Meiru, Shui Menghua, Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye all appear outside the gate of Qingya garden when they should not. When long Qing rushed into the door, the steward Liu screamed: "my God, princess, how did you kill people?" The gesture of Lengyue holding the man''s Adam''s apple, and the situation that the man is already foaming and unconscious, no one needs to think about it. They will directly think that Lengyue has done something wrong.In the inner room of Qingya garden, so many people gathered in an instant. Instead, Leng Yue got up calmly. After clapping her hands, she looked at steward Liu, who was the first to speak, and said with a smile, "what if you kill him?" Although it is still a beautiful face, shallow smile hanging in the corner of the mouth, but everyone can see that Lengyue''s smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, but more ruthless and killing. Shui Menghua''s face was still charming and red. After looking at Feng Qiye, she asked, "what did he do, princess? Do you want to kill him?" "I just heard a roar. I thought something was wrong, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect... " Liu Meiru pats her chest and looks at everything in front of her. She seems to be retreating step by step in fear until she retreats to Feng Qiye''s side. She happens to be standing with Shui Menghua and embracing him. The cold moon looked at the expression of the cold seal seven night, water eyes reflected countless emotions. Finally, at this moment, she understood where the uneasiness came from. Jinliunian is still a fish white robe. He looks at Lengyue and asks, "what happened? Are you ok? " Cold month Mou son in a twinkling of an eye looking at brocade flow year, this not long ago, just be teased by her merciless person, on the contrary is the first close to ask the person of the mouth. "Lord, this is What about that? " Shuimenghua leans on Feng Qiye''s body. Even if she hasn''t experienced it, she knows what it means. Her once unswerving heart, at this moment, was a little suddenly erratic. "Get out!" Feng Qiye''s voice was low, like the sharp breath of Storm Snow, which made shuimenghua shrink a little. And Jin LiuNian turns around and looks at Feng Qiye. In the next moment, he doesn''t talk much, and turns to leave the inner room of Qing Ya Yuan. Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru look at each other. Liu Meiru leans on Feng Qiye in a delicate way. "Wang Ye, ruer is so afraid..." "The king said," get out! " At this time, the voice of Fengqi night was sinister, with evil spirit, and the fury almost overflowed the snowy night outside the window. Sen Leng''s expression, is a pair of eyes embedded in the ice, fierce intention to kill spread. The stiff and upright body, which did not move, revealed his anger tightly. Thin lips close into a line, wrapped around the body, the smell of tyranny is more and more thick. Shuimenghua is afraid of looking at fengqiye in front of her. Even Liu Meiru can''t help swallowing. I always know that the evil king is cold and stern, but I have never seen such a terrible look on his face. Although Liu steward''s face was respectful and cautious, Yu Guang couldn''t resist the flash of pride when he glanced at Leng Yue standing alone. Long Qing holds her hands tightly. For the sake of Wang Ye''s plan, she can''t be impulsive. But when she saw the princess''s forbearance, she wanted to kill steward Liu! Tonight''s all, coincidentally makes the scalp numb! Just when Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru both look at Feng Qiye and feel at a loss. The next moment, the whole room was like a gale. Self sealing seven night burst out of the whole body, straight straight water Menghua and Liu Meiru and Liu steward rushed out of the door. A few people fell to the ground in a mess. They were all well-dressed and well fed, so there were wails all over the place. Long Qing has a dim look at her fengqiye, and immediately goes out of the inner room with low eyes. After closing the door, she kneels on the ground and faces the door with stiff back. Lengyue is watching everything from beginning to end. When Feng Qiye calmly steps towards herself, she can''t help but step back, which makes Feng Qiye''s sharp eyes heavy. The awe inspiring and strong body stands opposite Lengyue, and Feng Qiye''s voice is low, "I''m sorry -" Lengyue clearly sees the flash of emotion in his eyes, and allows Feng Qiye''s thick fingers to rub on his cheek. He looks at him in his eyes and says nothing. After all, Lengyue is here * and says nothing. When Feng Qiye opens her arms and presses her on her chest, her heart has nothing but a slight palpitation. The news of the princess''s murder soon spread around the palace in the morning mist. The cold moon in Qingya garden, sleepless, sits in the morning. And her side, has been accompanied by seal seven night. No words to each other, maybe that''s it. The man on the ground has already lost his breath. In this way, with a conspiracy, into the road of the yellow spring. At the door of the inner room of Qingya garden, long Qing is still kneeling on the ground. In the past, some people and things are quietly changing. *Snow, the clean road around the palace was covered with snow again. The silver covered mansion is filled with a piercing mist. Just as everything seemed peaceful, long Xiu, who was invisible, suddenly appeared in the palace. He quickly came to the Qingya garden and said outside the door, "my Lord, something happened to the princess!" Something happened to the princess! Kneeling at the door of the inner room, long Qing''s lax eyes flashed when she heard this sentence. When Fang wanted to speak to the people in the door, the door of the inner room immediately opened. Cold moon face no smile, cut water eyes such as deep sea, can''t see low. His eyes moved and glanced at long Qing kneeling on the ground. Then he crossed over and went to the door. He opened the door and left without squinting.Long Xiu looks at Lengyue''s back, and when he looks back again, he sees that long Qing''s eyes are limping with scarlet. Puzzled just want to speak, Feng Qiye''s figure also slowly came out from the inner room, standing at the entrance of the hall of Qingya garden, deeply inhaled a cold air, "Long Qing, how do you explain?" Feng Qiye''s tone is full of fatigue and coolness. In the sight of long Xiu''s frowning, long Qing kneels on the ground again, "master, I have nothing to say, I''m willing to be punished!" "Long Qing, this is the second time that you have failed to protect! Wang Fu, I don''t need you any more! " In Feng Qiye''s words, he feels cold and alienated. He should not let long Qing protect her. And the biggest mistake is that he let her be framed! Even if she wants to kill the people in the capital, he is willing to escort her! However, when he appeared in Qingya garden last night, he knew it was an elaborate plot. The appearance of Liu Meiru, on behalf of the incident will cause trouble! This time, she is only afraid to be placed in the limelight, Feng Yihan will never let such an opportunity, now it''s time to do it! For her, he would rather give up everything he had hidden for a long time! "My lord..." Long Qing couldn''t believe looking up at Feng Qiye. Her hands were tight on her side, and her eyes immediately shed tears. "Lord, give my subordinates another chance, they will never do it again!" Feng Qiye''s step forward, because of Long Qing''s words, slightly pause step, side eyes to behind long Qing, said: "long Xiu! You take care of it! " Put down a word, seal seven night step away. * * sleepless, but cold moon doesn''t feel sleepy at all. When she gets on the carriage of the palace and dares to go to the palace all the way, Lengyue can''t help guessing what happened to ling''er. For what happened last night, I don''t know why Lengyue always feels that there are many things that don''t make sense. But after thinking about it, I still feel that there are many doubts. Who knows she hasn''t sorted out the train of thought, spread to seal to work properly son to have an accident of news. She''s a princess. She''s in the palace. What can I do for her?! The carriage stops at Zhonghe gate, and Lengyue comes to fengling''er''s palace, Weiyang palace! Before entering, I saw the palace people sweeping the snow in front of the door. Three or five people gathered together and muttered something. Leng Yue came forward and glanced at them with her cold eyes. Seeing that the palace people were restrained, she walked in. In Weiyang palace, the gate of the front hall is open, and the cold feeling inside the hall. After looking around, Lengyue goes straight to the side hall. And the back of the side hall is where Feng ling''er''s bedroom is. "Are you going to kill me? Do you still have the sense of shame when you do such shameless things? " The palace is getting closer and closer, but when walking on foot, Lengyue can hear the angry sound coming from the palace. Sobbing came, but there was no response. Zhuo Qingrou raised her voice: "as a princess, do you know that you represent Fengsu palace? If one day, we all know that the princess of my feudal dynasty should have sex with the palace people, you don''t want to be shameful, but our palace still needs it! " Listening to Zhuo Qingrou''s sharp voice, Lengyue understands what happened to Feng linger, but he can get along with the palace man. It can''t be done by Feng linger at all! Collect the doubt in the heart, cold month quietly walked into the bedroom of Feng ling''er. At the time of entering, several long skirts were thrown away on the ground of green and black marble, while a palace man with bare upper body was kneeling on the ground and shivering. Feng ling''er on the soft couch looked even more embarrassed. His clothes were not neat, his cheeks were red, his nose was red after crying for a long time, especially his red and swollen eyes. "What are you doing here?" Hear the voice of Zhuo Qingrou, look back to see the moment of cold moon, low voice with disdain asked a sentence. But Lengyue doesn''t squint at Zhuo Qingrou. She stands on the edge of the soft couch. When she sees the embarrassed Feng Ling from a close distance, her heart aches. Then he looked back at Zhuo Qingrou and said coolly, "it''s better for the queen to send someone to investigate the whole story than to scold ling''er here! Seeing is not believing! " "Hum!" It can be seen that Zhuo Qingrou is really angry. Looking at Feng linger''s eyes, there is a flash of anger. And her such performance, let originally suspected her cold month, slowly gave up the idea of the bottom of my heart. If Zhuo Qingrou did it, she would not have such an expression. Anyway, as the queen of Fengsu palace, she did not want such a scandal from a princess. Zhuo Qingrou snorts coldly. Her eyes blink on Leng Yue for a moment, and then she leaves with her maid in waiting. When passing by the palace people on the ground, he said harshly, "take him to Fengqi palace. How dare you bully the princess "Oh, spare your life, empress. The princess really asked the slave to do so!" Palace eunuch voice roars, and his voice into the ears of Feng ling''er, let her more uncontrollable shiver. After Zhuo Qingrou left, only Lengyue and her maidservant kneeling beside her were left in her bedroom. The maid''s cheek is still hanging fingerprints, looking at Lengyue with fear."You go out first!" The maidservant shrunk to stand up and saluted the cold moon respectfully before she left the bedroom. In the quiet bedroom, only Feng ling''er''s sobs can be heard. Lengyue raises her hand to appease Feng ling''er. However, her arm has not yet fallen on her. She hears her cry: "ah - don''t touch me, don''t touch me - I don''t have it, I really don''t have it!" Feng ling''er almost broke his heart and shook his head with his hands. Lengyue really can''t figure out why many things have almost changed. Yesterday, she was still the girl who pretended to be strong with a smile. Today, she turns into a princess who communicates with others! It''s a wave that''s not even, a wave that''s starting again. Leng Yue looked at Feng ling''er, and her heart sank slightly. Then she called in a soft voice: "ling''er, ling''er is me! I''m Huang Sao. It''s OK. It''s all over! " Close to Feng ling''er''s ear, the cold moon whispers to comfort her. When the voice falls, she clearly sees Feng ling''er''s shaking his head. She hesitates for a moment, and immediately says: "ling''er, I''m here, and the emperor''s sister-in-law is with you. No one can bully you! Don''t be afraid Cold moon, like walking in the haze of the weather, a dazzling sun broke through all the barriers, shining on Feng ling''er''s heart full of holes and surprise, slowly moved away the arm holding the head, tearful eyes gradually gathered sight, still with a little resistance to look at cold moon. Shaoqing, when she saw the obvious care and love on Lengyue''s cheek, she blinked her eyes and burst into tears. In a moment, she rushed into Lengyue''s arms and wailed: "Huang Sao, Huang Sao, I really didn''t do it! I don''t know anything. How could I become like this? Huang Sao, Huang Sao - " Feng linger, who was deeply hurt, couldn''t help crying. She really didn''t know anything, and she didn''t understand why she turned into such a whore. All this was not what she wanted. Lengyue pacifies Feng ling''er''s back and lets her cry in her arms. Murmuring and sad words, the cold moon heard also dense eyes. She seems to be luckier than ling''er, because she experiences and bears more than her. The simple and innocent Feng ling''er is afraid that this kind of thing will be the pain of her life. "Don''t cry, ling''er! Huang Sao promised you yesterday that she would come to the palace to accompany you. Isn''t she coming here today? As a result, do you want me to accompany you Lengyue''s heart is heavy, but she has to let Feng ling''er relax with banter. Even though she was forced to smile, she must have been more tenacious. Sure enough, Feng ling''er was stunned at her words. Although she still sobbed, she didn''t cry any more. Swollen like walnut eyes, red. Feng ling''er sat up straight from Lengyue''s arms and looked at her with twinkling eyes. Without waiting to open her mouth, her face was covered with tears. "Ling''er, the emperor''s sister-in-law is here to help you. You always have to tell her what happened last night. Why did it happen today?" Lengyue sincerely holds Feng ling''er''s hand and gives her the power to speak out. Feng ling''er lowered his head and breathed. His tears fell on the soft couch and thin quilt. He shook his head and sobbed: "sister Huang, I really don''t know! After returning to the palace yesterday, everything was fine, but But in the evening, I don''t know what happened. The whole body is hot, numb and itchy. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. Huang Sao Later, I didn''t know what was going on. After I woke up, I was found with the palace people Woo Sister Huang, I really don''t know... " The more he said, the more excited Feng ling''er began to cry at last. One hand tightly grasp the front of the skirt, seems to recall the most reluctant to think of a scene, the body is still slightly shaking. Lengyue listens to Feng linger''s words carefully. Her whole body is hot, numb and itchy, so that she finally mingles with the palace people! It''s all very unusual! "Ling''er, do you remember what you did after you went back to the palace yesterday?" Lengyue guesses the origin and development of the matter a little bit, and looks at Feng ling''er''s cheek with low eyes. Feng ling''er pursed his white lips tightly. After turning his eyes twice, he whispered: "I didn''t do anything. Yesterday I have been staying in my bedroom since I came back to my house yesterday afternoon I didn''t even have dinner. " Lengyue looks at Feng linger, and finally holds her cheek in her hands at the next moment, and asks: "linger, what did you eat yesterday? Think carefully!" Lengyue''s words made Feng ling''er''s frightened eyes twinkle even more. Looking at Lengyue''s expression, he was extremely aggrieved: "sister Huang, I didn''t eat anything yesterday. After returning to the palace, I''ve been until now..." Feng ling''er''s words were like a bolt from the blue in Lengyue''s ears. His voice trembled and he asked again, "did you eat when you and jinliunian went out of the house?" Feng ling''er pursed her mouth and shook her head: "sister Huang, he said those words at that time. I didn''t care to eat at all!" Hearing Feng ling''er''s resentment, Lengyue''s heart sank into curling. Finally, what happened in the Palace last night, those strange places that could not be explained, all the truth came out at this time. If she remembers correctly, ling''er had breakfast in her Qingya garden yesterday, which she had prepared for herselfPlease remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 578 Cold month Zheng Leng''s facial expression, seal work properly son don''t understand of looking at her, "Huang Sao, how?" The face is still hanging wet tears, Feng ling''er looks at Lengyue, I don''t know why she suddenly changed face. Hearing the sound, the dark and unpredictable wave light flashed in the cold moon water eyes. After converging, he said, "ling''er, do you have anything to do?" Said, Lengyue gently fiddle with her hair, see her in addition to profanity - clothes some messy, there is no body should have some imprints, but still some worry about the inquiry. Feng ling''er felt his expression for a moment, pressed his white lips and shook his head: "sister Huang, I Actually, it''s OK! It''s just that something like this happened, and I I am With that, tears fell from the corner of Feng ling''er''s eyes. In fact, she didn''t really have anything to do with the eunuch. After all, he was a eunuch who had been castrated. However, when she heard the eunuch''s words, she felt that she was too shameless. He took the initiative to hold the eunuch in order to get together. "Ling''er, the emperor''s wife will find out the truth! Don''t worry. Let''s go to Fengqi Palace first Lengyue then gets up and goes to the door. She orders Feng ling''er''s maid and closes the door behind her. Listening to the rustle of the inner room, Leng Yue takes a deep breath, and her back is against the door. Now she cleans it out completely. What happened to Feng ling''er is completely for herself. If yesterday morning those meals were into her mouth, then last night the royal family servants appeared in her elegant garden, it was natural! Those who can do this in secret need not think much except the women in the backyard of the palace. This is a situation, clearly want to let her cold moon bear the fact that with others. In recent days, Feng Qiye has never been to Chunhua hall, but he went there last night. Always close to protect her long Qing, just disappeared last night. If it had not been carefully arranged, there would have been no such coincidence. The cold moon water Mou is cold and boundless, since so plot against her, that waits for her to return a gift! After Feng ling''er''s grooming, the whole person seems to be in good spirits. However, her eyes, which are obviously frightened, are as red as vermilion. She tightly pulls Lengyue''s arm and follows her to Fengqi palace. * "damned slave, do you say it or not, what do you do?" In Fengqi palace, Zhuo Qingrou glares at the eunuch kneeling on the ground. The exposed upper body has been bled by the cane. It''s a matter of Royal reputation, and she has to settle it as soon as possible. The little eunuch trembled like a sieve, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat in the winter, "empress, spare your life, you are not a slave! I just passed by Weiyang Palace last night. I didn''t expect that... " "Dog slave, * the princess is also eloquent, empress, such a slave can not stay long!" The voice of Qingleng shucui came from outside Fengqi palace. Zhuo Qingrou and eunuch an Xiu look out the door at the same time. Leng Yue pulls Feng linger and walks into the room. Her face is neither humble nor haughty. What she just said just now comes from her. "What are you doing here?" Zhuo Qingrou glares at Lengyue and fengling''er, especially when her eyes are on fengling''er. Lengyue takes Feng linger to the bottom of the Phoenix chair and looks at Zhuo Qingrou with bright eyes. She says, "empress, I believe this is not what the princess wants! I was granted the suwang Dynasty for a hundred years. Which prince or princess was not born in a noble and extraordinary family, and how could she do such inferior things. As the head of the harem, the queen must have never heard of it! I''m afraid that someone wants to frame the princess secretly, and the eunuch must be an accomplice in this matter! " Cold month first suppress after Yang, cool as water, after export let Zhuo Qingrou''s face slightly eased a point. No matter how much Zhuo Qingrou doesn''t like Lengyue, as a queen, it''s her duty to fight for power and profit and save the face of the royal family. Zhuo Qingrou nodded lightly: "the evil princess is right! You dog slave, dare to deceive the superior and the inferior and do such things to the princess. Anxiu, drag it out and kill it! " "Spare your life, empress. I didn''t do it! Evil princess, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you set me up like this! Princess, princess, talk to me. I''m really forced! It''s you... " "Shut up The little eunuch screamed and said that at last she looked at Feng ling''er and prayed that she could speak for herself. But when Feng ling''er saw the little eunuch looking at her, Lengyue noticed that she was trembling. When the eunuch finished speaking, he gave a cold rebuke, and the eunuch''s words were frozen in his mouth. Lengyue looks down at the eunuch. Even though she can''t bear it, she has to be a villain to protect ling''er. Cherry lips rippled a sneer: "as a eunuch in the palace, don''t you know that you are strict with yourself and regard everything of your master as the top priority. On the contrary, I''m arguing for myself here?! You know, as a slave, you are born to serve the master. Don''t try to climb the branch After all, the words of Leng Yue still have the meaning of warning. This little eunuch looks very clear and young. He certainly doesn''t understand the essence of Shengong''s survival. On one side, the shaking Feng ling''er could not bear to look at the sad look of the eunuch. Holding Lengyue''s hand, Feng ling''er made up his mind just as everyone looked different. He stepped forward and knelt on the ground: "mother, this matter --""Princess!" All of a sudden, Feng ling''er''s words were still in her mouth. The little eunuch kneeling on the ground and pale suddenly interrupted her words, and then the appointed eunuch bowed her head: "if you go back to the empress, the evil Princess taught her a great lesson! It''s the slave who covets the beauty of the princess. So last night, he wanted to kiss Fangze while the princess was sleeping! Since the princess is strong resistance, so there is a scene this morning! Empress, I''m willing to be punished because I know I''m guilty The little eunuch suddenly reversed his previous attitude and put his hands on the green black Xuan pattern stone brick in front of his knee. He kowtowed to Zhuo Qingrou and said. While Feng ling''er and Leng Yue are both in one color. Looking at the thin shoulder of the little eunuch, they are very strong. For a moment, they have mixed feelings in their hearts. This is the age of the emperor. If you want to die, you have to! Lengyue also knows that what she said just now, even if it goes against her heart, she can only say it against her heart in order to seal linger. Finally, Zhuo Qingrou''s face softened and looked at the eunuch! As a eunuch, you dare to move your heart. You are still unforgivable! Anxiu, deal with it! " The little eunuch''s depressed let anxiu drag him out of Fengqi palace. When he passes by Lengyue and fengling''er, he looks at them with tears in his eyes. The plain hand under the sleeve clenches, the cold moon''s eyes dry watching the little eunuch dragged away, originally he can not die, and ling''er also need not suffer such humiliation, everything is because of him, because of her! Feng Qiye, at this moment, I can''t help but blame you. However, there was always a voice in her heart to remind her that he couldn''t help it! It''s all done by those evil women in the palace. She''s going to fight back! Feng ling''er sobbed at the figure disappearing at the door of the hall. Although her body was not damaged, it caused indelible sadness to her simple heart. "Lengyue, you''ve done a good job!" Zhuo Qingrou, who sits at the top of the table, says slowly. In her tone, it''s not hard to hear her satisfaction with Lengyue''s move. Lengyue gathered her eyebrows, looked back at Zhuo Qingrou and nodded: "thank you for your praise! No one thought that the princess would suffer such bad luck. Lengyue asked the empress to order her to live in the palace for a while "Well, that''s fine! Ling''er, today''s event has never happened in our palace, but in the future, you should be cautious. As a Royal Princess, the face and self-knowledge should not be forgotten! If such things happen again in the future, my palace will not condone your status as a princess! " Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng ling''er with disgust. Originally, she doesn''t care for Feng ling''er. At this time, it becomes more and more serious. "Thank you, empress. Then Lengyue and the princess will go back to the Palace first. " No matter what kind of suspicion and vigilance Lengyue has in Zhuo Qingrou''s heart, but at this time they are both in order to keep Feng linger. But Zhuo Qingrou is more for the sake of the emperor, but her cold moon is dedicated to fengling''er. After Lengyue and fengling''er leave, Zhuo Qingrou''s face becomes quiet gradually. When he heard the footstep, he looked sideways and said with a smile, "when did you come?" "My son, see my mother! It''s been a while! " Feng Yihan steps forward and stands beside Zhuo Qingrou. Then the mother and son look at Lengyue and Feng linger who have gone far away outside Fengqi palace. Zhuo Qingrou takes back her eyes and glances at Feng Yihan, "is there any news from your uncle?" "If you return to my mother, my uncle has already sent a letter, and will return to Beijing in a few days!" Feng Yihan said, flashed a smile of enchantment, lavender thin lips up with a light smile, the mood seems to be good. "Mother, it''s not like your style to solve such a problem so easily." Feng Yihan continues to speak, and what he refers to must be about Feng linger. Hearing this, Zhuo Qingrou sighed, "even if we have to deal with fengqiye, we can''t use this method! After all, when you take the throne in the future, if there is any stain because of fengling''er, it will be bad for you! Besides, the palace has always felt that there are many doubts about this. Although the palace doesn''t want to see ling''er, she has always been at ease in the palace. She can''t get to the point of leading a eunuch! " Feng Yihan stands with a negative hand. There is a strange light in her eyes. There is no lack of villain''s heart and she says: "mother, she is Feng Qiye''s sister. If it is used properly... " "Han''er! I know you are anxious, but you have been planning for so long. Don''t be impulsive! She''s got something to do with it Zhuo Qingrou said with a smile in the corner of her eyes. If not, why should she be so angry. "Mother, you mean -" * at noon, when Lengyue and Feng lingerfu came back to the palace, they obviously noticed the strange atmosphere in the palace. The servants who passed by looked at Lengyue with obscure and disdainful eyes. Some even whispered behind her. "Sister Huang, what''s the matter?" Feng ling''er, who was silent all the way, soon noticed the strange atmosphere. When I looked around, I found that the whispering servant was silent immediately. Suddenly, I was confused and asked the cold moon around me.Cold moon cherry lips sneer, she is not sealed seven night, will not bear to do nothing, these servants just swing around with the wind of the palace, the real mastermind has not appeared, how can she make her better! "Nothing! You should have a good rest when you go back to Qingya garden. Tomorrow I''ll take you to relax! " Lengyue''s appeasing eyes look at Feng ling''er. The snow fell last night, making the sky foggy today. However, Lengyue''s concern still gives Feng ling''er a touch of warmth like a warm day. "Sister Huang, actually I''m ok..." Before the words fall to the ground, Leng Yue and Feng ling''er are startled by the footsteps in front of them. They follow the sound and see that when they see Jin LiuNian, Feng ling''er suddenly has a pain in his heart and some instability at his feet. Yesterday, she was able to treat him without any difference, but now, at this moment, even she did not dare to look up at him, let alone once determined to like his heart. "How are you?" Jin LiuNian walks forward, still in a clear and light tone. After a glance at Feng linger, he looks at Lengyue and asks in a low voice. Feng ling''er''s low eyes twinkle all the time, which doesn''t attract Jin LiuNian''s attention. On the contrary, his clear eyes look at the cold moon and show solicitude and inquiry. Lengyue nodded her head gently, and her lips flashed with a smile: "not bad!" "That''s good!" A few words, although seemingly unintentional, but Jin LiuNian''s care, often is so shallow, seems not worth mentioning. And cold month nods wrong body but pass of time, seal work properly son whole person tight tight mood, for fear that he sees his nervousness. However, when the sound of steady footsteps came from behind, Feng ling''er couldn''t help but lament that she was amorous. "Don''t think about it, let''s go!" Aware of Feng ling''er''s emotional change, Lengyue pulls her to Qingya garden without saying much. The man who died in the inner room of Qingya garden has long been cleaned up. The door of the room was shaking gently with the cold wind. When she opened the door, Lengyue was still a little uncomfortable. After looking around, she called out: "Longqing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent response, Leng Yue frowns slightly. After thinking for a moment, she pulls Feng ling''er into the inner room and puts her on the couch. After a few words of comfort, she comes out quietly. Feng ling''er was still awake and frightened. He was nervous and tired. Fortunately, she fell asleep peacefully, and Lengyue''s heart relaxed for a moment. Standing outside the gate of the Qingya garden, the cold moon water eyes flow smoothly, and immediately the lotus steps move to the dining room of the palace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 579 In the dining room - "Er, see the princess!" The sudden appearance of the cold moon surprised all the servants in the dining room. They stop their work one after another and look at the cold moon at the door. In the middle of the dining room, there is a long table full of delicious food. Lengyue came here for the first time, with a look of looking at her, and made a little inspection in the dining room. When I saw several different chopping boards placed separately, I asked, "what are so many chopping boards for?" The head of the dining room stepped forward, with his chest and low eyes: "if you go back to the princess, these chopping boards are used separately according to the needs of the owners." In charge of the words, let Lengyue Mou son a flash, tentatively asked: "that is almost every master, have a separate chopping board to use?" "That''s true. What''s the order of the princess?" The steward''s eyes were lifted for a moment, and then with doubts, he looked at her and continued to ask. After walking around the dining room in the shape of a cold moon, he asked casually, "who made the breakfast in Qingya garden yesterday?" The voice fell, and the steward frowned, looking at the servants in the dining room, as if in memory. And just standing beside Lengyue, a chef couldn''t help swallowing his saliva Back to the princess, yesterday''s breakfast was prepared by the slave! There are What''s the problem? " Cold month hears a sound to see to the side of the body there is no lack of frightened kitchen Ding, the line of sight is burning to fix on his surprised face. Then it seems to be unintentionally asked: "no problem, qingyayuan breakfast has always been prepared by you?" "No you ''re right! Wang feiruo If you don''t like it, slave... " "No! Go on with your work After that, Lengyue walked out of the dining room without looking back. Although the move made the cooks in the dining room scared, Lengyue was almost sure that they knew nothing about the poisonous things in the food. If the cook who cooked for qingyayuan wants to poison, he doesn''t need to wait until now. What''s more, if she asks too much, the people who want to harm her in the dark will surely be restrained. After Lengyue left, the atmosphere in the dining room was dull for a moment. A moment later, the cook who talked with Lengyue wiped his sweat, looked at the same puzzled steward, and whispered, "steward, will the princess not kill me?" "Don''t talk nonsense, do something quickly!" As soon as I heard the cook''s words, the steward murmured, and then all the cooks went on working immediately. They all heard about the murder of the princess last night. Now when they see the cold moon, it''s hard to avoid fear. * after she left the dining room, Leng Yue kept thinking about the people who wanted to hurt her in the palace. The only ones that could be counted were the women in the backyard. I''m afraid it will take time to find out who wanted to make her swear. Gloomy sky, as if snow is coming. The cold moon, who has been thinking to herself, always looks down when she walks, so she doesn''t see the man coming out from the corner of the corridor in front of her. It was not until Leng Yue, who was looking down, found that she was blocked in front of her that she slowly looked up. When she saw someone coming, she looked impatient. Feng Qiye''s cold eyes can be compared to the cold winter. When I look at the cold moon, I don''t say anything but watch it quietly. The beautiful shadow is reflected in the dark, and it''s full of love. Cold moon cut water, eyes instant also not instant looking at seal seven night, suddenly found himself unexpectedly don''t know what to say to him. Cherry lips pursed several times, but never made a sound. The same silent Feng Qiye brings the performance of Lengyue into his eyes. Junlang''s facial features are taut. The next moment, in the cold moon''s exclamation, he holds her waist and takes the cold moon to step on the clouds. In the backyard of the palace, a cold wind blows. No one finds that Feng Qiye and Lengyue have left the palace. Ear is the wind whistling, the cold moon buried in the arms of seven nights, behind the Cape rippling with the wind. When the air soars, Lengyue unconsciously embraces fengqiye''s Bee waist. For her own life, she''d better be honest. I knew for a long time that Feng Qiye''s skill was profound. Just when Lengyue was still secretly complaining, I realized that their dancing figure had stopped and they had stepped on the stone road. "Oh, my Lord, why did you bring a girl today? The sun is coming out in the West!" Before Lengyue could leave fengqiye''s arms, she heard a woman''s boring voice. The cold moon frowned at the willow eyebrows, and pushed Feng Qiye away with her hands. Looking at the sound, she saw a gorgeous woman with a weak waist and a silk scarf waving with the wind. Looking around, Leng Yue finds herself in the backyard of a mansion. Turn Mou to looking at the side noncommittal seal seven night, in the heart can''t help guessing, what is the purpose that he brings oneself here! "I haven''t seen the princess yet!" Seal seven night a qinlengrubing words, swish across the cold moon''s ear. When I looked back at the woman, I saw that she was in a daze. She immediately turned out to be abnormal and nodded respectfully: "long Zi, see the princess!" Dragon purple? It seems that I heard it somewhere!"There''s so much nonsense. It seems that you''re qualified for it!" Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s hand tightly wrapped in the warm palm. Squint at a dragon purple, said while pulling the cold moon and her wrong body. Before Lengyue regained her consciousness, she listened to the silence of Longzi behind her. She immediately followed her steps and murmured, "my Lord, please do me a favor! I''m a girl from a good family. Do you think I''d like to be a member of a dream club! Not for you The words fall, seal seven night footstep tiny Dun, side eye instant in shoulder side, lip Cape evil wanton smile, "this king sees you very suitable, might as well stay!" Longzi is waiting for a pair of beautiful eyes, and then blinks her eyes. Seeing Lengyue looking back at herself, she comes forward immediately, "princess, you should be the master of Longzi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lengyue looks at long Zi, who has a bright personality. Before she knows the situation, she brings her waist to his arms and says, "stay away from her!" "My Lord, do you forget your old love when you have a new one? I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. You don''t even look at me. Now that you have a princess, are you so ruthless? " Longzi''s face is sorrowful and holds Lengyue''s wrist tightly. She looks at fengqiye across her face. Her face is decorated with thick rouge, but her eyes are smiling. But looking at Longzi, I always feel that something is wrong with him. But I can''t think of the reason in a short time. But Feng Qiye heard that his cheek was completely black. He squinted at long Zi and did not wait to open his mouth. Long Zi quickly approached Lengyue''s ear when he was not prepared and said, "princess, you see that you are dissatisfied with his desire. Are you not satisfied with him?" Long Zi said that the wind is the rain attitude, bluff Lengyue a Leng a Leng, completely can''t see long Zi in the end that sentence is true, that sentence is false, but she finally said Feng Qiye desire dissatisfaction, Lengyue can''t help looking at the side of the handsome face, "looks like it is, why don''t you meet him?" Lengyue looks at Longzi with a smile. After she says something, Longzi is as numb as a chicken. However, fengqiye''s steel teeth are biting tightly, almost forcing out a sentence: "Longzi, don''t want to live?" "My Lord, I''m wrong!" Seeing that Feng Qiye seems to have some signs of anger, long Zi is honest immediately. He bowed his head and said respectfully, but the look of his eyes could not be covered. Feng Qiye snorts coldly, then pulls Lengyue to the attic on one side of the backyard. Long Zi stood in the same place, pinched her waist with one hand, rubbed her chin, looked at their back, and whispered: "well, it''s really a good match!" "No nonsense. Can you be wrong with the people you choose?" Behind him, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, is Longxin. Walked forward and put his arm on Longzi''s shoulder. "Well, you know that again? Stay away from me, and you''ll be a system! " Long Zi then pushed Long Xin, glanced at him with disdain in her eyes, arranged her skirt, and gathered her hands at the bulge of her chest. Seeing this, long Xin''s mouth twitched for a moment and joked: "you''re right. You''re really suitable to be a *!" When she stepped into the attic, Lengyue had no time to look around. If she had heard right, Longzi seemed to say that this is a dream house, and she is *? Drunk dream house This is Qinglou! "Fengqiye, this is Qinglou?" Cold month thinks to see to seal seven night to ask. Eyes also began to look at everything in the attic, simple layout, simple atmosphere, open the door of the hall, slightly cool. Feng Qiye pulls Lengyue to the second floor. When the warmth of the room is wrapped around her, she hears Feng Qiye say: "this is the stronghold of Qisha League!" "Seven evil alliance?" Lengyue looks up at Feng Qiye, who is standing in the cold, and the words that Duan Lingyun said that day in Nancheng flash across her mind. "That''s right!" Feng qiyefang nodded and said yes. Then she saw Lengyue squinting her eyes, raising her willow eyebrows and said with a smile, "then you are not the master of Qisha League? At the beginning, brother Duan received the killing order from you? " "Cough..." Thousands of calculations, Feng Qiye miscalculated this matter. On hearing Lengyue''s rhetorical question, Feng Qiye, in order to hide his embarrassment, coughed and continued: "I didn''t know he was your big brother at that time, so..." "You''re hiding deep enough! That''s a lot of work The irony of Lengyue was heard by Feng Qiye. With a sigh, he took her to the sandalwood table and said in a low voice, "I didn''t want you to be involved too much! Now, I will tell you what you want to know! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 580 "All?" The cold moon looks a smothering, some surprised looking at Feng Qiye. It''s true that the two of them have not communicated with each other because there seems to be an insurmountable gap between them. Feng Qiye''s eyes were full of enchanting soft light. He took Lengyue''s hand and gently rubbed it. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said, "the ran family and the Zhuo family have already" secretly communicated with each other ". Your father Helan has always maintained a neutral attitude! Zhuo Qingrou intends to let Zhuo Qingtian return to the court, and Feng Yihan is now secretly trying to attract people. His father''s health is going from bad to worse, but the imperial edict has not been established yet. Zhuo Qingrou can''t wait any longer! " Feng Qiye analyzes the current situation, and the cold moon sitting on one side gradually converges other thoughts. Thinking of Zhuo Wenhao in an antique shop on the first street, his eyes wandered and he said, "it''s learned that there are many branches of the Zhuo family, and because they helped your father to ascend the throne in those years, they have a solid foundation now. Feng Yihan was born by the queen. If anything happens, the Zhuo family will support Feng Yihan. How about you? Is Zhuo Qingtian Zhenyuan general? Without his father''s will, how dare he return to the court without permission? " "It''s up to people, isn''t it? No will, does not mean that he did not think of other ways to come back! You''re right. Zhuo''s branch is wrong. One street is just the beginning of their preparation! Leng Yue, there are so many things, among which there are too many struggles for power and profit and life and death. I have never told you. It''s not that I have doubts about you, but that you know so much. There''s nothing else but trouble! " Feng Qiye focuses on Lengyue''s pretty face. He selfishly wants to put her under his wings to protect her, but things are always extraneous, which almost destroys his trust. "Feng Qiye, how do you know that I have no other way but to increase my worries? The imperial palace is full of strife, which can be experienced in all dynasties! Not to mention whether you are attached to the Dragon chair, but if you don''t do it, you will always be passively restrained! Feng Yihan is so flamboyant and arrogant because the queen Zhuo Qingrou and the whole Zhuo family are behind her. But if the Zhuo family no longer exists, what else is there between the queen and him? " Cold month is glaring at seal seven night so say, and clever brain also think of countermeasure quickly. The seven kill League is an organization in the rivers and lakes. Generally, the rivers and lakes and the court are well water, not river water. Thinking of this, Leng Yue seemed to think of something. She raised her eyes and continued to ask, "how many wings do you have in the Imperial Hall Hearing this, Feng Qiye glanced at the cold moon, and her thin lips raised a radian that seemed to be smiling. "Shen Taifu, count one!" "He alone? As a civil servant of Taifu, you have no power to bind a chicken. Have you not developed your own power in recent years? " Lengyue''s astonishing discovery is that she knows little about fengqiye. If it is what he said, his situation will inevitably be worrying. "Without other things, a Shen Taifu can stand up to other officials with impure minds!" With Feng Qiye''s confident sneer, Shen Taifu''s status is no lower than that of the prime minister. Lengyue looked at fengqiye carefully. Even now, he seems to have the confidence to take charge of the universe. "Do you have military power in your hands?" An unintentional inquiry, Lengyue soon found the flash of streamer in Fengqi night. And his action, accompanied by the rising radian of his mouth, makes Lengyue squint and ask in a low voice: "do you have any?" "Well!" Feng Qiye didn''t answer directly, but simply answered. Immediately, footsteps came from the stairway. They didn''t make a sound. Their quiet steps were approaching, and the cold moon didn''t look back. Then they heard the words choked in their ears: "princess, long Qing will be punished!" Long Qing?! Leng Yue immediately looks back at the sound. Sure enough, she sees Long Qing walking up the stairs with red eyes and kneeling on her knees in the next moment. But how can she begin to get punished? "Long Qing, who said you would be punished! No wonder I can''t find you in the mansion. You are here Lengyue glances at Feng Qiye, whose expression turns cold, and then gets up to support long Qing. But long Qing, who seems to have made up her mind, is still kneeling on the ground. "Princess, it''s long Qing who is killed by Liu Guanshi. If you don''t have enough protection, you''ll be in danger. It''s my dereliction of duty. Please punish me Long Qing identified his fault, eyes instant also not instant looking at the ground in front of the body. The only reason she can stay in Qisha league now is probably the princess. The Lord has ordered her to be expelled from the seven evil alliance. Both faults were due to her negligence. She didn''t blame anyone, just because she was too careless. Leng Yue''s low eyes glared at long Qing, and immediately looked at Feng Qi Ye, who had never opened her mouth. After a few minutes, she said, "it''s OK to punish you. You can get up and talk first!" "Princess?" Long Qing opened her red eyes and looked at Lengyue. She was a little excited and hesitated. Then she got up slowly and stood beside Lengyue with her head down. Leng Yue was already worried about it. After thinking about it, she said, "if there is a mistake, it''s only natural! Go and cook for me. I haven''t eaten since I entered the palace in the morning! " "Ah?" Long Qing suddenly looks at Leng Yue in amazement, and then she can''t help looking at Feng Qiye, as if waiting for him to speak. And Lengyue pushed Longqing for a while and urged: "ah, what, hurry up! If you starve your princess, you will be even more guilty! ""I Princess Yes Long Qing looks at Lengyue with an excited look. Seeing that Feng Qiye doesn''t open her mouth all the time, her heart sinks, so she turns around and goes downstairs. Feng Qiye put his hand on his knee, his eyes flashed, and his cold words said: "I''m not going to do it again!" Hearing the sound, long Qing''s steps slightly a meal, the foot revolves, looking at the seal seven night, immediately nodded and clasped: "Long Qing obey!" When long Qing left, Lengyue turned to see feng Qiye and said, "are you scaring Long Qing again? You can''t blame her for what happened last night. It''s the other side''s clever setting up of the game, which makes it impossible to prevent! " "She was wrong! For a long time, there was no lack of Feng Yihan and other forces in the palace. But now it''s time to clean up the palace! " Feng Qiye said, looking very cold. Seeing this, Lengyue sighed and sat down beside him, saying in an obscure way: "the man behind is trying to deal with me. But let ling''er be implicated as before, this matter can''t just be done! Feng Qiye, I don''t care what you have. I just hope that if you don''t support what I do next, don''t interfere with me! You are used to hiding and forbearance, but I can''t watch the people around me get hurt! What''s more, they just want to deal with me. If they don''t pay me back, I''ll suffer too much! " Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye and says that she has made up her mind. No matter what she wants to do from now on, she will not take too much into account. "Let''s do it. If something goes wrong, I will bear it!" In Feng Qiye''s solemn tone, Lengyue immediately thought of the situation in the imperial court. She supported her chin with one hand and asked, "I heard that King Mo holds military power. Whose man is he?" "No one! Lao Liu, with military power in his hand, has a higher vision than the top. Over the years, bloodthirsty is an uncertain factor! " Feng Qiye said, his eyes gradually deep. On the other side of the cold moon, supporting her chin hand, fingertips gently tapping on her cheek, in Feng Qiye''s eyes, slowly said: "does he have ambition for the throne?" "I don''t know for the moment! But holding military power is his advantage. Although his father intended to reduce his power over the past few years, Lao Liu is not stupid. Half of the people in the barracks live and die with him. It''s not easy to recover military power! " "That is to say, if you are granted the Suhuang Dynasty, you will be granted Yihan, you and the three lords of King Mo! Why do you want to weaken his military power? As you said, if all his people are in the barracks, once his father wants to ban his power, the barracks will certainly rebel! As you said, he is an uncertain factor. Why don''t we turn waste into treasure? " Lengyue''s whole cheek is full of delicate luster. Her eyes turn slightly, and then she has a plan. After that, she looks at Feng Qiye and smiles like flowers. She doesn''t want to explain more. When they see feng Qiye''s narrow eyes, they smile silently. * on the first street of Beijing, there are many shops on both sides of the main road, and these shops extend further to the residence of some princes and nobles. And the virtuous Prince''s mansion also happens to stand again. At that time, in the high gate courtyard of King Xian''s mansion, bodyguards walked by in twos and threes. The servants worked hard and orderly. On the east side of the palace, peach blossoms bloom in the middle of winter. In the peach blossom forest, Feng Yihan is sitting on a soft couch. A few steps away, a woman is sitting on the piano table, playing beautiful music with her fingers. The face of a woman is comparable to that of a peach blossom. Eyes from time to time looking at the front of the seal also Han, with delicate with timid, soft as water. The strings are always stirring, and the beautiful music comes from the peach blossom forest. Feng Yihan''s expression is full of enjoyment. Her charming eyes flash in front of the woman in the haze colored dress. "Mr. Wang, is that nice?" When the song is finished, the woman puts her hands flat on the string and looks at Feng Yihan''s smiling face. She can''t help but ask in a low voice. "Not bad! It seems that the Marquis is really good at teaching you three outstanding women in the Marquis mansion! " Feng Yihan''s words seem to make the woman a little unhappy. She gets up in a coquettish way and walks to the opposite side of him. She falls into Feng Yihan''s arms like Liu Su in the twinkling of an eye. She says angrily: "Lord, not all women in Hou''s mansion can play the piano!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 581 Hearing this, Feng Yihan smiles. Her fingertips touch up the woman''s chin. Her pupils are filled with each other''s figures. Her lips are slightly hooked. "What Xia Er says is how they can be compared with you!" "Wang Ye..." He LAN lengxia trembles in Feng Yihan''s arms, sucks his taste greedily, and asks: "Lord, when do you want to go to the Marquis''s house to propose marriage?" "What''s the rush?" Feng Yihan heard quietly, lavender thin lips a Yang, "the king let you do things, do how?" Transferred Helan lengxia''s thinking, Feng Yihan''s eyes slightly squint at the distance. But Helan lengxia straightened up and sighed: "Lord, you don''t know your father''s character. You are old-fashioned and hard to persuade. It''s really difficult to persuade him, not to mention that I can''t let my father find out what I''m trying to do! " "Oh? So you can''t do it? " The moist light in Feng Yihan''s eyes is gradually replaced by coldness. He Lan lengxia''s body is pushed away, and he is about to get up from the soft couch. The thick blanket slipped from his knees, and Helan lengxia called out anxiously. He couldn''t help getting closer to him and stopped him from getting up: "Lord, please give me some more time! As you know, my parents always thought that I would go out to worship Buddha. Now when we go back to the mansion, we can''t let them find something wrong with me! Besides, I always feel that my father has a plan in mind, but as a woman, he won''t tell me a lot! Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you! " "Well, that''s good! Don''t forget what you promised me. Otherwise, it was cold spring in Helan. " With a sneer in her eyes, Feng Yihan''s tone became elusive, and her voice was still lingering. Helan lengxia immediately interrupted him: "Wang Ye Xia''er is sure to help you! Now the elder sister has no status in the mansion, so Helan Lengyue married the evil king. The rest of me in Hou''s mansion will naturally be valued by my parents. Lord, in fact, why don''t you come to the door and ask for marriage now? If I marry you, the Houfu and the Wangfu will be married. When the Lord wants to do something, my father won''t help! " Helan lengxia thinks that the suggestion is obscure, but he laughs in Feng Yihan''s ears. But because he LAN is cold, Xia Fu is in his chest, so did not notice his look. "When it''s done, it''s not too late! Are you afraid that I will run away? " With that, Feng Yihan embraces Helan lengxia and kisses her red lips. Then the body suddenly sinks, then presses her in the body bottom. On a chilly winter day, the two people who nestled up to each other did not shy away from taking heaven and earth as a mat. A thin blanket covered the two overlapping bodies, and they soon became very hot. * in the attic of the drunken dream Pavilion, after a cursory lunch, Leng Yue looks at the letters on the desk with some eyes open. She picks up one at random. When she sees the scribbled handwriting, she can''t help being knocked for a while. Slightly pursed from the corner of her mouth, Lengyue picked up another one on the table, and her eye-catching handwriting made her whisper: "Zhuo Qingtian is already on the road?" In a hurry, I read all the letters. When the contents of the last note filled my eyes, Leng Yue just called out for a moment. She turned her eyes and looked at the calm Fengqi night and asked, "are these real?" "Well! Qisha League has a foothold in the river and lake. If there is any news on any side, it will be known by the members of Qisha League! What you see is just coming! " Feng Qiye casually pinches the letter paper on the table, thin lips sneer for a moment, "Zhuo Qingtian wants to return to Beijing for self-cultivation because he is seriously ill. I''m sure my father never thought of it "Then let him come back? A general with a large number of soldiers plays an important role in the barracks. He can''t easily return to Beijing! " Lengyue thought carefully, and Feng Qiye said: "Oh! After coming back, all the important Fengsu generals will gather in the capital, so as to have the best control! " When Lengyue heard his words, she laughed but didn''t speak. After a moment''s deep meditation, she said, "who is shuimenghua in the palace?" "No one! But you will not be unfamiliar with the family behind her! " With that, Feng Qiye, with an ironic smile, saw that Lengyue''s face flashed with a hint of doubt, and continued to say: "the water home of luoqiu city!" "She has something to do with water worry?" Even though half a month has passed, Lengyue still vaguely remembers that shuiwuyou once said that cinnabar tears come from Shuijia. Is there any connection between them. "That''s right!" The affirmative answer given by Feng Qiye is that Lengyue''s heart is sinking. She can''t help thinking that shuiwuyou has no purpose to approach her. And his so-called can untie the poison of cinnabar tears, in the end is not true. Feng Qiye seemed to see Lengyue''s suspicion and said in a low voice: "shuiwuyou has not been back to Shuijia for many years. Now Shuijia is in charge only when he doesn''t exist! As for why Shui Menghua came to Beijing, I''m afraid there are people behind Shui''s house! " Cut the feeling of chaos, in the heart of the cold moon spontaneously. Sure enough, the more you know, the more you will find that many things seem to be inextricably linked, and among these connections, you can''t figure out a clue for the time being."Then you''re interested in shuimenghua..." This is the first time that Lengyue and fengqiye have been feeling tentative for a long time. She wanted to know what position shuimenghua was in his heart. Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s eyebrows flashed a smile, and then he even called out: "Longyuan!" Another one?! In the second floor of Mingming''s attic, there is only her and Feng Qiye, but since he called out of thin air, a rustle of sound came. When Lengyue followed the sound, she was so surprised that she was staring at shuimou. The man in front of him, no matter his body shape or face, is seven points similar to Feng Qiye, especially the eyes with cold light. If it is not in the daytime, Lengyue will admit his mistake. "I''ve seen the princess!" Long Yuan bows to Lengyue, and his face turns cold when he speaks. When he grins, his white teeth are particularly dazzling. Lengyue looked at fengqiye in a dazed way. For a moment, a variety of emotions flashed through her heart, and her ears also heard fengqiye''s words: "for the first time in Chunhua palace, the two people in the inner room are him and Liu Meiru!" "Then why are you..." Lengyue can''t help her doubts. She wants to ask, but it''s hard to say. She can''t ask Feng Qiye why she doesn''t make friends with Liu Meiru directly. "Princess, my Lord is a cold hearted person. He would rather give this kind of good thing to his subordinates than do it by himself! He''s been keeping a tight guard for you for more than 20 years! " "Longyuan!" Long Yuan''s joking voice fell, and Feng Qiye''s cheek turned black. Squinting at Longyuan, there is no lack of warning. "Cough! Princess, it''s true! Ye is too innocent to say anything! Ah, as his right arm, I can''t look at him in a dilemma, so I can only accept the women in the mansion! However, princess, in fact, her Kung Fu.... " The more he said, the bolder he was, and the more narrow he was. Before he finished speaking, Feng Qiye picked up a teacup on the table and shook his hand at Longyuan: "get out!" "Hey, hey! I''ll leave first Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye''s angry face, and seems to flash a touch of black and red. The thought of pondering is more heavy. He looks up and down at Feng Qiye. Has he never been there? On this thought, Leng Yue felt that it was impossible. How can he say that he was also the Lord? What''s more, these ancients did not complete the rite of passage early! "Feng Qiye, what''s wrong with you?" Cold moon thought, did not think, the words blurted out. In fact, at the bottom of Lengyue''s heart, he just couldn''t believe Feng Qiye''s action, but he didn''t doubt it. However, such words, I am afraid to hear in any man''s ears, are highly provocative. Feng Qiye hears the sound, and the dangerous light flashed in his eyes. With a sharp smile on his lips, he pulls the cold moon from his side into his arms and says coldly: "do you want to try?" Lengyue looked at Feng Qiye''s shining eyes and said with a dry smile: "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously!" "My Lord, the capital Ah, I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re busy! " Just as Lengyue and fengqiye''s four eyes are facing each other, and the atmosphere is very warm, Longxin suddenly appears at the second floor window. The cold wind poured in with the open window lattice, and his words made Lengyue jump out of fengqiye''s arms in an instant and close her hair, her face was a little rosy. Feng Qiye hasn''t tasted enough warm fragrance and soft jade, so he is disturbed by Long Xin, and his face is as black as ink. A gust of palm wind mixed with sharp, it waved like a window lattice, until there was a heavy object landing under the attic, and the sound of Long Xin wailing, Feng Qiye''s face was a little better. "Start with King Mo!" After half silence, the cold moon broke the awkward atmosphere between the two, watching Feng Qiye say. At this time, she also had an idea in her heart. "Well!" After Feng Qiye answered, long Xin just limped up to the second floor, looked at Feng Qiye with twinkling eyes, and said: "Yeh, the capital scout came to report, saying He LAN lengxia appears in Xianwang mansion Words fall, seal seven night and cold moon instantaneous look at each other, things are more interesting! * after returning to the palace from the drunken dream hall, Lengyue takes long Qing all the way back to Qingya garden. Enter the inner room with light hands and feet, see feng ling''er is still sleeping, Lengyue signals to long Qing, and they go to the side hall. "Long Qing, what did steward Liu ask you for last night?" Lengyue sits beside the round table in the side hall and immediately looks at long Qing and asks. Hearing this, long Qing hung a warm smile on her cheek and suddenly flashed across with a cold killing intention, "nothing! Now it seems that she is deliberately trying to restrain me, so that the man can smoothly come to Qingya garden! " "Oh! It seems that this matter has something to do with shuimenghua! " Leng Yue said and slowly squeezed her palm. After her eyes turned for a moment, she said with a sneer, "go and find out where the dead man worked in the palace!" "Yes It''s the west wing. It''s in charge of swill transportation and And the one who cleans the hut! " Long Qing in cold month finish saying words, then directly told her that wretched man''s identity.A listen to this, cold month heart bottom produce a feeling of nausea. No wonder he didn''t know himself. He was the most inferior servant in the palace. He couldn''t even get into the backyard. It''s not surprising that he didn''t know her identity. "Princess, what do you want to do?" Long Qing''s tone is a little stiff. It''s not hard to hear his anger and hatred. Leng Yue thought for a moment, and then she rubbed her fingertips along with the edge of the round table. Her tone was full of: "I wanted to treat him in his own way, but it''s too simple! Go to the royal treasury and reduce the expenses of all the women in the whole backyard. Only one or two salaries a month! Remove all the maidservants around them and send them to work in the washing room! Also, bring steward Liu here and let her serve in Qingya garden from now on! " "Princess, is that easy?" Long Qing can''t help but be surprised at Lengyue''s way of doing things. These are too minor punishment for them. Even she didn''t think she could be angry. Lengyue smiles like a * cat, her eyes are sparkling, "is that it? How can it be? This is only the first step. Next, I will let them have a taste of what life is like death! It''s worse than killing them "Yes, Princess!" With Lengyue''s words, Longqing immediately felt happy. As long as the princess wants to fight back, she will do whatever it is. Long Qing''s work speed is quite fast. Before dusk, the horizon is stained with Danxia, and Liu Guanshi comes to Qingya garden with Shui Menghua. When shuimenghua entered the room, she looked at Lengyue with obscure eyes. She was covered in a thick luxurious fox fur. She asked impolitely, "what does the princess mean when she asks Liu steward to come here to serve? And why does the princess''s sister want to cut the expenses of Huashang pavilion? How will the sisters survive in the future? " Lengyue looked at shuimenghua with a dim vision, and immediately said: "survival? There is food and drink in the palace, so you can stay in a luxury house. What can''t survive? What''s wrong with spending cuts? I remember telling you a long time ago? Why do you think the princess said it casually? " "You..." Shuimenghua was a little trembling. She resisted the impulse to tear Lengyue. She continued to ask in a cold voice: "even so, but Liu Guanshi was beaten by the princess before, and now she hasn''t recovered. Can you let her come to qingyayuan to serve her?" "Of course not! What right do you have to speak under the order of the princess! Steward Liu, since you are a slave with rough skin and thick flesh, if you can''t help beating, why don''t you just pack up and leave! The palace is not a place for idle people! " "Helan Lengyue, you deceive people too much!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 582 Shuimenghua''s anger appeared on her soft cheek, with a distorted look. She looked at the cold moon and even trembled slightly. Obviously, he was very angry. But Lengyue is so busy that she looks at shuimenghua and says, "shuimenghua, now the whole backyard of the palace is decided by the princess. Besides, even if you cheat people too much, what can you do?" There was no lack of provocation. Shui Menghua was even more excited. He raised his lips sarcastically: "do you think you can cover the sky with one hand after being a princess? I''m afraid you can''t help being presumptuous in the evil prince''s house! " Lengyue quietly observes the light in shuimenghua''s eyes. There must be a reason why she suddenly talks like this. But Lengyue has made up her mind. Her first step is to start to suppress the enemy. When the enemy''s opposition is aroused, she will show her feet. "Oh? Since I can''t be presumptuous, can you? " Lengyue looks at shuimenghua coldly. She is almost sure that what happened last night is what shuimenghua did. The medicine that can make people happy has nothing to do with ling''er after taking breakfast in the morning. As a result, the medicine didn''t work until late at night. What''s more, recalling the news Feng Qiye told her that Shuifu is a family of medicine. Shuimenghua anger gradually convergence, raised eyebrow looking at Lengyue, disdain said: "you as a princess, from entering the house to now, what have you done for the prince? In addition to relying on the prestige of the Lord, what else can you do? He LAN Lengyue, not to mention how I am, but at least I can help Wang Ye win what he wants, but what about you? " "Yes? You mean, as long as you are there, you can give him whatever the Lord wants? If you have this ability, why do you have to wait until now? " Lengyue looks at shuimenghua with an ironic look. But there is no denying that what she said is also reasonable. At the beginning, she was not willing to enter the government. She didn''t trust Feng Qiye, let alone conspire with him. Later, she went through a lot of things, and many of her plans were shelved. But now, if she wants to fight back, how can she be discovered by Shui Menghua and others. Smell speech, water Menghua face appear a touch of proud look, lift step forward, standing in front of Lengyue three steps away, slightly leaned over and said: "my ability, you will soon know! The reason why I wait until now is to see how you are pulled down from the throne step by step! I am the princess of the evil prince''s mansion "The tone is very big, but I don''t know whether you are wishful thinking or self-restraint! Shuimenghua, we have a long way to go Lengyue''s tone without hesitation surprised shuimenghua. After all, she thought that Helan Lengyue must be frightened when she heard such words. Who knows, in front of the cold moon is still calm and leisurely appearance, which makes her some difficult to accept. And Lengyue''s words, from the time of export, also doomed two people from then on, step by step for the palace mind. With that, Shui Menghua turned to leave. But Liu Guanshi stands aside, looks dark and unpredictable, see shuimenghua''s action, subconsciously will keep up. "Steward Liu, did you forget the order of the princess?" Cold moon mixed with cool words, hit in Liu steward and water Menghua behind. Even if shuimenghua is not willing, she can only look back at Lengyue and glance at Liu Guanshi, who is looking at her. Her eyes suddenly flash, and then she sneers and says, "Liu Guanshi, since the princess looks up to you, you can stay here to serve! The princess''s body of thousands of gold must be taken care of by her parents! " "This Yes Liu Guanshi naturally understood the deep meaning in shuimenghua''s eyes, then nodded and stood at the side of the door. Looking at the figure of shuimenghua leaving from afar, my heart sank slightly. "The Qingya garden hasn''t been cleaned for some days. I''ve heard that Liu''s manager works neatly all the time. It''s better for you to clean up here completely! In addition, all the windows and floors of Qingya garden should be cleaned. I will order someone to check them! " With that, Lengyue stands up with a smile and looks at some unbelievable steward Liu. After that, she takes long Qing to the inner room. In the front hall, malice flashed on Liu Guanshi''s face, and then looked at the Qingya garden, three halls and twelve rooms. How could she clean the huge Qingya garden by herself? Moreover, for a long time, she didn''t need to work by herself, as long as she told her servants. Thinking of this, steward Liu''s face began to smile. However, before the smile could be collected, she heard Lengyue, who had already walked to the door of the inner room, and said in a light tone: "steward Liu, the princess values you, so you must finish the work of Qingya garden by yourself. After all, the princess doesn''t want to do such things, and then she pretends to others! Besides, there are no servants in Qingya garden! " Manager Liu''s smile froze on his face. Horizontal meat in the face layer upon layer trembling, hate staring at the cold moon disappeared in the door of the figure, breathing more intense. At the moment when the door of the inner room is concealed, long Qing looks at Lengyue in confusion and asks, "princess, let her clear the elegant garden, just in case..." "There is nothing in Qingya garden that can''t be said to people. Let her do these jobs by herself. When she''s tired, she can''t find the energy to report to shuimenghua. You stare at her. If she dares to leave Qingya garden, you can handle it at will! "Lengyue stands still and looks at Longqing beside her. Naturally, she doesn''t do it just to punish Liu Guanshi. Some things, take your time! * three days later, for several days in a row, Liu Guanshi''s situation is exactly as Lengyue said. She is always watched by long Qing, and she can''t succeed in anything she wants to do. But these days, Liu Guanshi also thoroughly see, originally once personally assigned to Helan Lengyue''s maid, unexpectedly already is her person. "Man Yao, you little hoof, you really betrayed me!" At this time, near December, the weather suddenly cold, snowing days are more and more. Outside the Qingya garden, long Qing, wearing a thick cotton wind, put her hands in a warm handbag and stood on one side to supervise Liu Guanshi''s wiping the window lattice. This cold winter, a bucket of water in the proposed soon after the formation of ice. What''s more, manager Liu has to wash the rags from time to time. While wiping the window lattice outside the Qingya garden, steward Liu looks at Longqing and scolds angrily! Hearing this, long Qing''s smiling face was speechless. She just stepped forward and put her foot in the bend of Liu Guanshi''s leg. When she nearly fell down, she said with a smile: "as the manager of the Royal Palace, you bully the good and fear the evil. Didn''t you expect that you will have this day? Don''t say that I betrayed you. Are you a slave qualified to say that? " Originally, Liu was not good at managing affairs. As early as Lengyue asked her to clean up Yayuan, she made up her mind to fight against her. But it never occurred to me that Manyao, who has never been paid attention to, is not bad at Kung Fu. She often punches and kicks herself these days. She really shows no mercy. Although she is not old, she has long been rich and well-off. As a steward, she has long been fattened up. In the face of Long Qing''s sharp skills, she really can''t bear it. "Well! Xiao hoo, don''t think you can do this with Helan Lengyue. One day, I''ll see you... " Liu Guanshi stares at long Qing fiercely. Before she finishes her words, long Qing steps forward slightly. This kind of action makes Liu Guanshi retreat with fear and forgets to say. "A dog slave is a dog slave! Dare to call the princess a taboo. Next time I''ll break your hands and feet! " Long Qing suddenly becomes gloomy eyes and stares at Liu Guanshi''s careful appearance. The irony on her lips becomes more and more obvious. Liu Guanshi knew that she was not her opponent. She had nowhere to vent her evil spirit, so she could only wipe the window lattice. Longqing''s next sentence almost made her vomit blood: "the rag is dirty, clean it! This window lattice is made of fine gold and Phoebe. If it''s worn out, you''ll pay for it with your life! " This is * naked. Steward Liu looks at her red hands with stinging pain, looks down at the ice bucket on the ground, and looks at long Qing with gnashing teeth. Under her rebellious expression, she can only harden her head and immerse her hands in the ice water. The sky is still snowing, and the sound of slow footsteps comes. Long Qing and Liu Guanshi look back at the same time. When they see feng Qiye in a green black robe, long Qing whispers: "Yeh!" When Liu Guanshi saw this, his eyes flashed slightly and suddenly burst out a roar: "ouch, ouch! The princess is going to kill! Lord, help me. " Suddenly came the roar, seal seven night this cold Su''s cheek is more sinister a minute. The eyes turn to the right side of the porch of Qingya garden, looking at Liu Guanshi with deep eyes. Long Qing smell speech, the complexion is no different looking at Liu Guan Shi, she thinks oneself is afraid to cause trouble upper body. Liu Guanshi thinks that long Qing doesn''t pay attention, so he runs to Feng Qiye, his fat body trembles. He soon knelt down in front of Feng Qiye and said, "Lord, you have to be the master for the old slave!" Feng Qiye looks at Liu Guanshi, and sees her kneeling at her feet. Her eyebrows are cold and her thin lips are pursing a strong arc. Even if she looks at long Qing, who is walking slowly, "what''s the matter?" "Sir, this is the order of the princess!" Long Qing looks at Feng Qiye with a smile. Her voice is falling. She finds that his expression is transient. She glances at Liu Guanshi with disdain. She is about to make a mistake with her. However, steward Liu managed to catch a life-saving straw. Moreover, he would help himself by virtue of the Lord''s love for his wife. Thinking about it, he raised his rough hand and grasped Feng Qiye''s clothes: "Lord, help Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 583 Feng Qiye is disgusted to look at the corner of the clothes held by Liu Guanshi and squint at her posture. She is proud and awe inspiring. The next moment, when steward Liu''s eyes were full of hope, what he ushered in was a face-to-face slap. Feng Qiye is not light and heavy, but it is enough to make manager Liu fall to the ground under his palm. Snow on the ground gradually behind, Liu steward shrunk body looking at Feng Qiye, want to say something, but afraid to anger him again. "Since it''s the order of the princess, just follow it! Even if it takes your life The cold wind in winter is comparable to that in Fengqi night. Scrape on Liu Guanshi''s body, tremble more acutely. At this time, steward Liu finally found that he was at a dead end! "What''s the matter?" In Qing Ya Yuan room, Lengyue is chatting with Feng ling''er. When she sees the door open and Gao Da Junlang''s figure appears, she is surprised to ask. He seems to be more busy these days, except that he goes back to Qingya garden to sleep with her late at night every day. In the ordinary daytime, he often disappears all day. Three days have passed since the palace scandal happened. Feng ling''er is in the palace, accompanied by the cold moon, and his smile is gradually increasing. It''s just that the shadow at the bottom of his heart may take more time to smooth it out. "Brother!" Feng ling''er saw Feng Qiye and called sweetly. Then sensible stood up, "Huang Sao, I want to sleep, don''t disturb me!" Feng ling''er, who became quiet, got up and went to the inner room. However, the feigned strong but slightly lonely back, see the cold moon and the eyes of the seven night, inevitably some heartache. "Shuimenghua came to find Wang!" Feng Qiye directly sits on Lengyue''s side, grabs her into her arms with one hand, and immediately says so. Cold moon willow eyebrows pick, lips curved with a soft radian: "how? Are you here to make a case? " The tone of banter shows that Lengyue is not angry. And seal seven night smell speech, then forcefully pinch her such as Liu''s waist, "nonsense! Get ready and enter the palace in the evening! " "Why?" Lengyue sits up straight, Liu Mei frowns lightly. She really doesn''t want to touch the palace too much. "Zhuo Qingtian has returned to court!" Say, seal seven night whole body then lift up a burst of cold idea, Mou son flash green light, looking at the front door leaf place light but say. Cold moon eye color circulation, "so fast? It seems that he is ready for it "His return to Korea is a great blow to his father! Over the years, my father wanted to weaken the Zhuo family, but he couldn''t. This time Zhuo Qingtian comes back, the most proud are Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou! " Feng Qiye frowned into the word "Chuan". In Lengyue''s eyes, it seemed that this matter was quite difficult for him! It is said that if Zhuo Qingtian returns to the court, he is no more than holding the title of general. However, judging from his look, I am afraid things will change. "He came back by himself?" Thinking of Lengyue, I asked. Sure enough, this voice square falls, seal seven night thin lips a pursed, livid of say: "still have 100000 excellent soldiers good general!" "Well? How dare he use his troops at will without imperial edict? I''m not afraid of anything Cold moon said while thinking about Zhuo Qingtian''s motive, and then continued to say: "that tonight''s Palace Banquet or to give him wind?" "Yes. His father was in his position, and many things were restrained. If you want to stabilize Zhuo Qingtian, you can''t make him suspicious! " Feng Qiye said, Lengyue nodded: "that is to say, Zhuo Qingtian will not leave again in a short time! But that''s fine! " Just then, Lengyue''s face suddenly burst out a smile. When Feng Qiye looked at her, she said with a bright smile: "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Zhuo Qingtian is a general of Zhenyuan, but there is also King Mo in our palace. Both of them hold the power of soldiers and horses. In this case, can you tolerate Zhuo Qingtian''s dominance by virtue of King Mo''s arrogance in commanding the sky? " Feng Qiye hears the sound, and her arms pull her to her legs. The next moment, in the cold moon''s cry, she grabs her red lips wildly. This little woman always coincides with his idea. However, he is still thinking about the countermeasures. After all, Lao Liu is not a simple general. He can hold heavy power and stand firm. Even his father and emperor can''t help him, and he is not an ordinary person. * the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the days in the middle of winter are very short. When the evening comes, it will be dusk. Lengyue, who has been carefully dressed by Longqing, has her hair decorated with a bun of flying clouds. In front of her white forehead, there is a emerald jade. Both sides of the emerald jade are embedded in her left and right hair. Her eyes are bright and beautiful. She is wearing a colorful cloud brocade skirt with a weak willow supporting the wind. Her white fur is draped on the thin shoulder of plain snow. As soon as I stepped out of the elegant garden, the yellow halo of the hall shone on the snow in front of the door, like a golden cloud road extending away, and the cold moon came like a fairy on the cloud. Outside the door, Feng Qiye stands with one hand, standing in a vast white snow scene, as if integrated with the cold wind. The fierce breath and resolute cheek around him show the respect of the king and the color of pride. Two people sit on the carriage to the palace, and long Qing naturally stayed in the house to watch Liu Guanshi. Driving long Xiu fearless of cold, whips burst empty sound, the car far away.The imperial palace is still cold and desolate. No matter how many servants and maidservants live in it, the center of the fight for power will make Lengyue cool every time she steps in. It''s not fear, it''s reality. On the moonlit night of the Qing Dynasty, the scene of lanterns everywhere is a little lively, and the red candlelight envelops the palace in a red light. When you walk along a blue stone road to Yangxin hall, more and more noise comes into your ears. The vermilion gate of Yangxin hall is half closed, and Lengyue and fengqiye are closely linked, walking up the steps slowly. The well-dressed eunuch at the gate, when he saw them, immediately pushed the gate open, and then raised a long tune: "here comes the evil king, here comes the evil princess!" In Yangxin palace, Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yuan have not appeared yet. The officials stood in twos and threes in the hall, talking to one person. The cry of the eunuch startled everyone. After hearing the sound, they saw that the evil king was dressed in an orthodox boa robe with eagle eyes like hooks, just like the steps of the abyss. As for the one handed grip on his side, it was the legendary evil princess who was praised in the capital. Seeing this, the minister immediately saluted: "see the evil king, the evil princess!" "No!" Feng Qiye''s deep voice is quiet. After all the people are flat, the warm scene no longer exists. Many people''s eyes are glued in their hands. Some civil servants can''t help sighing that the world is changing with each passing day. There are also many ministers, observing Lengyue carefully, don''t know how she can grasp the evil king who loves beauty. With a smile on her face, Leng Yue''s graceful lotus steps make her look at the scene of Yangxin hall. At the bottom of the Dragon case, a middle-aged man and his three five companions are standing in the same place looking at themselves. From the bright eyes, we can see that this man is full of Zhongqi. He must be Zhuo Qingtian. As Yu Guang sweeps by, Lengyue suddenly realizes that on one side of the table surrounded by people, the man in the same blue boa robe is sitting alone in the chair, his narrow eyes shining with a bad light, and sipping the wine cup with one hand. And behind him, also stood a powerful Gang Yang''s entourage. Jinpao xiumang, Lengyue can confirm his identity almost in an instant. I think he is the Mo King Feng Lingxiao who met for the first time. Sure enough, he has been bloodthirsty for a long time. When his eyes turn, they seem to flash blood red halo. His whole face looks very cold and sinister. "Ha ha ha, seven night nephew, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really getting more and more attractive!" Just as the people in the Yangxin hall have different thoughts, the shining silver armor slowly emerges from the crowd. Zhuo qingtianlang smiles and talks as he walks to fengqiye. Cold moon beautiful eyes flow, collect all emotions, light looking at the more and more close Zhuo Qingtian, quiet as a virgin, it is often sideways. And Feng Qiye raised a specious smile on his face and said to Zhuo Qingtian: "Zhenyuan general is over praised! I didn''t expect that the general would return to court suddenly. If I had known, I would have ordered someone to meet him! " Zhuo Qingtian, who couldn''t hear the true meaning of Feng Qiye, was a little stiff at the corner of his lips, but he soon said with a smile: "ah, I''m old and I can''t support myself! The climate at the border is bad, and the wind and snow are raging. Originally, the old disease recurred, and they were forced to go back to Beijing to hide for a few days. I have a heart! Is this the famous evil princess? " Zhuo Qingtian then turned her eyes to Lengyue and looked at her beautiful face. She could not help nodding her head and said again, "it''s really a beautiful woman. No wonder I''m so fascinated by her." Zhuo Qingtian''s words, for a time in the Yangxin palace caused some other ministers to whisper, and Lengyue still smile to Zhuo Qingtian nodded, naturally she two people can hear, this words have belittled Lengyue suspicion, more ironic seal seven night meaning. However, Feng Qiye gladly accepted this. She took Lengyue''s hand and gently raised it. She put it on her mouth and directly kissed her behind her white hand. Her eyes were full of love and she said with a smile: "that''s right! What the general said! I''m very lucky to have this beautiful woman in my life "Sizzle -" Feng Qiye''s action immediately attracted the minister who was watching. For his actions, but also eyes with disdain, so explicit words, also the evil king dare to export in public. "Here comes the emperor, here comes the queen!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 584 When Zhuo Qingrou''s eunuch and Feng Yuan appeared in Yangxin hall, the courtiers'' eyes turned to the side of the Dragon case. Even Feng Lingxiao, who was always sitting, got up and nodded. Natural cold moon and fengqiye can''t be criticized in etiquette, so they are also nodding. "Old general Zhuo Qingtian, see the emperor!" Zhuo Qing''s weather is very strong. When the courtiers kneel down, he is the only one with a bright face. His eyes are shining as Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou come. His full voice can''t hear any weakness or ill health. Feng Yuan''s eyes seem to be more turbid than before when Lengyue saw him. His white eyes have become more and more withered and yellow. His posture is hard to stand straight, but his bent back is still very obvious. Zhuo Qingrou stepped onto the Dragon case with great manners. When she saw Zhuo Qingtian, her eyes flashed with excitement. After the brothers and sisters looked at each other, Zhuo Qingrou took a seat with Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan also sat down in the Dragon chair and said, "general Zhenyuan, you don''t need to be polite!" "Thank you for your kindness, old general!" After Feng Yuan sat down, the ministers who were originally standing in the heart nourishing hall also took part in the banquet. After Feng Qiye and Lengyue looked at each other, they also stepped forward. Still holding hands tightly, the cold moon pulls Feng Qiye hard in the dark and goes to the next table of Feng Lingxiao. Although Feng Qiye doesn''t say much, she acquiesces in her actions. Feng Lingxiao''s arrogant eyes don''t look at Lengyue and fengqiye around him. Instead, they always stare at Zhuo Qingtian. Although they don''t show their attitude, Lengyue can still detect his displeasure and fight secretly. Needless to say, Feng Yihan was sitting beside Zhuo Qingtian when Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou appeared. In this way, Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian sit on the same side of the whole Yangxin hall, opposite Feng Lingxiao and Feng Qiye. The presence of all the major forces in Fengsu and the three princes shows that Zhuo Qingtian was attached great importance to. "Emperor, it''s really a helpless move for the old general not to ask him to come back this time. I really appreciate the banquet given by Emperor de Meng today. I hope the emperor will forgive the old general for his own opinions!" Before the banquet started, Zhuo Qingtian took the initiative and told Feng Yuan that he was guilty. While Zhuo Qingrou is sitting on the Phoenix chair with graceful and graceful appearance, her eyes are turning slightly, observing Feng Yuan''s expression. Hearing this, Feng Yuan didn''t show his anger. He casually waved Ming Huang''s sleeve and said, "general, it''s serious! As the Zhenyuan General of Fengsu, how can I blame you for protecting Fengsu''s soil and water? " "The emperor praised me! It''s a matter of fact that the veteran is not good at handling affairs. He is in charge of his own affairs because of his health. The emperor doesn''t blame him. It''s a good fortune for the veteran! " Zhuo Qingtian got up and nodded, with a respectful attitude. In the face of Feng Yuan''s words, every sentence contained remorse. As for whether it is true or false, I''m afraid only he knows. "Elder brother, the emperor knows that you are worried about the country and the people, and you will not blame you for your long-term interests." Zhuo Qingrou quickly took Zhuo Qingtian''s words, and looked at Zhuo Qingtian with a variety of manners. In a word, people''s minds were different. Feng Yuan''s words had already been said, and with the help of Zhuo Qingrou, Zhuo Qingtian''s return to the court without authorization was finally done. At the beginning of the banquet, singing and dancing are inevitable in the Palace Banquet. With the sound of Qin and Se, the cold moon sitting on one side carefully observes the situation in the palace. Not far from the next table is Feng Lingxiao, who has an iron face. She wants to think of a way to talk to Feng Lingxiao. "Elder brother, you haven''t come back for many years. Now the evil king, who we have been granted, has married a princess. Have you seen that?" Just as the minister was pushing the cup to change the cup, Zhuo Qingrou put her hands on her knees and suddenly asked Zhuo Qingtian. In an instant, Lengyue becomes the focus of people''s attention. In her heart, she knows that Zhuo Qingrou is aiming at herself everywhere. In fact, the purpose is the Fengqi night behind her. She was praised by fengqiye in public, and even many people know that fengqiye has protected her. Naturally, those who want to frame Feng Qiye will start from themselves. Passivity is no longer a cold moon. Zhuo Qingtian''s eyes see Lengyue on the opposite side. Before he speaks, Lengyue takes the lead: "just now, Lengyue is very honored to see the momentum of Zhenyuan general. There are two skillful generals in Fengsu''s army. One is king Mo, and the other is a general. Today, I see that they are really extraordinary! " Lengyue retreats and doesn''t give Zhuo Qingtian any time to talk. She smiles calmly and indifferently. Then she looks around Feng Lingxiao and Zhuo Qingtian. Zhuo Qingrou didn''t expect that Lengyue would take the lead in opening her mouth. Her face was a little embarrassed for a moment, but she soon calmed down. Eyes fixed looking at Zhuo Qingtian, seems to hope that his brother can say something. "Ha ha! It seems that the evil princess can grasp the heart of the seven night nephew, and it''s not as simple as her excellent appearance! " Zhuo Qingtian''s words are not clear, but anyone can see that when he looks at the cold moon, his eyes are full of oppression. The cold moon was not frightened and fearless. She said, "general, I''m flattered! I once heard that the general stationed at the border, retreated countless enemies, and was extremely powerful. There are generals outside the border, and the city is guarded by King mo. it''s really the emperor''s luck to have you two good generalsIf the moon is cold, it will bring Feng Lingxiao out again. On one side of Fengqi night, hearing the sound is just the evil smile, let her play. But Feng Lingxiao was arrogant and uninhibited. Compared with Zhuo Qingtian, who was despised by Lengyue everywhere, he immediately said in a cold voice: "I don''t have the honor to compete with the general! Don''t talk nonsense, Princess Hearing this, Zhuo Qingrou''s eyes flashed. Even Zhuo Qingtian''s eyes became dark. Everyone looked at Lengyue and didn''t know what she was doing. On the contrary, Leng Yue turned his eyes and looked at him across the table. He said, "why is king Mo so modest? No one in Fengsu knows how many wars you are fighting. If you are not in the camp, I''m afraid Fengsu will be in turmoil." Finally, when Lengyue''s voice fell, Feng Lingxiao''s eyes fell on her. Especially in the scene where all the civil and military officials gathered together, he was placed in such an important position by Lengyue, and his eyes were filled with exploration and contemplation. "The king has accepted that!" Feng Lingxiao is not polite, a sharp tone, mixed with arrogant momentum, export a word, let many people changed face. Feng Yihan sits on the opposite side of Lengyue, watching with her own eyes that she flatters Feng Lingxiao with a smile. It seems that this should not be something she can do. "What the evil princess said! The general was outside the court. I thought that it was because he first fought inside and then settled outside that he would voluntarily invite soldiers to garrison! Now I''m relieved to see that my nephew Lingxiao is so well protected inside Zhuo Qingtian''s words can be heard by anyone, which belittles Feng Lingxiao. It was only after he had been inside that he went to garrison at the border. It seemed that he intended to take the credit of Fengsu to himself. In the hall of nourishing the heart, the surrounding air is changing. Zhuo Qingtian and Feng Lingxiao are both heavy soldiers. Just as Lengyue said, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Besides, they are also bloody people who are used to killing. "All right! Tonight''s Palace Banquet was originally prepared for general Jiefeng of Zhenyuan. Please say less! " After Feng Yuan opened his mouth, the momentum of several people''s constant transformation finally converged. And the goal of Lengyue has indeed been achieved. If it wasn''t for Zhuo Qingrou''s words, she would have thought for a long time before she could talk to Feng Lingxiao. On one side, Feng Qiye, who was silent all the time, slowly pulled down Lengyue''s hand on the table. After the four eyes were opposite, his lips raised a specious smile. Feng Lingxiao has lived alone for a long time. Although he has been flattered and respected many times at the Palace Banquet, no one has ever talked about his past in public like Lengyue. It is undeniable that Lengyue''s words really aroused a touch of warmth in his heart. However, Feng Lingxiao is not stupid. He knows that he has never been associated with the virtuous king, the evil king and others. Today''s actions of Lengyue may have ulterior motives. "Mo Wang, ling''er is talking about you everywhere. Go to see her when you have time!" After three rounds of wine, when the people are talking genially, Leng Yue suddenly jumps over the table, looks at Feng Lingxiao and whispers out. Hearing this, Feng Lingxiao just looked around. At this time, he realized that ling''er really didn''t attend tonight. If say the whole Imperial Palace, he only put on the heart of is Ling son that wench. Because as a princess, she is simple and innocent. Even if she is the sister of the third emperor brother, she is the only one who doesn''t have any idea and only thinks that he is the brother. "Why didn''t she come?" Feng Lingxiao looks at Lengyue with doubts. Seeing this, Lengyue knew that she had given the right medicine. When ling''er went to Jiangnan, he went with King mo. Thinking about it, Leng YUELIAN looked at Feng Lingxiao and said, "have time to see her in the evil prince''s mansion!" This means unknown words, Feng Lingxiao immediately squint Mou son to look at her, "she is in the evil Prince Mansion?" "Well!" If you want the fish to take the bait, you must lure them with enough bait. Although Lengyue feels that she is using ling''er, she really wants Feng Lingxiao to see ling''er. As the emperor''s sister-in-law of ling''er, even if she doesn''t say it, she can see that ling''er has become more and more silent recently. That event has caused an indelible blow in her heart. It''s useless for her to enlighten her again. But Feng Lingxiao in ling''er''s heart, should also be the same as Feng Qiye, after all, their more than ten years of brother and sister friendship, the most can touch the softness of ling''er''s heart. And she does so, another meaning is to pull into the distance with Feng Lingxiao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 585 It''s the night a palace banquet, which ends at the end of the day. When Lengyue and fengqiye walk out of Yangxin hall together, they hear sonorous and powerful footsteps. Lengyue''s eyes flash slightly, but their footsteps are still. "Brother!" Feng Lingxiao''s voice is dull, calling behind them. Hearing the sound, Yu Guang of Feng Qi''s night glanced at the cold moon. Then he slowly turned back and looked at Feng Lingxiao. His eyebrows were awe inspiring. "What''s the matter?" It seems that they are used to such strange behavior. Feng Lingxiao''s answer to Feng Qiye didn''t show any difference. He stood in front of them and asked, "what''s wrong with ling''er? How can a good man get rid of evil? " Feng Lingxiao returned to the imperial court for a period of time, but he spent very little time in the imperial palace. On weekdays, he was stationed in the military camp, so he didn''t pay much attention to what happened in the palace. Just now at the Palace Banquet, he obviously noticed that Lengyue''s tone was not right. It was about fengling''er. He still wanted to make it clear. For so many years, ling''er had been living in the imperial palace. All of a sudden, he went to live in the evil prince''s house, which inevitably aroused his speculation and suspicion. Feng Qiye left his hand behind him, his eyes flashed, and his tone was low: "I''ve been framed!" "Why? Who will frame ling''er for no reason Feng Lingxiao''s tone was stiff, and he was impatient with Feng Qiye''s high sounding words. "King Mo, what happened to ling''er, I can''t tell you! You should know that nowadays, everyone in the Imperial Palace may become the object of calculation. Even if ling''er doesn''t have any threat, some people still don''t want to let her go! " Although the meaning of Lengyue''s words is not clear, Feng Lingxiao understands what ling''er has encountered from the tone of inconvenient words. For a moment, Feng Lingxiao''s momentum suddenly changed, his broad chest fluctuated violently, "who did it?" "It didn''t really hurt her, but when a woman encounters such a thing, she will be scared! Ask King Mo that he loves ling''er. If you have time to see her, it might be useful to enlighten her! " Lengyue takes Feng Lingxiao''s words and nods to him. Then she takes a look at Feng Qiye. They step out of Yangxin hall and disappear into the night. At the door of the Yangxin hall, Feng Lingxiao looked at Feng Qiye''s back in the night, and a man came along at the right time: "Lord, my subordinates have heard about this, but they haven''t come to tell me in a hurry! What the evil king and the evil princess said is true. It happened a few days ago... " "Prepare for the evil prince''s house tomorrow!" "Yes * when the minister left, Feng Qiye and Feng Lingxiao also left. When Feng Yuan walks into the side hall with anxiu''s help and tired eyes, Zhuo Qingrou and Zhuo Qingtian look at each other. Then Feng Yihan on one side says, "uncle, it seems that there will be a turmoil in the imperial court after you come back this time." An Xiu holds Feng Yuan to the imperial study. On the way, Feng Yuan breathes slowly. His eyes look at the empty ink, and suddenly says, "what does she want to do?" Anxiu looked around and said: "emperor, Zhuo Qingtian''s return to the court this time is a good thing. In Fengqi palace, I heard a lot about the trend of Zhuo''s family. The first street has been secretly handed over to the Zhuo family by the empress. I heard that they are recruiting talents in secret. This time Zhuo Qingtian comes back, he must be ready to do it! " An Xiu, the eunuch of the Central University of the Ming Dynasty, is the most popular person around the empress of the Ming Dynasty. But for many years, no one knows that the real master of anxiu is actually the emperor Fengyuan. Even though Feng Yuan was old and frail, he was not a fatuous king. Otherwise, under the pressure of more and more branches of the Zhuo family, I''m afraid he will not be able to compete with it. "Send a letter to Helan mansion and let him come to the imperial study tonight! You try your best to delay the actions of the queen and others. When the time is right, I''ll let you know! " Feng Yuan panted a little, but an Xiu looked down and thought for a moment, then said: "emperor, now half of the officials in the court are members of the Zhuo family. It seems that the evil king can''t see anything recently. I''m afraid..." Smell speech, Feng Yuan some feeble pace slowly stand still, looking at an Xiu said: "you are afraid of night Son indulge in gentle country?" Seeing an Xiu''s obscure twinkling eyes, Feng Yuan said with a smile: "you look down on the night. So many years of planning, if his everything is so easy to be found by you, I''m afraid the Zhuo family would have done it! My throne must belong to her. Zhuo Qingrou is coveting the throne. Because of her relationship, Zhuo family is becoming more and more involved in politics! Still, when the time is right, night will surprise all of you "Since the emperor has a plan, the slave must be fair! On the Queen''s side, slaves will try their best to confuse the public, but there is one thing the emperor has to guard against! " "What''s the matter?" Said, Feng anxiu''s expression gradually serious, also can''t help looking at him. As an emperor, he had very few trusted people around him, but he also wanted to let the enemy relax. "I''ve heard about it occasionally. I''m afraid the Zhuo family wants to join hands with Jingnan! Last time Gu Ting was humiliated in Fengsu, I''m afraid Jingnan would take the opportunity to make trouble. " An Xiu''s voice fell down, Feng Yuan''s expression was immediately a Lin, cold hum: "hum! At that time, I was too kind to kill them all! Now, if you want to take the opportunity to make trouble, it depends on whether I agree or not! I''ll send someone to solve this matter. You can go back first. Lest Zhuo Qingrou be suspicious! ""Yes In the Yangxin palace, all the eunuchs and maids are waved back. Zhuo Qingrou hears Feng Yihan''s words, and immediately his eyes flash, "han''er, recently Feng Qiye hasn''t made any movement?" "No! As before, it''s like being drunk in the palace all day! Mother, will we worry too much? It doesn''t seem that he has any power! For so many years, no matter what we do, he is always silent. If it''s not that he has always been patient, it may be that he is really not afraid! " Feng Yihan recalls what he said to Zhuo Qingrou and Zhuo Qingtian, but suddenly Zhuo Qingtian said: "not necessarily! Although I haven''t been back to court for many years, Feng Qiye just came into contact with me for a moment. I always feel that Feng Qiye''s breath is dignified. Although he didn''t speak at the whole banquet, he was afraid that everything in the hall had already been in his eyes! Yi Han, have you ever found out if he has any other rear forces we don''t know? " Hearing this, Zhuo Qingrou nodded: "brother is right. In recent years, our palace has sent so many women to the evil prince''s house, but he has accepted all the orders! He didn''t even say a word of refutation. It''s because he accepted it all the more, that makes people more suspicious! Especially after Leng Yue married Feng Qiye, some things are very strange to our palace! " "My mother, my children''s ministers don''t understand that behind Helan Lengyue is the whole Helan Marquis''s house. Why did you marry Helan Lengyue to him? In this way, did it not promote the relationship between the two families? " Speaking of this, Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou with doubts and worries. Hearing the speech, even Zhuo Qingtian looked at Zhuo Qingrou in bewilderment. In their burning eyes, Zhuo Qingrou sighed and said, "ah, when our palace carefully investigated Helan mansion, we found that there was still a fourth lady in Helan Jue mansion. After asking someone to inquire, we found that she was not influenced by Chong at all, and even her position in the mansion was not as good as a servant. Timid and cowardly, our palace wanted to marry her to Feng Qiye. On the one hand, it humiliated Feng Qiye, and on the other hand, it wanted to make Helan Jue alert. In fact, after the marriage, the palace summoned he Lanjue secretly. Unexpectedly, he told the palace that everything was decided by the palace! As you know, he Lanjue has always been a tough man. Over the years, he has always stood on his own and never joined hands with other families. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to involve he Lanjue in the palace troubles. After all, the palace has never been able to understand. Where does he really belong? So I want to take this opportunity to explore his reality. But this palace miscalculated the position of Helan Lengyue in his heart. If I had known that, I would have chosen the other two women to marry down! " "Mother, it seems that you are not the only one who miscalculated. Still have Helan Lengyue, several times contact come down, does mother still think she is timid and cowardly and unbearable? I don''t think so! " Sealing what Han hides down the eyebrow, covers the eye bottom that one doesn''t approve and reproach, but then seems to be thinking of what, suddenly sees to Zhuo Qingtian to say: "uncle, actually I sent the person secretly to investigate, but did not know is seals the seven night to hide is too good, or he is truly alone, even inserts the eye liner which inserted in the palace, also has said that has not discovered that the seal night has other forces. It''s just that there are a few loyal dark guards around! I really doubt whether he can be regarded as our enemy! " "No hurry! Now that I have come back, the joint gesture of Zhuo family and ran family is inevitable! No matter what ability he has, he can''t escape from Shengtian. Yi Han, don''t worry, this throne must be yours! " Zhuo Qingtian holds the armrest of the chair in one hand and makes Zhuo Qingrou smile. "Brother, are you ok? Do you want to send a doctor to treat you? " "Ha ha, don''t worry! How can I hide from Feng Yuan if I don''t use my weakness and illness as an excuse? " When the voice of several people fell, in the side hall of Yangxin hall, an Xiu also happened to appear. With a low eyebrow, he went to Zhuo Qingrou''s side and said in a moderate tone: "madam, the emperor went back to the imperial study! Just now the minion explored his tone, as if he didn''t doubt general Zhuo''s return to the imperial court. The empress can rest assured! " Anxiu''s words, like a timely rain, fell on several people''s minds. Zhuo Qingrou looked at Zhuo Qingtian with a sneer and said: "it''s really more and more confused. Brother can rest assured this time!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 586 The next day in the early morning, the fog was thick, and the thin white fog shrouded over the palace. In the early morning, the servants who worked against the cold could not help looking sideways when they saw the determined figure coming into the palace. Feng Lingxiao with his entourage behind him, when Fang stepped into the main hall of the palace, Lengyue and Feng Qiye just walked out of the inner hall. The three nodded tacitly, and Feng Lingxiao said directly: "where''s ling''er?" "Mo Wang, don''t worry. Ling''er hasn''t got up yet. Let''s drink some tea to drive away the cold." After Lengyue''s eyes indicate, long Qing puts the tea cup on Feng Lingxiao''s side. Feng Lingxiao took a sip of the tea cup noncommittally. The chilly look between his eyebrows was a little relaxed because of the mellow tea flavor, and the halo flashed in his eyes. If he wanted to invite the emperor into the urn, he would be a little aware of the difference. "Recently, it''s very cold in the middle of winter. King Mo is in the military camp. I''m afraid it''s very hard." Leng Yue''s indifferent and casual tone, just like the usual attitude of ordinary people, made Feng Lingxiao not be too defensive. He nodded and said, "OK! Bad weather is a good time to practice! " "It''s true that the country is peaceful and the people are at peace when the king of Mo is in charge of Fengsu. However, the people''s mind is not old, and we need to be on guard!" Lengyue''s voice was also cold: "what does the evil Princess mean?" Lengyue pulled her clothes casually, her smile flashed by and said: "don''t get me wrong, Mo Wang! You and the evil king are brothers, but I am also your sister-in-law. There are some things that I don''t want Mo Wang to regret. That''s why I remind him of them! " "If you have something to say, please tell me!" Lengyue has done enough preparation, and successfully aroused Feng Lingxiao''s suspicion. Immediately, Lengyue got up slowly, walked to the side of the stone wall in the hall, looked at the picture of a fierce tiger coming out of the mountain hanging on the wall, and asked casually, "can you tell me what this picture represents?" In the picture scroll hanging on the wall, the larks are singing on the branches all the time. After a rockery, the fierce tiger seems to step out. It is like the fierce eyes staring at the prey, which is still vividly reflected in the picture scroll. Feng Lingxiao''s eyes were fixed on the painting. Fortunately, he didn''t get up to watch it. Otherwise, if he looked at it from a close distance, he would be able to see the wet ink and faint fragrance of the painting. Lengyue''s hands are hidden under her sleeves. Success or failure depends on it. She had already calculated that Feng Lingxiao would come to the mansion today, and Qisha League brought news when Feng Lingxiao left the military camp. "Tiger out of the mountain!" On one side of the scroll, Feng Lingxiao read the word "fierce tiger comes out of the mountain". Lengyue turned to look at him and asked with a smile: "Mo Wang, even if the fierce tiger comes out of the mountain, don''t forget that there is a lark on the branch!" Feng Lingxiao''s eyes slowly moved up. When he saw the bright yellow lark, his eyebrows could not help frowning. As if he had thought of something immediately, he glanced at Feng Qiye, who was sleeping with her eyes closed. Her tone was somewhat ironic. "The evil Princess told me this. Is it someone''s advice?" "Mo Wang, it''s inevitable for you to have doubts! Originally, I didn''t want to tell you about it, but if I don''t, I''m afraid you will always be kept in the dark! " Leng Yue suddenly gathered her smile and looked at Feng Lingxiao. She didn''t give him a chance to ask, so she continued: "King Mo, in the barracks now, is there enough food?" The cold moon seems to be an unintentional question, and the face of Feng Lingxiao suddenly changes. Momentum is not as soft as just now, a sharp breath slowly whirling in the hall. "What are you trying to say?" And at this moment, Feng Qiye also slowly opened his eyes, a pair of deep cold eyes, glued on Feng Lingxiao''s body, momentum also opened. Lengyue saw Feng Lingxiao''s face suddenly changed, and her bright eyes immediately flashed on the picture scroll on the wall, with unclear meaning: "King Mo, I think you should know better than me what I''m talking about! I''m not your enemy. You should know more about this kind of thing than I do because of the lack of food and salaries and the unstable morale of the army! Some things, not in a high position, will be able to control all! As in this picture, even if the lark stands on the branch and sings, there is still the feeling of tiger coveting and coveting behind him. Do you think the lark doesn''t know? " Feng Lingxiao listened to Leng Yue''s words, and then his thoughts lingered in the current situation in the central court. He suddenly thought of the palace banquet last night. Feng Lingxiao was silent for a moment, and then he whispered: "I have never told anyone about the food and pay in the barracks. How do you know? Brother, do you know? " Finally, when Feng Lingxiao was looking at Feng Qiye, the latter sneered, his eyes were deep, his eyebrows were cold, and he said, "I know, you will soon know! The Zhuo family must have been prepared for what they want to do! " "You said it was the Zhuo family?" With that, Feng Lingxiao''s face flashed with killing intention. There is a fixed amount of grain in the barracks every year, but after winter this year, he went to the grain treasurer many times, but the treasurer''s minister told him that this year''s harvest was not good, and the palace was trying to allocate food from other towns. In the barracks, because of the bad weather, soldiers have to practice all day. The failure to keep up with grain and pay has indeed affected the morale of the army. But he has been trying his best to appease, but he didn''t expect that things are still extraneous."Mo Wang, don''t doubt our intentions! In the end, we just want to live in peace from beginning to end, but there are people who are our enemies. You may not understand the situation in the capital, but since Zhuo Qingtian returned to court last night, can''t you see the ambition of the Zhuo family? " Lengyue walked back to fengqiye from the wall and sat down on his side. Just when fenglingxiao wanted to ask something else, the front door of the hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Long Xiu looked straight into the room and began to say: "Yeh, capital..." In the middle of the story, long Xiu suddenly saw Feng Lingxiao sitting on one side. He couldn''t help looking at him. He glanced at Feng Qiye and didn''t know how to speak. "Come on, there''s no outsider!" Feng Qiye leisurely stirred his clothes on the chair. With his casual behavior and leisurely tone, Feng Lingxiao could not help feeling suffocated. Hearing the words, long Xiu immediately said, "my Lord, my subordinates found that all the stores in the first street of Beijing are secretly soliciting contacts, and the ran family''s grain stores have been expelled from the first street. In one street, what is in charge behind is It''s Zhuo Wenhao Long Xiu''s words, Feng Lingxiao a listen to, eyes cold, a palm clap on the table beside, scold: "damn! It''s the Zhuo family! The food and salaries in the barracks were originally provided by the ran family. The Zhuo family really dares to break ground on the emperor Lengyue looks at the colorless long Xiu with satisfaction. She nods to indicate him to step down. Then the door is closed. Lengyue whispers, "King Mo, you are worried! The ran family is also a big family. If they refuse to compromise, do you think they can be expelled from Yijie by virtue of the Zhuo family? What''s more, the third street is dominated by the ran family. The grain shops have been seized, and the third street can make a living. But why is it that the ran family''s shops have been closed, but there is no more movement? " "How do you know that?" With that, Feng Lingxiao took a dim look at Feng Qiye. Then Lengyue picked up the tea cup, separated the tea cup from the white porcelain tray, and said, "the tea cup is not complete without a saucer! If the ran family were not members of the Zhuo family, the grain of the grain shop would not be bought by the Zhuo family on the surface, but in fact it would be hoarded secretly! King Mo is the king of the palace. Even if you attach great importance to the military camp, you can understand these situations! " Feng Lingxiao fixed his eyes on the cold moon, with a variety of emotions. On the other hand, Feng Qiye seems to have made up her mind to let Leng Yue play her role. During the dinner, she is always noncommittal. Immediately, Feng Lingxiao said slowly: "as a woman, the evil princess knows a lot! In fact, you want me to come to the mansion to listen to you on the ground of ling''er! " Feng Lingxiao was really not stupid, and soon he made a thorough analysis of the matter. Looking at the eyes of the cold moon, although there is no disdain, but there is no lack of light ridicule. Seeing this, Leng Yue didn''t feel embarrassed and began to smile: "it''s true to let you see ling''er. Just inadvertently learned these news, don''t want to Mo Wang was secretly calculated, so will talk about these. If King Mo thinks that this has nothing to do with you, you can forget what I said today! " For a moment, after Lengyue''s words, no one spoke in the hall. Feng Lingxiao''s sight never leaves Lengyue''s cheek. Even Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue in a positive way. Long Qing is worried about it. After a while, Feng Lingxiao suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Women do not let men, I learned today! Now that you have seen the problem of grain and pay in the army, what is the solution? Don''t tell me that you only see problems, but don''t know how to solve them! " After Lengyue''s surprise, she was relieved at last. As long as Feng Lingxiao let go, she could draw him to the evil king. Thinking about it, she said, "what Mo Wang worries about will not happen! I''ll keep you safe with the food and pay in your army! " "Oh? You''re a woman? What''s your ability? Do you know that the grain and pay in the army is a considerable expenditure of the national treasury every year? I''m afraid you can''t do it alone Feng Lingxiao''s suspicious attitude strengthened Lengyue''s mind. Looking at Feng Qiye at random, the willow eyebrows slowly rose: "Mo Wang, don''t forget, I''m the evil princess now. Nature will not guarantee you in the name of Helan cold moon! As an evil princess, it''s not difficult to keep your food and pay safe! " "So, can you think that you are trying to win over the king for your brother?" Feng Lingxiao instantly collected all the expressions, looking at the cold moon and asking coldly. Then, when Leng Yue''s heart sank and frowned, he heard the silent Fengqi night and suddenly said, "Lao Liu, almost got it!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 587 Feng Qiye''s eyes are slightly cold. Seeing Feng Lingxiao''s words of reprimand, Lengyue looks at him instantly. What''s wrong with the tone?! Hearing this, Feng Lingxiao gathered his eyebrows. Seeing Lengyue''s suspicious face, he burst out laughing: "ha ha! Brother Huang, it seems that you really found the treasure this time! There is no one who can help you win over the king with such heart before and after Feng Lingxiao with a playful tone, looking at Lengyue''s eyes are not as alienated as just now, but full of excitement and contemplation. Even if Lengyue is silly, she seems to find the relationship between him and Feng Qiye! Thinking about it, Leng Yue looked at Feng Qiye, who was so busy that she walked slowly to his face. She narrowed her watery eyes and said, "Lord evil king, how do you explain?" It seems that she can be sure of the doubt in her heart. When Lengyue recalls her every move just now, she feels that she has been fooled by someone as a monkey. For a long time, these two people have been in the same boat for a long time, but they are still self righteous and want to win over Feng Lingxiao! Feng Qiye raises her eyes to the cold moon. After a light smile, she grabs her wrist and brings it into the chair beside her body. She says, "old five, my own man!" "Feng Qiye, you are playing with me! If you didn''t tell me earlier that I didn''t sleep all night, I just thought about how to invite the emperor into the urn. As a result, you just told me now that he was already in the urn. Let go and don''t talk about it! " Lengyue said angrily, and finally pushed Feng Qiye. What''s this called? She never thought that Feng Lingxiao was Feng Qiye''s person. She was a fierce tiger just now, and the Zhuo family talked about it. It seems that they knew it well, and they even got up to play for themselves, and even took long Xiu! It''s a full play! This breath is choked up in my throat. "Don''t be angry! It''s old five who wants to test you, blame you, blame him! " Feng Qiye has nothing to do with himself and directly throws the problem to Feng Lingxiao. On hearing this, Feng Lingxiao looked at him and said with a dry smile: "brother, I don''t want to take you like this! My king said, "you didn''t object to temptation, did you?" At this time, Feng Lingxiao had already collected his cold and anger, and the attitude between Feng Qiye and Feng Lingxiao was not hard to recognize that they were very familiar with each other. "Long Qing, you already know?" Lengyue has a pretty face, and then looks at the silent Longqing. Hearing this, long Qing shook her head: "princess, I really don''t know! But elder brother knows about it. If you don''t report it, you should be punished! " With that, long Qing looks at long Xiu with a smile on his face. But her voice falls down, long Xiu''s facial expression is a Zheng, completely did not expect the kiss younger sister will elbow to turn outward! Originally, there were no more than five people who knew about the relationship between King Mo and evil king. He was also impartial! "Well! Feng Qiye, do you have any conscience? I''ve been thinking about countermeasures since last night''s Palace Banquet. Now it seems that I''m totally redundant. Let go, your brothers love each other! I''m not going to serve you! " It''s rare for Lengyue to play a small temperament. It''s really this sudden situation that strikes her. I thought that her practice would certainly work, but I never thought that the two brothers had already formed a faction. "Don''t be angry, sister Huang! I''m really to blame for this. In fact, no one knows the relationship between me and brother Huang! What''s more, the intrauterine situation is becoming more and more serious, so we can only be more careful about this matter! " Feng Lingxiao looks at Lengyue''s pretty face. Seeing that Feng Qiye gives him a look in his eyes, he can''t help sighing. Brother Huang''s meaning is obviously to let him appear. The couple''s business, why pull him on the back. Hearing Feng Lingxiao''s opening, Lengyue didn''t push Feng Qiye any more. She turned her eyes and fixed her eyes on him. She glanced at Feng Qiye and asked in a low voice: "when did you two start?" When did it start?! How strange to hear that! But Lengyue seems to have this question on purpose. Seeing that Feng Qiye didn''t plan to speak, Feng Lingxiao had to harden her head and say again: "sister Huang, in fact, don''t you wonder that ling''er and I are not compatriots, why I love her so much in the palace! In fact, over the years, in order to hide from everyone, I have never set foot in the evil prince''s house. I came here today just because you asked me to come to see ling''er at the palace banquet last night. For this reason, it''s natural for me to come to the king''s house! As for the relationship between my brother and me, I have never confronted each other! " They have never faced each other, which means they are always on the same front. Although Lengyue has resentment against fengqiye, she is relieved to learn that fenglingxiao is fengqiye''s person. At least, in the fight for imperial power, if you have military power, you have a better chance of winning. "Don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you! When Lao Wu comes to the evil prince''s house, he will certainly stir up people from all sides, so he will have to play a play later! " Feng Qiye coaxes Lengyue around her and kneads the soft meat on her waist. Feng Lingxiao saw Lengyue''s silence and thought that she was still angry. After thinking for a moment, she said, "sister Huang, what you just said is right! What''s more, it''s true that there is a lack of food and pay in the barracks. Fortunately, the emperor brother has secretly remedied it, but everything is operated in secret. I''m afraid the Zhuo family still think that I''m under control everywhere in the army now! ""You''ve done so much!" Leng Yue hissed, and then glanced at Feng Qiye with a soft face. It seemed that she didn''t know enough about him. Most of the time, what she took for granted seemed to have been controlled by Feng Qiye in the end. "Let old five see ling''er first! He can''t stay long in the palace! " With that, Feng Qiye pulls Lengyue''s hand and makes a little effort in the dark. He looks at her tenderly with the tender sight that only two people can understand. Cold month impatient pie pie pie mouth, then draw back hand, turn Mou to look at to seal Ling Xiao, say: "go, Ling son is in Qing Ya Yuan!" At the moment of stepping out of the front hall, Lengyue clearly finds that Feng Lingxiao''s momentum changes in the air, and seems to return to the image of the ruthless and bloodthirsty Mo king before. I know that this is the strategy between Feng Qiye and Feng Lingxiao. Leng Yue doesn''t say much about it. Now, how many annihilations are hidden in the palace remains to be found out. Along with the cold moon, long Qing and the three of them walk slowly on their way to Qingya garden. Naturally, they will meet many servants of the royal family. When they see feng Lingxiao, they all look different. "King Mo?" Suddenly, just passing through the rockery of the palace, two women came out from the side arch of the palace. When they saw Feng Lingxiao, they were surprised and called out. Leng Yue and Feng Lingxiao look at the sound, but see Liu Meiru one hand on the wrist of the maid beside him, dressed luxuriantly, coming to several people. Feng Lingxiao''s cold eyes spat like ice. He looked at Liu Meiru and asked, "do you know me?" This situation, together with Feng Lingxiao''s choking words, is really the feeling he gives everyone. Cold and impersonal. Cold moon''s way of nature is just his appearance, but there is a little doubt, why does Liu Meiru know him?! "It seems that Mrs. Ru and Mo Wang are old acquaintances, and they recognize each other at a glance?" Lengyue stood beside Feng Lingxiao''s body, her water eyes rippling a little, looking at Liu Meiru, who was stunned by the opposite voice. Liumeiru secretly some chagrin, just because see feng Lingxiao appear in the palace, she didn''t hold back for a moment, unexpectedly so called out. Besides, because she walked out of the arch, she didn''t notice the cold moon blocked by his tall figure. She has always heard the master say that Feng Lingxiao is always on his own, so this time he appears in the evil king''s house, is it difficult for him to join hands with the evil king? Thinking like this, Liu Meiru''s eyes flashed a fluster. She had to find a way to inform the master of such news as soon as possible! But Lengyue''s words made Liu Meiru look at her hesitantly. After a long time, she burst out laughing and said, "sister, this is rude! In today''s world, who can not know the Lords of Fengsu dynasty! If you know King Mo, it''s more like ruer''s taboo to King Mo! " "Yes? It''s interesting to say that the princess has been in Fengsu for so many years. Today, it''s the first time that she has seen King Mo Zhenrong. I didn''t expect that her younger sister had already met her? " Lengyue''s ironic words make Liu Meiru''s hand slightly tighten under her sleeve. Liu Meiru tried her best to cover up her embarrassment and looked at Lengyue. She said, "why does the princess sister care so much about this matter? Ruer knows that the princess sister doesn''t like me, but she doesn''t have to make such a sharp mockery in front of King Mo!" "Have you said enough? Evil princess, please take me to see ling''er. I don''t have time to listen to what happened in the backyard of your palace! " Feng Lingxiao in Liu Meiru said, immediately cold voice asked two people. That expression, cold, evil, cold color, let Liu Mei such as no origin of cold back. But hearing what he said, she was relieved for a moment. She came to see ling''er. Everyone knows that he is indifferent, but he only cares about the sixth princess. Liu Meiru relaxes her mind. Besides, hearing his attitude towards Helan Lengyue, he couldn''t help smiling genially: "it turns out that King Mo came to see the sixth princess. I think the sixth princess is really pitiful. After such a thing happened in the palace, I had to go to the palace to survive. King Mo should comfort the princess a few words! " Liu Meiru, a self righteous girl, sneers at Feng Lingxiao''s face. Her eyes are full of haze. Her voice is cold and frightening: "women''s view! If you dare to tell me about the princess, I will take your life! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 588 Feng Lingxiao said, coldly glanced at the stunned Liu Meiru, and then stepped forward. Lengyue stood in the same place and looked at Feng Lingxiao''s back. She had a smile at the bottom of her eyes. But when she turned her eyes to see Liu Meiru, she did not forget to remind her: "Madam Ru has a lot of knowledge. I think she should know what Mo Wang is! Even if you don''t know him, you should know his heart! If madam RuRu is still conscious, she should know what to say and what not to say! If one day, this has changed the circumstances of the matter was revealed, the first princess will suspect that you liumeiru! After all You''ve been in the palace all the time, and you know so much about things in the palace. I''m really curious! " After that, Lengyue looked at Liu Meiru''s face with a sneer, and immediately walked away. It seems that Liu Meiru is not so smart. If she doesn''t pay attention to her words, she will show her feet! Liu Meiru looked at Lengyue and Feng Lingxiao''s leaving figure with fright. She was shivering when she stood in the same place. Maybe she had been working hard for a long time, but suddenly she was suspected, and she couldn''t bear it. On the other side of Lengyue, after catching up with Feng Lingxiao, she glanced at him and said in a very thin voice: "Lao Wu, the play is very good!" "Thank you very much! The opponent is too clumsy! " Feng Lingxiao also said in a low voice, if someone passes by at this time, they will think that they are just accompanying, but there is no communication. It''s said that it takes real Kung Fu to make a play at the right time. Now one of their plays is to let people in the dark believe it. After taking fenglingxiao to Qingya garden, Lengyue pulls Longqing away. Leave the room for their brother and sister. The sun is burning on the top of my head, driving away the cold in the middle of winter. In the clear air, my eyes are clear when I breathe. "Princess, I think Liu Meiru should do something!" Long Qing follows Lengyue and thinks about Liu Meiru''s performance. At this time, she can''t help but remind her. Lengyue stood in a corner of the bleak garden and said, "if there is movement, there will be movement! No hurry! By the way, what about jinliunian and Jinxi city? Why haven''t you seen them lately? " "They went to the capital restaurant! Yesterday, I left after saying goodbye at noon. My subordinates thought that maybe the master of Jin village was embarrassed to meet the princess in the palace, so he went to the restaurant to stay! " Long Qing''s words, Lengyue''s mind is slightly heavy. No matter how well the mind of ling''er is hidden, she can still find something. Although in the palace did not have any impact on her own, but I am afraid that the heart of the gap in a short time to cross. "That''s fine! Go and check where they are, and let me know in the afternoon. It happens that I have something to do with them! " "What''s the matter?" Lengyue''s words just finished, and before long Qing could reply, a sharp tone came into Lengyue''s ears. Hearing the sound, you don''t need to lift your eyes. Lengyue knows who it is. She turns her eyes helplessly and decides not to see him. When long Qing saw Feng Qiye, she couldn''t help laughing a little. Then she said, "princess, this is to check!" With that, the figure left with the wind, and did not give Lengyue the chance to talk back. Feng Qiye''s steps are approaching. Lengyue can''t help but want to buy it. However, she is suddenly pulled at the bend of her arm, which makes her step back and fall into her arms with a hint of coolness. "Still angry?" Seal seven night pastes in the cold moon''s ear, the tone is gentle *, straight arouses the cold moon ear a pinch of small pimples. Leng Yue leaned back in Feng Qiye''s arms and shook her head: "the evil king always has a sense of propriety. How dare I get angry?" "Oh, it''s wrong to be king! In fact, Lao Wu wants to see if you can be trusted. After all, if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s not enough! The relationship between Lao Wu and Wang can''t stand scrutiny, so I haven''t told you all the time! " In fact, Lengyue is not angry for a long time, and she doesn''t have to be unreasonable and unforgiving. Naturally, she knows that Feng Qiye''s concealment must have his reason, but when she thinks of her preparations to win over Feng Lingxiao, which are all jokes in their eyes, she can''t go up and down. "You''re acting like a stranger. I thought you were strangers before." Lengyue takes fengqiye''s hand in front of her and immediately turns back. Liu Mei stands up and stares at him with a smile in his anger, making fengqiye linger on her cheek. Hearing this, Feng Qiye clasps Lengyue in his arms and says with a low smile, "Lao Wu has long wanted to see you, but he can''t find a suitable excuse! Just last night''s Palace Banquet, also happened to be able to let him know something about you! Few people know about it, even long Qing. You should be able to understand what''s at stake! " "Well, it''s like I don''t know how to talk so much. There''s a big five behind you. Can''t I understand the importance of this! Don''t keep everything from me. If you tell me, maybe I can help you! You don''t say anything. My princess is a decoration? " Lengyue''s index finger pokes Feng Qiye''s heart. The angry tone and resentful eyes make Feng Qiye''s Adam''s apple roll. In the vast snow scene, she has a white fox fur draped behind her. A circle of rippling fluff at the collar sets off a beautiful face like peach blossom. Every smile, anger and resentment is just right."I can''t bear it!" Feng Qiye''s increasingly low voice, a little click in Lengyue''s heart. But Lengyue, who does not admit defeat, often thinks of what shuimenghua once said to her, and can''t help but want to do something to prove her value. Don''t want to have any difference with Feng Qiye on this matter, Lengyue turns her mind and asks: "jinliunian, how did they go to the restaurant? There are so many rooms in the palace. If it''s because of ling''er, I don''t think it''s possible! " Feng Qiye took Lengyue in his arms and walked slowly along the path cleaned up by the king''s residence. He said slowly, "he has his idea. After Wang left Jinlan villa, the warehouse of his villa was destroyed. This year, all the silks and satins supplied by him have gone. Fortunately, he still has some in stock, but it''s not enough for the imperial palace. So he stayed in the capital to investigate this matter! " "There''s nothing else to investigate. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Feng Yihan! However, since Feng Yihan dares to do so, it means that he must stay behind. If Jin LiuNian wants to find any evidence in this matter, it''s very difficult! " Cold month finish saying, the Mou son of seal seven night flashed a smile, "why see very difficult?" Hearing Feng Qiye''s question, Lengyue confirms that Feng Yihan did it. After thinking for a moment, Lengyue continued: "you and Feng Yihan are old enemies. When you were in Jinlan villa, the man who rescued Duan Zhian was the same as the pinball used by Feng Yihan in Nancheng. Therefore, at the beginning, Feng Yihan must have known about your relationship with jinliunian. That''s why he started to attack the villa. On the one hand, he wanted to hit you, on the other hand, he wanted to see you broken by the people around him. He not only wants to suppress you, but also wants to break your "hands and feet". In this way, you will not be able to compete with the Zhuo family and the queen alone! In fact, I can understand Feng Yihan''s mind. He just wants the throne, but now it seems that if he is such a unscrupulous person, if you sit on the throne, you and Lao Wu will not come to a good end. Fight for power and profit, no one will leave harm to himself! Just like Jinlan villa, even if we all know that Feng Yihan did it, we have nothing to do without evidence! " "Well said! Jinlan villa was destroyed innocently. If it wasn''t for jinliunian, maybe he would break up with the king! " Feng Qiye said a word thoughtfully, and Lengyue then said: "it''s time for Feng Yihan to be arrogant after such a long time! Since he dares to attack Jinlan villa, why don''t we attack the people around him! The whole Zhuo family is thriving because of Zhuo Qingrou''s relationship. But if there is a quarrel between the Zhuo family and Feng Yihan, I don''t know what Zhuo Qingrou will do! " "Helan lengxia is already Feng Yihan''s person!" Feng Qiye suddenly changes the subject of conversation, and the information revealed cools Lengyue''s heart. He turned his eyes and looked at his face. He said with a smile: "I see! In that case, it''s easy to do! " "What do you want to do?" "Don''t worry about it, just wait for the show! However, I need the business situation of Zhuojia first street at present. Can you handle it? " Said, Lengyue cunning smile, Feng Qiye helplessly looking at her bright eyes, nodded, "afternoon to you!" "Yes! No matter what I do, you''ll just get involved! " Lengyue once again confirmed a sentence, this next seal seven night suddenly pause step, squint at the little woman in front of you, "don''t risk yourself, I will send someone to protect you secretly! You know what? " "Follow the instructions of the evil king!" Immediately, neither of them spoke. He walked in the courtyard of the palace in silence. Feng Qiye knew that if he didn''t let go today, I''m afraid Lengyue would do something dangerous behind his back. In this way, he might as well let all her whereabouts be in his own control, so that even if there is anything, there is also his support. He understands that Lengyue has a special hatred for Feng Yihan. He is afraid that when he was in Nancheng, Feng Yihan forced him to kneel down. Even if she doesn''t say it, Feng Qiye knows it! He LAN lengxia deliberately told Lengyue about her situation, but also wanted her to be careful. In his news, he LAN lengxia was more shrewd and difficult to deal with than he LAN lengchun. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 589 Helan house "chun''er, just have something to eat. It''s been so many days. You''re depressed. I''m sad when I look at you! " Ming''s sitting in the Autumn Pavilion, watching the pale Helan lengchun on the soft couch, heartache. Since the cold moon in Helan recovered that day, chun''er has been depressed a lot. She doesn''t think about food and tea, which makes her a mother feel bad. Helan lengchun''s eyes flashed. After a drop of tears fell into the corner of his eyes, he looked at Ming''s with a sad smile: "mother, I''m like this now. How can I eat or not! I stay in the house all day, and I dare not go out of the gate. What''s the point of living? " "Chun''er, it''s been so long. Are you still..." Ming sighed at Helan lengchun. Now she was struggling to deal with Helan Lengyue, but she was always in the palace, and she had no strength. "Mother!" He LAN lengchun didn''t wait for the Ming family to finish, so he directly interrupted and crossed his eyes with crazy hatred: "no matter how long it''s been, I can''t forget it! If it wasn''t for her, would I be what I am today? Mother, I want revenge, I must revenge! " All of a sudden, he LAN lengchun seemed to be a different person. He sat up weakly, holding the porridge on the low table beside the soft couch, shaking and holding the white porcelain bowl, and drank it all in one gulp. "Chun''er, do you think my mother doesn''t want to kill her? That day in the study, she was so rampant that she always wanted to tear her up! " Ming''s face had a sinister look. Up to now, she also hates Helan Lengyue. Since it''s hard for her mother and daughter, you can''t feel comfortable about Helan Lengyue! "Niang, Helan Lengyue is the evil princess now. Do you have any way to let me approach her?" Helan cold spring once beautiful eyes were covered by a hatred, thinking of how to give Helan cold moon a painful blow. Mingshi looked at her and sighed: "Chuner, if you want to do it, don''t let her find that you did it. The enemy hidden in the dark is the most deadly!" Ming''s words, the success of Helan cold spring raised for many days to sad willow eyebrows. After making up her mind, He Lan laughs and says nothing, but she has her own calculation in her heart. * one street, antique shop. "Girl, you are coming!" When lengyuefang stepped into the shop, the sharp eyed shopkeeper immediately welcomed him. Looking at the cold moon respectfully smile, and then the arm stretched out: "girl, we inside please!" Lengyue smiles and nods. She takes a glance at Longqing without any trace. Then she enters the inner hall alone. Longqing stays in the outer hall and looks at the guests carefully. As soon as Leng Yuefu was seated, Zhuo Wenhao also heard of it. "Miss Helan, you are all right!" Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes flickered, and when he looked at the cold moon, he couldn''t help sliding across again. Every time I see her, there is always a good mood like spring flowers. "Mr. Zhuo, what''s the situation on the first Street recently?" Leng Yue picked up Liu Mei and couldn''t see any strange look. She looked at Zhuo Wenhao like an old friend chatting. Hearing this, Zhuo Wenhao laughed: "ha ha! Thanks for Miss Helan''s concern. No matter how good the street is, it can''t compare with the Helan family! " Lengyue knows that Zhuo Wenhao is still wary of her. Thinking about it, he said unintentionally: "really? Mr. Zhuo''s words make me a little confused. I overheard my father mention it before, as if he was ready to help Xianwang. So I wonder why Mr. Zhuo asked me to help him send a message to his father. Hasn''t he joined hands with you? " "What? Is that true? " Zhuo Wenhao''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lengyue''s words. I didn''t expect that my efforts turned out to be nothing in the end. What''s more, he has never heard of the fact that he Lanjue has joined hands with Zhuo''s family! Is it a wise king?! "What''s the matter? I also overheard father say in the study by chance. Doesn''t Mr. Zhuo know? " Lengyue pretends to be puzzled and looks at Zhuo Wenhao in front of her eyes. Her water eyes are shining. "Miss Helan, are you sure the Marquis has made up his mind? If it''s serious, it''s impossible. I haven''t heard about it! " Zhuo Wenhao''s suspicious attitude, looking at Lengyue''s smile, made his doubts worse. Smell speech, cold month gather to go to complexion of genial, pretty face a coagulate, angry way: "Zhuo childe, don''t you believe me? Originally, I wanted to help you. I didn''t know that before I mentioned it to my father, I heard that he wanted to join hands with Xian Wang! Isn''t your Zhuo family a lineage of virtuous kings? How could this matter not be known! Isn''t it Mr. Zhuo who thinks I''m a woman and wants to make fun of me? " "No! Absolutely not! Miss Helan, in this case, I wonder if you can help me to make an appointment with the Duke of Holland next time. I think there may be some misunderstanding at this time! " Zhuo Wenhao''s attitude gradually made Lengyue suspicious. He Zhuo''s family occupies a street and secretly solicits friends. If it''s for Feng Yihan''s sake, he can''t know about it now, and he has to find out why.Thinking of this, Lengyue gradually put away her anger, "what else can there be? Since Dad has joined hands with you, I will stay soon! I wanted to tell you about it today. I''ll go back to my house first! " "Wait a minute!" Lengyue is about to get up and leave. After being surprised, Zhuo Wenhao immediately gets up and stops her and says in an ambiguous way: "Miss Helan, this is only one time. Please help me. I just want to ask the Marquis face to face. I won''t mention anything else! " "This..." "Miss Helan, please!" "Well, I''ll try. If there is any news, I will let my maid come here to send a message to you! " As Lengyue was in a dilemma, Zhuo Wenhao gradually put down his heart. Then when he sent her out of the inner hall, he said, "Miss Helan, I accidentally got a superior jade Bi. If you don''t dislike it, please accept it!" With that, in the palm of Zhuo Wenhao''s hand, there is a white jade wall of suede. The green color of the whole body is shining in the dark inner hall. The round jade body is flawless. It''s really an excellent jade decoration. Before Lengyue spoke, Zhuo Wenhao put the jade in her hand, and then said, "Miss Helan, I''m waiting for your news!" Such an obvious buying move, Lengyue knows. Don''t say much either, the jade Bi that hand heats up played a few times in palm, just low eyebrow says: "good, Zhuo childe waits for my news!" "Thank you very much After sending Lengyue away, Zhuo Wenhao stood at the sandalwood table in the inner hall, his face full of indifference and anger, "table field, you go to check, what''s the trend of Xianwang recently, tell me as soon as possible!" "Yes, third young master!" The shopkeeper outside the door replied smartly, and then left the antique shop quietly. Now the whole street is owned by their Zhuo family. In the final analysis, it has little to do with Xianwang. If he Lanjue is really attracted by Feng Yihan, how can he explain to his father! It''s just a way of concealing their ambition to assist the king of virtue. Sitting in the world, picturesque, who does not covet the right of high position! He is one of them. * "princess, I just saw three middle ladies wandering around the antique shop. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Zhuo family!" Long Qing tells Lengyue what she has just seen and heard in the antique shop. As they paced slowly in the street, Lengyue thought to herself. "Long Qing, is there anyone who can do oral skills?" Lengyue thinks about her own affairs and immediately looks at Longqing and asks. It is said that there are many strange people and strange things in ancient times, and oral skills are also unique skills handed down from ancient times. If someone knows the art of oral skills, the next thing will be smooth. "Eloquence? The dragon and the purple will Long Qing said, see cold moon a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her. If she remembers correctly, long Zi seems to be the old Bustard in the drunken dream house. She can be a woman?! Seeing Lengyue''s surprise, long Qing knew that she had misunderstood. One street was not far from the dream house. So long Qing directly suggested, "princess, why don''t you go to meet long Zi first, and you''ll know that it''s none other than him! But what are you going to do? " "Tonight, I''ll make an appointment with Zhuo Wenhao in the name of he Lanjue!" Lengyue turns to the other side of the lane with Longqing''s steps. When her voice falls, she finds that Longqing beside her trembles at her feet and can''t help looking at her, "what''s the matter?" "Princess, you are looking for someone who has oral skills. Do you want him to learn the voice of he Lanjue? But Zhuo Wenhao is not stupid. Longzi and Helan have nothing in common Long Qing''s words, cold moon hears one of smile, "who say I want to let Zhuo Wenhao see he Lanjue! I just need the voice of he Lanjue. I have my own way to do the rest! " * Zhuo mansion is located in the most prosperous area of Fengcheng. On both sides of the gate, there are fierce stone lions and scarlet gates, which highlight the historic residence. When Zhuo Wenhao stepped on the door in a hurry, he took a look at the servant at the door: "is dad in the house?" "Back to the third young master, the master just came back! And the general is back! " "Ah? Is uncle here, too Zhuo Wenhao didn''t expect that Zhuo Qingtian would suddenly return to the mansion. For a moment, his steps stopped. He Lanjue couldn''t let uncle know about it. He is very close to the Queen''s aunt and Xianwang. If he knows, he will fall short in case of disrupting his plan. Thinking, Zhuo Wenhao whirled under his feet and tried to leave the mansion. However, just at this time, a voice came from behind: "third, where are you going in a hurry?" Zhuo qingkong and Zhuo Qingtian are walking towards the gate of the mansion when they see Zhuo Wenhao''s figure leaving in a hurry. They can''t help shouting behind him. Zhuo Wenhao looked back with a smile: "Dad, uncle!" "Wen Hao is really more and more promising. It''s said that your father left you to take care of the whole street, but you should make good use of it Zhuo Qingtian looks at Zhuo Wenhao with a smile. As his nephew, they are all from Zhuo''s family. What they say is also the care and instruction of their elders."Haha, I''m flattered! In fact, my father wants to train me. No matter what, I''m not as good as my elder brother! " With Zhuo Wenhao''s arrogant tone, Zhuo qingtianlang laughed: "ha ha, don''t mention that smelly boy. I didn''t learn anything from him in the military camp, but I fight him every day! Or you and the second one are self-motivated. I gave up on that boy! " Zhuo Qingtian, the second son of the Zhuo family, was in charge of the Zhuo family. He was the eldest son of the Zhuo family, but after he helped Feng Yuan to become a leader, he went directly to the border. In this way, Zhuo qingkong finds a bargain. Now the Zhuo family is like the sun in the sky. After Zhuo Qingtian returns to the court, although Zhuo qingkong is a brother to Zhuo Qingtian, he still has some conflicts in his heart and is afraid that he will be forced to give up his position. However, the good news is that Zhuo Qingtian has his own way of marching and fighting, but it doesn''t work for all the shops outside the Zhuo family. Zhuo Qingtian has only one son, while Zhuo qingkong has two sons and one daughter, so he also wants to let the two sons take charge of one side of the industry as soon as possible, which can greatly protect his family''s status. The three men with their hearts in mind stood at the door and chatted a little. Zhuo qingtianxuan said, "second brother, you have to work harder for the Zhuo family. I''ll stay in the palace for a while these days. If there''s anything, you can send someone to inform me!" "Brother, don''t worry! Our Zhuo family can''t tolerate others to be presumptuous! " "Well, I wish you knew! On the other side of the ran family, you should try your best to give them some advantages so that they won''t bite back! " Zhuo Qingtian said that when he passed by Zhuo Wenhao''s side, he patted him on the shoulder with a powerful palm: "Wenhao, help your father well. Our Zhuo family depends on your generation! " "Please follow my uncle''s instruction, and walk slowly!" When Zhuo qingkong and Zhuo Wenhao watched Zhuo Qingtian leave the carriage, Zhuo qingkong''s smiling face gradually condensed, and his hand under his sleeve also became a fist. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Wenhao is trying to talk to Zhuo qingkong, but seeing his ugly face, he can''t help asking. Zhuo qingkong glanced at him, turned around and said, "follow me to the study!" Father and son walked into the study one after another. After the door was closed, they didn''t come out again for a whole afternoon. On the other side, when Lengyue and Longqing come out from the corner of the alley and stand in an alley full of strong Rouge flavor, they can see that there are all kinds of green buildings on both sides of the endless alley. Maybe it''s because of the daytime. At this time, the alley is desolate. "Princess, this is the dream hall! You were brought by the Lord last time. Let''s go through the main gate this time! " Long Qing no lack of teasing tone, let Lengyue smell the eyes a Li, "little girl, do you want to put you in the dream hall to play a few days!" Long Qing was stunned and said with a dry smile: "princess, we have something to say! Go on, go in When Leng Yue pushes the door of the dream hall with long Qing, a figure at the corner looks sideways and looks out. After a flash of pride, she turns and leaves. The haze colored Cape rippled in the air like water. * it''s night Zhuo Wenhao rushes to Biyun Pavilion in the suburb, and the night air is getting colder and colder. Zhuo Wenhao asks the driver to place the carriage on the Palace Road in the distance and walk to Biyun Pavilion alone. "Miss Helan?" In the blue cloud Pavilion, it is as dark as ink. After careful identification, it seems that two people are sitting in it. Zhuo Wenhao whispers a word, and the figure in it answers at will: "Mr. Zhuo, this way, please!" In response, Zhuo Wenhao came in a hurry and asked in surprise: "why should miss Helan be here in this cold winter season?" Zhuo Wenhao rubbed his hands and breathed air-conditioning from time to time. I didn''t expect to get a response so soon. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got back to the shop in the evening, he heard the news from table field. So he didn''t even have time to have dinner, so he rushed over. "Don''t blame me, Mr. Zhuo. It''s my arrangement. Master Zhuo doesn''t want to be discovered. Why did I meet you Zhuo Wenhao went to the pavilion. Before Lengyue''s reply, he heard Helan''s voice on one side. You know, for a long time, there are not a few people in the capital who will be close to helanjue, but helanjue seems to have made up his mind and never gave anyone the chance to get close to him. At this time, suddenly heard he Lanjue speak, Zhuo Wenhao was excited for a moment, quickly nodded, said: "don''t misunderstand, I''m just worried about let Miss He Lanjue catch cold, after all, it''s cold here, but since you choose, I have no objection!" He Lanjue, who was sitting opposite Zhuo Wenhao, didn''t say much. Lengyue glanced at the Dragon purple beside her, and then said to Zhuo Wenhao, "Mr. Zhuo, please sit down!" In the dark night, the three can only see each other''s shining black eyes, but they can''t distinguish the faces under the dark curtain. Zhuo Wenhao sat carefully on the cold stone bench, rubbing his hands for a moment, and he didn''t know where to start. He Lanjue, who was disguised by Longzi, coughed lightly and said slowly: "Mr. Zhuo, I don''t know if you want Xia Er to find me, but what''s the matter?"As soon as he Lanjue''s voice came out, Zhuo Wenhao immediately looked at Lengyue. Unexpectedly, he lanlengxia''s words had such an effect in he Lanjue''s ears. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "excuse me, Mr. Hou. I once saw Miss He Lanjue, and I was lucky to be a friend, so I asked her to help me pass on the message! In fact, I don''t know one thing. I''d like to ask the Marquis to solve the puzzle! " Zhuo Wenhao''s words were very deep. He didn''t ask about he Lanjue and Xianwang directly. After all, he was ambitious. "Say it!" When he Lanjue answered, Zhuo Wenhao said in a soft voice: "Marquis, for many years, you have been unwilling to join hands with the other two families. Although the Marquis of Helan is one of the three families, you are always on your own. It is inevitable that people will take the opportunity to make trouble. I don''t know how the Marquis feels about the Zhuo family. After all, the Zhuo family is based on Fengcheng and has a huge branch. This matter is very serious. Please tell me the truth in front of Miss Helan! " Zhuo Wenhao''s self righteous words made long Zi kick Lengyue under the stone table. Then he was silent for half a month. When Zhuo Wenhao was a little nervous, he said: "it''s the matter that Mr. Zhuo doubts! In fact, no matter how I used to be, after all, I''m a member of the Zhuo family. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhuo? " "Don''t do it, marquis With that, Zhuo Wenhao seemed to find some inappropriate words and immediately explained, "master Hou, are you really joining hands with King Xian?" "Mr. Zhuo, this is interesting. Isn''t it your Zhuo family who supports the king? I joined hands with him. Isn''t this the same as the Zhuo family? " He Lanjue''s words were reasonable. Zhuo Wenhao thought for a moment in his heart and said in a low voice: "master Hou, there must be a misunderstanding in this matter! Although the Zhuo family has become a queen, it can not be said that the support of the Zhuo family is behind the king. Now the Zhuo family has a great career, so why do they need to make wedding clothes for others! Little nephew, I don''t know what kind of method the king Xian used to let the Marquis join hands with him, but I don''t know if the Marquis can consider joining the king Xian. I''m afraid the result is not satisfactory! " "How do you say that?" Seeing that he Lan was wavering, Zhuo Wenhao said more energetically: "master Hou, it''s about the overall situation, and I can''t hide it from you. As a matter of fact, the ambition of the Queen''s aunt has been revealed a few years ago. The eldest prince died in that year. The Queen''s aunt can only place her hope on the virtuous king, but it doesn''t mean that the Zhuo family will go along with him! If you are in the court, you should know that the atmosphere in the court is strange. Now the virtuous king has the heart to rebel. If you join hands with them, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! " "Mr. Zhuo, how do you know that King Xian has a rebellious heart? Besides, the emperor is in charge of the affairs of the court. " Lengyue pretended to be puzzled and asked, Zhuo Wenhao sneered: "Miss Helan doesn''t know something. Now the eldest uncle Zhuo Qingtian has returned to the court. Do you think this move is really due to illness? To tell you the truth, uncle and aunt queen have already planned everything. When the time is right, they can put the whole palace on the air! As a matter of fact, I''m saying this for the sake of the overall situation, and I don''t want the Marquis''s house to arouse the people''s complaints because of provoking war in the end! " "Mr. Zhuo, what you said sounds reasonable, but why do you do it? In my opinion, if Xianwang ascends the throne, won''t your Zhuo family be more brilliant? Besides, Xianwang is half of the Zhuo family. How do I think you seem to have a problem with Xianwang? " Lengyue reasonably analyzes Zhuo Wenhao''s words. Although she says so, she does have these doubts in her heart. Zhuo Wenhao''s action made her have another idea of guessing. "Oh, Miss Helan, you don''t know! No matter how big the Zhuo family is, how can they fight against the imperial power? If the Zhuo family really helped the king ascend the throne, I''m afraid the next declining family will be the Zhuo family! As the emperor, how can he have the stain of usurping the throne? " Zhuo Wenhao light sneer tone, Lengyue and Longzi who did not speak. After the silence, he Lanjue suddenly said, "Mr. Zhuo, I''m worried! In those days, the Zhuo family helped the emperor ascend the throne, but now the Zhuo family is still peaceful. Don''t you doubt the virtuous king? " "Mr. Hou, you should know more about people''s feelings than your nephew! At that time, my grandfather did help the emperor to ascend the throne, but the biggest reason was that the queen came from Zhuo''s family. But if the virtuous King became king, he would not leave us as his weakness! " Zhuo Wenhao said, he took a cold puff of white smoke. Although he couldn''t see the expression of he Lanjue, he could also feel that he seemed to be thinking about it. Can''t help but Zhuo Wenhao continued: "Mr. Hou, if you believe in my little nephew, my little nephew is willing to represent my father and join hands with you sincerely! Xianwang has been thinking about Zhuo''s family for a long time now, and the Ran''s family is also subordinate to our Zhuo''s family. The Marquis might as well consider my nephew''s suggestion! " "What? Mr. Zhuo, do you mean that we Helan family should submit to your Zhuo family? " With Lengyue''s sharp voice, Zhuo Wenhao knew that he had said something wrong and immediately explained, "I don''t mean that. If the Marquis wants to, the head of the three families can be presided over by the Helan family!" He Lanjue, who was always silent, sighed with a sigh and said in an ambiguous way: "Mr. Zhuo, what you said is just a superficial thing. But if you can''t give me an absolute reason, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! After all, I am also doubting your intention. How can the relationship between Xianwang and Zhuo family be like what you said? "Zhuo Wenhao was a little worried when he Lanjue said this! Fidgeting, he shook his body, and his voice was very fast: "master Hou, how can I have ulterior motives! Since the Marquis wants a reason, I will tell you! Now uncle Zhuo Qingtian has planned to fight in the capital. If the Marquis doesn''t make up his mind, I''m afraid the war will be raging, and even the Zhuo family won''t be able to protect you! " "Is it so serious? Mr. Zhuo, are you alarmist? " Seeing that he Lanjue was still suspicious, Zhuo Wenhao finally made up his mind and said, "master Hou, as long as you are willing to join hands with the Zhuo family, that little nephew is willing to send a gift to Yijie! As for the reason you want, my nephew can only tell you that the wise king secretly planned more than you know. If you don''t believe it, wait and see. The next one who has an accident must be the evil king! " "Evil king? Why is he involved again? " When Zhuo Wenhao mentions Feng Qiye, Lengyue kicks Longzi in the dark. He Lanjue, the character of Longzi, asks in a low voice. A smile flashed across Zhuo Wenhao''s face. "Lord Hou, the virtuous king has long regarded the evil king as a thorn in the flesh. Moreover, although the evil king didn''t do anything, the virtuous king would not allow such a threat to exist. Including Mo Wang. Marquis, although the evil king is your son-in-law, my little nephew knows that you don''t pay attention to Helan Lengyue. You don''t think the evil king looks like a drunkard, but in fact he has the most important thing in his hand. Do you think the virtuous king will let him go in such a situation? In terms of closeness, our Zhuo family can''t compare with the brotherhood between the virtuous king and the evil king, but even so, he will do anything to harm the evil king. How can the Zhuo family not plan a way out! Marquis, although our three families are at the same time, you should understand that without the support of imperial power, I''m afraid none of these will help. You are in an important position in the imperial court. The Zhuo family controls the capital''s wealth lifeline. Plus the property of the ran family, if our three plus families join hands, what''s more terrible? " "What''s in the hand of the evil king? Is Cheng Xian King afraid of him? " Lengyue, as a woman, will just show her unknown behavior at this time. On the one hand, she didn''t arouse Zhuo Wenhao''s suspicion. On the other hand, she wanted to make more of her words. Hearing this, Zhuo Wenhao suddenly shook his head: "I don''t know what it is! I just heard Xianwang mention it. It seems that only a dragon can have it! Do you think the evil king will give up if he holds these things? " "But don''t forget, Mr. Zhuo, although you have everything, there are no soldiers to compete with it! If one day soldiers and horses enter the pass to fight, can our three families still cover the sky with one hand? " Lengyue took over Zhuo Wenhao''s words and heard Zhuo Wenhao smile: "Miss Helan, soldiers and horses are important, but if there is no logistics support, soldiers and horses who march and fight will only become frozen to death!" "No! Mr. Zhuo, according to what you said, if soldiers and horses really enter the pass, but Zhuo Qingtian is your uncle. He is still a member of the Zhuo family. He will not attack you! " This question is the key to the problem. Finally, Zhuo Wenhao made a final reservation and told the whole story: "uncle seems to be a member of the Zhuo family, but he has long wanted to take back the position of the Zhuo family owner! It was the emperor who sent him to guard the border. In fact, I''ve long held a grudge against you! If it''s not the imperial edict, today''s Zhuo family is his territory, where will my father and I be! So, this time uncle returned to Beijing, on the one hand, to help the king ascend, on the other hand, to compete with his father as the head of the family! Miss Helan, the Zhuo family is not as simple as the Hou family. The more powerful the family is and the larger the branch is, the more people will hate it! If the Zhuo family had not controlled most of the industries in the capital, it would have disappeared long ago! " Zhuo Wenhao said that Lengyue and Longzi couldn''t help looking at each other in the dark for a moment. It seems that the Zhuo family''s affairs are not as simple as they imagined. But the easier it is for them to start. If you want to let the fish take the bait, you must prepare enough bait. So he didn''t worry. In the cold night wind, Zhuo Wenhao tried his best to see the face of Helan Jue clearly, but it was so dark that he could only see a shadow. "Mr. Zhuo, I''ll ask Xia''er to give you a reply in a few days! You and I don''t want to see each other recently. I''m afraid it''s not good for the Zhuo family and Helan house if it''s suspicious! " Hearing he Lanjue''s reply, Zhuo Wenhao was a little depressed, but as he said, it took time for both sides to think it over. After thinking about it, Zhuo Wenhao shrunk for a moment, stood up and bowed his hands to the front: "in this case, I will not disturb you. If you need anything, please tell me. As for the first street, my nephew will certainly do what he says! " "Well! Mr. Zhuo, please come back! " Helan absolutely calmly waved his hand, for Zhuo Wenhao said to give a street to him, there is no too much performance. And the more so, the more convinced Zhuo Wenhao was of the people in front of him. He Lanjue, as the Lord of the Marquis, comes and goes alone, which leads to the outside world''s speculation about his mysterious behavior. Zhuo Wenhao thinks that it''s just one street at a time, and I''m afraid he Lanjue doesn''t pay attention to it at all, but he does it in order to catch the big fish of the marquis.In this discussion of mutual calculation, Zhuo Wenhao thought that he had won, but he didn''t know that his every move had been counted by Lengyue. Zhuo Wenhao turned and left the Biyun Pavilion. Only the stars were shining in the dark sky. When the sound of the carriage galloping came from the distance, long Zicai lay prostrate on the cold stone table and murmured: "princess, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Hearing this, the corner of Lengyue''s lips curled up in a curved radian. Needless to say, suddenly behind her and Longzi, a dark curtain fell in the sky, and the blue cloud pavilion was no longer so dark. Originally, Biyun pavilion was located in the suburb not far from Fengcheng. Compared with the Yanbo small buildings once set foot in Lengyue, Biyun Pavilion is closer to Fengcheng. There are hundreds of lights in the city. No matter how dark the sky is, you can''t see each other''s faces clearly. So Lengyue had been waiting for another time, and the dark curtain that had just fallen from the pavilion in the air was also what she ordered Longqing to prepare early. The dark curtain covered the lights in the distance of Biyun Pavilion. In addition, she painted some dark rouge on Longzi''s face. Naturally, Zhuo Wenhao could not see the face of the person in front of him clearly. Long Qing rolled up the black curtain on the ground and put it away. Smiling, she went to the stone table, looked at long Zi and said, "that''s all. If you can''t do it well, don''t live!" Hearing Long Qing''s teasing, long Ziyi immediately got up from the stone table, choked her neck and retorted, "how can that be possible? I just use this trick. If I delay the princess''s event, the prince may really let me stay in the dream house for a lifetime!" With that, Longzi was proud. And Lengyue can only smile helplessly when she sees him like this. It was in the afternoon when she went to the drunken dream hall that she found out that Longzi was a man. Maybe he was assimilated by many girls. When I first saw him, I really mistook him for a daughter. "Come on, you should go back to the dream hall! I''ll accompany the princess back to the palace! " "Come on! Princess, the subordinate came back first. If you still need the subordinate''s place in the back, please speak! My subordinates will die! " Got cheap also sell good dragon purple, said on tiptoe point to the ground, soared into the air, straight to the City drunk dream hall. At this time, only Lengyue and Longqing were left in the cool air in the pavilion. After they looked at each other, they got up and walked out. The velvet cushion on the stone bench was also taken away by long Qing. I''m afraid that if Zhuo Wenhao knew that he had been working on the cold stone bench in the pavilion for a long time, he would go home and vomit. On the contrary, the two of them were well prepared. They were afraid that they would vomit to death in Zhuo''s house. When Fang stepped out of the blue cloud Pavilion and went to the carriage waiting for a long time in the woods, the moment he lifted the curtain, Lengyue was pulled in. When long Qing saw long Xiu''s expression, she didn''t go in. She sat on the shaft and drove with him. "What are you doing here?" Sit steady body shape, cold moon just see seal seven night that dyed the face of frost, the eyes of the faint son looking at her, can''t figure out what he is thinking. "I''m more and more daring. I''ve attracted Zhuo Wenhao alone. If I''m found..." "Isn''t that ok! I know a lot about it this time While talking about Lengyue, he looked at Feng Qiye and looked him up and down. Then he came close to his ear and continued to ask in a low voice: "he said that you have the most important thing in your hand, what is it?" Sealed seven night buckle cold moon, deep eyes flashed cold, looking at her speechless. In the heart, however, Zhuo Wenhao said secretly that he would know about it. It should be from Feng Yihan. It seems that his father''s plan is not precise enough. Lengyue carefully found that Feng Qiye''s expression changed for a moment. Thinking that it might be related to Royal secrets, she immediately changed the topic: "Zhuo Qingtian''s return this time seems to be a big blow to Zhuo''s family. I think we can make use of it!" Hearing this, Feng Qiye tightens her arms. Knowing that Lengyue''s words are turning sharply, she doesn''t want to embarrass herself, so she follows her words and says, "Zhuo Wenhao is brave and resourceless. Zhuo qingkong seldom gives him such an important shop as Yijie. But now that this is the case, it is estimated that Zhuo qingkong has long expected that Zhuo Qingtian will return to the court, and now he is urgently using his own contacts to try to stabilize his position as the head of the family. " "That''s hard to say! Just now, Zhuo Wenhao has said that he Lanjue will be given the first street, but this Helan is not that Helan Jue. Feng Qiye, I have been in contact with Zhuo Wenhao as Helan lengxia. I''m afraid that there will be extra twigs in it. From tomorrow on, can you send someone to watch Helan lengxia''s actions? I want to know all her movements! " Lengyue then looked at Feng Qiye and told her worries. Hearing the sound, Feng Qiye''s face flashed helplessly and said in a low voice: "all listen to the arrangement of the princess! But remember what I said! " "Yes, I see! It''s not easy. I have something to do. You''re in charge of everything! What are you going to do with the women in the mansion? " Walking on the way back to the mansion, Lengyue didn''t want to discuss Zhuo Wenhao too much. She immediately remembered that there were so many women with evil thoughts in the mansion, which made her headache. "Whatever you want! We don''t need to care about them from now on! Feng Yihan has already started. The situation is going to be chaotic! ""Yes? Then why are you so relaxed? Are you ready or are you ready? It seems that the name of you evil king is not groundless, but the whole person is a little evil! " Leng Yue looks at Feng Qiye jokingly. The heart between the two people is getting closer. Instead of stagnating due to the turbulent situation, the husband and wife join hands to hold everything together. Feng Qiye heard the evil smile, and the smile flashed straight above the corner of his eyes, and the evil spirit gradually spread out: "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and soon a good play will be staged!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 590 The next day, there were countless bodyguards in the paddock at the foot of the imperial city. In the thin air, sometimes we can see different kinds of clothes coming through the clouds. The paddock in winter is a little desolate. The arrow target has been set in the middle by the guards who came early. The high platform is surrounded by a curtain to keep the clouds out of the curtain. The ministers of the central government have been among them for a long time. "See King Xian!" Standing in two rows at the entrance of the paddock, the guards greet the visitors with a halberd. Feng Yihan''s water blue and dazzling cotton wind rippled behind her. And his look, follow the disappearance of a long time Qianzhan. The whole body is black and vigorous, and the thin clothes are not supplemented by Cape to keep warm. And the empty right sleeve is blown by the wind, which makes people look sideways. Feng Yihan takes the lead in the paddock. After entering the paddock, she immediately takes a look at the open space, and then goes directly to the high platform around the curtain to sit down. Behind her, Qian Zhan is surrounded by a cold and fierce atmosphere, and a pair of poisoned eyes are staring at the entrance of the paddock. "They will come, don''t worry!" Feng Yihan sits in the sandalwood chair with soft velvet cushion. She glances at Qianzhan and says it at will. Hearing the sound, Qian cut down his eyes, holding the sword body in his left hand, he made more efforts. "See Zhenyuan general!" Zhuo Qingtian followed him closely. As a general, he always wears military uniform. Even if he is hunting, he still wears silver armor. "Uncle, are you used to living in the palace?" When Feng Yihan sees Zhuo Qingtian, she calls in a low voice. Zhuo Qingtian a little surprised to see a thousand chop behind him, immediately said: "make do with it! But it''s better than the one at the border with the Loess sand on its back! " "Here comes the master of Jinlan villa!" The guard at the entrance of the paddock suddenly called out of thin air. This sentence immediately makes Zhuo Qingtian and Feng Yihan look at each other. Royal hunting, how can there be people from Jinlan villa?! Feng Yihan squints her eyes and looks at the jinliunian strolling by the gate. In the past, she emerges one by one. "I didn''t expect that master Jinlan came too! What a beautiful paddock Feng Yihan''s words are full of dark mockery, while Jin LiuNian''s clean cheek is wearing a smile that can''t see through his emotion. After sitting down, he just looks at Feng Yihan whose face has changed because of his actions, and says with a smile: "King Xian really can make a joke. How can such a big and empty paddock make you feel better?" "Surely this is the famous master of Jinlan? I heard that the silk and satin produced by Jinlan villa is unique in the world for a long time. But I only have this hard armor. If I have a chance, I will try it! " Zhuo Qingtian, as Feng Yihan''s uncle, is equally clear about the general trend of the world. Seeing Jin LiuNian''s arrogant behavior, he can''t help but open his mouth. It''s flattery, but it''s provocation. He also knew that the storehouse of Jinlan villa had been destroyed. "General Zhuo is the Zhenyuan General of Fengsu. I''m afraid the coarse linen of our villa is not worthy of the general''s power! Excuse me Jin LiuNian''s unfamiliar attitude makes Zhuo Qingtian''s face black. And Jin LiuNian''s attitude at the moment also makes Feng Yihan confused. Generally speaking, what he knows about Jin LiuNian is not such a rampant person. "See the evil king, the evil princess!" Lengyue and fengqiye came together. Before dawn, they received the imperial edict that they would hold a royal hunting in the paddock. At this time, they come, Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian don''t look the same. On the contrary, Feng Yihan''s eyes are slightly tilted by the evil breath of Qianzhan. "Thousand chop, go to order people to prepare tea!" Feng Yihan deliberately orders Qian Zhan to leave when Feng Qiye and Lengyue arrive, and she is really worried that he will not be able to restrain himself. A few months ago, he was cut off his right arm by Feng Qiye. This kind of blood feud almost made him a bloody person. After several months'' hard work in martial arts, his worries were not superfluous. Thousands of cut heard the convergence of the breath, walked down the stage, just with the coming fengqiye wrong body. Facing Feng Qiye''s look of turning a blind eye, Qian Zhan''s left hand held the sword tightly, and he wanted to draw the sword to fight each other now. "It''s a cold month. I didn''t expect that my younger brother and sister-in-law would come!" Feng Yihan looks at Feng Qiye with a smile, and seems to ask unintentionally. Lengyue is used to speaking on behalf of Feng Qiye in front of the public. But before her lips open and close this time, she hears Feng Qiye beside her and suddenly murmurs: "even if it''s cold, the emperor still comes early! What''s more, the king and the princess Feng Qi''s face was full of color and evil, with a sneer, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. The radian of the light hook at the end of the eye makes it more uninhibited. "Oh, brother Huang has a point! But brother Huang, do you forget your old love when you have a new one? Since your sister-in-law appeared, don''t many women in your backyard want to keep empty rooms alone? " Feng Yihan''s sarcastic tone, Feng Qiye doesn''t care. After taking Lengyue to jinliunian''s side and taking a seat, he lifted his cloak behind him and sat down and said, "brother Huang is really worried about the country and the people! You know everything in my backyard like the back of your hand. Is there anything else you don''t know? "Feng Yihan didn''t expect that Feng Qiye would retort. After all, he was always silent in the Palace Banquet for countless times, but this time he was a bit strange. "Seven night little nephew, it seems that you and han''er are still the same. When we meet, we can''t help fighting! I see that you, the younger generation, have achieved what you have achieved today. Feng Su is indeed a successor! " Zhuo Qingtian secretly signals to Feng Yihan, then turns his eyes and looks at Feng Qiye. After all, it''s not the time to tear his face. Feng Qiye sits upright in the sandalwood chair, facing Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian. After hearing his words, Feng Qiye''s cool eyes flash with a sharp smile: "Feng Su will surely have someone to follow, but this matter won''t bother the general!" "See King Mo!" Just as the atmosphere was a little strange in the high stage curtain, the gate of the paddock was sealed and came at a leisurely pace. Behind him is still a constant entourage to follow, cold line of sight to see a high platform, without any expression, directly step up the steps. "Here comes the emperor, here comes the queen!" * in previous years, hunting in paddock was only held in spring and autumn, but this year, it''s just the opposite. In the winter of December, under the bleak and cold weather in the paddock, all the princes of the imperial palace were present, as well as the Zhenyuan general who had not returned for many years. During the dinner, only one woman in Lengyue took a seat, and all the others took only the entourage. Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou are surrounded by a group of maids and eunuchs behind them. They go to the high stage and take their seats. After a while, all the generals in the court were soon listed under the high platform and arranged in a square array, bowing to Feng Yuan: "see the emperor for the last general!" "Well! Today''s hunting is the same as usual. You can hide in the woods as soon as possible, and you will have to rub the spirit of your lords later! " Feng Yuan Longyan and Yue looked at the next head of the general, after an order, the general ordered to ban, the action quickly went straight to the forest not far away. Although the hunting was held on a bad winter day, Feng Yuan seemed to be in a good mood. After he gave the order to the general, he turned his eyes and looked at the next few people and said, "I''m not good enough. Now you''ll have a good competition. Those who win will be rewarded heavily, but if you lose, there will also be punishment!" "Father, I don''t know what this reward is?" Feng Yihan looks at Feng Qiye. Seeing that he doesn''t have any reaction, she looks at Feng Yuan and asks. After all, the rewards of hunting in previous years are just some items that are not good to see and use. This time, I think it''s the same. Hearing the words, Feng Yuan''s yellow face suddenly smiles. He reaches out his hand and takes out a yellow scroll from Ming Huang''s sleeve. His turbid eyes are shining slightly. He says: "an imperial edict, let you write it!" The edict? You can write it by yourself?! This meaning is clearly a blank edict! For a moment, Feng Yihan''s eyes pass through the emotions of each se. Even Zhuo Qingtian looks at the head excitedly. Zhuo Qingrou, on the far side of Feng''s body, can''t help but hold the palm of her hand excitedly. It''s no wonder that she can''t detect his reward all the way. It turned out to be such a surprise! "Emperor, are you serious?" Zhuo Qingtian glances at Feng Yihan on his side, then converges his excited look and looks at Feng Yuan and asks. "You are not joking If you don''t have a joke, it''s enough to turn this hunting into a battle of life and death. Compared with the excitement of Feng Yihan and others, Feng Qiye seems to be calm. "It''s up to the leader of Jinzhuang to testify on this matter!" With that, Feng Yuan turns his eyes and looks at jinliunian. At this moment, people on the scene understand that jinliunian''s existence seems to be inspired by the emperor. "Jin, thank you for your appreciation!" During the conversation, the bodyguard had already led several sweaty BMWs to the center of the paddock, so he waved his hand at will. The rules that have not changed for many years are naturally true. "Hunting begins, please prepare to mount! The rules of this time, the first round archery, hit the bull''s-eye to win the most! The second game, hunting in the forest, the one with the most prey wins! In the last game, horse racing, the first to finish wins After anxiu called out the three written tests, Feng Qiye, Feng Yihan and Feng Lingxiao didn''t say much, so they got up and left. Zhuo Qingtian then stood up, gathered two pieces of military armor, and then came forward. At that time, only Lengyue, Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yuan were present. After several people, Wen Chen looked at the princes walking towards the horses and whispered from time to time. "Lengyue, there is something I want to ask you!" Just as everyone''s attention is in the paddock, Zhuo Qingrou suddenly sits on the top and opens her mouth. The eyes looked at the cold moon, rather reproachful. Hearing the sound, the eyes of the cold moon water blinked softly, "please tell me!" As for Lengyue''s attitude, Zhuo Qingrou has been used to it for a long time. After glancing at Feng Yuan, she looks at her and says, "I''ve heard a lot of rumors about you recently, so it''s better to ask you these words face to face!" "Well?" Lengyue knows that Zhuo Qingrou doesn''t ask this question for no reason. She doesn''t say much. She just gently raises her willow eyebrows and waits for Zhuo Qingrou to speak."Since you are an evil princess, do you have many women''s family members who can protect the backyard of the palace?" Zhuo Qingrou held a suspicious attitude. Leng Yue could not help but sneer when she heard the words. She immediately gathered her face and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the empress heard? As an evil princess, it''s necessary to maintain the backyard. What does the empress mean? " "Leng Yue, as your mother and empress, there is no outsider here. You may as well speak up!" Leng Yue looks at Zhuo Qingrou for a moment. Yu Guang sees that the ministers on both sides of the rear have already looked at him vaguely, with a stronger smile on his face. It''s called no outsiders?! "Lengyue, as a princess, you should set an example! Don''t be proud of Chong. You should know that ye''er is the king. Naturally, you can''t be the only woman. No matter what, you are the last one to enter the mansion. You should let the other women in the mansion share the rain and dew. After all, it''s the responsibility of the women in your mansion to open branches and spread leaves for the royal family! " Zhuo Qingrou''s high sounding words seem very harsh to Lengyue''s ears. She never wanted to share her husband with others. As for how Zhuo Qingrou knew about it, it''s not necessary to think about it. "Niang Niang, that''s not true! As you said, Lengyue was the last one to enter the palace, but since those women had been in the palace for a long time, they were not pregnant with royal children. I''m afraid that''s beyond my control. As for you saying that I''m proud of Chong, it''s even more ridiculous. I don''t think I''ve done anything out of the ordinary. I''m afraid it''s unfair for my lady to give such a warning! " Lengyue calmly looks at Zhuo Qingrou, regardless of her voice, and attracts countless ministers to take in the cold air. I''m afraid it''s the evil princess who can refute the empress. Zhuo Qingrou frowns. Because of Lengyue''s words, her face gradually becomes ugly. She can''t help looking at Feng Yuan again, but finds that he seems to be paying attention to the paddock all the time. In her anger, Zhuo Qingrou''s voice coldly says: "what''s your name? My palace tells you that it is also for the sake of peace in the palace. As an evil princess, you have taken away the salary of the women in the backyard even though you have taken over the prince. How can you explain that? " "Explain? Lady, I am the evil princess! I am naturally in charge of matters in the backyard of the palace. As the head of the six palaces of the Imperial Palace, is it difficult for the empress to make any decision and listen to others'' slander? I cut their salaries just to reduce the expenses of the palace. I don''t know if the empress has ever heard a saying, "be prepared for a rainy day and be prepared for danger in times of peace!" Lengyue''s words, straight let Zhuo Qingrou chest hold a breath of evil. She dares to compare herself. "Cold moon, you..." Zhuo Qingrou couldn''t hold back for a moment, and angrily pointed to Lengyue''s spare face. Her words were still in her mouth, but she was interrupted by Lengyue: "Niang, I know you are thinking of the palace, but now that you are the hostess of the palace, Lengyue thinks it''s necessary to clean up the atmosphere of the palace, so I hope she doesn''t interfere too much! I think there must be a lady in the harem to be so peaceful. I just learn from her! " Cold month this move first suppress after Yang, in order to retreat, let Zhuo Qingrou next to say words rigidly in the mouth, looking at her positive expression, like a fist on the cotton, white force the same. "Well, don''t say a word! They have their own opinions about the children''s affairs. It''s going to start soon Finally, Zhuo Qingrou is refuted by Lengyue and has nothing to say, and Feng Yuan just reminds her at this time. Therefore, Zhuo Qingrou''s gentle cheek flashed a fierce light. After staring at Lengyue, she turned her eyes away, and her eyes were not clear. "Great When nobody pays attention, Jin LiuNian, who is always silent, whispers a word in Lengyue''s ear. See the cold moon turn Mou, the lip Cape also has the matter pull pull. See this, cold moon eyebrows stretch, "flatter!" "Who do you think will win this time?" Jinliunian takes advantage of his leisure time to ask Lengyue quietly. His eyes are also looking at the paddock. When he sees Feng Yihan, he looks cold. "Hard to say!" Leng Yue said in a low voice, and then her eyes turned for a moment. Seeing no one noticed, she continued: "don''t you think today''s hunting is very strange? A sudden imperial edict, let everyone come to the hunting ground, even Zhuo Qingtian participated in the hunting, I''m afraid it''s not simple! " "You see that?" Jin LiuNian''s face is smothering. He looks at the cold moon and is not clear. Hearing this, Lengyue stretched her eyebrows again. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him: "do you know?" "I don''t know! But I only know that someone did it on purpose. Wait and see. Hunting is not the ultimate goal! " Jin LiuNian''s meaning is not clear. Lengyue also understands the strange things. No more words. He turns his eyes to Feng Qiye, who is already sitting on the sweaty BMW. Although he has full confidence in him, he can''t help but observe everything around him. After all, it''s easy to avoid guns and hard to guard against them. Feng Yuan''s interest seems to be very high. At the moment when the guard holding the red flag waved the flag to cheer on him, he even stood up and took a few steps forward, standing outside the high platform, looking at the paddock. On the high stage, the sight of the civil servants also turned with him, and the atmosphere was tense for a moment. Lengyue also turned to look at him, always feel that today''s Feng Yuan, seems to be lighter than usual, is no longer so silent decadent."Come out with me!" Just as the cold moon was full of thoughts, someone behind the seat suddenly said something in a cold voice. And cold month surprised of turn head, see he Lanjue has already taken the lead to step one side. Don''t understand of looking at his back figure, cold month hesitates to hesitate oneself, He Lan absolutely just turns around, looking at her eyes a fierce, signal her to follow oneself. Cold moon drooped her eyes and thought that she was not surprised that he LAN would come on such an occasion today. But why did he want to find himself? I don''t think there was any need for them to contact each other. Such is to think, cold month idea is undecided, but the brocade flow year of the side suddenly opens a mouth: "careful have cheat!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 591 "Watch out for cheating!" Jin LiuNian''s reminder rings in Lengyue''s ear, and it is his words that Lengyue converges and slowly gets up to keep up with Helan Jue''s steps. In any case, He Lan never really hurt her from the beginning to now. Moreover, his behavior today is really strange, and we need to find out more about such a cold moon. In the paddock outside, four people were sitting on the sweaty BMW wearing armor, each holding a long bow, pulling the bow to the target dozens of meters away. Feng Qiye''s back is straight, his eyes are bright, and his Feng Yihan is next to him. Yu Guang looks at Feng Qiye''s magnificent posture, and suddenly finds that he seems different from his usual life, but he can''t say what it is. Zhuo Qingtian''s sword holding arm is strongly supporting the long bow. His eyes are bright and cold. He looks forward to Feng Lingxiao with the same posture. Today, let him have a good look at the ability of the only three princes left in Fengsu! He Lanjue walked down the steps along the edge of the curtain. He glanced slightly to see Lengyue catching up. After a slight pause, he strode forward again. Cold moon face no different color, straight with him down the steps, ran to the paddock exit. Zhuo Qingrou, who has always been dissatisfied with Helan Lengyue, sees it all. After they left, they suddenly said to an Xiu, "follow them!" An Xiu''s obscure nod, Yu Guang glances at the feigned Feng Yuan, and then leaves quickly. Before and after, everything just happened in a moment. Jin LiuNian''s elegant face seems to be staring at the people who have started archery in the paddock, but when an Xiu leaves, he also knows. Leng Yue and he Lanjue are always close to each other. A few steps away, seeing that he doesn''t mean to stop, he can only follow him. At that moment, when he Lanjue walked out of the paddock and brought Lengyue to the open area outside the paddock, he slowly stopped, stood with both hands, looked at the dense white fog ahead, and said, "do you know why I''m looking for you?" "If you have something to say, just say it!" Lengyue went to Helan Jue''s side, and her voice was also not mixed with any emotion, coldly said. Hearing this, he Lanjue turned her eyes and looked at Lengyue. She looked up and down for a moment, and then she said, "I hate you very much!" "I know! I haven''t offended you in the mansion. Secondly, I live cautiously. If you still hate me, it seems that it''s only the entanglement of your previous generation. As a result, you exiled me! Is that right? " Cold month calm tone, Helan can''t help to her guess sideways. Today, his daughter, who has never been in his eyes, seems to be more and more surprising. When on earth did she become different from before. "That''s right!" He Lan looked at Lengyue''s cheek in a trance, and seemed to fall into deep memories. In particular, he gradually cold Su face, more proof of Lengyue''s suspicion. Seeing this, Leng Yue said with a smile: "in this case, what do you want to say when you find me out? Since we are tired of seeing each other, why do we do so much? " "You have changed! Once you would never talk to me like this With that, he Lanjue''s eyes are clear again, and she looks at Leng Yue and the woman in her mind, and her heart aches. "People always change, don''t they! If I were cowardly again, I would have no place to die in your residence! If the Marquis has something to do with me, it''s better to make it clear. "Have you been to Nancheng?" After he Lanjue was silent for a moment, he suddenly asked Lengyue. Although it seems to ask, Lengyue feels that he should have known from his affirmative tone. Lengyue nodded: "that''s right! I''ve also met my mother''s family! " Although he Lanjue doesn''t know the intention of suddenly mentioning Nancheng, Lengyue deliberately says these words to see he Lanjue''s reaction. In the end, Duan Erlan in his heart is what kind of status, clearly married him, but not a good end. Besides, he Lanjue has already known the cause of Duan Erlan''s death, but these days, she has not heard that he has dealt with Ming''s family. "Oh! So you think you have a backer, and you think Duanjia will recognize you? " Helan absolutely obvious sarcastic words, let Lengyue''s eyebrows suddenly frown. With a pair of beautiful eyes and dazzling luster, Leng Yue smiles: "master Hou, since you already know that I have been to Nancheng, you will know what happened in Nancheng. Is it meaningful for you to make such a mockery now? No matter how much you hate duan''erlan, it was more than ten years ago. Are you tired of living in the past Helan Jue heard the words of the cold moon and blinked her eyes for a moment. At this time, he suddenly realized that Lengyue no longer used the word "Dad" to address him from a long time ago. "Remember, I am always your father! When your mother betrayed me, do you want to learn from your mother? " He Lanjue''s tone is blunt. Looking at Lengyue, he can''t help but think of the woman who once broke his heart. He he Lanjue was honest and clean all his life, but he only fell in love with a woman who betrayed him. God knows how much he hates in his heart. What he once vowed was a joke in the end.Lengyue suddenly calmed down and looked at Helan''s face, which was by no means a joke. She said in a cold voice, "what do you mean! My mother betrayed you? Is this to add to the crime, or are you making excuses for your negligence? I saw Ming''s killing my mother with my own eyes. Now you insist that she betrayed you. Isn''t that ridiculous? " "Excuse? I watched her kiss me with the man outside the house. You said it was an excuse?! If it wasn''t for your face, I even doubt that you are not the son of the Marquis! " He Lanjue pointed to the cold moon angrily, and the scene of that year was printed in his mind again. Even after many years, when he recalled it, he would still feel the pain in his heart. Leng Yue lightly touched her cheek and glanced at he Lanjue: "my face? Marquis, maybe I''m not your child! But I didn''t find any shadow of you on my own face, do you think? " Lengyue, who deliberately angered helanjue, held a breath in her heart and could not be relieved. For once Duan Er LAN, more for the Helan Lengyue who saw her mother''s tragic death when she was young. "You..." He Lanjue glares at Lengyue, and his angry face is in sharp contrast to Lengyue''s smiling face. Then he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. After opening his eyes again, he Lanjue''s eyes are clear, and all his emotions are under his eyes. Tone eased a point, said: "come to you, there is something I want to ask you!" "Say it!" See he Lanjue finally intend to explain the intention, Lengyue also can''t help but convergence of the bottom of my heart. "Did you do something about chun''er?" He Lanjue''s voice fell to the ground, and Lengyue''s face had a cold look. Shuimou spat the ice gradually, and sneered: "he Lanjue, time has changed, you still can''t help asking! In this case, I can tell you clearly, with Helan lengchun, I still disdain to use those means. If I want to harm her, naturally there are many ways not to be suspected of me! Marquis Helan, you are really biased. You are also your daughter. Just because Helan lengchun is the first one, you protect her everywhere. In the end, I''m afraid you will regret it! If you come to me just because of this, that''s the end of my words! But at the end of the day, I think I''ll tell you something. I''m afraid you''ve hated Duan Erlan wrong for more than ten years. You said you hated her and she betrayed you. But I''m afraid that when you see her kissing me with other men, you think that seeing is believing, but you haven''t investigated carefully. You don''t know what happened to duanerlan before she met you, and you don''t know that she is just a miserable woman in her life! I have said all that. Marquis Helan, please don''t come to me if you want to know about Helan lengchun or Helan lengxia in the future. I can only say that I have never paid attention to your two daughters! Just because I used to be weak doesn''t mean I''m incompetent today! " Lengyue''s darkest mood is hooked up by Helan Jue. She can kill and set fire, but she will never accept others'' malicious planting. Helan lengchun''s affair has passed for such a long time. I didn''t expect that they still cling to themselves. It seems that she needs to investigate what happened at the beginning. "You stop!" Helan Jue saw Lengyue turn to leave, suddenly a flash of anxiety flashed from her eyes, strode forward to block Lengyue''s step, it seemed that she didn''t want to put her back to the paddock. "What else do you want to say?" Lengyue looks at he Lanjue coldly. She always feels that something is wrong with him. In the past, he didn''t even want to talk to himself, but now he is aggressive, which is not normal. As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. There is something wrong with Lengyue''s intuition. "What do you know? What do you mean your mother is a miserable woman? " He Lanjue suddenly tangled with Duan Erlan''s past, which made Lengyue shake her head and smile: "Hou ye, even if you thought she was born humble, since you asked me about Nancheng, you must know that she was born in a big family. Do you think the woman who could have been the head of a family would be the kind of woman who steals people secretly as you imagine? It seems that you only investigated her life experience, but not too much in-depth study. If you look carefully, you will know how wrong you have been for so many years! Get out of the way. I have nothing to say to you. Even if I come from Helan Marquis''s house, I don''t think you want to recognize my daughter, and I don''t want to have a father like you, either! " Leng Yue said, bypassing Helan Jue in front of her. After taking two steps, Helan Jue didn''t move behind her, but she suddenly called out: "Yueer!" Lengyue hesitated for a moment, but the change of her address couldn''t make her have any mood fluctuation. Without any pause, he turned back and walked towards the entrance of the paddock. After ten steps, he Lanjue said something that made her confused: "no matter what happens in the future, I hope you can remember that Hou Fu is still the place where you can live!" Liu Mei frowned a minute, cold moon eye wave circulation, secretly thinking about Helan absolutely a word. They are not far away from each other. She turned back and said, "no, thank you very much!" The embroidered shoes with thick soles step on the snow, and the sound of stepping on the snow makes Helan Jue''s eyes drop. He turns around slowly and looks at Lengyue''s back. Is he really wrong? Is he really wrong with Duan ErlanI hope you don''t blame dad when you know the truth * when Lengyue returns to the paddock, she finds that there is no Feng Qiye and others in the center of the paddock. Jin LiuNian saw her come back and asked in a low voice: "is it all right?" "No! What about them? " Lengyue looks around the paddock, but doesn''t see a few competitors. She can''t help looking at jinliunian with doubts. "Into the jungle! The first competition is over. Your prince has lost! " Jin LiuNian said so, but his face didn''t look worried. And cold month hears sound is surprised to pick eyebrow, some accident seal seven night unexpectedly can lose. Just as Lengyue was waiting for jinliunian to speak, Yu Guang saw that he Lanjue had stepped up the steps, and Zhuo Qingrou''s words came to his ears: "it seems that the Marquis and Lengyue really have a deep love for their father and daughter, and they have to go out and have a chat alone on this hunting occasion!" No one can hear the irony in Zhuo Qingrou''s words. I''m afraid there''s no need to say much about it in the capital. We all know the position of Helan Lengyue in Hou''s house. But originally Lengyue didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he Lanjue was unconventional and said to Zhuo Qingrou, "I''ve made her laugh. I''m not sensible. I just said something wrong, so I just taught her a lesson!" "Oh? It''s rare for the Marquis to be so sensible that he can help others. However, my palace will not have the same view as her. After all, she is still young, so it is inevitable that she has never seen the world Zhuo Qingrou casually waved the big sleeve of the wide robe and motioned he Lanjue to get up, but her words were not so popular. Lengyue looks at Helan Jue with her eyes full. She goes back to the minister''s seat and is puzzled by his actions. Just now, he meant to help himself?! "The emperor - the emperor is no good -" suddenly, outside the jungle far away from the paddock, a horseman rushed to the high platform with a whip. Full of middle spirit and impatient voice, which made everyone look sideways. At this time, anxiu also quietly returned to the stage. Facing Feng Yuan in the dark, he showed his eyes without any trace. Feng Yuan Longyan looked at the bodyguard who was close to the high platform and saw him jump off the horse and asked, "Why are you so scared? Come on The bodyguard ran and bumped up the high platform. Maybe because of anxiety, when he ran up the steps, he even staggered. On a cold winter day, he was sweating and kneeling down, shouting: "emperor, something happened in the jungle!" "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Qingrou was startled and stood up from her chair. Don''t be han''er. She could no longer bear the loss of her son. "Come on, what''s going on?" Feng Yuan''s face became dignified and waved to the guard. During this period, Lengyue and jinliunian can''t help looking at each other for a moment. They immediately look at the bodyguard one after another, but they find that he turns his eyes and looks at himself obscurely. His heart sinks, and a kind of bad premonition suddenly fills his heart. "Emperor, it is It''s the evil king "What --" Feng Yuan yelled, then his body trembled slightly. He suddenly got up and walked out of the high platform, shouting: "don''t lead the way soon!" Compared with Feng Yuan''s reaction, Zhuo Qingrou breathes a sigh of relief, but then her heart is replaced by excitement and suspicion. If Feng Qiye really had an accident, she would have it. But it''s hard to avoid doubt. Did they really miscalculate Feng Qiye''s ability?! Thinking, Zhuo Qingrou also hurriedly carries the Phoenix robe and keeps up with Feng Yuan. Cold way around, also looking at her look inexplicable. When all ministers heard that Feng Qiye had an accident, whispers gradually filled the whole high platform. Even Jin LiuNian is a face of condensation, looking at the cold moon, in her stunned look, whispered: "go and have a look. Seven nights will be fine! " This sentence, I do not know is to comfort himself, or comfort the cold moon. In a word, he is a man who knows the ability of fengqiye, but he can''t help but his heart is still up and down. Hearing the sound, Leng yueleng returns to his senses. Hearing the reminder of Jin LiuNian, he immediately stands up, looks at him with a smile and nods heavily: "you''re right! What happened to him! Let''s go. I want to see what happened! " The jungle is located at the edge of the paddock. The forest that can''t see the end is actually a wilderness. It was occupied by the Royal paddock more than 20 years ago, so there are many animals and birds in the jungle. However, it has been guarded by imperial palace guards all the year round. The annual hunting also includes the jungle. In the winter forest, the dry branches are covered with snow. As more and more people enter the forest, the snow clusters on the branches are falling. Lengyue''s face is calm and calm, but her busy steps reveal her anxiety and worry. It never occurred to her that there would be an accident at Fengqi night one day. In her impression, he always looked like a man with a strong mind and arrogant Lin Tian in front of him. How could she know that he only showed these things to her. A few days later, Lengyue never thought that she would face the whole world alone. She didn''t even know what fengqiye had been enduring for so many years.Feng Yuan is supported by an Xiu. In the uneven snow, he can''t walk well. Even Zhuo Qingrou staggered from time to time. Fortunately, with the help of two palace maids, it''s not too embarrassed. Lengyue and jinliunian walk side by side. The more they go into the jungle, the more fear they have in their hearts. I don''t know why, the panic came so suddenly. At this moment, she was afraid to step forward. In front, the bonfire lit by the bodyguard was curling with white smoke. I thought it was the place where the accident happened. In the distance, Lengyue''s heart is suddenly jumping, and she seems to see a bloody man lying on the ground with excellent vision - Lengyue seems to hear the sound of broken dreams in her heart, and her trance vision is little by little close to the place surrounded by bodyguards in front. All of a sudden, it seemed that she stepped on the dry branch, which made her stagger and nearly fall. If not for Jin LiuNian, I''m afraid she will fall into the cold snow. Jin LiuNian''s face looks at Lengyue''s dejected performance. He also sees everything in front of him. Lengyue holds her hand tightly. In the dry and cold weather, her heart seems to be filled by the cold wind. Bursts of contraction in her heart make her whole person begin to tremble violently. When they finally came to the forest, all the guards looked at Feng Yuan deeply. Then everyone''s expression was different. Some of them even flashed sympathy when they saw the cold moon. When did she fall to the point where she needed sympathy! Lengyue is strong and calm. When she sees Feng Yuan''s body shaking because she can''t believe it, she still faces nearly a hundred people on the scene and tears out a bitter smile: "where''s the evil king?" "Wang Princess, this... " All people face the cold moon''s inquiry, all a look of panic. Especially Feng Yuan''s nearly fainting appearance made her water eyes blurred. Hard to push back the hot fever, cold moon pushed away the crowd, just stepped out two steps, but fell to the ground because of shaking. "Cold moon..." "Princess..." Many people therefore exclaimed, Jin LiuNian from behind to support her, but she was pushed away. He raised his head to cover all the fragile looks and focused his eyes. When he saw Feng Qiye lying on the ground with arrows all over his body, the corner of his mouth suddenly laughed, supported his body with his hands, got up from the ground in a mess, dragged his heavy steps and said, "Feng Qiye, don''t make trouble. If you don''t like hunting, you can say it earlier. Let''s go home! " Jin LiuNian''s Adam''s apple keeps rolling. He looks at the cold moon, and looks at Feng Qiye in ruins. No matter how hard it is for him to believe it, it''s the fact of iron clank. He also did not want to believe that Feng Qiye would leave like this! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 592 In my mind, it seems that the scene of mutual sword practice is still in my heart. How can it be so sudden. Zhuo Qingrou saw Feng Qiye''s moment and stepped back in horror. But with the sleeve cover cheek, and can not help through the gap, carefully looking at the people on the ground, after all, the cheek or raised a specious smile. Everyone watched Lengyue move to fengqiye''s side, especially when she was alone. No one came forward and no one dared to say comforting words. Between the boundless heaven and earth, it seems that only the cold moon and Fengqi night are left. Lengyue turns a blind eye to the arrows that are as dense as hedgehogs on fengqiye. She squats down and touches fengqiye''s cold cheek, "fengqiye, wake up!" That obviously fragile Petite appearance, but forced to pretend calm, so that many people can not help but do not open the line of sight. The fall of the evil king may be doomed to the turbulence of the Fengsu Dynasty. Feng Yuan is experiencing the pain of losing his son. Looking at Lengyue, the bottom of my eyes flashed heartache, but I immediately had to show Longwei, gasping and staring at all the people present, "what''s the matter? Who dare to put the arrow in the dark? Say it The voice of this box is still floating in the air, and the sound of horse''s hooves comes from the distance. When people hear the news and look around, they see Zhuo Qingtian, Feng Yihan and Feng Lingxiao. They ride their horses. When the bodyguard made way for the three people who got off the horse to enter, the atmosphere was even more strange. "Where are you guys?" Feng Yuan asked in a cold voice, and Feng Yihan frowned, looked at Feng Qiye on the ground glued, and said: "father? Who hurt the emperor''s younger brother like this? " "Back to the emperor, what happened? Just now old minister and virtuous king and Mo king are racing horse contest, this How could this happen! " The tone of Zhuo Qingtian and Feng Yihan is unbelievable. But people also heard that they didn''t seem to know much about it. Then, the evil king will do. By whom? Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian look at each other, but Feng Lingxiao looks at everything on the ground coldly, and seems to have nothing to do with his attitude, which also proves that the king of Mo is bloodthirsty and bloodless. "Fengqiye..." Just when everyone seems to know nothing about it, a murmuring voice comes, and everyone''s eyes turn to Lengyue. A little bit stroked Feng Qiye''s cheek, no breath, no body temperature, no eyes with tenderness, between the cold and freezing, Lengyue felt his heart, something was gradually running away, and a kind of disintegrated indifference. "Cold moon..." Jin LiuNian''s vision is obscure. His hands are tight on his side. He steps forward and calls softly, but he doesn''t get any response from her. I''m afraid she''s the one who''s hit the hardest. There is no crying, there is no wailing, cold moon calm and quiet, people fear. Some people say that sadness is unspeakable bitterness. Lengyue''s pretty face is as pale as snow, and her red lips are losing their color. Even her eyes have lost their glory. It seems that, until then, she found that Feng Qiye died, and what followed her was her heart that she wanted to live with him forever. "Check it out for me, seal off the paddock and find out who did harm to the evil king!" Feng Yuan suddenly seems to be ten years old, a pair of muddy eyes looking at the bodyguard in front of him, sternly command. "The end will take orders!" The death of the evil king spread all over the capital at the fastest speed. Gloomy sky, I do not know when actually slowly drifting down the catkins like snowflakes. The sky and the earth are pale, and the cold wind passing slowly in the woods seems to be whistling in the sky. The fox fur on Lengyue''s body has been taken off and covered on the arrow covered body of fengqiye. The arrow as high as a thorn sets off the mystery of fox fur. And the man on the body, but from this moment on, never opened that pair of cold eyes. Lengyue is wearing a thin dress. Her sorrow is not greater than her heart death. Looking at Junyan who is like sleeping in the past, everything she once had reverberated in front of her eyes. First meet, his cold, his proud. At the beginning of heart to heart, his tenderness, his tenderness. Now looking back, she has become the most precious memory and treasure in her life. Feng Qiye, how can you be willing to leave like this? Even before that, you didn''t leave me a goodbye. "Girl, you can''t come back to life after death. Don''t worry, my father will find out the truth and won''t let Yeer be wronged in vain!" Feng Yuan walks unsteadily to Lengyue, squats down and pats her on the shoulder. He has long known that she is the woman chosen by Yeer, but never expected that she would come here with love. The cold moon''s look was a little twinkle. She turned her eyes and looked at Feng Yuan with a smile: "father, send us back to our house!" "Somebody..." At Feng Yuan''s command, the bodyguard rushed out, carrying the prepared stretcher, carefully placed Feng Qiye on it. Then they both looked at Lengyue, and slowly followed her after she staggered up. Jin LiuNian saw this, said nothing, just nodded to Feng Yuan, then turned to go with the cold moon. For a moment, this sudden hunting came to an end.As for the blank edict, no one paid attention to it for a long time, so that when it reappeared, the whole Fengsu became turbulent. Feng Yuan immediately left the paddock forest. The empress Zhuo Qingrou saw that he was walking disorderly. She immediately took a look at Zhuo Qingtian and Feng Yihan opposite him. After they met, they scattered one after another. "Lao Wu, you just saw the arrow on Huang Di''s body? After all, who is so cruel that he should die so miserably Feng Yihan turns her eyes and looks at Feng Lingxiao with a bad face. Hearing this, Feng Lingxiao laughed bitterly: "I''m afraid he can only ask himself about this! After all, all the things in him are his own arrows. If someone has the heart to do it, he seems to have done enough work! " Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian are noncommittal about this. Later, Zhuo Qingtian seems to say unintentionally: "Hey, if we don''t hunt together, I''m afraid this matter will arouse people''s suspicion!" * unfortunately, the evil king died in vain during the hunting. In the following time, it became the chatting topic for everyone in the capital. When Lengyue and fengqiye returned to the mansion, the whole evil prince''s mansion was filled with mourning. In the dreary and cold atmosphere, long Xiu''s red eyes looked at the master he was following, turned and ran out of the hall, hitting the tree trunk outside the courtyard with one punch after another. Even long Qing sobbed in a low voice, but looked at the cold moon anxiously. The sky above the palace was like a collapsed roof, and a dignified and dilapidated atmosphere lingered. After hearing the news, there are also backyard women such as Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru. When they see feng Qiye, who is placed in the front hall, they fall to the ground one after another and retreat. Liu Meiru covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes were full of panic. See in front of the whole body is dyed by blood through the Lord, Bata Bata of tears. But shuimenghua was even more excited than she was. She suddenly came forward and fell on the ground, yelling: "Lord, what''s the matter with you. Wake up, Lord Although is crying, but one side dislikes Long Qing, still saw her to the bloody smell frown wrinkle nose disgust look. Wang Ye is their brother and sister''s belief support for a long time. Now that their belief is destroyed, she naturally doesn''t have to care too much about it. He pulled back shuimenghua, choked, and then said: "Mrs. Hua doesn''t have to be hypocritical. Now that the Lord has died, ladies, go back where you come from Long Qing said, worried about the blink of an eye, always sitting in the position, silent cold moon. If she could cry out, or cry out in pain, she would not be so worried. It is because she has no facial expression since she came back to the house that she makes Longqing sad. "You let me go! Wang Ye, Wang Ye... " Shuimenghua pushes Longqing, but her eyes are full of sadness. She finds such a big tree to live in. Now the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Does she really want to make a living wandering around the world?! "How did the Lord die? Helan Lengyue, how did the Lord die? I know that you are a bad girl. Since you came to the palace, the whole residence has never been peaceful. Are you satisfied now? " Shuimenghua suddenly points the spearhead at Lengyue. Looking at Lengyue''s dejected appearance, he feels happy at the bottom of his heart. But when I think of my backer falling down, I can''t help asking her for trouble. If she didn''t show up, how could the palace become what it is today. "Sister Hua is right. Princess, what do you mean! The Lord is out of the house with you. Now that he has become like this, it must have something to do with you! " Liu Meiru recovers from her fright and goes to shuimenghua''s side the next moment. She looks at Lengyue with a bad complexion and seems to blame her for Feng Qiye''s death. "Yes! Sister Hua and sister Ru are right. When you didn''t come, the whole palace was in peace. But you ask yourself, since you came here, the palace has been restless all day. No wonder the Marquis doesn''t love you, and you are such a broom star daughter. No one will turn a blind eye to you! " Other women rushed up, instantly surrounded the cold moon in the chair in the middle, you say a word, I say a word, all the reasons blame on the cold moon. Seeing this, long Qing is eager to defend Lengyue. She rushes in front of Lengyue and protects her behind her. Her face is cold. Before she has time to speak to a group of women, she hears Lengyue''s deep and continuous voice behind her and says: "are you finished? Then get out of here and don''t disturb his rest Lengyue''s water eyes have no waves. When Longqing looks back at her, shuimenghua and others just look into her dead eyes. Dark eyes without any impurities, as pure as Obsidian color. It''s like the pupil of the abyss, like a poisonous snake, with a dark and dignified light. It''s chilling to look at it deeply. "Helan cold moon, you still don''t understand? It''s because of you. All this is because of you. You have killed the Lord. What face do you have to live? You might as well die! " Shuimenghua''s words are more and more vicious. If it wasn''t for her appearance, the LORD would not suddenly treat her so coldly. "Yes, you are the one who started all this!" Although Liu Meiru is suffering, it is not as obvious as shuimenghua. Not even tears, just looking at the cold moon, enchanting eyes flashed proud."So, do you want to sleep with him?" In the face of many women''s provocations and difficulties, Lengyue has no sign of anger. Instead, she showed a smile, and the more pathetic the scene was, the more beautiful her smile looked. For a while, the woman who didn''t understand the meaning of Lengyue''s words, when she saw that she slowly got up and suddenly pulled out a long arrow on Feng Qiye''s body with one hand, aiming at Shui Menghua and others, she laughed meaningfully: "do you want to taste this?" Shui Menghua, Liu Meiru and others took a breath and retreated one after another. Especially when the cold wind blows through the door and the long hair on the cold moon''s cheek, it makes her look as ferocious as a Rocha. It was the familiar face, but now it fell into the eyes of other women, but it was terrible. "If you don''t want to die, don''t go away!" Long Qing took advantage of the strong wind suddenly poured in, suddenly roared at many women. With the look of Lengyue, shuimenghua, liumeiru and others instantly look at fengqiye on the ground in an obscure way. They can''t help but watch Lengyue defensively. After all, they are still afraid and are forced out of the hall by Longqing step by step. In the quiet hall, long Qinghong looks at a group of scattered women with red eyes, and finally sneers. Immediately turn around, when you see Lengyue is carefully squatting down, wiping the blood on Feng Qiye''s cheek, painfully move away. "Princess, come down!" A moment of silence, long Qing came forward to take the silk scarf in Lengyue''s hand, but before she touched it, she hid away. Lengyue looked at Longqing without any expression and said, "go get some hot water and I''ll scrub it for him!" "Princess..." "Go Long Qing fiercely closed her eyes, blocking the surging tears coming from her words. The dead are gone, but how can the living live. Stepping out of the front hall, where long Qing can reach her sight, is long Xiu kneeling under the tree, his bloody fists still beating the tree trunk. Seeing this, long Qing rushes up, hugs long Xiu''s arm and sobs in a low voice: "brother..." Long Xiu was dull, and he was not good at talking. Sad hard to suppress him, always closed eyes, or words fell to a clear tears, "Ye, should not be like this!" His hoarse voice made long Qing cry: "brother, how can it be like this. I''m the proud son of heaven. How could this happen? " "It''s my fault! This morning, my Lord didn''t let me follow him. I knew I had to protect him even if I died. It was my fault With that, long Xiu thumped the tree trunk hard again. The pain in his hand was less than one in ten thousand in his heart. Long Qing pulled long Xiu hard and sobbed, "brother, what shall we do? What shall we do in the future? Now the whole princess is out of her wits. What should the palace do from now on? " Hearing this, long Xiu''s body was shocked, and his painful expression was suddenly replaced by evil: "don''t worry, I must find out the murderer behind the scenes. I won''t let the king die so unknowingly! I want revenge "Brother..." Long Qing sobbed in a low voice. Long Xiu raised his numb arm and held her in his arms. His voice was sharp: "I will protect you! I''m afraid a lot of people are going to fight against the palace when the Lord dies. Next, you must protect the princess. I won''t let the efforts of the LORD be taken away by them! " "Brother, I''m worried about the princess. She''s now..." The inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Fengqi palace "uncle, great success, Congratulations!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 593 "Uncle, great success, Congratulations!" Feng Yihan''s pretty face is covered with a sneer. Looking at the side of Zhuo Qingtian, the tone is slightly excited. Zhuo Qingrou, the first one, shuttles back and forth between Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes are bright: "han''er, is it hard for him to die? It''s you..." Although the words are obscure, Zhuo Qingrou is shocked and excited to see the evil smile on Feng Yihan''s face and Zhuo Qingtian''s confident look. He continued: "why didn''t you discuss such a big matter with our palace?" "Mother, the less people know about things, the easier it is to start! Just because you didn''t know it at that time, the panic you showed in the forest would be so real! In fact, my son''s minister and uncle have been planning this for a long time. Otherwise, how could they suddenly take part in the paddock hunting? " As Feng Yihan''s voice fell, Zhuo Qingrou frowned, "is it really what you did? My palace is just wondering why, in winter, when hunting is not suitable at all, the emperor would go out of his way and hold hunting in the palace paddock. Is that what you two are saying to the emperor? " "Mother and empress are worried too much. My son is not so good at this! It''s still my uncle''s delicate mind. He went back to court for a few days and lived in the Palace during this time. So in his spare time, he often chatted with his father, and his uncle''s advice was adopted by his father! Now my father''s body is empty and worrying. It seems that his mind is not as clear as before! " With that, Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingtian, with a flash on her cheek. Now the big trouble has been removed, so the next step is to be the fifth in the barracks. He didn''t believe it. If all the princes of the whole Fengsu Dynasty were killed, he would be the only one to win the throne. "You are so impulsive! It''s a success. If there''s an accident, what do you two want us to do? After planning for so long, can''t you wait any longer? " Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Yihan discontentedly. At least in her eyes, her son and eldest brother join hands to make a secret of Chen Cang, but she doesn''t know anything about this, so she can''t help feeling angry. Hearing the speech, Zhuo Qingtian suddenly said with a smile: "no matter what, it''s not finished! Now fengqiye is dead, then we can do it without worry! By the way, where is the blank edict? " Zhuo Qingtian Hu looks at Zhuo Qingrou suspiciously, but he is always thinking about the imperial edict. With the blank imperial edict in hand, it is equivalent to having an excellent talisman. "I don''t know! Don''t you know the position of fengqiye in the old emperor''s heart? After the death of concubine Luo, it has been almost 20 years. He has never been lucky to have any concubines! Over the years, he cherished the memory of Princess Luo and ignored all the people in this palace! Now Feng Qiye is dead, and he may be more severely hit than Princess Luo at the beginning. Now this time to inquire about the whereabouts of the blank edict, is it not suspicious! According to my palace, it''s better to wait until the end of fengqiye. Let''s find a chance to ask again! What''s more, you three didn''t win or lose today? " What Zhuo Qingrou said is reasonable. Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian didn''t say more after hearing the speech. Three people looked at each other, immediately quiet Fengqi palace, several people''s faces are raised proud sneer. * in the morning of the next day, before the Qing Dynasty, Feng Yuan''s whole life was bathed in a gloomy and terrifying swamp. Long Yan looked at the frightened officials below angrily and patted the Dragon case in front of him with one hand! What happened yesterday! Chief bodyguard, how do you explain this? " The leader of the guard walked out of the line with fear, holding Yuhu in his hand, looking at Fengyuan on the top, and said: "back Back to the emperor, please give me more time Yesterday, the lower officer of the paddock clearly arranged for the protection of Kyoto, but It''s really strange about the evil king, so... " With a bang, Feng Yuan smashed the memorial on the table on the head of the guard, gasping and swearing: "bastard! What is strange? The paddock has been guarded for many years. Yesterday, only four of them entered the jungle. Please explain to me what nearly a hundred Kyoto captains are doing! The evil king had several arrows in his body. Who did it? Is not one of the Kyoto captains aware of it? " "Back to the emperor, just because of this, I said it was strange. Now the evil king was brought back to the palace. The officer took a glance yesterday and found that all the arrows in the evil king''s body were used for hunting by the evil king himself. And the other two lords and Zhenyuan generals, their arrows all hit the wild objects. " The commander of the guard said the strange things he found yesterday. In a moment, Feng Yuan was angry again: "it''s ridiculous! Do you mean that the evil king committed suicide? You bodyguard commander, it seems that I indulge you too much! The safety of the palace is in your hands. How dare you prevaricate me now? Come on, drag it out and stick it! " "Emperor, please calm down. I don''t mean that. The Emperor... " The commander of the guard knelt down on the ground and looked at Feng Yuan in horror. However, Long Wei was so powerful that he was also eloquent. All the ministers held their breath and watched with their own eyes Feng Su''s chief commander, who was dragged out of the Jinluan palace."Prime minister, what''s your opinion on this?" The remaining anger on Feng Yuan''s face didn''t disappear. He immediately turned his eyes and looked at the prime minister in the hand of the officials, with a slightly cold meaning. Many officials are worried that the next crime will fall on them. After all, the evil king was killed by an arrow in the hunting. It really happened suddenly, and there was no way to trace it. Asked by name, the prime minister stepped out, stood at the bottom of the Dragon case, nodded and said, "emperor, according to the old minister, it''s better to send the virtuous king or the Mo king to pursue. After all, in the forest at that time, Kyoto Wei was only responsible for the surrounding protection. I''m afraid others don''t know what happened deep in the forest. If you ask Xianwang and others to verify it, it might have an unexpected effect! " As the voice dropped, half of the ministers began to whisper. Some nodded and praised the prime minister''s suggestion, while some did not seem to agree with it. "Oh? The prime minister''s words are quite reasonable! " Speaking of Feng Yuan, no one noticed the cold light of his turbid eyes. Immediately, the imperial censor doctor and Taiwei behind the prime minister came forward one after another: "the emperor and other officials think that the prime minister''s proposal is really feasible. First, the virtuous king is famous for his virtue, and the evil king is his younger brother. The virtuous king will certainly do his best to find out the truth!" Feng Yuan looked at the officials below. Half of them began to nod their heads and stare coldly. After half a pay silence, he said, "Hou ye, what do you think?" Hearing this, he Lanjue stepped out. He looked calm and didn''t seem to have any worries at all. He said, "emperor, I think it''s feasible to let King Xian investigate, but I suggest that King Mo help me! The evil king, as the prince, was killed in the Royal range. The whole body was affected by the incident. If we don''t find out as soon as possible, I''m afraid someone will make trouble. If King Xian and King Mo help each other, the truth may be just around the corner! " The prime minister looked sideways at he Lanjue in the rear. When he heard what he said, he frowned. At the end of his voice, he immediately clasped his fist: "emperor, I think you can do it if you have a virtuous king! King Mo is now in the military camp. If you give this to King Mo, I''m afraid it will affect the morale of the army! " "Yes, I agree with the prime minister''s proposal." For a moment, more than half of the ministers supported the prime minister unilaterally. As for he Lanjue, because he was always alone, he seemed to be fighting alone now. All the officials looked up at Feng Yuan, waiting for him to decide. That pair of turbid eyes, a faint yellow, it is impossible to understand the true idea. All of a sudden, "the emperor, the old minister thinks that what Marquis Helan said really has its truth! After all, the virtuous king is virtuous. If anything happens in the investigation, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed. But as commander-in-chief of the army, Mo Wang is domineering. It''s more effective for him to keep quiet and cooperate with the investigation The person who said this was Shen Zhongliang, a rare master in the imperial court! Once he was a master Taifu of several princes. Although he was old-fashioned, he had unique views on many things. What''s more, he said that although it attracted other people''s attention, there was no doubt about it. After all, Shen Taifu and he Lanjue had never seen any contact with each other at any time. "The Emperor..." Hearing this, the prime minister wanted to say something else, but Feng Yuan interrupted him mercilessly: "OK! This matter according to Hou ye and Taifu said! Order to go on, from now on let King Xian and King Mo investigate this matter together, I want to know the result as soon as possible! In addition, the commander of the imperial palace will be responsible for one hundred yuan each. I will reappoint the leader of the bodyguard some day! " "I''ll comply with the order!" * all of a sudden, the situation changes! Evil prince''s house, the corpse of Feng Qiye has been pulled out by Lengyue. At this time, it was placed in the middle hall of the main hall, and the huge inscription was placed on the wall facing the door. Leng Yue is a plain white dress with no pearls on her head. She has a pretty face and looks pale. The beautiful eyes are deep and cold, as if the deep sea is empty and lonely. However, the more calm she was, the more people felt her mourning. Looking at the people standing in front of the hall, Leng Yue chuckled: "here we are!" Ran Yu, Shen Luoyi, Jin LiuNian, Jin Xicheng and others were standing beside the coffins sealed for seven nights. Everyone''s looks were full of pain and disbelief. At this time, they were facing the cold moon one after another and had no words to say. "Xiaoyue, don''t be too sad! Seven nights he... " Ran Yu is familiar with Lengyue, but seeing Lengyue like this, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. After two words, he chokes. When they got the news, they couldn''t believe it. Repeatedly determined, until now I saw Feng Qiye''s bloodless cheek, lying peacefully in the coffin, I had to accept this fact. Why they didn''t get any news? Ran Yu thinks that it is because he has recently focused all his attention on the business of Ran''s shop that his good friend died suddenly. Shen Luoyi clenched his hands tightly. He didn''t know how to express his depressed mood and indignant look. Several men''s emotions are not too much exposed, but Lengyue can still see their depression and pain. Facing Feng Qiye''s friend, Lengyue shakes her head calmly: "life and death have a destiny! This may be his destiny"Lengyue, what''s your plan next? Qiye left, then you... " Jin LiuNian deeply looks at Lengyue. He has witnessed everything with his own eyes. Recalling Lengyue''s performance in the paddock, he is still worried. Seven night''s departure, is all people did not expect, but the living how to continue! Cold month hears a voice to side eye: "plan?" He repeated in a low voice, and then the cold moon burst out with a smile: "I don''t know what he endured in his life, but as his friends for many years, you know better than me! So, of course, my plan is to fulfill his unfulfilled wish "Cold moon?" Jin LiuNian and ran Yu exclaimed at the same time. After looking at each other, ran Yu''s eyes moved a little and said in a low voice: "do you know what Qi Ye wants? Over the years, he has been struggling and restrained by the queen everywhere! What he has done together with his forbearance is not a simple purpose! " "I know!" Leng Yue looked at ran Yu with her eyebrows raised. She immediately said: "he is restrained and framed by Jian / people. If he doesn''t step on the high position, how can he be worthy of the emperor and the common people! He wants it. I''ll help him! " "You Do you know? " Ran Yu''s surprise and careful exploration, in the eyes of Leng Yue, was a cold smile: "the emperor''s power is the great hope placed on him by his father! After the death of the crown prince, the emperor has never set up a crown prince. You are all his partners. You should know better than me why he wants to fight for the throne! Isn''t it? " "But cold moon, have you ever thought that it''s enough to prove that it''s not so simple to endure seven nights for many years! Now you are a woman, how to... " Jinliunian mouth remind, but can''t call back the cold moon back. Standing on the side of the coffin, the cold moon looked down at the cold Junyan inside and decided: "I will let you see that even if it is a tombstone, I will let him come to the world!" In this way, from a woman''s mouth, it seems that neither laughing nor crying. But Jin LiuNian and others, looking at the cold moon is not a joke. Although they still have doubts in their hearts, they can''t stop them. Because, in the near future, Feng Su really because she is a woman, the world is chaotic! "I''ll help you!" In the silent and solemn Lingtang, Jin LiuNian suddenly opens his mouth with resolute and cool eyes. Ran Yu looks at Jin LiuNian, then droops his eyes and thinks. When he raises his handsome face again, he smiles warmly: "I am ran Yu, too!" Shen Luoyi looked at ran Yu and Jin LiuNian in shock, and immediately said in a dull tone: "Dad, I heard that the emperor had sent Xianwang and Mo Wang to find out this matter after returning to the Palace this morning!" "Check? Is it necessary to investigate if a person is dead? " The silent smile of Lengyue makes several people look at her frowning. "That always can''t let seven night die so not clear!" Ran Yu retorted, but in exchange for the colder eyes of Lengyue, "his death must be made by human beings! Those are the people who can''t get out. What''s more, even if we go on the investigation, do you think the people behind can''t do anything? So, to die is to die. " Lengyue''s cool and calm attitude finally made Shen Luoyi choke: "Helan Lengyue, no matter what, Qiye was very kind to you! How can you say such a high sounding that he has been wronged! Now I think it''s true to avenge Qiye. As for what you said, what''s the use of letting go? Do you really want a tombstone to sit on the Dragon chair in the future? " "Luo Yi!" Ran Yu and Jin LiuNian call him at the same time, but Shen Luoyi''s expression is still staring at the cold moon, resentful. No one knows the pain in Lengyue''s heart better than Jin LiuNian, especially the emotion hidden in her eyes. He thinks he can read it. Shen Luoyi''s words are just another stab in Lengyue''s heart. "Oh! Revenge? Mr. Shen, why don''t you tell me how to take revenge? If this is what king Xian did, tell me, how can you get revenge? Just with the background of the queen and Zhuo family, you can throw out a few blocks of your Shen family! Is it my high sounding or is it too simple? You are all his good friends. Don''t you know that the palace is almost overhead now? Zhuo Qingtian went back to court. Do you think it''s just going to see a doctor? The ambition of the Zhuo family has already been revealed! The virtuous king is covetous for the throne, and the foundation of Zhuo family is complex. If he confronts these two powers face to face, how much do you think he can grasp? " Lengyue will analyze the situation of the Imperial Palace in Beijing incisively and vividly. Shen Luoyi looks at her, but she can''t refute it at all. He does not deny that these are facts. But when his good friend died, he couldn''t just think about how to usurp the throne without giving him an explanation. As if seeing Shen Luoyi''s incomprehension and doubt, Lengyue continued: "do you think I have that ambition to fight for power and profit? What I want is home with him! It''s not clear that he died. Does Mr. Shen think that I still have a mind? All I have to do is to fulfill my late husband''s last wish! I don''t mind being the enemy of those who stand in the way! " Lengyue doesn''t speak too coldly. She just looks at Shen Luoyi''s suspicion of herself. She is sad and can only use such words to cover up her unbearable sadness.She was more heartbroken than anyone else, but it was a foregone conclusion, and that was all she could do. "Lengyue, I think that''s not what he meant. Now we have to deal with the aftermath of Qiye first. I''ll help you with what you have to do next." Ran Yu can''t help but come out to settle the dispute. I''m afraid it''s not what he wants to see in front of seven night''s coffin. The cold moon''s eyes twinkled for a moment, stretched out the slender fingertips, and slowly fell on Feng Qiye''s cheek along the edge of the coffin. The dry eyes were attentive and affectionate. "You go back first. I want to stay with him for a while." Lengyue''s words make several people look at her at the same time. Xu is aware that she covers everything under the surface. Jin LiuNian nods to several people beside her and says in a low voice: "Yu, you go back to the house first. If you have something, I''ll send someone to inform you!" "Well! If you want to act, count me in! " Ran Yu once again solemnly said to Jin LiuNian, and then pulled some unwilling Shen Luoyi, and left the palace. When they leave, jinliunian looks back at the silent Jinxi City, pats him on the shoulder, and is about to take him out. But the next moment, his hand is suddenly lost. Jinxi city suddenly runs forward and pulls Lengyue''s arm. The clear eyes are full of pain, and the deep tone contains heartache: "Yueyue, you can cry if you want, I will accompany you!" Although once he did not like fengqiye very much, he only felt that it was because he occupied Yueyue! But just from the moment he came in, he could clearly feel the pain of silence from Lengyue. Especially that awe inspiring strong expression, let him see more uncomfortable. Even if she cries, it''s better than now! "What am I crying for? Don''t be silly! Life and death, I accept it Lengyue flicks the wrist of Jinxi City, and looks at him with a touch of gratitude. Jin Xi Cheng held his mouth and took a look at Feng Qi Ye lying in the coffin. Suddenly, he was mad. He grabbed Feng Qi Ye''s collar and yelled, "Feng Qi Ye, get up! You get up, don''t you see? So many people are sad for you. Get up quickly "Xi City -" Jin LiuNian moved forward and opened Jin Xi City, and Lengyue immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Jin Xi City. Silver teeth clench, control the emotion that is about to rush out, the voice is cold Su: "go out!" "Yueyue..." Jinxi city''s eyes are red and staring at Lengyue. He can''t stand her silent expression, and he can''t accept Feng Qiye''s death. Even though I hate him, I never want to let him suffer from this. Because now he finally understands that Feng Qiye''s departure may not take away all kinds of things before his death, but also cold moon''s heart. "Go out -" Lengyue shouts, and immediately turns back and closes her eyes. After all, her perseverance collapses under the action of Jinxi city! Jinliunian buckles the wrist of Jinxi City, and then when he is still struggling, he pulls him to the door. Then his clothes fly and close the door tightly, blocking the sight of Jinxi city. "Second uncle --" Jinxi city looked at jinliunian wrongly, but his words were not words. Jin LiuNian took him, steady and heavy. After walking some distance, he let go of Jin Xi City, looked at him and said: "give her some time! Xi Cheng, the second uncle knows your mind, but once you and she were impossible, even more impossible in the future! If you can, leave the mire as soon as possible. Do you understand, second uncle? " Jinxi City obstinately stems his neck and looks at jinliunian. His lips are tight and firm: "second uncle, since you know, why don''t you let me accompany her?" "Xi Cheng!" Jinliunian a low drink, immediately and can''t bear to ease the tone, meaningful said: "you feel to her, in fact, it has nothing to do with love, in the final analysis just because she helped you, so you are grateful! Xi Cheng, you should distinguish between gratitude and admiration! She''s not your person from the beginning to the end. You can''t force her! " "Why Second uncle, don''t you ever say that if you see the person you like, you must hold on tightly and don''t let her disappear suddenly. I like Yueyue, not gratitude, but love! But why do you say that again? Don''t you see how miserable Yueyue is? I want to be with her Jinxi city is about to turn around and rush to the hall again. The cold light of jinliunian''s eyes flashes behind him. When he turns around, the knife cuts directly at his back neck. Reach out to catch the body of Jinxi City *, jinliunian said out of thin air: "send the young villa master back to Jinlan villa, strictly guard. Without my order, he is not allowed to step out of the villa!" "Yes Hidden in the surrounding dark Wei, after hearing Jin LiuNian''s command, he flashed out from one side like a ghost, nodded respectfully to Jin LiuNian, and then left with Jin Xi City stepping on the cloud. Jinliunian looks at the figure disappearing in the sky and can''t help sighing. Seven nights, do you know what kind of result your death will bring to Feng Su. Although he thinks like this, jinliunian still has a doubt in his heart. According to his understanding of fengqiye, he doesn''t look like such an incompetent person. How can he get close to him with just a few arrows?!In the hall, Leng Yue was left to face Feng Qiye alone. In the coffin, although Feng Qiye died, Mai SE''s cheek was still pretty, as if he just fell asleep quietly. Lengyue stroked his cheek, lying on the edge of the coffin, and suddenly gave a tragic smile: "Feng Qiye, did I say that you are handsome in fact! Oh, it seems a little late now! Do you know that I don''t know when I relied on you! Or fall in love with you! When I saw you, you were cold and hateful, and threatened me! Today, it''s really different! Your heart is really hard, just let it go. You said you would protect me, but you still broke your promise! Although I''m not afraid to face those wolves and tigers outside, I don''t even have a home without you! " Finally, under the cloudy sky, the sad breath hovering over the palace seemed to be infected by the cold moon at this time. Never cry of her, at this time side said side tears. "Fengqiye, do you remember the first time you cooked for me, you would never know that the rice porridge was full of paste flavor! Your sword hands are not suitable for cooking for me! " Lengyue said, holding Feng Qiye''s big hand and looking carefully for the first time, she felt the rough palm of her hand and whispered: "in fact, I haven''t told you that I''m not from you! I don''t know how I was sent here by fate, and I''m so lucky to be married to you! Moreover, I never thought that you would leave suddenly in such a way when we just started to have deep love! I know I''m not good enough, but can you give me a chance to say I love you personally! Feng Qiye, if you are joking, then you win! Get up, OK, I won''t be angry with you again! " The cold moon''s eyes are full of wings. How I hope Feng Qiye suddenly sits up now, and then raises an evil smile on her face again and says it''s a joke to her! But the reality is always cruel, especially after the loss, Lengyue knows the feeling of being hollowed out in her heart, which makes her life worse than death! Once upon a time, she did not understand why someone could live and die together. Now, in the face of Feng Qiye''s departure, she wished it was her who was lying here. When did she start? Without any preparation, he had occupied the most important position in her heart. Looking at the lifeless appearance of Feng Qiye, the cold moon water eyes scraped the bone etching pain, sobbing in a low voice, but it can only be like this. "Princess, here comes King Xian and King Mo!" Just when Lengyue whispers, Longqing outside the door just knocks on the door. Hearing her words, Leng Yue''s eyes and eyebrows were awe inspiring. After wiping her tears with one hand, her voice didn''t look any different. "Please come in!" "Yes Turn around and take a seat in the head, eyes inside a clear. He picked up the teacup and sipped it gently to cover up the trace of crying. The door just opened at this time. Feng Yihan is dressed in a plain robe. When she sees the coffin in the door, she picks her eyebrows lightly. And Mo Wang fenglingxiao, the same plain long clothes, tight cheeks can not see any emotion. As he gives people the feeling of indifference. "This Brother and sister, I''m sorry for your change! " Feng Yihan looks at Lengyue Qinliang''s expression. Even though she knows about it in her heart, she still works hard on her face. "Thank you so much The cold moon droops her eyes, and her tone is simple and clear, without personal hatred. Thin is not worth mentioning. "Sister Huang, this time the king and King Xian have been ordered to investigate the death of the emperor''s brother, so they want to ask sister Huang for accommodation. Can my younger brother have a look at the emperor''s brother?" Feng Lingxiao tone flat, business attitude, make cold moon slightly sideways. A pair of cold water eyes, like a cold arrow, straight to Feng Lingxiao, in the silent line of sight, Feng Lingxiao is also fearless head-on. "Since King Mo wants to see it, please help yourself! But don''t dirty your husband''s clothes Lengyue''s harsh words did not cause any displeasure to Feng Lingxiao. Noncommittal forward, Feng Lingxiao standing in the coffin side, deep looking inside the seal seven night, also really did not reach out to touch. "Brother and sister, this time it happened suddenly. If you need any help in the future, just ask. Although there was some misunderstanding between brother Huang and brother Huang before, everything was like smoke in the past when people went to tea. Don''t think about it any more! " Feng Yihan''s high sounding words attract Lengyue''s attention. Pretty face is tired, water eyes are as silent as ashes. For his words, Lengyue just nodded, and did not intend to speak at all. Only eyes looking at his seemingly sad expression, flashed a moment of irony. "King Xian, there''s no clue here. I''d better go to the paddock to find out. I''ve sent someone to guard the paddock. What do you think? " Feng Lingxiao cold tone, Feng Yihan has long been used to. Nodding at the same time, he took another look at the coffin and released his strength. When he realized that there was no life left, he said with ease: "good! By the way, you can send someone to protect the evil prince''s house. Don''t let those who have misdemeanors make trouble at this opportunity! " "Well!" Feng Lingxiao looks back at Lengyue. After nodding to her, she and Feng Yihan leave in a hurry. When the door gradually closed, Lengyue clearly saw that a smile of comfort flashed across Feng Yihan''s side face.comfortable?! Feng Yihan, this is just the beginning! Inside the door is long Qing''s silent waiting. Lengyueshen took a breath and suddenly said, "Longqing, what''s happening in Helan cold summer recently?" Hearing this, long Qing raised her head quickly. Seeing Lengyue''s cold expression, she immediately said, "princess, she''s been staying in Hou''s house recently, and she hasn''t been out of the door." "Good! In the afternoon, you accompany me to the first street Cold moon looks at the coffin, cherry lips pursed the radian of cold su. When long Qing heard this, he was a little excited, "princess, here you are..." "Let long Xiu protect the Lingtang all the time. If anyone dares to make trouble, there will be no amnesty for killing him!" This order is doomed to the more severe situation in the evil prince''s house. Lengyue didn''t give herself a long time to be immersed in sadness, because she knew that if she stagnated, it would be too late when she wanted to fight back. So, when the afternoon came, Lengyue took Longqing out of the palace. Outside the door, the people stopped to wait and see. Seeing the cold moon coming out, they began to point out: "look, the evil princess is coming out!" "My God, why doesn''t she look sad at all?" "Well! I''ve always heard that Wang Chong loves her the most. Now it seems that she is just like that! " All the people''s anger and the cold moon are in their ears. But she couldn''t come forward and argue with it. People will always be like water and grass, drift with the tide, have no opinion. Even if she comes forward to argue, what''s the use! The news that the evil king died in hunting has become the most discussed topic in Beijing. So everywhere the cold moon went, there was a great uproar. Long Qing follows her. Her cold eyes look around her. She turns her eyes and looks at her thin shoulders, but she has to carry the whole palace. She feels sorry for her inability to breathe. All the people in the capital have wronged her. The most painful thing in the world is her. "Princess, where are we going?" Looking at Lengyue''s direction, long Qing can''t help but follow her and ask suspiciously. "Hou Fu!" The concise answer to the long Qing, Lengyue''s pace is more rapid. In the cold winter, she only wore a simple white dress, and the cold wind swept the white snow clothes, as if trying to blow down the slender figure. All the way unimpeded into Hou Fu, Lengyue did not like once, waiting for the guard outside the door to report. But directly as into the uninhabited, directly let long Qing will guard left outside the door, two people fish in. The servants in Hou''s house, when they see Leng Yue, look at her with their bare eyes. I don''t understand why miss four is back today! What''s more, every time she came back, the house would be windy for several days. Let them this group of slaves, miserable. On one side of the fence, Helan lengxia is enjoying the snow and watching the plum in boredom. When she sees Lengyue suddenly appear in the Houfu, she suddenly stands up and asks herself, "how did she come at this time?" "Miss two, who do you say?" One side of the maid is not clear, so looking at Helan lengxia, along her eyes to see, only to see the corner of a white skirt flash, is more puzzled. Helan cold summer droop eyes dark thinking, eyes turned, suddenly a smile: "you go to the dining room to see if tremella lotus seed soup is ready, will be sent to Qiushui Pavilion!" "Ah? Second miss, are you going to find the first miss? But... " The maid looks at Helan lengxia in doubt. Tang Mingming, the second young lady, wants to eat the tremella and lotus seed. Now she is sent to Qiushui Pavilion. Is it hard for her to give it to the first young lady?! "Don''t ask, just do it! Hurry up, you''ll see if it''s too late! " Helan lengxia can''t help urging, and then carrying a heavy skirt, he hurried to the Qiushui pavilion which is not far away from it. Lengyue came to helanjue''s study as if no one else. She saw Mingfu, the housekeeper standing at the door, and went straight forward. "Four The evil princess, I have seen the evil princess Mingfu stuttered for a moment and was surprised to see the cold moon. Especially in cold weather, she was so thin that he could not help shivering. "Get out of the way!" Mingfu opens his mouth and looks at Lengyue''s different performance. For a moment, he forgets to reply. Then when he came back, the door behind him had already been pushed open. "Ah, miss four, I can''t use it!" Mingfu turned back, but after the door opened and closed quickly, he smashed it in front of him. Mingfu also wanted to knock on the door, so he Lanjue''s voice came from inside, "it''s OK, you step back first!" "Yes, sir!" Mingfu turns his eyes and slows down to listen to what''s going on in the room. However, when the wolf flies out of the window, Mingfu almost falls to the ground. Can''t help crawling away from the study, and then made up his mind, this thing must tell the lady! He Lanjue looked at Lengyue and came uninvited, especially when she found that her eyes were obviously black and blue tired, and her voice softened: "pay more attention to your body when you do things after work!""Mr. Hou, it seems that you already knew that he would die, didn''t you?" Lengyue paced in the study, dark deep pupil without any luster, black as the abyss. Looking at he Lanjue, the tone is very affirmative. "What do you call that! I don''t have the ability to foretell! I know it''s hard for you to accept, but this is the end of the matter. You''d better think about your own way back! " He Lan gave a cold hum, which seemed to have a sense of neither crying nor laughing at Lengyue''s words. Hearing the words, Lengyue sneered: "is that right? It seems that the Marquis really knows how to pick the right time. Do you deliberately lead me out of the paddock when they enter the forest, just to talk about Duan Erlan? " "Or what do you think it is?" "How dare you ask the Marquis, what was your last word to me outside the paddock at that time?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 594 "How dare you ask the Marquis, what was your last word to me outside the paddock at that time?" Cold moon implied sarcastic words, he Lanjue heard the expression, but immediately sneered: "what does it represent? No matter how much you don''t want to admit that I''m your father, it''s true! I just want to remind you that if you can''t live outside one day, the Houfu can still give you a place to live. As the saying goes, "tiger poison doesn''t eat son, so do I!" He Lanjue''s words seem to be very reasonable, but Lengyue always thinks that he doesn''t seem to be such a sudden kind-hearted person, what''s more, he still says that he hates duanerlan. But Lengyue didn''t refute too much. She jumped over the table and looked at he Lanjue. Her look turned to be a little compassionate. Her soft voice suddenly said, "do you still recognize my daughter?" Because of the sudden change of cold moon''s look, he Lanjue is obviously in a daze. She squints her eyes and looks at cold moon in a positive way. I don''t know what she means by this. When he was in doubt, Lengyue gave a sad smile, looked at he Lanjue and said, "if my mother were still alive, everything would not be what it is today. You''re just a doctor, following my mother secretly, in order to cure her cinnabar tears! " "What did you say?" Lengyue''s words made Helan Jue stand up in shock. He even shook his feet so fast that he left the book and looked at Lengyue in a dazed way, "say it again? What kind of cinnabar tears? How is that possible? " Looking at he Lanjue in front of her, Lengyue shakes her head and laughs: "you hate her for so many years without finding out the truth. You only know her identity, but you don''t know what she has experienced! You are cruel to my mother and her The look of Ai Ai in the cold moon period surprised Helan Jue. At the same time, long Qing on one side frowned suspiciously. How could he feel something wrong?! "No way, no way!" It''s undeniable that Lengyue''s words did have an impact on Helan Jue. Some of them shook their heads in amazement. After Leng Yue''s eyes were shining, she suddenly turned around. Her resolute back made her feel strong and calm in Helan Jue''s eyes. Immediately, Lengyue stepped forward and stood two steps away. Looking back, he Lanjue said, "you really hate wrong!" Hula, after the voice of Lengyue fell, she opened the door of her study with both hands and walked away. In the study, the cold wind is rolling down, and the wind is cold and lonely, blowing on Helan Jue''s heart, only feeling the cold sweat. But when he was shocked, he didn''t realize that the jade pendant he had been hanging on his waist all the year round had already disappeared! Lengyue and Longqing come and go in a hurry. When they step out of the gate of Houfu, at the corner of the fence behind them, Helan lengchun looks at her back with a grim face, and then quickly follows. After several people left successively, Helan lengxia accompanied her maid and walked out of the side hall slowly. The maid said in a puzzled whisper: "eh, when did the fourth lady come back?" "Next time I''ll be quick, no matter how slow I am, I won''t have to wait on you!" Helan Leng Xia Leng coldly glances at her maid. If she didn''t come too slowly, she would have persuaded Helan lengchun. Helan cold spring this woman, impulsive and no city, all the emotions are put on the face, the most easy to use! Four younger sister, you also don''t blame me, who let you just want to be enemy with virtuous king! After going out from the Hou''s house, long Qing looks at Lengyue from time to time. Seeing that her expression is not different, she can''t help saying in secret. Is she so thoughtful? "Ask what you want!" When long Qing was still thinking about it, he heard Lengyue whisper. I can''t help but be surprised. After blinking two eyes, I tried to say: "princess, you''re very nice to Helan..." Words have been asked export, long Qing and found that I do not know how to express. She can''t ask the princess if she is going to accept Helan Jue! "Nothing! Just now everything is made up! Let''s go to the first street Lengyue didn''t explain much, then she hurried to the direction of one street. Long Qing knows that she is in a bad mood now, so she can only keep her mouth shut. When it''s time to say it, the princess won''t hide it. * one street, as always, is full of people. When Lengyue and Longqing just arrived at the antique shop, they stood still at the same time. Lengyue''s eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth pulled: "solve it!" "Yes Lengyue walks into the antique shop, but Longqing goes forward. Helan lengchun followed them all the way to the first street. When she saw Lengyue walking into the antique shop, she was puzzled and found that long Qing didn''t go in with her. She stood in the same place and secretly guessed. In the blink of an eye, long Qing''s figure disappeared in the street. He Lan lengchun didn''t even think about it, and ran to the antique shop as soon as he gritted his teeth "Miss Helan, you are here at last!" In the claustrophobic inner hall, Zhuo Wenhao looks at Lengyue excitedly. Seeing that her face is not good, he asks: "Miss Helan, didn''t you have a good rest? Why is your face so ugly? " "Nothing. I''ve kept Mr. Zhuo waiting for a long time!" The cold moon droops her eyes, a lady''s manner, completely unable to see that she is suffering from the pain of her husband''s death."Good! I''ve heard about the evil king recently. Does it affect Miss Helan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lengyue''s heart is choked, and the pain of being pressed by her at the bottom of her heart has some signs of awakening. But in case Zhuo Wenhao finds out, he takes a sip of the tea cup in front of him and smiles: "no! Master Zhuo should know that the relationship between Hou Fu and the evil princess is not harmonious! What''s more, the evil king''s accident has nothing to do with Hou Fu. How can it affect me? " Hearing this, Zhuo Wenhao breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good! I wonder if Miss Helan has brought good news when she comes here today? " Zhuo Wenhao''s tentative tone, when he saw Lengyue with a smile on her lips and put her one hand on the table, could not help but be more excited. Especially when you see a smooth white jade pendant lying in the palm of Leng Yue''s open hand, you suddenly stare big. He stepped forward cautiously, then the faint light of the inner hall clearly saw the obvious "Helan" on the jade pendant, and his whole face suddenly turned into orange. "This Miss Helan This... " Excited words can''t make a sentence. Zhuo Wenhao points to the jade pendant in Lengyue''s hand. He is very excited, with a slight tremor. Leng Yue''s palm closed slowly, and immediately her deep eyes came into Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes. "Mr. Zhuo doesn''t think it''s time to seal Marquis Su''s jade pendant?" "Yes, yes! Miss Helan, this is Is that what the Marquis meant "That''s natural. Otherwise, how could the jade pendant that my father wore fall into my hands! You should understand that a lot of things are difficult for Dad to show up, so I can only meet you every time in the future! Is Mr. Zhuo OK? " In order to retreat, Leng Yue''s rhetorical tone made Zhuo Wenhao shake his head suddenly. "No problem, no problem! Everything is based on the meaning of marquis! Then the jade pendant... " Zhuo Wenhao knew in his heart that since she was able to come here with the jade pendant of marquis, she naturally wanted to use it as a keepsake, and it fully showed that he did not intend to cooperate with Xianwang. When I think of the things that the Zhuo family has been unable to accomplish for more than ten years, I didn''t expect that they would finally become reality in their own hands. Zhuo Wenhao''s face was full of joy. The cold moon gave Zhuo Wenhao an instant look at his cold eyes, and immediately chuckled out: "why should Zhuo be so anxious! My father asked me to give this jade pendant to you as a keepsake, but I believe Mr. Zhuo understands that there is a strong relationship between them. So, according to my father''s idea, you can''t talk to others for the time being. When the time is right, my father will come to you naturally! " "Good. No problem. I''ll do everything according to the rules of the Marquis! " At this time, Zhuo Wenhao was dazzled by surprise, so no matter what kind of request Lengyue put forward, he would not hesitate to agree. And this also just contributed to the cold moon is about to do! On the other side, when Helan lengchun just stepped into the door of the antique shop, a force behind her suddenly pulled her out of it. A exclamation had no time to export, the whole person was blocked from the back of the mouth, ear came a helpless voice: "Miss, the master said not to let you run! It''s really unsightly for you to appear in the capital with your present status! " A few months ago, Helan lengchun, the capital city, became the laughing stock of everyone in the capital. After long Qing''s words, people on the street and in the shops looked at them one after another. When he LAN lengchun was discovered, people''s eyes changed from incomprehension to ridicule. Three or five people clustered together and pointed at her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s my young lady who doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s disturbing you all! " Long Qing nodded to all the people sorry, and pulled Helan lengchun to the lane outside the shop. In this way, the customers in the shop and the pedestrians on the road gradually disperse in a burst of sobs! In the alley, he LAN lengchun turned back in horror. When he saw the people behind him clearly, he cried in a sharp voice: "it''s you who practice!" "Pa - '' Long Qing slapped Helan lengchun in the mouth with a sneer. In her face of fear and disbelief, she said with a smile," does Miss Helan never learn how to speak? If you can''t learn, do you want me to teach you! As Miss Qian Jin, her mouth stinks. It seems that she can only get into the eyes of mountain bandits! " "Ah, you How dare you hit me! You damned... " Another slap! "You cheap..." "Pa - '' after three slaps, long Qing feels numb in the palm and back of her hand. Finally, he LAN lengchun covers her face, and his eyes flash with cowardice. She looks at long Qing with hatred, but she doesn''t dare to speak any more! "That''s good! You have to wait for someone to teach you a lesson before you know how to behave yourself! Miss Helan, you are supposed to be the daughter of Hou Fu. How can you never learn well! Where have you learned so many years? " Long Qing holds both arms, in front of Helan cold spring, seems to please her. She just slapped, three slaps in her left face. At this time, Helan lengchun covers her face in embarrassment, and the scarlet five finger print comes out from her fingers. "You It''s Helan Lengyue I told you to do it! " Want to scold Lengyue words have come to the mouth, but when you see Longqing and lift up the arm, Helan lengchun this time is obediently shut up."Do you want to be ordered by the princess? Helan lengchun, have you ever thought that you are really stupid, stupid to the extreme! " "You..." He LAN lengchun can only look at long Qing with vicious eyes. It seems that only in this way can she ease her resentment. "You don''t have to look at me like that! To tell you the truth, if you are not afraid of bad things, do you think I will waste time with you here? Helan lengchun, I want to remind you that you didn''t forget how you bullied the princess in the Marquis''s mansion Long Qing said, holding a sneer face slowly close to Helan lengchun. And her action, let Helan cold spring retreat, can''t retreat straight to behind the alley wall, looked around, voice some tremble: "you What do you want to do? " "I don''t want to do anything! You are not qualified to kill you! However, Helan lengchun, it''s not wrong to say you are stupid! When the princess said she wanted you to marry for her, you didn''t hate her so much now! Why, is it difficult to marry our Lord? Now you are born out of courage? " Long Qing originally wanted to satirize He Lan lengchun, but inadvertently mentioned Feng Qiye. Like the cold moon, the deep pain of being completely blocked in the heart, because of a word, there is some tearing pain. But long Qing clenched her teeth, her sadness can not be exposed, because now the whole palace needs her, the princess needs her more! He LAN lengchun didn''t notice the change of Long Qing''s mood. Instead, He Lan clenched her teeth and retorted: "you dare to say it! If it wasn''t for Helan cold moon, how could I have today! If it wasn''t for her, how could I be like this! Do you know that I was determined to die when I met... " "Stop! I''m not in the mood to listen to your story. We all know your story like the back of our hands! However, Helan lengchun, I need to tell you that the reason why you were thrown into the wilderness was not made by our princess, because... " "You talk nonsense! You are her slave and will help her to speak Long Qing words haven''t finished, he LAN lengchun suddenly interrupted her. The hatred burst out of her eyes surprised Long Qing. She didn''t expect that she hated so much. It seems that she needs to make it clear to her. After all, it''s better to be able to solve one enemy than one more! "Shut up Long Qing looks at He Lan lengchun viciously. She has known for a long time that she was arrogant and domineering. Now it seems that no matter what she went through, her temperament has not changed at all. Long Qing''s low roar makes Helan lengchun shrink for a moment. She is really afraid, especially in this deep alley. She is afraid that no one knows that she will be killed. "Helan lengchun, your brain is not enough! No wonder you can only be a victim, because you deserve it! Have you ever thought, if the princess wanted to hurt you, why did she do it in the most obvious way? Don''t you think it doesn''t make sense to let you marry in your stead and finally throw you into the wilderness? If it was you, would you provoke such troubles to yourself, and then let everyone fight against you? No matter how stupid you are, can you not understand such a reason? I can tell you clearly that the princess really wanted you to marry for her. There is no doubt about that! Because in the three days after the marriage, someone has been lurking in the palace of marquis, so we already know the secret between her and you! This is why, on the wedding day, you two clearly want to replace the bridal sedan chair, but finally failed to switch! You should know what kind of person our Lord is and how he would allow someone to do such small movements under his eyes. So, in the street at the beginning, the princess did find a good person to create confusion for you, in order to exchange for you, but she failed in the end. To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for you, because when we carried the princess back to the palace, your wedding sedan chair was abandoned on the side of the road, and in that short time, you were carried away! As for the people who carried you away... " Long Qing''s words are lengthy. Even if she doesn''t want to waste so much time with He Lan lengchun, long Qing still does it in order to let her know who her enemy is. "How can it be? It''s impossible. You lied to me! It must be Helan Lengyue who made you say that. You want to cheat me, no way! " Helan lengchun stares at Longqing, not because she doesn''t want to believe it, but because she doesn''t believe it at all. She can''t imagine, if now tell her from the beginning the person who hurt her is not Lengyue, then who is it! Can''t she take revenge for herself after wandering around for so long? It''s not fair. She knows that she is usually arrogant, but she never has the heart to harm others. Now she has become an impure woman, and there are so many disputes in the capital. What should she do? What can she do?! "I lied to you? There''s no need. If you have a brain, you should understand that the princess has never paid attention to you! Because of you, you are not an opponent at all! Helan lengchun, think about it. Is it necessary for our princess to harm you? In a word, if she wanted to hurt you, you would not have been able to live long ago! There are so many experts in the palace. Do you think it''s hard to kill you?You use your big walnut head to think about who your real enemy is, and where do you come from every time you get angry and act impulsively! If my guess is right, you''re not following us out of the government today, are you? If no one is blowing in your ear, will you follow me? " Long Qing''s words point to the end, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell her the truth. She wronged the princess for such a long time. If today''s painstaking words can''t sober her up, she doesn''t mind sneaking into the Marquis''s residence one night to kill her! "No You I... " Although Helan lengchun is stupid, she can still understand Longqing''s words. After thinking about it, the conversation changed: "impossible! Who said Helan Lengyue didn''t need to hurt me? I bullied her so much at the beginning. Maybe she had a grudge against me long ago... " "Well, do you think our princess loves revenge as much as you? Do you think the princess paid attention to your little tricks? Don''t tease me, Helan lengchun. If you insist on deceiving yourself, I can''t help it! Today''s three slaps are my warning to you. Don''t hit our princess in the future! If you still can''t figure it out and think that the princess has hurt you, let me see you next time, and I will kill you directly! " Long Qing finish saying, the murderous spirit of the Yin is ruthless on the face one Shan but pass. The real intention of killing is strong, which makes Helan lengchun tremble. Fear of Long Qing is one of them, there is another reason is that she found that long Qing''s words, even let her have no room for opposition. What she said is reasonable. Even if she wants to deny it, there is no excuse at all. What she said is right. If Helan Lengyue wants to harm her, why should she be so bent! At the beginning of the matter of getting married, it is true that all the spearheads are pointing at Helan Lengyue, but when I recall their first confrontation, she seems to be really confused! At that time, her performance was even thought that she was deliberately acting, but after listening to long Qing''s words, he LAN lengchun''s head was finally enlightened. In particular, long Qing''s words surprised her to find that every time she was impulsive, someone was blowing in her ear. And she has never been more than a brain. How can she be led by the nose? Helan lengchun leans alone on the cold wall behind him. In the distance, long Qing''s voice of stepping on the snow is gradually weak. It seems that a sentence comes from outside the alley: "Helan lengchun, the consequences of impulse will only harm others and yourself! Just think about it. Who are you trapped by? " * Zhuo Wenhao rubbed his hands and looked at Lengyue''s palm, which was sometimes loosened and sometimes clenched. He felt that his heart was tightening and shrinking. After waiting for half pay, there was no sign of Lengyue. Zhuo Wenhao was worried. "Miss Helan, are there any other questions?" Zhuo Wenhao didn''t know why, and immediately found that Lengyue raised her eyebrows and looked at herself. In her clear black and white eyes, Zhuo Wenhao felt that there was no escape. His eyes began to flicker unnaturally, and his hands kneaded in front of him seemed to reveal his nervousness. Lengyue observed Zhuo Wenhao''s performance and slowly stood up, "in that case, I''ll leave first!" "Wait! Miss Helan, what does that mean? " Zhuo Wenhao rushed forward to Lengyue''s side, opened his hands to block the curtain behind him, and didn''t let her go out! Lengyue glanced at Zhuo Wenhao, then said in a cold voice: "what? Does Mr. Zhuo want to be rough? " "Miss Helan, you misunderstood! This matter has not been settled yet. Why do you want to leave all of a sudden? If there''s anything wrong with me, Miss Helan can bring it up? " "Oh! I don''t want to disturb Mr. Zhuo''s time! After all, not everyone can climb the Marquis mansion! " In the cold moon''s cold voice, Zhuo Wenhao turned his eyes twice and suddenly patted his forehead, "Oh, Miss Helan, it''s my fault! Please take a seat. Next, let''s talk about this street! " Zhuo Wenhao''s careful thinking, Lengyue see clearly, and her move empty Gloves White Wolf, in the future Zhuo Wenhao found out the truth, but it is too late. Seeing the sarcasm on Lengyue''s pretty face, Zhuo Wenhao said with a smile: "Miss Helan, look at this brain! I almost forgot such an important thing! Don''t be angry about my mistake. I still rely on you to say a few words to the Marquis! " There is a sharp contrast between Zhuo Wenhao''s flattery and the coldness of the cold moon. Whoever bows first is the loser. Obviously, Zhuo Wenhao didn''t know that he would lose in the future! "I thought what Zhuo had said didn''t count. If so, my father would have said that they didn''t have enough sincerity, so there was no need to join hands!" "No, absolutely not! Miss Helan really misunderstood, I Zhuo is not like that! Don''t say it''s one street. As long as the Marquis can help me, I can give the whole capital to him! " The boasting Zhuo Wenhao didn''t see the cold light on Lengyue''s face in the dark inner hall. After laughing and saying "wait a moment" to Lengyue, Zhuo Wenhao got up and went to the door on one side of the inner hall.Looking back at the calm and calm cold moon, I gritted my teeth and pushed the door in, holding out all the books of the whole street! Lengyue calmly sat down and didn''t have too much expression for Zhuo Wenhao''s action. On the contrary, the more so, the more bottomless Zhuo Wenhao''s heart was. He didn''t pretend that he had just known. If this leads to a gap in their cooperation, it''s really not worth the loss. In order to cooperate with Houfu, even if he gives a street, he will get more benefits when he goes back to the house to explain the truth to his father. After all, he did what dad couldn''t do. "Miss Helan, these are the books of all the shops on our first street! There are thirty-five shops in total. The daily profit and loss are written on it. These are my gifts to the marquis. If you need anything in the future, Miss Helan will speak at any time! " Zhuo Wenhao said so. He glanced at it casually. When he saw the dust hanging on the account book, he waved his sleeve to brush away the dust. "Is that all?" Lengyue looks at the ten dusty books in front of her eyes, turns her eyes and looks at Zhuo Wenhao. If there are thirty-five shops on the first street, these are the only account books?! Zhuo Wenhao gave a dry smile: "this Ha ha, to be honest with Miss Helan, I may not be the material for business! This account book hasn''t been checked for some days. Finally, other shops can sort it out after the Marquis orders people to take over! The rest is left to you intact! " Cold moon like casually opened the account book, looked at the above bookkeeping date, turned out to be a street just occupied by the Zhuo family that day. Seeing more than a month, Zhuo Wenhao should have never seen the account book! "Miss Helan The jade pendant... " Zhuo Wenhao is thinking about he Lanjue''s jade pendant. His flattering expression can''t make people believe that he is Zhuo''s son. For the sake of power, for the sake of status, it''s necessary to play fat. Lengyue opens her palm. Her smooth and moist jade face is shining. Zhuo Wenhao is excited. He is about to reach for it, but Lengyue closes her palm again. "Miss Helan, what do you mean? Don''t you go back on it? " Zhuo Wenhao coldly down the cheek, some interrogative tone, let Lengyue laugh and cry! Turning his eyes, he looked at Zhuo Wenhao with an ironic look, and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Zhuo, I''m afraid these account books alone can''t prove the owner of the street!" This words a export, Zhuo Wenhao just startled to discover, this Helan cold summer is not easy to fool. At this moment, he couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of him. He always thought that she was just a messenger and would never know too much, so he could have the courage to circle with her. But now when she said that, Zhuo Wenhao suddenly felt like kicking the iron plate. Look obscure in the face of the cold moon and her palm back and forth inspection. In the silent time, the whole inner hall seems to set off a silent confrontation. The cold moon is neither humble nor arrogant. The dark color in her eyes makes Zhuo Wenhao deeply involved. It turns out that she is not just a beauty! Finally, after a short time, Zhuo Wenhao burst out laughing: "ha ha! I didn''t expect that Miss Helan was also a woman of Huizhi Lanxin. It seems that the woman of Houfu can''t be underestimated. I hope Miss Helan will forgive me and don''t resent me when I''m trying out! " Zhuo Wenhao interprets his little thoughts as temptation, and Lengyue is also a smart person, so she can do it. A smile, nodded: "the original Zhuo childe or do not believe me, if so, it is better for me to find a chance, let my father come to talk to you personally!" "No need!" This time, Zhuo Wenhao interrupted Lengyue with a very positive tone, and immediately looked at her deeply. He put his right hand into the front of her and quickly took out a jade plate as big as a palm. Then he put it into his sleeve and took out a stack of thick paper. "Miss Helan, this is the token of the first street! These are all the title deeds and shop licenses of the shops on the first street. They are all issued directly by the Department of household! You can rest assured! " Zhuo Wenhao''s words let Lengyue know that the Zhuo family''s followers had already looked everywhere in the palace. Hubu is one of the six departments of the imperial palace. All the work of the whole dynasty was completed by six parts. Unexpectedly, the Zhuo family could easily get Hubu''s permission and title deed. It''s really necessary! "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhuo! Finally, one more thing, according to my father''s request, don''t disclose the relationship between you, even your father! What''s more, please ask Mr. Zhuo to evacuate all the clerks and shopkeepers in the first street. The reason for this is that my father is afraid of being discovered by someone who wants to, so please forgive me! " Zhuo Wenhao stares at the jade pendant in Lengyue''s hand. Without thinking about her words, he agrees: "it''s easy to say! These are small things. We should not make too much noise in the daytime now. When it gets dark at night, I will order all the people to leave. From now on, this street will be your Marquis''s house. I will never go back! " "Mr. Lao Zhuo, you are very considerate! In the future, I hope that Mr. Zhuo won''t appear in the first street as much as possible. After all, he will change his master. I''m afraid that in the first street, according to his father''s idea, he will have to rectify, so... " Lengyue repeatedly put forward several problems, but Zhuo Wenhao''s mind was no longer on this. He only thought that he would finally be successful and could rest assured, "rest assured, everything will be arranged according to miss Helan!""Well, Mr. Zhuo, happy cooperation!" Finally, when Zhuo Wenhao was already sweating anxiously, Lengyue slowly handed out the jade pendant. Zhuo Wenhao snatched the jade pendant and put it in his hand. "Miss Helan, I don''t know if I can have a nice gathering. It''s all with Miss Helan''s help. I''d like to thank you very much." With pleasant words, Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes flashed with lust at this time. This Helan lengxia is really gorgeous. After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t help thinking about it. "It''s a foregone conclusion, and I''m not in a hurry. I believe Mr. Zhuo would like me to take the good news back to the government as soon as possible and tell Dad!" Leng Yue picks her eyebrows, and suddenly Zhuo Wenhao nods like a pound of garlic: "that''s right! Miss Helan is still thoughtful! I''ll spend some time waiting for you. I''ll make an appointment with Miss Helan! " "Mr. Zhuo, please help yourself!" Although Zhuo Wenhao didn''t give up, he thought it was worth it. He Lanjue, a hardline who has not been able to deal with him for more than ten years, has joined hands with him in secret. I think that when the news is released, people from all sides will look at Zhuo Wenhao with new eyes. At that time, even the elder brother and the second brother can''t underestimate him any more! Maybe the whole Zhuo family will be in his pocket! Zhuo Wenhao has handed over one street to Lengyue, and there is no stop. The roles of the two people change here. Lengyue sits quietly in the inner hall, watching Zhuo Wenhao leave with her own eyes. Cherry lips in the curtain down the moment, flashed kill cutting smile. The first street is still in normal business, and all the guests can''t see anything different. And that night, when the haze was heavy, the whole street was also shrouded in darkness. After all the shops closed, all the shopkeepers and shopkeepers left at night. From the next day, the whole street was blocked by the soldiers of the barracks, which surprised many people. * late at night, when everyone left, the street was empty. Long Qing had already come to the inner hall of the antique shop. At this time, in the case of no one knows, two people respectively holding the account book, back to the palace. Outside the palace, when the bodyguard saw Lengyue coming back, the faces of the four people were flashing. The white lanterns hanging at the door made Lengyue clearly see their dodging sight. "Go back to Qingya garden first!" Cold month says to hand in account book all give long Qing, ordered her a after, then straight into inside. When passing by several bodyguards, he glanced coldly and walked in immediately. Long Qing looks at several people''s faces one by one, and sees that one of them is very strange and dare not look at her. Suddenly, she has an idea in her heart. But he didn''t say anything. First he sent the account book back to Qingya garden. When Lengyue walked quickly to the Lingtang, before she entered, she heard shuimenghua''s shrill voice: "you dog slave, don''t get up quickly! If you delay the life of the Lord, be careful that my wife will let you go! " Hearing the sound, Leng Yue was shrouded in a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, and the evil spirit from the scattered body was daunting. Sure enough, when Lengyue quietly walked to the door of Lingtang, she saw that the Lingtang, which was so empty, was full of people. More than 30 people were holding long sticks in their hands, facing long Xiu, who was protecting him in front of the coffin. Shui Menghua, Liu Meiru and others turn their backs to the door, so they are not aware of the entrance of the cold moon. When she walked in, Leng Yue saw a doctor standing beside Shui Menghua. He looked gray and had a long beard. He was also wearing the imperial medical clothes of birds and animals. It seemed that he was from the palace! Long Xiu''s eyes are full of cold su. He is holding a long sword that has come out of its sheath. He is confronting Shui Menghua and others. Looking at the situation in front of him, he never started. It should be to protect the coffin. More than 30 servants with long sticks stand by on one side, while Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru stand in front of him aggressively. The cold moon simply blinked at the scene in front of her, and knew the reason why long Xiu didn''t start all the time. "Who allowed you to come in!" Lengyue''s low voice, like a ghost, appears in the hall, and everything that was noisy becomes quiet and boundless. Everyone looked back at Lengyue and saw her coming with her back door. She looked at everyone with a pretty face, gloomy and cold. A white skirt set off the thick black curtain outside the door. "What do you call that? This is the palace. Who''s forbidding us to come in! The king''s body is not cold now, and the dog slave wants to revolt. Shouldn''t he teach him a lesson? " Shuimenghua''s aversion to the cold moon has long been ingrained. At this time, no longer had the appearance of hypocrisy, looked at the cold moon with disdain and sneered at each other. Lengyue turns her eyes to see long Xiu with evil spirit on her face. "What did I say to you when I went out of the palace?" Long Xiu nodded respectfully: "if someone intrudes, there will be no amnesty for killing!" "What are you doing now? You don''t have to keep any of them! All the people who shouldn''t be here today, send them to accompany the Lord! " Cold moon clear light tone, but said the most bloody words. After half a cup of tea confrontation with long Xiu, there was no progress. At this time, because of the words of Lengyue, long Xiu''s sword suddenly soared in the air, and the light of the sword flickered with dazzling cold light. Before she could see everything clearly in front of her eyes in the blink of an eye, Shui Menghua felt something splashed on her face. She raised her hand to wipe it. The blood red in her eyes made her suddenly shocked."Helan Lengyue, how dare you..." With Lengyue sitting by, long Xiu can kill these people in front of him. As the servants of the palace, they would oppose him because of the orders of shuimenghua and Liu Meiru. These people must not stay! Liu Meiru, who is silent all the time, sees long Xiu''s fierce attack on his servants, while shuimenghua and Lengyue confront each other. Taking this opportunity, Liu Meiru moves quietly, thinks that no one is aware of it, pulls the Taiyi''s sleeve, and then looks at the coffin to indicate that the two people''s eyes meet and quickly walk to the coffin. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 595 "Shuimenghua, this is not what it used to be. If you insist on fighting me with your own life, why don''t I help you?" In Lengyue''s eyes, she reveals her fierce feeling of killing and cutting coldness. She stands with her hands down. She is in a pale white dress. In the cold mourning hall, her posture is like a white lotus on the edge of the abyss. Her face is cold and fierce, and behind her is the abyss. Shuimenghua looks at Lengyue obscurely. Before, she just thought that she was a paper tiger. But the unexpected death of the evil king, the control she showed, was so obvious and startling. Long Xiu took the knife and killed many servants of the palace mercilessly. In the bloody hall, more and more fierce hurricane blows on everyone''s face outside the door. The servants who are scared by long Xiu''s terrible behavior dare not go forward, advance and retreat with long stick in their hands. When they can''t pay attention, they don''t forget to look in the direction of Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru. Taking advantage of the confrontation between Lengyue and shuimenghua, Liu Meiru quietly pulls the so-called imperial doctor to the coffin. In the noisy atmosphere, I only heard her say: "you have a look! Hurry up Hearing this, the imperial doctor nodded. He was holding a silver knife in his hand. One hand was on the edge of the coffin, and the other hand was about to reach into it. Water Menghua stood opposite Lengyue, also happened to find the move of Liu Meiru and Taiyi. In my heart, I had doubts about Wang Ye''s death. At this time, I couldn''t help but take a step forward. I tried to fight Lengyue to restrain her sight. After long Xiu slashed a servant who was about to attack him, he turned his eyes to see such a dazzling scene. It''s hard to believe that these women who used to say they loved him when the LORD was alive should do such a wicked thing. Long Xiu''s long sword was shining in the air. Go straight to the doctor. Looking back at Lengyue, when shuimenghua reaches out her hand in front of her to grasp her long hair, Lengyue is aware of everything in front of her and behind her. When shuimenghua thinks she wants to hold Lengyue in check, she doesn''t expect that her lotus arm is flat, and she slaps her face with two fierce fists. Then she makes shuimenghua stagger back and bump into the door not far away. When Liu Meiru heard the sound, Fang looked back and felt the white shadow flash in front of her. Before she had time to respond, she heard the howl of the great doctor in the whole hall. Back a few steps, Liu Meiru looked at the direction of the doctor, all eyes, let her almost run away. When is Helan Lengyue so powerful?! Long Xiu, who was in the air, saw the cold moon suddenly, and his heart was gradually stable after landing. Looking at the cold moon in my eyes, I am full of gratitude and conviction. When he saw the silver knife in the hand of the doctor, he knew what they were going to do! In the dark eyes of the cold moon, there are red spots, and a few drops of blood on the cheek. Coldly looking at the doctor lying on the ground with arms in his arms, he was calm and murderous. "What a big dog''s gall. As a doctor, I still don''t know the rules?" Cold moon flat wave not surprised tone, as if said nothing. But the more calm she was, the more frightened Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru were. Because, she was able to pick the doctor''s hand, but also so calm talk, in the end let them look down on! Lengyue is playing with the silver knife from the imperial doctor''s hand, and glances back at shuimenghua who is in a mess on the ground. Immediately, frost sneered on her pretty face and looked at Liu Meiru not far from the coffin: "what? Can''t wait to fight the Lord? Are you going to die as the princess? " Liu Meiru saw that the lotus steps of the cold moon moved slightly. What she was afraid of was that she stepped back two steps. She looked at the cold moon strong and calm and said, "what''s the princess saying? I asked the doctor to come here just to make sure if the Lord can be saved, but I have to doubt your intention when you act like this! " "Heart? He has been dead for nearly 12 hours. Now you bring people here to see if he can still be saved, or do you want to see if he died completely? Taiyi, right? If he is really a Taiyi, long Xiu, send him to the Imperial Palace and let his father decide the matter! " Lengyue then glances at the wailing Taiyi on the ground and makes a crazy exit of Lengsu. "No No Princess, spare your life, spare your life The doctor looked at Lengyue sweating, trembling and kneeling on the ground. He wanted to speak, but Liu Meiru suddenly screamed: "shut up! It''s useless! " Long Xiu stood on one side of the coffin, his sharp eyes observing every move around him. When Lengyue told him to go out, he made an effort to pick up the doctor. But Liu Meiru suddenly interrupted him, and Lengyue had other ideas in her heart. One hand raised to stop long Xiu''s action. Then Lengyue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and she looked at Liu Meiru with a dim look like Yao. Her voice was low: "long Xiu, cut off his head and hang it on the gate tomorrow. I want to let all the people in Fengcheng know what will happen to the evil king! " "No, princess, spare your life! Caomin is not a Taiyi, it''s not! Princess, the grass people are entrusted by others... " The doctor dragged his knee on the ground in horror. Just close to Lengyue''s foot, he was overturned by her foot, and his expression flashed by: "entrusted by others, it''s a matter of loyalty! Even if you can leave alive, people who want to entrust this matter to you will not make you feel better! So, I''ll give you a ride ahead of time. You''re welcome! Long Xiu"Ah, madam ru Save Well The doctor turned his head and was about to ask Liu Meiru for help, but long Xiu''s action was faster. The sound of the sword cutting through the sky at night makes people feel chilly. Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua have an uncontrollable fear on their faces. Terrible, she''s terrible! At this time, there was still silence and coldness in the hall, almost everywhere, even in the battlefield. Crazy, evil, perverse, cruel, this is the cold moon! Long Xiu raised the doctor''s head with one hand, and there was almost a river of blood on the black stone pattern ground in the hall. Liu Meiru felt that she was in the cold, and even her breath became extremely cold. It was a cold from the heart! "Princess -" when long Qing came late and Fang stepped into the mourning hall, he saw such a scene. He went to Lengyue anxiously and looked at her up and down. When he saw that she was safe, his heart fell. "Long Qing, send an order! From this moment on, until the Lord enters the land, if anyone dares to break into the spirit hall without permission, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty! If you kill someone, you''ll have a princess Leng Yue''s solemn look, so full of rampant words, she said it really. At this time, no one in the hall dared to doubt her ability. But water Dream China complexion pale looking at the cold moon, not reconciled to shout: "Helan cold moon, why do you! What kind of identity do you think you are? It''s not up to you in the palace! " Long Qing is angry. She doesn''t like water Menghua very much. She''s about to come forward. She''s also wrong with Lengyue, so she reaches out to block her. Cold moon cold expression, instant also not instant looking at shuimenghua. See Lengyue to himself, water Menghua can''t help but want to retreat, but behind is the cold door, she can''t retreat. Lengyue Su''s hand slowly raised. In shuimenghua''s stunned expression, the cold silver knife has gently raised shuimenghua''s jaw. Feeling the piercing cold, shuimenghua did not dare to move, for fear that the sharp blade hurt his proud face. "It''s not up to the princess. Is it up to you? Miss three, you think you can get a place in the palace just by your ability of applying medicine and your self righteous mind? If it wasn''t for shuiwuyou''s sake, last time you drugged me on the chopping board, but it did harm to ling''er, I would have killed you! " "You I I don''t understand what you''re saying! " In Lengyue''s eyes, shuimenghua''s evasive vision is nothing more than a guilty conscience. If she is not 100% sure, she will not say so. At the beginning, everything happened so coincidentally that even long Qing was called away by Liu Guanshi, but after the incident, Shui Menghua came with Feng Qiye. As for later, she carefully understood the rules of the royal family''s dining room. The dishes were all the same, except that the chopping board was used differently. In addition, Shui Menghua was a member of the Shui family, and a century old medical family, so it was not difficult to poison. "It''s best not to understand! This is the last time I have a good word with you. If you provoke me next time, you won''t end up better than others! " Cold moon with a threat, but this situation, but people feel that she must be able to say. This time, Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua dare not come out. Two thirds of the people they bring are killed in the twinkling of an eye. It''s hard to know if Lengyue will attack them later. Liu Meiru took a cold look at shuimenghua, and then left the Lingtang first. And that night, the burden of money left the palace. As for Shui Menghua, threatened by Lengyue, even if he is unwilling, he dare not say more. Holding his stomach in his hands, he turned pale and left. "You people, if you want to die, you can go on working. If you don''t want to die, you can clean up here! Long Qing, find the housekeeper later, find out their deed of sale, and drive them out of the Palace tomorrow! " Leng Yue sat on the top of her head, and her cheeks were covered with a few drops of dried blood, which made her look a little frightening in the dark hall. After listening to Leng Yue''s words, the remaining ten servants looked at each other and dropped their long sticks. They all knelt down on the ground. The first servant was frightened and said, "princess, please forgive me. The slaves had to do it! Please don''t drive the slaves out of the palace! I know I''m wrong! " The servant, who was the leader, prayed for Lengyue with fear. Immediately after seeing her squint, he continued to say: "princess, I know that I can only deal with the matter in a fair way tonight! Because Mrs. Hua and Mrs. Ru are masters, they let the slave do things, and the slave has to follow them! Please be gracious to the princess, and the slave is loyal to the evil prince''s house "Yes? But just now when the princess came in, each of you was still jealous of evil against the Dragon bodyguard. Don''t you know that as the chief bodyguard of the evil prince''s house, he is equal to the prince and the princess! Who gave your dog the courage to do so! " Leng Yue''s words of reprimand hit the hearts of the remaining ten servants. Around is the bloody smell of the dead body, in front of the evil princess''s surly expression, as servants, they really can''t help themselves. "If you have eyes, you don''t know Taishan. Please give me a chance! The slave must serve the evil Princess wholeheartedly. Faye Wong is the leader of everything The slave at the head seems to be more shrewd. As the saying goes, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. He has just witnessed everything with his own eyes, and naturally can distinguish the interests.In particular, the princess did not kill them all, but left a way out. This kind of master, like Madame and Mrs. Hua, is thousands of times better. After all, it''s better to make a living in the evil prince''s mansion than in other places. Cold moon eyes flashed tired, looking at the slave, asked: "what''s your name?" "If you go back to the princess, I''ll be a slave!" "Good! Niu Buer, stay here, the others step down first Lengyue waved his hand mercilessly, and the rest of the servants still had a look of fear. Some of them didn''t know why. But not far away, but knelt outside the hall, waiting for the cold moon to fall on them. "Niu Buer, from now on, my princess orders you to be the deputy commander of the palace. You and the Dragon bodyguard are in full charge of all matters of the palace. If you find anything suspicious during the period, what do you know to do? " Cold month a flat light voice fell, cattle not two whole people are shocked in situ. He used to be a servant of the royal family. Even though he was a little smart, he never thought that he would make a smooth progress. The post of deputy commander of the royal family was once a height that he could only look up to but could not reach. Niu Buer''s excited look was full of gratitude. He suddenly held his chest and knocked his head on the ground three times: "Niu Buer, understand! Princess, please rest assured that Niu Buer will live up to her great trust! " "No two! I only give you this chance. If you are not good at it, you can imagine the end! " This move attacks the mind. Lengyue is totally unintentional. But I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary behavior, the cow, will become the closest confidant of Lengyue in the near future. "Princess, please rest assured that Niu Buer will never let the princess down!" Leng Yue frowned and nodded: "Hmm! Let''s go down. You can deal with the people outside. I believe you are very clear about the situation in the palace. You can decide which is more important! " "Yes, I''m leaving!" Niu Buer''s respectful look does not hide, and his righteous and awe inspiring behavior makes long Qing a little surprised. As he walked out of the hall, Niu Buer opened the door and heard his voice outside: "get up and go back to your room! You inform all the servants of the palace that they will gather outside the gate of the Qing Ya Yuan tomorrow morning, and there must be no mistake! " I''m afraid that the new official will talk about people like Niu Buer! * it''s night long Xiu is waiting outside the hall. In the room, long Qing stands aside, looking at Lengyue''s trance, and can''t help but persuade him: "princess, go and have a rest. You''ve been tossing about all day, and your face is very bad! " Lengyue shook her head: "I''m ok! What about ling''er? " As Feng Qiye''s only sister, she is busy outside all day, but ignores ling''er. I don''t know how sad she should be now. Hearing this, long Qing was stunned and said: "Princess just so so. Princess, go back to Qingya garden and have a look! Now you are the only one in the palace to take charge of the overall situation. You have not entered the palace today. Even for the sake of the Lord, you should also pay attention to your health! " "Come on. Let long Xiu watch the night here. I''ll come back tomorrow! " "Good!" Even if she doesn''t want to leave Lingtang, Lengyue knows that Longqing''s words are reasonable. She can''t go her own way. There are so many hidden dangers around her that she can''t fall down. Two days did not return to the Qingya garden, at this time a step into the door, the cold moon suddenly rose, a touch of sadness. As if the vicissitudes of life, a thousand sails over. Clearly in this room, every place has her and Feng Qiye laughing shadow, but now things are different. "Huang Sao --" in the elegant garden, Feng ling''er sits alone on the soft couch. When she hears the movement at the door, her eyes twinkle, and her eyes are full of fragility. When she sees Lengyue coming in in a thin plain skirt, her voice is soft and hoarse. Long Qing walks into the side hall and leaves the Qingya garden to Lengyue and fengling''er. Lengyue walks forward and sits beside Feng ling''er. She reaches for her shoulder and says, "ling''er, I''m sorry!" "Sister Huang Brother Huang really... " One day has passed, even if the news of the death of the evil king has spread all over the world, Feng ling''er still doesn''t believe it. Her only brother, how suddenly disappeared. "Ling''er, you still have me!" Lengyue gathers away all her frailty and grief. Her thin shoulders are doomed to fight against everything when she leaves Fengqi night. How dare she fall because there is no one behind her. "Sister Huang, why! Who killed my brother! He is such a good person, why don''t they let her go! It''s not enough for them to hurt me. They have to kill my brother! Huang Sao... " The pure minded Feng ling''er burst out in front of the cold moon. I''m afraid that the only one she can believe now is Huang Sao. "Ling''er, do you believe in Huang Sao?" Lengyue is holding Feng ling''er''s cheek and asking. Her eyes are blue and black tired, which makes Feng ling''er feel distressed again. Mercilessly nods: "Huang Sao, I believe you!" Feng ling''er burst into tears, and her life changed overnight. Without Huang Sao, she didn''t know where she could go.You can''t go back to the palace. Because there are her deepest dimples lingering, every memory is the gall tremor. "Ling''er, as long as you believe in Huang Sao! Don''t worry, he still has me! With me, the evil prince''s house will always be your home "Sister Huang..." Choking Feng ling''er, comforted by the soft voice of the cold moon, sleeps drowsily. Looking at the incense burning in the candle niche, Lengyue whispered, "Longqing, send linger to the inner room! Look at her and don''t let her do anything stupid Long Qing flashed out of the side hall, "princess, what about you?" "I''m fine, you take care of her first!" Give long Qing ling''er''s soft body. Lengyue takes a look at her pretty face with tears. Feng Qi''s night vision is like Zhenbao''s sister, so is she. Looking at long Qing holding Feng ling''er to the inner room, Lengyue takes a deep breath, gets up and wants to pour a cup of tea to moisten her mouth. However, after two steps, she suddenly feels dizzy and shakes herself. "How are you?" The arm bend is held by people from the right rear, cold moon heart a palpitation, but hear familiar warm voice, can''t help but put down the guard. Looking back at the sudden appearance of jinliunian, Lengyue laughs: "how did you come?" Jinliunian helped Lengyue to the soft couch and sat down. He immediately put the tea cup in Lengyue''s hand and said, "I''ve been there all the time!" "I see!" On hearing Jin LiuNian''s reply, Lengyue laughs sarcastically. He has been in the palace, Lingtang what happened, he is not clear?! Seems to see through the cold moon''s light mockery, Jin LiuNian sighed, standing in front of her body, whispered: "is it strange that I didn''t come out?" "How can it be? After all, it''s a matter of the palace!" The coolness of the cold moon fills her heart. Although she has some resentment, she knows that she has no position to blame Jin LiuNian. Because it has nothing to do with him. Jin LiuNian shook his head helplessly: "cold moon! It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s something in the hall. I can''t help you! " "Why? If I come back late today, or I can''t come back because of the delay, even then you can still watch Feng Qiye be harmed by those two women? " Lengyue''s sarcasm is sharp and ruthless. What she said is true! "Not to mention these are if, if you really did not come back, I certainly would not watch things happen and stand by! But you came back. You can imagine that I''m the leader of Jinlan villa. If you''re not here, I''ll come out in everything. It''s just a little work for me, but it''s a hidden danger for you to be criticized. I''m a good friend of Qiye, but it doesn''t mean that I have the right to interfere in the affairs of Wangfu. On the other hand, I didn''t show up tonight, but you still solved the problem perfectly, killing two birds with one stone, didn''t you? " Lengyue fixed her eyes on Jin LiuNian''s face, and finally slowly saw the deep meaning in his eyes. What he said was true. In the atmosphere of panic, she was so confused. "Lengyue, the result that you come forward to solve is to establish prestige for yourself, while the result that I come forward to solve is to find reasons for others to attack you! Do you understand? " Jin LiuNian see cold month don''t speak, think she still have doubt, can''t help but say again. "Thank you. It''s my thoughtlessness!" Lengyue nods, with a trace of apology, and looks at jinliunian with a bitter smile for a moment. "I said I would help you, you can rest assured! You just have to be careful when you come out! I''m afraid you can''t hide the Zhuo family''s affairs for a long time. You have to think about countermeasures and retreat! I won''t leave the palace for the time being. I''ll keep an eye on the affairs in the palace for you! " On a cold moonlit night, in the candle fire of the warm Pavilion, Jin LiuNian''s elegant face is calm and self-contained, and his eyes are not momentary looking at the cold moon, like a clean spring, thorough and clean. "Well!" Cold month tired nod, dizzy feeling faded a lot. Her face was as white as snow, but she knew nothing about it. "If you don''t worry, you can send the sixth princess to Jinlan villa for the time being. Xi Cheng has already gone back. She may be in a better mood with Xi Cheng there. Now the situation in Beijing is grim. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will put their mind on her. Why don''t you think about it? " Jinliunian sits on Lengyue''s side and looks at her high face. Her long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow on her eyes. "Well, I really don''t care about her recently!" "Then Who is it? " Jin LiuNian is about to speak, suddenly the auricle incites, a pair of eyes instantly sharp looking at the roof, cold voice asked a sentence. Lengyue also stood up with his action, and both of them watched around on guard. Rustle of the wind from the window, cold moon and jinliunian sight immediately flow, when see the instant open and close, jump into a person from the outside, jinliunian slightly surprised, and cold moon is slow to say: "you come!" "Sister Huang!" Fenglingxiao a black clothes into the inside, see Jin LiuNian, short surprise will restore indifference. Just nodded at him for a moment. "You talk, I''ll go back first!""Well!" Jin LiuNian left, he naturally found that Feng Lingxiao didn''t welcome him, he didn''t need to leave to provoke criticism. Feng Lingxiao watched Jin LiuNian leave. When there were two people left in the room, he said: "sister Huang, in the daytime..." "It''s all right, I know! Youfeng is also Han. You can''t let him see his horse''s feet when you do things! " Lengyue cuts off the words Feng Lingxiao wants to explain. There are only a few people she can believe now, so it''s better to say some words directly. Feng Lingxiao nodded: "sister Huang knows! My younger brother came here to ask, what can I do for you? There are a lot of things in the barracks recently. Here you are. This token can mobilize the imperial guards in the capital if there is anything in the future! " Feng Lingxiao then handed Lengyue the token of the leader of the Imperial Guard in her hand. The Imperial Guard in the whole capital was transferred by Lengyue, which really made her eyes dry. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. It''s hard to understand what happened to brother Huang. But you can rest assured that as long as there are brothers in the capital, you can protect the evil prince''s house for a day!" "I took this token. I really need your help on one thing!" "What''s the matter?" Lengyue stood up slowly, feeling dizzy again. She closed her eyes for a few minutes. Then Lengyue took out the title deed in her sleeve and handed it to Feng Lingxiao. She said, "these are the title deeds of all the stores in the first street! The above is still belonging to Zhuo family, so I need you to help me change all the above into evil king! Is that possible? " Feng Lingxiao, with a sharp eyebrow, looked at the dozens of pages of land title deed in his hand. After turning it over, he frowned at Lengyue: "sister Huang, where do you come from?" Looking at the land deed document which is obviously covered with the official seal of the Ministry of household, Feng Lingxiao''s expression is more and more fierce. What a Zhuo family, this matter can be directly found in the Ministry of household. Moreover, the official seal of the Ministry of household was also on the land lease. It seems that the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the Zhuo family are closely related. I''m afraid my father didn''t know about such an ultra vires act. Only empress and Feng Yihan have the right to hide from her father and operate these things in secret! "I got it from Zhuo Wenhao! As for the twists and turns, I''ll tell you later, is this deed true? " Lengyue still doubts Zhuo Wenhao''s intention, especially when she finds that Feng Lingxiao''s expression changes color, she can''t help worrying that the title deed is fake. "It''s true! It''s just that there are few procedures. I can rest assured that my younger brother will help you with this! Just the name of the emperor''s brother? " Feng Lingxiao looks at Lengyue strangely. Seeing that she nods, she doesn''t say any more. She puts the deed in her sleeve. "One more thing! Do you know that he Lanjue has soldiers in his hand? " Lengyue asked, Feng Lingxiao obviously a Leng, as he Lanjue''s daughter, how can she not know. Seeing Feng Lingxiao''s suspicious expression, Lengyue said with a smile, "do you think I will know about Helan Jue according to my position in Helan mansion?" "The emperor''s wife misunderstood me. My younger brother didn''t mean anything else! Helan is one of the three major families. He does not engage in business and contacts, because he has military power in his hands. The 100000 soldiers he was granted were handed over to him by his father when he was promoted to Marquis! Although it''s only a hundred thousand, it''s enough for other families to be afraid of. That''s why the Helan Marquis''s house has been in the top three families for many years without any competition or any action! " "No wonder!" Lengyue nods her head with a sigh. Unexpectedly, she underestimates Helan Jue. "Is his army in the capital?" "I don''t know! At that time, his father gave him 100000 soldiers, but no one knew where the 100000 soldiers were from the beginning to the end! Moreover, the capital has been in peace for many years, and there has been no March or war, so we only hear its voice, but we don''t see its soldiers! " Feng Lingxiao''s explanation, the cold moon heard the willow eyebrows frown. "Sister Huang, what do you want to do?" "Well, the first street will start tomorrow. I need a guard! Although I won the first street, I don''t want to be suspected in a short time! To be honest with you, in fact, I have reached cooperation with Zhuo Wenhao as he Lanjue! So, the Zhuo family always thought that they were able to win over the Hou family, but they didn''t know that I was behind it! " Feng Lingxiao looked at Lengyue and admired her for taking the whole street by herself. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s leave this matter to my brother. Tomorrow, my brother will personally send someone to guard the first street. There are countless forbidden guards in the capital. Even if the Zhuo family sees this scene, they may think it''s your father''s soldiers coming out! " "Well, that''s the trouble!" "Don''t mention it, sister Huang. As long as you need it, just open your mouth! My brother will die The Mo king, who was granted seven nights to become the fifth eldest brother, had no contact with him. Lengyue always thought that he was the king of the army who was determined to kill and kill. At this time, he saw how lucky he was to be granted seven nights. Even if he died, there were so many people willing to help him. Lengyue said with a smile: "look what you said, it''s not so serious! It''s late at night. You should go back as soon as possible. Be careful on the way "Well, I''ll get it back to you after I''ve dealt with it!""No hurry!" * when Helan lengchun came back to Hou''s house with obvious red and swollen palmprint on her cheek, the guard at the door looked at her strangely. But he LAN lengchun, who was in a trance, did not pay much attention to it. Instead, he walked straight into the mansion. The guards are even more inexplicable. If we put it in peacetime, the eldest lady would have been angry. How could she be so strange and calm today?! Back in Qiushui Pavilion, Helan lengchun sat on the chair in a daze. She even forgot to close the door. When Qiuhe walked in from the door, he LAN lengchun was in a mess. In a moment of surprise, he closed the door and came forward: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, Helan lengchun returns to her senses and looks at Qiuhe without saying a word. Just when Qiuhe doesn''t understand, she suddenly says, "Qiuhe, when Helan Lengyue got married, where did the second sister go?" "Miss two? I remember that when I was a junior high school girl, I seemed to be going out to worship Buddha. I went out for a long time! " Qiu he answers truthfully. He LAN lengchun thought to herself and asked, "where''s her maid? You call me, I have something to ask her! " "Oh, good!" Soon, Qiuhe comes with Helan lengxia''s maidservant in a hurry. The maidservant walks into Helan lengchun''s room for the first time, and there is no lack of careful action. "I''ve seen the first lady!" "Qiu He, go out first!" After Helan lengchun''s command, Qiuhe became more suspicious. But after closing the door and leaving, I thought about it and felt it necessary to tell my wife. "Miss, I don''t know if you are looking for a maid..." Lian Xiu, Helan lengxia''s handmaid, looks at Helan lengchun. She doesn''t know why, especially when she sees her swollen cheek. "Lian Xiu, a few months ago, the second sister went out to worship Buddhism. Did you follow her?" On hearing Helan lengchun''s question, Lian Xiu felt a little nervous, and his face was a little nervous. Some stammered back: "yes The maid accompanied the second young lady. What''s the matter with the first young lady? " Seeing the maid''s abnormal expression, he LAN lengchun repressed her anger and just laughed, "nothing. Recently, I feel that everything is not good, so I want to go out to pray for peace. I''ll come to you and ask the second sister which temple she went to at that time! " "Elder sister, just ask me what you want to ask. Lian Xiu is stupid. I''m afraid he can''t understand it!" Helan lengchun''s voice just fell, the door was pushed open by Helan lengxia, with her lotus step, at the same time, she said with a smile. When Helan lengchun saw Helan lengxia coming in the backlight outside the door, she said with deep affection: "I just wanted to ask my maid about this little thing, but I didn''t expect to disturb her! Well, it''s better for the second sister to tell me which temple you''re going to, and I''ll drive there in a few days! " Helan cold summer into, without trace of a glance Lianxiu, fundus warning means deep. Then he sat beside Helan lengchun and looked at her as she was about to open her mouth, only to find the red and swollen mark on her face, and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? Who hit this face? How dare you "It''s nothing. I wanted to follow Helan Lengyue. As a result, I was recognized on the way and I got slapped twice! Ah, so I came back in a hurry. I thought about going to the temple to get some Buddha spirit! " Helan lengchun''s explanation did not arouse Helan lengxia''s suspicion. When she said this, he LAN lengxia laughed for a moment, and then said, "don''t be angry, elder sister. Those common people are watching the crowd. As the daughter of Hou''s family, you have a noble status. According to me, those who beat you should be executed! Otherwise, I think our Houfu is a bully! " Helan lengxia, if you say that on weekdays, Helan lengchun must think what she said is reasonable. But it happened that in Longqing, I heard some things that I had never thought about before. At this time, Helan lengchun just sighed and laughed and didn''t say much. "Er Mei, where is the temple? Tell me, I''ll have my mother send someone to prepare. I''m going to leave in the near future! " "So fast?" Helan lengxia looks at Helan lengchun in surprise and looks at her secretly. She always feels that something is wrong after she goes out of the house to chase Helan Lengyue, but she can''t tell the reason. He LAN lengchun looks back in surprise: "fast? In fact, I can''t understand a lot of things recently, so I want to go out to have a rest. I just chased Helan Lengyue all the way, but I didn''t expect to be surrounded and ridiculed in the street. Second sister, do you know what it''s like! Now I don''t dare to go out every day. I''ve really had enough of these days! " "Elder sister, what about Helan Lengyue? Are you going to let her go? " "Who said I would let her go! I''m only going out for a while. When I come back, I''ll make sure that the tramp who hurt me doesn''t die well! " Helan lengchun''s hatred almost burned her whole eyes. When Helan lengxia saw her like this, her doubts gradually faded away. "Elder sister, in fact, the temple where I went to worship Buddha last time was very old. If you really want to go, you''d better ask my mother''s opinion. I''m afraid my mother won''t be at ease if you go out alone in this situation!" "Yes? How old is it? In fact, I''m also relaxing. Since it''s a temple, there must be incense. How can there be a saying of withered old! Second sister, you don''t want to tell me Helan lengchun''s joking words made Helan lengxia scared. But she pretended to be calm. After silence, she twisted her eyebrows and said: "what you said is reasonable, but I can''t remember your sudden inquiry. After all, it was a few months ago. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll think about it and tell you what? ""Well, good! Then trouble the second sister! " "You''re welcome! Let''s go back to our room first. Lian Xiu, let''s go! " Helan lengchun is looking at the figure behind the door. Behind Helan lengxia, there is a crazy hatred. Originally she didn''t believe long Qing''s words, but now she can''t help it. All the time, why didn''t she find that her second sister was so scheming! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 596 Three days have passed. It''s time for the evil king to enter the earth. In the early morning, the cold fog filled the sky of the evil king''s residence, and the thin cool smoke spread over the whole city. It seems that even heaven is ready for such a day. The sky is gloomy and cold. When Lengyue is dressed in a plain white dress, her hair falls behind her, and white flowers adorn her hair all the time, which makes her look cool and silent, just like the white lotus standing in the snow, lonely but strong. Finally, the people who came to the evil prince''s residence to mourn on weekdays all gathered in the mourning hall of the prince''s residence at the third quarter of Yinshi. Even Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou rarely went out of the Palace once. After all, it''s a matter of settling down in peace. Lengyue looks at these people with different looks, and nods indifferently in their sincere greetings. "I''ll see the emperor!" All the ministers in the room were surprised when they saw Feng Yuan appear in the evil prince''s house, but they immediately saluted and said hello. I still remember that when the crown prince had an accident, the capital didn''t seem to stir up the masses like this. Feng Yuan abandoned a bright yellow dragon robe. Instead, he was dressed in a plain dress, with a dark fox fur behind him, followed by Zhuo Qingrou with a peaceful face. "Get up!" Feng Yuan seems to be ten years old overnight, and his white hair is more dazzling. Standing in the middle of the hall, countless officials were staring at each other on both sides. The huge word "Dien" seems to be mocking the old man''s pain of sending black hair to white hair. Feng Yuan''s chaotic eyes looked at the dark hall. When he saw the cold moon with low eyes and no sense of existence, he walked forward. "Moon..." I haven''t seen you for a few days. At this time, Feng Yuan looks at Lengyue''s tight face. Anyone can see the determined fatigue and deep pain. Some words can''t help but want to export, but they are still hidden in silence. "Father, Leng Yue has something to ask for!" Suddenly, the cold moon''s voice rang in the original bustling and noisy hall. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on her. There were sympathy, indifference and curiosity. Feng Yuan nodded: "you say it, as long as the father to do, you must be allowed!" "Father, Leng Yue has nothing else to ask for. He only hopes that his father will grant him permission and not bury Fengqi in the imperial mausoleum." "Hiss - ah?" Among the ministers, one after another, there were unbelievable voices of surprise. One after another, she looks at Lengyue''s face. Is she stupid. Burying in the imperial mausoleum is a great favor. Besides, burying the evil king in the imperial mausoleum is also a matter of course. But it''s hard to understand that the evil princess is actually against it. "Oh? Why? " Feng Yuan just raised one side of the thick eyebrow, and seemed not surprised at Lengyue''s words. But at the moment, if the cold moon raises her eyes, she must be able to find the joy of his flashing eyes. "Father, the important place of the imperial mausoleum, and the guards! If I really send him to the imperial mausoleum for burial, when I want to talk to him in the future, I can''t even see his tombstone. It''s cruel, isn''t it? " With that, Leng Yue suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yuan with a restrained look, with a sad smile. Her strong finally in such a day, some chapped. But her shoulders and his unfulfilled wishes, she must be strong. "No! Lengyue, do you know that it is the rule of our ancestors that the prince is buried in the imperial mausoleum? How can you violate the law of our ancestors because of your words! Lengyue, my mother knows that you are sad, but you can''t embarrass your father because of this! " Zhuo Qingrou quickly walks to Feng Yuan. Before Feng Yuan opens his mouth, he directly looks at Lengyue and says something that she doesn''t agree with. In that tone, there seems to be a little reprimand. Lengyue is fearless and looks at Zhuo Qingrou with firm eyes: "empress, you seem to have done too much! This time, can father make a decision? Even if it''s the rules of ancestors, it''s all decided by people! " It''s all about the crowd! Only this sentence, attracted minister whispers, cold month looking at Zhuo Qingrou is flashing dark ridicule. Zhuo Qingrou is ridiculed by Lengyue again and again. She intuitively feels that her identity has been provoked by Lengyue for many times. Now she smiles, but her eyes are cold and piercing: "Lengyue, mother knows you are sad, so she didn''t hear what you said! But there is no doubt that it is imperative to be buried in the imperial mausoleum! If you want to see more of the night, you might as well see it as soon as possible "Shut up Zhuo Qingrou thinks that Feng Yuan is obedient to her, but she doesn''t expect that Feng Yuan is suddenly angry. She turns her eyes and looks at her with disgust, even with a strong voice. "The emperor?" Zhuo Qingrou was stunned and looked at Feng Yuan up and down. His tone was not good: "emperor, do you even ignore the court platform, for her words, you will die of conscience? If the ancestors know, how will you face them in the future? " "Presumptuous! How do I decide? Do you need to intervene? Not yet Feng Yuan glares at Zhuo Qingrou angrily. It''s the first time for the rare emperor to confront each other in front of such civil and military officials, and the reason comes from Lengyue. In this case, the cold moon naturally became the focus of people''s eyes. Feng Qingrou stood aside, looking back at Lengyue, and asked in a soft voice, "since you don''t want to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, do you have a better choice?""Go back to your father and bury him in the suburbs." When Lengyue''s voice fell, the minister''s whisper came clearly: "this evil princess is crazy. She doesn''t go to the imperial mausoleum, but she buries the evil king in the suburbs. It''s hard to make him a ghost!" "Ah, evil! If the evil king knows it, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept it! " Lengyue has already had the best place to bury him for seven nights. She doesn''t want him to enter the imperial mausoleum alone. She wants to accompany him, even if heaven and man are separated forever. "Father and emperor, I think it''s better to do it according to my sister-in-law''s will." Feng Yihan suddenly stands when everyone is silent. Feng Yuan and Lengyue both look at him. "The virtuous King agrees?" Feng Yuan picks an eyebrow to ask a, this next Zhuo green soft air knot of low roar: "Han son, what do you say!" "Father and mother! Although the younger sister''s move seems to be against the discipline of the organization, please see that for the sake of losing her younger brother, just follow her wishes! " Feng Yihan''s help makes Zhuo Qingrou''s face more ugly, but her son should have her intention to say so. Zhuo Qingrou''s face was cold and speechless, and she said with a warm smile: "good! Lengyue, my father promised you! You just do as you want. Your father will give you 5000 elite soldiers to guard ye''er''s coffin! What do you think? " Lengyue looks at Fengyuan gratefully, and knows that he loves fengqiye in his heart, but unexpectedly she can love her husband and her husband, nodding: "Lengyue thanks father Haihan!" When Feng Yihan hears Feng Yuan''s words, his face is obviously stiff. He didn''t expect that his father would give Lengyue elite soldiers in public. Although 5000 is not much, his actions make him even more angry. It seems that his father never saw what he did! Then why should he be grateful for his father and son''s kindness! * the funeral scene of the evil king was not so grand. However, in the whole Fengcheng, even if there is air conditioning, the streets are crowded. Looking at the coffin carried by the guards, and the evil Princess walking in the front. "You said that the evil princess was pathetic enough. She did it at a young age!" "No! In my opinion, the evil king must have offended someone and died so miserably! " The rustling conversation was all heard by Lengyue. However, walking in the front of the funeral procession, she could do nothing! Hundreds of elite soldiers follow the rear of the line to protect them all the time. With the cold moon and lonely shadow, a group of soldiers walk to the outskirts of Fengcheng in the cold and lonely weather. Outside the door of the evil prince''s mansion, the officials watched the troops leave. Feng Yuan''s eyes were deep, and his eyes sometimes flashed a variety of emotions. Beside Zhuo Qingrou stands Feng Yihan. Both mother and son have stiff expressions, but none of them speaks. A funeral, simple and desolate! In the suburbs, Lengyue is not the first time to come here. The lake, once sparkling, is now covered with snow. The octagonal pavilion with flying eaves stands alone in the wind and snow. This side of heaven and earth, was once sealed seven nights, because she killed for the first time, and brought her here to relieve the haze of her heart. And back here, it''s so ironic. It''s been a long day of gloomy weather, and now it''s snowing again. Leng Yue stands in front of fengqiye''s mausoleum, looking at the inscription on the stone tablet, "the tomb of the late husband fengqiye", inscribed by Feng''s Lengyue. All the elite soldiers were waiting for 100 meters in the suburbs. From then on, this part of the world became a place where the cold moon could talk about her tenderness, and a forbidden place where outsiders could not set foot in. Long Xiu and long Qing stand behind Lengyue and look at her lonely figure standing in front of the mausoleum. Brother and sister look at each other and have no choice but to accompany her. With more and more snow falling, Lengyue''s only warmth is gradually driven away, and the chill from her heart seems to have integrated with her. * palace "han''er, what do you mean today! How can you help your father speak! Helan cold moon is really more and more ungrateful Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Yihan with an angry face. She doesn''t agree with what he did in the evil prince''s residence. Feng Yihan said with a sharp expression, "mother, there is no need to verify too much. Feng Qiye is really dead! It''s just a little help for my son to help my father! But I didn''t expect that my father would give her excellent soldiers! " "Well! What a lift! Dead is dead. Your father is so confused. Don''t you know right and wrong? " "Mother! Why are you so angry? Only by doing so can you bear the title of King Xian! Don''t you realize that when my son said these words, many ministers, though puzzled, secretly praised my son? It''s just to win people''s hearts. Besides, even if her father gave her 5000 elite soldiers, what''s more terrible if her children''s ministers sit on the throne and have the protection of Xuanjia army in the future! " Feng Yihan has a proud smile on the corner of her mouth. Feng Qiye''s death has really caused him a great trouble. "Xuanjia army?! It''s easy to say that our palace has been following your father for so many years. Although we only know that Xuanjia army is a powerful dark guard guarding the emperor, we have never seen it! Your father has become more and more resistant to our palace recently. This is not a solution! " Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Yihan. They both look a little ugly,Xuanjia army is the most mysterious army in the whole palace. Only those who are emperors can see the true face. But now Feng Yuan''s body is getting worse day by day, but they still can''t understand the location of Xuanjia army. "Mother, don''t worry! So many years of planning, why persistent! Don''t forget, there is a blank edict, now I don''t know where it is! It seems that the children''s ministers have to find a way to let the emperor take out the imperial edict again! " "What do you want to do?" Zhuo Qingrou looks suspiciously at Feng Yihan, who is confident, and asks him. "My mother, for so many years, my father refused to appoint a prince because the world is peaceful! But if all of a sudden there was turmoil in Fengsu, would you say that your father would be able to sit back and ignore it? If there is no suitable person to quell the riot, the court will shake, and the father will be able to rest peacefully! " "This..." * it''s getting late, and the cold wind in the suburbs is getting fiercer. The weather in December is already cloudy and sunny. Although the snow has stopped, the air is getting drier and colder. Even Longqing can''t stand it. "Princess, go back!" Rigidly walked to Lengyue side, long Qing comforted. See the cold moon slightly tremble for a moment, looking back, eyes lax. "Princess..." "Well! Go back. " All day long, Lengyue only wears a thin skirt, which can''t stand the cold weather. So, when the tight lips just say a word, the whole person straight fell on the body of Long Qing. Long Qing exclaimed. When Fang touched her body, she felt that she was as hot as a stove. At this time, the feverish cold moon had already fainted and was unconscious. The next day in the cold moon, I felt that my throat was painful, my nose was sour and blocked, and my body was weak, as if I had been given lead. There was no blood on her lips. When she frowned and opened her eyes, she still felt some twists and turns. "Princess, Princess..." Long Qing''s eyes are red. Seeing that Lengyue finally wakes up, she can''t help being excited and calls. Lengyue turns her eyes, just to see Longqing secretly wipe the corners of her eyes, and her voice is dry: "what are you crying for! I''m fine! " "Princess, you can''t do anything! Now you are the only one left for me and elder brother! " "Don''t worry, I can''t die! Have something to eat. I''m hungry! " Lengyue propped herself up and sat on the soft couch behind her. Her face was as indifferent as ever. It seemed that yesterday''s pain had disappeared. Long Qing picked up the porridge she had already prepared and was about to feed it to Lengyue. Then there was a knock on the door. "Dong Dong Dong --" Long Qing put the white bowl aside, and when she opened the door and saw someone coming, "what''s the matter?" "Huilong girl, I have something to tell the princess!" Niu Buer respectfully says to long Qing, the whole person no longer looks as humble as ever. "Wait a minute..." "Long Qing, let him in!" Originally, I wanted to let Lengyue have a rest. Before long Qing finished, I heard Lengyue''s voice coming from the inner room. Secretly sigh a, get out of the body, cow not two homeopathy into. Lengyue sits on the soft couch, wearing a thick fox fur. When she sees Niu Buer, her eyes flicker. Niu Bu Er lowered his eyes and said, "back to the palace, now there are 123 servants in the palace! But since yesterday, a total of 36 people went to the housekeeper and wanted to take away the deed of sale to leave the palace. The housekeeper didn''t know what to do, so the slave came to ask the princess to decide! And And... " Seeing Niu Buer''s hesitation, Lengyue''s intuition went wrong, and her voice was cold: "say it!" "What''s more, in recent nights, there are several servants in the mansion who want to sneak into the Lord''s study. Fortunately, they were found in time by the slaves. Now they are all locked up in the wood room of the Lord''s mansion." "Well done! You wait outside the hall. You''ll take us to the Chaifang later! " Cold month words fall, then directly take up the soft couch side of porridge to drink, cow not two respectfully looked at cold month, immediately turned out of the inner room. "Princess, you are not well yet..." Long Qing''s words are full of helplessness, especially when she finds Lengyue Bai Xi''s face, she really doesn''t want to be so tired. "I''m fine! It seems that it is necessary to clean up the palace as soon as possible. Someone even dares to attack his study after his death! Clean up, and from now on, let''s stay in his study. " "Good!" Lengyue puts on her clothes and has a meal in a hurry. She takes Niu Buer to the Chaifang of the palace. Outside the wood room, a few boys were standing shivering. When they saw the cold moon, they straightened their waists and said, "see you, Princess!" "Well!" Niu Buer walked in front of him. He saw a few servants with red noses. He whispered, "you stand guard in turn. Change the time between two hours!" "Yes Lengyue watched Niu Buer''s action, slightly surprised by his leadership. At that time, she was just acting casually. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have found the treasure! "Princess, please come inside!" Niu Buer reaches out his hand to signal Lengyue, while he walks in front of her. When he pushes open the door of the firewood room, Niu Buer looks back at Lengyue from time to time. When two people enter, it seems that he can see several people lying on the straw in the dim light of the firewood room."Why don''t you get up and see the princess?" Niu Buer''s voice is not big or small, but he can definitely let the people in the wood room hear clearly. However, when he finished, the people on the straw did not respond. Seeing this, Niu Buer looks back at Leng Yue, and immediately goes forward to the straw. When he is about to speak, he almost screams. Secretly swallowed a mouthful, Niu Buer looked at Lengyue, "Wang Princess, dead Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 597 Lengyue came forward and looked at the four servants lying on the straw. Everyone''s face was blue and black, and her eyes were like dead ashes lying on her back. Turn Mou to calm of looking at obscure cow not two, ask a way: "you come to Wang Fu how long?" "Back to the princess, I''ve been in the palace for a year!" Hearing this, Lengyue looked at the dead body on the ground and said with a smile, "since you have been here for a year, what do you feel about the palace?" "This What the princess means Seeing Niu Buer puzzled, Lengyue pointed to the ground: "why do they want to sneak into the study, do you know the reason?" Niu Buer immediately nodded: "princess, do you mean that they have a bad heart?" "You''ve been here for a year. You''ve seen and heard more than I have!" Lengyue looks at Niu Buer carefully. Since he works for himself, he must have a certain skill, not just a brain. Niu Buer saw Lengyue''s face and nodded slowly: "princess, I understand! Please give me some time, I will give you an account as soon as possible! " "Well! They all throw them to the mass grave. I will stay in my study in the future. Since you are already my person, you should observe carefully in the palace. If you have any problems, I will give you the right to act first and then act! There are Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua and others. Send someone to watch their every move! " Lengyue orders Niu Buer in the wood room. Several servants on the ground are dying. They can see that they are poisoned. Unexpectedly, there are many jackals, tigers and leopards in the palace. "Don''t worry, princess. I will do my best!" When the evil king goes to the earth, the evil Princess takes charge of the royal family with her own strength. The news spread all over the capital as the body of the decapitated doctor was hung on the city gate and swayed. At this time, Lengyue sits in the study where she used to settle down in fengqiye. Every place has the flavor of antique. On the huge bookcase, the ancient books are neatly placed, and the wolf hair is hung on the bracket in turn. The inkstone on the right hand side and the pen washing pool complement each other in black and white. "Princess, those servants have been dealt with! But they died in a strange way. It seems that someone poisoned their food! I just went to the dining room, and the cook who was in charge of delivering food to those servants had disappeared since yesterday! " Long Qing''s tone is vicious. They have been busy in the front hall with the funeral of Wang Ye''s death. However, this kind of thing will happen in the backyard of the palace. "No harm! The person who poisoned just didn''t want the servant to give up the mastermind behind it. Now that he died, he became an unjust case! If he is dead, and there are people who want to pay attention to the study, there must be something they want here! We''ll stay here in the future. You and I will find out what''s special about this study! " With that, Lengyue smiles. Her next step is to clean up the palace and protect everything about fengqiye. Long Qing looked around and whispered, "princess, you always stay in your study. If there is something they want here, I''m afraid they will come back. If they live here all the time, just in case... " "No, just in case! Bring the books of the first street. I want to have a look! By the way, you can go to the drunken dream hall first and see what the people of Qisha league are doing! " "Good!" The door of the study is closed by long Qing, and Leng Yue sits in the chair under her body. Her mind is still haunted by the way that she once sat here at night and worked hard. There are too many shadows of him and memories of them in the palace. Maybe in the years to come, she will rely on them to support her fragile heart. There is a drawer on the right side of the book case. Leng Yue didn''t think much about it, so she opened the drawer directly, and a faint smell of sandalwood came to her in an instant. At random, Lengyue suddenly sees a silk ribbon. It''s a woman''s thing. How can it be collected here? With doubts in her eyes, Lengyue picked up the long and thin silk scarf. She always felt familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had seen it. Slowly feel the above incomplete embroidery look, see the scarf tail, two words impressively. Helan? How can this silk scarf be embroidered with Helan? If you look at it carefully, the cold moon suddenly rings. It''s not the silk scarf that she tied on her head on the day when she left the house to cheat Helan lengchun to get married. At that time, she didn''t have a maid, so she didn''t have to decorate her hair in a complicated bun, so she pulled one out of the bamboo basket with a pile of silk scarves in the window. Later, when she changed her clothes in the Royal Palace, she left them there. I didn''t expect that he would keep it, and it was so quiet. The smell of sandalwood wafts into her nose. Lengyue pinches the silk scarf in her hand and looks into the drawer again. Just now, under the silk scarf, there is a letter from Yueyue, and the fragrance comes from the seal of the envelope. Looking at this kind of address, Lengyue immediately thought of Jinxi city. At the beginning, she remembered that she had asked about fengqiye, but he said that he had lost the letter. The man with black belly, it turns out that these are reserved by himself. As time goes by, it''s not necessary to read the letter. Lengyue puts the silk scarf back in the drawer again. Close the drawer, also block the faint fragrance. Glancing at the table, I saw a corner of letterhead under a pile of Xuan paper.Taking out the letterhead, Lengyue guessed that it might be the news from Qisha League. However, when she saw the handwriting on it, she was shocked, but it clearly said: kill the emperor on the sixth day of next month! Killing the emperor, that''s not to say that the father is Fengyuan! How could that be! Today is 28, less than 10 days from the sixth day of next month. Where did the letter come from, who sent the message, and how did it fall into Feng Qiye''s hands. Cold moon in a daze, holding the letter paper in her hand, unconsciously, her back is already wet with sweat. No wonder he couldn''t see the shadow of Feng Qiye all that time. Did he deal with it secretly all the time. But he didn''t want to, after all, he took his own life. Killing the emperor, such a move clearly shows that someone wants to usurp the throne. And who is it?! Lengyue looks at the writing on the letter paper, and her eyes are also painted with a touch of resolute color. "Princess, this is the account book!" Lengyue is thinking about countermeasures, long Qing has come in from the door. There was something strange about his face. Pick up a street account book, cold moon side to the table while looking at, but found that long Qing did not leave, but stood opposite cold moon, look strange. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lengyue''s mouth, Longqing''s eyes flashed. She was about to speak, but a few dull tones came from the door: "how can it be so hard for you to pass a word! Princess, my subordinates have come to report! " Lengyue looks at the door in surprise. She sees that all the people of Qisha league who once met each other, all of them, standing in the study, are looking at Lengyue. Long Qing turns her head and looks at long Zi, who is talking. She stares at him secretly. Then she says to Lengyue: "princess, I don''t need to go! They''re all here, and the dream hall is closed! " The cold moon blinked at long Qing, then looked at several people headed by long Zi, silent half pay, just said: "you all know?" "Princess, my Lord has passed away. After that, all my subordinates will listen to your arrangement!" Normally, long Xin, who is used to playing, looks at the cold moon with no other expression except his respectful face. Every face of the cold moon is sincere. "Thank you very much." The dryness of the cold moon''s eyes was washed away by the slight mist. Until this moment, she felt that she was not alone. Sitting in the chair, the cold moon looked down and whispered, "what''s the sixth day of next month?" Lengyue suddenly asked, immediately several people of Longzi looked at each other, and then Longren, who had always been calm, suddenly whispered, "princess, did you see that news?" "What do you say?" Long Ren pursed his lips, and Shaoqing said, "princess, a few days ago, Qisha League intercepted a piece of news. It said in the note that the sixth emperor will be killed at the beginning of next month!" "Where did the news come from?" Lengyue raises her eyes and looks at Longren. She has something to worry about in her heart. Long Ren nodded: "Jingnan capital!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold moon''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cold meaning. I didn''t expect that Jingnan would be involved in it this time. Seeing Lengyue''s silence, long Zi stepped forward and said: "princess, Jingnan has been secretly training troops since Gu Ting left last time. The news of Qisha League has never been wrong. If there is no accident, Jingnan should have joined hands with Zhuo Qingtian!" "Zhuo Qingtian? What about Yihan? Are you involved? " Hearing this, long Zi shook her head: "no! Jingnan capital was originally located on the border of Fengsu. I think they have been in touch with each other for a long time. Feng Yihan should be kept in the dark about this! The ambition of Zhuo Qingtian is beyond the imagination of the empress Zhuo Qingrou! " "I see!" The cold moon suddenly flashed a smile, and her eyes flashed by, saying: "in this case, Zhuo Qingtian should still be waiting for the news of jingnandu, so give it out!" "What? Princess, this... " Long Zi is surprised, looking at the smile on Leng Yue''s face, it seems that it''s not a joke. For a moment, she can''t help looking at several people on her side. "Princess, do you have any good strategies?" Longren glanced at the breathless Longzi, then looked at the cold moon and asked in a low voice. Leng Yue pointed to the letter paper and said, "since this news is from Jingnan capital! If it doesn''t reach Zhuo Qingtian, I''m afraid he will be aware of it. Wait a minute! " With that, Leng Yue takes away her expression. Her slender fingertips pick up the thin wolf hair on one side, light the green ink in the inkstone, put the letter paper under the Xuan paper, and then sketch something on it. Longzi, Longxin and others all look at Lengyue in a puzzled way. And only long Qing slowly step forward, carefully observe the cold moon''s action, immediately in the eyes flashed a smile. In the silent study, the quiet needles can be heard. All of us hold our breath and look at the cold moon with low eyes and serious look. Unconsciously, our eyes linger on her. "Well, do you have a look?" Lengyue breathes out a murky breath in a low voice, picks up the rice paper on the table, shakes the ink on it dry, and hands it to the front. After Longzi and Longxin look at each other for a moment, they take the rice paper. When several people got together to look at it, one side was the letter paper, and the other side was the rice paper that Lengyue had just written with ink fragrance. After repeated comparison, long Zi raised her head: "princess, cow! It''s as like as two peas. "But how do you write it at the beginning of next month, eight?""Silly you! If you don''t write the eighth day of junior high school, why does the princess bother to copy it again? " Long Xin hit him on the back of the head behind long Zi and scolded him in a low voice. "look as like as two peas". If Zhuo Qingtian had been in contact with Jingnan for a long time, he would not have known the handwriting of Jingnan and His Messenger, so this time he would only succeed, not fail! " Leng Yue said in a deep voice. Long Zi was a little clear. She stretched her neck and asked tentatively, "princess, are you going to make a mess between Zhuo Qingtian and Jingnan?" "Well! Long Xin, you try to find something with Zhuo Qingtian''s handwriting, no matter what it is! Bring it back to me as soon as possible! " Lengyue doesn''t answer Longzi''s words directly. Instead, she looks at Longxin and orders him suddenly. "Yes After hearing the order, long Xin turned around and walked out of the study. When Lengyue saw this, Liu Mei made a few indisputable choices. These people were Feng Qiye''s right-hand men before he died. It''s hard to imagine that they would listen to their own words. "If you are sure there is no problem, try to pass this letter to Zhuo Qingtian! Long Yuan... " Leng Yue looks at the people in front of her and orders her to speak later. When she sees Long Yuan''s face which is seven minutes similar to Feng Qiye''s, her eyes suddenly become acerbic. Even if she knows that he is not Feng Qiye, she can''t help but be stunned. "Princess?" Longyuan stepped forward and looked at Lengyue''s trance. His eyes flashed and he called in a low voice. "Nothing! You and long Zi will stay in the palace these days. Long Qing, prepare the wing room for them! " Lengyue stops what she was going to say, and then looks down at the account book on the desk. Long Qing squints at long yuan, then leaves the study with long Zi, Long Yuan and long Ren. The room is quiet again. Through the window lattice, it seems that several tall figures can be seen leaving one after another. I don''t know if it''s suitable for long yuan to appear in the palace At this moment, Leng Yue''s worry at the bottom of her heart was thought to be groundless, but she didn''t expect that because of long yuan, Leng Yue would soon fall into a verbal attack by the people in the capital Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 598 "Have you heard? The leader of Jinlan villa has been living in the evil prince''s mansion. What''s the relationship between him and the evil princess I do not know when to start, jinliunian in the evil prince''s house, spread all over the streets of the capital. When all the people go out of their homes, they have to talk to each other when they meet someone they know. At this time, in the most prosperous streets of the capital, people are in a hurry in the cold wind on weekdays, but on this day, people seem to be fearless of the cold, and three or five women gather together to whisper. "It''s not just the owner of Jinlan villa! I also heard that the evil princess did not know where to find a man who was seven points similar to the evil king, and now she raised him in the palace! Do you think that the evil princess is missing the evil king, or is it just because she is so fickle? Not long after the death of the evil king, the evil princess can''t bear to be lonely! " "If you want me to tell you, the evil princess is a disaster! You see, the evil king was majestic in those days, but since he married the evil princess, isn''t it all for her? A few months ago, he even slaughtered people in Nancheng. Although it was not settled later, we all remember it! " Restaurants, streets, where there are pedestrians, are almost full of all kinds of gossip about Lengyue. At this time, Helan lengchun is accompanied by Helan lengxia, and the two sisters are deeply in love with the pedestrians who are discussing enthusiastically. Helan lengchun''s expression was slightly stunned, and Helan lengxia around her also began to satirize: "elder sister, I didn''t expect that little sister was so excessive? You said that the evil king died, and she became like this! But it''s no wonder that she is the only one in the evil Lord''s house now. No one can manage her even if she wants to do something! " "Is it?" Helan lengchun casually echoed, Helan lengxia looked sideways, slightly frowned, and said: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? I think of something unhappy again? " "No!" "Elder sister, you are so kind! At the beginning, my little sister hurt you so much that you have to wear a veil on the street now. If it was me, I would never forgive her! " Helan lengxia is still adding fuel to the fire, and Helan lengchun''s expression becomes more and more silent, which makes Helan lengxia feel a little self defeating. "Little sister, haven''t you thought of the place where you worshiped Buddha last time?" He LAN lengchun was silent and asked suddenly. Helan lengxia was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, elder sister! Now the weather is cold, even if you go to worship Buddha, it''s not too late to wait for the weather to be warmer! Besides, I don''t agree with you to leave the mansion now. You really give me more time to think about what happened a few months ago! " "Good! I''m not in a hurry He LAN lengchun said and turned her eyes to look at her, with a smile on her face. But he LAN lengxia felt her smile, which made her feel creepy. For a moment, some of Helan lengxia did not dare to look at Helan lengchun''s deep eyes, flashing eyes swaying around the street. However, when he saw the man standing at the entrance of the lane, he suddenly said to Helan lengchun: "Oh, elder sister, I just remember that I still have some things not bought all! I still want to go back to the shop just now. Will you wait for me here? " "I''ll go with you!" Helan cold spring expression unchanged, looking at Helan cold summer obviously some anxious look, but pretended not to say. "No! I''ll be back soon. Wait for me, elder sister Helan lengxia left a word and turned around to put it away. Helan lengchun held her wrist first. Seeing that Helan lengxia was on guard, she laughed and said, "it''s too cold. I''ll go back to my house first, and you can go back earlier." "Oh, good! Go back first, elder sister Helan lengchun stands in the same place, looking at the figure of Helan lengxia running away suddenly, his hatred flashed. But four or five months ago, she even dare to say that she forgot, second sister, you really let me down! When the man at the entrance of the lane saw Helan lengxia leave, he squinted and looked at Helan lengchun, then turned around and disappeared at the entrance of the lane. Helan lengchun naturally found that the sudden change of Helan lengxia''s look was due to seeing a place in front of her. When he turned his eyes and saw that there was no one at the end of the lane, he LAN lengchun lowered his head and thought that after a battle between heaven and man, he still couldn''t hold back and went directly to the mansion he had never set foot in. * for two days, Leng Yue sat in her study and almost kept on sorting out all the books about Yijie. As he expected, Zhuo Wenhao was the son of a noble family. There are more than 30 shops in the street, and their daily income and expenditure are more than 100 taels of gold. But almost every day''s account book details are balanced! Even some shops can''t make ends meet! Looking back at Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes, which sometimes flashed with lust and light, and the indecent voice coming from the inner room when he first went to see him, Leng Yue could guess that Zhuo Wenhao must have been drunk in the gentle country. "Princess, I''ve been asked to see you!" Long Xiu suddenly said quietly outside the door. Lengyue raises her sour eyes and blinks at the same puzzled Longqing beside her. In this case, who else will come to the palace to see her?!"Come in!" The door opened in response. When Lengyue saw the person who came in with a bad attitude, she gave a frightful smile, but she didn''t intend to open her mouth! "Little sister, long time no see!" Helan cold spring obscure look with disdain Longqing, immediately looking at the cold moon, soft said a word. "Miss Helan, are you sure you are in the right place?" Long Qing tone, not hard to hear the faint threat. I can''t help it. It seems that I didn''t teach her enough lessons that day. Helan lengchun turned her eyes and glanced at Longqing, "you don''t have to be so defensive. I have something to say to my little sister today!" "Say it!" Lengyue gently picks Liu Mei and leans back in the chair behind her. Her sour and stiff shoulders bring a trace of pain, which makes her frown lightly. "Long Qing, go and prepare lunch!" Lengyue noticed that Helan lengchun seemed to care about Longqing, so she asked her to leave. And smell this, long Qing expression a cold, obviously don''t want to leave, looking at Helan cold spring expression more impatient. "It''s OK, go ahead!" Lengyue in Helan lengchun into the inside, then carefully found that her eyes seem to have a little more impurities, but not as usual to see when they are full of resentment and hatred, so she is also a little curious about Helan lengchun''s intention, just look at the performance of Long Qing, it seems that the two of them, once met?! Long Qing coldly looked at Helan lengchun, and then walked out slowly. Lengyue shook her head helplessly in the dark, then motioned to Helan lengchun, "sit down, you deliberately come to me, what do you want to say?" Today''s Helan lengchun doesn''t seem to be as arrogant and arrogant as she used to be. Her calm temperament makes her look like a lady of a family. She sits on the opposite side of Lengyue and looks at her deeply. Then she laughs at herself: "I didn''t expect that I would sit in the same room with you and talk so quietly!" "So?" "Little sister, I really hated you! Do you know? " Helan lengchun''s mouth is gnashing her teeth, but Lengyue shrugs her shoulders noncommittally: "I know! I have told you more than once that you hate the wrong person! " "Oh! Are you so sure that I came to you today for revenge? " Helan lengchun was a little surprised by Lengyue''s calmness. The more she was, the more stupid she felt. Lengyue''s eyes are clear and clear looking at Helan lengchun, "if you are still so stupid, maybe you are here to revenge me today! But look at you, it seems not! " "Little sister, I''m really curious about when you became so smart! When you were in the mansion, I was the only one who bullied you. How could you have a chance to speak! Have you changed or have you been pretending? " "Does it make any difference? You also remember that you bullied me, so why worry about my change all the time? People will change after all Lengyue''s words are full of profound meaning. After he Lan''s dismay, she nodded her approval: "you''re right, people always change! It seems that you really wanted me to marry you in the first place, but you didn''t do the following things! " Lengyue suddenly looks at Helan lengchun in surprise, some surprised at her statement. All the time, she didn''t hate herself to the bone. How could she suddenly open up?! "Don''t be surprised, I can figure it out and drag your maid''s clothes! Naturally, I''ve paid the price! " Looking at Lengyue while talking, I recall the scene taught by long Qing in my mind. It seems that I can still feel the strength of the slap on my cheek. "If you don''t do anything, go ahead and tell me what you want to say to me!" Lengyue has no intention to reminisce with Helan lengchun. Even though she knows that something she doesn''t know has happened between Longqing and her, she still despises people like Helan lengchun. "Have you been out of the house these days?" He LAN lengchun saw Lengyue''s impatience and felt aggrieved. His voice was a little bit cold. "No time!" "You..." Almost by Lengyue''s reply, He Lan once again aroused the young lady''s temper. He Lan lengchun glared at Lengyue and then continued: "do you know what the capital has turned you into? Can you still sit here so safely? Even if you ignore your reputation, can''t you consider for the evil king? You have ruined his reputation all his life Once upon a time, Feng Qiye was the deepest desire of He Lan Leng dun. Later, he knew that he was not worthy of him, and he hated Lengyue so much that he didn''t dare to think any more. Lengyue listens to Helan lengchun''s angry words. Liu Mei frowns and looks at the rebuke flashing on her cheek. Her suspicion is even heavier: "are you here to say this? Helan lengchun, this is not like you "Otherwise! Do you think everyone is like you, and you refuse people thousands of miles away? " He LAN lengchun''s retort made Lengyue laugh out in a flash: "everyone is qualified to say this, but you, he LAN lengchun, don''t have it! I''m curious about what long Qing has said to you. You are so unusual that you can come and say these words to me! The wise don''t talk in secret. You''d better tell your purpose directly! Otherwise, I will feel that you are trying to calculate me again, even if you never succeed! "Seeing that Lengyue didn''t take the bait, Helan lengchun''s hesitation at the bottom of his heart receded a lot. His heart was horizontal, and his face was hung with a cold smile: "you are really not stupid! Lengyue, even if I had an accident in the countryside, it wasn''t you. But then my child, or because you did not! Don''t expect me to forgive you in my life. On the one hand, I come here to remind you that your reputation in the capital is not better than mine! On the other hand, I want you to do something for me! " Cold moon face dew smile, one hand on the table holding the jaw, eyes Qinliang looking at Helan lengchun, cherry lips light mockery: "why do you think I will help you?" "I can give you the news about Gu Ting, the son of Jingnan capital!" "Gu Ting? You don''t think I''ll look up to you, a little son of the world who is not based on any evidence? " The tone of the cold moon makes Helan lengchun bite her teeth. Seeing Leng Yue''s disapproval, he could not help saying: "if I say, I can tell you Gu Ting''s plan! Do you think that the last time he came to the capital, it was really as simple as paying tribute? " "Of course, it''s not as simple as paying tribute. Jingnan wanted to mutiny and didn''t want to be a vassal of Fengsu any more. Who doesn''t know that!" Lengyue''s anti ridicule, Helan lengchun one breath blocked in the chest, did not expect that she thought it would work the excuse, unexpectedly all by Lengyue saw the clue. "You..." He LAN lengchun looks at Lengyue, frowns tightly, and his cheek is tight. He suddenly finds that he seems to have made a mistake in finding her. "You just said that my reputation in the capital is not better than you? Why don''t you come and listen to me? Maybe I''ll think about it! " Lengyue already saw that Helan lengchun was poor, and she didn''t want to embarrass her, but she was really surprised that there were rumors about her in the capital. He LAN lengchun pursed her lips and looked at Lengyue. Then she sneered: "don''t you know that the capital is being praised now, you have a special relationship with the leader of Jinlan villa, and you even find a man who is similar to the evil king to keep in the house. It seems that you don''t know?" He LAN lengchun''s counter question, Lengyue looks at her without any trace. When she sees a real doubt in her eyes, she knows that it''s true. It''s not her fault! "It''s not too late to know now!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 599 "It''s just that people follow suit! It''s surprising that you can come to the palace to remind me of such news The cold moon glances at Helan lengchun with light irony in her tone. He Lan Leng Chun''s eyes were fixed. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m not here today to fight with you! No matter what, you and I are sisters! What''s more, you should not know the situation of the second sister "Helan cold summer? What needs special explanation? It''s nothing more than to be in a mess with King Xian "How could you know?" Helan cold stupid, the last point of hope in the bottom of my heart, all in the expression of the cold moon, into nothingness. Once again, she felt that she was coming, as if she was asking for nothing. "But I''m curious. What do you want me to do for you?" Lengyue looks at Helan lengchun carefully. From the beginning, she knows that Helan lengchun is brave and resourceless. She has a heart of harmfulness, but she has no mind of careful calculation. And now she talks about Helan lengxia?! Smell speech, Helan cold spring drooping eyes silent half pay, then looking at the cold moon, whisper: "I want you to help me, let Helan cold summer show true face! I want to know how she finally hurt me when she declared that she was worshiping Buddha More said more excited Helan cold spring, silver teeth clench, a pair of eyes also shot strong hatred. And her action, on the contrary, let Lengyue some curiosity: "how do you know is Helan lengxia hurt you?" See Lengyue expression with suspicion, Helan lengchun involuntarily asked: "don''t you know?" "What should I know?" Lengyue''s question, Helan lengchun carefully observed her face at this time, found that she was not deliberately or pretending, and her heart was full of doubts. She couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you let your maid tell me?" "You mean long Qing?" Thinking of this, Lengyue''s eyes are flowing. I finally understand why Helan lengchun suddenly changed her attitude towards herself. I think there''s something long Qing can do about it. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I just need you to help me and let Helan lengxia admit it himself!" Helan lengchun looks at Lengyue with her wings. Seeing her brow locked, she seems to be thinking about something. She can''t help but say, "don''t you wonder why the second sister is with Xianwang?" "Even if you know Helan lengxia has hurt you, what can you do even if she admits it? Helan lengchun, have you ever thought about the reason why she hurt you? " He LAN lengchun hesitated for a moment, but insisted, "I don''t care. If she admits it, I won''t let her go! On the contrary, if she didn''t do it, it must be you! " "Helan lengchun, you are so stupid! Who do you think you are? Do you think all the people in the world will harm you? And whether it''s her or me, but if you want me to help you, it''s better to find a suitable reason or excuse, otherwise interview! Go back! " Looking at the stubborn Helan lengchun, Lengyue doesn''t want to waste time with her any more, so she gives a guest order directly! "You..." "I said, if you want me to help you, give me a good reason! If you don''t understand, you don''t have to come back! " Cold month said then low Mou looking at the account book on the desk, put clear don''t want to entangle with Helan cold spring again. Seeing this, Helan lengchun gritted her teeth and immediately stood up. She hurried to the door, as if she wanted to leave immediately. But she stood at the door, her hands had not yet opened the bolt, and looked back at Lengyue with a low voice: "don''t forget what you said today!" The door is open, the cold wind is pouring back slowly, and the cold moon rubs the sore eyebrows. It''s really a eventful winter! I didn''t expect that she hadn''t been out of the house for only two days. It''s already a terrible situation outside. There are few people who know about jinliunian''s affairs in the villa. In addition, long yuan has only been in the mansion for two days. The news leaks so quickly, which is undoubtedly the work of the people in the palace. "Princess..." Long Qing steps slowly into the study, the probe saw God''s cold moon, low called a, hesitant don''t know how to say. Lengyue raised her eyes: "how do you know it was made by Helan lengxia? When did you meet Helan lengchun? " In the face of Lengyue''s question, long Qing gave a dry smile, took lunch in her hand, went to Lengyue and said, "princess, you forgot that someone was following us after you came out of the Marquis''s house two days ago! The person who followed her that day was Helan lengchun. I just gave her a little reminder. I didn''t expect that her unintelligible brain finally figured it out! " "What about Helan cold summer?" "In fact, when Wang Ye found out that she was in collusion with Xian Wang, he secretly investigated her. Unexpectedly, he found out that he LAN lengchun''s sedan chair was towed away by Xian Wang on the wedding day! As for why Helan lengxia wanted to harm her, I don''t know! " Lengyue twisted her eyebrows and asked: "since Feng Yihan''s man carried away the sedan chair, how can she be sure that he LAN lengxia did it? Is this accurate? " "Don''t worry, Princess! Xianwang and Helan lengchun have never had a grudge. He didn''t have to do one thing. Because seven evil alliance investigation, accidentally found Helan lengxia disappeared in those months, in fact, he was in the palace! It happened to be the time of the wedding, so it''s very likelyLong Qing explained the cause and effect to Lengyue, but there was still a little doubt that made Lengyue frown: "in this way, it''s a bit credible! But how could King Xian know that I''m going to secretly exchange Helan lengchun? " "Princess, you forget that the eldest brother has been lurking in the Houfu to observe you that day. In fact, it''s not just the eldest brother. During that time, the eldest brother met the king Xian''s close guard Qianzhan in the Houfu. They also had a fight!" For a moment, Lengyue''s eyebrows suddenly stretch, so it seems that everything is explained. But I didn''t expect that Feng Yihan would do so much for Helan lengxia! In the study, the atmosphere was a little low. After the cold moon breathed, she looked at Longqing with a clear look and said, "in the street, are all the people of Zhuo''s family clean?" "Well, it''s all gone! No one can get in except the guards in the capital! Princess, what do you want to do? " Long Qing looked at the account book spread out on the table, on which many marks outlined by cinnabar ink were very clear. Lengyue''s eyes light hook, smile pleasant: "let ran Yu come to the house, then you can start to" obstruct it! " Mingming smiles like a flower, but long Qing reads the taste of conspiracy from Lengyue''s expression. After nodding, he went out directly. The lunch on the table also exudes an attractive aroma. Lengyue glances at it without appetite, and immediately gets up and leaves the study. Outside the door, even if the weather is cold again, long Xiu is still determined to stand. "Let Niu Buer send someone to watch! Don''t do this kind of work in the future! " Lengyue looks at long Xiu, who is a head higher than herself. The frost on her ink hair makes her very unbearable. Once he was Feng Qiye''s most trusted subordinate, she naturally would not be so indifferent. Long Xiu''s eyes looked at Leng Yue and nodded: "princess, subordinate..." "You have more important things. Don''t worry, you won''t be idle!" Having said that, Leng Yue walked up to the arch. Long Xiu is just and upright. If he doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he will go all the way to black. "Yes Behind him, when Lengyue heard long Xiu''s deep response, she chuckled and walked out of the arch. Just pacing out, when Lengyue lifted her eyes and inhaled the cold air, she saw the people walking in front of her. She could not help but pick the willow eyebrows and looked at the brocade LiuNian opposite. She was surprised: "are you looking for me?" This path is the only way in front of the study door, and he must have come here just to find himself. Lengyue sighs secretly. Maybe he also heard the rumor of the capital. "Well! Are you going out? " Jin LiuNian is looking at the cold moon. His estrangement has long disappeared. It seems that they are old friends for many years. They don''t need any more greetings to get to the point. "No! I was just about to go to you. I heard that you came to me... " See Jin LiuNian obscure nod, cold moon light ridicule: "involve you in, sorry!" "No! I''m not at all surprised to hear that people who want to do something will never do anything useless, will they? " Jin LiuNian''s tone of self mockery makes Lengyue look slightly sideways. Seeing his not unexpected look, he immediately smiles and shakes his head: "it seems that you have guessed it too!" "Well! It''s just a bad trick. It''s not very useful! Even if it''s notorious, what can it do? " Jin LiuNian''s bold and unrestrained tone, Leng Yue nodded, and then did not want to care too much about such things, so he asked: "do you know the status of Ran Yu in the ran family?" "Ran Yu? As the young master of the ran family, he was afraid that he would have his own name. Now ran Nanshan has obviously joined hands with the Zhuo family, and only a small part of the ran family''s industry is in the hands of Ran Yu. What do you want to do with this? " Jin LiuNian looks at Lengyue with some doubts. In the light eyes, when Lengyue doesn''t pay attention, sometimes there is a faint light that is hard to detect. Leng Yue immediately moved slightly, and walked along with Jin LiuNian, saying: "since ran Yu is the eldest young master of the ran family, he will become the leader of the ran family in the future. But as you said, if ran Nanshan refuses to delegate power, the industry in ran Yu''s hands must be too heavy!" "Indeed! Their kind of high-ranking families, in which the struggle is not what you and I can imagine! There are three younger brothers under ran Yu. They are all from different concubines. I''m afraid that ran Yu''s position has been coveted for a long time! " Jin LiuNian nodded, for ran Yu''s situation, can only be a sigh. "I said, is it not kind of you to discuss me behind my back?" Jin LiuNian''s voice falls. Lengyue is staring at him. When he wants to speak, ran Yu''s voice comes from behind them. When Shuangshuang turned around, he saw that there was still a striking golden abacus hanging on his waist. He was dressed in a water blue fox fur, which was open and elegant. Ran Yu came here. "So soon Leng Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. She looks at ran Yu with a smile and nods slightly. "I just heard you talk about the ran family. What''s the matter? Leng Yue, what''s your urgent need for me? " Ran Yu said to look at Lengyue, a greeting can let him come in such a hurry, Lengyue heart said not grateful is false. After all, what she is going to do next is to seal the seven nights, but she must need the help of these people."How much property of the ran family do you still have in your hands?" Cold moon comes straight to the point. Ran Yu heard the words and calculated secretly, then said directly: "now there are seven shops in my hands! Originally, I was in charge of all the grain shops on the street, but later they were collected! " Ran Yu''s cheek flashed a touch of cold, looking at the gloomy sky, it seems to think of something. Seeing this, Leng Yue glanced at Jin LiuNian and said, "ran Yu, if I can give you the position of the owner of the ran family, what will you do?" "What? How could that be! Over the years, my father has always said that I would take his place, but he has always just said that. When the shop on the first street of junior high school was closed, dad was not in the mansion. Only later did I know that it was the Zhuo family that got in the way. Dad nearly got sick for this, but he had nothing to do! According to my father, now I''m not enough to compete with the Zhuo family, so I didn''t say much! " Ran Yu says more, the tone is more dreary, and from his words, Lengyue learns the news that makes her surprised. It turned out that ran Yu did not know that ran Nanshan had joined hands with the Zhuo family! Lengyue and jinliunian look at each other. Ran Yu just catches this scene after finishing his words. He squints his eyes and asks: "what''s the matter that I don''t know? Lengyue, I''m a good friend of Qiye. Don''t you believe me? " Leng Yue looked back and shook her head: "ran Yu, how much you think! Just one thing, I think he didn''t tell you, maybe for a reason! " "What''s the matter?" Ran Yu''s expression is more and more complex, especially to see the cold moon seems to be speechless, and Jin LiuNian is the appearance of a dark complexion, more understand that they have something to hide from themselves. "You say, is there something wrong with the ran family again?" Ran Yu can''t help but urge a sentence, then see cold moon cherry lips micro pursed, sword eyebrow is more tight Cu. Leng Yue''s pretty face was taut, and she looked at ran Yu with her eyes fixed. "You don''t seem to know that your father has joined hands with the Zhuo family!" "What?" Ran Yu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Leng Yue''s face. Some of them couldn''t believe it. He said with a dry smile: "you You''re kidding! The grain shops of the ran family were sealed by the Zhuo family. How could my father join hands with the Zhuo family? " "Ran Yu! Believe it or not, but that''s what it is! We have known for a long time. I thought Feng Qiye told you, but I didn''t expect... " Lengyue''s words haven''t finished, ran Yu suddenly interrupts: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! My father has known about my relationship with Qiye for so many years! How can he join hands with the Zhuo family at this time? It doesn''t make sense! " Jin LiuNian saw ran Yu too excited, stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t want to believe it, there''s nothing wrong with it! But you should know that the news from Qiye never goes wrong! We really knew this for a long time. If we didn''t tell you seven nights, maybe we were afraid that you would not accept it! Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been in a dilemma. You have to think clearly, ran Yu! " Ran Yu''s Adam''s apple keeps rolling, looking at Jin LiuNian''s painstaking persuasion, but he can''t listen to anything. Once thought, he is seven night''s good friend, no matter when will stand by his side, but now he how to choose. He always thought that it was just a matter of course to be the head of the ran family. But if dad really joins hands with the Zhuo family, what should he do? Lengyue, Lengyue, the problem you gave me is destined to test which one I choose between loyalty and righteousness. "Ah If I had known that Feng Qiye had not told him, I would not have let him come here impulsively today! " Lengyue looks at ran Yu''s lonely and distant figure. This sentence seems to be speaking to Jin LiuNian, and it seems to be a deep resentment. Feng Qiye, before you were alive, you took all the things on your own, but now you put me in such a passive situation! After all, it''s better to ask others than yourself. "Give him some time. After all, he can''t bear to hear such news all of a sudden." Jin LiuNian''s deep words ring in Lengyue''s ear. "As you said, the dilemma between loyalty and justice is not it? Family and friendship can''t stand any consideration here! Just... " The cold moon sighs helplessly frequently, and the look of self mockery stains her eyebrows. Looking at the sky, I don''t know how to go on this road! How many thorns will there be on the unknown road ahead. Fengqi night, but for you, I have to go to the unknown future. "You tramp, stop for me!" Just as Jin LiuNian stands on Lengyue''s side and looks at her silent side face, a harsh and familiar curse comes from behind them. Follow the sound to see, see in front of a big red peony long skirt swaying posture came a person, and behind her is following shuimenghua. Lengyue suddenly looks stunned. Even though she once saw long Zi as the Bustard in the drunken dream hall, she knows that he is a man. Now she suddenly sees him in the palace. It''s hard to avoid being stunned. "Well! If you ask me to stop, will I stop? Who do you think you are? You don''t deserve to be forbidden! " Long Zi originally knew how to speak. She said a clear female voice like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. She looked back and taunted Shui Menghua as she walked.Longzi is not a boy or a girl. She is just born with a melon shaped face and rouge. Besides, she has learned the charm of a woman very well and can really confuse the real with the fake. Dragon purple eyes pick evil taste, went to Lengyue in front of the direct nod salute, posture unspeakable enchanting: "Purple see Princess!" Zier?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 600 When the voice of Longzi falls, shuimenghua soon stands in front of Lengyue and jinliunian. When they saw each other in the cold wind, they couldn''t help sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that the princess''s sister was also here. I hope I didn''t disturb your good deeds!" Jin LiuNian''s expression is fierce when he hears the words. There is a faint storm in his eyes. He wants to open his mouth, but long Zi says first: "this aunt, the dog can''t spit out ivory. It turns out that she is talking about people like you!" "Who are you talking about! You little hoof, where did you take steward Liu? " Water Dream China smell speech to turn Mou to see to long Zi, nu stares at her, the expression of resentment spreads in the pupil. Leng Yue frowns, Liu Guan Shi is gone?! "Well! That old witch doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She''s wandering around the palace. I think it''s a ghost in a mess. Of course, it''s chopped by the sword. Is it hard to keep her! Besides, you are her master. If you don''t like her, you dare to blame me! Princess sister, you are going to make the decision for me The more long Zi said, the more aggrieved she was. Just when Lengyue heard something that surprised her, long Zi turned back to her and began to talk. The corner of Lengyue''s mouth looks at Longzi''s play, while shuimenghua on the other side stares at Lengyue with hatred when she hears this, "princess, why do you still want to kill us all now! You have already punished steward Liu before, but now you let this unknown practitioner kill her again. How can you bear it! " "You don''t know who it is! I''m the famous Huakui in Beijing! Better than you! Jinlang, right? " Get it! Dragon purple said on the slender waist twist, straight turned and leaned on the Jin LiuNian who was watching, shy expression, gentle action, really like that! Jinliunianjun''s face turns black as soon as he brushes it. Just as he wants to push him away, he hears long Zibian talking to him secretly. Bian Lang says: "I don''t know what people in the capital are thinking! The brocade Lang is clearly mine, how to become to have relation with the princess! " Lengyue instantly looks at Longzi. She can''t help but feel cool about his actions. No wonder he wants to dress up as a woman. It''s just to help her. Shuimenghua looks at the Dragon zipan''s appearance on jinliunian''s body with a dim expression. His eyes flash and flash, and he sneers, but he doesn''t mention it! * "come on, what''s going on?" At this time, Lengyue is sitting in the main hall of the palace, looking at Long Xin, long Zi and others who are not far away, jumping on their forehead. I can''t help thinking whether it''s right or wrong to let them stay in the mansion. Lengyue looks at the Dragon purple in front of her with a headache. She is graceful and enchanting. If not, she really thinks that he is a woman. Hearing this, Longzi said with a smile: "princess, I call it going deep into the enemy camp! I dress up like this on purpose, just to mix in the backyard. Shuimenghua and liumeiru are still there. I always have to watch their every move! " "Princess, don''t pay attention to him. I think he is used to being a woman." Longxin began to tease Longzi, and then a burst of stuffy laughter came. Several people looked at Longzi dressed in women''s clothes, and there was a little teasing look in their eyes. Lengyue looks at a few people laughing and fighting, and her eyes are low. I always feel that it seems that the departure of Feng Qiye has not had any impact on them. Is she too extreme, or is her heart too cold?! "Longxin, pass this to jingnandu!" After a few moments of silence, Lengyue takes out a piece of letterhead from her sleeve and then says to Longxin. Longxin hurried forward, Fang took the letter, several people around at the same time, see the above content, stare big eyes, "high, princess, this move is really high!" "You send people to keep an eye on the trend of the capital. Let me know as soon as you have any news! I think when they receive this, they should be able to help it! And how many people are there in Qisha League? " Lengyue''s eyes looked at Longxin and others. Seeing this, Longxin said: "princess, there are so many! Every place has the hidden stake of Qisha League! What''s the matter? " "If you can send 100 people to the capital, the first street needs manpower. If you can, I need people from Qisha League to settle in the first street and start living as soon as possible!" "Princess, that''s no problem! We can get together as soon as tomorrow! However, if Yijie starts to make a living now, it belongs to Zhuo family before. If it is found that it is Princess... " "Never mind!" Lengyue picks her eyebrows, looks at Longren''s face, and continues to say: "let the people of Qisha League just look at the shop! No matter what happens, just don''t make it clear! Longxin, from today on, you sneak into the palace, protect your father, protect him in the dark, don''t let him find out! " "This Yes Longxin''s words came to his mouth, but he had to swallow them. If you think about it, the emperor has been protected for a long time. How can you make it better! But for Lengyue''s command, Longxin completely accepted. Now, their action is to give priority to the cold moon. Who let this be an order! "Princess, now more than half of the ministers the Zhuo family has courted, if this continues, I''m afraid..." Long Yuan calmly looked at the cold moon and handed her a piece of rice paper.Lengyue looked at the names of the officials, and immediately sneered: "if I remember correctly, Zhuo Qingtian and Zhuo qingkong do not seem to be as harmonious as they appear! Longyuan, I need a more detailed list of people who are attracted by Zhuo Qingtian and who are attracted by Zhuo qingkong! I think there must be something that Feng Yihan doesn''t know! " "Princess, there''s one more thing. On the one hand, Zhuo Qingtian had secretly assembled troops, but because he had not returned to the DPRK for many years, many officials were very strange to him. I heard that he specially held a banquet in Ramadan building this evening, as if to entertain ministers above the third grade in the court! " Hearing this, Leng yueduan looks at Longren. Her heart is deep. The news of Qisha League is really fast and accurate, which makes her a little overwhelmed. It''s no wonder that he has been absent for seven nights. Even if he wants to have a rest, it''s hard for him to find time. "At the right time?" Cold moon frowned for a moment, time is so hasty, thinking and asked: "two hours of time, I need 50 skilled people!" Longren and Longxin look at each other, some of them don''t understand the meaning of Lengyue, but the most people in Qisha league are people. Let alone 50, even 500 can be found. "Princess, you can arrange it. All the staff will be in place by then." Longxin calmly to cold month boxing guarantee, see this cold month is not ambiguous, directly said: "you a few take people to Ramadan building!" * Ramadan tower is one of the largest restaurants in Beijing. It is luxurious and rich. It costs thousands of dollars to drink. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t set foot on it once in their life. As you approach, Ramadan is already crowded. As today is the day when the general of Zhenyuan is going to entertain his friends, the whole Ramadan building is closed to the public. The Ramadan tower is divided into two floors. Above is a box with exquisite decoration. Under the hollow patio is a round platform with high columns. The dancers are playing hard. All of you are in regular clothes. If you don''t say that, I''m afraid no one can think that all of you here are high-ranking officials in the court. "Mr. Liu, you are here, too!" "Mr. Xu, nice to meet you!" The courtiers in succession exchanged greetings when they met each other. The purpose of everyone''s coming here tonight is only in their own mind. "Ha ha ha! I''m so lucky to be able to win your honor today with a call of war Zhuo Qingtian came down from the carriage outside the door, and a loud laugh came into the Ramadan building. He was dressed in a long shirt with a dark yellow Cape behind him. Even if he had no military uniform, he could see his powerful and awe inspiring body. "I have seen the general!" General Zhenyuan ranks first among military officers. Although he was an official of the same Dynasty, he was also the uncle of the dynasty! It''s worth them to kowtow to him. "Well, you guys don''t need to pay more attention. This is our regular dinner. There''s not so much etiquette! Just make yourself at home! " After Zhuo Qingtian entered, the heavy door of Ramadan building was slowly closed. Among the graceful dancing postures of the dancer, Juan Juan''s doze was waving wantonly in the air. Behind the column, the cold moon was looking at everything quietly. "The general''s return to the court is a great honor! It''s rare for a general to take such a fancy. I''m very honored to be here! " The more compliments you say to each other, the hotter the scene becomes. The blending of glass and wine, the crisscrossing of wine and wine, and the singing and dancing of the warblers have become the embellishment of boredom. Push cup change between, Zhuo Qingtian and the minister''s relationship seems to have taken a step further, even don''t know who said in the air: "if the general has something to do, after that, just give orders!" If a person says such words, more people will come one after another. Zhuo Qingtian is a wise man. Although all the officials he invited today were officials of the third grade or above, not all of them were invited. If he didn''t do a good job, how could he invite them here at will. "Thank you very much. It''s just that I want to say something to you when I invite you here today! " Zhuo Qingtian drank all the cups in his hand, then looked at the nearly 30 ministers in front of him, and said in embarrassment. "General, when did you worry so much? Say it, maybe I can help you share your worries! " Hearing someone''s response, Zhuo Qingtian''s eyes were even sharper, but his expression pretended to be sad and said: "colleagues, as Fengsu''s Zhenyuan general, I really don''t want to mention it, but it''s about Fengsu''s rise and fall, and I have to say it again..." "What does the general mean?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 601 When Zhuo Qingtian saw what the ministers were looking for, he sneered in his heart, but his face was surprised by some worries. He sighed, "colleagues, do you know that I have seen many things that the imperial court can''t see in the frontier fortress for so many years. I heard that some time ago, the son of emperor jingnandu went to the palace to pay homage. Is that the case? " Zhuo Qingtian knows better than anyone that he wants to ascend and suppress. He has made so many preparations now, of course, in order to draw all the ministers behind him, so that his expression at this time is really like a minister who is worried about his country and people. "Yes, general! It''s just Ah, there was an accident at that time, and Jingnan Shizi left with hatred. " One of the ministers shook his head helplessly. Hearing this, Zhuo Qingtian was embarrassed. After a little silence, he said, "no wonder! I don''t think you''ve heard that jingnandu sent troops to the frontier fortress some time ago. However, I resisted with all my strength and let them return to the territory of jingnandu! I didn''t want to mention it, but now it''s hard to keep it a secret! " "What? General, is this really the case Ministers are surprised to see Zhuo Qingtian, and then look at each other, some at a loss. Since jingnandu became a subsidiary state of Fengsu, the two sides have been living in peace for many years. How could there be another war suddenly. In my mind, the ministers immediately looked at each other clearly. Maybe it was in the court at that time, in front of their civil and military officials, that the evil king made Jingnan Shizi unable to come down and caused him to fight back. "Ah! It''s true. But the reason why I didn''t tell the emperor is that Jingnan is very quiet recently. I think maybe this is the best way! However, have you ever thought about why Jingnan city is suddenly in trouble like Feng Su! At that time, he only kept 300000 soldiers and horses in the capital of Jingnan, but there were countless supplies for our soldiers and horses. How could they not know the consequences of beating the stone with their eggs like this? " Zhuo Qingtian pretends to analyze the relationship between jingnandu and Fengsu. Yu Guang looks at the ministers whispering to each other. His eyes are shining, and he immediately coughs. When the ministers all focus on him, he says: "I don''t know if you have ever thought that the reason is that I don''t have a Prince for Fengsu! It can also be said that when Jingnan Shizi came to Beijing, on the one hand, he went to the palace, and on the other hand, he might secretly inquire about Feng su. Now, there is no imperial reserve in our court, and the emperor''s dragon body is not safe and lazy in state affairs. How can such internal worries not cause foreign troubles? " "This What the general said is true Although they are officials of the top three grades, most of them just perform their own duties and seldom consider the overall situation. Especially when Feng Yuan''s health is getting worse day by day, the ministers are even more indifferent to the important affairs of the court. Many times, the ministers in the court can be said to be the grass on the wall. When the wind blows to the other side, they will naturally move closer. Zhuo Qingtian also knew this reason, so he moved his feelings with reason. When he was silent, he could clearly see that many ministers had begun to rub their hands anxiously. After all, if Feng Su was not here, their high positions would be gone. "General, what should I do now? Now that the evil king died, there are only the virtuous king and the Mo King left in the palace. The old minister once heard the prime minister''s admonition more than once in the early court, asking the emperor to appoint the crown prince. But for such a long time, the emperor has never been moved! What can we do? " The anxiety on the minister''s face, see in Zhuo Qingtian''s eyes, smile more thick. But Zhuo qingtianxuan was about to put what he was holding on the low table in front of him. He slowly said, "my colleagues, the plan now is to let the emperor appoint the prince as soon as possible. In this way, the national conditions will be stable, and foreign enemies will not dare to attack rashly." "Even so, the emperor refused to open the golden mouth. The matter of the crown prince was not controlled by the ministers! General, as your uncle, what do you think of the emperor? " "Well, I can''t help it! When it comes to the palace, although the virtuous king was born by the queen, I can''t be biased. When the crown prince was still there, he was indeed the best candidate for the crown prince. But as for the virtuous king, I can only say that as the crown prince, he must be brave and resourceful. How can he lead the feudal society! In addition to King Mo, you should all know that as commander in chief of the army, King Mo is bloodthirsty in nature for many years. If such a person is the son of heaven in the future, the common people will suffer! " Zhuo Qingtian''s words made all the ministers speechless for a time. I don''t know who said: "if the general is really fair, even as the uncle of the virtuous king, he can see clearly. I feel inferior to him!" "Where, where! It''s just some humble opinions. I''ll make you laugh! " Zhuo Qingtian, who pretends to be humble, is dignified in every move, which makes many ministers change their attitude towards him at this moment. They thought he was just a reckless man, but they didn''t think he had such unique insight. "General, if that''s the case, won''t no one be able to take the throne? Feng Su had few children, and unfortunately lost several princes. Now it seems that he can only choose one of the two! I don''t know how the emperor thought about it in his heart! " Hearing a minister say so, Zhuo Qingtian''s eyebrows flashed a touch of anger, but then it was fleeting, shaking his head."In general Zhuo''s opinion, who do you think is more suitable for the prince? Since you can say so, you must have an idea in mind! " A deep voice came from behind many ministers. As everyone was thinking about the same thing, many did not pay attention to it. But Zhuo Qingtian suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the voice, and his eyes could not help floating to the minister''s back. But after looking for a long time, he didn''t find any wrong person. Zhuo Qingtian raised his eyebrows and worried. "I''m just used to marching and fighting. I have some opinions about things in the court. I just say it at will. As for who is suitable for the throne, I can''t say anything in vain!" "It''s really lucky for the general to think so much about Fengsu. Even the king in the palace may not have thought so thoroughly!" After a compliment, many ministers immediately nodded, and the bustling words also spread to Zhuo Qingtian''s ears. Finally, his face eased slightly and his anger faded. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the general was far away, but he could care so much about things in the court. It''s really rare!" "Yes! If the general decides to stop in the middle of the court, he will obey the general''s orders! After all, it''s rare for me to have such a person who distinguishes right from wrong! " "Yes, yes!" One pass ten, ten pass hundred! This is what Zhuo Qingtian wants to achieve. He wants to establish prestige among the ministers, and then he can continue his plan. "Bang" - just as Zhuo Qingtian''s face eased and his heart was filled with pride, all the fast-moving candles in the whole Ramadan building suddenly went out. With the cool and dignified air in the air, the whole hall was in a mess. The scream of the dancer suddenly rang out, and the ministers retreated in order to protect themselves. "General, please forgive me for coming down late! Let''s do it together. There''s no amnesty for all of us! " All of a sudden, from the top of the hall, the words of killing and cutting were heard, and all the ministers were shocked. "General, what''s going on?" "Zhuo Qingtian, are you going to kill us?" At the critical moment of his life and death, no matter how important Zhuo Qingtian was in the court, these ministers all scolded him in the dark. At this time, everyone was gathered in the Ramadan building, and the closed doors and windows made the outside world not know what was going on inside. If they die here tonight, no one will know why. "Who? How dare you impersonate me? " Zhuo Qingtian stands on guard. In the dark Ramadan building, he can''t see his fingers. The singing and dancing girls running around on the platform scream so that he can''t distinguish the enemy in the dark. "Open the door, somebody Some ministers have been running to the gate of Ramadan building, but they can''t open the latch. Now all the ministers panicked. The word "kill -" came from the patio. The rustle of clothes made the minister run around for shelter. "Who is it?" Zhuo Qingtian looks up at the second floor, and points his toes on the ground. Suddenly, he is about to fly up. But at this time, things go against his wishes. I don''t know who is running by him, but he bumps him with a stagger, and the real Qi in his body is also instantaneous lax. "Ah, help "Ah, kill!" They are all civil servants and ministers in the court, who have ever met such bloody scenes. Sometimes from the air splashed on the minister''s face viscous, do not want to know what it is. "Zhuo Qingtian, you are going to kill us! If I live, I''ll give you a copy to the emperor! " "Zhuo Qingtian, you are a wolf! Do you want to usurp the throne? " "Ah -" all kinds of curses and wails filled the whole Ramadan building. Zhuo Qingtian was very angry. When he noticed that someone was passing by, he suddenly stepped out and beat him off the ground in a circle. The clear scream of a woman in the air made him realize that he was afraid that he had hit the group of players. But Zhuo Qingtian has no care for many people. Whenever someone passes by, he will strike hard. During this period, there were many ministers who were wounded by him because of running around. At this point, Zhuo Qingtian knew that he was in the trap, but no matter how good his vision was, he could not tell who he was. In the dark Ramadan building, more and more strange and terrible atmosphere filled everyone''s heart. Lengyue is still standing behind the high column at this time, surrounded by the Dragon purple, showing the unique skills of oral skills. In an instant, the minister ran about in Ramadan building regardless of things. The more and more chaotic scene soon rushed to Lengyue and Longzi. Lengyue doesn''t check for a moment. Shengsheng is hit outside the column by these people who are like hot pot ants at the critical moment of life and death. Deep low call a, and is in this chaos, don''t carefully distinguish all can''t find of wheeze, but by Zhuo Qingtian hear clearly. "Who is it! Give me my lifeBecause the round platform is not far away from Zhuo Qingtian, Lengyue can only feel that she should be in the open hall and stand firmly in the same place. Just as she wants to distinguish where Longzi''s oral skills are, a fierce palm wind comes in front of her. In Zhuo Qingtian''s opinion, it was just that low cry that made him realize the strangeness of things. This time, Zhuo qingtiansi, regardless of whether the enemy or the minister was wrong, raised his hand and flew fiercely, straight at the place where Lengyue was. Then, when Lengyue noticed the unusual smell on the opposite side, Lianbu was about to move sideways, but suddenly the whole person was taken away from the original place, and a very familiar smell ran into her nose, which made her forget where she was. Lengyue only feels that her waist is held by the powerful arm bend. With his movement, she spins away from Zhuo Qingtian''s attack like a phantom. The heart beat like a drum in the cold moon, in this case, some lost calm. All the noisy things were abandoned by her mind, and she even wanted to call at the next moment. However, the other party was faster than her. Her rough palm suddenly covered her lips and prevented her from all the words that might expose her identity. The dull heart beat into Lengyue''s eardrum, but it was like beating a drum on her heart. It was a taste and feeling that she would never forget until she died. At this time, she suddenly felt it again in the dark. How could she be calm. The waist of the hand more and more hard, wring pain in her skin, when Lengyue shaking hands want to caress the opposite cheek, after all, everything is empty. "Dong Dong --" outside the Ramadan building, there was a violent knock on the door. After that, Lengyue was suddenly empty. When she couldn''t catch each other, she suddenly heard the voice of long Zi, "princess, go Lengyue is pulled by Longzi in a daze, and soon leaves from the side door of the dining room on the side of the Ramadan building. In the building, everything goes on, but the cold moon can no longer think and breathe. * "brother, are you in or not?" When the door rang Zhuo qingkong business, Zhuo Qingtian Lingtian''s anger almost burned up the whole Ramadan building. As soon as the fleeing minister heard the voice outside the door, he called for help again and again. "Brother, open the door! You can''t do that! " Zhuo qingkong''s anxious voice and his "you can''t do this" seem to confirm the minister''s suspicion that Zhuo Qingtian wanted to kill people. Hula, the door of Ramadan building was knocked open by Zhuo qingkong''s servants. The torch in their hands lit up the troubled Ramadan building in an instant. I can only see that the luxury and rich Ramadan building, which still has the usual noble atmosphere, a mess of tables and chairs, and everywhere full of bloody taste, anyone can see the death struggle here. "Zhuo qingkong -" Zhuo Qingtian looked at Zhuo qingkong who came in a hurry outside the door and cried out in an unbelievable voice. When Zhuo qingkong looked at the situation inside the Ramadan building, before he could speak, someone behind him said, "uncle, what did you do?" Seeing Feng Yihan coming at the same time, Zhuo Qingtian is furious. However, no matter how ugly he looks, he is not as good as the ministers who have been scared out of their wits. "Xian Wang, Xian Wang, help! He''s going to kill people Ministers flocked to Feng Yihan''s side, each with blood, many faces are blue and purple, pointing to the ground not far away from Zhuo Qingtian, the two ministers lying on the floor said anxiously. Feng Yihan thin lips tight, a pair of eyes in the torch light, flashing cold light. I didn''t expect that what the messenger said was true. Uncle, what are you gathering ministers here for?! "Zhuo qingkong, are you setting me up?" Zhuo Qingtian stares at Zhuo qingkong angrily. His hatred is obvious. Finish saying a pair of evil eyes are still scanning Ramadan building, but did not find any strange person. Zhuo qingkong is obviously stunned. After seeing Yan Feng Yihan, he says to Zhuo Qingtian: "brother, what are you talking about?! How can you do that? These are all the ministers of humerus in the palace. How can you make my Zhuo family have a foothold in the capital like this! " "Ministers, go back to your house first. I will give you an account of what happened tonight." Feng Yihan glances at Zhuo Qingtian, and even looking at the ministers who are shocked, she says something softly. Before leaving, the ministers all looked back at Zhuo Qingtian. In his obscure expression, someone said: "general Zhuo, we admire you for being a good general of the military, but we didn''t expect you to be ambitious! I''ll let the emperor know about it, and let him give us an explanation! " It seems that they have been sheltered by the virtuous king. These ministers can''t help but look at Zhuo Qingtian with full hate. Everyone is more or less scarred, and they can''t help but celebrate the rest of their lives. Only the two ministers, who were still lying on the ground and dying, were not far away from Zhuo Qingtian, so no one dared to help them to leave. "Send them back to the palace and go to the imperial palace to find the imperial doctor to treat them!" Feng Yihan said to the entourage behind him, and then looked at Zhuo Qingtian with deep eyes. The Ramadan building was in a mess. Feng Yihan asked in a low voice: "uncle, don''t you want to explain? What good is it for you to kill these ministers! ""Why do you want to kill them! This is obviously a frame up! If not, how could you and he have come so timely! " Zhuo Qingtian grits his teeth and looks at Feng Yihan. He can''t help suspecting that his appearance tonight is an elaborate plot. If so, then Zhuo Qingtian is really smart and confused for a while! "Uncle, do you think it''s just us?" Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingtian coldly, and then flashes to the side from the gate of Ramadan building. Zhuo qingkong turns around with his steps when he sees this. When the little guy holding the torch also gives way, Zhuo Qingcai shows his eyes. At this time, hundreds of people gather outside the Ramadan building! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 602 Long Zi, long Xin and others pull Lengyue away from the side door of the dining room of Ramadan building. On the way forward, Lengyue''s eyes are always in a trance. They let long Zi pull them. The cold wind blows in their ears, but they don''t feel any cold at all. Only, the heart of the increasingly strong expectations, gradually shrouded in the heart. After leaving Ramadan building, a group of five or six people finally set foot on the third street. Lengyue suddenly pulled back her wrist, turned her body without saying a word, and then ran in the opposite direction. Lengyue''s sudden action made long Zi and others stop. They didn''t respond to it for a moment. When they came back to their senses, they found that Lengyue had already run hundreds of meters away. Her explosive running made several people unable to understand. Long Zi looks at her companions, and their expressions are strange. Then, after exchanging sight with Longyuan, Longzi and he ran to Lengyue''s back together. Because it''s late at night, and such a big event happened in Ramadan tower, for today''s sake, they can only go back to the palace as soon as possible. At least Zhuo Qingtian and others can''t know that they did it in a short time, otherwise all their efforts tonight will be wasted. "Princess, what are you doing?" Longzi''s lightness skill comes to her. She pulls Lengyue. She can''t stop breathing. The bloom and the wings in her eyes are especially obvious. "He''s not dead, is he?" Lengyue never realized that her voice would shake like this. It was a feeling that both excitement and resentment filled her heart. She was not sure that Feng Qiye had just held her, but she could not convince herself why the feeling of familiarity was so strong. Even so strong that she did not hesitate to expose everything, also want to go back to check. "Princess, my subordinates should die! Just now in the dark, because the incident happened suddenly, so I can only offend, please punish the princess! " In the middle of the night, Long Yuan''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the cold moon and knelt heavily on the ground. The cheek which is similar to Feng Qiye''s, such as Junyan, makes the heat in Lengyue''s eyes disappear. She is still delusional. Lengyue trembled a little. She stepped forward and looked at Longyuan kneeling under her. Her voice was slow and fragile: "just now Is that you Long Yuan nodded obscurely, calm as usual in his eyes, and could not see any trace of lying. And the more he is like this, the colder the cold moon is. "Princess, you''d better go back to the palace as soon as possible! If someone in the family of Feng Yihan or Zhuo sees us later, I''m afraid things will go wrong! " Long Zi stands on one side, pulling Lengyue''s sleeve. Although he can''t bear to see her like this, some things are doomed to be like this from the beginning. Even if he can''t bear it, he can''t judge her in vain. A glimmer of hope that the cold moon is not easy to rise, under the double gaze of Longzi and Longyuan, is all buried in the dead dust like silence. The pace is slightly disordered. In Longzi''s sight, he spins around and walks slowly. That petite figure, in front of the endless darkness, more desolate and cool. Long Yuan got up from the ground, pursed his lips and took a look at long Zi. Then he dropped a low word: "you just now, it''s too impulsive!" With the night wind blowing in the air, the cold moon naturally did not hear. But long Zi''s expression flashed and looked at Lengyue''s back. After all, he didn''t say anything. He could only shake his head and go with him. * the next day, the whole capital was as busy as the sky. Yesterday, all the people in the capital saw a bloody scene in front of the Ramadan building. Such a thing will undoubtedly set off a bloodbath in the capital. Who would have thought that general Tang Zhenyuan would gather all the ministers together in Kyoto to kill them. This news may only prove that the general is cruel to the people, but in the court hall, all the ministers began to worry about themselves, especially the ministers who had gone through those things last night. In the morning of the second day, they all went to the palace with injuries. Everyone was heartbroken about what Zhuo Qingtian did. In the evil prince''s mansion, Lengyue * is not sleeping. In the early morning of the second day, when the story of Zhuo Qingtian slaughtering / killing the minister spreads all over Kyoto, long Qing is shocked to find that the princess is gone. In the cold winter, long Qing anxiously looks for the figure of the cold moon in the palace. All the time, long Zi and others get the news one after another. Now if there is a long and short cold moon, they will lose their lives. In the suburbs, the gloomy weather seems to be even colder in recent days. The cold winter in December is the coldest season of the year. It seems that after leaving fengqiye, Lengyue went out without fur, because no matter how cold the weather is, she can''t reach the freezing temperature in her heart. A few days later, when the sky was just clear, the cold moon stood in front of the stone tablet in the suburb. It was still the same as a few days ago, and there were elite soldiers guarding the mausoleum all the time. At the top of the stone tablet, there is a cluster of snow. The cold moon blows the snow away, and her slender fingertips touch the stone tablet, which is cold and refreshing. Everything is the same as before, and does not give her any hope at all.That day, she saw Feng Qiye buried with her own eyes. Now everything here has not changed. How can she expect that the person last night was really him. The cold moon deeply absorbed the piercing cold air, standing alone and lonely beside the stone tablet, cherry lips pulled out a self mocking smile: "Fengqi night, so this is farewell! Why is it Longyuan! If only it were you The eye socket is a little dry. In the cold wind, the cold moon is left alone. Since then, a plain white dress has no other color. Between the world and the sky, the guards standing around, beside a tomb, are the sadness that the cold moon can''t disperse. In such a cold weather, no one found that in a corner of the forest not far away, a touch of ink clothes were stirred by the cold wind, such as a carved face, stretched with a cold radian, which could not be reached in the distance, but could not be spoken in the near. That pair of sharp eyes, with a touch of intense pain and struggle, one hand buckle tight side of the trunk, issued a creaking sound. The cold moon half hung her eyes and wiped the stone tablet. She murmured to herself, "why do you think it''s Longyuan? He looks so like you, just like a brother. You''re not afraid that I''ll empathize with you when I look like you every day? " It''s like Wu Nong''s soft words in the room. Leng Yue is pulling the corner of her mouth rigidly. Even though she knows that he can''t hear her, she has been talking all the time. Suddenly, Lengyue''s heart beat for a moment. She seemed to feel a strong sight from behind. Lengyue twisted her willow eyebrows. When she looked back, she found that in addition to the guards, there were only withered woods. Light laugh, cold moon secretly shake her head, it seems that she is * not sleeping, hallucination! How can you think that Feng Qiye is looking at her? Even if it is, it should be in the sky! Here, the cold moon secretly savors sadness and happiness in front of the tomb of fengqiye, but the capital is already in chaos. In the Jinluan palace, Feng Yuan looked down at nearly half of the officials who were very embarrassed. There were scars on each person''s cheek, and even two people who were carried in by the bodyguard on a stretcher. His face was slightly frozen, and he immediately heard one of the ministers on the stretcher say: "Your Majesty, there''s no lie in what you said. This is really what general Zhuo did. If it wasn''t for Xianwang''s arrival, you can''t imagine the consequences!" "Emperor, if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the Ramadan building to find out. Now the Ramadan building is in a mess. All the people in the capital saw what happened last night! This matter is up to the emperor to decide! " The ministers who nearly died in Ramadan building last night all spoke to Feng Yuan with hatred on their faces. The scars on each face were enough to explain everything. Even the prime minister, the head of all officials, had an ugly look on his face. "Where is general Zhuo?" Feng Yuan Lin''s expression, some dark yellow cheeks tight, tight lips also revealed a little anger. Turn Mou to looking at nearby an Xiu to ask. "Back to the emperor, general Zhuo didn''t go back to the Palace last night, or I''ll send someone..." As early as when an Xiu accompanied Feng Yuan to the early court, he had heard about Tu / Sha, who was shocked at home and abroad. Specially in advance ordered people to investigate, only to find that has been living in the palace of Zhuo Qingtian, did not come back last night. Hearing this, Feng Yuan''s eyebrows frowned more frequently, and his face was cold and speechless. The ministers also looked at him with a look of hope and determination. Zhuo Qingtian had done such a thing. If he didn''t punish him, it would be a shame. "Here comes the queen!" Just when the atmosphere in the Jinluan hall was stagnant, the eunuch outside suddenly yelled in his voice. Hearing this, all ministers turned back to look at the hall door. Seeing that Zhuo Qingrou was no longer as dignified and gentle as usual, she hurried to the Jinluan palace with her broad Phoenix robe. She didn''t look at the suspicious ministers inside. She opened her mouth and asked Feng Yuan, "emperor, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter!" Looking at Zhuo Qingrou''s anxious appearance, Feng Yuan flashed a look of irony, but his face was still condensed, and suddenly said: "what''s the queen talking about? The empress is not allowed to interfere in politics. Has she forgotten? " Zhuo Qingrou was worried about the matter with Zhuo Qingtian, so she didn''t care whether Feng Yuan''s words meant something or not. She said directly: "emperor, it''s about the reputation of elder brother. I have to take care of it!" "Reputation? Empress, what reputation can he have? Look at the appearance of the ministers. It''s a joke Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 603 "Reputation? Empress, what reputation can he have? Look at the appearance of the ministers. It''s a joke Half of the officials are still respectful to Zhuo Qingrou, but when they hear that she is still arguing for Zhuo Qingtian at this moment, they can''t help but scowl and brush their faces, pointing to the scars on their faces. Zhuo Qingrou''s eyes flashed across the ministers one by one, and immediately sneered: "if it''s true as you said, there''s a question in our palace. If elder brother really wants to kill you, why do you just have color on your face at this time, but there''s no danger to your life? Haven''t you thought about it carefully? " "This -" the ministers looked at each other and were speechless because of Zhuo Qingrou''s words. But then, one of them, who was seriously injured, lay on the stretcher, barely supported himself, and asked in a weak voice, "empress, what do you say about the situation of the lower officer at this time?" Zhuo Qingrou looks at the officer lying on the stretcher and on the green ink stone brick, frowning, but half paying. "Empress, I know you care about general Zhuo, but it''s very important. It will take time to determine the reason. If it''s OK, you can step down first." Feng Yuan''s eyes flashed a cool hatred, and he stood aloof in the golden palace of Zhuo Qingrou. Zhuo Qingrou turns her eyes to see Feng Yuan''s expression is already a little chilly. She knows that she is a little extreme. After thinking about it, she nods her head unwillingly: "in this case, I believe that the emperor, as a saint, will not let elder brother suffer injustice. I''ll leave first! As for the injuries of the officials, our palace will also order the imperial doctors to do their best to treat them! " Zhuo Qingrou finally said to the minister, then slightly bowed away from the Jinluan palace. Feng Yuan looked at his back and squinted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Lord Helan, I don''t know how you think about it!" After a moment of silence, Feng Yuan turned his eyes to see he Lanjue behind the prime minister, so the ministers also looked at him who had never spoken. I don''t know when, it seems that the emperor began to adopt the opinions of marquis Helan in many things, which is contrary to the situation that they seldom communicate with each other. Hearing this, he Lanjue stepped forward, and his tight brow showed his worried attitude towards this matter. He held Yuhu in his hand, and his eyes were full of doubts. He slowly said: "back to the emperor, general Zhuo, as a minister of humerus, if he really hurt his colleagues in Ramadan building, it''s unforgivable! What''s more, all the people inside and outside the capital have seen it with their own eyes. It''s really very difficult. I suggest that we order people to go door-to-door and see if there are any other doubts about it! " "Lord! What do you mean by this? Do you think the lower officials and others will deliberately frame general Zhuo? There are all kinds of human and material evidence. As you said, all the people in the capital have seen it with their own eyes. What''s the reason for this? Do you want to excuse him, marquis As soon as the injured minister heard he Lanjue''s words, he retorted excitedly. In their opinion, it''s insulting to them that their lives are threatened, but they have to investigate. He Lanjue turned his eyes to see the minister who glared at him, and immediately shook his head: "you have misunderstood. Even if there are all human and material evidences, you should not forget why general Zhuo gathered you all in Ramadan tower, and why he killed you in the end! The former I believe you know well, as for the latter, it is necessary for the emperor to find out the reason in order to be punished, isn''t it! Do you want the emperor to listen to your one-sided words and convict a famous general? Is this a minister''s attitude He Lanjue''s sharp words immediately made it difficult for many officials to speak. They all know what he said about the Ramadan banquet. Later, because Zhuo Qingtian suddenly wanted to kill them all, he was so angry that he never thought that he Lanjue would tell them. They secretly accept Zhuo Qingtian''s invitation. If this matter is carefully investigated, I''m afraid everyone will be doubted by the emperor. It''s really a steal of chicken that can''t eat rice. Thinking of this, all ministers could not help looking back at each other, and some people looked at he Lanjue, their eyes flashed resentment. "What the Marquis said is true, but I''m really a little curious. Why did you go to Ramadan Tower last night to have dinner with general Zhuo? What''s more, you are all in important positions. How do you explain this? " As Feng Yuan became colder and sharper, the ministers could no longer be as aggressive as they had just been. They looked at Feng Yuan with twinkling faces and did not know how to answer. "Newspaper -" just when the atmosphere in the Jinluan hall was very cold, the bodyguard with a knife outside the hall suddenly rushed in, shouting in a thick voice, which made the ministers who were asked have some breathing opportunities. "What''s the matter?" Feng Yuan looks at the bodyguard with a knife kneeling down. He is the new bodyguard commander. At this time, he suddenly rushes into the Jinluan hall for fear of an emergency. "Tell the emperor that his subordinates have searched all possible places, but they have not found general Zhuo. But just now the guard at the gate of the city came to report that a carriage hurt the guard at the gate of the city and rushed out of the city. My subordinates suspected that it might be general Zhuo in the carriage, and asked the emperor to decide! " Zhuo Qingtian ran away?! After getting this news, the ministers in the Jinluan hall were in a mess. You look at me and I look at you, and your face is very ugly. If he didn''t do it, how could he escape at night!"Emperor, since general Zhuo left the capital, I think it''s better to investigate from Zhuo''s family first!" Helan took a dim look at the top of the seal far, two people have no lack of deep vision of each other. As soon as he Lanjue''s words were heard by the ministers who were still whispering, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Feng Yuan. However, at this moment, the prime minister suddenly said: "emperor, this matter must not be done! If we start with the Zhuo family now, I''m afraid we''ll beat the grass and frighten the snake! " With that, the prime minister also looked back at he Lanjue, and his disapproval was particularly obvious. Seeing this, he Lanjue asked: "prime minister, this is the end of the matter. How can we make a fuss? Zhuo qingkong has always been the master of Zhuo''s family. What''s more, the ministers also said last night that it was Zhuo qingkong''s appearance that prevented a bloody battle! " The prime minister''s expression flashed anger. After looking at Feng Yuan who didn''t speak, he directly turned to he Lanjue and asked, "I dare to ask the Marquis, if the person who left the city last night was not general Zhuo, what should we do about it? The bodyguard said that he just suspected that the man on the carriage was general Zhuo! The most important thing now is to find general Zhuo, not to ask for a crime! " "Oh? What the prime minister means is that if general Zhuo can''t be found all the time, then this matter can only be shelved like this? " He Lan never had time to speak, but Shen Taifu, standing behind the hundred officials, suddenly stood up. Shen Taifu was a second-class official and had a very important position. After all, he was not a mediocre person who could be a teacher of the emperor and the prince. At this time, Shen Taifu asked himself. The prime minister leaped over the crowd, looked at Shen Taifu, and said: "last night, general Zhuo invited officials of grade three or above, but Shen Taifu didn''t seem to be injured. This matter..." The prime minister obviously pointed the spearhead at Shen Taifu. He Lanjue and Feng Yuan both flashed a calm sneer at the sound. Even Shen Taifu''s face changed and shook his head with a smile: "prime minister, is it the king''s land in the world! As an official of the imperial court, I thought there was no reason to attend the banquet, so I never left my residence last night. What''s more, who stipulated that I must attend the banquet of general Zhuo? " "You..." Unexpectedly, Shen Taifu, the Prime Minister of the first army, pointed at him and yelled, but what he said was also true, which made the prime minister speechless for a moment. "All right! Say a few words. Since general Zhuo has been showing his face so far, I''ll leave it to the Marquis at this time! According to what you said, let''s start with the Zhuo family! I will order the imperial guards to assist the marquis. Which one of you has another opinion? " Feng Yuan Longyan said in a displeased cold voice, and all the ministers could only shake their heads one after another. Everyone can see Feng Yuan''s obvious anger. If they say anything more, they will be suspicious. The prime minister frowned and looked at he Lanjue. He immediately turned around and stood in the same place. His eyes were shining and he thought to himself. "What''s the progress of Yeer?" On weekdays, Wang Ye didn''t need to go to court early, so Mo Wang fenglingxiao and Xian Wang fengyihan were not in Jinluan hall at this time. Feng Yuan could only look at the minister below and asked unintentionally. "Back to the emperor, I heard that King Xian and King Mo are still investigating. I believe there will be results in a few days!" * "princess, are you ok?" Long Qing worried looking at the whole body scattered Qin cool breath, cold moon, can''t help but ask. The gloomy weather leads to a dim and hazy interior in Qingya garden after noon. And Lengyue is so silent when she returns to the palace on the afternoon of her disappearance. How can she not worry. Lengyue shook her head, "it''s OK! What about them "Here we are, Princess!" Words fall to people, Longzi and Longyuan two people came to Qingya garden side by side. They look at Lengyue with a familiar attitude, especially Longzi, who is still dressed in gorgeous women''s clothes and looks more charming. "How was it last night?" Lengyue sips her tea and immediately raises her eyes to look at Longzi, who is smiling all the time. In Lengyue''s eyes, the smile is always dazzling. Dragon purple smell speech instant a long yuan, clear throat, said: "princess, everything is done! Now that this matter has spread to the palace, it depends on the emperor''s choice. Last night, Zhuo Qingtian met with such an accident. In addition, Zhuo qingkong and Feng Yihan appeared in such a timely manner. It is estimated that this will definitely lead to a rift between them. The princess can rest assured! " "Well! What about Ramadan tower? If something like this happens, the palace will definitely send someone to investigate the scene. Remember to do it cleanly and don''t be found out! " Lengyue whispered a word of warning. Hearing the sound, Longyuan raised his eyes and looked at her, then nodded his head and said, "well, don''t worry, Princess! Last night, the ministers fled everywhere. They didn''t know that their injuries were actually caused by themselves. As for the bloodstains, they have been cleaned up! " "Princess, you are so clever! Want to use dog blood in the air, so that those ministers smell the smell of blood, must be more scared! Just pity those two dogs! Ah Long Zi is cheerful. At this time, he shakes his head, which makes Long Yuan look at him slightly. He sneers and says: "since I love dogs, I''ll use your blood next time!""No! I''ll just say that. Besides, I''m playing with those women in the backyard. I can''t die! " Lengyue looks at the bickering Longzi and Longyuan, her eyes are more cool, her voice is not startled, "what''s going on in Jingnan?" "Now they are gathering troops. In two days, they should be going north!" Hearing the sound, long Zi''s expression is sharp. Jingnan is a thorny problem. Cold moon half hang Mou son, "send troops how many?" "The spies have come to report that they are going to burn their bridges this time and send 200000 troops!" "200000? There are only 300000 troops in jingnandu. This time, 200000 troops will be sent out? " On one side, long Qing was slightly surprised at the sound. If 200000 soldiers and horses fought against the Fengsu Dynasty, it was natural to beat the stone with the egg. But the problem now is that Feng Su''s million troops are scattered everywhere. Even the king of Mo, Feng Lingxiao, is only in charge of 300000 troops. Besides, Zhuo Qingtian, although he has been in the frontier fortress, the 500000 excellent generals of Fengsu are dispatched by him. As for the rest of the military power, except for the 100000 he Lanjue had, I''m afraid Feng Yuan had the rest. Lengyue took a look at Longqing, then suddenly asked: "now the soldiers stationed in the capital should only be king mo. I remember when Zhuo Qingtian came back to the court, he also brought his troops back secretly. Can you find out where his troops are hiding now? " "Princess, I don''t know yet! However, the outside world has always said that the Zhuo family holds the power of 500000 troops, but now it seems that Zhuo Qingtian should be in charge of all these things. Zhuo qingkong, as the owner of the family, is in danger of family interests. Moreover, the two brothers are on guard against each other, for fear that Zhuo Qingtian will make a drastic move this time! " "No harm! You should find out where Zhuo Qingtian is and what is his recent action as soon as possible? As a general, killing officials on the spot is undoubtedly a disgrace to him. Do you think he will give up easily! Staring at Zhuo''s family, I think he will go back to Zhuo qingkong in the near future! " Lengyue''s suspicion is not without reason, and as early as when she decided to fight back, she was surprised that everything was in the palm of her hand. The corner of her lips sneered. This time, she was about to lose Zhuo''s family and Jingnan''s capital. "No problem! By the way, the first street has resumed its business this morning, and the princess can rest assured that everything is as usual! " "OK, you send a letter to Zhuo Wenhao and tell him I''ll wait for him in the antique shop!" "Yes * the ran family in the capital located in the center of the capital, the ran family itself is a century old family, and the floor area of the mansion is huge. As a businessman, especially one of the three families, ran Nan Sheng''s mansion was naturally luxurious. In the cold of winter, the whole mansion is still full of proud snow and cold plum. The light fragrance of plum is scattered in the air, which is beautiful in the cold. The study is an important part of almost every mansion. At this time, towards evening, only a candle was lit in ran Nanshan''s study. In his dim vision, a few wisps of light projected along the carved window lattice on the corridor outside the window. Several well-dressed guards at the door were waiting for him. "Well! At this time, I must show them When everyone thought that Zhuo Qingtian had fled all night, it was not him who was sitting opposite ran Nanshan! Ran Nanshan looked at Zhuo Qingtian with solemn expression: "Zhuo Lao, are you sure this is your second brother''s calculation? But there is no reason for him to do so! " "Why? What other reason do you think you need? After I came back, he began to grasp the foundation of Zhuo family secretly, for fear that I would set foot in it. Not to mention that I didn''t care about it at all. Even if I was the head of the family, I just wanted it. It was as easy as searching for something! This time, no one knows about the banquet. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be? " Zhuo Qingtian''s indignant tone makes ran Nanshan look slightly sideways. After thinking about it, he feels that something is wrong. He can''t help but remind: "you also said that no one knows, so how can Zhuo qingkong inform all the people in the capital in a short time? Haven''t you asked King Xian about this? " "Ask? What else do you need to ask? Part of the business of Ramadan building belongs to the Zhuo family. He knows that I''m not surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would set a trap for me. Now he put me in such an unfaithful situation! More than ten years ago, I was forced to go to the frontier fortress. If not for this, how could Zhuo''s master fall on Zhuo qingkong! You don''t have to say much. Do you think Yifeng Yihan''s mind can''t guess the reason of last night? It''s a good way to alienate me. I''ve really miscalculated! " "Maybe! It happened so strangely. In fact, you could have gone to the virtuous king. You could have told him directly that you wanted to win over the virtuous Minister for his great cause, so that people would not suspect you! " Ran Nanshan''s suggestion, heard in Zhuo Qingtian''s ears, attracted him to sneer: "you think he will believe it! I have my own opinion about this! Last night I sent someone to pretend to be me and went out of the city overnight. I can only stay with you these days until the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, and everything will be clear! " "Naturally, it''s OK, but what are you going to do with Zhuo qingkong? After all, the foundation of your Zhuo family is in his hands now! "Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 604 "Naturally, it''s OK, but what are you going to do with Zhuo qingkong? After all, the foundation of your Zhuo family is in his hands now! " Ran Nansheng was worried, but Zhuo Qingtian sneered: "it''s just some shops to welcome customers! When he comes to see Zhenzhang, Zhuo''s family may not be Zhuo qingkong''s. according to the rules of Zhuo''s ancestors, he will always be the default owner. Even if he sticks to it, but it''s not his family, he has nothing to do! " Looking at Zhuo Qingtian''s rather conceited tone, ran Nanshan gave a slight pause, immediately lowered his voice a lot, and said, "are you sure there is no problem with Jingnan capital? Recently, I have secretly pawned all the shops of the ran family. This time I can bet on the future of the ran family. You must hold everything Ran Nanshan''s cautious behavior seems to please Zhuo Qingtian. Seeing this, he smiles: "ran is the master of the family. You don''t know the truth of seeking wealth in danger! Even though Feng Su has changed, the status of your ran family is not comparable to that of a small family. What are you afraid of? What''s more, Feng Lingxiao is already in a mess in the military camp, and he and Feng Yihan are both on guard to investigate the evil king. Now, this is the best time to start! After so many years of planning, success or failure depends on it. As long as you provide our barracks with food and pay and guarantee the perfect reserves, you don''t have to worry about the rest! " "This is the best, this is the best! I''m a successful family leader at most, but I don''t have the heart for such things as marching, fighting and abdication. Mr. Zhuo, I''ll help you with what you want, but I hope you don''t forget what you promised me after it''s done! " Ran Nanshan''s words made Zhuo Qingtian sneer and smile, "don''t worry! How can I be such a perfidious person Zhuo Qingtian and ran Nanshan''s whispered conversation in the study doomed Feng Su''s sign that the sky was about to change. The guard outside the door was waiting with a fierce look on his face. He didn''t let anyone near him at all. However, no one found that at this time, just around the corner of the study, ran Yu leaned against the wall with a sad face. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. If it wasn''t for his profound skills, he would not have heard such words of treason. It turns out that what Lengyue said is true. All the stores of the ran family have been pawned. Dad, have you ever thought about the future of the ran family. Fengsu world, originally is Fengjia all, it seems Zhuo Qingtian ambition is really not small! Originally, ran Yu kept himself in the room after leaving the evil prince''s house. Lengyue''s words really had a big impact on him, and he was also faced with the choice of loyalty and righteousness. However, if it had not been for the words he heard today, I am afraid he would have been in self contradiction all the time. Dad, you let me down! * "Miss Helan, long time no see!" The first street, which has resumed its business, is full of guests on the same day. At this time, is still the antique shop, Zhuo Wenhao braved the cold, but this time he and Lengyue''s identity is exactly the opposite. When Zhuo Wenhao walked into the shop, he looked at it carefully and found that everything was the same. He didn''t think much about it. He came to the inner hall and saw Lengyue sitting and waiting. He couldn''t help saying a word of greeting. Hearing the sound, Lengyue looks at Zhuo Wenhao with her eyes. Every time she sees herself, those eyes always emit a little lustrous light. Cover up the disdain of the fundus of the eye, cold moon smile to welcome a person: "Zhuo childe, how are you recently?" Zhuo Wenhao sat opposite Lengyue and nodded politely: "not bad. Of course, thank Miss Helan for her help "Well? What do you say? " Lengyue looks at Zhuo Wenhao in surprise and thinks that she has not helped him. She can''t help but have some doubts about his words. Seeing that Lengyue frowns, Zhuo Wenhao is not in a good mood. He is just excited, but he has said something wrong. But on second thought, the fact has become settled down. Why should he hide it? Looking at Leng Yue, he said with a smile: "I can''t hide it from Miss Helan. In fact, it was last night that I told my father about the cooperation between you and me!" Leng Yue was shocked when she heard that, but she didn''t show it on her cheek. Instead, she frowned at Zhuo Wenhao, and her lips mocked: "Mr. Zhuo can''t help being angry. No wonder that happened last night!" "This Miss Helan is referring to... " Zhuo Wenhao naturally saw the irony of Lengyue, but it was a foregone conclusion. He was no longer afraid of her. He just looked at the cold meaning in her eyes and her ambiguous words, which made Zhuo Wenhao''s heart beat. Is it hard to be wrong?! "Mr. Zhuo, you should have heard about what happened in Ramadan building last night, too?" Lengyue holds the teacup and asks Zhuo Wenhao a light question. Then she sips the tea in the cup. The banter in her eyes makes Zhuo Wenhao even more confused. Hearing this, Zhuo Wenhao nodded: "I''ve heard that. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the joint efforts of our two families?" With a "Dong" sound from the cold moon, she put the teacup on the table and immediately looked at the restless Zhuo Wenhao with cool eyes."Miss Helan, if you have anything to say, if I make a mistake, I still have a chance to make it up!" "Make up? Mr. Zhuo, do you know what you''re doing may harm the whole Zhuo family! " Cold moon Qin cool tone, let Zhuo Wenhao feel from the back of a gust of wind. The warm inner room made him feel like he was in the ice and snow. Looking at Lengyue in disbelief, she said with a dry smile: "Miss Helan, this is too serious. No matter what, I don''t think anyone can put Zhuo''s family in prison in today''s world!" "Mr. Zhuo, if I guess correctly, you should have told your father about hou Fu''s cooperation with you before last night, right?" Said, the cold moon Yi Yi''s eyes, fixed on Zhuo Wenhao, let him want to refute, but can''t speak. She guessed correctly that he did tell Dad about it yesterday evening. But how does she know that?! "It''s strange why I know, isn''t it?" Seeing that Zhuo Wenhao didn''t speak, Lengyue continued: "I believe you already know what happened in Ramadan building last night. Your uncle, general Zhenyuan, wanted to kill the minister. Now everyone in the capital knows about it! What''s more, I heard that the reason why general Zhenyuan didn''t succeed was that your father came forward to stop him, didn''t he? " "That''s right!" Zhuo Wenhao''s expression is more and more dignified, and he has nothing to say when things are analyzed by Lengyue. In particular, he is eager to know what kind of consequences this will bring to the Zhuo family! "Oh, Mr. Zhuo, you can''t bear it for a moment. I''m afraid you and I can''t predict what kind of result it will lead to!" Lengyue seems to be sensational, but her words invade Zhuo Wenhao''s heart little by little, which makes him more and more frightened. Especially, the more you want to know the result, but the other side shows an indescribable expression, this kind of situation is the most torture! "Miss Helan, what''s the matter?" Zhuo Wenhao''s voice was already full of eagerness, but Lengyue saw that her goal had been achieved, and then she slowly sighed and said: "Mr. Zhuo, I heard that your father has been taking care of the Zhuo family all these years. In this way, he is also the owner of the Zhuo family! But why did he act so impulsively that he didn''t consider the consequences? Do you know that now everyone is preaching that your father killed his relatives and personally prevented general Zhenyuan from usurping the throne? Do you think this is good or bad? " "Usurping the throne? How can there be a theory of usurping the throne? Where did miss Helan come from? " Zhuo Wenhao looks at Lengyue in a confused and worried way, and his mood is constantly bullied by her words. "Mr. Zhuo, even if you''re not in the court, don''t you really doubt what Zhenyuan general did? In the middle of the night, all the ministers gathered in the Ramadan building, and the doors and windows were closed, which made it impossible to get in and out. If it wasn''t for the failure, why do you think he had to kill people! Don''t you forget that when I was in Hou''s residence, I heard more than the rumors in the capital! " Lengyue with a smile, Zhuo Wenhao''s doubt soon disappeared because of her words. In the warm room, there was a little cold sweat on Zhuo Wenhao''s forehead. He couldn''t help swallowing it. Then he looked at Lengyue and asked in a low voice, "Miss Helan, you just said that my father knew about the joint efforts of our two families, which would bring disaster to Zhuo''s family? What does that mean? " "Mr. Zhuo, your uncle is a general of Zhenyuan. If you think about it on weekdays, does your father have the courage to expose your uncle''s conspiracy face to face? Huh? If you think about it carefully, is the relationship between your father and your uncle really as harmonious as it seems? Do you think your father saved so many ministers in Ramadan last night? Is that a good thing for him? Your uncle is a general with a heavy hand. If you want to eradicate your Zhuo family, or even your father, you will lose your Zhuo family! You know, it''s just because you told him that the cooperation between your family and mine has given him the confidence that it will lead to such a result! " Leng Yue''s tone was low and soft, and her face was kind. But she said such a thing, which was enough to make Zhuo Wenhao heartbroken. What Lengyue said is exactly what Zhuo Wenhao did. In fact, as early as Lengyue said she wanted to find Zhuo Wenhao, she had doubts in her heart. Originally, she planned the affair in Ramadan building last night. Moreover, she had already ordered the people of Qisha League to distribute the news to the people in the capital in a short time. And Zhuo qingkong and Feng Yihan, of course, are the letters she sent to report to them secretly. Originally, she did not expect that Zhuo qingkong would come. After all, as a businessman, Zhuo qingkong would attach great importance to her own interests. Moreover, she also learned that Zhuo qingkong and Zhuo Qingtian are not in a state of breaking their faces. So she made two preparations. On the one hand, she sent a letter to Yihan, and on the other hand, she let Zhuo qingkong be informed secretly. But I didn''t expect that last night, Zhuo qingkong would take the lead to rush to Ramadan building and slap Zhuo Qingtian hard in front of everyone. In this case, Lengyue has to doubt Zhuo qingkong''s intentions and practices. So that''s why she wants to find Zhuo Wenhao again today. I have known for a long time that Zhuo Wenhao is a great success, so Lengyue can take this opportunity to let Zhuo family and Zhuo Qingtian break up completely, and even separate from Feng Yihan."How could that be? How could... " Zhuo Wenhao completely believed Lengyue''s words, and sat on the chair in a daze, muttering to himself. When he calmed down a little and looked at Lengyue slowly, he found that there seemed to be a twinkle of heartache in her eyes. Zhuo Wenhao was surprised, but he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He tentatively stretched out his hand, leaped over the desk and grabbed Lengyue''s hand. He said anxiously, "Xia Er, can you tell me, this matter can still be turned around?" Lengyue half hung her eyes and looked at Zhuo Wenhao holding his hand in disgust. However, she could not bear to make a big plan. She covered the deep meaning of her eyes and looked at him with her eyes raised. She said softly, "it''s been a storm all over the city. What''s the use of turning around again?"?! I have said that you should not tell your father, but you will not listen to me "Xia''er, I know it''s wrong. You can help me find a way, or ask the marquis. He must know many things we don''t know, as long as he can help the Zhuo family and let me do anything!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" "For today''s sake, you''ll have to ask for a marriage!" Lengyue said, her face was covered with her little daughter''s coyness. The tiger''s Zhuo Wenhao was in a state of turmoil. He squeezed Lengyue''s finger in his hand and asked: "you What did you say? " "I''d like to help you, too, but my father won''t tell me a lot of things, and just because of your impulsive action, my father already doesn''t trust you. If you want to ask Hou Fu to help you, you can only..." Lengyue didn''t have to finish his words, so Zhuo Wenhao began to nod his head like a pound of garlic: "OK, I understand! Xia''er, it''s really hard for you! I didn''t expect that Zhuo Wenhao was lucky in this life to be able to marry a pretty girl like you. Don''t worry, I will treat you well if you and I get married in the future! " "Well! In fact, today I asked Mr. Zhuo to come out, just to tell you this. You should do it as soon as possible, because your father is already dissatisfied with you. If it''s too late, I''m afraid even I can''t help you! " After that, Lengyue''s eyes flashed with bright light. Zhuo Wenhao was so excited that he couldn''t stand it. He could not help standing up and bending over the table to deal with Lengyue. In the quiet inner room, there were only two of them. Lengyue''s eyes looked like shyness. In fact, they were ready to fight back. Stepping on the nose and face is about people like Zhuo Wenhao. If it wasn''t for him, Lengyue would have cut him. "Whoosh - '' " ah, ah, who? " Without waiting for Lengyue to act, a concealed weapon was shot into the dark inner room from a heavy window. It happened to hit Zhuo Wenhao''s hand holding Lengyue''s shoulder, saying that it was a concealed weapon. When the clear sound fell on the ground, Lengyue looked sideways and looked a little stunned. How could it be a stone?! However, Zhuo Wenhao covered his wrists in embarrassment. Where the stones were scraped, his skin and flesh split. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, the situation of continuous blood flow also made him cry. "Master Zhuo, are you ok? It must be the child who threw stones around and got hit here! " Lengyue doesn''t know who is helping her secretly, but maybe it''s long Zi and others who can''t keep her. After all, pranks are like home cooking to them. Zhuo Wenhao pinched his wrist and didn''t want to be seen by Lengyue. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "maybe it is. It''s no big deal. It''s a small injury!" Zhuo Wenhao was dizzy and looked at his wrist red with blood, and his lips turned white slowly, but he stood in the same place, and finally began to tremble slightly. Lengyue sees Zhuo Wenhao like this. She looks at the stones on the ground suspiciously, and then turns her eyes to look at the wound on his wrist. It''s unreasonable that such a small wound will become like this! "Well Nothing, I''ll go back first, Xia''er, you wait for my good news Zhuo Wenhao trembled and stood up. After two steps, he felt that something was wrong. He endured the discomfort, turned back and laughed at Lengyue. In her sight, he hurried out of the inner room. When Fang opened the door, Zhuo Wenhao looked at the waiting entourage and immediately yelled: "go back to the house, reply quickly. I didn''t see that the young master was hurt like this!" With the help of his entourage, Zhuo Wenhao left the antique shop. When he left in a hurry, he did not forget to look back. Seeing that Lengyue was still in the inner room, he was finally relieved. He this wound is small meaning, but he always can''t so don''t have the man spirit of tell her, oneself faint blood! What a shame! After Zhuo Wenhao was completely away from the antique shop, long Zi and long Qing came out of the room on one side of the inner room. Their expressions were strange. Looking at Lengyue, no one spoke for a moment. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Leng Yue glanced at the two people standing on his side and naturally understood what their expression meant. "Princess, are you going to marry Zhuo Wenhao?" Long Zi said that Lengyue''s tea almost came out of the mouth. She turned her eyes and twisted her eyebrows: "when can I finish saying that I''m going to marry him?""Then you ask him to propose marriage. What kind of thing is he? What kind of thing is he? How can he compare with the king of the wise God weapon yuxuan''ang Dragon purple a face not angry expression, side angrily scold Zhuo Wenhao, side preach seal seven night. To this day, the cold moon is still very sad for seven nights. However, she collected all the sadness, but let others mistakenly think that she did not care. Long Zi, who also talks incessantly, naturally doesn''t find that the cold moon has changed suddenly. But long Qing can''t help pushing him on one side. After a look, she looks at Lengyue. "Don''t forget, I''m not the evil princess in front of Zhuo Wenhao, but Helan lengxia! I let him go to the Marquis''s residence to propose marriage. Naturally, I have my reason! Now Helan lengxia has already passed the age of Jiji, but no one has ever come to the Marquis''s residence to propose marriage. Do you think it''s that simple? What would Feng Yihan look like if he knew that his wife was going to be married by the Zhuo family? " Cold month a words say down, the side still have some not calm of long Zi finally lower head to flash Mou son no longer talk. As early as I said, he said it was a bit strange. Originally, he thought that the stone was light, but now it seems that Zhuo Wenhao is quite innocent. "Princess, it''s nothing for you to plot against the Zhuo family, but what about the Hou family? The relationship between you and he Lanjue has always been very rigid. If he finds out this time, then... " Long Qing''s worry is not without reason, and Lengyue naturally understands the stakes. After thinking about it, he shook his head and sighed: "asking Zhuo Wenhao to propose marriage is just an excuse to alienate the relationship between Zhuo family and Feng Yihan! As for he Lanjue, I always feel that he is not so simple on the surface. You say that in the court, officials protect each other, but he never colludes with any of his colleagues, and is always alone. In this case, why can he still be appointed Marquis, and even juxtapose with the Zhuo family and the ran family as the three major families? I remember when I was in the Marquis''s house, he didn''t do anything special How can we stand alone and be so stable in such a situation of intrigue and intrigue? " Lengyue''s suspicious attitude causes Longzi and Longqing to look sideways. They can''t tell the reason why they look at each other. But the doubt and bewilderment were only temporary. Soon Lengyue began to say, "Long Qing, send the matter that Zhuo Wenhao wants to propose marriage to Helan lengxia to the capital. If Zhuo Qingtian is still in the city, what would he do if he heard this? " Qingtou Qinliang sneer, let dragon purple can''t help but fight a cold war. The princess is too deep-minded and decisive. He is very glad that he is not her enemy. But now the princess is in charge of the overall situation. If you come back in the future, I''m afraid you will have to suffer a lot. Now what they do seems to be of little use, but when they connect everything together, they will find that this is a well-designed trap. Moreover, the most important thing is that the person who designed the trap can always watch everything regardless of himself. Clearly framed others, but can point the spearhead in an irrelevant direction, but also can let the other party believe it, this situation is not everyone can do. Cold moon is one of them. Longzi looked at Lengyue with more profound and fiery eyes. She couldn''t help but ask: "princess, what if jingnandu''s army moves northward on the sixth day of junior high school "Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land! King Mo''s troops will not sit back and ignore him. Moreover, even if the troops of jingnandu are at the foot of the city, they may be defeated in the end! " Lengyue''s vows immediately aroused Longzi''s curiosity. She looked up at the princess and said, "princess, what''s your plan? Let me hear it!" Looking at the face suddenly enlarged in front of her, Lengyue glanced at Longzi and sat back, "people of Qisha League have been dormant for so long. It''s time to come out and bask in the sun!" "Ah?" There are also some long Zi in the clouds. He wants to ask something, but he sees that Lengyue doesn''t say anything any more. Instead, he gets up and leaves the inner hall. Seeing that long Qing keeps up with him, he has to shake his head and stand in the same place and whisper: "sir, can you stop next time! How easy it is to show off. Fortunately, Zhuo Wenhao is a fool After that, long Zi flies away from the scene, and there seems to be a shaking sound of tables and chairs behind him! * "it''s disgusting. Han''er, how can you go to Ramadan building with your second uncle? It''s obvious that someone wants to frame our Zhuo family!" In Fengqi palace, Zhuo Qingrou looks at the indifferent Feng Yihan with an angry face. He is furious at the thought of what happened in Jinluan Palace this morning. Those ministers are not good or bad. Even impeachs elder brother in public, if elder brother really has any matter, that her all wasted. Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou anxiously, and the temperature in her eyes gradually fades away. She smiles coolly: "mother, what are you doing in such a hurry? Do you think that even if the children''s minister didn''t go last night and the second uncle didn''t go, the people in the city would not go? You didn''t see what happened last night. The whole Ramadan building was in a mess. Even the ministers were covered with scars. Do you think that even if no one said that, the father would not care? ""What are you talking about! Do you know that your uncle has 500000 soldiers in his hand. If he leaves now, what shall we do next? You''re too impulsive, and so is the second brother. Why don''t you think about it carefully? You''ve got someone else''s plan! " Zhuo Qingrou glances at Feng Yihan unhappily, with a very obvious reproach in her tone. Zhuo Qingtian''s accident is the most unexpected thing for her, but it also makes her nearly disorganize herself! "Mother, you keep saying that your uncle has been framed. You might as well have a look at this to know whether he has been framed or whether he has premeditated!" While speaking, Feng Yihan takes out a note from her sleeve and hands it to Zhuo Qingrou. Seeing that she doesn''t understand, she goes on to say: "empress mother, what my uncle did secretly is something that you and my son can''t think of. Why do you think he wants to help us when he has troops in his hand? " Feng Yihan is more and more fierce in his eyes. He covets a high position because his name is right. After his elder brother''s death, he is the right person to replace the crown prince according to the group training. This letter, without exception, should fall into his hands. But Zhuo Qingtian has no right to covet the world of the family. He is a minister with a different surname. Even his uncle can''t covet his things. "This How is that possible? Han''er, don''t cheat me with these things! " Zhuo Qingrou pats the note on the table beside her, with a look of surprise and disdain. Seeing this, Feng Yihan sneered: "mother, it seems that now you would rather believe him than your children''s ministers, right? Or do you never want your son to take over the country, instead, you want to find a way out for your Zhuo family? " "Presumptuous! Han''er, I have done so much for you, not for whom else! However, your note shows that your uncle and Jingnan have joined hands. This kind of thing is impossible! As early as before your uncle returned to the court, your father and Emperor said that at the beginning, there was a suspicion of rebellion in Jingnan. It was the secret letter your uncle sent to your father and Emperor overnight. You said, how could he join hands with Jingnan in this situation! It doesn''t make sense! " Zhuo Qingrou still remembers that not long ago, she went to her study to find Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan told her that Jingnan was rebellious, and it was the news that her elder brother sent him. Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou with a smile, and her voice is gradually cold: "mother, you also said that it''s the news from my uncle. Who will go to the frontier fortress to confirm the real situation? To tell you the truth, this is the message that my spies intercepted from the air. I''m afraid that the connection between my uncle and jingnandu had existed long before he returned to the imperial court. After all, there was a frontier fortress and a fortress outside it, right? " "No, I still don''t believe it! Your uncle can''t have done that! " In the face of Zhuo Qingrou''s stubbornness, Feng Yihan finally sighs: "mother, the heart will change. What''s more, my uncle has been stationed in the frontier fortress for so many years. How do you know that he has no ambition! Can''t you see that he''s summoning all the officials this time in the middle of the night? " With Feng Yihan''s cold voice questioning, Zhuo Qingrou finally drops her arm. The note on the desk, the clear handwriting, made her want to argue more, all looked very pale. In the end, people are fickle. She once wanted to help han''er ascend the throne with Zhuo family as the media, but now she almost lost everything. "Mother, in fact, even if uncle is ambitious, we still have second uncle. Don''t forget that he hated second uncle when he went to Ramadan building last night. If so, why don''t we take the opportunity to join hands with second uncle! After all, the background of Zhuo''s family, father Huang will still have a little fear! I''m planning to go to Zhuo''s house today. It''s not too much to find out what I''m talking about! " "I''ll go with you!" When * returned to the palace of the cold month, it was already dusk, and now there was a bull''s eye in the palace as an eyeliner, and Longyuan and dragon Ren et al. Even Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua, who are used to making trouble, have calmed down a lot. Shuimenghua is a member of Shuifu. Up to now, the purpose of her existence has not been made clear, and Lengyue will not touch her for the time being. But Liu Meiru has always been a virtuous king, and her existence has always been a threat. After Lengyue returns to the study of the palace, long Zi goes straight to the backyard. In recent days, Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua are his only fun. Long Qing went to the dining room to prepare dinner for Lengyue. Since the poisoning happened, long Qing would never fake the food for Lengyue. In the empty study, I can hardly feel any anger. Leng Yue sat alone on the chair, dazed. "Sister Huang?" After a small sound, Feng Lingxiao appeared again quietly. After a call, Leng Yue returns to her senses and sees that it is Feng Lingxiao. Leng Yue simply asks, "how did you come?" "Here you are!" With that, Feng Lingxiao took out a pile of land deeds and other things from his sleeve, which was what Lengyue gave him. He took the title deed and opened it at will. When he found that the name on it had his own name besides fengqiye, Lengyue frowned slightly: "how did you write me on it?"Feng Lingxiao said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You and your brother are husband and wife. If you want to write, of course, you two, if If the elder brother knows, he will also agree! " Smell speech, cold month a Leng, didn''t say much, just light nod: "thank you!" "You''re welcome! Huang Sao, the atmosphere in the capital is a little strange recently. If you have nothing to do, you''d better stay in the palace as far as possible. It''s much safer here than outside! " "What happened?" After Lengyue asked, she saw that Feng Lingxiao''s face had changed. Then she pursed her lips and kept silent for half a day. She said, "you should have heard about Zhuo Qingtian. If my younger brother''s expectation is good, I''m afraid he will start soon! After all, a hundred legged insects died but did not die. He was also prepared to go back to chaoben, so... " "Oh? This alone is not enough to keep me at home, is it Lengyue''s calm eyes look at Feng Lingxiao. What he said is not serious at all. "Huang Sao, in a word, this is the way it is, so in order to ensure safety, you are better in the mansion than in the capital!" Feng Lingxiao frowns and looks at Lengyue. He is helpless at the bottom of his heart. He can''t say a lot of words. It''s really suffocating. See feng Lingxiao make up his mind not to tell himself, cold month also didn''t ask more, just light nod: "good, I know! What''s the matter with your barracks recently? " "No, it''s all right!" "Well, on the sixth day of next month, I need you to lead the troops. Is there a problem?" At the moment when Feng Lingxiao''s words fell, the cold moon''s eyes were full of light, and the water eyes were full of dazzling luster. Feng Lingxiao heard a Leng, "Huang Sao? How do you know... " Seeing Feng Lingxiao''s unbelievable appearance, Lengyue just asked with a smile: "how can I know your action on the sixth day of next month? On the sixth day of next month, someone is going to attack! You should have received such news "Sister Huang? Is it difficult for you to give me the news? " Feng Lingxiao is too excited and surprised. He looks at the cold moon and is still calm and silent. He finally says the question from the bottom of his heart, "but how do you know?" "Don''t worry about that! In a word, the news is true. There are three days to go before the sixth day of the lunar new year. In two days, you''d better take the soldiers and horses to the palace secretly. I believe you''ll know all about it then! " "My younger brother was suspicious of the truth of the news, but he wanted to be ready for the sixth day of junior high school. But it seems to be imperative to look at Huang Sao. " Lengyue nodded: "that''s right! You''ll have to place all the soldiers and horses near the palace, all of them! This time, there are more than 200000 people coming from the other side. Don''t underestimate the enemy! " "Is it the capital of Jingnan?" "Well! Maybe there will be Zhuo Qingtian Feng Lingxiao was shocked: "what? There is still him "Well! You just do it. If the soldiers break through the palace, you must protect your father! I''m afraid they planned this war for a long time. Do you understand? " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. In this case, my younger brother wants to compete with Zhuo Qingtian! I''ll be damned long ago! " "You go back first. I''ll go to the barracks some time these days. You''d better not come to the palace! After all, there are too many people and too many mouths to be watched in the dark! " "OK, sister Huang, you should be careful in everything!" See feng Lingxiao quickly from the window lattice flash out, cold moon this just calm mind, secretly think up. Zhuo Qingtian is missing now. The troops of jingnandu should have started. It seems that this time, she needs to deploy as soon as possible. "Have dinner, Princess!" When long Qing enters the study with the dinner, she sees Lengyue''s eyes are dazed. She opens her mouth to remind her that she puts the dinner on the table, looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter?" "You ask Longzi to investigate and deal with Zhuo Qingtian''s whereabouts as soon as possible, and the movement of his troops. The sooner the better! Do not delay "OK, Longzi should have told them! Don''t worry, princess. They are very quick! " Smell speech, cold month nods, is about to pick up the bowl chopsticks on the table, the footstep outside the door spreads, "cold month, in?" After long Qing and Leng Yue look at each other, Leng Yue says, "master Jin, come in!" Jin LiuNian, who arrived before the sound, pushed open the door of the study with his hand after the voice of the cold moon fell. When entering the room, I saw long Qing and her eyes flashed slightly. Seeing this, long Qing suddenly has a feeling of being despised. She looks at Jin LiuNian and doesn''t speak. She just looks at him. "What can I do for you?" Lengyue puts down the dishes and chopsticks, but she has no appetite. She is disturbed by jinliunian and doesn''t want to eat any more. Jin LiuNian strolls forward and sits on the opposite side of Lengyue desk. Looking at her, she asks in a low voice: "are you ok?" "Me? What can I do for you? " Jin LiuNian''s mindless words surprised Lengyue. The light from the candle in the room shone on Jin LiuNian''s eyes. It seemed that he was a little tired. "It''s OK! The sixth princess has arrived at the villa safely. Don''t worry! ""Oh? That''s good! You look tired. Don''t you have a rest? " Lengyue looks at jinliunian''s appearance, which is not clear. Seeing his face, she asks in a low voice. "I have something to say to you!" At the same time, Jin LiuNian also took a look at Longqing. Lengyue looked along his line of sight and knew what he meant. Long Qing follows Lengyue and fengqiye. Her ability to observe words and colors is not low. At this time, when she sees Jin LiuNian''s inexplicable behavior, her heart is full of doubts. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was his villain heart. He nodded to Lengyue and walked out of the study directly. "Come on, what happened?" At the bottom of my heart, Lengyue doesn''t regard jinliunian as an outsider. After all, his relationship with Feng Qiye makes it difficult for her to keep something from him. Moreover, although she didn''t know jinliunian very well, she also believed in his character. Because of this, I have never seen Jin LiuNian''s indecisive attitude like tonight, which makes Lengyue particularly interested. Jin LiuNian deeply looks at the cold moon. His eyes are as black as obsidian. Under the suspicious expression of the cold moon, he suddenly bursts out a smile of Alienation: "in fact, it''s nothing. Do you still remember the blank imperial edict?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 605 "It''s nothing. Do you remember the blank edict?" Lengyue carefully feel, Jin LiuNian seems to want to say is not this sentence. But it happened that his words changed and he mentioned the blank imperial edict. Even though there are some doubts in her heart, Leng Yue doesn''t want to say more. When she hears the words, her face changes. Looking at Jin LiuNian''s appearance, there is a sealed place in her heart, which is slightly chapped. How could she not remember the blank imperial edict? On that day, fengqiye left her. Cold moon then nodded: "remember! At that time, when hunting in the paddock, my father said that whoever wins will give the imperial edict to that person. But it didn''t seem to have been decided. Why do you suddenly mention the edict? " Jin LiuNian has a pair of clear glass eyes. Looking at the sadness on the cold moon''s face, the hand in the sleeve can''t help tightening, and immediately lowers her eyes. Her eyes move away from her cheek. The account book spread out on the desk has a low tone: "you Do you want it? " "What?" After Lengyue asks in surprise, she is shocked to see that Jin LiuNian''s left hand, which has been carried behind him, moves slowly to the front of her body. In the palm of his hand, there is a bright yellow scroll lying flat. It is self-evident what this is! Lost the cool cold moon, suddenly stood up from the chair, looking at Jin LiuNian, one hand stretched out to himself, the so-called imperial edict is in his hand, exuding a faint light, for a moment even forgot to speak. Jin LiuNian slowly raised his eyes, thin lips slightly Yang: "this, here you are!" Cold moon water eyes flash a variety of emotions, the heart is also mixed. What does the blank edict stand for? She believes that everyone knows that. With a blank edict, even if it is the world, as long as you dare to write, I''m afraid no one dare not admit it. But why did he take it out at this moment? Is it difficult that this edict has always been in his hands? Lengyue leaves the table and stands opposite jinliunian, half drooping her eyes and gazing at the imperial edict in front of her. Her open palm stretches out in front of Lengyue. She doesn''t take it, he doesn''t move! "Why?" Seriously looking at Jin LiuNian, Lengyue can''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that at this moment, he is lonely and lonely, more like a kind of vicissitudes. "From the beginning, this is yours. Even if I leave at seven nights, I have never thought of giving this to others! When the emperor asked me to be a witness, he gave me the edict in advance! So, now I''ll give you what you''re going to do next. I''m sure you can use it! " Jin LiuNian''s voice is deep and deep. In the study in the dark, two people stand face to face. From the window lattice outside the study, if someone who doesn''t know it sees it, he must think that they are looking at each other affectionately. They don''t doubt him at all. Lengyue glues her eyes to the imperial edict again. This sudden change makes her dare not reach for it. She turns her eyes and looks deeply into jinliunian''s eyes. She always thinks that he is strange tonight. "No doubt, I won''t hurt you!" Knowing that he had misunderstood his silence, Lengyue shook her head: "I don''t mean that! Master Jin, I''m just surprised that my father would give it to you! " "In fact, it''s nothing! The reason why I haven''t said it before is that the time has not come. Besides, you should know the importance of this thing better than I do. If someone knows that the blank edict is with me, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. So I can only pretend that I don''t know anything, and the emperor has never mentioned the whereabouts of the blank edict since hunting, so I will protect it, and now is a good time to give it to you! " Jin LiuNian said while pulling Lengyue''s wrist, put the imperial edict completely in her palm. Don''t give her any chance of hesitation at all, words fall then heavy of saw her one eye, in her five flavor Chen miscellaneous of vision, turn round to leave the study. No one sleeps at night, and the cold moon can''t. Throughout the night, Lengyue put the blank edict in her hand and looked at it again and again. And Jin LiuNian a series of strange behavior, is let in her appreciation bet a stone, mood for a long time can''t calm down. This kind of feeling is just Lengyue''s doubts about jinliunian''s practice. If someone suddenly changes his true colors and does a lot of things beyond imagination, I''m afraid anyone will think more. And cold moon is like this now. Sitting in the study, Leng Yue gives up her puzzled attitude towards Jin LiuNian for the time being. She looks at the blank imperial edict, and her lips suddenly flash a gorgeous smile. She said that even if it''s a tombstone, it''s necessary for him to come to the world. Originally, she thought that many things needed her to plan everywhere, but now with this edict, it would come naturally. Pick up the Lanhao on one side, Lengyue light the green ink, smile directly on the top of the brush, she can finally achieve what she wants! * two days later Fengsu military camp is located ten miles away from the capital. If you get on the carriage, it will take about half a fragrant time to arrive. There are two days to go, the sixth day of the lunar new year. In the cold months of these days, after everything has been arranged in the mansion, he gets on the carriage in the early morning and rushes to the barracks ten miles away. As the barracks approached, a breath of growing coldness came to my face. The barracks are located in the wilderness for a generation, and dozens of miles are deserted.There are only countless tents standing in the wind and snow. After she got out of the carriage, Lengyue covered her head with a cloak. The edge of the cloak almost covered half of her face. In the camp, when Feng Lingxiao saw Lengyue and Longqing appear together, he was still sitting at the commander''s low desk and looking at the topographic map. He was slightly surprised and immediately got up to greet him: "sister Huang, are you really here?" A few nights ago, he thought that Huang Sao was just appeasing him, but he didn''t expect that she really came to the Barracks at this critical time. "Well, it''s more convenient for me to find you! Long Qing, give it to Mo Wang! " Lengyue looks back at long Qing and takes out a large pile of thick bank notes from the wide robe sleeves. Each one is a hundred Liang face value. When he handed it to Feng Lingxiao, he obviously looked a little puzzled and looked at the silver note, "sister Huang, what''s this?" "Take it. I always know that there is a shortage of food and pay in the barracks. I was supported by your brother before, but now I am! These are the revenue of one street, although not much, but also enough to support you for a period of time. Winter is not as cold as usual. If the food and rates can''t keep up, it''s easy for the soldiers to turn their backs on them! " After Lengyue explains carefully, she takes the silver note from Longqing''s hand and gives it directly to the dazed Feng Lingxiao. Later, Leng Yue Yu Guang saw the topographic map on his desk. He leaned over to look at the sheepskin map and asked, "is this from the capital?" Feng Lingxiao, with a thick silver note in his hand, turned around and looked at Lengyue gratefully and said, "that''s right! My younger brother is thinking about how to ambush around the imperial city the day after tomorrow night. Huang Sao, you see, this is the imperial palace. If the soldiers of jingnandu want to enter the city, they will have to go through the gate. But my younger brother thinks that if they have made preparations early, they may bypass the gate and cross the moat from the other side. If so, it will be impossible to prevent them! " "Now this season, the moat has already become ice. If Jingnan comes from the moat, it will reach the foot of the imperial city. It''s too dangerous!" Standing beside Lengyue and looking at the topographic map, long Zi is dressed up as a woman, but her voice is rough, which makes Feng Lingxiao feel stunned for a moment. Lengyue glanced at Feng Lingxiao in surprise, then glanced at Longzi who didn''t know it. Instead, she said, "that''s right, so you should not only be ready under the Imperial City, but also the moat! Old five, do you have concealed weapons like Tribulus terrestris in your barracks Smell speech, Feng Lingxiao a Leng, the facial expression is more eccentric of looking at Lengyue, these things in addition to the barracks March war words, outsiders almost don''t know. What''s more, Tribulus terrestris is such a rare thing! "Yes!" Doubts come from doubts, but Feng Lingxiao still nods his head. There must be all kinds of weapons in the March. Tribulus terrestris is just one of them, but it can hurt people most invisibly! The so-called Tribulus terrestris, is placed on the ground, or buried in soft soil in the barbed type of concealed weapons. Used to hurt an enemy''s step or a horse''s hoof. "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Feng Lingxiao immediately formed an idea in her heart. Looking at Lengyue, she nodded and said, "there are a lot of people coming from the other side, and you can''t send all the troops in the barracks, so I suggest you bury the Tribulus terrestris under the pine and snow as soon as possible, so that you can hurt them by surprise. A small number of soldiers and horses can circle with them in the moat, and the rest will flow into the capital! " "OK, no problem!" Seeing that Feng Lingxiao took his advice so easily, Lengyue continued without any modesty: "don''t forget that there is another Zhuo Qingtian. I''ve sent someone to find out that he returned with 100000 soldiers this time. If you add 200000 soldiers from jingnandu, there will be 300000 soldiers, almost as many as you. But some of your troops must stay in the barracks and the city. In this case, do you have a chance to win? " Lengyue''s expression is a little dignified. She also knows from the news she got from Qisha League. It turns out that Zhuo Qingtian has left a way out for herself. His 100000 troops are now occupying the city next to Fengcheng, luoqiu city! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 606 "Well! I know that Zhuo Qingtian''s sudden return to court is not so simple! Don''t worry, sister-in-law. No matter what the odds are, my younger brother will do his best! " Feng Lingxiao the cold moon, the face of fortitude gradually become very gloomy. I''m afraid the battle is not as simple as I thought. Lengyue hears the sound and looks at his cold expression. She sighs in her heart. She has done so much, but she doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. But it''s about Feng Su''s world. She has to work hard to support Feng Qiye''s wish before he died. Although she did not understand why fengqiye wanted to hide all her forces, there were many royal secrets that she did not know, but since the beginning, there was no reason to end. "Well! On the sixth day of junior high school, you should be careful. I will enter the palace from tomorrow and wait for your news. I''m afraid my father doesn''t know about it yet! " "Take care, sister-in-law!" "Lao Wu, the army of jingnandu has already moved northward. If there is no accident, I think jingnandu will definitely give up the shortcut and turn to luoqiu city to join Zhuo Qingtian''s troops. If so, their 300000 troops can''t be underestimated. I''ve already sent someone to create chaos for the troops in jingnandu. Take advantage of this opportunity to arrange troops as soon as possible. Don''t delay! " "Good!" Feng Lingxiao nods heavily. For no moment has he felt like this. Lengyue has a strong sense of flailing Fang Qiu. If he didn''t know her background, he might think that the woman in front of him is a woman general who is not inferior to men. After a short stay in the barracks, Lengyue quickly left with Longzi and Longqing. Her current identity is too sensitive, and there are many things she doesn''t know about in the dark, so it''s best to cover her eyes and ears. Due to Feng Qiye''s departure, the whole capital gradually shifted her attention during this period, including Zhuo Qingtian''s killing of the minister, which also won a lot of time for Lengyue. In the carriage back to the city, long Qing looked at Lengyue''s thin face and asked in a low voice: "princess, what''s your chance of winning this time?" Smell speech, cold moon half hang of Mou son slowly open, looking at long Qing, labial Cape light pull: "if, I say I half cent victory all have no!" "Ah?" Long Qing looks at Lengyue in shock. She has no idea that she will give herself such an answer. Clearly these days, she seems to be in charge of everything, how can she say that there is no chance of winning in the end. "Long Qing, it''s not like fighting against each other. Just use your brain! With hundreds of thousands or even millions of soldiers and horses, how can it be so easy! We can''t see the result if we don''t have more than a month to March and fight! This time, jingnandu secretly joined hands with Zhuo Qingtian. If it wasn''t the source of Qisha League, I''m afraid we would have no idea when the army came to the city! I''m glad to have you in fengqiye. Unfortunately, I only have you! In the Fengsu Dynasty, the power of troops and horses was scattered in many hands for many years. If the military power was not concentrated, the people in charge of the military power would be suspected of rebelling. If it is possible in the future, the most important thing is to take back military power! Well, no matter what happens on the sixth day of junior high school, you have to find a chance to read the above words to people all over the world! " Lengyue''s tone is very solemn, and the tenacity in her eyes also makes Longqing feel very much. Looking at the Yellow scroll in her hand, she knew what it was, but she didn''t think that when she heard the above words a few days later, she would admire Lengyue even more. "Princess, you just said you want to enter the palace?" "Yes! Zhuo Qingtian is suspected of mutiny, but the Zhuo family hasn''t made any move so far. According to my understanding of Zhuo Qingrou, she wanted to make Feng Yihan emperor. Zhuo Qingtian was the biggest supporter at the beginning, but now the Zhenyuan general, who was attacked by everyone in the capital, probably surprised her! Anyway, even if Zhuo Qingrou is suspected of usurping the throne, she should not be able to help them with the table Long Qing frowned at Lengyue, "princess, this is too dangerous! Zhuo Qingrou as Queen, even if there is no Zhuo Qingtian, so many years of her preparation in the palace, I''m afraid it can''t be underestimated! If you enter the palace rashly, what will you do if you can''t get along with me? " The cold moon heard the sound and flashed a cold light in her eyes: "there is no common enemy in the world, only common interests!" Hearing this, long Qing said nothing more. She could only hold the scroll tightly in her hand and prepare for success or failure in two days. * "mother, what shall we do?" In Fengqi palace, Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou coldly. Recalling what happened to Zhuo two days ago, she looks more depressed. Zhuo Qingrou with long armor fingertips, mercilessly poked in the palm of his hand, angrily scolded: "what can I do! It''s unexpected that the second brother should be so unkind! It''s been two days, and he hasn''t heard anything! Damn it "Mother, for a long time, you always thought that Zhuo Qingtian would win. Now it seems that the ambition of the wolf can''t be stopped at all!" Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou with a little irony. Zhuo Qingtian has not been found so far. His father has sent people out of the city to look for him, and there is no trace. The Minister of the court impeached Zhuo Qingtian all day. What''s the use in the end!"What''s your name? I''ve done so much for your great cause. Do you think the palace is not angry when your uncle does such a thing? " Zhuo Qingrou glares at Feng Yihan, and her heart becomes colder and colder. Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou''s angry face, but she can''t vent her anger. Can hate to throw sleeve, cold voice said: "mother, still can''t find the whereabouts of Xuanjia army?" "Well! Do you think it''s that easy? I have lived in the palace for more than 20 years, and I have been sleeping with your father for such a long time, but he has always refused to disclose the situation of the Xuanjia army. You don''t know that the Xuanjia army is the strong dark guard guarding the emperor. If there is no Xuanjia army, even if you sit on the throne, you may not really be king in the world! Otherwise, why did the palace wait until today and have not started yet? " This is a rule set by the Fengsu Dynasty hundreds of years ago. A Xuanjia army is even as important as a jade seal. Over the years, Feng Yuan''s health has been deteriorating, but every time she talks about the whereabouts of the Xuanjia army, Feng Yuan keeps silent. Zhuo Qingrou naturally knows that Feng Yuan has been on guard against her heart for a long time, and the more so, the less eager she can be for quick success and instant benefit when her position as the crown prince is not established. "According to my mother, can we just wait now? At the beginning, my son thought that after killing Feng Qiye, my father would take action. How could I know that it had been more than ten days, and my father seemed to have forgotten about it! Even let the son minister investigate the cause of death of Feng Qiye, are too little to ask! Mother, what do you think in your father''s heart? " Feng Yihan said with chagrin, and his eyes flashed with worry. If it goes on like this, he can''t help it. His dream for many years is to be the crown prince. If he can''t get it, he would rather destroy the whole Fengsu! "For today''s sake, it seems that we can only start with your uncle! Since he''s hiding around, the palace can only wipe out his relatives for the sake of justice. It''s a big deal to force him to appear! " "Mother, what do you want to do?" "It all depends on your second uncle -" "who!" Just as Zhuo Qingrou is squinting her eyes, Feng Yihan suddenly flies out of her hand and pats the door on one side. Immediately, the whole person rises like a hurricane and rushes towards the door. Zhuo Qingrou was startled by his sudden action, and soon stood up, followed Feng Yihan and went to the door. When Feng Yihan''s palm wind flies out, the hall door opens. The cold wind blows on their cheeks, but there is nothing but the wind. "Han''er, what''s the matter?" Zhuo Qingrou glances at Feng Yihan, standing outside Fengqi palace, looking around. There is no suspicious person. Then she turns to Feng Yihan and asks. Feng Yihan looks at everything around him coldly. His feeling can''t be wrong. Someone is eavesdropping outside the door! "Han''er, what''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Zhuo Qingrou added another sentence. Seeing Feng Yihan, she finally looked at herself with her eyes shining, and said, "there''s someone just now!" "How can it be? No one is allowed to come near Fengqi palace without the permission of the palace. There is so much space under the steps that it is clear to anyone. I think you''re a bit alarmed. Go back to the palace and have a rest. You can only think about the future in the long run. Don''t worry! " Comforting Feng Yihan, Zhuo Qingrou looks at his cheek anxiously. Hearing this, Feng Yihan nodded: "well, I''ll go back to the mansion first, and my son will leave!" Under the marble steps carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes in front of the gate of Fengqi palace, one side is exquisitely carved with a fence, and the cold moon is hidden on one side. It turns out that the death of Fengqi night really has something to do with him! * He Lan Hou Fu "Dad, what do you say?" When Helan lengxia looked at the majestic scattered Helan Jue in front of her, she asked in disbelief. Hearing this, he Lanjue raised his eyes, "Zhuo jiawenhao has already sent the bride price. You should be ready to choose an auspicious day. You two should get married on the right day!" Helan lengxia''s mind is so bent that it''s too late to respond. How could Zhuo Wenhao propose to her? How could she be worthy of Zhuo Wenhao''s kind of person. "Dad, I don''t want to marry!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 607 Fengsu palace imperial study "Yueer, are you still used to living in the palace?" Feng Yuan sat on one side of the soft couch, looking at the cold moon on the opposite side. His eyes were full of loving light. He seemed to like it. The corners of his lips are covered with warmth. Lengyue''s heart is a little low when he looks like this. He can''t say something, but pretends not to know. He nods and responds with a smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s all very good!" "Ha ha, it''s really hard for you! I live well in the palace, and I have to worry about my old man, but I''ve had a lot of happiness with you Feng Yuan''s exclamatory tone, as his eyes gradually become distant and long, there is still a pile of memorials on the Dragon case, but he called Lengyue to chat in the study. Lengyue took a look at the chess game on the low table, then pinched the sunspot and put it on the cross line, then said: "father, this is serious! Originally, I knew little about the palace. This time I''m going to visit the palace! " "Yue''er, it seems that ye''er is really lucky to marry you now!" Suddenly mentioned seal seven night, cold month Mou son not natural shake a minute. I don''t know why, after she covered all the sadness in her heart, it seems that some people are always whispering in her ears. Although understanding the meaning of Feng Yuan, Lengyue''s face is still slightly changed, and she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. "Moon, I am old! This letter will be handed over to you in the future! " Feng Yuan picked up the white son and fell into a circle of sunspots. Seeing Feng Yuan looking for his own death, Leng Yue turned her eyes to him and asked, "father, sometimes it''s better to listen to fate! Why should we take the road of retreat? " The sunspot in Lengyue''s hand hesitated for a moment, and immediately looked at Feng Yuan, directly surrounded the white man completely. The sunspots around seemed to form a prison, trapping the white man in it. Feng Yuan looked at the sunspot of the cold moon, and his eyes were covered with wrinkles. He flashed a fine light: "moon, do you know that sometimes when you die, you will be surprised!" With that, Feng Yuan suddenly discards the surrounded white man, and instead puts the white man in his hand on another seemingly stable chessboard. Lengyue is surprised. Shuimou shuttles quickly on the chessboard. A white son seems to be the target of public criticism, so it can cause the sunspot to surround. However, the place that no one pays attention to on the other side has already been sealed away and walked out of another world secretly. "Father, what you mean is -" Lengyue pursues the victory, and then he thinks that he will follow Fengyuan''s Baizi. Seeing this Fengyuan, he shows a meaningful smile: "fighting alone, after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands! But if you take the initiative, you will lead the enemy! Yue''er, you lose! " With the fall of Feng Yuan''s words, when he put a white son on a cross line around Lengyue''s sunspot, Lengyue realized that the chess game was unconsciously controlled by Feng Yuan, and she seemed to win, but in fact she had already been controlled by him. It seems that every step is in his calculation. Lengyue raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yuan''s smiling face. She said with a smile: "sure enough, ginger is still hot! I can''t defend myself against this move "Moon, this chessboard is also life! Many things may not be true if you see them with your own eyes! Look with your heart If Feng Yuan''s meaning is not clear, Leng Yue will look at him. He always feels that many words he said today seem to have some meaning. But he didn''t seem to want to make it clear. Leng Yue hung her eyes and thought for a moment. When she raised her eyes again and looked at Feng Yuan, she found that he was tired between his eyebrows. "Father, what happened in the court..." "Moon, I''m really old! A lot of things are left to you. I have been sitting in that position for more than 20 years, and I have lived for Fengsu all my life. Look at me now. I am frail, I have few relatives, and I am the most merciless imperial family. I have spent my whole life to realize what Fengsu will look like in the future. It depends on you! Some things, I don''t say, don''t mean nothing! Moon, as long as you want to do, I will not interfere! However, my only requirement for you is not to forget the original intention. Many people have their reasons and helplessness in what they do. I hope you can remember what I said to you today. Don''t be impulsive and make up your mind! " Feng Yuan took a deep look at Lengyue, and then slowly stood up. An Xiu, who was waiting on one side, came forward and helped him to the side hall of the imperial study. As she passed by, Leng Yue obviously noticed that the eunuch an Xiu was looking at her face strangely and sympathetically. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little confused. She entered the palace yesterday. She wanted to find Zhuo Qingrou, but she didn''t expect to hear those words secretly. Because of this, she wants to join hands with Zhuo Qingrou and put it on hold completely. she has long wondered whether Feng Yihan was responsible for Feng Qiye''s death. Now that she knows the truth, how can she make them feel better. Feng Yuan and an Xiu are very strange performance, let Lengyue a moment can not touch the brain. Who on earth said that Feng Yuan was a fool? He looked much smarter. How could a fatuous king have said that on the chessboard. And he reminded himself again and again not to forget the original intention, what did he mean?!* * it seems that the whole capital is suddenly shrouded in a gloomy feeling. On the sixth day of the lunar new year, when the people in the capital went out to buy furniture as usual, they found that there were guards on every street inside and outside the capital. This sixth day is not a grand festival, but suddenly there are so many soldiers. People can''t help but start to spread all kinds of rumors. Since he became emperor, the early Dynasty has never stopped! At the third quarter of Yinshi on the sixth day of the lunar new year, the ministers bustled into the palace. I don''t know if they thought much about it. Even the Imperial Palace seemed to be more guarded than usual. In the Jinluan hall, the minister who was injured in the Ramadan building was now quite well bruised. Looking at the two princes who suddenly appeared in the Jinluan hall today, they were surprised. "See King Yin and King Mo!" "Get up!" Feng Yihan responds to the minister with a smile on her face, while Mo Wang Feng Lingxiao still looks cold and doesn''t say a word. "Five younger brothers, today father emperor let us all come to early court, do you know what''s the matter?" Feng Yihan looks at Feng Lingxiao on his side, frowns and asks him, with an obvious puzzled expression on his cheek. Feng Lingxiao heard the voice and looked sideways, "even the Emperor didn''t know, how could he know?" "Oh, yes! What else can I expect from you, a rude man! " Feng Yihan looks at Feng Lingxiao and says contemptuously that if he didn''t have soldiers in his hands, he would have given him some color to see! "Well, who is that?" "How could she come to such a place as Jinluan hall?" "That But the evil princess When Leng Yue, dressed in plain white, walked up the steps in front of the Jinluan hall, she really caused a stir. The ministers all looked at Lengyue and the Dragon Qing and dragon Zi who followed her. One after another, she doesn''t understand why she came here in the early Dynasty. What Feng Yihan doubts is that she hasn''t heard anything about her for so long, why she suddenly appears today. Thinking about it, Feng Yihan goes to the door of the hall, stands in front of Lengyue and asks, "sister-in-law, how did you come?" Familiar attitude, light smile tone, it seems that in outsiders, the relationship between the virtuous king and the evil princess is harmonious. But in Lengyue''s eyes, it is extremely ironic. A person who killed her husband, to see that she can still smile so calmly, depends on whether you can sit still later! "Why can''t I come when King Xian can come?" A rhetorical question from Lengyue makes Feng Yihan speechless. Looking at the cool temperature in the cold moon''s eyes, I can''t help but ask tentatively: "sister-in-law seems not very friendly to me?" Hearing this, Leng Yue tilted up her lips and looked at Feng Yihan. In his suspicious sight, she leaned forward, approached his ear and said, "what have you done, don''t you know? Do you think no matter how clean it is, there will be no horseshoes left? " "What did you say?" Feng Yihan''s futile momentum makes Lengyue''s smile even colder. She glances at him and walks directly around him to Jinluan palace. Under the gaze of all ministers, he sat in the chair beside Feng Lingxiao. It turns out that one of the four chairs in today''s Jinluan hall is for her?! "Sister Huang..." Feng Lingxiao took a look at Lengyue. After she took her seat, she suddenly called a low voice. There was something wrong with her expression. Seeing this, Lengyue frowned: "what''s the matter? Why did you come here? Didn''t you say that you had to defend outside the city today? " When you see feng Lingxiao, Lengyue is really surprised. Although she pretended to be calm in her heart, she also found that things seemed unexpected. Feng Lingxiao''s eyebrows flashed sharply, looked at the cold moon and said, "sister Huang, until the moment before I entered the palace, there was no movement in the whole capital! Whether it''s the moat or luoqiu City, all the news from my subordinates is calm! I wanted to wait, but I got the imperial edict from my father "What?" Lengyue''s heart suddenly smothers. Is it a game in the game? She thinks she''s out of the game. Has she been counted in the game. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll wait for my father to come and make a decision." Feng Lingxiao comforts Lengyue, and when they want to say something, Feng Yihan has turned back and sat down on one side. In this early court, there are more people than ever. It''s never been. Lengyue thinks about it in her heart. She takes an instant look at Longqing around her. When she sees the drum in her sleeve, she makes up her mind that today seems to be a good opportunity. Feng Yihan is obviously aware that after he is seated, the conversation between Lengyue and Feng Lingxiao stops. He has a cold feeling in his eyes and glances at the two people beside him with a slight hook on his lips. Shaoqing, three people and pass, especially one of the other name princess, Helan Lengyue again. The whispering among ministers never stopped. Until - "the emperor arrives, the queen arrives!"The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Feng Yuan once said this in front of a hundred officials. Today, when seeing Feng Yuan himself with Zhuo Qingrou, people''s doubts are even more serious! After sitting down, officials kowtow, Lengyue and fenglingxiao also rise to salute. Zhuo Qingrou is in a trance in her eyes. She looks at Feng Yihan and smiles vaguely when she realizes his gaze. Everyone knows that today''s early Dynasty is full of twists and turns. "All of you! Moon, how do you feel? " When Feng Yuan waved his sleeve to the minister, he looked at Lengyue in public and asked. This special attention makes everyone look at the cold moon. The evil king has passed away. What is the reason that the emperor suddenly let her appear in such a solemn place in the early dynasty. Leng Yue was also frightened. Somehow, she felt as if she had become a pawn of public criticism. Maybe it was her illusion. In her heart, Leng Yue nodded calmly: "it''s a great honor for Leng Yue to have the honor of meeting Feng Su in the early days." "Emperor, this As a woman with a different surname, it''s not proper for the evil princess to appear in the Jinluan palace! After all, it''s a matter of national affairs. This is... " The prime minister took the lead to walk out of the queue and said to Feng Yuan. Helan Lengyue is Helan Jue''s daughter. He was once dominated by Helan Jue in the early days. Today, he has a chance to catch hold of them. Naturally, he can''t let them go easily. "Oh? What''s wrong with this? I don''t think it''s too bad to let Yueer know the important events in the court in advance! " What?! This is the common voice of all ministers. When they are sure that they have never heard of it, all officials look at Lengyue and Fengyuan one after another. What does it mean to let the evil Princess know the important events in the court?! Her identity is not qualified at all! "The emperor, Gu Ting, the son of Jingnan capital, is out to see you!" Just when the minister didn''t know the purpose of Fengyuan, the bodyguard commander who came in outside the door dropped his voice, and Lengyue suddenly bared her eyes. Step by step wrong, this moment cold moon heart more and more cool, is she carefully designed everything, unexpectedly or miscalculation?! When Gu Ting appeared with all his strength, his blurred eyes were as hazy as when he first saw him, and the cold moon was numb. Think as much as you can about what went wrong. Feng Lingxiao''s face is also quite ugly. Looking at Lengyue''s bleary face, we can see that she is also very shocked. "Gu Ting paid homage to the emperor!" Gu Ting knelt down on one knee. It was self-evident that he was respectful. In this way, there was no suspicion of rebellion. Leng Yue sat on one side and looked at Gu Ting. This time, his arrival seemed a little thin. He was not the only one with the escort, just like last time. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not as warm as jingnandu! Are you still used to it Feng Yuan was still invisible. He looked at Gu Ting and said politely. Gu Ting clasped his fists: "if you have Lao Fengdi''s thoughts, Gu Ting''s body is strong, and it''s not hard to talk about the little cold!" "Good! Take your seat, Mr. Guting With that, Feng Yuan pointed to the seat on one side. At this time, people realized that one of the four chairs was for him. However, just as everyone was about to turn their eyes, Gu Ting stood up and stood in the middle of the Jinluan hall, and suddenly said, "emperor Feng, Gu Ting has a good friend. Can you please come to the hall?" "You can do it yourself, my son!" Feng Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a kind of dazzling light. When he saw Gu Ting turning back and looking at the door of the hall, people could not help but follow his eyes. A cold and charming silver dress suddenly appears. The gold rimmed robe stirs up the ripples like clouds. The straight and dignified posture is comparable to the dragon of Panlong Jinzhu. A pair of evil eyes flash through the evil and uninhibited. The charming smile on the lips seems to be the irony of a dandy. Everyone in the hall held their breath. The figure from the backlight is extraordinary, full of tension and domineering, which makes people want to surrender at a glance. "How can it be!" Feng Yihan is the first to whisper. He saw Feng Qiye die with his own eyes. How can he suddenly revive now? Who died in the mausoleum in the suburb! Originally, Leng Yue was half drooping her eyes. She thought to herself that when the whole Jinluan palace suddenly became silent, she slowly raised her eyes and looked along Gu Ting''s line of sight. When the man who seemed to be plated with a layer of gold came slowly, her heart suddenly hurt, as if a corner collapsed, making it difficult for her to breathe. "It''s the evil king - it''s really the evil king!" Among the ministers, someone cried out. In a moment, the whole Jinluan hall burst into a noisy noise. Feng Qiye''s silver robe is covered with ice, and her lips and teeth are cold. Her eyes are cold and fierce. When Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou fall into her eyes, they turn into tender feelings. Lengyue pinches the armrest of the chair with both hands, and her heart is tightening, which makes her eyes more and more dry and swollen. How much strength does it take for her to stop herself from running forward to question, he is not dead, really not dead!Feng Qiye came back to life after his death. He walked slowly in the Jinluan hall. Every step he took seemed to be stepping on the hearts of the people. When he stood opposite Lengyue, no one dared to speak or disturb him. After all, resurrection from the dead has a great impact at any time! Feng Qiye''s eyes were full of tenderness and excitement. Only Lengyue could see clearly, her angular facial features, with a thousand intestines and a hundred twists in her eyes, and said, "moon, I''m sorry, I''m back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m glad to have lost and recovered, but this is what my father reminded her. Don''t forget her original intention? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 608 A tender call, as if from the sky so far away. When Feng Qiye really stood in front of him, Lengyue was still full of doubts and disbelief. He is still so powerful, but this time it is not like the past to hide, but a trace of all show in front of the public, he is the evil king, an amazing and shocking existence. When Lengyue and Feng Qiye stand opposite each other, Feng Yihan on one side can hardly believe her eyes. The evil face is full of panic and panic. How can he not die. At the beginning, he calculated everything and waited for seven nights to fall into the net, but how could he become what he is today. Even the head of Zhuo Qingrou, is also tightly holding the fists, nails deep into the palm, pain still don''t know. The dense eyes of the cold moon tried her best to push back the upsurge. She was sure that it was fengqiye, not Longyuan. His domineering and evil eyes, no one can look like, the world is unique. However, seeing that he was still alive, Lengyue was elated, but in a moment, she was replaced by a burst of uncontrollable anger. Why did he wait until now when he was alive "The Emperor Emperor, this... " The prime minister also looked at Feng Qiye in shock, and immediately looked at Feng Yuan. He didn''t seem surprised to see that he was calm and leisurely. When Leng Yue was stunned, she didn''t find the action of Long Qing behind her. When the voice of eunuch an Xiu sounded in the whole Jinluan hall, Leng Yue sneered sarcastically. "The imperial edict of Fengsu said: today, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, the world is peaceful, the emperor is granted Yuanshan, Mu Degong is good, all the people are in peace, the throne lasts for 20 years, and the prosperous times are prosperous. In order to support the country and assist the country, the crown prince was passed on to the evil king on the seventh night of Fengqi reign. Together with the virtuous King Mo Wang, he put on the new king. Thank you very much An Xiu''s voice is very penetrating. It seems that every word hits everyone''s heart. Feng Qiye stands with one hand and listens to the words echoing in his ears. It seems that there is no response. In his cold eyes, the shadow of the cold moon is deeply reflected. However, after listening to all the words, Lengyue''s cherry lips smile more intensely, but her face becomes colder and colder. Looking at fengqiye, she says word by word: "originally, your so-called sincerity is not as good as the country!" Words fall, cold moon in the people do not understand the look, step out of heavy legs, around the seal seven night, with the wrong body and left. Smell speech, Feng Qiye''s expression is a Lin, almost subconsciously turn around and hold Lengyue''s wrist, but the fingertip just touched the corner of the wide robe big sleeve, Lengyue under the foot of the whirl, a slap in Feng Qiye''s cheek, the crisp sound makes the already quiet Jinluan palace, more quiet and boundless. "When I''m cold, I don''t know people clearly!" Voice down, Lengyue in the moment of turning around, dry corner of the eye or can''t hold back tears, a drop of tears down the cheek, but in her spin, was thrown in the air, fell into the cold ground. Her happiness, her forbearance, at this moment seems to become the most sharp cold front poked in her heart, the original seal seven night what all know. The imperial edict read by an Xiu was written in her study that night. She said that she wanted him to be the king of the world, but it was not like this. Everything was kept in the dark and devoted to her lover. In the end, it became such a ridiculous situation. Feng Qiye stands behind Lengyue, watching her lonely figure leave Jinluan palace, clamoring for the pace of running out. Shengsheng is blocked by Feng Yuan''s words behind her. "Ye''er, don''t you come to take orders yet!" Feng Yuan sighs at Lengyue''s departure, but he is helpless at the bottom of his heart. When he found a touch of desolate irony in Feng Qiye''s eyes, he finally pursed his lips and said nothing. If you open your mouth now, everything he arranged will be meaningless. After all, he was not wrong about Lengyue! However, I''m afraid it will take some time to explain later. Feng Qiye looks back at Feng Yuan, and his resolute Junyan becomes colder and colder. When an Xiu gives him the imperial edict, her eyes are filled with a touch of irony, but she just looks at him. "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, before everyone can recover, Zhuo Qingrou opens her mouth in a fierce voice in public. Her eyes scan Feng Qiye, and then she looks at Feng Yuan, "emperor, what''s the matter? If I remember correctly, ye''er would have died long ago. I''m afraid it''s not ye''er who appears with Gu tingshizi now! " Zhuo Qingrou obviously confused the public and made the minister look at each other. After thinking for a moment, many people''s eyes on Feng Qiye changed slightly. "Oh? What the queen means is that I''m so dazzled that I can''t even recognize my own son? " Feng Yuan''s warm character before a while, on the contrary, he looks at Zhuo Qingrou and sarcastically. As soon as he says this, Zhuo Qingrou is stunned. However, she couldn''t help thinking about it. She could only say: "emperor, I don''t mean that! But Yeer''s death is known all over the world. I''ve never heard of it "Queen, you wish the king had died, don''t you?" Seal seven night thin lips cool thin, eyes slowly open, with the sharp edge of Lin people stab to Zhuo Qingrou, that pair of deep pupil, haze, cheek is cold as winter."Ye''er, what do you call that? You know that... " Feng Qiye took the imperial edict in one hand and looked at the head with a smile: "what do you know? Queen, do you want to hear the truth about the paddock that day? " This deep and distant tone and casual attitude really make Zhuo Qingrou''s heart sink. Looking at Feng Qiye''s sight, she gradually loses her confidence. Meanwhile, Feng Yihan was shocked at the beginning, looked at her, and accepted at the moment. In a moment, her heart was mixed. He still looks down on him! "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Congratulations Feng Yihan steps forward, puts his hand on Feng Qiye''s shoulder, and looks at his cheek closely. As an old enemy of each other, he knows Feng Qiye best. At such a close distance, he has to admit that this man is indeed Feng Qiye. Feng Qiye tilts his eyes and takes an instant look at Feng Yihan. "It''s really gratifying. Do you think so?" This light taunt, full of rhetorical questions and disdain. Feng Yihan is shocked to find that he seems to have changed! "Emperor, Gu Ting has one more thing to report to the emperor when he comes here this time!" Gu Ting, who never spoke, suddenly looked at Feng Yuan and opened his mouth when people were in different minds. Feng Yuan heard of the fame and waved his arm: "son of the world, but it''s OK to say that!" Gu Ting took a look at Feng Qiye, who was a few steps away. He immediately dropped his eyes and said, "back to the emperor, Gu Ting, as the son of Jingnan capital, knew from childhood that Feng Su was his own dynasty, and was extremely dignified. But I don''t know when Gu Ting heard that someone began to slander jingnandu. He said that we were rebellious. Please let the emperor know. Since ancient times, the capital of Jingnan has relied on Fengsu to live. Naturally, it dare not have such a mind to make trouble. " "Oh? If there is no intention of rebellion, where does this gossip come from? " Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows in a tone of disbelief, which made people doubt his intention. But Gu Ting was calm. He raised his eyes and said calmly: "back to the emperor, Gu Ting didn''t dare to make a false statement. The person who came out of this gossip was the Zhenyuan General of Feng Su''s reign." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the ministers, when someone heard Gu Ting''s words, some people''s eyes flickered and the corners of their mouths opened and closed for a long time, but they couldn''t say anything. While some other ministers, naturally, were killed by Zhuo Qingtian in Ramadan building. They could not help nodding and muttering to themselves: "it seems that Zhuo Qingtian secretly made these ghosts!" Some help, others are silent. Gu Ting''s words make Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan look at each other in an obscure way. In this case, they naturally understand that the best way is not to speak. Who doesn''t know, Zhuo Qingrou was born in Zhuo family, and Zhuo Qingtian had been living in the palace before. If you really convict Zhuo Qingtian, I''m afraid Zhuo Qingrou can''t escape the suspicion of fraud. "Is Shizi so sure? Since I was in power, general Zhuo has been stationed at the border, holding a large number of troops, and has made great contributions to my success. How can he be the one who talks nonsense Feng Yuan''s suspicion of Gu Ting seems to be well founded, but Zhuo Qingrou sits beside him, but he always feels that he has something to say. Moreover, the appearance of Feng Qiye is so coincidental. Is it really just how much she thinks? Hearing this, Gu Ting laughed and suddenly took out some letters in his hand. "The emperor doesn''t believe it, but Gu Ting has material evidence. Please have a look at it!" With that, Gu Ting gave the letter to an Xiu, who went down to the top. Then, when Feng Yuan took the note and saw the content, he suddenly became very angry and clapped his hand on the desk. He said: "how dare you seek to seal the Sujiang mountain! Where is the bodyguard commander? " "Your Majesty, my subordinates are here!" "Send someone to capture Zhuo Qingtian in the whole process, and bring him back alive or dead!" "Yes Feng Yuan''s sudden action caused the minister to worry about himself. Zhuo Qingrou was sitting in the Phoenix chair, very close to Feng Yuan. When she saw that Feng Yuan opened the note in her hand, she wanted to peep. As a result, Feng Yuan''s broad Dragon Robe just swung away, which just blocked her peeping. Quiet, weird quiet. Gu Ting a few words, plus a few unknown content of the letter, can let Feng Yuan so angry will Zhuo Qingtian conviction. Moreover, in the hall stood the evil king who had just been granted the crown prince. Everything came so fast that they didn''t have time to respond. It was a foregone conclusion. * the sky is so blue that it seems that all the gloomy days in the past have been swept away today. Lengyue walks slowly and slowly on the palace road. A corner of her heart collapses, whizzing into the cold wind. What love, what love is not life, in the final analysis, she is sealed seven night upper stepping stone. He calculated everything, appeared at the most important moment, what else to say. She believed the news of Qisha League, and she was so heartbroken that she was busy living on one side, for fear that his most important imperial power would be lost. As a result, how could Jingnan city set up a rebellion?! Gu Ting''s appearance together with him shows that everything is a conspiracy, and it is a conspiracy that carefully takes everyone into account. Her sadness, her perseverance, seem to laugh at her not know people clearly, so ridiculous end. Feng Qiye, I opened my heart to you at the beginning, in exchange for these?!"Princess..." The sound of Long Qing''s anxious footsteps, wearing in the cold moon''s ear, the call of the princess, severely shattered her last love. The pace is slow, standing still. When long Qing gasps and stands beside her, Lengyue''s words are as cool as ice, "Long Qing, what do you want to say?" Seeing Lengyue''s tense side face and cold voice, long Qing knew that she had misunderstood. She stood in front of her and took a breath. She said quickly, "princess, you misunderstood me. I really don''t know that the prince will come back! Just now that imperial edict, when an Xiu came to ask me for it, I thought it was your order, so I would give it to him directly! " Cold month Mou son Shan Shan Shan, the expression of Yin cold has a silk chapped, slowly see to the long Qing of frown nervous, "is it?" "Princess, believe me! You said before that you don''t want me to be a double faced person. Besides, since I promise to be with you, it''s impossible that I won''t tell the Lord. I always thought the LORD was dead, even the eldest brother. Otherwise we would not have been so miserable at the beginning! However, just now I seem to see the smile on Longzi''s face. Princess, they must know about it! It has nothing to do with me Long Qing wants to dig out her heart and express her sincerity in front of Lengyue. At the thought of her being treated as a double faced person, she feels uncomfortable. Although she is promoted by the Lord, she has no heart if she keeps something from the princess for so long! "Dragon purple?! That''s good Lengyue gnashes her teeth and forces out a few words from the yamuan. At this time, long Zi, who is still standing in the Jinluan hall, shivers suddenly. Seeing Lengyue''s relaxed attitude towards herself, long Qing immediately went forward to support her arm and said in a low voice: "princess, I think there must be a big conspiracy in this matter! And there are many things that can''t be said about the fact that the Lord didn''t die! Princess, why don''t we go back to the Palace first, and we''ll have to figure out what we say, right? " The words of consolation seemed reasonable to Lengyue, but Lengyue was not stupid. Naturally, she could hear the hidden meaning of Longqing, and wanted her to go back to her house? There''s no way! "Back home? I''m a dead husband, where''s the mansion Finish saying, when long Qing hasn''t reacted to come over, lift a step to fast forward, long Qing stands at the back, a bitter melon face is full of helpless, ye, I can only help you to this! Long Qing sighs in the dark. She suddenly mentions her skirt and catches up with Lengyue. She is more happy than anyone that she has not died. But the most urgent thing at the moment is how to pass the imperial concubine. After all, they saw the sadness and silence of the princess. "Princess, where are we going?" Along the way, long Qing''s mouth never stops, nagging around Lengyue, complaining about how excessive fengqiye is. When out of the palace, see Lengyue go to the opposite direction of the palace, surprised can''t help but ask carefully. Cold month Mou son is tiny cool, see all don''t see long Qing, "don''t need to follow me, you return to mansion!" "Princess, where are you and where am I! I''m your man, you can''t leave me Long Qing makes up her mind that no matter what, she has to be cheeky to stay by Lengyue''s side. Otherwise, if she suddenly disappears on a whim, will the LORD have to beat her? To be honest, as long as the Lord is not dead, she thinks life is still so beautiful. After all, it''s a belief, or obsession. Looking at the cold moon''s tight face, long Qing sighs with a sigh. She never doubts the prince''s deep love for the princess. But this time, it''s too much. What she can do is to keep the princess. After all, the prince owes her an explanation. Lengyue looks not convenient, let long Qing carefully with the side, when walking to a street, long Qing looked around, mouth gently smile. It seems that the princess is not really disappointed with the prince. She came to the first street, but did not go directly. In the antique shop, when Lengyue stepped into the shop, a group of seven evil alliance members who acted as shop assistants and shopkeepers in the shop immediately opened their mouths neatly: "I''ll see you, Princess!" Cold moon''s cheek, directly black! How can I forget that the shops in this street were all managed by the people of Qisha League! Long Qing, with a smile in her eyes, stands on Lengyue''s side and nods repeatedly. As expected, she is her own brother. She has a sense of propriety when she does things. "The princes are dead, where are the princesses?" Cold month choking words, want to be in the shop, all of a sudden a crowd of guys are silly. Isn''t the Lord alive! Don''t the princess know?! "Princess..." When a member of the seven evil spirits League stepped forward and just called Lengyue, she saw her murderous eyes on her. After all, it was the first time to see Lengyue, which was quite different from the impression of the princess! "If you are in the first street, you should have the consciousness of being a man! If you don''t know how to address the master, you don''t have to stay here! " When Lengyue finished speaking, she went directly into the inner room and vigorously lifted the curtain of the door, as if with a hurricane, which made people completely disordered in the wind."Long Qing, what''s the matter? Princess, this... " A person comes forward to look at long Qing to ask a way, the eyes still look at the door curtain of the inner room from time to time, for fear that the cold moon comes out again general. Long Qing shook her head: "it''s my fault. I can''t help it!" "This What a surprise! I''m so surprised. Don''t they all say that the princess is virtuous and virtuous? Are you sure? " "Shut up, you can''t see it''s a special time! There''s so much nonsense. How can you be a man? " Long Qing taut face, glared at his partner, and then also followed up the inner hall. That person mouth corner smoked to smoke, looked at a side to watch a few people of lively, silent half pay suddenly mutter a way: "make? Who doesn''t talk much about being a man? " After entering the inner room, long Qing saw that Lengyue had gone into the wing room on one side and arranged the soft couch. He stepped forward and said excitedly: "Wang Master, I come, I come Lengyueyan sees that she is pushed aside by Longqing. She simply sits in the room and looks at the simple facilities at will. There was unspeakable anger and disappointment on that cheek. "Master, will we live here in the future?" It seems that long Qing, who knows that Feng Qiye is not dead, regains her active temperament and tries to find a sense of existence around Lengyue, for fear that she will treat herself as a group of Wang Ye. In fact, she was really wronged. Even if she knew a little about it in advance, she would not be so passive as now. Lengyue glanced at Longqing, and her tone was still not very good: "go and take back all the account books in the palace, and I will live from now on! If you don''t want to, you can go back! " "No, no! Master, I will not leave you! You wait, I''ll go right away! " Long Qing dog leg''s smile, then turned around, the face bright smile became a pair of bitter smile. The prince and the princess are at odds. It''s hard for her to get caught in the middle! In the quiet inner room, Lengyue finally took off the disguise on her face. Her tired look dyed her eyebrows. With a sigh, she looked at the ground in a trance. Feng Qiye, not dead! How nice! She is still happy, at least know that day in the paddock was shot, after all, not him! Ruthlessly slapped him, but in the circumstances at that time, she really did not know what else to do, in order to ease the shock and sadness brought by him! She was really angry in her heart. It was another sudden change. She thought she was in charge of the whole situation, but she was in the middle of the game he laid. She knew that she was not strong enough, but this time, she wanted to do everything for him, but it seemed that she had only completed his imperial Road, and maybe she was just a piece in this chess game. It''s no wonder that her father would say that to her and die. She had already meant something, but she didn''t think much about it, which led to today''s ridiculous situation. Just as Lengyue thought to herself, the wind came that the door curtain had been lifted. Lengyue didn''t look at it, but said directly, "didn''t you mean to go back to the house?" "The moon With a hoarse low call, awakened the cold moon trance. Suddenly turning his eyes, he saw the dim inner room, and a dazzling silver robe was shining with his walking. His burning eyes were just like those in the past few days and in the middle of the night, tender and sweet. Lengyue seems to be in no mood. She looks at fengqiye in an instant. Her face is calm and calm. Fengqiye sighs deeply in her heart. Standing in front of Lengyue, she can''t bear to see that she is about to leave. She clasps her tightly and says in a melancholy tone: "I''ve beaten her, but I can''t get rid of it? ¡± please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 609 "I''ve already beaten you. Can''t I get rid of you?" The husky and thick voice of Fengqi night lingers in my ears. It is still as simple as fragrant wine. It impacts on the cold moon''s collapsed heart. The powerful arms around the waist, with iron like hot temperature, even across the clothes, are also very burning. Lengyue''s eyes are staring at Feng Qiye''s chest, as if he has settled down. His eyes just don''t look at him. Delicate pretty face, tight stiff, make Feng Qiye sigh, "my fault, how you punish me!" "Punishment?" Cold moon cherry lips across a light taunt, slowly opened his eyes, said while glaring at him. When he saw his handsome face, very obvious five finger print, the look is also unnatural flash. Just now, he was so angry that he gave him a slap. At this time, he looked at the face that haunted him in the middle of the night. Lengyue despised herself severely. She turned her eyes and said, "I don''t dare to punish the evil king. What''s more, now that you are in the position of Prince, it''s time for me to go down to court!" On hearing this, Feng Qiye''s cheek crossed his sullen face and looked at the cold moon deeply. His tight lips revealed his uneasiness and tension. His arm tightened again, and his voice was sharp: "don''t even think about it. Don''t try to escape from the king in this life!" Every time Feng Qiye calls himself the king in front of him, he is full of anger. Lengyue half hung her eyelids, listening to his very overbearing tone, said: "prince, this is a strong person?" The cold moon has a pair of bright eyes. On weekdays, it is shining with a clear light. But at this time, when I slowly look at Fengqi night, it is flashing cold light. Until now, the heaviness of Feng Qiye''s heart was a little more. It seemed that she was even more angry than she had imagined. I can''t help it. It''s his own sin. It''s nothing to do with others! "Yue, this matter..." "Prince, don''t explain! It''s none of my business! If you have nothing to do, go back to your house as soon as possible. My little temple can''t afford the Grand Buddha, the prince! " The cold moon coldly broke off Feng Qiye''s arm. On weekdays, if she was like this, Feng Qiye would certainly make more efforts to imprison her. But this time, she just slightly used some strength, Feng Qiye''s arm even automatically put down. This action caused Lengyue to be upset and anxious. He is eager to go back to the palace! There is no lack of resentment staring at Feng Qiye. Leng Yue spins out of the inner room and slams the door behind her. She is still stunned at Feng Qiye. To say, fengqiye is indeed unjust. In his heart, he knew Lengyue was angry with himself, holding her very reluctant to let go, but seeing her so cold, Feng Qiye was afraid that he would be imprisoned again and hurt her, so he reluctantly left her hand from her waist. As a result, an unidentified stand in the same place, a full of resentment out of the inner room, ask the world what is love, clearly is a thing down a thing! The noise of the door made the whole person feel bad. At this time, the full of resentment and nowhere to vent. It''s all the old man in the palace who caused the situation today. It''s too oppressive! At the beginning, if his father didn''t insist on this, why would he cheat Lengyue by feigning death. "Master, you have come out!" Seeing that Lengyue came out of the inner room, he was confused by Lengyue''s choking words. He immediately walked up to Lengyue, changed his name and expression, and saw the master''s appearance. Leng Yue glanced at the man and walked to the shelf full of antiques. She picked up an antique and put it in her hand. In fact, she didn''t know where to fly. "Master, do you like it? I give it to you! " The disciple came up again, stood beside Lengyue, pointed to the Pisces with beads in her hand, and asked flatteringly. Lengyue''s irritable mood was blocked by the man again and again. She could not help looking at him with a cold face. Without waiting for Lengyue to speak, the man said with a smile: "master, my subordinate longkui!" Looking at the ripe Solanum nigrum in front of her eyes, Lengyue pulled out her mouth and raised her eyebrows: "there''s a lot of snow in front of the door. You know how to do it!" "Ah?" Okra is stupid. Eyes in the hands of the cold moon ornaments and her expression shuttle back and forth, blinked two eyes, suddenly look a Lin, "understand!" When Solanum nigrum began to sweep the snow outside the antique shop, the other people in the shop were all with obvious schadenfreude on their faces. The whole shop belongs to the princess. I dare to say that I want to give her something. If I know it, I don''t know what kind of disaster I will suffer! You deserve it! Lengyue noticed that several people were laughing and muttering beside her. As soon as her cold eyes were swept away, other people immediately scattered. I don''t know if Feng Qiye left. Lengyue stayed in the antique shop for half an hour, then slowly walked back to the inner room. When I saw that there was no one in it, I felt lonely in my heart, and I was a little lucky.Now this kind of situation, she really does not know how to face with him, it is better to avoid and disappear, calm for a period of time. In short, to see him safe, Lengyue is still in the heart of a long sigh of relief. When long Qing returns to the antique shop with a pile of books in her arms from the palace, Jin LiuNian comes back with her. Before, I had been preparing for Jingnan''s rebellion. At this time, when I saw jinliunian, Lengyue could not help hesitating. Jinliunian seems to see Lengyue''s mind. When he enters the inner room, he glances at Longqing at will and enters the room alone. Long Qing is standing in the same place with a thick account book in her hand. Sheng Sheng looks at the curtain falling in front of her eyes. How can she suddenly feel so redundant? "You misunderstood!" Jinliunian opened his mouth to attack Huanglong, and he didn''t want to spin with Lengyue. The light eyes looked at Lengyue''s expression tightly, and didn''t let it go at all. Cold moon eyebrows: "blank imperial edict thing, is your father asked you to do so?" Hearing the words, Jin LiuNian had no reservation: "that''s right! When the emperor found me, he said that this imperial edict can only fall into your hands in the end! And ask me to inform him in time after I give it to you. Although I don''t know what the emperor''s idea is, there are some strange things about his actions, but you don''t have a joke. I have to follow him! " Hearing Jin LiuNian''s explanation, Leng Yue suddenly wants to understand some things. It seems that her father already knows her every move. That night, she wrote down the imperial edict in the study alone, so that later she handed it to long Qing, which he should have known for a long time. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. An Xiu directly finds Long Qing and takes away the imperial edict. From the beginning, she doubted that if Feng Yuan was really incompetent and allowed the Zhuo family to grow, how could he have been able to sit on the Dragon chair for more than 20 years. His physical condition is in everyone''s eyes, but even so, Zhuo Qingrou and others still dare not act without authorization. There are reasons for all this! Now in retrospect, Lengyue finds that maybe Fengyuan''s turbid eyes are his best defense. It''s hard to guard against hiding all the sophistication in your heart. "He''s all back. Send someone to send ling''er back. If ling''er knows, he should be very happy!" Cold month words front a turn, don''t seem to plan and brocade flow year in this matter to waste more words. At the beginning, I was worried that Zhuo family would harm ling''er, so I heard Jin LiuNian''s suggestion. This time I knew that she had miscalculated, so I didn''t have to let ling''er stay so far away from Jin Lan villa. "Good!" Jin LiuNian whispered to answer a, no longer many words, on the contrary sit directly opposite the cold moon. The wriggling lips, it seems that there is something to say. "What''s the matter with you? Recently, I always feel that you are out of your mind. What''s the matter? " Hearing the sound, the color of Jin LiuNian''s eyes flashed. Looking at the cold moon, she pursed her lips slightly. "When you were..." Voice so rigid in the lips, Jin LiuNian eyes flashed a struggle, and then was inexplicable said: "I''m afraid you misunderstood seven night, this thing is not his voluntary!" Lengyue is not stupid. Naturally, he hears that there must be something hard for him to say in the topic of jinliunian''s sudden change. But out of respect, Lengyue didn''t ask much. On hearing Jin LiuNian help Feng Qiye speak, his face suddenly coagulates: "if you help him speak, then you don''t have to waste your breath! I don''t want to hear it for the time being! " Seeing Lengyue''s pretty face, Jin LiuNian shakes his head with a smile, "I''m afraid the Zhuo family will die soon this time. Zhuo Qingtian has no news yet. You should be careful!" "I know! Feng Qiye died and came back to life. Zhuo Qingtian was not the only one to be careful. You didn''t see feng Yihan''s shocked expression at the Jinluan hall. It was clear that he had calculated it secretly at the beginning, and finally he was defeated by Feng Qiye. He didn''t swallow it so easily! " "Just know..." At the end of the sentence, Jin LiuNian was silent for a few seconds. He looked at Lengyue and asked tentatively: "are you going to go back to the mansion?" "What are you doing back there? There are people waiting for him in the mansion, so I''m not in the way of eyes! " Jin LiuNian a listen to this words, immediately understand cold month in the heart of the gas nature temporarily won''t disappear. After a moment of silence for Feng Qiye, he said, "I heard that he Lanjue has agreed to Zhuo Wenhao''s proposal. Do you know about it?" "Yes?" Lengyue is obviously surprised to see jinliunian. She always thinks something is wrong with it. If he Lanjue has always been like what others say, she would not agree with Zhuo Wenhao''s proposal. The reason why she asked Zhuo Wenhao to propose marriage to Helan lengxia was to divert Zhuo Wenhao''s attention. He Lan never does not know what will happen if he LAN lengxia and Zhuo Wenhao get married. But when she thought about it, Lengyue felt that she was worried. When she married Feng Qiye, he Lanjue, even as his father-in-law, was still lukewarm. But she and Helan lengxia must have no position in Helan Jue''s heart. "Yes, yes. Now that all the masters are back, these things are not for me to consider." Cold month pie pie pie mouth, some pique of say. Feng Qiye''s return is safe and sound. Let him worry about these things. His experience during this period of time is in dire straits. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels about it."Well, why don''t you go out for a walk?" Jin LiuNian hears the sound and laughs for a while. The suggestion comes out casually. In Lengyue''s suspicious sight, she nods: "it''s not bad! Enjoying the snow and plum in winter is the joy of life The reason why Lengyue agrees to jinliunian''s invitation is that she is too upset at the bottom of her heart and can''t relieve her mood in this corner of the antique shop. Recently, the weather is getting warmer. Feng Qiye returns, and the big stone in her heart falls to the ground. So, why don''t you find some fun for yourself and let go of those unpleasant moods. Lengyue is wearing a plain white dress, but the monotonous color makes her more and more beautiful. You don''t need any jade ornaments. Walking in a vast snow scene, you are like a fairy left behind in the world. It''s magnificent, expensive and extraordinary. When stepping out of the antique shop, long Qing''s eyes are almost blinded. Looking at the two people who left together, I suddenly felt that things were out of control. When did the relationship between the princess and jinliunian get so good?! Longkui pressed the broom in her hand, put one hand on her waist and moved to Longqing''s side. Looking along her line of sight, she couldn''t help touching her chin: "it seems that it''s hard for you to go this way of chasing your wife!" "Don''t you go and tell me!" Long Qing coldly glanced at Solanum nigrum. His lively nature will bring him some disaster sooner or later. Longkui was stunned, "Why me again? You''ve got all the good things! " "Then I''ll go myself!" With a smile, long Qing is about to leave. See this situation, Solanum nigrum quit, dropped the broom and ran forward, a gust of wind disappeared in place, the air also floated a sentence: "only villains and women are difficult to support also!" Lengyue and jinliunian are stepping out of the first street. As they approach the third street, they suddenly hear a smile behind them, "princess, why are you still here?" With the familiar voice and provocative tone, Lengyue''s cheek turned black instantly. At the bottom of my heart, the unhappiness that was originally entrenched became more and more intense. Jin LiuNian hears the sound and looks back. When he sees the comer, he has another look at the cold moon. It''s really hard for him to intervene in this kind of thing. The cold moon drops her eyes slightly, and her pretty face is frosty, which is comparable to the cold wind of the twelfth month. Shuimenghua, standing beside Lengyue, looks around her and jinliunian, then smiles, "it seems that the princess''s sister will not disturb her! The Lord has come back, and my sister has to wait on him as soon as possible! " The Lord is back! Serve him! These two words, cold moon has been tight that string, completely broken. Yu Guang saw the handmaid beside Shui Menghua holding some bright and high-quality silks and satins, and said, "are you so happy when the Lord comes back?" "How did the princess say that? Are you unhappy? No wonder the Lord didn''t look well when he came back. Princess sister, it''s not your sister who said you. Before, everyone thought that the prince died, so you were left to toss in the palace. But now the Lord is not dead, do you want to be more restrained! After all, you are still the evil princess. Some rumors have come out that are not very good for the reputation of the prince Water Dream China side says, the eyes side looking at the body of Jin LiuNian. And her voice, not big or small, gradually attracted people''s attention in the street. Lengyue''s identity is now clear! Not long after that, people began to stop on the street, pointing at the cold moon. It''s all about the unusual relationship between the evil Princess and the leader of Jinlan villa some time ago, as well as the rumor that she raised a man in the palace who looks similar to the prince. Being pointed out in public, Lengyue is fearless, but looking at the innocent jinliunian who is implicated by her side, Lengyue looks at shuimenghua slowly and coldly, "why don''t you tell me what rumors are there, and how can I be restrained?" Shuimenghua to the cold moon''s evil look, can''t help but some fear of retreat, but the bottom of my heart seems to think of something, suddenly straightened his back, full of confidence said: "now we all see in the eyes, princess, do you still want to sophistry?"? The prince has gone back to the palace. As a result, as a princess, you are still wandering in the street with other irrelevant men. Do you need me to say more about this situation? " "Who required the prince to go back to the palace, and the princess must go back? You are used to showing off when you see men. There''s no reason for others to be the same as you Lengyue''s words are very poisonous. Shuimenghua didn''t expect Lengyue to slander herself in front of the common people. Her face was ugly and she said in a hate voice: "sister, it''s a shame to the royal family! Such vulgarity is not worthy of the evil king "do you has the final say"? If you have the ability, you can put the princess''s name on your head! Besides, master Jinlan has been staying with Wang Ye for many years. Others don''t know. Don''t you know? Knowing that Wang Ye''s good friends would do their best to help him when they learned of his death, they were misled by you. Now they dare to say that they are so high sounding. Have you ever thought that if you framed your best friend like this, he would be indifferent? " Lengyue''s sharp tone and sharp eyes stare at shuimenghua, which makes her scalp numb. Looking at Lengyue secretly, does she know all about it?!All of a sudden, the whole street seems to be blowing a chilly wind, low and steady words from the back of a few people, stepping on the snow, standing in the wind, come so coincidentally, come so just right! "My wife, who just said she was not worthy?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 610 Such as thunder crack air, sealed seven night words resounded in the street above. When everyone heard the sound, they saw that he was better dressed in silver than snow, and his ink hair was rippling on his shoulders. That pair of jiongjiongyoushen eyes, looking at the cold moon is not instantaneous, lips with a plausible smile. The cold moon turns her eyes to see him. The next moment she turns her eyes away and looks at the brocade LiuNian beside her. She whispers: "let''s go!" Jinliunian looks at Fengqi night, but there is some emotion in his eyes. I heard Lengyue''s words, but I didn''t answer. The letter seven night that comes at random, even if still some distance, but also heard the words that Leng Yue said to Jin LiuNian, the facial expression instant black. Standing on one side of shuimenghua, when she saw fengqiye, she immediately stepped forward gracefully and raised her lips: "Lord..." However, when the charming face was still wearing a smile, it was a cold wind that responded to him. Feng Qiye did not look askance, as if he did not see the water dream, so straight from her side. I left a gust of wind across my face, which disturbed my hair. Water Dream China Zheng Zheng of looking at seal seven night straight to cold moon, for a moment some difficult to accept, hang Mou for a moment, also followed his footsteps to walk back. Lengyue still finds that jinliunian doesn''t mean to leave. She secretly thinks about the relationship between him and fengqiye. It''s really not good to force others. Therefore, when Lengyue started to leave, he was locked in a slightly cool arms, "how? I heard that there seems to be some misunderstanding about the princess? Is that so? " Fengqi Nighthawk is standing in the middle of the third street, facing the people who point and whisper from time to time on both sides. The story of the evil king''s death and rebirth spread throughout the palace in the early morning. But in the capital, the news has not spread all over in time, so when the people saw the buried evil king appear intact, everyone''s face was shocked and unbelievable. Seeing that no one in the common people spoke, Feng Qiye''s lips were cold and smiling. "A few days ago, my king was full of trivia, so I specially asked my good friend Jinlan villa to take care of my wife in the mainstream era. Who actually told me that his wife was so terrible? Well Feng Qiye''s words seemed to explain to the common people, but her cold eyes suddenly looked at Shui Menghua, who was walking to one side. This action also made her step stop at the same place. With a sudden heart, shuimenghua rushed forward and said: "prince, someone must have deliberately discredited the princess! Now that the prince has proved it for the princess, the rumor will not be broken! " There are two attitudes before and after shuimenghua. People who haven''t come back to their senses on one side begin to murmur when they hear this: "what is what? She said just now that she wanted the princess to pay attention to her reputation "That''s right. The foreword doesn''t match the postscript. I really doubt if she said it!" "It turned out that the evil king was not dead. Now even he has said so. Who dares to talk nonsense?" Listening to all kinds of dissatisfied tone coming from her ears, shuimenghua''s face turns blue and white. She is clearly tying herself up. She clearly wants to find a step for herself through the words of the Lord. Unexpectedly, she has been criticized like this. Feng Qiye Qinliang''s eyes were immediately taken back from shuimenghua''s body. It seemed that even one look was very stingy. Buckle around the cold moon, sealed seven night heart bursts of helplessness. It seems that this time she is really angry enough. "The moon..." "Since you are busy with worldly affairs, don''t disturb me!" Lengyue, with a cold face in public, struggles out of Feng Qiye''s arms. Then in Feng Qiye''s sudden change of look, she pulls Jin LiuNian''s wrist and goes forward. Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye look at each other for a moment. At this moment, Feng Qiye seems to realize that his friend''s ordinary eyes are looking at him with deep meaning. What does this represent? At the thought of some possibility, the blue veins on Feng Qiye''s forehead were protruding. When did this happen? Seeing Lengyue pull away jinliunian in public, Feng Qiye''s suspicion is even more serious. Especially to see the old friends, even silent let her pull, and did not even explain to himself, sealed seven night not calm. But the more anxious I was, the calmer my face was. Feng Qiye coldly looks at the people around him. Under his eyes, all the people scatter, and no one dares to stay for a moment. Death and rebirth can happen to the evil king. They don''t dare to do anything more. Shuimenghua watched Lengyue leave. She didn''t show mercy to Wangye. She forced herself to die. She was in a good mood. She stepped forward and stood beside fengqiye, looking up at his three-dimensional and deep handsome facial features. She called out: "Wangye, this..." "What''s the matter?" Water Menghua hesitant attitude, seems to be thinking about how to speak. And Feng Qiye looks at her coldly. She gives up the pace of chasing the cold moon. Instead, she turns around and looks at her. The secluded eyes make Shui Menghua blush quickly.Shuimenghua stepped forward and said softly: "Lord, the princess doesn''t give you any mercy in public. It''s too much!" "Is it?" Feng Qiye''s eyes are more thick with ink. He smiles and looks at shuimenghua with irony. "Yes, sir, you don''t know that the princess is really too much when you leave! The man similar to you in the mansion was brought back by the princess! However, perhaps it was the princess''s obsession with you at that time that she found such a person to send the pain of Acacia! " In short, the deep meaning is that the relationship between Lengyue and Longyuan is unusual. Who is fengqiye? He can hold everything in his hand and can''t bear it. He naturally knows the truth that outsiders can''t see. Shuimenghua slandered Lengyue in front of him, and the smile on Feng Qiye''s face became more and more brilliant. That pair of cold eyes with a smile, as if they were out of the water. After a few moments, Feng Qiye suddenly leans over shuimenghua''s cheek. His deep eyes can''t see to the end. In this way, he dodges the sight of Shangshui Menghua, and then says: "luoqiu City, the water family is what makes you so * the king?" Boom, water Menghua feel something in his mind suddenly exploded. Looking at Feng Qiye, even his breath began to tremble. How could he know? How could he know! Feng Qiye sees shuimenghua''s expression in her eyes. When she is still stunned, she turns around with a sneer. And as he stepped forward, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Lengyue, not far away, is looking back at him. He just stood opposite shuimenghua. His tall and straight body just blocked shuimenghua. So in retrospect, he just leaned over shuimenghua. In Lengyue''s eyes, isn''t it Feng Qiye''s heart smothers. He goes to the cold moon without thinking about it. However, when he saw the disappointed light sneer and the contemptuous look in her eyes, Feng Qiye was almost crazy. What''s this called? reap the fruits of one''s actions? you''re asking for it! He''s full. Why do you come here! Solanum nigrum, I have to skin you! "That''s it?" The dark brown Xuan pattern brocade robe of jinliunian is elegant and indifferent. There is a cool and thin estrangement between the eyebrows. Looking at the cold moon turning and drooping, I can''t help asking. Leng Yue sniffs the words and laughs: "let you see the joke! Don''t you want to see their love if you don''t go? " "I''m afraid you are..." "Needless to say, I don''t want to hear it!" Lengyue interrupts Jin LiuNian''s explanation for Feng Qiye. Although she knows that what she saw with her own eyes may not be true, just now Feng Qiye''s move of leaning over for her sake of shuimenghua doesn''t explain it? No wonder Feng Qiye hasn''t driven away shuimenghua and Liu Meiru. I think that these two beautiful women are around. No one will be really indifferent. What''s more, Feng Qiye knows that Liu Meiru is Feng Yihan''s Jian Xi, but still leaves her in the palace. What''s that?! Block heart, very block! Jin LiuNian''s words are so stiff in the mouth, looking at Lengyue''s angry side face, thousands of words are turned into a sigh, and finally just quietly accompany her, slowly walking on the Qingshiban road in the capital. A street, four people, each heart! * when Feng Qiye came back to the palace, he looked very pale and made it clear that no one was near. Long Xiu was still wondering why the prince had just left. After a while, he was surprised to see him return with a cold face. But after thinking about it, he walked past the main hall and said in a low voice, "my Lord, ran Da Shao is here!" Here comes ran Yu?! Feng Qiye doesn''t know ran Yu''s struggle during this period of time, but he didn''t expect that he came back, and ran Yu heard it. I can''t help but adjust my mood and step into the main hall. Sure enough, as soon as Fang went in, Feng Qiye saw ran Yu, who was in a very low state. He was holding the difference and didn''t know what he was thinking. As ever familiar with the attitude, Feng Qiye casual mouth: "today how have time to come!" Ran Yu raised her eyes when hearing the sound. When she saw Feng Qiye''s intact appearance, she was as stunned as others. Originally thought he heard the news is not accurate, but personally see feng seven night, ran Yu heart haze immediately swept away most. Putting down the teacup, ran Yu stepped forward and punched Feng Qiye on the shoulder with one punch. His tone was a little stuffy: "you are really not interesting enough!" Feng qiyecheng catches ran Yu''s fist, then raises a smile: "it''s all over!" "And you said , I... " Feng Qiye took a deep look at ran Yu, and then said, "I didn''t tell you before. I really don''t want you to fall into a dilemma! What Lengyue told you before is exactly what I am worried about! No matter how you choose, it''s not your fault! " "You Damn it, you can''t say anything else! " Ran Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. He clearly knew what Feng Qiye was talking about. However, he was moved by his open heart."What do you want to hear? If you don''t, women are running away with people. Do you think I have the heart to comfort you? " After Feng Qiye said two words, he showed a look of disgust. Heart has been entangled in the relationship between Lengyue and jinliunian, at this time to see ran Yu, no matter how he decided, directly asked: "Lengyue and LiuNian relationship, what do you think?" Ran Yu had never seen Feng Qiye so anxious. In the past, it seemed that he was in charge of many things, so he always looked confident. Today, this is rare. "The two of them?" Ran Yu blinked his eyes. After the streamer flashed, he suddenly laughed: "it''s a good match!" Feng Qiye''s anger suddenly broke out, especially when he saw ran Yu''s eyes full of banter. After a while, ran Yu said with a smile, "I think you are digging your own grave! You feign death, even I have some anger, let alone has been the most miserable cold month! It takes time. It''s no use worrying! Now, you''d better think about how to deal with Zhuo Qingtian! " "He? So you think about it? " Feng Qiye looks at ran Yu with an eyebrow. Originally, he deliberately ignores this matter, but he doesn''t want to embarrass ran Yu. But hearing him mention Zhuo Qingtian on his own initiative, I can''t help but wonder in my eyes. "Well! You should have known for a long time about his cooperation with my father! He was in Ran''s house two days ago, but now he''s gone! His ambition is really great. As for my father, you don''t have to worry. The ran family relied on you to expand their stores, but I didn''t expect that my father would join hands with him! " Ran Yu said, his face crossed with worry. Since Zhuo Qingtian left the ran family, he never appeared again. Now Qiye is back. It''s more difficult to catch Zhuo Qingtian! "I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth! As long as that ambition does not dissipate, it will come out sooner or later! " "You have a big heart, so you are not afraid to be overcast by him?" Ran Yu deliberately attacks Feng Qiye, but unexpectedly, he just smiles, "once, he didn''t have the courage, now he doesn''t have the ability!" "Then you can do it by yourself. If you need to speak at any time, I have to go back to the house first. I''ll tell you anything about my father." Ran Yu came and went in a hurry, but only a short communication was enough to show his position. Feng Qiye looks at ran Yu''s slightly heavy back and sits alone in the main hall, slowly narrowing his eyes. He even said that the cold moon and fleeting year match well? What dog eyes! * it''s night when Lengyue wanders outside for a day and finally covers up her depression, she separates from jinliunian and returns to the antique shop alone. In the shop that is ready to close, as soon as Lengyue enters, he sees a figure rushing towards him. As soon as he is about to leave, he hears a familiar saying: "sister Huang, I miss you so much!" Feng ling''er has already held her in her arms when she is in the cold moon. I don''t know why, Lengyue feels that this time fengling''er comes back, it seems that she has changed her happy and pure temperament. Looking at the ruddy face of Feng ling''er, Lengyue couldn''t help asking: "how come you''re back so soon?" She remembers that it was at noon that she told Jin LiuNian that she would come back from the villa in the afternoon. The speed was amazing! "I''m in a hurry, so I let him fly back with me all the way!" Feng ling''er said it was easy, but she pointed at it. Leng Yue took advantage of it and saw that Jinxi city was sitting on the chair, panting. Ling''er and xi''cheng? Haven''t they been playing the wrong game? "What happened to him?" Lengyue asked in surprise, but Feng ling''er said with disdain: "sister Huang, if you don''t say this person is useless, you can''t do anything! But you can see that he has rested for an hour on such a hundred mile journey, and he still has this virtue! " A hundred miles away?! It''ll take two days to drive, won''t it?! Jinxi City heard Feng ling''er''s sarcastic words, his clear eyes were covered with mist, and his voice trembled: "who do you say is useless! Try to run a hundred miles with lightness skill "Bang, if I know lightness skill, I''ll use you!" The quarrel between Feng ling''er and Jinxi city is always so irresistible. But Lengyue is surprised to find that Jinxi city looks at Feng ling''er''s eyes. It seems that there is less the taste of deliberate provocation, but more helpless. It''s not easy! Feng ling''er stares at Jinxi City, then pulls Lengyue and says: "sister Huang, I''m so angry!" "What''s the matter?" "I''m very angry with my brother''s behavior, especially angry! So, sister Huang, why don''t you remarry? " As soon as Feng ling''er came back, he said these words to Lengyue. Anyone would be surprised, not to mention Lengyue! Boast and seal seven night is close brother and sister of Ling Er, say this kind of words at this time, cold moon pace all disorder!Feng ling''er''s eyes flicked a smile, but his tone was solemn. He took Lengyue''s arm and continued: "sister Huang, I think brother Huang has gone too far! He doesn''t pay attention to you like this. Do you want to think about others? " Lengyue can''t peep out Feng linger''s real intention. Seeing what she said is so serious, she can''t help but put her hand on her forehead, "hmm? No disease "Oh, sister Huang! I''m not thinking about you! You see, brother Huang doesn''t tell us what he does. Obviously he doesn''t pay attention to us. I think he is doomed to be lonely all his life! " Feng ling''er''s action against it really worked. Lengyue''s increasingly unpredictable expression gives Feng ling''er a sigh of relief. It seems that Huang''s sister-in-law is just angry, but she doesn''t want to leave Huang''s brother. She said that Huang''s sister-in-law was deeply attached to Huang''s brother. How could she leave him! I''m so tired that I''ve been running all the way. As a result, I''ve been lost to this antique shop by my brother. I''m not a human being to inquire about my sister-in-law''s mind! What''s more, she is the one who likes jinliunian. How can she be Huang Sao! "Yueyue, do you really want to leave him?" One side of the Jinxi City, when the cold moon has not come back, Baba''s eyes flicker, bright and incomparable. Even just now tired all swept away. "Jinxi City, what can I do for you?" Seeing this, Feng ling''er couldn''t help shouting at the other side of the cold moon. Then he suddenly stood in front of Jinxi city and blocked Lengyue behind: "this is my sister-in-law, don''t make up her mind!" "It''s up to you!" You say a word, I say a word, these two people again on the bar. Cold month headache incomparable listen to ear noisy noise, in two people haven''t noticed, straight to the inner room. However, several people who always stood in the antique shop and watched the good play also discussed with excitement: "you say, will the princess leave the prince?" "Nonsense, who is ye? How can the princess run away?" "Solanum nigrum, why don''t you talk?" Solanum nigrum, who was always on the lookout but didn''t show his attitude, attracted the attention of other companions. Hearing the sound, the expression of Solanum nigrum was deep. He turned his eyes and looked at the chirping people. He pretended to be quiet and said, "you''ve made a noise to the master!" All of you Lengyue walks into the inner room and rubs her eyebrows. Her heart keeps beating. Are you angry? Very angry! Are you sad? appreciably! Even if it is in the street around a circle, let the cold wind blowing for a day, but also blowing the bottom of my heart melancholy. There''s a sense of frustration about success and failure! How did this happen? "Who?" The strange sound from the window lattice startled the restless cold moon. Looking at the window on one side of the inner room on guard, when you see the window lattice is wide open, when you flash into the people, the cold moon willow eyebrows lock. "Long time no see!" Gu Ting, like entering a deserted place, appeared in the room of Lengyue. According to the truth, they are not familiar with each other to such a degree. Lengyue looks at Gu Ting alertly, "it turns out that the emperor is here. Is it hard for people in jingnandu to have the habit of walking through the window?" In the face of Lengyue''s irony, Gu Ting''s confused eyes flashed and coughed. He turned around and sat on the chair, looking at Lengyue and picking his eyebrows: "you don''t seem surprised to see me?" "What''s so surprising? Is Shizi a monster? Oh, not yet Lengyue is still on guard in her heart, but she looks calm. With a distant smile on her lips, she turns back and sits opposite Gu Ting. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The princess has become more and more eloquent!" Gu Ting said, teasing Leng Yue. That casual smile makes Lengyue''s doubts heavier. "If you have something to say, you may as well say it. Why should you cover it up?" Lengyue knows that Gu Ting is not such a boring person. She doesn''t want to be so vain with him, so she can''t help opening her window to tell the truth. Smell speech, Gu Ting one hand lightly shook to shake the clothes on the knee to put, the shape seems to unintentionally say: "don''t you wonder, why I clearly want to send troops, but finally went to the Jinluan palace with the evil king?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 611 "Don''t you wonder why I went to Jinluan palace with the evil king when I wanted to send troops?" Gu Ting looked at the cool moon with a look of inquiry, and his tone was also tentative. Hearing the sound, the cold moon half hung her eyes and opened her eyelids, "what''s the matter? Now that you are with him, it is enough to prove that you two have a good relationship! If I''m curious or not, what can I do? " Asked by Leng Yue, Gu Ting didn''t check for a moment. After a slight suffocation, he showed a smile, and his blurred eyes seemed to be a little warm: "it seems that he really saw you right!" Hearing Gu Ting''s profound words, Leng Yue said, "the only thing I''m curious about is that when you left Fengcheng, you seemed to have a deep grudge with him. Now it seems that Shizi is open-minded, regardless of the past!" Hearing the irony in Lengyue''s words, Gu Ting''s face remained unchanged, but he nodded: "Oh, it only shows that there are so many things about him that I''m surprised. It''s better to join hands than to be an enemy!" "Is it?" Each other with a test, and with Gu Ting a few words of chat, Lengyue really found that Gu Ting seems to have a completely different attitude towards Feng Qiye, no matter what he said before, but in the end, one more friend is more effective than one enemy! What''s more, even if he can''t be a friend, Gu Ting and Feng Qiye should have reached a consensus. "Sister Huang..." Feng ling''er''s words came from the outer hall. Gu Ting looked at the cold moon deeply again. Then when Yi Tathagata came, he quickly swept out of the window. Everything was in the blink of an eye. Just when Lengyue was still looking at the window, Feng ling''er opened the door and walked in. Seeing Lengyue''s expression, she couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "what are you looking at, sister-in-law?" Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Feng ling''er. She holds her hand and sits opposite her. She carefully observes her every expression and realizes that she is not forced to smile. Her smiling eyes are full of vitality as before, which is also a relief. "Ling''er, are you ok?" Lengyue still thinks it''s safe to ask. After all, what happened in the palace at that time was a blow to Feng linger. If she really put it down, it would be a blessing in disguise. Moreover, at the thought of her bickering with Jinxi City, Lengyue always thinks that they are more suitable. Feng ling''er naturally knew what Lengyue was asking. Looking at her hand, she said in a low voice, "sister Huang, you were worried before! I''m ok. Things have been going on for such a long time. Even if I''m in pain, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to live in a natural and unrestrained way! " Cold moon slightly surprised raised eyebrows, "you can think so best. Your brother is OK now. There''s no reason for you to think about anything else. But in the days to come, you should be more careful and try not to go out alone if possible. Zhuo Qingtian hasn''t been caught yet. There are always hidden dangers! " "Don''t worry, sister Huang! I know all about it, but... " Feng ling''er then looks at Lengyue, who wants to talk but stops. Even if she doesn''t have to open her mouth, Lengyue can guess something. When she is about to continue to talk, Lengyue has the lead: "you know, just go back to the house. It''s late. Don''t stay outside!" "Sister Huang, you don''t..." "Ling''er, there are some things that need to be solved by both sides. It''s meaningless for outsiders to intervene!" Leng yueding looks at Feng linger. Although the meaning is not clear, Feng linger can see a trace of fatigue from her expression. Shaking his lips, Feng ling''er nodded: "well, sister-in-law, after these days have passed, you remember to go back to the palace to accompany me, otherwise the palace is too cold and clear, I don''t want to go back!" "Well, go back! Let Xi Cheng follow you "Well!" * "mother, what shall we do?" In the dark night, the moon is filled with cool ink sky, and a piece of light is sprinkled all over the palace, which is more and more cool and bleak. Feng Qigong, Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou with an ugly face. What happened this morning has left him a little shaken. How can a dead man suddenly come to life. Zhuo Qingrou''s face was a little gray, and her usual dignified atmosphere disappeared at this time. Hearing Feng Yihan''s words, some absent-minded eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth laughed: "what should I do? What else can we do? I can''t believe that Feng Qiye is still alive. Didn''t you say he was dead? How could that be? " "Empress..." "Now your uncle''s whereabouts are unknown. It seems that even the prince of jingnandu has been connected with Feng Qiye. What is his ability? He has done so many things secretly!" Feng Yihan is also hard to accept, but the fact is in front of us, especially after hearing the edict issued by an Xiu today, Feng Qiye is actually canonized as the crown prince. What should he do? After such a long time of planning, everything is empty in the end?! "No, we must find a way! Your father seems to have planned to pass on the throne for seven nights. It''s impossible for him to take back his life now! Han''er, you go to Zhuo''s house again tomorrow. At the same time, you secretly send someone to find out if you can find out the whereabouts of your uncle! "Zhuo Qingrou''s anxiety is full of her eyes, and she doesn''t have the appearance of calming down. "Mother, are you..." Feng Yihan stares at Zhuo Qingrou. Seeing that she asks her to go to Zhuo Qingtian, she suddenly feels cold in her heart, and her face is getting darker. She squints her eyes and sees Zhuo Qingrou immersed in her thoughts. She purses her lips and leaves Fengqi palace the next moment. Since ancient times, can rely on, always only their own! Located in front of the upper study door behind the Jinluan hall, Feng Yuan stands with his hand in his side, accompanied by an Xiu. Two people stand in front of the Yellow hall door, watching Feng Yihan leave on the moon. "Emperor, I''m afraid the empress won''t give up like this. After all..." "If she is not willing, what can she do! The imperial edict has been promulgated, unless they really have the courage to seek to usurp the throne, otherwise everything is a foregone conclusion! Tomorrow, you don''t have to go to Fengqi palace any more. It''s hard for you these days! " Feng Yuan turns his eyes to see an Xiu. The most reliable person around him is actually an Xiu who has been pretending to surrender in front of the queen. "The emperor is serious. Please obey the emperor''s instructions." "After tomorrow morning, you can let Lengyue go to the palace. If you don''t tell her something clearly, I''m afraid Yeer will really blame me." Anxiu couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She immediately said in a low voice, "the emperor, the evil princess is really a good candidate. I don''t know if the emperor is satisfied with this trial?" "Well! She can bear all the affairs of the evil prince''s house, even after Yeer''s death. I despised her at the beginning! If we didn''t have such a woman to assist the emperor, I''m afraid that in the end we would be as narrow as I am! " Feng Yuan seems to think of something, eyes misty looking at the far sky, under the thick ink, is a heart that has some weakness to beat. For many years, he sat alone in the Dragon chair, just as the so-called high place is extremely cold. He lost more than a little bit in order to seal up his country. It is because of his own experience that he does not want his favorite son to follow his own footsteps. He wants to give him a stable country and a queen who can stand beside him. And the cold moon, not her! * in the deep dew, the city is shrouded in dusk, and light smoke rises in the sky. The whole city is immersed in silence. In an antique shop, Lengyue rubs her sore shoulder, and then closes the account book. Although the indoor temperature is not cold, it is not as warm as Wangfu. Long Qing had been sent to the next room by her. Leng Yue sat in silence for a moment, then blew out the lights and lay on the couch with her clothes. In a moment, the cold moon was full of ups and downs. However, when there was a rustling sound in the air, it woke her up. "Who Well The comer flew directly onto the soft couch and grabbed her red lips when Lengyue was still talking. Toss and turn the sad * endlessly, pry open her cherry lips, drive straight into, conquer the city. Lengyue was stunned by this accident for a moment, and then the familiar smell from her nose and the warm hands that clasped her fingers made her relax her guard at the moment of detection, and her body gradually turned into a pool of spring water. A kiss Fang Xiu, seal seven night slightly pant against the forehead of the cold moon, in the dark each other are very bright eyes, flashing dark light. "Go away!" Lengyue tries to push fengqiye away, but he holds her hand. Moreover, the distance between fengqiye and her makes Lengyue''s face in the dark glow. "The moon..." Feng Qiye''s deep and hoarse voice, with bewitching charm, sprayed on Lengyue''s cheek and smooth forehead, and soon oozed out fine sweat. Lengyue lay stiff under his body, and could obviously feel something on his leg. Recalling what I saw and heard in the daytime, the cold moon seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water, and the bottom of my heart was agitated, and the slowly faded temperature also recovered. "Feng Qiye, get up!" Almost in an instant, Feng Qiye felt the coldness and a trace of coldness in the tone of the cold moon. He sighed in his heart. Feng Qiye held the cold moon, and his action remained unchanged. "How can you forgive me?" "Have you done anything I need to forgive? In the colder night, you''d better return to your arms with nephrite! " Then say such words, cold month in the words fall, can''t help but want to bite the tongue to commit suicide. Clearly the bottom of my heart has been cool, how to say the words with so much sour, she felt it! In a relationship, if you want to keep calm, you are really asking for trouble. On hearing Lengyue''s angry words, Feng Qiye''s lips gradually widened, and her warm thin lips gently pecked Lengyue''s eyelids. Her voice was joyful: "you are the only nephrite that can enter my arms!" "Don''t say anything nice. Feng Qiye, do you think I''m three years old?" Lengyue''s stubborn nature seems to be determined to fight with Feng Qiye. However, with a pair of oily hands on her body, she is even more difficult to hold herself!He''s playing with fire, but how can he make her light a fire?! Thinking of Lengyue, he took back his palm and then attacked Feng Qiye''s cheek. The sound of fist breaking the wind makes Feng Qiye''s eyes shine, especially the cold moon under her body. With her movements, her body sometimes trembles, which makes Feng Qiye a little uncontrollable. It''s just at this moment that Lengyue escapes from the oppression of fengqiye and jumps up from the soft couch. However, before she has time to move forward, she is pulled back by a force. Now, it''s not as easy as before. Feng Qiye puts her under the body again without hurting the cold moon. The cherry lips he just tasted are still red and swollen. He grabs her again without thinking. This time, Feng Qiye seemed to have endless feelings. From a little taste to a trembling breath, he never let go of the cold moon for a long time. With the overbearing kiss of fengqiye, lengyuezhi felt a little faint, even his breath was a little short, and even his chest beat violently, which was almost hard to bear. All in silence. In the dark inner room, Leng Yue''s mind was not very clear. When she noticed a little coolness on her chest, she suddenly regained her mind. Chagrin with how he indulged in fengqiye and overbearing and not gentle offensive, some of the continuous weak pull fengqiye. I don''t know how to open my mouth. Lengyue''s intelligence seems to run away from home. Can only reluctantly light cough, in order to cover up the embarrassment and helpless. When all the clothes and skirts on her body were untied, Lengyue breathed. Just as she was about to stop, she was covered with a thin quilt, and her waist and legs were also sealed. She was imprisoned in his arms. "Sleep!" Sleep? How do you sleep here?! Although they had the experience of sleeping together before, Lengyue is still a little angry at fengqiye. What''s more, his strong force just now almost made him abandon his armor and surrender. He is annoyed, obscure, resentful and mixed. "Feng Well As soon as Lengyue opened her mouth, she was kissed again. Her hands around her waist were more and more powerful. She was surrounded by a hot night, which almost set her on fire! What are you talking about?! "You..." Get it! Cold month this is to know, seal seven night clear here with oneself play rogue! In this dark room, as soon as she talks, she immediately sticks her lips to each other, which makes it impossible for people to speak! "What else do you want to say?" Feng Qiye puts a square pillow on her head and pulls Lengyue into her arms. She gets close to her delicate earlobe and smacks it gently. Then her sexy voice sprays on Lengyue''s ears. The whole body is stiff cold month, feel oneself be sealed seven night to continuously adjust - play, but she unexpectedly even has no room to fight back. What a bully! Clearly angry is her, how to finally all by his control of the initiative! That''s ok?! If she doesn''t breathe tonight, she won''t be able to sleep! While thinking about the cold moon, he turned around in Feng Qiye''s arms and fell on his chest. His eyes were as black as obsidian. He slowly raised his head to face him and exhaled: "what do you think I want to say?" My husband?! With this sound, my husband''s heart was in full bloom. He completely forgot that Lengyue had been so insincere in compromising that he was finally beaten. Feng Qiye''s Adam''s apple rolled twice and drew the cold moon in a few minutes. "If you''re not angry, say anything!" "Is it?" Leng Yue''s eyes were shining, and then a pair of soft and boneless little Rou slowly climbed up to Feng Qiye''s chest, and her index finger was drawing circles. This also got, just now he didn''t know how much effort he used to push back love tide, now cold moon this is clearly in hook - lead him?! Yes and no? Feng Qiye is not stupid. Lengyue''s rebellious mood is so serious just now. Will it suddenly change his temper? He doesn''t believe it! Can''t help but feel stiff and start to be on guard. Feng Qiye swallows a mouthful. He holds Lengyue''s back brain in his big hand and presses her on his chest. "Don''t make trouble and sleep!" Stop it?! She''s in the mood to fight with him now?! The cold moon gnaws a silver tooth in the dark, creaking the sound of grinding teeth, also gradually rings out. Micro Mi Mou son, a thought of dayishui Menghua and he face and stand, and he leaned to look at things, cold moon Sen smile. Thin was under the straight legs, in fengqiye only care about holding her, slightly bent, and then pretended to turn over the action, so a careless top in a convex part. With a dull hum, Feng Qiye suddenly tensed his body and relaxed his arm around Lengyue. Then when he took a breath of the air conditioner, he heard Lengyue''s cool voice: "Oh, I''m sorry for my careless move!" This does not have a trace of guilt tone, Feng Qiye the whole person helpless calm gas, after a moment of forbearance, will cold moon back to the side, whispered: "want to murder my husband?" "I''m sorry, my dead husband''s bones are not cold. I can''t see you for the time being!"How irritating! Seal seven night to feel, why didn''t discover before cold month this small mouth has the ability of angry to death! What is the cold of the dead man''s bones! The silent Feng Qiye seemed determined to stay here. Anyway, no matter what Lengyue said or what he did next, he would ignore it. Buckle tight edge warm soft waist, thin lips with a proud smile, slowly fell asleep. When Feng Qiye opened his eyes the next day, he noticed a stream of evil spirit coming. When you turn your eyes, you can see that Lengyue stares at a pair of water eyes, and Zeze''s brilliance shakes people into victory. "Wake up when you wake up! Where did you come from? Where did you go? " Feng Qiye''s body moved, and Lengyue immediately sat up, aching and powerless! Lin eyes, staring at the culprit around, if not for him last night tightly hugged himself to sleep, why she would keep a posture until dawn, back numb! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 612 Fengqi night Junyan across Chong drown, let Lengyue cold words to his anger, but * good dream, he seems to be in a good mood. "Come back with me!" Feng Qiye walks to Lengyue''s side and rubs her cheek with her finger. Her eyes are full of emotion. She doesn''t feel any displeasure because of her vicious words. Cold moon cherry lips sneer: "back home? Continue to compete with your concubine? I''m not interested! " "Yue, you misunderstood..." "Princess, the palace sent someone to say that the emperor summoned her!" Before Lengyue''s words were finished, long Qing stood outside the door of the inner room and whispered a word to it. Smell speech, cold month instantaneous one eye seal seven night, immediately get up and walk to door leaf place, "when?" "Now!" He was left alone in the inner room of the antique shop by Lengyue. Feng Qi hung his eyes in the middle of the night and could not help shaking his head. He had already begun to worry about the future! The majestic palace, the moment the cold moon enters, I feel something is wrong. I''ve been to the palace several times before, but I''ve never seen so many patrol guards. At this time, almost three steps a post, five steps a sentry, these bodyguards look very solemn and rigorous. "What happened in the palace?" Cold month side Mou asked a long Qing, the eyes also quick of look around. Long Qing shook her head: "should not, these may be to guard against Zhuo Qingtian!" "He has no news yet?" "No, it''s said that the Lord has laid a net in the capital. As long as he dares to appear, there will be no way out!" Long Qing said that, Lengyue didn''t speak again. She thought darkly. Let Feng Qiye worry about these things. She used to manage too much, but now she has nothing to worry about! "Father?" Lengyue enters the hall with anxiu in front of the upper study, while Longqing stands outside the hall waiting. Inside, I saw Feng Yuan lying beside the Dragon case, and the cold moon called softly. "Girl, you are coming!" Feng Yuan seems to be more familiar with Lengyue than before. When he raises his eyes and looks at her, the streamer flashes away. Starting from the Dragon case, he took Lengyue to the side hall. As soon as they were seated, Feng Yuan said, "girl, are you still angry?" Angry?! I know it''s not! Although the heart is so thinking, but Lengyue always can''t be so bold to say in front of Feng Yuan''s face, she is still clear about the truth of accompanying the king like accompanying the tiger. At that moment, he shook his head. "Father, I don''t think so much about it!" Hearing this, Feng Yuan laughed: "girl, you don''t have to hide with your father! I''m afraid you won''t forgive Yeer for pretending to be dead for a while and a half! " "Father king?" Leng Yue turns her eyes and looks at Feng Yuan''s smiling face. Then she drops her eyes again. As an emperor, she can see through people''s heart. It''s really no joke. "Wench, actually this matter, you really misunderstood night son!" After Feng Yuan absorbed deeply, he looked at Lengyue with burning eyes. Even though his eyes were also cloudy, he seemed to be in good spirits. "Father, why do you say that?" Although Lengyue asked, she could guess that the practice of fengqiye was supported by her father. "Girl, do you know why I am so young, but there are so few children under my knees?" Feng Yuan seems to have fallen into some kind of memory. He looks at a place in the side hall with his eyes, without the focus. Lengyue looks at Fengyuan carefully, purses the corners of her lips slightly, and says in a dull voice: "I don''t know!" There are few children in the palace. Even if she has not experienced it, she can think of the reason. The children born in the palace, all with a certain meaning, Royal disputes, fratricidal brothers, too common in the palace! "Yeer has told you that his mother Princess Luo is the only woman I have ever loved in my life!" Feng Yuan turned his eyes slowly, looked at his face, flashed the surprised cold moon, and laughed for a moment. "You heard me right," he continued! It is said that the most ruthless imperial family, but no one is perfect, even as the emperor, no matter how hard hearted I am, I can''t escape the entanglement of love. I believe you have been with Yeer for so long, you should also know that he is not as incompetent as he seems. His power and ability are what I asked him to restrain! The imperial palace is not for ordinary people. Since ancient times, many people have been wrong step by step. I can''t see my favorite son go wrong, so I can only let him hide everything and make a slow layout. When the time is ripe, I will make a big splash again! However, I didn''t expect that your appearance was an accident! Over the years, I often ask Yeer to see the people around him, especially those who sleep with him! If not, concubine Luo would not have lost her life and left me early. She would have given Yeer and ling''er to the imperial mother when they were a few years old! " "Father, how did Princess Luo die?" Listening to a little sadness in Feng Yuan''s tone, Leng Yue thought for a moment and couldn''t help asking. In her opinion, Feng Yuan''s ability to say this to her all of a sudden must have something to say. He would not ignore the memorial of the imperial court, but go back to the past with her.But what she didn''t think of was that Feng Qiye and ling''er were raised by the mammy in the palace, and listening to his tone, it seems that the death of concubine Luo has a lot to offer. Hearing Lengyue''s question, Feng Yuan closed his eyelids slightly, "what do you think?" Feng Yuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but when he suddenly asked, Lengyue calmed down, connected the whole thing together, and came to a conclusion. He couldn''t help saying tentatively: "is it Queen "Oh, even you, an outsider, can guess the result, but she thinks I still don''t know!" Feng Yuan''s sarcastic tone confirms Lengyue''s trial. In fact, she can say so, it is not a fluke. After all, after thinking about it, it is obvious that the goals of father Huang and Feng Qiye are Zhuo Qingrou or Zhuo family. Despite the background of the growing Zhuo family, if it is not for this reason, he does not need to exert such a great effort to suppress the Zhuo family. "Father, I didn''t guess at random! In fact, from the first time I saw you and the queen, I had a feeling that the queen was in the palace. It seemed that she was suspected of occupying the nest! After all, the harem is not allowed to interfere in government, but many times, I have seen the Queen''s interference in government! " Leng Yue''s feeling was completely from her heart. Feng Yuan Yilin sighed: "no wonder Ye Er is in love with you. It doesn''t seem that you have no reason! Girl, no matter how the queen is, it''s all my fault! If it was not for the delusion of the throne, how could it win the world with the help of the Zhuo family. When I was a prince, I coveted the high dragon chair. But after many years, looking back, if I had a chance, I would be willing to be an idle Prince and not get involved in this court dispute! Now, ye''er has been made Prince by me. I just want to give this letter to him. No one else has ever thought about it! In fact, it''s my idea to let Yeer pretend to be dead and cheat people this time. Don''t hurt the feelings between you "Father''s idea? Do you know from the beginning that Feng Yihan and his family are going to assassinate Feng Qiye? " Lengyue remembers hearing the conversation between Feng Yihan and the queen. He clearly says that he designed to kill Feng Qiye. Does all the emperors know? "Yes! He is my son. Do you think I can''t understand his movements when I move out of the palace? If so, then I am not a real coward! At that time, in the paddock, I had already asked people to ambush in advance. Half of those who wanted to assassinate Yeer were planted in it by me. As for Yeer''s injuries, they were just hiding people''s eyes and ears! Do you remember that there is a doctor named long Ren around him. It''s very easy to make some disguises! " Feng Yuan''s continuous tone, Lengyue more listen more melancholy, directly asked: "my father did not tell me, is afraid that I bad?" The bottom of my heart gives birth to this kind of perception. Lengyue''s face turns cold gradually. Is she so useless?! "Ha ha, girl! I have never doubted you. Originally Yeer wanted to tell you this time, but in my opinion, if you know everything in advance, the funeral will be included later. It won''t be as painful as the unknown. How many people want to find out after Yeer''s death, and your performance fully confirms their idea! In fact, I also want to see if you can afford the position of empress Feng Su! " "Ah?" When did she say she was going to be queen?! "You don''t really want to be separated from night! It''s really my idea. On the one hand, it''s to distract the enemy''s attention. On the other hand, it''s to see if you can take on the responsibility! Girl, I''m from here. I know how important a queen is to the emperor! You can also see my situation. What''s more, I''ve heard Yeer say that those people in the palace are not what he wants. If you want to complain about this, you can complain about me! Ye''er, he just listened to my orders! " Feng Yuan said that in the end, Lengyue understood the meaning of his move in a flash. For a long time or for the seven night off it! It''s a lot of trouble! But it is undeniable that listening to Feng Yuan''s words, the deep anger in Lengyue''s heart does show signs of dissipating! If it''s really his father''s request, I''m afraid he will only bear everything himself, but he won''t explain at all! See Leng Yue bow to meditate, Feng Yuan also don''t disturb, just sit quietly on one side, enjoying the rare peaceful moment. "Father, what are you going to do next?" After figuring out some tangled things in her heart, Lengyue looks at Feng Yuan. Now Zhuo Qingtian is gone, and Feng Qiye is appointed prince. I''m afraid that Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou won''t give up. What''s more, there are Zhuo''s family and ran''s family behind them. Although they can''t confirm he Lanjue''s intention, they have to guard against it. There''s no way. Although Lengyue wants to stay out of the affair, she looks at Feng Yuan and explains the reason for it. If she doesn''t get any more oil and salt, it''s too much of a fuss. What''s more, she likes to close seven nights, after all, it is impossible for her to enjoy peace and quiet. "Zhuo Qingtian''s ambition is far from one or two days. This night he pretended to be dead, which really made him show his feet! But for the queen, she had been relying on Zhuo Qingtian before. I''m afraid she didn''t expect that she planned so much and almost made wedding clothes for others. I have sent King Mo to the border to accept Zhuo Qingtian''s subordinates. As for him, it''s not so easy to rely on Zhuo''s family! Zhuo qingkong is in power alone, but he doesn''t want to be divided up as the head of his family! As for the next plan, we can only start from the Zhuo family. After all, the Zhuo family has mastered most of Feng Su''s economic lifeline. I can''t take this risk if I start my whole body! "Smell speech, cold month pupil Mou flow light overflow, suddenly smile to say: "father emperor, since Zhuo family holds economic power, that is better to start from them! If the Zhuo family falls down, the monkeys who are enjoying the cool under the tree will surely disperse! " "Oh? Do you have an idea? " Feng Yuan asked a question, suddenly eyes flashed a touch of surprise color, looking at the cold moon is some inexplicable. How could she know so much? "Father Huang, the Zhuo family is able to grasp the economic lifeline. To put it bluntly, it is only these shops that have a long history, and the people have been used to spending in these time-honored brands. But if there are problems in the shops, and there are more exquisite shops on the street than these time-honored brands, the people will certainly shift their attention. Not to mention the ability of Zhuo family, if you want to move to them, absolutely can''t let Zhuo family shop too rich! As a matter of fact, father Huang could consider that it was better to implement the system of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce. Although this would bring a little impact on the economy of the dynasty, it was also a way to attack the Zhuo family! The Zhuo family had always relied on the empress and the virtuous king as their background, and because Zhuo Qingtian held a heavy army, they had no fear. But if the system of the whole dynasty changed, some things would not be under their control! What''s more, father Huang can recruit more business talents and give them some silver as venture capital. In this way, the suppression of the system and the rise of some new shops will inevitably impact the economy of Zhuo family! At this time, I''m afraid the Zhuo family will start to find another way out! After all, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. They are used to relying on it, and they have long been used to getting something for nothing. It is inevitable to look for other people to rely on! If the side branch leaves and the management is not good, the Zhuo family is not far from closing down! " Lengyue wisely integrates her knowledge in business. The rule of business is that the strong are the king, but the strong are always in the minority, and there are many examples to win. Moreover, the ancients were pedantic and always acted on dogmatic theories, so it would be difficult to make a breakthrough. Feng Yuan listened carefully to Lengyue''s words. I don''t know when the expression on his face changed from doubt to bewilderment, and then to some excitement at this time. He didn''t expect Lengyue to give such tricky advice. He has never heard of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce, but it is a good way to think about it. With the rise of agriculture, all the good farmland that had been sealed up must be used properly. It is also a good way to deal with the Zhuo family. As a result of the empress''s Secret support and the reputation of the Zhuo family, their shops were already everywhere. Otherwise, he would not do these things secretly, but he could not confront them openly. "Girl, who taught you all this?" Feng Yuan couldn''t hold back for a moment and blurted out when he asked. Such a strange idea, just sounds, makes people excited. What he and Yeer had been worried about seemed to be nothing to worry about in her words. "Your father taught you?" Feng Yuan said again, but after careful consideration, he thought it was impossible! If he Lanjue, he couldn''t have told himself, after all, he "Father Huang, she thought differently from ordinary people, now you believe it!" Leng Yue didn''t have time to answer. She didn''t know when she appeared in fengqiye of Shangshu. She walked to Pian hall with pride in her voice and eyes. With a light glance, the cold moon turns her eyes. Where did he get that expression of feeling good about himself! Feng Yuan coughed softly, "night is coming!" "Father, have you finished what you have to say?" When Feng Qiye looks at Feng Yuan, his face turns black! Obviously because before let him feign death, but don''t tell Lengyue things, to Feng Yuan some resentment. He shook his head and sneered: "I''m old and useless! Thought is not up to you, since he came, girl you go back with him! I will consider your suggestion! You also remember my words, cherish the present, do not forget the original heart "Well! It''s not all your troubles... " Feng Qiye pulled the cold moon as soon as Feng Yuan''s words fell. When he turned around and left, he threw a word out of his lips, which seemed to complain deeply. Lengyue turns around and looks at Feng Yuan, who is smiling and waving to herself. She has been pulled out of the study by Feng Qiye. Hands are warm thick palm, do not know how long he came, and heard what. But looking at him out of the study, his face was not so ugly, Lengyue asked in a low voice: "are you hurt?" Lengyue still remembers that when Feng Qiye was shot in the paddock on that day, she changed his clothes dyed red with blood at night, and the scars on her chest made her heartbroken. At this time, since put down the bottom of my heart some tangled things, Lengyue also just remembered to ask. Smell speech, seal seven night footstep a meal, turn Mou, the vision is heavy to see her, slightly shake head, the palm is more tight tight tight, "all passed! At that time, the situation was urgent, so there was no time to tell you, never again! Come home with me Feng Qiye''s words are serious, and the tension in his eyes is still caught by Lengyue. He always knows that if the little girl finds that she is not dead, she will be furious, but since he knows everything, he can''t bear her intentional indifference.Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 613 After two days'' absence, Lengyue could not refuse to seal the seventh night. When the two men came down from the carriage hand in hand, the bodyguard in front of the palace saw Lengyue and nodded respectfully: "see you, Princess!" It was only two days since Feng Qiye came back, but Lengyue clearly felt the more serious atmosphere in the palace than usual. When I look around, even the lazy servants become very diligent. The cold moon doesn''t speak, but with doubts in her eyes, looking at Feng Qiye, she sees that he has a smile on his lips: "what should be cleaned up has been cleaned up. How do you feel?" Smell speech, cold moon manner a Lin, sneer: "are you sure all cleaned up?" What she meant, of course, was the women in the backyard. When I think about it, I''m reluctant. Feng Qiye frowned, "long Xiu..." "My Lord, my subordinates are here!" "Go to..." "Wait!" Lengyue suddenly stops Feng Qiye''s command to long Xiu. Then she breaks free from the palm of Kaifeng Qiye''s hand and looks at him with a smile: "since I''m back, I can''t do anything!" Lengyue said so intentionally. At the same time, her eyes are fixed on Feng Qiye. If she finds that he has any expression that she doesn''t give up, she will turn around and go! She has had enough of fighting with a bunch of women. Feng Qiye thin lips a lie, "long Xiu, send someone to protect the princess, no matter what she wants to do, all act according to the princess''s orders!" "Yes Long Xiu clasped his fist and nodded his head, and his eyes flashed with joy. Master, you are finally enlightened! Lengyue swaggers, throws a proud look at Feng Qiye, and then walks directly to the backyard. Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue''s back from afar, smiling tenderly. As soon as Fang came to the backyard, before Lengyue came in, he heard Liu Meiru''s cry: "you tramp, you let me go!" "Well, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth! If you dare to scold me again, believe it or not? " It''s Dragon purple! Long Zi''s voice changed by her oral skills is naturally familiar to Lengyue. But unexpectedly, Feng Qiye came back, and he was still entangled with Liu Meiru and others in the backyard. Are you really used to being a woman?! Lengyue is followed by long Qing. They look at each other and smile. Then they slowly step in from the arch. Sure enough, they see both long Zizheng and Liu Meiru glaring. They are still holding a piece of silk in their hands. "Oh, so busy!" Lengyue''s eyes were smiling, and her tone was full of irony. While pacing slowly, she said a word to their direction. Hearing this, the corner of Longzi''s eye glided with a bad smile, and the silk in his hand suddenly loosened. In this way, Liu Meiru, who was still exerting herself, sat down in the cold snow behind her with silk. "Princess, you are back!" Long Zidian ran to Lengyue and winked at her. She looked very funny. A woman''s dress sets off his appearance of saixue, which makes Lengyue almost forget his true identity! Liu Meiru was helped up by her maidservant. When she saw Lengyue coming back, her eyes flashed obscurely. She closed her skirt and went forward with dignity: "it''s the princess coming back!" It''s like Lengyue shouldn''t have come back! The speaker has a heart, so does the listener. Cold moon cherry lips full of Gao Hua sneer, looking at Liu Meiru, "listen to the meaning of the lady, the princess can''t return?" "Oh, the princess is so thoughtful! Ruer doesn''t have this meaning, but now the Lord is back, ruer is too happy! The princess should have just heard from the prince. You are not in the mansion these two days. Ruer thought you Ha ha Liu Meiru''s words, even if not finished, but Lengyue can also understand her tone of trial and smear. This can be interesting, her heart circled anger has not been completely sent out, since someone hit, she did not do anything, too inappropriate. Lengyue walks forward, glancing at her makeup that can be embellished with rouge powder. Her lips smile: "what do you think? Madam Ru, I have something to ask you. Since you know that the prince has come back, the previous requirements of the princess must continue to be implemented! What''s the use of the silk you are pulling with zi''er now? " Looking at Liu Mei''s folded silk like a baby, Leng Yue asked as she looked. After hearing this, Liu Meiru quickly adjusted her breath and said, "this silk was bought by ruer''s life, and the LORD came back safe and sound. Ruer always wanted to celebrate for the Lord, but she didn''t know the etiquette like some people!" "You say who doesn''t know etiquette, you just like a shrew with me, you know etiquette!" Listen to Liu Meiru''s words, Lengyue hasn''t opened her mouth yet, some people are not happy first! Long Zi stepped forward. She had an advantage in her height. For a moment, she roared at Liu Meiru. Her angry eyes made Liu Meiru step back slightly. "What are you! My wife has been paying no attention to me, but you''ve got more money! You are a prostitute of humble origin. How dare you brag with my wife here? "It seems that in front of Lengyue, Liu Meiru is eager to show her tension in the palace! On weekdays, long Zi also wanders around in the backyard. Even if she is in trouble, Liu Meiru never scolds like this. "Wait a minute!" "You dare!" The two words came from Lengyue and Longzi''s mouth at the same time. She glanced at Longzi, who was deliberately wronged by her side. Lengyue drew twice from the corner of her mouth. Then she came forward and looked at Liu Meiru, "even if he''s not a thing, it''s not your turn to blame him! Madam Ru, I''d like to ask, in your heart, is it the prince or the virtuous king that matters? " Dragon purple How can he not be a thing, princess? This is clearly revenge! He must be angry that he didn''t tell her about Wang Ye''s feigning death. How mean! Cold month said close to Liu Meiru''s ears, a pair of eyes dense with cold and evil light, in the words fall, obviously aware that Liu Meiru can''t believe a breath of cold air, then the twinkling eyes, also looked at her slightly leaning. "What do you mean, princess! I I don''t understand Liu Meiru''s performance was seen by Lengyue. Then she snatched the silk from her hand and threw it to Longzi, who was angry behind her. With a cold smile, she said, "the evil prince''s house will be the prince''s house from now on. I''m afraid it won''t be able to accommodate you, the Great Buddha!" "Helan cold moon, dare you! I was married by the queen. You... " "What''s the matter! If elder sister, you make her angry as soon as the princess comes back, I''m afraid that''s not very good! " After hearing the wind of the confrontation between Lengyue and Liu Meiru in the backyard, shuimenghua rushed to the scene. I just heard what Liu Meiru said. Cold moon half hanging eyes, smile more and more strong, she had no time to find her, these people automatically sent to the door, or, one-time solution to save trouble! Shuimenghua came, and when she saw the cold moon, she was still angry. Yesterday in the streets of Beijing, she lost face because of her! "Madam Hua, having said that, you don''t know the ability of the princess sister to cover the sky with one hand!" As Leng Yue said, there are no common enemies in the world, only common interests. On weekdays, Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua, who have always been wrong, are in a line to fight against the cold moon. Two people stand side by side, looking at the cold moon momentum. I don''t know where they come from. Leng Yue looks at them with her head askew, but seeing Shui Menghua hearing the sound, she continues to say, "my sister is right, but having said that, I''ve never heard of a woman who can cover the sky with one hand! What''s more, our Palace used to be peaceful and peaceful, but since some people came, it has become a mess! This kind of situation is really hard for Wang Ye to do! " "Are you two going to be shameless? This... " "You step back!" Dragon purple heart this gas ah, and want to rush out to point to two people angrily scold a pass, but was cold moon clear cool words, to dilute the anger. Looking at Leng Yue''s spare time face, I can see that the two shrews can compare with each other. "Princess, whatever you want! I''m ready to support you! " Dragon purple Ba Ba close to cold moon flattering tone said, see cold moon no response. I felt my nose and stepped aside. It''s over. It seems that the princess hasn''t forgiven him. It''s not easy to do! "Liu Meiru, you said your marriage was given by the queen?" Cold moon''s attitude of light clouds, Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua look at each other unexpectedly. I don''t know why, there are some bottomless feelings in my heart. Liu Meiru turned and looked at Lengyue, "that''s right! I believe the princess should know that the imperial edict of the empress is equivalent to the imperial edict of the emperor. Since I am married by the empress, I can''t get rid of it in two or three words! " "Oh Liu Meiru Shui Menghua What do you mean? She''s so cool? Or are you scared? At the thought of this possibility, Liu Meiru''s face was filled with pride. Who knows cold moon next moment turn to open Mou son, looking at water Dream China to ask a way: "that China madam?"? Have you not been married by the queen? " Aware of Liu Meiru''s pride and disdain, Shui Menghua was angry, raised her chin and said, "the princess misunderstood! At the beginning, I was able to enter the palace, or the Lord himself asked the emperor for marriage! I just walked around the capital for several times, but I was taken in by the Lord. It''s my honor, isn''t it! Princess, are you right? " That is to say, one is the Queen''s marriage, with a royal edict; the other is fengqiye''s personal canonization, with the support of the king! The more she listened, the bigger the smile on her face. She nodded and replied, "well, it''s true! I didn''t expect the two ladies to have such an adventure! If madam, can I ask, where are you from? " "This..." Liu Meiru wanted to suppress Lengyue''s madness with empress Yizhi, but she never expected that she would ask about her family background. She had no family background. She was originally a maid in the palace. It was because of her excellent appearance that she was selected by the queen and the virtuous king to come to the evil prince''s house to do detailed work!"Since you can get the marriage from the empress, it must be noble and extraordinary, isn''t it?" Lengyue dug a hole and waited for Liu Meiru to jump by herself. Sure enough, Liu Meiru thought Lengyue didn''t know anything, so she nodded: "naturally what the princess said is!" At this time, Lengyue behind long Qing and long Zi, two people''s expressions can not be described with disdain! Now who doesn''t know that Liu Meiru is a virtuous King''s person? Now she dares to talk big. "What is it? Then Mrs. Ru told me, where are you from? You need to know that the prince will be the prince in the future. If you come from a mediocre family, what qualifications do you have to stand side by side with him! Is that right? " The voice of the cold moon fell, and Liu Meiru was in a hurry. Secretly clenched the palm of his hand, "what does it matter where he came from? I''m the queen... " "Shut up! Queen? You are a queen. Are you the concubine who serves the Lord or the maid of the queen? When you listen to the queen like this, you look like she''s leading the way. Liu Meiru, where are you from? Do you need me to tell you in public? " "Helan Lengyue, you Don''t go too far! Now in the palace, even if you are a princess, you can''t do anything to me! Otherwise, the queen will be angry with you! " "Are you so confident?" Leng Yue raised her eyebrows and asked. Then she looked at Liu Meiru and laughed as cunningly as a fox. Then her voice was clear and clear, and she wanted to be in the backyard: "it''s said that the order of the princess was just compared with the imperial edict. It''s really treacherous! In order to prevent being implicated in the palace, I will leave the palace today! " "Helan cold moon, you dare!" Liu Meiru looks at Lengyue in horror, her body trembles slightly. She can''t imagine that if she is expelled from the palace, then she has any place to stand! The queen and King won''t let her go! "Madam Hua, I don''t know where she came from. She confronts my princess in public in the capital. She will be expelled from the palace from now on. She is not allowed to enter the palace again!" Lengyue chases Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua out of the palace in the name of an abandoned wife. They can''t calm down. Shuangshuang stares at Lengyue angrily. Liu Meiru is even more excited. She murmurs: "Helan Lengyue, I''ll work hard with you!" Desperate? Take what desperately! Lengyue''s heart is full of evil. When she sees Liu Meiru rushing towards her, she finds a place to vent her anger. In front of Long Qing and long Zi, after leaving a sentence that no one is allowed to interfere, he stepped forward and began to bow to Liu Meiru. Since she came here, she has been able to vent her anger! For those with unique skills, she has a little difficulty, but it''s quite easy to deal with Liu Meiru, a lady in the boudoir. The fist hit Liu Meiru hard on her carefully carved cheek. Later, when she fell to the ground, Shui Menghua hesitated, but in her hand under the big sleeve of the wide robe, she squeezed a little white powder from the sleeve. Long Qing, who is always observing the movements of several people, can''t help but remind her: "princess, be careful!" Leng Yue glances at Liu Meiru, who is covering her face and howling on the ground. Then she turns around and holds Shui Menghua''s wrist. In her struggling and pushing action, her five fingers break off her palm. When she sees the unknown powder lying on it, Leng Yue laughs: "shuimenghua, you poisoned the chopping board and almost killed ling''er and me Repeat? I''ll show you today what it means to treat people in their own way! " The gloomy sight stares at the powder on her palm. Leng Yue wipes it on her palm and twists all the powder on her fingertips. Then she lets go of her wrist, but she pinches her chin hard and pops all the powder on her fingertips into her mouth. After the event, Lengyue five fingers hard, just holding her chin, said: "shuimenghua, you should thank God didn''t let ling''er have an accident, otherwise I would have killed you! Don''t think you are a girl from Shuifu of luoqiu City, so you dare to poison secretly! If it wasn''t for the water, you would have died several times! " What Lengyue can confirm is that there must be some connection between shuiwuyou and shuimenghua. At the beginning, she saved her water without worry. Although she lived together for a short time, the kindness of saving her life always made her grateful. And this time, since she said it, it is enough to prove that if shuimenghua dares to attack her again, even if shuiwuyou appears, it will not help at all. Water Menghua was cold on the ground mercilessly, and then desperately grabbed his throat, eyes gradually ruddy, blood is also thick. "Helan cold moon, you will regret it!" Water Dream China Yimu want to crack of looking at the cold moon, want to spit out those entrance namely of powder, is already impossible, can only be embarrassed of lie on the ground, say some not painful words. Leng Yue looks down at the two women on the ground. She once let them be domineering in the mansion. Now she has gone through many changes. What else can she regret! "Shuimenghua, with you, I don''t have that chance to see me regret in my life! You should know what you''re eating! " Lengyue glances at shuimenghua. With a smile, she turns around and orders Longqing. But at this moment, shuimenghua on the ground said with a dumb smile, as if he had found an absolute reason. Shuimenghua got up from the ground in a mess, and when he saw the cold moon''s gradually changed look, his eyes flashed wildly, biting his teeth, and bearing the pain of the five internal organs, he said: "Helan cold moon, I''m pregnant with the king''s flesh and blood! How dare you do that to me? "At this time, everything that happened in the backyard arch was clearly heard by one person. Feng ling''er leaned against the wall behind him, biting his lower lip tightly. Shuimenghua, it was you! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 614 In a flash, the world changed color! In particular, Lengyue, who was about to turn around, also stopped at the same place because of her words. There was a strong anger and ruthlessness in her eyes. Seeing this, the onlooker Longzi knew clearly that things might be out of control. She went forward and said in a low voice in Lengyue''s ear: "princess, I haven''t touched them!" Long Zi''s words let Lengyue''s anger settle down a little, but her expression was still very sinister. She was silent for half a day, but she suddenly raised a smile. Lengsu''s surroundings seem to be warm because of her smile, but if you look carefully, you can see that her eyes are filled with coldness. Lotus steps are graceful, floating towards shuimenghua. Originally thought that his words, will let Lengyue heart fear, water Menghua''s face also across proud, looking at Lengyue raised chin, "how? Helan cold moon, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it! Don''t think that the Lord really loves you. If so, how can I damage the flesh and blood of the Lord? What you have just done to me, I will let the LORD deal with you well! " Shuimenghua, who is still boastful, is proud, but ignores the coldness on Lengyue''s cheek. She looks at Lengyue as she steps forward and squints at her. Her eyes are full of contempt and pride. The next moment, when shuimenghua thought that she was winning, Lengyue raised her wrist and held her neck, saying: "are you sure this is the seed of fengqiye?" "Well Helan Cold moon How dare you Water Dream China peeps at the cold moon, full of shock, she is really not afraid? Liu Meiru, staggering to one side, seems to be hesitant about shuimenghua''s words. She is beaten by Lengyue on her cheek. At this time, she is green and red. "Ah -" just when Liu Meiru wants to watch the play, waiting for Lengyue and shuimenghua to lose both sides and gain profits, Lengyue suddenly reaches out her right hand and quickly grabs Liu Meiru''s scattered hair. One person, holding two women at the same time. Long Zi and long Qing are talking on one side. The princess is really tough! Will shuimenghua and liumeiru all pull in the hand, Lengyue try to pull two people, turned to the arch. Let shuimenghua and Liu Meiru raise the scream of crying ghosts and gods. Lengyue''s pace is steady. She holds two people in her hands. Her veins are exposed, which is enough to show her resolute anger. Long Qing and long Zi follow closely. Whenever they see that Shui Menghua and Liu Meiru want to fight back, they immediately come forward to stop them. All kinds of fists are on them. At that time, over the whole palace, the cry of shuimenghua and liumeiru spread. They passed through the palace. When the bodyguards of the palace saw Lengyue holding two ladies to the door of the palace, they were all stunned on the spot and paid attention to Lengyue! It''s crazy, it''s tough! Is this still a woman?! Long Qing and long Zi raise their chin haughtily and glance at the servants around them. Long Zi smiles enchanting: "see, this is the end of angering the princess. Both of them have a long memory!" Everyone is silent The gate of the palace arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Lengyue''s expression changed from anger to smile all the way. As she stepped on the doorstep, the bodyguard of the palace left with sharp eyes, opened the gate and said respectfully: "princess, please!" See, this is the immediate effect after the elimination of the palace! Lengyue smiles and says nothing. She looks at the guard in front of the door. When she steps over the heavy threshold, she throws shuimenghua and liumeiru out with both hands. Because they had no defense, they were caught by the threshold, and then they both rolled out along the steps outside the door, looking ridiculous. Before they could react, the two men, who were already black in front of their eyes, heard the words of the cold moon, ringing above: "Madame Ru and Madame Hua, they despise the imperial power and slander the princess in public. They will expel the palace from now on and will never be allowed to enter. Otherwise, you will meet once and fight once! " Leng Yue said that, she glanced at several guards who were still in a daze outside the door. Seeing Leng Yue''s eyes, they immediately straightened up and saluted solemnly: "I will obey the princess''s order!" Outside the palace, all the passers-by just saw this scene. A word of contempt for imperial power was enough to make shuimenghua and Liu Meiru die back and forth! "Helan Lengyue, you You I''m not going to do it Shuimenghua holds her stomach, even if she doesn''t react, but her nature makes her ascend to the sky by relying on her baby in her stomach. No matter what, she can''t let the baby have any mistakes. Lying on the ground, Liu Meiru was covered with snow and dust, holding her breath in her heart, which was hard to say. With a gloomy smile, Lengyue turns around and steps into the palace. When the heavy gate of the palace is about to close, Lengyue looks back. There are two pairs of jealous and cold eyes outside. In her disdainful sight, Lengyue is completely blocked by the gate! When Feng Qiye was sitting in his study, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The sound of the housekeeper''s panicked and disordered footsteps mixed with his shouting voice came: "master, it''s not good!" Seal seven night then languidly lift eyelid, eyebrow impatient light Cu: "how?"The housekeeper looked at Feng Qiye with hesitation and evasion, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. After a while, he said, "Madam Hua and madam Ru have been thrown out of the palace!" "What did the princess do?" Smell speech, seal seven night''s facial expression a moment to release to bloom to be magnificent, calm without the eye son of the wave instantaneous ripple ripple ripple, she finally shot! The housekeeper nodded: "yes, it''s true that the princess threw them out with her own hands!" With the confirmation of the housekeeper, Feng Qiye''s face sank, her lips turned thin, and she charmed people: "I raise so many of you, and I let the princess do this kind of hard work? Herald, all the servants in the palace will be fined one year! " Ming Ming''s face was filled with a smile, but the housekeeper couldn''t help his back. The more he laughed, the more he realized that he was in danger. He said with a dry smile, "my Lord, that''s like madam and madam Hua..." "What''s the problem?" The housekeeper was stunned, "you don''t love them the most..." Without saying that, when the housekeeper was still thinking about how to organize the language, he saw Feng Qiye''s expression, and a sneer came from the door of the study: "the LORD loves them the most? Why don''t the housekeeper bring them back? " Seeing Feng Qiye''s look getting colder with his own eyes, the housekeeper felt that his life would be over. Swallow swallow saliva, turn eyes to see Lengyue also smile into, this into is not retreat is not, dilemma let housekeeper have a kind of want to commit suicide impulse. "Princess, you misunderstood! My subordinates said that... " Lengyue glanced at the housekeeper of the royal family. Seeing that he was young and seemed to have been in office for a long time, she couldn''t help laughing: "how long have you been with the Lord?" The housekeeper quickly replied, "if you go back to the princess, my subordinates have been following the prince for five years!" "It''s been five years, so you must know your prince very well?" Cold month a cold eye stopped seal seven night to want to open a mouth of move, then see his face eat shriveled expression, turn Mou to continue to ask housekeeper. The housekeeper continued to nod: "what the princess said is that her subordinates follow the Lord through life and death, how can they not understand it?" In fact, the housekeeper is also a member of Qisha League, but for a long time, he has never been close to Feng Qiye. At that time, Lengyue First Street employed people, and they were all temporarily dispatched by Long Xin. After the elimination of the evil prince''s house, many people from the first street were dispatched to the house to take temporary posts! The housekeeper, who has not yet understood the situation between the prince and the princess, is determined to climb up the bamboo pole given by Lengyue. He is afraid that he will fall badly later. "I see. It seems that your Lord really loves Liu Meiru and Shui Menghua." Cold month this sour words, housekeeper has not product come over how to return a responsibility, in the heart alarm. There''s something wrong with intuition. "Princess, in fact, Prince..." "Come on! It''s useless! " Feng Qiye''s forehead suddenly jumps straight. If this boy goes on, he clearly realizes that his future is worrying, which is great! "Housekeeper Your prince won''t have a chance to love those two people in the future. Why don''t we give them to you and let you love them instead of the prince? How Cold moon''s eyes burst out cold light, straight hit the housekeeper''s body, with this sentence, cold moon squints her eyes, dangerous light is very heavy. "Princess, you are gorgeous. You are a hero among women! Can we discuss this matter again? I''m not so lucky! " The Housekeeper will fully understand that the princess is taking her own knife, especially when he finds that the prince''s face is gloomy. He feels that the road ahead is uncertain. Is he wrong? "Get out of here! You have ruined my wisdom Feng Qiye claps his hand on the table and stares at the housekeeper, hoping to cut him. The housekeeper walked out with his head down. Leng Yue looked back at him and reminded him: "housekeeper, if you have a chance to learn from Niu Buer in the mansion, what is a person who knows current affairs to be a hero?" "Ah! Yes, sir * shuimenghua and Liu Meiru, who were thrown out of the house by Lengyue, were ridiculed and ridiculed by countless onlookers outside the door. Two people ash suddenly embarrassed to leave, in the bottom of my heart also planted the seeds of hate to the cold moon. After Liu Meiru got up and left the palace, she disappeared in the street in the blink of an eye. Shuimenghua stood alone and suddenly didn''t know where to go. Because she was worried, she didn''t even wear warm cape and fox fur. At this time, her thin dress made her shiver in the cold wind. Not far away is the palace. Once she thought it was her home. At least many years later, she could return to her hometown in Royal dress. But now everything was shattered by the cold moon. "Well -" just as Shui Menghua was standing alone on the street experiencing human suffering, a force behind her suddenly covered her mouth and pulled her to the far lane. Shuimenghua struggles in fear, her hands shaking in front of her body, but the people behind her are very strong. Her resistance seems to be like shaking a tree!At the entrance of the lane, there are few pedestrians, especially when they see shuimenghua being pulled by others. After all, no one wants to get into trouble. It''s important to protect yourself in the world! Shuimenghua couldn''t see who was behind her, but after several struggles, a sharp pain came from her back neck, which made her faint in the dark. A pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with gold gradually come to the front of shuimenghua, low eyes are still in the cold snow of shuimenghua, eyes flash slightly afraid. "Do you really want to do that?" The clear and euphemistic tone awakened the dazed people. The broad Cape blocked her cheek. When she looked up at the opposite person, her tight and pretty cheek was not smiling. She bit her lower lip and pursed the corner of her lip tightly. Shaoqing said, "I don''t know! But as soon as I remember that she did it secretly, and still wanted to frame up the emperor''s sister-in-law, I''m so angry! " "You think too much. It''s been so long. Besides, you don''t have any loss. Why don''t you..." "Why didn''t I lose anything? If you were a woman, you wouldn''t be so easy to say in such a situation! This woman has been fawning on her brother from the beginning. If she can live in peace in the palace, I will not pursue her! But just now, if it wasn''t for Huang Sao to say it, I didn''t know that this woman''s heart was so black! Fortunately, my sister-in-law and I have not been really hurt, otherwise her death is not a pity! " "No, you''re going to kill her?" As soon as the man across the street heard this, he immediately began to shrink back. He had never killed anyone before. If the second uncle knew, he would have to peel his skin! Seeing that he was so frightened, the woman laughed: "why should I kill her! Although death is not a pity, but if she died, would not cheap her! I wanted to threaten the emperor''s sister-in-law when I broke the child alone. Originally, I didn''t want to do that, but she dared to think about the emperor''s sister-in-law, but she couldn''t! " "Well Or you''ll leave her here. It''s snowy and freezing to death! " "No! She just fainted and woke up later. In case she ran away, where would she go! The woman''s heart is too dark to be guarded against! " The man stamped his foot anxiously, "what are you going to do? Hurry up, or you''ll be found out later and it''s over! " "Look at your promise "Why do you come to me when you are promising! I''ve never done anything wrong in my life. Don''t hurt me After three or two sentences, the two quarreled again at this extremely urgent moment. The sound is not big or small, but it is enough to make passers-by at the end of the lane look sideways. "What are you two doing?" The cold and confused words came from behind them. When they were shocked, they both looked back and saw a water color ink robe in jinliunian. It was elegant and lonely, and the eyes were clear and cool. Every step, the sound of the footsteps beat in the hearts of the two people, doing bad things was caught, there is a sense of no escape. "Neige Second uncle, why are you here! " It was Jinxi city that spoke. Hands in front of the body taut for a while, subconsciously standing beside Feng ling''er, half blocking her behind. Feng ling''er didn''t expect that Jin LiuNian would come. He was still obsessed with him in his heart. At this time, he saw his shameless side and blushed. He pursed his mouth and refused to speak. Jin LiuNian didn''t look at the water on the ground. It seemed that he couldn''t get into his eyes at all. Gradually deep pupil gaze at two people at a loss, silent, straight let the surrounding air are condensed. "Xi Cheng, is that what I teach you to do?" "Second uncle..." Jin Xi City wronged curl mouth, in Jin LiuNian such as torch eyes, all the time lowered his head. But Feng ling''er looked at Jin LiuNian and saw that Jin Xi City was being questioned. He couldn''t help but take a step, "master Jin, he''s me..." "Six princesses, you are gold branch jade leaf, this kind of thing still don''t interfere! Xi Cheng, send the princess back! " Jinliunian looks at fengling''er with an unquestionable tone and attitude, and then at Jinxi city with a compulsive tone. Jinxi city secretly pulled the sleeve of Lafeng ling''er. No matter how reluctant she was, she could only pull her out of the alley in jinliunian''s eyes. Jinliunian stands in the same place, half pay without any action, also hiding in the alley to peep at Jinxi city and fengling''er, soon find that jinliunian with warning eyes to them, finally can only leave dejected. Syncope of shuimenghua, has gradually wake up signs, Liu Mei slightly frown, shivering. "Now that you''re awake, don''t pretend!" Jinxi city has excellent kung fu, but it has never harmed others. So just now hit water Dream China that, also just let her temporarily coma, but have no any substantial harm. Jinliunian''s soft words fall into shuimenghua''s ears. As expected, she slowly opens her eyes and sits up with resentment, "you want to kill me!" She didn''t wake up in time, so she didn''t hear the conversation between Jinxi city and fengling''er. Open an eye to see brocade fleeting year, so direct think is he is crucial oneself. Jin LiuNian laughs: "why should I kill you?"Water Menghua hesitated for a moment, and then stood up wobbly, down and out, even she couldn''t bear it. Her delicate cheek was covered with dust, and she said with a miserable smile: "isn''t it for Helan Lengyue? After all, you have a very good relationship with her "Oh? What do you mean by the unusual relationship? " Jinliunian''s unclear inquiry makes shuimenghua confused. According to the truth, there is no intersection between them. What does he want to do when he brings himself here? Is it difficult to "Jinliunian, you should like Helan cold moon!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 615 "Jinliunian, you should like Helan cold moon!" Although shuimenghua is inquiring, it is not difficult to find the clear color in her eyes. Jin LiuNian hears the words but doesn''t speak. He looks at the water and Menghua raises her eyebrows slightly. He steps forward and looks at her deeply. Because of Jin LiuNian''s action, Shui Menghua can''t help but feel nervous. As he approaches, he retreats slowly. Seeing that he has a ready look, he can''t help saying: "isn''t it? Jinliunian, I''m also a woman. Besides, the onlookers can see clearly. What you do to Lengyue is obviously beyond what friends should do! " "So what? So what if it''s not? " Jinliunian suddenly asked, water Menghua a Leng, immediately seems to have caught something, a sly smile: "jinliunian, you really admit it! I didn''t expect that you claimed to be a good friend of the Lord, but still had feelings for Helan Lengyue. Do you deserve the Lord like this? " "can you afford it?" has the final say? Jinliunian takes another step forward and looks at shuimenghua. His sneer looks like a sword in the cold winter wind, which makes shuimenghua feel a little frightened. Shuimenghua has been forced to retreat to the corner by jinliunian. Leaning against the cold and hard wall behind him, he looks up at some gloomy jinliunian. When he looks around, he finds that there are only two of them in the whole alley. At this time, shuimenghua felt the danger. Swallowing a mouthful, thin ask a way: "you What do you want to do? I I''ve ruined the king''s flesh and blood. You can''t mess around! " "What''s wrong? You deserve me? You said, "you have broken the flesh and blood of seven nights?" Jin LiuNian then looked at Shui Menghua''s stomach with low eyes. The cold light inside made Shui Menghua touch her abdomen subconsciously, and her legs began to tremble. Shuimenghua nervously looked at jinliunian, "don''t forget, you are a good friend of the Lord, in my stomach, but the only child of the Lord!" "Only? Are you sure this is the seven night child? " Jinliunian is like playing cat and mouse. He seems to tease shuimenghua on purpose. Looking at the more and more panic on her face, his smile becomes brighter. "You What do you mean, of course it''s the prince''s child Water Menghua seems to hear some unusual meaning, staring at the eyes of jinliunian to see what, but he is too deep, water Menghua in addition to see a piece of ice awn color, nothing else. "Shuimenghua, it was you who drugged Lengyue at the beginning. Have you ever thought that if you do these things, you will have to pay back sooner or later?" Jinliunian''s blurred eyes flashed a glance at the high sky, passing by, as if recalling something. Seeing that jinliunian looks away, shuimenghua can''t help but move slowly. When she staggers half of her body, she suddenly wants to run to the alley. After all, there are many people there. If she can run out, she doesn''t believe that jinliunian dares to do anything to hurt her in front of the people in the capital. Jin LiuNian turns around slightly and looks at Shui Menghua''s staggering forward from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly his eyes are bright and his hands are full of luck. Then he gently raises his sleeve robe and hits Shui Menghua''s running back almost in an instant. The sudden palm wind, directly hit her into the air, the body uncontrollably rushed to the air, immediately in jinliunian double finger a play, mercilessly fell to the ground. Everything just happened in a moment, jinliunian''s eyes flashed evil, slowly paced to shuimenghua, who was lying on the ground and exhaled with pain, and looked at her like a God, word by word: "this is the price you used to frame Lengyue! Also, since you want to bully your children, how can I see you safe? This child, seven nights won''t admit it, just solve it for you. " Water Dream China full of scarlet, in jinliunian voice down, abdominal pain, let her understand that he is not lying. Hoarse shouts: "Jin LiuNian, you are so vicious!" "I''m really vicious. I only blame you for thinking that you shouldn''t have! Send her to LUOQI Pavilion in luoqiu city! " Finally, Jin LiuNian suddenly turns his eyes and looks at the empty lane. He once again takes a look at the shocked shuimenghua on the ground. With a cool smile in his mouth, he turns and leaves the lane. At this moment, I''m afraid there will be no shuimenghua in the world. Jinliunian is really cruel. Shuifu in luoqiu city is shuimenghua''s family. But he ordered people to send shuimenghua to LUOQI Pavilion in luoqiu city. LUOQI Pavilion, as the name suggests, is also the place of Qinglou. In shuimenghua''s life, he might have enjoyed all the glory and wealth, but he was finally born in jinliunian''s hands. Jinliunian''s dark guard is the man who sent Jinxi city back to Jinlan villa. Without sympathy, he pulls shuimenghua from the ground, hits her on the back of the neck with a knife, and then pulls her away on the busy streets of the capital. And no one knows. * "well, what are you thinking?" In the study, Feng Qiye looks at a pretty face of the cold moon and frost. After a moment of silence, he coughs and says nothing. See cold moon lift eyelid at will, after gave him one eye, pie pie pie mouth, "in thinking, how can ability rest you!" "You dare!" Feng Qiye got angry. The housekeeper didn''t know what to say. But when it comes to Hugh, it''s serious.Feng Qiye puts down the wolf''s hair in his hand and directly goes forward to pull Lengyue out of his arms. He squints at her and says, "don''t you believe me? The water is dreaming of China.... " "Come on, I''m teasing you!" The cold moon blooms with a smile, and the smiling face is beautiful. Seal seven night originally still carry of heart, at this time also Dong of a sound fell to the ground. Biting his teeth and pursing his lips, he seemed not angry. After all, he did nothing but sigh. "Feng Qiye, let''s get down to business! How do you deal with Zhuo Qingtian? Any news? " The cold moon is just looking, looking at the cheek of Feng Qiye''s inquiry, there is no lack of a trace of worry. Zhuo Qingtian is always a hidden danger. What''s more, there is a Feng Yihan in the capital. There are enemies in the light and in the dark. Lengyue thinks that today will not be too comfortable. Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan, who have made plans for the throne for a long time, will not let go easily. What''s more, Zhuo Qingtian is wanted in the whole Fengcheng this time. Judging from the fact that he once took charge of the military camp, it''s certainly not so easy for him to give up. "We haven''t found Zhuo Qingtian''s whereabouts, but the people of Qisha League have checked, and he''s not out of the city at all! So he must be hiding somewhere. Ran Yu came here yesterday. A few days ago, Zhuo Qingtian was hiding in ran Nanshan''s study, but when I came back, he left! " "It turned out that ran Nansheng had taken him in. At that time, he thought he had left the city at night! I''m afraid you didn''t expect that ran Nansheng had a relationship with him Leng Yue frowned and said, while Feng Qiye sighed, "I just knew that ran Nanshan had a lot to do with the Zhuo family, but I didn''t expect that Zhuo Qingtian was the one he really joined hands with. Zhuo Qingtian brought 100000 troops back to Korea this time. I''ve sent someone to take in the rest, but the 100000 troops are a major hidden danger! " "Why? Can''t it be included? " Feng Qiye shook his head: "Zhuo Qingtian brought back these things, which he cultivated. It can be said that he is a loyal subordinate. If he leads the army for many years and does not have a loyal subordinate, he will be suspected! " "One hundred thousand soldiers You''re the Prince now, and you have the right to use the army? Old five doesn''t have military power in his hand. It''s better to send his troops straight to luoqiu city. If his troops don''t obey, they should be beheaded and displayed to the public! " The cold moon''s cold look flashed across her face, fighting for power and profit. Who has the most power to kill the deer. "No. Luoqiu city is located at the foot of the capital. If there are many soldiers and horses, it will cause people''s panic. Feng Su can''t stand any storm now, and his father won''t agree to it! " Feng Qiye''s hesitant attitude made Lengyue frown and murmur: "the ancients have many things! If you can really win the world, who will be in a panic! " "What did you say?" The cold moon inhaled, "nothing! But do you know about shuimenghua''s pregnancy? " Feng Qiye''s eyes twinkled for a moment. "Now I know!" "The child Isn''t it from Longyuan? " All the time, it was long Yuan who took the place of Feng Qiye to have fun with several women in the mansion. But now shuimenghua is pregnant, the child''s identity is self-evident. A touch of worry flashed across Lengyue''s face. I don''t know what Longyuan would think and move if he knew about it! "Don''t worry, she''s not pregnant at all!" Just when Lengyue and fengqiye are both silent, jinliunian''s soft voice rises outside the door. Looking back at them at the same time, they see that jinliunian''s thin plain robe pushes the door in. Looking at their surprised sight, they raise their lips: "what''s the matter? I''m disturbing you "How do you know she''s not pregnant?" What Lengyue doubts is where jinliunian must come from. When Feng Qiye saw Jin LiuNian, his eyes were unnatural, and he recalled yesterday''s dazzling scene in the streets of the capital. Jin LiuNian sits on Lengyue''s side and says, "I just happened to be outside the mansion. I saw her leave in a hurry. It seems that she is out of the city! I''ve asked her maid. If she''s pregnant, she can''t have no idea! " "You''re right. I forgot about my maid in the house!" Leng Yue exclaimed. She couldn''t help thinking that she would go to the maid to make sure. Jinliunian seems to see Lengyue''s mind, and suddenly says: "it''s estimated that the maid helped shuimenghua do a lot of bad things before. After she was driven out of the house, the maid committed suicide in the head well!" "Well?" Lengyue and Feng Qiye look at each other. How does it sound so abnormal by coincidence?! Jin LiuNian casually dusted her clothes. Seeing Lengyue and Feng Qiye, she was puzzled. She said politely, "shuimenghua is from Shuifu. I''m afraid that her every move has long been instructed by others. Do you have any countermeasures for Qiye?" Feng Qiye understands Jin LiuNian very well. They have been friends for many years, and naturally understand that he is not the kind of person who will interfere in the affairs of the royal family without any reason. What''s more, Jin LiuNian is so cold that it''s hard to see him be so enthusiastic about something before.After a slight hesitation, Feng Qiye said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t need any strategy." "Yes, I''ll go back to my room first!" The atmosphere is a little strange. Lengyue looks at fengqiye and jinliunian. She always feels that they have a kind of competition in secret today. Is it because she is so thoughtful?! "My lord..." Jinliunian just opened the door of the study, the door of long Xiu just walked in, quietly called a, it seems that also with tension and anxiety. Jin LiuNian and it wrong body but pass, foot slow down slowly, listen to: "Ye, princess. There''s an accident in the south city! " "South city?" Leng Yue takes a look at Feng Qiye, turns her eyes and asks long Xiu, "is it elder brother Duan? What''s the matter? " Long Xiu pursed his lips rigidly. Some words seemed to be inconvenient to export. Seeing that Feng Qiye''s expression became chilly, he slowly took out a letter and handed it to Lengyue. Looking at long Xiu''s wrong look, Lengyue quickly opened the letter paper. When she saw the handwriting on it, her pretty face became unpredictable, "what a Duan Zhian!" Then she handed the letter to Feng Qiye with a sneer on her lips. At the beginning, she felt that Duan Zhian was not right when she was willing to give Duan Lingyun the position of Duan Fu. Now, it seems that dogs can never change eating excrement! It''s strange that she wanted to go back to Beijing with Feng Qiye. Unexpectedly, elder brother Duan was so naive, which also had her responsibility. Lengyue''s face is changeable. When Feng Qiye sees the letter, a cold light suddenly appears in her eyes. It says: "if you want to carry Lingyun alive, let Helan Lengyue come alone!" "Damn it!" Feng Qiye crushed the note in his hand. If he had ever seen it, he could ignore it. But now, it''s almost certain that Lengyue and Duan Lingyun are brothers and sisters, so he can''t ignore them! "Long Xiu, send someone..." "Wait a minute!" The cold moon''s cool voice interrupted Feng Qiye, looking at a pile of scraps of paper on the desk, sneering: "I''ll go!" "No way!" Feng Qiye doesn''t even think about it, so he directly refutes Lengyue. Duan Zhian obviously has no good intentions this time. Duan Lingyun foolishly believed him at that time, but it doesn''t mean that Feng Qiye thinks that he is looking for Lengyue to chat and drink tea! "Fengqiye, it''s my family''s business! Even if Duan Lingyun and I are not the same father, we can be sure that he is also Duan ruxiu! How did Duan Erlan come to Helan mansion in the capital, I don''t understand all the time! And from Helan''s absolute attitude towards me, it''s not that simple! This time, Duan Zhian is obviously aimed at me! Don''t forget, at the beginning, he said that the leaders of Duan family were all presided over by dichu! It''s ridiculous for him to have a bad name for Zhi''an and dare to covet other people''s things. " "No! I won''t agree! " Feng Qiye once again claimed to be the king, and the evil expression was full of haze and cold. Especially the eagle eyes, such as a torch burning flame, anger scattered out. "Fengqiye..." Lengyue whispers a word, and then winks at long Xiu. After long Xiu retreats, Lengyue walks to Feng Qiye, pulls his wrist, and whispers: "I know you''re worried about me, but it''s clear that duanzhian has a change! There is no doubt that Duan Zhian was obviously connected with Feng Yihan at the beginning! If you think about it, I''ve been back for nearly two months, but this time Duan Zhian sent such a letter, it doesn''t mean anything. " "I''ll go with you!" Seal seven night all refuse words, all turn into a helpless sigh. Finally, he compromised and looked at Lengyue, knowing that she wanted to participate in the pursuit of life and death, but he could not see her deep in the swamp without knowing it. Duan Zhian and Feng Yihan must have contacted each other for a long time. He doesn''t need to be sure about it. At this critical moment, Duan Zhian obviously intends to do something, and only then can he threaten Duan Lingyun''s sexual life. Cold moon suddenly frowned: "no! In the current situation of the capital, you have no skills at all. If you accompany me to Nancheng, what about Beijing? Even if there are seven evil alliance people, but no leader, what really happened, you want to come back too late! What''s more, although I sent Longxin to protect my father in the palace, there are too many people in the dark. If you are not there, you will be exploited by someone who has a heart. Then I am not a sinner for all ages "How serious! In short, if you go to Nancheng, I will follow you! Otherwise, no talk! " This is fengqiye and Lengyue. They have just been together for less than a day, and they are divided again because of the south city. Cold month this heart, burning, all kinds of anger rushed to the head! "I don''t care whether you let me or not. Can you see me?" Lengyue asked, which made Feng Qiye feel angry. This little girl is full of tricks. He has been unable to defend himself several times, but this time he is determined. At the moment, Feng Qiye sneered: "it''s better to have a try!" Lengyue bares her teeth and looks at Feng Qiye, especially Junyan, who is angular but with a bad smile, and wants to bite him to death.Body with heart, cold month suddenly a flutter, directly will seal seven night knocked down in the chair behind, with a sharp white teeth, mercilessly bite in the neck of seal seven night, molar Huohuo Huo, too angry! Feng Qiye lets Lengyue do mischievous things on herself. She holds her waist with one hand and fastens it in her arms. "Yue, stop making trouble! If I don''t let you go, I''m afraid you''re in danger. If you''re obedient, I''ll go with you. It doesn''t matter about the capital! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 616 Cold moon look lost out of the study, the cold wind outside the door seems to be blowing her mind more clear. Just now, the final result of her dispute with Feng Qiye is that there is no result! He was determined to accompany himself to the South City, but she did not know that the capital could not do without him. Now the capital seems to be calm, but it''s all a mirage. If it had not been for his evil king''s resurrection from death and being canonized as the crown prince, I''m afraid the turmoil from all sides would have been spread out frequently. What''s more, she remembered that Gu Ting had never left. No matter how loyal he was, the son of a dependent country was always in danger. After all, who doesn''t want to be king in the world, who doesn''t want to be on top of thousands of people! Lengyue lowers her head and thinks about the Countermeasures in her heart. When she finds someone in front of her, she bumps into her. Forehead ruthlessly against each other''s body, Lengyue pick eyebrows up, see Jin LiuNian, just slightly surprised, he didn''t say to go back to the room? How can you stand under the corridor at the corner of the study?! "Are you all right?" Jinliunian''s warm smile, just like qingrunjia''s, is full of laughter, erasing the chill of winter! Lengyue shakes her head: "it''s OK. Why are you here?" Jinliunian thought for a moment, looking at the cold moon with doubt eyes, settled down, said: "do you want to go to Nancheng?" "Did you hear that?" I don''t know why, Lengyue always feels that the recent jinliunian seems to have a stronger and stronger sense of existence. A lot of things do not seem to need her to say, he is so quietly know! "I just overheard your conversation with Qiye! You haven''t answered me. Do you really want to go to Nancheng? " Jin LiuNian sees Lengyue walking forward, and then slowly follows her. Her eyes look at Lengyue''s expression, and she doesn''t let go of her every move. Leng Yue sighed wistfully: "then you should also hear it. He must follow me! Now in the capital, no matter how ignorant I am, I can''t let him follow me all the way to Jiangnan! What''s more, it''s selfish. It''s the old grudge of Duan''s family. Feng Qiye has been in Nancheng for so long before. How can I let him ignore the capital and follow me to solve the family grudge this time? " "In fact, what Qiye said is reasonable!" Jin LiuNian hears the sound and nods to approve of the words, immediately provokes the cold moon sideways eyes, "do you also think he is right?" "No, listen to me! You should also know that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leader! Duan Zhi has lived in Nancheng for many years. No matter whether he is the leader of Duanfu or not, he has always controlled Duanfu. At the beginning, Duan Lingyun followed him into the mansion. Later, he said that he took the leadership of Duan mansion. Do you think Duan Zhian had a temporary intention? " "Of course I know! Duan Zhian was so smart that he could kill his elder brother and elder sister to win the position of head of the family. How could he easily give it to Duan Lingyun. At that time, I was in the mountain, and I didn''t know what Duan Zhian had said to him! I''m also responsible for this... " The cold moon sighed, and nearly two months had passed unconsciously. When she was in the capital, she was affected by many things, but she ignored the situation of elder brother Duan in the south city. At this time, she suddenly got such news, which really surprised her. Jin LiuNian listens to the words of the cold moon, and his eyes become more and more confused, like a layer of water mist, dreamlike. Half pay, cold month didn''t get any response, can''t help looking at Jin LiuNian, found that his whole body seems to be covered by a kind of sad atmosphere, tentatively asked: "are you ok?" Surprised by Lengyue''s inquiry, Jin LiuNian shakes his head with a smile: "in fact, Qiye''s worries are right. He''s worried about you, so he doesn''t trust you to go alone! " "But..." "I happen to be going back to the villa these days. Do you want to consider going with me?" Cold month want to refute words just said half, Jin LiuNian next moment export tone, let cold month slightly pick eyebrows, is so coincidental?! "I''ve been away from the villa for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look! I just wanted to say goodbye to you, but you two seem to be talking, so I want to talk about it later! " Jin LiuNian looks at Lengyue meaningfully, and his words are calm as usual, so that Lengyue can''t find anything wrong. Some suspicious thoughts were suppressed by her. The cold moon''s eyes were flowing, "Jinlan villa is not far from Nancheng. If I were with you, he would not refuse!" "Well! Well, if you need anything in Nancheng, the villa will give you a hand! " Jin LiuNian seems to think secretly, and Lengyue also gradually omits the doubt in her heart. The relationship between Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye is extraordinary. If he escorts him all the way, Feng Qiye doesn''t have to worry about it! With this idea, Lengyue feels more and more feasible. Light worry swept away, show a smile, looking at jinliunian, can''t help but ask: "if you go back, what about Xi City?" "Nature is on my way!" "Yes? These days, I see ling''er and Xi City are very close, and last time, ling''er seems not so bad! Is it thanks to Xi Cheng? "Leng Yue naturally has her intention to ask. On the one hand, she wants to explore the status of ling''er in jinliunian''s heart. On the other hand, she also wants to know the relationship between ling''er and Xicheng! "Ha ha, young people have their own opinions! I won''t interfere in Xi Cheng! " Jin LiuNian''s words almost make Lengyue laugh. "How old are you! I''ll go back to my room and tidy up. Let''s start as soon as possible in the next few days! " Lengyue bid farewell to jinliunian, and then quickly went back to Qingya garden. However, no matter how carefree she looks, only she knows that Duan Lingyun''s affairs have been deeply rooted in her heart like a thorn. She wanted to let go, but she couldn''t! Duan Lingyun, you are so naive that you really believe Duan Zhian! In fact, what Lengyue can''t let go of is that at the beginning, she clearly saw that Duanzhi was not pure, but after falling down the mountain and waking up, she still chose to go her own way and threw herself into Feng Qiye''s arms. If she could give Duan Zhian some advice at that time, or remind him a few words, maybe today''s situation would not have happened. After Lengyue left, jinliunian stood behind her, looking at the beautiful shadow gradually disappeared in the line of sight. Shaoqing, lips light hook, out of thin air said: "you come!" Then Feng Qiye appeared from the corridor on one side. It seemed that he had been standing for a long time. Slightly with a heavy step to Jin LiuNian''s side, seal seven night tight lips, revealed his a trace of tension and stiffness. He attaches great importance to jinliunian, like brotherhood like friendship, he does not want to produce cracks, so some things, is bound to be clear face to face. "LiuNian, when did it happen?" Feng Qiye''s inquiry, if others are here, must be full of doubts. But Jin LiuNian and he have known each other for a long time. They can understand the meaning with one look. What''s more, when both of them know each other well, some words don''t have to be clear, but are more obscure. Jin LiuNian shook his head: "I don''t know!" "You..." Feng Qiye was speechless for a moment, but Jin LiuNian seemed to see his tension and laughed: "what are you worried about? Are you afraid that I''ll take her away, or do you think that the feelings between you can accommodate others? " "If you know, why..." "Seven nights, sometimes even if you know there are many thorns ahead, you still choose not to look back! What''s more, how can we control this kind of thing? " Jin LiuNian melancholy tone, suddenly let seal seven night eyes flashed Li light. The two men stood on both sides of the fence, and Feng Qiye said, "are you willing to forget her? The person you were looking for has never been found. Have you forgotten? " "I didn''t forget! As you said, I don''t even know her last name. After looking for her for such a long time, I didn''t get any results. In the end, it''s just obsession! " Feng Qiye turns around slowly, with mixed feelings in her heart. One side is her beloved woman, the other side is her brothers who look like brothers. When will things develop to this point! "Seven nights, you should know me. I''m not the one who can do useless work! But when I met her, no matter what I did, I was just amorous! At the beginning, even I thought you were really dead. At that time, if you saw it, you would understand the daily pain and struggle in her eyes. Without you, I watched with my own eyes that she shouldered the whole palace with her thin shoulders, and even forced herself and Zhuo Qingtian and others to spin. I accompanied her on R day, and I did everything I could. But when I see you appear, her eyes suddenly appear surprise and gratitude, I know I never have a chance, and will never have! So, all I can do is try my best to help her and you, that''s all! " Jin LiuNian counted what he had seen and heard in this period of time. And his every word, listen to in the ear of seal seven night, the face all flashed heartache and tangle. "Thank you very much." Feng Qiye has nothing to say. At least under the present situation, LiuNian can open his heart to him. He really should believe him. Jin LiuNian sneered: "I have nothing to do with you. When are you so polite?" "As long as you don''t covet Wang''s woman, nothing will change!" Feng Qiye raises his chin slightly. Although his tone is smiling, the seriousness in his eyes makes Jin LiuNian smile. "What are you afraid of just coveting! I''ve never thought of taking her away from you. What''s more, I know I can''t do that! " "Well! I wish you knew! When are you going back? " Some heavy topic stops at this point, seal seven night immediately ask Jin LiuNian return date. It seems that it is also the default to let jinliunian escort Lengyue to Nancheng. "If she''s ready, I can start any time! This time, I''ll be looking at the south city. You should be careful of Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingtian in the capital. The relationship between Duan Zhian and Feng Yihan, I guess this time, maybe it has something to do with Feng Yihan! " Jinliunian is still the cool and cool owner of Jinlan mountain villa. When they both give up the consideration in their hearts, they both have a dialogue like pointing."Well, it''s just a clown. Take her to Nancheng. After you leave, I''ll go to the palace. Some things should start!" Feng Qiye''s eyes look at the distant sky. He has endured humiliation for so long. It''s time to calculate with them! Brocade flow year similarly negative hand but stand, along the line of sight of seal seven night to see, the shape seems to unintentionally say: "Xi City, might as well stay here!" Hearing this, Feng Qiye''s eyes were fixed on Jin LiuNian''s body. Of course, it was just a painless sight. Looking at Jin LiuNian, he said: "how? Do you want to go alone with my wife? " Jin LiuNian glanced sideways at Feng Qiye and looked up and down at him with a smile: "I''m not as mean as you think! Don''t you find that the relationship between ling''er and Xi Cheng is getting closer and closer? " Feng Qiye''s face turned pale. When you think about it, you seem to have some impression. Recently, because of the cold moon, where does he have other thoughts to care about others! At this time, Feng Qiye had completely forgotten that his so-called others were his own sister! "So what, take them all away! It''s right in your villa. I can rest assured! " Feng Qiye can''t let Jin LiuNian and Lengyue get closer and closer. No matter what, Lengyue is his woman. Moreover, from his point of view, Jin LiuNian is really an eye-catching and attractive man. It''s too dangerous for him to be alone with Lengyue! In the eyes of jinliunian, Xiaojiu in Feng Qiye''s heart is all in the dark, but he has no choice but to guard against it. After all, things are not as difficult as he imagined. He couldn''t say what he felt about Lengyue, but in contact, he was used to seeing women who were dependent on men, and suddenly found that such an independent woman was just curious. "Is shuimenghua really not pregnant?" Seal seven night solution brocade fleeting years, what''s more, he also carefully found, things happen to be suspicious. Jinliunian then looked at him, "I thought you were not going to ask!" "Looks like she''s really pregnant!" Sealed seven night whisper of low Nan, but brocade LiuNian said: "also just once! It seems that you are reluctant to part with it? " "Why not die!" Feng Qiye sees Jin LiuNian and digs a hole for himself. After glancing at him, he shakes off his sleeves and strides back. After a few steps forward, Feng Qiye seems to think of something again. He looks back at Jin LiuNian with a low voice: "take good care of her for me!" "Don''t worry!" * Helan house "master, do you really want to marry Xia''er to Zhuo Wenhao? I heard that Zhuo Wenhao was a man * not to mention, but he often lingered in the flowers. This... " He Lanming took a look at the eight red wooden boxes with silk in the hall. Then he took a look at he Lanjue and asked in a low voice. One of her daughters had already suffered misfortune, but Zhuo Wenhao rushed to propose marriage to Xia''er at this time. More unexpectedly, the master agreed. There are so many descendants in Zhuo family. Why is Zhuo Wenhao here! "What do you know about women?" He Lanjue glanced at he Lanming and seemed very satisfied with the betrothal gifts sent by Zhuo Wenhao. He waved his hand and said to the housekeeper Mingfu, "take all these to the second lady''s room and choose what she likes." "Yes The housekeeper ordered eight huge red wooden boxes to be carried away, and the dowry of his subordinates meant that he LAN lengxia would have to marry if he didn''t marry! "Master, are you really so heartless? I don''t believe you don''t know what kind of person Zhuo Wenhao is. What''s more, the Zhuo family is now the target of public criticism. Do you really have the heart to marry your daughter now? " Ming couldn''t understand why he Lanjue was so indifferent. Anyway, Xia''er and chun''er were his own children. After all, it''s a great honor for a concubine''s child to be crowned with the name of Helan, but she can''t tolerate her daughter being sent away by him! "What are you talking about? The Zhuo family is a big family. Will they insult Xia''er? " "Master! I don''t care what your purpose is this time. I always want to marry Xia''er to Zhuo Wenhao. I don''t agree with you! " He Lan Ming''s heart is a horizontal, directly sits in He Lan Jue''s side, the facial expression is ugly incomparable. "Ridiculous! Have you ever heard the truth of not getting married? That''s it. I''ve already told the imperial college that it''s a lucky day. Go and enlighten her, you motherfucker, and let her get ready as soon as possible! " He Lanjue said, and directly got up and left the hall. He Lanming''s momentum was taken away most of the time, and he sat down on the chair with a trance in his eyes. No matter he Lanjue or he Lanming, no one has found out. At this time, after the screen in the hall, he lanlengxia is holding her clothes fiercely, and her eyes burst out with strong hatred. She doesn''t want to marry Zhuo Wenhao. The only one who can marry her in her life is the virtuous king! When Helan lengxia was eavesdropping behind the screen, she didn''t see it either. Standing behind the column in the side hall, she looked at her Helan lengchun with a sneer.Seeing that Helan lengxia quietly left the main hall, Helan lengchun quietly followed her behind. When she saw her leaving the mansion and running fast to the palace of King Xian in the capital, she suddenly had a plan in mind. The dark light passed from the bottom of her eyes and turned to the Zhuo family Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 617 For the first time, he lanlengchun was very nervous. The young man at the door took her through the luxurious mansion, and her eyes could not help looking around all the way. "Miss Helan, please wait here. I''ll report to the third young master!" "OK, thank you." Helan lengchun nodded cautiously to the boy and sat in the side hall, waiting for Zhuo Wenhao to come. Not long ago, she saw the direction of Helan lengxia''s running, which was the xianwangfu. If, she tells Zhuo Wenhao, Helan lengxia has something to do with Xianwang, she doesn''t know how Zhuo Wenhao should choose. In his heart, he LAN lengchun hopes that he LAN lengxia will marry Zhuo Wenhao. After all, everyone in the capital knows Zhuo Wenhao''s reputation. He is vain and lustful. In the streets outside, he has no idea how many women he has joined. Helan lengchun lowers her head and secretly thinks about how to speak to Zhuo Wenhao. Just as she is still immersed in her own thoughts, footsteps come from outside the hall. Looking up, you can see that Zhuo Wenhao comes in with some sleepiness and disorderly steps. See Helan cold spring moment, Zhuo Wenhao brow pick, eyeground also dyed a little amazing. Although Helan lengchun is not as noble and cool as Lengyue, the gentleness and harmony of the ladies are also very obvious in Helan lengchun. What''s more, after so many changes, Helan lengchun is not as arrogant and domineering as before, and his temperament has become calm and depressed. "Miss Helan?" Zhuo Wenhao naturally knew Helan lengchun. At the beginning, in the capital, he didn''t listen to such ugly rumors. He looked at Helan lengchun quickly and then called him in a low voice. Helan lengchun stood up with a smile: "lengchun met Mr. Zhuo!" "Oh, don''t be so polite! I''ve already proposed to your sister, and I''ll be a family from now on! " Zhuo Wenhao stepped forward, and the beauty was in front of him. His eyes couldn''t come back for a moment. In my impression, Zhuo Wenhao always regards Lengyue as lengxia in Helan. He only feels that Lengyue always has the air of alienation. Whenever he wants to get close to her, he always feels that there is a lot of distance between them. But the present Helan cold spring is different, that gentle smile, let him see some heart sour itch, eyes also pan out sex - light. "Mr. Zhuo, you''re welcome Helan lengchun also found Zhuo Wenhao looking at his face. He was very disdainful at the bottom of his heart, but he had to put on airs. She''s here today, but for another purpose! "Miss Helan, I don''t know if you are coming to visit me today, but what can I do for you?" The boy put the two cups on the table, and Zhuo Wenhao sat down on the opposite side of Helan lengchun, moistening his throat with the cup, then asked. He Lan Leng Dun was shocked. He felt the edge of the teacup with his fingertips. He was silent for a few seconds. He pretended to sigh: "Mr. Zhuo, I heard that you are going to marry my little sister in a few days?" "Well, that''s right! Today I have sent the dowry to Hou''s house. I don''t know if Miss Helan can see it? " Said, Zhuo Wenhao''s face flashed proud. The betrothal gifts he gave were quite generous, which he specially asked for from his father Zhuo qingkong. Naturally, he was able to marry the Houfu family, and his father was also very optimistic about it. Helan lengchun nodded his head with sorrow: "look, I see it, but Mr. Zhuo, I don''t know how much you know about my little sister?" He LAN lengchun''s words suddenly changed, with a touch of exploration in his eyes, which surprised Zhuo Wenhao. Although he didn''t know much about Helan lengxia, they contacted each other many times, and they were more than strangers. "It can''t be said that we know each other very well, but Xia''er and I love each other very much. We can know something after we get married, can''t we! Is that what Miss Helan came to say today? " Zhuo Wenhao, who is well versed in the world, can''t help looking at lengchun in Holland with doubts. As the saying goes, everything goes to the three treasures hall. He thinks that the appearance of Helan lengchun is not limited to this. He LAN lengchun didn''t expect that Zhuo Wenhao would open his mouth like this. After a little stupefied, he said softly: "Mr. Zhuo, I''m here today. I want to tell you something. Naturally it''s about Er Mei! Although I''m her elder sister, I don''t want her to follow me because of what happened before, so please forgive me if there''s anything wrong later! " Zhuo Wenhao looks more puzzled. Intuitively, what Helan lengchun wants to say should be very important, otherwise she would not come in person, even her face is full of worries. "Miss Helan, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say!" Zhuo Wenhao was holding a gradually cooling teacup in his hand, and his expression was not as calm as before. He obviously lost patience with Helan lengchun''s circuitous attitude. "Mr. Zhuo, do you know that the second sister always has other people in her heart?" He LAN lengchun naturally saw Zhuo Wenhao''s impatience. When he spoke again, he didn''t have any scruples. He directly opened the window to tell the truth! Zhuo Wenhao obviously didn''t expect that Helan lengchun would suddenly say such words. After a short surprise, he said with a smile: "where did miss Helan hear this? I think I know something about Xia''er. She''s a woman who hasn''t been out of the court. Who can be in her heart? "He LAN lengchun shook his head: "Mr. Zhuo, my words are not groundless or hearsay, but what I saw with my own eyes! You''re going to be my brother-in-law, so I think it''s better to let Mr. Zhuo understand some things. After all, I''m in the Houfu''s consideration. I don''t want to wait until later when Mr. Zhuo finds out some bad things, instead, he blames the Houfu for it! " He LAN lengchun spoke very fluently. As early as when she came to Zhuo''s home, she had already considered how to tell Zhuo Wenhao. A woman''s heart is as deep as the sea. What''s more, Helan lengchun himself suffered from those unbearable experiences. He was already in the sea of misery and couldn''t extricate himself. How could he watch Helan lengxia go unpunished. "Miss Helan, I won''t believe what you said! Although I don''t have much contact with Xia''er, I think I can see through what kind of woman she is! " Zhuo Wenhao said that he planned to get up and leave. He also made up his mind to let Helan lengxia stay away from her in the future. This woman clearly came to sow dissension. No wonder she was said to be so unbearable at the beginning. It seems that there is a reason for everything. In Zhuo Wenhao''s heart, he finally climbed up the big tree of Hou''s mansion and said that he could not retreat because of other people''s words. His father has already begun to look at him with new eyes because of this. If there is any extra trouble at this time, the street he sent out will not be wasted. "Mr. Zhuo, stay! In fact, you know the person in Er Mei''s heart! And they''ve been in private for a long time! " Helan lengchun anxiously calls Zhuo Wenhao to leave. In a hurry, he blurts out his words. After all, she can only confirm that the relationship between ER Mei and Xian Wang is profound, but she really doesn''t know how far their relationship has developed. But the words have already been exported, just as it''s hard to stop. Zhuo Wenhao suddenly gave a meal at his feet, stood in the same place and looked back at Helan lengchun''s anxious face. His heart began to doubt, but for his own face, he said with a sneer: "Miss Helan said these words to me today, what is her intention. I really can''t understand how to discredit your sister! I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll see you off! " Helan lengchun didn''t expect Zhuo Wenhao to be so difficult and wanted to say something. However, he saw that he had turned around and finally could only gnash his teeth. However, she was not reconciled and finally called out: "if Zhuo doesn''t believe me, I can send someone to check whether the second sister is in the palace of King Xian at this time!" Zhuo Wenhao left a little disorderly, obviously he LAN lengchun''s words he had listened to. Now, he doesn''t want to know the reason why he lanlengchun told him these things. The only thing he wants to know is whether he lanlengxia is the person of the virtuous king! If it is true, then his act of promoting his marriage has not made him a strong enemy! * on the official road out of the city, two carriages were running one after the other, and the road was cold and slippery, so the speed of the two experienced horses was limited. "Why should I be separated from Huang Sao?" In front of the carriage, Feng ling''er and Jinxi City sat in it. At the moment, Feng ling''er''s face was still puzzled and complaining. It was clear that a carriage could take four people. As a result, she was arranged to take the same carriage with Jinxi city. Her face was full of indignation. Jinxi city''s clear eyes, a look at Feng ling''er, mood seems to have been a little affected, skimming: "what''s the use of saying these, you''re going to tell my second uncle!" In a word, it blocked Feng ling''er''s mouth. Staring at a pair of watery eyes and staring at him in flames, he saw that Jinxi city faced him without fear and looked back at himself. Feng ling''er could only mutter: "just you! That''s your second uncle, not mine! He won''t listen to what you say. I can still say it! " "You know that too!" Jinxi City retorted. Feng ling''er''s face was even worse. He choked his neck and yelled: "you can''t stop fighting me! What did I do in my last life? I met you scum in my life! " "Who do you mean, scum! My second uncle has never scolded me. Why do you scold me? " Jinxi city is not happy, scum is too ugly! He is a good young master of Jinlan villa. Since he came to the capital, he has found that his status is declining day by day. Not only was he not welcomed in the palace, but even his second uncle, who loved him so much, always gave him cold words. What is this called! "I''ll scold you! The princess scolds you, you have to bear it As soon as Feng ling''er''s arrogant strength came up, he suddenly stood up from the carriage and gasped for breath. The unbalanced anger was all scattered on Jinxi city. "Stop, stop! I''m going to find the second uncle! " Jin Xi Cheng twisted his brows, held his breath, looked at Feng ling''er''s fingertips, and then suddenly cried out. Before the carriage stopped, he lifted the curtain and jumped down. In the whole carriage, Feng ling''er was the only one left. At this time, he only heard the old horse''s neighing. In the cold atmosphere, Feng ling''er sat down in the carriage and kneaded his fingertips! Every time it''s like this, she doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, as soon as she saw Jinxi City, she just couldn''t help arguing with him. This time, whether her words are too heavy, scum is really ugly.But she was not angry for a moment and could be excused for saying something against her will! This Jinxi city is not a man, this needle nose big heart, is really capable! Jin LiuNian is holding black chess. When he looks at the scattered pieces on the chessboard, he feels that the carriage stops suddenly. He looks at Lengyue for a moment. Before he asks, the curtain of the carriage is suddenly lifted. Without saying a word, Jin Xicheng climbs onto the carriage and sits beside Lengyue. He pouts and doesn''t speak! "Xi Cheng? What''s the matter? " Lengyue looks at jinliunian, who has a bad face. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she turns her eyes and looks at Jinxi city. It''s rare to see him so angry! "Yueyue, I want to be with you!" Jinxi city has a simple heart, and most of the time it doesn''t speak through the brain. At this time, I want to be with you, which means I don''t know. Suddenly, a cold wind flashed in the car. Jin LiuNian''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Jin Xi City and said, "what''s the wind?" "Second uncle! You say me again, you all say me! " You guys?! Hear brocade Xi City air knot of refute brocade flow year, cold month is to hear the meaning in his words, seem to be and work properly son again quarrel. I don''t know what happened to these two enemies. In a word, as long as they are together, there is no time to stop! However, Lengyue still sees the injured look on Jinxi city''s face. Seeing that jinliunian''s face is getting darker and darker, Lengyue gives him a soothing look, approaches Jinxi city and asks, "did you quarrel with ling''er?" "I don''t want to quarrel with her. She is a princess. I dare not!" Anyone can tell how sad jinliunian''s words are. "Go back to your carriage!" Jinliunian finally finds the chance to be alone with Lengyue. I wish the time passed more slowly. It''s rare to be in such a quiet atmosphere with Lengyue. Who knows to go out to return half a day, brocade Xi City make so many moths for him! "Second uncle, I won''t go back! She likes you anyway Cold moon: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Jinxi City Can let the brocade Xi City say this kind of words, it is a creation. Lengyue always thinks that Jinxi city is too shallow to see through love. As a result, he is not normal. When she says this, Lengyue feels as if there is a strong sour smell in the carriage. This is definitely not her illusion! It seems that what she doubted before is about to be confirmed! Cold moon soft smile, bright eyes with a touch of narrow, "Xi City, you and your uncle together, I go to see ling''er!" "Yueyue..." Jinxi city seems to want to stop Lengyue''s action, but just call out, the next moment and shut up. It seems that he acquiesced in Lengyue''s words. The face of Jin LiuNian, who has been ignored, can''t be described with difficulty. It seems that he can drip ink. When Lengyue got out of the carriage and the motorcade started to move forward again, jinliunian''s voice was chilly: "from now on, you stay in the villa for me, don''t come out!" "Second uncle, why?" Jinxi City stares at a pair of eyes, just now in Feng ling''er there, the injured careful liver has not recovered, at the moment, Jin LiuNian has made up a knife, still let people live! Jin LiuNian simply closed his eyes and fell asleep. His good mood was broken by Jin Xi City! Is he too conniving at this boy? He''s twenty-nine years old and can''t understand his face! Feng ling''er lowered her head and let Lengyue take her hand and rub it slowly. "Ling''er, not happy?" Lengyue looks at Feng ling''er''s obscure expression, and her tight and beautiful face seems to reveal her mind. Feng ling''er shook his head: "sister Huang, I''m ok!" "Tell me, what happened to you and Xi Cheng? You don''t scold him, do you Cold month recalled just now the brocade Xi City holds the words of grievance, can''t help but tentatively asked a. When he saw Feng ling''er''s body tremble, he knew he was right. As a past person, Lengyue always sees things clearly from the outside. What''s more, fengling''er and Jinxi city are both young, and they are both talking about love for the first time, so they can''t see through the truth. "Ling''er, do you know why I will forgive your brother this time?" Lengyue pulls Feng ling''er against the wall of the car behind her and tells her the past she saw with Feng Qiye. Maybe the three-day journey can make her less melancholy. Sure enough, Feng ling''er was attracted by Lengyue''s words and turned to look at her, "sister Huang, why?" "Because I love him, even if I get angry again, I won''t let him worry! Ling''er, do you know that feeling? No matter when and where you are, no matter what you are doing, as long as you think of someone in your heart, you will smile unexpectedly, even your heart beats faster, and you can''t help laughing! " The soft voice of the cold moon enlightens Feng ling''er. Of course, although she takes herself and Feng Qiye as an example, it''s hard to avoid the chill in her heart. She and Feng Qiye don''t seem to have reached that point. It''s not that they don''t love each other deeply enough, but that they all believe in each other. Some things are more silent than sound! Feng ling''er carefully listens to Lengyue''s words and savors the deep meaning of her words. Unexpectedly, she rushes into a figure who has just left!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 618 Feng ling''er carefully listens to Leng Yue''s words. The person gradually emerges in his mind is actually the more and more clear cheek of Jinxi city. Caught off guard, Feng ling''er was stunned. Why the people who appear are not jinliunian, but Jinxi city. At the beginning, she clearly had a place for jinliunian. Looking at Feng ling''er''s changing expression, Lengyue suddenly said, "ling''er, sometimes admiration is not like! Huang Sao knows that when you first saw Jin LiuNian, you should have been confused by him. But when you think about it carefully, you have no contact with him at all these days. Instead, you are getting closer to Xi Cheng. When time has lengthened the distance between you and Jin LiuNian, you can now realize that he is just a glance of obsession, and the person who really lingers in your heart is afraid It''s not him, is it? " Lengyue affirms the doubts and truth in Feng ling''er''s heart. She has never been in touch with love. At this time, she is really confused. "Sister Huang, please let me think about it!" Feng ling''er''s tone is low, and what hovers in his mind is every move with Jinxi city. The quarrel between them makes each other angry every time, but they have never really had any serious quarrel. This time, it was an accident. Lengyue nodded: "ling''er, there are some words that the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. Although I don''t know what you said to Xi Cheng just now, I''m sure you hurt him! " "Sister Huang, I..." "Ling''er, you have to see your heart clearly. Who is more inclined to! Sometimes, although it''s very simple to talk about, it''s just a careless move, which will hurt people''s hearts! " Lengyue''s admonishment, on the one hand, reminds Feng ling''er to see clearly what she really thinks in her heart. At the same time, it''s also for her to listen to. How many times has there been less communication between her and Feng Qiye? That''s why every time something happens, she will inevitably have some resentment. Ling''er is simple, and Jinxi city is even more. They have such a character because they have strong arms behind them to rely on and shelter them from the wind and rain. If there is no one to enlighten, I''m afraid the similar temperament and the same immature ideas will be stuck like this all the time. From the beginning, she knew that jinliunian was not suitable for ling''er. Jinliunian was too cold. If ling''er was a moth to the fire, she would lose both sides. "Sister Huang, I know!" Smart ling''er, after cold moon mentioned a few words, began to think about everything that happened in this period of time. She and Jinxi city meet for the first time, and his fight in the villa, and not long ago in the alley, for her to stun shuimenghua. Shui Menghua "By the way, sister Huang!" Originally, he was thinking about himself and Jinxi city. In a moment, Feng ling''er suddenly thought of what happened in the alley. His eyes twinkled and he looked at Lengyue hesitantly. He seemed to think about how to speak again. "You say it Lengyue looks at Feng ling''er''s flashing eyes, with evasion and caution. Her performance is that Lengyue''s intuition has nothing to do with Jinxi city. But want to return to think, Lengyue didn''t intend to ask her, just waiting for Feng ling''er to be silent for a moment, listening to her say: "sister Huang, do you know about shuimenghua''s pregnancy?" "Well, I see! She''s not pregnant at all Lengyue didn''t expect that Feng ling''er would mention it. She understood her expression in a moment, and then she was relieved. Feng ling''er suddenly heard Lengyue say so, can''t help but ask: "not pregnant? How can it be that shuimenghua clearly says that she is pregnant, and how can she not look like she is protecting herself? " "Ling''er, how do you know this?" Later, Lengyue suddenly recalled that she didn''t tell Feng ling''er about it. Besides, few people knew what happened to her in the backyard with shuimenghua and Liu Meiru. Asked by Leng Yue, Feng ling''er smiles awkwardly and says with her head down: "inner Sister Huang, I overheard it By accident Such an excuse, Lengyue does not intend to pursue! Naturally, she could understand that she should have heard her conversation with Shui Menghua in the backyard at that time. This also don''t want to hide from her, cold month immediately voice soft say: "know also don''t matter, this is not a secret!" "Huang Sao, if you just throw them out, you won''t be afraid to let them go. If you want me to say that you should kill them all! Especially Shui Menghua, who dared to give you medicine at that time, is really shameless Some anger flashed on Feng ling''er''s cheek. Lengyue was surprised when she heard that. If ling''er even heard these, it seems that she should know the cause and effect. What happened to her in the Imperial Palace should have happened to her. Leng Yue didn''t even think about it. She said directly, "ling''er, it''s the responsibility of Huang Sao. If she didn''t mean to harm me, then you..." "Oh, sister Huang, what are you talking about! This has nothing to do with you. If you want to blame it, you have to blame shuimenghua for his improper mind! Anyway, I know that she won''t come to a good end, and jinliunian won''t let her go so easily! " Feng ling''er''s hate tone seems to have seen the downfall of shuimenghua. But Lengyue caught the key point in her words: "what happened to jinliunian?"In a hurry, ling''er didn''t think much, and the words had already blurted out. At this time, I suddenly heard Lengyue''s inquiry, and then I found that I said something I shouldn''t say. I pursed the corners of my mouth nervously, "sister Huang, I said don''t be angry!" "No, say it!" After Lengyue gave a guarantee, Feng ling''er slowly told what happened in the alley that day. The low head talks of she, didn''t see, as she says more and more, cold month''s facial expression also gradually dull, brocade flow year why want to interfere in this matter! * two days later, the people of Lengyue and jinliunian in Ding''an city rushed to the road and bumped on the carriage for two days in a row. They couldn''t even bear the horses. This day, near dusk, has entered the Jiangnan area, another day''s journey, Nancheng will be able to reach. When Jin LiuNian saw that Feng ling''er, Lengyue and Jinxi city had some bad looks, he decided to take a rest in Ding''an city. He was almost in Nancheng, so he didn''t have to worry about going there. "Sister Huang, I haven''t been to Ding''an city. The city here is so small!" Feng ling''er lifted the curtain on the wall of the car and looked at the outside of the carriage curiously with his eyes open. The city, which is several times smaller than the capital, is very narrow and short. After seeing a circle, Feng ling''er said bitterly. Lengyue looks out along the gap of the window. Jiangnan comes later than the night in the north. At this time, the sky is full of Danxia, and the golden light is over the whole Ding''an city. Even if the city is very small, the simple folk customs can still be understood by the walking people. When the rickety carriage came to a steady stop, Lengyue heard two different kinds of footsteps coming from outside, one was slightly light, the other was calm and long. Don''t think about it. I know it''s Jinxi city and jinliunian. "Yueyue, come down quickly, we have arrived!" Jinxi city''s happy voice cried, these two days are suffocated in the carriage, really let him stuffy can''t breathe. Lengyue looks at Feng ling''er with sudden change of expression, shakes her head and says nothing. She takes the lead in bending out of the carriage. Feng ling''er naturally followed. As a result of the drive, and the discord between Feng ling''er and Jinxi City, jinliunian had to take a carriage separately from Lengyue all the way. He blacked his cheeks all the way. When he saw Lengyue, he relaxed a little. He asked softly, "how are you, tired or not?" "How are you! It''s just that the carriage is shaking so much that it''s going to vomit! " The cold moon raised a sad smile, which she realized. It''s very strange why we didn''t feel so hard when we went back to Beijing from Nancheng with fengqiye. Sure enough, once habit is formed, it is easy for people to forget their roots. Jinxi city was not far away from the carriage. When he saw Feng ling''er''s figure coming out, he suddenly stood in the same place and did not move forward. His eyes turned to other places. Feng ling''er stoops to walk out and raises her eyes to see that Jinxi City deliberately ignores his actions. For a moment, she is wronged and stares at Jinxi city secretly. After getting off the bus, she stands beside jinliunian and Lengyue and ignores Jinxi city. "Let''s stay here tonight. The restaurant is not bad. It''s a time-honored restaurant." The carriage was parked just outside a restaurant. Looking up, there were several big characters with black gilt edges, which were firmly embedded on the plaque. "Guest to live!" Leng Yue read it in a low voice, but she felt welcome. The owner of the restaurant seems to be a warm and hospitable one. "Jin Brocade Uncle Jin, how do you know? " After fengling''er "Jin" for a long time, he always felt that it was too much to call the master of Jin village. After thinking about it, he could not help but follow the name of Jinxi city. Jin LiuNian''s expression is a Leng, and Lengyue''s smile doesn''t decrease. He looks at Feng linger, but shakes his head. She called the second uncle so soon People look different, especially in Jinxi city. As soon as Feng ling''er calls his second uncle jinliunian, he feels that the whole person is happy to get rid of the haze in recent days. "Well, I''ve been here before!" Jinliu young cough, that obviously hide their embarrassment and the color of the move, make Fengling son some don''t understand looking at him, "Jiner uncle, are you ok?" "It''s OK, let''s go!" Jin LiuNian''s forehead can''t help sliding down three black lines. Sure enough, this ling''er is the best destination only when he is with Xi City! It''s night there is Feng linger lying beside Lengyue. She is sleepy, and she doesn''t know Lengyue is awake. Mingming has been sleeping in the carriage, the shaking carriage and the bumpy journey make her very uncomfortable, but she will finally lie on the comfortable soft couch, but she is not sleepy. In the dark night, Lengyue lay for nearly two hours, quietly sat up, put on her coat and went out of the bedroom. If you can''t sleep, you might as well get up and look at the stars! The distant night sky, far boundless, sky step night cool as water scenery, make her heart slightly disappointed. I don''t know how brother Duan is now. Although she is worried, Lengyue knows that Duan Zhian dares to send her a letter to Nancheng. At least that in the absence of face-to-face, the end of the big brother at least safe.In the wing room on the second floor, the view is excellent. Looking around, there are many bright stars in the night sky. Jiangnan is not as cold and dry as the north, but the cool air floating in the air is also cold and refreshing. Close the chest of the skirt, cold moon rely on the lattice, do not know what fengqiye is doing. "Hissing - '' on a quiet night, the slightest movement is very refreshing. Lengyue is alert to find that there seems to be a dagger in the crack of the door of the wing room. With the light of the night outside, the dagger is shining with a sharp cold light. Cold moon see this, the moment careful alert. In the inn, this kind of thing can''t be more common. After all, no one knows the identity of each other among the people who come and go. The purpose of those who sneak attack at night is nothing but to seek wealth or to kill. I don''t know if the one she met at this time is for money or for life! Lengyue moves quickly to the door of the wing room. Her eyes are fixed on the dagger that is beating the bolt faster and faster. When the bolt falls, the door doesn''t open. People outside seemed to be hesitating. After waiting for a moment, Xu realized that there had been no movement inside, so he gently opened the door. The sound of the door''s dull turning is especially clear in the quiet air. The other side opened the door and was tiptoe inside. After several times, he found that there was still no movement in the room. This time, he was finally relieved. Lengyue squints her eyes and quietly observes all this. It seems that the other party is extremely careful and should be a habitual criminal! Come a quick flash into the room, and then turn to gently cover the door. Lengyue sticks to the wall and looks at the people. The light from the window makes her unable to see each other''s face clearly. But I don''t know why, I always feel that the small body which is shorter than her looks familiar. Where have you seen them?! Standing at the door of the room, the man also clapped his chest, still standing on tiptoe. After looking around, his eyes were fixed on the door of the bedroom. Lengyue seemed to feel that the other party must be laughing at this time! Ling''er is still sleeping in it. She doesn''t have so much time to deal with him. Besides, she can''t figure out the intention of the other party for a moment, but if she can open the door with a dagger, at least it means that he has a murder weapon! Cold month to protect themselves, but also to protect the bedroom sleep dead in the past Ling er. So, while the man was walking on tiptoe for a few steps, he quickly stepped forward, dodged behind him, raised his leg and directly kicked the other side''s calf, which was surprising. "Oh..." The person who was kicked by Leng Yue and fell to the ground, at the same time, he cried out. This sound makes Lengyue feel familiar again! It seems that I didn''t expect that he had done so much foreplay, but he was still found. The people on the ground rolled around and looked down at the cold moon in the dark. They asked, "who dares to attack me?" Young master! The tone is not small! With a little immature voice, Lengyue didn''t have time to experience it carefully, in case the dagger in his hand hurt him, so Lengyue rushed forward with an arrow step, squatted down and punched him in the face, with a strong evil spirit in her voice, "what''s the purpose of entering the room in the middle of the night?" Although Lengyue''s fist is not as powerful as Feng Qiye''s, it''s also enough to make the other party shake his head on the ground. The pain on his face also makes him reach out to cover it. When he hears Lengyue''s words, he calls in a low voice: "sister Xiaoyue!" Lengyue didn''t recall the familiar feeling that she was given by her partner for a moment. Where did it come from. However, when people on the ground heard Lengyue''s voice, they immediately relaxed their guard, full of aggrieved tone, Lengyue was suddenly stunned. "Bang - '' before Lengyue could react, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. The strength is so great that the whole second floor of the inn reverberates with that fierce dull sound. "Cold moon!" Jin LiuNian calls Lengyue and walks to her. He has excellent eyesight. When he sees a person lying on the ground, he blocks Lengyue behind him. In his hand, he is lucky and will greet him. "Sister Xiaoyue, help, my two treasures!" It''s really two treasures! When she called Lengyue for the first time, she recalled that the little boy who had been in touch with Lengyue for a short time was not the ER Bao who called her sister Xiaoyue all day long! "LiuNian, wait a minute!" Cold month startled sound quickly stop Jin LiuNian''s action, and hear the sound suddenly inside again forced back to the body, just listen to the air seems to float out a stuffy hum. Lengyue also noticed the move of Jin LiuNian''s sleeve throwing and asked softly, "are you ok?" "No, who is he?" Jinliunian said, palmwind again, in an instant, the light in the room was bright, the pull in the candle niche was all lit, and the two treasures lying on the ground with their heads were clearly reflected. Lengyue stepped forward, squatted down and pulled apart Er Bao''s arm. Seeing that the corner of his eye had been bruised, she could not help twitching. "Er Bao, how are you?""Sister Xiaoyue, you are too cruel. Do you see if you have broken your face?" Er Bao rises from the ground. He is not as tall as Lengyue. He raises his head to Lengyue and points to the corner of his eye. He is not wronged. Cold moon Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 619 "Sister Xiaoyue, you are too cruel. Do you see if you have broken your face?" Lengyue''s lips twitched for a moment. She looked at Er Bao''s grievance and blinked, "Er Bao, how can it be you?" Er Bao pouted and heard Leng Yue''s words. Her neck stopped, "who do you think Xiaoyue is? You don''t think I''m a thief! Thank you. I miss you all the time. I didn''t know how to meet you. Hum The two treasures of the youth''s heart knead the corners of their eyes while complaining, and their eyes kept looking at Jin LiuNian, quite alert. "Lengyue, do you know him?" Hearing this, Lengyue looks at jinliunian and nods: "well, it''s an old friend!" Er Bao gradually moves to Leng Yue''s side. He always feels that the man''s breath is too dangerous. If Xiao Yue hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have been hurt. I''m really scared. Jin LiuNian doesn''t speak. He just looks at Er Bao with a lot of looks. Such a big movement, even if Feng ling''er sleeps deeply, he is still woken up. Dressed, open the door of the inner room, see the bright room, Lengyue and jinliunian there is a person she does not know is standing together, talking, voice soft waxy asked: "sister-in-law, what are you doing!" Lengyue came forward and took Feng ling''er into the inner room again. "Ling''er, go on sleeping. It''s OK!" "Who is that man?" "Acquaintance, it doesn''t matter. It''s a little loud. It''s disturbing you!" Lengyue places fengling''er on the soft couch and covers her quilt. She coaxes her into a few words. Seeing that she is sleepy, she exits the inner room. At this time, er Bao and Jin LiuNian have been sitting on one side of the chair, staring at each other across the table. Lengyue comes forward and sits on ER Bao''s side: "Er Bao, why are you here, your master?" "Here comes the master!" Er Bao said in a loud voice, looked at Leng Yue, and continued: "master and I just came to Ding''an city this time. In the evening, master and I saw you come into the guest house. I thought I was dazzled, so Hey, hey, just come and have a look! " Er Bao''s words immediately attracted Jin LiuNian to say, "if you don''t leave the main gate, you have to enter the room in the middle of the night. Is that what your master taught you?" "Well, how do you speak! It''s my own business that I want to come. What''s the relationship with my master! " "Er Bao, what about your master?" Lengyue takes a look at Jin LiuNian with a cold expression, and then breaks the atmosphere between them. Er Bao scratched his head and said, "the master is also living here!" What a coincidence?! Recently, Lengyue always feels that many things seem to be very coincidental. Feng Su was so big, but she went down to Jiangnan again, so she happened to meet shuiwuyou and Erbao. "Sister Xiaoyue, why did you suddenly come to Ding''an this time?" Er Bao looks at Leng Yue and thinks deeply. He doesn''t know what she''s thinking. For fear that she''s angry because of her actions, he immediately changes the topic. The cold moon flashed, "I wanted to go to Nancheng. I wanted to have a rest here! Where are you going next? " "Sister Xiaoyue, what a coincidence! Are you going to Nancheng, too? So do Shifu and I. this time I went back to Shuijia in luoqiu city with Shifu. This time I just came back to Fushan! " Er Bao looks at Leng Yue in surprise. The surprise and joy on her face are not pretended at all. In this way, even if there is any doubt in Lengyue''s heart, it also turns into nothingness. Er Bao is still a young man, even more ignorant of the world than Jin Xi City. His action is obviously not intentional. Cold moon smile: "did not expect you are back to Nancheng, what a coincidence!" At the thought of Er Bao''s saying that he Shui Wuyou had returned to Shuifu in Nancheng, Lengyue could not help asking, "who did you and your master see when they returned to luoqiu?" Lengyue didn''t mention shuimenghua directly, but according to her guess, if shuimenghua left the palace, the only place she could be was Shuifu in luoqiu city. After all, it was her home! On one side, Jin LiuNian, who has never spoken, hears Lengyue''s words and says in a low voice: "it''s very late. You''d better have a rest early! I''ll be on my way tomorrow morning. I''d better not delay any more! " Lengyue knew that jinliunian meant well, so she didn''t think much about it. She nodded and looked at Er Bao, "Er Bao, why don''t you go back to have a rest first? Since you know it''s me, we can still meet when we go back to Nancheng!" "Well, I''ll go back to Xiaoyue first!" Two treasures smell sound to approve of looking at the cold moon, for brocade flow year is still not good air, hum hum, just walk out of the room of the cold moon. In the room, only Jin LiuNian was still sitting on the chair, looking at Lengyue''s obviously sleepy face, and suddenly asked: "are you still up so late?" Looking at the clothes Lengyue was wearing, and even though she was sleepy on her face, her eyes were still watery, completely different from the way she was woken up in her sleep. "I can''t sleep, maybe I''m used to it!" Lengyue''s self mockery makes Jin LiuNian''s expression cold for a moment. Then he leaves with a word: "have a rest early!" Cold month Zheng Leng stand in situ, how does she feel Jin LiuNian not right! It seems that I''m angry. I don''t think it''s the movement on my side that makes him rush in the middle of the night.I don''t know what Jin LiuNian is doing. Lengyue shakes her head and closes the door before entering the inner room * the next day when Lengyue and jinliunian, after eating prematurely and checking out, come out to live, they suddenly find shuiwuyou and Erbao standing at the door. "Brother water!" Lengyue raises a smile and meets shuiwuyou again, which she never thought of. And it seems that he is as distant and indifferent as he used to be. No matter how long he has been in the past, he is plain and elegant. Shuiwuyou turns her eyes and looks at Lengyue. She doesn''t seem to be surprised at her appearance. She nods, "it seems that she is so thorough!" Said to still use Mou son up and down to look at the cold moon. "Thanks to you!" No matter what his temperament is, Leng Yue is full of gratitude to him from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for him, he and Feng Qiye couldn''t walk together. "Sister Xiaoyue, see I didn''t cheat you!" Two treasures like to go to the cold moon side, with a beautiful smile. But deliberately and cold moon around Jin LiuNian to maintain a certain distance. Then came out of the Jinxi city and Feng ling''er, two people looking at everything outside the door, some puzzled. However, compared with the spirit of spirit, Jinxi city seems to be a little chaotic, and there are two smears of green and black in the eye. "Sorry to disturb your sleep last night!" Er Bao has an impression of ling''er. Although he was surprised last night, he also knows that she should have been with Xiao Yue. His smart eyes look at her and say hello to her. Feng ling''er was stunned. Then he seemed to have some impression of Er Bao in his mind. He said with a smile, "it''s really you, but what happened to you and Huang Sao last night?" Huang Sao? Er Bao didn''t expect that Feng ling''er would say that, especially for her address. He didn''t react for a moment. Standing in the Jinxi city two steps away from Feng ling''er, his clear eyes flashed a little doubt, and he looked around. He was very confused. It was just one night. How suddenly there were two more people, and he didn''t know them. "Since we are on the same road, let''s go together." On the other hand, when Lengyue heard that shuiwuyou was returning to Nancheng today, she couldn''t help politely inviting her. And it is such a polite sentence, the water is carefree and shallow nod: "OK!" The two carriages, with the addition of shuiwuyou and Erbao, became Lengyue, Erbao, shuiwuyou and fenglinger, while jinliunian and Jinxi city were in one carriage. This kind of distribution, some people''s heart old imbalance! Mingming is still angry, but the eyes of Jinxi city are always on Feng linger and ER Bao. Are they so familiar with each other? He didn''t know what happened last night! Jinxi city and jinliunian embarked on the carriage with their own thoughts. Although it was only one day''s journey, they also felt that time had passed for a long time. The south city is just around the corner. Near midnight, two carriages successively entered the south city. On the open and quiet road, only the sound of the shaft rubbing against the ground and the horse''s hooves kicking. Lengyue sat by the side of the carriage. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Along the way, the carriage didn''t seem as bumpy as the previous two days, and it felt very soft. Under the car that can''t be seen in the cold moon, the floor of the whole car is paved with thick layers of blankets. On the way, I had been chatting with ER Bao and Shui Wuyou, but Lengyue didn''t find it. As soon as she entered the South City, Leng Yue''s heart kept beating. She went back to the South City Duanfu again. I don''t know what will happen this time. "Don''t worry, Duan Lingyun will be OK!" Water worry seems to see the restlessness of the cold moon, light voice Qinliang tone said to the cold moon. Lengyue raises her eyes when she hears the sound. Brother Duan and shuiwuyou should be closer than herself. After all, when she was in a coma, it was brother Duan who went to look down at her. Listen to water worry so say, cold month low voice asked a: "water elder brother, after I leave, you and end elder brother can still contact?" "Yes, several times. Later, he always said that there were too many things in Duanfu, and he didn''t come back to Fushan in half a month or so. Er Bao and I went back to luoqiu city at that time. As for the rest, I don''t know! " Shuiwuyou carefully recalled what happened before. Although he didn''t know much about Duanfu, his contact with duanlingyun made him realize that his mind was not delicate enough and that he looked at things too simply. You know, not all people are devoted to good! Lengyue listens, for Duan Lingyun''s current situation, she can only guess for herself. When I didn''t enter Duanfu, it was in vain to say anything. "Brother Shui, let''s say goodbye later!" Lengyue doesn''t want anyone else to get involved in the dispute of Duanfu, including Jinxi City, jinliunian and ling''er. When she arrives at Duanfu, she will have to part with them. The water is carefree and silent. And ER Bao looks at his master''s performance and opens his mouth. What he wants to say turns into silence. Feng ling''er was already dozing off. When the carriage stopped, her body was still shaking. Lengyue''s eyes indicate shuiwuyou and Erbao. The three people quietly step out of the carriage, and jinliunian has already been waiting outside."Take ling''er and Xi Cheng back to Jinlan villa. The front is Duanfu. You don''t have to send them!" Lengyue vaguely remembers that Duan Zhian''s letter paper said that she would go alone. She is fearless and alone, so that she will not have any worries. Lengyue stood alone in the street, looking at the two carriages that were far away. Calm and calm, she turned her eyes and looked at Duanfu mansion not far away. Now that she''s here, we must find out all the truth of that year! At that time, the south city was shrouded in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. Lengyue''s lips were filled with a sneer, and her eyes flashed with fun. Then she went to the front door of Duanfu, suddenly carrying a copper shop head, and suddenly began to knock on the heavy door. In the middle of the night, any sound will be amplified, not to mention the powerful knock on the door. For a moment, all around Duanfu, there was a dull and heavy sound, and occasionally there were a few harsh door bumps. "Who, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why do you run here to spread wild?" Inside the wooden door came the words of the little guy who was very impatient. The heavy wooden door was gently pulled apart from the inside. Then his eyes were red and his face was still disgruntled. Through the gap, he looked at the cold moon outside the door. Suddenly see Lengyue a plain white dress, small Si unnatural inverted took a breath of air conditioning. In the middle of the night, a woman in white appears outside the door, and anyone will be frightened. "You are..." Seeing that Lengyue didn''t speak, he asked again. Before he could answer, Lengyue pushed open the wooden door and let him step back. He stood aside, holding the wooden door and looking at her. Leng Yue glances at the boy''s panic. With a smile on her lips, she immediately walks into the house like nobody. Before arriving at Duanfu, she knew about the general layout of the whole mansion. At this time, she walked in leisurely and went straight to the main hall of the mansion. The young man was stunned behind her. When the figure of half pay cold moon was almost dissolved in the dark, he quickly closed the door, trotted forward and cried, "who are you, dare to break into the mansion?" Behind the clamor, and can not stop the pace of cold moon. On the contrary, he quickened his pace and soon walked into the main hall. He pushed open the door of the hall with exquisite patterns. A yellow candle was burning. "You You are... " Before he could react, Lengyue said, "go take Duan Zhian''s photo and tell him Lengyue is coming." "Ah The small Si doesn''t understand of looking at her, the mouth wants to seek the person in charge of the family, what identity she is. If this is known by the eldest lady, it will be miserable. "Not yet!" The cold moon chills her cheek, and the cold air comes out of her eyes. The Mou light is like to quench poison, tie on the body of the small Si, unexpectedly let him have no time to refute, the body honest turn round to look for Duan Zhi''an. Duanfu, long time no see! After the arrival of the cold moon, Duan Zhian''s order made them all stand up in a daze. At that time, Duan Zhian was sitting in the hall with blood in his eyes. Obviously, it must be extremely uncomfortable to be woken up in one''s sleep. But the arrival of the cold moon is enough to offset all this. He really didn''t expect that Helan Lengyue had the courage to come to Duanfu alone. This time, he will let her never come back. Duan ruxiu, no matter how much preparation you made in those years, this Duanfu can only be my Duan Zhian in the end. Leng Yue glares at Duan Zhian in front of him and Luo Shi beside him with awe inspiring expression. "Duan Zhian, I''ve already come. You can let brother Duan go!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you and he should be so affectionate. For the sake of such a fool, you evil princess can come out in person, which really makes me look at you with new eyes!" Duan Zhian knew Lengyue''s identity, and he also knew the evil king''s character. But this time we meet again, Lengyue realizes that he seems to have a plan in mind. Where does that arrogant pride come from! Cold night with a smile, water eyes sparkling, "you can''t think of more! At the beginning, you pretended to hand over the position of the head of the family, and then kindly advised elder brother Duan to take charge of the family. Your circuitous practice is a waste of time. Duan Zhian, the wise don''t talk in secret. What''s your purpose? " Lengyue knows in her heart that she must not let herself be led by Duan Zhian''s nose. At least at the beginning, she should take the lead. Duan Zhian is too insidious and cunning to do anything by any means. She must be on guard everywhere! Duan Zhian took a look at Roche beside him, then raised a smile: "Lengyue, you said that. What purpose can I have? In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should call me uncle "Oh, I''m sorry, my uncle is dead!" Leng Yue''s sarcastic tone slightly changed Duan Zhian''s face. Every time he sees Helan Lengyue''s cheek, he always has the illusion that duanru Xiu is still alive. This sense of crisis has kept him awake for many nights. At the beginning, he thought that it would be all right if Duan ruxiu was thrown into the river. Now it seems that things are still extraneous. However, he has sent people to investigate everywhere. He can''t find out who saved Duan ruxiu and how he entered the Helan Marquis''s residence.Sometimes, he even suspected that the cold moon might really look like duanru Xiu! But it''s just self deception. "Evil princess, you are so smart! However, I don''t know if you can still say that after you see him! Bring him up Duan Zhian said and waved his sleeves. The little guy who was standing by and dozing off immediately cheered up. Several people walked out of the main hall together. Lengyue sits not far away from Duan Zhian, and her eyes are always watching his every move carefully. Tonight, she did intend to enter the House late at night, just to deal with him when they were most relaxed. After all, she can''t make fun of Duan Lingyun''s life, although she had thought that it would be better if she directly mobilized the guards from the capital to search people in the south. But this idea is fleeting. Leng Yue and Feng Qiye have analyzed that Duan Zhian''s audacious order to send the letter to the evil prince''s house is enough to show that he is best prepared. If he doesn''t have the handle, how can he be so impulsive and against Feng Qiye. Now the situation in the capital is grim, and Duan Zhian has a hand in it. It seems that she needs to make a good investigation about who Duan Zhian is working for. If Duan Zhian does this only because of his status as the head of Duanfu''s family, Lengyue absolutely doesn''t believe it. He has already held the position of the master of the family in his hands. He pretended to give it to Duan Lingyun at the beginning, but it must be something else. But it happened that he sent a letter to her at this time. It was not just Ling Yun. That''s why she insisted on coming to Nancheng. One of them is to save Duan. The other is that she has to find out her life experience this time, and whether the person behind Duan Zhian is Feng Yihan or not! I hope it''s best not to let her down. In the main hall, Duan Zhian keeps his eyes closed, while Luo Shi, who is beside him, takes advantage of this opportunity to look at Lengyue carefully. She had never met the eldest lady of Duanfu. When she married Duanfu, Duan Zhian was already the head of the family. In the face of Roche''s gaze, Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at her eyes. The bright eyes make Roche flash away in a moment. The eyes of Helan Lengyue are so deep that she dare not look directly at her. Silent stagnant atmosphere, walking around in the main hall. When the sound of chain came from the side hall, Lengyue''s face changed. Just now, she clearly saw that Duan Zhian gave an order, and there were four boys going out together. What they are going to do is self-evident. Especially when she hears the sound of the chain, Leng Yue suddenly thinks that it must be brother Duan. If Duan Zhian doesn''t have any means, he won''t be trapped. However, Lengyue never thought that Duan Lingyun would be tortured like that by Duan Zhian. The harsh sound of the chain rubbing against the ground is incessant. When the nearer sound fills the eardrum, Lengyue''s face is still calm and calm. Duan Zhian''s eyes open a corner to see that Lengyue''s face is no different. He is really surprised. She seems to be more calm after several months'' absence! When the four little fellows, carrying Duan Lingyun''s limbs, appeared in the main hall, Lengyue''s heart suddenly choked, but he saw that his hands and feet were chained, his hair was scattered in front of his forehead, and his clothes were dirty, which was different from the handsome appearance she had said goodbye to a few months ago. "Big brother Duan!" Leng yueding looks at Duan Lingyun and calls softly, but she doesn''t get any response. Immediately, his eyes turned away. He couldn''t bear to look directly at Duan Zhian and said, "I didn''t expect that Duan Yuanwai of Tangtang Nancheng could be so cruel to his nephew! However, since you can kill your brother and sister, you have already lost your humanity. It''s really a misfortune of the family! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 620 "Family misfortune?! Ha ha ha, Helan Lengyue, my biggest misfortune is that I didn''t kill Duan ruxiu at the beginning! Come on, give him to me As Duan Zhian''s voice fell, more than ten servants suddenly gathered in the stagnant hall. Each tall and burly, raised temples, it seems that is not so simple as ordinary thugs. Lengyue is not surprised. She squints at everything in front of her. After a tour of the family, she turns her eyes and looks at Duan Zhian, saying: "is that what you''ve done so much to coerce brother Duan''s sexual life? Duan Zhian, when are you so stupid? " "Stupid? Helan Lengyue, I''m afraid it''s you who are stupid! Do you think since I can let you come here alone, I will let you go back? What if you are the evil princess? Who is it in the end? Maybe it''s just a princess. Don''t give it to me! Not yet Duan Zhian''s face flashed a sinister look. This time, he must eradicate the Helan cold moon. Otherwise, every night when he dreams back at midnight, he always wakes up in his dream. What he did in those years makes him a little scared every time. He has to cut down the grass roots. Lengyue is the first and Duan Lingyun is the second. The servant looks at the cold moon fiercely, and his steps are slowly approaching like the cold moon. A few steps away, more than a dozen servants suddenly burst up and rushed to Lengyue to take her down. Accidents always happen by accident. In Duan Zhian''s opinion, Lengyue has no internal power, so she can''t be their opponent. However, when the housekeeper is also disdainful to cold moon, cold moon suddenly gets up from the seat, and then the lotus steps move quickly. Her petite body shuttles among the housekeepers, with the fragrance of flowers. After wearing clothes with her servants, Leng Yue stands behind a dozen servants. Her eyes are awe inspiring. She slowly turns back to look at those servants who are fixed in the same place by her, and looks at Duan Zhian with a sneer: "you are poor at carving insects, Duan Zhian?" Duan Zhian angrily opened his eyes and frowned. Looking at those servants who were standing still, he could not help shouting and scolding in a low voice: "what are you doing standing here? Don''t take her for me! I don''t want to die! " Housekeeper: -- No one responded. At this moment, Duan Zhian realized that something was wrong. He got up and walked forward. Facing a servant''s calf, he suddenly fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. His posture was the same as before. Lengyue looks at Duan Zhian sarcastically and opens her eyelids inch by inch. To his surprise, Lengyue is quite casual. "Jian Ren, I''ll kill you!" Duan Zhian can see clearly that the servants don''t know what''s going on, but they have no breath. Turn Mou to hate to hate of stare at cold month, in the heart some frighten, secretly guess, cold month exactly used what method, unexpectedly can kill in the blink of an eye in invisible. Anger turns to anger. Duan Zhian has his own martial arts skills. He can''t expect to be a servant. He turns his fingers into a hook and attacks the cold moon. Lengyue slowly retreats, holding her breath to watch Duan Zhian''s near body action. The powder hidden under his sleeve, when he has reached his eyes, instantly raises her hand and flies out. Duanzhi is too secure to be defended. I didn''t expect Lengyue to have these things in her hand. In a hurry, he suddenly regained his internal power in the air, but the fragrance of flowers from his nose made him feel dizzy in an instant. "Jian Ren, how dare you plot against me?" Duan Zhian retreated to Roche. When he was held by her, he could not help but put most of his weight on Roche. His chest tightness became more and more serious. Cold moon smile: "plot you are light!" Words fall, Lengyue completely ignore Duan Zhian, step a spin, to those who have been silly on the spot. Holding Duan Lingyun in his hand, the boys see Lengyue coming, and they are afraid of her actions. They start to retreat, and Duan Lingyun is also thrown on the ground. Lengyue squats down, dials his hair in front of Lingyun''s forehead, "brother Duan Big brother Duan The soft call, like the sound of nature, makes Duan Lingyun recover gradually. When the misty eyes saw the cold moon clearly in front of them, they growled hoarsely: "sister, go "Brother Duan, if you want to go, of course you should go together!" Lengyue ignored his weak push and saw that his lips would crack. She turned around and picked up the tea cup on the table and gave him some water to moisten his throat. "Come on, come on..." Duan Zhian''s face has begun to turn blue. Roche doesn''t dare to look at Lengyue, so he can only support Duan Zhian. He is scared. "Come on, stop shouting! There are only a few people in your Duanfu. They should all go west now! " Lengyue smiles darkly. Before Duan Zhian knows exactly what happened, several people gradually walk into the open hall door. When Duan Zhian sees someone coming, he whispers: "Lengyue, have you moved the rescue?" "It''s you who are stupid. Sister Xiaoyue doesn''t have to move any soldiers! Do you think you are good at this little trick? " Er Bao scoffs at Duan Zhian''s words and looks into his eyes full of contempt. The cold moon turns her eyes and looks at the water carefree, with a smile, "what you give is really easy to use!" The water is carefree and nods. The poison in his hand can kill people invisibly.That is to say, before the cold moon, when the servants were close to each other, they could be wiped out in the blink of an eye, just by virtue of the powder poison that shuiwuyou gave her when she was on the road. At the beginning, she really planned to come to Duanfu alone, but on the way, after listening to shuiwuyou''s words, she thought it was reasonable. After all, Duanzhi is not pure, and she doesn''t have to tell him anything. What''s more, she can solve the enemy anytime and anywhere with water. Just now, after she used the powder, she saw the housekeeper''s reaction, which was really a blessing of water. "Ha ha ha, good, good, Helan Lengyue. It seems that you don''t care about his name, so don''t blame me for my hard work! He is highly toxic, and only I have the antidote. If you want him to live, you''d better follow my advice, otherwise... " "Duan Zhian, don''t take the chicken feather with you! You think there''s an antidote for the poison I gave you just now? If elder brother Duan dies, you will be the one buried with him! What''s more, he can''t die! " Lengyue Yuguang sees that shuiwuyou has slowly come to Duan Lingyun''s side. With shuiwuyou''s medical skills, even the poison like cinnabar tears can be solved. What''s the difficulty in other things! Duan Zhian didn''t seem to expect Lengyue to be confident. His eyes were a little flustered and flashed. Then when he noticed the subtle changes in the air, Duan Zhian shook his lips and said: "Helan Lengyue, none of you can go tonight!" Lengyue is also careful to find a difference. Just when she squints her eyes and wants to open her mouth, all the doors in the main hall are suddenly closed with strength. Jinliunian and ER Bao quickly walk to Lengyue. They protect her behind her at the same time, and immediately watch around. With the sound of clothes rustling, Leng Yue only feels a flower in front of her eyes. When a person is standing in front of her, Leng Yue suddenly realizes that she can probably determine the reason why Duan Zhian dares to speak like this and who is behind him. Qianzhan''s sleeves were empty all the time. Lengyue was staring at his evil look. His heart was slightly shocked, and his pretty face was still smiling. The hatred of broken arms is the reason why Qianzhan has been supporting himself to live! Feng Qiye even cut off his hand, so he let Feng Qiye know what it''s like when his beloved woman is killed. "Who are you?" Er Bao didn''t need to be involved in the dispute of Duanfu, but Shui Wuyou came, and he would follow. In fact, a few people secretly prepared before, pretending to separate in the street, in order to play for Duan Zhian. After all, when she entered Nancheng, she had to prevent Duan Zhian from being watched secretly. In fact, after the separation, Jinxi city and fengling''er were indeed sent back to Jinlan villa, but shuiwuyou and jinliunian just went to Duanfu and gave medicine to all the people in their sleep. Of course, it''s just a medicine to make them sleep more deeply, but it doesn''t kill them. The reason why she told Duan Zhian that all the people in the mansion had gone to the West was to suppress his arrogant flame and let him show his flaws. Sure enough, with such a move, Qian Zhan showed up. Duan Zhian had just inhaled a little powder, and his face was very black. "Helan cold moon, die!" Qianzhan didn''t say a word. After he appeared, he whispered to Lengyue. Then he took a long sword in one hand and stabbed Lengyue. Jinliunian''s martial arts are not weak, not to mention the support of the whole Jinlan villa, it is not an ordinary person. When he saw Qiancha fall from the air, he rose up and used 100% of his internal power to Qiancha with his bare hands. Immediately after Qiancha turned to avoid his attack, jinliunian followed him closely and had a close relationship with Qiancha. But Qianzhan didn''t expect that jinliunian''s Kung Fu was not weak. For a moment, he couldn''t separate himself. The main hall was full of all kinds of sounds from two people''s fight, and the tables and chairs were also torn apart by their strength. Lengyue pulls Er Bao and retreats to one side. She turns her eyes and looks at the water. She asks softly, "brother water, is there anything wrong with him?" "No problem!" Water carefree, sparing words like gold, indifferent expression can not see the emotional geometry. But at least Lengyue''s heart can be put down, so he orders Er Bao to stay beside Shui Wuyou, and he goes to Duan Zhian. "You What are you doing? " Looking at Lengyue coming forward, Roche couldn''t help shrinking. Although she and Duan Zhian manage Duanfu together, she has never seen such a scene. The cold moon in front of her is almost a murderous demon. How can she not be afraid of it in the middle of the night. "Madame Duan, when you married him, did you ever think that he was so ambitious! If you kill your elder brother and your elder sister, you will not be afraid to sleep with such a person. Maybe you will be ruined one day! " Lengyue looks at Roche darkly. She is not familiar with this woman, but from her frightened eyes, she seems to be terrified of all this. Lengyue doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, and there''s no need to make her hands full of blood, but Duan Zhian''s mind is clear now that he dares to join hands with Feng Yihan. What''s more, she just heard that Duan Zhian said that it might be someone''s in the future! It seems that Duan Zhian would not have said such a thing if he had not heard something.Feng Yihan, I''ll deal with you after I return to Beijing! "You Don''t talk nonsense Rockwell shook his hands and thought to himself. She can''t die. She hasn''t seen Yao''er get married yet. How can something happen. Thinking about it, he turned his eyes and looked at Duan Zhian, only to find that his face was more and more iron blue set off by the yellow light in the hall, and asked anxiously: "master, are you ok?" Duan Zhian doesn''t look at Roche. He just looks at Lengyue. Even if he''s in a bad situation, if he doesn''t make enough preparations, how can he easily let Lengyue come to Nancheng. "Do you think that''s all I can do?" Duan Zhi''an strongly props up his body and looks sideways at the thousand cuts that he can''t get along with Jin LiuNian. The cold light suddenly appears in his eyes. Suddenly he took out a brown pill from his sleeve and threw it into his mouth. But suddenly, Duan Zhian''s dark face gradually faded away, replaced by a pair of bright eyes, looking at the cold moon with a sharp light. Seeing the surprise in Lengyue''s eyes, he said with a smile: "Helan Lengyue, even when he was designing elder brother and elder sister, it was not as difficult as today! You did. Die I don''t know what Duan Zhian is eating, but Lengyue obviously realizes that his action is faster than before. Even though she has quickly turned back, she still can''t avoid the attack of Zhian. The left shoulder is hit by Duan Zhian''s palm. Lengyue just feels the fire and gas in her body, and the pain in her chest is not affected by the air. Lengyue caresses her left shoulder and looks at Duan Zhian with a slight gasp, while shuiwuyou on one side is trying her best to cure Duan Lingyun. Suddenly she sees Lengyue injured and wants to attack Duan Zhian even if she doesn''t want to. "Brother Shui, leave me alone!" Leng Yue gave a low cry, and then she stood a few steps away, with a proud Duan Zhian on her face. In a flash, the past is floating on my mind. And the pain on the shoulder, it seems to affect the cold moon''s viscera, a burning feeling, as if to wash her again. Once upon a time, even in the backyard of Duanfu, the warmth from her belly made Lengyue feel very obvious. Lengyue has always been suspicious of her physical condition. At the beginning, when she was fighting with Qianzhan, she felt her body was light, and even she was shocked that time, the feeling of lightness. Maybe, this time she can still bet, maybe people are closed, there will be unexpected harvest. Lengyue holds her breath. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on with her breath, the pain from her shoulder still reminds her that Duan Zhian is not right. That pill, can let him instantly changed posture, it seems not simple! "How? Helan Lengyue, I will send you to see your mother today! " With that, Duan Zhian rushes to Lengyue like Mirs, this time even faster than before. Lengyue faces Duan Zhian with a fearless look, which makes Duan Zhian slightly surprised. She doesn''t understand why she can face Duan Zhian so calmly. At present, the hands of the cohesion of more energy, in front of the cold moon squint eyes on the air. Lengyue felt that more and more breath in her body began to expand, and she felt that she was about to explode. His right leg retreated slightly. Leng Yue made a good posture to face the battle. His feet turned lightly in the same place, and he dodged Duan Zhian''s attack in the blink of an eye. "Eh?" Even Duan Zhian couldn''t believe it. He looked at his palm and turned his eyes to see the black stone ground where he had made a shallow hole. He such speed, Helan cold moon how can hide! Lengyue was shocked by her performance, and she suddenly increased a little confidence. She could see Duan Zhian''s doubts, too! However, life and death duel, all in an instant. Lengyue is no longer passively waiting for Duan Zhian to attack. She uses some rare Kung Fu in her previous life, plus her internal breathing, and her legs move so fast that her whole body swings around in her dress. Xiufa is rowing through the night behind him. When jinliunian and qianzha fight each other to give each other a fatal blow, Lengyue is already in front of Duan Zhian in the moment of being slightly stunned. She grabs his throat and pinches the Adam''s apple. Because Lengyue''s speed is so fast that she can''t even control it herself, she holds Duan Zhian''s Adam''s apple in such a way that her strength is so great that her feet are off the ground, and Lengyue lifts her whole weight in her hands. The uncontrollable figure makes Lengyue move forward as before. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to stop. Lengyue can only move with her in shame. Finally, when she clutches Duan Zhian''s Adam''s apple and bumps him into the wall, she stops. Duan Zhian''s face was as pale as ashes, and he muttered, "impossible, impossible!" With a bang, Jin LiuNian and Qian Zhan both stepped back behind each other. Qian Zhan''s forehead was covered with a little sweat. Jin LiuNian''s face was all right, but his palm was slightly clenched behind him. Obviously between the two people, to belong to jinliunian slightly better, also just slightly better! "Master of Jinlan villa, I didn''t expect you to work so hard for other people''s women!"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 621 Listen to thousand cut so obvious ridicule, brocade flow years but indifferent looking at him, the look of contempt let thousand cut is some anger abnormal. Tie Xi Zhong why Helan Lengyue''s side always has so many people to help her, she has what special! Lengyue is holding Duan Zhian. She is surprised. The feeling of fullness in her body makes her feel incredible. I can''t say what the reason is, but Lengyue secretly guesses. Is there internal power in Helan Lengyue''s body? But why didn''t she find out before?! Duan Zhian looks at Lengyue with a pair of eyes. She can''t believe that she has been away for a few months. She is so fierce. How could this be possible? What''s more, he just ate the snow toad pill, which was quickly promoted in a short time, and was subdued by her! Duan Zhian never thought about this situation, or even experienced it himself. He still thought that his eyes were dazed, but the pain from his throat reminded him that all this was true. With this kind of cognition, Lengyue opens her eyelids and looks at Duan Zhian being pushed against the wall by herself. Then she makes a little effort and faints after he feels suffocated! Luo Shi shrinks to hide in one side, looking at Lengyue, the fundus of the eye is also afraid unceasingly, for fear that the next is her poisonous hand. But Lengyue didn''t pay any attention to Roche. Instead, she walked slowly to Qianzhan. When she stood beside jinliunian, she looked up at him. Seeing that he was intact, Lengyue pushed him away. Looking at Qianzhan, she said, "I cut off your hand, but you seem to have a grudge?" "Helan cold moon!" Qian Jian looks at Lengyue with a sinister look. Her existence is always reminding him that he was cut off his arm with one move when he was in a dilemma. He still remembers the heartbreaking pain until now. "Isn''t that what I''m doing? If you want revenge, why don''t you just come here! " Lengyue doesn''t know how long the Qi in her body can last, but she has only one idea in her heart, which is to eradicate an enemy! She has been passive for too long. Thousand cut Mou son Yu Guang to be still in a corner of the wall Duan Zhi an, immediately looking at the cold moon, slowly condensing the breath of the body, but said: "it seems that you are prepared to come this time?" "If you come prepared, you have to try before you know! Why don''t we just make an end today? " Lengyue''s eyes passed Jingguang, looking at Qianzhan''s suggestion, what she wanted was just one of his words. Qian Zhan sneered: "it''s up to you? Helan Lengyue, you look down on me Voice is still floating in the air, thousand cut the whole person suddenly from the original place, action with strong wind, straight straight to the cold moon, the cruel eyes seem to want to kill the cold moon on the spot. Lengyue''s body is also in a tight posture. When she sees Qiancha''s action, she immediately leans to her side and avoids Qiancha''s attack. After that, Lengyue''s backhand attacks and changes her pace quickly. When she attacks Qiancha, her body moves in place like a mirage. Qiancha retreats slightly to block Lengyue''s attack. Then she squints her eyes to catch Lengyue''s too fast action and stops her attack The long sword in front of him, just in case. Tie Xi Zhong ''poof - '' while Qian Zhan was watching Lengyue''s action, he suddenly flashed in front of him. Before he could see it clearly, there was only empty shadow in front of him. When there was an evil spirit coming from behind, Qian Zhan could not help but turn back to resist. He didn''t know that it was just a cover up for Lengyue. As in the beginning, those white and fragrant poisonous powder were sprayed on Qiancha''s face in a flash. Shuiwuyou had a very strong effect. Because Qiancha was too nervous, he was killed by Lengyue. When he felt the real Qi in his body began to relax and the five zang organs also felt burning, the sword fell uncontrollably on the ground, and he knelt on one knee because of his lack of strength, The arms support the ground. "Helan Lengyue, you dare to use poison! I''ll kill you Thousand chop still sitting the last struggle, is already the end of the crossbow, he can not lift half of the strength, finally had to fall to sit on the ground. Lengyue slowly steps forward, kicks her sword behind her, stands in front of Qianzhan, and leans slightly to look at him. "Qianzhan, if I expected it to be good, when I was in the paddock, you didn''t participate in the encirclement and suppression of fengqiye." At this time, like the cold moon of hell Shura, the whole person was possessed with cold murderous Qi. Just now, when she was fighting with Qianzhan, she obviously felt a sense of compression in her abdomen, and then came a burst of comfortable warmth. It was as if something had broken out of the shell and got out of the narrow confinement. Lengyue is basically sure that there must be something in her body that she doesn''t know. Especially at the moment, she is walking around with oil in her body. The breath makes her feel very comfortable everywhere she goes, and the whole person is much more energetic. This point, at least up to now, can be confirmed by Lengyue, which is beneficial and harmless to her. As for what''s going on, I''m afraid I''ll ask shuiwuyou later. At the beginning, he untied his cinnabar tears. Moreover, she saw the power of his poison powder with her own eyes. She always felt that shuiwuyou should know what happened in Hou''s house. Qian Zhan''s face was smothering, his eyes became more and more lax, but he supported himself strongly with his will. When he was encircling Feng Qiye in the paddock, he was indeed the mastermind.He used to be the chief dark guard of the virtuous king. How could he bear to live with one arm? He even had to be looked at by people with different eyes. What he is most proud of is his martial arts. Even when he confronted with long Xiu at the beginning, he didn''t fall behind at all. But he thought that Feng Qiye destroyed him, and his internal power was almost destroyed. In the past few months, what he supported was the hatred growing from the bottom of his heart. However, he never thought that he would be defeated by Helan Lengyue in the end. This is the shame of his life! "No talk? Then I''ll take it as your acquiescence! " Lengyue looks at Qianzhan and sees that his eyes keep turning. She is acutely aware that Qianzhan is trapped in her own memory. If he had not participated in it, how could he have been silent because of his own words. "Helan Lengyue, I''m outnumbered today. There''s a long way to go. You wait!" Qianzhan tries to force himself to get up and run away. With his fingertips under the sleeve that can''t be seen by Lengyue, he finds out the pinball that can let him escape smoothly. Tie Xi Zhong even in the dim vision, Qian Zhan''s obscure actions are clearly captured by Lengyue. There was a sinister look on her face. Before she was shot by qianzha, her one arm on the ground was suddenly trampled by Lengyue. Words with unknown meaning also sounded: "it''s stupid to repeat the old skill! Qian Zhan, when you framed Feng Qiye, did you ever think that you would have today? " Hand pain, let thousand cut suddenly frown, turn the eyes ferociously looking at her, hands to throw out the billiard ball also therefore stranded, "Helan cold moon, want to kill want to cut you casually!" "Oh, what a joke! In this situation, do you think you still have the right to speak? Naturally, it''s up to me! You should be very angry that Feng Qiye cut off your arm, right? So when she was in the paddock that day, Feng Yihan pretended to let you serve tea. In fact, you went to the barren forest to arrange it in advance. Am I right? " Cold moon''s analysis, Qianzhan is speechless, but with an ironic smile, looking at her, "I''m a tiger in the sun today, but Helan cold moon, you remember, this world will never be sealed seven nights, just with him? I Pooh "The tiger is down and the sun is down? You are shameless. Who do you think is a dog? " Thousand chop words fall, two treasure quit! He has heard this sentence, the tiger was bullied by the dog, he this is the irony of Xiaoyue sister, damn thing! The original atmosphere of cold Su, because of a word from Er Bao, let Lengyue almost break the gong. What is this and what? Such a serious situation, two treasure up a word, she more than light obviously see Jin LiuNian mouth twitch! Lengyue coughed and looked at Er Bao who came by. She whispered: "Er Bao, help your master!" "It''s OK, brother Duan is OK! Master''s patience is not for fun Er Bao looked like a stinky fart. Later, he was still thinking about what happened before. He went up to the front of his mouth and said, "it''s just you. Are you qualified to Bah? Sister Xiaoyue''s two moves make you like this. Are you happy to say that you are a tiger? Is there a tiger like you? " Cold moon Why didn''t she find out before? Er Bao has the ability of storytelling! This one says down, see thousand chop that originally ugly face, more and more black, under the impact of anger and poison gas, thousand chop a breath didn''t mention up, unexpectedly convulsed a few times, so fell to the ground and died! The cold moon is silent! She wanted to punish Qianzhan. He died before she did? It''s too cheap for him. It''s unbalanced! At this time, Duan Lingyun has untied the water of toxin. He walks slowly, glances at the thousand chop on the ground, looks at the rough gasping of cold moon air, and says softly: "the dose of poison powder you gave him is too large, and anger makes the poison powder run around in his body quickly. It''s strange that he doesn''t die!" Cold moon rigid rotation neck, all this blame who! It''s not all done by his good apprentices! Leng Yue is not saying it or not! In a word, it''s holding back! "Well, now that he has solved it, Duan Zhian is still in a coma. All the people in Duanfu have fallen into a deep sleep. What do you want to do next? " Jin LiuNian came forward, looking at the angry appearance of Lengyue''s eyebrows, said a deep mouth. And this also broke the discontent of cold moon temporarily. "Where''s the owner''s keepsake?" Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Duan Lingyun sitting in the chair. Shuiwuyou has just untied Duan Zhian''s poison. She looks pale. Especially during this period, he should have suffered a lot and lost several laps. Smell this, carry Ling cloud facial expression a Lin, low head some regret of say: "I also don''t know!" "I don''t know? Didn''t I give it to you then? " Lengyue comes forward and frowns at Duan Lingyun. What has he experienced in this period of time?! Duan Lingyun suddenly shook his head: "I always wear it on my body, but a month ago, once I was drunk and the keepsake disappeared when I woke up!" Lengyue doesn''t know what to say. Duan Lingyun''s regretful expression is so obvious. No matter how much anger she has in her heart, she can''t say it again. "Look for it. If you can''t get away with drinking, it has something to do with Duan Zhian. At the beginning, I thought it was strange that he said that he would give you back the position of the head of the family, but I I''m responsible for that! "Lengyue takes the responsibility on herself. She doesn''t want Duan Lingyun to be upset or have different emotions. After all, she can''t let go of the blood relationship between him and her, which is basically clear. "Sister, sister, it''s my fault. I can''t recognize people! It''s all my stupidity to seek skin from a tiger! Sister, I''m sorry. You helped me get the keepsake back, but... " Duan Lingyun gets up from his chair in regret and is about to kneel down to Lengyue. After all, Lengyue and Duan Lingyun were very close to each other when she was down the mountain to heal her wounds. Lengyue doesn''t even think about it. The cloud sleeve swings to Duan Lingyun''s knee while the soft gas bumps Duan Lingyun''s leg and is forced back to the chair. Just now, shuiwuyou has been taking all kinds of herbs for him, and secretly detoxifying his luck, so he doesn''t know when Lengyue has such a high internal power. Lengyue ignores Duan Lingyun''s surprise and turns her eyes to see Duan Zhian lying on the ground. At this time, his face has returned to the previous green and black. It seems that the pills he took just now have passed the effect. The cold moon that thinks secretly, just walked two steps to see the Luo Shi that shrinks in one side, squint Mou son Dunbu: "you?" "Don''t kill me, girl, don''t kill me! Take what you want! Really Although Roche is the eldest lady of Duanfu, it is hard to avoid that she is somewhat superior when she wants to have a good life. However, she can''t bear to see the bloody scene at night. Duan Lingyun hears the sound and looks at Luo Shi. After a cold hum, he doesn''t open his eyes. Although she didn''t do anything sorry for herself, she was always Duan Zhian''s wife. When she was in Duanfu, he couldn''t help reminding himself how stupid he was! "Where is the ancestor of Duanfu?" Lengyue has no idea about Roche, but she remembers that she once heard aunt min say that there is an ancestor in Duanfu who no longer cares about the world. But Lengyue doesn''t think so. In fact, the ancestor of the big family is the one with the most power. What''s more, how could such a woman be an ordinary person when she was able to be the head of the family and inherit the Duan family. Duan Zhian was young and vigorous at that time. He did so many things that no one could have noticed. Lengyue calmly analyzes it in her heart. She thinks that this so-called ancestor who is indifferent to the world is not entirely so! "She She... " When it comes to ancestors, Roche''s face looks even more frightened than before. Lengyue walks to the shrunken Roche with a light step. The ravines on her face are very obvious. She looks like a middle-aged woman in her 40s. Her gorgeous clothes are in disorder, and she looks rather embarrassed. "If I guess correctly, my ancestors should know all the things Duan Zhian did, right?" Lengyue''s voice is getting colder and colder. If it really confirms her conjecture, then she is sure that Duan ruxiu''s death and Duan Zhian''s elder brother''s death in those years, if her ancestors knew about it but didn''t punish Duan Zhian, it would also prove that she acquiesced in it. For Duan ruxiu is Duan Erlan, Lengyue is more and more confused. How did she change her identity in a year! Luo Shi Zheng Leng looks at Leng Yue. Her words make her unable to answer, because the identity of her ancestors is there, which she can''t assert at will. "You''d better understand what happened in Duanfu today. Do you think I will let Duanfu stay in Nancheng from now on?" Leng Yue glares at Luo Shi. Since Duan Zhi''an dares to let her come, she will do everything and destroy the whole Duan Fu. Roche shook his head: "impossible, you are not her opponent! It''s like a mirror in my ancestors'' heart. This time This time... " "What happened this time?" Suddenly, a clear and bright voice came from the ear room. When Lengyue and jinliunian look back at the same time, they see that the ancestor of Duanfu has gray hair on his head. He looks at Lengyue with sharp eyes and sharp eyes. He has been beating the ground with a walking stick in his hand. Lengyue looks at Duanfu laozong coolly, then sneers: "it seems that laozong is well prepared!" The ancestor of Duanfu went to the top of the hall. Even though the desks and chairs in the room had fallen to the ground or broken into powder, they had no influence on her. Many years ago, she was able to support Duanfu alone. After many years, she won''t allow the younger generation to be reckless here! "Cold moon girl, you really shocked my old lady!" The voice of our ancestors is still strong and bright, but it''s not easy for us to keep such a strong voice and steady step when we are old! Lengyue carefully looked at her ancestors. No matter how she explored and inspected, she didn''t see any malice or murderous spirit in her still clear eyes. Is it that she has already learned to be happy and angry, or does she really have no malice towards herself?! "Ancestor, you can''t hurt my sister!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 622 Duan Lingyun''s voice Fang Luo, Duan Fu''s ancestor Zong''s eyes Qin with Li Guang, looking at him, said: "when did I say that I would hurt her?" "Then you..." Duan Lingyun looks at his ancestor and is puzzled. He clearly remembers that Jin LiuNian said just now that they had made everyone in Duan''s house fall asleep. But at this time, looking at his sober look, it is clear that there is no big problem. Tie Xi Zhong looking at Duan Lingyun, the old ancestor''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, and immediately looked at Lengyue, "girl, I want to talk to you alone!" "No way!" "No!" Shuiwuyou and jinliunian talk at the same time, leaving two treasures in the side. An old lady wants to chat with Xiaoyue. What''s wrong with that? Laozuzong sneered: "how many years can I live? Are you guys so scared? Can I hurt her? " That sounds like it. Even if the old ancestor''s wrist is cruel, but in the face of the cold moon, I believe it will not cause her any serious consequences. "Where to?" Lengyue looks at her. No matter what the situation is, the old lady''s face seems to be full of confidence. Now, Lengyue knows that there is no need to cover anything. Now that she has developed to such a stage, it''s better to listen to what she wants to say. "Come with me!" The ancestor''s side does not have any servants to follow, a person gets up first, walks in front of the cold moon, in the hand the dragon''s head crutch has the rhythm to knock the ground. An octogenarian, walking so smoothly, even breath, Lengyue careful observation, the heart also came up with ideas, maybe she also has unique skills! Water carefree instant a look at the side of jinliunian, and then quietly went to one side to sit down, obviously determined to wait here for the cold moon, two treasures see this also walk forward, standing beside him, eyes dribbling around, in jinliunian and duanlingyun''s body keep scanning! "Brother LiuNian, thank you this time!" Duan Lingyun knows that all this is caused by himself. If he didn''t believe Duan Zhian by mistake, how could he fall into his trap? Not only did Duan''s house owner lose his keepsake, but also his sister came to clean up the mess for him. Jin LiuNian shook his head slightly: "you are serious, no matter what, you have an accident, the cold moon will not sit and ignore!" "This Ah, I was too stupid to be fooled by him Duan Lingyun glances at Duan Zhian who is fainting resentfully, and his palm pinches with a click. Lengyue walks along the quiet Duanfu road with her ancestors, and the only sound around is the rustle of ancient trees and the footsteps of the two. Laozuzong''s unhurried steps, slightly glanced at the calm cold moon, "girl, are you not afraid that my old woman hurt you?" "If my ancestors wanted to harm me, they would not wait until today!" Leng Yue''s vague words made the ancestor''s eyes blink. Then she stopped and looked at her carefully: "you and Xiuer are really like each other, but she didn''t have your indifference. Otherwise, so many things wouldn''t have happened at the beginning!" "My ancestors know everything, but they prefer to pretend they don''t know. I''m very curious whether Duan ruxiu is directly from Duanfu. Otherwise, how can you be so cruel? After all, it''s your own granddaughter!" Lengyue''s tone can''t tell her happiness and anger. The past has long passed. This time, if it wasn''t for Duan elder brother''s accident, maybe she would never have the chance to step on Duanfu''s land in her life. Tie Xi Zhong but now that she''s here, she even has a chance to see her ancestors who have already ignored the world. Maybe this time, she can figure out something that bothers her very much. The ancestors went on walking, but they didn''t speak any more. Lengyue couldn''t realize the real intention of her ancestors for a moment, so she could only follow her until she came to a simple but large house in the middle of Duanfu. The smell of incense in the air makes the house in front of us look as solemn as a temple on a cold night. On the ground outside the door, there are two sleepy boys and maids. It seems that they are the masterpieces of jinliunian and shuiwuyou. In the middle of the room, a half person high white jade Avalokitesvara is placed. The kind-hearted Bodhisattva is awed. In front of the statue of Avalokitesvara, there is a huge censer, with smoke curling and fragrant smell. The ancestor walked forward, picked up three incense sticks and worshipped Guanyin. Then he put them in the censer and turned to look at Lengyue, indicating that she would continue to follow her. Around the main hall, when you come to the ear room of the side hall, there is more silence around. You can''t even hear the wind from the outside in the depth of the house. Lengyue saw her ancestors sitting on the soft couch at random, put the crutch on one side, put her arm on the soft pillow beside her, and suddenly said, "girl, sit down!" At this time, the ancestor looked like a kind-hearted old man, with a gentle face in front of the younger generation. But Lengyue was always nervous. She didn''t dare to relax, for fear that if she didn''t pay attention, her life would be here.Lengyue sat opposite to her ancestors, looking at her and looking at herself, just like before, without any malice. "Girl, you don''t have to be so defensive against me. Even if I want to hurt you, I''m not your opponent! What''s more, seeing your performance tonight, I don''t want to embarrass you any more! " "What does ancestor mean?" Lengyue doesn''t know why, but she suddenly feels that everything tonight is arranged by her ancestors, and listening to her tone, it seems that she is just trying to test herself. It''s not normal, it''s not normal! She thinks that this is the first time to meet with her, and she has such thoughts and actions on herself. Besides, she has no reason to do so! "You have no doubt! I did arrange part of the things tonight, but I didn''t expect that the second boy was so deep-minded that he even arranged other people to come! Girl, in fact, what you said is right. When the two boys shot Xiuer, I really knew it! " Laozu positively admitted Duan Zhian''s practice, which indirectly showed that she really knew everything like Lengyue thought. Tie Xi Zhong Leng Yue was not too surprised, but asked: "can I ask why?" "Girl, if I say that it was because your mother Xiuer was so good that she acquiesced to the actions of the two boys. Do you believe it?" Laozuzong''s eyes, which seem to be able to see through the world, stare at Lengyue, and put all her expressions in the fundus of her eyes. And her words, in addition to let the cold moon slightly frown, but there is no fluctuation. Lengyue is a little surprised because Duan ruxiu is so good that she ignores Duan Zhian''s framing. What''s the explanation? "In fact, you don''t have to be surprised, old lady. I''ve been in Duanfu for so many years, can''t you see who is suitable for what position? Your mother''s heart is pure and kind, and she is not good at intrigue. She has no idea who she is. I can''t see the old woman''s submissive nature! The century old foundation of Duanfu, especially when it was in my hands, was at its peak. But maybe I have used up all the luck of my younger generation, so since I took over Duanfu with my frustrated son, the situation of the mansion began to go from bad to worse! Business is not as simple as playing. Even if Duanfu has a history of inheritance, it can not survive the profligacy of generations! That''s why I need the next leader of Duanfu to be bold and thoughtful, even by any means! " Leng Yue listened carefully to the explanation of her ancestors, and her face crossed with a sneer. This is the helplessness of a family and the sorrow of Duan ruxiu as the eldest daughter of the family. For the sake of the rise and fall of the family, she can''t carry it. There must be a successor. Duan Zhian is really thoughtful and intelligent, but they are all heretical. But he is not as the ancestors said, unscrupulous means at all costs! Duan Zhian did it, which means that Duan ruxiu and Duan Zhian''s eldest brother were actually regarded as abandoned children by their ancestors, and Duan Zhian''s rise is inseparable from their secret promotion! "I deeply admire my ancestors for their efforts in the rise and fall of Duanfu! But as you said, since my mother is so good, why don''t you tell her clearly. Duan Zhian killed his elder brother and hurt his elder sister. In the end, it''s just the end of the day! " "That''s because he met you! Girl, I can see that you attach great importance to love and righteousness. I used to like Ling Yun very much. But when your mother was unmarried, he was a child. Although he shouldn''t bear those things, people in the mansion have already regarded him as a villain. Naturally, this kind of living environment has already made him timid and deceiving. Even if he creates his own power, his heart and nature can''t be changed! As a matter of fact, I''m not a stone hearted old lady. When I asked the two boys to bring him back, I just wanted to see if he had any ambition to carry forward Duanfu. But as you can see, it''s not satisfactory! Of course, the two boys will treat him like that. It''s just a personal grudge between them. It''s not easy for me to say anything about it! " "Laozong, what you said, in my opinion, are all high sounding excuses! Not to mention my mother, but Duan Zhian''s eldest brother, Duan Fu had many children in those years, so Duan Zhian could not be the only one who was suitable for the position of home owner! If you want me to say, it should be in the whole Duanfu. At that time, only he was able to lay his heart on his blood relatives, and what you want is someone who would do anything to achieve the goal! Am I right? " Lengyue''s tone is very cold. No matter how the old man explains it, she just can''t feel any respect for her. Their younger generation can watch them kill each other, but the purpose is just for some false name. Duan ruxiu and Duan Zhian''s elder brother are really wronged to die! Lao zuzong looked at Lengyue in silence. For her words, he didn''t show any blame that challenged his authority and identity. Instead, he shook his head and said with a smile: "girl, you are still young. You can see many things too simply! When you are in your position, you have to go unpunished. When you bear the fate of the whole family and the life of nearly thousands of people, do you think it''s so easy? At that time, I was the head of my family, and the hardships could not be explained in one or two words! However, the rule of Duanfu for a hundred years is that only the first child can inherit the owner of the family. I am also a woman, and naturally understand that there are too many helpless and difficult things for a woman to be in charge of the family.If your mother had a little wrist, she would not have been framed by the two boys! Do you understand? Your mother was so deeply in love that she couldn''t extricate herself. She was looking for life and death for a man who abandoned her. If she hadn''t broken Xiao Lingyun, she would not have been willing to live long ago. How could you have given her such a big family if you had suffered such a little blow? " "Who is the elder brother of Duan Zhian? Is he the same? " Leng Yue still can''t let go of her ancestors'' explanation and asks instead. But clearly aware of the pain on his face: "he is a variable! This is a matter that the two boys are willing to advocate, but later when I knew the truth, it was too late! Duanfu needs the master of the family, and only two kids fit in that year! " Lengyue has nothing to say. In the face of her ancestors'' words, she always feels that she is a bit unreasonable, but she can''t find a suitable reason to argue. The dead are gone. After years, it''s no use talking about the right and wrong of that year! "Girl, maybe you don''t like my way of doing things, but now I can talk with you calmly, and it really has my intention. I just ask you, are you willing to take on the rise and fall of Duanfu?" "Well?" Cold moon confused! She thought that her ancestors would do something to her, or let her go of Duan Zhian. But she never thought that the last intention of her ancestors was to let her take over Duan Zhian? This is not reasonable at all. Besides, in the final analysis, she is an outsider. If Duan Zhian had not provoked her, she would not have had any contact with Duan Fu. "Girl, you have to think it over! Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me Just as Lengyue was about to speak, laozong suddenly interrupted her, "in fact, when you first came to Duanfu, I sent someone to observe in secret. Although you are not the one who annihilates the evil, you will get revenge and have a clear mind. Over the years, the two boys have done too many things behind my back. I am old and frail. Even with the title of ancestor, I can''t restrict him any more. And this time, I saw your way, for two boys I will not say more, you want to deal with it has the final say, as for this end of the house, you still think carefully. In fact, no matter who you are, Xiuer is the one who gave birth to you. Besides, you have the capital Hou''s office behind you. It''s like a tiger adding wings to preside over Duan''s office! " At last, Leng Yue fully understood the meaning of her ancestors. She was really a big family and always cared about the interests of her family. Even at this moment, when Duan Zhian''s life and death are uncertain, and all the people in his residence are dazed by water, the words and deeds of his ancestors are still out of Duan''s consideration, not human life. But she knew in her heart that if she took over the position of the head of the family, there was no doubt that all the people in Duanfu would be safe! This ancestor seems to have gray hair and old and weak body, but his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people! "Ancestor, how much do you know about my mother?" Lengyue did not answer her directly. Instead, she turned away and asked about Duan ruxiu. Smell speech, ancestor''s eyes suddenly become misty, it seems that this moment can feel, her eyes dyed a little muddy color. With a sigh: "it''s all in the past. Why are you so demanding! If your mother really died that year, how could she give birth to you! " "I didn''t ask. Since my ancestors knew all about it, why didn''t they tell me. As you said, if you really need me to be in charge of shangduanfu, you should not have any reservations about me any more! " Lengyue retreats. She doesn''t know if her words can work. She just intuitively thinks that laozong must know some secret history that outsiders don''t know. As for what it is, it depends on whether she is willing to speak! "Your mother was cheated to the river by the two boys when we were not in the house. But since I was able to take on the whole Duanfu by myself, how could I not know what happened in the mansion. Later, I knew that he had done something wrong, and I did send someone to look for it by the river. Don''t think I''m vicious. As you said, it''s also my own grandson! But after a few days, there was no news. But later, by the river, someone claimed to have seen a man rescue a woman who fell into the water. After thinking about it, I knew that your mother should have been rescued! " "Then what happened? Have you not sent any more people to trace her The old ancestor shook his head: "it''s not easy to talk about the world! How do you know I didn''t send someone to look for it! It''s one thing that she can''t be found. Even if she is found, it''s hard to ensure that she won''t be poisoned again by the two boys. So why don''t you just let her live well outside? It''s better than taking on everything she doesn''t want to take in Duanfu! " Lengyue looks at her ancestor with a suspicious look. At least for this moment, although she still doesn''t believe it, she looks at her helpless and sad expression, which seems unreasonable to lie. "Girl, do you believe it or not, these have been the past ten years! Now, old lady, I''m going to be dead. How many years can I live? In recent years, Duanfu is in the hands of the two boys. Although it is still brilliant, its reputation has long gone! That''s why I''ve always asked Qi Min to keep the keepsake of the master! "Cold moon is frightened Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 623 Lengyue looks at laozong''s face full of ravines, which shows her indifference to seeing through life and death. It''s hard for Lengyue to believe it or not. What surprised her was that her ancestors knew that the keepsake of the owner had always been in Qi Min''s hands. It seemed that everything was the same as what she had speculated before. The old lady knew everything clearly, but she was willing to pretend that she didn''t know. "Is it strange? Girl, do you think Qi Min would live to the moment when you find her if it wasn''t for the old woman''s secret protection? Although the two boys are cruel, in my opinion, he still lacks the brain to make Duanjia strong. So that''s why he didn''t get the keepsake from the owner, and the more he wanted to hold Duanjia in his hand. " Lengyue looked at her palm with her low eyes. The clear and winding lines made her feel that things are changeable. She sighed, "but how do you know that I have the ability to grow Duanfu? Lao zuzong, as a younger generation, although I should not say something, for my personal reasons, I still think you pay too much attention to Duanfu, and the more you insist, maybe you will end up beating the bucket! " The old ancestor slowly opened his eyelids and looked at the cold moon with a smile: "girl, even if you can''t see what I''m doing, it''s a foregone conclusion. Now I just need your assurance that Duanfu is your own responsibility. Maybe Duanfu can survive in the future!" "What do you mean?" In the end, Leng Yue thinks that laozong has something to say. She says that for no reason, how could the old lady give such a big piece of fat meat to an outsider? What''s more, she''s not afraid of losing it! "Girl, I won''t hide it from you until now! Duanfu is now unable to make ends meet. I just know what the two boys did behind my back! A few days ago, when King Xian came to the mansion, I felt strange, but since the power has been delegated, I have no need to intervene any more. Although I don''t know much about the grudge between you and the two boys, it seems that he has already hated you to the bone, otherwise he won''t give 80% of Duanfu''s savings to Xianwang. When I know about this, it''s too late! " Lengyue squints her eyes and looks at her father''s melancholy face. She knows that she doesn''t need to cheat herself at the moment. Her words also prove the relationship between Duan Zhian and Feng Yihan. "Do you mean that Duan Zhian has given Duan Yihan the hundred year savings?" "Yes! I don''t know what they have in mind, but Duanfu''s savings are not as simple as a few taels of silver. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Duanfu will be destroyed by the two boys. So girl, I don''t want to count you when I see you, but I need you to control everything in Duanfu and completely kill the connection between ER Xiaozi and Xian Wang! " "Have you ever sent someone to investigate? What is the purpose of Xianwang taking so much money from Duanfu?" Although it''s an inquiry, Lengyue has a little doubt about Feng Yihan''s practice. The king of a country has a noble status, and his salary is numerous every month. He can even take so much silver from Duanfu. In such a chaotic situation, what he needs to do is related to the emperor. "You should think that the virtuous king and the evil king are not at the same time. I heard that not long ago, the emperor had appointed the evil king as the prince. In this case, it is the best way to make people burn their boats, isn''t it?" The ancestor of Duanfu is over 80 years old, but his view of the world is still very accurate. * after walking out of the house similar to a Buddhist temple, Lengyue stands under the cold night sky and looks up at the vast sky, feeling lost. "How''s it going?" When Lengyue comes out, jinliunian happens to be near the house, standing behind him with one hand, looking at Lengyue with a touch of worry. The moon is cold, the brocade is flowing, the plain clothes and ink hair are cool and noble. After shaking his head, said: "OK, thank you for your help!" "Be polite to me. What does she mean?" Jin LiuNian''s eyes flashed in the house for a moment. Then she looked at the cold moon and asked. Under the light mist, the cold moon''s heart was cold. What she was struggling with was whether she would agree to her ancestors'' request. Or do you want to take over the hot potato of Duanfu. "She asked me to take over Duanfu as the leader of the family!" Cold month said to spread out the palm, the piece in the night shining Ruyi Blue Chalcedony is quietly lying in the palm of cold month. "This is..." Jinliunian frowns at Ruyi. It''s colorful and full of brilliance. You can see that it''s not vulgar. Cold moon pursed her lips: "the keepsake of Duanfu!" "Well? Did you accept that? " Jin LiuNian''s face was cold. In his opinion, he was able to keep a business relationship with Duanfu at the beginning. Naturally, he had a little understanding of the things in Duanfu. Although he has not heard of the appearance of his ancestors for many years, he also heard many rumors about his ancestors from his dead elder brother. That woman can bear the burden of Duanfu, which is not suitable for good stubble. At this juncture, she even gave Lengyue Duanfu''s keepsake, and even asked her to take over Duanfu. She always felt that something was wrong, even that it didn''t make sense."She asked me to think about it, don''t you think? Anyway, if Duan Fu attaches so much importance to the keepsake, even Duan Zhian has been searching for it for so many years. How can he give it to me so easily? And she says it''s my responsibility! Well, I don''t think so! When Duan Zhian wanted to kill me, I''m afraid she already knew about it, but she never stopped it. This time, maybe it was because Duan Zhian was defeated. She wanted to protect herself, so she made such a bad decision! " Lengyue''s suspicion is not without reason. Even jinliunian is puzzled by his ancestors'' practice. When Shui Wuyou, er Bao and Duan Lingyun come to look for Lengyue one after another, five people stand together and listen to Lengyue''s narration, their faces are a little confused. "Sister Xiaoyue, how can such a good thing fall on you? Isn''t elder brother Lingyun also a legitimate one? " A word from Er Bao awakens the dreamer. Lengyue''s frown gradually stretches, then looks at Duan Lingyun''s pale face, and finally understands what she has been wondering about! Er Bao is right. According to the truth, elder brother Duan''s identity is more suitable for taking over Duanfu than her. But elder brother Duan was framed by Duan Zhian here. On the contrary, laozong now says that she should do it. I''m afraid there''s another mystery! "Leave first!" The brocade flows the year suddenly facial expression some cold Su, the body gradually assumes the tight trend. Lengyue is also keenly aware that the atmosphere is becoming more and more stagnant in the air. After looking at Jin LiuNian and Shui Wuyou, she nods. Several people are about to leave Duanfu, but she hears a sneer coming from the front: "it''s too late to harm Duanfu people and take away Duanfu''s family keepsake." Sure enough, I fell in! Shuiwuyou and jinliunian don''t even think about it, so they both move to block Lengyue behind them. Even Er Bao is biting his lower lip. Through the solemn night, they carefully refute the coming people in front. The rhythm of the powerful footstep is more and more clear, not a few can be heard. When Feng Yihan''s enchanting cheek is reflected in the cold moon''s eyes, everything is clear. "It seems that you are ready to arrest people in such a big way." Leng Yue has a pretty face and a smile, without any tension and embarrassment. In front of us, a team of 500 people blocked the whole Duanfu, not to mention Feng Yihan walking in the front. How irritating the posture of leisurely walking in the court! "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t for the princess to attack Duanfu at night, the king would not have a chance to see it! He killed the king''s bodyguard, injured the leader of Duanfu, robbed the villains of Duanfu, and robbed the leader''s keepsake from the ancestors of Duanfu. If you add so many crimes together, you may die one time! " Feng Yihan''s proud face is full of Jun''s, and her dark eyes are looking at Leng Yue for a moment. Especially when she slowly clenches her hand, she says, "Duanfu is a hundred year old man, so you snatch the owner''s keepsake from an old man. How can you be at ease, Princess?" A crown princess, cold month clearly heard his tone of irony. His back was cold and stiff. He was not afraid, but ridiculed himself for believing in Duanfu''s ancestors. She said how the old woman suddenly behaved strangely and gave her the keepsake of the owner of the house. She even asked her to take over the position of the owner of the house. It turned out that everything was just a well-designed game. "Feng Yihan, you have taken great pains, but how can you see that this is the token of Duanfu?" Lengyue slowly raises her hand, and the Ruyi Blue Chalcedony exudes an attractive warm luster. But just at this moment, the house behind a few people suddenly comes a sound of procrastinating footsteps, and the voice of the ancestors comes slowly: "please make the decision!" Lengyue looked back at the sound and saw that Laozu was not as refined and straight as he had just been. Instead, she bowed her body, and her gray hair hung down a few wisps. Lengyue''s lips and teeth mocked, "Laozu, it''s really hard for you to join hands with me! Since you all say it''s the keepsake of Duanfu, how tough is it? " Cold moon, with a sinister look on her face, suddenly clenches her raised palm and secretly uses some uncontrollable internal force in her body. In a moment, all of them gather in her palm. With her raising her hand, there is a flash of panic in her father''s face. Without waiting to stop her, she sees Ruyi lanyushisheng squeezed into powder by cold moon from her palm. Slightly open palm, in the night, gradually falling dreamlike blue powder, which makes the ancestors stare at the eyes, secretly scold their defenseless. Even Feng Yihan squints at Lengyue, who can turn Ruyi into powder with her bare hands. When is she so powerful? Is the token of the house fake? The suspicion in Feng Yihan''s heart hasn''t lasted long. Leng Yue smiles, and Du lip drops all the powder in her hand. She immediately looks at the old ancestor with a dim expression behind her. "Originally, I didn''t think about taking over the position of the head of Duanfu, but now it seems that I can have a try!" "Helan Lengyue, how dare you! The keepsake of Duanfu can''t be destroyed by you Ancestor finally revealed her true face, which is the original she, no matter the opposite end Lingyun or Lengyue, all regarded them as discrediting the existence of Duanfu."Bastard? I call you ancestor, because you are old and respected! If not, you black hearted old lady, still want to rely on the prestige of "ancestor" and continue to make trouble? " Lengyue is not strange and does not hate. Although she is unprepared for the appearance of Feng Yihan, it will not cause any substantial harm to her. It''s just a waste of words, or effort, to get around them. Since the old woman is disrespectful, she doesn''t have to keep anything! "Princess, that''s your grandmother. You''re not welcome! According to what you do tonight, if your father and mother know... " "Feng Yihan! Do you know what a dog can''t spit out its ivory? " The cold moon glances at the silent ancestor, and then slowly steps forward. The wind blows his clothes, his hair dances in the air, and his ethereal voice is scattered in everyone''s heart with the wind at night. "To show off your eloquence, I will never be the match for the crown princess. Just let me see how long you can live tonight! Do it At Feng Yihan''s command, 500 elite bodyguards immediately form an array behind him, which means to destroy Lengyue and jinliunian. Er Bao, with his cheeks bulging, looks at Feng Yihan''s slandering of his sister Xiaoyue. He can''t help running forward and fighting with Lengyue. He shouts: "you are shameless, you look like a man, and you do dog business! Sister Xiaoyue lives a long life, but you have a sour and mean face, a short-lived ghost Feng Yihan''s face is suddenly deep. A child points to his nose and scolds him. He doesn''t have such a big mind. Suddenly, he looked back at the elite soldiers behind him and said harshly, "take them all down!" "Yes The quiet night, because of the sound of the unity and order of elite soldiers, almost soared into the sky. Even many mansions outside Duanfu were so shocked that they lit candles. I don''t know what happened outside. "Jinliunian, you said that you are not the good master of Jinlan villa, but you want to follow her to commit crimes everywhere. If the king didn''t come tonight, this Duanfu might be poisoned by her! If you think about it, you might as well join our king. Maybe our king will show mercy and protect your life! " Feng Yihan turns her eyes and looks at Jin LiuNian, whose face is still and condensing. He does not mean that his mind is hot. It''s because when he was in the paddock, he saw his father''s letter to him, and he couldn''t understand how a foreign villa merchant could get his father''s trust? Jin LiuNian''s shallow eyes can''t see the mood. The cheek under the dim light is as cold as frost. "You mean, to be under your command, and then to be a self murderer like you?" Desperado?! For the first time, Feng Yihan heard people describe him like this. His face obviously couldn''t hang up and looked at Jin LiuNian. What he meant was that what he was doing now was to seek his own death! "Ha ha ha, what a big tone! Let''s see who''s alive and who''s dead tonight! Do it With an order, hundreds of elite soldiers rushed to Lengyue, jinliunian and shuiwuyou. Duan Lingyun always stood behind several people. His eyes, which were full of hope and hope, were looking at Laozu with pain. In a moment, his pale face flashed. Under the shouts of elite soldiers behind him, he said with the tone that Laozu could definitely hear clearly "Ancestor, is that what you want?" There was already a woman with sharp eyes protecting him. Hearing Duan Lingyun''s words, he took a deep breath and waved his hand casually. The woman helped him back to the house. Duan Lingyun steel teeth clenched, immediately under the foot of the wind, and Lengyue and jinliunian stand side by side, "tonight, never die!" With such boldness and determination, in the tense atmosphere, the elite soldiers who are approaching in front of us are not very brave. The elite soldiers who are holding spears and knives, you see me and I see you, don''t seem to dare to rush forward. "If you don''t do it, you will die!" Feng Yihan stands in the center surrounded by elite soldiers and suddenly shouts a word with vigor. Hearing the sound, the elite soldiers dare not stay any longer and come forward with cheers and howls. Jin LiuNian, Shui Wuyou and Duan Lingyun were just rushing over, and three of them flew out like Mirs. In an instant, he was not in the elite team. Er Bao is holding a small dagger in his hand. At this time, he is hiding behind Lengyue, smearing on the blade of the dagger. Lengyue looks at jinliunian and shuiwuyou with a black line. She is already fighting with elite soldiers. She can''t help but turn back and ask, "is it OK?" Er Bao took out all the powder poisons that could be used in his sleeve, and muttered the names of these drugs. As soon as he heard Lengyue''s words, he immediately said, "sister Xiaoyue, don''t worry! I call it surprise. I have to show those grandchildren what killing is invisible! " Cold moon If he wants to kill people, he has to use himself as a shield. Does the boy have any self-consciousness? Now it''s a matter of life and death, and he even looks calm? Although Lengyue is full of helplessness to ER Bao, she has no worries or tension when she talks with ER Bao.Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 624 Half a day later, Lengyue felt that she was going to be petrified. Then she heard him say, "sister Xiaoyue, I''m ok. I''m going to kill you! " Cold moon What''s that called! Lengyue turns around and glances at Er Bao, who is playing with the dagger. With a helpless sigh, she rushes directly into the elite. As Er Bao says, she really rushes in to kill people. There is no weapon in her hand, but Lengyue''s skill is very fast. With the faster and faster internal force in her body, she can solve the elite soldiers who want to be cruel to her without any effort. Jinliunian and shuiwuyou don''t know when they have rushed to Lengyue''s side. They protect Lengyue behind them in a protective posture. For jinliunian''s action, Lengyue just takes a look and doesn''t say much. But shuiwuyou worked so hard for her, but she was a little unnatural. From the beginning, shuiwuyou saved her life, she didn''t seem to have much contact with him, and intuitively, she always thought shuiwuyou knew many secrets she didn''t know, including her life experience and Duan ruxiu''s past. Lengyue is solving the elite soldiers around her, and her eyes can''t help following shuiwuyou''s blue clothes. Five hundred elite soldiers against Lengyue''s five men, one to one hundred, seems to have no suspense, but the more powerful the confrontation is, the more surprising it is. Feng Yihan, standing at the back of the team, can detect the movements of several people in Lengyue through the shuttling figures, but what he can''t let go of is when Lengyue became so powerful, and it seems that she has great skills. Jin LiuNian knows something about his actions, but it''s because of Feng Qiye. But he didn''t know shuiwuyou and Erbao. For a moment, he didn''t know where Lengyue came from. Squinting at the situation around her eyes, Lengyue sees jinliunian a few steps away, and then stands beside him: "I''ll solve Feng Yihan!" Leave this sentence, don''t wait for Jin LiuNian echo to refute, Lengyue has already stepped on the shoulder of elite soldiers, passing them, straight to Feng Yihan. Seeing the posture floating in the air, Feng Yihan steps back slightly, and at the same time, he wants to see whether Lengyue''s ability is true or not. The rustling clothes cut through the night sky, and the cold moon has already appeared opposite Feng Yihan. Looking at his still busy expression, he said in an ambiguous way: "it seems that it''s time to solve our problems!" * "Marquis Helan, I must see lengxia today. Please forgive me!" With anger in his face, Zhuo Wenhao was in the main hall of Hou''s mansion. Although he was still respectful, his anxiety was obvious. He Lanjue tasted it with a teacup. "Mr. Zhuo, you should know that before the wedding, both sides still don''t want to meet!" Zhuo Wenhao thought he had met Helan, but he didn''t have any reservation. He suddenly asked: "Marquis, at the beginning..." "Dad, are there any guests?" Zhuo Wenhao''s words are still on his lips, while Helan lengchun suddenly opens his mouth from Pian hall, and the words just show up when they fall. When Zhuo Wenhao saw Helan lengchun, his face was obviously unnatural. If she had not told herself that Helan lengxia had something to do with Xianwang, why would he have come here to take the insult. Although this kind of words is easy to say, but really let him face helanjue with a questioning attitude, he still can''t do it. Not to mention that he Lanjue''s status is above himself, another important point is the relationship between them at the beginning. He has handed over one street to he Lanjue, and he has no reason not to take himself seriously. Helan Jue turns her eyes and looks at Helan lengchun, "Why are you here?" Frowning at her, she was obviously dissatisfied with the appearance of Helan lengchun. Helan lengchun cheers herself up secretly. Every time she faces Helan Jue''s expression, she can''t help shrinking. Turning his eyes and looking at Zhuo Wenhao, he said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Zhuo. You''re going to get married with your little sister in two days. I didn''t expect that you''d still think about Qing Qing in these days." He LAN lengchun''s appearance is not accidental. She rushed to the front hall just because she heard that Zhuo Wenhao came to the mansion. She was afraid that if Zhuo Wenhao told his father what he told him, his father would be angry. Now her position in the mansion is in danger. It can be said that since the last time Gu Ting Shizi''s affair, she has never had a good look from her father. Even her mother worries every day because of her marriage with the Zhuo family. Zhuo Wenhao looks at He Lan lengchun''s eyes, and sees that she frowns slightly at herself and then returns to nature. He wants to remind him or warn him again. But now, in his heart, if he didn''t understand Helan lengxia, he would not be reconciled. After all, it''s a big deal. If she''s really a virtuous king, it''s not like she''s going to dig her own grave. "Mr. Zhuo, lengxia is not in the mansion today. If you have any questions, why don''t you ask her on the wedding day?" He Lanjue''s refusal made Zhuo Wenhao feel his nose. Unexpectedly, Helan lengxia is not here?"Marquis, where is Leng Xia? You can go to her, nephew! " "She accompanied his wife to the incense, Zhuo childe so anxious to find lengxia, what''s the matter?" He Lanjue''s words did not make Zhuo Wenhao have any doubt. But standing on one side of the very strange Helan lengchun, but can''t help looking at the free face of Helan Jue. Mingming''s second sister is in the mansion today. Why does father say she''s not here?! Zhuo Wenhao was surprised: "Oh, no! As my elder sister said, I miss the cold summer! " In the end, Zhuo Wenhao gave up the idea that he wanted to ask. He LAN lengchun gave him so obvious a hint that he couldn''t say anything more. On the same day, when he LAN lengchun told him the news, he did send someone to observe outside the gate of King Xian''s mansion, but his servants did not dare to go near. They only claimed that a woman came out of the back door of King Xian''s mansion until midnight, and he did not know who it was. Now, Zhuo Wenhao''s suspicions are even more serious, but he has no evidence. After several days in his residence, he went to Helan Marquis''s house to ask what happened. Unfortunately, people are not as good as nature. He didn''t expect that Helan lengxia was not there, but Helan lengchun saw his actions in the Marquis''s house. Chen Yizhan "Mr. Zhuo is really affectionate. I believe I will be happy if I marry you!" He Lanjue seems to be very happy, looking at Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes are full of satisfaction. At the sight of he Lanjue''s action, Zhuo Wenhao''s heart relaxed for a moment. Even Marquis Helan has such an attitude. I''m afraid his doubts and entanglements are unnecessary. As long as his marriage with Helan lengxia is a matter of certainty, it doesn''t matter who she is. In a word, even if there is a problem with King Xian due to the cold summer of Helan, at least there is a marquis in the middle of them. After thinking about it, Zhuo Wenhao comforted himself about all the problems. Then he said goodbye to he Lanjue and left Houfu. After he left, Helan Jue''s sharp eyes looked at Helan lengchun. Without saying a word, the dignity made Helan lengchun sweat his back. "Dad, I''ll go down first!" Helan Leng Dun''s heart is more and more unbalanced. Lengyue married the evil king. Now she has appointed her, but why did she become such a Helan lengxia? She also wants to get married! She can''t take it, she can''t! "Leng Chun, there are some things you can''t ask for. You''d better stay in the mansion and stop doing stupid things!" He Lanjue''s words made his heart tremble. Intuitively, he seemed to know everything, but he didn''t really say anything. Also, what is the stupid thing dad said?! "I see, Dad!" There are too many questions in her heart, but he LAN lengchun doesn''t have the courage to ask directly. Her current status and identity are almost transparent in the government. She has nothing to be proud of or relieved of except for her daughter''s aura. Since Helan lengxia''s marriage to Zhuo Wenhao has been decided, what should she do next?! "Master, what''s the matter?" As soon as Zhuo Wenhao walked out of Hou''s house, his confidants outside the door came forward to ask. But when he found that Zhuo Wenhao''s face was not very good-looking, he added: "is it true?" "Well, you know what! She wasn''t in the house today, until that Helan lengchun, she winked at me all the time, so that I didn''t ask for a lot of words. You can bring Helan lengchun back sometime. I have to ask her what''s going on! " "Well, as soon as possible, little one!" * "it seems that it''s time to solve our problems!" Lengyue then slowly approaches Feng Yihan, and every step she takes, her steady and powerful footsteps seem to knock on Feng Yihan''s chest. Feng Yihan squints her eyes and looks at the cold moon that is not what it used to be, but she hasn''t seen it for a few days. What happened to her. Lips slightly a Qiao: "a day does not see, such as three autumn, it seems that you really changed!" "Is king Xian afraid? Or curious? " "Afraid? You''re a girl. What can I do for you? I''m afraid of you? It''s just that you''re always so restless. It''s not right to be a good crown princess in the capital. You have to come here to save people because of some morality. If you die here today, I''m afraid no one will collect your body for you! " Leng Yue eyebrows: "Oh? Are you so sure it''s me who died here, not you? " "Ha ha, that''s nature! For today I will take your life! " Feng Yihan''s hatred for Feng Qiye is totally transferred to Lengyue. The best way for him to be miserable is to kill all the people around him. When he''s left alone, see if he has the heart to fight for the throne with himself. He fought for so long and worked hard for so long, but why didn''t his father see him. Finally, in the case of all unprepared, the crown prince''s position was granted seven nights. He is not reconciled, nor can he be reconciled! His mother''s plan for so many years, and his dormancy for so long, all started from Nancheng. He wanted to let everyone know that only he, fengyihan, was the most suitable master! Feng Yihan stretches her hands flat on her side, bends her one leg slightly, and jumps from the ground into the air. He stayed in the air for a moment and looked at the cold moon below. At this moment, he felt that he was the king above, not the virtuous king who had been oppressed by his father.His virtue and calmness have always been shown to others. But these are not his true colors. Lengyue takes a step back and looks up at Feng Yihan''s posture. She says to the air: "I say, if you want to fight, what''s the posture?" Feng Yihan''s eyes burst out a fierce hatred, pouring down from the air, his hands straight at the cold moon. It''s an attack with 80% internal power. If you don''t have a high level of martial arts cultivation, you will not die or be disabled. The strong air burst from the air, just like a hurricane, blowing the hair beside Lengyue''s ear. With strong internal force, he comes to Lengyue''s face. Feng Yihan looks at Lengyue without any action, and her leaning down movement stops slightly. It seems that she is just a paper tiger, but she is regarded as a strong enemy by him, which is really a bit of a blow to her prestige! However, Feng Yihan''s idea is still hovering in her mind, but she suddenly looks at Lengyue. How can her figure be so fast? Lengyue''s steps whirled. Before she got close to her, she ran away easily. Immediately one hand into hook, facing Feng Yihan on luck fly. She learned this skill from Duan Zhian when she was fighting him just now. Lengyue doesn''t have any martial arts moves. She uses some self-defense techniques of her previous life. Her movements are a little strange, and she can''t give full play to her internal power. But learning to sell now looks good. At least Feng Yihan''s face is surprised and confused because of her actions. Feng Yihan, who had received her internal power for a long time, didn''t expect Lengyue to hide. When she saw that she was not only hiding, but also speeding up to rush towards herself, she immediately adjusted her internal breathing. When Lengyue''s eagle claw reached her body, he suddenly bent down and slid a circle under her arm, and immediately swept Lengyue''s footwall. Lengyue''s toes are a little bit sharp, and she jumps up from the ground. Feng Yihan''s attempt to attack her footwall is also a failure. Lengyue can also stay in the air for a moment with her internal power, just like a fairy coming from the sky. She looks down at Feng Yihan and says, "no wonder he was going to pose just now. This height looks very cool!" Feng Yihan also flies up, opposite Lengyue in the air, and looks at her sarcastically: "it seems that you have some adventure to get such martial arts!" "Now is not the time for nonsense. Feng Yihan, as you said tonight, either you die or I live!" Lengyue suddenly launches an attack when Feng Yihan still wants to show off her eloquence. Every move brings out a strong wind, and they fight each other from the air. When Er Bao rushed into the elite circle with a poisoned dagger in his hand, he raised his hand, turned around, and bent down. Every move had a little funny color, but the effect of the poison seemed amazing. Everyone who had been scratched trembled in the same place twice, and then froth and fell to the ground. It''s not long before a circle is formed where the two treasures appear. Dozens of elite soldiers surrounded him, holding spears in their hands, suddenly stretched out, and then quickly retracted. "Well, it seems that you all want to taste my dagger?" Er Bao turned around in the same place. Although he was surrounded, he was not afraid. Anyway, if something happened, the master would surely save him! You look at me and I look at you. It seems that you are still worried about Er Bao''s dagger. Behind them are the twitching companions. This young boy looks young, but his wrist is really fierce! On the other hand, jinliunian and shuiwuyou already have a lot of elite soldiers who can''t afford it. Duan Lingyun is surrounded by a crowd not far away. You can hear from his shouts that there should be no danger. "Go and help her!" Shuiwuyou has no self-consciousness. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the owner of Jinlan villa. When he and Jin LiuNian met, he said a word in his ear. Jin LiuNian silently glanced at shuiwuyou, and saw that his face was cold, but there was a little sweat on his forehead. Then looking at the distant cold moon and Feng Yihan, who are fighting on the roof of the house, people with clear eyes can see that what they need to help is his worry free water. He has seen the Kung Fu of Lengyue just now. Although he is surprised, he will always find out the reason, so he is not in a hurry. However, looking at the water without worry, it seems that his internal power is very scarce. In the blink of an eye, his movements began to stagnate, and even almost were stabbed by those spears. Jinliunian frowned and killed the two elite soldiers around him. Then he rushed to shuiwuyou''s side and put him behind him. At the same time, he said: "you go out first and give it to me here!" "I''m fine!" "Don''t try to be brave. If you die, who will heal us later!" Jinliunian a fierce drink, water worry face gloomy for a moment, immediately stare at him, really fly away from the encirclement of elite soldiers. Jin LiuNian looks at the water without worry, standing under the eaves not far away, thinking with a bitter smile, is this his own sin! "Leng Yue, I really appreciate you. Do you remember when I first met you?" Lengyue looks at Feng Yihan standing on the other side of the eaves on the roof and blinks. Does he want to miss the past with himself and then imagine the rhythm of the future?Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 625 Lengyue looks at Feng Yihan with a smile. In the face of him, his mind is always impure. One moment he is still talking to you, the next moment he may be able to kill you. She was so nervous that she couldn''t let go. Leng Yue looked at Feng Yihan and said nothing. It seems that his words are just a joke in his ears. Feng Yihan''s face is slightly coagulated. Unexpectedly, Lengyue doesn''t buy it. At the moment, she gathers her internal power again and says in a low voice: "Helan Lengyue, since you are so ungrateful, it seems that I don''t have to care about anything else!" Lengyue turns her wrist with her bare hands, and her clear voice is ironic: "have you ever taken care of it?" Feng Yihan''s body is like a sculpture. She rushes to Lengyue in an instant. It can be seen that her movement is faster than before, and her moves are fierce. Lengyue''s lips flash fierce, and suddenly her face changes. What''s going on here? Why is her internal power gone again? Lengyue stands by the eaves of the roof and sees Feng Yihan close to her. But she can obviously feel the internal power lax in her body. In a short time, she can''t master how to gather internal power. She can only stare at Feng Yihan. Is she going to explain it here today?! At the critical moment - "Xian Wang, how brave you are!" From the ink sky came a deep cold words, cold moon originally melancholy mind, but suddenly raised hope, this voice Feng Yihan''s face suddenly changes. In any case, he never thought that Feng Qiye, who should have been in the capital, would have appeared here! Is he Because of the surprise in her heart, Feng Yihan''s action also stops slightly. At this moment, Feng Qiye comes to Lengyue like a roc spreading its wings, and puts her in her arms. The violent heartbeat stirs Lengyue''s thoughts. "Seven nights!" Feng Yihan grits her teeth and looks at him. Why does he spoil his good every time? Why does he always haunt him like this! Along with the arrival of fengqiye, there are also people from Qisha League, such as Longqing, longxiu, Longxin, Longren, longkui Almost everyone who could show up came. There are even a lot of people who can''t name in the cold moon. "Kill Feng Qiye is watching him land under the house, looking up at him and the seven evil alliance people of Lengyue. With the seven evil alliance joining, Jin LiuNian and others are also relieved. The 500 elite soldiers are less and less standing, and more and more lying down. The prohibition of fengqiye directly determined the lives of these people. Feng Yihan''s eyes are dim. These people are the capable people he invited from the river and lake at a high price. He thought that with them, his elite team would grow stronger and stronger, but why did Feng Qiye destroy everything. "King Xian, today I''ll come to you to calculate the total!" Feng Qi night embraces the cold moon, two people stand facing the wind, each other''s clothes entangled with the wind, wrapped together, rippling with the ambiguous ripples. Feng Yihan looks at Feng Qiye. Up to now, he seems to be desperate! "Fengqiye, I really regret that I didn''t kill you last time!" Feng Yihan spins around and stands a little far away from Feng Qiye. Looking at the two people in front of her, she wants to kill them now. At this moment, all she can do is stand beside him and feel the inexplicable surprise brought by his appearance. "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! " As Feng Qiye''s voice fell, Lengyue felt that he had been thrown directly from the roof to the ground before she mentioned it. Turning his head and staring at Feng Qiye, he is not afraid of falling to death?! Lengyue is pressing her legs tightly in the air, but her internal force is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response. In the air, there is a cry from Feng Qiye: "Longqing!" Hearing this, long Qing raised her eyes and almost stopped her heart. Niang, can you stop being so scary! Long Qingfei hugs Lengyue. After they both fall to the ground, Lengyue looks back at the roof. But there are still the shadows of Feng Qiye and Feng Yihan on the roof. Like ghosts, the two people who twinkle in the air can''t see clearly. "Princess, are you ok?" Long Qing''s forehead was scared by the scene just now. He looked up and down at Lengyue and saw that she was not abnormal, so he was relieved. Lengyue shakes her head at will. She takes a look at the 500 elite soldiers who have been defeated. Then she asks Long Qing, "Why are you here? What about the capital? " "Princess, we dare not listen to your orders! Besides, as early as you left the capital, I had planned to come to Nancheng to help you! It''s just that some things couldn''t get away at that time, so I came here now! " Listening to long Qing''s words, Lengyue is slightly moved in the bottom of her heart. She suddenly remembers that Feng Yihan and Feng Qiye are in Nancheng. If Zhuo Qingtian in the capital takes this opportunity "What about the capital? Without him... " "Don''t worry, princess. Mo Wang has come back! Moreover, Zhuo Qingtian''s other soldiers and horses at the border have been accepted by him! " Long Qing''s face raised a burst of smile, as if already knew what Lengyue was going to ask, did not wait for her to finish, said everything directly."I see!" She said that Feng Qiye would not do anything unprepared. It seems that at that time, he should have known that Lao Wu was going to return to Beijing, so he agreed to come to Nancheng by himself, and he had already figured out the countermeasures and wanted to follow him. Lengyue sighs and talks. She turns her eyes and looks at the elite soldiers who are no longer a threat. Her eyes flash. She looks at Longqing and says, "follow me!" "Good!" Long Qing doesn''t ask much, so with the pace of Lengyue, she goes to the house whose window lattice is destroyed. They enter inside, and the noise outside is blocked. Lengyue squints her eyes and walks into her ancestor''s room. She sets up a scheme to frame herself. This account has to be well calculated! She is Duan ruxiu''s grandmother, but not her cold moon. For the old disrespect also with her plot, your grandfather''s, if she is not this body suddenly have internal force, I''m afraid tonight all died a few back and forth! When Leng Yue and long Qing''s footsteps came, I don''t know whether it was her surprise or fear. She suddenly lost her strength, and Sheng Sheng broke the bead. Crackling beads landing sound, followed by the footsteps of the cold moon with approaching. "Oh, I can''t avoid it!" The old ancestor sighed and looked at the woman beside him. The two people''s eyes met. They both had some unspeakable pain. "Ancestor, it''s time to let go!" The woman looked at her with a dim look. She has been with her for so many years, watching her intrigue, but also for the reputation of Duanfu. But in the end, decades of painstaking planning has not become what it is now. She has been in Duanfu to give her advice and secretly observe that she has been tired for so many years. Leng Yue walks into the room. When she sees her ancestor, she obviously realizes that she is not as tall and straight as before. Her back is bent. She sits in the hall. When she sees herself, she even smiles bitterly for a moment. "My old lady has planned all her life, but she didn''t expect to be defeated by you in the end! It''s just that. It''s life. It''s not up to people at all! " When listening to the words of laozuzong, Lengyue intuitively thinks that she has a conspiracy, but carefully looking at her expression, it is a kind of expression with a little relief and unwilling, but full of too much helpless expression. Lengyue said in a low voice: "this is not life, but your own choice. From the beginning, when you choose to believe Feng Yihan, you are doomed to be defeated!" Lengyue''s words are not merciful but also tell the truth. Feng Yihan is ambitious, but not calm enough. Many things, including many things, are broken by his own impulse. Over the years, she can probably think that most of Feng Yihan''s achievements today are due to empress Zhuo Qingrou. Hearing this, laozong said with a bitter smile: "a complete failure? Duan Mingyu was born to be the proud woman of heaven. When she took charge of Duan Fu, you didn''t know where she was! Maybe it''s really old and useless! The old eye is dim and does not know the current affairs, but girl, don''t forget that you are bleeding from Duanfu, even if you don''t admit it "Does it make sense to say that? Pretending to make me believe that you want to give Duanfu to me, but actually secretly colluding with Feng Yihan to kill me, do you think that even if Duanfu is in my hands, I will treat it with heart? " It''s intentional for Lengyue to beat the snake seven inches. She clearly saw that the ancestor of Duanfu had paid more attention to Duanfu than anything else, and the more she was, the more she had to give her a heavy blow. It''s not that she''s cruel, but that she''s fighting for life and death. If she had a good heart, she would have died long ago! Feng Qiye has too many enemies, and she has become the target of their attack. It''s really frustrating to think of it! The old ancestor''s original attitude seems to have never expected Lengyue to say such a thing. Suddenly, a sinister light flashed from the bottom of her eyes, looking at her face: "you dare! If that''s the case, old lady, I''ll never let you go! " Duanfu, what''s worth her cherishing?! Lengyue didn''t understand, but because of the threat of laozong, she said with a smile: "you can''t help me even if you are alive, let alone become a piece of loess!" "You..." "Girl, can I have a word with you?" The woman who always stood beside her ancestors, seeing that Lengyue''s uninhibited words had already made the old lady around her begin to gasp violently, and she blurted out for a moment. Looking back at Lengyue, hearing such familiar words, I didn''t even think, "I can''t borrow it!" Just now, it was because she was talking to Duan Mingyu that she almost fell into her trap. Now I''m still taking a step to talk. How can I give them such a chance! The woman is obviously a Leng, really didn''t expect that Lengyue would so sonorous refuse himself, half pay didn''t say a word. "Girl, it''s good to say that people will die. I will lose if I join hands with the wise king. I''m afraid it''s really fate! I have only one request. You can''t hurt the children of Duanfu, because... " "Have you said enough? I''m not here to hear you tell me what to do! " Lengyue''s face is suddenly chilly. She looks at Duan Mingyu. Why does she think she will help her? What identity is she talking to! She was once in charge of Duanfu, but Duanfu had nothing to do with her!"Helan cold moon!" "Stop shouting! If you hadn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t have come to you now. An old man, I believe you can''t live long without me. Let''s see for yourself how I killed Duanfu! You said Duanfu heirs, sorry, none of them can stay! As the ancestor of Duanfu, you don''t know the reason why wildfires can''t be burned and spring breeze can''t be blown away! " Leng Yue squints at Duan Mingyu and sees her cheek twitching. She knows it''s stimulating her! The old woman relies on her elders to sell her old age. The only good impression she has is that Feng Yihan''s appearance has disappeared. She hasn''t been a good person for a long time! But to Duan Mingyu, she was kind. After all, she didn''t kill her, did she! When Lengyue takes Longqing out of the house, the woman behind her suddenly hears a cry of surprise: "laozuzong, laozuzong..." I don''t know whether she is dizzy or dead, these cold months don''t care, now she should make a good arrangement. She is not so cruel and will kill Duanfu. After all, this is the birthplace of Duan. It may be a better choice to let him take charge of the family in the future. "Look, Princess Just step out of the house, Lengyue is still low head thinking about the next countermeasures, and Longqing''s warning sound, let her hear and lift her eyes, just see the scene on the opposite roof. Feng Yihan kneels on one knee and supports her knee with one hand. And in front of him, is standing proud and upright Feng Qiye. It seems that we don''t need to ask more questions, but we also know which is the winner and which is the loser! Lengyue touched her chin, and her eyes flashed with appreciation, "well, it''s good!" Long Qing secretly smiles at her, and then whispers in Lengyue''s ear, "princess, in order to find you, I''ve come to you. Have you been moved? " Evil evil glanced at long Qing, Leng Yue narrowed her eyes, walked around her smiling face, and immediately turned her lips: "what a lot of words!" "Fengqiye, you..." Feng Yihan covers her chest and looks at him in shock. Why is he so skilled in martial arts that he failed in fighting with him, even without more than ten moves? How could that be! "King Xian, what''s the charge of murdering the prince and princess?" Feng Qiye looks at Feng Yihan coldly. His identity has already leaped above him. Cutting down the grass is his first step! "You dare!" "I dare you, you will soon know! Long Xiu, look at him and go back to Beijing with him in two days Feng Yihan''s whole body Qi is broken up by Feng Qiye. At this time, it''s like a pool of mud. If it wasn''t for his strong spirit, he would have fallen to the ground. Long Xiu goes up to the roof without any hesitation when facing Feng Yihan''s identity. Holding his shoulder, he takes him to the ground mercilessly, and then drags him away. Feng Yihan is too arrogant and conceited, but she never looks forward to the future. After returning to Beijing, there will be another bloodbath for him! * all 500 elite soldiers were killed, and less than 100 were captured. In the main hall of Duanfu, Feng Qiye sits on one side holding the cold moon. Jin LiuNian and Shui Wuyou sit side by side. Er Bao and long Qing stand aside, muttering and laughing together from time to time. Duan Lingyun sits opposite shuiwuyou and jinliunian. He looks at the people in the house, and then stares at Duan Zhian, who is still fainting on the ground. His expression is a flash of pain. "Sister, I''m sorry! I am responsible for all the things that happened today, and I deserve to die! " Duan Lingyun suddenly stood up, looked at the cold moon, said with guilt, and then the eyes to see the seal seven night, also can''t help flashing. Feng Qiye''s expression was cold. When he saw Duan Lingyun, there was no good expression on Junyan! He knew that he deserved to die. If it wasn''t for his unsophisticated head, how could Lengyue go all the way south. When you think of it, you are angry! Lengyue sitting next to Feng Qiye, naturally can feel the cold air whizzing out of him. Yu Guang saw his tight cheek and sighed, "elder brother Duan, it''s boring to say that too much! We''re all here, and it''s meaningless for you to say that! " Duan Lingyun''s rough cheek suddenly ruddy, a lot of guilt arises spontaneously. Now even if he felt guilty, they all sat here one by one. What''s the use of saying that! For the appearance of Feng Qiye, Jin LiuNian''s expression is still warm. It seems that he has already known that he can come. This is the first time that shuiwuyou sees Feng Qiye and his possession of Lengyue, which makes him very unhappy. "Sister Xiaoyue, how to deal with this one?" Two treasure see everyone began to silence, a did not resist to point to the end of the ground Zhian asked Lengyue. *£¿ Well, it''s really appropriate! "Can you wake him up?" Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at shuiwuyou. It''s too cheap for Duan Zhian to die. The resentment between Duan and him has not been solved. Moreover, as Helan Lengyue, she can give an account to Helan Lengyue! Water carefree action elegant gently brush brush sleeve, did not see him what big action, heard Duan Zhian on the ground a heavy exhale, unexpectedly gradually opened eyes.Cow! The cold moon smacks her tongue in the dark. How amazing it is to use poison Kung Fu to poison and detoxify quietly! "Hoo..." Duan Zhian, who has just sobered up, still has a vague color in his eyes. When the eyes turn, see the people in the hall, silly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 626 Duan Zhian''s face is slowly fading. When he sees Lengyue and fengqiye sitting unharmed, he is shocked and shakes to stand up. He is still surprised and afraid that fengqiye suddenly appears. After all, he calculated everything at the beginning, but ignored that Feng Qiye would come! "Are you stupid?" Er Bao''s rude sarcasm awakens Duan Zhian. He turned his eyes and looked at him fiercely. He immediately looked at Feng Qiye, but he suddenly laughed: "I don''t know if the evil king is coming, but it''s too far to welcome him!" Leng Yue glances at Duan Zhian''s hypocritical appearance. How disgusting she is! Where''s all the bad things just now? I''ll see feng Qiye. He''s pretending to be his grandson! Feng Qiye squints at Duan Zhian with a sneer. "If I let you know that I will come, then what you want to do is not to die in the womb!" What does he know?! The cold moon is silent! His words always give people a sense of ambiguity, but it seems that he knows everything. Is it an illusion? "This I don''t know where to start with that Duan Zhian put out clearly and pretended to be confused. On one side, he couldn''t help but talk a lot. How did he shout: "don''t pretend! Duan Zhian, your whole face is full of hypocrisy, and you pretend to be a good man. Are you disgusting? " "Little thief You... " Duan Zhian angrily points to ER Bao, but he can''t stir him up for the time being, but he''s not afraid of this child. "Pa Pa --" while Duan Zhian was still staring at Er Bao angrily, Duan Lingyun made a sudden effort under his feet, stepped forward, bowed left and right at his cheek, and punched him twice. "Duan Zhian, this is from Laozi!" Duan Lingyun is a rude man. At the beginning, he met Lengyue by chance, and then met jinliunian fengqiye and others. Their calm breath made him hide many vulgar habits. But at this time, Duan Lingyun''s heart is full of grief and indignation, and he doesn''t care about anything else. He directly comes forward to beat Duan Zhian, and his true nature is also revealed. In his life, Zhongyao was almost destroyed in his hands and in the hands of the whole Duanfu. "Brother Duan, I''ll give it to you! Don''t be merciful to the old and the new! " Cold month Mou son once delimited flow light, looking at the end Ling cloud angry cheek, the words that say still have some to give him the suspicion that encourage. After all, her hatred for Duan Zhian is not worth mentioning when compared with brother Duan! After all, he was the one who suffered a lot at the beginning, and he was just what Duan Zhian wanted to deal with, but he never succeeded. Duan Zhian spits out blood foam in his mouth. His face flashes anger. He stares at Duan Lingyun and wants to kill him. "You bastard!" With a click, Duan Lingyun pinches Duan Zhian with all his strength, points to his wrist, and then breaks it. Originally, his old wounds had not been healed, and he had been fighting with those elite soldiers for a long time. At this time, his physical strength was already overdrawn. But none of these can stop him from taking revenge on Duan Zhian! "Don''t you think that you will have today too?" Duan Lingyun has no lack of hate words. When Duan Zhian inhales cold air because of pain, he doesn''t forget to turn his eyes and stare at him. Duan Lingyun narrowed his eyes and closed his eyelids with hatred. Then when he opened it again and looked at Lengyue, he said, "sister, can I handle it?" "Well, I''ll take care of it!" Lengyue came to Duanfu this time for the sake of duanlingyun. Although she doesn''t know much about her life experience, she and Duan Lingyun are at least half brothers! Duan Lingyun carries Duan Zhian''s clothes at the back of his neck and pulls him out of the hall. But in a moment, it seems that he hears a pig like howl from outside. From the beginning to the end, Feng Qiye looked at the cold moon with warmth in his eyes, and the situation became more and more fierce. I didn''t seem to care about the other people sitting in the hall at this time. Cold month light cough, eyes to seal seven night indicated for a while, immediately looking at water worry free, asked has been entrenched in his heart of the question: "water elder brother, now you don''t plan to tell me about me? Or about my mother? " Water worry is a face of indifference attitude drooping eyes, after hearing the words of cold moon, suddenly body a tremor, eyes also faint twinkle for a moment, unexpectedly is to say: "if nothing, I will go back to the mountain first!" Escape! Obvious escape! The cold moon doesn''t wait to stop, the side of the seal seven night suddenly said: "long Xiu!" No one thought that Feng Qiye would suddenly open his mouth. Even shuiwuyou''s original intention to get up was stagnant. Lengyue frowned even more. What would he do?! Outside the door, long Xiu flashed into the room. His face was unchangeable and cold. He nodded to Feng Qiye: "yes, please tell me!" "Send someone to buy Fu Shan! I''m going to take the princess to enjoy the scenery Long Xiu blinked his eyes and looked at Feng Qiye''s face. He could see that he was not joking. Then he lowered his eyes: "I will obey you!" Do you want to buy Fushan in the evening? What else to enjoy? Can you buy Fushan?Er Bao looked at Feng Qiye, swallowed his saliva, looked at the tight side face of Shui Wuyou, and asked foolishly, "master, is it expensive to climb the mountain? Can we buy it? " Water carefree eyes suddenly flashed cold light, straight hit two treasure body. Zhongyao asked him to open his mouth and forget to ask again. Feng Qiye''s action made Lengyue sweat a little, but he also knew the meaning of his action. It was just to force shuiwuyou to say everything about himself. "Brother Shui, what''s your problem?" Cold month low soft tone, hear a side of seal seven night facial expression all changed! Water worry slightly pursed thin lips, a moment after a cold moon, lips laugh: "goodbye!" "Longxin!" Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. "Sir, please say it "Send someone to destroy the water house in luoqiu city!" Cold moon Longxin: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Erbao: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) jinliunian "..." People look different, but when they hear Feng Qiye''s words, Shui Wuyou claps his hand on the armrest of the chair and looks at Feng Qiye with a cold voice: "don''t deceive people too much!" "When the princess asks you, who dares not to answer?" Feng seven night this deliberately difficult, two treasure and brocade flow years all silently lowered head. They can see that fengqiye seems to be aimed at water carefree. They still don''t mix with the cold and solemn atmosphere of their rival! "Princess? If it wasn''t for me, how could you be the princess today The words of "water carefree" are high sounding. Lengyue intuitively says that he wants to untie his cinnabar tears. But when you think about it carefully, there seems to be another meaning in it! Feng Qi night crazy cold charm of the eyes of the water worry free, a grasp of the cold moon, embrace in his arms, "Oh? So you want me to thank you? " "Fengqiye, you..." Water worry free eyes flash struggle, he does not want to say, but dare not say. He was afraid that the only friendship between him and Lengyue would be broken after he said it. He didn''t understand Feng Qiye''s intention, but how could he tell them that Duan ruxiu''s cinnabar tears were poisoned in his Shuifu. What''s more, it was his mother who poisoned him. He was in a dilemma, but he didn''t want Lengyue to have any idea of revenge. For so many years, if he didn''t make up for it, how could he never go back and be willing to go around looking for an antidote. Lengyue is not a strong person, she clearly saw the helplessness and worry of water. She pushes Feng Qiye beside her. If shuiwuyou has something hard to say, she can not ask, but she always has a reason. "Brother Shui, I''m not forcing you, I just want to know. What''s going on with my life? And how can Duan ruxiu become Duan Erlan later, and you should know the reason for that! " Cold month whisper words, let water carefree face slightly ease a point. As like as two peas on her cheek, she had a few lips peristalsis several times, but finally she turned into a sigh. "Yue''er, give me some time. I''ll tell you what you want to know!" "Good!" Moon?! Feng Qiye is not happy. He has never called Lengyue so intimately. Shuiwuyou has saved her life and dares to be so unscrupulous?! The sense of crisis rises abruptly. It seems that he has to do it as soon as possible! Don''t think that he can''t see it. Every time he sees the cold moon, his eyes flash a burst of obsession and haziness. What does it mean? Lengyue is obviously aware of the change of Feng Qiye''s breath around her. She suddenly remembers that she has internal power. She looks at the people with different looks, but she tries to say it. After a moment''s silence, Jin LiuNian suddenly said: "this end of the house will not stop tonight. You two are ready. Duan Zhiping and Duan Zhiqiu are just confused. If they wake up tomorrow morning and see this situation, how do you deal with it? " Hearing this, er Bao also looks at Leng Yue and Feng Qiye. As a result, after they look at each other, Leng Yue shrugs senselessly: "the princes of the current Dynasty are all here. How to deal with them depends on him!" Seal seven night Mou son a MI, this is to hand over the mess to oneself?! "Seven nights, send someone to guard here. There is a residence of Jinlan villa in the city. How about going there to have a rest?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 627 Is the night Lengyue and fengqiye and others with jinliunian came to his in the South City Center of an ancient mansion, each return to the room, Lengyue and fengqiye big eyes at this time. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah For the sudden appearance of Feng Qiye, she is not surprised, but it also mixed some moving and complex. She always understood Feng Qiye''s character of saying less and doing more, but every time he acted, she was surprised, and it was quite difficult to calm down. Mingming''s situation in the capital is very dangerous, isn''t it? At the beginning, they agreed that one would stay in Kyoto and the other would fight in the South City, but he came here so recklessly that she was surprised and happy, and there was a trace of guilt at the bottom of her heart. Was she too incompetent to let him chase so hard! Feng Qiye blinked her quiet eyes, looked at the dim expression of the cold moon, sighed slightly, and carried her to her arms, chin resting on her head, "help you solve the problem together!" "Fengqiye, I didn''t say that..." Cold month a words haven''t finished, discover to seal seven night more dark eyes son, seem to still surge a little different light. As soon as the cheek is hot, the words on the lips are broken for no reason. Feng Qiye''s eyes brightened with a smile. "Have a rest early. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow." What he said made Lengyue''s heart heavy for a moment. Since Duanfu has a hundred year foundation, it must not be an ordinary family. No matter the hundreds of people in Duanfu, or the shops outside Duanfu, they are all their people. "I want to give Duanfu to brother Duan!" Lengyue looks up at Feng Qiye''s dim and bright eyes and says her heart''s decision. Although she wanted to eliminate Duanfu completely, she thought about it carefully. Even if Duanfu disappeared, what could it do! It''s better to take it as one''s own. Besides, I believe elder brother Duan knows something about what he saw and heard. If Duan Fu is given to him, it can be said that it will be a guarantee for them in the later period. At least, if you really need the support from Duanfu in the future, he won''t refuse, will he! "At your disposal!" Fengqiye gives Lengyue absolute freedom and makes it clear that she will not interfere in Duanfu''s affairs. While Lengyue was slightly moved, a person suddenly rang out, "Feng Yihan, what are you going to do with it? If you send him back to the capital like this, Zhuo Qingrou won''t accept it! In case she bites back... " "No problem, since I''m going to send someone to send him back, I won''t give him another chance to make a comeback! Zhuo Qingtian is hiding all the time. Without Zhuo Qingtian''s help, it''s time to cut down this big tree of Zhuo family! " "Where is Zhuo Qingtian? At the beginning, he was clearly in Ran''s house, but suddenly disappeared. I suspect that someone secretly helped him! " Lengyue frowned and analyzed, while Feng Qiye looked at Lengyue''s depressed and distressed look. With a tight arm, she clasped her in her arms: "you don''t have to think about these things! Give it to me. In a word, heaven and earth will find him out! " With that, Feng Qiye''s momentum changes, and Lingtian is arrogant. His evil eyes are stained with ice. He will let Zhuo Qingtian know how wrong it is to be his enemy. "Well, sleep!" Seeing that Feng Qiye seemed to have a plan in mind, Lengyue couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so she didn''t think much about it. But suddenly he coughed softly, as if something was wrong. Leng Yue glances at Feng Qiye, always feels that his eyes seem to have a wolf like luster. Is he thinking too much? Or did too many things happen that night make her hallucinate?! "Ah, yes, fengqiye, in my body..." "Tomorrow!" I don''t know how, before Lengyue''s words were finished, Feng Qiye suddenly put out the candle in the room with one palm, holding Lengyue for a few days, then fell into the soft couch. Pei Pei the cold moon only felt a whirl of heaven, and before she understood anything, her red lips were seized by people! The whimper is blocked by thin lips, and the voice that can''t be made turns into a warm - fuzzy surging breath. Shaoqing, when Feng Qiye let go of the red lips of the cold moon, in the dark vision, you can only see the twinkling light in each other''s eyes, breathing spray on each other''s cheeks, as if something is out of control. Cold month dry smile: "seal seven night, very late!" "Well, it''s late!" ¡°£¡¡± What an answer! He said it was very late, but the tall and strong body still pressed on him. She was very uncomfortable with the two people''s perfect manners! "Then you..." Suddenly, Lengyue''s words were frozen in her mouth, and her eyes were slightly widened, because she felt some foreign bodies under her body, and her breath became heavier and heavier. Seal seven night toss and turn sentimental grinding cold moon''s red lips, soft sweet let him reluctant to let go. Heavy breathing sound resounds in the cold moon''s ear, both dyed a dry - hot. Along with the cool moon Qinzhao a cool cheek, seal seven night gradually kiss her delicate earlobe. The hot and humid temperature makes the cold moon shiver. This feeling, too worried, can''t say the unknown suffering and forbearance. Lengyue tried to push fengqiye away with her hands, but on his broad chest, the beating heart seemed to encourage her strength to become smaller and smaller. At last, she could only slightly pull away the distance between them. In the dark, she could not see fengqiye''s expression clearly. The only thing she could understand was his breathing more and more heavily.Feng Qiye leaves the earlobe of the cold moon and kisses along her slender neck. Each kiss is cherished and devout, but it is like a feather. It goes through the heart of the cold moon in bursts of numbness! "The moon..." At the emotional moment, Feng Qiye''s voice became deep and thick, and there was a touch of oppressive sexuality in his hoarseness. The speed at which the Adam''s apple slides up and down shows his unbearable heat. Lengyue took a deep breath. It would happen sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that it would be under such circumstances. Maybe it was time to come. For his desperate, but also for his concern. Even if there are too many doubts and uncertainties in my heart, since my heart has been set, why not let it be. Lengyue slowly stretched out her arms, gently hooked the neck of Feng Qiye, slightly raised her head and covered his thin lips. Such a move is undoubtedly to Feng Qiye a huge belief, a strong support to let him continue! Kiss the red lips again, grind and nibble. It''s not enough! Clothes on the body fall off one by one when they are in love with each other. As Leng Yue said, some things come naturally. There is no need to force or be afraid, and this is just the beginning. Long night, no sleep! And that night, in the simple house, someone looked at the moon in the sky, eyes blurred. On this night, some people sat in the dark and said they would have a good rest, but it seemed that everyone just closed the door and thought about their own stories * the next day, the sky was already shining, and the cold moon was lying on the side of Feng Qiye''s body with a long breath, exposed on the neck and arms outside the thin quilt, covered with various traces. Feng Qiye is like a satisfied beast. Looking at the delicious food around her, she kisses her on the forehead, then puts on her clothes and walks out of the room. At the moment when he stepped out of the door, shuiwuyou and jinliunian came from both sides, but duanlingyun disappeared. Feng Qiye is full of energy. Looking back at jinliunian and shuiwuyou, their eyes seem to have some gray color. Seeing this, Feng Qiye is satisfied. From the beginning, he has absolute possession of Lengyue. But gradually, he finds that many people seem to have caught her attention. Although the timing of last night was not suitable for them, he did so because of the fear and fear in his heart. He couldn''t lose her. As early as he was willing to kneel down for him, he couldn''t let go. External people he can not care, but jinliunian is his good friend, and equally outstanding. He didn''t dare to gamble, how much chance of winning between himself and him, after all, when he disappeared, he always accompanied Lengyue. At this moment, Feng Qiye, who has always been very confident in himself, because he is not confident, so he cleans up Lengyue. If Lengyue knows it, he will probably vomit blood! "What do you think?" After a glance at the golden age, Feng Qiye looks at the water on the other side. He once sent someone to investigate Lengyue''s life experience. When all the evidence indicated that she was helanjue''s daughter, he was also shocked. After all, he did doubt that Lengyue''s life experience might have something else. Otherwise Helan would never have treated her like that. Therefore, at this moment, he was also confused and puzzled, and everything depends on whether water carefree is willing to say. Water worry free eyes, seems to flash a touch of contempt?! Yes, it''s contempt! Feng Qiye is sure that he is not wrong. As soon as this mood was expressed, Feng Qiye''s sword eyebrows frowned unexpectedly. He squinted his eagle eyes and watched the water carefree. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard Jin LiuNian''s deep voice: "who saw Duan Lingyun?" As the voice falls, Feng Qiye and Shui Wuyou both look at him. It''s not bright in the early morning, and Duan Lingyun doesn''t appear. There''s nothing wrong with that. But jinliunian must have his reasons since he asked. "Master It''s not good, it''s not good... " Er Bao suddenly rushed in from the outside of the residence, sweating, looking very anxious! Water without worry frown, looking at panic two treasure, "how to return a responsibility?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 628 "Er Bao, what''s the matter?" Water worry looking at two treasure anxious appearance, intuitive accident! Sure enough, before the breath of Er Bao was even, he looked at Feng Qiye and Shui Wuyou and said: "yes It''s brother Duan. You went to Duanfu last night, and Kill all those people Kill me?! Feng Qiye''s expression is unpredictable for a moment. Even Jin LiuNian frowns and looks at Er Bao. But Shui Wuyou''s face is calm and doesn''t know what to write. Jinliunian patted Feng Qiye on the shoulder: "you big brother, your brain is not so good!" Then he got up and went out. Feng Qiye looks at his back, his eyes are extremely cold, and he doesn''t say much, so he gets up to keep up. "Master, what shall we do?" Two treasure Leng Leng looking at water worry free, completely some silly eyes. If he didn''t get up early to go shopping and see that Duan''s house is full of people, he wouldn''t think that Duan Lingyun actually killed people. Aren''t those his relatives? I really can do it! "Wait and see what happens!" In the room, it should have been in the cold month of deep sleep. When Er Bao rushed in, he woke up. After hearing that there was no sound outside, he got up with a pretty face and cold frost. Elder brother Duan, should you be stupid or stupid! Now Er Bao is so panicked to tell them about it. Obviously, the whole south city should know about it. If you do this, don''t you put yourself in it! In front of Duanfu''s door, as seen by Er Bao, the house is full of people. Everyone looked inside the mansion and whispered from time to time: "it''s so miserable. Who do you think this Duanfu has caused trouble?" "Come on, I heard that it was the boy who came back from their family before. What do you think is the deep hatred? It''s terrible to destroy the whole Duanfu." "It''s not good to destroy the door. Haven''t you seen that all the servants are OK?" "Don''t say it, the magistrate is here!" When the magistrate came with the officers and soldiers in a hurry, he saw such a scene in front of Duanfu. After the officers and soldiers evacuated the people, the magistrate walked in with a cold face. At that time, Duan Lingyun recovered a little bloody cheek, with a few drops of dry blood. Standing in front of the main hall of Duanfu, seeing the magistrate coming, he suddenly said, "I killed the man. Please convict the magistrate!" The magistrate did not expect that Duan Lingyun would suddenly say this. He looked at him with his eyes and coughed softly: "it''s up to you to wait for the unruly people to speak freely. We''ll talk about it after we check it out!" The people are in an uproar! Those who committed the crime have all confessed their guilt, but the magistrate said so. How can this feel like favoritism?! The voice of the common people was whispered into the magistrate''s ear. He turned back and looked at the common people angrily, and raised his voice and said, "be quiet!" The common people were silent, while Duan Lingyun looked at the magistrate with the same suspicious attitude. "Magistrate, you have to decide for us! The second master and the third master are all dead, and even the head of the family is gone... " The housekeeper ran out from the side, ran to the magistrate, knelt down and began to cry. "Magistrate, even the ancestor of Duanfu can''t escape from him. I''ve been in Duanfu for more than 40 years. It''s really heartbreaking!" The housekeeper knelt down with tears in his nose. He looked very pitiful, but the magistrate looked upright. Looking at the housekeeper in front of him, he helped him up: "I will handle it fairly!" "Thank you, governor, thank you! Duan Lingyun, you are so cruel. If the master didn''t take you in at the beginning, how could you be like a dog now? Maybe you would have been begging in the street long ago! How can you... " "Who was this shouting here in the early morning?" A clear and cool word came from the door of Duanfu. Lengyue is suffering from the pain after she was sealed for seven nights last night. Her pretty face looks like a warm smile, but her eyes are cold. The people at the door give Lengyue a way to guess her identity in whispers. When the magistrate turned back to see Lengyue, he immediately bowed his head in the eyes of the common people and said, "I''ll see the princess!" People are shocked, she is the crown princess? When the crown princess is in Nancheng, they don''t know! Even Leng Yue was a little surprised. At that time, she didn''t hear that the magistrate of Nancheng and Duan Zhian were in the same boat. How come it doesn''t look like that now?! "Get up!" Lengyue hesitated for a moment, but then did not think much. In short, her only purpose is to keep Duan Lingyun. Go to the edge of the magistrate, the magistrate let go of the body, and then end Lingyun looking at Lengyue, expression slightly Zheng Leng, fundus also erratic, dare not look at her. "Magistrate, I want to have a chat with him alone. Can I?" How dare the magistrate say no? There are still two gods of plague in his family. If he doesn''t do as they say, he won''t have to take his own black hat. "Please help yourself, princess. I''ll wait here!"Lengyue nods to the magistrate with satisfaction. Now she has no time to pay attention to the reason why the magistrate does so. She turns her eyes and takes a look at Duan Lingyun. Then she steps to the messy main hall because of last night''s fight. When walking forward, Lengyue whispered to Duan Lingyun, who was passing by the wrong body: "you''d better explain it!" Duan Lingyun''s face was gray. Seeing that Lengyue had already stepped into the room, he thought for a moment, but also stepped up to keep up. The magistrate behind them stood in the same place conscientiously. Seeing this, the people outside the door began to whisper. The magistrate looked back at the officers and soldiers behind him and said, "go and close the gate. What''s the point of making a noise?" He didn''t dare to be angry with Leng Yue and Duan Lingyun, so he could only count on the common people. The gate of Duanfu is closed. Although the people who watch the scene don''t know what happened inside, they still don''t leave. The housekeeper of Duanfu stood aside. Seeing the governor''s action, he could not help but ask in a low voice: "governor, you..." "What do you think I''m going to fight with the crown prince? Wait The magistrate did not look at the housekeeper curiously, and the housekeeper sighed because of her words. In the main hall, Leng Yue looked at Duan Lingyun in front of her and said angrily, "come on, what do you think? Elder brother Duan, even if you are impulsive, do you have to have time? Do you think this situation is suitable? Duanfu people deserve to die, but we all come here to solve the problem for you? Are you so frustrated that you don''t want to live? If so, why did I waste my time here to save you? " Lengyue''s words are fast and fierce, especially the water eyes. When they look at Duan Lingyun, they burst out a determined anger. She didn''t expect that he would be so stupid. Duan Lingyun looked at Lengyue with a miserable smile as if he had been evacuated: "sister, you don''t have to say that I have done all these things, and I didn''t want to escape. I..." "Duan Lingyun, what''s your name? Don''t you think that many of us are here to watch you die? If you don''t want to live, why did you end it yourself at the beginning? " Lengyue is angry, so she has less discretion. Although she is not the kind of warm family, she has no cover for him since she identified him. Although she didn''t believe in blood, she had to admit that it really made people care. What''s more, she also saw Duan Lingyun''s sincerity to herself at the beginning. Duan Lingyun was stunned. "Sister, you''re right. I''ve been a loser in my life. You don''t have to worry about it. It won''t affect you. In short, I killed all the people. I''ll bear it alone! It''s none of your business! " "Nothing? Duan Lingyun, you are quite righteous. Do you mean that you are responsible for everything in Duanfu? Including Feng Yihan and Duan Zhian who were escorted back to Beijing? You think everyone else is stupid? If we do this, we will do it. You are supposed to undertake it by yourself. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength at all! " "Sister, you..." Duan Lingyun''s expression is obviously injured. Looking at Lengyue, he can''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that he really did nothing wrong and was always criticized. Lengyue naturally saw the pain of Duan Lingyun''s passing, and she could not help lowering her voice and said softly: "brother Duan, I don''t blame you! But at least when you do these things, let us know, not you. They should have died, but you can''t kill people like this and then be found out on purpose. Have you ever thought that you''re killing yourself like this, or are you really loveless? " Duan Lingyun raised his eyes and looked at Lengyue. With a faint expression, Lengyue acutely found his regret. With a sigh, he asked: "can you tell me, after doing these things, what''s your plan?" "I..." "Duan Lingyun, I only give you one chance. If you don''t want to tell the truth, you and I will go back to qiaolu from now on. I didn''t come here from the capital to see you abandon yourself!" Lengyue''s expression makes Duan Lingyun understand that she is really angry. But he had already done these things, and there was no room for maneuver. Looking at Lengyue, he couldn''t help saying, "sister, I hate, I hate so much! I hate that I believed all of them like a fool, but I left you in the mountain. Sister, I feel bad... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 629 Lengyue looked at Duan Lingyun''s obscure expression, sighed, and then said, "brother Duan, I can''t blame you for this! At the beginning, it was Duan Zhian who had a bad mind. It''s inevitable that you can''t prevent it! Besides, I also understand the importance of Duanfu to you! But, brother Duan, have you ever thought about how you would deal with yourself if you killed all of them impulsively today? Are you really not afraid of life and death, just want to solve your resentment Lengyue''s words let Duan Lingyun fall into silence. Besides, he secretly ran out of jinliunian''s mansion last night. It was because he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in his heart that he came to Duanfu to kill people. These people are not human in his eyes. They can be cruel to their own sisters. Finally, they can enjoy everything in the mansion and force him to be like today. He wants them to die It''s a place of peace. Seeing that Duan Lingyun was silent, Lengyue shook her head helplessly: "it''s too late to say anything now. I don''t want to find you to confirm the truth with you. People outside are looking at it. Now we can only try to minimize the impact of the matter. Elder brother Duan, I really didn''t expect you to be impulsive and reckless. Can''t you imagine for me that so many of us are not here to see you looking for death for the sake of sealing the seventh night and jinliunian! Originally, I was still thinking that after solving the problem of Duanfu, I will give you the whole Duanfu and we will go back to the capital. But now, brother Duan, you''d better think for yourself. What do you want? Do you want to report back to everyone in a short time and get the endless emptiness after you get it? Or do you want to master Duanfu from them and fulfill the responsibilities your mother didn''t fulfill in those years! Think about it for yourself. I''ll give you only half a stick of incense! No matter what your final decision is, I won''t add one more word. But please think clearly. If it wasn''t for the only blood relationship between you and me, I would never mind so much about your business. I would only ask for trouble at the end of the day. Why should I do so? " Lengyue then walked out of the room, leaving Lingyun standing in the same place, with a painful expression on her face. He may really know that he is wrong, and maybe he can''t think through Lengyue''s words, but Lengyue''s only blood relationship really makes Duan Lingyun slightly stunned. At this moment, he thought about it before he realized how ridiculous what he was doing. As Lengyue said, he didn''t care about other people around him for his own sake. He was just a fool! When Lengyue walked out of the main hall, the magistrate saw Lengyue and immediately stepped forward: "princess, what''s the result of the inquiry?" The magistrate is also a smart man. Even if he knows the whole story, he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything in order to protect himself. Leng Yue glanced at the magistrate and immediately asked, "how much do you know about this matter, magistrate?" "When I came back to the princess, I was only a step earlier than the princess, but I didn''t know much about the things in it. I just saw the princess ask the suspect, so..." Lengyue''s eyes turned to Duan Lingyun''s housekeeper on one side, but then asked the magistrate softly, "magistrate, if the crown princess said that Duan Lingyun didn''t commit the murder here, do you believe it?" "Ah? This... " The magistrate obviously made a mistake. He really didn''t expect Lengyue to exonerate the sinner so blatantly. Even if the prince and Jinlan villa are still sitting in his mansion, it''s hard to hide the words of one person. Even if he believes Duan Lingyun, how can the people explain. "What do you mean, princess? The second master and the third master were killed by Duan Lingyun. This is what the old slave saw with his own eyes. How can it have nothing to do with him! You''re obviously arguing for him The housekeeper of Duanfu walks up to the magistrate and looks at Lengyue in front of him. Although he is still a little scared, he doesn''t want to let the murderer go unpunished when he thinks of the terrible situation in the inner hall of Duanfu. Lengyue glanced at the housekeeper, stepped forward slightly, and asked, "housekeeper means to see duanzhiqiu and duanzhiping killed?" "Yes! If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the back hall... " "No, I believe it! But the princess can also say that you did it! Am I right? Besides you, are there any other witnesses who have witnessed Duan Lingyun''s murder? Huh? Yes or no? " Lengyue is determined to keep Duan Lingyun. If she doesn''t have this ability, there''s no need to waste words with them in Duanfu. But at that time, Lengyue solemnly told herself that this was the last time she was in charge of Duan Lingyun, or that it was the last time she helped Duan Lingyun. In the past, she didn''t feel how stubborn Duan Lingyun was. She just found that his idea might be too simple. But today''s events, let her thoroughly see Duan Lingyun''s character, clearly is not enough to succeed, more than defeat, everything by temperament, finally almost lead to disaster. Of course, the matter has come to this point, and Leng Yue is basically certain. This move by the magistrate should not be unintentional. It suddenly occurred to me that fengqiye and jinliunian left the mansion early, but at this time, Duanfu was surrounded by the people, and they didn''t show up. I think they did a lot of work in secret. "You What are you talking about? Princess, don''t be unreasonable. This Magistrate, you have to make decisions for us. In Nancheng, we all depend on you for a living! " The housekeeper didn''t expect Lengyue to speak like this. He pointed at her angrily and then looked at the magistrate. The meaning of the words seemed to be a little bribe.The magistrate is not stupid. It seems that only the crown prince and the imperial concubine appear in this matter, but the crown prince secretly admonishes him. Even if the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake, what he sees is the real dragon in the palace. Even if he has a hundred courage, he does not dare to disobey. "Steward, step down first. There are still many doubts about this matter. I will try my best to give you justice when I settle the case. Besides, as a royal nobleman, the crown princess can''t be stigmatized! " The sweat on the magistrate''s forehead is more and more. On the one hand, he is Duanfu, who had a lot to do with himself, and on the other hand, he is the two famous people in the palace recently. He can''t do both! Lengyue looks at the housekeeper reluctantly and squints at him. When she is about to speak, she suddenly hears a cry coming from the corner. "Helan cold moon, you don''t have a face!" Duan muyao, who had not seen her for a long time, was pale. When she saw the cold moon, she even shrunk for a moment. When the magistrate heard her words, she was sweating more and more on her forehead. She could not help but mutter: "Duan wench, don''t be rude!" If it wasn''t for Duan Zhian''s sake, he really didn''t want to take care of the mess in Duanfu, but as a magistrate, he also had the responsibility to avoid. Moreover, up to now, Duan Zhian did not appear, which made the magistrate have a little bad imagination in his heart. Is it possible that Duan Zhian also had an accident! "Magistrate, please make the decision for mu Yao!" Duan muyao knelt down directly in front of the magistrate. Her red eyes were sad. When she looked at the housekeeper, she couldn''t bear to cry. "Miss It''s the old slave who is incompetent and can''t protect... " "Uncle housekeeper, magistrate, Duan Lingyun did all this. He killed dozens of people in Duanfu. Two uncles, two aunts, three uncles and three aunts were all killed by him. Magistrate, for the sake of friendship between you and my father, please make the decision for us! " Duan muyao''s appearance caught the magistrate off guard, especially her positive attitude, which made the magistrate feel that it was more and more difficult to deal with. There were wolves before and tigers after. "Duan muyao, why do you all say that Duan Lingyun killed them? Now that you''ve all seen it, how can you testify now? Where were you when he killed people? Watching? Or an accomplice? " Cold moon naturally has the ability to turn the black one into the white one, but now she is more and more powerless. These are the evils created by Duan Lingyun, but in the end she has to finish it for him. It''s a good intention to do bad things. At the beginning, it''s better to let him live and die on his own! "Helan Lengyue, you talk nonsense!" "Shut up Just as Duan muyao pointed to Helan Lengyue and scolded, the main entrance of the main hall was suddenly opened from inside. Duan Lingyun suddenly yelled, his voice almost resounded through the sky, and even the people outside Duanfu were silent for a moment. Seeing Duan Lingyun appear, Duan muyao''s face is obviously scared. She wants to hide behind the housekeeper, but she finds that the housekeeper is also stepping back. Duan Lingyun takes a look at Lengyue. The gratitude flashed from the bottom of her eyes makes Lengyue feel relieved. As long as he can resist, she has the confidence to help him. "You all say that I killed Duanfu people. Is there any evidence? Just the two of you, I suspect you are trying to frame me! " Duan Lingyun retorts coldly. Even the magistrate can''t restrain his laxity. It''s always easy to do. Duan muyao shook her fingers and pointed to Duan Lingyun, and gave a miserable smile: "how dare you say that? It was you who broke into the residence last night and took them away... " "What am I afraid to say? Duan muyao, do you know that there were 500 elite soldiers in your residence last night? " Duan Lingyun''s words, let the presence of several other people except Lengyue, all fell into doubt. Duan mansion in the South City, the elite soldiers appear in the mansion in the middle of the night. It all sounds ridiculous. Duan Lingyun dares to speak freely?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 630 Duan muyao had already searched the mansion before Lengyue and Duan Lingyun appeared. Except for the tragic death of her second uncle, third uncle and aunts, she never found her father. She knew nothing about what happened last night. At this time, seeing Duan Lingyun''s disdainful face, Duan muyao''s heart is slightly shaken. She is afraid of Duan Zhian''s accident. If so, how can she live?! "Duan Lingyun, this is your way, isn''t it? You want to use it to make us afraid of you, so you can control Duanfu secretly, right? Don''t think about it. As long as I''m in Duanfu, you''re not allowed to be wild. You''re an alien wild seed, and you don''t deserve it! Tell me where my father is Duan Mu Yao despises Duan Lingyun very much. When he first met him, the tension between them directly doomed that they would not be able to get along with each other peacefully in the future. What''s more, he is the eldest lady of Duan mansion. Duan Lingyun is just the orphan left by the elder generation. It''s nice to say orphans! Lengyue looks at Duan muyao with a pretty face. At the beginning, she couldn''t like her. Now, seeing her arrogant and domineering appearance, she doesn''t have any good impression. "Duan muyao, you are the only one who breaks Duanfu. Do you think everyone is rare? However, you are right in saying just now that Duan Zhi''an is there, and this Duan Fu can''t tolerate others to act wildly. So now Duan Zhian is gone, that is to say, no matter who is in Duanfu, they can act at will! Brother Duan, since we have miss Duanfu, we don''t have to keep it! All the other rooms in Duanfu have been killed. Magistrate, I think you''d better put it on record. It''s convenient for later verification. As for Duanfu, it''s not suitable for women to be in charge. I suggest that Duan Lingyun be in charge of Duanfu. From now on, let him do everything in Duanfu! " Lengyue''s words are equal to the positive recognition of Duan Lingyun''s position in Duanfu, but also the side to tell Duan muyao that her father is no longer there! And these words, always make people have bad reverie. Duan muyao looked at Lengyue, her face was pale, and she shook her lips and said, "what do you mean? It''s impossible. What do you mean my father is gone? What have you done to him? " At the end of the day, Duan muyao has collapsed. If the housekeeper didn''t stop her in time, I''m afraid she would rush forward and grasp Lengyue''s theory! Leng Yue glanced at Duan muyao, who was not beautiful, and said, "it''s ugly! Magistrate, do you have any questions about this? " Lengyue''s identity is enough to put a lot of pressure on the magistrate. At this time, the magistrate looks at Lengyue''s face and looks at Duanfu''s housekeeper and Duanmu Yao on her side. With the look of expectation, after the final struggle, the magistrate suddenly says, "the crown princess is really exquisite. The official will act according to the arrangement of the crown princess. Please rest assured!" Squinting at the magistrate''s calm expression, Leng Yue laments from the bottom of her heart. It seems that power and affection can never be balanced. No matter how good the relationship between the magistrate and Duan Zhian was, he would spare no effort to keep everything, but would not care about other things. "Uncle magistrate, you..." Duan muyao, who has always been a trusted person, gave her the heaviest blow at the sight of her. Duan muyao''s face soon burst into tears: "how can you do this? How could you say that just because of the relationship between you and my father? Did you forget... " "Shut up! Duanfu girl, I eat your salary and worry about you. As a minister of Fengsu, I naturally want to focus on the Royal code. No matter what I did with your father, I was in the past! Princess, please follow me to the Yamen later. I have something to report to you! " After drinking to Duan muyao, the magistrate immediately looks at Lengyue, who can understand the implied reverence and care. Duan Lingyun looked at Lengyue, stepped forward, stood beside her and said: "sister, I''m sorry, let you worry!" Lengyue sighed, turned her eyes and looked at Duan Lingyun, and whispered: "brother Duan, if you can''t change your temperament, I''m afraid you will suffer losses in the future. I don''t want you to be in charge of Duanfu for a while. If you don''t want it, you can sell it at any time. At least you will get a lot of rewards. If you want to keep Duanfu, I can''t say more about how to do it. These are originally your Duanfu''s business, but for me, I just help you, that''s all! " "Sister, I understand..." "Brother Duan, it''s up to you. I believe you! In my heart, I have taken you as my elder brother, so I don''t want you to be so naive all the time. You should understand that I don''t come to save you every time. If you can''t completely control your own destiny, you might as well go back to Lingyun grottoes. At least you are happy there. But now Duanfu is handed over to you, what to do depends on you, and I''m not qualified to buy too much The beak Lengyue''s words are very serious. She doesn''t want to let Duan Lingyun have any fluke heart or impulsive and cowardly mood. She saved him once and twice, but if the result is not satisfactory, then she doesn''t have to waste any more words. "Thank you, sister!" Duan Lingyun looks at Lengyue sincerely. At this moment, his eyes recover a little luster. He looks at Lengyue with sincerity and sincerity. Then in the eyes of Leng Yue, he said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, please stay here. No one can go out of the house from now on without my command."The housekeeper was stunned by Duan Lingyun. For a moment, he forgot to respond and stood in the same place. It was not until Duan muyao suddenly screamed that he woke up his mind. "Duan Lingyun, you bastard, why do you..." "Pa - '' before the sharp and vicious end of the story, Duan Lingyun slapped Duan muyao in the face with a fierce slap. He immediately looked at her calmly and said," Duan muyao, you remember that I am in charge of Duanfu now. If you still want to live a life of luxury, you''d better remember your identity. Your father and mother are dead, and your two uncles and three uncles are all dead! Now Duanfu is the world of duanlingyun. If you still can''t remember your identity, get out. Duanfu never lacks a big lady! " Duan muyao was shocked to feel the pain on her cheek. Her ears were buzzing. She could only stare at him and say, "you killed them, if it wasn''t you..." Duan Lingyun stepped forward, stood on Duan muyao''s side, close to her earphone and said coldly: "since you know that I killed them, you''d better not offend me. How did you treat me at the beginning? Don''t hope I can repay them with good! Duan muyao, if you want to live, you''d better shut up! " The housekeeper of Duanfu looks at Duanmu Yao''s pale face, and at Lengyue and the magistrate''s identity. Today, their Duanfu is completely planted, silent, and so easy to master, and they are still forced to accept the status quo! "Housekeeper!" Duan Lingyun looks at the housekeeper with a tight cheek. He understands Lengyue''s words, so he will stay in Duanfu next, and from this moment on, he will be Liwei! The housekeeper was surprised and quickly bowed his head: "the old slave is here!" "Don''t you take the first lady back yet!" With a hint of threat, the housekeeper''s back is cold in an instant. Lingyun used to look like a bully, and it doesn''t feel like a city. But now, it''s totally another matter! At the beginning, Duan Lingyun was not deep in the city, and he had a little affection for the people in Duanfu. Unfortunately, he ignored the warmth and coldness of the world and the weakness of his family. Lengyue''s words are very right. How to do it in the future depends on himself! He has let her down twice. From now on, he must not be weak and incompetent any more! "Magistrate, let''s go too!" Lengyue is a little melancholy at the bottom of her heart for a moment. She knows that Duan Lingyun does half of these things to show herself, but what she wants is a man who can really stand up to heaven and earth, a big brother who can stand up to Duanfu alone. She can''t care about the way he wants to go in the future! The magistrate nodded: "princess, please!" Duan Lingyun followed Lengyue''s steps. Seeing her expression with a trace of loss, she couldn''t help saying: "sister, don''t worry. For you, for my mother and for myself, I will not let you down! " "Brother, I believe you!" Lengyue looks back with a smile of youth, and the affirmation and belief she gives really makes Duan Lingyun manage Duanfu in an orderly way in the future. Even after many years, when the brother and sister meet again, they feel the vicissitudes of life. She did not have tenacity and determination, a bit more feminine; and he did not have the impulse to be young, a bit more mature and stable men! The magistrate carefully accompanies Lengyue. When the gate of Duanfu is opened, the magistrate suddenly says, "it''s all gone! Duanfu was robbed last night, and the family members suffered miserably. Now I want to go back to the Yamen to handle the case. This Duanfu is presided over by the young master of their family for the time being. Let''s go, let''s go! " The magistrate''s prestige still has a great influence on the people. Although the people are very puzzled about when Duanfu will have a young master, they all quit in the eyes of the magistrate. Duan Lingyun watched Lengyue and the magistrate leave. This turn is the separation of many years, and the matter of Nancheng has come to an end! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 631 When Leng Yue walks into the Yamen with the magistrate and sees Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian sitting opposite each other drinking tea and playing chess, her forehead drops cold sweat. Her previous doubts about the magistrate''s behavior were all solved at this time! "How''s it going?" Fengqi night leisurely pick eyebrow looking at the magistrate and Lengyue, that pair of leisure eyes, full of banter. Naturally, he looked at the magistrate and asked. On hearing this, the magistrate immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, Prince. Everything has been done according to your orders!" "Oh? Are you serious The tone of Feng Qiye''s rhetorical question immediately made the magistrate sit up and look at Leng Yue beside him. He couldn''t help saying: "this matter, my servant and the Crown Princess..." "All right, you go down first!" Fengqiye seems to wave his hand impatiently, dominating the prefecture magistrate''s office in a wild way, which means that the dove occupies the nest of magpies. When he left, the magistrate, as if granted amnesty, nodded to Feng Qiye, which meant that he wanted to give the Yamen to him. Even on one side of jinliunian, he is also good words. I dare not provoke you! Lengyue looked at the magistrate with the Yamen servant behind him, and immediately looked back at Feng Qiye, "are you two sitting here so dignified? And you asked him to go to Duanfu? " "Satisfied?" Feng Qiye looks at the look of the cold moon and is full of love. The feeling of strands makes it difficult to separate the two people. It also makes jinliunian who is always sitting on one side bitter. The cold moon took a look at Feng Qiye and said, "your prince has come out. Can you not be satisfied with this?" "I said, Duan Lingyun''s work this time is disgusting! If he hadn''t had a sister like you, he would have died a hundred times! " Jin LiuNian''s light eyes twinkle at Lengyue, and then he looks at Lengyue with a teasing tone. Even when Feng Qiye heard Jin LiuNian''s words, a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth became more sarcastic. "Oh, it''s just this time, and it''s the last time!" This can be said that Feng Qiye deliberately told Lengyue, which can also be regarded as an account of Lengyue. Because he is Lengyue''s brother, he will help him. Otherwise, according to Duan Lingyun''s character, he will not be associated with people like him. Leng Yue looked at Feng Qiye after hearing the sound. Although her face was the same, her tone was tired: "well, as you said, this is the last time! Go back to Beijing tomorrow! It''s time to go back after such a long delay! " "Good!" The eyes of Feng Qiye are very bright. When you turn your eyes and look at the cold moon on your side, you only feel comfortable physically and mentally. And the brocade of one side flows a year, smell a voice tiny surprised, "so fast go?" "What else?" Seal seven night cheek Shun ran turn cold, Mou son is looking at brocade fleeting years to take a silk guard. The woman who covets him is not even a good brother. Jin LiuNian glances at Feng Qiye, "I didn''t ask you!" Lengyue saw that the atmosphere between them was not harmonious. Although she knew that it was just the usual way of bickering between their brothers and friends, she still changed the topic: "what about ling''er? Do you want it back? " "No!" Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian''s eyes met for a moment, and immediately looked at Lengyue and said, "let her stay in the villa first. After returning to Beijing, there are still many things to do. If you arrange her in the villa, at least no one will think of her!" Lengyue just nodded, but at this time, they didn''t expect that before they returned to Beijing, someone had already begun to make the idea of ling''er! * "brother water!" When Lengyue, fengqiye and jinliunian return from the magistrate''s office to the night''s residence in the city, Lengyue sees shuiwuyou coming to the gate with two treasures. Cold month a light call, water carefree foot micro Dun, always plain cheek see cold month, seem to have some accident and shy. "Sister Xiaoyue, you are back! What happened to brother Duan? " Originally carrying a face of the two treasures, see the cold moon, immediately raised a smile, small mouth also Baba asked. Lengyue takes a look at Fengqi night. He can understand the deep meaning in her eyes. Turning to Jin LiuNian, he said, "another set?" "Good!" They are all lovers, not to mention Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye, who have been close friends for many years. They are also familiar with what Lengyue wants to do. Er Bao came to Leng Yue''s side, seemingly unaware of the strange atmosphere. Leng Yue patted him on the head and said, "Er Bao, can you wait for me in your room first? I have something to say to your master!" "Well? Can''t I listen? " Er Bao looked at Lengyue and shuiwuyou, and saw that none of them spoke. Then he nodded to himself, "OK, please speak quickly." Jinliunian is located in the center of Nancheng. Although surrounded by a wall, but the noise outside the wall is still clear to the ear. At that time, Lengyue and shuiwuyou strolled in the courtyard. Although they were not as good as the nine bends and eighteen bends of the capital''s mansion, the houses in Jiangnan Water Town were full of elegant and simple atmosphere, and the temperature was gradually rising. They were not as cold as the capital."Brother Shui, don''t you plan to say that?" Lengyue is the pioneer. Although she guesses why she has been escaping, she can probably guess that he may have some difficulties, or is afraid of what the consequences will be after things are said! Water worry at the foot of a cramped, a blue shirt let him look very shallow indifference, it seems never eat fireworks between people, nothing can stir up his mood. "Do you really want to know?" Looking at Lengyue''s cheek, shuiwuyou suddenly flashed a touch of obsession. Lengyue looks at him with fixed eyes, and her look is clearly seen by Lengyue. But she is a little strange that why he has a little nostalgia and guilt in his eyes. Lengyue is sure that she has not read it wrong. She is more eager to know everything. "Brother Shui, in fact, I don''t have to know or force you. But since I am involved in some things, should I have the right to know everything? Even if you don''t tell me these times, I can guess one or two. You and my mother have always known each other, or quite familiar with each other! And you told me at the beginning that cinnabar tears came from Shuifu. I''m afraid it has something to do with you! At the beginning, he Lanjue said that he hated my mother. His words seemed to reveal that my mother had found another man behind his back. This incident has caused my father to worry all the time. Maybe that''s why he is so indifferent to me. If what I said is right, you should be the man found by my father Lengyue doesn''t want shuiwuyou to feel that she is forcing him, but since she can express her doubts in her heart, it is enough to show that these things are 70% sure in her heart. And water worry has been silent, her intuition also need the next dose of material! Therefore, she will be a little doubt in her heart, all told. He has been observing the expression of shuiwuyou. Sure enough, when he heard Lengyue''s words, his face immediately flashed with consternation, and his eyes, which were flat but not startled, also slightly rippled with waves. When Lengyue feels that what she says is not enough to make him speak, shuiwuyou suddenly sighs: "you guessed well!" Lengyue narrowed her eyes and relaxed her heart slightly. Finally she was willing to speak! "In fact, the cinnabar tears on your body really come from Shuifu, and the reason why the cinnabar tears are on you is that the mother of Shuijia gave the cinnabar tears to your mother..." When shuiwuyou finished, she looked at Lengyue with twinkling eyes. But when she found that she didn''t have any reaction, she couldn''t say whether she was relaxed or more tense. She stood still, looked at the sky, and began to tell quietly: "your mother was really good. When I was 18 years old, I started to go south. Shuifu is a medical family, and I can handle many problems easily But at that time, I was arrogant and always wanted to find some more strange or difficult to cure diseases to prove my ability. At that time, I met your mother in Qingcheng! In fact, should not say is met, but I saved your mother! Qingcheng is the next city in the south city. On the riverside outside Qingcheng, your mother was lying in it. When I felt her pulse, I found that she was very poisonous and red. If you put it in the hands of other doctors, your mother will surely die. But the water people are good at detoxification besides practicing medicine. There are so many poisons in the water family. It''s not difficult to untie this thing With shuiwuyou''s words, Lengyue frowns and is slightly surprised. Naturally, she has heard of hedinghong, but she didn''t expect that Duan ruxiu would be subdued by Duan Zhian. She knows shuiwuyou still has something to say, but at the beginning of these words, she is quite surprised. She doesn''t know what he will say next. "At that time, half of your mother''s discovery on the boat by he Lanjue was due to me!" "What do you say?" Shuiwuyou took a deep look at Lengyue, and immediately said: "at the beginning, I brought your mother back from Qingcheng to Shuifu, but the mother of Shuifu at that time determined that she was no three no four..." "Who are you talking about?" I heard shuiwuyou mention it twice. Lengyue''s intuition may be the key. As her voice fell, she saw a hint of irony on shuiwuyou''s face and looked at his thin lips opening and closing: "it''s my mother!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 632 Lengyue squints her eyes and looks at the water. She can''t help but confirm again: "do you mean that the cinnabar tears on duanruxiu are from your mother?" "Well!" Shuiwuyou''s rather obscure expression proves Lengyue''s doubt and the truth of the matter. It turns out that there is such a source in it. No wonder shuiwuyou refused to speak before. It seems that Duan ruxiu might become what it is today. Shuifu should do a lot of things from it! After shuiwuyou finished, he looked at Lengyue''s expression, looked at her carefully, and then continued: "Yueer, I haven''t told you all the time, because I have inevitable responsibilities for many things, so..." "Brother Shui, so you have been unwilling to tell me, just for fear that I will have anything to do with you when I know the truth?" Lengyue looks at shuiwuyou suspiciously. He is so indifferent to the world. How could he have such delicate tenderness? No, unless Shuiwuyou slightly pursed her thin lips, half hung her eyes, and laughed at herself, "you should have guessed, I like your mother, since I met her Until now Sure enough! Lengyue doesn''t need to think much about the doubt in her heart. Shuiwuyou''s next words prove her conjecture, and it''s quite serious, especially with his words, there''s memory in his eyes. "You should have been young at that time? Didn''t Duan ruxiu tell you everything about her? " Lengyue guesses that since Duan ruxiu loves Lu Shanfeng so much, she can''t let Duan Lingyun stay in her mansion. If she is really awakened by shuiwuyou, she will be anxious to return to Duanfu. Lengyue thinks so, but shuiwuyou shakes her head: "your mother has been drifting with the current in the lake for several days. Besides, Duan Zhian should have hurt her head when she knocked her out, so when I woke her up, she didn''t remember anything! At that time, I really didn''t know that she was the eldest lady of Duanfu family in Nancheng, and I took her directly back to Shuijia because of my love for her! " "Brother Shui, is it because you like her and take her back to the mansion at will, which eventually leads to your mother''s killing her?" Lengyue raised one eyebrow, full of smile. Water carefree smell voice light cough: "this..." "I think I''m right again!" When it comes to this point, basically everything is true. And the only need for water worry free explanation, is how he later knew Duan ruxiu was in Helan house! Shuiwuyou looks at Lengyue helplessly. At the same time, she also finds that there is nothing on her face except dark mockery. In the heart slightly some surprised, at the same time rises a glimmer of comfort, as long as she does not blame oneself good. "It''s really my fault, and the cinnabar tears my mother gave her! So that''s why I have to search for the antidote of cinnabar tears all the time. It''s not that I want to prove my medical skills, because I owe you mother! I have to pay it back Water carefree look suddenly become confused, eyes from the cold moon''s cheek to the blue and white sky, sighed: "at that time, if it wasn''t for my decision, stubbornly brought her back to the water home, maybe your mother would not suffer so much injustice! She was in the water mansion. At the beginning, my mother was biased against her. Later, my mother was so afraid that I would go astray. So one day, when I was not in the mansion, she sent her away! Luoqiu city is only dozens of miles away from the capital, but I also wasted a lot of energy to find your mother! Originally, I thought my mother had just sent her away, but I never thought that when I found her, she had already married he Lanjue and was pregnant for two months. At that time, when your mother was pregnant, I found something wrong with her. Later, I secretly felt her pulse and found that she was poisoned. At that time, I was not sure what it was, but your mother''s pulse was very special, so I paid special attention to it. When I went back to my house, I overheard the conversation between my mother and my aunt. From then on, I was very happy Only then did I know everything and really made up my mind to untie the poison of cinnabar tears. To tell you the truth, at that time, I felt the collapse of heaven and earth. When I was young, my emotion was the most impulsive. I wanted to kill everyone at the beginning. Her position in my heart at that time was not allowed to be desecrated, but she became he Lanjue''s concubine or married as a zither player. How can I accept that? " Perhaps recalling the most reluctant scene, shuiwuyou''s mood fluctuates greatly. His face is filled with cold and hatred. Even today, more than ten years later, when Duan ruxiu is separated forever, his performance is still so obvious. No wonder at the beginning, she felt that the sound of shuiwuyou was very familiar, and it seemed that in the dark, she did hear a voice telling her not to fall in love with anyone. Now it seems that the owner of that voice should be water carefree. Since he can find Duan ruxiu in Helan house, it should be that he has been in secret contact with Duan ruxiu or accompanying him. Maybe this just caused the misunderstanding of absolutely Duan ruxiu in Helan, which led to Helan Lengyue''s miserable life. "Moon, you don''t remember anything?" In shuiwuyou''s impression, he once asked Lengyue, and every time he saw Lengyue, he would deliberately give some reminders, but Lengyue''s performance disappointed him.Lengyue shook her head: "brother Shui, I feel I am very familiar with you, but I just can''t remember! In addition, since you found your mother in Helan Prefecture at the beginning, did you stay in Helan Prefecture all the time in those years "You seem to have forgotten! Yes, you were too young at that time, but you don''t remember the time I visited you nearly a year ago? " "Well? A year ago? " Lengyue suddenly found an important sentence in shuiwuyou''s words. He said that she had visited Helan Lengyue a year ago, but she hadn''t crossed it at that time. How could Helan Lengyue not know him? Moreover, her memory didn''t have shuiwuyou. Shuiwuyou saw Lengyue''s obvious doubts and puzzlement, and could not help comforting him with a whisper: "maybe it''s because I gave you the true Qi that you lost part of your memory!" "Ah?" That''s it! Water worry this seemingly ordinary words, cold moon and shocked! No wonder her body will suddenly have more internal power. Is it because of shuiwuyou? "About ten months ago, after nearly ten years, I went back to Helan house to see you again! When your mother was pregnant with you, she miraculously infused all the poison of cinnabar tears into your body, which led to your mother''s survival. The only chance for you to survive is that you can''t fall in love with any man before the cinnabar tears are untied! That''s what I told you when I left, but I didn''t expect that I was almost a step late in the end! " "Wait! Brother Shui, you mean you taught me my internal power? But why don''t I have any impression of these, including the sentence you just said. Although I have an impression, it''s very vague. What''s the matter? " Lengyue''s worry is that she must not give her a play of amnesia. She has accepted everything in front of her now, but don''t tell her that her lost memory has little known secret. Obviously, Lengyue''s worries are superfluous. After hearing her words, shuiwuyou immediately said, "actually, it''s not! At that time, I passed my internal power to you to protect your heart. After all, I was not around you, and it was very difficult to handle the emotion. As for the real Qi in your body now, I passed it to you when I was trying to detoxify you! Cinnabar tears are very domineering. When detoxifying, it must be stimulated by internal power. As for what you said, the things you forget may be that I taught you internal power at the beginning, but you have no experience in practicing martial arts, so it''s not impossible for you to have disordered breath and reversed meridians for a moment! " Cold moon Why does shuiwuyou explain to her that the death of Helan Lengyue may be a beautiful mistake. Maybe it''s shuiwuyou who wants to keep her heart, but she didn''t expect that this will directly lead to the return of Helan Lengyue and her arrival. In this way, it is not impossible. At least it also explains why she has no memory of how Helan Lengyue died. Thinking, Lengyue asked tentatively, "did you go to see me last time in August last year?" At that time, she clearly remembered that when she came across, it happened to be the hottest midsummer. Water carefree with a faint light, nodded: "well, it is! Do you remember? " Lengyue looks at the water beside her and shakes her head helplessly: "it''s not important! The reason I ask you is to know what happened to me. Now that everything is clear, you should be able to reduce some of the guilt, right? After all, it was Duan Zhian who deserved to die, and it has nothing to do with you "Having said that, it was the mother of the water family who made her cry. I can''t escape what my mother does! " Speaking of the end, Lengyue clearly found that shuiwuyou''s heart has been remorse, and it is a very deep remorse. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 633 "Brother Shui, I have one last question. I need you to solve my doubts!" Even though she is aware of shuiwuyou''s true thoughts, she is more concerned about another thing now. Water carefree zhengse answer: "you say!" "Am I the daughter of he Lanjue?" Although this question is not very pleasing, Lengyue has to force herself to ask it. Even if because of this, it will make people misunderstand Duan ruxiu''s behavior, she will not hesitate. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. But people are always like this. The more ambiguous the answer is, the more they want to seek the most real or convincing reason. Sure enough, when shuiwuyou heard Lengyue''s words, he suddenly looked at Lengyue with a strange look on his face. There was even a little surprise in his eyes. Maybe it was surprise. Shuiwuyou was silent for a moment before he said: "Yueer, why do you have this question?" Cold moon slightly pursed her lips, "it''s just suspicion! He Lanjue himself also said that Duan ruxiu was stealing from others "What a load of nonsense! He Lanjue, who was in the middle of fortune and didn''t know fortune, could even speak such slander against her. Yue''er, believe me, you are the daughter of he Lanjue. I know you suspect that at that time, when you were sober, I said I was your father''s business. In fact, I was angry at that time. I''m angry at your disobedience and your father''s indifference. I''d rather be your father, so you won''t encounter so many misfortunes. You don''t have to think too much about your life in Hou''s mansion. The Helan lengchun and lengxia are just jealous of you! Your face has inherited all the advantages of your mother. Who can see it without hatred? " Water carefree slightly anxious tone, it seems to this matter does not have a persistent. And his words, revealed the deep meaning is no doubt not for the end of your Xiuping. What kind of emotion is it that can spare no effort to help her and other people''s children after her death for many years?! This is the rhythm of being a saint?! * at the end of winter, after the middle of March and September, it begins to get warmer gradually, but the weather is unpredictable, and there are still bursts of chilling winds occasionally. Lengyue watched shuiwuyou leave. Although he didn''t know what he thought at the moment, since he could tell himself what happened in the past, he should have let go of his heart. "How''s it going?" Feng Qiye happens to be behind Lengyue when shuiwuyou leaves with ER Bao. With the sudden cold wind, she was bound into her arms. Behind the cold moon, she leaned against Feng Qiye''s warm chest and sighed, "I know what I should know, but I''m not as excited as I thought. Because basically I have guessed one or two! " Hearing this, Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s shoulder in both hands and turns her around slowly to face herself. Her soft eyes look at her deeply and say clearly: "it''s all over. Since you have guessed one or two, why should you make yourself so depressed?" "It''s not boring, it''s just that I can''t say how I feel. The matter which has been tangled for a long time, was said clearly by him a few words, some unbelievable! But as you said, it''s all over! What''s your plan? When will you return to Beijing? " Lengyue shakes her head and looks at Feng Qiye. She finds that as long as she faces him every time, the original idea in her mind will soon be replaced. It is clear that she was a little confused about her life experience just now, but now when she saw Feng Qiye, her mind naturally went with him. It''s so weird! Lengyue is still thinking about herself. When Feng Qiye, who is standing opposite to her, notices that her eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, she can''t help squeezing her shoulder heavily and reminds her: "go back to Beijing tomorrow, it has been a long time!" "Well? Anyway, it''s the end of the matter here. With elder brother youduan here and your insincere attitude towards the magistrate, it''s estimated that there won''t be any more problems in a short time! " Lengyue looks at fengqiye jokingly, even if the magistrate is a local snake, but with fengqiye''s skill, as long as you want to force him to submit, it''s just a matter of means. Feng Qiye naturally hears a little sarcasm in Lengyue''s words, and raises his eyebrows carelessly: "Fox pretends to be tiger power, which is more suitable for jinliunian!" In a word, Feng Qiye points the spearhead at Jin LiuNian who is sitting in the room. And Lengyue glances at his gradually tense side face and laughs pointlessly: "when did you start attacking each other with jinliunian! It''s not like you two. Is there any reason? " "Attack each other? Oh, I see! " Feng Qiye totally ignores Lengyue''s inquiry, but he just catches the key point, which is to attack each other. Good jinliunian, you really begin to covet Lengyue, and even smear him behind his back? We have to talk about it sometime! Lengyue''s shoulder is separated from Feng Qiye''s hands. She squints at him and sees that he is planning something. Lengyue coolly says, "it''s just a joke. What do you care so much about? I''m going to pack up. I have to go tomorrow. And you''d better consider whether you want to take ling''er back to the palace! "Feng Qiye stands with his hand in his shoulder and looks at Lengyue''s figure coming back to the courtyard. For a moment, his thoughts linger in his mind. After solving the problem of Nancheng and returning to the capital, I''m afraid that the real battle is waiting for them! * "prince, I will obey your instruction!" The next day, with a little green ink in the sky, many people had gathered in front of the house in the center of Nancheng. Of course, they are all familiar friends or confidants. Even the magistrate got up early in the morning and was standing in front of the house, saluting Fengqi night and showing his loyalty. Jin LiuNian, Lengyue, Feng Qiye and Duan Lingyun all look at the magistrate. Although his move is very cheap, he has officially become a party of Feng Qiye. "The magistrate is polite, and my brother-in-law will rely on your support." Feng Qiye didn''t hold high airs. Instead, he treated the magistrate in a two pronged way. Although his identity can make the magistrate fear, but after all, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, he still wants to prevent the magistrate from being suspected of interfering. Therefore, the magnanimous and open-minded performance of fengqiye made the magistrate very useful. Even Duan Lingyun on one side didn''t expect that Feng Qiye would suddenly say such words. In his impression, Feng Qiye and he didn''t have too much anxiety, even they had very little communication. If it were not for the cold moon, they would not be enemies, but they would not be friends. It''s hard for them to really get together because of their different personalities. This is something both sides know and even resonate with each other. But for the sake of Lengyue, Feng Qiye puts down his position just to help Duan Lingyun have a place in Nancheng, and no one can shake it in a short time. As for Duan Lingyun, his guilt for Lengyue is increasing day by day. He feels that his so-called elder brother is not as good as the nominal elder brother shuiwuyou. Shuiwuyou does more things! The magistrate''s face was obviously surprised. He had no idea that Prince Hui would say this kind of loving and righteous words to him. He immediately bent down to kneel, but was stopped by Feng Qiye: "the magistrate doesn''t need to be polite!" "Magistrate, I hope you can help me a lot in the future. Lingyun will have a lot of trouble with you in the future. Please forgive me!" Up to now, if Duan Lingyun is still an unsophisticated man, he would be very sorry for Lengyue''s efforts and help. It''s true that experience makes people grow up. After Duan Lingyun''s affair with Duan Fu, Li Guang seems to have disappeared from his whole body. He is extremely sophisticated, and maybe he lacks some simple nature. But it''s no less difficult to hold Duan Fu in his hand than to seek skin from a tiger. The prefect just looks at Feng Qiye and Duan Lingyun with tears in his eyes. Listening to their modest tone, the prefect feels that he has not lived in vain in his life. Now that the prince is so polite, and the future ruler of Duanfu is so humble, it seems that his position as a magistrate will not be in danger, but should be stronger. Jin LiuNian stood on the side, glanced at the magistrate''s face and eyes constantly flickering mood, slightly disdained to pull the corners of his lips, and then when he sent Feng Qiye and Lengyue to the carriage, whispered to them: "do you believe him so much?" Feng Qiye and Lengyue look at each other, and immediately look at jinliunian and say, "it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local snake, but no one says that a strong dragon won''t cooperate with a local snake! LiuNian, your villa is only tens of miles away from here. Remember to observe it for me! " Jin LiuNian hasn''t said his decision yet. Feng Qiye stops him with a word. It seems that he is determined not to let himself go back to Beijing, and then let him stay with such a lame and timid excuse? What''s more, his former evil king, now the prince, want to observe a person, still need him? This small problem is too big! For a moment, Jin LiuNian glares at Feng Qiye and doesn''t speak. Lengyue happens to be between them. It doesn''t take long for the atmosphere to be right Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 634 The brocade flows a time to stare at to seal seven nights to have no openings, the cold month just clip in two people in between, don''t need for a long time, seem the atmosphere isn''t quite right. Sealed seven night and brocade LiuNian between the bright and dark struggle, even if the cold moon is no longer sensitive, but also aware of a difference. All along, she knows that the relationship between jinliunian and fengqiye is more stable than others. But at this time two people''s condition, how has one kind of spark four splashes illusion. "You..." "Get in the car and wait for me, darling!" Feng Qiye turns her eyes to see the cold moon. Her eyes are filled with cold light and a touch of tenderness. Even Jin LiuNian looked at Lengyue and suddenly said, "Lengyue, you go up first. I have something to say to Qiye." Looking left and right, Lengyue frowned, but seeing that they were both solemn and didn''t say much, she took the lead in the carriage. The magistrate on one side nodded to see him off: "princess, take your time!" Duan Lingyun then raised a smile, "sister, see you next time, I will make you look up to you!" Duan Lingyun, who was eager to prove himself, gave Lengyue a guarantee and seemed to give himself a military order. Lengyue stepped on the carriage stool, looked back at Duan Lingyun, said with a smile: "brother, you want to make everyone look at you with new eyes, I believe you!" "Sister, certainly!" In the end Lingyun nodded heavily, Lengyue back with a smile, immediately walked on the carriage. And outside the car, Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian look at each other when Lengyue gets on the car. At the same time, they step up to the carriage. Lengyue opens the car curtain and sees their strange behavior. She murmurs from the bottom of her heart. She decides to wait for Feng Qiye to come back. She wants to know. "LiuNian, you are getting better!" Feng Qiye Ying''s facial features are tight and stiff, looking at Jin LiuNian, who is also outstanding in front of him, his tone is a little chilly. Jin LiuNian looks at Feng Qiye. After a short silence, he suddenly smiles, and his eyes are bright. "I said you don''t have to guard me. Why are you so careful everywhere?! She''s already yours. What else do you have to worry about? " "I don''t trust you!" Feng Qiye blurts out his words, which makes Jin LiuNian''s face stiff. Then he shakes his head: "I say, how old are you? You and I have been together for nearly 20 years. It''s too serious to say that!" "LiuNian, I believe you, but people will change. You should not forget the woman you have been looking for! Lengyue is not suitable for you, not to mention she is my person, you should have known! I don''t want to argue with you again and again. After all, there is no lack of trust between you and me. But I hope you can think about it clearly. You should take back her mind. The woman you are looking for, Qisha League, has been looking for you. Do you want to give up now after so many years Seal seven night''s words, make the face of brocade flow year a stiff, the eyes of shallow son also gradually fell into the memory. At the beginning, he did meet a woman. After simple intercourse, he was wrong. At that time, he was still young. Maybe his love had not sprouted yet. But after he was separated from him, he felt his heart trembling. Maybe it was the regret behind his mistake that made him cling to it all the time. He thought that it was the deep love. He even wanted to find the woman by using the power around him and the power of Qisha League. The innocent intercourse between them eventually became a thorn in his heart. At that time, he and Qiye founded Qisha League. He also wanted to travel in the river and lake all his life. At that time, he met the unknown woman. But later, his happy life didn''t last long. The eldest brother''s family in the villa was assassinated. He had no choice but to abandon the seven evil alliance and return to Jinlan villa to bear the burden of the elder brother''s whole life. Even Xi Cheng was less than ten years old. But his obsession with that woman has reached the point of obstinacy. Almost everyone thought that he would not marry her, and that he must find her in such a big world. When the cold moon appeared, it was like an inadvertent breeze, which could never go away. Even he could not tell how much of his obsession with the woman was left. He and Lengyue''s first meeting, in fact, didn''t have the feeling of love at first sight or the feeling of Tianlei goudong earthfire, just "afraid" of her Cold moon funny pick eyebrow, "you are not afraid, why should I be afraid?"? The throne is not what I want, not to mention what you want. Let''s fight for it together. What''s the use of what others say and do? " Lengyue''s arrogance, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to the queen, seems to please Feng Qiye. In a serious atmosphere, Feng Qiye laughs, "since you''re not afraid, let''s go! It''s time for the capital to change its blood, too! " "I guess what happened in the palace, and maybe the news can''t come out, so the seven evil alliance didn''t get the news!" Leng Yue analyzed the possibility of this situation, and her voice dropped. Feng Qiye nodded slightly: "it''s possible!" "By the way, what about Gu Ting? When you came back, didn''t he come back with you? This time you went to Nancheng, where did he go? Is it hard to go back to the capital of Jingnan? " Lengyue suddenly thinks of Gu Ting. When Feng Qiye came back, she was so happy that she forgot him.I don''t know if it''s related to him! "I don''t know. The princess thinks about me so much!" Coincidentally, it always happened inadvertently. Lengyue''s words were still in my ears. Gu Ting''s teasing words came from outside the rickety carriage. The cold moon turns her eyes and looks at the clear Fengqi night. She can''t help frowning. Feng Qiye saw Lengyue angry, pulled her in her ear and said: "he is one of his own, don''t worry!" Words fall, seal seven night open cold month, took the lead out of the carriage. Lengyue then came out and let Feng Qiye take her by her side. When they looked at her at the same time, they saw that Gu Ting was staring at a pair of confused eyes that seemed to be unable to wake up, with a smile on his face, leaning against the door. "What are you doing here?" Cold month tone blunt asked a, Gu Ting to seal seven night Nu mouth, "this you have to ask him, Wang Ye, you didn''t forget our agreement?" Feng Qiye holds the cold moon and walks into the room. When he crosses Gu Ting, he squints at him. "There''s so much nonsense! Take care of the people behind you! " "Who?" Before Gu Ting could react, he heard the sound of sonorous footsteps not far from the door of the palace. After picking his eyebrows and looking far away, he immediately smacked his tongue, looked back at Feng Qiye, and said, "Hey, this is your family''s business. Why should I take care of it?" "If you don''t care, the agreement will be invalid!" If Feng Qi''s night was clear and cool, it was like a basin of cold water, all poured on Gu Ting''s head. Staring at Feng Qiye''s back, he couldn''t help spitting, "scum!" Long Xiu always stood by the carriage outside the door and turned a blind eye to Gu Ting''s action. His face was already looking at the approaching army. It seems that the queen has made a big contribution this time. There should be nearly a thousand soldiers! "So many people?" Even Gu Ting couldn''t help sighing when he saw those officers and soldiers flooding the whole street. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 635 "So many people?" Gu Ting sighed at the sight of the officers and soldiers in the street. He turned to look at long Xiu, who was as indifferent as ever. He also explored in his confused eyes. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you curious? Why do you come back like this as soon as you get back to Beijing?" Long Xiu turned his eyes and looked at Gu Ting. After inspecting him back and forth, he said in a low voice: "sooner or later, you will know. What''s the use of curiosity!" Gu Ting Who are these people around Feng Qiye?! Even if he is a wonderful flower himself, even his subordinates are dead. At the beginning, he was so blind that he made an agreement with him about it! Now let him feel like digging his own grave! "What do you think of this matter?" The officers and soldiers in front of him were getting closer and closer, but long Xiu couldn''t see any dignified or nervous look on his face. Instead, he looked at Gu Ting and asked him what he thought. As soon as he heard long Xiu''s words, Gu Ting felt that he could get revenge for the evil spirit he had just suffered. Just as he wanted to take Joe to ridicule him, he suddenly heard long Xiu say, "be careful, I''ll be six and you''ll be four!" Gu Ting Leng, "what do you mean?" "Sixty percent of these people are mine, and the remaining forty percent are yours!" Long Xiu said that, the whole person had spread his wings like a ROC and flew to the officers and soldiers with his clothes on. But Gu Ting stood in the same place with a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and could not help roaring: "what does this have to do with me! Why are you six and I four? " Long Xiu, who was already fighting with the officers and soldiers, flashed a bad smile at the bottom of his eyes. After kicking away the officers and soldiers, he turned his eyes from a distance and looked at Gu Ting, bared his little white teeth and said, "then I''ll be four and six!" * all the way to break through the interception of officers and soldiers, Feng Qiye took Lengyue back to the palace and sat in the main hall with a solemn face. I believe that the news of his appearance in the capital will spread to Qisha League all the time. He just needs to wait here. Cold moon has been pretty face frost, from the beginning of the house taut cheek. Feng Qiye looked at her from time to time, with a helpless radian on her lips. "Don''t be angry. You''ll know everything in a moment." Feng Qiye pinches Lengyue Qin''s sweaty palm, and Junyan''s expression is also secretive. Lengyue turned her eyes. "At the beginning, I just didn''t agree with you to go to Nancheng, because I was afraid of such things. Now it''s too late to say anything!" "Well, things may not be so bad. I''ll ask the news of Qisha League later. If it doesn''t work, it''s not impossible to visit the palace tonight." Feng Qiye understands Lengyue''s chagrin in her heart, calms her unbalanced mood, and the atmosphere between them is somewhat stagnant. Even in the palace, the servants were frightened and cautious, for fear of angering the master. "Masters, you are back at last!" When Niu Buer suddenly appeared in the main hall, Lengyue was even stunned for a moment. If I hadn''t seen his familiar cheek, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have thought of him for a while. "Niu Buer, what''s the matter?" Looking at Niu Buer''s anxious face, Lengyue frowns and asks. And Niu Buer also did not hide, some panic said: "master, if you come back two days later, I''m afraid our palace will be destroyed! Just two days ago, I didn''t know what was going on. There were rumors in the capital that the prince was going to usurp the throne. And the means are cruel, at the expense of the same clan. It''s said that the emperor was furious when he heard the news. Looking at the seriously injured king, it seems that he finally handed the matter over to the empress. That''s why the situation is now. If it wasn''t for Longqing who had been resisting the invasion of the officers and soldiers, I''m afraid our palace would be copied now! " "Oh, you are the Prince now, and the throne will be yours sooner or later. When it comes to usurping the throne, it''s too ironic!" Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye jokingly. Although her face is smiling, her eyes are filled with cold evil. Feng Qiye sniffed at the words and said, "the more ridiculous the excuse is, the more people believe it!" "High sounding!" Lengyue snorted to Feng Qiye, then looked at Niu Buer and continued, "if you want to make a report in the capital, you will say that King Xian intends to assassinate the prince, and secretly gather troops to rebel in the south city. In the end, it was blocked by the prince''s seven nights, and the magistrate of Nancheng testified all the way! Word by word into the streets of the capital, gossip, the most afraid is no one spread, remember, let everyone be familiar with it The cold moon''s tight pretty face is a look of ice, and the water eyes seem to be covered with a hundred years of snow on the Tianshan Mountains. It''s deep and cool. It''s freezing. This time, she wanted the Jedi to fight back. No matter who she was, the queen or the general of Zhenyuan, even the emperor, she didn''t want to deceive herself any more. It was better to believe in herself than anyone else! Feng Qiye calmly looks at Lengyue and does not comment on her words. Niu Buer was loyal to Lengyue. After hearing these words, he was only surprised for a short time. Then he bowed his head and clasped his fist and left the main hall. He never asked Feng Qiye for advice. "Is Gu Ting reliable?" Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye. His attitude towards Gu Ting is still a little suspicious. If Gu Ting''s mind is not pure, there are many officers and soldiers outside. I''m afraid that even if the palace is solid, it will be broken in the end!What''s more, these officers and men have been ordered by the emperor, and they are even more reckless. It''s the best for them to be able to make contributions. Feng Qiye nodded: "reliable!" "What''s your agreement?" Lengyue asks Feng Qiye. She clearly remembers what Feng Qiye said to Gu Ting when she walked into the mansion. She once doubted why Gu Ting would help Feng Qiye in the end. After all, at that time, the seven evil alliance got the news that Gu Ting was going to send troops. As a result, she made all the preparations, but finally ushered in the return of Feng Qiye. At that time, she didn''t investigate the relationship between them, but now it has a bearing on the life and death of the whole royal family. She thinks it''s no longer the same. Besides, I just saw the relationship between Feng Qiye and Gu Ting. They seem to know each other very well. Is it because of their agreement! Feng Qiye didn''t hide from Lengyue this time. "I promise him to help him get the throne of jingnandu!" "That''s why he didn''t send troops in the end?" Lengyue picks eyebrows. It turns out that everything is just because of one benefit. Gu Ting, as the son of Jingnan capital, didn''t get along well with Feng Qiye when he first met him. This also led to later news that Gu Ting wanted to send troops, and she did not have too much doubt. Now I know that Gu Ting also needs help. If not, he didn''t have to let Feng Qiye take part in the fight of Jingnan capital. After all, they wanted to be independent before Jingnan capital. If Gu Ting had good courage and ability, he would not have formed such an agreement with Feng Qiye! "Yes! In fact, although he wanted to send troops at the beginning, the troops of jingnandu military camp were not in his hands. There was only a small part in his hands. Although he has such an idea, there is nothing he can do. After all, Zhuo Qingtian had contact with Jingnan at that time, and Feng Yihan always kept an eye on it! " After Feng Qiye opened his mouth to explain, Lengyue''s whole face was completely black. Silver teeth clenched looking at Feng Qiye, Lengyue narrowed her eyes: "so you always know everything, and even plan behind it. And I''m the big fool in front of people, let everyone watch me, so you can operate everything without being suspected! How thoughtful! Those bastards of Qisha League pretended to take refuge with me. It seems that they are all your dog legs. They help you stare at me, and even let outsiders believe that you are dead! Feng Qiye, you are really not a thing. If I don''t ask you about these things, will you stop talking about them? I said, with Gu Ting''s proud nature at that time, how could he suddenly call you an ally and make trouble with you for a long time? If there is any result, there must be a cause! " Feng Qiye''s forehead suddenly jumped twice, a pair of charming eyes flashed to the cold moon, and his tone was low and soft: "it''s all over, it''s really a sudden at that time, I..." "Tut Tut, it''s rare to see you like this. Prince, are you a model of fear now?" Before Feng Qiye finished speaking, three figures suddenly broke into the main hall. The cold moon fixed her eyes and pulled her lips. These people haven''t seen each other for a long time! Ran Yu, Shen Luoyi and Ouyang, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared at the same time. Feng Qiye snorted angrily: "what''s the matter with Fei? This is the performance of my beloved wife!" "Evil Listen to you, I''m going to throw up every other night! " Ran Yu laughs and ridicules Feng Qiye. The relationship between them doesn''t seem to have changed because of the ran family and the Zhuo family. Shen Luoyi also looked at Lengyue and fengqiye with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but marvel: "look at your husband and wife, they are dark, and their faces are not good. It seems that they have been plagued with bad luck recently." "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" It''s cold moon and Shen Luoyi. His attitude of ridicule is like a thousand knives! Shen Luoyi''s serious look was stunned, and he immediately clasped his hands with his chest: "the sin of the grass people, the crown princess, please Haihan!" "If you don''t have anything to do, just go away. Those who watch will not be far away!" Feng Qiye harshly opened his mouth and ordered the guests to leave. But ran Yu several people hear the voice complexion invariable, one after another sits on the chair, looks like watching the good play, nearly holds the melon seed benevolence! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 636 "Night, why are you so calm? I almost doubt if you don''t know what''s going on outside with your performance like this! " Shen Luoyi frowned at Feng Qiye, and saw that his expression was very calm, even without any waves, so he became more suspicious. Feng Qiye glances at Shen Luoyi. He refuses to express his opinion on this matter because he is waiting for the people of Qisha League to come back. The news he brings to himself is what he believes most. Although Niu Buer''s words have credibility, they are the product of following others'' advice. He can''t completely believe them. The only way is the news network of Qisha League! Ran Yu looked at Shen Luoyi, who was perplexed by his side, and suddenly said, "it''s said that Feng Yihan, the virtuous king, has lost all her strength and broken all her tendons. Night, do you know this? Or do you really do it! " The tendons of hands and feet are broken?! Leng Yue, who had been silent all the time, raised her eyes and looked at ran Yu when she heard this sentence. "Who said he had been picked "Well? You don''t know, I didn''t listen to anyone. I saw Feng Yihan''s carriage with my own eyes at that time. On the way back to the palace, the common people saw his tragedy. Tut Tut, how can I say it''s also the king of the current dynasty? You are so cruel! " Ran Yu looks at Lengyue and fengqiye and sighs. This time, they realize that something is wrong. At that time, Feng Qiye and Feng Yihan did win him. However, Lengyue knew that he had not broken his hand and foot tendons at all. It was just a waste of most of his martial arts skills, so that he would not have any trouble on his way back to the palace. Thinking of this, Leng Yue and Feng Qiye just look at each other. For what ran Yu said, they have a little doubt in their hearts. "My Lord, I''m late. Please forgive me!" In the twinkling of an eye, Longqing, Longxin, Longren and other seven evil alliance people all ran into the main hall from the door. When long Qing saw the cold moon, her expression relaxed obviously, and she went forward and stood on the side of the cold moon. And the face of Long Xin and others is very ugly. Looking at Feng Qiye, long Xin takes the lead in saying: "Sir, something happened in the palace!" "Make it clear!" In the night of Fengqi, Junyan was cold, and the corner of evil eye was shining with the colder dark awn. Long Xin took a look at long Ren and immediately said, "my Lord, there is something wrong with the emperor recently. He obeys the empress in everything, and the imperial edict is only issued by the empress with the emperor''s tacit consent. It''s very unusual. And... " Long Xin, who has always been used to laughing, has a hard expression on his face. Under the gaze of Feng Qiye, after half silence, he continues to say: "besides, the news network of Qisha League has been destroyed! The news we sent you was intercepted in the middle of the journey, and the carrier pigeons specially trained by Qisha League were also killed a lot! " Hearing this, not only Feng Qiye''s face is not good, but also Shen Luoyi and ran Yu look at each other. They can destroy the news network of Qisha League. It seems that each other has a good future. Lengyue takes a look at Longqing. Seeing her obscure nod, she turns her eyes to Longxin and asks, "what happened to Feng Yihan that day when you went back to the capital from Nancheng first? Who did it to break the tendons of hands and feet? " Long Xin raised her eyes, pursed her lips and sighed, "princess, this matter is still under investigation! It is true that the subordinates and others escorted Feng Yihan and Duan Zhian back from the capital on that day. They were all in peace all the way, but when they returned to the capital, they found that Feng Yihan''s hand and foot tendons were broken! And And Duan Zhian is dead! " Duan Zhian is dead! Lengyue Liu Mei frowns. Unexpectedly, as soon as he returns to Beijing, there will be so many things waiting for them. What''s more, they just came back two days later than Longxin and others. As a result, it happened during their busy journey. What does that mean?! "If that''s the case, why do people see feng Yihan being picked? So many of you, can''t you see a disabled person! " Feng Qiye''s voice is like the cold wind in February, as if with ice export, let Longxin and others feel the cold back in an instant. As a last resort, long Xin can only harden his head, "my Lord, it''s dereliction of duty. At that time, on the Fengcheng street, the carriage was shocked somehow. Feng Yihan was thrown out of the carriage! Subordinate... " At the end of the day, Longxin''s voice is getting lower and lower. It seems that everything shouldn''t happen, but it happens on the way, and it''s impossible to prevent. Recalling the situation on the street at that time, it was their nightmare! It is said that all the movements of Qisha league are ordered by Wang Ye alone, and it is impossible for outsiders to know. One after another, accidents always make their hearts beat. I hope it''s not the reason they think. "Night, I''m afraid someone is against you secretly, and it should be someone you know very well, or someone who knows Qisha League very well!" Ran Yu and Shen Luoyi look at Feng Qiye with worry. What Long Xin said just now does not prove that someone knows their trend very well, and even the news network of Qisha league can understand them thoroughly. This opponent is not simple! "Fengqiye, you still don''t get out. It''s your business. Do you really let my son carry the black pot for you?" In the silent main hall, the atmosphere was very cold. However, the roar of Gu Ting outside the door made several people''s faces slightly soften.With a bang, Gu Ting opened the door with sweat on his face. As soon as he came in, he saw ran Yu and Shen Luoyi. He turned his eyes slightly and immediately sat down near the next head of Feng Qiye. He looked at him and said, "you are really weak! It''s clearly your own officers and soldiers in the palace. How come they are fighting for you now! It''s not that you have been canonized as the crown prince. How can such a thing happen! If I had known, I would have gone back to jingnandu! " Gu Ting''s complaint didn''t arouse Feng Qiye''s sympathy or resonance. He just ignored his eyes like a deep pool. He looked at Gu Ting and said, "if you want to go back now, I won''t stop you!" "You Look at the officers and men outside your palace. I''ll take credit for that! " Gu Ting touched the sweat on the tip of his nose, and his eyes looked at Feng Qiye vaguely. Both of them looked indescribable. The cold moon glanced at Gu Ting, and then said to long Qing, "take Gu Ting Shizi down to have a rest first." "Yes Gu Ting looks at Leng Yue deeply, and understands that she wants to find a step for each other. He thinks about it in his heart, but he doesn''t say much. As long Qing goes to the inner courtyard of the palace. "Ran Yu, Luo Yi, Ou Yang, what''s the matter with you three Feng Qiye didn''t speak all the time, but he was silent, but Lengyue had to say that she understood that he must be thinking about the countermeasures and the possibilities of things at this time. Ran Yu''s eyes turned to Feng Qiye and found that he didn''t mean to open his mouth. Then he half hung his eyes, slowly opened his eyelids, looked at Lengyue and said, "we came here to have a look after the wind! You don''t need to be so polite to us if you are all your own people. Leng Yue, no matter how the ran family chose, I am definitely not a perfidious man! " "I''ve heard from my father that it seems that the atmosphere in the palace is very strange recently. Even in the early days of the emperor''s reign, he always looks worried. So my father asked me to tell you that the palace is not peaceful recently. It seems that someone is at the helm behind it, so you should be careful! It is not known who is behind this, but at least he has been able to hold the emperor to order the princes! Even the queen Shen Luoyi''s father was Shen Taifu, the most important pulse of Feng Qiye in the court hall. Since it was Shen Taifu''s news, there would be no fake. "Take the emperor to order the princes? How do you say that? " Feng Qiye suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was deep and hoarse to the extreme, as if he was trying to bear something. Shen Luoyi''s eyes crossed the main hall one by one, from Long Xin and others of Qisha League to ran Yu, and then looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue in a low voice: "from the time you left the capital, every morning, the emperor would stand with a man in a black hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his father said it should be a man. His appearance puzzled all officials, but it seemed that the emperor thought highly of him and accepted all his advice. " Feng Qiye is silent. This time, even the cold moon frowns and thinks. In just a few days, there will be so many changes in the capital. It seems that it should not happen overnight. Maybe someone has been plotting secretly for a long time. It happens that she is going south because of the things in the South City, and Feng Qiye is following. In this way, there is no garrison of Feng Qiye in the capital. What''s behind this The people who are in trouble can take the opportunity to make trouble. "Sir, there are more and more officers and soldiers outside the door!" The atmosphere of depression has not lasted long, long Xiu''s face is ruddy, slightly panting ran in, slightly anxious. Feng Qiye gently shakes his clothes on his knees, and his lips are in a cold radian. Before everyone can recover, he immediately leaves the main hall. A figure crossed, ran Yu and Shen Luoyi were still stunned, the second figure followed! After Longxin and others looked at each other, they kept up with each other. At this time, in addition to those officers and soldiers who had fallen to the ground, there were more officers and soldiers from afar. It seems that if Feng Qiye and Lengyue are not allowed to capture them today, they will not stop! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 637 When ran Yu and Shen Luoyi arrived outside the palace, they were stunned by what they saw! Feng Qiye stood outside the door, looking at the officers and soldiers who surrounded the whole palace. His face was full of haze. And Lengyue just as ran Yu and others walked out of the palace, she flew out and broke into the officers and soldiers. She raised her hands to them and quickly solved these chasing officers and soldiers. "Why don''t you help the princess?" Feng Qiye throws out a sentence out of thin air. Long Xin and others behind him immediately recover from their stupidity, and come forward one after another to join in the struggle with the officers and soldiers. Ran Yu pinched Shen Luoyi''s arm beside him, "Hey, am I right? When did Lengyue have such Kung Fu? " Shen Luoyi shakes away ran Yu''s arm and shakes his head: "I don''t know, who do you ask me?" The corner of Ran Yu''s mouth twitches for a moment, and then all his attention is attracted by Lengyue''s plain figure. Her skill seems quite unusual. How can she change so much in just a few days?! "Night, is it difficult to let them be so presumptuous?" Shen Luoyi has a little anger on her face. Now it''s obvious that she''s deceiving people too much, encircling the palace, and even demoting her to be a commoner. What''s the support for the queen? She dares to make such an order. Seal seven night Mou color deep as ink, "not urgent!" After a few days'' rest and Feng Qiye''s teaching, Lengyue has been able to flexibly use the real Qi in her body. After a week''s breath circulation, she is assisted by her own Kung Fu. Although it is not the Qi of killing, it is at least much better than HuaQuan embroidered legs. "Stop it, all of you!" The roar from the clouds startled all the people in front of the palace. Even the people who are hiding in the dark can''t help shrinking. Hearing this familiar tone, a smile gradually appeared on the ruddy cheek of Lengyue''s palm. Before looking back at Feng Qiye''s figure, I felt that there was a person standing beside me, looking at each other and smiling. "How dare you gather people to make trouble in the jurisdiction of the king?" Feng Lingxiao''s appearance suddenly changed the situation. What he said was to gather people to make trouble instead of arrest! Officers and soldiers turn around and make way one after another. Feng Lingxiao sits on a horse with high head in his iron and blood uniform. Behind him are the soldiers who can''t see the end. Compared with officers and soldiers, it is clear which is better. Shaking the reins, the horses moved slowly, and the sound of their hooves stirred up the atmosphere of unrest and injustice. Feng Lingxiao''s fierce eyes swept the officers and soldiers who did not dare to look at each other. The officers and soldiers who were knocked down were also pulled aside by their companions. The horse just stopped in front of the palace. Feng Lingxiao patted the horse''s back with one hand and jumped off the horse''s back. Then he stood in front of Feng Qiye and showed his white teeth: "brother!" Feng Qiye nodded to himself, and then casually glanced at the soldiers and horses Feng Lingxiao had brought. His thin lips opened and closed: "if you control the soldiers and horses at will, your courage is not small!" This tone, with absolute ridicule and banter. Hearing the speech, Feng Lingxiao couldn''t help smiling. He turned around and stood side by side with Feng Qiye. Looking at the well-trained soldiers not far away, he said in a low voice: "that''s not an ordinary soldier! At the beginning, the younger brothers who went to the border to accept Zhuo Qingtian were not all loyal to Zhuo Qingtian, and more than half of them had already surrendered! Today I bring 5000 soldiers, all of them! How''s it going? " Feng Qiye patted Feng Lingxiao on the shoulder: "I underestimate you!" "Brother Huang, if you don''t say anything else, can we still let a group of wine bags and rice bags be captured? Isn''t that a big joke! What''s more, as long as there are soldiers in the barracks one day, we can''t be killed by those greedy people! " Feng Lingxiao''s tyrannical breath was scattered. He was the one who made a decision on the battlefield. The smell of blood gradually spread around with his words. This made the officers and soldiers who had not seen any bloody scenes scared. Especially at this time, everyone''s voice is, why everyone hears that the terrible evil king doesn''t have a big feeling, on the contrary, it is the Mo king who has been in the military camp, but it gives people a very terrible feeling. "Huang Sao, your moves just now are good!" After Feng Lingxiao and Feng Qiye exchanged greetings, he looked at the cold moon beside him and said a word of appreciation. And Lengyue said, "it''s not me who''s powerful, it''s their incompetence! What are you going to do? " With that, Leng Yue looks at Feng Qiye. She has some complaints about his silent attitude. But it didn''t show. Feng Qiye turns her eyes, half drooping, and there is a deep dark color in her pupils. Immediately, in the gaze of the cold moon, he said to the officers and soldiers, "roll if you want to live, stay if you want to die!" Officers and soldiers, you look at me and I look at you. The leader who was shouting at Feng Qiye under the city gate was being supported by someone. After hearing Feng Qiye''s words, his eyes twinkled for a moment. Relying on the protection of his colleagues around him, he pulled his neck and said, "sinner Feng Qiye, you are trying to kill your brother and father. Now you dare to speak wild. Take them down quickly!" The leader of the officers and soldiers pushed the officers and soldiers who did not dare to move forward. He had been injured, so he had to go back and ask for help. Never die here. However, the appearance of Feng Lingxiao, and the bright eyed soldiers behind the officers and soldiers, this scene is undoubtedly the wolf before the tiger, they are in a dilemma.No one wants to fight for his own life, even though he is under the emperor''s command. In front of the crowd, but few people really left. Feng Qiye''s deep eyes burst out a sharp light. Just when these officers and men didn''t know how to advance and retreat, Feng Qiye suddenly took his hand, and the powerful palm wind swept nearly 50 officers and men. In their wailing, their arms shook violently. Before they could see what was going on, they were pushed off the ground by the strength of his scattered Qi. After they were tossed in the air, they landed in a mess . For a moment, the dust on the ground was scattered everywhere, and the swords of officers and soldiers were also scattered all over the ground. Feng Qiye''s tight arm could almost hear the creaking sound of the joints of bones. His blood red eyes were gradually infected with evil, and he immediately spoke again: "go back and tell Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yuan that this world is going to be king!" Hissing - the sound of breathing in came to mind everywhere, and there was a short silence in front of the palace. Feng Qiye suddenly opened his mouth to threaten the world, which is undoubtedly a public announcement of his rebellion. Ran Yu and Shen Luoyi shrugged senselessly. At last, he said it at this moment. If we continue to endure, what will we encounter. Longxin and others'' faces are gradually becoming hot. It seems that they will be useful soon! Feng Lingxiao is slightly surprised to stir up one side of the sword eyebrow, turn the eyes to look at Feng Qiye cheek cold hard outline, helplessly smile, in his side whispered: "it seems that my younger brother should quickly train troops!" Feng Qiye''s expression is rigorous and cold, and the cold moon beside him, a pretty face, after changing a variety of expressions, finally turns his water eyes and squints at Feng Qiye, "think clearly?" "I''ll take you to a place later!" Feng Qiye did not answer Lengyue''s words. Instead, he looked at her affectionately and said something irrelevant. Lengyue is not a sensible person. She nods and says nothing more. Now the most important thing is to solve these officers and men! It''s not hard to imagine that since Zhuo Qingrou dares to issue an edict, it at least proves that her move has been tacitly approved by Feng Yuan. She still didn''t want to believe that Feng Yuan was the kind of person who had a set of things on the surface and a set of things on the back. No matter what, he was also a king of a country. Even though there were a lot of restrictions on his work, he couldn''t be restrained to the point of coercing the emperor to order the princes, unless there was something else they didn''t know. Zhuo Qingrou, who is the person behind you? Is it Zhuo Qingtian! Zhuo Qingtian is Zhuo Qingrou''s eldest brother. Even though they were unhappy about the throne, they are family after all. What''s more, she once said that there are no common enemies in the world, only common interests. This time, if Zhuo Qingtian is really behind the scenes, it must be that they have reached some kind of agreement. Cold moon low eyes ponder, squinting water eyes Jingguang flashing. Feng Qiye, who was standing beside her, took his eyes away from her, and immediately said in a cold voice, "Qisha League, kill!" Since the officers and soldiers refused to leave, and he swore his determination in public, there was nothing to hide. A seven evil alliance, immediately startled the four sides. The people didn''t know much about Qisha League, but at least they heard about it. It''s hard for officers and soldiers even if they don''t know how many people will die in the pursuit order of Qisha League every year. Can''t it be that the evil king fengqiye is actually a member of Qisha League?! "Yes, sir The momentum of Long Xin and others soared in an instant. After Feng Qiye''s order, the men in black, who were less than ten in front of the palace, suddenly appeared from both sides of the street as if they were eagles flying. When they appeared in the sky, they all faced Feng Qiye and yelled, "I''ll see you, my Lord!" "There is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes The resounding response resounded all over the street. Deafening shouts, heartrending screams, sound to the ear, it is chilling to hear. This is Feng Qiye. At this moment, his evil king is destined to be written with heavy ink and color again, and lengyueshui''s eyes never feel his majesty. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 638 This is Feng Qiye. At this moment, his evil king is destined to be written with heavy ink and color again, and lengyueshui''s eyes never feel his majesty. Perhaps all the hidden, only in the most appropriate time to show everything in front of people, cold moon side by side watching with their own Fengqi night, perhaps at this moment, he is the real evil king Fengqi night. The people of Qisha League came flying out from the roof around the palace. Countless people in black and plain clothes all had a cold expression. They didn''t laugh and fight in the past. Their well-trained movements were comparable to the soldiers on the other side of the street. The officers and soldiers were staring at the people who were swept down from the sky, and their fear made them almost forget to breathe. Feng Qiye was surrounded by Feng Lingxiao, ran Yu, Shen Luoyi and others. Looking at the people of Qisha league who suddenly rushed into the officers and soldiers, he was not surprised. Because I knew for a long time that this was the real him, and the seven evil alliance people who appeared at this time were just a part of his strength. The wails and shouts of the officers and soldiers resounded through the whole street. They quickly closed the city peacefully. Because what happened in front of the palace just a few hours later, the people were afraid to go out. No one knew what would happen next, for fear that the evil king''s anger would spread to him. They are all pure and good people. They can only watch the fight in the palace from a distance, but they dare not look at it near. * "what are you talking about?" In Fengqi palace, Zhuo Qingrou listens to the report from the bodyguard. He is stunned in the Phoenix chair. His once elegant face is full of unbelievable words. Hearing this, the guard lowered his head even more, "lady, it''s true! He said this in public, and it seems that he still has rescuers, and his humble rank can''t resist it. He went to detain his officers and soldiers, and most of them were killed or injured, so he asked his wife to make the decision! " Zhuo Qingrou''s eyes kept flashing, until the bodyguard finished, she was still immersed in her own thoughts. "Niang Niang..." Waiting for a moment, can''t hear any response from Zhuo Qingrou, the guard can''t help but whisper again. Zhuo Qingrou blinked a few lost eyes, pursed lips, eyes also slowly squinted, "waiting for the palace here." "I''ll do it Zhuo Qingrou stands up. The news brought by Xu Shi''s bodyguard is too heavy. She can''t help shaking for a moment. Then he dragged the long Phoenix robe and walked out of Fengqi palace. After leaving Fengqi palace, Zhuo Qingrou walked out of the corner of the cloister, looked around, and then hurried to the desolate cold palace on the west side of the palace. As early as ten years ago, Feng Yuan never had any concubines, including empress Zhuo Qingrou. Therefore, over the years, the number of concubines in the harem has become more and more rare, and the days of waiting for the curtain in the lonely night have gradually dissipated their enthusiasm. And Zhuo Qingrou, in order to be in power, also put many concubines who had been gracious in her early years into the cold palace. Entering the cold palace is like going from heaven to hell. After years of suffering, they have gone insane. Throughout the cold palace, I can still hear women''s screams and crazy laughter. Zhuo Qingrou did not stop, all the way to the corner of the cold moon, the room is slightly old, the doors and windows are still hanging cobwebs and time precipitation dust. When she came to the door, Zhuo Qingrou looked around again and immediately pushed the door in. Squeaking from the old door, Zhuo Qingrou didn''t care about all the dirty things inside, so she said, "what should I do? He dare to declare war on our palace. What can you do about it? " In the cold and dark palace, there are two people sitting on the chair hidden in the dark. There is no doubt that the tall and straight figure is a man. Zhuo Qingrou opened her mouth as soon as she entered the room. Obviously, she was quite familiar with the two people, and it was not hard to tell from her tone that several people had been in a ditch for many times. In the cold house of mori, one of them suddenly sneered: "Oh, how can such a thing make you lose your mind?" The tone of ridicule makes Zhuo Qingrou''s face slightly stiff, and the nails in the big sleeves of the wide robe are also tightly clenched. But for her own sake and han''er, she has to swallow her anger. "Brother, what''s the use of saying that now! If he really starts with us, no one will take advantage of it! " Zhuo Qingrou''s voice is big brother, and the identity of the speaker is clear. Zhuo Qingtian slowly gets up from the chair, at the same time, he takes a look at the man who is sitting beside him, looks at Zhuo Qingrou immediately, and says with a smile: "what are you afraid of? How do you know we won''t take advantage of it! Don''t forget, even if we are poor at the end, we still have the useless emperor to coerce. What''s more, this battle has been doomed for a long time, but it''s just a little bit of disturbance that makes you scared. It seems that your empress for so many years is in vain! " "Brother, what''s your name! I''m not planning for the Zhuo family. The imperial edict was issued by me at the beginning. Now it''s such a result. Don''t you think about it? What can the emperor do? Up to now, the whereabouts of the jade seal are still unknown, and the Xuanjia army doesn''t know where he placed them. Without these two things, even if you sit on the Dragon chair, it''s not right! If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have waited so long! " Zhuo Qingrou''s tone was flat, with a little complaint. But it is not difficult to hear the words of Zhuo Qingtian a little disdain.Feng Yihan''s hand and foot tendons have been broken. Her only dependence is now a broken kite. She Zhuo qingroukong has the title of Queen. If she can''t plan for her future, I''m afraid that when the world is in chaos, it''s also the day of her death. During this time, she went to Zhuo''s house many times to discuss with her second brother, which Zhuo qingkong was devoted to business, and she didn''t want to conspire with them. Especially the disappearance of the elder brother Zhuo Qingtian makes him hold on to Zhuo''s family happily. It''s shortsighted! He didn''t think about it. Without the prestige of her queen and Zhenyuan general, the Zhuo family would have been destroyed for so many years, and there would be no glory today! Zhuo Qingrou thought in her heart, Zhuo Qingtian also just came to her at this time, looking up and down at her, there is lingering cold in her eyes. If something had not happened to his sister, he would not have been able to see her clearly. After all, women are always sentimental animals. I''m afraid anyone will choose a son between the elder brother and her son. But just because he understands her doesn''t mean he will forgive her. Although they are all in the same vein of Zhuo family, in order to plan their own great cause, they can kill each other, not to mention a married sister! "What a joke. What can Xuanjia army and jade seal do even if they can''t be found? There are capable people in this world. Even if I don''t have a jade seal at that time, as long as I grasp the land, who dares not follow! Don''t forget, we still have this brother. He knows a lot about the secret service Zhuo Qingtian said and looked back at the man who sat on one side and never spoke. Shining in the bright eyes. When this man came to him, he couldn''t believe it. But after listening to his reasons, I knew that so many strange things had happened in the palace. Later, when he learned the reason for his betrayal, he felt that he was really helped by God. No matter what Feng Qiye can do, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that his trusted subordinates will betray him for such absurd reasons. It can only show that he is responsible for all this! "This..." Zhuo Qingrou hears the speech and then looks at the man who is always sitting on one side. She is still afraid of him. After all, he suddenly comes to the door by himself, and this kind of thing has to be prevented. Zhuo Qingtian glanced at Zhuo Qingrou, and immediately stood in the window of the gloomy palace with his negative hand. He picked up a spider web and crushed it in his hand. His voice was cold: "as long as he dares to declare war! I''m also afraid that he always wants to stay in the tortoise shell and won''t show up! You''ll go to the study later to see if the poor emperor thinks clearly. If he still refuses to submit, I''ll take his minister to the sword! " Zhuo Qingrou is biting her lower lip. Facing Zhuo Qingtian''s obvious command tone, she is very unhappy. But as the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves and bear their anger. Zhuo Qingrou responds and leaves. "Zhuo Lao has an idea?" After the door of the temple was closed, the man who never opened his mouth suddenly asked. Zhuo Qingtian then turned around, paced forward and said: "an idea is just a plan, but the plan is often not as good as the change! It''s obvious that I''m in a hurry this time. Do you think that if I accept my soldiers at the border, I''ll be at a dead end? It''s wishful thinking! I''ve been coveting this world for more than ten years, and now it''s time to fight back! " "Aren''t you afraid of his seven evil alliance?" Zhuo Qingtian said after a moment''s silence: "you can help me destroy their news network. It''s just a seven evil alliance. It''s so vulnerable. What''s so terrible! I think the status of Qisha League in the river and lake is nothing more than following others'' advice. In the final analysis, it''s nothing to be based on! " Zhuo Qingtian''s disdainful tone and rampant attitude are all about how to deal with Feng Qiye, but he doesn''t see the man on the seat and a smile on his face. "In that case, I''ll wait for Mr. Zhuo''s success!" In the cold palace, there was another wail and shrill cry. In this gloomy atmosphere, neither of the two people in the palace spoke any more. The battle of Fengsu Dynasty was about to begin! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 639 At the end of winter and early spring, the weather is getting warmer. Cool as water, the sky shines on the land of Fengcheng with the scorching sun. What used to be a peaceful scene is rare. People are in a hurry to go out for shopping, pedestrians are anxious, and there is no sight of two or three people meeting on the street. Two hours later, the open space in front of the evil prince''s house had been cleared, but it was still circling with the blood and smell of the bluestone road. King Mo led his troops to support the evil king, and the seven evil spirits alliance killed the officials and soldiers of the imperial court in the street. All this had blown to the streets and alleys of the city like the wind. Everyone was sighing why the evil king suddenly became so violent and bloody. Moreover, as early as a few days ago, there were rumors in the capital that the evil king had secretly harmed the virtuous king and wanted to kill him. In the hearts of the people, no matter how much respect they had for the evil king, they didn''t want a bloodthirsty man to be king. In a short period of time, the image of fengqiye in the hearts of the people plummeted. In the evil prince''s mansion, Feng Lingxiao has ordered the soldiers to go back to the barracks first. Now he is sitting in the main hall of the prince''s mansion. His eyes look at Feng Qiye and Lengyue, and then he says: "brother, have you really decided? What do you mean, sister-in-law "I don''t mind!" Leng Yue picks her eyebrows and smiles. She looks at Feng Lingxiao''s obscure look and is very comfortable. Now that this is the case, it would be too much for them to keep quiet. It''s undeniable that what happened in front of the palace just now made her feel that the cowardice she suffered in recent days has been well relieved. Since we want to fight, we should fight to the death. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. This is the eternal truth. "Lao Wu, you don''t have to take part in this, Wang..." "Ah! Brother Huang, what are you talking about! Do you think I''ll be double faced?! Don''t worry, I just want to confirm your determination. As long as you want to do it, all the soldiers in our barracks are at your disposal! " Feng Lingxiao said, see feng Qiye face across a smile, immediately shook his head cool said: "no! The soldiers and horses in the barracks are not suitable to be used in the fight for the throne. In the days to come, you just need to ensure the stability of the army in the barracks. As for the men and horses, they will replace them! " "Well? Brother, are you sure? There are not only a few soldiers in my hands, but also nearly 200000 soldiers from the border. With these, you have a better chance of winning. Even if your seven evil spirits alliance can be defeated by one hundred, the guards and guards in the palace can''t be underestimated! " "Mo Wang, just listen to your brother! Our evil king is not a man who does things without considering the consequences. Since he has such a request, you can do it! " Ran Yu looked at Feng Lingxiao and said with a kind face. There was no worry and anxiety on her warm cheek. As a good friend of Feng Qiye, his action shows that he has full confidence in Feng Qiye. Feng Lingxiao looked at several people in the hall and saw that they all nodded silently, so he had to give up: "OK, let''s listen to the arrangement of brother Huang! But Huang Sao, your martial arts are not bad? When did you steal it? " Up to now, there is no doubt that King Mo fenglingxiao was the one who sealed seven nights. So there is no need to play. After solving the problem of officers and soldiers outside the palace, he also sat in the courtyard of the palace. For the martial arts displayed by Lengyue just now, not only Feng Lingxiao is puzzled, but also ran Yu and Shen Luoyi are very surprised and puzzled. In just a few days, she seems to have changed a person. What''s more, learning martial arts is not a matter of overnight. Is it difficult for her to have internal power all the time, but she still refuses to let them know?! Cold month smell speech shallow smile, in Mou son water light billows, "you guess!" She didn''t know how to explain it to them. She couldn''t say that her martial arts were introduced into her long ago in order to protect her heart. It was only recently that she was able to use it in a comprehensive way. Not to mention that it sounds like a fable, even her own words are somewhat unbelievable. So it''s better to retreat and muddle through. Feng Lingxiao blinked his eyes, his strong and handsome facial features were slightly awe inspiring, and said with a grin: "it seems that the emperor''s sister-in-law has an unknown secret! But it''s good. If you have internal power, at least in the next bloodbath, your brother won''t worry too much about you! " Originally Feng Lingxiao unintentional words, listen to the cold moon ears, suddenly changed the taste. Squinting his eyes for a moment, Feng Qiye, who was smiling and speechless, immediately looked at Feng Lingxiao angrily, "do you mean that I was his burden before?" A joke, immediately sealed Lingxiao Leng. Even ran Yu and Shen Luoyi were slightly stunned and then chuckled. There was no sense of tension in the main hall. The pleasant atmosphere for a moment swept away the haze of everyone''s mind. Feng Lingxiao looked at Lengyue. When she found that her eyes were narrow, she suddenly patted her thigh: "sister Huang, you..." "Well, today''s story has spread all over the world. Yu, it''s inconvenient for me to ask more about your ran family. How to solve it depends on you. If you need help, you can talk at any time! Luoyi, I''ve sent someone to protect your Shen family. Shen Taifu is my man. If someone wants to deal with me, it will inevitably move your Shen family''s mind. You are still staying in the government these days. If you have any news, someone will inform me! Ouyang, if you''re OK, you can accompany Luoyi these days. Some things can''t be prevented! " After joking, Feng Qiye''s expression is rigorous, a pair of eyes slowly passing several people, at the same time, he also explains what may happen next.Ran Yu''s expression was not there. He looked at Feng Qiye solemnly, nodded, and his tone was a little dull: "don''t worry, my father has no strange trend recently. I''ll settle the matter of the ran family as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry! " "Good!" Feng Qiye nods and answers, then looks back at Shen Luoyi and Ouyang Nantian. Shen Luo went to smile and said, "thank you very much." "Night, what are you going to do about Qisha League? People who can destroy the news network must be very familiar with it. I''m afraid there''s a reason for it! " Ouyang Nantian looked at Feng Qiye, and the meaning of his words was very obvious. The people of Qisha League will not betray without any reason. If it is not for any reason, it will definitely not happen. Not to mention the fact that Qisha League is able to gain a foothold in the Jianghu, it is precisely because of its strong cohesion. If there is a traitor, many things will be stuck. After all, it would be serious if someone leaked everything about Qisha League. "No problem! What he knows is just a drop in the bucket. It''s wishful thinking to hit the seven evil Alliance for this! " Seal seven night''s eye ground suddenly across Li Guang. And with a sinister look on his face, it was obvious that he already knew who the leak was. The fierce eyes were flashing. Just as other people wanted to ask, long Xiu, who had been waiting outside the door, suddenly said, "yes, there is a secret letter!" After that, long Xiu pushed the door in. With a small bamboo tube in hand, the sound of carrier pigeons flapping their wings just came from the door. Feng Qiye looks at it in his hand and hands it to Leng Yue. When she sees the writing clearly, Leng Yue glances at Feng Qiye silently. She doesn''t expect that things will turn out like this. Jinliunian, why are you suffering! Feng Lingxiao, ran Yu and others looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue''s bad expressions. After looking at each other, they said, "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to the barracks first. I''ll see you in the morning "Good!" "Then we''ll go back first!" Ran Yu, Shen Luoyi and Ouyang Nantian get up at the same time. Today''s meeting has no time to clean up the dust for him, and the whole capital has been in chaos. It seems that each of them will start to take action. When there was only Lengyue and fengqiye left in the hall, Lengyue whispered: "it turned out that shuimenghua was really pregnant!" "It''s not mine!" Seal seven night Mou son calm as usual, jiongjiongyoushen looking at the cold moon, thin lips slightly pursed, some nervous. Leng Yue turned her eyes and took a deep breath. She said with a bitter smile, "if it''s yours, Longyuan won''t be able to do these things! No wonder I thought something was wrong with shuimenghua''s pregnancy. I didn''t expect that it was LiuNian! No matter what the child says, he belongs to Longyuan. Although he is your dark guard, it''s hard for him to have a long-term blind date without feeling! " "As a dark guard, he couldn''t see the light at all. At the beginning, he was allowed to agree with Liu Meiru, Shui Menghua and others. It was nothing more than a play for people outside. I just didn''t expect that he would have evil thoughts! These dark guards should have been conscious when they joined the Qisha League. Now they want to have children. I''m grateful for what LiuNian has done! " Lengyue is holding the bamboo tube in her hand. The secret letter is exactly the message from jinliunian. The above describes everything that happened on the street that day, and the fact that he knocked out shuimenghua''s child. Jinliunian and fengqiye founded the Qisha League at the beginning. If there is any disturbance in the league, he must be able to understand it in time. I''m afraid that the reason why he sent this secret letter was also because he knew about Longyuan''s betrayal, which led them to fail to grasp a lot of information on their way back to Beijing from Nancheng. Lengyue looks at the sharp outline of Fengqi night, and her water eyes turn slightly, and she has her own idea in her heart. The secret letter clearly states that Shui Menghua was sent to luoqiu city by jinliunian''s people, so It''s night. Over the king''s palace, a dark shadow suddenly rises. It blinks across the night sky like thunder and disappears into the twilight Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 640 Luoqiu city is more than ten miles away from the capital. They also belong to the emperor''s feet, and the prosperous towns are not lost. Night is falling, the streets of luoqiu city are still bright, shops and restaurants are still prosperous. It is located in the alley of the central street of luoqiu City, with colorful flags and lanterns hanging high in the alley. It is said that in the prosperous scene, there is an atmosphere of ambiguity and extravagance. In the Hutong, it happens to be the most famous huajieliuxiang in luoqiu city. At that time, in front of all the attic courtyards, there were women in exposed clothes, with beautiful gauze in their hands and pleasant fragrance. In front of the men walking in and out of the oil, they call in a delicate voice. At this time, walk slowly from the alley into a short man in blue. All the ink hair is tied to the top of the head and tied into a bun. The blue ribbon on the bun floats in the wind behind. "Officer, do you want to sit inside?" "Officer, the girls here are young and beautiful. Please come inside!" The women in front of the door of several green buildings yell at the man one after another. They look up and the man''s step stops in front of the door called Jiuxiang Pavilion. "Officials..." The woman in front of the door enthusiastically climbs forward to the man''s arm and pulls him into the pavilion. This also made several other women in front of the door practice stomping resentfully. After the man entered the room, he frowned at the smell of fat and powder. Without any trace, he opened the door to the woman and asked casually, "do you have a new girl here? Young master, I want the most beautiful one "Yes, please. I''ll invite Mammy to come here. We have everything you want here." The woman strongly recommended, see the man''s face gradually eased, the bottom of my heart is happy. Yu Guang looked at his expensive clothes and was even more happy. It seemed that a rich gold owner had come! Along the way, the girl of Jiuxiang Pavilion went up to the attic on the second floor. The man sat in the private room, his fingers beating on the table. The mammy outside the door came in quickly, followed by several beautiful young girls. The man glanced at the girls behind him casually, with a slight frown on his brow. He immediately looked at Mammy and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that all the girls in our Jiuxiang pavilion are immortal. How come they don''t look better now!" This words, immediately let mammy changed face, even a few women behind her, consciously embarrassed to bite the lower lip. "Oh, my guest, you see what you said. We have nothing else in Jiuxiang Pavilion, but the most girls! If these don''t agree with you, I''ll find them for you, Mammy! " Mammy said, and then she drove out the women behind her. She turned around and wanted to go out. However, after just two steps, she heard the people behind her say, "wait a minute!" "My guest, what else can I do for you?" After living in a beautiful place for a long time, the mother has already trained her eyes. She can see that this slightly feminine man is not a good host. Especially when she sees that he throws two golden spindles on the table, she thinks that he is rich or expensive. The more such a person is, the more she has to be careful. If someone is careless and offends the wrong person, the Xiangge will be closed for a long time! "I have always asked that the mother of Jiuxiang Pavilion is well-known, modest and polite. Today, when I see her, she deserves her reputation." A seemingly flattering remark made mammy laugh a few times at the sound, and then she waved: "no, no, my guest, you praise me falsely!" "If it''s wrong, Mammy should be very clear!" The man picked up a gold spindle on the table, raised his hand and threw it into Mammy''s arms. Seeing mammy catching it, he suddenly said, "I don''t know how many gold spindles there are in this day''s business?" Mammy looked down at the golden spindle with fifty taels in her hand and couldn''t help swallowing. Not to mention a day''s business, even a week may not be able to have so much. The man who comes here for recreation is nothing more than making fun of himself. The money he gives is just a few taels of silver. How can he have such a large sum of money to go directly to gold! "No, no, sir. If you need anything, just tell me! Mammy, as long as I can do it, I will not be vague! " Mammy said, will open the door closed, looking at the man in front of him, a pair of know all speak all the expression. With a brush, the man unfolded his fan, raised his red lips and said with a smile, "mammy is really smart! I''m here today to ask you about someone! " "My guest, please say it!" The man got up slowly, shaking his fan in his hand, and his tone was gradually low: "if you say that my son is also a poor man, I finally met the woman I love a few years ago, and I was so infatuated that I wanted to get married with her, but I didn''t know that she was a man who attached herself to the powerful. At first, I saw a poor scholar, and finally I ran to the capital and married the king of the dynasty! You say, how can I be embarrassed! Fortunately, I''m now flourishing, so I want to go back to find her. Unexpectedly, when I went to the capital, I heard that she was driven out of the palace by the Royal concubine of the current Dynasty. It seems that she was sent to you at last? I don''t know if mammy has ever accepted such a woman in her mind? " "This..." After listening to the man''s words, Mammy frowned and looked at him evasively, her eyes also dodged. He looked at the golden spindle again. After gritting his teeth, he put it back on the table. Looking at the man, he said, "my guest, it''s really hard for me. It''s about the honor and disgrace of the royal family. I don''t have the courage to accept such a person. My guest, if you are in a hurry to find out, you''d better go to other places and ask. I can''t help you! "Hearing mother Qing Lou''s refusal, the man didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at her with a smile, but her eyes were more and more deep. When mother turned around and wanted to leave, he said in a low voice: "mother won''t say it. Let me guess, didn''t you lose the woman, so you dare not admit it?" Mammy smell speech body suddenly vibrate, eyes twinkle more severe. Yu Guang can''t help retreating when he sees the man walking towards him. "Don''t be afraid, Mammy. I won''t hurt you! However, since I can find here, there must be enough evidence to know that she was taken in by you! If mammy is willing to say now, maybe you can still open the fragrant Pavilion for a long time, otherwise... " "My guest, what do you mean?" Mammy looked at the man in front of her with a smile on his face, but her eyes were as black as obsidian, and a dangerous sense of oppression came to her face, which made her forehead sweat a little. "What do you mean? You should know better than me that the woman was robbed that day, so you''re afraid of getting into trouble and refuse to admit it, aren''t you? " Hiss - the man''s words, unexpectedly let mammy take a breath of air-conditioning, even he knows, it seems that he really knows the things in Jiuxiang Pavilion. The words have already said this, Mammy heart a horizontal, also don''t intend to carry again, shrewd eyes turned twice, unexpectedly Putong a kneel on the ground: "young master, spare me. I really don''t know that''s your sweetheart. On that day, she was left in the backyard of jiuxiangge and found by the old man. At that time, she looked good, so I selfishly left her here! But just a few days ago, there was a scream in the middle of the night. When I went to see it, the woman disappeared! I really don''t know anything "Oh? Does that mammy know where she is now? " The man clearly raised his eyebrows and looked at the old bustard kneeling on the ground. The angle of his lips became more and more ironic. The bustard can see what she says, but so can she. It''s just too much for her to play under her nose. This woman disguised as a man came to the cold moon of luoqiu city at night after everyone fell asleep. Fortunately, there is a body of internal power, so it''s only half an hour from Fengcheng to luoqiu city. The reason why I came to Jiuxiang Pavilion is to find out the whereabouts of shuimenghua. As early as in jinliunian''s secret letter to them, it has been written that shuimenghua was sent to luoqiu city. And just so coincidentally, the water family is also in luoqiu city. If Long Yuan comes to find Shui Menghua, there is no doubt that he will take her away. And from her analysis, if Long Yuan had not moved his feelings, he would not have betrayed the seven evil alliance at all. The word "love" really did harm to people! Gentle village, hero grave! Lengyue was not sure that shuimenghua was taken away by Longyuan before, but just now she clearly caught the old bustard''s twinkling eyes and slightly frightened look. Now we can''t find Longyuan, and although Qisha League hasn''t lost much because of Longyuan''s leak, it takes time to improve the news network alone. What''s more, the situation in the capital is not optimistic. As soon as it''s daybreak, they will enter the palace and go to court on the seventh night. What''s waiting for them may be a more serious situation. Because of this, she didn''t have much time, so she had to take advantage of the night to find the place of shuimenghua. Since long yuan can do something treacherous, it is enough to prove the importance of shuimenghua to him. In this case, then hit the snake hit seven inches, water Menghua is the key! Mammy has been frightened out of a cold sweat by Lengyue. When she heard Lengyue asking about shuimenghua''s whereabouts again, her heart beat more violently. She knew that she had encountered a thorny matter today. It was a dilemma to say or not to say. "Is it difficult? What''s the secret?" Cold moon shape seems to have no intention to ask, let the mammy immediately stare at her, tone with a light prayer: "my guest, you let me live, if you say it, I will die!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 641 "My guest, just let me live. If you tell me, I will die!" The old bustard''s eyes implored him to look at the cold moon, and he felt sad for himself. At the beginning, because he saw the beautiful woman, he left her in Jiuxiang Pavilion. But how could he think that she was a disaster. Leng yuesu rubbed her delicate chin, turned her eyes to smile, looked at the old bustard and said, "since mammy said so, the young master doesn''t want to force others to do anything. I just hope you can understand, Mammy. Now I''m here to talk to you. But if there are still people looking for people after that, I''m afraid it''s not that I treat you so politely! Goodbye Say to this up, even if the old bustard has again many don''t want to, but also clearly understand the deep meaning of the cold moon words. Seeing that she got up to leave, Mammy immediately called out: "please slow down, young master!" Lengyue just walked to the old bustard''s side and looked down at her with a specious smile: "what else does mammy want to say? Is this not enough? " Lengyue points to the two golden spindles on the table and looks at the bustard jokingly on her big face. But Furong warm account, the old bustard clearly saw her eyes in the cold edge. The cold sweat on the old bustard''s forehead is more and more. He looks at the cold moon with hesitation, and his eyes are full of struggle. A low eyes, a look up, two people look at each other like this, who did not speak. Lengyue calmly and leisurely looked at the old bustard, until she saw a flash of firmness in her eyes, cherry lips also gradually raised a comfortable smile, words also blurted out: "Mammy, say or not, life and death, in your mind!" "Young master, could you tell me your identity..." Old bustard with the last trace of hesitation, asked Lengyue. Eyes are also staring at her, it seems that as long as Lengyue can say some convincing words, she will tell the whole story without reservation. At this point, Leng Yue smiles deeply for a moment. Then she raises her hands lightly, and her hair falls under her shoulders. Her hair falls down. Lengyue''s identity has been revealed. Old bustard some breathing difficulties looking at her, did not expect to force himself to this situation is actually a woman. When Lengyue spoke next, the old bustard''s breath suddenly choked, "Mammy, I''m Helan Lengyue, have you ever heard of it?" The name of Helan Lengyue is familiar to many people. The reason why the newspaper on their full name, but also to allow the old - bustard to understand their identity. Old bustard swallowing saliva, today''s evil king''s princess, now is the prince''s Helan Lengyue, she a girl will appear in Jiuxiang Pavilion, said not shocked how possible! "I see the princess!" "Mammy, I let you know my identity. I don''t want to suppress by power, but you should understand that if I want to protect a person, I won''t let her suffer at all! Do you understand? " Lengyue''s calm words and calm manner gave the old bustard enough confidence. After spitting out a heavy breath, she looked at Lengyue and said: "princess, now that woman is in the water house..." * when Lengyue left the back door of jiuxiangge, her hair was tied into a bun again. The old bustard follows Lengyue step by step. Her eyes are filled with all kinds of emotions, and her heart is also mixed. "Princess, please!" At the humble back door, Leng Yue took a deep look at the old bustard before she turned to leave. She immediately looked at her and said, "although people die for money and birds die for food, mother might as well consider my suggestion and suspend the business of Jiuxiang Pavilion for a few days. When the wind is over, help yourself "I will obey the instructions of the crown princess!" Standing at the back door of the low night, the bustard looks at the figure of Lengyue disappearing at the entrance of the lane. After breathing secretly, she wipes the cold sweat on her forehead. From the beginning to the end, she did not doubt Lengyue''s identity. Because some people, do not need any proof, just temperament and behavior, you can be convinced. Lengyue stands with both hands, pacing slowly in the alley. It turns out that shuimenghua has been taken back to Shuijia. So this time their action has anything to do with the water family?! "Satisfied?" A deep voice sound in the cold moon''s ear, when you turn your eyes to see, you can see that there is a person standing at the corner of the lane with a negative hand. The star like eyes show cool water in the night, and there is a touch of helplessness in the eyes of the cold moon. Lengyue stood in front of him a few steps away, cherry lips slightly hook, eyes color shallow Yang: "how do you come?" At the end of the lane with hazy moonlight, Feng Qiye steps forward. Before Lengyue reacts, he grabs the back of her head and her thin lips violently, tossing and turning. There are no pedestrians in the alley in the middle of the night. Otherwise, such immoral behavior will be discussed by the people. At the end of the kiss, there seems to be a flame in the eyes of fengqiye. One hand is around Lengyue''s slender waist, and the other hand is caressing her soft hair. "Do you know how dangerous it is?""I''m fine? Besides, why do you want to come here? It''s going to be early in less than an hour. You... " Lengyue looks at fengqiye with some resentment. She wants to do something to help him secretly. How can she always make trouble in the end? It seems that he knows everything like the back of his hand! What a pity! Feng Qiye clasped her red lips before she finished her cold moon talk. Her helplessness deepened. She took her cool hand, turned around and walked slowly in the lane. After a sigh, she said slowly: "you are intact, but it doesn''t mean there is no danger here! If I don''t come, where else are you going? " As if seeing through Lengyue''s mind, Feng Qiye fixed his eyes on her, which made her feel embarrassed and said, "where else can I go? Of course, I''m going back to the government!" "Sure?" Feng Qiye obviously doesn''t believe Lengyue''s perfunctory answer. He raises one side''s eyebrow and looks at her jokingly. Lengyue stood still, glancing at Junyan''s profile in the darkness of fengqiye, muttered: "why, you are busy with your business in the capital, and you don''t care about my business!" "Well?" Feng Qiye heard the sound slowly close to Lengyue''s cheek and continued: "you want to go to the water house. I won''t agree with you!" Again?! "Are you sure you''re in charge of me now?" Coldly looking at Feng Qiye, she bares her white teeth and wants to bite him twice. Feng Qiye narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? Why don''t you try? " "No! Don''t make trouble. Go back to Beijing. I''ll go to the water house and I''ll go back soon! That''s it. We''ll get back to you! " Lengyue is like a cat. She smiles in front of Feng Qiye''s eyes like a flower. She exercises martial arts in secret. She is calm at her feet and decides to leave as soon as Feng Qiye doesn''t pay attention. But it has long been said that the road is one foot higher than the devil, and the cold moon is one foot higher than the devil. Lengyue''s body shape has not left Fengqi half a night, he was taken into his arms by his whole person, the corner of his mouth tilted with a smile: "don''t even think about it, come back with me!" In this way, in Lengyue''s face of resentment and resentment, on the quiet street in the late night, she was taken away from luoqiu city by fengqiye, and her idea of going to the water house to find out was temporarily shelved. * all the way back to the palace, Leng Yue''s face didn''t stretch. Her pretty face looked like something. She couldn''t see Feng Qi at night and went straight back to her Qingya garden. Jiaoyue has not yet drooped, the horizon has been covered with dusk white, Feng Qiye in the palace early up servants watching, follow Lengyue behind, Junyan cold cheek, soft with a touch of doting and sweet. Pushing the door in, Feng Qiye glances at long Qing who is slightly unclear. After she leaves, she walks to the cold moon beside the soft couch. She says in a low voice, "it''s not that you are not allowed to go to the water house, but the time is not ripe!" "When? Is there anything else I don''t know? " Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Feng Qiye. Her voice is a little sharp. It''s hard to die. It seems that his habit of keeping it from her for a long time has become more and more ingrained. Is she so untrustworthy, or does he not want to know at all! In the face of Lengyue''s censure, Feng Qiye sighs, "have you forgotten? I said I''d take you to a place! I''m afraid you''re tired when I''m on my way in the daytime, so I want to take you back from the palace. What you want to know will come out soon. Don''t let you go to the water house, because it''s not the time, the emperor''s side with the emperor, is Zhuo Qingtian, you think if he doesn''t have the backing, how dare he show up now? " "What do you mean? Is Cheng Shuijia related to Zhuo Qingtian? How can it be that they can''t fight with each other? " Lengyue''s suspicions are true, but looking at Feng Qiye''s expression of leisure and her self-confident attitude, Lengyue can''t help hesitating for a minute, pondering for a while, and suddenly a figure comes into her mind. "Is it Longyuan?" Lengyue carefully asked, after seeing the cold light in Feng Qiye''s eyes, she suddenly realized. Sure enough, everything is similar to what she guessed. Can Longyuan really do this for shuimenghua? Fengqi night in him, but the relationship between life and death, how so easy to betray it?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 642 In the early morning, the mist shrouds, the waning moon sets in the west, and the winter sun rises. *The sleepless cold moon and Fengqi night did not show too much fatigue on their faces. As soon as I walked out of the palace, many officers and men had already assembled not far from the door, ready to go. It seemed that they were going to keep watch outside the palace. Leng Yue sneered coldly, glanced at Feng Qiye, who also didn''t care much, and said, "it seems that someone is determined to arrest you this time! Does Feng Yihan have an eye for breaking her bones and muscles? " Feng Qiye calmly looked at Lengyue, "if you don''t break his muscles, how can you waste his life?" Huh?! Cold moon suddenly Dunbu, looking at the seal seven night, carefully understand the meaning of his words. After a long time, Leng Yue, who had been so clever, was stunned in an instant. She squinted and looked at Feng Qiye: "what''s the matter with you for a long time? And then you don''t know anything? " Feng Qiye said with a smile: "let''s go, advanced palace!" "Well! What are you pretending to be? As a result, you are the deepest among all the people! " "Lady, is this a complaint? If the city is not deep, how can I protect you? " Fengqi night seems to be in a good mood. It''s rare to quarrel with Lengyue. As a result, apart from getting Lengyue''s white eye, there is only the cold back who takes the lead in marching forward. The carriage soon arrived at the foot of the palace, in front of the Zhonghe gate. The number of officers and soldiers seemed to be more than usual. After seeing the stable carriage of Feng Qiye, the officers and soldiers standing in the front of him came forward and asked, "who is coming?" Evil king''s carriage, the most simple low-key luxury, no one knows in the capital. But at this time, the officers and soldiers'' repeated inquiries made Leng Yue and Feng Qiye laugh sarcastically at the same time. Feng Qiye stooped to get out of the carriage. He was dressed in a dark red flame robe, which set off his strong and upright posture. His cold and steady Junyan was a cold wind. After turning around and pulling Lengyue down, they seem to have heard nothing about the questions of the officers and soldiers. They also follow the brother and sister of long Xiu and long Qing who come from the car. "Station Stop Officers and soldiers holding the hands of the long knife to Feng Qiye and Lengyue two people, see their steady steps, heart panic, can''t help but retreat, "a group of waste!" After Feng Qiye''s cold voice came out, a group of officers and soldiers who were at a loss were photographed on the scarlet wall of the Imperial Palace in an instant, and the front of Zhonghe gate was clear. Long Qing looked at those officers and soldiers who fell to the ground from the wall of the city, and said, "I deserve it. I don''t know today''s Prince''s carriage. Why are you still alive?" Cold month mouth corner a draw, turn head instantaneous a long Qing. It''s such a killer rhythm! Now, both she and Feng Qiye are carrying the charges of the suspect. This morning, another one came at Zhonghe gate. It is estimated that in the Jinluan hall, they will not know how the pedantic ministers will attack them! It''s not a good time. "Are you afraid?" Feng Qiye''s shallow inquiry came, and Lengyue said with a smile, "I''m afraid! Why don''t you take me home? " Feng Qiye stares at Leng Yue''s bantering expression. She purses her thin lips and raises her eyebrows. "Don''t you want to revenge? Have you been framed so many times, and just let them go? " "Well, that seems to make sense. You can do whatever you want?" Lengyue looks at fengqiye with a suspicious attitude. Now she really wants to do it, but she has to estimate fengqiye. After all, his position is there, and the palace will be his in the future. She doesn''t want him to bear the name of being a fool. "No problem, you can do whatever you want! Today, you are free "Tut Tut, it''s good to have power and power!" Lengyue nodded and praised, but the beautiful water eyes flashed a smile. Zhuo Qingrou, Zhuo Qingtian, and the people who are always hiding in the dark, let''s meet for a while today! * at that time, half of the ministers in the Jinluan hall had been waiting here, and everyone seemed worried. The constant conversation also made the hall noisy. "Prime minister, do you mean the evil king Prince, is he really back Hearing this, the prime minister looked at the Secretary of the Ministry of household who asked him, and nodded solemnly: "that''s right. Haven''t you heard what happened in the capital yesterday? Five thousand officers and soldiers were killed by him, more than four thousand of them, and the rest of them were seriously injured. Originally, I didn''t believe the rumors in the capital, but now I have to believe it! " "I''ve heard that, and Ben is skeptical, but now when I listen to the prime minister''s words, I suddenly feel that this matter is very serious. Prime minister, what do you think we should do? " Many ministers looked at the prime minister, pacing back and forth anxiously. The prime minister glanced at his colleagues, shook his head and said: "what can I do, I''ll wait for the saint to decide! The imperial edict must have been given by the empress, and now the virtuous king is still in the palace. We can''t say anything about it! " When Feng Qiye and Lengyue come to the gate of Jinluan hall with long Xiu''s brothers and sisters, the eunuch outside the gate suddenly sees several people and gasps for breath. However, the eunuch on the opposite side gives him a wink and asks him to hold back his words.Now the identity of the evil king is not clear, how he signed up is wrong! Grateful to see a little eunuch opposite, immediately can only stare at Feng Qiye and Lengyue, don''t know what to say. "Look When Feng Qiye''s tall figure stood outside the door of Jinluan hall, some of the ministers inside found his figure with sharp eyes. All of them looked out of the hall with his words, and suddenly the whole Jinluan hall was unprecedentedly quiet. Even the prime minister looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue in disbelief. He just killed the officers and soldiers in the capital yesterday. It was arrogant that he could stand here like nothing happened in the early morning. What''s more, if I remember correctly, they should be turned into common people in the imperial edict! Fengqi night evil four of the mouth, cold cheek can''t see anger, after stepping over the threshold, walk on the green black Xuan grain of the marble ground, a pair of eagle eyes cold and lonely cold, one by one instant all the ministers in the palace. This eye seems to place people in the ice and snow, as if the eyes of the deep pool are very dark. You can''t help looking away at it. The feeling of being seen through people''s heart is really bad. "This Prime Minister Some ministers, with a look of fear, watched Feng Qiye stroll into the house. Then some people, with their wings, looked at the prime minister, hoping that he would come out! As an official, the prime minister never felt so close to death. Seeing that Feng Qiye had reached the center of the temple, he had to summon up the courage to say, "this What are you doing here? " Similarly, I don''t know how to call Feng Qiye''s prime minister. His words are a bit cautious. He still remembers the miserable situation on the street described by his servant yesterday. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be one of those officers and soldiers. "As the prime minister, the most basic honorifics are not Leng Yue stood on the edge of Feng Qiye, looking at the prime minister and sneering. For all the ministers looking at Feng Qiye that fear and dodge look, the bottom of my heart slightly unhappy, there is a little heartache. If these things were not imposed on them by outsiders, why should he be the king? Today''s Prince will become such a disgraced figure. Because of Leng Yue''s words, the prime minister''s face flashed red. Then he frowned at Leng Yue and said in a displeased tone: "this is the Jinluan palace. Those who can stand here are all ministers of the court. If they are OK, it''s better to leave as soon as possible!" "Yes? Leave as soon as possible? But today we happen to have something to do, Prime Minister. What do you want to say? " Leng Yue''s ironic words made the prime minister stare at her. He turned to look at his colleagues and found that no one dared to come forward to help. His anger was even worse and his words were sharp: "even if something happened, this is not the place where you can come. If you don''t come up with an accident, you still Oh, dear The prime minister''s words were obviously arrogant. Sealed seven night can be solemn and speechless as a joke, but she can''t. While the prime minister was still talking, Leng Yue suddenly stepped forward and kicked the prime minister''s calf. It seems that she did not expect Lengyue to do it in public, but the prime minister was kicked to the ground by Shengsheng. Hiss - the minister''s breath came one after another. Leng Yue stood in front of the prime minister with a sneer, looking down at his embarrassed appearance, "prime minister, what are you doing? Since we know that we are civilians, how can we do this gift? " A thief shouts to catch a thief?! The ministers looked at Leng Yue''s serious appearance. What she said was true and clear, and it was obviously unreasonable. But who dares to come forward and say no, the prime ministers of the current Dynasty have been beaten. Can they still have their lives after they go?! "You..." The prime minister sat on the ground with his body propped up, pointing to Leng Yue, unable to say a complete word. The atmosphere was stiff. "Prime minister, you dare to point at the Crown Princess again. Believe it or not, I broke your finger!" Lengyue said with a smile, as if it were a joke, but from her expression at the moment, it was unbelievable. And she claimed to be the crown princess! After a hard glance at the prime minister, Leng Yue turned to be with Feng Qiye. Her eyes swept over the courtiers. Her voice was clear and loud: "an old woman in the harem, when can the edict be used as an edict to influence the people in the world? To demote the crown prince as a commoner, does she have the right? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 643 "An old lady in the harem, when can the edict be used as an imperial edict to influence people in the world? To demote the crown prince as a commoner, does she have the right? " Leng Yue''s words are loud and clear, but after the words fall, the needles in the whole Jinluan hall can be heard. All the ministers look at her with the look of ghosts. She is slandering the queen in public?! Then everyone looked at Feng Qiye on one side. He thought he would say something, but he looked at the hall calmly without any intention of organizing. Minister murmur "Helan Lengyue, how dare you! Do you know the sin of slandering the queen in public Just when the atmosphere in Jinluan hall was very strange, from the upper part of the hall, Zhuo Qingrou''s voice came. Here we go! Lengyue and Feng Qiye look at each other. Then they both turn around and look at Zhuo Qingrou walking into the Jinluan palace. The person she is supporting is the emperor Feng Yuan. Behind them is not only an Xiu, the eunuch, but also a man wearing a black hat, just like the rumor. Lengyue replied with a smile, "slander? The Crown Princess thinks that what she said is true. How can she stigmatize it? As empress of the harem, how many times have you stepped into the golden palace? Are you sure that your identity is equal to the emperor''s? " "You..." Zhuo Qingrou angrily points to Lengyue, and immediately seems to think of something. She glances at Feng Yuan on her side and holds him on the Dragon chair. Then she says in a low voice, "emperor, it''s not convenient for me to say more about this matter. Please make the decision!" Zhuo Qingrou and the man with black gauze stand on the edge of Fengyuan, and the cold moon looks at Fengyuan. It seems that something is wrong with him. Feng Yuan looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue with arrogance. His shriveled mouth moved slightly for a moment. Then he waved his sleeves and said, "come on, give me a seat!" Feng Yuan''s action suddenly changed Zhuo Qingrou''s face and whispered: "the emperor?" "Queen, sit aside first!" Feng Yuan doesn''t even look at Zhuo Qingrou. His yellow eyes calmly look at Feng Qiye. The father and son look at each other. The deep meaning seems that no one can understand. Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Zhuo Qingrou''s displeased cheek. She says again, "is this the Queen''s unwillingness? Do you still want to sit on your father''s Dragon chair Zhuo Qingrou can''t accept such obvious ridicule and irony. It''s hard for her to imagine why he LAN Lengyue dare to talk to herself like this. Thinking of this, Zhuo Qingrou flashed a sharp light on her face, looked at Lengyue and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, you two have been demoted to common people, and now you dare to appear in Jinluan Hall of the Imperial Palace, it''s really treacherous! In addition, the officials and soldiers in the palace were slaughtered in public on the seventh night of the closing ceremony yesterday, and they were sent to the prison to be executed on a certain day! " At Zhuo Qingrou''s command, the whole atmosphere in Jinluan hall became serious and unprecedented. Only Feng Yuan''s face was the same, his eyes were still looking at Feng Qiye, and even many ministers began to whisper. Lengyue looks back at Feng Qiye with a smile. Both of them look calm. Outside the Jinluan hall, many bodyguards rush in because of the Queen''s order. "Zhuo Qingrou, do you think demoting to common people is common people?" Lengyue calls Zhuo Qingrou''s name directly. The smile on the pretty face was more obvious. She glanced at the bodyguard rushing in outside the door, and looked at Feng Qiye with a curl of her mouth. "Prince, what do you think?" With soft light in his eyes, Feng Qiye naturally saw the joking look of Lengyue. He instantly looked at the guard at the door of the palace with one hand and said, "kill it!" What?! Jinluan palace directly opened to kill people, this letter seven night is not really to usurp the throne?! At this time, all the ministers raised such doubts at the same time. Everyone was looking at the guards at the gate. The next moment, the silence of the Jinluan Temple instantly filled with countless screams, those strange flashing black figures, as well as the hand knife will be cut off the action, how a panic! As early as fengqiye and Lengyue came to Jinluan hall, the people of Qisha League ambushed around. When they heard the order, they immediately appeared, but in the blink of an eye, they killed all the more than 50 guards at the gate of the hall. It''s like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. The status of Qisha League in the river and lake has never been groundless. They are all bloody dark guards. Zhuo Qingrou stood up from her chair and watched the hall being stained with blood. Her broken limbs and arms fell on the ground with dark blue stone patterns. Her heart beat faster and faster. Feng Yuan is still quietly looking at everything in front of him, even the people in the black hat standing beside him can''t help frowning and clenching their fists. "Alliance leader, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny!" The seven evil spirits alliance, led by Long Xin, solved all the bodyguards and knelt down on one knee one after another to Feng Qiye. It sounded very light. Feng Qiye sneers at the corners of his lips, and his broad sleeve robe swings out suddenly. The door of Jinluan palace, which was originally open, is instantly closed with vigor. The smell of blood in the hall is more intense, and the closed door seems to be to imprison everyone here."Fengqiye, you You... " Zhuo Qingrou looks at him with fear. This is the first confrontation, but it also makes her have a lingering fear. I didn''t expect that Feng Qiye could do this! After a cursory glance, Feng Qiye opened his eyelids, and his sharp eyes showed sharp edge. Suddenly he said, "is it shameful for Zhenyuan general to wear black gauze?" General Zhenyuan?! The minister had long doubted the people around the emperor, but because the emperor was obedient to him, no one dared to ask them even if they doubted. But now listening to Feng Qiye''s words, the officials looked around and found that there was nothing else on the spot except the man in the hat. Is he really Zhuo Qingtian, general of Zhenyuan?! "Ha ha ha! Feng Qiye, I''ve cheated everyone, but I''m still found by you! But so what? Since I can stand here, do you think I''m afraid of being seen? " A few want to penetrate the eardrum of laughter from the top of the Dragon chair, with his laughter, many ministers can''t help but cover their ears, even Lengyue is slightly frown, eye waves flow, you can see from his nearest Feng Yuan, chest began to fluctuate violently, Adam''s Apple also kept rolling, think should be Zhuo Qingtian''s laughter sound wave and to the heart. Black hat in Zhuo Qingtian Lang Lang laughter was broken, a pair of eyes through the intention to kill looking at the seal seven night. Zhuo Qingrou on one side also comes to Fengyuan at the right time. The Zhuo brothers and sisters just protect Fengyuan in the middle, which is nothing more than coercion. Just as Feng Qiye and Zhuo Qingtian were looking at each other, a sound of wheels rubbing against the ground came. Hearing the sound, the crowd suddenly glared. There is no longer Feng Yihan, who is tall and upright, sitting in a wheelchair. Cold moon and Feng Qiye are quite familiar with the people pushing him behind. Liu Meiru, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, looks rather haggard. She seems to push Feng Yihan with some effort. When she sees Lengyue, there is infinite hatred in her once enchanting eyes. Long Xin and more than ten members of Qisha League stand behind Feng Qiye. When they see feng Qiye, everyone''s face looks like watching a good play, especially long Xin. Looking at Feng Yihan, they murmur: "Oh, King Xian is not dead yet?" Cold month smell speech to turn around, pick eyebrow to look at Long Xin, "you are not dead, can he die?" "Princess..." Long Xin looks at Leng Yue with a shriveled mouth, and her small expression is very aggrieved. Seeing this, Lengyue smiles: "haven''t you heard a word? A thousand years of disaster On hearing this, all the people in Qisha League laughed and said to Lengyue, "the princess is wise!" Feng Qiye''s eyes pass through Chong''s drowning. He has a completely acquiescent attitude towards Lengyue and Qisha league''s people who ridicule Feng Yihan so freely in public. "Helan Lengyue, today either you die or I die!" Feng Yihan''s voice is as hoarse as a gong. She looks at Lengyue with hatred, and patrols Lengyue and Feng Qiye with great anger. Lengyue shrugged her shoulders and said, "you must be dead!" "Nvwazi, it seems that I underestimated you before! But don''t forget, today''s world can''t be based on a few words! Feng Su''s edict is very clear. You two have already been expelled from the royal family, and now you dare to call yourself Prince and Princess here. Do you still have face? " Zhuo Qingtian pats Feng Yuan on the shoulder with one hand, and then walks down the upper platform. His black strong clothes are windless and automatic. After many years of experience in the battlefield, the strength and lethality of a generation of famous generals can''t be afforded by ordinary people. What''s more, Zhuo Qingtian is obviously prepared to come this time. Even if he closes the door of the hall on the seventh night, he doesn''t have any panic. He can even take off his black hat so calmly. It must not be as simple as he imagined! Even Feng Yihan appeared in front of the public. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today! Lengyue and fengqiye didn''t ignore Zhuo Qingtian''s patting on Fengyuan''s shoulder, and what does it mean? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 644 Zhuo Qingtian strolled to the hall in public, and looked at Lengyue and Fengqi night with his eyes. Then he continued: "today, all the civil and military officials gather here. Originally, as Fengsu''s Zhenyuan general, I was dedicated to the welfare of the people. My colleagues, have you ever done anything harmful to Fengsu for so many years? At the beginning, it was just their clumsy trick to discredit me as a tricky villain who killed my colleagues! Fortunately, the sage is wise. He will find out the truth early and give me a clear answer! That''s right. For so many days, I''ve been in the imperial court, opposite to the emperor''s day and night. My loyalty has been deep into my blood. How can Feng Su be in a desperate situation? In the end, it was both of them who got in the way. As you can see, the virtuous Wang Li was praised by the people. But now? The king of that dynasty was even deprived of his martial arts, and even his whole body was broken. It was the two of them who were punished for such despicable and cruel things. And the seven evil alliance that everyone in the river and lake is afraid of is created by the prince evil king you are! Just to make the world in chaos, so that he can sit on the land! Ladies and gentlemen, open your eyes and see clearly the true features of these two people! Can''t these things show their intention? " Zhuo Qingtian''s painstaking words soon aroused the resonance of the ministers, and everything he said was indeed seen by the ministers themselves, and the people''s hearts were most unstable. After hearing Zhuo Qingtian''s words, the ministers whispered, and it was obvious that many of them had listened to him. Feng Qiye stands opposite Zhuo Qingtian with a negative hand. The minister''s whispers in his ear make his thin lips curl up in a vicious arc. He turns his eyes slightly, and his fierce eyes sweep over the officials. All of them are silent. Deep as the pupil of the yuan light Zhuo Qingtian, "it''s true, as you said, even if the king wants to usurp the throne, how can you?" Feng Qiye, who has been misunderstood by the world, has long ignored his own taboo or reputation. As long as the people around him understand him! Zhuo Qingtian didn''t expect that Fengqi night meeting would open his mouth and admit it. For a moment, he forgot to retort and looked at him. Leng Yue beside them, looking at Zhuo Qingtian and Feng Qiye, sneers: "Zhuo Qingtian, do you think you are a Taoist? How is the future of this letter? Even if you were a general of Zhenyuan, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to comment! What''s more, as the crown prince, sooner or later, it will be his, and he still needs to usurp the throne? Your story is too clumsy. Why don''t you listen to more storytelling? " "I don''t need you to talk too much!" Being ridiculed by Lengyue again and again, the clay figurine has three points of spirit, not to mention Zhuo Qingtian, who is used to being a superior general. After a word falls, palm wind follows closely behind, with thick murderous air pats to Lengyue. In his impression, if Leng Yue receives this palm, he will not die! However, things always turn urgent, Lengyue in Zhuo Qingtian palm wind fly out, then Lianbu move, no effort to avoid his attack. When Zhuo Qingtian finds out, Lengyue has already stood on the other side of fengqiye, with a haze on her pretty face. Cherry lips slightly pursed the sharp radian, eyes color cold: "Zhuo Qingtian, fun?" Play? Lengyue''s words, not only Zhuo Qingtian Leng, but also Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou look at each other in bewilderment. Does she think this is playing?! "Nvwazi, I really underestimate you! Give me another slap Zhuo Qingtian''s tone of irony in the face of Lengyue is obviously furious, and then he flies out of the room, facing Lengyue again. However, it backfired! When the palm wind has been blowing the cold moon''s hair, Feng Qiye calmly waves his sleeve and easily takes off his offensive. Then walk forward, word by word: "Zhuo Qingtian, your opponent is Wang!" Lengyue, with a pretty face, turns her eyes and looks at the minister beside her. Her voice is gentle but full of cold warning: "do you want to live or die?" "This Helan Lengyue, you are forcing us to submit to you. It''s absolutely impossible! " The Prime Minister stood in front of the officials, looked around, and immediately spoke harshly. Lengyue looked at the prime minister and said with a smile: "in that case, you can kill at will! Without these hundred officials, there will be another hundred officials to take office in this ancient dynasty! " Lengyue is angry. Even long Qing standing beside her can clearly detect the anger and killing intention she sends out. Killing all the officials of the Fengsu Dynasty is no doubt to raise the imperial palace. At this time, the doors and windows of the Jinluan hall are closed, and people outside don''t know what happened inside. If all the officials died and the imperial court was sidelined, then the external rumors of usurping the throne would really be settled! Although the people of Qisha league are used to killing, they are still hesitant in the face of Lengyue''s orders. Do you know about killing all the officials?! Facing Zhuo Qingtian, Feng Qiye is full of sparks. When he hears Lengyue''s words, Feng Qiye says in a calm voice: "all obey the orders of the princess!" "Yes Such a sentence makes Lengyue''s loss and helplessness, as well as the five flavors of Chen Za rush to her heart. In the end, she was looked down upon, and even these people, no matter how sincere their faces were, were still the people who sealed the seven nights.Without waiting for the people of the seven evil alliance to make any moves, Leng Yue has already turned around. When everyone is dazzled, she has already grasped the prime minister''s neck. "Prime minister, the head of all officials, I''ll cut you off today!" At the moment when the words fell, a creepy click rang through the hall of Jinluan, which suddenly became very quiet. To the death of the prime minister did not expect, Lengyue actually dare to kill him! The rest of the officials looked at Lengyue in fear. Facing her actions, they all retreated for fear that the next one would be themselves. Cold month slowly side body looking at the expression obscure seven evil spirit alliance, the lip Cape a smile: "if you can''t do, that consequence is the same as him!" She is not a little white rabbit, not to mention a good person with a good heart! Maybe she used to hate these intrigues and bloodshed, but after a few months, she was framed for no reason and restrained everywhere. Now that she has martial arts skills, she can finally do what she wants without relying on others. Lengyue''s kindness has long been lost in the frame of these people. The person of seven evil spirits alliance stands in front of Leng Yue. Her elegant face is as sharp as a blade. A pair of water eyes once rippled many people''s hearts, but now it is full of killing intention. "Yes, sir The people of the seven evil spirits alliance were very powerful. At this moment, they found that the little princess had never been a weak and incompetent person. Just now, when she killed the prime minister with her internal power, she didn''t blink. She was cruel enough! Zhuo Qingtian looks at the prime minister who fell to the ground and died. His eyes are filled with a touch of caution. When he looks at Feng Qiye, he says in a low voice: "I never want to be an enemy with you!" "You talk too much nonsense!" Feng Qiye, with a smile of evil sycophant, suddenly moves his hand when Zhuo Qingtian is being cautious. Suddenly, the wind and cloud change color, and the two fight endlessly. In the Jinluan palace, the people of Qisha League fight with civil and military officials. Feng Qiye and Zhuo Qingtian come and go, but Lengyue slowly leaves the chaotic circle and walks to Liu Meiru and Feng Yihan with a sneer. "Helan cold moon, what do you want to do?" Zhuo Qingrou runs down from the top in a disorderly step. Her too tardy skirt makes her run a little difficult. Finally, standing in front of Feng Yihan, Zhuo Qingrou gasps and looks at Lengyue and shouts sharply: "dare you! You are a practitioner. If you dare to touch han''er''s hair Ah... " In the shouts of Zhuo Qingrou, Leng Yue''s face is full of desperation. She pats Zhuo Qingrou on the ground with her hands lightly. The lotus steps seem to step on her palm unintentionally and grind: "Zhuo Qingrou, what do you think I dare to do now? When you sent someone to kill us, it''s time to settle the accounts. " "Helan cold moon, you can''t think about it!" After seeing Zhuo Qingrou fall to the ground, Feng Yihan shivers in her wheelchair. Once upon a time, the woman he calculated on her hand became so fierce. Lengyue looks back at the embarrassed Feng Yihan and looks at her up and down. With a wave, the wheelchair caught by Liu Meiru''s armrest immediately falls to one side. Liu Meiru was also pulled to the ground. Lengyue looks at Feng Yihan on the ground, crazy and cold: "Feng Yihan, when you forced Feng Qiye to kneel, did you ever think that you would have today?" That is her heart never dare to touch the heartache, no matter how long things past, in the face of Feng Qiye once bent down the proud knee, she still can''t calm down! All this is because of the throne! It''s all driven by power, so she will destroy their faith today! "Ah Han Zhuo Qingrou painfully looks back at Feng Yihan, who is not far away. He stumbles and wants to get up, but his hand is still trampled by Lengyue. Jinluan palace has been in a mess, but Feng Yuan, who is located on the top dragon chair, always looks at everything calmly, never speaks or makes any move from beginning to end. Lengyue looks at the three people who are in a mess. Her skirt moves slightly with the strength of her whole body. After a deep look at the ground, Lengyue gets up and walks to the Dragon chair at the top. She stretches her two fingers horizontally, remembering the method that Feng Qiye gave her to perform martial arts. After two random points on Feng Yuan''s shoulder, she says, "father, are you ok?" Feng Qiye attaches great importance to people, she is also cold month! Feng Yuan sighed as if relieved, but when Lengyue looked at him with concern and worry, he was surprised and hit Lengyue on her defenseless chest Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 645 Feng Yuan sighed as if relieved, but when Lengyue looked at him with concern and worry, he was surprised and hit Lengyue on her defenseless chest "Princess..." "The moon..." Long Qing, who is always paying attention to the cold moon, suddenly sees this scene and shouts. In an instant, all the seven evil alliance people in Jinluan hall stop. Feng Qiye didn''t expect such an accident. His anger soared and he was about to rush to the position of the Dragon chair. Feng Yuan, the leader, moved faster. When Lengyue spat blood on her chest, he turned over and restrained her in his hand * while the situation in the Jinluan palace is not optimistic, there are many people standing in front of the Marquis''s house peeping. As a result of killing people in public the day before, the people did not dare to go out. Today, however, it happens that Helan lengxia, the second young lady of the Helan Marquis''s residence, is married to Zhuo Wenhao, the third son of the Zhuo family. However, the attraction of gossip can not be overcome. Many people are still standing on the street and looking around. At this time, Helan lengxia in Hou''s house, the whole person was sitting in the room, waiting for the welcoming team. He Lanming and he Lanjue both sat in her room. Because Helan lengxia didn''t want to get married before, she wanted to leave the house many times. After Helan Jue found out, she was forbidden to stay here. Because of today''s wedding, he Lanjue did not attend the early court. At that time, Helan lengchun was standing in a corner of Houfu, looking at Helan lengxia''s room, his face was a haze. In the end, she couldn''t stop the wedding. She thought she had made it clear to Zhuo Wenhao, but she couldn''t understand why her father seemed to attach great importance to the marriage. She ignored the reputation of the Marquis''s office and insisted that he lanlengxia marry Zhuo Wenhao. She is now alone and her position in the government is declining. The weight of speech is even more insignificant. Why can Helan lengxia marry Zhuo Wenhao after she has hurt her! Even if Zhuo Wenhao is not a gentleman, she can''t accept the fate of He Lan lengxia, a famous family in Zhuo family. "Miss, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back to our room." Qiuhe stands beside Helan lengchun, looking at her with some heartache. Mingming used to be the daughter of the marquis in the capital, but after all, it was fate. Helan lengchun''s thoughtful eyes flashed slightly. She turned her eyes and looked at Qiuhe beside her. She laughed at herself: "you go back first, I want to stay a little longer!" "Miss..." "Go back!" Since Helan lengchun''s accident, Qiuhe has been arranged by Helan Mingshi to take care of her. Facing Helan lengchun''s low drink, Qiuhe twists his fingers, then walks back to Qiushui Pavilion in her eyes. Helan lengchun holds the sleeve tightly, why, why people all over the world can live better than her! What did she do wrong! "Father, mother!" After a long time, Helan lengchun abandoned all the distractions and slowly approached the room of Helan lengxia. See Ming Shi and He Lan Jue Duan sitting on the chair, heart suddenly a pain, can''t help but grievance of light voice called a sentence. He Lanjue took a look at her, but he didn''t say anything. Ming turned his eyes and couldn''t help getting up and walking towards her. He asked, "Chuner, how did you come here?" This period of time, Helan lengchun''s more and more depressing temperament makes her a mother very uncomfortable. Not only did it strike her deeply, but she also felt it. Are their own children, who are not good, she is distressed ah! Helan lengxia''s head is covered with red silk. After hearing the voice of Helan lengchun, his body flickers a little, but it is fleeting. He LAN lengchun looked at Ming and said with a smile: "Niang, today is the wedding day of the second sister. How can I not come to have a look?" The Ming family heard the sound and looked at the direction of Helan lengxia. He sighed, "the wedding party will come soon. You should go back to your room and have a rest first!" Helan lengchun hated the attitude that everyone seemed to be wary of her, especially her father and mother. Even don''t know when to start, she has a kind of oneself in Hou Fu is redundant feeling. "Mother, I''m not tired! Anyway, today is also the second sister''s big wedding. As a sister, I can''t help showing up! " Although Helan lengchun said so, the eyes looked at Helan lengxia with hatred. "Ah Chun''er, your second sister You''d better go back! " It seems that he Lanming is speechless. When he looks at Helan lengxia, he looks at Helan lengchun again, but he is obviously exhausted, and his eyes are even tired. At present, the less people know about Helan cold summer, the better. As long as she can get married into the Zhuo family, it''s her wish! But she really didn''t expect that Leng Xia''s heart was so tough that she would rather hurt herself than marry Zhuo Wenhao. But what''s the use of that? Even if she likes Xianwang, now Xianwang has become disabled. She can''t let her daughter spend her whole life on him. Now think about it, would rather she married Zhuo Wenhao, no matter how Zhuo Wenhao, but still a sound man.Helan lengchun is not stupid, especially after she was framed, she has a kind of insistence on many things. Seeing that his mother tried to let her leave, his heart slowly began to doubt, "mother, what''s wrong with her second sister? Are you reluctant to get married? " He LAN lengchun slowly walks to the soft couch, intending to have a look at what happened to the silent and quiet Helan lengxia. "Chuner..." "Stop! Go back to my room Ming''s and he Lanjue''s voices sounded at the same time. Naturally, he Lanjue''s tone was very cold and hard. The low voice made he Lanleng Chunsheng stop and dare not step forward. For he Lanjue, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart! "Dad..." Helan cold spring advance is not retreat is not, looking at Helan Jue carefully called a. "Didn''t you hear me? Don''t go back to your room Helan Jue looks at Helan lengchun coldly and shouts low again, which makes Helan lengchun''s pace unable to continue. Finally, she walked out of the room slowly in the eyes of he Lanjue. Mingshi looked at Helan lengchun''s back and looked at Helan Jue. His eyes flashed with pain, "master, you..." He Lan looked at Ming coldly, his solemn face as cold as ice: "take care of yourself! Don''t screw up today''s wedding, or I won''t forgive you! Hum After that, he Lanjue got up and left. Ming''s eyes were fixed on the back of the wind. He nearly burst into tears. Why on earth did Hou''s house become what it is today. By the way, it''s all the practitioners of Helan Lengyue. If it wasn''t for her, the Houfu would not be more and more depressed. Chuner would not be treated like that He was not angry, but Ming walked slowly to the soft couch, sat on the side of Helan lengxia, and said softly, "Xia''er, don''t blame your mother and father! We have so much for you! Now the virtuous King You are the legitimate daughter of Hou Fu, he is still not worthy of you! " Helan cold summer heard the body tremble again, still speechless. The hand that is grasped by Ming Shi, also can''t help but draw back. "Summer! You listen to my mother. After you get married there, be a virtuous daughter-in-law. No matter what happened before Zhuo Wenhao, you will become Zhuo''s daughter-in-law, and they will not treat you badly! We women are always suffering, you must remember, don''t try to be brave! When parents do this, they don''t want to see you so depressed all the time. Besides What''s more, the intrauterine situation is grim now, why do you want to step in! Marry Zhuo Wenhao, no matter how, and Hou Fu is also a match! You Just accept your fate "Mother..." In the cold summer of Helan, which has not been seen for many days, the voice is quite hoarse. Lost in the past crisp voice, coupled with the shoulders that always droop, looks very bleak. "What do you want to say, summer?" Ming''s embrace Helan cold summer''s shoulder, thin body constantly shaking, Ming''s heart more and more pain. Helan lengxia slowly reached out and lifted his cover, slowly and powerlessly. When Mingshi saw her face under her head, she could not help but take a breath. Helan lengxia said instantly: "Niang, is that what you call being good to me? Why does my father want me to marry him! I don''t like him at all! Even if Xianwang is disabled now, I also want to be with him. Mother, even if I become like this, do you still want me to marry him? Are you not afraid of the resistance of the Zhuo family? " Mingshi looked at Helan lengxia''s face. After all, she could not bear to pull down her hand. After a sigh, she said angrily and helplessly: "Xia''er, do you have to blame your father and mother when you become like this? If you didn''t make your own decision You can''t escape today''s big wedding! Your father is not ruthless, you marry Zhuo Wenhao this matter, capital people all know, even if he Zhuo family want to resist, there is no reason. After all, it was Zhuo Jia and Zhuo Wenhao who came to propose marriage in person. They are not qualified to resist! " Helan cold summer smell speech then no longer open mouth, just by Ming''s hand but mercilessly drew back. Outside the house of marquis, Zhuo Wenhao''s welcoming team just arrived. Sitting on a big horse decorated with red silk, Zhuo Wenhao was very high spirited. He pretended to be handsome and came down from the horse. When he saw he Lanjue waiting outside the house, he immediately came forward to clasp his fist: "Wenhao has met his father-in-law!" "It''s all a family, so don''t mention it!" He LAN juechu drags Zhuo Wenhao for a while, and his eyes look at the long welcoming team behind him, and he seems very satisfied. After giving the housekeeper a look, Mingfu hurried back to the mansion. Zhuo Wenhao exchanged greetings with he Lanjue. For Zhuo Wenhao, when Helan lengchun went to tell him that Helan lengxia and Xianwang had made a private decision for life, he was angry and resentful. But when I think of Helan lengxia, who I once met in an antique shop, I feel that she is not that kind of woman. Even if he was later confirmed by Xiao Si, he found that he lanlengxia and Xianwang were really closely connected, but all this is not important today. Even if the virtuous King''s status is noble, but now he is a useless man, and he has no royal name, how can he compare with himself! We all know what happened in the capital. I''m afraid Xianwang''s life will be ruined!Naturally, this is better. He can finally marry Helan lengxia back to his residence without any worries. The virtuous king is just passing away. "Here comes the bride!" Xiniang carefully supported Helan lengxia all the way to the front of Hou''s house. With a slightly stiff smile on her face, she had orders from the Lord and his wife. She didn''t dare to miss anything on this occasion. Holding Helan lengxia''s arm tightly, Xiniang takes her all the way to the door. After saluting Helan Jue and Zhuo Wenhao, she slips into the bridal sedan chair in Helan lengxia''s refusal. "Just in time, Mr. Zhuo, please!" The bridegroom tied the door of the sedan chair from the outside and bowed to Zhuo Wenhao. After that, the wedding procession marched forward to Zhuo mansion. Ming stood in front of the door, eyes filled with tears, until the street has been unable to see the welcoming team, just take back the line of sight. Looking at he Lanjue, he was indignant: "master, are you satisfied now?" He Lanjue turned her eyes when she heard the words: "you''re OK! If it wasn''t for your connivance, how could she become what she is today! You''d better pray for nothing, or I won''t forgive you! " With that, he Lanjue turned back and left. All the way back to the study, he entered the palace in a hurry after changing his official uniform. Now this time, the morning should not be over! * when the cold moon was blocked by Feng Yuan, she felt a sharp pain coming from her chest. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the corner of the mouth is still murmuring, leaving blood stains. Even so, Leng Yue still soberly looks at Feng Yuan. It''s hard to imagine how her father, who once loved them so much, would suddenly do something to himself. Just because she believed in him, she didn''t have half of the defense! Feng Yuan glared at Lengyue''s sad look and suddenly opened his mouth, but he was surprised by the crowd: "why, I didn''t expect that I would suddenly attack you?" The sound Feng Qiye''s original move of rushing to the Dragon chair is blocked by Zhuo Qingtian, and then he sees Lengyue being clamped down. For a moment, he can''t act rashly. Can be clearly sealed far cheek, at this time say words, but it is another voice. Lengyue suddenly sees Feng Yuan in front of her and sneers: "Longyuan, it''s you!" tore, as like as two peas, which was the same as the seal, he was lifted from behind by his ear. He said, "can you imagine?" Lord, do you know how much effort I have made to deceive all of you? " This time, after long yuan opened his face, the tone of his voice turned into Feng Yuan''s voice. It seems that he has learned oral skills, so he can make Feng Yuan''s Qiaozhuang without any flaw. Before that, he deliberately showed that he was giving a seat to Lengyue and fengqiye, which made people relax their guard. Although Long Yuan had long thought that the person who betrayed Qisha League was long yuan, when she saw it with her own eyes, Lengyue still had a trace of melancholy at the bottom of her heart. Life and death intersect brother, since not as important as a warm concubine, how ironic! Feng Qiye''s cold and evil eyes are not blinking at Longyuan, especially the hand that he stuck Lengyue''s neck. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his face did not change. Feng Qiye did it. But no one knows that he is now looking at the dazzling blood from the corner of Lengyue''s lips. "Longyuan, let go of the princess!" All the people of Qisha League stood behind Feng Qiye and looked at Longyuan who had gone through life and death. Everyone''s face was sad. "Lord, you''d better not move, or I don''t know what I will do!" Long Yuan''s eyes were fixed on Feng Qiye. When he noticed his obscure behavior, he immediately squeezed Lengyue''s hand and looked at him with warning. Feng Qiye stood with one hand in front of Longyuan, his thin lips pressed tightly. He was already a little white, and his hard and bloody outline showed a strong sense of killing. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "don''t you regret it?" Long Yuan sneered and shook his head: "Mr. Wang, do you think it''s necessary for me to regret now? In fact, my subordinates have always been loyal to you, but I blame her for not hurting Mrs. Hua, let alone killing my child! Lord, do you know that as your subordinates and dark guards, we are destined to live in the dark all our lives. We never expect ourselves to live in the sun like normal people. After a long time, we will accept our fate! So, when you asked me to replace you with Liu Meiru and Mrs. Hua, I didn''t refuse! Just because I have a similar face with you, I think it''s my honor to share your worries! Unfortunately, she shouldn''t hurt Mrs. Hua and let my only child die in the womb! Lord, have you ever thought that I would be like this? In fact, I was forced by you Longyuan''s words are calm in front of Wenwu, Empress and Feng Yihan. And those ministers who are still on the verge of life and death forget the threat of life because of his words. It''s unheard of that they all look at Feng Qiye, who lives with the woman in the backyard instead of his subordinates. "You''re bullshit All of a sudden, a sharp cry came from the side of the Jinluan hall. When they heard it, they saw that Liu Meiru got up from the ground and pointed to Longyuan.She couldn''t believe that for so long, she thought Feng Qiye liked her. At the beginning, when she just married in the past, he was happy every night. How could it be what Longyuan said. Even if she is Feng Yihan''s person, she can''t be attracted by Feng Qiye in the end. But now she heard the cruelest truth, and didn''t care who was present. She just wanted to make sure that his words were nonsense! "Liu Meiru, am I talking nonsense? Why don''t you ask the Lord?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 646 "Liu Meiru, am I talking nonsense? Why don''t you ask the Lord?" Long Yuan''s face was covered with a cold smile. Seeing Liu Meiru shaking her body in disbelief, she had a stronger smile: "how about it? How do you feel when you think you are in love and finally find out that everything is just a well planned bureau? " Liu Meiru''s eyes were full of steam, and she could not see feng Yihan struggling on the ground. She stared at Feng Qiye tightly, and her voice trembled: "Lord, he Is that true? " Feng Qiye doesn''t squint at Liu Meiru''s words, completely indifferent. A pair of eagle eyes are staring at the cold moon which is clamped down by Longyuan, with a cold face: "Longyuan, let her go!" Smell speech, Long Yuan''s vision moves away from Liu Meiru''s body, turns to look at Feng Qiye, that double contain a little hate, it''s not difficult to find that there is still some respect in the deepest, "Lord, why don''t you give me the seven evil alliance, or you abandon your martial arts, one of the two, maybe I will consider releasing the princess! How about it? " Longyuan''s words immediately made all the people in Jinluan hall hold their breath and focus on Feng Qiye. I don''t know how he would choose in this situation. Long Xiu and long Qing stand side by side behind Feng Qiye. After hearing what Long Yuan said, long Qing suddenly says, "Long Yuan, do you want to be shameless! It''s you who want to betray the Lord. Don''t talk about your high sounding. You don''t represent all of us! Don''t you forget that if you hadn''t had the Lord, you might have died somewhere. How could you have had such a good life for so many years? " "Good day?" Long yuan has Lengyue as a hostage in his hand, so she looks at long Qing fearlessly. Immediately, he took Lengyue down from the Dragon chair and said sarcastically, "Long Qing, you tell me, what''s a good day? For so many years, all the people in Qisha League have other abilities besides their status in the Jianghu? Those news networks and spies, are not all hidden in the dark, planning for his future alone?! Even if we are dark guards, can''t we have our own pursuit? I used to be grateful to God for following the Lord, but what happened in the end? My child was mercilessly killed by their husband and wife. Even if shuimenghua is not a good person in your eyes, don''t forget that I have been with her for such a long time. She can like Wangye, why can''t I like her? But look, what have I got? " The more long Yuan said, the more excited he was, the more powerful he was holding Lengyue in his hand. Chest by the palm, the body four channeling true Qi, let Lengyue as if in the ice and fire double days, severe tearing pain let her want to faint. Because of the strength of Longyuan, his neck was not breathing well. Listening to Longyuan''s confession, Lengyue smiles: "Longyuan, even if you know that what shuimenghua likes is fengqiye. After a few times with her, do you like her so easily? That''s a far fetched reason! " Weak tone and be pulled by Long Yuan and disorderly footstep, cold month this words finish saying, breath more unsteady. Sealed seven night eyes haze more and more heavy, even long Qing and others are preparing for the state of looking at long yuan. long yuan, because of the cold moon, seemed to have a moment of hesitation, but it was just a blink of an eye. He then grin and grin, and whispered, "is it strong or not? Do you has the final say? Helan Lengyue, what are you? If the Lord has not tolerated and protected you for so long, do you think you still have life to live to this day? " Lengyue tried to bear the feeling of dizziness. She was very indifferent to Longyuan''s sudden anger. "Longyuan, you betrayed with the excuse of shuimenghua. In my opinion, maybe you don''t like her, but you like the superiority of being treated as a king, right? " "You I''ll kill you Long yuan is completely angered by Lengyue. He holds Lengyue''s neck with one hand and pats Lengyue''s forehead with the other hand. It''s a success! Lengyue''s eyes pass light mockery. What she wants is that long yuan becomes angry, so that she can have the chance to save herself! She won''t expect Feng Qiye this time, because she''s afraid that the thing that she was forced to kneel down will happen again, so she can only ensure her own safety, so that these people won''t threaten him with their own lives again. Long Yuan''s palm wind hasn''t arrived in front of Leng Yue. She suddenly moves under her feet and tries her best to urge the thin Qi in her body. She wants to get rid of Long Yuan''s oppression. Just at this time, Feng Qiye, who was always standing in the same place, was full of momentum. At the moment when Longyuan raised his hand, he cheated Zhuo Qingtian around him with a fake move. Even the seven evil alliance people behind him quickly stepped forward and surrounded Zhuo Qingtian. Feng Qiye flies out at a speed that is hard to distinguish with naked eyes. When the cold moon begins to retrogress and the palm of Longyuan is not approaching, people only feel a black shadow flash in front of them, followed by a heavy hum. However, the change happened - even though long yuan was infuriated by Lengyue and wanted to attack her fiercely, he was not stupid. What''s more, he had always been in Qisha League, and his vigilance remained unchanged. When Feng Qiye flew up, he had already noticed. He knew that he was not Feng Qiye''s opponent, but Lengyue''s attempt to break free was not realized. As soon as long yuan turned his hand, he patted Lengyue''s left shoulder directly. With such fierce attack and the strength of entering the body again, Lengyue''s body flew out of control, just in the direction where Feng Qiye flashed.And that heavy stuffy hum is the voice that Feng Qiye forcibly takes back his internal power and takes down all the offensive, instead of hurting himself. Looking back again, Feng Qiye has already stood beside the Dragon chair, holding the bloody cold moon at the corner of his lips, his expression is as cold as hell, and his eyes are as sharp as a poisoned sword. No one can see that the attack that he had to withdraw just now because he wanted to catch Lengyue had seriously injured him. As for Long Yuan and other seven evil alliance people, naturally understand what kind of consequences will be caused by forcibly unloading the offensive. Long Yuanyou looked at Feng Qiye coldly, "Lord, if you hurt 1000 enemies, you will lose 800!" Lengyue has begun to blacken in front of her eyes. She seems to have been taken away from all her strength. She is tightly held in her arms by fengqiye. She can still smell the fresh fragrance from her nose. She can''t do anything to cheer up. Feng Qiye''s voice is filled with the smell of rust, but he is so arrogant that he will never let the other party see his flaws. You smile and look at Longyuan, "little trick, it''s not worth mentioning!" "In that case, I''ll wait for the king to come to the world! I don''t know how to take over the Dragon chair without the emperor''s edict Long Yuan stares at Feng Qiye fiercely, but Zhuo Qingtian finds something wrong at this time. He shouts in a cold voice: "Long Yuan, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Long Yuan stood not far from the next head and looked at Zhuo Qingtian, "what do you say?" "Long Yuan, you go to die!" As soon as Longyuan''s voice fell, the people of Qisha League rushed to him with the anger of destroying the sky. Zhuo Qingtian is held by long Xiu and long Xin. Brothers of the same life and death, at this time, the people of the seven evil alliance surrounded Longyuan, this scene is undoubtedly fratricidal. Feng Qiye takes a worried look at the pale cold moon in his arms. His stiff and tight body reveals his tension. Can''t help but secretly to her Du gas, completely ignored his body injury. "Longyuan, you let us down so much!" All the people in Qisha League, including Longren and longkui, were angry with Longyuan. It seems that they are satirizing the days when they once talked about wine. The swords and swords are facing each other. You come and I go. The seven evil alliance will work together to encircle Longyuan. Jinluan palace, once resplendent, has a ferocious atmosphere today. The minister is trying to avoid, for fear that the sword will hurt him. Zhuo Qingrou repeatedly pulls Feng Yihan forward. Seeing that Liu Meiru is still in the same place, she can''t help shouting in the chaos: "what are you still looking at? Don''t you come here to help?" Liu Meiru, looking at the empress''s still bossy look, thinks that her situation is too humble and tragic. She steps forward with a bitter smile and helps Zhuo Qingrou place Feng Yihan in a wheelchair again. She has nothing and is nothing. It is indeed God''s favor for her that a little maid in palace can have what she is today, but it is the same It''s God''s destruction. On the other side, there is a seven evil alliance with Longyuan. When Longqing Yuguang sees Lengyue''s eyes closed, his anger is more violent and his sword moves more frequently. Anger makes her push her internal power more quickly. As the disciples around her join hands to defeat the enemy, long Qing dances out a sword flower and stabs him in the shoulder when he doesn''t pay attention. No matter how good Longyuan''s martial arts are, he can''t defeat his companions with the same internal power. Long Yuan shoulder stabbed, eat pain of cover shoulder step by step back. Eyes dribble around, holding a long sword in hand, blocking in front of the body. In the face of the approaching of Long Qing and others, his forehead is slightly in a cold sweat. "Longyuan, you really should die!" Long Zi, who always has a cynical smile on his face, is angry. The prince and Princess he sincerely protects are framed by long yuan. In the face of Longzi''s persecution, Longyuan laughed instead of anger, and his sword waved, "Damn it? Long Zi, don''t be silly. Look at them. Now you are still working for him, but what''s the result? It''s not making wedding clothes for others! " "Long Yuan, go to die..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 647 On the street, the crowd of people looked at the welcoming team slowly walking towards the Zhuo family courtyard. In today''s bleak streets of the capital, there is no doubt that some festivities have been added and the fear of the people has been diluted. Outside the Zhuo family, Zhuo qingkong and Zhuo Wenchen, the second son of the Zhuo family, are looking forward to the return of the wedding procession. Zhuo Wenchen took a look at Zhuo qingkong beside him, and laughed unfathomably: "Dad, it seems that the third brother is more and more present. Now he has taken down the two young ladies of the Helan Marquis''s house. " It seems that Zhuo Wenchen''s words please Zhuo qingkong. His tense cheeks are slightly relaxed when he hears the sound, and his eyebrows are also stained with a smile: "Wenchen, you are going to learn more from Wenhao! It''s lucky for our Zhuo family to be able to marry the woman of Hou family! " "Dad? We have a queen''s aunt and a general''s uncle in Zhuo''s family. Do we need a woman from the Marquis''s house to add to the cake? " Zhuo Wenchen slightly disdained tone, let Zhuo qingkong instant changed face. Looking back at him, the tone was stiff: "what do you know? Even if there are queens and generals, things are changeable. Don''t you know how to prepare for the Zhuo family? What a humble opinion "Dad..." Zhuo Wenchen is not willing to whisper, but seeing that Zhuo qingkong has raised his hand to interrupt him, he can only stand on one side sullen, looking at the approaching welcoming team and making up his mind to compete with Zhuo Wenhao! Zhuo Wenhao rode his horse and stopped at the door of Zhuo''s house. When he saw Zhuo qingkong and Zhuo Wenchen, he got off the horse and said with a little pride: "Dad, second brother!" "Just come back! Come on, the guests are in. Let''s get married When the Zhuo family got married, many businessmen from the capital came to congratulate them one after another. Although there were no royal members present, after all, the Zhuo family''s status is remarkable. No matter whether they are sincere or not, the people who come here also bring a lot of gifts. After a short wedding ceremony, Helan lengxia was helped back to the well decorated bridal chamber by his servants and bridegroom. She was just like a puppet in the whole process, which was arranged by others. Zhuo Wenhao''s face was already ruddy after a few glasses of water and wine, and he was in a good mood at happy events. That''s what he said. After saying goodbye to the guests in the front hall in a hurry, Zhuo Wenhao hurried back to the bridal chamber. After waiting so long and waiting so long, he was finally able to marry Helan lengxia back home. Now as the uncle of Helan Marquis''s house, he feels more noble. "Lady..." Outside, Zhuo Wenhao came back to the bridal chamber. After closing the door, he rubbed his hands and went to the soft couch. Looking at the Helan cold summer sitting there, the satisfaction in my heart arises spontaneously. "Lady, are you tired?" Zhuo Wenhao went to the soft couch and took a seat. He took Helan lengxia''s hand and rubbed it slowly in his hand. He felt the touch of muscle and fat, and his heart began to move. Helan lengxia motionless let Zhuo Wenhao''s action, Xu Shi found her slightly stiff body, Zhuo Wenhao carefully embrace her shoulder, "lady, from now on I Zhuo Wenhao will love you, don''t be afraid!" Zhuo Wenhao, who has been through flowers for a long time, can be said to have sweet words at his fingertips. Looking at Helan lengxia''s delicate red hazel, the Adam''s apple began to roll ceaselessly. "Lady, why don''t you talk?" Then Zhuo Wenhao felt his body tremble slightly under his palm, and then his hoarse voice said: "what do you want to hear from me?" This voice is not as clear and pleasant as Zhuo Wenhao is familiar with, but with a strange feeling. Zhuo Wenhao frowned and looked at the Helan lengxia beside him. The luxurious and noble Xiahe couldn''t see any difference. He restrained his doubts from the bottom of his heart. Zhuo Wenhao''s voice was a little chilly: "it''s nothing. Since he''s married, let''s take the cover down!" Just then, Zhuo Wenhao slowly reached out and lifted the cover of Helan lengxia. When he saw the eye-catching face clearly, Zhuo Wenhao pulled off the cover like a startle, and yelled angrily: "ugly eight monsters, who are you?" Helan lengxia raised her eyes, and the deep and shallow scars on her face were ferocious. Once gorgeous cheek, now it looks very shocking. The wound was scabby, but with a little light red. It was obviously not long after the injury. Zhuo Wenhao suddenly put the cover in his hand on Helan lengxia''s face, angrily pointed at her and asked: "you say, who are you?" Helan lengxia raised her empty eyes and looked at Zhuo Wenhao with a smile: "I am not Helan lengxia!" * "Long Yuan, die..." After long Zi roared, he took a long sword and tried to cut it off. And made so much effort, Long Yuan definitely won''t let oneself so easily give up. Looking up, he suddenly saw the skylight above the Jinluan hall. He gritted his teeth and smashed the sword in his hand. The sword flew to Longzi and others. He also took advantage of this opportunity and suddenly stood up and rushed out of the skylight. "Chase After opening the sword of Longyuan, Longqing flies to the skylight. The same is true for long Zi and others. But in the blink of an eye, Long Yuan ran away while the seven evil men followed him. In the Jinluan hall, the quiet and strange atmosphere was instantly restored.Zhuo Qingtian is gripped by long Xiu and long Xin. Long Xiu''s sword is still attached to his neck. After seeing Long Yuan''s escape, there was no expression of his shame and anger. Just when he wanted to activate his internal power, he heard two clicks, and his arm was unloaded by long Xiu''s second life. Bearing the pain of dislocation, Zhuo Qingtian gritted his teeth and said, "good dragon yuan, how dare you count me!" Long Xin looks at Zhuo Qingtian shamelessly. He pinches his shoulder in his hand and laughs: "you used to be a general in the war. Can''t you even see that? If he is really a person of integrity, how can he betray the master! This time, you, general, are really incompetent if you fall into his scheme! " "What are you talking about?" Zhuo Qingtian looks at Longxin resentfully, but he still refuses to give up easily: "ha, it''s a joke. Do you think you can really trap me? " "Cut the crap!" Long Xin kicked Zhuo Qingtian fiercely, "say, where is the emperor?" Long Yuan disguised himself as the emperor to deceive everyone. Where is the real emperor?! Smell speech, Zhuo Qingtian''s face again raised a bad smile, once bright eyes at this time also slightly flicker, "ha, want to know? Then let me go, or you will never find the whereabouts of the second emperor in your life! " "Long Xiu, order people to imprison the queen and Feng Yihan in Fengqi palace. They can''t get out! All ministers are not allowed to step out of the Jinluan palace without the king''s order! " When the situation suddenly turned down, Feng Qiye suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was still cold and his cheek was strict. Then he suddenly picked up Lengyue and walked out of the Jinluan hall. "Feng Qiye, dare you! Why do you imprison this palace? " Zhuo Qingrou''s clamor is still spreading behind him, but Feng Qiye''s pace is quite rapid, and he leaves the Jinluan palace in the blink of an eye. Long Xiu and long Xin look at each other, and their eyes flash with worry. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. The moment Feng Qiye walked out of Jinluan palace with Lengyue in his arms, he forced his Gong to shuttle quickly in the palace. After a while, I came to Luoyin hall, which was desolate and desolate. It was obvious that no one lived there for a long time. However, everything in the hall is clean and dusty. Someone should clean it every day. The moment Feng Qiye holds Lengyue and puts her on the soft couch, the whole person breathes a mouthful of blood like relief. The tall and straight body shakes a little, but the teeth are still clenched on the resolute cheek. "Master, are you all right?" Long Xiu, who followed him, quickly came forward to help Feng Qiye. He saw that Feng Qiye was silent, but his eyes were full of questions. He immediately said: "don''t worry, long Xin is watching in the front hall. He has sent a signal to other people, and they will come soon! Your wound... " "Never mind!" "Poof..." Just then, Feng Qiye, who had been forbearing, vomited a mouthful of blood again. No one knows that he just took eight points of internal power to save Lengyue, but he didn''t expect that Longyuan would throw Lengyue. If it wasn''t for him to withdraw his internal power in time, I''m afraid that hand would hit Lengyue, and the two people would be separated forever. 80% of the internal force, all rebound in their own body, serious injury is inevitable. That''s why, when Longyuan was surrounded by the people of Qisha League, he didn''t show up and had to wait and see. Damn it, he counted thousands and thousands. He didn''t expect that his father would be held by Longyuan, and his whereabouts are still unknown. When he looked at his father, he didn''t find out anything. Damn it! Feng Qiye Junyan is full of blood. Unexpectedly, he has been planning everything, and finally he was hurt by his promoted subordinates! In fact, it''s not that Feng Qiye is incompetent. Although he has known Long Yuan''s betrayal for a long time and made timely adjustments in the seven evil alliance, it''s already too late. Long Yuan''s betrayal has not happened overnight. Over the years, he knows everything in the seven evil alliance like the palm of his hand. As Lengyue said, shuimenghua''s child is just his excuse. As for his real intention "My Lord, let''s heal now! Long Qing, they''ve gone after long yuan. Don''t worry. He won''t run away this time! " Long Xiu looks at Feng Qiye anxiously and says. But Feng Qiye heard nothing. Instead, she turned her eyes and looked at Lengyue. Seeing that her face was getting whiter and whiter, she said, "go to find water. You only have half an hour! Come on "Yes, sir Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 648 "I said, I only enjoyed two days of happiness in your mansion. How did you become like this?" Gu Ting sits in the hall of Luo Yin and looks at Feng Qiye, who is breathing to heal himself. He asks in surprise. Eyes turned to the cold moon on the soft couch, and the words blurted out. At this time, outside the door of Luoyin hall, the Taiyi, who had already knelt down, was waiting for the order of fengqiye. They are all imperial doctors, and naturally have no problem with common diseases. But the evil princess was injured by internal power. Besides being able to prescribe some good medicine, they are helpless. Inside the hall, Feng Qiye took a look at Gu Ting. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, his tone was blunt: "come and see the excitement?" "Do I have that leisure? If you die, what should I do about jingnandu? " Gu Ting turned his mouth pointlessly. He had known for a long time that Feng Qiye didn''t speak well. Now it seems that he really didn''t care about him! "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you!" After Feng Qiye finished, he sat down beside the soft couch, watching the pale face of the cold moon sleeping, and the evil under his eyes swarmed and flashed. Gu Ting looked at Feng Qiye and said nothing more. Sitting quietly, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Half an hour later, long Xiu still didn''t come back. Feng Qiye was worried, but his face still looked the same. Even the seven evil men who went after Longyuan did not come back. After sipping her thin lips and thinking for a moment, Feng Qiye''s resolute cheek flashed over and decided to turn over and help Lengyue. She was about to pass the air for her. She was always observing their Gu Ting. Seeing this, she immediately stepped forward: "Hey, are you crazy? As far as your present situation is concerned, if you give her medical treatment, you will be disabled even if you don''t die! " "Don''t worry about it!" "Feng Qiye, don''t you know what to do? If you don''t ask for help, you think I will take care of your affairs! You go away, although I''m not as good as you, if I heal her, I should be much better than you are now! " Gu Ting has long discovered Feng Qiye''s disordered internal breathing, and even wants to use Kung Fu by force when he is seriously injured. It seems that he really thinks he is fated! Feng Qiye glared at Gu Ting, his dark eyes flickered, "it seems that you are willing to do anything for the throne!" "Cut the crap!" Gu Ting white one eye seal seven night, in the blurred Mou son hold a little fire light. If it wasn''t for his own big plan, he wouldn''t like to see his cold face here. "My Lord, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny!" Just as Gu Ting was already sitting on the soft couch, and the iron wall was stretching flat, he began to get lucky. Suddenly, there was a cry from long Xiu outside the door. Then the door was pushed open from the door, and the purpose of entering was those Taiyi who had to avoid from the ground, and shuiwuyou and ER Bao who came with long Xiu and were worried. "Why are you so embarrassed! Feng Qiye, do you have the ability to protect her? " Water carefree into the hall of Luoyin, a little look at the cold moon, then to seal seven night began shelling. In particular, I noticed that Lengyue''s pale face was lifeless and lay on the soft couch. Water without worry staring at seal seven night, always unchangeable green shirt, it seems that also with the road from the dusty. Feng Qiye pursed her lips and looked at the water without worry. In the face of his harsh inquiry, she couldn''t say a word. This time, it''s really his carelessness. Gu Ting''s eyes looked at Feng Qiye and Shui Wuyou several times, but he seldom saw Feng Qiye''s silence. He couldn''t help looking at him jokingly. "Evil king, can you do it or not! When you were in Nancheng, weren''t you very strong? Otherwise, master and I would not have left so easily! Fortunately, we went back to Shuijia this time. If my master and I were traveling outside, wouldn''t sister Xiaoyue... " "Er Bao, shut up! Bring me the medicine box! " Water carefree mercilessly gouged out one eye of Feng Qiye, and then went forward to look at Lengyue and put one hand on her wrist to feel her pulse. With water worry free, Feng Qi night, the whole person''s mind slowly relaxed. Give Gu Ting and long Xiu a look, and they walk out of Luoyin hall together. When the doctor outside the door saw Feng Qiye, he didn''t dare to look up. Feng Qiye said in a cold voice: "all step back!" "Thank you They are a group of literati, but they don''t have the courage to fight against the evil king. What''s more, the news just came that the empress was forbidden by him. If they were not careful, they would die. Gu Ting glanced at the gloomy palace and said: "it seems that you have a tough fight to fight this time! But what are you going to do about the situation in the palace? Now people outside the palace don''t know what''s going on inside, but they won''t hide it for long. At that time, if people think you are going to be forced into the palace, it will not be good for you! " "Long Xiu, tell all the people of Qisha League to come to the capital as soon as possible. Send a message to Lao Wu and ask him to arrange soldiers to protect the capital. Also, to investigate, before the palace and the emperor who have contacted, no details! " Feng Qiye doesn''t answer Gu Ting. Instead, he looks at long Xiu''s command. Long Xiu nodded and looked anxiously at Feng Qiye. His tone was in vain: "my Lord, your wound..." "Do it!""Yes..." Long Xiu left the Luoyin hall without adding a face. Gu Ting''s face was very cold and solemn. He could not help sighing: "the victory and defeat is a family business. This time it was an accident. Don''t forget it!" "You are so noisy!" Feng Qiye glances at Gu Ting. It''s not that he doesn''t know what to do. He also knows that Gu Ting''s words mean well. But now that things have come to this point, he has unshirkable responsibility. The betrayal of his subordinates, in the final analysis, is that he does not know people clearly, otherwise there will not be such a change. All along, he knew what he wanted, but now he was involved in Lengyue''s serious injury, so he was still injured. His inner entanglement and melancholy could not be expressed. "Well, if you think I''m noisy, I''ll go! But If you need anything next, just ask! Don''t think about it. I''m not helping you, but helping myself in disguise. You can''t have an accident! " Gu Ting took a deep look at Feng Qiye. In his eyes, he turned and left Luoyin hall. The fact that he has not been able to return to jingnandu makes him hope that fengqiye will not be defeated, otherwise everything he blocked will be defeated. * "master, how is sister Xiaoyue?" Er Bao looks at Shui Wuyou''s cold face. He has never seen the master so angry. He looks at Lengyue with his eyes closed. He can''t help asking Shui Wuyou. Water worry voice flat: "can''t die!" "That''s good, that''s good! Master, shall we leave? You see, sister Xiaoyue is like this now... " Smell speech, water worry did not respond, just fiddling with the herb hand slightly stopped for a moment. Lengyue was seriously injured this time. He couldn''t say when he would wake up. The real Qi in her body is lax. Just now he tried to inject internal power into her, but he found that it was like a stone falling into the sea, which had no effect. Although I don''t know what caused her to be injured like this, shuiwuyou knows that it''s nothing more than a fight with the royal family. Knowing this, he should not have given Feng Qiye the cold moon. When Xiuer told him, he still kept it in mind, but after all, he didn''t protect her most precious child. What''s more, what makes shuiwuyou most angry is that when he felt her pulse just now, he seemed to find a faint slip in her pulse. As a doctor, he knows this situation best, but the feeling of the slip is only for a moment, and he still needs time to make sure. "How is she?" When Feng Qiye came back to Luoyin hall again, he didn''t care about the water and his dark face. Looking at the cold moon with a little recovery on the soft couch, she asked in a low voice. Water carefree rub a get up from the chair, "do you still care about her? What was she like when she left Nancheng? But now what is she like, Feng Qiye, do you have the ability to protect her? You have to involve her in your royal power struggle to give up! These things have nothing to do with her originally. If you don''t have the ability to give her stability, I would rather give her cinnabar tears again, so that you two can''t see each other again in this life! " Anger in the water worry, talk also began to have no scruples. Feng Qiye''s cold cheek flashed wildly in an instant, and his eyes were wrapped with deep cold meaning like cold pool, "dare you!" "What do you think I dare not do? Do you think she can be invincible with internal power? That her that internal power, if meet real superior, also only have the destiny of hitting a stone with the egg! I really regret that I thought you were her lover at the beginning. You didn''t deserve it at all Shuiwuyou is a few years longer than fengqiye. At this time, his stubborn nature surges up and he is quite impolite to fengqiye. And his action just proves Lengyue''s position in his heart. "It''s my fault this time! Not in the future! " Feng Qiye knew that he was wrong. How could he tell them the suffering in his heart. In the face of water worry free doubt, seal seven night to gather emotion, half drooping eyelids hoarse said a word. In his anger, shuiwuyou still didn''t say anything about Feng Qiye''s soft attitude. With a cold hum, he sat beside the soft couch. On one side, some silly Er Bao swallowed it for a while, then pulled the sleeve robe of Qi Ye and said in a low voice, "master, I''m worried about sister Xiaoyue. Wang Ye, you are cared about! He didn''t mean to offend Two treasure good words of say, he is not not angry, but afraid of Feng seven night an anger, kill them two people, that is not the end of it! Feng Qiye nodded, "please!" "No trouble, no trouble!" Er Bao shakes his arm and looks at Feng Qiye in surprise. Then he thought of something. He looked at the water and went to the medicine box. He took it out for a long time, took out a porcelain bottle, opened it and poured out a brown pill. "Lord, take this. It''s very effective for internal injuries! " "Thank you very much." * for three consecutive days, the atmosphere in the palace was as gloomy as ever. All the ministers were trapped in the Jinluan hall, and they were all in a mess. In Fengqi palace, the queen and Feng Yihan can''t get in or out, but fortunately, there are eunuchs waiting on them. It''s much better than the minister''s life that he can''t leave Jinluan palace.Lengyue is still not sober. Shuiwuyou has hardly had a rest these days. Even Er Baodu sleeps sometimes, and the whole palace is immersed in the desolation. "Master, the people of Qisha League have come to find Longyuan. These are the list of people the emperor has contacted before! " Long Xiu gives the rice paper to Feng Qiye. How all didn''t expect, so many people go to pursue and kill long yuan, the last moment unexpectedly still be used by him to escape. Now the order of pursuing and killing has been issued in the river and lake, and the imperial list has been posted in every town. No matter how long, they must find out Longyuan. Feng Qiye took the rice paper in long Xiu''s hand, looked at the list above, and suddenly said, "where is an Xiu?" "Sir, he seems to have disappeared with the emperor! My subordinates have asked the palace people, and they also said that they haven''t seen an Xiu for a long time! " Long Xiu, long Qing and long Xin are all sitting in the hall of Luoyin hall, while long Ren is familiar with pharmacology, so he goes into the side hall to help shuiwuyou cure Lengyue. Feng Qiye looks at the list in his hand and calculates secretly. "Lord, Lord Helan, please see me!" Outside the door, there was a report. Hearing this, they saw that he Lanjue suddenly appeared in the hall of Luoyin. Feng Qiye waved casually: "Marquis, long time no see!" This familiar attitude and tone is slightly surprising. He LAN, however, did not feel uncomfortable. He went directly into the Luoyin hall, looked at Feng Qiye, and nodded: "I''m late. Please forgive me!" "The Lord is serious! What''s the situation in Jinluan hall now? " Hearing this, he Lanjue said: "the ministers are still in a calm mood, but it''s definitely not the way to go on like this. If the minister has not returned home for a long time, it will eventually arouse the suspicion of his family. The old minister suggests that he should leave first. As for the situation in the palace, we can take a long-term view! " Long Xiu and long Qing look at he Lanjue in surprise. Seeing the interaction between him and Feng Qiye, they can''t say what they feel. They never thought that he Lanjue and Wang ye would be allies. "Marquis, when did you find something wrong with your father?" Feng Qiye signals long Xiu''s name list to he Lanjue. After he Lanjue looks at it briefly, he says: "Lord, to tell you the truth, I didn''t find anything wrong with the emperor. It''s just that for a while, the emperor''s style was suddenly too different from before, so I had some doubts and doubts. But maybe it was long yuan and Zhuo Qingtian who cooperated with each other in those days I didn''t go deep into it.... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 649 Zhuo family "you say, who are you?" Zhuo Wenhao pointed to Helan lengxia with a fierce light in his eyes. She must not be Helan lengxia. When he was in the antique shop, the woman he had been in contact with was not the person in front of him. Even though her cheek was covered with scars, there was no similarity between her eyebrows. Zhuo Wenhao intuitively felt that the people in front of him were wrong, and he couldn''t help worrying about whether the real Helan lengxia was in danger. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. With a wave of resentment, I knocked off the Phoenix crown on Helan lengxia''s head, grabbed her front collar and dragged her to my face. "Come on, come on!" Without waiting for Helan lengxia''s reply, Zhuo Wenhao shouts to the door. The bride standing at the door and her servants looked at each other. Xiniang was even more frightened. At the beginning, she was ordered by the Marquis to see the second lady. Is there something wrong now?! The door was quickly pushed open, and the servant and the bride entered together. When everyone''s eyes saw Helan lengxia, they all gasped in unison, "this What''s going on? " Xiniang never saw Helan lengxia''s real face from the beginning. At this time, when she saw her terrible face, she couldn''t help muttering. "Young master..." The servant looked at Zhuo Wenhao''s angry face and knew that it was definitely not easy. Carefully asked a, heard Zhuo Wenhao said: "send people to Helan Marquis house, please come over, go quickly!" "Yes, sir, just a moment!" Zhuo Wenhao was angry and threw Helan lengxia to the ground. He pointed to her and yelled, "you wait for me. If I know you hurt Xia Er, I will make you die!" Helan lengxia''s empty eyes flashed. Hearing the sound, he raised his cheek and looked at Zhuo Wenhao. With his unhealed cheek, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. With a embarrassed smile, he said: "Zhuo Wenhao, don''t you understand now? I am Helan lengxia, the second lady of Helan Marquis''s mansion! What you call "Xia''er" is that you are trapped by others! Ha ha ha She Helan lengxia step by step, once proud of the virtuous king, can become his woman, let her ecstatic. Even, she thought that in the future, when he came to the world, maybe she would become a woman with him! But all this, in the end, was ruined. It''s Helan cold moon, it''s Fengqi night. If they didn''t hurt Xianwang, how could all this happen! Never thought that Helan Lengyue would become so smart. At the beginning, when she framed Helan lengchun, no one noticed it, but these things happened because of the cold moon. She is the second young lady of Hou Fu. Her appearance and beauty never have to be worse than Helan lengchun! But why she was born, will be everywhere Helan cold spring than down. We are always talking about hou Fu Di daughter, and she is also di, but later! Therefore, she does not accept, she is not willing. Helan lengchun has nothing but arrogant temperament! She wants to plan for herself and find a way to compare Helan with lengchun. Fortunately, in her lifetime, she finally met the man who made her love each other, Yin Wang Feng Yihan. She always knew that Xian Wang was just using her mind, but she couldn''t beat a restless heart to rush to his madness. She was trapped in the beauty of the virtuous king, in the tenderness he occasionally showed for her. So, when she knew that Helan Lengyue wanted to marry Helan lengchun, she begged the virtuous king to help her. When Helan lengchun was still looking forward to marrying the evil king, her sister completely destroyed her life happiness. He LAN lengchun''s suspicion is indeed true. During that time, she used the reason of going out to worship Buddha, but she actually stayed in Xianwang''s house to raise her body. God''s will made people, because of her negligence, unexpectedly damaged the Xian Wang''s child. At that time, the virtuous king was not compatible with the evil king. She thought that when she had a child, he would go to the Marquis''s house to propose marriage, but she was finally coaxed by the virtuous king to drink the bowl of saffron. But she didn''t regret it. As long as it was his thoughts and wishes, she would follow them even in her poor life. Helan lengxia, immersed in her own thoughts, is like a body whose soul has been taken away. There is no reason for her to resist. She would rather destroy her face than marry Zhuo Wenhao for a life of scribble. "Master, master..." But half a cup of tea, the servant ran in from the door full of sweat and gasped: "Lord Hou has entered the palace. Listen to his wife, he won''t go back to the palace in the next few days!" "What?! Is there anything important in the palace that needs him? Lock her up, go and find my father Zhuo Wenhao kicked Helan lengxia hard again and immediately walked out of the room. The hall of Zhuo''s family is still entertaining the guests, but no one knows except the servants. This young lady of Zhuo''s family became the next wife in a short time. * Lengyue has been in a coma for three days, and Feng Qiye is also busy sending people to investigate Longyuan''s whereabouts and Feng Yuan''s whereabouts. The existence of Longyuan is like a time bomb, which makes everyone flustered.There was already a cry in the Jinluan hall. The prime minister''s body had been cleaned up and sent back to the prime minister''s house. And the emotional tension of other officials in recent days filled their faces with haggard and tired. The wide and heavy door of the hall opened from the outside, and many ministers, who had no official image, sat on the ground, squinting at the glare of sunlight, and sighed. "Everybody..." The familiar voice came, and the officials heard it. When they saw he Lanjue again, there was disdain on the minister''s face. Someone immediately said, "what are you doing here? Is it just to watch our excitement? " In recent days, he Lanjue appeared in the Jinluan palace many times, and he was able to move freely in and out of the palace, which alone was enough to make all ministers hate. He Lanjue followed long Xiu. He looked at his colleagues and the smell in the Jinluan hall. He looked down with a smile: "it seems that you misunderstood me deeply! In fact, I came here today to tell you that you can go back to your house! " "What?" "What you said is true!" "It''s impossible. It''s been several days. How could he suddenly let us go? Don''t believe it. Maybe it''s the evil king''s trick!" Some believe it, and some doubt it. The rustling words came to he Lanjue''s ears, and long Xiu on one side said with a low face: "if you don''t want to go back, you can continue to live here! Please, marquis The two men were obviously black faced and white faced, but it was the same as the day they were imprisoned, which made their weak nerves unable to withstand any waves. As soon as they heard long Xiu''s words, someone quickly said, "wait a minute, marquis!" "What else do you want to say?" "Mr. Hou, what you just said is true?" Seeing people''s disbelief, He Lan took a look at longxiu, then moved forward a few steps again, and said earnestly: "everyone, do you really believe that this is the evil king''s trick? We have been in the court for many years, don''t we know the consequences of the struggle for the throne? Now the emperor is gone. Why do you think the evil king wants to trap you here? Do you really think he''s going to kill you? " "Don''t speak for him, marquis!" Hubu Shangshu stood up with indignation, "that day, it was your daughter Helan Lengyue who wanted to kill us! Now that we''re imprisoned here, doesn''t mean everything? Marquis, we thought you were also a gentleman, but we didn''t think you were his running dog! I am wrong about you "Mr. Shang Shu, that''s not true! Just ask, if the little girl really wants to kill you, why do you still live here safe and sound? A few days ago, I don''t believe you can''t see what''s wrong with the emperor! Of course, many of you may be colleagues of general Zhuo, but now general Zhuo has been put in prison. He is a minister with a different surname and wants to revolt. Are you so blind to Feng Su''s chaos? " He Lanjue''s tone was low and soft, and he didn''t care about everyone''s censure and responsibility. The painstaking attitude and disappointed expression also caused many ministers to look at each other. "Marquis, even so, it is an indisputable fact that the evil king imprisoned all the officials in the Jinluan palace! If he wants to compete for the throne, he can be a gentleman. Why should he be so mean He Lanjue sighed slightly. Before he opened his mouth, long Xiu stepped forward behind him and said with a sneer: "the heart of a villain? A group of idiots, if it wasn''t for the Lord to protect you here, maybe each of you would have been wandering souls with no bones left! " "What did you say?" Long Xiu, who is cold and fierce in nature, can''t hear people''s infidelity to Feng Qiye. His heart of protecting the Lord makes him very impolite to all the officials in Jinluan palace. He Lanjue motioned to long Xiu with one hand and said: "the Dragon bodyguard said well! The evil king''s action is to protect you! The man pretending to be the emperor has escaped by means of a trick! If the evil king had not sent people to protect your residence these days, the family members who want to come to your residence would have suffered a lot already! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 650 What happened in the palace was completely blocked. In the capital, the people only knew that the evil king had committed crimes in public, and they had no idea about the disappearance of the emperor and the imprisonment of the queen. He Lanjue stood in the Jinluan hall. After a painstaking talk, many ministers believed it. In the face of the former colleagues, and quite reputable, the ministers can not help but start whispering. After long Xiu and He Lan absolutely looked at them, they stood in the same place, looking at the ministers waiting for their decision. After a moment''s silence, the Secretary of the Ministry of household finally spoke with suspicion again: "Marquis, do you mean someone wants to kill our family members? Is that true? " He Lanjue nodded solemnly, without the slightest sense of joking, "Shangshu, I don''t have to cheat you. Over the years, have you ever heard the evil king do anything against ethics? This time, the evil king would not have made such a helpless move if there were no disorderly officials and thieves who wanted to disturb the Fengsu court! " "Then why is the evil king going to let us out now? Is he not going to protect it? " At this time, they did not dare to take it lightly, for fear that one of them was careless, and the next one was themselves. He Lanjue frowned slightly, "it''s not that he doesn''t intend to protect, but that the tense time has passed. Now let you go back to your house, the evil king will still send someone to protect you secretly. The thief is now escaping, so you should be careful in the future. If you still think that you are the ministers of Fengsu, I hope you will come here as promised in the early days in the future. Don''t let anyone see the situation in Fengsu''s palace. After all, chaos in the world is not good for the people or for us! " He Lanjue then stood on one side of the Jinluan hall, and the open door behind him seemed to indicate that the officials could go in and out at will. The ministers looked at he Lanjue and saw that he and long Xiu both gave way. Then they really believed what they said. After pondering for a moment, the head of the Department of household affairs went forward first. When he stood opposite helanjue, he said seriously: "Lord Hou, if what you said is true, I will never say more!" "You can rest assured, Lord Shangshu, please!" After personally seeing off the ministers, he Lanjue sighed with ease. Immediately found that long Xiu some fiery eyes, not angry from Wei''s cheek immediately to him, asked: "dragon bodyguard what advice?" On the contrary, long Xiu asked, "I never know that the Marquis and the prince are allies! I''m really surprised today "What you said is not true!" He Lanjue gave a smile, put his hands behind him, and said: "I have never been an ally of anyone, but what I am doing now is what I should do as a minister!" Long Xiu looks at the far away figure of He Lan and savors the deep meaning of his words. As a minister, what he should do is to share his worries for you?! His obscure answer is undoubtedly telling himself that he is actually the emperor''s man! * "all the officials have gone?" Feng Qiye sits beside the soft couch of the Luoyin hall and asks in a low voice about long Xiu who has just come by. Shuiwuyou and Erbao have gone to the side hall to have a rest. These days, they are too tired to cure Lengyue. "Yes, it was sent away by Lord Helan himself!" Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s slender fingertips and asks again, "is there any news from Longyuan?" "No! However, according to the news network of Qisha League, there are some murderers in Jiangnan, and And in the name of the Lord! " Smelling speech, Feng Qiye sneered: "it seems that the king has always underestimated him!" "My Lord, this time about Longyuan is an accident! Seven evil alliance brothers, absolutely will spare no effort to pursue and kill him! Other sects in the river''s lake have also received the order to hunt down and are helping to arrest them! " Long Xiu looks at Feng Qiye with an ugly face. This time, not only the king can''t think of what happened to Longyuan, but also he can''t believe what happened to him. It''s a huge blow to be betrayed by the most trusted people. However, long Xiu knew better than anyone that they were not the generation of long yuan, and each of them had absolute support and sincerity for Wang Ye''s thoughts. As for long yuan, he was able to do so many things in such a short period of time. It''s impossible to think that it was a spur of the moment. Maybe he really planned for a long time. Or he was not pure in mind from the beginning. "What''s the news from my father?" Seal seven night of a pair of eyes all glue on the cold moon''s body, worry and heartache is obvious. The last thing he wanted to see happened. He implicated Lengyue in it and even suffered serious injury. With this alone, he was enough to make Longyuan die 10000 times. Long Xiu nodded: "Sir, the emperor''s news is still under investigation! According to intelligence, the emperor only contacted Zhuo Qingtian and Longyuan most frequently some time ago. The suspect should be Longyuan to secretly change the emperor, maybe... " "No, maybe!" Before long Xiu finished, Feng Qiye interrupted. He knew what long Xiu was going to say. "My lord?" Long Xiu hesitated for a moment. Looking at Feng Qiye''s face, he heard him say: "if Long Yuan wants to kill his father, he doesn''t have to do his best! What''s more, if he has killed his father, why should he pretend to be his father and confuse all the officials in the court? ""Sir? Does Jackie Chan want to find something in the emperor? " Seal seven night words, as a wake-up dream. Long Xiu thought about it before and after, and immediately felt that it was reasonable. If Long Yuan really killed the emperor, he and Zhuo Qingtian could set off a bloodbath in the palace. Or directly pass the throne to one of them by the imperial edict. But Longyuan and Zhuo Qingtian didn''t do it. Instead, they disguised themselves as emperors and sat in the Jinluan hall, which made people not see any flaws. It''s really unreasonable to be so circuitous and time-consuming. Moreover, even if it''s murder, there must be traces. But the emperor and an Xiu are just like the evaporation of the world, they disappear in the whole palace without a trace. The more so, the more strange. "Let long Qing come to serve you, and you will go to the prison with me!" "Yes, sir The dark prison is the most frightening place in every palace. There are prisoners in the Department of annihilation. At the same time, according to the seriousness of the crime, there are ordinary cells and severe cells. The guard of the Imperial Palace prison is very strict, and the atmosphere in the palace is even more severe because of the previous imprisonment of hundreds of officials in the Jinluan palace. All the palace people were careful, and around the prison, the soldiers who had been guarding had already been replaced by those who had been guarding for seven nights. "See you When the soldiers outside the door saw Feng Qiye, they immediately knelt down on one knee respectfully. When the heavy iron door was opened, a pungent smell of decay came, and Feng Qiye''s face became colder. Strolling down the steps, Feng Qiye and long Xiu directly follow the bodyguard to the deepest cell. Through the place, many prisoners in the cell, see the seven night, can not help but silence. Because of the oppressive feeling and cold breath from him, they intuitively felt the danger. In the night of Fengqi, a pair of eagle''s eyes were cold and piercing. Half a cup of tea, when standing in the deep of the cell and looking at the perfect pure iron cell, there was a voice: "you''re here at last!" Zhuo Qingtian didn''t seem surprised at the arrival of fengqiye. Even in the closed cell, he could guess that it was fengqiye without even seeing anyone coming. Similarly, Feng Qiye''s cold eyes became darker. After giving the guard a look, three iron locks outside the cell door were opened one by one. Feng Qiye walked in, while long Xiu waited outside. The life in the cell doesn''t seem to kill Zhuo Qingtian''s fighting spirit. At this time, he is sitting on the ground covered with straw in the cell. When he sees Feng Qiye, he suddenly jumps up and stands up with his negative hand. He stands face to face with him in a dignified manner. The short silence between the two people seems to have their own thoughts, but no matter how Zhuo Qingtian wants to keep his spirit, he is still a little embarrassed for days without grooming. "Evil king, do you think you have won?" Zhuo Qingtian ridicules Feng Qiye when he opens his mouth. The general''s look in the past makes him not willing to admit defeat. Even if the present strength is all replaced by Longyuan, he still won''t let Feng Qiye see his unwillingness and defeat. Feng Qiye looks around. The smell in the cell is pungent. The eagle''s eyes are sharp and deep like a falcon. He looks up and down at Zhuo Qingtian and says coldly, "does general Zhuo still think he has the ability to copy the original?" A general Zhuo, said how much irony and ridicule. Zhuo Qingtian looked at Feng Qiye with a slightly changed face, still sharp: "ha ha, what does the evil king think? It''s just a dream to lock me up in a cell! " Until now, Zhuo Qingtian is still powerful, but the next moment Feng Qiye''s words make him glare at each other. "Oh? Since it can''t be locked up, why don''t you run out and let me have a look? " Zhuo Qingtian''s strong physique stands opposite Feng Qiye. They are about the same height, but after all, they are old. Zhuo Qingtian''s slightly bent posture and wrinkled cheeks make him angry. His cheeks look ferocious. "Fengqi night, I took the medicine to make my internal power lax. Besides using this despicable means, you don''t look very good!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 651 "Fengqi night, I took the medicine to make my internal power lax. Besides using this despicable means, you don''t look very good!" The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. The eternal truth, at this time Zhuo Qingtian looks like a clown, obviously lost, but still refused to show his skills in front of the opponent. Feng Qiye sniffed at Zhuo Qingtian and said, "there is no open and aboveboard way to deal with you! It seems that you are still waiting for Longyuan to save you? " "Well! I''ve been in the army all my life. Why do I need others to save me! Feng Qiye, aren''t you used to hiding your power? What, you don''t need to hide now? Or are your so-called forces still unable to find the location of the emperor? " Zhuo Qingtian suddenly mentions Feng Yuan and looks at Feng Qiye. He thinks his words will at least make Feng Qiye afraid. However, he can''t see some clues from Feng Qiye''s look. Feng Qiye shakes his sleeve robe, and his eyelids open and close slowly. He looks at Zhuo Qingtian stretching his hand, and his tone is perplexed: "how do you know that I have not found my father?" "Why do you have this? Impossible, absolutely impossible Zhuo Qingtian watched with his own eyes the objects lying flat in Feng Qiye''s palm, the color of white jade, flowing with the color of wave light in the dark cell. Feng Qiye suddenly clenched his hand and raised a smile: "you and Longyuan do everything they can to find this! Zhuo Qingtian, as a general of Zhenyuan, you should not covet something that is not yours As Feng Qiye''s voice fell, Zhuo Qingtian seemed to have no strength to shake his body in place. He pointed to the jade seal in Feng Qiye''s hand and sneered: "Feng Qiye, you cheat me! You can''t find the emperor. Your seal is a fake "Oh? What about this one? " When Feng Qiye''s hand shows a jade piece again, Zhuo Qingtian''s face is dead. Eyes obscure looking at seal seven night, lips wriggle, but finally nothing to say. Feng Qiye walks forward and slowly puts the things in his hand into his sleeve. His eyes look at Zhuo Qingtian coldly, word by word: "you shouldn''t move the mind you shouldn''t have! If Lengyue is safe and sound, if she has anything, I want you to bury all the 1300 people in Zhuo''s family Feng Qiye''s words, like a Shura in the dark, don''t give Zhuo Qingtian a chance to breathe. When the words fall, he turns to the door of the cell. Before Zhuo Qingtian, who is still in the same place, regains his mind from his astonishment, he hears Feng Qiye say again: "and Zhuo Wenjun, who is still at the border now!" Zhuo Qingtian suddenly yelled, "Feng Qiye, if you dare to move Wenjun, I will kill you!" "You are no longer qualified!" Feng Qiye stops walking in the same place, and looks back at some crazy Zhuo Qingtian. When he wants to jump to himself, his fingertips are full of internal power. Before Zhuo Qingtian gets close to him, he flicks his finger and shoots it into his throat. Zhuo Qingtian''s eyes are wide open, watching Feng Qiye''s back disappear outside the gate of Tianlao, and his eyes gradually lose color, slowly close in the next moment. My greatest wish in my life is to sit on the throne and come to the world! Unfortunately, time does not wait Zhuo Qingtian''s dilapidated body is gradually on the ground like cotton wadding. When the last breath is left, there are too many obscure and mixed emotions in his lax eyes. In the past, the scene of fighting and fighting in the battlefield seemed to be playing back in front of us. Maybe he really chose the wrong one. If he was willing to be a minister, would he, as Feng Qiye said, eventually return to his hometown and enjoy glory? Unfortunately, there is no if in life. Wenjun, Dad''s life ended like this, but when he finally left, he couldn''t even look at you. Feng Qiye, if you really dare to move Wenjun''s idea, I will not let you go as a ghost. This is Zhuo Qingtian''s last thought on his deathbed. Zhuo Wenjun is his son. In the end of his life, he had nothing, but at least he had Zhuo Wenjun. It turned out that Feng Qiye had already held the jade seal and the token of Xuanjia army. No wonder he and Longyuan tried their best to find these two things representing the throne. Wrong step, wrong step! * long Xiu followed Feng Qiye out of the cell, and several wisps of cotton clouds floated slowly in the sky. Feng Qiye stood outside the prison door and looked up at the sky. Some things should be over. "Master, it''s too cheap to kill Zhuo Qingtian like this!" Long Xiu seems to have some resentment. After all, when he assassinated Wang Ye, not only Feng Yihan, but Zhuo Qingtian also participated in it. Smell speech seal seven night to turn Mou, "he has no need of existence!" "My Lord, the Dragon Valley in the south of the Yangtze River is creating chaos. My subordinates ask for orders to lead the troops." Long Xiu looked at Feng Qiye''s frown, and the remaining Long Yuan was a thorn that had to be pulled out at the bottom of their hearts. Feng Qiye sighed: "no, don''t underestimate Longyuan. If he can be easily caught by you, it''s not him! Do you really think that Longyuan will go to Jiangnan to create chaos? ""Sir? My subordinates are worried that he will disguise himself again, so it will be difficult to find his real body! " Long Xiu''s words are reasonable, and Feng Qiye doesn''t know. "No problem! How can he let go easily after so much preparation! He''ll show up, sooner or later! Now you send people to step up the investigation of the trace of your father, and search the capital wantonly! But don''t disturb the people and the officials. Let the people of Qisha League watch secretly. If anyone dares to reveal the situation in the palace, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " "Yes Returning to the Fengqi night in Luoyin hall, my tired eyes are full of worries. The feeling of being attacked on his back and on his stomach makes him laugh at himself recently. It''s wrong whether he agreed to his father''s action at the beginning. If it wasn''t for his father''s sake, he would never take over such a big country. Before he met the cold moon, he hid all his heart, because it was the hope of his father and his wife. But after the cold moon, he often thought that if he continued to disguise, it would undoubtedly put her in danger. Sometimes, he even thought that if he was in an ordinary family, maybe he would not have to go through these hardships and intrigues, maybe he would have lived an ordinary life as a brother and sister. "My Lord, the princess is awake!" The sound of Long Qing''s hasty footsteps interrupts Feng Qiye''s self mockery. As soon as he hears the news of Leng Yue, Feng Qiye''s eyes flash with brilliance. As soon as he steps into the bedroom, he sees Lengyue leaning against the soft couch, and ER Bao taking good care of her with a water cup. "The moon As if through a thousand sails, after years of no call, seal seven night tightly pursed thin lips. Relying on the soft couch of the cold moon, pretty face also with a little fragile, heard the call of Feng Qiye, water eyes flash, fixed his eyes, but did not speak. Long Qing carefully goes forward to pull apart the two treasures and gives the sleeping hall to the couple who have gone through life and death. Feng Qiye walked forward slowly. The cold moon beside the soft couch weakly raised her plain hand and stroked his tired face, "it''s hard!" Her voice was hoarse and soft, and her body felt like fire, but it was not as strong as Feng Qiye''s impact on her. The world changed greatly, and they tortured each other in such a mess. Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s hand tightly. She''s a little bit afraid of losing her, and a little bit afraid of hurting her. With emotion and tenderness in her eagle eyes, she pushes Lengyue''s hair away from her ear and slowly rubs her in her arms. Beauty into the bosom, before let his suffering mood gradually fade. In this life, he can not have the throne, can not have identity, but the cold moon has been eating marrow knowledge, never without her. "What''s going on out there?" Long before Feng Qiye came back, er Bao had been reading to Lengyue for a long time. It is also through ER Bao''s narration that she knows that she has slept for four days. This time, she fully knows what kind of consequences her pride has brought to her. At that time, if she didn''t have martial arts in her body, she would not impulsively go to the Fengyuan disguised by Longyuan. She thought that her Kung Fu could at least protect herself, but reality gave her a heavy blow. There is a day outside, there is always someone outside. "Long Yuan ran away! Zhuo Qingtian is dead! " "How did you die?" Cold month frightens to lift Mou from the bosom of seal seven night, so easily died?! "I killed it Get the answer of Feng Qiye, Lengyue looks at him in surprise, the emotion flowing in his eyes, Lengyue sees clearly. Once he was a handsome man without a couple, but in just a few days, his chin was covered with green stubble. It must be very difficult for Longyuan. "Where''s Zhuo Qingrou?" "He Feng Yihan is imprisoned in Fengqi palace. Don''t ask! You just wake up, have a good rest, everything has me Once upon a time, what Feng Qiye said most was that he had me. But now, if he said that, I don''t know whether he can give Lengyue a sense of stability. Lengyue looked up and down at Feng Qiye. She always felt that there was something wrong with him. She gently pinched his shoulder and asked, "are you ok? Long Yuan ran and sent someone to look for him. Haven''t you had much rest these days? " "I''m fine!" Feng Qiye shakes his head shallowly, which makes Lengyue suspicious. He holds his cheek with both hands and looks at him with watery eyes: "Feng Qiye, you are not right! What happened? It''s not like you "What am I supposed to be?" "It''s not like this! You look like you''re dead. Where''s your power? There are always accidents. It''s not your fault this time! " Lengyue mistakenly thinks that Feng Qiye''s nature is captured by failure, which has a great impact on her. Without understanding the worry and obscurity in Feng Qiye''s eyes, Lengyue''s self-care statement made Feng Qiye feel stunned for a moment. Then, in her solemn eyes, she shook her head with a smile: "I''m worried about you! It has nothing to do with this palace change! " "Well? What''s the matter with me? It''s just that I''ve been hurt a little. It''s no big deal. Besides, even shuiwuyou is here. With his excellent doctor, I can''t die if I want to! " "It seems that you are lively again, but you are beginning to make sarcastic remarks!" When Lengyue and fengqiye return Nong to us, the water Wuyou that Longqing can''t stop outside the door has already pushed in. Longqing looks at fengqiye helplessly. She also wants to stop water Wuyou, but there''s no way. This master''s temper is really big!Lengyue turns her eyes and sees shuiwuyou approaching coldly. She releases Feng Qiye''s cheek and says with a smile, "brother Shuiwu, I''m praising you!" "Come on, don''t boast! Take good care of yourself. Don''t trouble me all the time. I''ll thank God and thank you Water worry tone cool thin, but it is not difficult to hear the words of the concern for the cold moon. Shuiwuyou looked at fengqiye with displeasure, and said coldly, "don''t go out yet! She just woke up. Do you want to do something worse to her? " Feng Qiye Facing the deliberate provocation of shuiwuyou, Feng Qiye didn''t have any embarrassed or fierce words. The man''s heart is not bad, not to mention that he does not care less about the cold moon than himself. "Brother Shui, what are you talking about?" Fengqiye can turn a blind eye to the water without worry, but the cold moon can''t. Anyway, Feng Qiye is her man. What''s more, what shuiwuyou said just now is too straightforward. See long Qing began to hold a smile, and two treasure also a face unknown, so when asked long Qing, cold month this face began to have a fever. Water carefree glared at Lengyue: "you don''t care what I say!" This time we get together again, Lengyue always feels that shuiwuyou''s temper seems to be getting bigger. He looks at Feng Qiye and sees that he shakes his head vaguely. Lengyue doesn''t say much. "Do you think you can take care of yourself? Don''t think you can be invincible if you have internal power. What is your internal power? If you meet a master, you''ll have nothing else but a chance to die! " Water worry free Wu from squeeze open, sitting in the soft couch side of the seal seven night, raised his hand on the cold moon''s wrist, while feeling the pulse while reciting. "Brother Shui, you are so talkative!" Lengyue knew she was wrong, but in the face of such ridicule from shuiwuyou, she couldn''t help but reply. This time, shuiwuyou was furious. He took out the porcelain bottle from the medicine box and threw it into Lengyue''s arms. He stood up and said in a cold voice, "do you think I''m willing to take care of you? Do you think you''re still alone? Even if you don''t cherish yourself, can you think about it for your baby! Ah? The great cause of the Dynasty needs him to do the work. What do you want a woman to do with it? " Baby in the stomach?! Everyone listened to the words of shuiwuyou, but they also grasped the key point! Lengyue looked at the water with a smile: "water Brother Shui, what do you say? " And Feng Qiye was even worse. Originally, he was pushed aside by shuiwuyou, but after hearing his words, he ran to his side in a blink of an eye and clasped his shoulder, "what do you say?" "Let me go! You don''t care what I say. I''ll say whatever I like! " Water carefree impolitely waved open Feng seven night''s arm, staring at him not angry retort. Lengyue and Fengqi look at each other face to face, Su Shou also slowly touched the abdomen, how can such a coincidence? She and Feng Qiye only once, and they are pregnant? "Brother Shui, are you wrong?" Lengyue still can''t believe it. After all, the time is too short. It''s only half a month. Maybe he made a mistake when he felt his pulse. Water worry hearing a Leng, then sneer, "don''t believe? Then you go on banging. When the child is in trouble, don''t come to me again! If it wasn''t for your mother''s advice, I wouldn''t care about you! I''m going to be a mother, but I don''t know how serious it is... " No matter what shuiwuyou said next, Lengyue couldn''t listen to it. There was a little bit of disbelief in her eyes, and there was a little bit of confusion and surprise. All kinds of emotions were in her mind. This kid, she and Feng Qiye''s kid?! "All out!" Although there is not too much emotional leakage on Junyan of Fengqi night, people with clear eyes can see his rigid body and obviously sharp undulating chest. Water carefree squint at Feng Qiye, cool said: "you give me out! I want to feel her pulse. You''re here to affect my mood! " Well, now everyone can see that shuiwuyou is determined to fight fengqiye! Feng Qiye tightly pursed the corner of her lips, and looked at the cold moon on the soft couch tenderly. How could her eyes not turn away. Just as the two people looked at each other tenderly, a figure suddenly inserted into it. The water carefree green shirt floated slightly. With a taut face, he opened his mouth to Feng Qiye: "don''t go out yet!" Feng Qiye coughs and squints at the water. Is he holding a chicken feather arrow?! But for the sake of Lengyue''s body, he tolerated it! When the bedroom is quiet again, shuiwuyou sits on the opposite side of Lengyue with a sigh. His eyes are full of displeasure. He looks at him and says in a low voice: "you are really worrying!" "Brother Shui, it''s hard for you! I''m really pregnant? " Until now, Lengyue still looks at the water with some disbelief. After all, it''s too sudden. Shuiwuyou nodded: "I''m not sure before, but your pulse is getting more and more empty and slippery these days. It''s basically true!" There is still a little room for shuiwuyou''s words. Lengyue''s shoulder collapsed: "it''s basically true. What do you mean, maybe it''s false?" "Helan Lengyue, why didn''t I find you so irritating before? Do you despise my medical skills or my personality? I''ll tell you something I can''t be sure about! "Cold month dry blinked blink eyes, instant ecstasy filled in the heart, a few excited to grasp the water worry free arm, can''t help laughing. "Come on, don''t laugh. It''s so ugly!" Shuiwuyou gently took away Lengyue''s arm, then handed her the pill in the porcelain bottle, and said earnestly: "you are seriously injured this time, but you didn''t hurt your stomach. If it is not timely treatment, you this consequence is unimaginable! When I was in Nancheng, I didn''t agree with you. Tell me, it''s a man''s world. You, a woman, should rush ahead in everything you do! You''re smart, but that''s not how it works! What''s more, which of those bad guys is not cruel, do you have to fight with your own life? " Lengyue looked at the water without worry, eyes turned, said with a smile: "brother water, what you said is reasonable! But... " "But, now that you are pregnant, your body is not fully recovered. If you don''t recuperate well, I can''t talk nonsense about whether you can keep your child! Is Feng Qiye so incompetent? Just leave everything to him. If you look at other women, they can live in peace under the protection of men. Why do you show off everything? You''re the only one? " Shuiwuyou is like an old man preaching to Lengyue. Ears are full of water worry free chatter, cold month this eyelid also gradually began to fight. "Say you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it in the future! Hum Water worry also don''t know where to come of temper, cold hum after, get up to take medicine box to leave bedchamber. Leng Yue opens her eyes and looks at the top of the carved soft couch. When the door opens again, Leng Yue turns her eyes in surprise. However, when she sees someone coming, the brilliance on her face fades away: "how are you?" After that, he looked behind him and found that no one else came in. He could not help but began to be careful. He Lanjue obviously sees the change of Lengyue''s face, and her alert look makes he Lanjue feel melancholy. He stepped forward and looked at Lengyue with a high voice. His tone was a little stiff: "are you better?" Leng Yue nodded: "it''s not bad, it''s no trouble!" In my impression, the contact between her and he Lanjue was tit for tat and full of gunpowder. As a father in name, he never seemed to expect his own good. She is not rare either. Helan Jue''s resolute cheek twinkles with the cold moon. In her beautiful eyes, she seems to fall into memory again. But it was just a moment, he Lanjue said again: "the body is important, you should be careful in the future!" Now, the cold moon is shocked! Is he Lanjue taking the wrong medicine or playing tricks with her? No wonder Lengyue thinks wildly, just because the person who has been sneering at you all the time suddenly turns to be jealous of you! "Are you all right?" Lengyue props herself up, slowly sits down and looks at he Lanjue, hoping to see something strange in his expression, but after watching for a long time, there is still nothing. He Lan Jue half hang Mou son, face cold month of doubt, don''t open mouth to explain, say instead: "cold summer already married Zhuo Wen Hao!" "Well?" What does he mean by that?! "Are you still pretending to me? When you first asked someone to replace me to contact Zhuo Wenhao, it was not like this! " Lengyue is surprised, he even knows?! She thought that what she had done was very secret. How could he Lanjue, who had been in Hou''s house, know so clearly?! It doesn''t make sense! And now that he knows, he tells her that he lanlengxia married Zhuo Wenhao. What does that mean?! "You know that?" Lengyue''s body, which was badly injured, almost jumped up because of he Lanjue''s words. He knows everything, but now he says it, which is too strange! Helan Jue Leng snorted and looked at Lengyue''s eyes. She said, "what do you think you did? If I didn''t pretend I didn''t know, you would still be able to win one street successfully?" "He Lanjue, Ming people don''t talk in secret. You can tell me what you want!" Lengyue looks at helanjue in a confused way. She is happy about her pregnancy at the last moment. Now she is worried about helanjue''s words. What''s the matter? She just woke up. She was still a patient. How could she be against her one by one. Water is like this, Helan is like this. Of course, she also knew that since he Lanjue could come in, it would not hurt her. At least if Feng Qiye doesn''t agree, he can''t get in! This, Lengyue is very confident! "What''s your attitude? I''m your father. Where''s your upbringing? " He Lan couldn''t help patting the soft couch and looking at the cold moon seemed angry. Leng Yue picks her eyebrows: "education? Lord Hou, I have no father or mother. What kind of education do I talk about? " "You..." He Lan was absolutely angry at Lengyue''s words, but then he seemed to think of something. He turned away his anger and looked at her with a sigh. He said: "you still blame me. I don''t care about you for so many years?" "No! Thanks to your indifference, I can support myself Leng Yue was not unreasonable, but he Lanjue''s attitude towards her was too different from that of now. Even if she could guarantee that he would not hurt herself, she could not give him a good face. Who knows what conspiracy was in it.The ancient people''s brain circuit is too crooked, heart is also crooked, she can''t prevent! Longyuan is an example! "If I don''t care, do you think you can still live quietly for a few years?" He Lanjue said this, listening to Lengyue sneer, "Oh? Does Marquis Cheng mean that I also want to thank you for letting go, so that I can not be framed by your wife, and I can not be killed by Shengsheng drinking poison like Duan Erlan? " "Ah, it''s my fault, but you can''t blame me. Who let your mother..." "Lord! It''s useless to say more. You think Duan Erlan betrayed you at the beginning, and you don''t know what she experienced. The man you met is also in the palace now. Why don''t you ask him, what was his existence for at the beginning! As for me, you don''t have to waste your time. I''m your daughter in name, but in fact I''m a stranger! " Lengyue doesn''t want to waste time with Helan Jue. She never blames him for hating him, because in her heart, Helan Jue is really a stranger. And she is not really Helan cold moon, so it is better to get along with indifference, can also be less trouble. He Lanjue took a deep look at Lengyue and saw that she was calm. In the end, he just said: "the situation is not optimistic now. This palace is not a safe place. In the future, you should be more careful about everything!" At the end of the words, he Lanjue quietly turned to leave, leaving the cold moon in the bedroom, unable to think about the meaning of he Lanjue''s move. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 652 The next day, at a quarter to three in the morning, a group of officials gathered in the Jinluan palace. After a short rest after returning to the government, Bai Guan''s face was less tired at this time. Although not in high spirits, it is at least much brighter than when I was imprisoned before. Headed by the Minister of the Ministry of household, many ministers stood together and talked quietly. The day before, he Lanjue''s words made them suspicious. But after they went back to the government to inquire, the family members'' explanation made them divided. I didn''t expect that the thief actually sent someone to their official residence to make trouble. Fortunately, the evil king''s people secretly protected him. "My Lord, now the emperor is not here, this morning..." The Minister of the Ministry of household looked at his immediate superior and asked, the situation in the palace suddenly changed, and the speed made them helpless. The Minister of the Ministry of household looked around and was about to speak. He suddenly found that he Lanjue was walking in from the outside of the hall. He immediately stepped forward and bowed his hands: "see you He Lanjue was the Marquis of another surname appointed by Feng Yuan himself at the beginning. His identity can be said to be above ten thousand people. Now the Secretary of the Ministry of household suddenly has such a respectful attitude towards he Lanjue, it''s not difficult to see that he is the leader of his mind. He Lanjue hugged his fist and said, "Lord Shangshu!" "Mr. Hou, I don''t know who will preside over this morning''s court? In the absence of the prime minister, are the things in the palace evil kings As soon as the Secretary of the Ministry of household said this, he focused on he Lanjue. No matter who they once belonged to, their safety was threatened. It seems that only the evil king is left to rely on. He Lanjue nodded slightly and said in a reminding tone: "don''t you forget that the evil king has already been the prince, and the prince will preside over the affairs of the early dynasty!" "But The edict... " He Lanjue''s words still caused a few people to mutter. After all, the Queen''s edict had been promulgated before, and the outside world was saying that the evil king had been demoted. He Lan Jue''s eyebrows were sharp. "The emperor has disappeared. Do you think the empress''s Yizhi is really inspired by the emperor?" "This..." You look at me and I look at you. I''m speechless about what he Lanjue said. Just as the officials whispered in disorder, footsteps came from the side hall of the Jinluan hall, and a slightly astringent little eunuch immediately raised a long tune: "here comes the prince!" Feng Qiye was dressed in a golden boa robe, with a steady and powerful pace, a handsome man with lofty and upright spirit, and a strong and strong body full of dignity. Open the clothes behind, Feng Qiye sits on the Dragon chair, eagle eyes sharp looking at the next head of orderly and upright officials, lips angle up specious arc. "I''ll see the prince!" It is a foregone conclusion, and all officials can only accept it. Feng Qiye raised his hand, "Lord Helan, what''s the situation outside the palace now?" To get to the point, this is the style of fengqiye. From the time he sat on the Dragon chair, it was destined that the world affairs would be under his control. He Lanjue stepped forward: "if you go back to the prince, everything is normal in the capital. The work and rest of the people are recovering day by day, but I have one thing to report! " "Say it He Lanjue looked up at Feng Qiye, then said: "back to the prince, the prime minister died unexpectedly a few days ago. Now people in the prime minister''s office have a little opinion on this. Recently, the family members of the prime minister''s office have launched a campaign against the crown prince and princess in the capital. This matter involves a lot, and the prince is still in charge of it!" Princess, that''s Helan Lengyue, the princess of the evil king. Hearing this, all the ministers cast their eyes on he Lanjue. They were surprised by his honest attitude. After all, the princess is also the daughter of he Lanjue. If he went to town in the name of marquis, it would have a little effect! What people don''t know is that he Lanjue has his own intention. Otherwise, he and Feng Qiye''s dim look at each other would be meaningless. "Oh? Crusade against the crown princess? The prime minister, situ Bi, is rude to the crown princess. The following crimes should be punished! He died properly. Why attack the crown princess? " Feng Qiye said that he was serious, as if he deserved to kill the prime minister situ BIBEN in public. All officials are silent. "Prince, having said that, I think it''s better to give a statement to the prime minister''s office, otherwise I''m worried..." He Lanjue spoke seriously, but at the next moment Feng Qiye suddenly raised his hand to interrupt, sneered and said: "according to the prince''s order, the prime minister situ Bi slandered the crown princess in public. The following crimes are unforgivable, but I think that he has been loyal to Feng Su for 20 years, and the crime of killing the family can be avoided. However, a group of people in the prime minister''s house will never be allowed to enter the imperial court as officials, such as the situ family If a person is an official in the court, he can be stripped of his title and demoted to a common people! " "The prince is wise!" Feng Qiye and he Lanjue have a harmonious attitude, and other officials are standing in the same place. So he convicted the prime minister, and even made the whole prime minister''s house bear such a heavy punishment. They just launched a crusade against the crown princess, and he directly convicted them of such a heavy crime? It''s just like that! All the ministers dare not breathe. They all look at Feng Qiye with dignified faces. Who is the fault that Feng Su Dynasty has become today''s scene."You seem to have a lot of complaints about our king?" Feng Qiye sits on the Dragon chair in a vicious way. The whole person is full of killing and indifference. The expression of the evil sycophant is sitting in the Dragon chair, which is totally different from that of Feng Yuan. Feng Qiye''s eyes passed the officials in the Jinluan palace one by one. They were crazy, cold, evil and indifferent. Every look in their eyes made them feel numb. "I dare not!" All officials kowtow, and the feeling of fear and fear of Fengqi night is revealed. Feng Qiye sneered, "as a hundred officials of Feng Su, I don''t care who you really flattered before! But now, this world and this king will decide! If you still have the wrong thoughts in your heart, then if something happens next, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Zhuo Qingtian is dead. Any of you who ever had something to do with him is clear to me! The Fengsu Dynasty will never need ministers with two hearts in the future. Do you understand? " "I will obey the prince''s orders." Feng Qiye indifferent to the next hundred officials, immediately said: "Shen Taifu, from now on you will replace the prime minister! In the Fengsu Dynasty, if any official acts unfaithfully and unfaithfully, I will give you the right to do so first and then! " "Yes, sir Shen Taifu, Shen Luoyi''s father, was old but resolute. He stepped forward and bowed to Feng Qiye respectfully. In one night, the officials were terrified! * in the imperial library, Feng Qiye, he Lanjue and Shen Taifu took their seats after the early Dynasty. After nodding, he Lanjue and Shen Taifu looked at Feng Qiye and said, "prince, the suppression of the Zhuo family ordered by the emperor has been effective, but there are too many shops in the Zhuo family, and many other business families in the city are involved. I''m afraid it will take some time for this to happen!" "No problem! Zhuo family without Zhuo Qingtian is just like grasshopper in autumn! Marquis, I need you to pay more attention to the next affairs in the court! I''ll leave for a few days, and I''ll leave the matter in the palace to you and Shen Taifu first! " "The Lord is serious. I will do my best!" Shen Taifu looked at them, then sighed: "Lord, now the queen in the palace is imprisoned. I''m afraid I can''t hide it for too long. Do you have any countermeasures? In fact, the old minister suggested that why don''t you take this opportunity to ascend to the throne with a posthumous photo, which can at least stabilize the hearts of the people and ministers! " There''s nothing wrong with the photos! Feng Qiye does have a photo in his hand. It was Feng Yuan who had given it to him a long time ago. It has long been said that Feng Yuan, the heir to the throne, identified Feng Qiye from the very beginning. Slightly flicking his sleeve, Feng Qiye shook his head: "Taifu, the accession to the throne is postponed. I''m leaving the palace for the time being. Please pay more attention to these ministers. There are still many members of the Zhuo family. Remember what I said. It''s your right to act first and then act! " "I take orders!" After that, Feng Qiye looked at he Lanjue, "Marquis, it''s time for 100000 elite soldiers to come forward!" Shen Taifu turned his eyes slightly surprised, but he Lanjue nodded, "yes!" He Lanjue holds 100000 elite soldiers, except for a few people. Even Shen Taifu heard about it for the first time. When they came out of the imperial study at the same time, Shen Taifu looked at he Lanjue and said in a low voice, "the Marquis has always been a king''s man!" He Lanjue turned her eyes and said with a smile: "in the court, it''s common for the party to form a camp. I''ve only been devoted to the emperor in my life!" "It seems that I''m really old. I don''t understand some things until the end!" "Taifu, don''t belittle yourself! It is inevitable that Fengsu will be established today! Otherwise, the photo could not have been handed over to the evil king Shen Taifu looked at he Lanjue''s cheek and walked out of the palace with a smile. * after noon, when Feng Qiye was sitting in the Luoyin hall and wanted to tell Lengyue that he had left the palace, long Xiu outside the door walked in with a face in his face, "Wang Ye, Zhuo Wenhao is outside the palace!" "He?" Feng Qiye and Lengyue look at each other for a moment. The news that he and Helan lengxia got married a few days ago is no longer news. He just found it now. I can''t help it! Cold moon water eyes with a clear look, "if Zhuo Wenhao knows he has always known Helan lengxia is the evil princess, I don''t know what expression it will be!" Smell speech, seal seven night frown, don''t wait for him to open mouth to refuse, cold month sits up, "this kind of good play, I have to see!" It''s not appropriate for her not to show up after so long planning! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 653 Zhuo Wenhao was sitting in the imperial library, looking around restlessly. The attendant stood beside him with the same rigorous face. "Zhuo Tian, what do you mean by that?" Until now, Zhuo Wenhao is still full of confusion and doubts. The woman he saw was Helan lengxia. How could he have become a different person when he got married! Zhuo Tian turned his eyes around a few times, approached Zhuo Wenhao''s ear and said in a low voice: "master, the Lord of Helan insists that the woman is Helan lengxia. Maybe there''s a trick in this matter. When I see the evil king, if master can join him, maybe he can also rub the spirit of the Lord''s house! All your streets were given up to helanjue at the beginning. This matter can''t be stopped at this point! " "That''s right!" Zhuo Wenhao slapped the tea case around him. He had already given them such a big street at the beginning. Now if he didn''t give him an explanation, he would make the Houfu restless! "Here comes the prince, here comes the princess!" When the little eunuch outside the hall raised a long tune, Zhuo Wenhao and Zhuo Tian looked at each other and got up from the chair. At the same time, they nodded to the door of the imperial study: "Cao min Zhuo Wenhao, see the prince, Princess!" "Mr. Zhuo, you are free!" Feng Qiye walks in with the cold moon. Free to wave the sleeves, cool words export. Hearing this, Zhuo Wenhao stood up and raised his eyes. However, when he saw the cold moon, he opened his eyes in horror. "You, Helan lengxia?" Zhuo Wenhao looked at Lengyue in shock, especially seeing Feng Qiye holding her waist carefully, he was even more frightened. "Bold, this is the princess!" Long Qing follows Lengyue. When she hears Zhuo Wenhao''s words, she immediately raises a sneer on her face. Then she shouts a rebuke in a low voice. Suddenly, Zhuo Wenhao wakes up like a dream and points to Lengyue. She can''t draw a sentence. "Mr. Zhuo, why did you go to the palace to see me?" Feng Qiye looks at Zhuo Wenhao clearly. The momentum of walking is enough to make Zhuo Wenhao as humble as dust. Walk to the side of the Dragon case in the imperial study and sit down with Lengyue. Looking at Zhuo Wenhao from a high position, his expression is as cool as the same. "It turns out that you are Lengyue of Holland. You are so clever that you cheat the whole Zhuo family?" Zhuo Wenhao angrily points to Lengyue. This kind of impact is completely unexpected before he enters the palace. At this time, for Helan lengxia who was in Zhuo''s house at this time, all these can be explained! "Zhuo Wenhao, speak more carefully!" Feng Qi''s night spirit doesn''t change, but the flash of Li light in his eyes still makes Zhuo Wenhao''s heart slightly cool. Immediately he heard Lengyue say: "Mr. Zhuo, you''re all right!" "It''s you With his familiar tone and unchanging attitude, Zhuo Wenhao realized that he was trapped by Lengyue. Ferocious waiting for him, in the heart also because of his carelessness and lost a street, heartache unceasingly. "So what if it''s me?" Lengyue raised a charming smile and looked at Zhuo Wenhao''s expression of hatred, which made her feel very happy. Zhuo Wenhao gasped. This blow was fatal to him. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice: "what a move! I didn''t expect that the crown princess would use such despicable means to seize! Prince, is that what you''ve got in mind? " Feng Qiye''s awe inspiring expression looked scornful to Zhuo Wenhao and said with a cool smile, "what do you mean? The crown princess can do whatever she wants. What''s Mr. Zhuo''s opinion? " "You You Zhuo Wenhao looks at Feng Qiye and Lengyue out of balance. Seeing this, Zhuo Tian comes forward and whispers: "young master, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!" Now these two people are in the limelight in Fengsu. Although their Zhuo family is also a big family, they have suffered a lot. Now they are not suitable for them to be enemies. Zhuo Wenhao pursed his lips resentfully, looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue''s cheek, which he had coveted for a long time, and swallowed the words that he was about to export. But the man''s self-esteem made him unable to accept it, or gritted his teeth and said: "princess, I need an explanation? Is it difficult for you to do so because you want to take things that don''t belong to you by such despicable means? Can the whole Marquis''s residence allow you to neglect the etiquette and law like this? " Leng Yue shrugged pointlessly, "regardless of etiquette? This etiquette is decided by people, not to mention if I remember correctly, it was Mr. Zhuo who first said that he wanted to give a gift to one street! Think about it, isn''t it? " Zhuo Wenhao looks at Lengyue''s indifferent and spontaneous appearance, and his heart''s oppressive atmosphere is more like a way to vent. Shaoqing, Zhuo Wenhao suddenly realized that he was looking for the Emperor today. How could he be Feng Qiye and them now. In doubt, Zhuo Wenhao seems to smell the feeling of a little conspiracy, to suppress the impulse of emotion, pretending to doubt said: "I do not know where the emperor? My Zhuo family worked hard for the welfare of Fengsu king. Now the crown princess is taking advantage of the danger of others. I have to ask the emperor about this. Is it possible that Fengsu''s etiquette really doesn''t exist? " "Emperor, you said you could see it? Zhuo Wenhao, it''s you who are too stupid and think you have extraordinary means. Are you complaining here now? Is that useful? " Without waiting for Leng Yue and Feng Qiye to speak, long Qing stands on one side and taunts Zhuo Wenhao.Hearing the speech, Zhuo Wenhao looked at long Qing deeply, and immediately looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue. His eyes turned and he said: "today, if I don''t see the emperor, I won''t leave! Since all the princes and concubines can harm me secretly, it''s hard to say whether the prince will also do anything that ignores the etiquette and law! " "Oh? What do you think Wang will do? Let''s hear it For Zhuo Wenhao''s provocation, Feng Qiye doesn''t have any anger. Instead, he still smiles and talks. It seems that at this time, Zhuo Wenhao''s anger is like a clown in his eyes! Zhuo Wenhao''s anger is quite different from Feng Qiye''s calmness. And the more they are like this, the more difficult Zhuo Wenhao is to support himself. He clenched his hand and suddenly flashed a person in his mind. After shaking for a moment, he turned around and walked out of the imperial study. Feng Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Follow him!" "Yes Long Qingxuan also quickly follows out. Feng Qiye in the imperial library doesn''t care about Zhuo Wenhao''s action. Instead, he turns his eyes to Lengyue and asks jokingly, "satisfied?" "What''s the point? Let him know that I''m not Helan lengxia. This is the first step! I''m afraid that what Zhuo Wenhao wants to do next will be eager for quick success and instant benefit. At that time, it''s the best time to bring down Zhuo family at one stroke! " Lengyue''s eyes flashed light. At the beginning, she just wanted to fight with Zhuo''s family secretly. But when things get to this point, they don''t need to hide their worries any more. Since the general trend of the world, let everything be more violent. Some people, often in humiliation or unwilling, will make unexpected behavior. This Zhuo Wenhao, who is not very intelligent, always wants to do things for capable people, and all this is just the beginning. "The next few days..." Feng Qiye sighs in the dark. There are only two people left in the imperial study. Just when Feng Qiye wants to say goodbye, he suddenly hears Lengyue say, "didn''t you say you wanted to take me to a place? What you say is not what you say? " Feng Qiye This is what she told her before she was in a coma. What''s more, she is pregnant now and still wants to run with herself? She can''t be a canary! "No?" Leng Yue raises her eyebrows and asks. Her feigned anger makes her delicate face shine. Although she is still weak after her illness, she cherishes every inch of her life, especially when she is with him. Feng Qiye was filled with helpless eyes, blinking the cold moon, "your body..." "It''s all right! Brother Youshui, if you don''t worry, take him all the way! I''m not so weak. Besides, the current situation is not so serious. You don''t want to leave alone It seems that all the thoughts of Feng Qiye are seen through in the cold moon. The water eyes are shining at him, and there is no lack of warning and threat. Even if pregnant, she did not see which pregnant women to sleep every day * can not afford! "Master, he went to Fengqi palace!" Before Feng Qiye can answer Lengyue, long Qing outside the door comes in quickly. Looking at Feng Qiye''s expression, he is very solemn, and he is Zhuo Wenhao. Lengyue and Feng Qiye look at each other. They don''t know what happened to Zhuo Qingrou in the past few days. Since Zhuo Wenhao has gone, they have no reason not to go. "It looks like he''s jumping off the wall now!" Cold moon Qinzhao disdainful smile, get up and go out. Behind Feng Qiye, looking at her petite figure, she lamented and finally could only keep up. "What''s going on with Zhuo Qingrou?" On the way to Fengqi palace, Lengyue looks at Longqing and asks, she has been sleeping for so many years, she should not know! After thinking about it, long Qing said, "there''s nothing special. I accompany Feng Yihan in Fengqi palace every day. But it''s a bit of a surprise that she''s so quiet! " "Very normal, Zhuo Qingtian news she should not know, will remember to tell her, estimated expression must be very wonderful!" Long Qing is ashamed to listen to Lengyue''s words. How can she feel that after the princess wakes up, she loves to watch the excitement so much! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 654 "Wen Hao, is that true?" Today, Zhuo Qingrou, who was ordered to be imprisoned in Fengqi Palace by Fengqi night, has long lost the dignity of her former mother. Facing her paralyzed son Feng Yihan day by day, she doesn''t know what else she can do except wash her face with tears. And the two people who led to all this are still happy outside, and such awareness makes her unable to balance. Zhuo Wenhao''s sudden arrival seems to ignite Zhuo Qingrou''s fighting spirit. All the way from the imperial study to Fengqi palace, Zhuo Wenhao felt nothing when he saw Feng Yihan sitting in a wheelchair. It turned out that all the rumors from the outside world were true. Once upon a time, he was even glad that Feng Yihan was injured, because he didn''t have to fight for Helan lengxia with himself. It''s really ironic to see all this in the present situation. Feng Yihan is still sober. She looks at the sudden flash of jealousy on Zhuo Qingrou''s face and Zhuo Wenhao''s undisguised anger. After thinking for a moment, she says: "mother, be careful of cheating! Fengqi palace has always been heavily guarded. Now Wenhao can come here all the way. Don''t you think it''s a little strange? " Feng Yihan''s words really made Zhuo Qingrou fall into silence. Even Zhuo Wenhao was stunned for a short time because of his words. He slowly walked into Feng Yihan and stood in front of him. Zhuo Wenhao quietly asked, "King Xian, what''s going on in the palace? Why do I feel that there are heavy guards everywhere, and when I enter the palace today, I haven''t seen the emperor so far. Instead, I have sealed the seven nights for them and their husband and wife... " "Don''t you understand? The Imperial Palace has been sealed for seven nights, and your so-called emperor is still missing! " Feng Yihan opens his mouth sarcastically to Zhuo Wenhao. When he mentions the emperor, they don''t find Zhuo Qingrou''s sudden unnatural twinkling eyes. Zhuo Wenhao was shocked: "how is this possible? I haven''t heard a word outside the palace? What about the ministers? Are they going to be appointed by Feng Qiye? " "Minister, I''m afraid I''ve already been bribed!" "It''s not right for the virtuous king to say that. The Minister of Fengsu is not so easy to be bribed! What''s more, if it wasn''t for a reason, how could the palace become what it is today? Queen, am I right? " The cold moon is crisp and warm. Suddenly, it comes from outside Fengqi palace, which startles all the people in Fengqi palace. Liu Meiru, who always keeps her eyes low and doesn''t speak, stands behind Feng Yihan. After hearing Lengyue''s words, she looks at the door of the main hall unexpectedly. She can''t restrain her expectation. Lengyue and fengqiye walk into Fengqi palace slowly. After a few days, Zhuo Qingrou sees Lengyue and tears her smiling face. Elegant behavior is not in, but gnash teeth at Lengyue, "practice people, you dare to come?" "Why can''t I come? Empress, since Prince Zhuo has doubts about the current situation of the Imperial Palace, why don''t you explain to him when you and Zhuo Qingtian unite with others to force the palace! You should have known for a long time about the emperor''s disappearance, right? " Leng Yue entered the palace without paying attention to the common hatred of several people in the palace. Zhuo Wenhao turns to look at Zhuo Qingrou. Lengyue''s words are related to the secret inside the palace. Now, he can hear what he doesn''t know outside the palace. His sense of crisis makes him shut up cleverly. Even Zhuo Tian, who was always following him, lowered his head. "Helan Lengyue, don''t talk at random! This palace is the empress of Fengsu. How can you do such things to hurt the emperor and the dynasty? You are completely excusing yourself by saying so! " Zhuo Qingrou stares at Lengyue angrily. Although she tries her best to keep calm, her eyes, which once made people unable to see through, can''t hide too much emotion after too many changes. Feng Qiye slowly walks into the main hall of Fengqi palace with Lengyue in his hand. His cold and crazy cheek glances at Feng Yihan unintentionally. The calmness and dignity of the superior shows his disdain and contempt. On the contrary, Lengyue walked slowly and said, "what do I do? Queen, you are too weak to strike a harrow! Of course, you will not do anything to hurt the emperor and the Fengsu Dynasty, because if you do everything, how can you give it to your son! Isn''t that right, King Xian? " "Helan cold moon!" Feng Yihan roared, and her hands and feet fell down beside the wheelchair, with only one cheek full of hatred and killing for Lengyue. Lengyue turns around and sits in the chair at the bottom of Fengqi palace. Feng Qiye is next to her. They are cold and hot, facing Zhuo Qingrou and others in front of them, fearless. "Don''t call me that. I can hear you! In fact, I''m not the culprit for your end today! If you don''t, you will not fight against us all the time, and you will end up in such a field! When you do these things, have you ever thought that as early as a long time ago, the emperor already had the most suitable successor to the throne in his heart. No matter what you do, or how you plan secretly, the end is obvious! You are the real exampleThe cool words of the cold moon, like the clean spring, wash and wash people''s hearts. Her words, they have never thought of, even Zhuo Qingrou are looking at her, eyes flashed obscure light. "You''re bullshit Feng Yihan still stares at Lengyue, almost forcing out a few words from yamuan, making it clear that his attitude towards Lengyue is absolutely hateful. "If I''m bullshit, ask yourself! The whole Feng Su has become like this. The dynasty is not like the dynasty. The family doesn''t want to be at home. Queen, dare you say that you have been secretly planning with Zhuo Qingtian for so many years, so that Feng Yihan can take the throne? Your Zhuo family is already a big family, and you are also the mother of the country, but you are not satisfied! Do you think you deserve it? " Cold month ridicule words like a sharp blade, mercilessly poke in Zhuo Qingrou''s body. The more Lengyue says that, Zhuo Qingrou is the empress who can''t support herself and has lost her former glory. At this time, she is like a madwoman. At the moment Lengyue finishes speaking, the whole person drags the Phoenix robe with a long skirt and rushes to Lengyue, shouting: "our palace is going to kill you, the practitioner of the disaster country! If it wasn''t for you, nothing would be like this! " Cold month calm as usual, face Zhuo Qingrou suddenly rushed to his figure without any action. Naturally, just because she doesn''t, doesn''t mean others don''t. Feng Qiye, who sits beside her, has long vowed in her heart that she will never let anyone hurt Lengyue again in her life. Before Zhuo Qingrou''s figure reaches Lengyue''s face, Feng Qiye raises her hand. It seems that the action is not powerful, but it contains 30% of her internal power. Empress Zhuo Qingrou is a woman in the harem. Only 10% of her internal power is enough to hurt her, let alone 30%. "Mother!" "Empress!" "Aunt Huang!" Three voices ring at the same time. Feng Yihan can''t move. She can only watch Zhuo Qingrou''s body fly out by Feng Qiye, while Liu Meiru runs forward with his eyes. Even Zhuo Wenhao was startled to shout a sentence, then that Mou son is holding dark awn to see seal seven night, he really can do so?! Zhuo Qingrou vomites a mouthful of blood in embarrassment, and is helped up by Liu Meiru. She sits on the ground and leans in her arms. Her eyes look scarlet at Feng Qiye, and the blood on her lips keeps falling. "Queen, why deceive yourself! This time you and Zhuo Qingtian join hands, should also agree to his conditions! You are so stupid. Didn''t you think that even all Zhuo Qingtian planned was to put on the wedding clothes for others in the end, but he could only end his absurd life in the prison Lengyue didn''t stop because of Zhuo Qingrou''s injury. In her opinion, if she is kind now, she and Feng Qiye will die next. Zhuo Qingrou is not worthy of sympathy. How many things did she do in secret, and how many times she framed Feng Qiye, and how many of the women in the evil prince''s house were sent by her to watch him. Even, it also includes the pain that Feng Qiye couldn''t recover until now, and the death of his mother''s concubine Luo Fei. Through the emperor''s explanation, she already knew that all these were done by the queen. If she had not been so unwilling to the status quo, the letter of seven nights would not have hidden strength for more than ten years. Even the father and the emperor would not have had any concubines in the harem many years ago. She is a woman with great power. If she is content with the status quo, she may live a happy life in her old age. But her ambition has not only made Feng Yihan radical, but also made the whole palace uneasy because of her and the whole Zhuo family. An ambitious woman, together with a general holding a heavy army, the Zhuo family is really brilliant. It''s a pity that they are the ones who shoot the birds in the head! "Helan Lengyue, I want to kill you, I want to scratch you, hurry up!" Feng Yihan''s once coquettish eyes, a little bit opened his eyelids and looked at the cold moon. His fierce hatred and anger almost burned all his reason. But now he has a cavity of revenge blood, but he has no ability to put it into action. This is the most ironic. "If you want to kill you, why waste human and material resources to imprison you here?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 655 "If you want to kill you, why waste human and material resources to imprison you here?" Lengyue''s words make Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan who fall to the ground look at her. There is a doubt in their eyes, but more is the cold light of hate. "Helan Lengyue, do you think that if you say that now, our palace will believe it? Fengqi night, you are ambitious! I believe you so much that I think you are incompetent. I didn''t expect you to bite back. If I had known earlier, I would have sent you to hell with your mother and concubine when you were a child! " Zhuo Qingrou, at the end of her life, has no ability to fight Lengyue and fengqiye. Even Zhuo Qingtian, whom she has been relying on, is dead. What else can she do. At this time, but also with fierce words, to calm the heart of unwilling and angry. Feng Qiye is sitting in the chair of the grand master. For Zhuo Qingrou''s words, the bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed the intention of killing him. He immediately raised his lips with a specious smile, and his voice was low: "if you hadn''t killed your mother, maybe you wouldn''t have come to the end of today!" "You..." Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Qiye desolately. She once regarded Feng Qiye as the most non threatening existence. Now she is sitting upright in front of her. Looking at her present situation, it is extremely ironic. "Do you think you won? You think you can control Fengsu by imprisoning the king and his wife? A fool talks about a dream Feng Yihan sits on the opposite side of Feng Qiye. Her face is dark and unyielding. Looking at the person on the opposite side, her thin Lavender lips seem to be mocking. On hearing this, Leng Yue did not see anger on her pretty face. Instead, she got up calmly and said, "now, do you think you are still qualified to call us dreamers? Feng Yihan, how does it feel to be abandoned? How do you feel if you want to look up to fengqiyejun to come to the world when you become a useless person "Helan Lengyue, I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" Feng Yihan stares at Lengyue with hatred. He is humiliated and ridiculed by her, but he has no chance to refute. "You are indeed mother and son! What you say is the same! Zhuo Wenhao, Zhuo Gongzi, you came all the way to Fengqi palace, but you saw such a scene. What do you think? " When Lengyue gets up, there is a flash of disapproval in Feng Qiye''s eyes. However, both Feng Yihan and Zhuo Qingrou are staring at Lengyue. Even if he is worried about her, he can''t show it too much. Zhuo Wenhao some Leng Leng looked at Lengyue, heard her words, short silence forgot to answer. Intrauterine this situation was known by him and saw with his own eyes, he could not help but began to regret his impulse to run here. "This Princess, did you just say "the emperor?" Zhuo Wenhao recovered his voice only half a year later, and his tone of voice no longer had the awe inspiring righteousness in his study. He carefully looked at Lengyue, and finally found that he was stepping into the tiger''s den. Even the queen and king can be imprisoned, will he be merciful?! No matter how big the Zhuo family is, is it the king''s land in the whole world? How can he compete with them! Money, more palaces! He has numerous contacts and excellent soldiers. It seems that he has no chance of winning. "The emperor? You have to ask your aunt the queen. She should know more about the emperor''s disappearance than anyone else Cold month''s words front a turn, immediately pointed the spearhead to Zhuo Qingrou. In Lengyue''s opinion, Zhuo Qingrou would not be surprised if she knew the whereabouts of Feng Yuan. After all, when she planned everything with Zhuo Qingtian and Longyuan, she couldn''t know nothing about it. Zhuo Qingrou stood up slowly with the help of Liu Meiru, stood opposite Lengyue, looked at her bossy manner, clenched her hands into fists, and sneered: "Helan Lengyue, don''t you think you are ridiculous? Now the palace is blocked and imprisoned by you two. Now you ask the whereabouts of the emperor. If you want me to tell you, it''s obviously you two who did it, but it''s my palace that''s to blame. Wen Hao, go out of the palace and tell the world about this. Let the people of the world see how the evil king and the evil Princess once disturbed the imperial court Zhuo Qingrou''s eyes looked at Zhuo Wenhao in a hurry. He wanted to let him fly out of the palace now. Unfortunately, Zhuo Wenhao has been shocked by what he heard, and his eyes can only look at Lengyue and fengqiye for a moment. He is a businessman. Even though he knows that he is a prominent member of the Zhuo family, he has never heard of the secret secrets of the palace. In this case, even if he has the courage, he does not dare to act rashly. If the Queen''s aunt still has her old domineering spirit, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for her to be imprisoned for seven nights now. Compared with the queen, he is nothing. "Queen, do you think he will believe what you say? Mr. Zhuo, what do you think? " Leng Yue slowly spins her body and looks at Zhuo Wenhao who is in the same place. From the beginning, she knew that Zhuo Wenhao could only be regarded as a rich man who did nothing. Lack of scheming, but greedy too much, just let him go all the way to Fengqi palace, just want to see how he will choose in the end. And Zhuo Qingrou here, she also really needs to have a result! Although she is not sure that she will know the news of her father, she should know more than them."This I... " Zhuo Wenhao''s heart suddenly jumps, too many changes make him have no time to respond. In particular, he found that Feng Qiye''s dangerous eagle eyes had been staring at him. In addition to the situation in front of him, he had a hundred courage and could not speak at will. Lengyue walked to Zhuo Wenhao''s side and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhuo, are you satisfied with my second sister? You''ve just been married. We haven''t had time to wish you well These irrelevant words made several people in the hall unable to understand Lengyue''s mind. As soon as Zhuo Wenhao heard the news of Helan lengxia, he suddenly looked at Lengyue in surprise. His uncontrollable anger surged into his heart again, biting his teeth and whispering: "since you are not Helan lengxia, why did you frame me at the beginning! Now I have to believe that what Huang Gu said is true! " "Oh? Do you believe that alone? But Mr. Zhuo has never thought that Helan lengxia is the second lady of Hou''s family. What you are angry about now is that it''s not me who married you, but her. But what''s the matter! Do you think you have the ability to compete with the Houfu behind her? Or do you have the ability to take me away from the evil prince? " Cold moon''s face flashed a teasing smile, as if it was unintentional, also seems to be intentional. All in all, when she finished, Feng Qiye''s momentum suddenly changed. The sharp light in the eagle''s eyes became more and more fierce, and it was not instantaneous to look at Zhuo Wenhao. It has to be said that Leng Yue''s words have really played an important role in reminding Zhuo Wenhao. She was right. At the beginning, he chose to cooperate with her just because he had a crush on the Houfu behind Helan lengxia. Later, because of her good looks, he thought that he could have a beautiful woman in his heart and marry the Marquis, so that he never studied how much benefit or involvement it would have. What''s more, before he thought he was the son of the Zhuo family, the emperor''s uncle in the palace would give him a little thin noodles. As a result, the facts are quite different. Lengyue was right. He was afraid of being poor all his life, and he didn''t have the ability to compete with the evil king for his wife. In that case Although Zhuo Wenhao is extravagant, he still has some basic common sense. Not to mention that he was not stupid, he just clearly recognized the deep meaning of Lengyue''s words. "Princess, I''d like to invite you "You say! Everything is negotiable! " Lengyue''s attitude seems to give Zhuo Wenhao enough confidence. After looking around the Fengqi palace, he said, "can I take a step to talk?" At this time, Zhuo Wenhao seems to be a well-educated rich man, no longer a dandy and worthless Zhuo playboy. This deliberately displayed attitude, it is not difficult to see the complex emotions and respect for the cold moon. "In that case, I don''t want to disturb the empress and the virtuous king here! Some things, if you do not say, we will know! But maybe you will meet Zhuo Qingtian soon. " Cold moon pretty face with a smile, is clearly the meaning of threat, but like a joke like tone of export. Feng Qiye takes Lengyue and Zhuo Wenhao to walk out of Fengqi palace. Zhuo Qingrou suddenly roars: "Zhuo Wenhao, you are not human! You betrayed the Zhuo family Zhuo Wenhao walked with a slight pause, looked back at Zhuo Qingrou, swallowed for a while, and said: "Aunt Huang, good life and rest!" "Zhuo Wenhao..." even Feng Yi Han tightly squeezed the wheelchair handrails and watched him follow the cold moon and leave the night. The glimmers of hope, which just like a bubble, broke into air instantly. "Empress, maybe it''s his plan!" Liu Meiru doesn''t want Lengyue to be so high spirited that she finally makes up her mind and comforts Zhuo Qingrou. Who knows, the next moment Zhuo gentle palm mercilessly hit on her face, roared: "you this cheap maidservant know what! Zhuo Wenhao is a Dou who can''t help! Now they are afraid of death. Do you think he will have the brain to come up with a plan in such a short time? Are you still thinking about fengqiye? Open your eyes and see clearly. He only has Helan Lengyue in his eyes now. What are you and what are you! At the beginning, I asked you to hold his heart. As a result, my palace gave you rich clothes and good food. Look what you have done! Useless thing, get out of here Zhuo Qingrou will vent almost all her anger to Lengyue and fengqiye on Liu Meiru. What she can''t accept most is the hope and dawn she can''t easily see, but she finds that the front is still dark. The ministers she used to contact secretly now have no chance to enter Fengqi palace. The elder brother died, and the second brother didn''t know what happened in the palace. Now who else can she rely on? She used to be a queen, and everyone flattered her, and she always thought that her wrist played an important role. But it was not until something changed that she realized that she had been working for Fengqi palace from the beginning My brother planned everything, so that she even picked up her two sons. After the death of the former crown prince, Feng Yihan is the only one left. But now, Feng Yihan is like this again. Does she want to continue? How to continue, and how to continue.Liu Meiru''s head was beaten by Zhuo Qingrou and deflected to one side. Where they didn''t see it, tears began to appear on their gorgeous cheeks. In fact, she is more sad than anyone, heartbreaking pain. She enjoys every night, but she never thinks that the person who does all this is not him in the bottom of her heart! How to say her embarrassment and pain. One in front of her is the queen, and the other is her master, Xian Wang. Once as a slave''s humble feeling, in front of them embodied incisively and vividly. She was imprisoned here together. All she could do was to give them the same care and service as before. The rest is the heartfelt grief of the eclipse. "Mother, do you remember, Zhuo Wenjun?" When Fengqi palace is quiet again, Feng Yihan is silent, but suddenly opens her mouth and says a word to Zhuo Qingrou. And the person he said, also let Zhuo Qingrou''s face flash a flash of light. "Han''er, what you mean is..." "Ruer is leaving!" Listening to the conversation between the queen and Feng Yihan, Liu Meiru wants to leave wisely. The pain on her cheek reminds her that the queen has a deep dislike for her. However, when Liu Meiru just took two steps, she was suddenly stopped by Feng Yihan: "wait, I need you to do something!" Liu Meiru looks back at Feng Yihan. When she sees the cold light and pride in his eyes, she drops her eyes hopelessly. She is a slave, and it turns out that she can''t change in her life! * He Lan Hou Fu "Dad, where do you want me and my mother to go?" He Lanjue sat on the top of the main hall of Hou''s mansion with a straight face. And he is surrounded by a face of inexplicable Helan cold spring and expression of pain Helan Ming. There were four servants standing behind them, each with a heavy burden, as if they were going on a long journey. Helan Jue heard the sound and looked at Helan lengchun. Her expression was still cold, and she didn''t have the slightest look of a loving father. Her voice was cold and she said: "I don''t have the honor to be your father again! Ask your mother what she has done. Do you think she can get away with it without asking me for so many years? " "Mother? What''s going on? " Helan lengchun looks at Helan Jue doubtfully, and then looks at Helan Mingshi whose face is more ugly. Listen to my father''s tone, it seems that it''s an old story, but since it''s in the past, why do you want to open the old account. "Master, I''ve been working hard to maintain the Houfu for 20 years. Is that what I got? I''ve given birth to three children for you. Are they not worth a woman who has been dead for many years? " At this moment, he Lanming''s family has no command. Even if there is Mingfu, the housekeeper she married, standing behind her, her majesty will disappear at this moment. Helan lengchun was surprised to see Ming''s family. Her mother gave birth to her and Helan lengxia. How could she say that she gave birth to three children to her father?! What Helan lengchun didn''t know was that she was only three years old and Helan lengxia was two years old. At that time, Ming was pregnant one after another, and she wanted a son all the time. She was looking forward to the arrival of the third child wholeheartedly. So when Helan lengxia was two years old, she was pregnant again. At the beginning of her pregnancy, she named her child and wrote it into her genealogy. But later, her baby just four months, because of the accident and abortion, such a blow to Ming is huge. But later, after the doctor''s investigation, it was found that the fetus was also a girl. Even so, Ming still insisted on calling her the third miss of Hou Fu, and Lengyue, who was finally born, became the fourth miss of Hou Fu. Ming''s words seemed to arouse Helan''s absolute memories of the past. His eyes were full of dim light, and he sighed with a long sigh, "in a word, I have made up my mind! Mingfu, take your wife and miss to set out! Be careful on the way "Master..." "Not yet!" "Yes, slave Mingfu is also looking at Mingshi helplessly, standing beside her, reaching for a moment. Seeing that she refused to leave, she could only pull her and Helan lengchun. In Helan''s cold eyes, she went to the gate of Hou''s house with a lot of wailing. In the distance, it seems that we can still hear Ming''s call. In the huge main hall, he Lanjue was the only one standing there. Looking at the family members who were pulled away by Mingfu and followed them, He Lan was very disappointed. He is nearly 50 years old, and he doesn''t know. However, the city is about to be in chaos. No matter how cold it is, he really can''t ignore them. Perhaps, it is the right choice to send them away from the chaos here and the place that is about to be in chaos. In the carriage, Ming was hugged by Helan lengchun, crying in her arms. "Why, why! Over the years, he can''t forget her! God, why Helan lengchun listens to the wailing sound in her ears, and her eyes are full of tears. He comforted Ming in a low voice: "mother, don''t cry! Maybe dad has a problem! " "What''s his problem? He just doesn''t want our mother and daughter, Chuner, Niang Chuner!"Up to now, Helan lengchun has already smoothed her impatience, and the onlookers have a clear view. Therefore, she knows better than Ming that maybe her father has no reason to do so. "Mother, did dad give you a letter of divorce?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 656 "Mother, did dad give you a letter of divorce?" He LAN lengchun''s words seem to remind Ming who is in deep pain. After thinking about it, Ming shook his head slowly: "no!" "Niang, since my father didn''t give you a letter of divorce, it means that you are still the wife of Hou Fu. Although I don''t know why my father sent us away, maybe it''s also his good intention! If you think about it, the situation in Beijing is not optimistic. In particular, a few days ago, the evil king killed the officers and soldiers in public, and the empress''s Yizhi. Don''t you think it''s very strange that all these things add up? " He LAN lengchun had been able to sit quietly in the carriage, quietly analyzing the outside situation to Ming. She has been paying attention to the trend of the capital, and a few days ago, her father didn''t return to the palace for several days. If it wasn''t for something happened in the palace, the Marquis would not be so busy. Ming patiently listened to the analysis of Helan lengchun, and his face with tears gradually stopped crying. Holding the water light of the eyes to see Helan cold spring, for a moment do not check, tears actually and dense fundus. Her two daughters were both born with noble background, but their lives were bitter. Spring is like this, so is summer. "Chun''er, you''ve suffered a lot these days. It''s useless. I can''t avenge you! If it wasn''t for Helan cold moon... " The self deceiving Ming would rather believe what he LAN lengchun said was true. Now it''s a foregone conclusion to leave the mansion, and it''s useless for her to feel sad. But in front of her, Helan lengchun is so knowledgeable and understanding that she is more and more distressed. What a cruel injustice she suffered. "Mother..." Before Ming''s words were finished, he LAN lengchun interrupted her. She looked at her mother vaguely. She once again uncovered the terrible scar, but also sighed a little. After all, the times have changed. Even if there is hatred and resentment in her heart, it will gradually become a trace of history under the erosion of time. "Chun''er, I won''t tell you!" It seems to see the change of Helan lengchun''s look. Ming takes her hand carefully, sighing the ill fated fate of himself and his daughter, and hating the person who has been occupied in his heart. Helan lengchun shakes his head and pinches Ming''s palm. After a moment''s silence, his tone is a little low. "Niang, in fact, you have misunderstood Helan Lengyue all the time!" "What?" Ming did not expect that Helan lengchun would speak for Lengyue. It is impossible to say that he was not surprised. Looking at her solemn look, you can see that she is not joking. "Niang, it''s not her at all. There''s someone else you think is the murderer!" Helan lengchun didn''t like to tell Ming the truth when she married for her, but she had no prejudice to her. Although there was no communication between them, she could still see that Helan Lengyue was not the kind of villain who would plot against her secretly. As she said, she disdains! "Chun''er, who else could she be! How could you speak for her? At the beginning, it was clear that... " Ming''s words to Helan lengchun is very puzzled, and for her sudden change of words, no longer for Lengyue''s action appears rather suspicious. Helan lengchun sighed and raised a bitter smile: "Niang, there is someone else, and you know him! It''s the second sister who just got married. " "Chuner? What are you talking about? Didn''t your father drive us out of the house? You were stimulated? No matter who is plotting against you, it can''t be your second sister. How can you say it freely! " It''s all his own flesh and blood. Even if Ming doesn''t want to help anyone, he LAN lengchun can''t tolerate it. Leng Yue''s work is placed on He Lan lengxia''s body. He LAN lengchun''s eyes glared at Ming''s solemnly, "Niang, do you think I can be right and wrong? If it''s not true, how can I tell you! " "No, it''s impossible! It''s no good for Xia''er to do so! Who told you this? Is it Helan Lengyue? I know her heart is to blame. She wants to alienate you two sisters! Damn it Ming patted his seat on his side resentfully. He could no longer see any sad emotion in his eyes. He was completely covered with hatred and poison. He LAN lengchun shakes his head and laughs: "mother, don''t you even believe me? Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you, or do you think I have no remedy to distinguish right from wrong? If you still have a chance to come back to the capital, why don''t you go and ask Er Mei in person if she did it! As for Helan Lengyue, she didn''t pay attention to me at all from the beginning, let alone try her best to harm me! " "Nonsense! If she doesn''t want to hurt you, how can you marry the evil king for her? My mother has already known what happened. Don''t try to hide it from me again! " "Niang, since you know, you should also remember that I fell in love with the evil king at first sight. I wanted to marry him. Do you think I would disagree with him if I had such a chance? As for why Lengyue asked me to marry for her, it''s just God''s will. At the beginning, she didn''t want to marry the evil king, but I thought about the evil king, so she made such a bad plan! As for why she doesn''t want to get married, I can''t manage it, but now they are famous in the capital. Whether good or bad, it has nothing to do with us! ""Nonsense, it''s nonsense! Leng Chun, Leng Chun, my mother thinks that after so many things happened, your temperament will always change. I didn''t expect that you are still so arrogant and willful. I''m so disappointed! " With that, Ming cried again, not knowing whether it was for himself or for Helan lengchun. In the face of Ming''s situation that he didn''t believe in himself, he LAN lengchun couldn''t say anything else except a bitter smile. She is doomed to be lonely and helpless in her life, and she is not afraid that people around her misunderstand her deeply. It''s all over. It doesn''t matter. The carriage slowly drove out of Fengcheng. From this moment on, only he Lanjue and a group of frightened servants were left in the Houfu. As for Hou Fu''s wife and eldest lady, when they were taken back after a long time, the whole city was already a different face. * in the Shangshu room, Lengyue sits beside Feng Qiye and is tightly tied by his iron arm. Zhuo Wenhao, who is sitting in front of his head, is totally blind. "Tired or not?" Feng Qiye asked in a low voice close to Lengyue''s ear again. The next moment I saw Lengyue''s disapproving eyes looking at me, and her waist side seemed to be slightly rejected for a moment. Seeing this, Feng Qiye''s arms are even tighter. This obvious declaration of ownership makes Lengyue''s forehead lower in a cold sweat. "Cough!" Zhuo Wenhao coughed softly. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed when these two people were talking to each other! Feng Qiye coldly glanced at Zhuo Wenhao, then said as if nothing had happened: "how? What else is Mr. Zhuo doing Zhuo Wenhao looked at Feng Qiye with a little surprise. He had to bow his head under the eaves. He could only smile and said, "prince, I was listening to slander. I have a little misunderstanding about Prince and princess. Please forgive me!" "Slander? I don''t know what Mr. Zhuo wants to say now! " Lengyue looks at Zhuo Wenhao with a smile, but before that, because he wants to talk with Lengyue, Zhuo Wenhao finds himself in a completely inferior position. After calming down, Zhuo Wenhao pursed his lips and said: "princess, what happened before can be regarded as nothing happened. But now we all know what''s going on in the palace. Don''t you know what the prince and princess have to say about it? " "Zhuo Wenhao, even if you have any opinions or statements, do you need to tell you?" Lengyue looks at Zhuo Wenhao with her eyebrows. Just now she is in Fengqi palace. In front of Zhuo Qingrou''s face, all her kindness to Zhuo Wenhao disappears. And in the face of such a cold moon and sealed seven night, Zhuo Wenhao can only bite the silver teeth and swallow them. Once again, he said with a simple smile: "princess, this is not true! Now the rumors about you are no longer good. If you want to change the status quo, someone must be outside to be ordinary for you, but below... " "Who can''t even handle his own family affairs well, and who can vindicate others? Mr. Zhuo, don''t talk too much. Be careful of being struck by thunder Lengyue stretched out her finger to Zhuo Wenhao and shook it slowly, while her other hand pinched Feng Qiye''s arm. Give Zhuo Wenhao a chance to talk about it alone, because she really likes Zhuo Wenhao''s shameless spirit. And what they need most now is people like Zhuo Wenhao who often change their mind. But in such a tense time, what a person like him has done is the most unexpected. It seems that Zhuo Wenhao didn''t expect Lengyue to belittle his ability so much. He inadvertently thought of the contact between them. He felt a little disappointed. He had learned how to use people''s means, but now in order to protect himself, he couldn''t care so much. "Princess, there are exceptions to everything, not to mention I''m not talented, but I''m not incompetent!" In Lengyue''s eyes, Zhuo Wenhao''s vows are more sarcastic. "Oh? It''s rare for Mr. Zhuo to have such a profound understanding of justice. He should forget the past. I don''t know what good method you have. Let''s listen to it! " Hearing that Lengyue seemed to be interested, Zhuo Wenhao immediately said excitedly, "princess, although I don''t know much about many things, I believe that there is a reason why the prince killed officers and soldiers in the capital that day. It''s better to make some rebellious remarks in the capital, and then put them on the officers and soldiers. In this way, it''s natural for the prince to kill the officers and soldiers, and the people won''t misunderstand the prince any more! " Lengyue and fengqiye look at each other, but they don''t immediately say what Zhuo Wenhao said. Zhuo Wenhao watched them nervously. If his words could arouse their trust, it would be the best way. "What do you think should be made? And who is it about? " Lengyue feels that her waist is a little sour. She can''t help leaning her whole body against Feng Qiye''s generous chest. Looking at Zhuo Wenhao, she asks with interest. Zhuo Wenhao naturally saw the change in Lengyue''s attitude, which made him feel hot and cold and unpredictable. His whole heart hung up, and success or failure depended on it. After making up his mind, Zhuo Wenhao said: "it''s better to spread these remarks on the basis of the virtuous king! I think that combined with the imperial aunt''s Yizhi before, maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort! ""It''s a good idea, but who''s going to do it?" Zhuo Wenhao gritted his teeth, "if the crown princess does not dislike it, I am willing to bear the brunt of it!" "Oh?" Lengyue smiles, like fireworks blooming in the night. Her beautiful face is boundless and gorgeous. It is Shengsheng that makes Zhuo Wenhao dazzled. Then, before Zhuo Wenhao regained his consciousness, Lengyue continued: "Mr. Zhuo, it''s rare for you to give advice to my husband and wife! But what do you want? " * outside the border in early spring, although there is no midsummer scenery of grass growing and warblers flying outside the border, the fragrance of grass germinating gradually also lingers in the huge border grassland. On the grassland, there are still traces of camping, but it is a little bleak at this time. On the boundless plain, there are only a few tents left alone. "Lieutenant general, look!" Outside the tent, a man in ordinary civilian clothes hurriedly opened the curtain and went in. Then he handed a folded note to the man who was sitting beside the soft couch. Smelling speech, the man slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and took the note. When he saw the handwriting on it, he suddenly narrowed his eyes slowly with a pair of cold eyes in his eyes. "Who gave it to him?" The attendant standing on his side nodded: "it''s a beggar who just ran here. If you want to subordinate, you must give it to the deputy general!" "Go down!" The man waved, waited for the attendant to leave, and then slowly got up. Holding the note in his hand, he sneered: "jingnandu, it seems that his ambition is not small!" "Deputy general, something''s wrong with deputy general!" In the tent that just quieted down, suddenly the servant outside yelled again. This time, he walked in quickly, looking at the man with shock on his face and whispering: "lieutenant general, general The general is dead! " "What are you talking about?" The man suddenly stood up and grabbed the front collar of the attendant with an unbelievable look on his face. The servant nodded vaguely: "deputy general, it''s true! Just now, General Liu, who came back from the capital, said that general Zhuo had been dealt with by the evil king, and he had already told the world that general Zhuo wanted to rebel and didn''t get involved in the nine families because he had served for the Fengsu army. Even Even the prime minister has been executed, and the whole family has been demoted to the rank of commoners. They are not allowed to be officials in the imperial court for generations! " The servant quickly told the news to the assistant general in front of him. At this time, the man who was shocked was Zhuo Qingtian''s only son, Zhuo Wenjun, who stayed at the border and never returned to court. At the beginning, the army of their Zhuo family was recruited by Feng Lingxiao. Fortunately, he ordered people to pretend to be civilians, but Feng Lingxiao didn''t find out. But before that, the elite soldiers were all escorted back to Beijing by Feng Lingxiao, and now only a few loyal subordinates are left around him. "Feng Qiye, how dare you..." Although the relationship between Zhuo Wenjun and Zhuo Qingtian is not very harmonious, the young and frivolous he often quarrels with Zhuo Qingtian, but the relationship between father and son is real. He thought that he was at the border, just waiting for his father''s news, but he didn''t expect that his escape for a moment caused such consequences. Moreover, he didn''t even see him at the last. "Zhang Su, go and gather the others and start tonight!" "Deputy general, I''m afraid it''s not right to return to Beijing now..." Zhang Su looked at Zhuo Wenjun. If the people in the palace knew the news of their return to Beijing, they would be implicated. "Who said to go back to Beijing? I''ll leave tonight and go to jingnandu!" "Yes When Zhuo Wenjun saw that Zhang Su had left, he suddenly sat down in his chair as if he had been taken out of his strength. People who once thought they would live to be 100 years old suddenly leave when they are over 50 years old. That kind of blow is severe. What''s more, when I thought of the tit for tat that I had never given up with him before, I hated him deeply. Dad, I''ll take your revenge! That night, the tents that had been left on the plain were soon evacuated. At that time, this generation of Frontier fortresses became a place of empty defense, and soon they would be easily broken by people with a will. * three days later, I don''t know when it will start, and the atmosphere in the capital seems to return to the calm and peaceful way before. The people are no longer in fear when they work at sunrise. Time is the best medicine to dilute people''s emotions. In the first street, there has been a cold moon for a long time. Accompanied by Feng Qiye, the two people slowly walk into the first street. Behind them, only long Qing and long Xiu follow. There is no eye-catching battle, and there is no frightening luxury. They are just like ordinary lovers walking in the street. Some of the people who have been wrong have seen the evil king, some have not, but they often look at Lengyue and fengqiye. "You''re here at last. I''m so tired!" It''s still that antique shop. It''s still under the protection of many people from Qisha League. However, as soon as Lengyue and fengqiyefu step into it, ran Yu complains. Even Ouyang Nantian, who is sitting beside him, is full of fatigue on his cheek."How tired are you two?" Lengyue asked in surprise, and ran Yu yelled: "as for? Why not? I have no time to sleep because of the good business recently! " "So exaggerated?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 657 "So exaggerated?" Lengyue looks at ran Yu''s look. She is a little surprised at the bottom of her heart and can''t help teasing. Of course, it was hard for her to believe the crowd in the antique shop. When did it start? The business on the first street is so good. Looking around, ran Yu and Ouyang Nantian also hand over their work to the people around them. Several people quickly flashed into the inner room. "How''s it going? Have you heard anything recently? " Lengyue is wearing a thick dress. It''s already early spring, but fengqiye is still afraid of her being cold. After all, her body is not alone. Ran Yu heard the sound and looked at Lengyue and fengqiye, "there''s no abnormality. What''s the situation in the palace?" "It''s not a big deal, but some people have done some dirty things." Leng Yue turned her lips. She didn''t worry much about the situation in the palace. Speaking of Longyuan''s betrayal, she has totally accepted it so far. After all, people have ulterior motives, and since Longyuan has been able to achieve the present situation, he has obviously made preparations for a long time. Falling into silence, Lengyue doesn''t see ran Yu and Ouyang Nantian looking at her. It''s rare to see Lengyue absent-minded. Ran Yu can''t help but say in a low voice to Feng Qiye: "Hey, she''s out of her wits. It shouldn''t be you two fighting!" "Dog mouth!" Feng Qiye cursed in a low voice, looked at ran Yu with scornful eyes, "envied?" "Bang, it''s just a woman, as if no one can find it! I''ve been ripped Just when ran Yu said this sentence, Leng Yue came back to her senses. When she heard such an abrupt sentence, she was immediately excited: "Yo, how sour is the tone of Ran''s master?" "Cough! What are you two doing here today? What''s the matter? " Lengyue leered: "can''t you come if you have nothing to do? I''ll see if you''re lazy! " "Miss Helan, make it clear. This street is not mine. I''m so tired now. For whom Ranyu grievance and complain, immediately let several faces of the inner room raised a smile. Recently, there are too many bad things. It''s a luxury for these friends to sit and talk together. "Ran Yu, how is your family?" After a smile, Lengyue still can''t help but ask. At that time, ran Yu was going to return to Ran''s home. But later she thought about it carefully. The fact that ran Nanshan had been able to join hands with Zhuo Qingtian was enough to explain his position in the capital. Moreover, even if ran Yu went back, he would not play any role. She has been busy with fengqiye in the palace, and she has no time to separate herself. Both of them were born in business, and she could trust ran Yu''s mind. Hearing Lengyue''s inquiry, ran Yu''s face flashed a faint cold light, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s still like that. Now my father doesn''t believe me any more, and I have no right to ask whether the ran family is good or bad! " "Don''t worry, everything will pass. It''s just a matter of time!" Leng Yue, looking at the outstanding people in the past and being beaten like this by reality, can''t help but resent the turbulent world even more. If possible, she would like peace most. Long yuan, I believe the day when we meet again will not be too far away. * after leaving from the first street, Leng Yue''s face was a little tired, and most of her body was leaning against Feng Qiye. They walked on the road of Feng City, experiencing rare peace and tranquility. Long Qing followed him step by step, but he did not see the shadow of long Xiu. "What do you think?" Feng Qiye is aware that Lengyue seems to have a lot on her mind. She can''t help holding her hand and pulling her closer to her side. Looking at the fatigue between her eyebrows, she feels a little distressed. He, speed up! "I wonder what Longyuan will do next!" Immersed in his thoughts, Lengyue heard Feng Qiye''s inquiry and inadvertently expressed his thoughts. "Don''t wait, it should be fast!" Feng Qiye''s mouth flashed with a smile. According to his understanding of Longyuan, he should have no patience to wait after the previous changes in the palace. It''s really difficult for Feng Su to find someone, but it''s not difficult to find any clues. He had already sent long Xin to solve the problems that happened in Jiangnan. He had to say that long yuan was too eager for quick success and instant benefits. He was too hasty and despised the enemy to commit crimes in Jiangnan under his name. He has hidden everything for so long. It would be ridiculous to be defeated by him so easily. "How do you know? He could have been lurking for so long before, maybe he would have been lurking in the future! What I worry about is that he will wait for people to calm down and suddenly start making waves again, which makes it impossible for people to guard against it! " Lengyue looks at Fengqi night with a little tangle. If Longyuan doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid there will never be a peaceful time in the world. "Then..." "Yes, I have news from the emperor!" Just as Feng Qiye is pulling Lengyue to move on, suddenly long Xiu, who doesn''t know where, flashes to Feng Qiye, and stands behind him, his voice says something eagerly.Feng Qiye and Lengyue look at each other for a moment, then they both look awe inspiring. When long Xiu turns around and takes a step, they keep up with each other. The center of Fengcheng has always been a place where people are extravagant. The land here is also every inch of land and every inch of money. The rows of commercial buildings are always full of people. Lengyue and fengqiye follow long Xiu to the most prosperous area in the center of the city, where there are more pedestrians than other places. Long Xiu''s pace is very fast. When Lengyue, fengqiye and Longqing follow him, he goes to a small alley. Outside the lane, Lengyue and fengqiye stopped for a short time. They looked around and did not find any abnormality. Then Shuangshuang walked into the alley. After a few steps, he saw the back door of a mansion, which opened just when longxiu was standing. An old man poked his head out of it. When he saw longxiu, he seemed to be cautious. "What''s the matter?" Feng Qiye looks at the old man. Seeing that he is dressed in a civil suit, he turns his eyes and looks at long Xiu. "Master, he once saw Longyuan! And him Long Xiu is very careful. When he knows the news, he immediately informs Feng Qiye and Lengyue to come. When he talks to Feng Qiye, he is very careful not to reveal any information about the emperor. And the "he" in his words, Leng Yue and Feng Qiye know it. "You..." It seems that the old man is over 60 years old. His hair is gray, and even his teeth are not left. But although his eyes are not clear, they are still clear. However, when he saw Feng Qiye''s cheek clearly, he suddenly breathed, shook his hands and said, "yes Is that you "Do you recognize it?" Feng Qiye frowns at the old man. He can be sure that he hasn''t seen him. It''s just that his behavior, especially the fear he showed when he saw his cheek, was strange. The old man didn''t pay attention to Feng Qiye. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at long Xiu. He even couldn''t help getting close to him, as if he was looking for protection. He said: "young Xia, it was him that day. Just because I was in his way, I was kicked by him. You see, I still have bruises on my leg! This man is not a good man The old man''s words successfully attracted the attention of Feng Qiye and Lengyue. Lengyue immediately looked at Feng Qiye. He spent almost all of his time with himself recently, and there was absolutely no reason to bully an old man. What''s more, if someone really got in his way, he didn''t need to kick anyone. A single look would be frightening. What''s more, kicking It''s naive of people to act like this. It is now clear who he is talking about. "Don''t be afraid, old man! Can you tell me the specific situation at that time? " Lengyue comes forward with a kind face and a clear and gentle voice, which naturally makes the old man put down his guard for a while. After looking at Feng Qiye again, she takes Lengyue''s hand and deliberately pulls it to the side of the back door, saying, "girl, he''s really not a good man. You believe me, I''m old! I''m over half a hundred years old, and I still have the ability to see people. You don''t know that he is really cruel. That day, I saw him pinching the old man who claimed to be his father. This is absolutely true "Old man, where did you see them then?" Leng Yue glances at Feng Qiye, whose face is already black and blue, and has some bad premonition in her heart. If what the old man said is true, it means that the person he saw at that time should be his father, and Long Yuan stuck his father''s neck. This "On the way out of the city, my master and I went out of the city to deliver goods that day, and we just met them on the pipeline. Girl, young Xia, you should be careful! " The old man took Leng Yue and long Xiu aside and whispered. Even though he was a few steps away, the old man also carefully lowered his voice. However, Feng Qiye, standing alone on one side, still listened to what he said. Longyuan, how dare you! "Don''t worry, old man! He is really not the person you see. If you look at him carefully, there are some differences between his cheek and that person! " Lengyue couldn''t bear to be hostile and defensive to fengqiye. She held his arm and walked slowly to fengqiye in his hesitation. At the same time, she said, "old man, since you are the one you saw on the way out of the city, it''s more impossible to be my husband. For nearly a month, my husband has been at home and never gone out. In fact, if you carefully distinguish them, you can still see the difference. The man''s hostility is too strong, while my husband is just a little cold, but he never does anything to bully others with evil. " Lengyue''s careful guidance finally brought the old man closer to fengqiye, but he still kept a distance of three steps. Looking up and down at fengqiye, his eyes stayed on his eyes and jaw for a moment, and finally nodded: "it seems that there are some differences. But at first glance, it is very similar. Young master, if you are not that person, you must be careful. If you meet his enemy and mistake you for him, it will not be worth the loss! Everybody, I''ve been out for a long time. That''s all I know. If there''s anything else, you might as well ask others! I''ll go back to my house first The old man nodded to Lengyue and long Xiu, then turned and walked into the back door of the mansion, and closed the door gently.Leng Yue, Feng Qiye and long xiulong Qing stood in the same place, and none of them left. A dignified atmosphere lingered among the three people. When he met Longyuan on the way out of the palace, it was enough to show that he was no longer in the capital. Moreover, the most important thing was that the man the old man saw being held by Longyuan should be his father Fengyuan. In this way, his father was no longer in the capital. Suddenly, Leng Yue looked at the back door of the mansion in the alley with a strange feeling. She suddenly asked, "whose house is this?" "Whose house is this?" When Lengyue opens her mouth, Feng Qiye asks the same question. Both of them look at each other and find the suspicion in each other''s eyes Ran family?! I just met with ran Yu, but I didn''t expect that the old man I met was the servant of Ran''s family. In this way, on the day when zaolongyuan left the city, someone from the ran family happened to leave the city. Is it a coincidence or someone deliberately did it! "Fengqiye, where is the fifth man''s camp?" When four people step out of the lane, Lengyue suddenly asks Feng Qiye. For Lengyue''s thoughts and what she wanted to do, Feng Qiye could tell one or two from her eyes. She frowned at her and her voice was full of disapproval: "no..." "Come on! I''m not so delicate. Besides, I haven''t seen the barracks before. Will you take me Lengyue looks at fengqiye with three points of playfulness and some threats, and doesn''t give him any reason to refuse himself. How about her health? I know best. Besides, the doctor is in the palace, and her injury is very good. If she stays in the palace every day, she can''t stand it. Besides, the current situation is turbulent. She doesn''t have so much time to let Feng Qiye carry everything down by herself. What''s more, recently she obviously found that the expression on his face was more and more grim day by day, which was enough to show that the next thing to face was not so simple. "Let''s go!" The bottom of my heart sighs, but Feng Qiye''s face can only turn into a helpless, to Lengyue he always can''t really refuse her, but he will always be there. Lengyue can see the concession of Feng Qiye. She holds his palm tightly and smiles. What she wants is to stand side by side, not to be protected, to be a little woman waiting for her husband to come home every day. * the military camp is located at the foot of a mountainous area on the outskirts of Fengcheng. Of course, only a part of the military force is occupied here. But it is enough to protect the safety of the whole fortress. There are natural mountains as a barrier. At least the fortress can''t be broken into if outsiders want to break through. This is Lengyue''s first time to come to the barracks. On the vast battlefield, the back of the battlefield is close to the mountain, surrounded by elite soldiers, and the entrances and exits are guarded by layers. In this case, if someone wants to enter the barracks, it is absolutely difficult to get to heaven. Feng Qiye and Lengyue come down from the carriage, while long Xiu and long Qing, who are always following them, also jump down from the shaft. There are wooden fences at the entrance. When I see some people coming, I just want to ask, but I see feng Qiye''s most iconic cold cheek. I immediately kneel down with a knife and halberd: "see the evil king!" "Get up! Where is the king of ink Feng Qiye stands at the entrance. He is not surprised by the action of the elite soldiers in front of him. But Lengyue can''t help looking at Feng Qiye. It seems that the soldiers in the barracks are familiar with Feng Qiye. When you see him, you salute directly. Doesn''t it mean that the barracks only recognize military cards and leaders?! "King Mo is in charge of Zhang Zhong. Please come down with him!" After answering Feng Qiye without asking anything, the elite soldiers devoted themselves to leading the way. Leng Yue looks at Feng Qiye, who is calm as usual. She can''t help but turn her head quietly. Looking at long Qing, she asks in a low voice, "does he always come here?" Long Qing took three steps and said in Lengyue''s ear, "it''s very few. I''ve been here no more than five times!" Lengyue smacks her tongue and looks at Longqing''s serious expression. It''s no joke. She can only laugh twice. He came to the barracks no more than five times, and the soldiers in the barracks were so respectful to him? There''s something wrong with it! Lengyue slowly followed the soldiers in front of him to cross a battlefield with countless weapons, which was countless. There was also the roar of the soldiers who were practicing hard in the distance. They felt that the mountains and rivers were magnificent and boundless. Suddenly, they were in my heart. It''s no wonder they all say that once they are successful, all bones will be withered. These people practice day and night. If the country is peaceful, everything will be easy to say. But if one day the war is raging, they will have to shed their blood. The heroic spirit of being loyal to the country and unyielding to the death will be piled up with white bones. In the end, they may only get the glory of a few people''s lives. All of a sudden, cold moon didn''t realize that she was red in her eyes when she listened to the distant cry. Perhaps during pregnancy emotional instability, while walking looking at the side of the handsome extraordinary man, she wants him to be safe, even if not picturesque. However, it was the wish of his father in his whole life, and it was also all the efforts he made to cover up what he had, just for the wishes of his close relatives. How could he say that he would let go. "Brother Huang, rare guest?" Just at this time, just stepped out of the battalion commander Feng Lingxiao surprise inexplicably looking at Feng Qiye and Lengyue.Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 658 "Brother Huang, rare guest!" Just from the camp out of fenglingxiao see fengqiye and Lengyue, slightly a Leng, and then smile to welcome people to them. I haven''t seen Feng Lingxiao for a long time. His face is even darker than before. He hammered Feng Qiye''s shoulder lightly, then looked at the cold moon and said, "sister Huang, how can I come here when I have time?" "I have something to do with you, so I let your brother bring me here. I didn''t disturb you." This is an acquaintance, but Lengyue said a little politely. Feng Lingxiao said with a hearty smile: "if the emperor''s sister-in-law is not there, I''ll give you orders at any time. Sit inside Then Feng Lingxiao gives way and signals Lengyue and Feng Qiye to follow him into the main camp. The facilities in the camp are very simple. There is a long square table in the middle with a reduced version of Fengcheng topographic map. Behind the screen on the left side, it seems that fenglingxiao should have a rest place on weekdays. There was a bow and arrow hanging on the wall of the camp. The whole camp was simple and monotonous. With Feng Lingxiao sitting in the middle of a few chairs, Lengyue gives long Xiu and long Qing a look in the eyes, two people know that Du Ming stands at the gate of the camp, loyal guard. "Brother and sister, what can I do for you?" So far, Feng Lingxiao did not know what happened in the palace. So when I saw them, I was still a little lighthearted. The cold moon blinked at Feng Qiye, and then Feng Qiye opened his mouth in a low voice and simply told Feng Lingxiao about the changes in the imperial palace. After a cup of tea, the smile on Feng Lingxiao''s face was gone. Looking at Feng Qiye, he frowned and asked, "brother Huang, how can you say that such a big thing happened? Is there anything wrong with you and sister Huang! Damn, I don''t know so many changes! " Feng Lingxiao thumped his knee with hatred, but Lengyue said: "Lao Wu, we have blocked the news on purpose. You have been in the military camp, plus our blockade, it''s no surprise that you don''t know. Now things are basically stable, but it still takes time to grasp Longyuan. Today we just got a message, so we came to you. Maybe we need your help! " "Sister Huang, you can tell me if you have anything, brother Huang, I am duty bound! As for Longyuan, do you want me to send someone to look for him? " Feng Lingxiao then took a dim look at Feng Qiye. Seeing that his face didn''t change, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. Lengyue''s eyes turned, and then said, "is there anyone in your barracks among the guards at the gate of the capital?" Feng Lingxiao thought in secret, but soon shook his head: "all my troops belong to the guard. Even if they do, most of them are on patrol in the capital. As for the gatekeepers, they should all belong to the Ministry of war, which is under the management of the Minister of war! What''s the problem, sister Huang? " "Lao Wu, can you change the people guarding the city gate into your people recently. Another thing is, can you help us secretly investigate the matter of running out of town a few days ago? " "Ran family? Brother, do you doubt the ran family Fenglingxiao smell speech some surprised looking at fengqiye, he is not and ran Yu''s relationship is very good, this matter how can involve ran family. "Well, do as your sister-in-law tells you! Don''t disturb the people in the Ministry of war, and don''t get involved with any minister! If we double the number of guards in the capital, something should happen in the near future! " Feng Qiye, who was silent all the time, ordered the exit in Feng Lingxiao''s suspicious attitude. Seeing this letter, Lingxiao didn''t ask any more and nodded: "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible. I''ll send someone to inform you if there is any news! Brother, do you remember that I went to the border to take back Zhuo Qingtian''s troops? " "Remember? What''s the matter? " Feng Qiye gives a simple answer, and then looks at Feng Lingxiao. He asks, it''s not random. Feng Lingxiao said, his face flashed anger, "I took all the troops back to the capital at that time, but later when I sent someone to check the roster, I found that there were no Zhuo Wenjun and several other deputy generals! Brother Huang, I think they escaped while there were too many people. You should be careful about this. Zhuo Qingtian is dead. Zhuo Wenjun may take revenge on him. Now, although no one in the Zhuo family has set foot in the palace, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. How much is Zhuo qingkong''s mind? My younger brother is worried! " "Zhuo qingkong has been in charge of the Zhuo family for many years. He has a good command of collecting money, but he is not interested in the palace. So far at least, that''s how he feels. Don''t worry, old five. Now all the steward''s houses in the capital are under the surveillance of Qisha League. If there''s any trend, we''ll know! " Lengyue can see that Feng Lingxiao is really worried about it, and she can''t help comforting. Then, as her voice dropped, Feng Qiye said, "one day, you find out that the ran family is out of town, and the day after tomorrow, you go back to the palace to live for a period of time. Don''t let anyone see anything wrong or flawed." "Well? What about you, brother Not only Feng Lingxiao was puzzled, but Lengyue looked at him with a puzzled look. How could he suddenly let Lao Wu into the palace! Feng Qiye saw two people looking at themselves at the same time, especially the burning eyes of the cold moon, which made him unable to ignore. He could only say in a low voice: "I''m going out of the city for a few days! Month, you... " "OK, I''ll stay with you!"Seal seven night this words still in the mouth, cold month already Qiao smile, Yan Ran of nod to take the words in the past. Take the lead to seize the right to speak, she will not give Feng Qiye another chance to leave her own. Feng Lingxiao looks at Lengyue and fengqiye, and obviously realizes that Lengyue doesn''t know about it. After thinking about it, he says, "brother, where are you going? Now Longyuan can''t find it. In case you go out of the city, he will... " "It''s imperative. Fifth, I''ll come back in a few days at least, and I''ll come back in a few days at most. There can''t be no one in charge of the overall situation in the palace. Now Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan are still imprisoned in Fengqi Palace by me. After you enter the palace, you can use soldiers to guard them! Even in the early days of the day, the ministers now know about the disappearance of their father. But I gave them a warning, but even so, we have to guard against it. If anyone dares to make trouble again, you are king Mo, you can always do it first and then do it again! " Feng Qiye put aside the cold moon for the time being and gave a simple command to Feng Lingxiao. Fengsu Dynasty had few children, but fortunately he still had a brother who could be trusted. "Yes, no problem! Brother, if you are going out of the city, you might as well take some people from me and protect them secretly! " Feng Lingxiao didn''t look down on Feng Qiye''s ability. He just heard that the people of Qisha League were secretly monitoring the officials. Besides, many people were still acting as the best protection in the street. In this way, there were not many people around him. "No, I have my own discretion!" Feng Qiye said with a sharp look in his eyes. On the one hand, he went to look for Longyuan this time. On the other hand, there was another reason "Brother All right! Everything is up to you Feng Lingxiao also wants to persuade a few words, but see feng Qiye''s face is a can''t refuse, also no longer say, had to compromise. Lengyue, who was silent all the time, saw that he and Feng Lingxiao talked about the same thing. She laughed at Feng Qiye and said, "Lord, take me to visit the barracks!" Feng Qiye glanced at the cold moon with a lovely look of settling accounts after autumn. After a smile, Feng Lingxiao said, "sister Huang, it''s early spring. Everything around the barracks is reviving, and the scenery is pretty good. Let the emperor take you to have a look. Later, I''ll ask someone to prepare some wine and vegetables. Let''s have a chat while eating." "Well, thank you, five! Come on, dear Lord Lengyue smiles and says to Feng Lingxiao, then gets up and pulls Feng Qiye out of the camp tent. When long Xiu and long Qing see them coming out, they think they are going back to the palace. They are about to catch up with each other, but they hear Lengyue say, "you wait here. Don''t come here!" Brother and sister looked at each other, how to listen to the princess''s tone, seems not very happy, and she took the Lord''s arm, walking fast. "Yue, slow down! If you have something to discuss, don''t worry! " When leaving the camp a few steps away, Feng Qiye is grabbed by Lengyue''s arm. Slight pain comes, but he is careful to remind Lengyue with his sword eyebrows. Feng Qiye''s anxious tone, as well as careful with her actions, the next moment heard Lengyue roar in a low voice: "you didn''t say you were going out of the city before, this is definitely not a temporary decision, right? What are you doing behind my back again! " Looking at Lengyue, like a little hedgehog, angry at him, Feng Qiye has no choice but to close her ears with her hands. Her hair is constantly blown by the wind, and her thumb is rubbing against her face. "Now Longyuan is hiding. I have to show myself to let him show his tail. Long Yuan knows a lot about Qisha League, so he can easily avoid the pursuit of Qisha League. His target is me, so... " "So you want to go out and be a mouse. After he sees you, he will continue to plot against you. In this way, the capital fortress will not be attacked by him! How great you are Lengyue took over Feng Qiye''s words and quickly said his idea. No matter what he wanted, she just couldn''t look at him and risked her life. "When you made this decision, it seems that you didn''t count me in!" "Yue, don''t be willful. You are not alone now!" "Yes, I''m two now, so you want me to wait for your news in the palace? Or are you protected by others, and then you risk it yourself? " Leng Yue''s stubborn temper began to sharpen her tone of speaking to Feng Qiye. How many times, from the beginning to now, he has left himself to do things by himself. This time, nothing can be said. Feng Qiye shakes her head and slowly presses Lengyue''s shoulder to comfort her fluctuating mood. "It''s not adventure, but Longyuan must be removed. I''m not just out of town to find him. There are more important things, so I have to go!" "What''s the matter?" Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye suspiciously. The most important thing now is to find Longyuan. What''s more important than that?! Feng Qiye raised his eyes and looked around. His ears stirred up a few times. He realized that there were no other people around him. Then he asked in a low voice, "moon, have you heard of Xuanjia army?" "Xuanjia army? No! " Leng Yue is not a member of this dynasty, and he knows little about military deployment. If you listen to what he says, is there another army in Fengsu, and Lao Wu is only a part of it?! Feng Qiye gently hugs Lengyue in her arms and kisses her forehead. She looks at the distant battlefield and says, "Xuanjia army is an army that only the emperor has known for a hundred years.""The emperor? But now... " It''s not the emperor. Although the following words didn''t come out, Lengyue and fengqiye understood each other. What''s more, fengqiye understood Lengyue, nodded and continued: "yes, in fact, this army, five years ago, my father and Emperor had already handed over the tiger amulet to me! But outsiders never know! Last time, when I took out the seal in Tianlong, I clearly saw Zhuo Qingtian''s shock and disbelief. So I can conclude that when he and Longyuan took his father away, they must want to know the whereabouts of the jade seal and Xuanjia army! There is a long-standing precept in Fengsu''s imperial program, that is, only those who hold the jade seal and Xuanjia army can ascend to the throne! I think that''s why Longyuan wants to take away his father! " "In other words, before Longyuan could not get the whereabouts of these two things, his father should at least be safe!" Lengyue also makes a clear analysis. It turns out that there are such allusions in it. It''s the first time she has heard of them. "Well, all the officials are familiar with this. I believe Zhuo Qingtian told Longyuan about it. They joined hands, but Longyuan obviously didn''t care about Zhuo Qingtian, otherwise that day in the Jinluan palace, Longyuan would not have left alone! He took advantage of Zhuo Qingtian, but he didn''t understand everything until he died! " Feng Qiye gently caresses Lengyue''s stiff back. He is imperative to get out of the city this time, and he is bound to get it. It''s time to let the world know what kind of person he is. "Even so, are you going to go alone?" Lengyue is obviously aware that Feng Qiye has changed the topic, and her eyes are shining. She turns the problem back to the thing that he wants to leave the city. Feng Qiye looked down at Lengyue in his arms, "I will take a few people on the road. After all, if there are too many people, Longyuan will not appear!" "So you''ve thought about it. Did you not count me in these people?" The cold moon stirs up the willow eyebrow on one side and asks coldly. When Feng Qiye saw this, he could only sigh: "listen to me and wait for me to come back!" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue wistfully, thinking that in this matter, I''m afraid it will take some time to communicate with her carefully. Unexpectedly, in Leng Yue''s pretty face and frosty manner, a smile suddenly flashed on her gorgeous cheek, "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Feng Qiye was stunned. Completely did not expect to be so simple to solve the problem, and even some do not believe in looking at the cold moon, "month, do you really accept?" "What else can we do if we don''t accept it? As you said, I''m not alone now! " Said Lengyue put his hand on his stomach, although the face with a smile, but the heart is silent said a: this child to some early some coincidence! "Wait for me, the matter of Longyuan will be solved soon!" Feng Qiye simply says that he wants to go out of the city to find Longyuan and transfer Xuanjia army by the way. But what he didn''t say was that in the news given to him by Qisha League earlier, Long Yuan had already joined hands with jingnandu, and even Lao Wu had just mentioned Zhuo Wenjun. Although jingnandu was a subsidiary state of Fengsu, their cooperation with Longyuan proved their intention. However, in this way, these people all joined hands. After he solved the problem together, he was able to successfully complete the transaction between him and Gu Ting. Feng Qiye, who fell into silence, held the delicate body of Leng Yue tightly in his hands, and both of them looked at the distant field with their own thoughts. Cold month Qiao smile of agreed to seal seven night, but also only she herself know, she is true promise. Cold moon and fengqiye rarely enjoy such a scene in the boundless frontier of the venue. They absorb each other''s warmth. Under the scorching sun, suddenly cold moon asks a question, which makes fengqiye a little funny and angry. "Feng Qiye, do you have any plans to take a concubine?" Hearing this, Feng Qiye looks down at the cold moon in her arms, and her lips seem to be stiff, and a pair of water eyes are looking at her. Feng Qiye can''t help lifting her delicate jaw and asking, "do you want me to take concubine or not?" That''s bullshit! There was a flash of cold light in Lengyue''s eyes. There were so many things. She forgot to discuss this with Feng Qiye. She didn''t have the interest to share him with so many women. What''s more, if he became an emperor in the future, the three thousand beauties in the harem would tremble when she thought about Lengyue. Lengyue said, "it depends on your decision! After that, I''m old, and I''m half old "Well," the sound is still around her ears, but Lengyue''s red lips are seized by the opposite fengqiye at the next moment. She doesn''t give her any chance to breathe at all, and she takes advantage of it. The temperature between them soared rapidly, and the question has not been answered yet, but there are only the beating heart stirring the dry / hot atmosphere and the vague breathing Lingering between them. Shaoqing, when Feng Qiye let go of the cold moon, she looked at her rosy face, her lips shining, but said the most beautiful love words: "one person in one life, only one scoop!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 659 Three days later, under the gradually warmer weather, the mist in the early morning has not cleared away. Even in the early spring, the closure of the city was still a little chilly. In a hazy fog, a carriage quietly left the city gate while the whole capital was still sleeping. Outside the carriage, there was a man in a simple robe, with a huge cloak over his head. It was hard to see his face and face. The driving speed was very fast. When the gate was just opened, the officers and soldiers didn''t have time to ask. The carriage quickly went out of the gate, leaving the officers and soldiers standing in the same place at a loss. "Well, what''s going on? Who told you to let them go? " The leader of the officers and soldiers looked at the carriage which had been galloping out of the gate of the city for some distance, and asked angrily to the officers and soldiers nearby. Officers and soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, can only falter and say: "commander, as soon as the gate is opened, they leave, this I don''t have time to stop you "Forget it! Next time there is such a thing, I will not deal with you! " "Yes First street "why did you come so early? It''s not dawn yet Ran Yu yawned and looked at Lengyue and Longqing in front of him. The dark circles under his eyes were very obvious, and the tired color also appeared in his eyes. Lengyue handed the rice paper to ran Yu and said, "look at this!" "What''s this?" Ran Yu looked behind Lengyue and found that there was no figure of Feng Qiye. He opened the rice paper and asked Lengyue, "how can you come alone, your prince?" "He has something to do! Look at the above first! " Ran Yu looked at Lengyue with a suspicious attitude, then looked at the Xuan paper with low eyes. When she saw the content on the first page, her face immediately became very ugly: "is this true?" Cold moon face some dignified nod: "absolutely true, if not sure, I will not show you! But you have to be prepared. In the next time, if he is doing something, the consequences may be very serious! " Ran Yu pursed her lips and said no to Lengyue. In fact, when he was in a dilemma, he knew that there would be no peace between the ran family and Qiye. But he didn''t expect that his father would secretly help Longyuan escape from the capital. Looking at the rice paper a little bit, ran Yu''s palm became tighter and tighter. When he saw the contents of the three rice paper, his ugly face became strange again. He handed out the rice paper and asked, "is this for the wrong person?" Starting from the fourth Xuan paper, all the records above are about how to make a living for the Zhuo family and the ran family in the capital. Seeing this, ran Yu began to wonder. Facing the reality of being a member of the ran family, he thought that Lengyue should not be given to himself, so he asked. Lengyue looked at ran Yu''s hand out the rice paper, but she didn''t reach for it. Instead, she said, "these are for you! At the beginning of the last time Zhuo Qingtian wooed the minister in Ramadan tower, I had already told my father that he should start to emphasize agriculture and suppress commerce, and promote other new shops, that is, the so-called rising star. The reason why Zhuo family and your family are able to survive in the capital is that they have mastered the economic lifeline of the capital. However, if their shops start to be exploited little by little, or even their business condition is not as good as before, they will try to sell those shops. I have investigated before, and you ran before you master most of the grain shop in the capital. Later, the street was recovered by Zhuo family, and your father didn''t care about it. It is clear that there is some consensus between the two. So now the grain shops in the first street are the more popular shops in the capital. As for the Zhuo family, they are involved in many shops and have been the leader for many years. Moreover, some shops with poor business conditions will never find a way to bring the dead back to life. Instead, they will sell them directly. There are many shops in your Ran''s family. They all come from Zhuo''s family in this way. Now, it''s very clear that the practice before father Huang has achieved initial results, so you just need to follow the above, step by step to buy Zhuo''s or Ran''s shops! As for silver, you can deduct it directly from the running water of the first street! " Lengyue made a long speech, and ran Yu''s face was more than shocked. Half pay did not come back to him, in the cold moon''s enigmatic eyes, suddenly came back to him, "this Have you figured it out? You just believe me? Are you not afraid that I will take all the shops bought by the Zhuo family and the ran family as my own Leng Yue said with a smile: "those shops that are rising later have been gradually accepted by the people through various ways of lowering the prices of the industry. The Zhuo family and ran family, who boast of being time-honored brands, naturally disdain to compete with them. But this is the reality, people in order to live, naturally buy cheap and affordable things, time-honored brand in their hearts is just a name! Next, you just need to open all the shops that Zhuo family and ran family are involved in. When Zhuo family will sell off the loss business, it will become nothing. At that time As for whether you believe it or not, you are Qiye''s friend, I have no reason not to believe you! Zhuo family and ran family''s business after your acquisition, all ran family''s things are still yours! I don''t charge a cent. I just want everything about the Zhuo family. ""It sounds very effective, but if they find out..." Ran Yu still has some concerns. After all, they are all business families. They should be sensitive to some industries. In contrast, Lengyue didn''t show too much worry about ran Yu. She took up the tea cup on the table and wanted to have a drink, but when she thought of the water worry saying that pregnant women drink less tea, she couldn''t help putting down the tea cup. After a series of actions, she said to ran Yu, "it doesn''t matter. They won''t find anything in a short time. And when you buy, try not to use your name or the name of the first street. After all, such a practice in the Zhuo family has not been a matter of one or two days, a long time of habit, will make them have been in a calm situation. In the capital, they must think that their family is big, and no family or shop dares to fight against them, but this time we are going the other way. As far as I know, your father has handed over a lot of the business of the ran family to your second younger brother. You, the eldest young master of the ran family, seem to have no real name now! If the things of the ran family belong to you, no one can take them away! " Lengyue''s words and the contents written on the rice paper seem to ask ran Yu to help her and Feng Qiye, but ran Yu understands. Even if she doesn''t let herself do it, it''s not difficult for her to do it with the help of Qisha league or her own mind. But now she just let herself do it, and said that she would give the ran family''s things to him. This alone is worth going through fire and water. After all, Lengyue can completely ignore the life and death of the ran family, and even deal with the ran family when she knows that her father and Longyuan are involved. But after all, she and Qiye didn''t. He is the young owner of the ran family, and he never hoped that the foundation of the ran family would be destroyed in the hands of his generation. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll start with it Ran Yu made up his mind and nodded to Lengyue solemnly. After a deep look at her, I realized something was wrong. Looking at her back, long Qing was carrying a small burden and asked in surprise, "are you going out?" "Well, it''s going to be out of town for a few days, so you have to worry about these things!" Lengyue doesn''t have anything to hide. It doesn''t matter to tell ran Yu that she wants to leave. People who shouldn''t know have already left the capital. Now even if she wants to do something, others can''t stop her. "What about the palace?" Ran Yu worried about the situation in the palace, although only a few people know, but it''s hard to avoid long dreams. If someone wants to use it, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Cold month hears a sound then half hang Mou son, looked at own palm, the lip Cape also flashed to put on a specious smile: "leave it to fate!" "You go out, what about seven nights? He knows about it? " Ran Yu continued to ask, but Lengyue stood up slowly. Looking at ran Yu, she said, "keep those things away. Don''t let others see them! I''ll leave first. If you have any emergency, you can let the people of qishameng in the first street inform me and Qiye at any time. I''ll be back soon! There''s a fifth in the palace. Nothing will happen in a short time! " "In such a hurry?" Ran Yu''s face had no sense of sleepiness. He followed Lengyue and watched her get on the carriage. Sometimes there are two or three pedestrians passing through the street, but maybe it''s still early, and the street always looks a little cold. Ran Yu folded the rice paper neatly and put it in his sleeve. When the carriage just left the original place, someone came out of the room. With a sigh, ran Yu said, "I hope things can be solved as soon as possible, or I don''t know when they are going to rush." "Yes, time will tell!" Ouyang Nantian looks at ran Yu. After the two brothers look at each other for a moment, ran Yu hooks his shoulder and says: "let''s go, let me show you something. We''ll be busy next! I don''t know what happened to Roy! He just shows off his ability and always says that he can handle it without help! Let''s go and see him later! " * in the carriage, when Lengyue just stepped in, she looked up and saw that there was one more person inside. After bending to enter, sitting on one side of the chair, Lengyue looked at Gu Ting and asked, "Why are you here?" Gu Ting looked at Leng Yue leisurely, raised his eyebrows and laughed: "why can''t I come? You''ll give me a place to live in, but I''m not afraid I''ll leave it to you! " "Just you? Not yet Cold month sneers of pie pie pie mouth, to Gu Ting she always can''t say is what feeling. He is a friend, but he always feels estranged from each other. It can be said that he was the enemy. When Feng Qiye feigned death, he really made a lot of efforts. After all, she is a contradictory person, and how many times she listens to the conversation between him and Qiye, there should be some transactions between them that she doesn''t know. Shuiwuyou''s unchanging green shirt is still there. Er Bao, sitting beside him, looks at Gu Ting talking to Lengyue. He can''t help but mutter: "sister Xiaoyue, he must follow. My master and I can''t stop him, so he comes up on his own!" "It doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you!" Lengyue looks at shuiwuyou with an attitude that it''s none of my business, and looks at Erbao with an angry face. She helplessly closes her eyes to relieve the fatigue brought by getting up too early in the morning."You shouldn''t follow him, your body..." "Stop!" The cold moon suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the water. "Brother Shui, you''ve been saying that for three days. Now we''ve been out of the city for seven nights, and we''ve all started. Why do you say that! Let me sit and eat alone in the palace, sorry, I can''t do it! What''s more, don''t always talk about my body. You really think that I''m a young lady with a lot of money. I can''t lift my hands or pick my shoulders. Besides, I''m taking you with me. With you as a miracle doctor, all the problems can be solved! " Water worry free eyes looking at the scornful cold moon, thin lips slightly pursed, the next moment he looked away, no longer look at her. How could she not resist her deception and allow her to leave the city at that time! I don''t know if Feng Qiye knows about it. He thinks he has no worries about leaving the capital, but this cold month is not a peaceful person. "Sister Xiaoyue, why don''t you go with Wang Ye? He started before time. Now we may not be able to catch up with him!" Er Bao stares at Leng Yue with round eyes and looks at the master who doesn''t speak. The atmosphere in the carriage is dignified. Lengyue looks at the opposite Er Bao and pinches his ear, "keep your voice down! If you catch up with them later, you''ll have to be found! Don''t forget, your master is also a miracle doctor. With a little means, you can naturally know where the carriage in front of you is. We don''t need to chase them, just follow their tracks. " "I don''t know what Feng Qiye likes about you. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll think about thieves!" Gu Ting looks at Leng Yue and ER Bao. He can''t help teasing them. And he himself completely forgot that he was the one who got into other people''s carriage and insisted on following them. Lengyue''s smile gradually faded away, and she glanced back and forth at Gu Ting, "Oh, Jingnan capital Shizi, I didn''t let you follow! It''s a small carriage. You''re so big that you don''t know how to ask for help? " "Well, I won''t talk!" Gu Ting raised his hand and nodded. When he was about to close his eyes, Leng Yue said with a smile, "it''s OK not to talk. We have to rely on you to support us all the way." "What do you mean?" Gu Ting closed his eyes and opened them again. Looking at the corner of his eyes where the cold moon flashed through the dark awn, there was always a feeling of Yin swish. This was the rhythm to be calculated?! Lengyue stretched out her five fingers and said, "along the way, it''s hard to avoid all kinds of expenses. For example, food, accommodation, horse maintenance, shaft wear and tear, and so on. Do you think you have to pay a little to feel at ease after you have been sleeping and eating for nothing in our palace for so long? " "Why should I..." "Long Qing, stop!" Gu Ting is about to retort, but Lengyue suddenly calls on Long Qing to drive. When he hears this, Gu Ting''s face turns black, "OK, it''s all on me!" "Have a good time!" When Lengyue quarreled with Gu Ting, the carriage came to the gate of the city. In the early morning, a carriage ran out of the city too fast, so now the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city would check every person, and they were very strict. "Who''s going out of town?" The officers and soldiers hold a knife to stop the carriage. Long Qing looks down at the officers and soldiers in front of him from the ruts and says in a low voice: "you brothers, there''s something urgent at home. If you want to go to sunset City, please make it convenient!" "No, there''s an order. People who go out of the city must register. Which family are you from? Name it It seems that the officers and soldiers deliberately create difficulties. Even though long Qing has already said something nice, the officers and soldiers still yell a word. Long Qing tightly reined in the reins and sneered with a poor expression: "dare you tell me which adult gave the order?" "It''s our leader Why do you ask so many questions! Don''t hurry up and report it The officers and soldiers are trying to answer Long Qing''s words, but they find that there is no need to explain in the middle of it. On the contrary, their tone is even worse. Long Qing squints at the officers and soldiers in front of her. At this time, she is absolutely unable to say her name, even a few people in the car. Everyone''s name can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, if they are found by people with a heart and know that the evil king and the evil princess are out of the city at the same time, the implications of this matter will be huge. Just as long Qing hesitates to rush out, Lengyue in the car still looks very cold. He takes a look at Gu Ting, who obviously looks good, and says in a cold voice, "rush over!" "Yes Long Qing got the order and waved the whip in her hand. Even if she is a woman, she has a good horse riding ability. Before the officers and soldiers could react, they were scared back by the horse''s sudden hiss and kept shouting. "Stop, stop..." Another carriage went away from the officers and men''s eyelids. It seemed unusual on this day. "I thought you were going to put in a name!" Gu Ting leisurely in the carriage with two legs up, and the attitude to talk with Lengyue is not familiar. Leng Yue takes a look at Gu Ting and looks at several people in the car. It seems that she won''t be bored along the way. But if Qiye knew that she didn''t stay in the palace, what would be the consequence?!Half a day later, the first one to leave the capital was the carriage. Only one person in the carriage was asleep with his eyes closed. While long Xiu, who was driving outside, stopped the carriage by the stream on the side of the official road, and stood in the same place with a little concentration. A moment later, he said to Feng Qiye, "my Lord, there are people behind!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 660 "Sir, there''s someone in the back!" Long Xiu looks at Feng Qiye with a serious look. Their secret whereabouts will be discovered. Even he and Wang Ye have changed their clothes. Does the person behind mean to follow or not?! Feng Qiye takes a casual look at long Xiu and doesn''t say much. It''s obvious that he knows the situation that someone is following him. After getting off the carriage, standing by the stream, the water in the early spring is still cool, and the spring wind is blowing, which really has a feeling of warm spring and blooming flowers. Long Xiu looked around. Seeing Feng Qiye''s enigmatic eyes, he could not help but step forward and asked in a low voice: "my Lord, the Xuanjia army has not come out for many years. If we expose them to the world this time, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of people''s suspicion. After all, even the ministers of the DPRK and China have never seen it before. Is this necessarily imperative? " Long Xiu is the longest dark guard and personal bodyguard with Feng Qiye. He knows everything about Feng Qiye very well. No one knows how many dark forces Feng Qiye has. Even if he knows, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. Feng Qiye looked at long Xiu''s worried face, and his determined cheek was angular. "They haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist! Since we want to overthrow everything, it''s time for the Xuanjia army to appear! " "The king is wise!" "Tut tut It''s not very good for me to hear you flatter like this! Long Xiu The voice of teasing came from behind them. Feng Qiye didn''t move. Maybe he knew someone was coming long ago, and the familiar voice didn''t make him alert at all. Looking back in surprise, long Xiu didn''t feel anyone approaching. When he saw Jin LiuNian with a smile behind him, he whispered, "Long Jin? Why are you Some doubt of looking at brocade fleeting years, difficult not before he feel behind someone tracking, unexpectedly is he?! Jin LiuNian''s warm face is full of warm smile. It seems that he is more warm and moist when I haven''t seen him for a long time! "Or who do you think it is?" Jin LiuNian strolls to the side of the stream, alone, without any followers. Feng Qiye turns his eyes and jinliunian looks at each other. He looks behind him and says, "where''s ling''er?" "What? Do you think I''m Longyuan? When I accompanied Lengyue to Nancheng, I let Xicheng take ling''er back to the villa. Do you believe it now? " Jin LiuNian smiles. It''s obvious that he already knows what''s going on in the capital. Fengqi night is like the eyes of the abyss, glaring at Jinxi City, "just him, I can''t learn your disguise!" From the beginning, Feng Qiye did not doubt jinliunian. What''s more, he got the news that Longyuan was now in the capital of Jingnan and would not appear at the side of the stream. "Not a word, not a word!" Jin LiuNian had no choice but to turn his mouth, and he didn''t say much about Feng Qiye''s colder temperament. Three people in a carriage, so stopped at the stream, half pay only the breeze, but no one spoke. Jin LiuNian looks at Feng Qiye''s back standing by the stream with his hands. After giving long Xiu a look, he steps forward and asks in a low voice, "have you really decided?" "Well! Let''s go. I just want to see what the Xuanjia army looks like though it''s very famous Jin LiuNian said that he was going to the carriage, but Feng Qiye suddenly turned around, looked at his figure and said: "it''s not the time yet! Long Xiu, leave for jingnandu! " "Yes After long Xiu and Jin LiuNian looked at each other, neither of them spoke. As Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian enter the carriage, long Xiu raises his whip again, and the carriage leaves the stream in an instant. The breeze was blowing, and the willow branches that had not yet grown swayed in the air. After half a cup of tea, another carriage gradually stopped by the stream. The driver got out of the car, looked at the deep ruts on the ground, and followed him with a whip. * Jingnan is located in the west of Fengsu, which belongs to Fengsu''s small border countries. After he was defeated by Feng Su in that year, King Jingnan volunteered to be a vassal state of Feng Su, thus preserving the existence of the capital. Although Gaotang City, the capital of Jingnan capital, does not cover a vast area, its folk customs are also very open. From the beginning of entering the city, several roads extended at the gate of the city. Long Xiu drove a carriage and entered Gaotang city in the name of a businessman. On the wide road, pedestrians scrambled to avoid the sudden appearance of the carriage. Inside the car, Jin LiuNian sips his tea cup lightly. He closes his eyes on the opposite side for seven nights. He lifts a corner of the driving curtain and says to long Xiu, "go to the dark pile!" "Good!" Long Xiu was dressed as a servant, and his face was covered with a big hat on his head. There was a lot of dust around the carriage because of the long journey. In the eyes of outsiders, the carriage is not impressive, and it can''t even be seen as the vehicle of a wealthy family. The carriage gradually drove to a restaurant in Gaotang city. When the shop boy saw the carriage, he was slightly surprised at first. Then he quickly came out and looked at long Xiu with his eyes. For a moment, he said, "objective, tip or stay?""Anything to eat?" "Yes, what would you like to eat?" Long Xiu pulled the carriage and pretended to have no intention to say, "do you have any preserves?" In this case, the shop boy''s eyes suddenly flickered violently. Standing beside long Xiu, he deliberately lowered his voice: "red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, what color do you want objectively?" "Black!" When long Xiu tied the carriage to the stake, he looked at the bartender like a torch. When he said that he was black, the bartender''s face immediately became extremely respectful. He put the white towel on his shoulder. His face was still smiling and his lips and teeth did not move, but there was a voice: "please come in the back door!" "Well!" Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian in the car have absorbed all the conversation between long Xiu and the shop boy. When the carriage stops, Jin LiuNian whispers: "I guess he should have been here already!" "Just go in and you''ll know!" Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian flash out of the car when the car curtain is lifted. A series of actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. They can''t hold fast. When the back door on the side of the restaurant opens and closes, it''s just a blink of an eye. The backyard of a restaurant is a place where outsiders can''t get involved. The design of the restaurant is almost the same as that of Fengcheng''s drunken dream restaurant. In the backyard, there is a loft which echoes the restaurant in front. Fengqiye, jinliunian and long Xiu step into the loft. As soon as Fang sits down, the former shopkeeper comes in with the shopkeeper in a hurry. Instead of smiling when they receive guests, they kneel down solemnly and solemnly: "subordinate See you, master The reason why we can be sure that fengqiye is coming is precisely because of the dialogue between long Xiu and the waiter. Only where the prince appears, will we choose the black preserves! After all, there are too many people in Qisha League, and many people were assigned to the hidden piles in various places after they joined Qisha League. Therefore, not everyone has seen fengqiye. But there is a belief in their hearts that everything is headed by the evil king! "Get up!" Feng Qiye sat on the throne and looked at the two strangers in front of him. He asked again, "name!" "My subordinate Longyang, my subordinate Longshou has seen the master!" The shopkeeper calls himself Long Yang, while the shopkeeper who talks with long Xiu is called long Shou. Although they kowtow to Feng Qiye, their fiery eyes are filled with respect and excitement. After getting Feng Qiye''s eye signal, long Xiu stepped forward and said, "I''m long Xiu. Recently, can someone impersonate the master to send brothers here? " Smell speech, Long Yang and long Shou face a Leng, double eyes, it is not difficult to see a little surprised. Long Yang apologized and said, "Huilong bodyguard, someone did come here ten days ago to ask for the dispatch of the brothers in the league in the name of the master. But because his secret code didn''t say right, his subordinates didn''t give him any support!" This code is known only by the leader of the dark pile who is widely spread all over the world. As for the other members, they know nothing about it. Because of this, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, other people will think that the color of the code is one of these seven colors when they hear such a question, but they just do the opposite. Feng Qiye hears Long Yang''s words, and the cold eyes of Sen flash with a bright light, and the rage of killing and cutting suddenly comes out. This change, let Long Yang and long Shou quickly bow their heads, think that they say or do something wrong. "Where is that man now?" Long Xiu asked again. Long Yang seemed to be hesitant, but long Shou pushed him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he quickly said, "master, there was a letter sent by his subordinates before. They followed him and saw him enter the palace of jingnandu. Didn''t they receive it?" That''s it. It''s clear. Feng Qiye knew long yuan was in the capital of Jingnan through the news, but he came in person, on the one hand to make sure, on the other hand, he had his own plan. "Get up, don''t reveal anything about the news that Wang is here!" Feng Qiye''s voice was cold, and a sense of invisible oppression made Longyang and Longshou feel quite obvious. Seeing the master of Qisha league with his own eyes, what they had done for so long was finally rewarded. "Yes, sir * "sister Xiaoyue, where are you?" The carriage was still in slow motion. When it first entered the capital of Gaotang city in Jingnan, the two treasures in the carriage began to shout. This place seemed no different from Fengcheng, but they came all the time. When they entered the city, they found that fengwangye''s carriage was missing. It was not noisy! Lengyue looks out at the street along the curtain of Er Bao''s car. This is her first time to leave Feng su. Before, her knowledge of jingnandu was limited to Gu Ting. Now she really appears here. How can she find that Gu Ting''s face is getting colder and colder! "This is the capital of Jingnan! What are you thinking? " Lengyue casually answers Er Bao''s words, and immediately waves his hand in Gu Ting''s eyes. Gu Ting, who is in silence, is startled by Lengyue''s action. After his blurred eyes recover, he simply shakes his head: "nothing!" "Now that you are in jingnandu, what do you plan to do next? You''ve been in Fengcheng for such a long time, and you won''t be able to come back, will you Lengyue carefully noticed that Gu Ting''s mood had changed. At that time, he wanted to follow him all the way. Now when he returns to jingnandu, he can''t see any joy. Jingnandu is obviously a small country. It seems that things are not so simple!Leng Yue seems to ask unintentionally. As expected, she finds that Gu Ting''s face is even worse. This moment also let her understand, his guess is true. "Princess, they went to the restaurant!" Long Qing is long Xiu, his sister, and also the dark guard beside Feng Qiye. Before she got to the main road, she saw the carriage they had been following parked under the restaurant. Lengyue lifts the driving curtain and looks at Longqing''s fingertips. Her eyes are looking around at the same time. Her soft voice says in Longqing''s ear, "let''s go to the restaurant diagonally opposite. We need three bedrooms!" "Good!" GAOTANG restaurant, just listen to the name, you can know that the owner behind the restaurant should not be simple, at least the name is the same as Gaotang city. Leng Yue and long Qing''s clothes are very simple, and they are not too conspicuous. So the shopkeeper thinks that they are past businessmen. He takes them to the second floor room and leaves. After a while, Lengyue and Longqing sat in the room, shuiwuyou and Erbao in one room, and Guting in his own. All the way, they go back to their rooms to clean up. At this time, Lengyue and Longqing can also talk quietly. "Princess, the restaurant opposite is the dark pile of Qisha League! I didn''t say that just now because... " Long Qing secretly looks at Lengyue. After all, Gu Ting''s identity is too sensitive. Now they are in jingnandu, so they have to guard against some things. "Well! It doesn''t matter. Don''t show up these days. You can find a chance to inquire and see what they are going to do! I always feel that the atmosphere of Jingnan capital is a little strange. I don''t know if it''s the function of my heart! " "Princess, there''s already news from the seven evil spirits alliance. Both Longyuan and Zhuo Wenjun have joined hands with them. This time the prince came here directly, it''s probably related to this matter!" "Zhuo Wenjun? Zhuo Qingtian''s son? He didn''t return to Beijing? " Lengyue was slightly surprised by the news given by long Qing. She thought that Zhuo Wenjun had followed the frontier army back to Fengcheng, but she didn''t expect that there would be a fish in the end! Hearing this, long Qing shook her head: "it''s only recently that I''ve got the news, so when the Lord knows it, he should have a plan! I didn''t tell you that I didn''t want you to worry! " "I won''t worry if he doesn''t say it. What do you think! It''s OK. He''s here anyway. You should pay more attention to Gu Ting these days. It seems that he hasn''t been back to jingnandu. There must be something we don''t know! " Lengyue carefully analyzes the situation in front of her. Although she just passed through the city for a short time, she still has a different atmosphere in mind. If Long Yuan is really in the capital of Jingnan, and Zhuo Wenjun is here, how much is king Jingnan''s mind? I''m afraid it''s obvious! "Sister Xiaoyue, are you in?" When Lengyue and Longqing are talking, the two treasures outside the door are also calling in a low voice. Longqing opens the door and sees shuiwuyou and the two treasures at the same time. She can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Water carefree, sparing words like gold, coldly took a look at long Qing, walked around her into the room, two treasures behind him smile and say hello: "Master said to give sister Xiaoyue pulse, I follow to have a look!" Long Qing helplessly looks at shuiwuyou''s back. This man is like a mute. It seems that nothing can cause any emotional fluctuation, but he only cares for the princess. Is this normal?! Lengyue saw that shuiwuyou''s face was gloomy, so she immediately reached out her wrist and handed it to him, "brother Shuiwu, I''m really good, you don''t have to worry!" has the final say? Water worry cold face back a, tone blunt, quite choking, and just because know water worry person, cold moon to his attitude also didn''t say much, just a smile, let him fingertips covered on the wrist. Er Bao and long Qing are standing quietly on one side. Although the journey is hard, the carriage is still stable. Besides, with water, Lengyue doesn''t have too many problems with her pregnant body. "Eat more, you are too thin!" After feeling his pulse, shuiwuyou takes back his hand and says something to Lengyue. Then he picks up the medicine box and sits quietly on one side. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave. Lengyue and Longqing look at each other, while Erbao looks at several people. After half pay, they whispered, "sister Xiaoyue, I saw the Lord just now!" "Where is it?" Lengyue raises her eyes. If Feng Qiye sees Er Bao, is her whereabouts discovered?! Er Bao swallowed. I just opened the window and saw him coming out of the restaurant with his hat, but he didn''t see me! " "Are you sure?" Lengyue squints at Er Bao. Feng Qiye is very alert. If someone is looking at him upstairs, he will not know?! "Should You should be sure! " Leng Yue sighs. Instead of saying more, she looks at long Qing. With her eyes, long Qing can understand the deep meaning. I was about to walk towards the door, but suddenly I heard a familiar voice coming from the door, which changed the faces of several people in the room. "Why are you here?" This voice is Feng Qiye!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 661 "What are you doing here?" On hearing Feng Qiye''s tone of questioning, Lengyue feels that her back is beginning to sweat. She can''t recover for a long time. She won''t be so miserable. She finally became a little tail, but she was found out as well?! The footsteps outside the door are getting closer and closer. Lengyue feels that her heart is about to jump out. And Leng Yue is not the only one. Although shuiwuyou''s face is quiet, his eyes are still embarrassed and surprised. Even Er Bao can''t help but cover his mouth. He doesn''t dare to breathe. As for long Qing''s eyes, she looks at Lengyue vaguely, which means: Princess, have you been found? He swallowed it quietly. Lengyue listened to the voice outside the door and watched a dark shadow getting closer and closer. The feeling was really terrible. "Why can''t I come!" Lengyue doubts, Longqing is shocked, shuiwuyou is shallow and comfortable, and ER Bao raises her eyebrows. On the second floor of Gaotang restaurant, Feng Qiye walks slowly. Looking at Gu Ting opposite, Junyan looks sharp, and seems to be filled with displeasure. I don''t know whether Gu Ting intentionally wanted to reveal his whereabouts to Feng Qiye, or whether he didn''t want to be found by him. In a word, now the two people are a few steps away, looking at each other, they don''t look very good. Originally, he had to go out to work in the opposite restaurant before fengqiye, but he vaguely noticed that there was a sight that was hard to ignore in the opposite Gaotang restaurant, so he came here. Unexpectedly, when he went to the restaurant, he just saw Gu Ting''s figure. Looking at the cold moon, long Qing said in a silent voice, "it''s Gu Ting!" Lengyue blinks her eyes slightly. Several people are in the room, quietly listening to the conversation between Feng Qiye and Gu Ting outside the door. The distance between them is just a distance, but someone is calm, and she is scared! Feng Qiye''s eyes filled with Gu Ting''s, and he continued to ask unintentionally, "are you alone?" "Who else do you want?" This rhetorical question seemed to dispel Feng Qiye''s suspicion. He stepped forward and stood opposite him without saying anything. The equally outstanding figure of the two made many girls under the Gaotang restaurant look red. "Talk about it tonight!" Feng Qiye said to Gu Ting in a low and indistinguishable tone. In his sight, he turned and walked down the stairs. But when he crossed the room beside him, his steps stopped for a moment, but he just went on. Gu Ting stood at the railing on the second floor and watched Feng Qiye leave the restaurant with long Xiu waiting at the door. Then he suddenly opened Lengyue''s door. Several startled voices came. Gu Ting looked at Leng Yue, long Qing and others, and hummed, "as for fear of this?" "Hoo..." After a long sigh of relief, Leng Yue frowned at Gu Ting and said, "it doesn''t hurt to speak standing! Try it for you She is not afraid of Fengqi night, but now she secretly follow the action, always feel some villain behavior. But she did it to accompany him not far away, at least when anything happened, she could face him side by side! As for Gu Ting''s words, she thought she didn''t hear them. Anyway, since he entered Gaotang City, his whole life has become gloomy. He doesn''t know what happened in Jingnan. He is a noble son, but he will stay in Fengsu and won''t come back. "Look at the trouble you''ve caused!" Long Qing takes a look at Er Bao. Wang Ye will come here suddenly. It''s obvious that Er Bao just saw his action and aroused his suspicion. He''s really the one who causes trouble! "I''m wrong!" Two treasure Du mouth, then he ran to the corner to draw circle. He is also very depressed! Who knows that Wang Ye''s vigilance is so high! Shuiwuyou took a glance at Gu Ting and said nothing. Instead, looking at Lengyue, "you stay well, don''t run around, call me whenever you have something! Er Bao, let''s go! " Having said that, shuiwuyou beckoned Er Bao out of the room and went directly to his own room. Lengyue sat on the soft couch in shock, drank a mouthful of water from Longqing, looked at Gu Ting in surprise, and asked, "how did you come out so coincidentally? Was it on purpose, or was it accidentally seen by him? " "What do you think?" Gu Ting asked Leng Yue directly. But looking at the slightly raised eyebrow angle and the light mocking eyes, Leng Yue instantly understood that his action just now was intentional. Ah, how can she feel that her little brain is nothing compared with them. It''s no use just running shopping malls. She has to learn to play tricks! "Gu Ting, we''ve known each other for some time." As soon as Lengyue turns around and hands the cup to Longqing, she looks at Gu Ting with a smile on her face. It looks like she is talking about her family''s strong points among her friends. Gu Ting knows Lengyue. At least in his cognition, Lengyue is definitely not a little Jasper. Moreover, her mind is also winding, not a little bit. Thinking of this, Gu Ting just sat down on the chair opposite Lengyue, stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes on his knee, and said casually, "just say what you want to say. You''re not tired to go around in circles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lengyue, who originally wanted to cut into the topic slowly, heard Gu Ting''s calm tone and immediately made up his mind. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "the situation of jingnandu seems to be unusual. Since you arrived here, the whole person has become abnormal. No matter how we come all the way, don''t you think it''s necessary for you to explain?""There''s nothing to explain!" Gu Ting raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically, and immediately looked at the ground with his low eyes. The radian of his sneer became bigger and bigger. "It''s just the drama of competing for the upper position in the deep palace. You should have experienced no less in Fengsu than me!" Jingnandu, fight for the upper position?! It seems that although sparrows are small, they have the same internal organs. In the Wang family, it''s a luxury to see the scene of brotherhood! "What''s the situation?" The smile on Lengyue''s face gradually faded away, and she looked at Gu Ting in her eyes. She always felt that Gu Ting and Feng Qiye could work together, as if they had something to do with Jingnan. Gu Ting sighed deeply, half drooping his eyes, as if he didn''t hear the words of the cold moon, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When Lengyue felt that Gu Ting would not tell him, his low voice suddenly rang out in the room: "do you remember that we asked several questions one after another, Gu Ting listened to Lengyue''s words, and his sneer flashed out," you have to ask your good Lord! If he had not sent the mountain thief to jingnandu and told my father what I had done in Fengsu, I would not have been treated coldly by my father. Of course, if it wasn''t for these, I would not know that they had wolf ambition. When they saw my father''s indifference to me, they were against me everywhere, and even didn''t hesitate to discredit me in front of the minister! There are gains and losses. Fortunately, I knew it early! As for what you said about sending troops, I did have the military power at the beginning, but I never used the army at all. It happened that my talisman was stolen by my cronies and was secretly handed over to the second son. It was he who faked my order that the soldiers and horses would gather in a short time and nearly rush out of the barracks. Simply later, my father suppressed this matter, and my military power was taken back by him at the same time! So later, I happened to hear that Feng Qiye was killed in the capital. I always felt that there was too much wrong with that. He took the initiative to show up later. According to my situation at that time, he let me return to Feng Su as a son of the world, and he could find a chance to return! Well, that''s it! " Lengyue listened carefully to Gu Ting''s words. Her eyes suddenly turned sharply. She squinted at Gu Ting and said, "what''s the deal between you and him? You should have been hating him at that time. There''s no reason to listen to him like that! " Gu Ting is a little surprised, looking at Leng Yue''s suspicious expression. I didn''t expect that she would find these things carefully. Suddenly, the sneer turned to a bitter smile, "in fact, there''s nothing I can''t say. The exchange between me and him was that he helped me to ascend the throne of jingnandu and inherit it for life. And the condition I gave him was that I would not be disrespectful to Feng Su in my lifetime until a hundred years later! " In a lifetime, a hundred years later! Leng Yue wakes up and looks at Gu Ting. Although she doesn''t say anything, she can almost connect everything together. Feng Qiye is indeed Feng Qiye. He knows that when Gu Ting first went to Feng Su, he had already made an investigation into Feng Su''s internal situation, but he was still able to take advantage of his situation, not only to find a suitable opportunity to return, but also to give Gu Ting a strong belief. What''s more, his words are obviously intentional. The so-called lifetime, that is, as long as Gu Ting lived in the world, he could not send troops or rebel against Feng su. One hundred years later, in Gu Ting''s lifetime, he added another hundred years as the backing of Feng su. In a hundred years, no one can say clearly what changes all things in the world will go through. At least fengqiye does this, which gives Fengsu enough time to be strong or residual. As for how to develop after years, it''s the next generation''s business! However, it can be seen that Gu Ting''s situation must be quite difficult, otherwise he would not easily agree to Feng Qiye''s seemingly reasonable but actually suppressed request. "What are you doing? If you want to laugh, just laugh. Anyway, now I just want to get back what belongs to me. As for other things, I don''t have so many ideas! " Gu Ting looked at Leng Yue''s unpredictable expression and said with a cold glance. Anyone can see that the one who takes advantage of this kind of exchange is definitely fengqiye, but just as Lengyue thought, if he has any chance, how can he tie himself up. Lengyue comes back from her mind and hears Gu Ting''s teasing words, but she can''t laugh. In fact, Feng Su is the real beneficiary of Feng Qiye''s request. If he is not the next emperor, what does this have to do with him. However, in contrast to Gu Ting, since Feng Qiye said that he wanted to help him win the throne, he had to fight for a long time in Jingnan capital. He didn''t know what the national conditions were like in Jingnan capital. If he was as complicated as Feng Su, he would have to go through everything in the past again. For them, there were no advantages or disadvantages in what he did this time. "What''s the situation in jingnandu?" Leng Yue forces herself to calm down. She suddenly thinks that long yuan and Zhuo Wenjun are both in the capital of Jingnan. In this way, what we should do in the capital of Jingnan is not useless. Hearing this, Gu Ting got up slowly, went to the window of the room, opened the window, and the cool warm wind slowly blew on his temples. He said in a rather melancholy tone: "on the way back to Feng Su with Feng Qiye, my father made an order to cut off my title of son of the world. Now the second eldest son, if you don''t speed up the time, if someone is blowing in his father''s ear, I''m afraid that the whole of Jingnan will become someone else''s bag! ""The second is your brother? Your own Gu Ting shook his head: "he was born after the king! My mother was the first queen of jingnandu, but she died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. Because it was born directly, and her father and her feelings are very good, perhaps excited, I directly set up a son. Gu Zhen''s mother is the queen of her father''s later book. Although she is also the queen, after all, I am the eldest, so my position is still stable! There are five princes and two princesses in Jingnan. Both of the two princesses have been married. Now the second one has become the son of the world, and I''ve been in Fengsu. It''s said that no one has ever found me in my father and the whole Jingnan. I''ve never come back because many people have assassinated me. Up to now, I can''t guess which side of the people it is! " "You mean, you have five brothers in all, and each of them has a ghost in his heart, and you can''t tell your friends from your enemies?" Lengyue''s words are not unreasonable. Gu Ting''s situation is exactly like what Lengyue said. So, hearing Leng Yue''s words, Gu Ting''s face just flashed a moment of embarrassment and embarrassment, but he didn''t refute it, just nodded his head with a sneer. "Tut Tut, your father really has plenty of children. If you five brothers want to fight for it, depending on your current situation, it''s estimated that there''s no chance of winning even 30%!" Lengyue doesn''t mean to attack Gu Ting, but tells the truth in front of her. If Gu Ting really had strength, he would not stand here and talk to himself now. At the beginning, he was betrayed by his cronies, perhaps because he always had too much self-confidence that no one would covet the hereditary throne, but in this world, there are too few people who can regard power as nothing. He is used to enjoying his success, which leads to such a passive situation today. Gu Ting also knew that Lengyue was right, but the feeling of being underestimated in public still made him proud of his self-esteem. He raised his expression of refusing to admit defeat and laughed instead of anger: "that''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that I have a minimum guarantee now. Everyone else has come to jingnandu. What else can I be afraid of?" "Gu tingshizi, you want to expect that Qiye will be OK, but could you please find out the specific situation of your capital first? You don''t want us to look for the key to the problem by ourselves, just like headless flies! Besides, although you still have a deal with him, did he tell you when to start helping you? " Lengyue can''t help but want to fight Gu Ting. He seems to be ready to take Feng Qiye as a gun. Is she blind! Gu Ting laughed: "I''ll know tonight!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 662 It''s night. The brightness of the waning moon sprinkles a mottled and fragmentary halo on Gaotang city. In the twilight, pedestrians are bustling along the road. On the other side of Gaotang restaurant, a dark shadow flies into the backyard loft diagonally opposite Gaotang restaurant with an indistinguishable speed. "It''s so slow!" In the main hall of the attic, Feng Qiye is looking at the letter in his hand. He hears the sound of clothes rustling. He says a word out of thin air, but his eyes are always looking at the rice paper in his hand. Gu Ting didn''t respond. He sat on Feng Qiye''s side and said, "that''s good. There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Gaotang city. Of course, I should pay more attention to them." "Afraid of this? What about your confidence? " Feng Qiye casually puts the rice paper on the tea case between the two seats. He is not alert to Gu Ting. This behavior fully shows his trust in Gu Ting, or that he is not a threat to himself. Gu Ting looked at the corners of Feng Qiye''s mouth, which was obviously joking and shallow curved. In his burning eyes, he seemed to see himself who was once powerful. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. "You should know better than me now. You are very happy to be sarcastic." "No sarcasm, look at this!" The eyes of Feng Qiye indicate the rice paper on the table. Looking at Gu Ting''s puzzled look, he raised his sword eyebrows again. Gu Ting picked up the Xuan paper and looked at it briefly. His anger almost burned him. He let his anger out on the Xuan paper and crushed the letter in his hand. He looked at Feng Qiye with gnashing teeth and said, "are these all true?" "As you can see!" Feng Qiye''s indifferent reply made Gu Ting''s heart unable to calm down for a long time. He didn''t come back for more than a month. Who knew that such a big change had taken place in Jingnan city. "What do you want to do?" Gu Ting looks at Feng Qiye. His tone seems to ask, but it''s not hard to hear that there is still a little hope in it. At least he has his help. It shouldn''t be difficult to regain power. Feng Qiye calmly looks at Gu Ting. The cool Junyan is stained with a little haze. After a slight sneer, his words change: "what you want to do is not me, but yourself!" "What do you mean?" Feng Qiye saw Gu Ting''s face full of suspicion. He slowly got up from his chair with thin lips. His broad shoulders were as straight as Foshan mountains, and his plain robe set off his resolute and resolute look. He was as cold as the wind and possessed evil spirits. When he came to the open attic door, he looked at the dusky sky outside the door and said in a stern tone: "now Gu Zhen has taken the position of King Jingnan, that is to say, the whole Jingnan is under his control. And exactly you are his most powerful opponent. Although you haven''t come back in the palace these days, he must know it all! The reason why I didn''t do it is that I just want to wait for you to come back to Jingnan and make trouble to you again! If you want to take back the throne of King Jingnan, you''d better consider how to deal with him. Now he is assisted by Long Yuan and Zhuo Wenjun. I don''t need to say more about their identities. You should be very clear! " With that, Feng Qiye slowly turned and looked at Gu Ting. It has to be said that the situation in Jingnan capital is really difficult now, but I didn''t expect that they came only one day, but Gu Zhen inherited the throne of King Jingnan three days ago. Such a coincidence! "I want to enter the palace!" Gu Ting listens to Feng Qiye''s words, a heart not controlled anger is hard to calm, originally is his thing, can''t tolerate others to steal covet. "It''s OK to visit the palace at night, but it''s definitely not a good time if you want to go back aboveboard!" "Night detective?! It''s clear that I should be king Jingnan. Why should he take my things without saying a word. Do I have to hide from him now? I can''t do it! " Gu Ting is very excited to refute Feng Qiye, and his anger almost destroys his reason. And Feng Qiye just looked at him coldly. His cold look in his eyes became more and more obvious. He went back to his seat and held the teacup on the table in his hand. Under Gu Ting''s eyes, he suddenly let go. The teacup fell, the porcelain body broke and the water splashed. Gu Ting moved his steps slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the teacup on the ground. For a moment, he forgot to speak. He could only watch the dust everywhere, but he could not understand what Feng Qiye''s action meant. Without waiting for Gu Ting to figure it out, Feng Qiye then lifted another cup on the table, but put the top cup cover on the table, holding the quilt in his hand, and slipped from his palm again. Gu Ting always felt that there was an idea in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it in a short time. "If you think about it yourself, I will never force others to do anything! But if you go your own way and have anything wrong, don''t expect our king to save you! What''s more, I will solve the problem of Longyuan by myself! " With these words, Feng Qiye turns around and walks out of the main hall of the attic. Gu Ting was sitting alone in the room, and he didn''t know whether he would listen to Feng Qiye''s words. But his confused eyes were more and more confused, sometimes shining and sometimes confused."Your good intentions depend on whether he can know!" When Feng Qiye just walked out of the attic and turned to the corner, Jin LiuNian just walked out from one side. His tone was full of interest. He seemed to be interested in Gu Ting''s attitude. Feng Qiye took a glance at jinliunian, stood under the corridor with his hand in his hand, looked at the dim and dim color of the waning moon, kept silent for a moment, and then said, "Gu Ting, this time I always feel a little sudden!" "What did he say?" Jin LiuNian is also standing shoulder to shoulder with Feng Qiye. He turns his eyes and looks at his face immersed in the shadow, which seems not so clear. Seal seven night lips Cape tiny pull to move, "in the restaurant that day I meet with him, there are several people in the wing room beside very suspicious! Even if they hold their breath, it''s still obvious. Long Xiu has gone to investigate. He will soon know! " "You doubt him?" Jin LiuNian can''t help frowning when he hears the words. If Qi Ye has already begun to doubt Gu Ting, then why did he do so much just now! "No doubt, just have to guard! And don''t forget, this is not Fengsu! Since long yuan can escape the intelligence network carefully arranged by Qisha League, it is difficult to guarantee whether he will enter the crowd or not! " "Is there no trace left? He himself, no matter how careful he is, how can he do it so seamlessly! Unless there''s always someone around him to help him, or someone who''s always at his haunting place to take care of his aftermath! " Jin LiuNian''s suspicion is not unreasonable, but he found that seven night was looking at him with a smile and could not help asking: "isn''t it?" Fengqiyelin with Junyan, eyes gradually distant, "that''s because, from the beginning, he didn''t go anywhere else, after getting ran Nanshan''s help to escape from Fengcheng, he directly came to jingnandu!" "How do you know? The news of the seven evil alliance? " "Come on, take you to meet someone!" Then Feng Qiye turned and walked to the back of the attic. Where is the place that few people usually set foot in? There is a humble room standing alone in the backyard not far from the attic. And the sound of the two people''s leaving footsteps didn''t disturb Gu Ting either. Gu Ting, who was still in his mind, never left the teacup on the ground. It seemed that he was still thinking quietly. * it''s late at night, and on the streets with bright lights, the closed shops are gradually extinguished. The windows of Lengyue''s and Longqing''s wing rooms are on the side of the street. When the street outside becomes darker, the light coming in from the window also slowly dissipates. Lengyue lies on the bed with her eyes open. Although she runs all the way, she has a good rest all the time. Her hands wander slowly on her belly, and her eyes are calm, because this kind of action is also stained with a little soft light. In the deep dew at night, long Qing, who is sleeping by, has already heard the sound of breathing, but she has been sleepless. I don''t know if fengqiye is resting now. Just as I was thinking about this, the originally comfortable and quiet wing room suddenly gave Lengyue the illusion of being peeped. I can''t say why, but there seems to be a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at her seemingly, very strong. As Lengyue opened her eyes in the dark for a long time, she could still vaguely distinguish the things in the room since the room was as dark as ink. All of a sudden, a very shallow, shallow breeze blew the curtain of her soft couch. At this moment, the cold moon was more alert, and her feeling was right. The visitor should be very careful. If she hadn''t had a clear mind and no sleepiness, she might not have noticed this slight change at all. Because of this, the side of Long Qing is still sleeping, there is no sign of soberness. It''s not sure whether the other party is a friend or an enemy yet. Lengyue has to be careful. In particular, she knew Feng Qiye. According to his temperament, she saw Gu Ting appear in jingnandu today. Maybe she would start from where he appeared and investigate more, so she had to guard against him. At least, so far, she doesn''t want to disrupt any of his plans because of her presence. She would rather be behind him or in the dark, careful to give some support. Lengyue quietly holds a small dagger in her hand from the clothes placed on one side of the soft pillow. A long time ago, she carried a self-defense dagger with her. After all, she had to learn how to protect herself. After finishing these, Lengyue quietly faces the direction of the door, and her eyes are shining in the dark, like a crystal in the dark. The dagger in her hand was tightly held by her, and because she was seriously injured before, she no longer dared to fight against her opponent with her own martial arts. What''s more, she is pregnant now, and the situation is too special, so she can only outwit. Lengyue stares at the door quietly. She can''t help but wonder. The door is always closed, but she just feels a breeze! Breeze?! The roof! Lengyue''s heart was full of alarm bells. She almost forgot that the bricks and tiles on the roofs of these ancient houses were directly built on the cantilever beams. If you think about it, the breeze can explain it. The other side seems to be very careful. There is moonlight lingering outside tonight. If he lifts the bricks, there will be light shining into it. But at this time, Lengyue observes the ground, but finds nothing suspicious.Maybe the man on the roof blocked the moonlight with his body?! Lengyue is thinking about the other party''s intention and identity. Before she can figure it out, she feels a slight sound coming from the roof, which is almost negligible. This feeling in the unknown, let Lengyue a heart all up and down, nibbling lips, just want to reach out to wake up Longqing, but suddenly felt his hand was pulled by her, secretly slightly squeezed her. Lengyue holds back Longqing, which is enough to show that Longqing is also alert to the sound. Now both of them are sober. If the other side has malice, they can take care of each other. Two people just hand in hand for a moment, cold moon suddenly found in front of a flash. After closing his eyes, he narrowed a gap and looked at a tall man on the opposite side of the soft couch, just falling quietly from the roof. By the way, if this is an assassin, it can only be said that the assassins are becoming more and more intelligent and high-end now. If the ordinary people are replaced with such tactics, they will not be aware at all! Lengyue and Longqing are both in a tense state, as if they are ready to go. Falling into the room, the figure moved mistily, but there was no sound. Master! As the saying goes, master duel in an instant. Lengyue has noticed that the other party is coming towards her own direction. If he intends to kill people, how can they wait to die. Thinking of this, Lengyue and Longqing may have a heart to heart relationship, but in the blink of an eye, they both take off in an instant. Lengyue carefully protects her abdomen, while Longqing quickly falls from the soft couch to the ground. It seems that the shadow in the dark did not expect such a change. After a slight pause, the floating figure wanted to fly out of the roof. At this time, where he lifted the bricks and tiles from the roof, another person quickly stopped him from leaving. The man who fell into the room again, without saying anything, began to attack the figure. Lengyue and Longqing quietly look at each other in the dark for a moment, and they don''t step forward. Longqing protects Lengyue behind him. Looking at the two people who are fighting in front of him, he is on guard. "Well..." Lengyue can''t tell who is who, or who comes first or who comes later. In the confrontation between the two people, it seems that someone was injured and snorted. The pace of retreat due to the attack is particularly obvious in the quiet atmosphere, suddenly - "shut up!" Leng Yue and long Qing didn''t think about it for a moment. They both covered their mouths and noses, and their internal Qi changed. They just felt a burst of white smoke passing in front of them, and they couldn''t get up. "Brother water?" When the compartment is quiet again, Lengyue calls carefully. Long Qing always protect in front of Lengyue, until the candle in the room is lit, everything is clear. See water worry free time, long Qing obvious relief. Seeing his face like a dish, I think it was him who was injured and retreated just now! Lengyue walked out from behind Longqing, looked at the water and asked in surprise, "how did you come?" Shuiwuyou didn''t answer Lengyue''s ugly face. Instead, he looked at the people on the ground. He frowned and walked to him, raised his leg, and turned his cheek down. When the familiar face came into view, shuiwuyou''s brow frowned more violently. And long Qing takes advantage of the situation to see, full of amazement: "big brother!" Leng Yue turned her eyes and was stunned: "how is long Xiu?" Shuiwuyou looks at Lengyue and Longqing. Nothing said, directly sat in the chair, see the cold moon intact without Cuan, just tone cold said: "you provoke?" "What does it have to do with me? I don''t know it''s him! What''s he doing in the middle of the night? Are you... " Lengyue looks at Longqing suspiciously. Without waiting for Longqing to speak, Lengyue goes forward and squats down. Looking at the comatose longxiu, she reaches out her little white hand and pulls it back on his cheek, muttering: "I suspect he is Longyuan!" Long Qing hasn''t recovered from her astonishment. She looks at her Princess pulling on her elder brother''s face. Even if his cheek looks dark due to his usual rush, it''s also dark red because of Lengyue''s action at the moment. Long Qing carrying a small heart, step forward squatting in the cold moon''s side, dry said: "princess, should not be long yuan!" "Isn''t it?" Leng Yue asked a question, the strength in the hand is a bit bigger. Pull on the left side, pull on the right side, found that there is really no so-called disguise, this just let go, clapped his hands, stood up, nodded his head, said seriously: "well, it seems that he is really long Xiu!" Looking at his elder brother''s face, he was a little embarrassed because of the powder stained with water. Now he became red and white because of the princess''s pulling. He sighed secretly, elder brother, please help yourself! "Since long Xiu has come here, it is estimated that some people have begun to doubt! Come on, let''s change rooms now! " Lengyue stands in front of long Xiu, feeling her fine chin and guessing secretly that she can''t let Feng Qiye know that she is here. Otherwise, she would be sent back to Fengsu by him."Princess? Now? " Long Qing thought that since the eldest brother appeared, why didn''t the princess let it be. Did not want to cold month said to change the room, such a move let her really some puzzled. Leng Yue nodded and went to the soft couch on one side. She began to clean up and said, "don''t be stunned. Brother Shui, you can detoxify him later. Let''s change the room, so that when he wakes up, if he can''t find us, he will probably go back to recover his life. In this way, if he can''t find us, he won''t make any more moves! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 663 In the clear night, the air became colder and colder. Nearly two hours later, long Xiu gradually woke up from the floor in the wing room of Gaotang restaurant. At the moment when memory came back, long Xiu sprang up from the ground. Looking around with an alert look. At this time, the ground near the window has been able to see a little dense ink, the sky will be bright. Long Xiu''s eyes looked at the empty room coldly and angrily, and even the soft couch became clean and tidy. It is obvious that the people who lived in this room before have already checked out in a hurry. Long Xiu''s face changed greatly! The sleepless cold moon, standing by the window of the wing room on the third floor, watched long Xiu jump out of the window downstairs. In a flash, he entered the opposite restaurant with a narrow look. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of elder brother Shui, it''s estimated that she would have been sealed for seven nights to know about her life in jingnandu, and now she can only try to keep it from him. "Princess, now we are in jingnandu. Do you have any plans? Is that how you stay in the restaurant? " Long Qing stands beside Lengyue, looking at her silent side face and asking quietly. Now it has aroused the suspicion of Wang Ye, and it is estimated that their whereabouts should be more careful. I am afraid that the Gaotang restaurant is not a safe place now, and it is not every time that they are so lucky to avoid their investigation. "Long Qing, what do you think of entering the palace?" After thinking for a moment, Lengyue said something calmly in Longqing''s unbelievable eyes. What she wants is that if she doesn''t go into the tiger''s den, she will get the tiger''s son. Now that she knows that Longyuan is in the imperial city of jingnandu, they have no reason to wait for him to set him up. After thinking about it, she felt that she might as well take the initiative to attack. Since Longyuan was able to pretend to be someone else in the palace, it doesn''t mean they can''t! There are so many talented people in the world. Can''t you find anyone who can disguise? Ten thousand steps back, even if she can''t find it, she can still rely on the means of make-up to make a good disguise. "Princess, are you serious? Or is it just a whim? " Long Qing looks at Lengyue stutteringly. She''s pregnant now, and she wants to enter the palace. If she put it in the past, she will consider it carefully. But now, she can''t agree with her practice! Leng Yue glances at long Qing and looks at her face. She can''t help but curl her mouth: "of course, it''s true. Do I seem to be joking? You think about it. Do you want to enter the palace with me? I won''t force you! Whatever you want! " These words export, long Qing has been standing in the same place, the wind is messy. Is she free? Is she free today? If the prince knew that the princess was in jingnandu, he not only didn''t tell her, but even put her in danger, then she could directly commit suicide in the world! On the other hand, long Xiu went back to the attic in the backyard of the restaurant with an ugly face. The sky turned white, but what he didn''t notice was that his face was also red and white. "My son?" Long Xiu stepped into the attic. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Gu Ting''s hot eyes, and he couldn''t help calling out in doubt. Gu Ting thought it was Feng Qiye when he heard the footsteps. He looked up and found that it was long Xiu. The color in his eyes was a little lighter. He asked, "where''s your king?" "I don''t know!" Long Xiu returned a cold sentence, then spun out to the door, he secretly investigated the result last night, he lost his foot, he hurriedly went to Wang Ye to ask for a crime. Gu Ting looked at long xiulai in a hurry. He shook his head in a daze. But when he looked at the broken teacup on the ground again, he had a smile on his face. He finally understood the meaning of Feng Qiye''s move. No wonder he was able to hold everything in his hand, but he didn''t say a word. It turned out that he never put himself in the game. As an outsider, he always looked at the most thorough person. Long Xiu didn''t find Feng Qiye for a moment. He couldn''t help standing in the open space in front of the attic and thinking about what happened last night. He thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect the other party to find out. Moreover, it seems that those people are also masters and mean people, and they even stab people in the back. If it wasn''t for him that he couldn''t defend himself and inhaled a little smoke, he would not be able to escape I won''t be in a coma until now. Long Xiu stood outside the door and thought, but in the humble little room behind the attic, there were some things in full swing. When Feng Qiye brings Jin LiuNian all the way to this small room, Jin LiuNian can smell the smell of rouge around him as soon as he walks in. You don''t need to think about it and know that the person inside must be a woman. Thinking of this, Jin LiuNian''s eyes are glued to Feng Qiye''s body. In the backyard, does he want to hide his beauty in a golden house? What about the cold moon! Feng Qiye naturally noticed that jinliunian was not a friendly sight. His lips and teeth said, "don''t worry, you know the people inside!" "Who?" Jin LiuNian asked in a low voice, Feng Qiye didn''t say anything at all, but Junyan began to smile disdainfully. And the people in the room seemed to hear the voice of someone talking outside the door, the voice asked softly: "Lord, is that you?" Jin LiuNian''s eyes were very scared, and Feng Qiye was indifferent to the coldness between his eyebrows. He took the lead in pushing the door open and stepping into it. Jinliunian also soon followed.I don''t know the room is very simple, in addition to a table placed in the middle, there is only a wooden bed placed in the innermost position. By the window, there is an old desk with an old bronze mirror on it, which also shows how the owner of the room is ignored. The people on the wooden couch seemed to have taken a rest. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she immediately opened the bedding and stood up step by step in the profane clothes. Because the light in the room was very dark, she asked tentatively: "Lord?" "Are you rekindling your old love or something else?" Jin LiuNian stands beside Feng Qiye. Even in the dark, he can clearly see the figure a few steps away. The smile on his lips is more ironic. Feng Qiye flicks lightly, and the torch is lit instantly. The burning candle reflects a faint yellow halo. When she sees Feng Qiye, Shui Menghua''s face immediately flashes a little shyness. When she sees Jin LiuNian, her eyes flash with doubts, but in a moment, she returns to normal again. "Lord, is this your friend?" Shuimenghua stepped forward and looked up at Feng Qiye''s tall and straight figure. No matter how long the time passed, what kind of changes had happened to her, but her obsessed look was still very obvious. Jin LiuNian can''t help but squint at Shui Menghua. He can be sure that this person is the lady Hua he knows. But just now, she sees what''s the matter with her doubts?! Did she forget what he had done in the alley?! Seal seven night lips Cape hang evil smile, low Mou looking at water Dream China, the voice is flat, can''t hear the mood: "preparation of how?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. It''s almost done!" Ready? What have to prapare? There are more and more doubts about jinliunian, but from shuimenghua''s attitude towards fengqiye, it seems that some things have changed, but he can''t say what it is for a moment! What is Qiye going to do! "Mr. Wang, who is this?" After shuimenghua answers, he looks at jinliunian and asks, the way he looks at strangers is not a fake. Feng Qiye turns her eyes and doesn''t intend to explain to Jin LiuNian for the time being. She just responds faintly: "this is the master of Jin Village!" "Master Jin, Menghua is polite!" At this time, shuimenghua''s every move is with the calm and elegance of a lady of a family. It seems that the aggressiveness in the palace never existed. "Since the preparation is almost the same, you should prepare tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the day for King Jingnan to choose his concubine. Remember your identity and responsibility!" What Feng Qiye said to Shui Menghua was the tone of command. But shuimenghua didn''t make any drastic moves. Instead, he nodded and nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang, Menghua won''t let you down!" Then, in that pair of clear eyes, there flashed a light of admiration. "Well, that''s good!" The sky is gradually clear, Jin LiuNian always noncommittal looking at the interaction between Feng Qiye and Shui Menghua. Knowing that they had finished, shuimenghua watched them leave. Out of the scope of the wing room, Jin LiuNian suddenly voice cold, "what''s the matter? When did you bring her? Why doesn''t she recognize me? " Feng Qiye looks at Jin LiuNian''s secretive expression and smiles: "you''ve killed her child. I''ll let her forget this painful experience. What''s wrong with that?" "You don''t want to play a riddle. Look at her attitude towards you. It''s totally different from before. Is she really shuimenghua?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! If you forget everything in the past, it will be totally different from before. What do you do? " Feng Qiye looks at Jin LiuNian with a smile at his doubts. Jin LiuNian looks back and looks at the room again. It''s obvious that by the window of the room, a figure seems to flash. If she really is shuimenghua, she really forgets the past. But as he sees, even if she is a newcomer, she can''t help showing her feelings for Qiye. This kind of thing, in the end is good or bad, a person who should have disappeared, and let her appear in front of everyone, at this time he really some don''t understand the deep meaning of seven night''s move. "Tomorrow, I will enter the palace!" "I''ll go with you!" Feng Qiye doesn''t want to say much about shuimenghua. Instead, he talks directly about his own trend. Jinliunian also don''t think much, some things let it be, when you should know everything will be clear. Feng Qiye suddenly looked sideways, and the eagle''s eyes were bright. "No, I entered the palace as Prince Feng Su!" "Do you mean to let Longyuan know?" It''s a well-known secret that long yuan is in the imperial palace of the capital of Jingnan. He wants to enter the palace as Prince Fengsu. Obviously, he wants to put himself in the shadow of swords. Is he so sure? "Is there no other way?" "No, it''s not, but it''s the best way! If you don''t force him, how can you make him jump over the wall in a hurry! " Feng Qiye said that the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed. It was a quiet morning, but there was no wind in his clothes. Awe inspiring body with a strong sense of oppression, like momentum like a rainbow, straight into the sky."This time, it''s all over!" Jin LiuNian nods, but says nothing. It''s time to end. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have been ruined in Jingnan. Xuanjia army, Qisha League, and I just hope that when Feng Qiye shows all of himself in the world, he won''t scare them. * "princess, do you really stop thinking about it?" At noon, after eating prematurely, Lengyue''s spirit was still fresh, so he didn''t plan to make up for sleep. But long Qing is not the same. She is scared by Lengyue''s words and hasn''t recovered her composure until now. At this time, several people are sitting around the table, and she is still persuading Lengyue. Er Bao looks at Leng Yue on the left and long Qing on the right, but he can''t get in the way. When shuiwuyou received Longqing''s praying eyes, he half hung his eyes, played with a brown porcelain vase in his hand, and said in a low voice, "do you really want to enter the palace?" "It''s imperative. Don''t stop me, or I''ll be in a hurry with you!" Long Qing took a breath of air again. Now she would rather stay with the prince. The princess is too difficult! Hearing Lengyue''s words, long Qing bit her lower lip and watched the water carefree, waiting for him to say something very fruitful, but she heard: "OK, you can do whatever you want." "No worries about water!" Long Qing bares her eyes and looks at the water carefree. Is the meaning in her eyes distorted by him? If the princess wants to do what she wants to do, why does she have to work so hard! Lengyue coldly looks at Longqing, who is angry and staring at the water. Just in her sight, she sees the flash of the essence of Longqing''s eyes. Lengyue turns her eyes and says pointlessly: "you want to tell fengqiye that it''s OK. Don''t follow me from now on!" Long Qing This point of mind has been seen by her, then what else does she play?! "Sister Xiaoyue, is jingnandu''s palace fun?" For a moment, er Bao didn''t understand what they were discussing in this strange atmosphere. It''s just a vague feeling that long Qing, the maid of Xiaoyue sister, is not very obedient! Lengyue nodded with a smile: "it''s fun. Do you want to go or not?" Er Bao grinned and was about to speak when he heard the water beside him saying, "I''ll go with you. Let the others stay here." "Master, why..." Er Bao was about to protest when he saw that Shui Wuyou''s light eyes hit him. In his light eyes, he seemed to have crossed the dangerous dark awn. He couldn''t help but stop talking. "I I''ll go too! " Long Qing has no way, can only harden the scalp also said a, she really can''t let the princess a person to risk, give her a hundred courage she also dare not. Lengyue glanced at Longqing and didn''t plan to say more. She immediately asked shuiwuyou, "brother Shuiwu, will you change your face and dress up?" Shuiwuyou opens her eyelids and instantly shines. Lengyue only feels like a drowning man has finally found a life-saving driftwood. Shuiwuyou''s medical skill is superior, and it''s not difficult to disguise. Who knows - shuiwuyou''s eyes do shine, but it seems that it is because there is just a reflection of sunlight in the window. I only heard his voice calm, shaking his head and shrugging: "no!" The cold moon is silent! "It doesn''t matter, er Bao. You and long Qing will go out later and help me buy some things, OK? If it''s done well, I''ll take you to the palace! " "Sister Xiaoyue, really?" When he heard that he could enter the palace, er Bao''s whole face brightened. Leng Yue looks at the two treasures of the child''s heart, and immediately looks at the sullen Long Qing. She holds her hand and persuades: "I know you are worried about me, but now is a very special time. I will protect myself very carefully! Besides, you''re all by my side. I''ll be fine! Don''t worry. After a while, you and ER Bao will go out. You will change into men''s clothes and make some camouflage on your face. It''s always good to take preventive measures! " Long Qing looks at Lengyue''s thin and white hand with low eyes, and her hatred and resentment towards Longyuan are getting deeper and deeper. If it wasn''t for him, why would the prince and Princess rush here thousands of miles. Although I don''t know what Longyuan is going to do next, since he can be with the people of jingnandu, it''s not easy that it involves two countries. Helpless Long Qing secretly nodded, she always knew that the princess wanted to do, no one can stop her, even the prince, every time also can not escape the compromise result. "Well, I see!" At this moment, maybe a few hours later, the whole city of Jingnan will change * "you mean you''re dazed?" After a short sleep, Feng Qiye looked at long Xiu with a very cold expression and asked in a low voice. Long Xiu nodded, "Yee, it''s my fault. Please punish me!" "It''s none of your business! It seems that the other party has been on guard for a long time, but have you found any clues in that room? " Feng Qiye''s eyes gradually narrowed coldly. There was something wrong with that room. "No! My subordinates have a rough look. Everything in the room is completely new. It''s obvious that those people have escaped by night, but they haven''t hurt me. It''s hard to tell whether they are friends or enemies for the time being! "Feng Qiye looks at long Xiu''s more and more ugly face. He can''t help pulling his thin lips and sneering for a moment: "the person who can make your chief secret guard eat shriveled should not be the one who can be underestimated! Go and wash your face. Look at your embarrassed appearance. I don''t know what happened to you! " "My lord?" Long Xiu didn''t expect that Feng Qi night party would tease him in such a light tone. After hearing this, he couldn''t help touching his cheek. When he raised his hand in front of him, he found that there was a little foam in his palm, and How can he feel the slight pain when his cheeks touch each other?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 664 The beginning of spring is the time when everything recovers, and the coming of spring every year is also the day of jingnandu palace draft. Now, the last king of Jingnan retreated behind the scenes, and Gu Zhen, the second prince of Jingnan capital, won the throne of son of the world by various means when Gu Ting left the capital. Even in a short period of time, he let him abdicate and took the throne of the royal family. Gu Zhen, who has just inherited the throne of King Jingnan, relies on the help of experts around him, so he is almost invincible in the capital of Jingnan. This succession is less than ten days, just in the beginning of spring, he ordered the palace early and began to prepare for the draft. Although the capital of Jingnan belonged to Fengsu, its nature was different from that of Fengsu Dynasty. The common people and the families of officials in jingnandu, knowing that there was a good time for such a talent show, wanted to send their daughter to the imperial city for a moment''s honor. From the officials to the common people, all the women of other families are also fighting for beauty. They want to be brought into the Imperial City as concubines by the young and promising king of Jingnan. Early in the morning, as a draft of many beautiful women have been with the palace''s guidance, standing at the foot of the Imperial City Jinghe door waiting. Roughly speaking, there are about 50 people. Among them, there are many beautiful women, as well as many young girls in their twenties. Even some women who seem to be getting older are reluctant to admit that they are getting older, and they are also standing with these young women. Gu Zhen''s confidant, Chongshan, the grand eunuch of Jingnan capital, was standing under the tower of Jinghe gate. His rouged Xibai cheek was inlaid with a pair of pure and wanton eyes. Slightly looking at the women in front of him, he soon stretched out his orchid finger and said in a shrill voice, "you two, don''t look what you look like. Don''t step back!" Although the two women that Chongshan pointed to were not like the beauty of the country, they were at least maidservants of a small family. However, they were really a little older. They were close to their twenties, so they could not be compared with those young women. Being named by Chongshan in public, the two women''s faces are filled with deep resentment and embarrassment. In the eyes of all the people, they can only turn around and leave Jinghe gate with shame and tears. Chongshan disdained to look at the figure of the two people leaving, said with a sneer: "such goods also want to enter the palace, it''s a fool''s dream! The rest, you go to the palace with my father-in-law! Be careful, my father-in-law. If you collide with the nobles in the palace, be careful of your life! " The beautiful girls all followed Chongshan with fear. Among them, a woman with drooping cheek and lotus steps followed the procession into the gate of Jinghe. When she came to the palace, her eyes flickered in surprise for a moment, but then became calm. Imperial palace hospital "doctor Wuyou, this is the imperial hospital. The imperial doctors of our imperial hospital are all for the masters in the palace. They are not careless about many things. Do you see that all these herbs are put here, and you can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, if you use the wrong medicine, it will be a great crime to kill your head!" Along the way from the palace, a middle-aged man dressed in Imperial medicine clothes was accompanied by a man with a cold face. The name of the imperial doctor was Liu Zhe, who was also a senior imperial doctor in the Imperial Palace Hospital of jingnandu. It''s just that he is rather garrulous. He has just recruited several doctors with excellent folk medical skills in the imperial city. At this time, he leads the way and talks as he walks. He was called a carefree man, with no expression on his indifferent face, and his left eye seemed to be injured. There was a long scar from his eyebrows to the bottom of his eyes. With his expression of joy and anger, he looked a little frightening. After Liu Zhe and Wuyou, there are two guys dressed up. Each one is dressed as a domestic servant, and all his hair is tied on the top of his head, forming an ordinary bun. One was carrying a medicine box, the other was carrying a tray with a lot of silver needles and porcelain bottles on it. "Thank you, Doctor Liu!" Wuyou nodded to Liu zhe calmly, but Liu zhe said with a smile: "doctor Wuyou, don''t mention it. If I hadn''t seen your unparalleled medical skills, I wouldn''t have the chance to recommend you to the imperial palace! Well, if you are here, I can discuss many problems with you in the future! " "Doctor Liu is serious!" Wuyou smiles back at Liu Zhe''s enthusiasm. Liu zhe looks at Wuyou in front of him. Although he is curious about his identity, if you think about it carefully, all the capable people and strange people in the Jianghu must have their own secrets and eccentric temperament. It''s just like this carefree. He''s not good-looking, but he has a strong air. When he said about going to the palace to be an imperial doctor, he explicitly asked to take two apprentices with him, otherwise he would not agree. "Doctor Wuyou, you should get familiar with this place first, and I''ll talk to you later at lunch! The draft will start soon. I have to go to the front hall to tell the mammy how to check the women. I''ll go ahead! " Liu Zhe''s attitude towards worry free can be seen to be quite polite. Maybe it''s hero cherishing hero. Two days ago, he saw in Gaotang restaurant that this self proclaimed worry free man actually cured a woman with red spots on her face in public, which is enough to make him look at her differently.That kind of erythema, can be described as a very difficult disease. Now the king of Jingnan is going to choose beautiful girls to fill the palace. As the manager of the imperial palace hospital, if he can bring such a person into the palace, no matter which lady is ill or wants to be young forever, with this carefree help, he will become more powerful. At that time, he could observe secretly that although the fate of the women in the harem was short, the women who could sit beside the king of Jingnan from ancient times must also have excellent looks. Therefore, as long as he can observe the words and colors in the future, see clearly the heart and destiny of the women in the harem, and add this secret technique of carefree cheek maintenance, he wants to have a firm foothold in the imperial city. When Liu zhe walked out of the gate of the Tai hospital, he once again turned around and looked at the carefree stroll in the Tai hospital, with a proud smile on his lips, and then left the Tai hospital briskly. At that time, a few Taiyi in Taiji hospital, after seeing Liu zhe leave, stepped forward one after another to have a relationship with Wuyou: "doctor Wuyou? You look at me "Doctor Wuyou is a wonderful person who has been praised by Doctor Liu all the time?" "Nice to meet you!" Three or five groups of Taiyi surrounded Wuyou in the middle and exchanged greetings. Outside the crowd, the two boys gave a sight when they didn''t pay attention. Just as the Taiyi doctors surrounded Wuyou in the middle, the two little guys quietly left Taiyi hospital. Worry free face more and more gloomy looking at the person in front of, Yu Guang has already seen two people who flash away. But in order to continue to camouflage, also had to face. "Princess..." "Well!" It is Lengyue and Longqing who dress up like two little boys. When two people leave the hospital, from one side of the temple to the arch of the backyard, long Qing almost reveals each other''s identity. Under the frown of the cold moon, he changed his words with a smile: "Xiaoyue!" "What''s the matter?" Cold moon''s face is very heavy since she mixed into Jingnan capital. I can''t say what it felt like. Maybe it was knowing that Longyuan was here. The more close she was to the enemy, the more difficult it was to control her vigilance. She was like a puppet. She was highly concentrated and didn''t dare to relax. "Should we go to the draft?" Looking at the tense look of the cold moon, long Qing naturally understood her worries and warnings. But now that they are in the imperial city of Jingnan capital, they have no reason to retreat. Lengyue stood in the same place, looking at the pharmacy full of medicine fragrance in front of her, an idea immediately formed in her heart. "Just now, didn''t the Royal Doctor Liu say that he was going to give the girls to mammy for examination? Let''s go and find some herbs, and then go to the draft! " Cold moon said while doing, the pace is also quite fast to the storage of the whole imperial city of rare medicinal materials in the room. Long Qing and Lengyue restore the appearance and behavior of the boy again, and then gently open the door of the pharmacy * "zhen''er, look at these. What do you like?" In Hechun garden, Gu Zhen''s mother, the former queen of Jingnan, was sitting beside him. She was half old, and her cheeks were stained with a few wrinkles. But her eyes were still very clear, especially now that her mother and son were expensive, and she was sitting in the position of Empress Dowager of Jingnan. She was graceful and graceful from the inside and outside State, there is always a bit of deliberate suspicion. Gu Zhen was wearing a bright yellow boa robe at this time. As a subsidiary country, they could not wear the Dragon Robe openly. Their confused eyes, which were somewhat similar to Gu Ting''s, were full of lust. They could not help swallowing their saliva at the beautiful girl below. Seeing Gu Zhen''s appearance, the Empress Dowager felt helpless in her doting eyes. She reached out and patted him on the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "zhen''er, you are the king of Jingnan now. Remember to put state affairs first!" When Gu Zhen heard the words, he turned his eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager Wang, and then looked down at her patting her hand, and said with disdain: "empress mother, in the present situation of jingnandu, where is there any state affairs! Now the elder brother is missing. Maybe he is discussing with them how to attack us. It''s better to have fun in time! Before, I had to spend so much time to make my father believe that my eldest brother wanted to rebel. Now I have got what I want. It''s not bad for me to let my son be free for a few days first! " The Empress Dowager looked at Gu Zhen with a little surprise and some dissatisfaction. Their voices were very low. In the open space of Hechun garden, a group of beautiful girls looked at the Empress Dowager and King Jingnan whispering. Not long ago, several women pretended to be shy and their pitiful teeth nibbled their lips. On such an occasion, who didn''t want to be seen at once and then fly to the branches! "Zhen''er, your mother won''t interfere in your thoughts, but remember not to indulge in women. And now in the palace... " "Mother, let''s talk about it later. You forget that they don''t allow us to say more!" Gu Zhen suddenly interrupted the empress dowager, and looked at her eyes filled with displeasure.If those two people get angry, he doesn''t know whether he can still sit on the throne. So he had to be careful. "Well, well, mother and empress don''t say any more. These women are all pretty girls this year. Why don''t you take a closer look at them yourself and leave them in the palace if you like. The back palace is cold and quiet, and it''s time to be full!" The Empress Dowager''s voice was not too big or too small for everyone to hear. As long as king Jingnan likes them, they can stay. This year''s selection of beautiful girls is too simple! The girls were thinking about their little nines, and then there began to be a little change in their faces and posture. In short, the women who can take part in the palace draft are not vulgar. Gu Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at these attractive things. They are really different in shape and have everything. All of a sudden, Gu Zhen''s eyes were fixed in the middle of the pretty girls. Among the women who tried every means to show themselves, there was one person, who seemed to be left alone in the world, quietly in the crowd. People thought that the most enchanting one would surely be liked by King Jingnan, but things are hard to predict. At this time, Gu Zhen''s eyes are all the beautiful shadows that are suitable for both movement and stillness. Every frown seems to have a touch of sadness. Every blink seems to cover the most beautiful star in the world, which makes his heart itch more and more unbearable. Special, special! This woman is different from other people''s performance, indeed attracted the attention of Gu Zhen, also immediately let many women around resentful looking at her. On such an occasion, she didn''t move. What a hypocrite! "You What''s your name? " At this time, Gu Zhen''s eyes could not hold other women, and her eyes were full of the beauty with sad eyebrows and frowning willow eyebrows. I can''t say what kind of characteristics she had, just like the silence after a thousand sails had passed, but also like the sadness of beauty with resentment. Only such a beautiful woman deserves his love. The Empress Dowager also saw Gu Ting''s eyes, and found the woman standing in the crowd, motionless. But as the Empress Dowager of jingnandu, she was able to let the king elect her as the second queen, which naturally has her strength. At this time, she fixed her eyes on the woman, and always felt that she had an indescribable feeling, too calm. The woman slowly opened her eyelids and saw that Gu Zhen was questioning herself. Then she suddenly regained her mind. After her eyebrows were stretched, she gave a Wan Fu ceremony and whispered, "folk girl''s cloud dream!" "Cloud dream? What a good name Gu Zhen looks at Yunmeng and likes it more and more. In this noisy scene, in the hustle and bustle of Hechun garden, her peace may be the place she wants to find. Gu Zhen stepped down from the high platform of the Dragon chair and walked in front of Yunmeng in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. Looking closely, I found that her eyes were as clear as water. What''s odd is that the clear eyes were full of melancholy colors during the circulation. Someone could interpret this purity and mystery so thoroughly. Gu Zhen sighed repeatedly. When Yunmeng heard Gu Zhen''s praise, he didn''t look surprised by Chong. On the contrary, he nodded faintly and coolly: "thank you for your praise!" He''s knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle. He wants it! Gu Zhen thought and took Yunmeng''s hand, carefully pulled her in front of him, "would you like to be the queen of the king?" "Zhener!" Gu Zhen may be infatuated for a while, but he even asked such questions in public. The Empress Dowager can''t sit still. The identity of the queen is very important. Although these beautiful girls are innocent today, she can''t allow zhen''er to make such a hasty decision without thinking. What''s more, because of women''s intuition, she always feels that the woman named Yunmeng is too quiet. If things go wrong, there will be demons! Once upon a time, she had never met a beautiful girl who came to the draft. She would have such an attitude. Gu Zhen looked back at the Empress Dowager doubtfully. Her voice was a little sharp and harsh, which made him unhappy. He looked at the Empress Dowager and asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, what''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager dragged her long skirt down the high platform, supported by two palace maids, and quickly walked to Gu Zhen. Instead of responding to him, she looked at Yunmeng more carefully. From top to bottom, there''s no drop. "You said your name was Yunmeng?" The Empress Dowager Wang looks at Yunmeng and inquires, but seems to be aware of the displeasure and hostility of the Empress Dowager Wang. Yunmeng steps back slightly, bites her lips and nods: "if you go back to the Empress Dowager Wang, the people''s daughter is really Yunmeng!" "Chongshan, can there be people surnamed Yun in Jingnan?" Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes are not instantaneous looking at Yunmeng, but what she said is calling the heavy mountain not far away. She has lived in the capital of Jingnan for nearly 40 years, but she has never heard of her surname Yun. Chongshan steps forward quickly, holding the rosters of all the women in the draft. He looks at them page by page, and says, "if you go back to the empress dowager, there is no family named Yun in Jingnan. According to the roster, she is an orphan!""Oh? When can orphans come to the Royal City draft? " The Empress Dowager''s expression obviously became cold and fierce, and her eyes full of brilliance flashed across the cloud dream with ridicule and clarity. Her identity Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 665 "This..." Chongshan looks embarrassed and looks at empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Yunmeng, who always stands on one side, is calm in the face of doubt. When Gu Zhen''s face was not very good-looking, Yunmeng suddenly bowed and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, because she has always been in love with the son of the world, although she knows that she is humble, this time when she learned about the draft, she didn''t care about her status. She just wanted to go to the palace to have a look. If she collided with empress dowager Wang''s Phoenix frame, please forgive me!" Yunmeng''s manner and words were decent but not true. The Empress Dowager could not help looking at her more because of her noble temperament. To be able to solve her own difficulties in full view of the public, this woman is either extremely intelligent or deep-seated. What kind of woman is she? The Empress Dowager is a little confused. "Mother, let''s talk about it later." Gu Zhen helplessly looks at empress dowager Wang and Yunmeng. For the first time, he takes such a fancy to a woman. Unexpectedly, it arouses the suspicion of his mother. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But in his heart, he is obsessed and persistent with Yunmeng. He can''t say why. He hasn''t seen a gorgeous woman, but in Yunmeng, he has seen something that many people don''t have. "Zhen''er, you decide for yourself!" The Empress Dowager once again took a deep look at Yunmeng and turned back. Gu Zhen looks at the Empress Dowager''s back with an obscure light. Then he turns his eyes to Yunmeng and says to Chongshan, "canonize Yunmeng as WanFei. You can live in Jiuhua palace!" "Yes Chongshan breathed a sigh of relief, holding a writing brush in his hand, and quickly recorded on the list. As Gu Zhen turned around, he looked at the other women standing beside Yunmeng. With a flash of vision, he ordered the exit: "all the others are honored, move into the back palace!" There was no selection, and there was no talent show. After looking at all the women slightly, Gu Zhen put them all in the harem, and this time it really filled the harem. "Thank you, King Jingnan!" All the women''s faces flashed a shy smile, until Gu Zhen and Empress Dowager Wang left Hechun garden, then everyone''s eyes focused on Yunmeng. "I turned out to be an orphan, but I didn''t expect my life would be very good!" "Who said no, but even if she was granted the title of Princess Wan, at least she was not the queen! "Sisters, we will be a family. We need to take care of each other." Groups of women have begun to exchange greetings with each other, but Yunmeng is the only one who is left out in the cold, but she doesn''t seem to mind at all. Her face is the same from the beginning to the end. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to Changning hall with the slaves. The mammy in the imperial city has been waiting for a long time!" Now that he is honored as a noble man, the next most important step is to check his real body. When a woman enters the palace, there must be a Mammy to check her physical condition and whether she is perfect. When Chongshan finished speaking to a group of women, he led the way and listened to the noisy and disordered footsteps behind him. His heart was slightly melancholy. There are so many women in the harem. It is estimated that the future will not be peaceful. Next, he has to open his eyes and see the situation clearly, so as to find a firm backing for himself. Of course, Chongshan''s idea is only his own understanding, but the dignitaries who are already in a line don''t know whether they intentionally or unintentionally leave Yunmeng at the end, and no one even says a word to her. Seeing the situation behind him, Chongshan Yuguang sneers at the bottom of his heart. He is afraid that Yunmeng is the most important person among these people. Looking at other women''s hatred of evil, I''m afraid that even Yunmeng''s little mind can''t figure it out. He doesn''t think the person who can be coveted by the Empress Dowager will be a troublesome role. * Changning hall when Chongshan brought people to Changning hall, there were already ten mothers waiting outside the door in a row. Liu Zhe, the general manager of the imperial medicine, stood in the front position. When he saw the heavy mountain, he went forward to clasp his fist: "thank you, father-in-law!" "Doctor Liu, these people will be handed over to you. They are all the nobles and concubines of jingnandu in the future. You must be careful and don''t make any mistakes!" Chongshan was polite to Liu Zhe, but Liu zhe also understood the reminders and warnings in his words. "Don''t worry, my father-in-law, there will be no problem!" "Well, these people will be handed over to you. Just send someone to give the result to the miscellaneous family later!" Chongshan left the Changning hall first. When he crossed with a group of noble people, Chongshan deliberately stopped at the end. Looking at Yunmeng behind them, he politely saluted: "Lady Wan is polite. If there is anything in the future, you can send someone to help you. The servant will do his best to help you." "My father-in-law, thank you very much Chongshan''s action obviously puts Yunmeng in the hostile eyes of the public again, and it also makes Yunmeng become the target of the harem. "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow the order to enter the wing room for inspection!" The shrewd Doctor Liu of course saw Chongshan''s untimely action. Was he unintentional or intentional?! Thinking about this, Liu zhe began to pay more attention to Yunmeng.After the column in the side hall of Changning hall, two rustling figures quietly hide behind. Looking at the ten women who took the lead in walking out of the hall, long Qing gently tugged at Lengyue''s clothes and asked, "it seems that the draft is over. They all begin to check their bodies. What shall we do?" Lengyue listens to Longqing''s words, but all her attention is focused on the back of the crowd, a figure who is quite present. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see her cheek clearly for a moment, so she was worried. After thinking about it, Lengyue then grabbed a handful of medicinal materials in Longqing''s hand and muttered: "I can''t manage so much!" Words fall, cold month is in the body side of Long Qing gaping, ran out from the side hall. "Doctor Liu, Doctor Liu!" Lengyue, who is dressed like a little boy, has already met Liu zhe before, so at this time, he is also acting like a model. Liu zhe looked back and saw the moment of the cold moon. His eyebrows frowned and he was puzzled. But then he looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lengyue deliberately breathes heavily and looks very anxious. She carefully looks at Liu Zhe and says, "Doctor Liu, it''s my master who is looking for you. It seems that there is something very anxious!" "Your master? Is it doctor carefree? " Liu zhe thought a little, then guessed that the master in his mouth might be carefree, and he was still wondering, when he just came out of the hospital, he didn''t say anything, how could he find himself again in an emergency?! Lengyue nodded: "Doctor Liu, master asked us to come and help you. He said he wanted you to go back to the hospital. I don''t know what it is. In short, I''m very anxious!" "This..." It''s very important for him to check the young ladies, especially those women who will become the figures in the Imperial Palace in the future. But Wuyou is also the one he likes very much. He asked him to enter the palace, and he wanted to borrow his medical skills to find one to rely on among the women in the harem, but how could it be so sudden. "Doctor Liu, my master has a very strange temper. If you don''t go back, he will go away as soon as he gets angry! I''ll help you here. My medical skill is really passed down by my master. It won''t go wrong! Or you can go and come back quickly! " Lengyue continues to add oil and vinegar to Liu Zhe. Liu Zhe, who is opposite her, can''t help looking at the people in the Changning hall. The top ten women have been taken into the wing room by the old mother. Besides, he has just told them how to check. It shouldn''t be a big problem if he goes back to the Tai hospital first and solves the problems there. Liu Zhe, who comforted himself in his heart, couldn''t help being fooled by Lengyue. He nodded his head at half pay and moved slowly. He said, "well, you can give me a good look here. If any woman has any problems, you must let mammy make a clear record. I will go back soon!" "OK, OK, Doctor Liu, take your time!" Lengyue bows to see Liu zhe off. After the big stone in her heart falls to the ground, she immediately goes to the position in the palace, stands on one side and looks at the women who have just been promoted to be nobles or concubines, thinking about her own affairs. Longqing in the side hall, seeing that Lengyue really fooled Liu zhe away, slowly moved out from the inside and quietly came to Lengyue''s back. He clenched his teeth and forced out a few words: "princess, do you know how dangerous it is?" "I can save the day! Don''t be stunned. I''ll go... " Lengyue turns her eyes and smiles at Longqing for a moment. She is just talking, but suddenly she sees a most familiar face in the gap between her shoulders. What she wants to say is frozen in her mouth. "Where are you going?" Long Qing see cold month said half, don''t understand of looking at her eyes, can''t help line of sight then see, immediately also Leng. Although both of them tied their hair behind their heads and made a little camouflage on their faces, they did not expect that among the women in the king of Jingnan''s talent show, they would see shuimenghua who had a deep grudge with them! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 666 "Princess, why is she here?" Leng Yue, stunned and stunned, is quietly pulled down by long Qing in an inconspicuous corner, and her voice is also full of uncertainty. It''s not that she is afraid of shuimenghua. She is worried that if she sees their disguise, they will be in danger in Jingnan capital. Although she is also here, since she can be selected as a pretty girl, I think she has done a lot of work. The cold light in the cold moon''s eyes is more and more heavy. Looking at the back of the team, shuimenghua, who has been turned into a cloud dream by others, is very agitated. However, it''s just an instant. Leng Yue puts down her emotions. Since shuimenghua is here, she will hide for a while. It''s not her style to hide. Besides, jingnandu is just a place where everyone is in the imperial city. Even if she can hide for a while, it doesn''t mean she can hide all the time. She has to infiltrate into the Imperial Palace slowly. If she can hide for a long time, she will not be able to If she doesn''t get things done, what she will do next will be tied. "Make sure you let me into that room later!" Cold month says to stretch out a hand to point to one of the most back of a row of wing room, immediately in Long Qing still some don''t understand in the facial expression, she has already carried a step to walk past. Long Qing doesn''t know why Lengyue wants her to arrange shuimenghua, but the princess has her own ideas. At the moment, she can only follow her orders, hoping that things won''t be too complicated, or her life won''t be enough to compensate. More than 40 women successively entered the wing room, and during this period, Doctor Liu never came back. At that time, Lengyue was already in the room, and the reason why she chose this room was that the mammy in the room had a fatal weakness. In fact, when she first came here, how could she know about the mammy in the imperial city? Only when she was hiding in the side hall, she just saw the mammy in this room. When she arranged the inspection for the first group of dignitaries, she seemed to smile with the woman in front of her. What''s more, she also noticed that an old lady was wearing a precious white jade bracelet on her wrist, which was very abnormal! "Next!" At this time, the old lady''s eyes were flashing a strange light. After checking the woman, she called out to the door. At the same time, he took a cautious look at the cold moon, and seemed to be a little angry. "Mammy, we all use money to help people to eliminate disasters, and you don''t want me to tell you about you! So next, it''s better for us to work together! You can continue to have a good time in this imperial city. As for me, of course, I''ll be free after helping others finish their work! What do you think? " Lengyue takes out her naughty side to face the old Mammy, and the deep meaning of her words is that the old mammy has taken advantage of others, and so is she. They both work for others, so there is no need to embarrass each other. Listening to Leng Yue''s words, the old lady began to drip sweat on her forehead, but she still said, "are you not afraid that King Jingnan wants you to look good?" "Mammy, if this matter is known by others, I am certainly not the one who is in trouble!" Lengyue''s cheek slowly approached the old mother. In the slightly dim room, it was not as bright as outside the Changning hall. Lengyue''s eyes gradually fell on the old mother''s wrist. She lowered her head again and threatened: "I saw everything between you and that woman just now. I think she should be the daughter of the officials in the imperial city. Why not... " "I will listen to you!" Old mammy interrupted Lengyue''s words. She was surprised that her guess was so accurate. It was because she didn''t resist the money * that she secretly put water in this inspection. She thought she was very careful, but she didn''t know that she was still shown by someone who wanted to. But if you think about it, it''s no big deal what she wants to do for herself. Just at this time, when Mammy and Lengyue were all worried, the door of the wing room was pulled away from the outside. Long Qing stood outside the door, pulling the door with one hand and motioning shuimenghua to enter. Lengyue''s eyes blinked at Longqing, but she was surprised to find that Longqing''s face was very strange. At least during the time they contacted, she had not seen this kind of expression on her face. Seems to be surprised, and seems to be confused, but also with a puzzled and hesitant. In a word, the emotion on Long Qing''s face is complicated, which makes Lengyue unable to guess why for a while. The door closes again, and long Qing''s cheek disappears in front of her. Leng Yue looks at old Mammy and then looks at Shui Menghua. Her eyes are dark and silent. The opposite Shui Menghua also looks at Lengyue. The atmosphere between them is strange. "Mammy?" Shaoqing, before Lengyue could figure out the meaning of the doubt in shuimenghua''s eyes, she suddenly asked the old lady. Leng Yue turns her eyes and looks at old Mammy. Mammy also looks at Leng Yue. She doesn''t know what riddle they are fighting. Hearing Shui Menghua''s words, she turns to pick up the list on the table beside her and asks, "name?" "Cloud dream!" Yunmeng?! Cold moon slightly surprised! Although it was standing beside the old lady, it seemed that he was also dressed up. But cloud dream is not stupid, also carefully found that the existence of the cold moon seems to be something wrong."Mammy, during the examination, he..." In the eyes of Yunmeng at this time, Lengyue is a man dressed up, and what they are going to do is a secret physical examination. In this situation, he is standing here slightly abrupt, which is also very inappropriate. "Mammy, I want to talk to this girl!" Lengyue looks at Mammy and says this. She is calm and calm. In Yunmeng''s surprised look, Mammy nods and gets up. At the same time, she also says, "after checking so many things, I''m thirsty. I''m going to drink some water. Please feel free!" Yunmeng doesn''t speak any more. Seeing the interaction between Mammy and the little guy, she can feel that something is not right. When mammy came out of the wing room, Yunmeng asked, "are you looking for me?" Leng Yuecun opens her eyelids and looks up and down at Shui Menghua. It seems that she has not seen her for a long time. Her impetuous feeling has subsided a lot. She looks like a gentle and quiet lady. Two steps forward, Lengyue stands in front of shuimenghua. She can''t help thinking back to Longqing''s expression. Now she can almost conclude that shuimenghua must have something unknown, otherwise Longqing would not behave like that, and shuimenghua would not treat strangers like that when she sees herself. Even if she did a little camouflage, but with water Menghua hate her, can''t see is impossible. Lengyue looked at her deeply, and then she showed a smile: "Yunmeng girl, long time no see!" "Do you know me?" Yunmeng was obviously surprised, and even had a very obvious panic at the bottom of his eyes. I look at Lengyue carefully, but I can''t remember seeing him. Lengyue nodded: "Miss Yunmeng, we are more than acquaintances! It''s old knowledge, to say the least. Originally, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect that you were also in jingnandu. How did you come here? " Lengyue is close to shuimenghua quietly. The most important thing for her now is to make sure whether shuimenghua really doesn''t know herself. If you really don''t recognize it, then she doesn''t care much, but if she pretends, it''s difficult! Yunmeng''s eyes twinkled, his face fell into a tense state, and he obviously showed his vigilance. Facing each other''s rooms, he forced his face to smile. "I''ve been in jingnandu all the time. Are you looking for me? What can I do for you "Ha ha, actually it''s nothing. I just want to see if you''re OK! Do you remember Longyuan Lengyue''s biggest worry is Longyuan''s attitude towards shuimenghua. At the beginning, Longyuan betrayed Qiye on the pretext of shuimenghua. Even if they choose not to believe it, they have to guard against it. Longyuan was in the capital of Jingnan. At this time, shuimenghua changed his name to Yunmeng. It seems that he became the concubine of King Guzhen of Jingnan. Is it a coincidence or is it intentional. And now this kind of situation, seal seven night and know not to know?! There are too many questions lingering in Lengyue''s mind, and Shui Menghua is obviously on guard against Lengyue. No matter how she talks, she throws the questions back like Taiji. They have different thoughts, but they think about almost the same thing. Why the hell is she here! "Mr. Liu, hurry up. They are in this room. I really can''t help it. Come on Suddenly, before Lengyue knows the purpose of shuimenghua, the old mother outside the wing room has already taken Liu Yuyi, who is turning back. She says while walking in a hurry. It is obvious that she has told Liu Yuyi about Lengyue''s threat to her. This, cold moon''s face mutation, standing in the same place looking at the silent water Menghua, the bottom of my heart. If Liu Yuyi knows what she''s doing, it may directly affect shuiwuyou. If he continues to investigate, their actions of sneaking into the palace will be noticed. Therefore, this kind of thing must not happen. The sound of footsteps outside is getting closer and closer, and Lengyue suddenly makes an amazing move. In Yunmeng''s calm sight, he untied the rope on his head, and his black hair fell on his shoulder like a waterfall. When Yunmeng, who has been calm all the time, saw these things, he was surprised, "you are..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 667 "What''s going on? How do you explain that? " At that time, Doctor Liu and the old mother, who had been threatened by Lengyue, were standing at the door. They saw Lengyue''s beautiful hair falling down on her shoulders and her brows wrinkled. Naturally, the question was also addressed to Lengyue. After all, Yunmeng now is concubine Wan. As a chief physician, he has the courage to show no disrespect to her, so he can only be angry with Lengyue. Lengyue''s face is still calm, but only she knows that there is a little confusion and tension in her heart. After all, she entered the palace as shuiwuyou''s little fellow. Now her hair is draped behind her, and whether shuimenghua will fall into the well in front of her. "Tell me why you are here! I''m just going back to the Tai hospital. How dare you enter the wing room? Don''t you know where this is? If you collide with Princess Wan, you don''t have ten heads to cut off! " Liu Yuyi went to Lengyue''s body in a very bad tone, and looked at Lengyue''s eyes, but also flashed a strong temptation and doubt. With pride in her eyes, seeing that Lengyue didn''t speak, she quickly stepped forward and said, "Lord Liu, it was she who threatened the old slave just now. The old slave guessed that there might be a fault between her and Princess Wan, so it''s possible that she wanted to harm Princess Wan here. Mr. Liu must be aware of it. Don''t let go of such villains! " Leng Yue turns her eyes and looks at the chattering old Mammy. Originally she didn''t have absolute trust in her. Now she looks like she wants to die. She smiles and looks at Dr. Liu. She answers, "Dr. Liu, I remember I told you just now that I also know some medical skills, and I said I would help you stare here." "That''s right, but I didn''t allow you to enter the wing room. These are all the places where concubines and noblemen check. How can you go in and out of the important area at will?" Liu Yuyi was still afraid of Lengyue''s identity, so he didn''t directly order to deal with her. Now in the whole Changning palace, his identity is the highest, and it''s OK to deal with a servant. Cold month smell speech then half hang Mou son, at the same time nod to say: "Liu Yu doctor says extremely is, this matter is I do wrong first, but don''t you want to hear why I will come in the wing room?" "Oh? What for? If you want to talk about it, let me hear your reasons! " Hearing that Lengyue had found a step for himself, Liu Yuyi thought for a moment. If her words are persuasive enough, maybe he can be a good friend without blaming her. Just now he went to see doctor Wuyou. From his tone, he clearly recognized that he attached great importance to the two boys around him, and he also promised to teach him the way to stay in the face. For his own future, if there was no need to make a big deal, he would choose to make peace. "Doctor Liu, just now my master was in a hurry to find you, so when I came here in a hurry, my master also told me that if something is important on your side, let me help you appropriately. So when I informed you, I said myself that I would help you to stare here. However, I would like to ask Dr. Liu if all the women who enter the harem have to undergo a very careful examination? Moreover, according to the strict attitude of Doctor Liu, we should not tolerate people fishing in troubled waters, right? " The cold moon first suppresses then raises, thoroughly came a move, the bottom draws a salary. On the one hand, she said that the reason why she appeared in the room was to help doctor Liu. On the other hand, her words also revealed that someone wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cheat. Liu Yuyi narrowed his eyes and looked at Lengyue''s calm eyes. He felt more and more that he was not an ordinary person. And in his body, even can''t see the slightest humble feeling. What surprised her even more was that the boy''s hair was hanging behind him now. If he didn''t have two moustaches on his cheek, he would almost make a woman of others. "That''s right, go on!" Liu turned his eyes and looked at the old lady who had begun to tremble. Seeing her guilty expression, Liu was acutely aware that the things in it were not as simple as the old lady said. Leng Yue easily gathered her hair behind her head again. Soon after finishing the arrangement, she walked slowly to the mammy standing in front of her. Her pace was calm and steady, and she lost her composure. She kept flashing her eyes, and even the fundus of her eyes was in a panic. "Mammy, can you tell me where you got this jade bracelet?" Leng Yue''s face is filled with a sneer, especially in her eyes. If the old woman doesn''t speak out, maybe she can benefit from her. But a person who has lived in the deep palace for so long and still can''t observe what she says deserves to be today. As soon as she heard Lengyue''s words, she tried to cover the jade bracelet with her sleeve, which she thought was hidden. At the same time, her words flashed back to Lengyue: "you What are you talking about? Where did you get the jade bracelet? " "Oh? Isn''t that it? " Leng Yue took the old lady''s wrist and put her hand in front of Liu Yuyi. She immediately looked at him and said, "Lord Liu knows the Pearl with his eyes. Look at this jade bracelet of high quality, but the mother in the imperial city can wear it?" Liu Zhe''s eyes are really attracted by jade bracelets. Although he has no research on jade ornaments, even he, a layman, can still see that the smooth and shining bracelets are extraordinary.At this time, in the recollection of what the little fellow said to herself before, she said that someone was fishing in troubled waters, could it be that she bribed the mammy in the imperial city with this kind of thing?! "Mammy, who gave it to you? Do you know that as a woman in the harem, the examination before entering the palace is necessary. If any problem is found by the king in the future, will you bear the consequence or will I plead guilty? Well Doctor Liu knew that there must be something wrong with the old lady. Now the most important thing is not on the little boy, but on who gave her the jade bracelet. After all, it was the noble man who tried to muddle through. Old mammy has been afraid to look at Doctor Liu for a long time. Her eyes twinkle. She wants to take back her wrist several times, but she is held tightly by Lengyue again. Although there are only a few people in the room, one is the manager of Taiyuan hospital, and the other has been canonized as Princess Wan. Her identity can be described as the lowest and humble. What should I do?! "If you don''t say that, the official can only give you to the king or the Empress Dowager! Somebody... " "Lord Liu, spare your life, spare your life!" Liu Yuyi''s attitude of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat finally made mammy look collapsed. She knelt on the ground limply and burst into tears in the twinkling of an eye. "Mr. Liu, spare your life! I said, "I said it all!" When mammy finally decided to speak, she still glared at Lengyue with a little hate in her eyes. If it wasn''t for her, she might enjoy the glory and wealth in the second half of her life, but now everything is ruined! "Mr. Liu, it''s better not to be known by too many people. Let''s go out first!" Lengyue stands beside Liu Yuyi and whispers a word in his ear. When Liu zhe hears Lengyue''s words, he frowns and turns his eyes to look at her. Lengyue adds another sentence: "Mr. Liu, this matter should involve officials of the imperial city. You should know better than me. If this matter is exposed, its influence will be great!" Leng Yue''s reminding made Liu zhe feel grateful almost instantly, and his eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, but it was also fleeting. He immediately bowed to Yunmeng, who was always standing on one side and didn''t open his mouth, and said, "concubine Wan, you''d better go outside with him. I''ll give her an explanation for this matter." Yunmeng looked at Lengyue and looked at Doctor Liu''s respectful attitude. Shaoqing said with a smile, "she didn''t do anything to me, so it''s better for Doctor Liu to decide everything! It doesn''t matter to me! " Liu Zhe''s eyes were obviously shocked. It seems that he did not expect that Yunmeng, the only one in the harem who was canonized as an imperial concubine, was so knowledgeable?! Thinking about it, he bowed: "thank you for your kindness!" Yunmeng nodded like a sign, then walked out of the wing room with the cold moon. At this time, a farce came to an end. As for the final result of the old mother, Lengyue didn''t pay attention to it any more, and Liu Yuyi never talked about it, but for a long time, every time he saw Lengyue, his eyes seemed to be a little grateful and satisfied. The sky is clear, the sun is low, and gradually into the spring of jingnandu, the temperature has begun to gradually warm up. After leaving from the wing room, Lengyue and Yunmeng chatted with each other. During this period, Lengyue seems to be a little guy, following Yunmeng. But she wants to find out the real reason why shuimenghua became like this, and she is also secretly observing the distribution of temples in the imperial city of Jingnan. "If I''m right, you''re a woman, aren''t you?" Yunmeng is not accompanied by the palace people at this time, and she has some accidents at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that when she was supposed to have an examination, there was such a fault, and all this happened because of the person in front of her. Lengyue looks sideways at the sound. In the clear weather, she carefully observes shuimenghua''s every move, familiar cheek and voice, but different behavior and movement. Is it hard for her to remember the past? What''s more, she even knows she''s a woman?! "How do you see that?" Lengyue said in a low voice, calm in her eyes, without any emotional fluctuation due to shuimenghua''s words. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 668 Yunmeng looked at Lengyue with admiration, "I thought you would be surprised if I told you your true identity. But you don''t look surprised. Did we really know each other before? " In the face of shuimenghua''s inquiry, Lengyue doesn''t speak, but she smiles. The enemies who used to be at war every time they met were able to stand together and chat. Things are really changeable. Water Dream China see Lengyue smile meaningful, also some understand, she seems to say nothing, suddenly remember before Lengyue said in the room, and asked: "you say Longyuan, who is it? Is your name Longyuan? " Lengyue stood still. She had intended to open her hair. On the one hand, she wanted to see what shuimenghua would do. On the other hand, she wanted Liu Zhe to see that she was a woman and would not have any problems in the wing room. However, the result is not satisfactory. Obviously, she didn''t get the result of shuimenghua''s trial. But Liu zhe didn''t see his difference, and even later he only cared about what the mammy did. It''s a false alarm, but I have to say that the people in Jingnan capital''s imperial city are big enough. She and shuiwuyou can mix in so easily. Is it the same way that Longyuan and Zhuo Wenjun used?! "Since you won''t say anything, forget it!" Lengyue, trapped in silence, suddenly hears shuimenghua''s tone of complaint. When she comes back, she sees her back. At this moment, Lengyue had an idea. "Wait!" "What else?" Shuimenghua turns around and looks at Lengyue, and her steps stop at the same place. I don''t know whether she is deliberately acting or whether she really doesn''t remember the past. In a word, the present shuimenghua gives people the feeling of calm and tranquil, less arrogance, but more innocence. Just as she looks back at the cold moon now, with displeasure and anger. Seeing this, Leng Yue comes forward slowly and gets rid of all her prejudice against Shui Menghua. If this is a scheming competition, she will not fall behind. "Don''t be angry. I don''t know what happened to you, but we do know each other! I want to see you when I enter the imperial city this time. I just want to see if you are OK. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to become WanFei. I''m just a little surprised! " Lengyue''s attitude is neither cold nor hot, neither familiar nor unfamiliar. Neither humble nor overbearing words seem to dilute shuimenghua''s suspicion. Hearing her explanation, she suddenly laughed: "it turns out that this is the case. I said, if you don''t know me, how can you deliberately approach me! In fact, I don''t know what happened to me. After I woke up, I found that I didn''t remember anything before. Anyway, you know me, and I don''t have to hide it from you! That''s what happened. Do you believe it? " "Letter Lengyue nods and shuimenghua smiles. "Did you come to the palace just to find me? It seems that our previous relationship should be very good! " Shuimenghua is climbing the wrist of Lengyue, and there is no impurity in her clear eyes. The attitude to Lengyue is like two good sisters who have been together for a long time. Lengyue looked at her amazing cheek, ruddy color seems to live a good life, turned slowly want to go, also took the opportunity to get rid of the contact of shuimenghua, low voice said softly: "since the palace has seen you, I should go! See you later! " Said the pace of the cold moon slowly accelerated, while the fundus is also flashing dark awn. Seeing her figure leaving faster and faster, shuimenghua, which is now Yunmeng, cried anxiously: "wait a minute. Are you leaving now? " "Well, otherwise! I''m relieved to know you''re safe! " Leng Yue''s face is real, but in fact, she has already begun to complain in her heart. It turns out that she can do drama herself. Although shuimenghua has become like this now, it can be said that everything in their past has disappeared. However, this does not mean that she will not take advantage of her. If she wants to have a foothold in the imperial city of jingnandu, she must have a solid enough reason and position. Although shuiwuyou has become the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital, he is an imperial doctor, but he is accompanied by two young men, who are not suitable for emotion and reason. If she wants to get close to Wang Guzhen in Jingnan, the most convenient and fastest way is "You So fast? Just stay with me a little longer! " When shuimenghua said this, Lengyue completely understood that she really didn''t remember anything. In particular, her eyes revealed the wings and pray, if put on shuimenghua, it is absolutely impossible. Cold month half hang Mou son, looking at the hand that is pulled by water Dream China, lift Mou surprised ask a way: "do you have what matter?" "It''s not my business. It''s hard for you to enter the palace just to see me. Since you are a good sister, you can stay with me a little longer. I don''t know anyone in the palace, and those who enter the palace together seem to hate me very much!" Cloud dream self mockery of a smile, homeopathy also shaking Lengyue''s arm, coquetry posture is very obvious. But the more water Menghua is like this, the more Lengyue goes against it. After she pulls her arm away, Lengyue shakes her head: "no, I have to get out of the palace quickly. If someone finds out that I''m from an unknown origin, something big will happen!""Ah? So serious? " Water Dream China surprised Leng, as if to this kind of situation completely did not have the psychological preparation. "Yes, you think ordinary people can come in here. I don''t know how much effort it took to get in. You are already a princess. I''d better go first!" "Well Is there no other way? " Yunmeng seems to have a dependence on Lengyue, especially when she admits that she ran to the imperial city because of herself. After she woke up, in addition to the Lord, there was only the woman dressed as a man who was so kind to her. It was undeniable that she wanted more from the bottom of her heart. "What else can I do? I''m not your maid. How can I stay with you every day?" Lengyue said with a serious attitude, but shuimenghua also woke up suddenly, with a satisfied smile on her face. She pulled Lengyue''s figure to leave again and said, "then you''d better be wronged and be my maid. In this way, no one will find out. It happens that there is no one around me. When we go back to Jiuhua palace, we are sisters. How about that? " "Are you sure?" As the saying goes, the less you get, the better. Shuimenghua prayed for Lengyue, and finally managed to keep her in the palace. How could she not cherish the company she had gained through all her hard work. And from this moment on, Leng Yue took off the dress of a young man, and in the twinkling of an eye, she became a humble slave in the imperial city of Jingnan. Of course, she would not be so stupid as to reveal her true face. On weekdays, she would cover her face with thick rouge. Sometimes when she looked at the bronze mirror, she would not even recognize it. Shuiwuyou and Longqing are not willing to do anything about Lengyue. They are all against shuimenghua. Moreover, Lengyue''s practice is undoubtedly putting herself in the wolf''s den. However, what Lengyue wants to do is always her persistence and ideas. Despite the displeasure and opposition of shuiwuyou, the matter is basically settled. In the middle of the night, the dark sky is as cool as water, the temperature is a little chilly at night, and the Jiuhua palace is full of lights. But in the whole palace, there are only two people sitting opposite each other. "Xiaoyue, did we all live in jingnandu before?" Shuimenghua seems to be sleepless, holding Lengyue sitting in Jiuhua Palace which Gu Zhen gave her, chatting. Lengyue''s eyelids have begun to fight. God knows that she is sleepy now. Pregnant women need sleep, they need sleep! But in the face of the enthusiastic shuimenghua, now pure cloud dream, she can''t say no. Moreover, she always felt that shuimenghua had something to hide from her. Otherwise, it would be abnormal for her to sit in the palace and blush like spring for many times. She can only one side to prevent shuimenghua and his intrigue, at the same time also have to be careful to test her. How tired! "Well, yes!" Cold moon should be a shallow, eyelids have begun to glue together. Water Menghua seems to be in high spirits, and asked: "do you know my previous background?" "Well, I want to know!" The cold moon is sitting on the chair wobbly and has no idea what she is talking about. When shuimenghua got her answer, her face was full of joy. She stepped forward and held her hand tightly, "what''s my origin, Xiaoyue, please tell me! Am I not an orphan? " "Who told you that you were an orphan?" Lengyue frowned and narrowed her eyes. Her consciousness gradually became clear. It seems that something is wrong. Someone manipulated her behind shuimenghua?! "Am I really not an orphan?" Shuimenghua surprised with the cold moon, tone also urgent up. And the moment that this voice falls, a gloomy cold Su''s words, instantly fill in the Jiuhua palace, "you are an orphan!" It''s over! How could it be him! Lengyue sat on the chair stiff all over, listening to the footsteps behind. The whole person instantly petrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 669 "You are an orphan!" This voice cold to the extreme tone, let Lengyue also the whole person instantly stiff in place. How did she not expect that Feng Qiye would appear in shuimenghua''s room, and he said so definitely that she was an orphan. Could it be that he was responsible for all this! After all, she never thought that she would meet Feng Qiye here. After hiding for so long, she still let them meet in such a bloody way?! Feng Qiye''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. Leng Yueyu looks at some restless shuimenghua. Doesn''t she forget everything? What does the excited and excited expression on her face represent? Lengyue can''t help but reach out and fiddle with her hair. There is a little hair on both sides of her cheek because of her action. When Feng Qiye was close at hand, Leng Yue lowered her head deliberately and showed a humble appearance. She said with a sharp voice, "I''m leaving!" Shuimenghua obviously has no mind to pay attention to Lengyue, even her voice is noncommittal, a pair of eyes are glued in slowly into fengqiye body, and Lengyue''s heart has been unable to pay attention to other, just want to leave here as soon as possible! Don''t be found out! She was a little flustered, and her face was blocked by the hair on her cheek. Although Lengyue had some confidence in her camouflage technique, it was hard to ensure that fengqiye, who was as careful as dust, would not find it, so it was better to go. The lights of Jiuhua Palace are bright. When Lengyue bows her body and lowers her head to leave, she deliberately walks through the edge of the main hall, which is a little dim. She wants not to be found. When she holds her breath and walks out of Jiuhua palace with a cold back, she seems to vomit a bad breath like the rest of her life. Sure enough, no matter you are in Fengsu or Jingnan capital, any place that has something to do with the imperial palace will always be a contest of scheming. The cold moon is wiping the cold sweat on her forehead, and her steps are also fast away. At this time, she didn''t care about anything else. Now Feng Qiye is also in the imperial city of jingnandu. In this way, isn''t she trapped! It''s too irritable. She has to think about how to deal with it. "Ouch!" Lengyue is walking very fast. She always lowers her head. She wants to be as far away from Jiuhua palace as possible. But she never thinks that because of her hasty action, she just pretends to be with the people in front of her. Moreover, because her speed was too fast, it seemed that one of them stumbled, as if accompanied by the sound of breathing in one after another. "Empress dowager, don''t worry!" Empress Dowager?! Lengyue is standing in the same place with a calm face. If she escapes from the scene at this moment, will she be caught and dismembered? It''s not good to bump into the Empress Dowager of jingnandu?! Her luck today is too bad! Empress Dowager Wang was talking with Chongshan, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a rash servant in jingnandu''s palace. She almost ran into the ground without checking. Chongshan quickly supported the empress dowager, and when she stabilized herself, he pointed to Lengyue and said, "the dog slave who has no eyes, will not kneel down when he bumps into the Empress Dowager!" Cold moon half hanging eyes, let her kneel down?! Now, kneeling or not kneeling, this is a question! Even Feng Yuan hasn''t knelt down. How can the Empress Dowager of Jingnan capital be?! However, if she doesn''t kneel down, she is now a maid dressed as a little maid in waiting. They want to make a charge for themselves. It''s as easy as pie in the palm. Because of the heavy mountain, Lengyue fell into the tangled thoughts. And her silence let the Empress Dowager pass through her eyes. A little maid in waiting, also have such courage?! Chongshan''s identity is well known in the capital of Jingnan. Most of the time, his appearance directly represents the king of Jingnan. But now the little maid of honor has no attitude towards his duties. Isn''t it too weird! "Heavy mountain!" Empress Dowager Wang''s mind is full of twists and turns. She immediately calls a word and interrupts Chongshan''s intention to continue to scold Lengyue. Empress Dowager Wang strolled forward and looked behind her along Lengyue''s back. The three big character plaque of Jiuhua palace stood out. Since the little maid came out of the Jiuhua palace, she must have served Yunmeng! She came here tonight. She wanted to get in touch with Yunmeng again. Now she happens to see the little maid in waiting, so some things don''t need her to do. "Are you the servant of Jiuhua palace?" The Empress Dowager inquired about Lengyue, and her eyes were shining. Leng Yue bows to Wen Yan and tries her best to put her tone in a soft and shallow way, at least to make the Empress Dowager feel her care. "Back to the empress dowager, the maidservant is in the Jiuhua palace!" Empress Dowager Wang stepped forward two steps. With Leng Yue''s head down, she raised her chin and put her cheek straight to her line of sight. She asked, "Oh? Since you are the servant of the palace, where are you going in a hurry so late? " This is Lengyue''s first time to see the Empress Dowager of Jingnan capital. She should be the second queen married by the last king of Jingnan, as Gu Ting said. Under the fleeting observation, Lengyue carefully sees the flash of light in the eyes of the Empress Dowager Wang. If this woman can make the king of Jingnan become queen again, there must be something extraordinary about her. Especially those who can stand out among the many imperial concubines and noblemen, and still keep their status, the more she needs to be careful.Lengyue pretended to be flustered, and her eyes began to twinkle as she looked at the Empress Dowager. Her voice faltered and said: "back In the words of the empress dowager, maidservant The maid was about to go to bed. Unexpectedly, she collided with the Empress Dowager Feng Jia. Please make amends for her sins! " "Your master has a rest?" The Empress Dowager was not stupid. Her eyes leaped over the cold moon again and looked at Jiuhua palace. The master didn''t sleep. Can a maid leave first? This is not reasonable. What''s more, she has been deliberately arranged tonight. If zhen''er turns over the sign, she will not turn over to Yunmeng. So what is she doing in Jiuhua palace now? I''m afraid something''s wrong with the palace people who are waiting for me! It has to be said that the Empress Dowager has lived in the deep palace for a long time and has her own unique views on every move in the imperial city. At least that''s how she used to come. Even now, the situation has changed, but the actions of the harem women are almost the same. Lengyue can''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is a hundred times smarter than Zhuo Qingrou. What she said is true, but she can still find some key points that ordinary people will pay attention to. Ah, it''s difficult! "Maidservant..." "There are assassins Come on, there are assassins Just as Leng Yue was thinking about how to deceive the empress dowager, things suddenly broke out. The guards patrolling near the Jiuhua palace roared a few times in the middle of the night, and immediately the naked eye could see that in several palaces where the lights had been turned off, someone soon turned on the lights and closed the doors and windows. Even the palace people on the way began to speed up their pace and even trot. "You, come here and protect the Empress Dowager!" Chongshan also stands beside the Empress Dowager nervously. The palace people behind them are ordered by Chongshan to protect the Empress Dowager in the middle. Everyone''s face is very heavy and looks around. How can assassins suddenly appear in the imperial city that has been quiet for a long time?! "See the Empress Dowager!" When the patrol team saw the Empress Dowager standing near the Jiuhua palace, they came forward with a look of surprise. They looked very alert and looked around for fear that someone might be harmful to the Empress Dowager. "What''s the matter? Where''s the assassin? " The Empress Dowager floats on Chongshan''s wrist with a commanding attitude and looks down at the patrol guards. The leader of the bodyguard stepped out of the group and knelt down on one knee, holding a knife and clasping fists in both hands: "when I returned to the empress dowager, I was just patrolling nearby. Suddenly I saw a man in black from the Jiuhua palace. Because of his speed, I still can''t see who he is. That''s why they sent people to step up their patrol and investigation, disturbing the Empress Dowager''s holy chariot. I''ll be damned! " "Are you sure that man came out of Jiuhua palace?" Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes took a meaningful look at Lengyue. She seemed to be very interested in the news. At this time, not far away from the Jiuhua palace, all the lights suddenly went out. The marble floor, which had been stained with clear light, became dark because of the lack of candlelight. When the patrol leader heard the Empress Dowager''s inquiry, he nodded solemnly: "I''m sure you''re a lowly officer! Just now that person sprang out from the Jiuhua palace, the inferior subordinate can testify! " There were nearly 30 patrol guards kneeling behind the leader. After hearing what he said, the guards immediately raised their voices and said, "empress dowager, this is true!" The Empress Dowager turned her eyes and looked at the dark mountain. After calling each other''s eyes, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "increase the number of people and surround the Jiuhua palace! You carefully check all the temples around, and bring any suspicious people to our palace! Come with me, you After an order, the queen mother turned to go back, but before she left, her words were said to Lengyue, who was trying to leave quietly. The quiet night, because of the patrol guard''s cry, completely broke the peace. After a while, the number of guards in the palace tripled. And the leader of the patrol guard began to carefully investigate every temple. Around the Jiuhua palace, there are also heavy soldiers. Soon, there was an assassin in the Jiuhua palace, which was known to all in the imperial city. At that time, outside the noisy palace, in the pepper room where the Empress Dowager lived, it was another scene. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 670 In the pepper room hall, there are all kinds of luxurious scenes, which shows that the pursuit of extravagance by the queen mother has reached the extreme. Lengyue was brought back to Jiaofang hall by the Empress Dowager. She was standing in front of the empress dowager, looking down at the plain stone floor under her feet. The first empress dowager Wang is sitting in the Phoenix chair, with two maidservants standing beside her with cold faces. She seems not surprised or curious about the appearance of Lengyue. She is obviously well-trained! "Chong Shan, how''s the situation outside?" Chongshan, who has been following empress dowager Wang, is standing at the bottom of the Phoenix chair. Empress dowager Wang suddenly speaks, which makes him feel stunned for a moment. But she nods quickly: "yes! I''m going away! " At that time, both Chongshan and Lengyue knew that empress dowager Wang''s move was obviously intentional. Maybe the next thing she wanted to say was that she didn''t want Chongshan to know. After all, Chongshan was Gu Zhen''s confidant. In the daytime, there was a confrontation between empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen because of Yunmeng''s relationship. Lengyue happened to be the person who served Yunmeng in Jiuhua palace, and some of them Needless to say, Chongshan knows better than anyone. When Lengyue Yuguang saw Chongshan and himself passing by, his steps seemed to pause slightly, but it was only fleeting. When the door closed softly outside the Jiaofang hall, Lengyue knew that the next thing was the game between her and the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes have never been away from Lengyue. A maid of honor deserves her attention, which is unprecedented. "You all go down!" Then the Empress Dowager waved to the two maidservants. When they both went back to the side hall to wait, the Empress Dowager said to Lengyue, "do you know what the palace called you for?" Cold moon pretends to shake her head in confusion: "I don''t know, please make it clear to the Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager looked at Lengyue deeply. Hearing her words, she sneered for a moment, "don''t you know? You should know better than this palace that what you are in a hurry tonight is not going to bed! According to the rules of jingnandu, the master hasn''t rested yet. How dare you leave first? Why don''t you tell me who is in Jiuhua palace tonight? " Leng Yue''s eyes were raised in a moment of panic when she heard the words. At least in the present situation, her performance is indeed the reaction that a maid in waiting should have. Leng Yue''s mood deliberately appeared on her face. Her eyes looked up at the Empress Dowager in a flustered and flickering tone: "empress dowager, I don''t know. Since that man is an assassin, how can I know?" "Is it?" The Empress Dowager sneered. The light red phoenix robe on her body fluctuated as she got up. She walked down the upper steps step by step. When she was standing in front of Lengyue, she suddenly approached her cheek with a sharp light in her eyes and said, "do you think our palace is easy to cheat? You''d better not forget your identity. Since you are the palace maid in the Imperial City, you should know who is your master! Concubine Wan is just a little concubine. Do you think you will have good fruit if you rely on her to fight against our palace? " At this point, Lengyue thought to herself, does she need to kneel down in fear to show her loyalty? But kneel down "If you know the current affairs, tell us what happened in the Jiuhua palace tonight. Maybe the palace will give you a good job as soon as you are happy, but if you want to deceive, don''t blame the palace for being cruel!" The Empress Dowager pinched Lengyue''s chin hard. Although the expression on her cheek was not fierce, it did look a bit shocking. Lengyue secretly clenched her hand and carefully looked at empress dowager Wang''s expression. She was silent a little, and then asked in a few untraceable voices, "what does the Empress Dowager want her maidservant to do?" She can see that the Empress Dowager clearly wants to target shuimenghua in Jiuhua palace. In this case, she can only borrow from others and keep herself is the best weapon. As for Shui Menghua, the appearance of Feng Qiye at least proves that he did something. So she doesn''t have to worry so much. "It''s really smart!" As soon as the Empress Dowager heard Lengyue''s inquiry, a smile of satisfaction suddenly bloomed on her originally vicious cheek. She let go of Lengyue''s chin. The Empress Dowager looked at her sideways and asked, "tell us all about what happened in Jiuhua palace tonight, without any omission!" "Back to the empress dowager, tonight in the Jiuhua palace, the maid has been waiting on Princess Wan. But later, the maid left the palace in a hurry because Princess Wan said she was uncomfortable and asked her to help her find the imperial doctor, so she was worried! As for the fact that she didn''t tell the Empress Dowager before, it''s because Princess Wan told her not to make it public. Princess Wan is worried that being known by the king will cause unnecessary trouble, so But the so-called assassin of the Empress Dowager was really unknown to the maidservant. If the Empress Dowager believes in the maidservant, it''s better to let her return to the Jiuhua palace. If she finds anything, it''s not too late to tell the Empress Dowager! " Lengyue pretends to be calm and swallows her saliva while speaking. She is careful and cautious, at least so far, and has not made the Empress Dowager suspect. The Empress Dowager sniffed Yan''s soothing eyes and looked up and down at Leng Yue. "I didn''t expect that there are so sensible maidservants in the Imperial City, but you''d better not expect to cheat our palace. There''s nothing we can''t know about the imperial city up and down yet!""The Empress Dowager is wise, and I dare not deceive you even if I have a hundred courage. I am the palace maid of the imperial city. Naturally, the Empress Dowager and the king are the leaders of everything. I know myself well!" "Well, I believe you once! You should remember what you said today. If your performance is quite different in the future... " It was a very threatening tone, but the Empress Dowager said it casually. In the cold months, I always kept my self satisfied and satisfied with my heart. I only hoped that this palace girl could become her eyeliner, so that she would not have to disagree with her. Some things are better done in secret. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will do my best to die." Lengyue despises herself greatly in the bottom of her heart. It''s everyone''s nature to flatter. When she was forced to do her duty, she was clearly an evil princess, and now she can imitate the performance of the maidservant perfectly. "You step back first. I don''t want a third person to know about this evening! Do you understand? " "I will obey the instructions of the Empress Dowager!" "Well, you go back!" In this way, Lengyue moved to the door of the palace in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She even opened the door carefully. When a cold wind came from outside the hall, she could not help shivering, which was really soul stirring. Jiaofang palace is located in the middle of the back palace, while Jiuhua palace is on the right side. If you want to return to Jiuhua palace, Lengyue has to go through a high wall with red walls and green tiles on both sides. There is no palace people walking on the quiet stone road in the middle of the night. Lengyue is walking fast, and she has doubts about the assassin in Jiuhua palace. How could it be so coincidental that the assassin was found in Jiuhua palace as soon as Feng Qiye appeared. Was he found by the patrol guard when he left?! "Well On the dark stone road, there was no one, even the stone lamps on both sides were not lit, and there was no pull. It was so dark that I couldn''t even see my fingers. Lengyue thought she was walking very fast, and she was so careful that when she was covered with her mouth from behind and leaned weightlessly in the arms of the people behind her, she was still thrilled. Did her performance just now make the Empress Dowager suspicious, and now send someone to kill her? The problem is that she doesn''t dare to act rashly now, because the other party can get close to her when she doesn''t know it. It''s obvious that his martial arts are superior to himself. He can''t fight hard, he can only outwit him. "No!" Lengyue sobs a few times in a low voice, but the person behind her is still standing in the same place. Her cool hand tightly clasps Lengyue''s nose and mouth. No matter how she struggles, there is no action. And for Lengyue, even if she was struggling, she just twisted her body slightly and didn''t dare to move too much. His hands want to open the palm of the man''s hand, but he was cut back behind him. At this time, Lengyue completely became the prey of any Mermaid. Because of nervousness and worry, cold moon''s forehead gradually began to sweat. She can''t panic, also can''t hurry, behind this person will her clamp down here, but don''t have any action, it seems that should not want to kill her. Slightly moved the body, cold month hands slightly hard, want to earn out of his arm, dark water eyes also turn non-stop. The wrist is pinched in the palm of the hand by the person behind him. Lengyue''s upper body twists a few times to attract the person''s attention. Then she carefully flows her internal power, and immediately pours it all under her feet. She struggles for a moment. When the person behind her doesn''t pay attention, she raises her right leg and steps on his feet. However, the situation changed suddenly - Lengyue''s foot was powerful. When she poured her internal power, she stepped on it fiercely, and then she fell into the air, and her body fell back for a moment. And she helped the back head of the maid''s hair bun and bumped into the nose tip of the person behind. A low murmur came, and Lengyue thought that she had hurt him. The body wriggled more violently for a moment, who knows - "now I know I''m afraid?" At the end of the speech, his wrist was loosened and his mouth and nose were gasped. The shadow in front of his eyes flashed. The next moment, Lengyue was caught in the back of his head with one hand. A angry Junyan was approaching with the air of killing. "You..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 671 The cold moon is full of eyes and looks at the Fengqi night in horror. Things shouldn''t develop like this. She had already retired in Jiuhua palace. How could he appear in front of her? She was worried that the Empress Dowager didn''t believe her and wanted to get rid of her! "Oh, inner How How could it be you Cold month dry looking at seal seven night, the brain has been a blank, said some regret. What''s that called. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the cold moon felt that the temperature around her had dropped a little bit. This master is angry, especially in this situation, things are difficult! Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s back brain with one hand and pulls her to her eyes. Her eyes are as black as obsidian. She doesn''t say a word about Lengyue, but his silence makes Lengyue feel even worse. At least from the beginning to now, she hasn''t seen Feng Qiye so angry! Feng Qiye''s eyes narrowed gradually, and the light became more and more intense. The two people''s cheeks were close at hand. Even Lengyue could clearly feel the cold air coming out of his nose, which made her heart start to chill. Efforts to calm the beating heart, cold month quietly swallowed saliva, and then two small hands slowly grasped the chest of Feng Qiye skirt, flattering tone said: "how do you find me!" Feng Qiye is still silent! The cold moon sighed and kept silent for herself. It''s a bad start. It''s impossible to prevent! "Are you angry?" Lengyue raises one eyebrow and asks tentatively. The Mou son also stares at to seal seven night stiff facial expression. At this moment, Lengyue recalled that the assassin appeared in Jiuhua palace before. It was not a coincidence, but he did it intentionally. He should have known that he and the Empress Dowager were colliding. That''s why he made such a bad plan and diverted their attention. Sealed seven night, the eyes of the depths of a few touch of light across, clasp the cold moon after the brain''s hand gradually relaxed down. Cold expression from one end, no matter how cold month performance, how to please, he has been indifferent relative. "In your heart, you have never believed me, so you have to be involved in many things. Every time I want to protect you, you always have to put yourself in the shadow of the sword. If so, you win!" In Lengyue''s cognition, Feng Qiye never said such words to her. No matter what she did, at least he always held helpless eyes and let her do things. However, in the imperial city of Jingnan tonight, Feng Qiye''s cold expression and stiff tone made Lengyue''s heart palpitate for no reason. She really never had such an idea. She just wanted to have him around, even thought that when he was in trouble, she would not be the last one to know. Close love is always supposed to fight side by side, isn''t it? Feng Qiye''s tone is quiet and cold. After finishing a conversation, he walks away in Lengyue''s eyes. Turning around, the air around them seemed to condense. Clothes with his walking in the air rippling with awe inspiring ripples, just like his hard back, seems to be carrying too many heavy stories, the road ahead is not to see the dark lights, like the abyss, almost to engulf his figure. Lengyue looks at her lost hand, flustered. There is still his temperature on the fingertips, but the night wind is blowing on her cheek, and the cold makes her shiver. For the first time, maybe the last time, she suddenly had the illusion of losing him. She has done so much, no matter what the result is, her purpose is to be with him, where there is him, there will be a cold moon. A person who should not appear in this time and space, but appears here by mistake. "Seven nights..." Good half pay, cold month just find their own voice, looking at his gradually away figure, low soft shallow language of call. She wanted to shout his name, but she couldn''t. This is the imperial city of Jingnan. Danger can be seen everywhere! The pace of Fengqi night did not stop because of the call of the cold moon, but the pace of walking, under the erosion of darkness, can still find a little slow. He was just angry, but still could not bear to make her sad! Lengyue mentions the skirt that gets in the way and runs forward cautiously. She can''t let him go tonight. At least she has to make things clear. She knows too well what the misunderstanding between the two sides will lead to, so she would rather be the one who bows her head first. Feng Qiye doesn''t need to look back at all. He can hear the clear footsteps coming from behind. The pace has been slow to the extreme, but the anxious cold moon doesn''t notice it at all. He speeds up and runs to Feng Qiye. It is clear that he is getting closer and closer, but he is still facing his figure, as if they are close to each other, but as far away as the end of the world. The more anxious, the speed of cold moon trot will gradually accelerate. She knew her own situation, and she was more careful to protect her abdomen. When Feng Qiye''s back was close to her eyes, Lengyue couldn''t help holding out her hand to catch his clothes flying in the air. The next moment, she was caught off guard, and she was tightly placed in his arms by Feng Qiye''s rapid turning posture.Nose is familiar with the clear smell, embrace is still generous and warm, although not as serious as lost and recovered, but the cold moon still can not suppress the red eyes, hands along his waist across, mercilessly hugged Feng Qiye. Feng Qiye, who has always regarded the cold moon as her life, is not willing to make her sad. Today, however, because of her sudden approach to shuimenghua, he found out. Because of this, he had to risk being found in the capital of Jingnan. When she met the empress dowager, he personally helped her out. Everything, not all for her! Lengyue holds fengqiyeying''s Bee waist with her hands, and her whole face is buried in his arms. The more sour and astringent the tip of the nose, he bit his lower lip tightly, and didn''t want to be seen by Feng Qiye. Feng Qiye raised her eyes and looked at the twilight sky. The person in her arms was trembling, but at this moment, he didn''t want to say something to comfort her so quickly. What''s more, it''s very dangerous for her to enter the imperial city of jingnandu alone. Moreover, he didn''t expect that he had no news of Lengyue''s leaving the palace when he asked the fifth man to enter the palace. Two people are silent with each other, the cold moon quietly buried in Feng Qiye''s arms, secretly sad, she just saw Feng Qiye turned away from the back, is really a little afraid and sad, especially he seems to bear the weight of the shoulder, let her is very distressed. "Seven nights..." Cold month low voice of call a, in the hand also slightly strong hoop him. When she noticed that Feng Qiye''s palm was gently patting her back, Lengyue slowly raised her head. The dense water eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and also because of the moistening of tears, her eyes looked like a clean spring. And the eyes of Feng Qiye, just like the deep pool, half droop to look at the cold moon in his arms, and the fundus of his eyes is distressed. Finally, the reason that wants to have a good talk with Lengyue is replaced by heartache. Thumb gently stroked her eyes, sighed: "cry what, sneak out, did not think about the consequences?" "Are you still angry?" Leng Yue tilts her head and carefully observes Feng Qiye''s every move. As a result, on his face, he sees nothing but the invariable cold. "What do you think?" Feng Qiye asks, but throws Lengyue''s question back to her. Leng Yue took a deep breath of air conditioning, pursed her red lips and looked at Feng Qiye. She forced a bitter smile on her pretty face, shook his waist and said coquettishly, "I wanted to tell you, but you didn''t want me to follow you before, so I had to come by myself! But you see I have nothing to do now. No matter where I go, I will be found by you in the end. Who makes you a wise evil king! Right? " Lengyue exaggerates to praise fengqiye, and her face turns into a pitiful look, while her low eyes stare at her fengqiye, which only feels weak. Buckle her waist, will she just close to his chest, seal seven night eyes gradually dye warm soft light, lips inclined up, tone is still not lack of blunt: "so, you are self-sustaining, this king won''t take you how, just dare to act so rashly, or don''t know good or bad!" Leng Yue was a little stunned for a second, and then she decided to talk less. Now Feng Qiye is like a tiger on the verge of hair explosion. If she talks back to him again, it will be very ugly. Facing the cold voice of Feng Qiye, Lengyue chuckles, but doesn''t speak. The whole person is sticking on her chest, looking up at him, a clever and sensible appearance. "It''s too late to learn now?" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue with her eyebrows in her spare time. Although the words on her mouth are not pleasant to hear, her body is very honest. She allows Lengyue to lean her weight on her body, and her hands are tightly clasped with her. Just as the atmosphere between the two people gradually became harmonious and you and I were nestling together, at the end of Qingshi road not far away, a column of patrol guards happened to come up with torches in each hand. When they saw the people in the alley, they called out: "who is there?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 672 The dusky Jiuhua palace is immersed in the twilight. As early as when the Empress Dowager and Lengyue met, and the assassin''s business was full of storm, shuimenghua already fell asleep with a smile. At that time, in the side hall of Jiuhua palace, Feng Qiye was sitting on the soft couch with Lengyue in his arms, while Lengyue was placed on his lap. They depended on each other, and no one spoke. Before, in the imperial city path, when hearing the footstep of the bodyguard approaching, Feng Qiye took the cold moon with him, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. At the moment, the guard in the imperial city became more and more strict, and the disorderly footsteps of the search guards could be heard outside the hall. "How did you get into the palace? I thought you were still in Gaotang city! " The cold moon clings to the chest of Feng Qiye, whispering. If she knew he was in the palace, maybe she wouldn''t come in. But now it''s too late to say anything. Now he has found out that he has no need to hide. Feng Qiye gently kisses Lengyue in her ear, and her tone is deep and hoarse: "you will know it tomorrow! Is there nothing you want to ask me? " Lengyue blinked, and heard Feng Qiye ask himself in this kind of * tone. She knew what he was saying. Isn''t the person who lives in Jiuhua palace the last one to appear? "Are you going to say it?" Leng Yue''s words changed and she didn''t ask or answer. Instead, she said something meaningless. She knew Feng Qiye''s heart for a long time, and knew that since shuimenghua would become WanFei, there must be his reason. "Now it seems that I should also thank her. If you didn''t deliberately contact her, I wouldn''t have found you in the imperial city. How can I punish you? " Seal seven night evil smile to stir up the light chin of cold moon, two people four eyes are opposite, under close distance breath all spray on each other''s cheek. Leng Yue gave a dry smile and her eyes flashed, "how did you do that? After I got in touch with her, I found that she didn''t seem to remember anything! " "That''s not the point!" Feng Qiye''s two fingers gently hold Lengyue, which stops her from avoiding her cheek. Her eyes are bright and shining. Before Lengyue has time to refute, she tightens her waist and grabs her red lips with a strong posture. Grinding, lips and teeth, seal seven night''s overbearing and with a trace of anger, almost all the cold moon in his arms. Nose tip, lips and teeth, it''s all his flavor. The most familiar and throbbing feeling envelops the two atria close to each other. Just a kiss In the dark, Feng Qiye''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the night sky. His thin lips are stained with water and light, and he has raised a little arc of satisfaction. Now the cold moon''s body can''t tolerate his excessive indulgence. This kiss can make up for the missing and separation of these days. Lengyue is like a obedient cat at this time, lying on the chest of fengqiye, listening to his violent heartbeat, even his eyebrows are stained with warmth. "You haven''t answered me yet!" Lengyue gently hammers Feng Qiye''s chest. Why does shuimenghua become like that? She is really curious. Feng Qiye gently supported Lengyue''s body, then said: "she used some medicine to confuse her memory temporarily. But the effect is better than imagined. She forgets everything. In this way, it''s much more convenient! " Smell speech, cold month suddenly from seal seven night''s bosom sit straight, both hands hold up his sharp outline of Jun Yan, up and down of carefully look at, eyes also drop slip of turn non-stop. "Why?" Feng Qiye laughingly looks at Lengyue''s action and asks a tease. Then, cold moon turned her lips. She seemed to have no intention, but she said with heart: "it looks like the effect is really good. At the beginning, shuimenghua hated me so much, but now she saw that I even called me sister Daomei. Although I disguised my face, it''s easy to say if she really forgot. If she also pretended, it''s up to you then! " Just then, Lengyue suddenly found a problem. Her face was disguised, but how did Feng Qiye find it. Lift Mou to go up to seal the vision of seven night, then asked a: "yes, my face put on so thick rouge and gouache, and I also specially ordered several black mole, how do you find me?" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue''s startled appearance, smiles deeply, and pinches her waist with a little effort. Hearing her painful voice, she says, "do you want to cheat me with this little trick?"?! Your face as like as two peas, but you are the same as before. You can recognize your back when you look at it, let alone the disguise of your face! " "Well, is it so obvious?" Lengyue lenglengleng knead the willow waist that was pinched by Feng Qiye. How come she didn''t find that he was so fond of revenge before! Feng Qiye glanced at Lengyue, then let her go, and they got up together. Feng Qiye took Lengyue and walked freely in the side hall. It seemed that he was very familiar with everything here. Before Lengyue could speak, he took the whole person to the screen. After a whirl, Lengyue opened her eyes again and was already on the Royal couch. And the side of the body, is lying with the clothes of Feng Qi night.There are too many things happened tonight, perhaps due to mental tension. Lengyue has no sleepiness. She turns over and looks at Feng Qiye lying on her back on the imperial concubine''s couch, grabs his hair beside his pillow, and whispers: "now that shuimenghua is in the palace draft, she is WanFei. If Longyuan is also in the capital of Jingnan, she will see shuimenghua become Guzhen''s concubine, no matter what he likes I don''t like shuimenghua, at least she used to be his woman. In this way, isn''t the relationship between Guzhen and Longyuan in danger?! Lord, that''s your goal Cold month said to Qiao smile, Yan Ran of looking at already open Mou son to see own seal seven night, a king ye call of almost let his bone all crisp. It''s rare to see Lengyue''s posture and action. Feng Qiye turns over and faces Lengyue face to face. There is a dangerous light in her eyes. "It''s really smart. Then guess what I''m going to do next?" Lengyue plays with Feng Qiye''s hair in her hand. She gently wraps it around her fingertips and then slowly releases it. What she is playing is very enjoyable. When she heard Feng Qiye''s inquiry, Leng Yue began to analyze it unconsciously: "if Longyuan really took refuge in Guzhen, then I guess Guzhen can become king in such a short time, which is certainly not simple. And the emergence of shuimenghua, although it may not play a big role, but at least in the relationship between Guzhen and Longyuan, is a blow! Right? " With that, Leng Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Qiye. Tonight, she completely pretended to be a lady. What Lengyue doesn''t know is that in Feng Qiye''s eyes, her hair is scattered around her pillow, and the dim light can''t stop the light from her shining eyes. Especially when she fiddles with his hair in her hand, the little woman''s simple and charming manner inadvertently makes Feng Qiye thirsty. It''s a great torment to sleep in the same bed but not to do anything! "Am I right?" For quite a long time, she didn''t hear Feng Qiye''s answer. Lengyue could not help beating him. Because Feng Qiye was on the outside of the imperial concubine''s couch, he turned to Lengyue, so that she couldn''t see his face in the dark for a moment. Lengyue leans forward slightly, just to make sure whether he is asleep or not. Before he sees whether Feng Qiye''s eyes are open or closed, Lengyue''s shoulder is suddenly held by him. With the help of a push, Lengyue is flattened on the princess''s couch by him. Feng Qiye carefully pressed the cold moon, and deliberately avoided the position of her stomach. Looking at Lengyue from the top to the bottom, when she gently pushed her chest with her hands, she did not give her any chance to refuse. She directly covered her lips, conquered the city, swept thousands of troops, as if to make everything submit to her feet, so fierce, so brilliant. Lengyue could not help but take his neck after sighing. Warm account Sheng song, of course, only beauty in mind, Feng Qiye also want to sacrifice for love regardless of everything, but now is not the time! * the next day when a few rays of sunlight are reflected in the room through the carved window lattice, the cold moon behind the screen still sleeps soundly. The sunlight is blocked by the screen outside, and the temperature inside is also slightly increased. Lengyue''s eyelashes vibrated a few times, then stretched her hands to the top of her head. When I wake up in the morning, the cold moon is lazy and unwilling to open her eyes. I can only see the eyes under the eyelids, moving. Suddenly, Leng Yue feels a little strange. After taking a deep breath, she slowly opens her eyes. At this time, she is sitting on the side of the imperial concubine''s couch, looking at Leng Yue''s water with a smile, and her eyes are dazzled by Menghua. And this eye, also let Lengyue completely awake, all the senses are also all recovery. When did she come?! With a few hazy eyes, looking around a circle, did not find Feng Qiye figure, when he left, he did not know?! In a strange place can sleep so well, she is not too heartless! When Lengyue hesitates, shuimenghua is different from yesterday''s simple dress. She changes into a light pink dress with cloud yarn tassels. She looks at Lengyue and says with a smile: "Xiaoyue, you are the man of the Lord!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 673 "Xiaoyue, so you are the master''s man?" When shuimenghua spoke, her face was obviously a little shy, and her eyes seemed to be full of looking at each other. As for the Lord in her mouth, Leng Yue can understand who she is talking about without thinking about it. Lengyue looks at shuimenghua with stiff cheek, and she can''t help but ask more: "what do you mean by Wang Ye?" Seeing Lengyue''s inquiry, shuimenghua looked around. When he was sure that there was no one else around, he came close to Lengyue''s ear and whispered, "it''s the evil king. It seems that you didn''t cheat me. We did know each other before!" "Oh, where did you see him?" There was no Feng Qiye in the whole Jiuhua palace. It was obvious that he left before he woke up. And now shuimenghua comes to talk to her again. It seems that the two people should have passed the news to each other, but she is curious about how Feng Qiye introduced their relationship. Shui Menghua''s careful manner shows his absolute maintenance of Feng Qiye. Seeing Lengyue''s suspicious face, he can''t help laughing: "I saw Wang Ye earlier. Xiaoyue, I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with Wang Ye. He also deliberately told me to take good care of you! " "Yes? Did he tell you what I have to do with him? " Lengyue has already sat up at this time, and quickly put on the maid''s clothes. Now she can''t have any carelessness. After all, she has already attracted the attention of the Empress Dowager. In addition, there are also Longyuan and others in the imperial city of Jingnan. If she is not careful, maybe all the previous achievements made by Feng Qiye will be wasted. Sure enough, hearing Lengyue''s inquiry, shuimenghua looked at her in a puzzled way, as if with temptation, and asked: "you What is your relationship with Wang Ye? He didn''t say much, you Have you known each other for a long time? " Water Menghua''s subconscious questioning, in the place she can''t see, Lengyue''s eyes flashed a sarcastic sneer, it seems that no matter how much she forgot, or what she didn''t remember, but in the end, her heart still went back to the origin, once again had a love for fengqiye, which is not a good phenomenon. "I haven''t known him as long as you have!" Lengyue then said, then got up to wash a simple, in the face of the camouflage also do more realistic. When shuimenghua is still sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch, thinking about the deep meaning of Lengyue''s words, she comes out of the screen dressed neatly. Without much thought, she goes out of the side hall. "Xiaoyue, I''m going to pay my respects to empress dowager Wang later. Please come with me." Nowadays, shuimenghua''s attitude towards Lengyue is really like a sister who has known each other for a long time. Even her tone is a little tentative and praying. Lengyue stood outside the Jiuhua palace. After looking at it for a moment, she nodded: "since I am your maid in name, I will follow you wherever you go. Just what happened last night, do you know? "Last night? I don''t know. What happened? " Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at shuimenghua. She doesn''t want to say more. She just reminds her: "there was an assassin here last night. You''d better be prepared. If you go to the queen mother later, maybe she will ask you some questions! Do you understand? " "How could there be an assassin? How could he be caught?" Looking at Lengyue in surprise, Shui Menghua sees that she has already stepped down the steps and keeps on asking. Cold moon turns her lips in the dark. If the assassin is caught, she pretends to be clever to please Feng Qiye last night! "I don''t know if I catch it or not, but be careful!" There are so many reminders that she can give to Shui Menghua. What she cares about now is that Feng Qiye said last night that everything will be understood today. What does it mean. * "sister WanFei, where are you going?" Just as Leng Yue and Shui Menghua are on their way to Jiaofang hall, a woman in palace dress comes out from the side of them, but her battle seems to be bigger. Four palace maids and two eunuchs follow her, while Shui Menghua is only accompanied by Lengyue, which seems bleak. Leng Yue Yu Guang looks at the woman who takes the lead in opening her mouth and has some impression on her. Yesterday, when she took the elective course, she seemed to be standing beside shuimenghua, but this is the only time for her to show her identity. Isn''t she just a noble person?! Lengyue''s deep thought and her quiet contemplation didn''t arouse the woman''s suspicion and sideways eyes. Looking back at Shui Menghua, she deliberately showed her friendly attitude and asked. She was not surprised or happy. She said faintly, "go to jiaofangdian, are you?" "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to greet the Empress Dowager. Why don''t I join you! But WanFei''s elder sister is really forgetful. I also entered the palace in the draft with you yesterday, but I''m just a lady. How can I compare with my elder sister''s identity? " Shugui comes forward with shuimenghua''s arm, and Lengyue gives up her body. She doesn''t want to attract their attention or suspicion in this group of gongdou women. Shuimenghua allows Shugui to approach, and her ears are full of her endless words. "Sister WanFei, there was an assassin in the imperial city last night, do you know?" "I heard that. I don''t know if it''s serious!"Water Menghua shallow back a, the next moment to see the woman suddenly stood still steps, expression seems to be a few surprised, "sister, it seems you don''t know?" Shugui''s surprised manner makes shuimenghua frown. Even Lengyue is listening to her carefully. How noisy this lady is! "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Shuimenghua calm looking at Shu noble asked a, immediately at the foot also began to walk slowly. Seeing this, Shugui climbed up her arm again and said, "elder sister, you don''t know that the king and I were going to bed last night, but then suddenly heard the noise outside the palace. After the king went out to inquire, he knew that there was an assassin in the imperial city. I''m scared to death. Even the king was surprised. It''s said that the imperial city has been quiet for many years. I don''t know how there will be assassins this time! " For a moment, when Shugui''s voice fell, Lengyue and shuimenghua understood the real meaning of her move. It seems that the assassin''s business is just her casting a brick to attract jade. What she really wants to say is that she went to bed with Gu Zhen last night! That is to say, last night, she was the first one to be chosen. It seems that it''s really worth being proud and showing off! "Maybe it''s some kind of thief!" Lengyue stands on the edge of shuimenghua and says a word casually without thinking about it. After she had spoken, she realized how untimely her words were. Perhaps because of the love of King Jingnan, Shugui just glanced at Lengyue and said, "sister, your servants really don''t understand the rules!" "I''ve made my sister laugh. She''s been with me for a long time, so I''m in love with her. Don''t worry about it!" Shuimenghua secretly gently pulled Lengyue''s sleeve, which meant to maintain it. Smell speech, Shu noble broad robe big sleeve cover mouth to smile lightly a, "elder sister, don''t blame me to say more, namely this kind of don''t know so-called servant just think is a thief to enter a palace, under the whole world, have you ever heard that the thief dares to enter the Imperial city to steal things! In fact, I heard what the king said last night. It seems that the assassin is someone else! " She pretends to be a mysterious lady. Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. A pair of eyes, sometimes shining, have been observing the expression of shuimenghua. And the so-called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrows is behind, which is exactly what Lengyue did at this time. Shu Guiren observes Shui Menghua, but she lowers her eyes and says nothing. She takes two people''s looks into her eyes. "Really? Did the assassin break in on purpose? Does anyone get hurt? " Even though Shui Menghua lost her memory, she was not stupid. There was an assassin last night, but it happened that the LORD did appear in the imperial city last night. No matter whether the assassin was him or not, I just hope that this matter does not involve the Lord. Shugui suddenly shrugged her shoulders bitterly. She said these words, which was obviously a blow to WanFei. But why did she say so much, but what she paid attention to was not what she wanted to attract her attention! "I don''t know. We don''t need to worry about it. In a word, we''d better guard ourselves in the imperial city. Be careful!" After Shugui finished, she let go of shuimenghua''s arm, and in the blink of an eye, jiaofangdian was close at hand. Water Dream China looking at walking in front of more and more speed up the pace of Shu noble, turn eyes looking at Lengyue, asked in a low voice: "she said the assassin, is not the Lord?" "No!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Shuimenghua clapped her chest as if she were unloading her burden. When she walked up the steps outside the Jiaofang hall, she said to Lengyue, "you''ll stay outside in a moment. Please say hello. It won''t take too much time." "Good!" In fact, what Lengyue thinks in her heart is exactly the same as shuimenghua. Last night, she just met empress dowager Wang and pretended to take refuge in her. Now they are meeting. It''s hard to guarantee that empress dowager Wang will have any unexpected actions, so she still keeps away from them. She just takes this opportunity to see how long Qing and Shui Wuyou are doing! When the Jiaofang hall is near, Lengyue stops outside the door. When she hears the shallow conversation inside through the doors and windows, she knows how much she thinks. During this time, the Empress Dowager should have no time to find her own trouble. Because of Gu Zhen''s sentence: "fengqiye will enter the city tonight!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 674 "Hello to the king and the Empress Dowager!" Standing in the first place by Shui Menghua, it is the women who participated in the draft yesterday that line up behind her. Nowadays, with the rise of status, everyone''s cheeks begin to reveal a little arrogant color. All kinds of palace clothes embellish their original excellent faces, and the conversation between Gu Zhen and Empress Dowager Wang happens to be interrupted. Gu Zhen''s eyes look at shuimenghua at first sight. I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s a pity if I could read her brand last night. But fortunately, he is not in a hurry, there will always be time. "Get up!" The Empress Dowager''s face was not so pleasant, especially when she saw Shui Menghua, her disdain and disdain flashed by. Yu Guang also happened to see Gu Zhen show that kind of obsessive eyes, this time to shuimenghua prejudice is more far-reaching, the voice of direct to her asked: "WanFei, last night''s rest good?" It''s a great honor for the Empress Dowager to express her sympathy. At that time, all the women standing behind shuimenghua looked at her back with resentment, and they wanted to eat her. Even Shu Guiren, who had been in contact with Shui Menghua before, was also very ugly. She thought she was the first one to get Wang''s favor. At least it would be different, but now it seems that she thought more. Shuimenghua''s eyes flashed a short surprise. At the same time, she clearly saw the cold light under the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She bowed her head and replied, "thank you for your concern. You can sleep well!" "Yes? The whole imperial city turned upside down last night. Didn''t you think you still had the heart to sleep? Princess Wan''s heart is really big! " The Empress Dowager stares at Shui Menghua with fierce eyes, which is obviously interrogative and sarcastic. For a moment, the needle of Jiaofang hall can be heard. Shuimenghua raised her eyes and didn''t understand, "empress dowager, I didn''t know last night..." "Empress..." Gu Zhen''s disgruntled sidelights show that the Empress Dowager''s behavior of finding fault with Shui Menghua makes him very unhappy. Does the mother think that the assassin will have something to do with Princess Wan? What a joke! The Empress Dowager turned her eyes and looked at Gu Zhen deeply. In front of many dignitaries, she didn''t want the mother and son to be unhappy because of Princess Wan''s affair. She forbeared the evil spirit in her heart. Then she said to the people, "you all behave well at the Imperial Palace banquet tonight. Don''t lose the face of jingnandu!" "Yes "Let''s all go down. If you have nothing to do these two days, don''t walk around the imperial city. The assassin hasn''t been caught yet. If any of you have been injured, don''t blame our palace for not reminding you!" The Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen looked at the noble man and his concubine who walked out of the hall slowly. Gu Zhen sighed and asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, Feng Qiye is coming tonight. What shall we do? It doesn''t mean that Fengsu is not peaceful recently. Why did he come here all of a sudden? " It seems that the coming Fengqi night, in Gu Zhen''s heart, is still a little alert to him. When shuimenghua in Jiaofang hall is the last one to step out of the hall, the Queen Mother''s words just say: "what are you in a hurry! It needs a long-term consideration! Don''t forget that the situation of Fengsu is not as good as that of jingnandu. If fengqiye really comes at this time, why don''t you think about it? Fengsu, who is not in Fengcheng, should have the lowest defense. " "Mother, do you really listen to them?" Gu Zhen''s face was heavily guarded. When he looked at the empress dowager, his tone was obviously disapproval. Although he knew in his heart that it was thanks to their help that he was able to become king of Jingnan so quickly, he had to think about it carefully. If he really wanted to win the fat meat of Fengsu, he would have to consider it according to the national strength of Jingnan capital. For so many years, jingnandu, as a subsidiary of Fengsu, has been suppressed by Fengsu in many places, whether in the army or in the imperial court. All of a sudden, he has changed his mind. What''s more, he has just become king of Jingnan. His internal worries have not yet been dealt with. If foreign aggression increases, his position may be in danger. "What are you afraid of! According to what they said, it''s obvious that the gap between them and Feng Qiye is deep-rooted. As long as we make use of it, it''s not difficult for us to strengthen Jingnan capital! Also, I suspect that the assassin who appeared in the imperial city last night may have something to do with Gu Ting, so you should be careful! Now we have come to this step, there is no chance to look back! Gu Ting, I will not let him go! " "Mother, is it really him? Doesn''t it mean he''s been in Fengsu? How could... " Gu Zhen looked at the Empress Dowager upset. Before he took the position of King Jingnan, he saw his father sitting in honor every day. How could there be so many troubles. What''s more, now that he is not in a stable position, domestic and foreign troubles have begun to be dealt with constantly. "Oh, think about it. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be so coincidental that the letter arrived at Jingnan capital today! Don''t forget, they said that Gu Ting had been in Fengsu''s palace for seven nights. That''s why so many people were sent to our palace, but they all failed in the end! Therefore, fengqiye may not be so simple. If you want to deal with him, we suggest you listen to their opinions more. After all, one of the young Xia was once a person around him! " Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes gradually flashed intense cold light, she finally sat on the Empress Dowager Wang''s position, how can so easily let Gu Zhen once again take everything belonging to their mother and son.Even if his mother is the first queen of jingnandu, what''s the matter? In the end, he still has no soul to live in! Gu Zhen looks at his mother, and his agitation slowly recedes. He really has no way out. He wants both Jingnan and Fengsu! This pair of mother and son''s ambition, together with the help of others in the dark, began to think that it was as easy to get the world as searching for things, but the fact often gave such ambitious but impure people the heaviest blow. * "princess, you scared me to death! You are really going to be her maid. You are forcing me to see the LORD with my head up When Lengyue takes advantage of shuimenghua''s Kung Fu in jiaofangdian, she comes to Taiyuan hospital quietly. This is not, as soon as Fang saw long Qing in the cold moon, he immediately took her and began to complain. How pitiful she was, how pitiful she was. Lengyue glared at Longqing''s exaggerated words and shrugged: "I don''t need to raise my head. I''ve already done everything for you!" "What do you mean?" Long Qing didn''t understand Lengyue''s meaning for a while. She just looked at her dejected appearance and asked uncertainly, "isn''t it found by the Lord?" Lengyue grinned and nodded, "as you said!" "Ah? Hehe, hehe, did he mention me? " Long Qing takes Lengyue''s hand and swings it gently. Her back is beginning to cool. If the prince knows that she and the princess are running out of the palace together, not only that, but now the princess becomes shuimenghua''s maid. Is she still alive? Princess, when can you stop! Lengyue looks on Longqing, who is in fear. She pulls her sleeve back. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, he finds it. It''s no big deal. Where''s brother Shui? I want to see him! " "He? I was summoned away in the morning, saying that there was a gentleman who was not well. Let her have a look! " "So fast? Sure enough, it''s a skill and a reputation! Just one day after he entered the palace, someone called for him?! Really, I''ll go back to Jiuhua Palace first. When he comes back, you tell me secretly! " Lengyue is about to walk out of the hospital. Now Longqing is worried. She is still dressed as a young man. She steps forward and blocks Lengyue''s way. She pulls her to a column in the hospital hall and prays in a low voice: "princess, take me. You are alone in shuimenghua. I''m always worried! Besides, if we are together, we can take care of everything together! " "No, you''d better be by brother Shui''s side. Your Lord is coming tonight. Don''t worry!" Lengyue then pats Longqing on the shoulder and immediately turns around and leaves quickly. Now she can''t stay in the imperial hospital for too long. The whole palace belongs to the Empress Dowager. She was discovered by the Empress Dowager carelessly. It''s not that all her previous achievements were wasted. Lengyue leaves, and then grabs a handful of Medicine on the desk. In Longqing''s anxious sight, she leaves the hospital like the wind. As Lengyue thought, when she walked all the way back to Jiuhua palace from Taiyuan hospital, it was the same place. The Jiuhua palace seemed to be waving to her, but someone met her at this time. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Chongshan is holding the dust in his hand, looking at the cold moon with a tense look on his face. Seeing that she stopped, she squinted forward and looked up and down on Leng Yue. Shao Qing continued: "I''ve never seen you such a slave who doesn''t know the rules. I don''t know who I am when I follow WanFei!" "Mr. Chongshan, you are so polite Lengyue, biting her teeth, bent over the heavy mountain and made a Wanfu ceremony. She looked at the heavy mountain cautiously. Just thinking about the purpose of his appearance here, she suddenly heard him say: "you just know! We Jingnan are all from the king. My father-in-law advises you not to have any thoughts you shouldn''t have! " "My father-in-law taught me that!" "Well, in that case, my father-in-law asked you, what did the Empress Dowager say to you at jiaofangdian last night?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 675 Chongshan looked at Lengyue and asked, but his expression gradually became meaningful. It seems that she is very interested in the dialogue between empress dowager Wang and Lengyue. Lengyue looks at the mountain carefully, but sighs helplessly. It seems that the situation in jingnandu is no different from that of Feng su. They are both people-oriented and good at suspicion and speculation. Moreover, through Chongshan''s action, she probably understood the situation in the imperial city of Jingnan. It showed that Chongshan was the person of Guzhen and Empress Dowager. But through his action at the moment, at least it showed that the person he really followed was Guzhen. Lengyue smiles in front of Chongshan with a low eyebrow and says, "my father-in-law is joking. How can the Empress Dowager say anything to me as a maid in the imperial city. It''s just a reprimand for me to show my filial piety to you masters in the future "Is it?" Chongshan''s sharp voice obviously didn''t believe Lengyue''s words, but he also saw Lengyue''s careful thinking. It seems that the Empress Dowager has different thoughts about this special maid. "What I said is true, and my father-in-law knows it Chongshan then waved the dust and looked at the cold moon. "It''s the best. Little girl, don''t have any wrong thoughts. It''s the most important to recognize the master! Go back, don''t let Princess Wan wait too long! " "I''ll leave you!" Lengyue anxiously skips by Chongshan and walks back to Jiuhua palace. While walking, it seems that there is still a dazzling sight behind her, which makes her like a sharp edge on her back. Jingnandu is a city of good and bad, but it is also hidden. A confidant eunuch, unexpectedly, has deep internal power. Even if she is in trouble now, she can also feel the fluctuation of his breath. As soon as he entered the main hall of Jiuhua palace, shuimenghua''s anxious footsteps came. Seeing that Lengyue was safe, he gently exhaled a turbid breath: "Xiaoyue, where did you go? I''m scared to death, in case you have an accident..." "I''m fine! Don''t worry. What did the Empress Dowager say today? " Lengyue put the herbs in her hand on the table table at will. She sat down directly without any pinching. She took the cold water on the table and drank it all in one gulp. Although she asked, as early as when shuimenghua asked them to say hello, she had already heard a little dialogue. Such a question, but also do not want their own actions suspicious. As for Shui Menghua, she is still worried and suspicious. Smell speech, water Dream China Leng for a moment, looking at the cold moon drooping eyes of the cheek, can''t detect her real idea, although just now in the heart is really worried about her whereabouts, but on the other hand, she always feel she and Wang Ye''s relationship is not general, can''t say why, is psychological some uncomfortable just. "The Empress Dowager said that the LORD would come tonight!" "Oh? What a coincidence Lengyue hears shuimenghua''s words, mumbles dryly, and then falls into her own silence. How can we make Longyuan appear? Although we can confirm that Longyuan is in jingnandu, we can''t find him one day. This hidden danger has always been a bomb in our hearts. It seems that empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen have begun to think about countermeasures, but they are not sure what role Long Yuan plays in this. Just thinking about it, Lengyue suddenly finds something wrong in Jiuhua palace. Looking around, there are only her and shuimenghua in the huge Jiuhua palace. She is a WanFei, and there is no maidservant in the palace?! "No one else? You are a concubine. Why is it so cold here? " Lengyue''s words seem to make shuimenghua also start to be surprised. Looking at all the luxurious things in Jiuhua palace, she said with a meaningless smile: "maybe you forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Just the two of us are happy to be free!" You are happy to be free. Isn''t it too obvious that she wants to do something! Leng Yue thought to herself, because Jiuhua palace is just two of them, so if she wants to go out and do something in the future, she will be too tied up. Just as Lengyue and shuimenghua were staring at each other, a soft call came from outside the door: "Aifei!" Get it! Lengyue quickly gets up from her chair. Gu Zhen is here. She has to set up a model again. "See the king!" The expression on shuimenghua''s face didn''t change much. Seeing the appearance of Guzhen, he just flashed a little surprise and then recovered to nature. They bowed at the same time. Naturally, Gu Zhen completely ignored Leng Yue. When Shui Menghua just squatted down, he went forward to give a false support, "I''m free!" Gu Zhen looked at Jiuhua palace roughly, as if he was very satisfied with it, but when he saw Lengyue, he frowned at her and asked in a low voice, "Why are you alone? What about the others? " "My Lord, there are only two masters and servants in Jiuhua palace. Where else are there?" Shuimenghua doesn''t know whether she is worried or surprised. In a word, when Gu Zhen is obviously asking Lengyue, she takes the lead and doesn''t give Lengyue a chance to speak. "What? You are the concubine Wan who was canonized by the king himself. You don''t even have a servant? Heavy mountain -- "Gu Zhen yelled at the door with anger, and heavy mountain quickly walked in from the door.Eyes glued to Gu Zhen''s body, respectful and solemn: "my Lord, the slave is here!" "Where are all the people in the harem? There is only one servant in the whole Jiuhua palace. Do you think this is appropriate? " Gu Zhen looks at the mountain and seems to be very dissatisfied with it. At the same time, he can see that he cares about shuimenghua very much. "I''m going to deal with it now, and the king will calm down!" Gu Zhen stares at the figure of the mountain leaving, and then commands Lengyue in a cold tone: "you go down, too!" "Yes Lengyue quietly left Jiuhua palace, this time don''t think much, Gu Zhen came to find shuimenghua, in addition to love, there is nothing else. Out of Jiuhua palace, Lengyue looked around. Feng Qiye said she would leave in the morning. She didn''t know where to find him. If there is going to be a palace banquet tonight, now he should have been in addition to the imperial palace. After all, to make people in jingnandu not suspicious, he must come in from the gate of the city. Ah, brother Shui doesn''t know who to see a doctor for. It''s really troublesome. No one or two of the people I''m looking for. Lengyue idly wanders around Jiuhua palace. If Longyuan is in the palace, where will he hide?! "Doctor Wuyou, please keep it secret!" At the corner of qingslate road in Jiuhua palace, even the small voice can be heard clearly in the open space. What''s more, Lengyue''s hearing is good, and the speaker''s voice is a bit of vicissitudes, and she is a woman, so the carefree doctor in her mouth is brother Shui. I''ll go. It''ll take no effort! Lengyue is excited. She is struggling to find water. As a result, she hears this kind of obvious secret words now. She has to ask him later. Lengyue quietly stood on the other side of the corner, and a gust of wind came. It seemed that the woman''s voice was even lower, especially the cool wind. She didn''t hear a word of their conversation. Calm down, Lengyue stood on one side calmly. From what the woman said just now, she could almost be sure that the people who shuiwuyou went to see the doctor were not the concubines. At least from the sound of the woman''s voice, it must not be a young maid. It sounds like an old lady who has lived in a deep palace for a long time and has a lot of scheming. "Not yet?" Just as Lengyue''s thoughts are wandering, the other side of the corner of the palace wall has already heard the joking words of shuiwuyou. After cold moon wakes up, she looks quietly, and then takes it back quickly. After blinking his eyes, he leaned over the palace wall and peeped out a little sight. When he saw Shui Wuyou standing in the same place, and the old woman walking with her back to him in the distance, he was relieved and moved out slowly. He looked at Shui Wuyou with a smile and said, "you are so busy, doctor Wuyou Shuiwuyou''s eyes glared at the cold moon, and his tone was slightly cool: "no matter how busy you are, you''re not as busy as you are. You''ve gone to the enemy to be a maid. Are you too comfortable these days?" "Well Brother Shui, who is that man? " Lengyue doesn''t plan to have a meaningless argument with shuiwuyou. She is in Jiuhua palace for her reasons. Only in this way can she walk freely in the imperial city. On hearing Lengyue''s inquiry, shuiwuyou''s expression became a little strange. After looking left and right, he, who was still carrying a medicine box, frowned at Lengyue, and some strange dark lights flashed in his eyes: "an old lady!" "Who has it? I used to go to Tai hospital to see you, but long Qing said there was a noble man looking for you, didn''t he? " In fact, Lengyue''s expression showed absolute disbelief, but she was not sure whether he was willing to tell her what she had just said to shuiwuyou. So he can only retreat in this way. If he wants to say it, he will naturally tell himself. If he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force him. As a doctor, Shui Wuyou is as careful as dust. Besides, he used some means to get into the Tai hospital successfully without the help of Liu Zhe. At this time, looking at the appearance of Lengyue''s eyebrows, thin lips slightly pursed, he was dignified with a suit of Taiyi. When the cold moon was daydreaming, he heard shuiwuyou say in a cool voice: "it''s not a noble man, not a concubine, but an old man who is critically ill and has a short life!" "What?" Jingnan has this number of people?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 676 Lengyue looks at the water in surprise. What is an old man who is dying? Is it the former king of Jingnan? However, since she entered the palace these two days, it seems that the whole of Jingnan is the world of Gu Zhen and the empress dowager, and no one has ever talked about the king of Jingnan. Especially with the expression of water at the moment, Lengyue feels that things are not so simple. Water worry see Lengyue surprised, can''t help nodding: "you heard me right. What''s more, the place I go to treat is the imperial study! " "So weird?" "Well. This old lady is the one who has been waiting for me in the imperial study. If the man was not too sick this time, she would not risk me to treat him. She made her own decision in this matter. She just said that she was afraid that if something happened to the man, he would be blamed by the master. That''s why he told me carefully! " Shuiwuyou told Lengyue about what happened before and after. Then she saw a real confused and guessing look on her disguised face. She thought and said: "I think too much. Maybe that person is the former king of Jingnan?" "No! The former king of Jingnan is dead! " "No! How do you know? " Lengyue''s surprise has been hard to accept, a bad premonition and the face that should not appear, unexpectedly appeared in front of her eyes. It seems that there is only one person she knows who meets such a characteristic, but in her cognition, he should not be dying. But really? So many people have been looking for it in the city, or even looking at it in the dark, but it turned out to be the most unlikely place. Lengyue''s suspicion is getting more and more serious, but she still hopes that the truth is better not to be like what she thinks. However, next, water worry, but the side confirmed her idea. "It''s what Liu zhe said before that the death of his predecessor King Jingnan was very strange. At present, it''s a secret that can''t be said in the imperial city of Jingnan. What''s more, the person I treated is full of heartburn, and I should have taken too many drugs before, and there is no right medicine for the case, so the liver fire is difficult to relax, and the drugs are toxic after mixing, and they seep into the five zang organs, so I can''t recover! " The cold moon''s heart began to cool, and a shivering feeling suddenly came to my heart. It took her half a year to find her voice. I can imagine her expression must be extremely ugly. "Do you see what he looks like?" "No! Because of the screen, I didn''t see his face clearly, but in the room where he was, there was a strong smell of smoke. The man had been lying on the couch and couldn''t draw a sentence! " Lengyue''s eyes keep flashing. The more you listen to shuiwuyou''s words, the more believable your idea is. Maybe the people you can''t find all the time may be hidden here by them. Besides, since Longyuan held him hostage at the beginning, he didn''t want his life all the time. He must want something that doesn''t belong to him. "Brother Shui, I want to see him, OK?" Leng Yue prays with her heart in her eyes. She is not familiar with the imperial city. What''s more, the imperial study must be heavily guarded. And that person was hidden so strange, now only the identity of shuiwuyou Taiyi can go in and out at will. "During the palace banquet tonight, most of the guards of the imperial city will be on the other side of Yangxin hall, and they will act at night!" Shuiwuyou has no intention of rejecting Lengyue''s words. It seems that he has doubts about it. After that, shuiwuyou saw that Lengyue''s look was still not relaxed. The next moment, she gently raised her wrist and began to feel her pulse. Cold month Zheng Leng looking at the water worry free action, the heart is also more and more no confidence. Does Feng Qiye know about it? If the man hidden in the imperial study is what they have been looking for, what will he do?! The imperial study was supposed to be the place where Gu Zhen read the memorials of the Imperial Hall. However, the most important place was used to hide a terminally ill old man. In addition, since the former king of Jingnan was dead, and whether it was true or not, she wanted to have a look at the imperial study. "No problem, but you should have a good rest recently. No matter how things change, remember that your body is the most important thing!" Water carefree care looking at Lengyue, now she has just been pregnant less than two months, if this period of time what happened, I''m afraid he can''t keep. Lengyue nodded: "don''t worry, I will be OK! Tonight''s banquet will be held at the third quarter of Shenshi. Let''s gather here at the same time! " "Yes!" With that, Lengyue is about to turn around and leave when she suddenly wants the water Menghua in Jiuhua palace. Standing still and looking back at shuiwuyou, Lengyue pursed her lips, looked at his clear eyes without any impurities, and asked in a low voice, "shuimenghua is coming, do you know?" Sure enough, the water worry free smell speech green eyebrow tight Cu, eyes in the flash of fierce light, "know, long Qing said!" Leng Yue coughed lightly. After thinking about it, she said it simply: "she''s called Yunmeng now. She has been named WanFei by Gu Zhen and lives in Jiuhua palace! I tried. She seems to have forgotten everything before. I tell you, after all, she''s from your water family! ""Don''t care about me, the water family has nothing to do with me!" After leaving a word, shuiwuyou took the lead to leave a corner of the palace wall, leaving Lengyue standing in the same place and looking at his back. "Creak - creak - '' when the sound of the sedan chair being lifted came from the corner of this humble Imperial City, Lengyue looked sideways. I saw a beautiful sedan chair embroidered with golden dragons and flying phoenixes coming from the straight blue stone road ahead. There were eight people carrying huge sedan chairs in front of and behind, which seemed to be a kind of imperial feeling. But Leng Yue is suspicious that when walking in the Imperial City, they usually use chariots instead of walking? Why do you still use such a time-consuming sedan chair? Lengyue stands under the palace wall, with red walls and grey tiles behind her as her back. Her petite figure is clearly exposed in front of people in the high wall and the open stone road. It was obviously the symbol of dragon and phoenix that could be used by the royal family. When Leng Yue was staring at it with surprise, the curtain of the sedan chair window was agitated by the sedan chair driver. At this moment, Leng Yue suddenly put down all her thoughts, knelt down on the ground very quickly, and lowered her head in a respectful manner. Eight lift big sedan car from the cold moon in front of gradually walk past, creak creak sound, but cold moon at this time can''t think of anything, also no action. Humbly reduced all their sense of existence. Obviously, she was not enough to make the people in the sedan chair interested in her. Lengyue looks at the eyes of the ground and squints fiercely. She puts her hands on her side and clenches her fist. Longyuan, it''s a long time no see! If it had not been for the agitation of the car curtain just now, she might not have seen that very familiar face. If not, maybe she''s still standing there waiting for them to pass by. According to long yuan, who is already familiar with camouflage, it is hard to say whether he will recognize himself. So, in desperation, Lengyue just squats down. Now is not a good time for Longyuan to find out. The sedan chair had already gone away. Lengyue squatted on the ground and looked sideways at the direction when the sedan chair came. In a moment, her back was also in her mind. Just now, the old lady who talked with shuiwuyou left the place where the sedan chair came from? Is the front of this road the imperial study?! Today, Longyuan is able to come out in a royal sedan chair, apparently with the acquiescence of Guzhen and the Empress Dowager. But it seems that he didn''t show up. Maybe he was still on guard against the seven evil alliance. It''s a pity that she saw it. Leng Yue looks at the sedan chair, and many thoughts enter her mind. She wants to follow the sedan chair to have a look, but she has learned the means of Longyuan. Besides, she is alone now. If she goes to Longyuan, she is not sure of absolute victory. But if you don''t go in the past and let Longyuan continue to hide in the Imperial City, it will be more difficult to find him next! Suddenly, Lengyue stood up from the ground and patted her paralyzed legs. Just now, because of her surprise, she forgot to get down to business. At the moment, she could only gamble. She touched her stomach with her bare hand, and quietly followed the direction of the sedan chair as soon as she gritted her teeth. * it seems that jingnandu, which has been silent for a long time, is once again alive tonight. The courtiers all sat down early, exchanged greetings in twos and threes, and talked in four or five. In the noisy atmosphere, it seemed that everyone was very happy. In particular, a few courtiers'' daughters have become high-ranking people in the draft, and the sound of mutual compliment is one after another. "It''s said that Feng Su sent someone here tonight. Who are you?" Some of the ministers began to wonder who was the main character of the palace banquet tonight. On hearing someone''s inquiry, other people immediately echoed: "yes, yes, such a grand dinner, the visitor should have a high status!" "You said that Feng Su had sent some important people here for many years. Why did he suddenly come here. Isn''t that to say that the situation in Fengsu is not optimistic recently? " "Shh, the king is coming up!" When Gu Zhen and Empress Dowager Wang entered the Yangxin hall together, the huge court hall soon fell into a dead silence. Mother and son looked at each other and gave Chongshan a look at random. Then they heard him shouting a long tune: "please, Prince Feng Su!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 677 Baiguan was shocked to see the gate of Yangxin hall. The dark night sky outside the hall was winding. Stone lamps were dotted on the open stone pavement on both sides. On the steps extending from the gate of Yangxin hall, steady and heavy footsteps came gradually. It didn''t sound like a person. Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen looked at each other, and immediately their eyes were glued to the door of the hall. The arrival of Fengqi night made them watch all the movements around them. At that time, Feng Qiye was dressed in a plain black, red and black brocade robe, with a dark red belt embroidered with a golden Python carrying beads on his waist, and a white jade pendant of high-grade sheep fat on the left side of his waist. Behind him is long Xiu, who has a firm and upright face, and long Xin, who has never appeared for a long time. Both of them had the same look. The robes with dark patterns followed Feng Qiye in a neat and uniform pace. They were well-trained. Just as empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen were looking at Feng Qiye''s figure, they suddenly came to the left side of the gate. When they saw Feng Qiye, they looked at each other and laughed. That person''s slow posture gradually caught people''s eyes. However, such a figure made empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen''s face change. Even officials were surprised to see the person coming. * Xingyun palace is located near the East Palace of Jingnan capital. It used to be the place where Gu Ting, the son of the world, lived. Unfortunately, since Gu Ting had a scandal in Fengsu, he was looked down upon by the king of Jingnan when he returned to Jingnan capital. In addition to the fight between him and Gu Zhen, he could only live in Fengsu''s evil palace for a short time, and the whole East Palace was destroyed by him at this time It''s occupied by people. Not Gu Zhen, but someone else. Xingyun palace is located on the left side of the main hall of the east palace. At this time, most of the palace people in the whole imperial city were arranged to serve in Yangxin palace. However, few palace people passed by near Xingyun palace, even on weekdays. I don''t know when it was included in the forbidden area. "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, in the main hall of Xingyun palace, long yuan was holding a teacup with a cool face. He looked slightly confused and didn''t know what he was thinking. And the person opposite him, the expression is opposite, seems to be in a good mood, looking at the expression of Longyuan, there is no lack of pleasant inquiry. Long Yuan smell speech to turn Mou to look at him, on the face suddenly once delimited cold Li, "at least not dead, he wants to consume, I also have plenty of time!" "Why are you suffering? It''s not better to kill him. Even if you can''t find what you want, if you are on the throne, who dares to say anything. In my opinion, as long as you can reign in the world, nothing else is a problem! " Zhuo Wenjun looked at Longyuan with a smile. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. When he said that the king came to the world, the smile in his eyes was stronger. Long Yuan glanced at Zhuo Wenjun. He took his eyes back and looked down at the teacup in his hand. On his cheek, which was seven points similar to Feng Qiye, he gradually raised a sneer: "I have my intention to keep him! Don''t bother you to be distracted. If you have the time to care about me, you might as well think about how to capture Fengcheng! " "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. There are enough soldiers in jingnandu!" Zhuo Wenjun said with a sinister look on his face. No matter what he wants, Feng Qiye must die. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill his father and be alone. The relationship between Long Yuan and Zhuo Wenjun is that they cooperate with each other, which seems to be more like taking what they need. Zhuo Wenjun claims to seek revenge for Feng Qiye, while long yuan covets the world of Feng family. Maybe he had been with Feng Qiye for a long time, and had been in touch with too many intrigues and power in the palace, so his restless heart was not willing to be the status quo. In Xingyun palace, two people drink tea with their own pretense, but their eyes, which contain too much emotion, are thinking about their own thoughts. "He''s already here. Aren''t you going to do something?" After a moment''s silence, Zhuo Wenjun asked Longyuan again. It''s good for him to do it, but if he can kill people with a knife, he won''t care. As long as fengqiye is dead in the end, it doesn''t matter who killed it. he had secretly investigated for a long time, and he knew clearly the reason why Longyuan went to this stage today. He dares to hurt the cold moon on the night of the seventh night. Maybe there are some things that he doesn''t need to play at all. As long as these two people kill each other, he can just make a profit! Long Yuan''s mind is as deep as the abyss. If not, he would not always be able to hide in Feng Qiye''s side, and he would also be able to hide his mind so delicately. After hearing Zhuo Wenjun''s words, Long Yuan looked at him with a smile. "What''s the hurry? Since he''s here, he must know I''m here. In this case, why don''t you play slowly?" "Oh? So you have an idea? " Zhuo Wenjun put the teacup on the table beside him. Looking at Longyuan''s eyes, he seemed to be curious. But who knows if this is the test he wants to know each other and friends! Long Yuan didn''t answer Zhuo Wenjun''s question. Instead, he put down his cup and got up slowly. "I''ve been out for some time, and it''s time to go back. It seems that you are very comfortable living in the East Palace, but don''t forget that those rubbish are still locked here. Keep an eye on them. Don''t let them have a chance to join hands! " "Don''t worry. I''ve ordered people to separate them. No one can touch anyone. I want to join hands. Unfortunately, I won''t give them this chance!" Zhuo Wenjun seems to be dissatisfied with Longyuan''s commanding tone. When Longyuan is about to leave Xingyun palace, he says something coldly.Hearing this, Long Yuan stood at the door, his cheek slightly side, the corner of his mouth meaningfully curved, and immediately opened the door. When the cold wind poured back, he strode away from Xingyun palace. Not far from the door, there was still the luxurious sedan chair. When the sedan chair driver saw the figure of Longyuan, he immediately opened the door curtain to let him in. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, as if he had done it thousands of times. After long yuan left, Zhuo Wenjun was the only one sitting in his chair in Xingyun palace. He felt a little confused. From the time he came to jingnandu, until now, many things were dominated by long yuan. However, he used to be a deputy general in the army, and his boss was his father. Now, all kinds of things in front of him make him have the illusion of relying on others. Damn it! Longyuan, I have to join hands with you. I hope you don''t let me down! Zhuo Wenjun''s eyes were cold and clear. When he put his palm on the table, the powder flew away. When he looked up again, he saw that one corner of the table had been torn apart. "Hum, long yuan, we''ll see!" Zhuo Wenjun sweeps down all the tea cups on the table. The crackling sound is incessant. The harsh sound makes people frown. After a long time, Zhuo Wenjun looks at the open door and talks in the dark. He wants to see what Feng Qiye can do! Thinking of this, Zhuo Wenjun got up and went to the door. When he was angry, it was obvious that he ignored the sound of cold air coming from the teacup when it just fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the Xingyun palace was cold and lonely, and let the moon shine in the sky. After Zhuo Wenjun left, half a cup of tea time, there was no difference in the room, everything was the same as before. When the cold wind outside the door hit the doors and windows more clearly, and there was a whistling sound. On the roof beam of Xingyun palace, in the dark corner where the ventilation skylight and the beam bordered, a figure moved slightly, and a lot of dust fell from the beam that he stepped on. Lengyue shrugged her shoulders and stayed here for nearly an hour. She felt as if she was not her own body. She did not expect that long yuan would come all the way to the East Palace in a sedan chair, and that man, if she guessed correctly, should be Zhuo Wenjun. It seems that these two people are already a nest of snakes and mice, and they have done a lot in Jingnan capital. Long yuan is in the imperial library, and she basically has a basic judgment on the old man who has been treated by shuiwuyou. But who is the person Zhuo Wenjun just said! What''s more, listening to him, it seems that he is not the only one! Cold moon side think, side slowly put down a leg from the beam has been numb. I feel my stomach. I''m so hungry! She ran all day and didn''t even have a bite to eat. Looking at the lonely night sky through the skylight, Feng Qiye should have attended the banquet at this time! This time Looking at the sky, Lengyue has a flash in her mind. She and shuiwuyou have an appointment to meet in Youshi. I didn''t expect to be delayed by Longyuan! Just thinking of the cold moon coming down from the beam of the house, suddenly the alarm rang in my heart. The sound of footsteps came from outside Xingyun palace, which was originally very quiet, and it sounded very urgent. At this time, Lengyue doesn''t care about anything else. The skylight on her head is half closed. The light moonlight hits her head. The candle in Xingyun palace crackles. The candle drops on the candlestick. When Lengyue doesn''t wait for any action, the door is suddenly opened from the outside. The person who strides in is the Long Yuan who has gone back and forth. Because the time to keep an action is too long, at this time, Lengyue''s leg is still on the beam, see Longyuan turn back, Lengyue can only move on the beam, eyes also sharp looking at standing in the middle of the room Longyuan, for a moment! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 678 "Search me carefully!" When the cold month breath has not eased over, I heard long yuan standing in the room, said a word out of thin air. The bottom of my heart doubts suddenly, and alert looking at Longyuan, see the door behind him, soon into the four men. Take a closer look, Lengyue noticed that those people were not the sedan bearers who carried the sedan chair before! Longyuan''s eyes were constantly visiting Xingyun palace, and the four sedan chair bearers got the order and scattered around. They searched around the room and the side hall. From the place where Leng Yue was, it seemed that several of them didn''t even let go of their bedroom. The beam was very high. Leng Yue clearly saw that one of the sedan bearers was looking for Zhuo Wenjun''s burden. Seeing this, Leng Yue sneered in her heart. It seems that no matter how friendly they seem to be, they are actually secretly wary and suspicious of each other. But Long Yuan went back and forth and took people to search around Zhuo Wenjun''s room. What was he looking for?! "No, sir!" Soon, the four sedan bearers quickly returned to Longyuan''s side. They looked at Longyuan with the same expression and gave the same answer. Hearing this, Long Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked around at the simple display room. He asked in a cold voice, "have you found all the places?" "I''ve looked for them all, but I haven''t found them!" One of them nodded and said to Longyuan, sounding a little angry. Moreover, it is obvious that these sedan bearers in name are the subordinates of Longyuan. Longyuan''s eyes in the Xingyun palace a little bit of careful looking, suddenly eyes Dun on the ground not far from the right side. On the old black and blue ground, other places are clean and spotless, but in one place, there are several clusters of dust scattered unevenly on the ground. Seeing this, Longyuan''s eyes brightened and sneered: "there is another place you haven''t searched!" With this sentence blurted out, Long Yuan''s pace also slowly toward the front, eyes fixed looking at the ground, and then gradually opened the eyelids, a little bit to the cantilever. Lengyue is trying to calm her heart. She is not afraid of Longyuan. She is alone in this situation. If she confronts with Longyuan, she will be defeated. Moreover, the four sedan chair bearers around him, judging from the way he just looked for things, must be armed. Lengyue looks at Longyuan''s slow pace without moving. When his eyes slowly look up, Lengyue holds her breath and shrinks in the corner. The moonlight from the skylight just shoots on the ground. At least so far, it''s difficult for Longyuan to see what''s on the dark cantilever Yes. Longyuan''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. At this moment, he is standing under the cold moon, looking at the dust scattered on the ground, and his smile is more obvious. "You mean up there, sir?" The four sedan bearers behind Longyuan approached with his steps. Several of them looked at the ground and then looked up at the cantilever beam. It was dark. They could only see the moonlight from the skylight, which seemed to float in the halo. "Go up and have a look!" One of the sedan bearers looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see why. He couldn''t help stepping forward and pretending that he was about to fly to the cantilever. In a flash, he was blocked by Longyuan''s hand. "No, I''ll come myself!" Long yuan raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. The expression on his face had changed from cold to happy. His happy eyes seemed to have the light of potential. It seemed that he could be sure that the thing on the top of the beam was what he was looking for. The four sedan chair bearers gave up their bodies when they heard the words. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the hanging beam. Just when the inner strength of Longyuan was brewing, someone outside the door suddenly said: "my Lord, he''s back!" What?! Longyuan''s cheek suddenly became cold and secluded, and his eyes seemed to flash with killing intention. His voice was low and cold, "stop him!" "Sir, it''s too late. Get out of here!" The man called again, and this time his voice was obviously more anxious than before. All the people present had good skills, and they obviously heard the extremely fast footsteps coming from far to near. Even if Longyuan wanted to get something on the cantilever beam, he had to leave first. Turning to the sedan chair driver, he said, "go separately!" In a moment, five people passed through the window and the door respectively, their figures were as fast as the wind, and disappeared in the whole Xingyun palace in the blink of an eye. Everything is fleeting, and cold on the forehead, has already Qinchu a fine sweat. It''s really a bad start. Originally, she thought that she could leave after seeing off two people. But now Longyuan is gone again. Now Zhuo Wenjun is back in a hurry. Can this thing be over! Lengyue feels that her stiff body has begun to numb, but Zhuo Wenjun''s footsteps have entered the door. Anyway, she has to wait for all the dust to settle before she appears and leaves. Now, we have to keep hiding! * in the Yangxin hall, when Gu Ting meets Feng Qiye from the left side outside the hall, they stand at the door of the hall together. Gu Ting, dressed in a light yellow boa robe, is less casual than usual. At this time, Gu Ting''s face is absolutely cold. He stands behind Feng Qiye with one hand and looks at him with a smile. They step into the hall door together.When the Empress Dowager saw the appearance of Gu Ting, she squeezed her hand in an instant, and her face was as ugly as ever. Even when Gu Zhen saw Gu Ting, he almost got up from the emperor''s chair. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s cry, he was afraid it would be more than that. Feng Qiye''s cold eyes are like a rainbow. He swept around the Yangxin hall and immediately looked at the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen, who were the first two. He laughed wildly. "I''m very surprised that you two hold such a luxurious dinner party because you look up to it." As soon as Feng Qiye opens his mouth, all the officials change color, and the Empress Dowager''s face becomes more gloomy. But Gu Zhen doesn''t seem to recover from Gu Ting''s shock. Facing Feng Qiye''s mouth, he looks at Gu Ting and forgets to speak. It is obvious that Bai Guan is angry and dare not speak to Feng Qiye. In his words just now, there is no honorific words to the empress dowager, and there is no meaning of reverence. His ordinary tone is like that of a speaker. Even though he was so angry, the Empress Dowager had to withdraw her anger. She glanced at Gu Zhen, who had not recovered. She had no choice but to exchange greetings: "I have heard a lot about the name of the crown prince before. Now I see that she is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. When I met with empress Feng Su, you may be still in your infancy. How is the empress now?" If the Empress Dowager said this, it was unintentional, but her eyes and body were obviously engraved with pride, but if it was intentional, her face was obviously written with care. From the beginning to the end, for the appearance of Gu Ting, she had no other reaction except to hold her hand tightly. As a vassal state of Feng Su and a former king and queen of Jingnan, she couldn''t be unaware of the relationship between Feng Su and Feng Qiye. So much so that she even sneered at the bottom of her heart, waiting to see how Feng Qiye would take her words. Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes carefully looked at Feng Qiye. Just by looking at his cool momentum and unprepared manner, she could almost be sure that the person who could stir up Feng Su would be an extraordinary person. In this game in front of a hundred people, the Empress Dowager carefully played the game. In contrast, Gu Zhen was much inferior. A pair of eyes could hardly leave Gu Ting. Especially when she saw that all the ministers who supported Gu Ting before the middle of the court showed fiery expressions, her heart was even more unbalanced. When Feng Qiye heard the words of Empress Dowager Wang, which seemed unintentional but actually intentional, her cold eyes were like the blade of a scabbard, and suddenly the cold light almost solidified the surrounding air. But his eyes, which he showed in this way, were always wearing a smile that could not distinguish the deep meaning. In front of all the courtiers, he turned around and sat down in the VIP banquet wildly. Suddenly, his clothes swung uninhibited radiance behind him, and immediately looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile: "it''s rare to be missed. If the queen wants to know whether she is well, it''s better to go to Fengsu and see with her own eyes! After all, what people outside the country know is not as true as what they see with their own eyes! " When he sat down in Fengqi night, Gu Ting''s blurred eyes flashed by, and many people were looking at him, just like sitting on his side in a deserted place. Therefore, at this time, fengqiye was located on the left side of the whole Yangxin hall. Behind him, it was empty. Only he and Gu Ting were sitting in two adjacent chairs. On the other hand, there are hundreds of courtiers in the capital of Jingnan with different expressions. The scene of full seats is quite different from that of Fengqi night. "As the prince said, even the palace and the queen were intimate sisters. I haven''t seen the prince for so many years. Seeing that the prince is so outstanding, I think it must be the Queen''s good teacher. It seems that the palace has a chance to ask the queen for advice on how to raise her son! " In her words, the Empress Dowager intentionally said that Feng Qiye was the son of empress Zhuo Qingrou. Hearing this, Gu Ting turned his eyes to Feng Qiye. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "since you want to ask for advice, I don''t know when the queen plans to leave for Feng Su? It''s a pleasure to have a prince with you No one, including empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen, thought that what she said to Feng Qiye would be caught by Gu Ting. Everyone understood that the greeting in his mouth seemed to be true. "Who are you, dare to speak again?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 679 The Empress Dowager''s words, with the exclusive overbearing tone of the superior. When I look at Gu Ting, it seems like I am looking at a stranger. What I say is loud, pretending that I can''t see the shocked look of the ministers and the breath of breath. Gu Ting and Feng Qiye looked at each other and laughed at each other. They both sneered at the words of the Empress Dowager. Without waiting for Gu Ting to open his mouth, Feng Qiye said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the queen should forget so many things that she didn''t even recognize her native son?" "The prince Feng is joking. The prince of Jingnan capital has been zhener from the beginning to the end. Now he is king of Jingnan. I''m afraid he knows who the prince is out of thin air." The Empress Dowager Wang, who twisted the facts, was trembling at the bottom of her heart, but her face was always the same. She could not let the other party see any clue. Many civil and military officials in the court began to look at her with dissatisfaction. Naturally, she was also in the eye. But what''s the matter? As a minister, just follow the orders! Feng Qiye looks at Gu Ting jokingly. He is not surprised at the sophistication of the Empress Dowager. Instead, he says to him, "the road ahead is long. It''s very difficult for the son of heaven to win the throne." Who''s going to take the law?! The eyes of the officials sometimes occupied Feng Qiye, and sometimes looked at Gu Ting with a dim look. However, when people heard Feng Qiye''s words, they were all surprised. Even the Empress Dowager was holding her hand tightly again, and she looked at Gu Zhen, who never recovered. When everyone''s eyes were glued to Feng Qiye and Gu Ting, she whispered to Gu Zhen: "zhen''er!" This sound seemed to be a warning and a reminder. As expected, Gu Zhen''s body was shocked and his eyes were clear again. Naturally, he also heard Feng Qiye''s words. At the moment, he sneered, "Prince Feng, even though the king''s Jingnan capital is subordinate to Feng Su, I''m afraid you won''t have to worry about the imperial affairs in the imperial city! As for the so-called "seizing the right", it is even more ridiculous. This king is the legitimate son of jingnandu. Other people should have self-knowledge when they are born. It''s ridiculous to say that they have taken the legitimate son! " Gu Zhen always thinks that Gu Ting is more suitable for the position of King Jingnan than Gu Ting. At this time, when he talks, his eyes always stare at Gu Ting, sneer, disdain, scorn, and a variety of emotions are mixed in it. In his heart, Gu Ting will choose to join hands with Feng Qiye when he is at a dead end. As such, none of them will want to leave this time! "In the end, who are the common people? How can you count by your words? Why don''t you just ask the ministers, in the dynasty of jingnandu, do they still have my son in mind? " Gu Ting looks at Gu Zhen for a moment. In the eyes of the two brothers, sparks are splashing and they fight against each other secretly. What Gu Ting said immediately caused a whisper among the ministers. Empress Dowager Wang glanced at Gu Zhen on her side and immediately frowned at the noisy Yangxin hall. She gave him a look and heard him wave the dust and shout: "be quiet!" The ministers'' voices suddenly stopped. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were deep. She looked at the ministers who were worried. She still asked politely: "in this case, it''s better to listen to the officials and see if they recognize the king of Jingnan or you, an outsider of unknown origin!" "Oh As soon as empress dowager Wang''s sarcastic remarks came out, she heard a sneer from someone in Yangxin hall. Looking slowly to the right, Feng Qi''s eyes were drooping in the middle of the night, and he was sitting in a chair, his legs diverging boldly in front of him. His black clothes were stacked on his knees, and he held up the white jade wine cup with his two fingers in his hands. When people followed him, he saw that the top white jade wine cup split in an instant. The people in Yangxin hall hold their breath and don''t understand the meaning of fengqiye. In public, he crushed the wine glass with a smile. What does he mean, or what does his action mean. "Ladies and gentlemen, isn''t this banquet for me tonight?" Feng Qiye throws the wine cup on the ground, but the clear sound falls on everyone''s heart, arousing an unknown ripple. The Empress Dowager secretly clenched her teeth and immediately forced out a smile. Looking at Feng Qiye, she said, "forgive me, Prince Feng. This dinner is specially prepared for you, but I don''t want to be disturbed by villains. Chongshan, we haven''t announced the start of the dinner yet! " Chongshan, who got the order, immediately stood on one side, raised his voice and called out. In an instant, the dancing girl who had been waiting for a long time outside the hall came in. Feng Qiye once again took the wine cup sent by his servant. Before the sound of silk and bamboo music, he said out of thin air: "my friends, there is no villain. Can you understand me?" Clearly this words is to take a few minutes to threaten, but the Mou son of seal seven night only looks at the wine cup in the hand. The ministers on the other side dare not breathe. In the face of the two superiors of jingnandu and the king Feng Su who has no clear purpose, they can do nothing but laugh. The sight of Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen converges. Everyone is walking step by step in the palace''s environment of cheating. No matter how much the words of fengqiye are, Gu Zhen''s arrogance alone is enough to make him feel suspicious. But it is also because Feng Qiye''s eyes are always looking at his wine glass, so that the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen can only eat dumb losses, but they can''t open their mouth to accept any words.Once they open their mouth, they will make Feng Qiye''s spirit even higher. Now he is in the capital of Jingnan, and he has two followers behind him. Who gave him the courage to stand in their territory and do so recklessly! Gu Zhen''s eyes are more and more dark. He is sitting in a high position, but the strong breath and blood like indifference from Feng Qiye''s body make his heart suffocate. It seems that Feng Qiye is not as incompetent as they say! The singers and dancers are all performing hard. Jingnan has not been so lively for a long time. The women, who are used to showing themselves in the crowd, seem to have emptied their minds to attract people''s attention, especially Gu Zhen''s. "What are you going to do next?" Gu Ting put his wine cup on his lips. It seemed that he was drinking, but in fact he was secretly asking about Feng Qiye. Now he has no power or position in his hands, and the whole of Jingnan seems to have been elevated by the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen. And most obviously, on such an important occasion, the other three princes did not appear. What''s more, the father and the king don''t know where they are. The cruel mother and son are really extraordinary. In a short time, they can make Jingnan look like what it is now. Just now, he clearly noticed that when he asked the ministers, it was obvious that many people were angry and hesitant. It was all because of the existence of the two mothers and sons above. What did they do to make the ministers so afraid Even the atmosphere of the palace was very strange. Feng Qiye also put the wine cup on his lips. On the surface, he seemed to be enjoying the song and dance performance. When he heard Gu Ting''s words, his voice was cool, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get tiger''s son!" This is exactly what Lengyue said at the beginning. He didn''t come to jingnandu to see their song and dance performances. I believe that his appearance in jingnandu tonight will soon be heard by those who want to. And what he has to wait for is that someone jumps over the wall in a hurry, or wants to act in a roundabout way. This time, he has time. He can wait slowly! "Gu Li, Gu Xin and Gu Nan are all gone now. They should be hidden by Gu Zhen!" Gu Ting told Feng Qiye his guess. Before he could turn his eyes, he listened to Feng Qiye''s deep and hoarse voice and said, "long Xiu, check!" "Yes Behind him, long Xiu whispered and looked at him casually. When they didn''t pay attention, he left the Yangxin hall quietly. The banquet was still in full swing, but everyone was thinking about their own strategies or plans. In the imperial city of Jingnan, because of the arrival of Fengqi night, from this moment on, the atmosphere is unpredictable. Including empress dowager Wang, Gu Zhen, and even Gu Ting, they are all acting cautiously. A situation of disintegration is about to start! * Zhuo Wenjun is just like Longyuan. Just when Longyuan wants to rush to the cantilever beam, he is close to Xingyun palace. After long yuan and the four sedan bearers fled the scene in a hurry, the cold moon on the cantilever beam and the perspiration on his forehead became more and more. Zhuo Wenjun''s anxiety is obvious, less than a cup of tea from his departure. This time, he turned back again, but his face was not as calm as before, obviously anxious and at a loss. "Somebody Zhuo Wenjun called restlessly in Xingyun palace, until someone came in outside the door. He said eagerly: "what''s the matter with them?" Deputy General Liu, once a subordinate of Zhuo Wenjun, saw that he was impatient. Although he was puzzled, he answered truthfully, "master, everything is OK. What happened? " Xu Shi had never seen Zhuo Wenjun behave like this before, and his doubts became more and more serious. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhuo Wenjun, then waited for him to speak. Zhuo Wenjun drank the cold tea, sighed deeply, calmed down the panic in his heart, and then said: "he''s coming!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 680 Cold month smell speech body tiny quiver, he said of person, should be seal seven night. She thought Zhuo Wenjun would be a tough master. After all, she could join hands with Longyuan. She thought that she should be the same dog as him. But Lengyue watched Zhuo Wenjun''s performance from the top of the cantilever beam. She was a little surprised and a little disdained. Since they were absolutely against Feng Qiye, how could they have such a performance now?! Who is the "they" he said?! "Who!" It is because of Zhuo Wenjun''s performance that Lengyue is surprised, and because she squatted too long, her body vibrated slightly. In this moment, it was captured by Deputy General Liu. Zhuo Wenjun didn''t think too much, but Liu''s deputy general was very clear. Although he had some doubts about Zhuo Wenjun''s actions, he still kept his usual vigilance. At this time, she heard the slight movement from the beam, and suddenly her eyes were sharp. She was on guard when she looked at the beam. At the same time, Zhuo Wenjun was protected behind him. Hearing the speech, Zhuo Wenjun suddenly stood up from his chair, pursed his mouth and followed the line of sight of Deputy General Liu. After forcing himself to calm down, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Master, there''s someone on the cantilever!" Deputy General Liu said a word to Zhuo Wenjun in a very small voice, and then slowly walked to the beam where the voice came. Zhuo Wenjun followed him step by step, and his eyes began to explore in the room. Suddenly, the open window came into his eyes. Zhuo Wenjun immediately stopped and said: "after I left, did someone come in?" Deputy General Liu turned and looked at Zhuo Wenjun. Seeing that he was looking at the window, he didn''t know what he meant, but he answered truthfully, "no!" "Are you sure? When I left, the window was half open The irony in Zhuo Wenjun''s eyes is not that he doesn''t believe Deputy General Liu''s words, but that for those who have been here, he has absolute reasons to believe that he is here! Deputy General Liu''s face suddenly changed: "this Master, just now my subordinates were not far away, but just now a palace man came to report that there was a strange sound on the side of the side hall. My subordinates suspected that it was the three of them who had something to do, so they went to have a look. Less than half a cup of tea. When my subordinates came back, they heard your summons, didn''t they... " Hearing the speech, Zhuo Wenjun''s face was more smiling. Standing at the window, he could see clearly that there was a piece of dust on it that had been brushed by people. "Is there a sound from the side hall? Are you too stupid or the other party is too smart, some of them have been pierced, what do you think they can have? Well Zhuo Wenjun looks at Deputy General Liu sullenly, and his tone is also unprecedented haze. He doesn''t blame him. In the military camp, they were all men of iron blood. In those years, they fought with their father in the battlefield and drank blood with a long sword. They seldom came into contact with the struggle in the imperial palace. Although he had been with the army before, what he knew from his father was something that lieutenant general Liu had never heard of or seen. After he left, the other side deliberately found someone to disturb the sight of Deputy General Liu. After he was transferred from the mountain, he sneaked into Xingyun palace to find something. As for what they are looking for, Zhuo Wenjun knows very well. "Master, what have you lost?" Deputy General Liu was concerned about Zhuo Wenjun''s ugly face and what it represented. And listen to his analysis, instant also understand that he is in the trap of others. Thinking of this, Deputy General Liu looked at the place where he had just made his voice. His voice was as stiff as the cold February wind. He suddenly touched the ground and flew up the cantilever beam in the blink of an eye. In addition to the smell of dust, there seemed to be a little strange smell in the dark cantilever beam. "Who, get out!" Deputy General Liu''s figure has reached the cantilever. After a cold drink, the palm of his hand has been patted one after another. In Xingyun palace, Zhuo Wenjun regained his cool. He looked up at Liu''s action on the beam and said in a low voice: "come down, people have gone!" "Master?" The pier is on the cantilever beam, and vice general Liu clearly sees the footprints of the dust on the beam. It is obvious that his feeling before is right, there are people here. And on hearing Zhuo Wenjun''s words, Liu''s eyes swept in the cantilever beam again. When he found that there was no one behind him, he fell to the ground. After thinking for a moment, he tentatively said, "master, did you deliberately let him go?" "How can I see it?" Zhuo Wenjun''s face no longer showed the previous panic. He calmly looked at some unconvinced Deputy General Liu. After a rhetorical question, he continued: "don''t underestimate each other. It''s obvious that he has been here for some time. As for what he wants to find, it''s not so easy to find! So, it doesn''t matter if we let him go. Now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope "Master? Do you suspect him? " There were not so many crooked Deputy General Liu in his heart. Seeing Zhuo Wenjun''s affirmation and the meaning of his words, he soon thought of a person. Although know Zhuo Wenjun won''t cheat him, but also very confused. Since everyone has joined hands with the ground, why does he want to sneak into Xingyun palace? What is he looking for?! "It''s not as simple as you think. You think I brought you to him at the beginning. If I didn''t have what he valued, how could I choose to join hands with me! You must be careful in these days. Feng Qiye has come to jingnandu now. If you want to deal with him next, you have to join hands, so let him go is to give each other a thin face! " Zhuo Wenjun although the mouth said relaxed, but the heart has begun to produce a long yuan mustard.He knew that the reason why Longyuan cooperated with him was that he saw the team behind him. But that''s what Dad and he have left. He still relies on that team to make a comeback. How can he easily find the evidence to transfer the army. Longyuan, Longyuan, where does your great ambition come from? It is clear that it was just a small dark guard for fengqiye. I didn''t expect that you would have the idea of sealing Su Jiang Shan. What is it for. Is it just because of the power and status of one person and ten thousand people? He won''t believe it! Zhuo Wenjun''s mind is constantly changing. Liu''s deputy general stands on one side, and his eyes look at the cantilever beam again. Although the master says he knows who the man is, why does he always feel that things are not as simple as the master thinks? At least during the time when he contacts with Longyuan, he doesn''t seem to be so stupid! If you want to find something, there are many opportunities to come in Xingyun palace. Why wait for them to find it?! Xingyun palace is still brightly lit. At that time, Zhuo Wenjun and Liu''s deputy general sat and stood up. They were in different minds. Today, Xingyun palace, which has become more and more mysterious, will never be visited. At the moment, beside the wall of Xingyun palace, there is a man in the dress of a palace maid, breathing heavily against the wall. Lengyue puts all her weight on the red wall behind her, and her back is slightly sweaty. It was a thrilling night. If Zhuo Wenjun hadn''t interrupted Deputy General Liu''s action just now, I''m afraid she would have been found by them now. However, I don''t know whether Zhuo Wenjun is deliberate or intentional. His action gives her an illusion that he deliberately wants to let her go. And listening to the conversation just now, it is obvious that he has guessed that someone sneaked into Xingyun palace after he left. It seems that the cooperation between him and Longyuan is not mutual trust. At most, they get what they need. But what is Longyuan looking for in Xingyun palace! And it''s very urgent. Is there anything on Zhuo Wenjun that he needs?! The cold moon, haunted by many questions in her mind, no longer stays after breathing a little. I don''t know if shuiwuyou has gone back. If she hadn''t been in Xingyun palace, she wouldn''t have to wait until now to come out. In this ancient temple, the cantilever beams of the main hall and the side hall are connected together. Just now, when Zhuo Wenjun and Deputy General Liu came to the window, she quietly bypassed the cantilever beam on the other side, and then she was able to leave from the side hall. Of course, in addition to her careful movements, she also took care of her posture. Now I think about it carefully, maybe Zhuo Wenjun took her as Longyuan, so he deliberately let her go. However, on the surface, they did not trust each other. Just in this way, she could deepen the gap between them and let them fight! The cold moon quickly shuttles through the imperial city at night. Her petite body is like a night elf, fast and steady. Originally, I wanted to go to the place outside the main hall of Jiuhua palace to meet with he shuiwuyou. Lengyue''s hasty footsteps filled the quiet red wall of the palace. However, seeing that he had reached the vicinity of Jiuhua palace, he heard a long lost call, "cold moon!" Cold month suddenly stopped, without any hesitation of looking back. Under the moonlight, Jin LiuNian, dressed in a sea blue robe, stands not far away from the clear and dense world. His whole body exudes his unique cool temperament, while on his cheek is a familiar smile of cold moon. "Why are you? When did you come? " Because of his familiar call, Lengyue was not on guard. When I saw jinliunian, I was really surprised and happy. It''s always fascinating to meet old friends in other places! "I came with Qiye. Where are you going in such a hurry?" In the imperial city of Jingnan, they exchanged greetings with each other like old friends. And, very soon, someone came with displeasure in his cheek Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 681 "Cough --" Feng Qiye walked slowly with both hands standing on his back. With his footsteps approaching, there seems to be a seemingly unintentional light cough. Lengyue and jinliunian look back. When they see feng Qiye and Gu Ting, they look at each other for a moment, and their eyes are teasing and teasing each other. Naturally, I knew that Jin LiuNian''s Thoughts on Lengyue were sealed seven nights. Seeing the scene of two people laughing at each other, Junyan was cold and stiff. On the palace road where no one passed by, he took the cold moon in his arms and said, "what are you talking about?" See sealed seven night, cold month a carry of atrium also completely fall, is no longer before that panic, but have a kind of steadfast feeling lingering in my heart. Looking up at Feng Qiye''s tight face, Lengyue smiles: "you''re here before you talk!" This is true, but when it stops in Feng Qiye''s ears, it changes its flavor. Eagle eyes light, a glance at Jin LiuNian, half hang eyes, looking at the cold moon, half pay just mouth: "how? I didn''t come at the right time! " Cold moon Although she and Feng Qiye haven''t discussed the jinliunian issue, I believe they have known each other''s mind for a long time, so they know that what Feng Qiye said at this time is angry. Lengyue can''t help joking because she had experienced that bad thing before, trying to ease the oppressive atmosphere. "Well, it''s a bit of a bad time!" Lengyue nodded. In the moonlight of the night, Gu Ting and Jin LiuNian looked at them with a smile. When Lengyue''s voice fell, they all realized that Feng Qiye''s face was black. Seeing Feng Qiye''s bad expression, Lengyue bit her lower lip lightly and said with a deep sigh, "why didn''t you come earlier? I was almost found by Zhuo Wenjun and Longyuan just now!" "What''s the matter?" Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye. Not only does he look gloomy when he hears this, but also jinliunian and Gu Ting smile. Everyone looks at Lengyue and waits for her to continue. Lengyue looked around the three men, some embarrassed smile: "you see what I do, I''m not OK! But I just found some strange phenomena, and... " "Go back Feng Qiye interrupts Lengyue''s words, and his eyes flash. It''s unnecessary to say that jinliunian and Guting can understand his meaning. A group of four people, in the cold moon is still a little cloudy, saw the Jiuhua palace has arrived. "Is it here?" Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye''s side face in surprise. At this time, with him around, she feels at ease. When she came out of Xingyun palace, she was anxious all the way. At this time, she found that her clothes were all wet with sweat. At this time, the cool night wind came, and she felt a little chilly. Feng Qiye is acutely aware of the cold moon''s shrinking and hugs her more tightly. At the same time, he replied, "well, go in. It''s OK!" Feng Qiye''s calm look leads Lengyue to Jiuhua palace. Lengyue knows that he won''t do anything unprepared, but he still remembers that during the day, Gu Zhen has asked Chongshan to arrange another palace man to give water Menghua. Now Jiuhua Palace should be more than just her and water Menghua! With doubts and suspicions all the way, when Lengyue stood in the Jiuhua palace, he saw the scene inside and instantly understood why fengqiye was so sure. I saw that Shui Wuyou was sitting on the chair of Jiuhua Palace at the moment, and standing beside him was long Qing with tight cheeks and no smiling face. As for the ground behind them, there were those palace people who had not met each other, but everyone''s eyes were closed, as if they were asleep. As for shuimenghua, there is no one. "Where have you been?" When shuiwuyou saw Lengyue, he opened his mouth with a questioning tone, and his eyes seemed to be angry. Even when Longqing saw her, her face immediately relaxed. He trotted up and down to look at Lengyue, and asked: "princess, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Lengyue ignores shuiwuyou''s question, answers Longqing, hands her a reassuring look, and then walks to shuiwuyou, "brother Shuiwu, I''m sorry, I suddenly stood you up!" "Where have you been?" In the face of Lengyue''s apology, shuiwuyou is still the question. It''s like the harsh eyes of the elders when they see that the younger generation has done something wrong, which makes Lengyue a little confused. After thinking about it, he turned and looked at Feng Qiye, "Why are you all here? Are you not afraid to be found out? " Although it is an inquiry, Lengyue can think of several possibilities from the current situation. Without waiting for Feng Qiye or Jin LiuNian to answer, Shui Wuyou stands up and turns Lengyue''s body over. There are seldom too many facial expressions on her face. At this time, her anger is obviously spreading slowly. "Do you know where this place is? This is not the imperial palace. You can do whatever you want! Next time, no matter what you want to do, can you discuss with us, if you act by yourself, if there is an accident, what are the consequences? Have you ever thought about it! Even if you want to investigate them, you also know to let us know your whereabouts. You seem to disappear all day. Have you ever thought about whether we would worry about it? If you are found by them, do you think about the consequences? "This is the first time Lengyue saw shuiwuyou yelling at her so angry. It''s not fear, but an unprecedented surprise and shock! Because in the roar of shuiwuyou, she clearly saw his fear and panic, even in his shouting, Lengyue also found his depressed mood and struggle on the verge of outbreak. Lengyue looks at the water without worry, and her heart really fluctuates because of his words. It turned out that he was worried about himself. After he clenched his fist slightly, before he could turn back, Jin LiuNian said, "don''t be angry. Isn''t it safe for her to come back? We found her near the Jiuhua palace. It''s OK. Take it easy! " Through Jin LiuNian''s words, Lengyue confirms her guess. It should be the time she agreed with shuiwuyou tonight, but she didn''t go. Long wait for her water worry, but only to find Feng Qiye and others, will tell you the news of her missing. This also can have just now she appears in nine China Palace time, long Qing will have that kind of worry and move. Compared with shuiwuyou''s anger, Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye and jinliunian again. They are acting in the palace late at night, risking the risk of being found, just to find themselves. But when they found her, each of them didn''t show any emotion. Thanks to the fact that she was still sighing for the ridiculous situation that she met in another country, they were actually conniving at their own willfulness. Although she knew the consequences of acting alone, something happened suddenly. Will find long yuan, is also let her some small excited reason, so will temporarily decided to track. Lengyue deeply looks at the anger on shuiwuyou''s face. After sipping her mouth, she is about to open her mouth. Then she hears shuiwuyou''s tone is still unhappy and says: "you don''t have to say anything. If you still don''t cherish yourself, I won''t care about you in the future! This deep palace compound, everything has nothing to do with me Words fall, water carefree suddenly from the chair, and the cold moon is too deep and left. Leng Yue opens her mouth and looks at the water carefree and the wind blowing away. Then she becomes stiff in her mouth. His eyes swept over fengqiye and jinliunian, and he immediately dropped his eyes. He stood in the same place and was at a loss. In the face of shuiwuyou''s questioning and yelling at Lengyue, this will seal Qiye. After he left, he slowly stepped forward, put Lengyue in his arms, stroked her back and comforted her in a low voice: "he''s too worried, afraid that something really happened to you! I went to the palace banquet tonight. If it wasn''t for him, I probably wouldn''t know! " "Lengyue, he''s worried about you. When he''s angry, it''s over. Don''t worry about it!" Jinliunian is also comforting the cold moon. Lying in the chest of Fengqi night, the eyes of Lengyue are sour. She has no position to blame water worry, from the beginning to the end is her own way, will let everyone worry about her. Feng Qiye is acutely aware of the depression of Lengyue''s mood. It''s not that he lets shuiwuyou roar at Lengyue. It''s about today, and she has to know the consequences of acting alone. If on weekdays, he would not say this to Lengyue. Even if he didn''t support her, he would never give up yelling at Lengyue. However, it is undeniable that the saying of "water carefree" tonight is true. They are not afraid of being discovered by Longyuan, or unexpected things happening again in the capital of Jingnan. What they are worried about is that if Lengyue falls into the hands of Longyuan or Zhuo Wenjun, she will suffer more than before. Besides, according to Longyuan''s character, if Lengyue is caught by him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Feng Qiye thought about it, the calming of the cold moon in her palm became softer and softer. A moment later, she whispered in her ear and asked, "where are you going tonight? What did you find? " Hearing Feng Qiye''s inquiry, Lengyue sniffed, then raised her head, looked at several people around her, and said in a stuffy voice: "I''ve been in Xingyun palace all the time. I''ve seen Longyuan and Zhuo Wenjun!" "And then!" With that, Feng Qiye had already pulled Lengyue to sit on one side of the chair, and jinliunian and Guting also sat down at the same time. And long Qing is careful to close the door, standing on the side of nothing, listening quietly. The cold moon half hangs the eye son, the voice is low and deep of will oneself in the Xing cloud palace occurrence of affair all told a few people listen to, and when she say, seal seven night of the eye son also flash over struggle and cherish, at this time he unexpectedly some blame water have no worry, just say of too heavy. She was forced to stay late into the night. Thinking about the situation at that time, the cold light of Fengqi night suddenly appeared. "So long yuan is coveting some of Zhuo Wenjun''s things?" Jin LiuNian looks at Leng Yue and asks suspiciously. It''s not that I don''t believe in Lengyue, but I guess what Longyuan is looking for. Leng Yue nodded: "the four sedan bearers around him are obviously his people. He searched all over the Xingyun palace, but in the end he got nothing. If it wasn''t for Longyuan, maybe I would have been discovered by Zhuo Wenjun. I feel that Zhuo Wenjun seems to be afraid of Longyuan, and even if he finds out that someone has sneaked into Xingyun palace, he wants to let me go on purpose! "Listening to Lengyue''s words, jinliunian and fengqiye look at each other. They are the people who know Longyuan best. After all, they have lived and died together. Longyuan is so eager to find Zhuo Wenjun''s things, which is obviously beneficial to him. And, it should be what he doesn''t have! With this idea, Feng Qiye and Jin LiuNian exchanged sight with each other, but they didn''t say anything. Some things just go on in the dark, put them on the surface, and it''s meaningless to be seen through at a glance. "What''s the matter with these people?" Lengyue sits in the chair, looking at the servants lying on the open ground behind her, and she can''t help but ask. Smell speech, long Qing step forward, "princess, is water childe gave them medicine, say is to tomorrow morning will wake up!" "Oh! Where is shuimenghua? " Hearing the name of shuiwuyou, Lengyue''s heart is still slightly smothering. She immediately thinks of shuimenghua. She hasn''t seen her all night. It''s strange! On hearing this, long Qing took a look at Feng Qiye, and then said in a vague tone: "I''ve been summoned to serve you!" "Oh With a low reply, Lengyue stopped talking. Long Qing''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. Feng Qiye crosses the table and grabs Lengyue''s hand. Her eyes contain unspeakable tenderness and doting. She pinches her palm hard and says, "go!" Why don''t you go? Where to? This is jinliunian and Gu Ting and long Qing several people at the same time doubt. But when Lengyue heard this, her eyes became moist instantly. There were never many people who knew her. One of them was enough! Lengyue''s mind is as clear as the palm of her hand. Since shuiwuyou left, she has been very worried. He knows that her friendship for shuiwuyou is nothing else, but her life-saving kindness, which makes her full of respect and respect for shuiwuyou. In addition, shuiwuyou is angry with her for the first time tonight. There must be a lot of guilt and regret in her heart. What''s more, his heart is also full of gratitude for water. Lengyue nodded, and when she got up, she said to other people, "you talk first, I''ll go back!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 682 In the moonlight, jingnandu''s imperial city is no worse than Fengsu''s imperial palace. The buildings shrouded in Qinghui are mottled reflections on the ground. At this time, shuiwuyou stands in front of the wind, standing near the palace not far away from Jiuhua palace. His eyes are looking at the stars and the sky, and his thoughts are shrouded. At that time, it was his willful behavior that caused Duan Erlan''s death. Originally, the owner of the water family was supposed to be his, but because he took duan''erlan back to his residence, regardless of his parents'' obstruction, he selfishly wanted to keep her by his side. As a result, his mother poisoned her, and she gave birth to duan''erlan''s cinnabar tears. At that time, he had been excused by his parents, so when he came home from outside, he knew Duan Erlan had already disappeared. He had been crazy for her, and he was also fascinated by her. Even the attachment has not dissipated until now. He is already 30 years old, but the obsession in his heart makes him unable to accept others any more. The deepest part of his heart, for many years has been occupied with regret and remorse, had it not been for his youth and ignorance, eventually will not lead to Duan Er Lan was sent to Fengcheng by his mother. Although after her disappearance, he tried his best to find out, but someone always cut off the clue secretly, and the final result was that he and she were wrong all his life. Until she and Helan had become a boat, he finally knew the truth of everything. If it wasn''t for his parents, he wouldn''t have been unable to find Duan Erlan''s news In the memory of the water worry free, look more obscure abnormal. A burst of cool wind blows on his face, and shuiwuyou''s eyes flash. Unexpectedly, he recalls his yelling and scolding to Lengyue. He didn''t want to blame her, but the fact that she couldn''t be found in the whole palace at that time almost drove his reason crazy. He didn''t have a strong desire for the cold moon. It''s a kind of juvenile feeling, all transferred to her. as like as two peas, he has no need to say more about the feelings of the Chinese people. He has been deceiving himself many times in the face of the cold moon and the same appearance of the DAL LAN. He prefers to regard the cold moon as a "Lan Er", but often it reminds him of reality, it is just a cold moon. He is the same age as Duan Erlan. When facing Lengyue, he always plays the role of an elder. Although among them, his existence may be just because of his superb medical skills, he never cares about other people''s opinions and ideas, just as he resolutely left Shuijia to help Lengyue find a better place To the antidote of cinnabar tears. "Brother water!" Just as shuiwuyou was still immersed in his own thoughts, the light footsteps came from behind. The soft call of the cold moon also breaks the silence of the cool night. Water worry body light tremble, half pay just slowly turned around, looking at has already marched to his side of the cold moon, eyes flat wave not surprised, "how come out!" Originally, Lengyue thought that she would take the initiative to look for water, and she would certainly be scolded by him. After all, seeing his anxious and worried appearance at that time, she also felt that her approach was indeed out of proportion. But the soft tone of shuiwuyou came from her ears. Lengyue didn''t know what to say for a moment, and the words of apology just stopped. "I''ve come to see you!" The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Lengyue looks at the water and says something without nutrition. In the night, two people''s clothes were blown by the evening wind, rippling uninhibited ripples around each other. Perhaps the water worry free mood has not calmed down, after hearing Lengyue''s words, but fell into silence, the atmosphere is more stagnant. Lengyue looks at the water beside her. She purses her red lips. After opening her mouth, she can''t help but close it. Some of her words are very good, but when she really needs to say them, it''s still difficult to say them. "It''s late. Rest early! After Feng Qiye comes, you should be more careful when you are in the capital of Jingnan in the future. Don''t be caught by someone who wants to do something! " Water worry free silence, it seems as if he was not good at words as usual. But standing side by side with Leng Yue, her breathing sounds came from her ears, but she never heard Lengyue''s words. The bottom of my heart sighed slightly, water worry again after the warning of care, then lift step to leave. Maybe what he said just now is too heavy indeed. "Wait a minute!" See water worry free to go, cold month anxious called his steps. After taking a deep breath, standing behind him, he began to whisper: "brother Shui, I''m sorry to worry you today!" The water carefree footstep Dun is in place, the ear hears the cold moon not lack of self reproach words, the breath between the eyebrows also calmed a lot, slowly turn around to look at the cold moon with tight red lips, eyes fixedly looking at her, "although I say some heavy, but if the overall situation is considered, your practice today will indeed bring unexpected consequences to everyone. Although Feng Qiye didn''t say anything, he can let you do anything, but it can''t become your arbitrary capital. If something happens to you, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Cold month smell speech repeatedly nod: "I know, today''s matter is I don''t think, simply didn''t happen accident, later won''t!" Lengyue, with her expression, is very serious. Every time she faces water, she can feel his concern all the time, even if she is speechless.In fact, deep in her heart, Lengyue feels that she is too careless and impulsive, but she doesn''t regret it. Even if she stays in Jiuhua palace, it doesn''t mean everything will be smooth. She understood the meaning of their gathering in Jingnan this time. She could even guess why Feng Qiye promised to help Gu Ting. Shuiwuyou looks at Lengyue gradually. He doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he quietly grabs her wrist and feels her pulse carefully. After a while, his face is a little embarrassed. His narrowed eyes mean that he hates iron but not steel. "From now on, don''t use your internal power until you have to. Some of them have moved the fetal Qi. Tomorrow I''ll come up with a prescription and ask long Qing to fill it up for you!" Cold moon, whose face is still normal, becomes nervous immediately when he hears that water is carefree. "What''s going on?" "What do you think? If you don''t obey me, I''d rather waste your internal power, or I''ll let you do whatever you want, and it will be you who will be harmed in the end!" Lengyue swallows her saliva nervously. She knows that shuiwuyou won''t say this without any reason. She must be worried that when she was escaping from Xingyun Palace today, she urged her internal power too frequently. In addition, she ran all the way, and then she moved her fetal Qi. * after saying goodbye to shuiwuyou, she untied her heart knot and finally let Lengyue put down her depression, but another thing made her start to worry. Before she was ready, the child came. As a result, she caught up with the eventful spring. It seems that in the future, she must step by step and walk carefully. "How''s it going?" Fang stepped into the palace of Jiuhua palace. Feng Qiye flashed out from one side. Seeing Lengyue''s bad face, he held her in his arms and asked in a low voice. Lengyue raises her eyes, and the palace people in Jiuhua palace still can''t get up, but Gu Ting and Jin LiuNian are gone. The sound of the hall door, which was sealed for seven nights, was a little harsh. The whole day''s experience makes Lengyue nervous all the time. Now it''s not easy. Only when she is together with two people, can she relax completely. The whole person is leaning on fengqiye''s arms. He shook his head and said nothing. "It''s not so serious. Shuiwuyou''s temper is strange. Don''t worry about it!" Feng Qiye sees Lengyue and doesn''t speak. He thinks that the problem between her and shuiwuyou has not been solved. He comforts her and hugs her to the side hall. As before, Feng Qiye put Lengyue on the Royal couch behind the screen, while he sat beside the soft couch, looking at Lengyue''s face with obvious fatigue, even her normally stretched eyebrows. Feng Qiye fondly stroked her cheek, "do you want to go back to Feng Su? I''ll send someone to take you back? " Wen Yan, Lengyue shakes her head again. She sits up and pours into Feng Qiye''s arms. When she is surrounded by Feng Qiye''s strong arms, her heart is still slightly frightened. "There''s going to be a big fight here, isn''t there? I don''t want to go back. If you send me away now, it would be meaningless for me to sneak out at the beginning! " Lengyue''s hands are around the bee waist of Fengqi night, and the nose is full of his cold breath, a kind of unprecedented fatigue. When she relaxes, she suddenly sits on the table. "Have a sleep, everything will be settled soon. I promise you, as soon as things here are over, we''ll leave for Fengsu, and no one will disturb us from now on." Seal seven night soft low Nan, like the best note into the cold moon''s ears. Nose is also full of his smell, not long time when the arms of the cold moon came to the shallow long breathing sound, Feng Qiye action gently put her on the imperial concubine''s couch, eyes in her cheek lingering for a moment, immediately lift eyes again, eyes is a sharp cold light. "Has it begun?" Feng Qiye''s voice was low and gloomy. He inquired into the deserted side hall out of thin air. His clothes were rustling down. It was long Xin who came: "master, they have already set out. They will arrive at Feng Su in about three days!" "Good! Close the Internet bar Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 683 The arrival of fengqiye, the imperial city of Jingnan, seems to make the atmosphere of the whole imperial city very strange and unpredictable overnight. The next morning, when Lengyue woke up, Feng Qiye was no longer around. Outside the side hall, there were noisy conversations from the palace people. Lengyue hurriedly dressed up, out of the temple of the moment, you feel a lot of strange sight hit in his body. These palace people were sent by Gu Zhenming to Chongshan yesterday. After a brief look, there were as many as ten people. It seems that Gu Zhen really valued shuimenghua. And these palace people were just waiting in the Jiuhua palace, not to mention the four maidservants standing outside the palace. Regardless of the palace people''s strange eyes, Leng Yue looked around the main hall and didn''t find shuimenghua. After his eyes flashed, he was about to walk out of Jiuhua palace when he saw the people coming in from outside. Shuimenghua eyes with a little black, just and Lengyue went to each other''s opposite, see her, forced smile pulled out a smile, "Xiaoyue, I have something to ask you!" "Good!" Just as all the other palace people salute at shuimenghua, when they see Lengyue standing in front of WanFei without any servile performance, everyone''s heart can''t help but start thinking. Along with shuimenghua, she walked into her bedroom. Before Lengyue could close the door, she heard a dull voice. Looking back, she saw that shuimenghua fell to the ground. Lengyue frowns and looks at her embarrassed appearance. After she closes the door with a sigh, she just wants to help her, but shuimenghua suddenly raises a hand to block Lengyue''s action. "Xiaoyue, a woman''s first time, is there going to be a red fall?" Lengyue really didn''t expect that what shuimenghua asked was actually this aspect. Suddenly, she looked at her awkwardly, and then recalled that she went to sleep with Gu Zhen last night. In this way, her performance now is that Gu Zhen found something?! Cold month eyes turned a circle, immediately tone calm: "not necessarily, you this is how?" "Xiaoyue, since you know me, can you tell me what happened before me. Have I ever been with another man... " At this point, water Menghua seems to be unable to speak like stopped mouth, hands supporting the body, embarrassed to fall to sit on the ground. Lengyue looks at shuimenghua with her eyes drooping. She looks at her expression carefully. The light in the bedroom is bright. Just as a bunch of sunlight hits shuimenghua''s cheek through the door, Lengyue is surprised to find that there seems to be a red five finger mark on her cheek. It''s Gu Zhen?! Lengyue frowned and thought about all kinds of possibilities, but before she straightened out her idea, shuimenghua immediately grabbed her hand and prayed in her eyes, "Xiaoyue, can you tell me? I last night I''m afraid I have no position in the capital of Jingnan now! " Shuimenghua said so, also just confirmed Lengyue''s conjecture, should be Gu Zhen found shuimenghua is not virgin, so not only slapped her, it seems that also should say a lot of cruel words. Lengyue comforts shuimenghua casually. When she lies on the soft couch and looks at the curtain with empty eyes, Lengyue quietly exits her bedroom. It''s not that she doesn''t have compassion. Shuimenghua''s appearance in jingnandu was originally Feng Qiye''s move. If shuimenghua hadn''t forgotten the past, they wouldn''t have such a peaceful conversation now. Now that Gu Zhen has discovered the situation of Shui Menghua, it''s time for long yuan to meet her next. Cold moon side thinking, the corners of the mouth also gradually infected with cold. Long yuan, who thinks he has everything in his hand, may not know that this time it''s a game of life and death. In the end, only one of them can win. It''s up to him to win. * "so soon Shuiwuyou and Lengyue walk in the path of the imperial city. In the face of Lengyue''s coming to him personally to work with him, he says that he is very kind-hearted. Last night''s words, it seems, really worked. At least she won''t go deep into the tiger''s den by herself. At this time, the pace is light, but there is no lack of eager cold moon. If you know the idea of water worry free, I''m afraid you will only smile bitterly. She went to look for water without worry, but it was because he told himself last night that he couldn''t use his internal power that she thought of him. After all, if you want to go to a place like the imperial study, there must be a good reason. Now shuiwuyou is a doctor in the Imperial City, and he has been there once, and he is also familiar with the road. In this way, they will lead the snake out of the cave together and get twice the result with half the effort. "Are you so sure that Longyuan will be cheated?" On the way to the imperial study, shuiwuyou looks at Lengyue with a calm and pretty face, which can''t help attacking her enthusiasm. Longyuan can go to today, the mind and wrist is not ordinary people can compare. It''s hard for him to believe that if long yuanruo saw Shui Menghua, whether he really had any radical actions. Lengyue doesn''t say a word with a smile. When she comes to the imperial study near the rear of Yangxin hall with shuiwuyou, her face gradually takes away all her looks. Looking at shuiwuyou around her, she asks, "this is it?""Let''s go!" Shuiwuyou gathered the medicine box on his shoulder, and the two men walked into the imperial study like masters and servants! "Who?" Outside the imperial study, there were two people in palace guards. When they saw the appearance of shuiwuyou and Lengyue, they were angry and blocked their way. * on the other side, at a quarter past three in the morning, in the morning. The arrival of Prince Fengsu''s fengqiye made Baiguan see the struggle between him, King Jingnan and the Empress Dowager last night. Obviously, the appearance of fengqiye is not good for Baiguan. What''s more, at this time, fengqiye reappeared in the Yangxin hall where all the officials were ranked, and Gu Ting was also around him. Gu Zhen hasn''t come yet, so the appearance of Gu Ting makes many officials'' faces flash with inexplicable excitement. Looking around, there was a noise in the hall. Suddenly someone whispered to Gu Ting: "son of a bitch, you''re back at last!" Gu Ting looked sideways at the words, but Feng Qiye turned a blind eye to it, and sat upright in the chair which had already been placed on one side. Gu Ting stood in the same place, looking at the people around him, nodded: "you are working hard!" "Shizi, this imperial city..." They were all supporters of Gu Ting before, but there were so many things happening in the Imperial City in a short time that they didn''t have time to react or even resist. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to turn it around. Gu Ting raised his hand and interrupted the other party. His eyes flashed slightly. After that, he whispered: "everything, just watch it change!" He said that he obviously knew that even if officials wanted to complain or disclose information, they could only keep silent. "Here comes the king!" With the appearance of the heavy mountain, Gu Zhen walked slowly behind him to the Yangxin hall. Different from his usual smile, Gu Zhen''s face was very gloomy and ugly, even with a lingering anger. His eyes were casual and he looked in the Yangxin hall. When he saw Feng Qiye and Gu Ting, his face was more gloomy. "King Jingnan didn''t look very well. Could it be that he didn''t sleep well last night?" Feng Qiye leans in the chair behind him. His eyes are lazy and he looks at Gu Zhen. His tone sounds funny. Sure enough, Feng Qiye seems to have no intention of heart, but let Gu Zhen clench his hands with a click, forced to support his cheek, skin smile meat does not smile back: "I don''t bother the prince about my king''s affairs. The scenery of Jingnan capital is excellent, especially in the early spring. If the prince wants to play, he can arrange people to accompany him. What''s the prince''s idea? " At the moment when the ancient earthquake appeared, there were sparks splashing all over the place. And his words also mean something, his dark eyes are closely watching Feng Qiye''s every move. In Jingnan, they are all his territory, and there is no room for Feng Qiye''s domineering. "It''s natural to enjoy the scenery. Now the atmosphere in Fengsu is so bad that I don''t want to go back for the time being. Since King Jingnan''s invitation is so warm, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient! " Feng Qiye suddenly changed the subject and deliberately mentioned the situation in Feng Su, which surprised Gu Zhen a little. Even Gu Ting around him didn''t want to understand what he was doing. Gu Zhen''s eyes turned and looked at Feng Qiye with a fake smile: "Oh? According to the prince, isn''t Feng Su not peaceful recently Feng Qiye glanced at Gu Zhen: "what is peace, what is not peace?"?! Palace walls and deep courtyard, I don''t need to tell you more about them. Now it seems that the king is a little envious of the king of Jingnan. He can manage the capital of Jingnan so peacefully! " "Prince, since you and my king are familiar at first sight, Jingnan is affiliated to Fengsu. If Fengsu is in trouble, Jingnan will help! All the civil and military officials are indispensable talents in Jingnan. If the crown prince has any difficulties, he can say it and let everyone give advice. What do you think? " Gu Zhen continues to be self righteous and wants to lure Feng Qiye to tell more about Feng Su''s domestic situation. After all, what he knows from those two people is only skin deep. Today, although he is king of Jingnan, there are wolves in front and tigers behind him. Even many things are restricted by him. If he can fight back and swallow Feng Su, who dares to fight against him in the world today?! "In this case, the king will not refuse. How about talking in detail in the imperial study of King Jingnan later?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 684 "In this case, the king will not refuse. How about talking in detail in the imperial study of King Jingnan later?" Feng Qiye''s remarks are very solemn. Since ancient times, the place where the king deals with the government is always the imperial study, which is also the eternal truth. But, his words let Gu Zhen listen to, but can''t help in the heart quietly pondering the true meaning of his words! Royal study, did he know anything, or did he just say that it was just a trial?! Gu Zhen was silent for a moment. He immediately raised an unnatural smile and put his hands on the armrest of the Dragon chair beside him. Looking at Feng Qiye, he said, "ha ha, the prince is really joking. Since we need everyone''s advice, it''s more appropriate to say here." "King Jingnan''s words are not so good. It''s about the secret of Fengsu''s court. How can he speak at will?" An inward secret is enough to make Gu Zhen lose his sense of propriety. He had doubted why Feng Qiye would suddenly come to jingnandu, and there was no sign yet. Looking at him again, Gu Zhen felt more and more that his guess was true. It must have been an irreversible situation in Feng Suli. Feng''s visit to Jingnan on the seventh night was false. In fact, it was true that he wanted to win over the alliance. Gu Zhen didn''t have much talent when he just took the position of king of Jingnan. When he set foot on the road of king, he just happened to encounter the harmony of the heaven, the earth and the people. It is better for the people behind him to take the throne. This is the truth of the so-called coercing the emperor to order the princes. Gu Zhen thought about all kinds of possible situations of Feng Su, but he also ignored Gu Ting, who was always sneering. "This What the prince meant was Gu Zhen didn''t want to have too many disagreements with Feng Qiye. Now in his mind, he has already determined that Feng Qiye is just a paper tiger. Even if you promise him to go to the imperial study, it''s no big problem. Let the people there change their dormitories to hide in advance. "In the late afternoon, I''ll see you in the imperial study of King Jingnan!" Feng Qiye stood up while shaking a corner of his clothes. After finishing this sentence, he went to the gate of Yangxin hall. Gu Ting went with him. The matter was so settled that there was no chance for Gu Zhen to refute it. After looking at Gu Zhen''s face, Chongshan shouts to the silent Minister: "if you have something to play, if you don''t have something to retreat!" As a confidant of King Jingnan, he naturally understood that if the people in the imperial study were found by fengqiye, the consequences would be extremely serious. What''s more, the two men and Feng Qiye seem to be dead enemies. It seems that the king has already had an idea about Feng Qiye. Now he is anxious to inform the people in the imperial study as soon as possible. It''s better to finish it as soon as possible. However, it always goes against one''s wishes. You look at me and I look at you, especially after Feng Qiye left. Many people have strange looks on their faces. After hearing Chong Shan''s words, marquis Dingyuan suddenly walked out of the queue, "my Lord, I have something to play! This time, Prince Feng Su came to visit us seven nights ago. The old minister always felt that he had another intention. He also asked the king to check carefully. Don''t let the villain take advantage of him! " "Yes That makes sense "That''s right!" Dingyuan Hou''s words, after the minister on the bustling approval. Gu Zhen looked at many ministers in Yangxin palace with a headache. They were eager to try. I''m afraid that this early war would waste some time. * when Lengyue and shuiwuyou successfully step into the imperial study, the strong pungent smell of medicine is introduced into their noses. It''s not like the herb fragrance of shuiwuyou, but a kind of heavy and long-term bitter medicine flavor. In the main hall of the imperial study, it seems that it hasn''t been cleaned for some time, and the table and ground are stained with a lot of dust. Shuiwuyou''s eyes indicate Lengyue, and then walk in front, around the hall to the inside room. "Hiss, Wu Taiyi, why are you here?" Lengyue walked slowly along with shuiwuyou in the side hall of the imperial study without a servant. After two steps, she heard a cry in front of her left. Lengyue looked on guard. When she saw her cheek, she found that it was the old lady who was looking for water to see a doctor. Turn a Mou to looking at water have no worry, waiting for him to reply, after all her present status at most is a small Si! Shuiwuyou then opened the medicine box, took out a porcelain bottle from it, looked at the old mother''s frightened look, but his face did not change, said: "even mother, this is my new medicine, may be effective for his disease, so I sent you a bottle!" "Taiyi, why don''t you listen to me? This is not the place where you should come. Besides, even if you want to come, why do you bring an outsider here again? Go, go, or you will be Well Even Mammy''s old face was covered with wrinkles. Until now, in the whole imperial library, Lengyue saw only her. Listening to her voice, Lengyue stepped forward quickly when shuiwuyou didn''t have time to stop her. Facing her back neck, she was chopped with a knife. Even Mammy''s words stopped at her mouth. Before she fell to the ground, she was gently pulled by shuiwuyou and put her in a chair on one side."What''s the rush?" Water carefree glanced at the cold moon, tone seems to be with disapproval. See cold moon meaningless curl mouth, in addition to sigh also have no way. "Where is that man?" Lengyue took a look at mother Lian who was knocked unconscious by her. She didn''t use much strength just now. If she wanted to find the patient, she had to make a quick decision. Shuiwuyou observed the palace of the imperial study for a while, then walked and said: "it''s in the innermost room, go!" Lengyue''s heart is jumping all the time. On the one hand, she hopes that the person she''s looking for is here, but she''s afraid that it''s really him. What shuiwuyou said at that time, she still clearly remembers an old man who was terminally ill and died soon. She didn''t tell Feng Qiye about it. It''s not to hide it. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she finally pulled the water to be carefree and explored the truth first. But at this time, Lengyue didn''t know. All the situation of Jingnan was already under Feng Qiye''s control. The closer to the last room, the stronger the smell of medicine. No wonder there is only mother Lian here. If there are other palace people wandering here all day and smelling such a strong smell of medicine, it will certainly arouse suspicion. There are many people in the imperial city. If they don''t pay attention, it will be introduced into the ears of those who care. Just as she can know about the imperial study, it is the same reason. Lengyue''s palms are full of sweat, biting her lips and looking at the water with the same tight face beside her, she is only ten steps away from the door of the room, but Lengyue is very careful. "Here it is!" Water worry like a relief, standing outside the door, eyes also with Qinghui. Turn Mou to look at the cold moon standing beside him, stiff and expressionless pretty face, still dye nervous. Cold moon secretly clenched her teeth, "go in!" Words fall, stretch out a hand to take the lead to push open the door. He was worried about the people in the room, but Lengyue didn''t find out. Even if there were no palace people to serve them, they couldn''t let them come here as if they were empty. In the dark wing room, there is no sunlight at all. It is located in the deepest wing room of the nine bends and eighteen bends revolving corridor. There are many other rooms in front and behind, just like a labyrinth. This last wing room seems to be forgotten in the deepest corner. If only the king was alone, the imperial study would rarely set foot in this important place. The smell of the medicine in the room makes Lengyue feel nauseous. She has been pregnant for nearly two months, and she has not had any pregnancy vomiting. Even many times, she doubts whether she is really pregnant! Frowning tightly, I walk on the old natural jade floor of the room. The rugged ground is unstable. Lengyue and shuiwuyou walk side by side. In the innermost part of the room, there is a huge Chuang shop, which is wrapped tightly by thick curtains. And its slight breathing sound came from Chuang shop. Lengyue tightly pursed her lips, and her heart beat even faster. There are very few facilities in the room. Apart from a table and chair, there are only some decorative ornaments or a few counter tables against the wall. Compared with the open room, this kind of arrangement is very uncoordinated. Lengyue holds her breath and walks towards Chuang shop step by step. The thick curtain seems to block her and the people above into two worlds. Shuiwuyou, who is beside Lengyue, seems to see her tension. But he doesn''t know what to say. In fact, in each other''s heart, the answer may have been made clear, but the only difference is the confirmation of what he saw with his own eyes. On the edge of the heavy curtain, slowly raised a plain white palm, in the dark room, even the color of the curtain was dim. When the cold moon opened the corner of the curtain at a very slow speed, the skinny hand was the first one to come into view. Dry skin and gray color, old wrinkles all over it. With the curtain slowly open, dim vision, gradually revealed a very familiar and extremely sad face. Once the emperor''s general posture, now only the unique vicissitudes and powerlessness of the gully old man. Once the cold moon had imagined the scene of meeting again for countless times, but never thought it would be like this, and accompanied by heartache and desolation Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 685 Even though she had made enough preparations before, Lengyue still didn''t think that the long lost father Fengyuan would become what she looks like today. The emperor of his generation, who was in charge of Fengsu and Wanli rivers and mountains, still had a deep strategy even when he was old and old, and he wanted to hand over all his business to his favorite son. At the beginning of the day, and he used to escape the eyes of everyone, and at the same time they tried to test their sincerity. Zhuo Qingrou''s every move in the palace is under his control. Even that chess game was his net. However, the old man in his fifties looks like an octogenarian now. Even though he can''t see his cheek clearly in the dark, the slow and weak breathing sound is still hard hit on Lengyue''s heart. The pain started to spread. "Father King..." Lengyue forced her sour eyelids and whispered a word. In such a room and atmosphere, I''m afraid I''ll disturb him. Long slow breathing seems to be a smothering, originally turbid eyes, at this time in the dim light, more and more can not see clearly. Cold moon lifted the curtain and leaned forward, "father, it''s me, cold moon!" Feng Yuan hesitates to open his eyes. When he hears the business of Lengyue, he can clearly feel the light tremor from his body. He slowly turns his head and looks at the Lengyue suddenly appearing beside the couch. After a short period of calm, Feng Yuan''s eyes recover a little look. "Moon You Here you are This voice, as if from the sky, as ethereal, mixed with breathing and the beginning of violent ups and downs of the chest, cold moon can no longer help, do not start the moment, tears also fall from the corner of the eye. She and Feng Yuan''s feelings, in any case, can''t compare with Feng Qiye and him. Even she can''t help but feel more distressed when she sees Feng Yuan. If Feng Qiye sees it, how can he deal with himself. This is the father he has always respected the most, but also has been planning for him all the father. A king, no matter what he did to others, but from the beginning to the end of his silent pay and silent preparation for Feng Qiye, she all saw in her eyes. Unfortunately, the world is too cruel! "He What about him? " Feng Yuan''s eyes turned around the cold moon twice. When you see that there seems to be a black shadow flashing near the curtain, your intuition thinks that it is Fengqi night. Can''t help but excitedly stretch out a hand, want to open the curtain that blocks his sight. To be able to survive today, his only belief is to tell him face to face what he never said. I''m afraid that if we don''t talk about it now, there will be no possibility for them to get along with each other from now on. "Father, he is not here! This is Taiyi. Let him show you your body! " The cold moon comforts Feng Yuan and pulls out the water from one side. When Feng Yuan saw that the figure was not what he thought, his eyes soon became gray again. Lengyue knows in her heart that she just wants to create an excuse for Feng Yuan to live. Unfortunately, he seems to know more about his own situation. Shuiwuyou didn''t open his mouth, but after Lengyue finished, he stretched out his hand to feel Fengyuan''s pulse. In the thick curtain, Feng Yuan moved his arm, shook his head and said: "don''t look, can It''s the end of the rope. Yueer, what about him? Can he come to see Father Feng Yuan''s words were very slow, and every time he said a few words, he had to pause for a while, after a long breath, to continue. What did long yuan do to him? Why did his physical condition deteriorate sharply in a short time. Lengyue pursed her lips and her eyes flashed slightly. It seems that her plan is ahead of schedule! Facing Feng Yuan with praying eyes and tone, Lengyue couldn''t say no at all. She has the right to know about it. At the moment, she can only transfer the people in the imperial study with a plan. At the same time, long yuan can''t pay attention to what happened here. So thinking, Lengyue immediately nodded, "father, you insist, Qiye will come soon!" Cold month said put down the curtain, the only thing she can do now is to create an opportunity for them, an opportunity that no one can disturb. Looking at shuiwuyou, Lengyue touches her stomach again. If she wants to go back and forth between the imperial study and Jiuhua palace, she''s afraid that time won''t allow her. In order to do it as soon as possible, she can only ask shuiwuyou for help. "Brother Shui..." "Where are they?" Lengyue is looking at the water carefree, a call just exit, the door suddenly came to ask sound, in an instant let Lengyue closed lips, at the same time in the eyes also burst out cold light. Longyuan, how can it suddenly appear! The voice of Longyuan outside the door is very clear. Lengyue and shuiwuyou have no time to say more. Even Fengyuan on the couch seems to be struggling. "You go back to Jiuhua palace, I''ll lead him to it later!" When Lengyue was thinking about countermeasures, shuiwuyou suddenly came close to her ear and said something. To be sure, Lengyue never thought that his idea coincided with his own. Lead Longyuan to Jiuhua palace, naturally have her intention, but she has not said, water worry unexpectedly know?!This situation, this scene, can not help Lengyue too much surprise, can only nod, in the water is about to rush out of the door, asked a: "all careful!" "Well, you''ll take advantage of the trouble and go quickly. I can hold him half the time!" When the cold moon didn''t answer, shuiwuyou had already carried the medicine box and flew out of the window of the wing room in the blink of an eye. The lattice of the window was smashed and the scattered sawdust filled the air. Just at this time, Longyuan was accompanied by mother Lian and went to the wing room. When I saw a man burst out of the window of the wing room, a short surprise flashed in my eyes. Carefully observed his body shape, this just narrowed eyes, sneer of shout: "want to run?" Shuiwuyou disguised his face and wore the clothes of the imperial doctor of Jingnan metropolitan hospital, so Longyuan didn''t see who he was. Seeing his figure flying forward quickly, Longyuan quickly followed him. The medicine box on shuiwuyou''s body won''t become his burden. When he looks back, he sees that Longyuan has caught up with him. His lips pull out an awe inspiring smile. With a hook of his fingertips, he throws a cluster of powder at Longyuan. "A small skill of carving insects!" Long Yuan''s dark blue robe passed a sharp arc in the air. His sleeve robe was flowing like water. Before he got close to the powder, he beat it away with strength. Then his body was more quickly chasing after the water, and the smell of blood flashed on his cheek. How can a Taiyi in Taiji hospital have such skills? He would like to see whether he is a Taiyi or someone else! Even mammy stood outside the wing room. Just now, because she was leading the way, when the window of the wing room was suddenly smashed, she had no time to dodge. At this time, her wrinkled cheek was also scratched by some splashing sawdust. At this time, the mother standing outside the door patted her chest and looked at the two people who were still fighting in the distance. She said, "it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t ask much!" "If he asks more, what else do you want to say?" The cold moon, with a low and gloomy voice, suddenly whispered from the door when Mammy was talking to herself. Even mammy didn''t have the heart to pay attention to other things, so as soon as she heard Lengyue''s words, she screamed and turned around to escape. But Lengyue didn''t give her this chance at all. She stepped forward quickly. Before even mammy ran out of the spot, she grabbed her neck and said quickly, "if you tell me all you know, I may not kill you!" Even mammy turned her head and looked at Lengyue with fear. Although she didn''t open her mouth, the panic and fear in her eyes made Lengyue see clearly. "How did he come to be like this?" Cold month slowly close even mother, close under, even mother clearly saw cold month water eye in the dangerous light. Forced to pretend calm swallowing, "I I''m the most powerful mother around the Empress Dowager. Don''t be disrespectful to me. Be careful of me... " "What a lot of nonsense!" The cold moon Li Mou suddenly flashed the strange light, and when even mammy wanted to entangle with herself, she once again hit her left neck artery with a knife. This time, she was sure that she would not wake up so early. Lengyue leaves the imperial study in a hurry. Longyuan, who is tangled by water, has no idea that Lengyue will appear here. Moreover, as soon as he came back here, he saw the old lady lying on the chair. After waking her up, he heard her say that there was a doctor here. Therefore, for a moment, long yuan just wanted to know who the other party was, but he didn''t care. Why is the imperial study so strange and quiet today? His anxious heart also made him ignore a little bit. Why didn''t his men show up when outsiders broke in. When Lengyue returns to Jiuhua palace in a hurry, shuimenghua seems to be still sleeping. Lengyue ignores other people''s faces and murmurs in Jiuhua palace, and goes directly to shuimenghua''s bedroom to wake her up. "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter? I''m tired Shuimenghua some complain of looking at the cold moon, eyes also with red silk. And slightly swollen. Lengyue took away all her anxious expressions and said with a smile, "it''s such a fine day. Don''t go to bed in broad daylight. I''ll go outside with you!" "I don''t want to go. Xiaoyue, go by yourself." Shuimenghua thought Lengyue had something to do with it, but now when she heard that she was going to let herself go out, she was depressed again. Now, maybe everyone knows that she is not a virgin. I''m afraid she will only make people laugh when she goes out! "You asked me who Longyuan was before, don''t you want to know?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 686 Already approaching noon, the sky blue high hanging a scorching sun, dazzling halo with the sun in the imperial city of jingnandu. It seems that the warm temperature has driven away the cold air in the city wall. Shuimenghua''s face is still tired after waking up from her dream. Her eyes are shining in the sun, sometimes squinting. She looks at Lengyue and walks to the flower garden near Jiuhua palace. She is always puzzled by her actions. "Xiaoyue, is Longyuan here?" Shuimenghua looked around and found that there was no one around except some palace people passing by. Looking at the cold moon nodding, the doubts in her eyes become more and more serious. "Who is Longyuan? What''s my relationship with him? Is that important? " A series of questions linger in shuimenghua''s mind. She has no impression of the person named Longyuan. But also, when I think back to the first time I met Lengyue, she did mention Longyuan. In addition to her serious attitude, she couldn''t bear to say no for a moment, and finally she was pulled all the way here. "You should know when you see him!" Lengyue laughs meaningfully and looks at shuimenghua with a suspicious face. She doesn''t intend to say more about today''s events. Maybe after they meet, they will have unexpected effects. Success or failure depends on this! Water Dream China see cold moon four under observation, in the heart more don''t understand, can''t help but pull her wrist, complexion dignified ask a way: "small month, you tell the truth, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? Why do I feel that you are not right today? " "Do I? You are so worried Lengyue smiles and sees shuimenghua with too many questions in her eyes. She thinks that if she doesn''t understand her words, maybe her patience will soon run out. After thinking about it, she says, "don''t think about it. You two are old friends. Oh, by the way, I forgot to take one thing. You wait for me here. I''ll come back soon. Don''t run around. Now the rumors in the imperial city are very bad for you I''ll be right back Lengyue then turns around and runs to the way she used to. She doesn''t give shuimenghua any chance to refute or stop her. Shuimenghua''s lost hand is still in the air, looking at Lengyue''s figure who is running away actively. It''s hard to say what it feels like. Finally, she can only stand in the same place and wait for her. * the time of a cup of tea is fleeting. When Lengyue left Jiuhua palace, she was already sweating. While turning around, looking back at the back, see shuimenghua didn''t follow him, this just assured bold ran to the Royal study. She must bring her father out in the shortest time. When she rushed to the imperial study, Lengyue carefully observed the surroundings. At this time, she could not see shuiwuyou and Longyuan. At present, she can only hope that shuiwuyou can successfully lead Longyuan to Jiuhua palace. Standing near the palace of the imperial study, Lengyue looks out from the corner. I don''t know why. There were guards outside the imperial study before, but now there is no one. It''s like an empty palace. Lengyue''s eyebrows are frowning. She worries about whether Longyuan has found the identity of shuiwuyou, and she steps carefully inside. The door of the imperial study was open, and all was as before. At this moment, Lengyue didn''t care about anything else at all. Comparatively speaking, the situation of her father''s being far away was what worried her most. Return along the original road, when the nose again into the strong medicine, cold month a beating atrium, slowly ease down. Disappear without a trace, is as like as two peas around the wing room, but she has not been able to go before her. From the open door, there seemed to be bursts of rapid coughing. Lengyue steps into the room, when she flash into the moment, eyes blink to see let her very surprised scene. Feng Qiye, how can you be here?! At that time, Lengyue thought that everything was ready, but when she was about to take her father out of the imperial study, she did not expect that Fengqi night, which had disappeared in the early morning, would appear here. And look at the way he is sitting by the couch, he should have been here for some time. "Fengqiye..." Lengyue''s throat is a little blocked. On his chilly Junyan, his gloomy expression and ferocious look make him look terrible. Especially that pair of sharp eyes, are dyed with strong sadness and heartache. There''s even a lot of guilt. Feng Yuan on the couch was coughing tremblingly at this time. His weak body seemed to have been unable to withstand any strong wind and waves. Just his hard to breathe cough made his body fluctuate up and down, and his chest twitched sometimes. Feng Qiye''s Adam''s apple glides unceasingly. When he sees the cold moon, he is not surprised. His light eyes are full of grief, and he slowly reaches out his hand to the cold moon. The open door adds dense sunlight to the room. The halo that shoots from the door of the room, let Lengyue see everything in the room clearly in a short time. Looking around, in the room which was a little empty before, there were many people standing in the crowded room. Long Xiu, long Zi, long Xin, long Ren and so on, everyone''s face is dignified.Lengyue felt that her steps were like a thousand pounds. She watched Feng Qiye with her own hand and unconsciously stepped forward. When she handed her hand to him, she heard him turn his eyes to Feng Yuan, who was not very sober, and said: "father, we are all here!" Feng Yuan seems to be trying his best to open his eyes, especially when he heard Feng Qiye''s words, his weak eyelids kept trembling. The wrinkly hand is also holding the list under the body, but the effect is very little. "Father King..." At this moment, Lengyue doesn''t know what else she can say. Ears also sounded again before the words of water worry, the terminally ill old man. Now seeing his performance in front of Feng Qiye, I think if it wasn''t for his persistence and perseverance, maybe he would not have been able to wait until today. Lengyue doesn''t know whether fengqiye and Fengyuan have ever communicated before, but after a short time, she finds that Fengyuan''s face seems to have no previous mental and physical exhaustion of waiting and anxiety. Although about to fall into a coma, but all over the folds of the lips, as if is blooming with comfort and satisfaction. "Father, you can rest assured that you have me and Yueer in Fengsu!" Leng Yue''s hand was pinched by Feng Qiye. Although his tone was as calm as gossiping, Leng Yue standing beside him was aware of the unspeakable grief and sadness from him. The closest person is about to pass away with the wind in front of his eyes. This kind of experience is like eating marrow. At the beginning, she thought that when Feng Qiye died, it was a real pain. Feng Yuan, no matter whether he is affectionate or heartless, but the emperor''s practice of devoting all his life to one person is rare. At this moment, she gradually understood why Feng Qi was young and frivolous, but she had to suppress herself everywhere. Because there are too many wolves, tigers and leopards in the palace, once he is successful, he will be coveted and framed by others even if he is famous. Feng Yuan never showed too much love and attention to Feng Qiye, but as time goes on, I''m afraid even Zhuo Qingrou later saw the real intention of Feng Yuan. He is indifferent to his sons, so he can''t guess his real intention for those with different intentions. Will be a merciless emperor to play incisively and vividly, just to the most beloved son, to protect himself under the mask of ruthlessness. seventy years of age, he was in a bad state of life, and he had to let his son play a game of death to escape the eyes of everyone. And that blank blank decree was also counted by him, including the world, including Zhuo Jia, and even herself. Lengyue looks at Feng Yuan with a comfortable smile on her face, and her eyes have gradually lost their beat. Eyes slowly whirl, see feng Qiye is still tight, like the bow and arrow, heart slightly hurt, backhand grip Feng Qiye, hope his meager strength can give him support. If she is not sure that Feng Yuan is unable to return to heaven, she believes that Feng Qiye will not sit here so quietly and let him say something that can pacify Feng Yuan. Life is changeable. When Feng Yuan''s eyes are closed, and his cheek is gone with a peaceful smile. Lengyue''s nose is sour and her throat is blocked. In front of her eyes are all the little things she once contacted with Feng Yuan. "My Lord, my princess, please forgive me!" Long Xiu, long Zi and others stood side by side, watching Feng Yuan''s death with their own eyes. In the end, they could only turn into sighs and softly bowed their heads to comfort him. Feng Qiye''s eyes are fixed on Feng Yuan''s sleeping face. Half pay doesn''t come back. When Lengyue wants to speak, he hears his hoarse voice suddenly: "Longxin, escort the emperor back to the court!" "Yes After receiving the order, long Xin patted long Xiu on the shoulder. After making a sign with other people, he took the first step and went out to prepare. Then long Xiu and long Zi and others, no one said a word, all slowly out of the room. Lengyue always stands beside the couch. When the door is closed, she raises her hands and caresses the corner of his eyes. At this moment, she doesn''t use any language. She just wants to accompany him. When the warm fingertips feel a little cold, Feng Qiye has already held the cold moon in her arms and hugged her fiercely. There are too many repressive emotions and pain in this moment, all of which turn into silent company Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 687 The sky is clear and the wind is gentle. Shuimenghua is sitting alone on the stone bench near the flower garden of Jiuhua palace, looking around in boredom. She can''t help but wonder why Lengyue hasn''t come back. When you are alone, it''s hard to avoid a lot of unpleasant things. Water Dream China just did half a moment of Kung Fu, the body has some discomfort. And this also immediately recalled her memory. She really didn''t remember anything. It was as if nothing had happened. But what happened last night reminded her that she must have an unknown past, even an unbearable past. Otherwise, why is she not a virgin. Recalling Gu Zhen''s sharp and sarcastic words last night, she felt more powerless and afraid. She didn''t know what relationship she had with Wang Ye. In short, when she opened her eyes and saw him, she had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t describe it or investigate it. From that moment on, she recognized the Lord. Although he and himself said no more than ten words, many things are told by his subordinates, but it is undeniable that the feeling of love from the moment he saw him began to take root unexpectedly. She never had any indiscreet thoughts, but she did not understand why she knew in her heart that it was impossible to be with him. All in all, it''s very complicated and hard to say. Immersed in their own thoughts in the water dream, all of a sudden ear came a dull voice. When you turn your eyes to look around, you will find that there are two figures who have entered the Jiuhua palace, and they seem to be fighting fiercely. Shuimenghua stood up from the stone bench in surprise. At the same time, she thought that the assassin broke into the imperial city the night before. And looking at the two figures fighting, one of them seems to be wearing the official clothes of the imperial city. Is it hard to see that the other is an assassin. Leng Leng watched the two fighting figures getting closer and closer. Shuimeng Huaguang thought about the assassin and forgot to hide. When the figure was getting closer, he screamed and wanted to escape. But it''s too late. Longyuan chases shuiwuyou all the way to Jiuhua palace. If it''s normal, he won''t show up easily. But today''s things are too strange, and the situation in the imperial study has been found by this man, so he must find out the context, and at the same time, he must know who he is! "Who sent you? If you don''t want to die, just say it Sometimes on the ground, sometimes in the air flying dragon yuan, in the space of the palm, suddenly to water worry cold voice questioning. Compared with the stability of Longyuan, the breath of water carefree has begun to be unstable, and the medicine box that has been carried on the body doesn''t know where to throw it. Because a few years ago, he passed most of his internal power to Lengyue. Now his internal power is not as good as before. What''s more, Longyuan''s skill is extraordinary. If he plays with him all the time, he is not sure of winning. Moreover, in the fight, it is inevitable that there will be an empty door to be detected by the other party, and his body shape and movement are not as fast as Longyuan, so one after another Secretly Poisoning failed. Before, he wondered why Feng Qiye and Lengyue were framed by Longyuan. But now, it seems that he is indeed a strong opponent, but only in terms of force and strategy. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Lengyue and Feng Qiye. Cold month did not find the problem, but he realized clearly. There will be bodyguards outside the Royal study. It''s unreasonable that the whole Royal study will let them in so easily. "Look who she is As early as entering the Jiuhua palace, shuiwuyou saw shuimenghua standing on one side. This meeting, he and long yuan have completely entered the sight of Shui Menghua, and the two people are getting closer and closer to her. In addition to the startled voice of water Menghua, I believe that not only he heard it, but also Longyuan must have noticed it clearly. At this time, shuiwuyou unkindly said a word to Longyuan''s right side. When he found that Longyuan''s remaining light glanced to the right side, he immediately raised his internal power and spun away quickly. He doesn''t have to fight with Longyuan. His purpose is just to let him see shuimenghua. Long Yuan had known for a long time that this might be the other party''s stratagem. Although his eyes were fixed on the water, it was undeniable that he heard the exclamation in his ear, and he was slightly surprised that the sound made him feel familiar for a long time. On the other hand, when Shui Menghua saw that the man in the official uniform of the Imperial City walked away in the twinkling of an eye, she and the man who might be the assassin were the only ones left near the flower garden. Suddenly, she was frightened. Especially when he saw that the man had turned his eyes and looked at her, shuimenghua didn''t even want to think about it. He turned around and wanted to run back to his palace. He even cried out in fear: "come on!" With this sound, Longyuan was shocked. Shuimenghua never knew that she could run so fast. She kept shuttling through the flower garden with her skirt, and the things on both sides of her eyes kept retreating. She didn''t care about anything. Before, the Empress Dowager had doubted her relationship with the assassin. Although she didn''t know about the assassin in the Jiuhua Palace, she couldn''t make any mistakes now.Longyuan looks at the familiar figure, her hair rippling in the wind behind her. In a short moment, Longyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and several jumps rushed to shuimenghua''s side. When she was still running, she fell from the sky and fell in front of her. And this action, also let water Menghua whole person uncontrollably bumped into his arms, a stuffy hum, two people at the same time surprised. Although Longyuan''s eyes are still cold, when you clearly see shuimenghua''s cheek, the softness is still obvious. But everything happened in an instant, because soon Longyuan realized that this was the capital of Jingnan, not Fengsu! "Why are you here? Well At this time, long yuan, who abandoned the identity of Fengqi night dark guard, seemed to be still stiff in the face of shuimenghua, and his expression was black as if he had caught shuimenghua. Shuimenghua pushed Longyuan''s chest with both hands, looked at him in horror and stepped back, "don''t come here!" This kind of dike alert expression, the Long Yuan face suddenly flashed gloomy. Squinting his eyes, he approached shuimenghua step by step, with a warning in his tone: "what did you say?" "Ah Help Shuimenghua has no memory of Longyuan. She only knows that she is Yunmeng, now WanFei of King Jingnan. Shuimenghua suddenly began to cry out for help. The sound of footsteps began to come near Jiuhua palace. Although the flower garden was a little far away from the main hall of the palace, more and more footsteps came, and Longyuan had to move. He went forward and clasped Shui Menghua''s wrist. Before she opened her mouth, the other hand suddenly clasped her slender waist, and her feet gently touched the ground, and she immediately took off. At the moment of leaving the ground and flying in the air, Longyuan clearly heard someone shouting in the distance: "WanFei Niang!" The dangerous light in Longyuan''s eyes is blooming. He looks down at his face full of fear. His eyes are full of panic. Some things seem to be out of his control. At the beginning, he clearly sent Shui Menghua back to the water family, and also deliberately warned them. But now how can shuimenghua appear in jingnandu, and even when he sees himself, he looks on guard, which is very abnormal. Although he knows that shuimenghua''s heart has always been sealed seven nights, but in this short period of time, she can''t forget herself, and he has already told her everything. "Let go of me, help, help!" Water Menghua, imprisoned in his arms by Longyuan, always struggles to get out of his grip. The shrill cry soon spread to many palaces in the palace, and the fact that Princess Wan was taken hostage soon spread to the whole palace. "What did you say?" In the pepper room hall, Gu Zhen, who was sitting in the room and discussing with the empress dowager, was stunned when he heard his servant''s report. According to the description of the palace people, the person who took away Princess Wan is most likely "When did this happen?" The Empress Dowager patted Gu Zhen''s arm gently and turned her eyes to look at the palace man who told her. There was also a sudden shock in my heart. "Going back to the empress dowager, it happened before banzhuxiang!" "Mother, this Is it... " "Zhener!" The Empress Dowager interrupted Gu Zhen''s words, then calmly looked at the palace people, and said: "pass the order of our palace, seal off the Imperial City, and no one is allowed to enter or leave from now on! The assassin will be decided later! " "Yes With the Empress Dowager waving, all the palace people in Jiaofang hall retreated. When only mother and son were left, Gu Zhen walked back and forth like ants on a hot pot, saying: "mother, how can this be? You said to take WanFei, could it be him? But why did he do that? " "Come on, you''ve got to fix it! It''s just a woman. If she really likes it, you can give it to him! " "Mother?" Gu Zhen looked at the Empress Dowager with a complicated look in his eyes. However, when the Empress Dowager saw Gu Zhen looking at her like this, she sneered at her heart and could not help laughing sarcastically on her face: "do you still want to hide it from our palace? She is a woman of unknown origin and unclean body. What is there to worry about? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 688 "You still want to hide from me that she is a woman of unknown origin and unclean body. What''s your worry about?" Gu Zhen never thought that his mother would know all about it. Leng Leng looked at the empress dowager, immediately speechless, I do not know what to say. Looking at Gu Zhen''s face, the Empress Dowager laughed: "zhen''er, you can''t hide what happened in your Palace last night from your mother. From the very beginning, my mother felt that there was something wrong with WanFei Yunmeng. If she was really an orphan, she would not be able to go to the last step of the draft. Now her identity is a mystery, but the woman who ran for the election is not a virgin. With this sin alone, our palace can let her die without a corpse! However, if she is really connected with him, the palace will be happy to see it come true! " "Empress mother, she is WanFei!" Gu Zhen also had some hatred and anger for Shui Menghua. But when he first met, he was really confused by her behavior. Now suddenly, there was news that she had a relationship with Longyuan, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Princess Wan? If our palace says she is she, it means she is not. She is not even as good as a maidservant! " The Empress Dowager glared at Gu Zhen, then her eyes became longer and longer, and the corners of her lips flashed a sneer. She turned her eyes and looked at Gu Zhen''s cheek, raised her hand and patted him, "zhen''er, it''s a great effort to be king of Jingnan and win Jingnan. Listen to her mother''s words, don''t let a woman make a mistake and become eternal hatred!" Listening to the Empress Dowager''s earnest admonition, Gu Zhen was more and more unhappy. He nodded listlessly, "my son knows, mother can rest assured!" "Well, send someone to ask if he really has something to do with Princess Wan. If so, the palace can decide to give Princess wan to him!" "Good!" Gu Zhen lowered his head and walked out of jiaofangdian slowly. At this moment, his inner powerlessness was in vain. It''s him. He must have got in the way! Although I don''t know what happened to Yunmeng robbed by Longyuan in my mind, Gu Zhen soon thought of a person. It must be him. Since he came, all kinds of strange things began to happen in the whole imperial city. It must be him! Gu Zhen affirms the choice in his heart, and his walking steps suddenly change, and he runs to the direction of the imperial palace. * Imperial study lengyueyan watched Long Xin with several people and carefully escorted the dead Feng Yuan away. In this imperial city, I didn''t expect that the moment I saw my father would be separated forever. Feng Qiye beside her, when she was just hugging her tightly, the cold from her neck made her know clearly that he hid all his pain in places that others could not see, even her. His fragility is just a moment. At this moment, when the carriage ran wantonly in the Imperial City, his face also returned to the usual gloomy and indifferent. "Is it all right to go like this?" Leng Yuemu thinks that this is the imperial city of Jingnan capital. Long Xin and others are escorting the carriage away in such a high-profile manner. If anyone finds out "It''s all over!" Feng Qiye turns to hold Lengyue''s waist and takes her to her arms. The tone is profound and unpredictable, and the eyes are dark and shining. At that time, he was flying all the way back to Longyuan in the imperial study with Yunmeng. When he settled on the ground, he found something extremely wrong. He had let Gu Zhen arrange someone to guard the door of the imperial study. When it was quiet, Long Yuan thought that his subordinates didn''t show up when he was fighting with the imperial doctor?! Longyuan''s heart is jumping with some stall, and shuimenghua, who is always imprisoned by him, has given up the struggle at this time. Frightened looking at Longyuan, still don''t know what he brought himself here for. Looking at shuimenghua beside her, the defensive and nervous look of her eyes made Longyuan''s face flashed a sarcastic expression. She tilted up one side of her lips and said coldly: "are you afraid of me? When you were with me, didn''t you enjoy it? " Shuimenghua looked at Longyuan suspiciously, "what are you talking about? I''m with you? " "Somebody Long Yuan ignored the doubt of water Dream China, slowly approached the imperial study, quietly called a sentence. Silence, boundless silence and silence. "Liu Tong!" Longyuan clasps water Menghua''s hand and slightly tightens it. He raises his voice and shouts again, but there is still no response. Shuimenghua looked at Longyuan''s more and more gloomy side face, and finally asked in a low voice: "who are you?" "Shut up Long Yuan turns Mou to low roar, immediately in the imperial study with the vision visited some time. Quiet too strange, let his heart suddenly rise bad premonition. "Are you looking for them?" A cool voice mixed with haze and frost sounded on the left side of the imperial study. Longyuan instant dazzling to crack the hope, and water Menghua hearing is also a burst of excitement. I saw the dark side hall of the imperial study, and the seven night and the cold moon walked out together. They were followed by ten men in black who Longyuan had never seen before. At the moment when Feng Qiye''s words fell, they suddenly fell into a coma at the top of the cantilever beam of the imperial study.Long Yuan swallowed in the dark. He looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue tightly. He said sarcastically, "Lord, long time no see!" "Long time no see indeed!" Feng Qiye nodded his head noncommittally. As soon as he turned, he took Lengyue and sat in the chair in front of Longyuan. Facing the figures of Longyuan and shuimenghua, he was calm and calm. Long Yuan couldn''t figure out the real intention of Feng Qiye for a moment, but there would be a fight between them, but it shouldn''t be this time! The hand in the sleeve slowly tightens, Long Yuan and Feng Qiye''s similar faces look at each other, and Feng Qiye''s thin lips smile more. "Lord, help me!" Shuimenghua wanted to get out of his control when Longyuan didn''t pay attention. But the body just moved a minute, was long yuan again ruthlessly pull to the side, at this time eyes can only look at seal seven night, prayed to say a word. Lengyue''s face was solemn. She looked at Longyuan and shuimenghua. Her red lips flashed a smile: "it seems that you really care about her!" "I didn''t let you die last time. You may not be so lucky this time!" Longyuan looked at Lengyue and said some brave words. He didn''t expect to meet them so soon. At that time, when Feng Qiye came to jingnandu, he didn''t want to hide. But I didn''t expect everything to come so fast. But even if we meet now, it''s too late. The army has set out, and Feng Su is about to disappear. When he thought of this, Longyuan''s face gradually developed a proud look. He looked at the two people opposite him, then looked at the subordinates hanging on the beam, and sneered: "they are just a few running dogs. If the Lord likes them, he can kill them quickly!" "Longyuan, you unite with Zhuo Wenjun to hide in jingnandu, and then you take the prince of jingnandu. I never know that you are so powerful!" Feng Qiye''s words sounded like compliments or admiration, but the cold light and ferocity in the eagle''s eyes made it clear to anyone that he was just making an insinuation. Long Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at Feng Qiye with a complicated look. There was a mockery between his lips and teeth. He and Feng Qiye sat and stood and looked at each other with different looks on their similar faces. "There are many things that Wang Ye can''t think of..." Long Yuan''s words are not clear, but anyone can understand the meaning of his words. Some things need not be said clearly, which may give the other party the most unexpected blow. At this time, Long Yuan thought about it, but he didn''t think about it at all. Feng Qiye''s next words broke all his illusions. "Do you mean to attack Feng Su secretly or to imprison Feng Su? Or do you secretly join hands with the ran family and the Shui family to build up the economic lifeline of Fengcheng? " Feng Qiye stirs up his nose slightly and leans in the chair. He is languid and careless. But every sentence has the effect of thunder, and has a strong impact on Longyuan''s heart, even on Lengyue''s. This is the first time Lengyue has heard what he said. Sending troops to attack Feng Su was enough to move her. What''s more, she joined hands with the ran family and the water family. No wonder she wanted to go to the water family at night to find out the situation, but she was stopped by Feng Qiye. It turned out that from the beginning to the end, everything was under his control. Even when he came to jingnandu, it might be his one-step game! He pretended to look for Longyuan, but in fact, he wanted Gu Ting to regain the position of King Jingnan. Even long ago, he got Gu Ting''s oath that he would not be granted the throne for a hundred years. Why not kill two birds with one stone. It''s no wonder that she can''t see clearly and find out how much influence Feng Qiye has. Even when they were injured at the same time, he didn''t show much. Especially when he wanted to come to jingnandu to look for Longyuan, she thought to herself, if he is really plump, why do you want to do it yourself?! It seems that his unknown side, until now only revealed the tip of the iceberg! "You..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 689 "Lord?" Longyuan''s eyes were full of panic, but soon he seemed to think of something. He immediately sneered at Feng Qiye''s words. And always standing on one side listening to the dialogue between the two people, Shui Menghua found that things were too abnormal at this moment, and he couldn''t help calling in surprise. In the face of shuimenghua, long yuan does not deny that he really feels for her. Although he defected on the ground of shuimenghua at the beginning, just like Lengyue''s guess, his heart has been unfaithful for a long time, but shuimenghua''s affair just found a suitable excuse for him. Seeing that shuimenghua didn''t recognize herself, he showed that kind of shy and expectant look at fengqiye. Longyuan narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and squeezed her arm, "how? You still can''t let him go when I meet you Shuimenghua was full of panic and looked at Longyuan''s sarcastic smile. It seemed that something flashed in his mind, and he pushed his arm hesitantly: "you What are you talking about? Let me go "Shuimenghua, you listen to me clearly. He didn''t want you at the beginning, but he still doesn''t. There are people around him. Are you blind?" Long Yuan''s strong possession of Shui Menghua gradually increased his strength. Unconsciously, you can even hear the creaking sound of Shui Menghua''s arm. But at this moment, shuimenghua has no time to take care of the pain in her body, and can''t see anyone in her eyes. She can only look at the cold moon she is most familiar with in this period of time, and her tone is full of disbelief, "Xiaoyue, he What did he say? " "Say what?" Lengyue''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Maybe times have changed. Now she sees shuimenghua''s weeping face. She doesn''t have any disgust or ridicule. In the face of everything she once had, now it seems that there is only a sigh left. She didn''t hate shuimenghua. She never did. She doesn''t blame shuimenghua, at least in such an era, everyone has to plan for their own future. The phenomenon of three wives and four concubines doomed countless women to fight against each other under the same roof. Shuimenghua was just the inevitable product of feudal ethics at the beginning, just as she is now forgetting everything, instead of being as sinister as she was at the beginning. Shui Menghua looked at Feng Qiye, then turned his eyes to Longyuan, "you said me and him..." She was surprised and surprised that she and the Lord really had a past? Where is her memory? Why now she has become the WanFei of Jingnan capital. "Shut up Long yuan threw water Menghua on the ground with hatred in his eyes. He looked down at her and continued: "you and him? You and he have nothing. At the beginning, he didn''t want you, and even didn''t want to touch you. What are you expecting now? He does not have you in his eyes and heart. It is your wishful thinking from the beginning to the end! Don''t you remember everything? Do you want to know how you yelled under me, eh Long yuan, who is in a hurry, says the most unbearable words to Shui Menghua in public. And it''s obvious that his anger is on the verge of explosion. All of a sudden, water Menghua covered her head and sat down on the ground, shaking her head in confusion: "stop talking, you lied to me. It''s all fake. It''s all fake. Xiao Yue, Wang Ye, king of Jingnan, concubine Wan, these are all fake. You all lied to me! " Feng Qiye looks at shuimenghua crazily without pity. He just looks away at Longyuan. Junyan''s outline is getting colder and colder. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he can feel the majesty and oppression. The Long Yuan Mou son flashed in the Mou medium luster, the hand under the sleeve also is in the slight movement. All of a sudden, when all the people and things in the room are still, Long Yuan suddenly throws a concealed weapon from his sleeve, and then rushes out to the door of the imperial study. Everything happened in an instant. It was too fast to react. However, this does not include fengqiye. This time, there will be no more extraneous events. This time, Long Yuan repeated his old skill and tried to escape from the scene at one stroke when he was trying to shift his attention. Unfortunately, when he and Feng Qiye met again, all the results were doomed. Feng Qiye, dressed in a dark robe, is like a ghost in the dark imperial library. When Long Yuan''s eyes see that he has reached the door of the imperial library, Feng Qiye''s eyes are like a rainbow, and his face is cold and fierce. There is incomparable rigidity in the palm. When Longyuan suddenly waves the palm, the palm wind strikes and the door is split. Strength spread to the surrounding, sawdust in the vicinity of the two people plop down. From the beginning to the end, the ten men in black standing on one side were calm and motionless. Everyone''s eyes are moving with Feng Qiye. It seems that only he can attract their attention. Lengyue has been sitting in his position. Now the best way to defeat the enemy is to let Feng Qiye and Longyuan meet in a narrow way. And she will no longer impulse forward, let Longyuan have the opportunity to blackmail himself as the object of seven nights. After three steps backward, his eyes were filled with unbelievable words. He looked at his own palm, and then at fengqiye, which was still cold, murmured to himself: "this How is that possible? You were so badly hurt at the beginning... ""If you don''t get seriously injured, how can you have the courage to burn the boat!" With Feng Qiye''s eyes getting colder and colder, Jin LiuNian walks in from the door of the imperial study with a smile on his face. When he sees long yuan, his eyes don''t have the enthusiasm of his former partner, and he looks at him with a sneer. Longyuan looked at jinliunian, and before he could open his mouth, he suddenly saw two people coming out of jinliunian''s back, and immediately narrowed his eyes, "it''s you!" When shuiwuyou and Longqing slowly approach the imperial study, the camouflage on his face has been completely removed at this time. Without the scar on his eyelids and the camouflage on his face, Longyuan immediately recognizes shuiwuyou as the doctor he was fighting with before. "Long Yuan, you are so damned!" Long Qing stands behind Feng Qiye and looks at long yuan, who has been attacked by many people. He is at a dead end. At this time, he is like a trapped poisonous insect. He can no longer escape the only way to the yellow spring! Long Yuan''s eyes looked back and forth in front of and behind him. Then he burst out laughing and said, "do you think that if there are too many people, you can get rid of me?"?! Feng Qiye, I''ll call you Wang Ye again. It turns out that you are just a villain. You want to cover the sky with only one hand because of the large number of people? Now I''m not afraid to tell you, even if you know my plan, what''s the matter? I think now the whole Feng Su is in deep trouble. Zhuo Qingtian''s team, however, is now in the hands of Zhuo Wenjun. You killed his Laozi. Do you think he would let Feng Su go so easily? Maybe by the time you rush back from Jingnan, the whole Fengsu has changed, and your so-called crown prince''s position will never be right "Oh? Is it? Longyuan, has anyone said you, your arrogance will make you step on the road of no return! Who told you that his crown prince''s name was wrong? Are you referring to the jade seal and Xuanjia army that you can''t find all the time? " Jinliunian, also known as Longjin. He was once a close friend of Feng Qiye, who founded Qisha League. Therefore, long yuan is no stranger to him. But I didn''t expect that he was at a dead end, but he still wanted to talk fast. What he didn''t know was more than that! Feng Qiye has been able to come to this day under the surveillance of countless people. His ability and background are beyond his command. Qisha League is really just one of them. "What did you say? It''s impossible. He hasn''t been emperor yet. How can the jade seal and Xuanjia army be in his hands! Don''t bluff me. I know more about the palace than anyone else! " When Long Yuan knew the news, he was very excited. Moreover, his last words also make Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye aware of something wrong. He is a small dark guard, dare to threaten to be very clear about the things in the palace, this is absolutely abnormal! But even if the heart is suspicious, but in such an occasion, jinliunian and fengqiye who did not speak. Because the next step is the last step in jingnandu. Jinliunian stood in front of Longyuan and looked at him up and down. At the same time, his tone was quite disconsolate: "it seems that when you joined the Qisha League, the purpose was not pure at all! But what you think is impossible is the fact! Xuanjiajun, when Qiye was 15 years old, the former Emperor had already given it to him. As for the jade seal, who do you think read all the memorials of Feng Su over the years? As early as ten years ago, the former Emperor began to plan for everything today, and what you all want to fight for, from the beginning to the end, belongs to Qiye, the evil emperor of the future! " Longyuan''s eyes were not reconciled, didn''t believe, and even flickered with panic. When he learned all this, he lost his cool and stood in the same place. He could no longer see other people in his eyes. He could only hear his own whisper: "how could it be, how could it be like this! Those things are all mine. How can he do that? I''m the prince who obeys the destiny. I''m the master of Feng su. He really dares to... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 690 Lengyue and Fengqi look at each other face to face. At this moment, in Longyuan''s murmuring, it seems to reveal a different message. And the Dragon yuan, who was caught in the bewilderment, stood in the same place and abandoned everything around him. His eyes became gray gradually, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Why, why do you all do this to me? What did I do wrong? Feng Su should have been mine Long yuan, out of control, seems to have forgotten everything in front of him. The disappointment and emptiness gradually appeared on the cheek. Feng Qiye saw this and narrowed his eyes. It seems that he should have a thorough investigation of some things! On one side of Jin LiuNian, he takes a light look at the water carefree on his side. After his eyes indicate, the water carefree flicks his fingertips secretly, and a light powder floats in front of Longyuan in an instant. Trapped in the memory of the long yuan at a loss, he inhaled a mouthful of powder, and soon his eyes became confused. At the last moment of syncope, he looked hard at the direction of Feng Qiye and said: "I''m not reconciled!" Ben Wang?! Everyone watched Longyuan''s words fall to the ground gradually, but no one said a word. Even jinliunian''s face was dignified. If Long Yuan had said those words to them on purpose just now, he had to admit that he had a deep mind. But if not, then he calls himself the king, his identity is not simple! Feng Qiye''s expression is cold and indifferent. Although his face hasn''t changed, his eagle eyes are always staring at Longyuan. A very unclear figure is gathering in his mind. "Look at him!" Feng Qiye orders the man in black standing on one side, and then takes Lengyue to leave the imperial study. Jinliunian, Longqing and shuiwuyou look at each other, but they don''t look very good. "Long Jin, he calls himself the king..." Long Qing looks at Jin LiuNian in an obscure way. In the Fengsu Dynasty, the only people who can call themselves the king are the prince and the Lord. But from the beginning to the end, Feng Su had only one prince and three princes, but the prince died almost ten years ago. Prince Jin LiuNian''s face is also indifferent, but the dignified look is still not difficult to see. After a heavy sigh, he spread his eyebrows and said, "let''s solve the problem of jingnandu first." After Feng Qiye and Lengyue left first, they also walked out of the imperial study. Shuimenghua is more like a puppet with no soul. She is pulled by Longqing, and every step is messy and staggering. * Xingyun palace "master, do you really want to go?" Deputy General Liu looked at the appearance of Zhuo Wenjun''s burden, and asked with disapproval. Zhuo Wenjun looked in a hurry. He carefully touched something in his arms, handed the burden to Deputy General Liu, and said, "the sooner the better. Now there is a dragon yuan in the imperial city. You will join the army with me. This time I must give Feng Qiye the heaviest blow "Master, why are you so anxious? Don''t you..." "Stop talking nonsense. Didn''t you hear someone say that Princess Wan was taken hostage? I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. It''s said that the man is probably long yuan. Now he can''t help but start. If we stay in the Imperial City, sooner or later, we will be found out! It''s better to take this opportunity to take him by surprise! " Zhuo Wenjun said that he had gone out of his bedroom and looked around. As soon as Deputy General Liu''s footsteps followed, he said, "you and I will go and tell them how many ways to go out of the city together. We will meet at three miles outside the city at midnight this evening." "Yes Zhuo Wenjun watched Vice General Liu go out to work in a hurry. He was a little restless in Xingyun palace. I didn''t expect that Longyuan was so bold that he dared to hold WanFei in broad daylight. At the beginning, he had to join hands with him. Even later, he was basically sure that Longyuan had a deep heart. Joining hands with himself was just a favor for the army that his father had left him. The person who broke into Xingyun palace secretly last time, he had already guessed that it must be Longyuan. Although he was determined to revenge, but at least there is self-knowledge, Fengsu world is not he can covet. But long yuan, a small dark guard, planned everything, and his ambition was to swallow Feng su. It''s just too much. Not to mention Feng Qiye, only Feng Lingxiao, who was holding a heavy army, was afraid that he could not resist. Not to mention that the army he left behind by his father was originally outside the ranks of nearly a million troops. That''s my father''s life in the army, especially for the Zhuo family and even their father and son. There''s no trace in Fengsu barracks. At that time, he and Longyuan joined hands to tell him about it. Unexpectedly, he moved his mind. Zhuo Wenjun was sitting alone in Xingyun palace, thinking wildly, while Liu''s deputy general had been out for a long time and had not come back. Zhuo Wenjun anxiously steps in Xingyun palace. He can''t wait any longer. Once Feng Qiye finds his trace, all the things he does secretly are discovered. Since there is a dragon Yuan holding him in Jingnan, why don''t you take this opportunity to go back to Fengsu and break the city at one stroke, and let him be the crown prince for seven nights? In the end, you still can''t protect your home. Even if he wants to sit on the throne, I''m afraid that in the chaos of war, the people will not agree to let the monarch rule the world in such a way that the country is peaceful and the people are safe.He knows that he has no ambition of Longyuan, but he won''t let his father be killed by fengqiye and do nothing. What he wants is to be scolded by people all over the world. If he wants to be king, he is bound to arouse people''s support. Left and right did not see Deputy General Liu back. Zhuo Wenjun''s anxiety made him unable to wait any longer. In the afternoon when there were few people in the Imperial City, he hurried out of the palace with the burden on the table. Just after he left, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in Xingyun palace. Long Xiu stood in the palace of Xingyun palace with several people of Qisha League behind him and observed for a moment with a sneer. Then he turned to look at the people behind him and asked coldly, "how many other princes are there in Jingnan?" * "Chongshan, are you all ordered?" Gu Zhen looked at the sky after noon, and his brows gradually showed a tired look. He saw that he came in a hurry from the outside of Jiaofang hall and asked. Feng Qiye said that he wanted to discuss with him in the imperial library, but now the imperial library is completely the territory of Longyuan. He can only ask Chongshan to arrange the manpower as soon as possible, and tell Longyuan about the situation. He hopes that time will be enough, at least not now, and Feng Qiye will not find any signs. Chongshan ran into the Jiaofang hall in panic and waved the dust. Immediately after the palace people retreated, his voice was still shaking, "king, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhen immediately sat up straight and looked at the heavy mountain with astonishment. Is it difficult that things over there in the imperial study have become extraneous? No, at least he hasn''t heard anything. With this idea, Gu Zhen can''t help but relax his mind. Looking at Chongshan''s eagerness, he is also trying to calm down his mood. Heavy mountain close to Gu Zhen''s side, the bottom of the eye panic is very obvious, "king, there is no one over there in the imperial study!" "No one? They moved so quickly? " Gu Zhen saw Chongshan panicking, but after hearing what he said, he felt that he was obviously making a fuss. There was no one in the imperial study, which was just what he meant. Even if Feng Qiye had to go to the imperial study, he didn''t have to worry about anything. On hearing this, Chongshan shook his head abruptly: "my Lord, it''s not made by palace people. The slave went to the imperial study after the early Dynasty, but he didn''t see Longyuan at all. Even the soldiers guarding there on weekdays didn''t show up." "What? But someone has been sent to find out. Where have they been? " Gu Zhen couldn''t sit still. Looking at the heavy mountain, he knew the seriousness of the matter. The imperial study was given to them when Long Yuan came. Now there is no one, so "My Lord, not only them, but also Even the man who had been hidden by Longyuan was gone. The slave searched the whole imperial study, but there was no one. Only Only... " Chongshan''s hesitation made Gu Zhen more anxious. He couldn''t help kicking him. His tone was blunt: "come on, what''s the only thing?" "Only a few of his men, who had been dropped on the roof, were dead!" "Sizzle - '' Gu Zhen''s heart suddenly choked, and his extremely bad premonition suddenly came to his mind. His subordinates were all killed on the roof, but Longyuan disappeared. Even the man who had been hiding in the imperial study and whose identity had become a mystery disappeared. Was it Longyuan''s plot or his accident? All of a sudden, Gu Zhen thought of Princess Wan''s Yunmeng. He looked at the mountain at a loss and asked, "what about Princess Wan? Did you see Princess Wan? If you can find Princess Wan, you may know what happened! " "No, sir, except for the dead, others..." "Why don''t you look for it? Even if you go through the whole Imperial City, you''ll find it for me! Where the hell are you going! In addition, you should send someone to inform Feng Qiye, saying that Wang is not well, and we will discuss with him about Feng Su later! Go Gu Zhen chatters on, but now Longyuan''s disappearance is a fatal blow to him. Now he has become king of Jingnan according to his wishes, but if he can''t find Longyuan, then the whole army of Jingnan Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 691 "Yes, I''ll go now!" Chongshan obviously knew that things were out of control, and he would not care about the image. He turned around and ran to the door of Jiaofang hall. In the afternoon, it was time for the Empress Dowager to have a rest. Xu Shi heard the anxious tone between Gu Zhen and Chongshan. He came out of the inner room with a frown and a bad face, and was supported by two palace maids. Seeing Gu Zhen''s sad face, he asked, "zhen''er, what''s the matter? And you, Chongshan, are so flustered in the imperial city. What kind of system is it Gu Zhen glanced at the empress dowager, and there was still a sneer on her lips, with a flat tone, "empress, what kind of system are you talking about now? You, the capital of Jingnan, may be about to give up. What else can you say? " "Nonsense! I don''t know how to deal with it. As a master, you also say such despondent words. How did my palace teach you? " In the face of Gu Zhen, the Empress Dowager obviously looked at him with displeasure. The empress dowager, who doesn''t know the whole story, at least in her heart, always thinks that she and Gu Zhen are heaven in the imperial city. In addition, there are experts behind her. Even a few princes are completely controlled by them. What else can shake their status now. Just thinking about it, Empress Dowager Wang couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhen and said tentatively, "Zhen Er, it''s just a woman. Can''t you let go?" "Mother!" Gu Zhen listened to empress dowager Wang''s self righteous words. In a flash, he stood up from her chair and rushed to her quickly. He roared: "empress, he''s gone, and the people in the imperial study are gone! What woman are you talking about now? If he leaves like this, the token of Jingnan''s commanding troops is still in his hands. Have you ever thought about the consequences? At the beginning, you insisted on listening to them, but now what happened? How can I not be in a hurry? Without a token, what position do you think we have to defend an imperial city? " Gu Zhen''s words were very fast, and the resentment and resentment in his tone hit the Empress Dowager in her heart. Eyes full of pain looking at him, tone light, "zhen''er? Are you blaming the palace now? Do you have any conscience? If it wasn''t for the palace''s protection, do you think you could still stand here safely now? In order to let you sit on the position of King Jingnan, how much effort did our palace spend, otherwise Jingnan would have been Gu Ting''s, where would we have the status of mother and son! If the person is missing, send someone to look for it. What you should get has already been got. Is it useful for you to complain now? If it wasn''t for their help, with you and my mother and son, there would be no scene like today in the imperial city! " "Empress..." Gu Zhen in the words of the empress dowager, gradually restored calm. After taking a deep breath, he turned his eyes and looked at the heavy mountain in front of the Jiaofang hall. He couldn''t help waving his hand, "send someone to look for it, don''t let it go anywhere! Maybe not as we thought "Yes, I''ll go now!" Looking back at Gu Zhen and Empress Dowager Wang, Chongshan immediately trotted away from Jiaofang hall. Empress Dowager Wang sat down, looked at Gu Zhen and said, "zhen''er, you are the king of Jingnan now. When you encounter something, it''s such a fuss. How can you command the whole country in the future! Since they were able to come to jingnandu at the beginning, it is enough to prove that they are hopeless. As the saying goes, everything comes first. If we don''t give them some sweetness, do you think they will help our mother and son? In addition, as early as in the draft, my palace thought that Yunmeng had a problem. Now she has contact with Longyuan. Do you think Longyuan wants to rob people just because she looks good? " The Empress Dowager''s analysis is all right. At this time, Gu Zhen seems to be in a daze, but he still looks at the Empress Dowager and says in a low voice, "what do you mean, Empress Dowager?" "Zhen''er, if you think about it carefully, there have been many noble concubines in the back palace for a long time, and there are many beautiful people among them. But why did long yuan take Yunmeng away when he saw her? Yunmeng''s family background is unknown, and she is not a virgin. Now the palace suspects that she and Longyuan have been cheating on each other for a long time. The draft is just a means for her to enter the imperial city! " Then the Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes, and suddenly a cold light burst out in her eyes. She looked at Gu Zhen with a smile and continued, "but fortunately, I''ve already had one!" "Mother?" "Come on, let''s go to Jiuhua palace. If Yunmeng''s identity is really wrong, we will find clues in Jiuhua palace. By the way With a proud look on her face, the Empress Dowager thought that she had tried both hard and soft to Yunmeng''s maid a few days ago. Now it''s time to test her sincerity. Gu Zhen walked all the way with the Empress Dowager on the stone road of the imperial city. Looking at the plants and trees in the Imperial City, he was very familiar with them. He was here from small to big. Now everything is the same, but things are different. Jiuhua palace is not far away from Jiaofang hall. It is located in the back palace. Half a cup of tea, the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen strolled to the Jiuhua palace. Looking around, all the palace people and maidservants of Jiuhua palace were waiting outside, while the door of the palace was wide open, but no one was waiting inside. The Empress Dowager sneered, but the master was gone. Even if they wanted to serve them, they might not be able to use them."Cloud dream?" As the mother and son strolled into the Jiuhua palace, more and more scenes gradually appeared in the open door of the Jiuhua palace every step. However, when Gu Zhen came to the middle of the steps, he raised his eyes and found that Yunmeng was sitting on a chair in the main hall of Jiuhua palace, with his head half down and his eyes not knowing what to think. Gu Zhen''s cry of surprise also surprised the Empress Dowager. When she saw Yunmeng, the Empress Dowager frowned instantly, which was totally different from what she imagined in her heart. Yunmeng unexpectedly came back, but no one reported it?! On the last step, the Empress Dowager went up to the nearest palace man. She raised her hand and slapped her. She said, "damned slave, I don''t know how to report when I come back. What''s the use of this palace for you?" Maybe it was because the Empress Dowager was so powerful that she was overturned to the ground. But even so, the little eunuch didn''t make any movement, and there seemed to be something wrong with her stiff body. Gu Zhen also found something strange on one side. These palace people seemed to be standing neatly, but they didn''t salute or even express anything. Especially the palace man who was knocked down on the ground, only his eyes were dribbling, and his eyes were panicking. He tried to see the empress dowager, but he couldn''t do it. "It''s too slow!" Mother and son''s attention were attracted by the strange palace people outside the door. It was only when there was a low and bitter word from Jiuhua palace that they were surprised to look back. As the voice fell, a few people were walking out of the main hall of the Jiuhua palace, where they could not be seen outside. Leng Yue and Feng Qiye were the leaders. Behind them are jinliunian, shuiwuyou, Guting and others. Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen both looked at Feng Qiye, but they did not expect that he would appear in the Jiuhua palace. And at this time, Lengyue''s dress has been taken off. She has a cloud gauze blue and smoky skirt, and her skirt sways to the ground. She cleans her camouflaged cheek, and smiles a little. Her eyes are as bright as stars, just like a white lotus, clean and clean. "You You are The eyes of Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen were a little surprised. At this time, Leng Yue and Yunmeng, who were slightly embarrassed and depressed, had a clear victory and defeat. But although the Empress Dowager was a little surprised by Lengyue, what surprised her was that the temperament of this woman always seemed familiar. But in the imperial city of jingnandu, she could be sure that she had never had such a woman. "Empress Dowager Wang, meet again!" Lengyue sees empress dowager Wang''s sight glued to her body, and doesn''t intend to hide it. She opens her mouth and greets her like a familiar person. As soon as the clear voice came out, the Empress Dowager''s face flashed a look of sudden realization. Squinting at her, the Empress Dowager clenched her teeth, "you are the maid of honor Xiaoyue!" "As you can see!" Leng Yue''s hands stretched out on her side. After a tour of her body, she looked calm and smiling, as if she didn''t pay any attention to the question of the Empress Dowager. "It''s up to you, Jingnan capital, to let our princess be a palace maid?" Feng Qiye hugs Lengyue to his side, showing his sovereignty. He looks at the Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen with deep eyes and says sarcastically. Although his words had a deterrent effect on the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen, there was also a person in the scene who was shaking uncontrollably because of his words, and his teeth were biting his lower lip. Shuimenghua gradually raises her eyes and looks at a couple of Bi Ren who seem to be carefully selected by God. They are so well matched, but they are quite dazzling. Shaking his voice, suddenly asked in a soft voice: "Xiaoyue, what he said is true?" The stagnant atmosphere in Jiuhua palace was broken by shuimenghua''s words. The cold moon and fengqiye turned their eyes at the same time. Even the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen looked at her. The instant attention made shuimenghua''s eyes gradually become misty. "Is that right, Xiaoyue! Aren''t we sisters? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 692 The emotional shuimenghua is about to take Lengyue''s arm. To their surprise, the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen are the evil Princess of Fengsu, who used to be a palace maid in the capital of Jingnan? It''s just incredible! Lengyue calmly looks at shuimenghua. In the face of her out of control, the more calm she is, the more restless shuimenghua is. With a tragic smile, looking at Lengyue and Feng Qiye, who made her crazy and obsessed, voice Qi AI said: "you lied to me, you lied to me from the beginning! Lord, even you are! " Long Qing looks at Shui Menghua with an ugly face. She talks in a trance in front of several people. Now her affairs are not the most important. Thinking of this, he came forward to hold water Menghua''s wrist and forced her to one side, with a warning in his eyes. However, in the face of shuimenghua''s gaffe, Feng Qiye never seemed to care about it, nor moved. He clasped the cold moon in his arms, and looked at Gu Zhen and the Empress Dowager instantaneously. His thin lips lifted slightly and said, "bring them up!" As the sound of fengqiyehua falls, Gu Zhen and the Empress Dowager have been watching around alertly. Outside the gate of Jiuhua palace, long Xiu walked in the front. Behind him, the palace people carried three stretchers and slowly walked into the palace. This time, Gu Zhen couldn''t calm down any more. He swallowed his saliva secretly, looked at the empress dowager, narrowed his eyes and looked at the palace people, "how dare you take out the heavy prisoner without the king''s command, don''t you want to die?" "Prisoners, are you sure these people are prisoners, not your brothers?" Finally, Gu Ting, who had been silent for a long time, came out of the crowd. Secretly handed to seal seven night a grateful look, in a twinkling of an eye looking at Gu Zhen again, the Mou son is cold. Gu Zhen and the Empress Dowager looked at the Jiuhua palace full of people who sealed seven nights. Each of these people seemed to have a bad complexion, and they all seemed to be Gu Ting''s helpers. It seemed that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. The empress dowager, who had made up her mind, always adhered to the principle of keeping green hills and not worrying about firewood. Her eyes passed the crowd one by one, and immediately fixed on Feng Qiye''s face, smiling genially: "Prince Feng, I don''t know what happened today, but I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it? Although these people were the princes of the capital of Jingnan before, they were the first to do harm to their brothers. The palace had no way to do anything about them, so it would punish them and imprison them. Also, this man, I don''t know what the relationship is with Prince Feng. But he had been abandoned by the former king, and now he maliciously appears in the imperial city. If Prince Feng has any questions about this, he can come to our palace or zhen''er. Don''t be taken advantage of by people who want to do something about it! " Empress Dowager Wang can see clearly that all the people here are obviously looking forward to Feng Qiye. In addition to Gu Ting''s look at Feng Qiye and his previous stay in Feng Su''s palace, the Empress Dowager Wang can also be acutely aware that Gu Ting takes Feng Qiye as a helper. As the saying goes, she doesn''t believe that if she can give Feng Qiye more benefits, she will have a better chance of winning by virtue of Gu Ting''s position. Now, as long as she finds a chance to chat with Feng qiyeshan, she has absolute confidence that she can turn the situation around. Secretly thinking, the Empress Dowager''s Yu Guang can''t help looking at the princes carried in behind her. If I had known that I would have killed them at the beginning, I would not have thought that they would become their own weakness now. What a mistake. Empress Dowager Wang''s mind twists and turns, even Gu Zhen''s eyes are glued to Feng Qiye''s body. But things are always at the most important juncture. Lengyue looks up at Feng Qiye, and then looks at the Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen in front of her. The smile on her delicate face is meaningful, and she says, "Prince Feng, it seems that someone says you don''t know right from wrong!" Empress Dowager Wang, who is determined to win over Feng Qiye, did not expect that Lengyue would put a bar in it. What''s more, she did not expect that she would dare to mock Feng Qiye in public. Looking at Feng Qiye, the Empress Dowager was thinking about how he would reprimand Lengyue, but she suddenly heard him say, "as long as you don''t think the king doesn''t know right from wrong!" "I don''t dare. Look what you''ve done to the imperial city." Leng Yue and Feng Qiye talked about it in unison, totally ignoring the increasingly ugly face of the Empress Dowager and Gu Zhen''s gradually gloomy sight. Gu Ting picked his eyebrows and took the lead to step forward. Just when Gu Zhen began to guard against him, he passed by him and walked to those hands and feet lying on the stretcher after long Xiushen. "Brother Wang!" As soon as they saw Gu Ting, their eyes were filled with tears. Only when they saw Gu Ting''s relatives could they show their grievances and resentment. Gu Ting''s eyes slipped around a few people at random, and then he found something wrong. In particular, although everyone has changed their clean clothes, the bumps along the way on the stretcher still make their chest and shoulder positions ooze with blood. And their hands and feet were flat on the stretcher. It seemed that everything was normal. But when Gu Ting touched the fingertips of several people, he found that they were all as cold as water, and all the tendons were broken.Even if he didn''t have much contact with these people, no matter what happened, no matter how cruel he was, he would never do such a thing to them. He turned his eyes to look at empress dowager Wang and Gu Zhen, especially Gu Zhen''s flickering look, which made Gu Ting''s heart suffocate. "Gu Zhen, how can you bear it?" Gu Ting looked at Gu Zhen''s twinkling eyes, especially at the bottom of his eyes. Up to now, he thinks that he and Gu Zhen are not fellow travelers. At least he can''t do this kind of thing. "How can you bear it? Gu Ting, since your predecessor was the son of jingnandu, you should know that these people have always been dishonest. If someone hadn''t helped them at the beginning, they would have hurt zhen''er long ago. Now they don''t want their lives. It''s the end of their duty! Moreover, there is no place for you to speak in the imperial city of Jingnan. You are not as good as the palace people in terms of identity! " When the Empress Dowager took Gu Ting''s words, her eyes looked at Gu Ting with a little contempt. Just as they were talking, Feng Qiye frowned lightly, and Junyan became more and more fierce. Just as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, Gu Ting wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, there was a burst of noise in the Jiuhua palace. Seeing a black object coming towards his forehead, Gu Ting didn''t want to raise his hand quickly to hold it firmly in his hand. He squinted and looked at it, and was stunned. Gu Zhen and Empress Dowager Wang are also curious about the things in Gu Ting''s hands. If you read them correctly just now, they flew out of Feng Qiye''s hands. Gu Zhen looked at the token of palm size in his hand and couldn''t help tightening his hand. Then he looked at Feng Qiye, and the complicated look in his eyes flashed by. After choking, he said, "thank you very much." "Give me a hand!" Seal seven night thin lip lift meaningless radian, finish saying to look at cold moon, low soft ask a way: "tired not tired?" "Not bad!" Feng Qiye''s eyes drooped clearly, holding Lengyue. With an irresistible attitude, he took her to the door of Jiuhua palace. When he passed Gu Ting''s side, he stood still and turned his eyes. "If you can''t solve the rest of the problems yourself, the position of King Jingnan can really give up!" "Don''t worry!" Gu Ting immediately glared at Feng Qiye. At this point, if he still needed to use Feng Qiye''s ability, he would be too incompetent. At the beginning, when we reached a consensus with Feng Qiye, we did use his idea. However, in this game, it is unnecessary to care who makes use of whom in the end. He only knows that now the token of the 100000 troops in Jingnan capital is in his hands, and the people behind the Empress Dowager Wang and Gu Zhen are also restrained by him. Then he will have to take over the business of King Jingnan and make a big move. "How can that be? It''s fake, isn''t it?" When Gu Zhen clearly saw the token in Gu Ting''s hand, he could not help but murmur in horror. The token was snatched from his father before, and then handed over to Longyuan by himself. But now the token was given to Gu Ting by Feng Qiye. What does that mean? What happened to Longyuan?! Even the Empress Dowager looked at Gu Ting with a dignified face. The current situation is too severe for their mother and son. Looking at Gu Zhen''s side face, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "Gu Ting, the army of jingnandu can''t move as soon as you want. Have you forgotten the Zuxun of jingnandu?" "Zuxun?" Gu Ting is holding the token in his hand. At this time, Feng Qiye has already taken Lengyue and others out of Jiuhua palace. Gu Ting looked at the Empress Dowager with a sneer and walked calmly. When he came to her, he suddenly waved his hand and gave her a loud slap in the face. As a superior queen, the Empress Dowager never thought that Gu Ting would be rude to her, which directly led to her being overturned on the ground without any defense. She covered her cheek, looked up at Gu Ting, and forgot to speak for a moment. Gu Zhen on one side saw Gu Ting take the lead, and immediately rushed forward without thinking about it. But Gu Ting, who had made up his mind, would never give them any chance to climb up to his head at this moment. He raised his leg fiercely and kicked Gu Zhen on his chest when he just took action Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 693 It''s night. a day is like a white horse passing by. A series of farce in the daytime gradually calms down when the night comes. For the Li people in the capital of Jingnan, who is king of Jingnan or who is in charge of the whole world has nothing to do with them. As long as the world is still peaceful and happy, that''s what they want. What happened in the Imperial City, in a short period of time, let the imperial palace people began to worry about themselves, and even scared to live carefully in the palace. The news of another palace change is really the ultimate torture for them. After leaving Jiuhua palace, Feng Qiye took Lengyue to the imperial study. After all, he was still locked up in the wing room of the imperial study, which happened to be the room where he once concealed himself. What is Longyuan''s real identity? Now no one knows except himself. At that time, Feng Qiye and Lengyue both sat in the side hall of the imperial study, while jinliunian and shuiwuyou just sat opposite them. Four people look at each other, the atmosphere in the hall is short silent and embarrassed. "Qiye, have you ever thought that Longyuan might be the great prince of that year?" One afternoon, they didn''t ask anything in Longyuan''s mouth. I don''t know if it''s because the things in the morning hit him too much. In short, now he is still a little bit unconscious, and he has been saying "impossible"! What does he mean by "impossible"? Seal seven night to smell speech instantaneous one eye brocade fleeting years, immediately half hang Mou son, facial expression astringency, "don''t know! When the great prince died, I was not very old, but suddenly one day I heard the news of the great prince''s sudden death! I haven''t seen him since then. It''s been nearly ten years. If he really won the Grand Prince''s exile, and he didn''t die, why did he claim to have been killed suddenly and joined the seven evil alliance? " This, indeed, once again made people suspicious. It''s clear that he is the crown prince. Why should he wait to die in the organization of the river and lake? If he wanted to be the king of the country at the beginning, why don''t he go back to the palace directly. Zhuo Qingrou is also responsible for the Grand Prince''s success in Fengliu. It seems that Zhuo Qingrou will know the whole story only when he asks about it. "His identity is too strange. How about..." "Lord, I got it!" Jin LiuNian''s words haven''t finished, but long Xiu steps on the moon and comes back. As soon as he appears outside the imperial study, he says a word to Feng Qiye. Who did you catch? Lengyue looks at Feng Qiye doubtfully, and tries to see his face clearly. And Feng Qiye also noticed Lengyue''s eyes at the right time. She turned her eyes and said softly, "have a good sleep and get home soon!" "Well?" Lengyue''s doubts have not been solved, but her eyelids are so heavy that she tries to open them in vain. Finally, in the sight of a few people in the imperial study, Leng Yue fell into Feng Qiye''s arms, and the long breath began to ring out. When Feng Qiye catches Lengyue, the palm wind flies out and directly extinguishes the censer on the table beside Lengyue. There is the incense that was ignited by shuiwuyou before, in which there is a special tranquilizing spice. "Take good care of it and leave tonight!" Feng Qiye tenderly gives Lengyue to Longqing, then looks at jinliunian, and his eyes sweep the water without worry, "what are you two going to do?" "I''ll go back to Fengcheng with you. If we don''t solve the problem of Longyuan for a day, we''ll be in a state of uncertainty." "Cold moon''s body still needs conditioning!" With Jin LiuNian''s words, although shuiwuyou doesn''t directly indicate his intention, the so-called recuperation of Lengyue''s body also confirms his intention to follow the team back to Fengsu. Feng Qiye nodded at the sound, and his eyes were cold, "are you ready?" Long Xiu nodded: "well, if we start now, we can probably go back to Fengcheng the next morning!" "OK, let''s go!" They left jingnandu in the middle of the night. Before leaving, Gu Ting stood at the gate of the imperial city and watched the four carriages stop under the gate one after another. He walked slowly to the carriage where Feng Qiye was. Just then, Feng Qiye opened the curtain of the carriage. In the middle of the night, they looked at each other. Gu Ting said, "after solving the problems here, I will go back to worship myself!" Feng Qi didn''t open his mouth in the middle of the night. He looked at Gu Ting like the eyes of Shen tan. After a moment, he nodded: "the Empress Dowager has a deep heart. If you want to win the capital of Jingnan completely, you should cut down the grass when necessary!" Gu Ting nodded: "don''t worry, there won''t be any difference in Jingnan after this time!" "Well, I''ll see you soon." Feng Qiye put down the curtain and drove out of Gaotang city slowly. After this farewell, when Gu Ting and Feng Qiye met again, the whole world was a different scene. Feng Qiye in the carriage looked down at the sleeping cold moon in his arms. When he met her at the beginning, he was suspicious of her. At the beginning, he Lanjue''s position was uncertain, and his side was full of too many other people''s works. If he wanted to disguise all the time, he had to pay attention to the personality around him.So when the cold moon appeared, he had doubts about her. But slowly contact, every confrontation, every time her performance, unexpectedly deeply imprinted in his mind. Feng Qiye slowly stroked Lengyue''s delicate side face. He never said anything sweet to her. Because from the very beginning, he knew that if she wanted to be with herself, she would encounter all kinds of problems. He once tried to give up, but the deep-rooted love has already taken root and sprouted. When you want to pull out the roots, you find that it has gone deep into the bone and blood. In a few short months, she followed herself to work, and was secretly framed by enemies from all walks of life. Even those who were enemies of him wanted to threaten herself with cold months. But fortunately, at the end of everything, she was still able to lie peacefully and peacefully in her arms. The thick fingertips touch the cold moon''s face a little bit, from eyebrows and eyes to Qiong nose, from cheeks to red lips, each time with a strong love, usually cold Junyan, at this time rippling with the tenderness of intoxicated people. "Here we are, sir The quiet time always passed quickly. When Feng Qiye was still immersed in his thoughts, the carriage suddenly stopped. Outside the car, long Xiu said in a low voice. After Feng Qiye answered, he carefully put Lengyue on the soft couch of the carriage and got out of the car. Long Qing has come to the carriage at the right time. After nodding to Feng Qiye, she watches Feng Qiye and long Xiu walk to the crowd nearby who are surrounded by torches. A group of people in black were well-trained, and each of them was not smiling. A few of them held torches in their hands, shining the stars of heaven and earth. The steady footstep of fengqiye came, and the people in black immediately separated the two sides, and the people besieged among them also clearly saw fengqiye from far to near. "Feng Qiye, I didn''t expect it was you!" Zhuo Wenjun stares at Feng Qiye fiercely. He never thinks that he will go out of the palace in the daytime. Originally, he made an appointment with Deputy General Liu to meet three li after he left the city. As a result, he stayed here all night. Before he knew the situation, he was suddenly surrounded and caught off guard. Feng Qiye and long Xiu slowly walk towards Zhuo Wenjun. At this time, he no longer has the appearance of a general''s son. He is dusty on his head and body, and he has two burdens hanging on his shoulders. Seeing Feng Qiye''s eyes looking at him, he can''t help holding on to the burden. "Zhuo Wenjun, where do you want to go?" The torch sets off Feng Qiye''s handsome and cool outline, and his open eyebrows seem to be in a good mood. Thin lips also hung with the meaning of unknown evil smile. The torch was burning and crackling in the air. Zhuo Wenjun swallowed his saliva secretly. He looked around and tried his best to distinguish everything around him. He didn''t believe that lieutenant general Liu and his friends would rebel. How could they "Don''t look for it. The people you''re waiting for won''t come!" Feng Qiye raises his pretty eyebrows. Seeing that Zhuo Wenjun seems to want to wait for his subordinates, he can''t help but feel disappointed. His eagle eyes are shining, and his attitude of being ready for leisure makes Zhuo Wenjun look pale! "Feng Qiye, what did you do? When you killed my father, do you want to hurt me now? I tell you, if you dare to move me, there are so many people in the Zhuo family, and aunt queen, they will not let you go! " The weak often strive to reach the top in language, which is the case with Zhuo Wenjun at this time. In the face of Feng Qiye''s strong appearance, intuitively speaking, it''s false not to be afraid. It''s just that he doesn''t lose the battle. Even if he is alone now, he must let Feng Qiye know that there is Zhuo family behind him. Even if his father died, the Zhuo family would not let him bully him at will. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Feng Qiye looked up and down at Zhuo Wenjun, who was at the end of his life. He didn''t want to move him from the beginning. It''s necessary to keep him, and the situation of sealing the city now, if there is Zhuo Wenjun, it will make him get twice the result with half the effort. Feng Qiye turns around and gives long Xiu a look. Then, without saying anything, he steps to his carriage. Zhuo Wenjun thinks that his words have an effect. Before he can breathe, long Xiu waves his hand directly. The man in black around him immediately holds Zhuo Wenjun back and lets him shout angrily in the dark City, "Feng Qiye, dare you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 694 After a day and two nights, they are getting closer to the city. But with the shortening of the distance, people can obviously feel the pressure and tension in the air. At that time, Fengcheng was going through a fierce battle. I don''t know when it was or where it came from. In short, just a few days ago in the morning, Fengcheng was suddenly surrounded by inexplicable troops. Feng Lingxiao, who lives in the Imperial City, has been mobilizing troops from the surrounding areas for several days, fighting to death. All of these soldiers and horses came in suddenly, each of them was one to ten. The atmosphere of killing in the battlefield was very deep, unpredictable and fierce. "King Mo, these people are obviously well prepared. For the time being, they can''t break their master''s heart!" Feng Lingxiao was standing on the top of the palace tower. On the beacon tower, the flames of war were burning everywhere. On the huge flag, the word "Feng" was written. Feng Lingxiao stood on the beacon tower, looking down at the enemy troops stationed ten miles away. His lips sneered slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he said to the soldiers around him, "don''t worry about the heart attack!" "King Mo?" The soldiers obviously didn''t know what Feng Lingxiao meant. In a word, they felt that he didn''t show any worry and panic about the battle. Even now that the enemy troops have been stationed from 100 Li to 10 Li, he seems to be in power and fearless. "Just wait, it''ll be over!" Feng Lingxiao turns his eyes to the soldiers around him. With a soothing tone and calm spirit, the soldiers are stunned for a short time. At the bottom of his heart, he also relaxes his tense mood. Since King Mo said so, why should he worry too much as a subordinate. After all, the intention of the other side is not clear, and there is no flag to show their identity. The two armies sometimes fight with the intention of testing the other side. * "Lord, in half a day, we will arrive at Fengcheng!" Sitting on the shaft of the carriage, long Xiu turned back and said to Feng Qiye and Lengyue in the carriage. At this time, the whole nest of Lengyue in fengqiye''s arms, lazily raised her head, looked at fengqiye''s chin, which had been dyed with green and black stubble, stretched out her hand and rubbed on his chin, "finally, it''s almost home!" Lengyue''s words made Feng Qiye''s eyes twinkle for a moment, and then he glared at her and said, "homesick?" "Good! It''s still a matter whether we can enter Fengcheng or not! According to the words of Longyuan and Zhuo Wenjun, there should be a fierce battle waiting for us to seal the city! " Cold month comfortable sigh a, in the bosom of seal seven night changed a position after, Mou son begins heavy again. Maybe it''s because she is pregnant. Recently, she has become more and more sleepy, and she has no appetite after eating a lot of food. She has been running on the road for the past two days, and the carriage is full of everything, and the driving speed is not very fast. But the symptoms of pregnancy have begun to appear, which makes her feel a little difficult. "This is the last moment. Don''t worry, everything will be OK!" Feng Qiye pokes Lengyue''s hair behind her ears. Her eyes start to be in a trance. Her strength in her arms gradually relaxes. She gently shakes her body to make her sleep more stable. "Master, a letter from King Mo!" When there was only the breath of the cold moon in the carriage, long Xiucai said in a low voice outside. After lifting the curtain of the carriage, Feng Qiye took over a small piece of letter paper. Without disturbing Lengyue, he opened the rice paper with one hand. When he saw the contents, he flashed a cold smile. "Let long Qing come here! You and I will go first! " "Yes * at the foot of the city, the army stationed ten miles away began to move, and the calm of the past few days seemed to make them a little uncontrollable. In the afternoon, Feng Lingxiao stood on the beacon tower, looking at the crowd of troops in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hard work!" After the sound of clothes rustling came, a deep and hoarse greeting came from Feng Lingxiao''s ear. Hearing the moment, Feng Lingxiao quickly turned around, saw Feng Qiye, eyes unspeakable excited light, stepped forward quickly, walked to the opposite of Feng Qiye: "brother, you finally come back!" Feng Qiye beat Feng Lingxiao''s shoulder with one hand, then his eyes became easygoing, "what''s the situation here?" Hearing this, Feng Lingxiao looked at the army in the distance. "For several days, they didn''t make any movement, occasionally there were war drums and thunder, but it seemed that they were mostly trying. I always felt that they were waiting for something, otherwise they wouldn''t have made no movement for such a long time, and it''s still unknown who was behind them!" Listening to Feng Lingxiao''s explanation, Feng Qiye Junyan''s expression has gradually become enigmatic. Looking back at Fengcheng in the gate, there are few pedestrians on the street, and most shops are closed. Feng Qiye, dressed in a black robe, stands on the top of the city gate. His ink hair dances with the wind, and his eagle eyes are as cold as a falcon. "Ask your soldiers to withdraw half of them. They will attack the city tonight!" After Feng Qiye gave an order, surprise and incomprehension flashed on Feng Lingxiao''s rare face.Seeing that Feng Qiye said something serious, it was by no means a joke, or he couldn''t help asking: "brother Huang? Since they are going to attack the city tonight, if I withdraw half of my troops, isn''t it... " "It''s OK, but it''s OK to do it! If you want to lead all the people in the dark out of the hole, you must let them have some sweets! " Feng Qiye stood up with his hands in the air, his clothes dancing in the wind wrapped around his body, his upright body with leisurely domineering, everything in his low voice, like pointing the river and mountain, was controlled by him. Feng Lingxiao''s eyes turned around, and he believed in Feng Qiye naturally. Even though he had some doubts about his practice, he still answered in a calm voice: "OK, I''ll do it now!" After Feng Lingxiao leaves in a hurry, Feng Qiye looks at the troops stationed not far away. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingtian, who lived in the army all his life, is not too stupid. At least at the last moment, he left his son a way out. But it''s a pity that Zhuo Wenjun moved his mind, just like Longyuan, and lost to their ambition. * "is that true?" Zhuo Qingrou, who has been imprisoned in Fengqi palace, is a little bit old now. She is very excited. Looking at Liu Meiru in front of her, her voice trembled. Liu Meiru nodded, once enchanting cheek no longer exists, this period of time to bite the heart of torture, let her face before the self-confidence and pride, all gone. Thinking about the news from the palace population, Liu Meiru nodded and replied: "it''s true. Now it''s spreading outside that there are troops surrounding the whole city. Although I don''t know who it is, it''s not so easy for King Mo''s army to resist it!" "Ha ha ha! It''s God''s help to our palace. Feng Qiye thinks that if we imprison our palace here, we can get everything. It''s a fool''s dream! Liu Meiru, go and find out who those people are! If you want to make it clear, you''d better send someone to the front line to have a look. Their clothes are embroidered with the words "Zhuo!" Zhuo Qingrou is very excited. Of course, she always knows that her eldest brother, Zhuo Qingtian, is by no means that incompetent person. The most important thing is that her nephew Zhuo Wenjun has never heard from her. Feng Qiye killed his elder brother directly. With Zhuo Wenjun''s influence in the army, it should not be difficult for him to leave secretly with some soldiers. Zhuo Qingrou keeps thinking about everything and tries her best to guess almost any possibility she can think of. When the sound of wheelchair rotation rings in her ear, Zhuo Qingrou suddenly turns back and sees that the tortured Feng Yihan is no longer young and aspiring. She quickly comes forward, pulls the armrest of his wheelchair and says, "han''er, this day is coming to an end Don''t worry. After we go out, the queen mother will let you sit in the position of king of rivers and mountains! " "Mother? What''s the matter? " Feng Yihan sees that Zhuo Qingrou is too excited. It is impossible for this to happen these days. She looks at her suspiciously. Maybe she has been imprisoned for too long, which leads to her conjecture. Zhuo Qingrou''s face is very happy. She seems to be able to see the scene that she is wearing a phoenix robe again. Seeing Feng Yihan''s suspicious appearance, she doesn''t intend to say too much. She just says in a very positive tone: "just wait, Feng Qiye and Feng Lingxiao will surely get retribution!" "Mother, do you think it''s still possible? If there is any room for maneuver, you and I will not be locked up here all the time! " In such a short period of time, Feng Yihan''s pride and dignity have seen too many variables for no reason. It is false to say that she is not numb. Now, he would rather live in peace every day. He doesn''t know how to live this evening. At least without the power struggle, he can survive. Even if life is not like death, who is willing to take his life. "Han er?" Zhuo Qingrou can''t believe looking at Feng Yihan in front of her, frowning at his low face, and holding his cheek in both hands, "how can you think that? This world should have been yours, you are the legitimate son of our palace, and his seven night seal is nothing "That book is in your heart, but it''s still your own?" Suddenly, as Zhuo Qingrou''s voice falls, the door of Fengqi palace is suddenly pushed open, and a person enters Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 695 "That book is in your heart, but it''s still your own?" The figure in the backlight, the pace with a slow heavy. And the voice is more complicated than Zhuo Qingrou has ever heard. Looking at the figure coming into the hall, the light hits behind him, which makes it impossible to see his cheek clearly for a moment. Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan look at each other face to face. The unexpected person and the unclear words will indeed cause great misunderstanding. Zhuo Qingrou is suspicious, but Feng Yihan pinches the handrail with both hands unexpectedly. Fengliu win is Longyuan, at this time step into Fengqi palace. Everything seems to be yesterday, the past reappeared, but Feng Liuying''s face can not see any joy of reunion, some are just deeply buried unwilling and ridicule of the world. He is the most righteous Prince of Fengsu. He should be the successor of Xuanjia with the jade seal in his hand. However, after a thousand sails, he suffered humiliation and ambushed in the seven evil alliance, but in the end he came to such an end. Once upon a time, if it didn''t belong to him, he would never covet and fight for it. But why was he robbed of everything that originally belonged to him? Now when he reappeared, he was regarded as a bandit. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to hurt Feng Qiye. Even if he is not a mother compatriots, but brotherhood will not let him under the cruel hand. He only hated why his father wanted to make him the crown prince, but in the end he told him that all he had to bear was to make wedding clothes for others. And his mother, when his death was so strange, she ordered someone to bury him in a hurry. Didn''t she think it was strange? He just wanted to ask, in the whole Fengsu River and mountain, in the huge Fengsu palace, in these people''s hearts, can he still have the slightest bit of status to speak of?! "Who are you?" Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Liuying, who is getting closer to him and Feng Yihan. When she gradually sees his outline clearly, it seems that some impressions flash in her mind, and a sense of familiarity follows. Feng Yihan looks at Feng Liuying. When she sees his eyes clearly, she suddenly loses a little calmness. His body starts to tremble with excitement. Her weak arm points to Feng Liuying and says, "empress, it''s him, it''s him! He picked my hand and foot! That''s him When Feng Yihan thoroughly looked at Feng Liuying''s face, the most unbearable and painful scene immediately came to her mind. At the beginning, Feng Qiye sent someone to send him back to Beijing. Although he was seriously injured on the way, he didn''t have no resistance. But in the middle of the night, he is in the case of no defense, was given to pick all the tendons. Because of the dim vision, he saw only one side face. Originally thought it was fengqiye, but just now, when he saw the man''s face in the dark light, he suddenly recognized him. Hearing the speech, Zhuo Qingrou immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Feng Yihan, protected him behind him, pointed to Feng Liuying and said sharply, "it''s you, you running dog of Feng Qiye! Go and tell him that he has done so many wrong things, and han''er will not let him go! " Recalling the identity of Longyuan, Zhuo Qingrou doesn''t have a good face either. I thought that the man my elder brother was looking for planned Feng Su''s life together, but in the end, this man was defeated by Feng Qiye. It seems that this is just the case. Feng Liuying looks at Zhuo Qingrou''s action of protecting Duzi, and the irony around his mouth is more serious. Eyes in two people back and forth inspection, don''t need for a long time tone low said: "it seems, in your heart, early when the king is a dead man!" "You..." At this time, Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan find something wrong. When he just came in, he also called himself the king. Although he and Feng qiyeqifen are similar, their voice and intonation are totally different. Moreover, under the careful refutation, we can see his eyes, which seem to be more dark and gloomy. "What? Surprised? In that case, do you still remember to win by blocking the flow? " Fengliu win, the name has not been mentioned again for a long time. Even a lot of Fengsu palace, many new palace maids and eunuchs, are unheard of. You just know that Feng Su also had a late prince. Who would have thought that his name, which had disappeared for a long time in history, was suddenly mentioned today. Naturally, this kind of surprise and impact is quite huge. Zhuo Qingrou has only two sons in her life, which she is always proud of. She was able to take the Queen''s position in those years, so after Feng Liuying died, she devoted herself to secretly paving the way for Feng Yihan. As long as her son takes the throne of Feng Su, she can still be the mother of the world and the Empress Dowager. "You What did you say? " Zhuo Qingrou looks at Feng Liuying flustered and looks at his cheek carefully, hoping to see a little clue. It''s no wonder she doesn''t remember. After all, it was more than ten years ago, and for so many years after that, her mind was all on Feng Yihan. Even if she sometimes remembered Feng liuwin, it was just a moment. Feng Yihan''s eyes are heavy and her hands are trying to support her body. There is never a moment when he wants to stand in front of him. He said Fengliu won, then he is"Brother Huang, aren''t you surprised to see me?" Feng Liuying doesn''t answer Zhuo Qingrou''s words. Instead, he slowly approaches Feng Yihan and looks down at him. With his complicated look and icy cheek, it seems that an emotion is brewing in the dark. Feng Yihan looked up and down at Feng Liuying, with a smile and contempt, "if I remember correctly, you were the slave around Feng Qiye! Longyuan, right! A few months ago, didn''t you hurt them in the palace? Why are you back now? Do you want to cooperate with me? " Feng Yihan forces all the doubts and panic in her heart. When she faces Longyuan, she tries to calm down her mixed emotions. It''s not the first time that he and this Longyuan met. At the beginning, it was in the palace Jinluan hall that long yuan took Lengyue hostage and injured Feng Qiye and her husband. At that time, the situation in Jinluan hall was too complicated and strange, and before Longyuan appeared, it always looked like Qiao Zhuangcheng and his father. Until then, he took off the disguise of his face. Because he was overturned by the cold moon, he did not observe him carefully. What''s more, during that time, his mother and uncle had been secretly manipulating him. Because of his serious injury, he didn''t get involved. At that time, he was Longyuan. But today''s reappearance, not only let him find some clues, but also he has been referring to the closure of the stream to win, so that he can not help some panic. Feng Liuying looks at Feng Yihan coldly and leans slowly. When he and Feng Yihan can look at each other in the same way, he suddenly says, "are you still pretending to be stupid with me? I''ve been hiding for ten years. Do you really think that I''ll never be a stumbling block for you to go to the yellow spring? " "Han''er, you and him?" Zhuo Qingrou is still puzzled on her face at this time, and even asks Feng Yihan foolishly. Feng Liuying looks at her mother. She is the most merciless of the emperor''s family. Even so, she is also her child. Now she doesn''t know each other. How ironic! Feng Yihan has a twinkling look at Zhuo Qingrou, but she doesn''t say a word. In this situation, what he said seemed inappropriate. In front of him, even if he tried to escape again, his identity seemed to have been revealed. But what he said made him feel a little disappointed. It seems that what he thought he had been hiding for such a long time is not that he didn''t report it, but that the time has not come. If the mother knows the truth of that year, will the only person around him become a stranger! "At this point, do you really don''t remember me, or are you pretending to be stupid? Should I call you mother or accomplice? " Feng Liuying''s eyes turn to Zhuo Qingrou. Every word is full of irony and hostility. Her former relatives stand in front of each other, but she looks like a stranger. "Who are you? Aren''t you Longyuan? It''s hard to say that you call yourself the Lord of the Kingdom, but it''s not the seventh night... " Zhuo Qingrou thinks of all kinds of possibilities, and slowly shows a little smile on her face. Does this person, who is somewhat similar to Feng Qiye, take the place of Feng Qiye? If so, the situation of their mother and son will certainly get better! "Empress Feng Su, my name is Feng Liuying!" I can''t stand Zhuo Qingrou any longer. I don''t know whether she pretends to be stupid intentionally or unintentionally. When she finally admits her identity, the needle in Fengqi palace can be heard. Feng Yihan looks at his complicated expression. Before Zhuo Qingrou mentions it, she takes another breath. Feng liuwin, her son! When Zhuo Qingrou learns the truth, unexpectedly, her face is not as happy as her son''s death and rebirth. Instead, she looks at Feng Liuying tentatively and says carefully, "are you Feng Liuying? Even if my eyes are dim, I don''t know my son! You used to be fengqiye. After you were defeated by him, do you want to see the jokes of mother and son in our palace? " Even Feng Yihan was surprised at this! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 696 Fengliu yingmian shows disdain and disdain. She looks at Zhuo Qingrou and turns around to approach her step by step. Her eyes also emit cold light. "Mother, what happened in those years, did you know or did you have something else to hide? Do you believe what you say now? " Zhuo Qingrou is forced to retreat step by step by fengliuying. Her eyes are looking at fengliuying''s cheek, with layers of light flashing. Under his close gaze, her eyes begin to drift. The more she is like this, the stronger the irony on fengliuying''s face. "Brother, it seems that you know all about it!" After half silence, Feng Yihan vomited a hoarse and low voice in Fengqi palace. In an instant, Feng Liuying stood still. Spin, look back, satirize, mock. "I''m not going to pretend!" Seal flow win teeth close bite, as if recall the most painful past, eyes also gradually infected with grief. Standing in the same place, one side is his own mother, and the other side is the brother of his compatriots. Once Longyuan, now fengliuying, reveals everything that he has hidden in front of others. "Brother, the empress didn''t know about that!" Feng Yihan gently shakes and turns his wheelchair, looking at Feng liuwin a few steps away. When he was young, he followed the elder brother and asked questions. If he really won, he would have to smile bitterly to himself. At that time, he thought that what he did was so secret that he never knew who should have died. On the contrary, he stood in front of himself after many years. And at the beginning let him under the ruthless person, is indeed his big brother, seal stream win! "Han''er, what are you talking about! The origin of this man is unknown. He was behind Feng Qiye at the beginning, and now he says absurd things here. Don''t be cheated by him! " Panic flashed on Zhuo Qingrou''s face, and a very difficult and obscure expression was fleeting on her face. Zhuo Qingrou quickly walks to Feng Yihan and brings his wheelchair to his side. They both look at Feng Liuying and say, "today''s affairs can be ignored. If you leave now, maybe there will be a way to live!" Feng Liuying''s eyes flashed a sneer, and he looked at Zhuo Qingrou immediately, "favor one over the other. After being the queen for so many years, what you learned is all that''s left!" "You dare!" "Mother, what he said was right. At the beginning..." "Han''er, shut up!" Zhuo Qingrou angrily interrupts Feng Yihan''s words, and then suddenly starts shouting: "come on, come on, there''s an assassin!" Feng Yihan and Feng Liuying are stunned by the shrill cry, but Feng Yihan''s face is self mocking, while Feng Liuying''s eyes are slowly closed, and a kind of unspeakable pain is in his heart. "Empress, it''s too much to say that you favor one over the other!" Zhuo Qingrou didn''t call the guards of the imperial palace. Now there is no order to seal seven nights or Lingxiao in the palace. No one dares to act rashly. When Lengyue and fengqiye suddenly appear and Feng Lingxiao walks into Fengqi palace, Zhuo Qingrou''s face can no longer be calm. She even looks at several people in front of her madly, and her eyes scan fengqiye and fengliuying. "Feng Qiye, you are so mean! My palace and han''er are trapped here by you. You even find someone to pretend to be Ying''er who died. What''s your intention? " Zhuo Qingrou''s abuse resounds in the quiet and strange Fengqi palace. Feng Qiye stands at the door with Lengyue, and their eyes are glued to Feng Liuying. If they hadn''t just heard everything outside, maybe they couldn''t be sure that Longyuan was Fengliu win. Even Feng Qiye''s eyes were a little unexpected and complicated when he looked at Feng Liuying. Feng Liuying looks back at Feng Qiye. When his eyes stop on Lengyue, it twinkles for a moment. Then he whispers, "you didn''t expect it, did you?" Fengqi night and Fengliu win look at each other, a sharp blade, a heavy king. Two people until this moment just in a fight calm relative, Feng Qiye face no surprise, but looking at Feng liuwin eyes but a little more emotion. As for Fengliu win, which he had been planning with great concentration from the very beginning, for a long time, the previous duel became his brothers now. For him, Fengqi night was not clear about what kind of role it was. The only thing he can be sure of is that he didn''t want to be in Qisha League. However, it is undeniable that that period was the most memorable one after he had been wandering for so many years. He was the prince, but he was abandoned in the wilderness. In order to live, he did not live as well as a beggar. In order to cure the toxins that hurt his heart, he even tried the medicine himself. Finally, when he thought he would die sooner or later, he met Qisha League, so he was lucky to enter and got the best treatment. Feng Liuying, trapped in the memory, is silent and sighing. Apart from Feng Qiye and Lengyue, only Zhuo Qingrou''s mood has not recovered. Every time his eyes glided over Feng Liuying, he was disgusted, hated, and even a little helpless. Lengyue, fengqiye and even fenglingxiao didn''t speak to each other. They knew about Longyuan''s identity as early as jingnandu. Including Feng Lingxiao, who has never been aware of it, is also Feng Qiye who told him the situation in advance.At present, if we want to solve all the problems of Feng Su, we must cut down the roots a little bit. Feng Qiye, for the sake of Feng Sujiang and Feng Yuan''s last wishes before his death, no matter whether these are what he wanted in his heart or not, he must let himself go on. Lengyue is always standing beside fengqiye, things have developed to this point, no one has the opportunity and necessity to turn back. If Feng Su wants to rectify, the whole country will surely change its owner. What she wants is that Feng Qi Ye will be safe and sound, and whether the throne will take its course or not. In particular, long yuan, who is standing in front of them at this time, is the winner of Fengliu. According to the ethics of the code of ethics, he is indeed the person who should integrate Fengsu and Datong. It is natural for the prince to succeed to the throne. Unfortunately, the mistake lies in the fact that everyone in Fengsu palace has ulterior motives and plans carefully step by step. Fengsu is a chess game. Each of them is a chess piece on the board. On the board, black and white cross each other. Every move is wrong and they lose. Feng Liu win, from the beginning of the formation of the chessboard, he is doomed to be a tragedy. "When did you know?" Feng Yihan seems to be trying to suppress something. When everyone didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on Feng Liuying and asked. Feng Liuying takes his eyes away from Feng Qiye, spins his body and looks at Feng Yihan, sneers: "what do you think? My good brother, when you wanted to kill me, did you ever think that one day something would happen, and that I didn''t die? Do you think it''s ironic? " Feng Yihan nodded at the sound: "it''s really ironic. If I had known that, maybe I shouldn''t have done it to you at the beginning, or I would have done it more cleanly!" Maybe as Feng Liuying said, after the east window incident, Feng Yihan has no scruples. What he said was not pleasant, but it was really what he thought. "You''re not. You can''t win. Go away. You all go away. You can''t hurt my han''er. You can''t!" Zhuo Qingrou, who is always in silence, suddenly burst out with a roar, trying to protect Feng Yihan by his side, while he moves forward to push Feng liuwin. At this point, everyone knows that the real identity of Longyuan is Prince Fengliu. And the person who should not appear this kind of action is Zhuo Qingrou, but she is so unexpected. Lengyue looks at Fengliu win without any temperature and sympathy in her eyes, even if everyone admits his identity. But now he has a bad reputation. The throne of the crown prince has entered the ancestral hall of Feng Su, and even if he said he was the crown prince, if he was refuted, he still could not come up with strong evidence. Feng Liuying looks at Zhuo Qingrou bleakly. If she didn''t know her identity before, it''s natural for her to act like this, but now he clearly sees panic in her eyes. She tries her best to cover it up, which is full of jokes in his eyes. "You can''t see me like this? Then why did you give birth to me? Why didn''t you let him kill me? Why did you let me live! Ah Finally, sealing win broke out, his eyes red looking at Zhuo Qingrou, did not shout a heart ache on a point. He can not care about everyone, but this is his own mother in front of him, and also his mother who used to ask Chong in her arms. But the scene in front of him, and how unfair. They are both her children, but how can she play eccentricity so incisively and vividly. Even if she has a little sentiment or heartache, even if she is a true or false love, he will not end up like this. What he has been insisting on, seeking, and all that he has, when there is no one to support him, or even his own mother does not recognize him, completely collapses. Feng Liuying''s Adam''s apple keeps rolling. He''s so emotional that he can''t help himself. Zhuo Qingrou in front of him is still pushing his arm, but in the blink of an eye, he''s already in tears. All over the world, there is no mother who does not love her children. This is like a nightmare, which flashed into Feng Liuying''s mind. Zhuo Qingrou powerlessly raises her hand and repeatedly pushes the action of sealing the stream to win. Tears are like beads that have broken the line, and can''t stop. Fluttering down from her face, the recent days of imprisonment and the reality of the blow, so that this once beautiful queen as if instantly become old! Even Feng Yihan looks at her brother and mother with obscure eyes, but she can''t say a word. Because he is the one who caused all this! At that time, when he was less than ten years old, he looked at Feng Liuying, the prince, who was sent by countless servants every day and was paid attention to everywhere. At that time, he didn''t know that feeling was jealousy. Therefore, when he was tired of watching fengfengfengguang''s Fengliu win, he didn''t know when to start, so he thought about that kind of scene. He always kept telling himself secretly that the man was his big brother. But the envy and jealousy in his heart are just like the demons in his heart. Every day is reminding him that he has so many people, but he is never himself. So he is not reconciled, he wants more, especially what he can''t get, he yearns for more. So, after this mood lasted for a year, he secretly stole many kinds of drugs from Tai hospital, toxic and non-toxic. On a quiet night, after Feng Liuying was asleep, Sheng Sheng opened his mouth and poured the mixture of hedinghong poison into his mouth.Today, more than a decade later, he still has nightmares sometimes. The little boy in the dream has golden crown and ink hair, but his practice is like a devil, and he killed his own brother himself. After that, he was afraid to go out of his bedroom all day. I''m afraid that the prince''s accident will be discovered that he did it by himself. In a few days, the doctor was helpless about Feng Liuying''s illness. That is to say, when he wanted to sneak into the prince''s East Palace at night, he found that two palace people wrapped him in a mat and sent him out of the palace overnight. Although he saw this scene, he never dared to mention it or ask more. Trembling to live, also has been looking forward to waiting. He thought that after the death of the crown prince and his brother, he was the only one in the palace who was born by his mother. He should have taken over the crown prince himself. In this way, he should also get everything from the crown prince. However, he didn''t expect that he would wait until today. Even when the truth came out, he didn''t wait for everything he wanted. "Why are you coming back, why are you still alive. If you die, there won''t be today''s event. Why do you all force me like this? Why Zhuo Qingrou''s crying heart is broken. She can only squeeze Feng Liuying''s arm tightly with her hands, shaking and whispering to herself. At the moment of her words, Feng Liuying suddenly closed her eyes. It turned out that she had known her own affairs for a long time, but she gave everything to Feng Yihan in an eccentric way. Fortunately, he naively thought that anyone in the world could look down on him, but at least his mother and queen were his relatives. He had been lurking in fengqiye''s side, how many times he saw Zhuo Qingrou''s figure in the palace, but he could only watch from afar. Even when he tried every means to get the crown prince back, he did not hesitate to use shuimenghua as an excuse. Even he knows that he was killed by Feng Yihan. In order not to arouse doubt, he cuts off Feng Yihan''s tendons on the way when Feng Qiye and Lengyue''s team go all the way north from Nancheng. What he has done is just to get back what belongs to him. What''s wrong with that. He was beaten and scolded by his own mother, and even her words revealed the deep meaning that he wanted to die, which made all his past miserable and ironic. Feng Liuying closed his eyes and let Zhuo Qingrou shake him, clenching his hands tightly into a fist. He is so hateful. His life is too hard and innocent! Taking Feng Yuan away, he never wanted to hurt him. His only purpose was to know where Yuxi and Xuanjia army were hidden by him. Only when he holds the seal can he become a rightful successor. Only when there is Xuanjia army behind him can he have a thorough foothold in Fengsu. But these things were handed over to Feng Qiye by that old man long ago. Even a long time ago, he had already played with everyone in the applause. How could he be willing! "You just want me to die. If so, you can love your son wholeheartedly! Zhuo Qingrou, don''t forget that I''m your son, too. I''m the prince of Sujiang mountain! " When Feng Liu wins, he pinches Zhuo Qingrou''s wrist. He pinches it fiercely, as if to vent his anger, and as if there is no way to solve his hatred. Looking at Zhuo Qingrou''s old face and her crying, Feng Liuying only feels too ironic and ridiculous. She is crying, because he did not die and regret, or because he came back to her impact. Zhuo Qingrou''s body trembled, and her eyes almost couldn''t see feng Liuying''s face clearly. She could only shake her head in a low voice and said, "you''re not, you''re not Yinger, my Yinger won''t force me like this! He''s dead. He should live in peace when he''s dead. He won''t, he won''t! " Feng Liuying tightens her hand more and more, and her nose is constantly agitating. Finally, at the last moment, she throws Zhuo Qingrou away, which directly leads to her embarrassed lying on the ground, but the murmuring still doesn''t stop. "Why do you take it out on your mother? I was the one who hurt you at the beginning!" Feng Yihan looks at Feng Liuying with obscure eyes. At that time, he was still a teenager, but now when we meet again more than ten years later, we are afraid that there will be no family relationship between them. Feng Liuying turns around fiercely and looks at Feng Yihan. As they look at each other, they suddenly kick his wheelchair to the ground and gnash their teeth and say, "you know you are the culprit! Do you know what I''ve been doing for so many years? If it wasn''t for you, how could I be trusted by others? Feng Yihan, damn you! " Feng Liu wins in anger. When he talks, he grabs Feng Yihan''s clothes and smashes his fist on his face mercilessly. Now he has nothing left. What''s the matter?! Feng Yihan, who doesn''t have any power to fight back, bears Fengliu win''s anger and revenge. After one blow, blood has gushed from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes are shining coldly. Looking at Fengliu win, she says with a smile: "brother, even if you kill me, you won''t get what you used to be! Ha ha ha Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 697 "Brother, even if you kill me, you won''t get what you used to be! Ha ha ha Feng Yihan, who is on the verge of madness, laughs madly at the angry Feng liuwin. But deep in the eyes, the complex and dense emotion revealed his regret. Feng Liuying''s legs step on Feng Yihan''s chest, and the hatred in his eyes almost burns his reason. Why should he suffer all this? Why can''t he take back what belongs to him. "Feng Yihan, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Feng Liuying clenched his teeth and forced out a few words. His whole body was like Qin in the cold wind of February, and his cold and surly spirit lingered. Feng Yihan opened his eyes and looked at Feng Liuying a little bit, "kill me, if you have the ability, you can do it! Think about how I treated you in those years. When I poured down that bowl of poisonous water, you don''t know how excited I was! " "Feng Yihan -" this obviously ironic tone finally ignited Feng liuwin''s emotion. Originally stepping on his chest leg, the next moment with decisive strength, he kicked Feng Yihan''s head. "No!" Zhuo Qingrou, who has been immersed in grief, rushes over at the moment when Fengliu wins. She has no time to think much about the protection consciousness of fengyihan. Therefore, when Fengliu wins that cruel kick mercilessly kicks Zhuo Qingrou''s back, fengyihan wakes up like a dream, "mother! Mother Zhuo Qingrou has no internal power. At the critical moment, Sheng Sheng takes Feng Yihan''s chance to win. His body is like a broken kite, passing Feng Yihan''s body and falling heavily not far away from him. Feng Liuying looks at Zhuo Qingrou''s action to save Feng Yihan, and his lips and teeth are cold. At this moment, his existence is a big joke. He asks himself, maybe when he died, there would be no situation where he was left today. "Mother, how are you, how are you?" Feng Yihan tries her best to climb up to Zhuo Qingrou''s side, trying to turn her body over, but she doesn''t have any strength. Even if she does these things, she almost uses up all his strength. Zhuo Qingrou''s mouth is murmuring with blood, and her eyelids are constantly trembling. When she is held in her arms by Feng Yihan, her eyes are powerless. Her eyes are looking at Feng Liuying''s direction, and she smiles bitterly: "Yinger, you Now it''s full of Do you have any idea? " "Mother, stop talking, stop talking! Brother Huang, I beg you to help me find a doctor. I don''t want anything. As long as my mother is alive, please Feng Yihan holds Zhuo Qingrou tightly. Even in this short time, he can feel that the person in his arms is getting cold. With tears in his eyes, he looked desolately at Feng Qiye and prayed. Now, in the whole Fengqi palace, he found that he couldn''t ask anyone except Fengqi night. What he did in those days, now comes the retribution. Feng Qiye''s cold eyes look at Feng Yihan''s prayer. Lengyue''s voice is sharp and astringent. Before Feng Qiye does anything, Lengyue winks at Longqing outside Fengqi palace. No matter how hateful Feng Yihan is, there is no doubt about their deep love between mother and son. Think about Feng Yihan''s life planning. In the end, she not only has nothing, but also implicates Zhuo Qingrou. But with sympathy, Zhuo Qingrou''s own practice may not be right. Feng Liuying, Feng Yihan, a pair of brothers, fraternal to the present situation, all is a word, fight! Feng Yihan looks at Lengyue gratefully, and immediately draws back her eyes. Holding the trembling Zhuo Qingrou in her arms, she asks: "mother, why did you do this? It was..." "It''s me. I did everything in those years! Ying''er, if you want to hate me, hate me! " Zhuo Qingrou tells Feng Liuying intermittently, as if she deliberately interrupts Feng Yihan''s words. Seeing Feng Liuying''s face becoming more and more ugly, Zhuo Qingrou took a deep breath and continued to say: "Yinger, everything is done by her mother. But the mother has no way. At that time, your illness has been unable to return to the past. At last, the mother can only put all her hopes on han''er. If If my mother knew you were not dead, maybe Maybe I won''t send someone to throw you out of the palace! Mother has lost you, definitely can''t lose han''er any more Feng Liuying''s heart and body are tense all the time, especially after hearing Zhuo Qingrou''s words. Looking at Zhuo Qingrou''s appearance of more air out and less air in, her voice was cold, "you know I''m not dead. You''re afraid that I''ll shake out what he does after I recover, so you sent me away in order to save him! Because at that time, you may be guessing that even if I can survive, I may not be able to stay in the world for a long time, but he is different. Even without me, if he sits on the crown prince, you can also enjoy the glory of your life! Am I right? " Feng Liuying calmly looks at Zhuo Qingrou. At this moment, he has completely lost any feeling in his heart. No one or anything can hurt him completely. And the reason why he was able to say these words was just in Zhuo Qingrou''s story that he guessed the truth. No wonder she has been unwilling to admit herself. No wonder she has been saying things against her will. Does she still insist that Feng Yihan has the ability to take over Feng Su''s country?!How ridiculous! "Mother!" Feng Yihan looks at Zhuo Qingrou in shock. He is not sure whether Feng Liusheng''s words are true or false, but his mother''s words really surprised him. If it is true as he said, that is to say, the mother always knew what happened in those years, but she didn''t say anything. She still treated him as before. No matter what her purpose was, it was a true fact that she had protected him for so many years. "Han''er, you are not wrong! There''s nothing wrong with Ying''er. The mistake is that you shouldn''t have been born in the royal family, and I shouldn''t have been in the palace that year! " Zhuo Qingrou''s eyes gradually become lax. Looking at the hanging beam of Fengqi palace, it seems that the scene of many years ago appears in front of her eyes. She is a young lady of the Zhuo family who just got married. He is the emperor who firmly sits on the throne. When she was married, she naturally became the queen. This one has been more than 20 years. But people''s heart is not old. She looks at the imperial concubine Chong with fear that her position will not be protected. So she starts to plan carefully step by step. All concubines of Chong in the harem are killed by her secretly. She has the potential to kill all threats in the bud. In this way, although she is dominant in the harem, she has lost her husband since then The most fundamental trust between wives. Is she wants too much, only then can lose in the final most! "Empress, the doctor will come soon. I don''t want anything, empress!" Zhuo Qingrou shook her head, "han''er, don''t have to!" "Mother!" Zhuo Qingrou turns her eyes slowly again, looks at Feng Liuying, and says the last sentence of her life: "Ying''er, the empress mother has already suffered for han''er, he is your brother Brother With the fall of words, Zhuo Qingrou''s life has come to an end again. When she saw Feng Liuying and Feng Yihan''s fraternity, she knew that everything was irreparable. It''s not that she doesn''t love Feng Yihan, but that all the things she has done over the years are for Feng Yihan. The balance is always biased to one side, not to mention the lack of more than ten years of mixed affection. Feng Yihan''s status in her heart is naturally incomparable to Feng Yihan. "Mother Mother At the last moment, Feng Yihan lost his mother again. All kinds of past experiences almost broke all his sense and soberness. More and more tears twinkle in the eyes, and turn the eyes to stare at everyone in Fengqi palace. Before speaking, long Qing just takes the doctor out of the door. Seeing this, Feng Yihan laughs sarcastically, "ha ha ha, you are satisfied now. Are you satisfied to see me like this! Feng Liu won. I hate that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. I would have poured more poison water for you if I had known! Feng Qiye, it seems that I am too kind. When you knelt down to me for the sake of Lengyue, I should let you die in Nancheng completely! Otherwise, there would not be today''s scene! You say, I''m too soft hearted! " Feng Yihan, who seems to have lost her mind, stares at everyone as if she has a deep hatred of blood. Zhuo Qingrou in her arms has been sleeping in her arms, and Feng Liuying''s eyes have been looking at her cheek, which is not the result he wants. "Feng liuwin, kill me! You must kill me, or I will retaliate in the future. I will make every one of you die. If you don''t kill me, you will regret it! " Feng Yihan continues to challenge Feng Liu to win with words, and her attitude of seeking death is very obvious. Feng Liuying stands in the same place, heavy complexion, silent, seems to be thinking, also seems to see feng Yihan''s joke. "Take it down! Look at him Feng Qiye says a word to long Xiu, and then waves his hand. Long Xiu walks in from the gate of the hall. When he passes Feng Liuying, his steps seem to pause. There are too many emotions in his sight. But still did not say anything, a pull up Feng also Han, he took the direction of the side hall. Feng Yihan kept struggling in long Xiu''s hands until they disappeared on one side of the side hall. A sad cry came from the distance: "Niang!" Leng Yue, Feng Qiye and Feng Lingxiao are not very good-looking. After all, seeing this scene, I feel a little heavy. However, the conflict in the palace is doomed to defeat. They can''t guarantee that if they lose, the final result will be the same as that of Feng Yihan and Feng Liu. Feng Qiye''s vision is fixed on Feng Liuying, who once trusted him most and left him to do all the things he didn''t want to do. Originally, it was a coincidence that they had similar faces, but now it seems that he did everything with his heart. Otherwise, when he joined the Qisha League, he would not have attracted his attention so quickly. Feng Qiye was very clear that his similar face must have been disguised. After all, in his shallow memory, Feng Liuying and Feng Yihan''s looks are somewhat similar. Feng Liuying, standing in the main hall of Fengqi palace, noticed Feng Qiye''s sight. When he turned his eyes and looked at him, he tilted his lips slightly. "Aren''t you surprised?"Smell speech, seal seven night to stir up the eyebrow of a side, "cause and effect is doomed!" "If it wasn''t for him, maybe this country would have been mine! No wonder I forced my father to tell me the whereabouts of Yuxi and Xuanjia army! Feng Qiye, you win! " Feng Liuying laughs with self mockery, and the desolation and desolation of his eyes seem to completely obliterate all his fighting spirit. He is a defeated bandit. I''m afraid he will never have a chance to make a comeback in his life. After hiding for so many years, all he wanted was the crown prince. Because he always thought that it was his own thing. But when he learned that his father had already given everything to Feng Qiye, he was sober. It turned out that his father was very resourceful. He calculated everyone in the chess game. Even if he didn''t have an accident at the beginning, maybe the throne would not fall on him at all. He vaguely remembers that when a woman named Luo Fei appeared in the back palace, the whole Fengsu palace was almost captured by her. She is gentle and quiet, does not fight does not rob, successfully grasps father Huang''s heart thoroughly. Especially when she left her son, her father even celebrated with the whole world, which he had never seen before. Feng Qiye, you are better than having a good mother, a woman who has won the heart of the most noble man in the world. Feng Qiye didn''t reply that Feng Liu won, at least he never felt that he won, because he lost more than they knew. "Do you know what my father told me before he died?" The two brothers looked at each other in silence. After knowing a moment''s Kung Fu, Feng Qiye slowly gets up from his chair, looks at Feng Liuying and asks. Feng Liuying opened his eyes, looked at the top of his head, sighed and said with a smile: "naturally, I want you to kill me, so your threat will not exist!" "He said, don''t embarrass Feng Liuying and Feng Yihan. I''m sorry for them!" Feng Qiye spoke out Feng Yuan''s last words in a low voice. Even the cold moon is looking at him with heartache in her eyes. She didn''t hear that, but her father''s last words were enough to show that he was sorry for Feng Yihan and Feng Liuying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 698 Maybe he has known for a long time that the relationship between Feng Lingxiao and Feng Qiye will definitely not have a distance because of the throne, but he knows clearly that Feng Yihan and Feng liuwin''s mind! Even though he was held by Feng Liuying and rushed all the way to jingnandu, his broken body aggravated his illness, and finally he let Feng Qiye let them go! The heart of the emperor, the needle of the sea. The moment Feng Liuying heard these words, his eyes suddenly closed. The expression on the face is hard to distinguish. Lengyue gets up and walks to the side of Feng Qiye, putting her hand in his generous palm without any trace. All his emotions were hidden in the calmness and calmness, and she understood the bitterness and sadness in his eyes. "What does he want to atone for or make you famous! Is it true that the evil king, the future master of Fengsu, will repay evil with good "Don''t be unkind. Even if the emperor killed you now, no one would say he wasn''t!" Feng Lingxiao glares at Feng Liuying. At least in his impression, Feng Liuying is a stranger to him. He had an accident so early that he might not be sensible at that time. But Feng Su will evolve to this situation today. He still supports Feng Qiye in his heart, no matter what happens. Feng Lingxiao''s roar makes Feng Liuying''s face more ironic. His eyes look back and forth at Feng Qiye and him, but they are finally fixed on Lengyue. The meaningful eyes stopped on Leng Yue''s cheek for a long time. After rolling the Adam''s apple for a moment, he finally said: "I don''t want anything, but water Dream China..." Lengyue clearly feels that once Longyuan, the anger on her body seems to be slowly fading away. For her, the reason that a hundred legged insects die but are not rigid is very clear to her. But Feng Qiye, who is close to him, has already spoken out his last wish to Feng Yuan. With his feelings for Feng Yuan, he will keep his promise. "Don''t worry, I will give you a convincing reason!" When Leng Yue hesitated, Feng Liuying slapped his palm on his abdomen in front of Feng Qiye. A dull voice came from his body. Then he saw that Feng Liuying suddenly seemed to have taken away all his strength. He knelt down on one knee in an instant. His face was not as cold as before, but rather revealed obvious weakness. Feng Qiye''s eyes twinkle slightly. When his hands rise and fall, Lengyue clearly feels that he is being held tightly. Even Feng Lingxiao took a breath. "From then on, there will be no place for you to live in the sealed city!" Seal seven night Mou son of struggle looking at seal flow to win, but finally only said such a word. Therefore, Lengyue also understood his intention. Not to let Fengliu win enter Fengcheng again may be to break all his wrong thoughts. Big drops of sweat on Feng Liuying''s forehead fell on the ground, supporting the ground with one hand. Looking at Feng Qiye, he gave a tragic smile: "I have wasted all my martial arts, even if I want to compete with you again, it''s impossible!" Cold moon! It turned out that the slap he just gave himself was to break all his internal forces. He was expressing his mind and atoning for what he had done before. "Old five, send someone to send them out of the palace!" Feng Qiye''s eyes don''t blink to see feng Liuying. At last, with a warning, he takes Lengyue and walks out of Fengqi palace. On this day, Feng Su lost his queen, and the former crown prince Feng Liuying, who had been buried in the river of memory, came back from the dead, but he abandoned his martial arts, and disappeared. As he said, at least in the end, he took away a woman who was not important to him, but some could not let go. As for Feng Yihan, he was imprisoned. Soon after, he died in the bedroom of Fengqi palace! After all this, another person escaped the sight of everyone * three days later, the people in the Fengcheng City were already in a state of panic and were afraid to go out. It was only because the surrounding area of the city was surrounded by countless unknown soldiers and horses. Even when fighting with the soldiers of the city, not far from the gate of the city, occasionally one or two poisonous arrows were shot into the city. In the past few days, the life of the people in Hou''s residence was not threatened. All the servants worked harder. Hou Fu''s wife and eldest daughter were sent out of the house by Hou ye, but they have not returned yet. After the second young lady married Zhuo Wenhao, she heard that her life was not satisfactory. At least how many times did the uncle come to the Marquis''s house to ask for an explanation, and finally he came back resentfully. "Princess, just have something to eat!" Long Qing looks at all kinds of delicacies on the table, looks at the cold moon, and says with the meaning of praying. At that time, Leng Yue was touching her abdomen. She looked pale at the table and immediately frowned and waved, "if you don''t want to eat, take it down!" "You haven''t eaten anything since this morning. You can''t stand it!" Long Qing feels like she''s the first two. She doesn''t have a few days, but the pregnant woman''s vomiting comes so suddenly. I wish I had vomited a few times every day when I drank some water. After asking shuiwuyou several times, he was helpless about this situation. Now the Marquis''s residence is quite comfortable, but the princess is worried about whether she can wait for the prince to win the battle."What''s the matter?" After a while, just when long Qing was at a loss, he Lanjue came in from fengyaxuan. Seeing that long Qing''s face was not good, Lengyue sat on the soft couch with her belly in her arms. She couldn''t help asking. Cold month hears a sound to glance at He Lan Jue at will, what also didn''t say, slowly closed Mou son. Now she doesn''t know what riddles he Lanjue and Feng Qiye are playing. A few days ago in Fengqi palace to solve the problem of Fengliu win, he directly sent himself back to the Houfu. Feng Lingxiao is still in charge of everything in the palace, but Feng Qiye doesn''t know where he went. What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for her severe pregnancy vomiting, she must find him and ask him clearly. Knowing that she and He Lan were disgusted with each other, they left her here. Simply these days to listen to the explanation and Helan cold spring was sent away, she also had a few days of quiet days. "Lord, the princess won''t eat!" Helan Jue hears speech and then looks at Lengyue''s face, immediately frowns and looks at Longqing, "didn''t you look for the water doctor?" "He couldn''t help it. Wang Fei vomited so much that she hadn''t eaten for a day!" Long Qing looks at he Lanjue in embarrassment. If there is a way, she won''t be so worried. He Lanjue nodded and looked at Lengyue again. Then he turned around and walked out of fengyaxuan. Long Qing stands at the side of the desk, looking at his back in a daze, and mumbles: "this is going to go?" No matter how to say that he is also the princess''s father, shuiwuyou has explained everything to him. How can he still be like this?! Cold moon slowly opened her eyelids, red lips sneer, "after watching the excitement, of course, to go!" "Princess..." "You don''t know what Feng Qiye went to do?" Long Qing shook her head: "princess, this time I really don''t know! All the people of Qisha League stay in Fengcheng. The whereabouts of Wang Ye are really a mystery this time! " The cold moon sighs in the dark, and her heart is burning. How pregnant with such a big reaction, sometimes the nausea, let her almost crazy. "Princess, I heard that the Marquis didn''t divorce the Ming family!" Long Qing carefully placed a bowl of lotus seed soup on the table and walked to Lengyue while talking. Lengyue twisted her lazy body. "No matter how hateful Ming Shi is, she is also the wife of Hou Fu. Even if he doesn''t wait to see her for so many years, she won''t divorce her at this time! She must have been sent out for refuge "It''s possible. It''s said that Helan lengxia has been miserable recently!" As long Qing diverts Lengyue''s sight, she brings the lotus seed soup to her. Just after she scoops it with a spoon, before she reaches Lengyue''s lips, she suddenly covers her mouth and looks at the soup in Longqing''s hand. She waves her hand in disgust. Long Qing helplessly put the bowl on one side of the low table, already don''t know what to say. After relieving for a moment, Lengyue looks at Longqing, "what happened to Helan lengxia? Zhuo Wenhao will be very angry when he finds out that she is not me "Well, I just heard that if you want to know, I''ll go and find out some time!" "No, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Zhuo Wenhao is not resourceful, but his character is still a bit insidious. Helan lengxia is also scheming. These two people are a perfect match!" Long Qing nodded and didn''t speak. Two people heard the footsteps from outside the fengyaxuan at the same time. Looking back, Lengyue doesn''t understand, Longqing doubts. He Lanjue, who has gone back, still has a cool air on his face. But at this time, he is followed by a careful maid. She is holding a white porcelain bowl in her hand. The fragrance of true elegance comes. Lengyue looks at it and forgets to respond. Even long Qing''s father-in-law could not help but look at he Lanjue''s self-care behavior. When he half paid for it, he came back to his maidservant. Then the maidservant took the porcelain bowl and went to the soft couch of Lengyue. He Lanjue also said at the right time, "try this one!" "No!" Cold month tone is not stiff, but also not much emotional color. She didn''t mean to fight against Helan Jue, but she couldn''t eat anything in her present situation. "Try again!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 699 Lengyue looks at Helan Jue with her eyebrows, and her eyes look at the bowl of sweet soup. He won''t poison it! Before Lengyue adjusted her mood, he Lanjue seemed to see her suspicion and said, "have a taste, your mother I love this one Oh Lengyue is clear. It seems that Helan definitely knows the story that happened to Duan ruxiu, so it''s time to see things and think about people. That "thing" should be her! who made her as like as two peas? Long Qing in the side also quickly come back to mind, "Princess!" After taking the white porcelain bowl in the handmaid''s hand, he tentatively put it on Lengyue''s lips. I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or he Lanjue''s action makes Lengyue still immersed in doubts. In a word, when she drinks the soup, she doesn''t see any pregnant vomiting reaction. Yes! Long Qing''s face is full of laughter. He Lanjue glances at the side. Obviously, he is also surprised. "What is this?" It''s not that Lengyue wants to make Helan lose face, but that he brings this bowl of soup with fresh fragrance. When he drinks it, it really calms the anxiety in his stomach. It''s sweet but not greasy. It tastes delicious. "It''s the Sydney soup. When your mother was pregnant with you, she couldn''t eat anything. She couldn''t drink enough of it He Lanjue''s memory flashed through his eyes. After many years, especially after he knew the truth, he would blame himself. Why didn''t he believe her again at that time. "Oh, thank you!" Lengyue drinks the soup in the bowl with her eyes low. She is obviously flattered by Helan Jue, but she doesn''t show fear or excitement. Besides Helan Jue''s blood, her feelings may be just like strangers. "Long Qing, take this out!" Lengyue drinks the soup in the bowl and hands it to Longqing. And her action, long Qing heart clear, motioned for a while still standing on one side of the waiting maid, two people together out of the elegant Xuan. He Lanjue watched Long Qing close the door and immediately sat down at the table in front of the soft couch. He was not good at expressing himself. Looking at Lengyue, he casually asked, "do you have something to ask?" Lengyue nodded, "where did fengqiye go, you should know?" "One or two! Do you think you have the strength to find him in your present situation? " Helan absolutely a word will be cold month next words blocked to death. What he said is right. Now she is weak and feels like falling down when she takes two steps. It''s unrealistic to find Feng Qiye. But she should know where he is and what he is doing after he has disappeared in recent days! He Lanjue saw that Lengyue was silent, poured a cup of green tea, sipped it lightly, and said: "the situation of closing the city is not optimistic now. Since he is the future Lord of Fengsu, he should do something for Fengsu. At least he should correct his name, including the rumors spread by Xianwang, Longyuan and others. He should give the people an explanation! " Leng yueshui looks at he Lanjue for a moment. Maybe she feels that he Lanjue''s position is very clear from the beginning of the horse hunting, because he is Fengyuan from the beginning to the end, but he and Fengyuan cooperate with each other inside and outside, hiding the sight of all ministers and Zhuo''s family, so that people can''t guess his idea. In this way, they give Fengqi a reward Night creates a great opportunity to take the throne. "You mean what happened in Nancheng?" "You should know that even if things are over, the people still have resistance to the evil king. At that time, King Xian wantonly slaughtered the people in Nancheng. Although the matter was not settled later, the people were not stupid. If he didn''t do something to make up for it, he still couldn''t convince the people. " He Lanjue saw Lengyue want to speak, and said: "I know what you want to say. Now things have come to this point. If you just push out the identities of Xianwang and Longyuan and tell the people that they do all these things, do you think the people will believe it? Therefore, this melee is the best time! " "You''ve known that for a long time?" Lengyue looks at he Lanjue, who is calm and calm. It seems that he is the pusher behind everyone. Feng Yuan disturbs everyone''s sight in front of others, while he gives some advice in the dark. No wonder a Marquis with another surname can hold 100000 elite soldiers. Elite soldiers?! Thinking of this, Leng Yue asked: "the soldiers in your hand..." "Those soldiers were originally prepared by the emperor for the evil king! When it was not a last resort, the former Emperor explained that he did not need to give it to him. Don''t worry. Don''t forget that there is an invincible Xuanjia army behind him. No one has been able to see the true face of Xuanjia army for so many years. It''s time to be famous in the world this time! " It''s rare that Helan can speak so much with Lengyue calmly. Listening to his explanation, Lengyue is more sure that the Marquis, who is not the surname of the emperor, is the old fox that everyone ignores and hides the most. * "deputy general, the officers and men under the gate are already unable to resist. I''m afraid that the gate will be broken in a short time. I don''t know if the Lord will come back?"The Imperial Guard in the capital was standing on the beacon tower, looking at long Xiu''s side face, and said anxiously. They used to be the guards who surrounded the capital, but they didn''t expect a sudden rise. In order to protect their homes, they had to fight hard. But the other side doesn''t know what it is, everyone is brave and good at fighting, and those who hate evil will kill anyone. If it wasn''t for the strong gate of the capital, I''m afraid it would have been broken in the past three days. But even so, the trembling gate can''t resist the other party''s deadly attack. Seeing that the gate has been knocked out of the big hole, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the day of breaking the city is not far away. Standing in the beacon tower at the gate of the city, long Xiu looked down at the army swarming down. His eyes flashed with determination, and he immediately said something, which surprised the guards. "Order the guards to retreat into the capital to protect the safety of all the people!" "Deputy general, you can''t do anything. If the other party breaks into the city, the capital will be afraid of King Mo has soldiers and horses in his hand. Why this time... " The leader of the guard still had a lot to say, but when he saw that long Xiu''s Rainbow eyes were shining cold light, he couldn''t help but freeze in his mouth. "I''m going to arrange it now!" "Don''t worry, chief. Fengcheng will always be Fengsu''s capital, which will never change!" When the leader of the guard left dejected, long Xiu suddenly said something out of thin air. Although it sounds like consolation to him, the leader of the guard suddenly feels that the siege should never be so fragile. Not to mention the evil king, King Mo alone has 300000 soldiers in his hand, but he doesn''t move this time. He is just a general, maybe many things are not as simple as he thought. Thinking about this, the guards immediately relaxed their mind and ran down the beacon tower calmly. In a time of burning incense, the guards, who had resisted at the gate, quietly retreated into the sealed city. The unguarded gate collapsed in the attack of soldiers outside the city. In a moment, the army rushed into the city like a flood. At the moment of breaking through the city gate, the leader of the army was in high spirits and led the soldiers to rush in with a long sword. However, when the gate of the city was trampled on and the city was sealed, the leader of the army felt something was wrong. Fengcheng was Fengsu''s capital, but now from the gate, it looks like an empty city. There was no one in the street, not even the guards who had been resisting inside the gate. "Coach, I think they are afraid! Now we need to find the deputy general as soon as possible. In this case, maybe he has already sealed up the city! " The more people around the manager look at the scene, the more they think about it, the more likely they are to say something. A few days ago, it was precisely because they received the instructions from deputy general Zhuo Wenjun that they would attack the city with drums in a short time. They thought it would take some time, but they didn''t expect to succeed so soon. "That''s right. Go to the palace!" The commander-in-chief is also a soft hearted person. What''s more, the attack of Fengcheng has greatly increased his confidence in himself. They were all promoted by general Zhuo. Later, after general Zhuo''s accident, Zhuo Wenjun secretly transferred them. Now, we can finally repay their father and son for their kindness. As long as he gives an order, the soldiers and brothers behind them are duty bound. The mighty army was blatantly aggressive in the siege. Through the shops on both sides of the street, many soldiers immediately smashed, looted and burned, with a look of bandits. It seems that the capital was occupied in an instant. The people hiding at home, listening to the shocking footsteps and shouts from the streets, lamented that the good days had come to an end. "Look, coach As a soldier accompanying the commander, he suddenly saw that the guard was standing several hundred meters away. Many uniform clothes of the guards, like a wall of people, will block the streets. Seeing this, the commander sneered, "give me all the bastards, kill them and avenge general Zhuo!" "Yes The soldiers, with all kinds of weapons in their hands, rushed behind the commander''s command. The commander looked at the soldiers pouring out from his side with a smile on his face Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 700 In a few days, the whole Fengcheng was in the midst of war. The peaceful and peaceful life is broken, and the people are complaining about themselves. Maybe they will be displaced in the future. The imperial court revolted, but the effect was not good. How can the guard troops stationed in the capital compare with the highly trained soldiers. After two days of confrontation with the influx of troops in the capital, the guards were losing ground, and the soldiers of the other side were more frustrated and more brave. As the guards retreated in the capital, the enemy slowly approached, and the Imperial Palace was clearly visible. The shops in the capital were broken into by the enemy and suffered serious losses. At this time, the two sides at the beginning of the truce were also cautious. "Commander in chief, I haven''t heard from deputy general Zhuo yet!" Three days have passed since the soldier''s entourage looked at the commander in front of him. But since they received the news that deputy general Zhuo had sent troops that day, they never received any words. Now that they are in the hinterland of the enemy, they have no chance to turn back. What to do next depends on the commander of the March. At that time, the commander in chief was sitting in a restaurant by the side of the road with a few confidants. There was no one in the restaurant, and the tired soldiers were writhing in it. "No problem, let''s go ahead and attack the city tonight!" This time, they want to break the imperial palace of the city. It has been several days now, but the evil king and the king Mo have not appeared, and the emperor and queen in the palace have not moved. It seems that they have given up their resistance. "Yes The commander-in-chief is confident that he plans to lead his elite troops to attack Fengsu imperial city at night. Due to the fatigue of the war, more than half of the rest troops are occupied in the streets of Fengsu. Only a few soldiers with higher status will stop in the surrounding restaurants or shops. The people of Fengcheng have been hiding at home for several days and dare not go out. I''m afraid the war will hurt the innocent. They did not expect that as a fortress in Kyoto, the fortress was so easily attacked by unknown enemy forces. It was really unheard of. When the people who sealed the city complained about the dynasty, even many cities around the city were closed for fear of being affected. On this day, when the fighting between the two armies stopped, the people on both sides were extremely tired, but no one noticed. The gate of Fengcheng, a hundred meters away, had recovered and was slowly closing. It''s getting late, and the enemy is going to attack the city at night. Naturally, they have to take advantage of the time to have a good rest. Just because of this, they ignore the front guard who has been confronting them, and they have quietly left the field. Taking advantage of the night, the guards and their carefulness left the place one after another. When they left the place, in the blink of an eye, someone had already taken their place and stood there. The speed of the action is even imperceptible. The closing of the city gates created a situation that night, trapping all the enemy forces in the capital. "Commander in chief, it''s the time of the year!" After a short rest in the restaurant, the soldiers came to the commander and whispered a word. It was the time when they were ready to capture the Imperial Palace at night. "OK, let''s go!" "Kill When the commander-in-chief came out of the restaurant wearing a suit of armor, the soldiers who had a rest in the street immediately stood up. With his roar, all the soldiers'' faces were filled with bloody murderous spirit. These are indeed elite soldiers. When Zhuo Qingtian promoted them, he could see that they were carefully selected. But such a fine army was taken by Zhuo Qingtian alone, and he secretly sent someone to transfer them. So at that time, Zhuo Qingtian and Zhuo Wenhao, the father and son, had two hearts for Feng Su! However, the world''s affairs are unpredictable. Just like the previous battle, the commander had already disdained the soldiers who blocked the city. Judging from their combat tactics and momentum, it is obvious that they can''t be compared with a team of soldiers and horses who have been training all the year round. What''s more, they made a surprise attack tonight, and we can imagine their success or failure. With such an idea in mind, the commander-in-chief is full of confidence in this battle. So I didn''t think much about it at all. I ordered the soldiers behind me to rush to the rest of the garrison in the blink of an eye. In front of the street is dark, can only rely on the torch to see clearly within 10 meters of the situation. The commander rode on his horse, surrounded by two soldiers, and in front of him were nearly a hundred soldiers. It seemed that the battle was very domineering. Unfortunately, after several victories, the troops led by the commander had already lost a lot of vigilance against the battle, and even everyone felt that the city was already vulnerable to attack, so they didn''t take much precautions at all. The so-called "war is never tired of deceit". The troops led by the commander will soon pay for their conceit. The soldiers rushed forward with torches and knives, and the long cry of the cry almost reached the sky. Late at night, people''s houses, once again listen to the movement outside. "Whew"Just as the enemy commander and his soldiers were marching towards the imperial palace of Fengcheng, and seeing the dark figure flashing in front of them, he suddenly shot an arrow with fire from the front, and the arrow was very huge. It was two meters long, and it broke the night sky with flames. The direction of the arrow is to fly out from the opposite side, and the direction is exactly the direction of the enemy commander''s March. This sudden move made the commander lose his countenance, and the horses began to hiss because of the huge vigorous Qi brought by the arrow. "Coach..." "Coach, are you ok?" The soldier standing behind the coach''s horse watched with his own eyes that he had to fall from the horse in order to avoid the arrow. However, because the horse hissed and raised its hooves, he finally fell to the ground and splashed with dust. The retinue quickly came down from the horse, ordered people to hold the frightened old horses, helped the coach to get up, and asked anxiously. The morale of the army can''t be dispersed, so the commander can''t do anything. The manager looked at the opposite side angrily. Until now, he still couldn''t see clearly what was going on in the dark shadow. In addition to the moment when the huge arrow just flew out, he seemed to see a person standing in front of the opposite figure, just like standing out of the crowd! Did he put that arrow?! The coach here is still thinking about the situation on the other side, but the army behind him suddenly starts to move, and the hustle and bustle seems very noisy. "Shut up The commander-in-chief looked back and roared. He just noticed that the war drum had been lit on the beacon tower at the rear gate, just like a huge fireball on the beacon tower. But let all the enemy at a loss is, on the city gate, was hanging on the beacon tower, the body hanging in the air, even floating in the air, but Zhuo Wenjun?! "Coach, look "Commander in chief, it''s like a deputy general!" The shouts of the soldiers almost made the commander lose his cool. He stepped forward with a slightly heavy step, but no matter how he deceived himself, he could clearly see that the man was Zhuo Wenjun under the light of the burning drum. "Dong Dong Dongdongdong - '' before all the enemy troops knew what was going on, the direction of the troops and horses who were facing each other in the siege of the city raised the sound of beating drums. Every time I beat the drum, it seemed to hit everyone''s heart. Every agitation seemed to have the air of decisive killing. When all the enemy looked ahead again, countless torches gradually lit up in the dark place. Against the background of the torches, everyone''s face was solemn and cold, and each pair of eyes seemed to be like a quiet ancient well for thousands of years, shining in the dark. This performance alone has already made the enemy start to have a lingering fear. Before the war started, they were afraid, which was ridiculous. But on such a night, the sky is like dark clouds blocking out the sun, without any light. It was the same performance of the opponents. The soldiers and guards who broke the city gate and repelled the resistance in recent days seemed to laugh at them. They laughed too much at the power of closing the city. The commander walked out of the crowd, and the soldiers gave way to him. The man standing in front of the dark and endless crowd looked familiar. The enemy commander was walking, while the man standing in front of the wind had a cold smile on his lips, and his eyes were as dark as hell staring at him. When the enemy commander was surrounded by soldiers, he was as tall and straight as a pine, and his slender legs began to move steadily and forcefully. "Who are you?" The commander-in-chief, who has been in the barracks for many years, has never seen anyone in the capital. Moreover, they are all soldiers at the border. It is impossible for them to meet the nobles in the capital. The man on the other side, dressed in a dark robe, was like a life-threatening messenger coming out of the dark. He stepped on a steady step and was alone. He felt deeply in the enemy. The commander-in-chief and the soldiers around him were as many as 100 people, but they were afraid of the unidentified man for no reason. The pace also slowly retreated with his approach Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 701 "Who are you? Name it The commander-in-chief looked back at Zhuo Wenjun, who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He immediately looked at the man who was approaching him. The army of the other side lit countless torches, but because of his backlight, they couldn''t see his cheek clearly. And some people, just look at the momentum around him, can understand that he is not good. Fengqi night, a lonely and cold night, walked slowly but with a deterrent effect. He walked towards the enemy troops step by step with rhythm, and countless soldiers behind him followed him. "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" The commander-in-chief was forced to retreat for seven nights. Although there was no substantive battle, Zhuo Wenjun, who was arrested behind him, seemed to tell him that the other side was definitely not easy to provoke, and now he suddenly felt that he had lost his backbone. After all, he was able to drive all the way to Fengcheng, just because it was too easy, at this moment, the idea of pride and defeat suddenly flashed through his mind. No way! He didn''t even know who the other party was, so he couldn''t take the picture so easily. Moreover, in the past few days of fighting, he obviously felt that the other side was unable to do what he wanted. The sudden change now may be just their stratagem. "All soldiers, at my command, shoot!" The commander-in-chief kept cheering himself up. Then he waved his arm. When Feng Qiye was less than ten meters away from them, he suddenly gave orders to the army behind him. After the order was given, the whole enemy soldiers raised their bows and arrows, all aiming at the front. The sound of the full moon with bows came to our ears, slightly astringent. Feng Qiye''s steps didn''t stop because of the other party''s actions, but he still walked slowly, as if the threats that were already on the way were not worth mentioning to him. And in fact, it is. When the head coach''s eyes flashed fiercely, with a wave of his big hand, countless arrows left the bow in an instant. The sound of breaking the sky, with a harsh echo. This situation this scene, the manager listens to the ear whizz but breaks the empty sound, on the face also finally peeped out the proud smile. Looking at the figure in front of me, I watched the arrow flying out, maybe I was scared. But the next moment, just as the coach''s idea didn''t last long, in the blink of an eye, the person who had been walking alone on the opposite side disappeared. The coach and his entourage looked at each other and did not see the figure. With fear and worry in his voice, the attendant said: "coach, what''s the matter? Isn''t that human? " "Bullshit! Want to avoid so many arrows attack, unless he is really not human! Ha ha ha The manager laughed wildly. He couldn''t see the figure in front of his eyes any more. Although he was confused, it seemed that he had already won. Smile into a seam of eyes, slowly staring at the opposite soldiers, without the leader, they are completely leaderless, like a pack of loose sand, no offensive. The commander and his entourage looked at the soldiers opposite, waiting for them to flee. But after a long time, I didn''t see any movement from them. Everyone is still well-trained to stand in the same place, and even those arrows that just flew out, fell to the ground one after another before they reached their direction. The power of the arrow, with the sudden burst of momentum of the bowstring, should not have been such a short range, but first the man whose identity is a mystery disappeared, and then the arrow fell to the ground as if it had been resisted. What happened tonight was too weird, and even made the manager feel creepy when he saw such a scene. "Coach, be careful!" All of a sudden, the voice of the attendant on his side reminded him. When the coach looked back, he saw that all the people on his side were looking at him with fear in their eyes. At this time, they were looking at his direction, and all of them were afraid. "What are you doing?" The voice of the manager''s questioning just came out, but he suddenly felt a strange breath around him. Eyes flashed, slowly turned, saw let his whole person almost scream out of the scene. Fengqi night is like a god falling from the sky, falling from the sky in the moment when the commander looks back. He has excellent posture and cold eyes. He falls in front of the coach impartially and looks at him like a rainbow. He doesn''t pay attention to his entourage or even nearly 100000 soldiers behind him. "Liu Guan!" Feng Qi night thin lips pursed with awe inspiring momentum, even spit out words seem to have cool. Looking at the coach in the same place, he said in a low voice. The coach was surprised that he knew his name?! "You..." "Coach, it''s It''s the evil king Among the soldiers and horses behind him, I don''t know who yelled in a low voice. And this, was called to do Liu Guan''s commander-in-chief also thoroughly understood opposite person, actually is what kind of peerless. For so many days, no matter the evil king or the Mo king in the capital, they have never appeared. How could they show up after their army attacked the city? It''s unreasonable! "You know Liu Chang!" Feng Qiye''s voice is chilled with ice. Everything around seems to be cold because of his appearance.When Liu Guanyi heard Feng Qiye''s words, he was shocked: "do you know my elder brother?" Seal seven night smell speech not language, but Mou son but flit over him, saw to his behind. Liu Guan put Feng Qiye carefully, but when the soldiers behind him saw Feng Qiye''s eyes, they couldn''t help looking at him. Suddenly, chaos and noise appeared in the soldiers. "My God, that''s..." Liu Guan couldn''t restrain his strange curiosity any longer. While he was careful, his eyes looked back quickly. However, on the beacon tower of the city tower behind him, he didn''t know when another person was hanging up, and he looked more miserable than Zhuo Wenjun. His hair was scattered on his face, and his robes seemed to be dyed red with blood, especially against the huge beating drum. "Big brother..." When Liu Guan saw the man, he turned around and wanted to run, but he was stopped by his entourage. Everyone glared at Feng Qiye and said to Liu Guan, "coach, don''t be impulsive!" "Commander in chief, it''s all their stratagem. It''s better to kill them and take the palace. My brother didn''t support you to be emperor!" The soldiers agitated in Liu Guan''s ears with righteous indignation. At present, they had no way out. The gate of the city has been closed. If they can''t encircle the city as before, they have to fight for life and death in the sealed city. Liu Guan tried his best to suppress the impulse to kill. Standing in the same place, he turned around and looked at Feng Qiye, "what did you do to my elder brother?" "Fengsu Dynasty, never be a slave!" The sound of Fengqi''s night talk is just like the wings of a ROC. Before Liu Guan can get rid of his emotions, he has already been flying on the beacon tower of the city gate in the dark. Everything is fleeting, and the speed is too fast to be noticed. "Xuanjia army, there is no amnesty for killing!" On the beacon tower, fengqiye stands on it, looking at the enemy troops in all the streets with both hands. If they fight out with internal force, they immediately resound in the sky of Chengfeng city. Even the people who are at home and dare not go out of the house realize the deterrent power of this sentence in the middle of the night. "Kill Once the Xuanjia army comes out, who will fight against it. After so many years of silence, this army, which is only for the sake of its voice but not its appearance, for the first time intrudes into the sight of people all over the world. It is almost omnipotent with one enemy. With a command, Liu Guan was still thinking about what the Xuanjia army was. The dark flashing figures on the opposite side were like generals in heaven. Each one had martial arts skills. Each one held a Xuanwen sword and hanged with the soldiers and horses under Liu Guan''s command. On the beacon tower, Feng Qiye looks at the once peaceful city, which is now full of purgatory like blood, but the firmness in his eyes is more and more obvious. What he wanted was not only to let the Xuanjia army appear at the most appropriate time, but also to give hope to the people when they began to despair. He never claims to be a good man. What he wants is simple, just a peaceful and peaceful world. But before being framed by Feng Yihan and Feng Liuying too much, he may have become a heinous villain in the mouth of the people. If he wants to give Lengyue stability, he has to wait for the right time. Now is the right time. * "Long Qing, did you hear anything?" Lengyue, who had been resting in the middle of the night, suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was a nightmare or a reality. She seemed to hear the voice of Feng Qiye. It''s so real, but it feels so far away. Long Qing, who was sleeping outside the screen, said immediately when she heard Lengyue''s words: "princess, it should be a changed day!" In fact, she had already woken up when she used her internal power to spread that sentence over Fengcheng on Fengqi night. The appearance of Xuanjia army really inspired her, because she never thought it would be so fast. Moreover, although Hou Fu was in the back of the residential area of the street, she could clearly hear the sword collision in the battle. She knew for a long time that Wang Ye was never a man without faith, which is why Mo Wang has not appeared so far. In the siege of the city, the king of Mo held a heavy army, but he disappeared at such a critical juncture. If it wasn''t for any reason, it wouldn''t make sense. "Yes? This should be the last time! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 702 Lengyue gets up and puts on her clothes. When she comes out of fengyaxuan, her voice is clearer. We can even hear the cry of soldiers in close combat. Under the hazy moonlight, long Qing stands in the corridor with Lengyue, and the cool Yuehui witnesses the extraordinary fate. Perhaps it is the soul of love, she did not expect to feel the seal seven night, feel the distance so into. Finally, the last time he acted alone, she worried, but did not go as desperate as every time. She understood that what he wanted to do was not something she could help. The steady footstep sound spreads gradually, cold month and long Qing side eye, see he LAN Jue has already dressed neatly to walk to the nearby of Feng Ya Xuan. See Lengyue wearing clothes, standing at the entrance of the corridor, fundus is not surprised, but flashed a clear. "War is around the corner. Don''t go out in a short time! I''ve sent people up and down to protect the mansion. We can discuss it after everything is settled. " He Lanjue said a word to the point, and Lengyue looked at his luggage, it was obvious that he was well prepared. "Are you going out?" If she guessed right, now the capital should have become a battlefield, and his move to leave the government now means nothing. "Well, take care of her!" He Lanjue quietly answers and then looks at long Qing''s command. After a deep look at Lengyue, he turns and leaves Fengya Xuan. Although he is in his forties, his back looks rickety and tired. Lengyue and Longqing look at each other for a moment, and neither of them speaks. In this situation, their ears are filled with the noise of war. They can only pray for the peace of the people they care about in the cold moonlight. The battle between the Xuanjia army and the enemy''s 100000 troops lasted for half a month. The Xuanjia army has only 50000 people. Although it has never appeared in front of the eyes of the people in the world, this battle is enough to establish their position in the hearts of the people in Fengsu. Of course, the most important thing is that the evil prince fengqiye came out at the last moment to resist and fight with the enemy in the capital. Although it led to a river of blood, it is worth mentioning that all the people in the capital There were no casualties. Unprecedented, unique. When the war broke out at the beginning, many people with courage went out of their homes and looked around at the devastated city. They don''t know who will win or lose, but the fighting in recent days has finally stopped half a month later, which at least calms their hearts a little. More and more people take to the streets, and the bolder men walk from the entrance of the alley to the main road. The bloody scene and the bloody scene are disgusting. But until now, the people suddenly realized that it was not the enemy that didn''t hurt them, but that all the streets of the capital were surrounded and protected by the Guard Corps. The faces of all the guards of the Guard Corps were obviously tired, and they were still loyal to protect all the people. In the tight security, even a fly is hard to enter, not to mention the enemy who burned, killed and looted at the beginning. Fortunately, with the help and restraint of Xuanjia army, during the half month of war, the enemy did not have any intention to move the people in the capital. Just a Xuanjia army with only 50000 people, Liu Guan''s army was defeated completely in half a month. Until the end of the day, these people still hope that they can turn defeat into victory. They even think that since they have the ability to break the city gate, they will naturally have the chance to fight back from the Jedi. Unfortunately, all this is just their wishful thinking. At the beginning, if it was not for Feng Qiye''s plan to convince the enemy of their ability, then later Liu Guan''s army would not easily occupy the streets of the capital, and even all thought that they were invincible. Pride and defeat are the most serious consequences. * in cloudy weather, thunder sometimes flashed by. It was clearly noon, but the whole city was very dark. On the beacon tower at the gate of the city, there is no fatigue on Feng Qiye''s face. On Junyan, who is always tight, he is still as cold as ice. But a pair of eagle eyes, dense blood but revealed that he did not sleep for days, has been in command of the hard war. When all the people got the news and came out of their homes, the Xuanjia army in the street was cleaning up the bodies and debris of the enemy. There will inevitably be casualties in the confrontation between the army and the horse. The Xuanjia army is full of momentum. With 50000 troops, the enemy army will be annihilated. Although there are casualties, they can almost be ignored. This is the most advantageous power that the old emperor Fengyuan left to fengqiye, and it is also his intention to create a road for fengqiye that can not be turned back and is full of thorns from the beginning. And the support he has given is unprecedented. As the most secret and powerful army behind the emperor, Xuanjia army had its own rules since ancient times, when fengsuwang Dynasty was established. At that time, Feng Yuan would rather put himself in the fight of the Imperial Palace than hand over the Xuanjia army and the jade seal to Feng Qiye.Perhaps in his heart, only this son is the most suitable candidate for the emperor. For Feng Qiye, he is willing or betraying to bear everything Fengyuan gives, but for Feng Yihan and Feng Liuying, these also seem unfair. Unfortunately, the heart of the emperor has never been elusive. No one can understand the practice of Fengyuan. Even from this moment on, Fengsu has completely changed into another scene. On the beacon tower, Liu Guan, Zhuo Wenjun and Liu Chang were all tied up on the city gate. They stood with their hands closed seven nights and watched the people in the city slowly gather near the city gate. Then they spoke slowly: "you guys, I''m so surprised!" His posture is like a God, even if it is slightly tired eyebrows and unspeakable anxious eyes, but for the people, now he is the emperor who has brought them out of the war. "God, I didn''t expect that the evil king came out in the end!" "Yes, if there were no evil king, the city would have been occupied long ago!" "But isn''t it King Mo who led the army? Where''s King Mo? " People''s curiosity was ignited again when their hearts were set. Looking up at the Fengqi night above the city gate, the people carefully recalled that over the years, it seemed that the evil king they knew had never done anything wrong to the people. Even if his deeds were heard from other cities before, if he was the kind of person who would kill people, how could he stand here and fight against the enemy! Long live the evil king I don''t know who among the people suddenly yelled, and more and more resonance resounded over the whole Fengcheng. In a short time, it''s far away. Feng qiyeding''s eyes look at the people under the gate. At this moment, heaven knows how much he wants to leave, but time doesn''t allow, and the situation doesn''t allow. When the Xuanjia army had cleaned up the debris on the street, all the Xuanjia soldiers standing in the same place stood upright. Everyone''s faces looked at the Fengqi night on the city gate with fire. In their hearts, as early as ten years ago, he was their master. This time, they were finally able to do a good job for Feng su. Naturally, they respected him more deeply. "Click, click..." Just as Feng Qiye slowly raised his hand and the people were silent, it seemed that there was a sound of horse hooves from behind. On the extremely quiet road, the common people looked around one after another. When Feng Qiye saw someone coming from a high place, his eyes flickered inadvertently. Feng Lingxiao rode on a high horse. He rarely wore a plain robe. Holding on to the reins, he soon stopped under the gate. When people saw the appearance of Feng Lingxiao, there was a loud noise immediately. It''s said that the king of Mo was in charge of military power, but this time he didn''t show up at all, which is beyond reason and emotion. Feng Lingxiao looks at Feng Qiye on the city gate with a smile in his eyes. After getting off the horse, his knee is knocked on the ground. He kneels on the ground with one knee. He clasps his hands and says in a loud voice: "my brother asks my brother to surrender his crime, but I don''t want to fight for fear of death. I also ask my brother to punish him severely!" Greedy for life and afraid of death?! Mo Wang, who once enlisted all Zhuo''s troops in the frontier, will be greedy for life and afraid of death?! "Lao Wu, before my king..." "Brother Huang, please listen to me! Although the emperor asked his younger brother to stay in the palace before, he held hundreds of thousands of troops. This time, he was really afraid of each other, so he hid in the palace and did not dare to go out! Now that the war has stopped, I would like to ask my brother to take back the soldiers in his brother''s hands and set an example for you! My younger brother is not worthy of military power at all. If my elder brother does not punish my younger brother, he will certainly make the people dissatisfied and unstable. Please think twice! " Feng Qiye listens to Feng Lingxiao''s self-conscious speech, but he doesn''t speak in silence. Because of his supremacy, he clearly saw the prayer in Feng Lingxiao''s eyes. He was hoping that he would take back his military power. What does this represent! Having military power means that no one dares to fight against him in the whole dynasty. Moreover, he has been in the military camp for many years, and his identity is beyond doubt. But now "See you, old minister he Lanjue has something to start!" After a wave, he Lanjue suddenly walked out of the crowd, and he was followed by tens of thousands of bodyguards, each wearing the clothes of the guards Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 703 "See you, old minister he Lanjue has something to start!" After a wave, he Lanjue suddenly walked out of the crowd, and he was followed by tens of thousands of bodyguards, each wearing the clothes of the guards Feng Qiye''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at the sudden appearance of he Lanjue and the guards behind him, he could not help frowning and whispering: "please speak, marquis!" "I''m lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders. This battle was closely deployed by the Lord, and no one was injured or killed. Now the guards are very tired. It''s OK. The Lord allows them to go back to rest!" The people listened to he Lanjue''s words one after another, and they felt more and more reverence for Feng Qiye. It turned out that these people who strictly protected them were all ordered by the evil king. In the great chaos of the country, there is still such a wise king protecting the safety of all people. It''s a great honor to have him! "Sure!" Feng Qiye then waved his eyes to Helan Jue under the gate. At this moment, the two hearts were like mirrors. As for whether he LAN absolutely wanted to say it or not, I''m afraid only he knew. Feng Lingxiao looks at Helan''s irrepressible appearance, as if with a little struggle. Finally, in the eyes of the public, they went to a group of tired guards. Seeing this, Feng Lingxiao''s eyes immediately turned to Feng Qiye. He clasped his fists forcefully with his hands and said again: "brother Huang, please order to surrender the crime!" What he did in this situation was obviously forcing Feng Qiye. Naturally, Feng Lingxiao knew that if he could not hand over his military power today, he would have no chance in the future. He never cared about Fengsu, even in the whole palace. The reason why he always made friends with the evil king was that although he had a heart for the throne, he never did fraternal things. If Feng Yihan and Feng Liuying didn''t go too far, he always believed that he would never take the initiative to hurt them. But people have their own aspirations, and he will not talk too much about these things, but now that the world is set, it is time for him to consider his own affairs. From the beginning of holding a heavy army, he would rather be treated as a bloodthirsty and cruel king of mo. in this way, many people will oppose or even protest if the country falls into his hands. Therefore, from the beginning, he put himself in an invincible position, because he never fought for it, how could he fail. He doesn''t like the palace, not at all! "Old five, what''s your crime! It''s all over! " Feng Qiye looks at Feng Lingxiao deeply. He is a little surprised at his action, but it doesn''t make him pale. But in the future, military power must be put in the hands of people he can trust. Even if he wants to leave, now is not the best time! "Lao Wu, what can I do for you! Ladies and gentlemen, now everything is over. As for the damaged city and all the shops affected, they are all funded by the imperial court. From today on, you can rest assured that all taxes will be reduced in the next three years! " "Evil Wang Yingming!" When the people knelt down to worship, Feng Qiye''s figure flashed like a shadow and disappeared on the beacon tower at the gate in the blink of an eye. Feng Lingxiao, under the gate of the city, flashed a helpless smile. Before he got up, long Xiu suddenly appeared and raised his arm with one hand. At the same time, he said, "Lord, it''s not appropriate to act rashly now!" "Do you also think that I am motivated?" Feng Lingxiao turns his eyes and looks at long Xiu with a calm face. Naturally, he will have today''s action after careful thinking, but he didn''t expect that his brother would escape. Long Xiu motioned to the people around him to lead Feng Lingxiao''s horse, and immediately walked with him: "Lord, you should know that now the world has decided. If you want to hand over the military power, do you think of the consequences?" "As you said, the world is already at peace. What will happen! If you add the Xuanjia army in his hand and the whole military power of Fengsu, who dares not to follow? " Feng Lingxiao''s statement is true, but long Xiu''s consideration is not without a reason. It can only be said that the two people''s starting point deviated from the beginning. Long Xiu slowly stood still and looked at the smiling people around him. When he passed by, he said, "Feng Su was still a powerful country, but being powerful does not mean that no one has delusions. If the Lord gives up his military power now, it will undoubtedly put all the burden of Feng Su on him. If I am a man with evil thoughts, then I will consider that as long as the evil king is eliminated, then the whole Feng Su can easily change his master! " Feng Lingxiao''s steady pace was slightly disordered because of long Xiu''s words. Two people stood on the street, looking at each other, half of them were silent and didn''t speak. It is undeniable that long Xiu''s words really surprised Feng Lingxiao, and he did not consider this. "King Mo, in fact, the Lord has long understood your intention to leave the palace, but it''s an important moment now. I beg you. If you want to leave, can you wait! It''s not too late for you to leave when everything comes naturally and when the Lord finds a more suitable person to accept military power! " Long Xiu clasped his fist and nodded, with respect and prayer on his face. Although he was not sure whether his practice was effective, at least he wanted to have a try.Feng Lingxiao thin lips slightly tight, drooping eyes to see long Xiu''s action, immediately said: "this matter, I will discuss with the emperor brother! See you later Long Xiu raised his eyes and looked at Feng Lingxiao''s back. It seemed that he had suffered too much forbearance and depression. He was thinking to himself. When Feng Lingxiao stopped, he looked back and said: "brother Huang, he''s very lucky to have you!" At least, no matter how the world changes, no matter how old people''s hearts are, there are always so many subordinates who sincerely care for him. They can also be said to be brothers who have been fighting side by side with him all the time. It is natural that he will not become a king. "The king of ink is over praised!" * the grass grows and the warbler flies. Nearly a month has passed, and the belly of the cold moon is also growing. Every day when she was a rice bug in Hou''s mansion, she almost lost all her thoughts and nature. The sound of war outside gradually subsided, as if the long asleep atrium also began to recover. "Long Qing, am I ugly now?" In early summer, the sky is gloomy and uncertain. It''s cloudy and foggy in the morning. It''ll be clear at dusk. Lengyue sits in the bench outside fengyaxuan door, glances at Longqing, some of whom are not confident. Maybe, he''ll be back soon. The cold moon''s eyes are warm, and her plain white hand is touching her belly. The dusk is tantalizing, and the light golden afterglow covers fengyaxuan with a layer of fluffy golden awn. "Princess, you are the most beautiful!" "Your mouth is very sweet recently. What did you eat?" Lengyue glances at Longqing and knows that she is comforting herself, but it''s undeniable that her words are a little relieved. She was very afraid that she would become a woman with a big stomach. She would feel a little ashamed to stand beside him without her old style. Lengyue thinks of herself, but she doesn''t know that although she is less sharp and capable as a young girl, she is more feminine and delicate. Especially the dusky sunset envelops her in a golden light, which is as beautiful as poetry and painting. Recently, she has less pregnancy and vomiting and more and more food. I feel that there is a layer of soft meat on my waist, which is not a good phenomenon. Gradually close the eyes, let the afterglow of the setting sun shoot out the warmth. Long Qing looks at her with a smile, just want to say something, but feel some strange atmosphere around, lift eyes to see, suddenly eyes flashed excitement and essence. Long Qing''s eyes wet looking at the front, the whole body seems to be plated with a layer of golden man, really like God down to earth, in his line of sight reach, long Qing retreated without trace. Hearing the sound of footsteps, some sleepy cold moon closed her eyes and asked lazily, "Long Qing, when will he come back?" She missed him very much, very much! No response?! The cold moon called out again, "Long Qing?" Still no one answered, with willow like delicate eyebrows, Lengyue slowly opened the corner of her eyes. Before looking back at the side of her body, the figure in front of her eyes, which could not see her cheek clearly, immediately attracted her attention. The afterglow poured, even the roof seemed to have a dazzling halo. In front of the towering people, black clothes dancing with the wind, standing in front of the door of fengyaxuan, ink hair Yingdong. Lengyue''s throat is blocked. She opens her eyes and carefully looks at the person in front of her. She sits up straight and looks at him. Her eyes become misty. At present, when Fang Zhiren walks towards her, Lengyue can''t help but stand up. Her heart beats with the power of bewitching people''s hearts, which makes her step faster and faster. A few steps away, stand still with each other. Lengyueyan looks at fengqiye affectionately. She has not seen her for the rest of the month. She never knows that her missing is so strong. She reaches out her fingertips and caresses his deep eyebrows and corners of her eyes. The next moment, without waiting to speak, she is gently held in his arms. "I''m back!" I came back with days of heartbreaking thoughts and torture. If he could, he would rather let go of the world and walk with her. But he can''t! Cold moon nose sour, Fu in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, closed his eyes and hard to absorb his dusty taste, full of heartache, "tired or not?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 704 "Tired or not!" The cold moon rubs Feng Qiye''s dusty cheek and drops from her eyebrows. Every inch of her face is full of yearning and heartache. She knows his hard work. Feng Qiye shakes his head. For so many days and nights, he bears the extreme yearning for her and forcibly solves everything before returning. First, he didn''t want her to worry about it. Second, he was afraid that she would run out of the Marquis''s house again without hesitation. Now in such a terrible situation, he couldn''t stand any more unexpected scenes. Fortunately, now everything is calm, although there are still some things to be solved, but he has been able to accompany her wholeheartedly, as for those unresolved crises, it is only a matter of time. "Not tired. Wait for me here. We''ll go back to the palace later!" Feng Qiye takes Lengyue''s slightly fat waist and pinches it lightly. The intoxicating soft light flashes in her eyes. After saying a word, she brings Lengyue into the room and gets up and walks out of the door. "Princess, be happy this time!" As soon as Feng Qiye leaves, long Qing comes in from the door and looks at Lengyue''s teasing. Cold month side eye, water Mou a pick, what didn''t say, but the smile on the face is particularly obvious. * "see you..." "You don''t need to see me, marquis!" When Feng Qiye entered the main hall of Hou''s mansion, He Lan had been waiting here for a long time. When I saw Feng Qiye, I wanted to salute, but was interrupted by Feng Qiye. "Have a chat, Mr. Hou!" Feng Qiye sits beside he Lanjue and looks at him solemnly. He Lanjue knows what he wants to say. "Don''t blame me, Mr. Wang. I didn''t think carefully before, so I would make a move under the gate. Now it''s really not a good time for me to resign. Please rest assured that I won''t make such a move again for the time being!" Helan Jue hears the speech to stand in front of the seal seven night, he says in the mouth temporarily, seal seven night also understand another layer meaning that his words reveal. Now is not a good time. The future is uncertain. Feng Qiye rubbed his tired eyebrows and said, "the Marquis is very righteous. I thank you here!" Originally, he was still thinking about how to retain he Lanjue. Although he wanted to resign now, it didn''t have to have serious consequences for him. But it''s really hard for him to put all his troops under his command. Now the members of the ran family and the Zhuo family have not been completely eliminated, and the ministers in the Imperial Palace are not in a stable state of mind. That''s why before, including the fifth, he asked him to commit a crime in public, but he prevaricated. "Wang Ye, Lengyue, she..." "It''s no harm for the Marquis to have one hand!" Seeing that he Lanjue seemed speechless, Feng Qiye fixed his eyes on him, without any change in his cheek. He Lanjue sighed deeply: "Mr. Wang, I misunderstood Lengyue''s mother before, so I neglected to take care of her for so many years. Now I know that the past is all my fault, so So please treat her with your heart. As for the old minister... " "It''s not necessary to say that the Marquis is the princess of the king. It''s natural for him to treat her well. Yueer is not a man with a heart of stone. It''s not difficult if the Lord wants to ease up! " "Ah, I don''t dare to expect that. Lengyue and her aunt have been at odds from the beginning. Now if I take her back, I''m afraid I''ll have nothing to do with her Anyway, it''s my fault! " Feng Qiye saw that he Lanjue''s face flashed with remorse, silent and didn''t say much. Although he has never participated in the affairs of Hou''s house, he has always known something about it. If Ming''s family can live in peace after she comes back, he can forget the past, but if she is still not pure in mind, that''s another story! * two carriages were driving on the streets of the capital. This was the first time that Lengyue had left the government after the war in recent days. Sitting beside Feng Qiye, driven by curiosity, she can''t help but lift the curtain on one side. When she sees the devastated capital, she can''t help but take a breath of air. "When will it recover?" Leng Yue looks at the deep night of Fengqi. Although the streets are almost cleaned up, she can still see the red and bloody scene on the bluestone road. Even if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she can imagine it. Feng Qiye followed Lengyue''s eyes and looked outside with a heavy tone. "I''m afraid it will take some time. Fortunately, the people have not been affected, but the whole Feng Su will certainly be affected. It can''t be recovered overnight!" "The shops will be destroyed. Have you asked people to investigate how many of them belong to the ran and Zhuo families?" Lengyue said, just passing through the street, before she stopped many times in the antique shop, at this time can only see the ruins, even those antique objects fragmented appearance. One street is the closest to the imperial palace. It will be destroyed like this. If the situation is more serious, I''m afraid the imperial palace will be lost. "There''s no need to investigate. This time, they will never be able to turn over!" Feng Qiye says, and his eyes burst out with strong cold light and cold darkness. Ran Nanshan secretly helped Feng Liuying escape from the city. This crime alone is enough to make him copy his home.As for the Zhuo family, Zhuo Wenjun''s practice can also show their intention. If they want to put a charge on them, it''s just a matter of hand. "By the way, father Huang and Zhuo Qingrou..." At that time, it was time to return to the palace, so she forgot to ask how Feng Qiye settled Feng Yuan and Zhuo Qingrou. Feng Qiye dropped her eyes, took Lengyue''s soft white hand, and said in a soft voice: "they are all buried in the imperial mausoleum! Find a time to tell the world again! " "What about Feng Yihan? Still at the palace? " "Well, I asked long Xiu to arrange someone to watch him. He lost all his help. Now he is not worth mentioning!" Lengyue nodded, sitting in the rickety carriage, her eyes gradually heavy droop, not long, in fengqiye gently hold her in the arms, quietly sleep. Following the carriage behind Feng Qiye and Lengyue, er Bao sat in the carriage and stared at Shui Wuyou, "master, what''s the matter with you recently?" "What''s the matter with me?" Shuiwuyou raises his eyes lightly. After taking a look at the two treasures, he continues to lower his head and swing the porcelain bottles in his hand. In the medicine box, there are dozens of porcelain bottles of different sizes. "I don''t know. I just feel that you haven''t talked much recently, and when you were in the Hou mansion, you and sister Xiaoyue didn''t talk much. Aren''t you angry?" Er Bao''s nature is childish, not to mention that he is not old enough to hide things in his heart. After saying these words, Shui Wuyou''s hand trembled slightly. He immediately stopped his action and sighed. Looking at Er Bao, he asked, "in three days, I will take you around the world!" "Ah? Going again? What else can I do for you? " See Er Bao staring at himself, water worry taut face, tone flat but with a little depression, "the world is home, if you don''t want to go, for the teacher don''t force!" "No, Shifu, I don''t want to leave. It''s just that we have just finished the war. It''s not good for us to leave like this." "It has nothing to do with you and me!" Two treasures eat shriveled, can only dry stare, master said is also right, but he good reluctant here, hard to settle down, it seems that the day is coming to an end. Shuiwuyouxin continued his action, closed the medicine box, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the car. It was useless for him to stay. Now that everything is settled, maybe it''s time for him to retire. * Yangxin Hall of the Imperial Palace is located in the Yangxin hall behind the Jinluan hall. Feng Qiye carefully puts the cold moon on the Dragon couch. While looking at her sleeping face pitifully, long Xiu whispers outside the hall: "master, King Mo is back!" Feng Lingxiao didn''t go to Houfu to find Feng Qiye, so when they returned to the palace, Feng Lingxiao also followed. Out of the hall, when Feng Lingxiao saw the visitor, he immediately said, "brother, think twice!" "What do you think?" Feng Qiye''s tone is stiff. He glances at Feng Lingxiao, but he doesn''t have a good face. Feng Ling knew he was wrong. After a dry cough, he followed Feng Qiye''s figure and muttered in his ear, "brother, I want to leave. You always know that!" Smell speech, seal the footstep of seven night suddenly stop, turn round to side eye to see seal Ling Xiao, "so disgust imperial palace?" "Brother Huang, you already know that I''m not here. If not..." "Well, you can go whenever you want, but not now! If you hand over the military power now, how do you want the king to account to the world? Even if what you said is reasonable, but the power of Fengsu has always been in your hands. Now let me take it back. Do you think it''s appropriate? " "When is the right time, then?" "Mo Wang, you are too impulsive!" Just as Feng Qiye looked at Feng Lingxiao deeply, before he opened his mouth, he walked out of the corridor beside them. Hearing the sound, they look at it at the same time, and then they see that Jin LiuNian''s elegant and neat robe is coming with the wind. "What do you say?" He would not have thought of running away if he had not been extremely disgusted with the palace. But now that he has been thinking about Feng Su for so many years, it''s time to think about himself. Jin LiuNian and Feng Qiye exchange sight, Feng Qiye pats Feng Lingxiao on the shoulder, and then turns to leave in his eyes. Under the corridor, Jin LiuNian and Feng Lingxiao stand facing the wind. After a moment''s silence, Jin LiuNian whispers: "King Mo, you''ve been holding on for so long. Why can''t you wait?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 705 Feng Lingxiao looks at Jin LiuNian with a serious face and seems to be thinking about his words in silence. Jin LiuNian didn''t disturb him. He looked at the green lawn sprouting in front of him and said in a low voice, "no matter how disgusted you were before, but now after the alternation, why don''t you try to accept it any more?" Smell speech, the Mou son of seal Ling Xiao flashed for a moment, suddenly a smile, "perhaps, what you say is right!" Jin LiuNian patted him on the shoulder with relief, "Seven Nights is no one else, everything in the palace will be better!" In the evening, when Lengyue wakes up vaguely in the Yangxin hall, she sees shuiwuyou sitting on one side. On the table in front of him, there are many small porcelain vases. Lengyue, who wakes up, props up and says, "brother shuiwuyou, you want me?" On weekdays, shuiwuyou rarely appears in front of her when she is free, especially when she was in the Houfu some time ago, she could hardly see him for several days. Now, as soon as he came back to the palace, he appeared here himself. It seems that something must have happened. "These are all the medicines to protect the fetus, and some of them can strengthen the body. Your body has been badly damaged before, so you should take good care of it, and remember not to have any accidents in the future!" Water worry no reason to speak directly, suddenly let Lengyue surprised, "you want to go?" She is not stupid. Since she has prepared so many porcelain vases in advance and explained them to her in such detail, she is ready to leave, otherwise it will be unnecessary. "Well, I''ve been here too long. It''s time to leave!" "Where to? Do you want to go back home? " Lengyue gets up and puts on her embroidered shoes. She goes to shuiwuyou and looks at him. She asks him seriously. Now she doesn''t think it''s necessary to return home. After all, it was a sad place for him. Moreover, if he cared about the position of the head of the water family, he would not have traveled around the world to find an antidote in order to cure her. "No. I''m used to wandering in the river and lake, so it''s hard to avoid boredom if I stay in one place for too long. Things here are almost done now, and it doesn''t matter whether I go or stay. If you remember what I said, there won''t be any problem! " Shuiwuyou didn''t look at the cold moon all the time. He fiddled with the porcelain bottles on the table. It seemed that only these could attract his attention. Seeing the expression of water carefree, the cold moon''s unexpected heart is infected with a little melancholy, and all the banquets in the world come to an end. Although she knows this sentence better than anyone else, she is still reluctant to part when things really develop to this point. It can be said that without water, there would be no cold moon today. "Must we go?" "It''s imperative!" Water worry free slowly twist the line of sight, his final decision to say the time, just and cold moon look at each other, dark and unpredictable deep in the eyes, it seems that there is a different kind of mood. "The porcelain bottles are clearly marked. Don''t let me hear that you are looking for me in a short time, or it will be no good!" Shuiwuyou''s temperament is usually very dull, but perhaps the separation is around the corner. It''s rare for him to say something that seems like a joke. Lengyue purses her lips slightly, her ink hair is on her shoulders, and her lazy face is still dense after sleeping. Shuiwuyou''s Adam''s apple glides slightly. Immediately, before Lengyue has time to say anything, she gets up and walks out of the Yangxin hall with a natural and unrestrained manner. I don''t know when I''ll see you again! Lengyue stood in the same place, her eyes were full of water, and dozens of porcelain vases on the table were still reminding her that this was what he did for herself before he left. Outside the door, the water is carefree. Looking at the dark sky, there is a kind of emotion in my heart. The five flavors are mixed, and the reason is unclear. "Master..." It didn''t take long for ER Bao to come out from the side of the Yangxin hall beside him, carrying the salute of the two people on his back. When he saw that the water was carefree, he shriveled and yelled. Shuiwuyou nodded, "let''s go!" "Master, I haven''t said goodbye to Xiaoyue yet!" "Go, I''ll wait for you at Zhonghe gate!" Er Bao looks at his master''s lonely figure. He doesn''t know why. He clearly feels that the master doesn''t want to go, but he finally comes to this point. Er Bao walks into the Yangxin hall with his luggage on his back. Before he sees the cold moon, tears begin to fall on his young cheek * Fengqi palace in the cold and desolate side hall, there are no pedestrians all day and all night. Except for the three necessary meals every day, there are special people to deliver, the rest of the time here is empty like an empty city. Feng Yihan is sitting alone in a wheelchair. Even half a month later, he is still sad about his mother''s death. Everyone said that he was wrong step by step, but he never realized that he had taken any wrong step, but he ended up in today''s situation, which was more than satire to him.There are no servants or luxurious mansions around him. He was once a wise king, but now he is worse than a beggar. At least the beggar has freedom, but he has nothing. Even Liu Meiru, who once vowed to be loyal to him, is now gone. The fall of the tree and the scattering of the monkeys are the clearest and most helpless portrayal of him now. During this period, although he was forbidden to stay here, he was able to guess what happened outside. It was said that Zhuo Wenjun went to Jingnan capital that day, but up to now, Feng Su is still standing firm. No matter what Zhuo Wenjun''s stratagem is, it can''t change all of this with the original means of Fengliu and Zhuo Qingtian. How can a Zhuo Wenjun turn the world around. There was no servant in the dim hall to hold the lamp. He seemed to have been completely forgotten. After he was captured by fengqiye, I believe that his xianwangfu has long existed in name. Now, he has nothing, the only thing left is this broken body. "Dong Dong - '' Feng Yihan, who is self pitying, suddenly hears a strange sound in the quiet and dark hall that shouldn''t belong here. Discerning the direction of the sound, soon looked to the side of the window lattice. In the twilight outside the hall, the fire under the corridor shines on the lattice of the window, as if casting a human figure on it. Feng Yihan squints her eyes and doesn''t speak. She just stares at everything. At this time, who else will come here?! Soon, the sound on the high window disappeared and replaced by the door pushed open from the outside. The visitor carefully poked out his head. There was no light in the dark, which made him unable to see the situation inside for the time being. Feng Yihan looked at the person who opened the door and saw that the figure seemed to be a woman, so she didn''t think much about it and sneered: "so you still know to come back!" Feng Yihan takes it for granted that this person is Liu Meiru who disappeared after her mother died that day. The irony in my eyes is getting stronger and stronger. As soon as the visitor heard Feng Yihan''s figure, the figure, which was set off by the firelight outside the window, clearly trembled for a moment. Immediately, his voice trembled slightly, and he called softly: "Lord?" Not Liu Meiru! Feng Yihan looks at the hall door alertly. In the call, she is familiar and seems strange. In addition, he had not been in contact with people for some time, and his voice was hoarse and low. He asked again, "who?" Once again, the man seems to be able to accurately identify the people in the hall, quickly turn around and close the door, and walk to Feng Yihan in a disorderly pace. "Lord, it''s me!" When Helan lengxia, who has been away for many days, stands in front of Feng Yihan, he can''t help laughing ironically. I thought he was abandoned by all the people in the world, but I didn''t expect that she would come to see me in the end. But she was the most despised person who had been used by him. The light in the hall makes Helan lengxia unable to see him clearly. She can''t help groping for the position of the candlestick in the hall. When the fast burning candle lights up in the side hall, Feng Yihan suddenly frowns when she sees the Dutch lengxia clearly. Aware of Feng Yihan''s gaze, Helan lengxia pulls the maid''s dress on her body, and then touches her face with veil, "Lord, it''s me!" "How do you dress up?" Feng Yihan turns her wheelchair and looks at Helan lengxia not far away. She always feels that something is wrong with her, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Helan lengxia laughs sarcastically, "for In order to find you, I can only pretend to be a palace maid! " "That''s hard work for you! How does it feel to marry Zhuo Wenhao? " This kind of light sarcastic words, let Helan lengxia heart suddenly a pain, sour eyes looking at Feng Yihan, dawdling steps, slowly toward him. And just as she walked, Feng Yihan also instantly understood where her strangeness was! Looking at Helan cold summer lame a leg, suddenly high and low walking, voice with doubt, "what''s wrong with your leg?" Perhaps it was mentioned to the pain, Helan lengxia''s expression was stiff, "it''s nothing, I fell down accidentally!" She could not tell her that her leg had been broken by Zhuo wenhaosheng. It''s said that he came to the palace to argue at the beginning, but I don''t know the result. In a word, after he returned to the house, he went directly to the Chaifang and beat her severely. Even later, every time he drank wine or had something wrong with him, he would take it out on her. But fortunately, he never touched himself. She is always the king''s person! "Yes? You came to me on purpose? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 706 "Yes? You came to me on purpose? " Feng Yihan looks at Helan lengxia''s blushing face, and an indescribable irony spreads in her heart. In this kind of scene, he did not expect that she would sneak into the palace and try to meet him. Helan lengxia limps to Feng Yihan step by step. At this moment, the veil on her face also shakes slightly, "Wang Ye, are you ok?" Feng Yihan sneered at himself, "look at me, OK! Come on, what can I do for you? " Seeing Feng Yihan''s estranged attitude, Helan lengxia''s heart suddenly aches. Standing in the same place, he falters and says, "I just want to see you!" "Yes, let''s go! As I am now, you make me wonder if you came to see my joke Feng Yihan''s heart has been a little distorted by the reality. He can''t believe that Helan lengxia will take him seriously because no one cares about him in recent days. After all, when he learned that she was married to Zhuo Wenhao, he had planned to abandon her! "Mr. Wang, you know that''s not what I mean. I just..." "What is that? I don''t remember that I had such a good relationship with you that I could make you worry about it. At the beginning, you flattered me just because of my identity. Now you have married Zhuo Wenhao. Can''t the Zhuo family''s courtyard satisfy your vanity? " Feng Yihan''s cold words make Helan lengxia''s face pale in an instant. Looking at his cold cheek, he dropped his eyes and said, "Mr. Wang, do you always see me like this? At the beginning, I wanted to marry you, not because of your identity, I...... " "Don''t laugh. Are you after my people? Why, when you say these words now, do you dare not confront me? Do you have to use the veil to cover it Feng Yihan naturally does not doubt that the person in front of him is Helan lengxia, but for no reason, the way she wears the veil makes him upset. He has seen so much of this kind of trick, and now it is ridiculous to show it in front of him. Helan lengxia began to tremble involuntarily, fingertip touched the cheek under the veil, "Lord, don''t let you see me now, is afraid to scare you!" "Yes? Are you sure it''s not your trick? " Helan cold summer smell speech not language, but the hand actually brushed the ear. When she took off the veil, Feng Yihan''s eyebrows frowned: "your face..." "My Lord, it wasn''t my intention to marry Zhuo Wenhao. All this is the plot of Helan Lengyue! You should know that I had been waiting for you to marry me in Hou''s residence, but I didn''t wait. In order to keep my final dignity, I could only destroy my face. At least up to now, Zhuo Wenhao hasn''t touched me! Lord, I''ve always been your man Listening to Ai Ai''s voice in Helan''s cold summer, Feng Yihan says that it''s not surprising. He never thought much about Helan lengxia, and he didn''t really have a heart to speak of. However, he naturally agreed that she wanted to work for him, but now listening to her words, his heart seemed to be a little chilly, and her eyes were fixed on her face, and he forgot to answer for a moment. "Lord, what I said is true!" Helan lengxia thinks that Feng Yihan doesn''t believe it. She can''t help but step forward, and anxieties flash in her eyes. "It''s rare that you have such a mind. I''m very honored!" Feng Yihan looks at Helan lengxia''s real face. Although she can''t bear to look directly at it, an idea comes from her mind. Now there is no one around him, and none of them can be used for himself. It has to be said that the appearance of Helan lengxia is indeed a good time. As long as he can leave the palace now, things may turn for the better in the future. "Lord, I..." "You came alone?" At this time, Feng Yihan''s eyes just look at Helan lengxia''s back. However, recalling the Palace door that she closed when she entered, she felt a little lost. "Lord, I escaped from the Zhuo family!" The implication is that she escaped by herself, and how could she bring people here. Now, she doesn''t even dare to go back to Houfu. She has lost confidence in her father and mother. They always have Helan lengchun in their heart. At the beginning, she was so stubborn that she didn''t want to get married, but Dad finally decided to go his own way. This kind of relatives, there is nothing to give up! In fact, what he LAN lengxia doesn''t know is that he LAN is not a cold hearted person. He married Zhuo Wenhao because he clearly understood that this was one of Lengyue''s schemes. What''s more, what Lengyue and fengqiye did at the beginning was all acquiesced by the former Emperor Fengyuan. He helanjue could fail everyone in his life, but he could not ignore Fengyuan''s intention. In the end, it can be said that he helanjue devoted his whole life to the Fengsu Dynasty, and he might end up with a broken wife and children. However, the heaviest belief in his life was to eat the king''s salary and bear the king''s worries, because when he was young, he owed Fengyuan his life and was destined to go through fire and water for him. "Did anyone find out when you entered the palace?" Feng Yihan looks at Helan lengxia, her eyes twinkle. Since things have changed, he has to think about it for himself.Mother has died, now he can do, is by virtue of their own ability, and Feng Qiye fight. He didn''t believe that the result of his many years of overseas operation would fall short. Helan lengxia shook his head: "no, I''m very careful all the way, and the palace is being cleaned up, so most of them are very busy. No one notices me. What do you want to do, Lord?" She is not stupid, had been with the wind regret side, naturally know that his words must have deep meaning. What''s more, she was able to design Helan lengchun at the beginning, and at the same time put the blame on Helan Lengyue. She had some brains. "Do you have anyone you can trust? If you think of a way to send the king out of the palace, the king has his own way to deal with the following matters! " Feng Yihan eagerly looks at Helan lengxia. Although he knows that it''s self deceiving to place his hope on her, if he doesn''t come to an end, he won''t do it. Helan lengxia''s body was slightly stiff. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "is there anyone else in the xianwangfu? I have only one maid by my side, but I''m still locked up in Zhuo''s house! " "It''s useless!" Feng Yihan angrily patted the armrest, feeling more and more powerless, "is this king really going to die here?"?! No, absolutely not. This world should belong to the king. After so many things, how can Feng Qiye pick up a bargain! I don''t agree with you In front of Helan lengxia, Feng Yihan claims to be the king again soon. In his heart, since she can venture to the palace, no matter what she is asked to do next, it is extremely easy. Since he doesn''t have a chance to leave the palace in a short time, no matter how bad it is, it''s better to block Feng Qiye''s heart. Just don''t know in front of Helan lengxia in the end can be used for him. Thinking about it, Feng Yihan reaches out her hand, grabs Helan lengxia''s cold palm, tugs at her, brings her to her and says, "Xia''er, when I heard that you were going to marry Zhuo Wenhao, I wanted to stop you, but you also know that all this is Helan Lengyue''s plot. If it wasn''t for her, maybe you would have been the king''s concubine long ago. Now enjoy it Glory "Wang Ye..." Helan lengxia''s eyes are shining. After meeting so many inhumane treatment in Zhuo''s family, she finds Feng Yihan again, and can hear him say these sweet words. Helan lengxia feels that she has done so much, which is worth it. At the same time, she is not stupid, even if she now blindly listen to Feng Yihan''s words, but her heart is still willing to do everything for him. She had a baby for him and loved him with all her heart. She suffered so much unfair treatment because of Helan Lengyue. He was right! "Xia''er, Helan Lengyue and fengqiye should be in the palace now. You should find a way to get out of the palace and tell my uncle my news. Besides, you should tell him that if he doesn''t save me, the next one who will suffer will be Zhuo''s family. Go back and I''ll wait for your news!" After listening to the letter, Yihan asks herself to go back to Zhuo''s house to find Zhuo qingkong''s message. Helan lengxia shakes unnaturally. For her, that place is like hell. "You believe in me, as long as I can go out, the world will be my king''s, no matter what, you will be the queen of Mu Yi in the future!" Feng Yihan holds Helan lengxia tightly as if she were her last straw. At that time, his mother planned everything for him behind him. He thought that he could capture everything easily, but he didn''t expect to lose everything in the end. But now it''s different. As long as he has the chance to fight back, he must let Feng Qiye know who is in the world! Feng Liu lost the first chance to win, but there was always an accident. He had to be a latecomer to step on Feng Qiye and Lengyue. "Well, Lord, you wait for my news!" Helan lengxia, who has made up her mind, may be fooled by Feng Yihan''s sweet words again, or she may be willing to be used by him. In short, she managed to escape from the wolf cave and finally decided to go back. She knows that Zhuo qingkong is also worried about the Zhuo family. Since Zhuo Qingtian died, the general situation of the Zhuo family has gone. The war some time ago destroyed all the shops on the street of the Zhuo family. Maybe she will succeed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 707 Finally, he LAN lengxia looks at Feng Yihan again, and immediately turns around and walks out of the side hall of Fengqi palace. In her heart, Feng Yihan is always the only man in her heart. He is the only one from the beginning to the end. Feng Yihan''s eyes darkened and she looked at the closed door of the palace again. She laughed sarcastically. Otherwise, Helan lengxia is stupid, and now only she is willing to be used by herself. Helan lengxia was not familiar with the layout of the palace, but along the way, she went out of the palace according to the route in her mind. Fengqi palace is located at the back of the central part of the imperial city. Because the place where Feng Yihan is imprisoned is too few for people to set foot in, a person dressed as a palace maid suddenly comes out of it. It''s hard to avoid suspicion. Helan lengxia is on the way out of the palace, but he ignores the corner of the corridor behind him. A figure flashes behind the column. "How can I get to Zhonghe gate, please?" Not long after, because it was getting dark, Helan lengxia couldn''t distinguish the direction, so that he walked for a long time and still walked around in the palace. Helpless, just to see a maid passing by, so do not want to come forward to hold her hand asked. The palace maid looked at Helan lengxia and frowned at her dress with veil. Her intuition was not right, but she didn''t show it. She just said in surprise: "the palace gate is almost closed. What are you doing out of the palace now?" "Just tell me how to get there! I work for the princess Helan lengxia had no choice but to move out of Lengyue''s identity. Now the only one who can be called the princess of Fengsu is Lengyue. She doesn''t believe that the little palace maid dares to ask. Sure enough, as soon as she heard this, she nodded and pointed to the direction in front of her. "Go straight from here and turn left when you see the direction of the east palace. Then you can get to the Zhonghe gate. Hurry up, or you will have to go out tomorrow when the gate is closed!" "OK, thank you." Helan lengxia said goodbye to the palace maid in a hurry, while the little palace maid stood in the same place and looked at her figure. She couldn''t help muttering: "it''s right to be more careful in handling affairs for the princess!" Naturally, she meant the veil on Helan lengxia''s face. Knowing the direction of going out of the palace, Helan lengxia''s pace is faster and faster. She must go out before dark and close the door. She can''t let the Lord wait for a long time. With this mentality, Helan lengxia is running fast, and the former crown prince''s East Palace soon comes into view. Just when Helan lengxia came to the corner, she kept in mind the words of the little maid of honor, but suddenly, a shadow blocked her way. Because it''s getting late, I can''t see who is in front of me. But Helan lengxia was still on guard carefully and stepped back, "who are you?" The man opposite is tall, standing in front of Helan lengxia, giving her a strong sense of oppression. The former crown prince''s east palace is a virtual place, and no one has lived here for many years. The gloomy and terrible atmosphere lingers around Helan lengxia, step by step back, see the opposite man without any action, Helan lengxia turns around and runs, but only two steps, the beating heart also shows her tension, when a dagger breaks out of the air, mercilessly stabbing Helan lengxia''s neck. Even before he died, he lanlengxia didn''t know who killed himself! The surging blood instantly dyed the clothes on the back red. Weak footstep disorderly shake twice, turn around of moment she whole person fell in front of that person. I''m dying! Helan cold summer''s life, has not started, once again completely ended. * in Fengqi palace, Feng Yihan lost her fighting spirit, and gradually became ignited by the appearance of Helan lengxia. At this time, he was waiting for Helan lengxia to bring back the good news. Soon he heard the sound of the hall door again. He could not help asking, "how did you come back? Is it done? " Even he knows that it can''t be done so soon. He can''t help asking because it''s his last hope. He doesn''t want any extraneous things to happen. The visitor''s step is steady and steady, not as gentle as a woman''s. At the moment of hearing the footsteps, Feng Yihan knows that she has recognized the wrong person. She looks up at the person in doubt. Her tall body is full of the breath and feeling he is familiar with. "Fengqiye?" Nowadays, those who can walk freely in and out of the Imperial Palace are afraid that there will be only seven nights left. Thinking of this, Feng Yihan can''t help laughing: "I underestimated you, why, come to see my joke again!" Maybe the appearance of Helan lengxia makes Feng Yihan feel that she has the arrogant capital. What she says to the visitors, she can''t help showing the emotion she shouldn''t have. The person walking in the opposite didn''t answer Feng Yihan. The whole Fengqi palace only heard his footsteps. Step by step powerful beat in Feng Yihan''s heart. Until the opposite person comes to Feng Yihan''s body, his face gradually shows in the shadow, which makes Feng Yihan alert. Before he lanlengxia left, he put out the candle by himself. On the one hand, he was afraid of attracting other people''s attention. On the other hand, he wanted to wait for he lanlengxia to come back and leave here with him unconsciously."It''s you Feng Yihan''s eyes flash with fear. Looking at the person who has disappeared for a long time, she can''t help sliding the wheelchair to leave him. "I''m afraid now. Don''t you think it''s late?" Feng Liuying, who had left the Imperial Palace but was not seen, stood in front of Feng Yihan, and his face was very gloomy and even slightly murderous. Hearing this, Feng Yihan immediately stops the hand of the sliding wheelchair and says, "what do you want to do? Don''t forget what you promised your mother "Mother? She doesn''t treat me as a son. In her heart, you are the only one. For her, I am already a dead man. It''s too late for you to replace her with me now! " Feng Liuying''s tall body stands in front of Feng Yihan. At this moment, he leans over him, reaches out his hand and slowly cuts his cheek. At the same time, he says, "do you remember what I look like as your brother?" Feng Yihan was surprised, pretending to be calm and looking at Feng Liuying, "brother, when you come back this time, why don''t you and I join hands to defeat Feng Qiye, brother? I''m willing to support you as emperor. What do you think?" "Brother? I don''t have a brother like you who killed my brother by hand! " Feng Liuying straightens up again, and his fingertips slide slightly on one side of his cheek, but the movement stops. After a moment''s silence, he hears Feng Yihan''s heart beating more clearly, and can''t help but sneer: "are you afraid?" "Brother, I''d like to apologize for what happened to me, but..." "You don''t have to apologize! Are you thinking that if I kill you now, the woman who went to the palace for you and went out for you will lose all her previous achievements? Right Feng Yihan suddenly opened her eyes, "you How could you know? " "Feng Yihan, originally, if you were willing to die alone here, I would not want to do anything to you, but you are determined not to change. You are not as good as ghosts. Do you still think you have the ability to revenge? With your head, you think you''re his opponent? " Feng Liuying''s sarcastic words strike Feng Yihan''s remaining self-esteem. She looks at him with her head raised. "You can''t deal with him, it doesn''t mean I can''t! We''ll see, brother. It''s possible who will win or lose! " "No, you''re wrong. It''s all doomed from the beginning. Whether it''s me or you, the result is the same. Perhaps, the only difference is that I will always live in the distance, watching him how to govern the world, but you can only go and accompany your mother! " Feng Liuying takes a fierce hand at the moment, pinches Feng Yihan''s throat and says: "do you know, I''ve been thinking about killing you for many years! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this? " Feng Liuying is talking. When Feng Yihan only grabs his arm with his hands, the other hand brushes his cheek quickly, and a human skin mask falls off from his hand. Feng Yihan looks at the cheek that appears in his nightmares every midnight with horror, and can''t bear to look straight away. This is his elder brother, the former crown prince of that year. He killed the Fengliu and won. If the cheek which was seven points similar to Feng Qiye''s before Feng Liu won was a disguise, then what Feng Yihan is showing now is his real face. It''s a pity that under the dark sight, his cheek looks extremely frightening. The poison given by Feng Yihan many years ago, due to the untimely treatment, has spread to his eight channels, especially his lips, whose petals are uneven and even missing a piece in people. The whole face is covered with black and blue lines, just like the sorcerer in the night, Feng Liuying puts Feng Yihan''s cheek in front of him, and his eyes flash with a tyrannical breath, "you can see clearly, all this is given to me by you!" "I Help... " Feng Yihan feels that her hands on her throat are getting tighter and tighter, and her breathing is becoming more and more difficult. The feeling of death came to him. He didn''t want to die. He never wanted to Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 708 Feng Liuying fiercely pinches Feng Yihan''s neck, and soon he hears the creaking sound of bones. In the cold Fengqi palace, Feng Liuying is full of murderous spirit, and his attack is more and more serious. In his heart, no matter how long things have passed, no matter how much he wants to put down the hatred in his heart, but after thinking about it again and again, he still can''t do it. He has been sorry for Feng Qiye, but can no longer let the existence of Feng Yihan threaten everything of Feng Qiye. If we say that his heart is covered by all hatred, but in the days of Qisha League, he undeniably felt a little warm because of the relationship between fengqiye. If he was willing to put everything down and live in the seven evil alliance, maybe the warmth he could feel would accompany him in the next life. Unfortunately, he couldn''t put it down, so in the end he could only be strangers to them, but he never regretted it. "Feng Yihan, what else do you want to say before you die? Don''t expect that woman to help you. She''s already waiting for you on the way to huangquan If Feng Liu wins, the only hope in Feng Yihan''s heart will be shattered. At this moment, Feng Yihan was so sad and ironic in his heart. His life was doomed to end in tragedy when he killed Feng Liuying himself. However, with such a strong belief in survival, he could clearly feel everything blurred before his eyes. "Big brother, I Of Wrong Feng Liuying pinches Feng Yihan''s neck. When he says this, he relaxes his strength slightly. At this moment, Feng Yihan''s eyes, which were already on the verge of being closed, suddenly opened. He didn''t know when he was holding a dagger in his hand in the wheelchair. Just when Feng Liuying was in a flash because of his words, he suddenly tried his best to pierce into Feng Liuying''s stomach. The sound of the blade piercing the skin sounds so terrible. Feng Liuying''s body trembles for a moment. His low eyes look at the dagger in Feng Yihan''s hand and hold his wrist with a sneer. Without blinking, he pulls the dagger out of his body. Although the blood flowed out, there was no scene of blood pouring. After all, Feng Yihan''s hand is broken. No matter how strong she is, she can''t compare with normal people. Feng Liuying looked at the bloody dagger. The next moment, his wrist turned sharply. He pinched his wrist and stabbed the dagger into his own chest. Feng Yihan, with a sharp heart, looks at Feng Liuying in disbelief. Then she slowly looks down at the dagger in her hand. All the daggers are sinking into her chest. She shakes her lips and can''t say anything. "As you said, I promised my mother that I would not kill you. So now you are suicidal and have nothing to do with others! " If Feng Liu wins, it''s like an invisible dagger again. It''s hard to defeat Feng Yihan''s nerves. In the end, it''s harmful to others, and it''s harmful to yourself "Big Brother... " Feng Liuying has already let go of the hand that pinches Feng Yihan''s neck. At this time, looking at him shaking, he reaches out his hand to himself. Feng Liuying''s face is frozen. "When you try to harm me, you and I are doomed to live alone! Feng Yihan, goodbye! " Feng Liuying takes a deep look at Feng Yihan, then turns around and leaves Fengqi palace. From beginning to end, no one knows what he has done. Feng Yihan sits alone in Fengqi palace. The dagger on his chest is gurgling with blood. He is exhausted and can''t move at all. Just in the last moment of his thoughts, he seems to see Zhuo Qingrou, who is doing her best for him, coming to him with a smile. Mother, son minister know wrong! * after a few hours, the palace, which is near the time of Zishi, has rarely recovered its tranquility and serenity. Only when the night patrol bodyguard passed by the East Palace, he lanlengxia was found dead. It''s really annoying to be woken up at midnight. When Feng Qiye got the news, she didn''t want to disturb Lengyue, but because the guard outside was in a hurry, Lengyue couldn''t sleep any more. In the side hall of Yangxin hall, the bodyguard carried the corpse in. Fortunately, the candlelight lit in the hall is bright, at least it won''t make people fear too much when they see such a dead body in the middle of the night. "Mr. Wang, this man was found by a lowly official near the east palace! Please, Lord, surrender The patrolling bodyguard who spoke looked at Feng Qiye with a straight face. For the murder in the palace, but they didn''t know about it, they directly asked for help. At present, all the guards in the palace are actually the guards who fought with Feng Qiye and protected the people in the capital. It''s also the most loyal. Since the end of the war, Feng Qiye has redistributed all the military power in the capital. Including Helan Jueming gave all his 100000 troops to Feng Qiye. After selection, Feng Qiye mobilized some soldiers injured in the war to work in the palace. At least the soldiers on the battlefield surrounded the palace in person. It was better than those bodyguards who were waiting to die. Moreover, life in the palace is much more comfortable than in the battlefield, which is also suitable for them to recuperate. Lengyue frowns at the woman on the stretcher with her face down. She is still wearing the clothes of an intrauterine maid. What is chilling is that there is a blood coagulating dagger on her back neck."Who is she?" The bodyguard sniffed at each other, because they were anxious to report when they found out, so they didn''t know her identity for a moment. The key point is that the Imperial Palace has been almost eliminated, why are there still homicide cases. One of the bodyguards came forward and moved Helan lengxia''s body. This action also made the veil on her face slip from her face. When I saw the face of Helan lengxia, Lengyue narrowed her eyes with dignified complexion. She didn''t feel anything about Helan lengxia. To say hate is not enough, to say like is nothing. Especially when she killed two birds with one stone and counted her and Helan lengchun, she always remembered in her heart. Even the last trick to let her marry Zhuo Wenhao is to teach her a lesson and revenge. But, I have to say, she never thought she would kill her. "What else? How did she enter the palace? " Lengyue looks at the bodyguard and asks, the palm of her hand smears her belly unexpectedly. Helan lengxia''s death was a surprise to her. Feng Qiye sat on the side of the cold moon and naturally resisted the identity of He Lan lengxia, but he didn''t say anything, even his expression. Lengyue looks at the scars of different sizes on Helan lengxia''s face. It''s hard to imagine that she used to be a pretty girl, but now she is so miserable when she dies. "I will find out the truth. Please give me some time!" The leader of the bodyguard knelt down on one knee and said, "the dead in the palace are definitely his dereliction of duty, and they are also the maids in the palace. This situation is too serious.". The cold moon glanced at the Fengqi night on her side. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly said, "don''t check! Inform the Lord Helan that she is the second miss of the Houfu, Helan lengxia "Damn it Cold month a word finish saying, all bodyguards immediately all kneel on the ground, the guilty of fear. The princess''s own sister died, and they were guilty. "Get up, and you will send her back to the Marquis''s house tomorrow morning, so that the Marquis can see you and be buried." Lengyue rubs her eyebrows. The death of Helan lengxia has no influence on Helan. Now, although the world tends to be peaceful, he Lanjue''s practice of paying everything for the imperial power has led to his wife and children''s separation. I don''t know if he ever regretted it. The bodyguard looked at each other without understanding, but soon without saying anything, he walked out of the side hall carrying Helan lengxia''s body. No one''s moment, Feng Qiye will take the cold moon to his arms, "she died worthy of it!" Feng Qiye''s attitude towards Helan lengxia''s death is quite disapproval. If she doesn''t have so many bad ideas, how can she get to this step in the end. Lengyue was silent and her eyes were dim: "in fact, after all, she didn''t do anything too much. Everyone''s existence has her own value. Who did you say killed her?" "Do you want to go to Fengqi palace?" Good dream has been disturbed, the sky is as black as ink, Feng Qiye pick eyebrow ask attitude, let Lengyue suddenly think of a thing. At the beginning, Helan lengxia and Feng Yihan seemed to have a lot to do with each other. "Let''s go!" Since Helan lengxia was able to enter the Imperial Palace, at least it showed that the Imperial Palace''s guard was not strict enough. Moreover, although she was assassinated for the purpose of entering the palace, it is not difficult to guess. Fengqi palace, whether day or night, the difference is not big. Feng Yihan is imprisoned here by him. Although he hasn''t been dealt with yet, it doesn''t mean that Feng Qiye will let him go. "My Lord Near Fengqi palace, Lengyue and fengqiye just walked in, and a figure flashed out from one side. Lengyue looks at Longzi, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, and says with a smile, "little zier, long time no see!" "Princess, please call me Longzi!" Long Zi, a boy and a girl, looks a bit like a woman when she looks at Leng Yue. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was wearing a strong black dress, he would be more like a woman. "What''s going on?" Feng Qiye turns her eyes and looks at Longzi. She asks, and the cold moon suddenly squints her eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Yihan is left here by him, but long Zi appears at the moment, which shows that he knows everything in his heart. It''s really dark. I always pretend I don''t know anything. In fact, everything is in power! Feng Qiye, how are you! Leng Yue looks up at the end of her eyes, and her eyes are shining. Just as she is thinking about what Feng Qiye has done behind her back, she hears long Zi''s gloomy tone, "master, Feng Yihan is dead!" "How did you die?" Feng Qiye''s expression didn''t have any ups and downs. It seemed that he was not surprised by the result. But his inquiry, let the Dragon purple made a difficult, frowning at him, voice also some dull, "seems to be suicide, but it doesn''t feel like it!" "Make it clear!" Seal seven night a fierce Mou to tie on the body of the Dragon purple, take cold Su''s vision to let the Dragon purple a burst of shame, "Ye, said can''t angry!" Long Zi said while quietly walking to Lengyue''s side, at this time he still felt that standing here was the safest.Feng Qiye squints his eyes, and his eyebrows jump. He looks at Longzi''s action in his eyes, but he worries about it in his heart. In Feng Qiye''s oppressive eyes, long Zi swallowed her saliva and then said, "my subordinates have been hiding in the dark to observe, but I don''t know how. I fell asleep for a while in the middle. I''m really sleepy, so When my subordinates wake up again, they see that Feng Yihan is dead! However, my Lord, I also found out that Helan lengxia came in the evening! " Sure enough, after hearing that Lengyue and fengqiye looked at each other for a moment, Helan lengxia really came to the palace for fengyihan, but now fengyihan died in Fengqi palace, which is too rare! In her heart, Feng Yihan should be the one who cherishes her life most. Even if she turns into a loser, she would rather live on. Lengyue walks into the side hall of Fengqi palace with Fengqi night, while Longzi lowers her head and follows carefully. He was afraid that the LORD would not be happy. What would he do if he turned around and slapped him! Feng Qiye looks at Feng Yihan with a knife in his chest, and it seems that he stabbed it himself. At first glance, maybe everyone will think that he committed suicide in Fengqi palace, but as long Zi said, people who observe carefully will naturally find a little difference. "Did Helan lengxia make it?" Lengyue''s inquiry made Longzi immediately say, "no! She left before her subordinates fell asleep! The subordinate heard that Feng Yihan asked her to go back to Zhuo''s house to find someone to save him. After Helan lengxia left, the subordinate wanted to take the opportunity to leave and tell you, but he fell asleep before he left! " Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at Feng Qiye. There is a heavy flash in their eyes. As a smart dark guard, long Zi has been on many missions, and it is impossible to fall asleep tired. In addition, the day here is watched by long Ren, and he will change back to long Zi in the evening. The other party should be intentionally let long Zi sleep, and then kill Feng Yihan, then leave. Can let the Dragon purple quietly fall into a deep sleep, and has not hurt his people, is the enemy is a friend has been clear at a glance. In the side hall, the candlelight is jumping. Feng Qiye looks at the dead Feng Yihan with deep eyes, almost like Helan lengxia, who is dying. All of a sudden, when Feng Qiye''s eyes arrive at the place of Feng Yihan''s wheelchair, there is something yellow like cow skin on the ground, which attracts his attention. Eyes fixed on the ground beside the wheelchair, sealed seven night silence, let dragon purple heart also had no bottom. Lengyue is always looking at Feng Yihan''s wrist, always feel that he is holding a dagger into his chest action, very strange, and with her understanding of him, he can not be so do not cherish life. Whoosh - a very obvious sound of breaking the air came from the outside of Fengqi palace in the middle of the night. Feng Qiye subconsciously protected Lengyue in his arms. At the moment of turning his body, the sound of breaking the air stopped, and an arrow just caught on his fingertip. "Who, get out!" Long Zi''s face changed greatly. After a shout, he was about to run after her. But he heard: "don''t chase!" Long Zi looks at Feng Qiye doubtfully. Lengyue looks at long Zi and nods, "don''t chase. Maybe it''s an acquaintance!" Even she felt that the arrow didn''t have much strength, and there was a note hanging on the tip of the arrow. It was obvious that someone wanted to send a message to them, but didn''t want to show up. Feng Qiye took down the note. When he saw the handwriting on it, his eyes darkened. Although his expression didn''t fluctuate, an imperceptible chill still flashed from his eyes. "Long Zi, according to the king''s command, the virtuous king died of illness in the Imperial Palace because of his health. He was buried in the imperial mausoleum three days later!" Feng Qiye embraces Lengyue and uses her fingertips to make Lengyue aware of his unstable mood. Long Zi looks at Feng Qiye inexplicably. Isn''t the Lord not going to punish him! But why did he suddenly fall asleep, and he didn''t feel it at all! Strange! Without disturbing anyone, Feng Yihan''s death was so lightly submerged in the dust. As soon as she walked out of the hall, Feng Qiye suddenly tightened her arms and asked in a low voice, "moon, he hurt you badly, but I didn''t hurt him. Do you blame me?" "No! It can only be said that perhaps he is the most tragic victim of imperial power. Maybe he did it to make up for it "Do you know who it is?" Feng Qiye looks at Lengyue with surprise. Lengyue nods when she sees this: "it''s Fengliu who wins!" He knew Helan lengxia''s action, so he killed him directly. He has always known that Feng Yihan''s heart still holds hope, so he avenged himself by this time, which can be regarded as helping you kill two birds with one stone. But if he... " "No, it''s all over!" Feng Qiye instantly turns the note in his hand into ashes. What he saw in Feng Yihan''s wheelchair just now should be Qiao Zhuang''s face that he has been covering up his real face. "I''m sleepy!" Although Feng Qiye''s mood is introverted, it is undeniable that Feng Liuying''s practice still brings him a little impact. Lengyue knows clearly that if Feng Liuying wants to do something else, he will never let him go.What''s more, at the beginning, he wasted his skill and wanted to do something, which was not so simple! In the dim night, Lengyue and fengqiye go back to Yangxin hall together. In Fengqi palace, Longzi has been wandering around in confusion. The light of the candle fire stabbed his eyes for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he saw the top beam column on one side, and someone engraved on it? Who is so unruly! Longzi frowned and stepped forward. However, when she saw the handwriting on it, she felt a sigh. Longyuan, why are you suffering! On the column, a few big words, loyal for me, Longyuan! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 709 In the early days of the war, Lengyue and fengqiye rarely lived peacefully for some time. Of course, compared with Lengyue, the days were still calm. Within a month, fengqiye had ordered all the shops affected by the war in Fengcheng to be renovated, and all of them were funded by the imperial palace. In this way, no matter what the people thought about the previous war, they would keep silent now. The sky in summer is as clear and blue as water. The belly of the cold moon is getting bigger and bigger. Mingming is more than five months pregnant, but it looks like seven or eight months. "Now the palace is so quiet!" Lengyue and fengqiye walk together in the garden full of branches of the Imperial Palace, enjoying the beautiful scenery closely. In the past, it was a kind of luxury. Feng Qiye gathered the shawl behind Lengyue, "you don''t always like to be quiet!" Lengyue''s eyes flashed, and she grasped Feng Qiye''s hand tightly. "Those who should go are gone, and those who stay may leave sooner or later!" Not far behind them, they followed long Qing and long Xiu. As a child, they grew up with Feng Qiye. Now they see that everything he worked hard for has finally paid off, and there are also women around him, who are happy for their master. Feng Qiye holds Lengyue, and they sit in the clean Pavilion in the garden. "All the banquets in the world will come to an end, and there will always be reunion after parting!" "Indeed. I don''t know what happened to brother Shui and ER Bao. They should be the heirs of the Shui family, but because of Duan ruxiu, they finally choose to travel around the world. When I''m away, I can''t feel comfortable at home! " Lengyue unexpectedly thought of water carefree. After he left that day, there was nothing else but a pile of bottles and cans. Thinking of Er Bao crying like a silly child in front of her, her heart is also very bad. If you can, she really envies the scene of everyone living together, at least three or five friends support each other, life will always be very comfortable. However, now she deeply understood that, according to her present status, the days she imagined would never come. Fengqi night, which is about to become an emperor, is destined to be handed over to the court and the world in the future. "Sister Huang..." Suddenly, a long time away scream makes Lengyue and fengqiye look back at the same time. When they see the pink figure rushing towards them like a butterfly, Lengyue''s nose is slightly sour. "Ling ER!" She always remembered that Feng ling''er and Jinxi city were sent back to Jinlan villa by jinliunian. Later, because too many things happened, she had no time to take care of her and Jinxi city. Now, the world is peaceful, and she''s finally back. After calling Lengyue, Feng ling''er, who was anxious, ran with her and shed tears on her cheek. For half a year, she didn''t see her sister-in-law and brother. It was really a sense of vicissitudes. Lengyue gets up to greet her, and Feng Qiye stands beside her, carefully supporting her. Meanwhile, she looks at Feng linger, who is running from the opposite side, and his eyes flash with displeasure. "It''s so big. I''m still in a hurry!" Feng Qiye''s admonition with love makes the tears on Feng linger''s face fall more quickly. Sobbing, she stood in front of Lengyue, holding her hand tightly, "sister Huang, I miss you so much!" Lengyue''s eyes were slightly red. She held Feng ling''er back, nodded and hugged her: "I miss you too! How are you doing these days? " What she was most worried about at the beginning was Feng ling''er''s Thoughts on Jin LiuNian. With Jin LiuNian''s personality and his attitude towards this matter, it was obvious that he had no thoughts on ling''er. After such a long time, she was still thinking about it. She didn''t know whether ling''er had figured it out during her stay in Jinlan villa. Lengyue''s worry is reasonable. After all, jinliunian looks clear and warm, but in fact, he is quite indifferent. And he can be so dedicated to fengqiye and his own things, all because fengqiye and his life. "Sister Huang, I''m fine! What about you? I heard that you were injured before, and how are you now, brother Huang? " Feng ling''er''s eyes are full of worries about Lengyue and fengqiye. After letting go of Lengyue, he looks at them and sees that everything is well for them, and his heart is slightly settled. "Don''t worry, it''s all over!" Lengyue feels Feng ling''er''s face. After careful observation, she finds that Feng ling''er''s face is ruddy and looks plump. It seems that she has a good time in Jinlan villa. Feng ling''er looks at Feng Qiye and seems to want to say something, but he wants to say nothing. Finally, he pulls Lengyue by the arm and pulls her aside. "Sister Huang, I have something to tell you!" I haven''t seen her for a long time, but Lengyue can still feel Feng ling''er''s trust and dependence on her. At the same time, it''s rare to see her so mysterious. Lengyue can''t help looking back at Feng Qiye. After laughing, she asks Feng ling''er, "what''s the matter?" Feng ling''er bit her lower lip, as if something she wanted to say was hard to say. The more she didn''t know how to say it, the more anxious she was, and soon her face turned red.Lengyue found that Feng ling''er''s face seems to be less childish and naive under the previous observation. If you look at it carefully, it''s a bit more shy of a woman and the posture of her little daughter. This kind of situation, even if the cold month contact is not many, also can almost guess what she wants to say, probably with what! "Sister Huang, I I dare not say. I''m afraid of my brother... " Feng ling''er looks at Lengyue with hesitation. She doesn''t know how hard it is for her to say. In short, Lengyue has been waiting for a long time, but she still hesitates. "It''s OK. Let''s talk. What can I do for you?" On one side of Feng Qiye, even if you don''t go there, you can hear Lengyue''s words. You can''t help but raise your eyebrows. Your eyes are gradually narrowed, looking at Feng linger. Aware of Feng Qiye''s sight, Feng ling''er tugs at Lengyue again. Finally, she bites her teeth. She makes up her mind to approach her ear and says, "sister Huang, I want to get married!" "Oh? Have you found your husband? " Lengyue is not surprised by Feng ling''er''s words. She has a smile in her eyes. Looking at Feng ling''er''s tense face, she can''t help laughing. "Well, sister Huang, do you think brother Huang will blame me! After all After all, the princess''s marriage is generally not their own decision. But Huang Sao, I I only want to marry him in my life, and I can only marry him! What shall we do? " Feng ling''er pursed his lips nervously, and then he fixed his eyes on Leng Yue. Yu Guang also looked at Feng Qiye. Seeing his face as usual, he was slightly relieved. "Is it Jinxi city?" Lengyue says the name of the man directly without any surprise. It''s Feng ling''er''s turn to be surprised. He opened his mouth for a long time without opening his mouth. He blinked a few eyes. "How do you know, sister Huang?" "Guess!" Lengyue looks at Feng linger with a red face and takes her hand to Feng Qiye. Just before Feng ling''er recovered from his surprise, Lengyue said, "it seems that the palace is going to prepare for a wedding!" "Think it over?" Feng Qiye hears the speech and looks at Feng linger straightly. In his heart, Feng linger has always been his favorite sister. Since he agreed to his father''s request, he has always had a belief that Feng linger is a relative he will protect in his whole life. Of course, cold moon is the same! Feng ling''er''s eyes dodged the eyes of Feng Qi Ye, secretly pulling Lengyue, but he just nodded heavily without speaking. "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare!" Feng Qiye''s eyes flashed with a clear smile when he saw Feng ling''er nodding, and when he looked at Lengyue, they both flashed. "Yueyue Sister Just when Feng ling''er lowered his head and didn''t see feng Qiye''s look, another call came from a corner of the garden. His clear voice was as smooth as water, and his clear eyes were set off by his white robe. "Xi Cheng!" Lengyue looks at Jinxi city coming, and Feng ling''er beside her, when she sees Jinxi City, immediately walks over with a smile. At the same time, he muttered, "why did you come here? Let me talk about it first!" The appearance of Jinxi City, which has not been seen for half a year, is still as warm as jade, but there seems to be less panic in the clear eyes. It''s only a few months. Lengyue obviously feels that Jinxi city seems to be more calm than before, although the very clear face doesn''t have much persuasion. Feng Qiye''s eyes sank and he looked at Jinxi city and Feng ling''er. He could let ling''er find his own happiness, but the other party must treat her sincerely. Otherwise, nothing! "I''ve seen the Lord!" Jinxi city pulls Feng ling''er with a little force in his hand, and they stand in front of Feng Qiye together. Jinxi city says: "Lord, I am sincere to ling''er. We have been living in Jinlan villa these days. I gradually understand her, and I am sure I can take good care of her in the future. Please forgive what Xi City did before. After all, I was still young at that time Less Cold moon It''s only half a year, and even his age hasn''t changed. He was still young at that time, and now he seems to be the same! Even Feng Qiye, who has always been a scrupulous man, twitches at the corner of his mouth after hearing the words of Jinxi city. "Xicheng, you are too serious!" Leng Yue, with a strong smile, looks at Jin Xi City''s pretense of being mature and talks with Feng Qiye. She always feels that it''s not true! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 710 Even if the cold moon with a smile let the atmosphere between a few people eased a lot, but Jinxi city''s face still see a little tension. Feng Qiye looks around Feng linger and Jinxi City, and immediately nods to Lengyue. He doesn''t say much. In Jinxi city''s eyes, he turns and leaves. Jinxi city is about to open his mouth to call, but he hears Lengyue''s words: "Xi City, you should not see your second uncle for a long time. Go to your second uncle first, and I''ll talk to ling''er. As for the two of you, we''ll talk later!" Looking at Lengyue, Jinxi city can only endure the words in his heart even if he is worried. After all, ling''er''s identity is too sensitive. As a princess, he has heard that he chose to let the princess marry for the sake of peace between the two dynasties. However, although the time he and ling''er spent in the villa was not long, they opposed each other day and night. From the beginning of the quarrel to the back of the friendship, on the contrary, it made him see clearly that the dependence on Lengyue was not what he understood. As for ling''er, although he is simple, he is not stupid. Once he saw ling''er''s attention to the second uncle, he was also a little uncomfortable. But since they chose to be together, he decided to believe in ling''er. Lengyue and fengling''er watch Jinxi city leave step by step, until they can''t see Jinxi city. Fengling''er''s sight is still confiscated. Lengyue smiles and pinches her cheek, "I haven''t seen enough!" "Sister Huang!" Feng ling''er stamped her feet shyly at Lengyue, then touched Lengyue''s protruding stomach with her mouth and said, "how many months, sister Huang? Why is your stomach so big? " "Nearly six months, it''s estimated that the little guy is over nourished!" Lengyue was supported by Feng ling''er, and they sat down in the pavilion before. Feng ling''er is a little absent-minded. He is stunned by the teacup in his hand. Not far away, long Qing is the only one left. Naturally, long Xiu leaves with Feng Qiye. The relationship between long Qing and Lengyue is superior and inferior, but actually they are more like sisters. Long Qing walks into the pavilion and stands beside Lengyue. She carefully arranges her shawl. Looking at Feng ling''er, she can''t help joking: "the princess looks better this time!" Feng ling''er glanced at long Qing, "Huang Sao, the people around you are all damaged by you!" "Tut, I''m not married yet. Let''s say something! Ling''er, seriously, tell your sister-in-law what you think. Are you really going to marry Jinxi city? " Lengyue teases Feng ling''er and looks at her in a proper way. She always remembers that when Feng ling''er first saw Jin LiuNian, the appearance of her little daughter''s posture didn''t have to be less now. If she really decides to be with Jinxi City, can she calmly face jinliunian''s mind. "Huang Sao, believe me, I''m not on a whim. We''ve been in Jinlan villa for a long time. Although we didn''t participate in the outside affairs, we''ve heard about them. We always wanted to help, but the people in the villa didn''t let us leave. Otherwise, we would have come out for you! " Feng ling''er had some complaining tone. He seemed to recall something, and his face was not angry. But in the memory of time, the eyes full of sweet is obvious. Lengyue and Longqing on one side looked at each other for a moment, immediately without any cover, directly asked: "can you see the jinliunian?" Hearing Jin LiuNian''s name, Feng ling''er''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at Lengyue with a smile on her face. "Sister Huang, I know what you are worried about. It was the second uncle who ordered us back to the villa. In fact, at first I thought that I liked my second uncle, but later I found out that it was just a kind of obsession. After all, I have been living in the palace, and I have never seen a man like him. I can be forgiven for making a mistake! " A slip?! Cold month smell speech smile, even long Qing to seal Ling son''s description helpless shake head. How can you describe yourself like that. Across the table, Lengyue grabs Feng linger''s hand and enlightens him carefully: "linger, if you really like Xi Cheng, I will let you two together. But, as you said, you have to distinguish your feelings about jinliunian and Xicheng. After all, if you marry him, you will all be family members living under the same roof. You have to make it clear for yourself. Don''t make everyone embarrassed! " "Thank you, sister Huang! Maybe I didn''t know what kind of feelings you had with your brother before, which could make you so miserable during his suspended animation, but now I meet Xi Cheng, and I finally understand. This feeling can''t be found in the second uncle, so you can rest assured, sister-in-law, that I can definitely distinguish now! " Feng ling''er grasps Lengyue with her backhand, and the eyes of Qiyi look at her. It seems that in the relationship between her and Jinxi City, she cares about Lengyue''s views and thoughts. Lengyue nodded happily, "as long as you want to do, your brother and I will not object! Long Qing, let the Imperial Palace''s qintianjian prepare and choose an auspicious day for the princess. Everything that should be prepared is the best Lengyue said such words, Feng ling''er moved by the dense eyes, long Qing smell speech face also show a smile, "I''m going to arrange!"Feng ling''er rubbed Lengyue''s palm and pursed her lips. In Lengyue''s encouraging eyes, she suddenly asked: "sister Huang, after we get married, can I..." "If you marry with your husband, you will naturally go to live in Jinlan villa. Otherwise, it''s not for outsiders to say that our Imperial Palace oppresses people with imperial power!" How can Lengyue not understand Feng ling''er''s mind. The simple love between her and Jinxi city should not be infected by the impurities in the palace. She also understands that the best life for ling''er and xi''cheng is to stay away from the troubles and struggles of the imperial palace. Jinxi city and ling''er are not suitable for a place like the imperial palace. "Sister Huang, even if I want to go back to Jinlan villa, I will wait for you to have a baby. I haven''t been an elder in the palace yet Feng ling''er broke his tears into a smile. "It''s up to you!" Leng Yue and Feng ling''er stare and smile in the garden pavilion. After years, it is also a kind of happiness for them to recall the present. After separating from Lengyue, Feng ling''er is impatient to find Jinxi city. These two people are now in a period of love. As expected, farewell is better than newlywed. "Cold moon!" Lengyue felt her stomach and walked slowly on the way back to Yangxin hall. When long Qing goes to qintianjian to arrange things, she can hardly walk alone in the palace, which is a little chilly on weekdays. Hearing the sound, the cold moon looked back. When she saw the light gray robe of jinliunian coming, she raised her smile: "LiuNian!" The first time I heard Lengyue calling her name directly, jinliunian''s eyes flashed slightly. When she came to her, her eyes were fixed on her stomach and she said, "it seems that everything happened to you unexpectedly, even children!" "No! Do you see Xi Cheng? " Lengyue teases herself, and then looks at jinliunian. In her heart, jinliunian always seems to be calm and calm. No matter how much change or accident happens, he is always calm and calm. His estrangement is quite different from the cold forest of Fengqi night, just like one is warm water, while the other is a snow mountain that never melts all the year round. But such two people became bosom friends. "Yes! What do you think about him and the princess? " Cold moon spin body slowly pace forward, Jin LiuNian is also listening quietly, eyes sometimes looking at cold moon''s side face, I don''t know what to think. "Xi Cheng and ling''er want to be together. It''s rare for them to get together without the intervention of outsiders. I think you should agree. What''s more, today is different from the past. As a princess, ling''er doesn''t need to shoulder the task of making peace between the two countries. So, isn''t it better to be a successful person? " Lengyue then looked at jinliunian sideways, and looked at his cheek so closely, only to find that he seemed to have a little tired color between his eyebrows. I think it''s right. Although the situation in the palace has calmed down a lot, there are still many uncertain factors outside the palace. During this period of time, fengqiye always went out early and came back late, and every day he had to deal with those gossiping ministers. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t know that she doesn''t get involved in these things any more. How many people are impeaching her among ministers? Don''t think she hasn''t heard anything. The brocade flows young to blink the Mou son, in the cold month sees toward him of time, the eye eye is not instantaneous of hope entered her black and white clear pupil Mou, this one eye seem to ten thousand years, infatuate entangle mutually wrong emotion in brocade flows year of eye ground correction. Shaoqing, Lengyue sighs, don''t open her eyes. She would rather be silly than say something he shouldn''t say. From the beginning, her heart has been on Feng Qiye, no matter how long it has never changed. But what she doesn''t understand is, when did jinliunian''s mind come into being? Why didn''t she realize it at all, and unconsciously, she found that he seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper. "Since you don''t have any reason to object, I don''t! But anyway, she''s a princess. It''s a wedding event. The villa won''t treat her badly! " Jin LiuNian can see the escape of the cold moon, secretly reorganizes his heart, and tries to hide all his emotions under the eyelids. But some things can''t be forgotten by escaping. During this period, after returning from jingnandu, he intentionally alienated and avoided the contact of Lengyue. Because he always knew that there was no possibility between himself and Lengyue, but when he thought of "Lengyue, I have a question for you?" After all, he still couldn''t hold back his thoughts. In fact, he always knew in his heart that the possibility was very small, but he just wanted to hear her say it by himself. Maybe his thoughts would stop there. "You say it Lengyue hears jinliunian''s words, her heart is choked, but she tries to keep calm. She doesn''t want to hurt jinliunian, and she doesn''t want to. "Have you ever been to the western regions?" "Western regions?" Lengyue is surprised. Although she is not the real Helan Lengyue, she still has some memories before. But she has never heard of the western regions, now suddenly from the mouth of jinliunian said, or let her some surprised."That''s right!" Jin LiuNian''s eyes appear a little fanatical and persistent, staring at the cold moon, the wings want to see something from her face, but in the end, except for obvious doubt, the rest is nothing. Lengyue shook her head: "no, where is the western region? I think there are only Fengsu Dynasty and its subsidiary state, Jingnan capital, on the mainland! " She really didn''t know. She had been here for a year, but it was the first time that she heard about the western regions. Jin LiuNian''s disappointed eyes almost covered up all the splendor and color. With a bitter smile, he shook his head: "the western regions are far away from here. They have their own pulse. The folk customs are more fierce. They never interfere in the affairs of Fengsu. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it! " In the western regions, this place sounds strange to Lengyue. In the past, in modern times, she saw this kind of address in many books. But since Jin LiuNian took the initiative to raise it, she had to completely break the expectations in his heart. After all, it''s better to cut the mess quickly than to let him hurt himself! "I''ve heard all the places you said, but since you said it, you must have been there! LiuNian, you ask me that, but because the woman you met was in the western regions Cold month''s words, brocade flow year vision a tight, immediately sink to absorb a, thin lips raise to smile: "you also know!" "I''ve heard that!" "I''m just asking. You don''t have to worry!" Jin LiuNian turns around and stands with a negative hand. At the moment when his back is facing the cold moon, only he knows his eyelids. The pain on the tip of his heart makes him have some difficulty breathing. Lengyue stroked her waist, went to the side of jinliunian, and looked at the broad stone road ahead with him, "LiuNian, now everything is stable, whether you should also consider for yourself! Since you asked about the western regions, maybe the woman is now in the western regions. Why don''t you give yourself a chance to go out and look for it? " Jin LiuNian''s eyes remained unchanged, and he laughed like a lost one, "how can I find it? In the western regions, it is more difficult for outsiders to get involved. The western regions have strong self-protection. If you want to reach the boundaries of the western regions, if you don''t have acquaintances to guide you, you have no idea! At that time, I went to the western regions with my elder brother, because there were people who had business relations with my elder brother, so that when my elder brother and I were brought in by them, we were blindfolded! I''ve always wanted to find her. In recent years, I''ve been sending people to find a way to enter the western regions, but I''ve never found anything "If so, it''s not difficult to find her, as long as you can enter the western regions! Is the western regions so difficult? " Leng Yue sees Jin LiuNian open her heart for the first time. She can''t help thinking about the western regions. Hearing the words, Jin LiuNian shook his head: "it''s not that simple! The woman claimed that she was not from the western regions. In fact, nothing happened to her. She wanted to find her for so many years, just because she was clinging to her heart! " Hearing this, Lengyue was helpless. If he just wanted to know who the woman was, how could she go to the western regions for her. How could he have been alone for so many years if he didn''t really feel for that woman in his heart! "In fact, you should be very clear about whether it is obsession or not! LiuNian, I have always believed in a truth, that is, sincerity is the best way. Since you were able to enter the western regions with your elder brother at that time, at least it means that the western regions are not places that outsiders can''t set foot in. In recent years, you have been bound by Jinlan villa and Qiye. Now Xi Cheng is going to marry ling''er, and get married first and then set up a business. In fact, you can leave Jinlan villa to Xi Cheng to take care of it, including Fengsu. It''s all settled. You should think about it for yourself Lengyue''s voice is clear and tactful, and the words of soothing make Jin LiuNian stay on her cheek longer and longer. The breeze blows on her face, and the beauty is in front of her. I don''t know if the atmosphere is too warm or ambiguous. Jin LiuNian''s fingertips inadvertently wrap around Lengyue''s hair and gather it behind her ears. Then she says with a smile: "it''s his luck that seven nights can get you!" Because of Jin LiuNian''s action, she was stunned for a moment. Lengyue immediately raised a meaningless smile: "then you don''t see how much trouble I''ve caused him. In fact, it''s not his luck, but the talent who finds each other is lucky! You will have it, too! " Jin LiuNian nodded with a smile: "maybe, but you can''t ask. Besides, my age is not so impulsive!" Cold moon How old is he? At the age of 25, it''s hard to say that he is pedantic, but it''s hard to say that he can''t think of it. Lengyue''s mind is full of twists and turns, but the only thing that comforts her is that jinliunian seems to have let go of her feeling. As for whether it is or not, she can''t figure out what he thinks in his heart. He can''t see what kind of secret is hidden in his shallow eyes. Naturally, Lengyue also has self-knowledge. She and jinliunian get to know each other because of their seven night relationship. Compared with meeting by chance, they have more sincere friendship. Because of this, she doesn''t want to let people around her hurt because of her relationship. "What are you talking about?"Not long ago, when Lengyue and jinliunian were both silent, Feng Qiye came from behind them. Lengyue looked back and leaned on Feng Qiye quite consciously. It was not that she wanted to show her love, but that she stood so long and suffered from backache. Lengyue looks up at Feng Qiye''s face and says, "I''m talking about some secrets!" "If it''s a secret, I won''t ask!" Seal seven night thin lips raise smile, don''t see a little anger, seem to the words of cold moon completely inclusive attitude. Cold moon pinched the palm of Feng Qiye''s hand in the dark. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she heard him say, "go back, come out for a long time, have a rest!" "Good!" Lengyue looks back and jinliunian nods. Feng Qiye takes a deep look at jinliunian. They have been together for a long time, and one look can tell each other''s heart. And the wind Lang day, Jin LiuNian looking away to carry the Bi people, lips and teeth bitter! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 711 Zhuo family "Dad, what shall we do? Now there is too much noise in the capital. If we move our family now, will it arouse their suspicion? " Zhuo Wenhao and sitting opposite Zhuo qingkong, their expressions are very serious and boring. Now the whole capital has been controlled by fengqiye. They sent people to inquire about the situation in the palace for many times, but they all failed. "You just have to arrange it. Today, I heard that the funeral ceremony of the former Emperor and empress will be held in three days, when the city will be closed. At that time, the majority of the people, we can take advantage of the chaos, and then find a time to get out of the city! I can''t stay in this city! " Zhuo qingkong''s face is very ugly. If it wasn''t for the imperial edict issued from the palace, they still don''t know that Zhuo Qingrou is dead. Originally, even if there is no Zhuo Qingtian in the Zhuo family, there will still be a queen. No matter how hard it is, there will still be a virtuous King Feng Yihan. However, he never thought that when it will start, there will be no trend for Empress Zhuo Qingrou and Feng Yihan. In the Imperial Palace, it was obvious that all the news was blocked by the seven night seal, so that outsiders could not detect it at all. It''s disgusting. Especially when the war broke out in the capital, all the shops of the Zhuo family were destroyed. On that day, Feng Qiye stood on the city gate and said that he would help all businesses rebuild their stores. He was very comforted. But unexpectedly, what he said did not include the Zhuo family. Now all the shops in the capital have been damaged. Even if the Zhuo family has a hundred year foundation, it will take a lot of manpower and material resources to restore them. And I don''t know when, there are many new businesses in the capital, and they are not familiar with the Zhuo family or the ran family at all. This kind of situation, Zhuo qingkong even if again silly, also understand the reason. If Feng Qiye intends to suppress the Zhuo family, they can''t resist at all. They just wait in the capital to eat the mountain, so they might as well choose other cities to make a comeback. "Dad, do you see Helan cold summer these days?" When Zhuo Wenhao was about to walk out of the room, he suddenly thought of Helan lengxia. Although he tried his best to torture her, he could not easily let her go without his permission. Zhuo qingkong frowned: "when is it? You still think about women. You want to be angry with me!" A fury, immediately let Zhuo Wenhao some not angry, damned woman, if he found her whereabouts, will certainly pick her skin. "Don''t get ready yet!" See Zhuo Wenhao Leng in situ, Zhuo qingkong immediately is a roar, immediately sitting on the chair dry anxious. It seems that the Zhuo family is really going down. The news that Zhuo Wenjun had been banned for seven nights was that he had seen it with his own eyes on the streets of the capital. To his surprise, the troops seemed to have a lot to do with the Zhuo family. Because of this, since the end of the war, he almost did not dare to go out, even the ministers who came to make friends on weekdays did not dare to move around, for fear that he would be caught by Feng Qiye. It''s disgusting! Thinking about the foundation of his Zhuo family for a hundred years, he left it in Fengcheng. He couldn''t bear it, but he had nothing to do. Now think about it, Zhuo qingkong can''t help regretting why he had to fight with his elder brother. He was blindfolded by the smell of copper and thought that he could do everything with silver. Now it seems that he is short-sighted. Zhuo qingkong felt sorry for himself in Zhuo''s mansion, but he didn''t expect that Zhuo''s family would be in great trouble soon, and this disaster was doomed to make Zhuo''s family no longer turn over! * the next day in the Yangxin hall, the morning sun poured out in the backyard of the palace. When Lengyue opens her eyes, she sees Feng Qiye sitting on one side of the table, frowning at the memorial in her hand. When he got up and put on his clothes, the sound of cold moon''s footsteps startled Feng Qiye. He looked up at the cold moon and immediately put the memorial in other memorials. "Awake?" "Didn''t you go to the morning court today?" Lengyue looked at Feng Qiye and asked him a question when she came to him. Hearing this, Feng Qiye rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there will be another two days for the sacrificial ceremony of my father. In these days, everything will be simple." "Father''s mausoleum has been put into the mausoleum for a long time. Do you plan to use clothes and crowns for sacrifice?" Leng Yue glances at the desk at will and asks unintentionally. Although Feng Qiye''s action just now was very casual, she still could see the strangeness revealed in it. What was he covering up and what was written on the memorial. If it''s not a big deal, he doesn''t need to put the memorial in other memorials, which obviously doesn''t want him to see. Although this period of time she has become a real rice bug, but all the things she still heard. I''m afraid that what he wrote on the memorial is related to himself. That''s why he covered it up like this. "Well, it''s just a form! I don''t know why my father left, but I want to tell the world. " Feng Qiye''s tired and cold moon was in her eyes. She knew what he had done recently. If we don''t announce the death of the former Emperor, I''m afraid the photo in his hand will not play a role. The world of Fengsu has completely changed, and it is imperative to do so in the end."My Lord, here comes Mr. ran!" Outside the door, long xiuxu heard the conversation in Yangxin hall, knocked on the door and said a word to it. Hearing this, Leng Yue and Feng Qiye face to face. Ran Yu has not seen her for a long time. The capital was damaged, and it is estimated that the shops of the ran family are also among them. "Let him in!" Lengyue gets up and walks back to the screen. After dressing up, ran Yu just pushes the door in. Ran Yu, who had not seen him for a long time, looked haggard. His chin was gray, and he had no time to take care of his stubble. When he saw Feng Qiye, he sipped his lips and did not speak. After Feng Qiye''s sign, he sat opposite him. "What? It''s rare to see you so spiritless! " Feng Qiye began to tease, but at this time he knew better than anyone that the result of the ran family represented by ran Yu would not be much better than that of the Zhuo family. After all, the disappearance of Feng Yuan had an inseparable relationship with his father ran Nantian. But the relationship between ran Yu and Feng Qiye is quite familiar, so it is not only difficult for ran Yu to speak, but also difficult for Feng Qiye to make a choice. "Qiye, there''s something I want to ask you!" How beautiful the ran family used to be, but when it comes to Fengqi night, even he doesn''t know how to speak. He always knew how crazy his father was doing, but when he wanted to stop it, everything was settled. Even when he heard that the emperor''s disappearance was related to his father, he felt more powerless. "You say it Feng Qiye picks an eyebrow to say, it seems that there is no difference in the attitude towards ran Yu, but the coldness in those eyes is obvious. Ran Yu was silent for a moment. After thinking about it again and again, he prayed: "can you let my father live! I know what he has done is unforgivable, but as far as you and I are concerned, I can say that everything of the ran family has been handed over, but please let him go. I am willing to take him to atone for what he owes you! " Ran Yu''s words, before he spoke, Feng Qiye knew it. Including the cold moon behind the screen, I know it in my heart. In today''s world, no one can see his relatives leave with his own eyes. Ran Yu is also forced into a desperate situation. He was not wrong, only because ran Nantian was in the wrong team. "Yu, you should know the truth that a hundred legged insects die but not die! If I let him go today, maybe tomorrow he will rally his ministers against the court again! If it wasn''t for your father, he would not have been taken out of the palace or even the city under such strict circumstances. Do you know what happened to my father in Jingnan? " Feng Qiye''s tone is gradually cold. Although he has been thinking about how to deal with the ran family, it is because of the relationship between ran Yu that he has never started. But now listening to ran Yu''s low request for himself, he was angry. He thought that ran yu should know that the friendship between them didn''t need his humble request at all. What''s more, the ran family was only used by the Zhuo family. Ran Nantian thought he was close to a big tree, but he didn''t expect that the Zhuo family would fall and the monkeys would scatter. Moreover, he always believed that even without the help of Ran Nantian, there would be other ways to take his father out of Fengcheng. Hearing Feng Qiye''s words, ran Yu''s haggard face was even paler, half drooping his eyes, and the whole person became dull. "Ran Yu, where is your father now?" The atmosphere in Yangxin hall gradually stagnates. After Lengyue sighs, she has to walk out from behind the screen and looks at ran Yu and asks. When ran Yu saw Lengyue, he seemed to see a glimmer of light in his eyes. "At Ran''s house, he already knew he was wrong! At that time, it was just because he was used by others. I...... " Lengyue turns her eyes and looks at fengqiye. She sees that there is no emotion on his tight cheek, but there is a feeling in her heart that he should not really treat the ran family. However, there must be punishment! "What''s the business of the ran family now?" Ran Yu raised her eyes, "it''s all me! I have had the damaged shop repaired this time! My father also knew his own mistakes, so everything was repaired by the ran family, without using the imperial court''s every cent! " Feng Qiye squints her eyes and looks at Lengyue with the dark awn of Chong drowning. She seems to know Lengyue''s thoughts, so let her play. "Well, I have a suggestion. Why don''t you listen to it?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 712 Ran Yu eyes with a little puzzled and period wings, eyes set on Lengyue''s body, even Feng Qiye is looking at her face funny, sometimes some words women say will be better than men say. Leng Yue glanced at Feng Qiye, and the relationship between them had been able to convey each other''s feelings through a single look. Aware of the encouragement from his eyes, Leng Yue cleared her throat and said, "ran Yu, in fact, what your father has done up to now does not need to be measured by right or wrong. But you should also know that your father was responsible for more than half of what happened at the beginning. If atonement is serious, there must be necessary punishment. Otherwise, we can''t give an account to everyone. There are many people who know about it! Do you understand? " Lengyue''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Ran Yu listened to her words and nodded from time to time. He had already prepared for these things, but when Lengyue said it again, he had no bottom in his heart. No one in the world can watch their parents do wrong and let them be punished. Even when his father and Zhuo Qingtian secretly conspired, he told Qiye in advance that he wanted him to look at each other''s relationship and open up. "I understand!" Ran Yu''s deep voice returned a sentence. Leng Yue''s eyebrows curved and laughed. She sat on the side of Feng Qiye with her stomach and looked at ran Yu''s increasingly dull face. Suddenly, she said, "ran Da Shao, there are many ways to atone. After all, your father is old. If you really want to punish him, I''m afraid he will die! But there is always a turning point. It depends on whether you want to do it or not! " Feng Qiye holds Lengyue''s hands in the dark, groping for the skin like coagulated fat, and her smile gradually stains her eyes. "You said, as long as I can, I will do it!" Ran Yu nodded his head to Lengyue, too anxious for a moment, and ignored Feng Qiye''s expression. Lengyue pinches Feng Qiye''s palm with a smile in her eyes. But when she looks at ran Yu, she pretends to be speechless and sighs, saying, "don''t promise too fast. Maybe what I want you to do is something you don''t want to do all the time. You''d better think more about it!" "No! Don''t worry about Lengyue. As long as I promise, I will do it! This is what the ran family owes you. I am duty bound! " Ran Yu tenses up Junyan, who is always smiling. The affairs of Ran''s family have exhausted him, but every time he faces his father''s more and more worries and white hair, he can''t let him go. At this time, even several other brothers in the house also showed their love to him one after another. He can not care about everyone, but his father can not. "Do you really think about it?" It''s rare to see that ran Yu, who seems to have a good temper, is crushed into this picture by reality. Lengyue and Feng Qiye hold hands under the table with small movements. Just because ran Yu had something in mind, he didn''t notice the flashing light of the couple''s eyes. Lengyue was silent, and ran Yu didn''t ask. In his mind, maybe Lengyue''s words are really hard to speak, otherwise she would not have been precipitated for so long. Leng Yue''s red lips began to smile. Just as ran Yu''s heart was about to reach the bottom of the valley, he suddenly said, "ran Da Shao, since it''s atonement, of course I can''t give you any good job! I heard that you have been disdaining to be an official in the imperial court. I''ll make my own decision this time. From now on, you will be the Secretary of the Ministry of household in the palace. The Ministry of residence, as the name suggests, takes charge of all registered residence and court finance. If you give such a hard job to you, you will be atonement. What do you think? " "What What? " When ran Yu heard Lengyue''s words, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, and the whole person was not good. Is this what they call punishment? It''s incredible and unexpected. "You heard me right! Ran Dashao, you rush into the palace and ask Qiye to punish you, which is too contemptuous. Not to mention that it was your father who did that. If you think about it carefully, even if it was Feng Liuying who had harmed Qiye and me at the beginning, pretending to be Jackie Chan yuan, who was always in the Qisha League, he did more hateful things than your father, but in the end, Qiye didn''t do anything to him! By doing so, you obviously don''t put your feelings in your heart. Therefore, through the decision of our palace, we will finally give you a punishment, a small punishment and a big admonition. You will become an official in the court and help the court up and down wholeheartedly. Well, I feel like I''ve made a brilliant decision! " With that, Lengyue''s face burst out with a banter smile. For ran Yu, she and Feng Qiye had never been strange, so how to punish them. He petitioned for his father out of filial piety. The so-called punishment, in the final analysis, was due to the trust of Ran Yu, so that he was appointed as the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. The capital is suffering from the disaster of war. It will take time to recover. And wind sways grass. If there is no trustworthy person from the new registered residence registration and the city''s financial trends, I fear that if there is any more trouble in the city, it will be unable to fight. Therefore, ran Yu''s identity is just the most suitable person for the position of secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. He was responsible for a lot of the business of the ran family, so he must have a keen sense of financial trends in the capital.As for the management of registered residence, he is a good friend of seven nights. The situation in Beijing is also clear. Registered residence is a way to find some hidden forces. Ran Yu''s eyes are sour and astringent, looking at the smiling Lengyue and fengqiye. When he entered the palace, he actually came with the determination to die, but he never thought that it would become this situation in the end. The reason why he didn''t ask Feng Qiye to release all the ran family was because of their relationship. If he does that, it''s really unfair to Qiye. Feng Qi Yejun Shuai''s face was stained with a warm smile, and he looked at ran Yu with a growing smile, "yue''er is right, Yu, you are really worried! My father has died. If I deal with your father now, it won''t help! But the place that should be punished must be punished! I don''t need to tell you much about the relationship between your father and the Zhuo family, so how to deal with it is all in your mind! " Ran Yu''s Adam''s apple was sliding up and down, and his words of thanks were on his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. His villain''s heart came to ask for punishment, but he didn''t expect that Qiye had never changed. No matter what his identity was, he always seemed to be the brother who used to play side by side with him. "I''ll leave first!" Ran Yu couldn''t make a sentence, so he turned around and left the Yangxin hall at the next moment. When ran Yu left the Yangxin hall with a little panic, Lengyue sighed. She leaned against Feng Qiye''s arms and looked at the door of the hall. Youyou said, "I hope ran Nantian can understand your pains, or even I won''t let him go!" "It''s just a small punishment! I can trust ran Yu, but the relationship between ran Nantian and the Zhuo family has a long history, so I have to guard against it! " "Have you got an idea?" Leng Yue looks up at Feng Qiye. It is imperative for ran Yu to take the post of secretary of the Ministry of accounts. However, she believes that in Feng Qiye''s heart, she must have figured out how to deal with ran Nantian''s relationship. As the saying goes, if a thief never dies, he must have no chance to turn over. Only in this way can he put an end to all future troubles. "If something happened to the Zhuo family, it would be difficult for ran Nantian to turn over!" Feng Qiye looks at the peach blossom cold moon. She feels numb and crisp at the top of her heart. The next moment when the cold moon is about to open her mouth, she suddenly covers her lips and grabs her tender red lips. Lengyue was surprised by the sudden action of fengqiye. She immediately put a smile on her face and put her arms around his neck. Otherwise, sometimes her feelings still need more thunder to stir the fire. She never thought that she would sleep with Qiye once. As a result, she even had a baby. Lips and teeth depend on each other, breathing spray, not long cold month feel sealed seven night hand began to be dishonest. Just want to stop, the abdomen suddenly have silk strange, let her light call. "What''s the matter?" He was also attached to Feng Qiye on the red lips of the cold moon. He immediately raised his eyes. With panic and worry in his eyes, he tried to stick his palm on her abdomen, but hesitated to hurt him. Leng Yue''s eyes trembled when she saw him. She could not help holding his hand and sticking it on her belly. She said with a smile, "I''ve been kicked. I''m always dishonest recently!" Feng Qiye was obviously relieved. He gently put his palm on Lengyue''s belly and rubbed it a little. There was a soft light in the eagle''s eyes. "Moon, I won''t let anyone hurt you again! Empress Feng Su, you are the only one The cold moon half hangs the eye son to look at seal seven night of palm, lips Cape micro motion, but smile not language. She knew that Qiye seldom spoke sweet words. Although his words at the moment were very beautiful, Lengyue knew that he was afraid that someone would make a big deal about the queen, so he would have such a word. It is an inevitable move to become emperor on the seventh night, but with the death of the former Emperor, they still need to give an account to the world and the people. A few days later, the ceremony was officially announced to the world. From the moment he knelt down for himself, Lengyue never doubted his original intention. However, in a high position, there must be too much helplessness and helplessness. She did not know whether Feng Qiye, who was going to be the emperor, could hold all the gossip! Just as Lengyue and fengqiye are nestling together in the Yangxin hall, long Xiu outside the door suddenly comes a cold Su saying: "master, Zhuo family has action!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 713 Long Xiu''s words make Lengyue raise her head from Feng Qiye''s arms in an instant. The two people''s eyes intersect, and they all show an intriguing sneer. "It seems that Zhuo qingkong can''t wait!" Fengqi night smell speech holding Lengyue slowly from Yangxin hall to go out, outside the door of long Xiu obscure lift eyes to see Lengyue and Fengqi night, eyes clear light is especially. Feng Qiye squints at this, and Lengyue''s face is red. He doesn''t know how long long long long Xiu has been listening outside the door before he speaks. When he thinks of her and Feng Qiye just now, his face begins to have a fever. "Let the fifth man enter the palace, and Lord Helan!" "Yes In the Marquis''s house, the cold spring days of the Ming family and Helan are a little lonely and bleak. Helan lengxia''s body has been sealed seven nights and ordered to be sent back to Houfu. When he Lanjue learned that he lanlengxia had died in the palace, he seemed to be ten years old. It''s all his children. How can we not feel distressed. But the eldest husband, who did something and didn''t do something, owed the emperor his life. He almost used the fate of the whole Marquis''s family to pay for it. Including Lengyue, lengchun, lengxia, and even Mingshi. The city was almost cleaned up by the evil king, and the stores were all back to business, but the people''s faces were still a little trembling. At that time, he Lanjue was sitting in his study. On the desk in front of him was the picture that had been yellow. If he didn''t misunderstand Duan Erlan, the result would be different. Had it not been for shuiwuyou''s explanation, he even thought Lengyue was not his child, but now it''s too late to say anything. "Master, master, Madame is back, Madame is back!" Mingfu stumbled in from the door and stood at the door, shouting excitedly. Helan Jue smell speech quickly put the scroll in order, then get up, the pace of some messy to the door. At the beginning, it was a helpless move to send off Ming''s family and Leng Chun. Suddenly, he could only do so. Helan lengchun stands outside the gate of Hou''s mansion with Ming''s hand. The vermilion door is familiar with the atmosphere. During these days, she and her mother are wandering outside. At this time, they feel the belonging of home again, and their eyes are full of mystery. "Mother, go in!" Perhaps a few months, at this time Ming''s cheek seems to have a lot of wrinkles, usually sometimes with pure eyes, now also become depressed a lot. With Helan lengchun''s help, Ming walked into the mansion step by step. What she knew before her forced her to cry. When he Lanjue''s footsteps came from the front, Ming was in a daze. Looking at the man in front of her, everything she did at the beginning was to get his attention, but she didn''t expect that there were too many unexpected things that caught her off guard. "Dad, we''re back!" Helan lengchun looked at Helan Jue with red eyes, and she said that her father would not really let her and her mother go. When they left, she felt something was wrong. At this time, she was taken back to Hou''s house again, and she knew that it must be dad''s intention. He Lanjue looked at Ming, and immediately his eyes fell on he lanlengchun''s face. He nodded and sighed, "just come back, just come back! You''ve worked hard! " Once upon a time, he would never say such a thing, but now things are right and people are different. He Helan never has to work hard for the imperial court, and it''s time to think about himself. Ming''s eyes have been fixed on he Lanjue''s face, relying on her for half of her life. Just a few months ago, she thought it would be over. Now, standing opposite each other again, she realized how outrageous what she had done. "Niang, I''ll get my luggage. You can talk to Dad." Helan lengchun pushes the Ming family to the opposite of Helan Jue, and immediately gives Mingfu a look. They turn around and walk to the carriage outside the mansion. "It''s been a hard journey. Let''s have a rest early." He LAN is not good at words, especially in his 40s. He can''t say anything beautiful. Seeing Ming''s ruddy eyes, he sighed and said it directly. "Master..." Ming''s period Ai Ai''s looking at he Lanjue''s back figure turning to go, suddenly called a. Hearing the sound, he Lanjue''s steps stood in the same place. As soon as he was about to turn back, he heard that Mingfu had gone back and called out, "master, the evil king is calling!" "Take a rest first, and we''ll have dinner together tonight." When he Lanjue turned and walked towards the door, he looked at her lost face, bent up her lips and said something unexpectedly. "Master, we''ll wait for you to come back!" "Good!" No one knows what the evil king, King Mo and Marquis Helan talked about in the hall, and no one knows. The day of Fengsu changed completely from the next day. At midnight, the sky and the earth are covered with a thin fog, the night is as cool as water, and no one can be seen on the street. All of a sudden, in a corner of the street, someone looked inside the lane for a moment, then turned around and said hello to the people in the lane. The sound of rutting was heard on the street which was not too long.Zhuo''s housekeeper takes the lead in the front, while Zhuo Wenhao is in the middle of the team. There were ten carriages running in the street. "Put these things in first. When tomorrow''s sacrificial ceremony begins, you will go out of the city. Remember that all the things in it are indispensable and must not be found!" Zhuo qingkong''s face is very heavy, and he says to the housekeeper and his confidants that these people are all the shopkeepers in Zhuo''s shop. Now that the capital has been destroyed, when the government repairs all the shops, it excludes their Zhuo family. Zhuo qingkong knows what it means even if it''s no good. Now that the queen died, general Zhuo Qingtian also died in prison. Under the deliberate suppression of fengqiye, the Zhuo family gradually declined. If they continue to stop in the capital, I''m afraid there will be no turning back in the future. Fortunately, he still controls the economic lifeline of the Zhuo family. As long as he takes these things away, he will not worry about the day of a comeback. Zhuo qingkong and Zhuo Wenhao transfer all the important properties of Zhuo''s family in the middle of the night, and they have calculated the route they left. The sacrificial ceremony is the top priority of the whole palace. No one will find them at that time. Zhuo Wenhao follows Zhuo qingkong. His eyes are dripping and turning. He looks at Zhuo qingkong''s busy back and frowns. When all the things on the carriage were placed in the designated place, Zhuo qingkong''s forehead had been sweating a lot. While everyone was busy, Zhuo Wenhao quietly left the spot when people were unprepared. The streets of the capital are gradually calming down. * at night, the palace becomes more desolate and empty. Now the palace has been sealed for seven nights, and all the guards of the former dynasty and the palace people with different intentions have been secretly executed. Including those concubines who had been in the harem for many years and no longer got Chong, they were also sent to the imperial mausoleum in the dark. His affection for Feng Yuan is unspeakable, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. Feng Yuan died too early, so he ordered people to bury him in the imperial mausoleum. Although the concubines had lost Chong for many years, they were all women of Feng Yuan. It''s natural to be filial to your father. Of course, although Lengyue didn''t agree with the practice of fengqiye at that time, she thought that these women had lost their ability to survive. It might not be fair to send them all out of the palace according to her idea. As for the imperial mausoleum, she also understood his intention through Feng Qiye''s later explanation. He didn''t want them to be buried with him. There was a temple near the imperial mausoleum. It was the best way for these concubines to chant scriptures and pray every day. At least in their later years, they had a place to live. At that time, Leng Yue was in Yangxin hall, while Feng Qiye was in Jinluan hall with Feng Lingxiao and he Lanjue. The atmosphere became more and more cold and solemn. "Here he is, Princess!" After a while, long Qing opens the door and walks into Yangxin hall with ruddy cheeks. She says to Lengyue, who is sitting in Heyi. Lengyue raised her eyes. When she saw someone coming, she suddenly laughed: "sit down!" When Zhuo Wenhao saw Lengyue again, it seemed that he didn''t expect that her stomach was so big, and in just a few months, the feeling in the palace was completely different from before. Looking at the side face of the cold moon under the candlelight, Zhuo Wenhao tries to calm down the dryness / heat in his heart. The woman stirred him up from the beginning, even now. But he also knows that now she is not what he can covet. The reason why he was here was that he promised to help him spread the news in the capital. Now the Zhuo family is in trouble. He doesn''t know the truth. In the end, he just wants to find a way out for himself. Long Qing stands beside Lengyue. They look at Zhuo Wenhao at the same time, but Lengyue still has a warm smile on her pretty face. "Evil princess, I believe you already know about the Zhuo family. Now my father, elder brother and second brother are trying to transfer all the Zhuo family. This is the road map!" Zhuo Wenhao unreservedly reveals all the details of his Zhuo family to Lengyue. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his family, but that he has to leave a way for himself. Long Qing took the rice paper from Zhuo Wenhao''s hand, but Leng Yue looked at him without strabismus and suddenly asked, "are you sure you want to do this? Are you not afraid that your father and your brothers will blame you in the future?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 714 "The princess''s words are different. It''s just the saying that people will not be killed for themselves. I also want to leave a way for myself. As for my father and elder brother, I believe that as long as they don''t do anything harmful to the imperial court, you and the prince won''t do anything to them!" Zhuo Wenhao''s eyes are looking at Lengyue, as if waiting for her answer. And his own words, also to a certain extent, tested Lengyue''s idea. At the beginning, he was willing to take the risk to help Lengyue and fengqiye take a walk in the capital. The rumor that fengqiye killed officers and soldiers in the street soon calmed down in the capital. In addition to the war in the capital some time ago, the balance in people''s mind has already unconsciously fallen to fengqiye. Up to now, he has seen the Zhuo family decline. If he doesn''t plan for himself, maybe it will be him next moment. Whether he is a wolf with ambition or a wolf with heart or a dog''s lung, in a word, in troubled times, who is not to leave a way out for himself? If he has lost his life, what ambition is there. The Zhuo family is weakening day by day, and he doesn''t dare to guess how Lengyue and fengqiye plan to deal with the Zhuo family. But seeing that his father and big brother are so eager to transfer everything from the Zhuo family, he also knows that something must have happened. "Oh? Are you so sure? " Lengyue glances at Longqing on her side, and both of them look sarcastic. Nowadays, the most unqualified one is Zhuo family, even Zhuo Wenhao. He has been Helan lengxia''s death, won''t it involve him? "Princess, now I''ve told you all the details of the Zhuo family. I don''t have any requests. I just hope you can spare my life when it happens. At least At least for the sake of having helped you! " Zhuo Wenhao looked at Lengyue nervously, and clenched his hand in his sleeve. Success or failure depends on this! Lengyue took the rice paper in Longqing''s hand, looked at it briefly, nodded and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll tell you about it! You can go back! " "This..." Zhuo Wenhao originally came with the idea of negotiation, but he never expected that the result would be like this. Seeing that there was nothing in his hand that he could continue to negotiate with her, even though he was very unwilling, he could only give up. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from the princess!" Zhuo Wenhao takes a deep look at Lengyue. Then, with the sign of Longqing, he goes out of Yangxin hall. In the room, Leng Yue rubs her eyebrows and looks at the road map drawn on the rice paper. It seems that Zhuo qingkong is not stupid. She even wants to sneak out of the city when the coffin is transported to the imperial mausoleum. However, they knew all about these things long before Zhuo Wenhao came. Zhuo Wenhao''s news was sent later. "Princess, what are you going to do?" After seeing off Zhuo Wenhao, long Qing returns to Yangxin hall and sees Lengyue falling into silence. She can''t help looking at her and asking. Lengyue raises her eyes and puts the rice paper on the table beside her, "what can I do? Zhuo Wenhao betrays Zhuo''s family. Even if we don''t do anything, Zhuo qingkong and the other two sons won''t let him go. Don''t forget, the death of Helan lengxia hasn''t been turned over completely!" "Princess, you mean..." * on the fifth day of the next day, the sacrificial ceremony for the death of the late emperor arrived as scheduled. The people who had just celebrated the end of the war heard the news of the death of the former Emperor before they could breathe a sigh of relief. The whole capital seemed to be shrouded in gloom. It''s no wonder that the capital was lost and there was no sign of the emperor. It turned out that there was a reason. Naturally, the common people do not know what happened in the palace. They can only listen to the imperial edict. In the Imperial Palace, all the civil and military officials were covered with white linen. In order to mourn the emperor, even the layout of the Imperial Palace became white. The former''s affairs should be commented by later generations. When the former Emperor was in power, at least the country was peaceful and the people were well-off. Although it was of little significance to the people who would be the emperor, Feng Yuan''s efforts did benefit the people. Therefore, his death, to a certain extent, made many people feel sad. The coffin starts from the palace. There are 500 elite soldiers in front and behind to protect it. Among them is the coffin of the queen Zhuo Qingrou. In this way, on the one hand, they want to give an account to the people of the world, and on the other hand, only their clothes are placed in the two coffins, and only a few trusted officials know about the matter. The long line starts from the palace and passes through Zhonghe gate. All the palace people kneel down to see them off. Feng Qiye, Lengyue and Feng Lingxiao walk in the front of the line. They are all white. Even though Lengyue''s stomach is very obvious, she must attend today''s event. On the solemn streets of the capital, many people, dressed in plain clothes, stood on both sides of the road and watched the procession from far to near. Many people even wiped their tears secretly when they thought about the benefits of the emperor to the people.The dark robe of Fengqi night is covered with a white linen garment. The outline of Mori Liang''s face is clear, and his eyes are sharp and dark, just like those of Gujing. His tense look seems to show the sadness he covers in the deepest part. Long live the emperor The onlookers spontaneously knelt down to see Feng Yuan off. No matter how unfair things Feng Yuan met before he died, everything turned to dust after he died. Moreover, in the hearts of the people, the emperor was the supreme authority, and Feng Yuan was a good emperor in their hearts. Lengyue secretly looks at the people kneeling on both sides. No matter how many of them are sincere or fake, at least in her opinion, Fengyuan is worthy of respect and admiration. All the officials followed at the end of the seeing off line, led by Shen Taifu, the acting prime minister, and followed by he Lanjue. They were divided into two columns behind them, and all the officials came together. The streets were full of people, and the people who were hiding in an alley at that time saw that the team was getting closer and closer. Zhuo qingkong immediately said to Zhuo Wenhao and others around him: "the team will cross the first street, and when the team reaches the third street, we will act! You guys, remember not to be found! Do you hear that? " After Zhuo qingkong gave orders, he went back to the rear and looked at more than 20 guards of Zhuo''s family. At this time, they were all ready. He was relieved. "Master, all the belongings have been parked in the woods near the city gate. Just take them with you and go out of the city later!" Zhuo''s housekeeper has followed Zhuo qingkong all his life. He is more intimate than his son. Last night, they sent out all the people to transfer all the most important things of Zhuo family to the city gate, in order to get out of the city smoothly today. I''m afraid there will be no place for Zhuo family in the capital. "Well done! When we get to the next city, we''ll have a long-term plan! " Zhuo qingkong has a fiery light on his face. As long as he leaves the capital, he will not be afraid of anything. At least in other cities, many of them are Zhuo''s industries. At that time, his Zhuo family will be dominant. Next, he must consider many of them, even if it is possible to raise troops secretly. Otherwise, he was too careless before. He always thought that with the support of the queen, the Zhuo family would never be OK. Obviously, he overestimated the ability of the queen and underestimated the means of fengqiye. Standing on one side, Zhuo Wenhao always looks at Zhuo qingkong and other busy family members. He still looks around with worry. He doesn''t know what Lengyue thinks about his proposal. The time has passed, but he still hasn''t received any response from Lengyue. It doesn''t look like a good omen. As the procession passes through the street, the sound of footsteps is disorderly and deafening. Zhuo qingkong takes people to hide in the entrance of the lane carefully, and sees the procession pass by before his eyes. Then he slowly stands at the entrance of the lane, looking at the long dragon like procession, and a sneer flashes at the corner of his mouth. "Dad, when shall we leave?" The eldest son of Zhuo''s family looks at Zhuo qingkong at this time and asks anxiously. After all, it''s the best policy to get out of the city as soon as possible. "Wait a minute!" Zhuo qingkong raises his arm and interrupts the eldest son. The team has not yet reached the third street. If they go out now, there will be a large number of people who are afraid of causing suspicion. What''s more, the people guarding the city gate are all people who are sealed for seven nights. If they find out, they will not be able to walk. "Mr. Zhuo, there are so many people. How lively it is All of a sudden, from the innermost part of the alley, there came a dark taunt, which was clearly heard by Zhuo qingkong, Zhuo Wenhao and others. In a flash, everyone looked back in fear, especially when Zhuo qingkong saw someone coming, his eyes flashed a touch of malice. When Zhuo Wenhao looked at each other, his eyes began to flicker and his feet began to move behind the crowd. "Lord Helan, long time no see!" Zhuo qingkong winks at his servant''s guard, and immediately looks at he Lanjue, who suddenly appears alone in the alley. His tone is full of trial and irony. He Lanjue came leisurely. Before Ming Ming, he saw him walking in the front of all the officials. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in the alley. No one would be on guard. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you gather here?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 715 "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what happened when Zhuo Lao gathered here?" He Lanjue, who comes from leisurely court, makes Zhuo qingkong and others unable to guess his intention for a moment. And I have the impression that one of the three families that sealed the city was the Helan family. But even though the ran family and the Zhuo family have secretly allied, the Helan Marquis house has never moved. At that time, Zhuo qingkong couldn''t find out whether he Lanjue''s intention was good or bad. He could only give a sign to the servant secretly. He stepped forward and stood in front of he Lanjue, trying to divert his sight. "The Marquis is serious. Today is the day when the emperor died and was buried. I just want to take my servants out to see him off for the last journey! Now that the team has gone away, we can go back to the government! " Zhuo qingkong didn''t want to have too much contact with he Lanjue. Now he is fengqiye''s man. No one knows about the whole Fengcheng. On that day, at the gate of the city, he led his troops to support Feng Qiye, which many people saw. Even at that time, many people realized that the master of the court had 100000 soldiers in his hand! Zhuo qingkong nodded to he Lanjue and immediately wanted to turn around and leave. However, when he and he Lanjue had just passed each other, he suddenly heard he Lanjue say: "Zhuo, stay! How to say again, you and I are also in laws now, don''t know little girl Leng Xia can still live in Zhuo mansion? " Zhuo qingkong suddenly looked at Helan Jueming''s smiling face, but it seemed to have some kind of unspeakable emotion. In particular, he is not angry from the eyes of Wei, let Zhuo qingkong have a kind of illusion to be thoroughly seen through. Now the Zhuo family is being bullied, where does he have time to manage Helan lengxia? It seems that Wen Hao asked him a few days ago if he had seen Helan lengxia. Thinking of this, I don''t know the inside Zhuo Qing idly looking for Zhuo Wenhao''s figure. The guards in the alley have begun to gradually move to the outside of Xiangkou, and Zhuo Wenhao''s figure is just about to go out, "old three, come here!" Zhuo Wenhao, who had gone to the end of the lane, suddenly heard the cry behind him and frowned. He wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it, but the elder brother and the second brother looked at him coldly, so he had to turn around and walk back. "Marquis, I heard that Xiao''er had gone to the Marquis''s house to make trouble before. Now things have changed. I also ask you not to blame him. If the Marquis wants to know about the little girl, he can ask her. I''m very glad to hear that they are so affectionate. " Zhuo Wenhao listened to Zhuo qingkong''s self righteous words and began to sweat on his forehead. And he Lanjue''s eyes are always looking at Zhuo qingkong, with a specious sneer. "Dad..." Zhuo Wenhao knows that he can''t hide things from him, but he can''t blame him. Recently, there are too many things in Zhuo''s family, and he has no time to care about Helan lengxia. He hasn''t seen her these days. Maybe she has already run back to Houfu! Zhuo qingkong''s eyes flashed. When he heard Zhuo Wenhao''s call and turned his eyes to look at him, he realized the embarrassment on his face. He Lanjue''s eyes in front of him were like arrows, almost half of them could see through. Zhuo qingkong had no choice but to smile at he Lanjue. He immediately took Zhuo Wenhao to one side and asked in a low voice, "where is Helan cold summer?" "Dad, she She''s gone! " "What?" Zhuo qingkong suddenly asked in a loud voice, and then looked at he Lanjue. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, he kept asking Zhuo Wenhao: "what is she missing? You should go to the government to find her and bring her back. Recently, there are so many things that you forget that she can use her in the government. Think about it. She is also the daughter-in-law of the Zhuo family. If the Zhuo family is in trouble, Helan lengxia will be implicated. If you take her away, Helan will definitely help us! " When Zhuo Wenhao heard this, his face became more and more ugly. Of course, he knew that his father was telling the truth, but now where to find Helan lengxia, he couldn''t see her for so many days. Besides, he didn''t like Helan lengxia any more. "Dad, even if we don''t have helanjue, can''t we get out? Helan lengxia has disappeared. Now, where do you want me to find her? " Zhuo Wenhao frowned reluctantly, even until now, he and Zhuo qingkong, including all Zhuo family members, did not know that Helan lengxia had been separated from them. The original order to send Helan lengxia back to Hou Fu was given by Lengyue. Therefore, among the people who had died until Helan lengxia, only Helan Jue was left except what the Imperial Palace saw with their own eyes. Even the Ming family and he LAN lengchun, who have already returned home, are still in the dark, even wishful thinking that her life in Zhuo''s home should be good. Zhuo qingkong looked at Zhuo Wenhao angrily and squeezed his wrist hard in the dark. His tone was also full of anger, "third, what''s your name! I don''t care how much you spend outside, but Helan lengxia can''t have an accident. Don''t think I don''t know what you did to her before. The Zhuo family is in trouble. There are very few people who can make use of it now. If you don''t get Helan lengxia back, go and explain to Helan Jue yourself. Don''t imagine that the Zhuo family will take the blame for you! ""What do you mean, dad?" Zhuo Wenhao and Zhuo qingkong quarrel in the corner. In the end, Zhuo Wenhao looks at Zhuo qingkong with a little relief and a sneer. Zhuo qingkong looked up and down at Zhuo Wenhao, and immediately pretended to be sincere and said: "third, you should be very clear about the situation of Zhuo''s family now. If we are still in Fengcheng, we are afraid that the century old foundation will be destroyed. No matter what kind of attitude you have towards Helan lengxia, you have to think about the overall situation. Dad asked you to do it for the sake of Zhuo family! Do you understand? " Zhuo Wenhao quickly threw off Zhuo qingkong''s hand and looked at him with self mockery, "Dad, after all, what do you do is for Zhuo''s family. Now you want to push your son out? In your eyes, our brothers are not as important as the foundation of the Zhuo family, are they? " "Third, don''t be unkind! If there is no Zhuo family, do you think you can still have today? Helan lengxia married you at the beginning. The whole Fengcheng people know that if you don''t hand Helan lengxia over, you can do it yourself! " Zhuo qingkong looks at Zhuo Wenhao indifferently. Finally, with these words, he turns to helanjue. Zhuo Wenhao looks at his back behind him, and his heart is filled with deep pain. Although he is the first to tell Helan Lengyue everything about Zhuo''s family, he is also suffering in his heart. But when he saw that his father was so right and wrong, he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. Just because he Lanjue appeared, he almost made a mess of himself. It seemed that the Zhuo family was really exhausted. "Marquis, I will tell you in detail about lengxia. I have something to do for the time being, so I''ll go ahead!" Zhuo qingkong tries his best to make himself seemingly unable to see any impatient mood. He must first stabilize he Lanjue, so that the next thing can happen naturally. When he had to, he didn''t mind pushing his son out. Indeed, as Lao San said, the Zhuo family was more important than anything in his eyes. "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Zhuo! If you want to leave the city now, I''m afraid it''s not a good time! It''s better to find a place to sit down and have a chat, and if you have anything to discuss in the long run! " He Lan stands in front of Zhuo qingkong with a negative hand. His calm performance is quite different from Zhuo qingkong''s slightly impatient appearance. Even if Zhuo qingkong tries to keep calm, he doesn''t have so much time to waste. At this time, suddenly heard he Lanjue so mouth, Zhuo qingkong feel like a dead end, but suddenly, he did not expect, he Lanjue will let him take a long-term view. Zhuo qingkong looked at he Lanjue carefully. Seeing that he didn''t look like a joke, he was slightly moved. He couldn''t help asking tentatively: "what does the Marquis mean?" He thought that the operation was very confidential, and there was no reason why Helan would know they were going out of the city. But since he can take the lead in proposing a long-term plan, is it not that he also has any action?! Zhuo Qing keeps thinking about the meaning of Helan Jue''s words in his mind, and naturally ignores the cold light flashing from the bottom of Helan Jue''s eyes. In Helan Jue''s heart, even if he wants to bear the loyalty of imperial power, Helan lengxia is always his daughter. No matter love or not, he can''t stand his children being humiliated so much in Zhuo''s family. Lengyue has already sent someone to tell him about being killed in the palace. But when he saw all kinds of scars on Helan lengxia''s face and body, he inquired more, and was shocked to find out how humiliating her days in Zhuo''s family were. "Come on, take them away!" Just as Zhuo qingkong''s heart is full of hope, he Lanjue''s eyes are less alert. Who knows this kind of thought haven''t said export, see he LAN absolute facial expression mutation, looking at Zhuo green sky, immediately ordered. And the moment the voice fell, the whole alley was surrounded by countless elite soldiers. On both sides of the wall, the entrance and the end of the lane, all the officers and soldiers with weapons and bodyguards poured into the lane, so the lane became congested. "Hou ye, you You are... " Zhuo qingkong watched with his own eyes the scene that the guard who had left quietly before was escorted back to the entrance of the alley by the officers and soldiers again. He immediately glared at he Lanjue. Even Zhuo Wenhao''s reaction was slow. In the blink of an eye, he was restrained by the officers and soldiers. "See you at the palace, Mr. Zhuo!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 716 For three days in a row, there was a lot of fear in the city, especially among the people. Passing by the tea house or restaurant that has just recovered a little bit of anger, you can hear the comments about the Zhuo family. "Lao Liu, have you heard? The Zhuo family has been raided! " "Hi, I''ve known for a long time. It''s said that on the day of the emperor''s funeral, the Zhuo family wanted to go out of the city, but they were caught by the Lord Helan! Do you know why? " In chaliao, all the people gathered to chat with each other. Suddenly, the Zhuo family, who was once a high-ranking family, was raided. This is a big news in Fengcheng. "Who knows? I guess I must have committed something. Otherwise, according to the background of Zhuo family, it''s not so easy to be copied! I don''t know if the Zhuo family will be destroyed in the end! " The topic surging among the people in the capital is always something happened in the imperial court or gaomen compound, and the more they don''t know the result, the more curious they are. The Zhuo family once controlled two-thirds of the economic lifeline of the city. This time, they were robbed. I''m afraid that in the next few decades, it will be even more difficult to restore the foundation of the Zhuo family. What''s more, the imperial court didn''t make it clear how the Zhuo family decided. But soon after, there were rumors in the capital that the Zhuo family secretly formed a clique and tried to control the capital''s economic power. Later, some people said that the Zhuo family had been married to the daughter of the Marquis, but the third son of the Zhuo family didn''t know how to behave. In the end, he killed the daughter of the marquis. In addition, the Zhuo family no longer had imperial power to rely on, so he was directly sentenced to the following crimes by the imperial court The crime of murder. In short, the final outcome of the Zhuo family, as well as the guilt of being convicted, are numerous. Before that, Zhuo Qingtian murdered the court minister in Ramadan tower. Later, Zhuo''s son killed the daughter of the marquis. It was not until someone suggested that the army rebellion that day left the people in the capital in dire straits was also owned by Zhuo''s family. Finally, to sum up all the crimes mentioned above, Zhuo''s family has not been destroyed, but it is inevitable that they should be destroyed. All the financial affairs of the Zhuo family were turned over to the state treasury. From then on, all the Zhuo family members were not allowed to be officials in the imperial court. A total of 375 people, old and young, were assigned to the border areas. The young and strong were assigned to the quarries. The old and weak women and children were sent to the poor cities in the border areas. All the people in the government were stabbed in the face. All of them were humiliated by the tattoo. I''m afraid they will never be able to turn over in their lives . Of course, this also includes Zhuo Wenhao. It''s not that Lengyue doesn''t want to help him, it''s that people like him, though not deep-minded enough, have to be defensive because of their ability to take the helm in the wind. However, at the beginning, Zhuo Wenhao helped her, so the whole Zhuo family was sent to the frontier, but only Zhuo Wenhao was excluded. After discussing with Feng Qiye, Lengyue takes Zhuo Wenhao out of the capital and orders someone to send him to Nancheng. After all, there is Duan Lingyun in Nancheng, and it''s not far from Jinlan villa. Zhuo Wenhao is there, under the care and even surveillance of Duan Lingyun. If he can spend the rest of his life at ease, he will not come to a good end if he has any more bad intentions. * the Zhuo family incident gradually came to an end after helanjue led the troops to take them all into custody. The atmosphere of the whole Fengcheng is gradually warming up. The former Emperor and empress have been buried in the imperial mausoleum. For the common people, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Fengqiye was canonized as the prince just before, so it''s natural for him to ascend the throne. However, people''s opinions are not important, but for all the officials in the imperial court, there is one thing that they always worry about. On this day, after all the past events were settled, the Fengsu palace of the early Dynasty was restored, but the atmosphere in the Jinluan palace was a little stagnant. The officials headed by Shen Taifu stood on both sides of Jinluan hall. The eight columns of the gilded Panlong are shining in the sunlight outside the hall. Feng Qi, the first in a bright yellow dragon robe, sits on the Dragon chair in the night. On the Dragon table in front of him, there are scattered memorials. It seems that there are dozens of copies. Among them, more than half of the content is impeachment of Lengyue, or even directly refers to Lengyue''s humble status, and can not become the empress of the world. As for he Lanjue, he never appeared again in the early Dynasty after he solved the problem of Zhuo family. Regardless of whether he is Lengyue''s father, he is bound to avoid the suspicion of impeachment. "Emperor, the empress of Fengsu definitely can''t be made by common women! Even the former queen was born of the Zhuo family. Please think twice At that time, Feng Qiye, who had already ascended the throne, looked at all the officials under the Jinluan palace with cold eyes, and saw that more than half of them were talking about Lengyue''s identity, with a more ironic smile on thin lips. It happened to be the death of the former Emperor, so the ceremony of the seventh night''s accession to the throne was just a situation. After all, he was regarded as the emperor in the court, and the situation was no longer important. Feng Lingxiao stands by Shen Taifu''s side, listening to people''s different opinions on Lengyue, and there is a real haze on his always indifferent cheek.This group of ministers are completely stubborn. They keep saying that Lengyue is not suitable to be a queen. However, in his opinion, how many of them really want to be a queen. Among these people, some of the family members and women were in the period of 28 when the new emperor ascended the throne. Who didn''t want his daughter to become a queen? Now, he was trying to embarrass his elder brother on the grounds of her identity as a concubine of the cold moon. In his opinion, it was obviously unreasonable. "Ladies and gentlemen, you keep saying that Helan Lengyue is not suitable for being a queen. Who is suitable for you?" Feng Lingxiao stood in front of the officials, turned around and looked at the minister behind him, retorted. The identity of King Mo as Lingxiao was enough to make the ministers fear before. No matter what his means were, at least the civil and military officers could not compete with him. Now he was suddenly questioned by King mo. you look at me and I look at you among the ministers. On the contrary, no one spoke. Feng Qiye always looks at the Jinluan hall in silence. After Feng Lingxiao''s voice falls, the hall falls into silence for a short time, and even the needle can be heard, which is very quiet. "King Mo!" After a while, just when someone wanted to explore, Feng Qiye suddenly looked at Feng Lingxiao. "I''m here!" Feng Lingxiao, dressed in a luxurious brocade robe, stands at the head of all the officials, looking at Feng Qiye and embracing his fists. "Order the emperor to prepare for the ceremony and hold it on a good day!" At the command of fengqiye, Lengsu''s voice resounded in the hall of Jinluan and in the ears of every minister. All of a sudden, half of the ministers looked at Feng Qiye without any action. Some of them knelt down when they heard this, "emperor, think twice!" Half a month ago, in Feng Qiye''s memorials, countless ministers tried to use Lengyue''s identity as an excuse to persuade Feng Qiye to choose her daughter as the queen. In recent days, many ministers have begun to explore Feng Qiye''s thoughts secretly. Feng Qiye didn''t say anything about it, but he kept in mind all the memorials, every word and every sentence on the table. "My brother, I will obey the order!" "And..." Feng Lingxiao''s voice fell, and Feng Qiye''s tone was cold. He immediately looked at the ministers in the Jinluan palace one by one, and his evil eyes flashed cold light, saying: "take off all the ministers who oppose the queen, and demote them to the common people from now on!" Hua - in an instant, the ministers in the Jinluan palace were breathing one after another. People looked at Feng Qiye incredulously, and the ministers were talking to each other. However, all those who advised Lengyue that she was not suitable to be a queen were stunned. "In Fengsu, I am heaven! The queen of the world, only the cold moon. Since you are not satisfied with the queen, I will not force you to stay! King Mo, if anyone dares to say that the queen is not, he will be punished severely "The emperor is wise!" Shen Taifu, a temporary prime minister, immediately looked back at half of the ministers and said in a calm voice: "do you remember what Helan Lengyue, a princess, did for the emperor when the emperor had an accident?" Ran Yu, who has been listed as the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, immediately said: "have you forgotten? How much effort did the empress make for Feng Su at the beginning? Do you think that if it was not for the assistance of the empress, the emperor would have been killed long ago. Now that the world is peaceful, you are slandering the emperor for not knowing people clearly? The identity of the act is just nonsense. As the daughter of the Marquis, her status is even more noble than that of the legitimate daughter of other big families. Do you really force the emperor to be merciless now "I''m afraid!" All the ministers knelt down when they heard the words. They were all loyal people after the exchange of blood in the court. At this time, they made a big fuss about Lengyue''s identity. Their intention was to make their own women into the court, so as to increase their official rank. The attraction of power is always more fanatical than loyalty. Shen Taifu, Feng Lingxiao and ran Yu quietly look at each other. None of them has thought that after everything is settled, since someone will start to write from Lengyue''s identity, this situation is obviously not normal. You know, when Leng Yue was married to the evil king at the beginning, no one said no word. Now the evil king is the emperor, and Leng Yue, as his imperial concubine, is naturally the queen. But these ministers, with the same caliber, publicize Leng Yue''s opinion that she is not suitable for being a queen on the grounds of being a concubine. It''s ridiculous! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 717 After Feng Qiye demoted a group of Ministers who opposed Lengyue as empress to common people in the Imperial Hall ten days ago, all the officials in the Imperial Hall were terrified, and no one dared to mention Lengyue''s identity in a short time. Inside the Moon Palace is the palace specially prepared for the cold moon. The palace is decorated with magnificent gold and jade, and the Phoenix chair of jinfengfeitian is placed in the center of the palace. Cold moon''s stomach has been nearly seven months, time passed, but also dissipated the playfulness between her eyebrows, replaced by the more gentle as water. Long Qing and a group of maids put on the red flying phoenix''s wings for Lengyue. The Golden Phoenix''s saliva drops in front of her forehead. The wide robe and big sleeve Yanluo palace dress makes her as gorgeous and elegant as a peony in summer. Even if she has a big belly, it doesn''t prevent her from blooming in front of people''s eyes. "See you, empress!" Long Qing stands behind Lengyue, arranges everything for her, and nods to Lengyue jokingly. Lengyue looks at Longqing''s smiling face in the copper mirror, turns around and smiles, "you go down first!" Gongnu respectfully walked out of the Moon Palace. When there was only Lengyue and Longqing left in the Moon Palace, Lengyue''s cheek suddenly turned cold and said, "find out who was behind?" The smile on Long Qing''s face is also slightly astringent. "Eight nine is not separated from ten. After Feng Yihan and the queen had an accident that day, she disappeared. It is likely that she incited the minister behind his back in an attempt to make the emperor subject!" "A thief never dies!" Lengyue insinuates, "if Qiye really demotes everyone because the minister impeachs my identity, if someone knows it, he will stir up trouble with it! It''s not easy to get the throne of seven nights. My existence definitely can''t be another reason for others to attack him! " "Queen, you are not fit to do anything now. Besides, since you already know that she instigated it in secret, as long as you catch her, the problem will be solved!" With worry in her eyes, long Qing looks at Lengyue''s serious cheek. She always has a bad feeling in her heart. Not to say why, she just felt as if she was going to do something, and she was still going to risk herself! "Have all those people been investigated?" Leng Yue sighs and spins herself into a chair. She has come to this stage. Even if she is despised by people all over the world, she will not let people find the reason to attack Feng Qiye. She is not afraid to become a demon, and she is not afraid to be despised. The only thing she can do is to take everything on her own. She wants this letter. From now on, no one dares to be disrespectful to Feng Qiye. "As you can imagine, there are women of the same age in everyone''s family, and they are all legitimate." Long Qing''s face suddenly became strange and unpredictable. Before that, she didn''t believe that these ministers who were re selected would really be used by others. After all, what happened in the Imperial Palace was enough for people to fear. Unfortunately, she miscalculated the influence of power on these people. Leng Yue nodded, "send someone to take all these women to the palace as soon as possible. There are also those ministers who say that they are the emperor''s instructions and let them all enter the palace today! Bring those women and ministers in separately. There are some good plays for everyone to see! " "Good!" After long Qing leaves in a hurry, Lengyue sits alone in the Moon Palace. She will have a gift for everyone at the closing ceremony to be held this afternoon. "The cow is no two!" The cold moon thought to herself for a moment, then suddenly she said something. At that time, Niu Buer, who was the commander of the palace guards, immediately walked in from the door. At the beginning, when Lengyue and fengqiye were staying in the palace, he was arranged to work in the palace. That is, on the day of Helan lengxia''s accident in the palace, Niu Buer was directly sealed by Lengyue as a guard with a knife in the palace, and his identity was rapidly improved. "Empress, my subordinates are here!" When he was in the palace, he was the most humble slave, but it was only because the princess looked at him differently that he had his status today. He will keep this kindness in mind all his life. "Before the ceremony, open all the doors of the Imperial Palace and invite the people to gather under the Jinluan palace. Remember to do a good job of protection!" Niu Bu Er lowered his head and thought, then raised his head and said in a calm voice: "yes, my subordinates!" "I believe you, do it!" Lengyue takes a deep look at niubuer. She has to say that her temporary decision was right. At least up to now, among the people available to her, Niu Buer was the only one who promoted her, and it was rare for him to call her that name. The woman in the bronze mirror is as beautiful as a flower and has a beautiful face. After pregnant, even Lengyue herself can feel the warmth and tenderness between her eyebrows. If she can support Feng Qiye all the way to today, she is absolutely not allowed to make trouble at the last moment! * at the third quarter of the time, the broad flat floor in front of the gate of Jinluan hall is full of officials and bodyguards who are ready to protect. On the high white marble steps, there is a dazzling Dragon Robe covering the whole body. The powerful and straight body stands up against the wind. The gold crown on the head binds all the ink and hair behind the head. Standing under the white marble steps and on the other end of the red carpet, he is waiting for the arrival of the cold moon.When he got married to Lengyue, there was no ceremony, which was a lingering melancholy in his heart. Now, as an emperor and the husband of Lengyue, he would give her the best. No one but Mu Yi can covet the second place in the world. "Here comes the queen!" When the palace people yelled out a long tune under the white jade steps of the Jinluan palace, everyone''s eyes looked at the opposite side of the Jinluan palace. Walking step by step from the palace gate, the lotus steps are graceful, and it is the cold moon with a phoenix robe that greets people with a pretty face. Long Qing on one side of the meticulous support, called the embroidered Phoenix shoes on the red carpet, step by step to all women''s dream place. With soft light in her eyes, Feng Qiye stares at Lengyue''s approach. As she steps on the first step, Feng Qiye''s body moves quickly. In the sight of people who have no time to catch her, she flies down and holds Lengyue in her arms. Then she steps lightly and stands at the top of Jinluan Palace in a twinkling of an eye like a cloud. Beside her is Lengyue with a smile. The emperor and empress, the Golden Dragon and the Red Phoenix, stand shoulder to shoulder and reflect the deepest love in each other''s eyes. Long Xiu, long Qing, long Xin and others all stand beside them. They are the most qualified people to witness everything along the way. Cold moon''s eyes flow, after turning away from Feng Qiye''s face, she takes a glance under the steps. Then she finds many familiar faces. He Lanjue, dressed in court clothes, stood in the front of all the officials. His face was not angry, and he had a smile of satisfaction. Beside him, he was standing in the dark face of Ming, and he lanlengchun. Mingshi''s eyes see Lengyue looking at him, it seems to twinkle a little, but also think of something, Pingbo not surprised and Lengyue look at each other, two people''s eyes meet, Mingshi nodded with a smile. Usually always on the face of the cold moon with frost, she seems to have been indifferent to some, at this time looking at the cold moon, eyes also flashed a few loving light. Even Helan lengchun looks at the cold moon with a smile on her face. It seems that there is fog in the deep of her eyes. "Welcome to Jinlan villa!" Just at the bottom of Jinluan hall, when everyone was looking at Lengyue and fengqiye, a group of people slowly came in from outside the Palace door carrying the red box. Leng Yue and Feng Qiye look at each other. Looking ahead at the same time, they can see that Jin LiuNian is walking in the front, with a smile in his light expression and Jinxi city beside him. Their equally outstanding appearance adds a lot of scenery to the ceremony. "Jinliunian wish the emperor and Queen a happy marriage for a hundred years Jinliunian stands under the high steps of Jinluan hall, looking up at the cold moon and smiling in the arms of fengqiye. The lingering sadness in his heart is suffocating. But, this is actually the best result! To them, to him, all! Jinxi city stands beside jinliunian with an excited face, looking at Lengyue and Fengqi night Bi people embracing each other with a smile. "Thank you, Jinlan villa! According to my will, jinliunian will be canonized as the king of JinSu from now on. He will share everything with the king of the palace Feng Qiye''s expression was solemn and resolute, and he didn''t say it on a whim. Jin LiuNian was surprised for a short time when he heard the words, but he soon looked at Feng Qiye with relief, and his eyes were filled with a certain emotion. "Nancheng Duanfu comes to congratulate you!" When jinliunian and the visitors just stood in the crowd, there was a cry again from the palace gate. Leng Yue looks up in surprise and finds that Duan Lingyun, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, seems to be more handsome than a few months ago. Her dark cheeks seem to be moistened by the water and soil in Nancheng, and become white. When he left Duanfu, he had already become the leader of Duanfu. Now, from his momentum, he should have a good life. "Duan Lingyun, see the emperor and queen!" Duan Lingyun kneels down on one knee in public and salutes Feng Qiye and Lengyue with bright eyes. This kneeling first represents his gratitude to them. Secondly, as Lengyue''s elder brother, he is extremely excited to see her get happiness. "You don''t need to be polite, uncle!" Uncle?! Feng Qiye, uncle of the country, suddenly makes many people look at Lingyun. How could he be uncle of the country? It''s said that there are no males in the Marquis''s mansion. Where''s the uncle from?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 718 "Big brother!" Lengyue looks at Duan Lingyun. Now when she meets again, she obviously feels that Duan Lingyun''s whole temperament has become very calm and introverted. It seems that she is no longer the boy who used to be good at impulse and looks happy! Duan Lingyun looks at Lengyue with a smile. Once he thought he was an orphan, the appearance of Lengyue was like a touch of sunshine in the haze, which not only lit up his life, but also accompanied him to Duan''s home to seek justice when he was most helpless. Lengyue''s call makes everyone focus on Duan Lingyun. Is he the Queen''s brother? Helan Jue also looks at Duan Lingyun. He has learned everything from shuiwuyou. This man should be Duan Erlan''s child in Nancheng. "I wish the empress and the emperor a long life together and raise their eyebrows together!" Duan Lingyun stood up from the bottom of the steps and looked up at the smiling face of the last cold moon in Feng Qiye''s arms. He was also very comforted. "Thank you, brother!" At that time, under the white marble steps, there were already too many people. When Duan Lingyun stands on jinliunian''s side, they look at each other and smile. Their eyes are harmonious. Feng Qiye looked down at the cold moon in her arms and asked softly, "are you satisfied?" "I thank the emperor for such a grand ceremony Cold moon can but smile, can''t help but mischievous heart to seal seven night banter. Immediately, his eyes gradually became cool, and he leaned slightly in his arms and suddenly said, "I have a gift for you" "Oh? What is it? " Feng Qiye looks at the beauty in her arms. At this moment, no matter what she wants to do, she will support her unconditionally. Lengyue stretched out her hand to open Feng Qiye''s arm and said, "you''ll soon know!" With the voice of Lengyue falling, suddenly, just opposite the gate of Jinluan palace, there came a tumultuous sound of footsteps. Officials and bodyguards all asked, and when they looked, they saw that there were many women in gorgeous clothes. At this time, they were standing outside the gate of the palace. The gorgeous women, like a beautiful scenery in summer, suddenly appeared on the grand ceremony of the Imperial Palace, which made people suspicious. "What''s the matter? How could such a woman enter the palace? " At the ceremony of empress dowager, so many women enter the palace. The first impression in many people''s minds is the emperor and the queen. Is it not the ceremony of empress dowager, but also the ceremony of conferring other empresses? But it''s against the rules! The officials looked at Feng Qiye and Lengyue without much thought. After seeing the scene, Feng Qiye''s face turned cold and frosty. On the other hand, Lengyue laughed and said nothing. This group of women with a shy face into the palace gate, in front of the aspect also let them almost forget where they are. I''m afraid any woman will yearn for such a scene. "My God, su''er?" "Well? How can I help you Soon, among all the officials, some people were surprised to find out why their daughter suddenly appeared in the palace ceremony? And dressed so beautifully? After a while, the officials who saw their daughter wanted to step forward, but the emperor did not move, and they did not dare to act rashly. These officials were the same people who attacked Lengyue as before, and they were also the ministers who were demoted to common people by the emperor in the early Dynasty. However, at today''s ceremony, they received imperial edicts one after another, asking all their officials to pay homage to the emperor. So these people put on their robes again. They thought they were the vassals, but they didn''t expect to see their daughters here. Did the emperor accept their opinions? Or do you want to start accepting concubines at the ceremony? Everyone''s thoughts are different. Apart from Feng Qiye''s colder face, facing a group of women''s crazy eyes, only Lengyue slowly pushes Feng Qiye away and walks slowly down the steps. A total of more than 30 women, all standing under the steps, bent the elegant Phoenix robes of the cold moon, dragged the long skirt down from above step by step. Every move is as beautiful as a fairy''s cheek with soft light. In such an occasion, fengqiye is naturally a way of letting the cold moon go. But at first sight, when I see her walking down the steps, I frown. The appearance of these women is too strange! "See you, empress!" The soft and watery voice is full of happiness. The cold moon cuts the water, the eye does not blink of an eye looking at many women''s somewhere, the lip angle is slightly curved, let a person can''t see her intention. "Get up!" The cloud sleeves of the cold moon danced, then motioned, and all the women stood up at the same time. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the cold moon, there are searching, there are looking, there are envy, there are vicious! "It''s said that your father is an official in the court, right?" Lengyue walked slowly up and down the steps, rhythmic step by step. When she reached the middle of the steps, she suddenly asked.This group of women''s faces seem to have written at a loss, but when they heard Lengyue''s words, they immediately nodded. When Lengyue saw this, she said with a smile: "I think you are all ladies in the capital. Do you have any other sisters in your family?" "If you go back to your mother, there are still three concubines at home!" "Back to my mother, I''m the only daughter in my family, and the rest are brothers!" "Back to the empress..." One voice after another makes Lengyue smile more. However, as the father of these women, some officials are sweating. Although they don''t know why their daughter will be brought into the palace, it seems that the current situation is not a good omen. Lengyue nodded with a smile: "it seems that you are all the family''s legitimate daughters!" The women looked at each other, but they were also at a loss. If the queen was like this, how could they reply! "Even in Jingui, it can''t compare with the status of empress!" I don''t know who whispered a word among the women, but this sentence made many women nod their heads. On the contrary, the smile on Lengyue''s face is more specious. Fox, the tail is finally showing! At that time, Lengyue had already come to the last step, and all the women were only a few steps away from her. Lengyue''s long skirt behind her dragged ripples along with her walking, sliding gently from the white jade steps. Lengyue stood in front of everyone and suddenly said, "if this palace marries you to other men as concubines, would you like to?" For me?! Voice down, the woman came to a big commotion, even if their identity is not as expensive as the queen, but it is impossible to marry others as concubines. No matter what, they are all legitimate. If they want to be concubines for others, they are insulting their identity. Seeing that all the women were not talking, Lengyue asked again, "are you willing to do this?" "I don''t want to..." Low as if no strength, all the women shook their heads. And Lengyue walked into these women and looked at them one by one with brilliant eyes. "If this palace said that it would marry you to the emperor, would you ever like to?" Finally, at the moment when Lengyue''s words came out, the whole Jinluan hall was as quiet as an empty valley. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Lengyue. Is she going to choose a concubine for the emperor? "Empress Kaiming, it''s their honor for these women to be able to open branches and leaves for the royal family. Thank the empress soon!" At this time, one of the officials suddenly began to sing praises to Lengyue, and then he quickly called out thanks to these women who were slightly stunned. Because of his words, the women seemed to come back in an instant. Everyone''s face was full of disbelief and secret joy. If the other party was the emperor, they would like to be concubines, even maidservants. The more they think about it, the more happy they are. These women all want to kneel down and thank you. Even when Feng Qiye, the first lady, can''t keep calm, the clear and sweet words of the cold moon suddenly ring out, "don''t worry, thank you! When the palace has finished speaking, it''s not too late for you to thank him! " "You should know that from the day we married the emperor, although we didn''t share weal and woe with him, we at least treated each other sincerely. Now that he is an emperor, his palace is the head of the harem, so it is natural for him to consider it for the royal family. A few days ago, my palace suddenly heard that someone, as an ordinary woman in my palace, had rejected a rumor of attacking my palace. Do you know? " When Leng Yue finished, she looked at a group of unknown women in front of her. Some of them were really surprised, but some of them were very frightened. These two opposite expressions were all brought into her eyes by Leng Yue, and the irony on her lips was more obvious. "Empress, this matter..." "The palace is asking them!" Suddenly, Lengyue''s face suddenly changed. She looked at one of the ministers with a pretty face and a dark light of irony flashed in her eyes. This man, who let these women thank you before, is also him! After being scolded by Leng Yue, the minister immediately said nothing, but his eyes flickered a little. He looked at one of the more than 30 women with worried eyes. Leng Yueyu clearly saw the minister''s eyes, and his steps moved slowly in the crowd. At this moment, it is a grand ceremony, but it seems to become a stage for Lengyue. She walked and stopped among a group of women, her eyes sometimes flashed with clear cold light, and a phoenix robe was even more ruddy in the sunshine. "Although you don''t speak, I think the identity of the commoner girl in this palace is not worth mentioning in your eyes, right?" Lengyue''s cheek stands in front of one person indifferently and looks at her like a torch. Even though the woman lowered her head and stirred her hands in front of her body, her behavior seemed to be frightened, but in Lengyue''s eyes, she was more secretive. "I dare not!" The woman''s voice is low and subtle. If she doesn''t listen carefully, she can''t even hear what she is saying.Leng Yue''s eyes were full of brilliance, and immediately she walked slowly from the crowd with a smile, and then suddenly said, "although you are the legitimate daughter, you have a noble status, and you are destined to have a good life from birth. But this letter''s back seat, this palace has settled down! Yes, this palace is a common woman. If anyone here doubts the origin of this palace, he can speak now! Of course, even if you are justified, the candidate in the back seat will never change! " From time to time, some of the officials sighed and breathed, as if they wanted to refute Lengyue''s words, but they couldn''t speak. In the eyes of many people, Lengyue''s practice at this time has become a public talk. "The emperor, the next minister risked his life to remonstrate. The Queen''s action is really against Feng Su''s plan. If the next candidate falls on her head, I''m afraid it will be Feng Su''s disaster." All over the world, there is no shortage of people who risk their lives to give advice, and there is no shortage of people who put all their eggs in one basket. From the beginning, she was flashing the ladies'' gratitude to Lengyue. Then she wanted to refute Lengyue''s words. At this time, she suddenly walked out of the crowd, stood on the red carpet of Fenghou ceremony and knelt down to admonish fengqiye. The expression of eating your salary and worrying about you is incisively and vividly expressed, but at this time in Lengyue''s eyes, it''s really courage to praise. "Minister of rites, Li Wenzheng!" Lengyue does not hesitate to speak out the identity of this person, kneeling Li Wenzheng smell speech body a shake, raise head, sideways look at Lengyue. His eyes floated to the women''s relatives behind Leng Yue. It seemed that after biting his teeth, he pointed to Leng Yue and said, "you are a demon girl. You are trying to rely on the emperor''s love for disaster. As a minister of Fengsu, I definitely can''t let you confuse the emperor. The emperor, the next official is true. Please be careful!" Ran Yu, Feng Lingxiao and others on one side wanted to come forward to open their mouth when such an accident happened, but they were suddenly caught in the crowd. Therefore, at this time, no one stood up to speak for Lengyue under the whole Jinluan hall. Feng Qiye was in a high position, and her eyes were looking at the cold moon below. She didn''t say anything. Her eyes were full of heartache and tenderness, and let her play. "I''ve heard that there is a girl waiting to be seen in the house of the Minister of rites, isn''t there?" Lengyue didn''t show any anger at Li Wenzheng''s words. Instead, she stood beside him calmly, looked down at him as if she was distressed, and gave him a smile. Li Wenzheng''s eyes flashed. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Lengyue continue to say: "Li Wenzheng, are you thinking that if you can put me in the next place quickly, then your daughter in the Li family will be able to be the queen, so that you can become the father-in-law of Fengsu and enjoy the glory and wealth?" "Don''t talk about it! I have never thought of that "Oh? Are you sure? " Lengyue Qinliang''s eyes seemed to be able to dialysis all his thoughts. Suddenly, he laughed and opened his mouth to some place among the female dependents: "it''s not unreasonable to say that our palace is bloody! After all, your Li family doesn''t have a legitimate daughter at all. Now suddenly a legitimate daughter appears. I''m really curious. How did you do it? Is it difficult to be divorced from the original spouse, married a concubine and then righted? " "You That''s bullshit At this time, Li Wenzheng''s forehead has begun to Qinchu fine sweat, constantly swallowing saliva, in this case, anyone can see where his tension comes from. If Leng Yue was not right, why would he have such an expression! "Liu Meiru, don''t you plan to come out yet?" Leng Yue suddenly said something to one of the wives. All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the officials. How does the name of Liu Meiru sound so familiar! "Helan Lengyue, it''s your life!" Just at this moment, Liu Meiru suddenly flashed out of the girl''s family. She was dressed in a long white dress. When she looked carefully, she turned out to be the woman who had answered Lengyue in a small voice before. At this time, Liu Meiru suddenly ran out of her family, which caught her off guard. When Feng Qiye saw this scene, he suddenly burst into a fury and flew down the steps in an instant. However, when all the people were frightened to see Liu Meiru rush to the big belly cold moon from the female dependents, in the twinkling of an eye, when the dagger she held high in her hand had not fallen from the air, the whole person was like a pool of water, suddenly fell to the ground in confusion, and could not get up any more. Even Li Wenzheng was paralyzed on the ground, and his mouth was still humming! "Liu Meiru, do you think that if you become the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites, you can incite important officials of the imperial court to impeach me? Our palace and the emperor are destined to join hands in the world. Do you think you can change everything with a few words? Even if you do succeed, the palace will be able to take back the old Queen''s position! As long as it''s what our palace wants, there''s nothing we can''t get! Do you understand? " Lengyue looked down at Liu Meiru, who was paralytic on the ground. She was sarcastic. On the day of Zhuo Qingrou''s accident, because Longyuan was the one who sealed off the stream and won, it brought them too much impact. As a result, Liu Meiru ran away and was ignored by them. Until recently, when she suddenly disliked the voice of crusading against her, she carefully remembered and connected everything together to know where the problem was!Liu Meiru''s Thoughts on Feng Qiye have always been known to her. Especially when Liu Meiru learned that night night and her * were not fengqiye, but the disguised Longyuan, the whole person seemed to be hit unprecedentedly. Therefore, from this point of view alone, she knew that Liu Meiru''s intention to Feng Qiye was really rooted in her love. But fate makes people, but she is Feng Yihan''s person, and Feng Qiye and she are just making fun of each other from the beginning to the end. All, to blame can only blame her life is not good, but fell in love with a deep forbearance Fengqi night. "Helan Lengyue, you don''t deserve to be a queen. If there is a queen like you, Feng Su will perish sooner or later! Ha ha ha Liu Meiru smiles, her eyes are full of tears, she is too unwilling, also too wronged. At the beginning, she was a maidservant of the imperial palace. How dare she not listen to the master''s orders. Later, she became a woman of fengqiye, and she was always proud that she really liked him, so she would like to stay in the palace all the time. God knows how many times she wanted to tell him her secret, but every time after * he left without mercy, and didn''t give her a chance to speak when she was tender. It wasn''t until the palace change that she realized everything. It was not that he didn''t want to be gentle with himself, but that she was fooled by others from the beginning to the end. She was the stupidest one. But why Lengyue can get everything? Her status is not much more noble than herself. She is just a commoner girl who is not valued by people in the Marquis''s residence. How can she get to today''s position and even sit on the Queen''s seat. It''s not fair! Liu Meiru''s words make the surrounding of Jinluan palace become stagnant. She has already stood beside Lengyue and protected her in her arms. At the same time, she kicks Liu Meiru out of Fengqi night. The whole person is like hell. The murderous atmosphere spreads all over her body, and her eyes are freezing. Lengyue patted Feng Qiye''s palm in the dark. In fact, she knew that it was Liu Meiru who was against her in the dark, so she prepared some self-defense medicine for shuiwuyou in advance. While they were not prepared, she gave them ruanjin powder. Today''s ceremony of Empress Dowager also gives her a chance to play. She also knows that if someone says something unpleasant on such an occasion, Feng Lingxiao and others will surely come forward, so she has long asked long Qing to arrange people to stop them. "The imperial edict is to seal the Su Dynasty and abolish the harem. There are no six palaces. I promise that I will only love one person after a month in my life. If there is anyone in the world who dares to talk about months later, there will be no amnesty! Take Liu Meiru and Li Wenzheng down and behead them tomorrow afternoon "The emperor is wise and the queen is lucky!" A word of praise floated from the palace for a long time. At this time, many people swarmed into the palace gate. Seeing this rare scene, they were all excited to pay attention to it. At this time, those who were inexplicably brought into the palace of the women''s families, their faces are showing a look of disappointment. But seeing the emperor''s protection for the queen, I think they are really a good match. Since the founding of Fengsu Dynasty, it has never been heard that any emperor will marry only one wife all his life. Even ordinary people have three wives and four concubines. On this day''s ceremony of empress Fengsu, the evil emperor fengqiye completely wrote the most splendid story of Fengsu Dynasty in a hundred years. After being questioned by the outside world, Lengyue''s concubine''s family background also completely settled in the empress Fengsu''s post. Feng Qiye holds the cold moon and returns to the steps of Jinluan palace again. The scene of the sea and the river is clear, and the feeling is like the sea. He looks down at the happy scene of all officials worshiping and congratulating. He looks at each other and laughs. Everything is silent. This one emperor one empress, henceforth husband and wife join hands, sit together to embrace the world! As for what happened later, that''s another story! (end) please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 719 (fanwai 3) "Miss, you have been married for three days, and the Lord has never appeared. What''s the matter?" The servant girl Bi Rao stands behind Su Ling, wiping the table and muttering to herself. At that time, Su Ling, who had just married the king of dust, was leaning comfortably on the imperial concubine''s couch, carrying a string of crystal clear grapes in her hand and throwing one in her mouth without any image, "do you miss him?" "Miss!" Bi Rao Du stamped her foot with her mouth, "I''m not holding injustice for you?" Smell speech, Su Ling pulls down a grape with one''s hand, accurately threw on Bi Rao''s forehead, straightened out the chest, and said with a smile: "where do you think I''m unfair?" "It''s nothing to go on like this. You are the princess of dust now, but the prince has never appeared. The people in the house just turn a blind eye to you. How can you be like this! When you were in the prime minister''s office, who didn''t hold you... " "Come on, there''s so much nonsense!" Su Ling closed the willow eyebrows and looked at BI Rao for her own sake. There was a pair of smart eyes embedded in her amazing little face. From the Queen''s couch behind, standing in the simple but low-key luxury room, looking around, Bi Rao also walked to her side, "do you understand the terrain of the palace?" Bi Rao nodded her head honestly and immediately reached out her hand in her arms for a long time: "this is the topographic map!" Su Ling took the rice paper with a smile, took a glance at BI Rao, and said: "well, progress! Keep going, you sleep, I''ll go out! " "Miss, are you coming again? This is not the prime minister''s office. This "Well," Bi Rao is still chattering, but Su Ling put the grapes in her mouth, smiling like a proud fox, patting Bi Rao''s face: "if someone asks, you know what to do!" "Miss..." Bi Rao stares at Su Ling with a pair of innocent eyes, praying over and over again, but finally she can only look at the figure of her plain dress, and gradually disappears into the night outside the door. Su Ling''s agile little body shuttles through the heavily guarded dust King''s house. Sometimes she skilfully evades the patrol guards, sometimes she rolls around the ground and hides in the surrounding grass. When standing under the two meter high wall of King Chen''s mansion, Su Ling looks back at the palace in the dark, which is nothing more than King Chen''s mansion! She is a secret agent and head of state. It''s hard for her to leave a place. Looking back at the high wall in front of her, without any help, Su Ling tied her skirt to her waist. Her cunning eyes suddenly burst out of light, and her right leg stepped back. When her eyes gradually narrowed, she jumped up like a civet. In the blink of an eye, Su Ling fell from the wall. These three days in the palace, she really has a little Canary rhythm! It''s really a little bit hard! The night at the end of spring is still as cool as water. Su Ling hummed all the way to the restaurant in the center of the capital. The two-story restaurant is still full of friends even in the middle of the night. As soon as Su lingfu entered, the shop boy immediately rubbed his small steps. His face seemed to have an orange flower. He warmly called: "girl, what can we eat? We have everything from afar!" "Is it?" Su Ling raised her eyebrows and asked. Seeing that the shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, she immediately walked and said, "here''s a lobster of four Jin!" "Ah?" Shopkeeper two Leng Leng of looking at Su Ling, feel oneself seem to blow big. It was only when someone suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was as elegant as a clean spring, that he was relieved. "Don''t tease him!" "Xiao ningzi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become beautiful again!" Su Ling walked around Xiao zining, who came out of the back hall. Her smart eyes were shining with glass like halo, and her joking tone also made Xiao zining smile helplessly, saying: "Princess Chen is here. I''m afraid I''ll miss you so much!" Smell speech, Su Ling''s smile on the face is slightly astringent, stretch out the green white jade fingertip, the tone is flat, but in the eye already have a little cold light to jump out, point Xiao zining''s cheek, revolve the body around him to walk into the inner hall, "you are not good!" Xiao zining''s eyes follow Su Ling to turn, see her walk into inner hall, oneself also shake head to lose smile, followed to go in. Su Ling''s appearance is one of the most amazing in the whole capital. Although Xiao zining is a man, his evil face is also very attractive. So if two people get together like this, it will surely attract the attention of everyone in the restaurant. "What''s the matter with your letter?" As soon as Su lingfu entered the inner hall, he patted a letter on the table. Seeing this, Xiao came forward and sat down beside her, "do you see it now?" "I''ve seen it. I can''t get out of the palace all the time!" Su Ling''s bored lips curled, but Xiao zining heard her words, the corners of her lips slightly, the eyes of the peach blossom eyes, flashed a clear, "even if the royal guard is more strict, can you be trapped?" "Ah, Xiao ningzi, don''t get out of the way!" Su Ling stretched out her index finger and shook, "take back the letter. Now I''ve married Huang Yinchen. Some things can''t be changed when they happen. Besides, what''s wrong with marrying the king of dust? He is the king of hell in the battlefield. He has made great achievements in the war and has a heavy hand at a young age. Do you think the old emperor will be angry if I go out to be a bully under the name of Princess Chen? "Su Ling''s face is wearing a bad smile. Xiao zining can''t tell whether Su Ling''s words are true or false even if he looks at them carefully. From being rescued by her, her every move has a reason that ordinary people can''t understand. And the more contact, the more difficult to find her character perverse. "Su Ling, with your mind, you can..." Xiao zining finally can''t help asking. He has known her for two months. He clearly knows that if it''s something she doesn''t want to do, no one can force her. Smell speech, Su Ling Jiao pretty face hang meaningful smile, color aperture eyes deep looking at Xiao zining, "my business has its own propriety, far away from the hospital''s business, temporarily by you to help me take care of it! Three months will come soon. If you want to leave, I won''t keep you! " "Su Ling..." Xiao zining is still whispering behind her, but Su Ling has walked out of the inner hall leisurely. At the table on the second floor, four men with luxurious clothes sat down with different looks. But when Su Ling walked out of the inner hall and left the distance, the man in the Light Pink Embroidered peony robe stood up slowly. Bai Xi''s ruddy cheeks were wearing a wild smile. "Brother, I have something to go first! Let''s get together another day! " "Yu elder brother, you are so anxious, is it not to want to go to gentle country again?" See Su Yu want to go, Huang Yin Ji immediately tease him, also with a bit childish cheek, with the extent of his speech, two dimples looming. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 720 "Lingzi!" The night is as cool as water. On the streets of the capital, rows of shops have been closed one after another. Su Ling, who is kicking her step forward, suddenly hears a call coming from behind. Her eyes twinkle. She stands still and spins: "Oh, the second young master of the Su family is still awake so late!" Su Yu steps forward with her eyes narrowed, and the pale pink embroidered peony robe rippled in the night. A man can wear such an open color out of his personality, and the whole capital has no semicolon except Su Yu. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for three days. Are you going to go to the house to uncover tiles?" Su Yu looks at Su Ling, and a look of disapproval flashed in her eyes. For his younger sister whose character suddenly changed two months ago, he was helpless. Su Ling''s beautiful eyes were shining brilliantly. She looked up and down at Su Yu, and her small hand touched her chin: "look, your family threw me into the dust King''s house alone. I can''t come out and have some fun myself!" "Desser! Just now, I came from afar... " "I know, Huang Yinchen is also here, right?" Su Ling shrugged senselessly, and there was a clear essence in her eyes! "I know you dare to go!" Su Yu looks at Su Ling''s eyes, and the faint light is passing by. Immediately stretched out his hand to hook her shoulder, "Ling son, words can''t talk nonsense! It was you who wanted to marry Huang Yinchen at the beginning. I''m strongly opposed to you, brother. Now you make him very sad when you say these words! " "Get out of the way!" Su Ling side eyes looking at the claw on his shoulder, elbow while Su Yu speak, directly attack its key, hard hit his ribs, immediately listen to Su Yu repeatedly. "Ancestor, murder my brother, isn''t it?" Su Ling took a look at Su Yu. In the dark night, the number of pedestrians on the street gradually decreased. Su Ling and Su Yu are walking slowly on the street. After a short time, Su Ling says, "are your parents OK?" "Well, they don''t know how good their life is without you Su Yu curls his mouth, looks like a dandy on the surface, but it''s obvious that he shows deep love for Su Ling. Smell speech, Su Ling''s pace slows down, the beautiful eyes of the brilliant flow of gorgeous color, "Su Yu, how can you not Jing - do people die?" "Did you say that about your brother? I call it Feng Liu Ti Tang. You know a bird Su Yu, the second elder brother of Su Ling, is the second son of prime minister Su Jiacheng. The relationship with Su Ling changed qualitatively in a short time. Sometimes even he himself can not understand, before the submissive little sister, in the blink of an eye, the earth shaking changes have taken place. Su Ling pulled Ling''s lips. The cool night wind swept her cheek. The lanterns on both sides of the street set off her face like a dream. It''s like a smart spirit, especially a pair of bright eyes like stars, just right Qingling, with attractive temperament. Turn Mou to looking at Su Yu, suddenly say: "tomorrow is three days to return to the door, remember to eat good drink to greet me!" "Are you sure you want to come back?" Su Yu was silent for a moment, and his unruly eyes gradually became deep. He and Huang Yinchen were good friends, so he knew very well what the three days were like when his sister got married! Su Ling suddenly stretched out a cool little hand and pushed Su Yu to one side to look at his cheek. "Xiao Yu, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I don''t need sympathy! Do you understand Farewell to Su Yu''s Su Ling, carelessly from the dust into the palace. As high as two meters of gray red brick wall, in the eyes of Su Ling is like a decoration. At the moment of jumping from the wall, Su Ling was as vigorous as a swallow and jumped lightly from the ground. Just stand, Su Ling''s Mou son suddenly one suffocate, someone! Others may not be aware of it, but she used to make a living on the tip of a knife, and she was absolutely sure of the breath of any stranger. Right front three o''clock direction, the breath is very if, few can''t check. Su Ling''s beautiful eyes were calm, and Yu Guangwei''s side brought the general situation in front of her eyes. Half hang Mou son to collect to all, open eyes again, a pair of timid eyes impressively embed on Su Ling''s face. Pulling her skirt carefully past the wall, she was not sure if the other party had found herself. Sometimes pretending to be stupid can protect yourself better! But be careful. Wary of everything around her, Su Ling''s steps are so light that there is almost no sound. In front of her, there is a breath all the time. Su Ling''s eyes are squinting at the color of glass, which may be the dark guard of the palace. Along the wall, Su Ling took every step very carefully. When the distance is far enough, she can''t even distinguish the breath just now, and then she calms down. His room is located in the west of the palace, and it didn''t take long for Su Ling to walk happily to the door of the house. Basically, on this trip tonight, she has figured out the general terrain of the palace and the hidden secret guards in some important places. It''s much more convenient for her to get out of the palace in the future. "Little Miss, you are back! " The door of the house is opened by Bi Rao from the inside, and the candle fire shoots into the ground outside the door through the door. Bi Rao''s face is unnatural and greets Su Ling.Su Ling has no image of yawn, "well, give elder sister shop, sleep!" "Miss..." Bi Rao looks at Su Ling with a bitter face. Standing at the door of the room, she doesn''t move all the time. The candlelight blocked by her sprinkles a lot of light. Su Ling came forward and waved away Bi Rao in front of the door, "why, be the door god!" "Miss..." "Su Ling!" Well, who called her?! Bi Rao''s tired and crooked voice originally made Su Ling want to tease her, but before she opened her mouth, she heard the call from the room. And it''s a call from a man! Her voice was beautiful, low and charming, hoarse and lazy, with a touch of fortitude. In a word, when she heard the cry, Su Ling shook her head and looked at it. Time at a glance, fast or slow. But when Su Ling saw the man sitting in the only chair in the room, she immediately looked back at BI Rao with dangerous eyes and said: someone is coming, why don''t you talk! Bi Rao''s response: Miss, I wink at you! Su Ling whirled her body and moved her lotus steps gently. She calmly walked to the side of the imperial concubine''s couch. From beginning to end, her eyes were so beautiful that she completely ignored someone sitting in the chair and turned them into the air. "Su Ling!" It''s like the eyes of a deep pool reflecting Su Ling''s reflection. A simple white jade hairpin on the bun is low-key and sharp. "If you come here, you''ll miss it and welcome it from afar!" Su Ling fiddles with the thin quilt on the imperial concubine''s couch. She hears Huang Yinchen''s voice again. She quickly turns around and makes Wan Fuli. Her action is like flowing water and clouds. It takes place between a breath and a breath. Huang Yinchen, who never blinked, watched Su Ling salute with her own eyes and then turned to continue her action. The dark awn in her eyes became more and more deep. It was a quick action! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 721 "Miss, you''ve done your best!" Night shrouded, the west side of the palace slightly humble house, Bi Rao no lack of excitement looking at Su Ling chanting. At that time, Su Ling, who was sitting on the concubine''s couch, opened her eyelids and sneered, "where do you start?" When Bi Rao hears the words, she goes to Su Ling and starts to count: "Miss, you''ve been married for three days, but the Lord has never appeared. The result is that tomorrow is three days, and the Lord is still waiting for you here, just to tell you that he wants to go back to the prime minister''s residence with you, which means that the Lord still has you in his heart! " Su Ling''s eyes are bright and cunning. She looks up and down at BI Rao. She grabs the soft pillow on the imperial concubine''s couch and throws it directly on Bi Rao. "Shut up! When the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, it''s not nice! " Bi Rao wrongly holds the soft pillow in her arms and turns her eyes. Seeing Su Ling''s taut face and doesn''t speak, she asks, "Miss, do you want to sleep?" Su Ling is silent, small hand does not expect however to touch delicate chin, "this long night has no intention to sleep, let''s do something meaningful!" "I''m going to bed! See you tomorrow Bi Rao put the soft pillow in her hand on one side when she heard the words. She turned around and wanted to slip away with oil on the soles of her feet. She had known for a long time that if Miss Fan''s hand touched her chin, it would be absolutely bad! Sure enough, before Bi Rao took two steps, the collar behind her was seized. She looked back at Su Ling with a pleading expression, "Miss..." "Don''t talk nonsense, follow up!" "Yes..." Bi Rao is dejected and follows Su Ling slowly. When she comes out of the house, she even wants to cry without tears. Miss, can you be normal?! The prime minister''s office "who is disturbing people''s dreams in the middle of the night?" The porter murmured unhappily in the inner courtyard of the mansion. There was a heavy knock on the door of the prime minister''s mansion. Shengsheng woke him up from his dream. No one would be happy. "Knock what knock, you think this is your home!" The boy pulled the bolt of the heavy gate and yelled as he opened the door. When I opened a gap, I saw the people outside the door. In a moment, all the sleepers ran away, shaking their face and smiling with a trembling smile, "Miss, you You are back! " Su Ling glanced at a small Si, what didn''t say, direct to oneself in the direction of the boudoir in the prime minister''s mansion. How does Huang Yin dust think she can''t manage, but he pretends to be serious, also specially sharp words admonish her, tomorrow morning with him back to the prime minister''s house. When she''s a fool, there''s something wrong. Married for three days when she does not exist, and now still command her with an imperative tone, Ya why abandon treatment?! Su Ling walks on the stone road that the prime minister''s mansion is familiar with, rolling white eyes to show extreme disdain to Huang Yin dust. The prime minister''s house is her home. She can come back any time. If you listen to him, she is not Su Ling! Small Si Leng Leng of looking at Su Ling Biao entered the prime minister''s mansion, haven''t returned to mind, the shoulder was patted by a person, "little brother, hard work!" Bi Rao came in tremblingly from outside the mansion. She comforted the fellow with a disheartened face, and then ran to Su Ling with her feet. There was a sentence in the air: "Miss, wait for me, my leg hurts so much!" She was scared to death when she jumped down from a two meter high wall! However, in less than half a cup of tea, Su Ling''s late night return to the prime minister''s office shocked everyone "Ling''er, you come back so late, didn''t you quarrel with Wang Ye?" As she approached her son, Feng Ruyun was sitting in Su Ling''s warm Flower Pavilion, holding her hand and asking anxiously. Even Prime Minister Su Baosheng and his wife Zhao Chunping were awakened in their sleep. They all sat in the warm Flower Pavilion and looked at her. Su Ling shook her head and said, "it''s OK, mom and dad! Rest assured and go to bed boldly. I just miss you, so I came back ahead of time. " "Is it really all right?" Feng Ruyun looks at Su Ling suspiciously. Her only daughter always has too many unexpected actions and ideas recently. It''s hard for her not to worry. Su Ling nodded as if to pound garlic, "special true!" Zhao Chunping, the eldest lady, is still sleepy. Seeing Su Ling''s calmness, she can''t help looking at Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun and saying, "master, sister, why don''t you let ling''er have a good night''s rest? Let''s talk about something tomorrow!" Feng Ruyun looked at Zhao Chunping gratefully and said, "master, just..." "Master, master..." Before Ruyun''s words were finished, there was a notice from the housekeeper outside the warm Flower Pavilion. The tone was anxious, and he came before the voice. "What''s the matter?" Su Baosheng only wore a Chinese tunic. Together with Su Ling and others, they all looked at the door. It was hard for the old housekeeper, who was nearly 50 years old, to run in so recklessly that he almost tripped over the threshold. He didn''t have time to breathe. He said hastily, "master, dust Here comes the dust king "What?" Su Baosheng was surprised and suddenly got up from his chair. His clothes on his shoulders fell to the ground. Turn Mou to looking at Su Ling, "wench, see what you do!"Su Ling didn''t think so and said, "Dad, can we stop making trouble? What am I doing?" "You, you!" Su Baosheng helplessly points Su Ling with his fingers. Just as he wants to get up and put on his clothes and go out to meet her, Huang Yinchen''s voice has come. "Father in law!" Huang Yinchen arrives in person and comes directly to the warm Flower Pavilion. He shouts when he sees Su Baosheng. No matter how you look at it, there is no overlord and arrogance of the king. The noble dark dark dark brocade robe sets off his resolute and cold outline. His powerful eyes seem to flash when he sees someone in the room looking at the sky. Su Ling even if silent color, but still aware of Huang Yin dust hit on his own line of sight, this guy in the end what to do? Special? She''s hiding in the prime minister''s house. He''s shameless to come after her! The scene that she wanted to embarrass him tomorrow morning will not happen! If I had known, she would not have come out! Bad heart, very bad heart! "I have seen the dust king!" Su Baosheng understands Zhao Chunping and Feng Ruyun, and the three rise to salute Huang Yinchen. Even if he is now the prime minister''s uncle, his manners and manners should not be abandoned. "Well, my father-in-law doesn''t have to be polite. They are all family. Why care about the red tape?" Huang Yin dust Xu held Su Baosheng''s arm for a moment, and immediately he heard a quiet voice, and beat Su Ling''s heart. No! Su Ling tilted her eyelids and sat on the chair motionless. She gouged out Huang Yinchen and sneered, "I don''t know the dust King..." "Are you still angry with me?" Huang Yinchen leaps over Su Baosheng and others. Her tone seems to be doting, but her eyes are gradually cold Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 722 "The old minister will not disturb the dust king, and will leave first!" When Su Baosheng hears Huang Yinchen''s words, regardless of Su Ling''s expression, he leaves the warm flower pavilion with Feng Ruyun and Zhao Chunping. Su Ling opened her mouth slightly and looked at her father''s escape. But the housekeeper looked at her and nodded, as if with a look of comfort. What do you mean?! At least she is also the prime minister''s daughter. She''s just a dust king like a thousand year old son of a bitch. They sell their daughters for glory! Su Ling is depressed. Of course, in the past two months, Su Baosheng, including all the people in the prime minister''s residence, has really made her realize what it means to have true love in the world. They are absolutely good to themselves, no doubt! After all retreating, Huang Yinchen''s tall and straight body just blocked Su Ling''s sight. The eye son of Yin measurement looks down at her in the chair, Su Ling also has no fear, facing his line of sight, light hook eye tail. As everyone knows, waiting for Huang Yinchen to settle accounts with him, he suddenly heard him say: "sleep!" I''m going to sleep?! Su Ling Liu Mei a few can''t check of light Cu for a moment, eyes with suspicious color slide to soft couch side, he don''t say, she also don''t plan to ask, sleep on sleep! However, if he wants to do something, it''s another matter! Su Ling got up and ran to the soft couch where she had been sleeping for two months. She didn''t say a word more. She didn''t care whether he was the king of dust or the king of earth! "You sleep on the ground!" Ha?! Su Ling turned her eyes and looked at Huang Yinchen with a ghost like expression. Her eyes shining with glass pearls shot back and forth at Huang Yinchen: "what?" "The king said," you, sleep on the ground! " Huang Yinchen''s sharp and angular Junyan is not angry. Her deep and sharp eyes are straight on Su Ling''s face. Her beautiful thin lips are hooked with meaningful radians. At this time, she doesn''t see Su Baosheng''s approachability at all. The dark robe more and more highlights his coldness. His body is full of arrogance and arrogance. He once again glances at Su Ling miserly, and then goes directly to the soft couch. He lies peacefully without any sense of disobedience! Su Ling raised her hand and put it down, clenched her fist and stretched it. She had to bear it, absolutely! But now she wanted to tear his face like a dog! Squinting with the light in her eyes, Su lingduan looks at Huang Yinchen, who has been lying down with her clothes, and her anger is fleeting. "In that case, I won''t disturb you to rest!" Su Ling said the word "rest" heavily! He occupies her room and lies shamelessly where she sleeps. She will let him have a good rest! Huang Yinchen still closed his eyes, but even so, he still clearly felt Su Ling''s anger. Just when Su Ling just took the first step, Huang Yinchen said: "tonight, you can only stay with me!" "Damn, I owe you?" Su Ling''s silver teeth clenched, facing the dark grain in the eyes of the door even more, if it was not for the prime minister''s father, she would marry him?! Huang Yinchen''s lazy and sexy voice came slowly, and there was no anger in her voice. "Two choices, go to bed now, or go back to the palace with me, and come back tomorrow morning!" Su Ling half drooped her eyelids, half paid, and then suddenly laughed, turning to look at the direction of the soft couch, "sleep, this is sleep! But before I go to bed, I have a habit. I''ll just go back! " The door was suddenly opened and closed. When Huang Yinchen heard the sound, her eyes opened instantly, clear as if it were a deep pool and an ancient well. In a dark color, she said out of thin air: "all step back!" The night is fading and the evening mist is melting. The light and misty mist gradually sank between heaven and earth. For the common people, the night is the enjoyment of sleeping and resting. But it was a kind of torture for the warm Flower Pavilion near the prime minister''s residence. There is only a red candle burning a candle in the warm Flower Pavilion, but in the room, the sound of the piano is curling and the smoke is overflowing. How can we see it, we all have the illusion of a warm moon night. Su Ling is sitting in the middle of the chair, with her clean feet on the chair. She is chewing sweet apples in her hands. She looks at the four women in front of her. She is not at ease. Lingqi full eyes, sometimes slide to the soft couch, a see to Huang Yinchen still heavy and stable lying on it, almost bit a small white teeth. But she has a lot of patience. "Come on, be more active! Bi Rao, have some fragrance Su Ling is holding the apple, the mouth is not clear to shout. One side of the non-stop light wake up the spirit of incense, has made the warm Flower Pavilion filled with cigarettes Bi Rao, eyes are straight. She must have done something wrong in her last life. Only in this life can she become a girl''s maid. She doesn''t want to die. Can you stop pulling yourself on the back. The one lying on the couch is king Chen. If he is not happy, he can go to play chess with Lord Yan himself. Miss, I don''t take you to play like this! A stick of incense Two pillars of incense An hour Two hours The sky began to whiten, Su Ling is still interested Rao Rao, even if Huang Yin dust dress again like, still be caught by her his instant raised eyebrows. As early as when she wanted to marry Huang Yinchen, she had already felt his details clearly.It is said that the dust king always likes quiet, and seems to have a natural rejection of women. Even in such a big house, maidservants are rare. Occupying her room and sleeping on her couch is just a small punishment! "Miss Su, is that all right?" Qin Ling played for nearly two hours, and even the dancer chose two hours. People with clear eyes could see that her waist was no longer enchanting and graceful. At this time, if it wasn''t involved, they didn''t dare to ask. This is the prime minister''s residence. They don''t dare to make mistakes. Su Ling Wen Yan waved, "OK, the performance is very good, Bi Rao, reward!" "Yours, yours, yours, yours, go!" Bi Rao throws her ready purse into the arms of the four women at a very fast speed. At last, she points out the door and gives orders in a bad tone. Now she can see that she was skinned by the dust king or the master The four flower girls left the warm Flower Pavilion as if they were running for their lives. Just at this time, someone said: "have you seen enough?" Huang Yinchen on the couch suddenly opened her eyes. In her dark eyes, she didn''t feel sleepy. She got up and sat beside the soft couch, watching Su Ling''s voice. "Oh, Lord, are you awake? That''s very kind of you. I won''t keep you if you manage everything every day! " Su Ling bared a pair of small white feet, directly stepped on the fur carpet on the ground, completely ignoring the way that Huang Yinchen was staring at her feet frowning, and stood in front of him when she was gradually projecting into the spring sun outside the window. Huang Yinchen''s eyes inch by inch open, thick eyebrows with dark and unpredictable look, majestic and sat looking at the body in front of Su Ling, but did not see a disadvantage. "Don''t worry. I haven''t asked my father-in-law to say hello. How can I leave?" "You don''t have to do that, my Lord. How can you condescend and degrade yourself? It''s not suitable, it''s not suitable!" Suling sullen, eyes have always covered up the excellent deep and cold, at this time also gradually burst out of the trend. "If you don''t care about his life and death, you can not go!" Huang Yinchen''s indifference and coolness came from his bones. Even if he was called father-in-law by Heyue last night, he can still decide his life and death with his face condensed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 723 The scorching sun penetrates through the hazy fog in the morning and sprinkles on every corner of the prime minister''s residence. When Huang Yinchen takes Su Ling out of the warm Flower Pavilion, the servants who work at sunrise immediately salute and bow. But everyone''s eyes are looking at the pair and say that they are finally settled by the dust king. Su Ling Lingqi full of eyes, a little bit swept by the busy servants. Immediately eye tail a pick, set in the side pretending man. "Huang Yinchen, what''s your purpose! Don''t you repel women? You''re blind and can''t see that I''m a woman? " Su Ling''s small mouth is quite venomous, and the hand that he held on his waist fiercely seems to be showing the ownership to outsiders, but only she can feel it. The strength must be green! Huang Yinchen, my mother and you are irreconcilable! Huang Yin''s eyes, as deep as an ancient well, are looking ahead for a moment, while Su Ling''s poisonous tongue seems to be unable to cause his emotional fluctuation. Big hand once again hard a button, turn the moment of the eye, Jingguang clip cold looking at Su Ling, "this Wang work, never need the purpose!" "Fuck you! Aren''t you the king of dust? You have a heavy army in your hand. Why do you pretend to love me in front of others and put on airs after others? You''re fine! " Huang Yin dust Jun cool cheek flashed sneer, "you will soon know whether the king is fine points!" "What brings the dust king here?" As Su Ling and Huang Yinchen compete in secret, Su Yu just yawns and walks along the stone path in front of him. It seems that he has just returned to the mansion. Su Ling a see Su Yu, immediately heart a plan, let you with me, that let you lose face in front of your friends! "Second brother, you are back!" Su Ling smiles like a flower, her eyes are blooming with the color of aperture. Suddenly she talks to herself with this sweet voice. Su Yu frowns and steps forward. The back of her hand is on Su Ling''s forehead. "Hell, no fever!" "Go away!" Su Ling knocked off Su Yu''s hand, and immediately looked at Huang Yinchen with her eyes like silk, "second brother, I heard that you and my Lord are good friends, right?" "You You two are... " Su Yu keeps looking at Su Ling and her silent Huang Yinchen, this is not quite right! "Second brother, why didn''t you tell me he was so clingy before! Look at him. He sticks to me like death when he gets up in the morning. If you know he can''t leave me, I will marry him long ago! Don''t you think so! " Su Yu was shocked, staring at the thief''s eyes, looking at Huang Yinchen, looking, laughing, knowing, in short, with colored eyes, let Huang Yinchen''s Junyan instantly gloomy. He never knew that Prime Minister Qian Jin had the ability to distort facts! "Then you play, I won''t disturb you!" Su Yu looks back at the scene of Su Ling and Huang Yinchen carrying each other step by step, and his face is crowned with jade. Waiting for Su Yu and Huang Yin dust wrong body and pass, even patted his shoulder, seriously nodded "dust, have a future!" Waiting for Su Yu to leave, Huang Yinchen''s eyes are filled with bone like coldness, and Su Ling''s sexy thin lips gently pull, "since acting, remember to play well later!" "That''s natural. You pay so much attention to me that I can''t let you down!" Su Ling gradually shows her arrogant and domineering temperament, with a light smile of beautiful eyes, dark and shining. When Huang Yinchen stares at her, Su Ling instantly moves her hand, and her cool fingertips brush his wrist around his waist. It''s just an action, which is suddenly out of his control. Su Ling walked forward two steps, and immediately looked back. She said with a smile to her cold and complicated eyes: "although we are married, it''s not good to talk about it. You don''t want to be shameful. I want to talk about it! You''re right "Lord, how was your rest last night?" In the front hall of the prime minister''s residence in the early morning, Su Baosheng and his wife Zhao Chunping stand in the hall, looking at Huang Yinchen sitting on the throne and asking. And the Su Ling that sits in a side even if did not sleep all night, still energetic. However, the only dissatisfaction in her heart is that Huang Yinchen''s status is too noble. As a son-in-law, she wants to be the master with him. She looks at her father''s smiling and respectful appearance. She is very unhappy! The beam is getting bigger and bigger! Huang Yinchen took a sip of the teacup, and the water on her thin lips was light. Shaoqing nodded: "it''s OK! Please sit down, father-in-law. Today is the day for the king and the princess to return home. I''m in a hurry and don''t bring any gifts. Please don''t blame my father-in-law! " "It''s an honor for me to marry the Lord. As the LORD said, I don''t care about red tape." Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping are sitting at the bottom of the table. People with clear eyes can see that Su Baosheng is quite satisfied with the son-in-law of the dust king. Huang Yinchen gently lifted her eyelids. Her eyes slipped on Su Baosheng''s face, but she turned a blind eye to Zhao Chunping, who was slightly formal. She turned her eyes and looked at Su Ling, who didn''t think much of her. Suddenly, regardless of her resistance, she took her hand. "What Xiangye said is right. It''s a great honor for me to marry her! I''ve heard that the relationship between Xiangye and his father is excellent. I think Xiangye has made some efforts to make his father decide to marry him! "As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the front hall began to become awkward. It is clear that the scene of happiness and harmony, but because of Huang Yinchen''s words, some strange and unpredictable. Su Ling also instantly narrowed her eyes and looked at Huang Yinchen''s affectation, but her mind quickly reflected the meaning of his sentence. No wonder she feels that Huang Yinchen''s performance is strange. It seems that she came back three days later to find out whether it is true or not. She was really surprised when she received the imperial edict, but she didn''t have a detailed understanding of the consequences of the imperial edict. If he says so, is it because of his father''s contribution to this marriage?! The genial smile on Su Baosheng''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were fixed on the hand that Huang Yinchen and Su Ling held. He said without surprise and joy: "Lord, calm down! As a minister, I felt that I had no weight to influence the emperor''s decision. Although she is naughty, she has a kind nature. I believe she will understand after a period of contact! " "Oh?" Huang Yinchen''s fingertips hold Su Ling''s little hand, and she looks at her deep in thought. Her thin lips smile solemnly: "since the prime minister has opened his mouth, I can''t brush your mind. Don''t worry, I will treat her well! " "Thank you, Lord!" Su Baosheng''s eyes hit Su Ling''s body, and deep in his eyes, he seemed to be relieved. This daughter, he would rather give her all, also want to give her the best. But Zhao Chunping, who is always sitting upright on one side, has some complicated eyes. On the carriage back to the mansion, Su Ling looked at Huang Yinchen, who was sleeping in front of her. Ying Ying''s eyes were smiling, "Huang Yinchen, let''s talk about it!" Huang Yinchen was silent. After her eyelids trembled, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her dark and deep pupils were sharp and bright, and her eyes looked like a sword Nima, what are you pretending to be! Su Ling disdains to return to disdain, but still calmly said his own idea, "since you exclude women, also I don''t like you, it''s better for you to think about it, let''s go back to the bridge road, two irrelevant!" Sitting opposite Su Ling, Huang Yinchen slowly leans over and looks at Su Ling''s eyes in close range, and brings all her performances into her eyes. "Do you think it''s possible?" he sneered "I think it''s possible, but it doesn''t matter what you think!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 724 The cold light suddenly appeared in Huang Yin''s dust eyes, and the deep and sharp inch looked at Su Ling''s face. The atmosphere was once frozen. Suddenly, Huang Yin dust two fingers without pity pinched Su Ling''s chin, "I hope you can always keep this attitude!" "As you can see, I''m not interested in you!" Su Ling''s small hand flicks away the dust of Huang Yin. Her beautiful eyes are graceful and bright. Facing the estrangement and coldness of huangyinchen, it''s meaningless and fearless. "Get out of here!" Huang Yinchen, whose eyes were like swords, suddenly closed his eyes and fell asleep again, but what he said was extremely cold and heartless. At this moment, the carriage stopped abruptly. Su Ling picked up Daifeng with willow eyebrows, sneered and got up: "how can I roll? Why don''t you roll one for me?" Huang Yin dust solemnly opened his eyelids, but it was Su Ling who had jumped out of the carriage. The horse''s hooves raised to tap, but Huang Yinchen''s eyes never closed again. Su Ling, it''s not as simple as imagined! Just from her neat act of jumping out of the carriage, the prime minister''s daughter is totally different from the girl Zhong Ling, which is so interesting! "Miss Miss... " Just standing on the street of the capital, Su Ling heard Bi Rao gasping after her. Looking back, suddenly withered. "How did you come?" "Miss, it''s good that I can have this speed!" Bi Rao''s face was sweating and her legs were almost broken all the way. "What''s the matter? Where were you when I got into the carriage?" Su Ling looked at BI Rao as if she had been washed again and again. She said repeatedly, what is she doing! "Miss, that''s the king''s carriage. I I dare not go up. I can only run after you Bi Rao gasps to finish saying, immediately met Su Ling''s white eyes: "timid as a mouse, can also do something! Let''s go "Where are you going?" "Medical school!" The remote hospital is located in the most prosperous main street of Beijing. It''s amazing that in just two months, Shengsheng has risen rapidly, and it has been in the limelight for a long time. Shengsheng has suppressed many time-honored brands in Beijing. The hospital is also a truth. Su Ling, a long skirt with haze and tassels, has attracted many admirers on the way. Gorgeous as peach and plum''s face and enchanting graceful figure, noble and gorgeous as beautiful Peony blooming in summer, beautiful and refined beauty, but in this light elegant temperament, it seems that there is a little ruffian. "Well, miss, why is the hospital so lonely today?" As Su Ling''s sad maid, she looks at the hospital, but at this moment, she can''t help murmuring. Su Ling''s lips, with her signature smile, are slightly stiff. After looking at BI Rao, they walk into the hospital one by one. "Good tea, doctor!" Into the moment, Su Ling is acutely aware of the atmosphere of the hospital is not quite right. Remote medical museum can be famous in a short time, which is closely related to its various specialities. All the doctors were dressed in knee length white coats, clean and orderly. As soon as Su lingfu appeared, Ji Laibao, who was in charge of the medicine preparation in the hospital, rushed forward, "girl, something happened!" Laibao looks at Su Ling eagerly, and her tone is full of fear. And the other doctors in the hospital saw the moment of Su Ling, they also surrounded him. "Girl, I really didn''t use the wrong prescription. This What should we do? " It''s Li Deye who talks. It''s Su Ling who spent a lot of money to dig it from other places. Li Deye, who has been practicing medicine for many years, looks very helpless at this time. His face, which is full of wrinkles, soon sweats. "What''s the matter, make it clear! Bi Rao, go and set up a brand, and close down business for rectification these two days first Su Ling orders Bi Rao not to be surprised. In this situation, anyone can see that things must be quite difficult. Li Deye''s wheezing intensified, and Laibao took the lead in saying: "girl, two days ago, the hospital received a patient. At that time, Dr. Li went out for a visit. Originally, it was just a minor cold, but later, somehow, after our hospital took the medicine, the patient did not recover, but began to get worse. Now he has begun to be in a coma. Now the other party wants the hospital to give him an explanation. That''s right I''ve taken people to make trouble in the hospital several times in a few days. Now in the capital, the people dare not come. They are all saying that our hospital is plotting money and killing people, and I have to report to the government! " Li Deye nodded his head after hearing the speech. His wrinkled old face was blue and red. He boasted that he had been practicing medicine for many years, but he didn''t want to lead to such a consequence. If ordinary people could have a chance to treat him again, but the other party Su Ling sat in the hospital, surrounded by doctors, everyone looked at her with a period of wings. Su Ling Bai Xi''s small hand touched the delicate chin, Liu Mei slightly frowned, "Doctor Li, the patient is now in a coma, do you have to make a diagnosis again? If it''s really a cold, it''s unlikely to cause such a serious sequela! " Although she is not as good at medicine as Li Deye, she has heard of common diseases, so this situation is really a little strange.Li Deye looked embarrassed, shook his head and sighed, "girl, this matter is the responsibility of the old man. If it really goes to the government, the old man is willing to bear it alone!" "Dr. Li!" "Master Li, no!" As soon as I heard Li Deye''s words, all the people around me called one after another. I can''t help but focus on Su Ling. I hope that this girl who is not very old next year, but has the ability to make people look at her differently, can find a way to solve it. "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s talk about the patient first!" Su Ling board a pretty cheek, cunning smart eyes also flash Huiguang. She was worried about the reputation of the hospital! "Girl, I''m afraid this time I''ll meet the iron plate. The other party is the second lady of Shangshu family of the Ministry of industry." "Minister of the Ministry of industry, how could this be?" Bi Rao dutifully stands beside Su Ling and is willing to be a green leaf. However, after hearing Li Deye''s words, she shouts in surprise. Su Ling picked a beautiful eye at random, Bi Rao, silent at the same time, the mind has been thinking about countermeasures. If it''s the second lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of industry, why would she go to the hospital on the street for treatment when she got sick?! As far as she knows, there are fixed doctors and doctors in many official mansions of the imperial court. Besides, it''s not difficult for important officials like Shangshu to find the imperial doctors in the palace. It''s very strange! "Li Deye, get ready. You and I will go to Shangshu mansion later!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 725 "Who''s coming?" Outside the residence of the Minister of the Ministry of industry, there are nine rows of gilded nails on the vermilion gate, and the copper shop head is also shining in the sun. As soon as Su Ling and Li Deye were standing still, the bodyguard at the door of Shangshu mansion glared angrily and was extremely unfriendly. At this time, Su Ling, who had changed into a man''s dress, was as handsome and outstanding as a young master Pianpian. She held a jade fan in her hand and said to the bodyguard: "we are doctors. We are ordered to come to treat the second young lady!" "For the second lady? I haven''t heard of another doctor coming today! " The bodyguard looked at his companions with doubts in his eyes. Why didn''t they hear that someone came to see a doctor today? Besides, according to the current situation of the second young lady, I''m afraid there''s no way for Da Luo immortal. Just at this time, not far from Shangshu mansion, came the sound of horse hooves. Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately rushed Su Ling and Li Deye to the side of the door of the mansion and went forward to kowtow, "see you What a coincidence? It''s not easy to catch up with the Minister of the Ministry of industry! Su Ling has no time to restrain more emotions, and then heard a flattering words, from the carriage, "Lord, slow down!" The Secretary of the Ministry of industry, who was the first to dismount, had an irrepressible smile on his face. When Su Ling looked sideways at a familiar black robe, she pulled Li Deye to hide behind the stone lion beside the door of the mansion. Although she is now dressed as a man, there is no guarantee that she will be found by him. Su Ling looks at Huang Yinchen through the stone lion and walks down from the carriage indifferently. Her eyes are full of disdain! How could she not have imagined that they had just separated from each other, and that they had gathered outside the Shangshu mansion in a short time, which was really bloody! However, what did Huang Yinchen do in Shangshu mansion? He is a prince. If he has something to do, he should summon the minister directly. There is something wrong with him coming here! Su Ling''s cerebellum bag melon keeps thinking about the purpose of Huang Yin dust, and Li Deye''s old face can''t help showing his anxious look. Seeing Huang Yinchen walk into the mansion surrounded by the Minister of the Ministry of work and his servants, Su Ling''s brow is more deep. What can she do? Does she want to go in?! "Well, what about the two who came to see the doctor?" Watching the minister enter the house, the guard at the door remembers the doctor who was pushed aside by them. Hearing this, Su Ling didn''t have time to think about it. Now that she''s here, let''s take a step to see it. "we''re here!" "You go in quickly. There are some distinguished guests in the house today. Don''t run around. Remember to let the servant girl in the house take you!" Su Ling nodded the moment, with Li Deye smoothly into the book house. Just like the layout of the imperial palace courtyard, Su Ling took a look at it, and she was almost sure that the Minister of the Ministry of industry would make a lot of money. The buildings of gilded copper tiles, the structure of rockery and streams, the winding corridor and the small bridge of running water in the south of the Yangtze River are very beautiful, but the security of the residence really makes her disagree. With such a doorman, it''s a virtue of our ancestors that Shangshu mansion hasn''t been stolen! Su Ling in the heart to the front of all abdominal Fei, followed by Li Deye but face more and more thick. "Girl, if those two ladies really..." Su Ling Dunbu, look a Lin, Hui MOU with self-confident light, "no if!" Su Ling, with Li Deye, who had been here once, found the second lady''s boudoir smoothly. It has to be said that the arrival of Huang Yinchen, to a certain extent, is to complete her! "Doctor Li, you will carefully record the symptoms of the second lady. I always believe that this matter must have nothing to do with the hospital!" "Don''t worry, girl!" At the door of the boudoir, there was only one maid who was nodding by the door. When she heard the footsteps, she rubbed her eyes soberly. "Well, who are you?" The servant girl looks at Su Ling and Li Deye. Her eyes keep turning around Su Ling. What a handsome young man! "We are here to see the second young lady. Please make it convenient!" "Oh, go in!" Servant girl this attitude, don''t say is Su Ling, changed any person to all can feel not quite right. Miss of Shangshu family, as for being so unpopular?! In the second lady''s boudoir, a strong smell of medicine came. After Su Ling''s eyes knew Li Deye, she took care of herself and walked around the room. I can''t see any difference. It''s just a lady''s boudoir. The curtain and curtain are pink, which makes Su Ling feel a chill. Li Deye put down the medicine box and sat beside the bed, looking at the comatose second lady carefully. After walking in the boudoir, Su Ling stood at the door, chatting with the servant girl. "How long has miss two been like this?" Su Ling, dressed in men''s clothes, is pretty and gentle. She looks like a first-class jade. She exudes a kind temperament. Her servant girl blushes and looks at Su Ling stealthily. She replies, "it''s been two days!" Two days?! In this way, it happened when she went to a restaurant far away, but she only met Xiao zining last night, but he didn''t tell himself?!"Haven''t you ever found a doctor for miss two again?" The servant girl smell speech to nod: "have already looked for, but the doctor says to be unable to return to the sky, so......" Su Ling Lian eyebrows, it seems that Shangshu house is going to give up her! "Young master!" Hearing Li Deye''s cry in the room, Su Ling nodded to the maid and went in. Until now, she fully felt that there was something strange everywhere in Shangshu mansion. She and Li Deye were men now. The guards at the door and even the maids outside the boudoir were not wary of them. What were they playing with! "How?" Su Ling was looking at the pale, sleepy woman on the couch. Under her thick eyelashes, her eyes were covered with black and blue. Her whole face was white and colorless! Li Deye wiped the sweat on his head and said with indescribable deliberation: "she seems to have been poisoned, but for a while, I can''t find out what poison it is. Her present condition is totally different from that of the day when she was diagnosed and treated! " "Poisoning!" Su Ling''s scaly white fingertips hooked her chin, "this is sincerely want her to die, you say if she died, who is good for it?" "This..." Li Deye was also in trouble for a while, but it is certain that someone wanted to use the life of Miss Shangshu to suppress their remote hospital. Su Ling frowns at the lifeless woman on the couch. It seems that she wants to investigate the situation of Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of work. Suddenly - "who are you and how did you get in?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 726 At the same time, Su Ling and Li Deye look back and see a woman in a light pink tassel skirt. Supported by her maidservant, she walks to the door step by step. Her face is as gorgeous as peaches and plums, with arrogance and unbearable contempt. "Miss!" The maid who was waiting at the door saw the woman coming, and immediately lowered her eyebrows and yelled. With a slap, the young lady called her maid in the face. She looked at her viciously and scolded her coldly: "how do you do things? How can the second sister''s room let in some people? If the second sister has an accident, how many lives do you have to pay for it?" "Big Miss, they are doctors The maidservant wrongly covered her face and raised her eyes. She was obviously very afraid of the woman in front of her. "Doctor? They say it''s a doctor, right? Are you blind? How can a doctor be so young and white faced as a doctor? If you two don''t come out quickly, is Shangshu mansion the place where you are free to go wild? " The woman turns her eyes rather impolitely and angrily rebukes Su Ling and Li Deye. Only her words, Su Ling is not happy. "This sister-in-law, it seems that your sister''s illness has no effect on you?" After Su Ling motioned to Li Deye, she took the lead to walk out of the room. Leaning on the door, he put his hands around his chest and looked at the woman''s blue and red cheeks because of her words. He was in a good mood. Originally, she didn''t want to get involved in the battle of the official residence, but this time it''s about the reputation of the remote hospital. How can her hard-working achievements be discredited as Su Ling''s vegetarian?! "Who are you calling, sister-in-law? Where are you from? There are no rules! Peach, kiss Sun qin''er, the eldest lady of Shangshu mansion, points at Su Ling and yells at her maid. She is so big that she has never been humiliated. Xiao Tao let go of sun qin''er''s hand when she heard the news. She raised her arm and said hello to Lengyue''s delicate face. But in Su Ling''s eyes, it''s just like tickling. Can you be a little constructive and slap your hands?! Su Ling gently waved Xiaotao''s self righteous slap directly. In sun qiner''s and Xiaotao''s angry expression, she directly raised sun qiner''s chin. "This sister-in-law, you''d better find a way to save your sister. Of course, if you are really sisters! " "Ah, you bold maniac!" When sun qiner felt his chin clasped by his cool fingertips, he was stunned for a moment. But in the tone of Su Ling''s dark mockery, she soon recovered. Eyes indignant looking at Su Ling, cheek because angry also slightly twisted ferocious. A sharp shout, stretch out a long nail to face Su Ling''s small face egg to scratch. "Xiao Tao, let someone arrest him. Miss Ben will be punished!" Su Ling, smiling, dodges sun qin''er''s attack. Her dark grape like eyes look up and down at sun qin''er in a circle. "Have a rest. If you don''t have those two strokes, don''t pretend to be a girl hooligan! If you want to find me, you are welcome to the remote hospital! Master Li, let''s go! " "Come on, somebody, take them to miss Ben!" Sun qin''er''s shouts soon led the guards to Shangshu''s house. A bunch of old men with sticks in their hands appeared in front of Su Ling and Li Deye. Su Ling laughed! It must have been a long time since she did sports for such a unique scene, so she won''t live up to her good intention to find so many people to practice as sandbags for her. Su Ling is looking at the group of people who are running over and yelling at each other. She pulls Li Deye, "stand up!" "Be careful, young master!" Li Deye holds the medicine box and hides to one side, but sun qiner''s eyes brighten when he sees the guard appear: "all of you, arrest the two of them for Miss Ben! They are from a distant hospital. They want to murder the second young lady. Hurry up Ma Dan, if she wants to murder anyone, she needs to do it herself?! A group of powerful men rushed to Su Ling with sticks. Sun qin''er''s face was also dyed with a happy smile. Su Ling stood in the same place for a moment, ten guards of the mansion quickly surrounded her in the middle, and the sticks in her hands called Su Ling. After the light flash, Su Ling narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were clear and cunning. Sun qin''er didn''t want to catch her, but wanted to kill her rhythm! One blow does not succeed, the guards are Leng Leng one after another, as if did not expect Su Ling''s skill to be so vigorous. When she saw that she didn''t know when she flashed out of the enclosure, all the guards turned around again. This time, we could see that they gave a hard hand. The sound of the stick waving in the air made Xiaotao and Li Deye shrink. Full of a child''s arm as thick as the stick, when he was about to hit Su Ling''s head, sun qin''er showed a successful sneer. It''s killing to splash in Shangshu mansion! However, when Su Ling''s slender fingertips cut the stick into the air effortlessly, many people frowned in surprise. The next moment, something more shocking happened.Su Ling''s wrist turns abruptly, and cleverly grabs the stick. With a small diamond mouth and a naughty smile, she knocks the stick in her hand. Her beautiful eyes are moving, and she is charming. "What are you doing in a hurry?" Sun qin''er didn''t expect that Su Ling would succeed so quickly. It seems that she is underestimated! Can''t help but urge the guard of Zheng Leng. Su Ling, with a stick in her hand, turned to see sun qiner, smiling like a spring breeze. "Miss Shangshu''s taste is really heavy. Do you have the heart to bully me, a jade faced doctor "Shut up, Miss Ben! Catch him, and miss Ben will reward you ten liang of silver! " As sun qiner''s voice falls, Su Ling obviously feels the commotion coming from the guard. It seems that money can make the devil push the mill. It''s true!! Su Ling''s eyes were shining. In the trend of appreciating silver, the guard seemed to rush to her more vigorously. At this time, it is the best time to make a move! Su Ling is like a civet, shuttling among ten guards. In the air, the friction between the stick and the air, and the dull beating in the chaos of the battle circle were heard. Sun qin''er, standing on one side, could not help but smile coldly when she could hardly see Su Ling Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 727 Just as sun qin''er was looking at the front with pride, he thought that he was just a little white face, and he dared to go wild in Shangshu mansion. In the battle circle a few steps away, the voice gradually faded away, and all the big men stopped and stopped. "Bring the apprentice to miss Ben!" Sun qin''er orders haughtily, already thinking about what to do with him later. However, after waiting for a moment, there was no movement from the guards of the mansion. Seeing this, sun qin''er stepped forward and raised her voice, "what are you waiting for? Haven''t you heard my young lady''s order?" "Hi, are you looking for me?" When the guard didn''t respond, sun qiner heard a clear and dry voice coming from her right side. She looked up and said, "how do you..." "Bang Bang --" the voice did not fall, and the response to sun qiner was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. One after another. Even the dust in the cracks of the cobblestone road, all flying into the air, seems to be mocking sun qiner''s self righteousness. At that time, Su Ling stood beside Li Deye, with an uninhibited smile on her pretty face, patted the dust on her little hand, and then threw the stick aside. With a smile, she walked to sun qiner. Sun qin''er looked at the ten strong guards lying on the ground motionless, scared out of a cold sweat. At the same time, she saw Su Ling coming, and her steps began to retreat, "don''t come here, this is Shangshu house! Ah - help Shout if you can''t fight, run if you can''t shout! Sun qiner''s shrill cry made Su Ling''s face flash with disdain and disdain. Of course, she also knew that if she didn''t make a quick decision, she was afraid that something would happen. At least she didn''t want to act rashly before she had a clear investigation. "It seems that you know more about miss two''s condition than we doctors and doctors! In that case, why did you go to the remote hospital at the beginning? " When sun qiner is forced to retreat to the edge of the beam under the corridor by Su Ling, Su Ling''s words make sun qiner shake his body involuntarily. Close relative, Su Ling pretty appearance of the face but with cold Sen. "I I don''t understand you Su Ling clearly catches sun qin''er''s guilty face when she talks. It seems that she guesses right. After a deep look at sun qiner again, Su Ling turns around with a smile of unknown meaning. After meeting Li Deye, they are about to leave in sun qiner''s eyes. "I''m not afraid to arrest them and make trouble in Shangshu mansion!" When the angry drink mixed with disordered footsteps came, Su Ling''s ruddy lips turned up and looked at Li Deye''s face more and more dignified. She said in a light voice: "no matter what happens in a while, remember to hide. Don''t splash blood all over your body. It''s troublesome to wash it!" Li Deye looks at Su Ling in a cold sweat. Although they all know the girl''s ability, as the saying goes, if the people don''t fight with the officials, no matter how fierce she is, fighting against Shangshu house is tantamount to beating the stone with the egg! "Young master, I''m willing to..." "You don''t have to say much. I have my own ideas. Just listen to me!" As the footsteps approached, Su Ling blocked Li Deye behind her. When she lifted her eyes, she pulled out the corner of her mouth. What''s the narrow road? That''s it! When sun Qingyuan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, and Huang Yinchen, king of dust, appeared at the same time, Su Ling was speechless, while Li Deye was trembling. As for sun qiner "Cousin --" Su Ling was scared to cry by the soft and artificial call of Xiaohun! elder male cousin? younger female cousin? You''re in love! Sun qiner almost tried her best to show her tenderness and grace, which made Su Ling tremble all over. According to the situation that sun qiner called Huang Yinchen his cousin, we can understand why Huang Yinchen appeared in Shangshu mansion. "Cousin, you haven''t come to see qin''er for a long time!" Su Ling: ouch - in the face of sun qin''er''s different treatment, Su Ling is suffering from internal injury. It seems that she is not the one who just made such a fuss! "Chin, don''t be rude!" Sun Qingyuan''s eyes flashed love, but his mouth seemed to be unhappy with the reprimand, but no one could hear it, no weight. Sun qin''er''s face is red, just like the weaver girl''s eyes when she sees the cowherd. She can only see Huang Yinchen and wants to attract his attention wholeheartedly. "Qin Er, it''s them who make trouble?" Sun Qingyuan glances at Huang Yinchen. Seeing that his eyes are fixed on a man not far in front of him, he immediately asks sun qiner. Sun qin''er nodded again and again: "Dad, they claim to be the doctor in the distant hospital. If it wasn''t for their daughter, I''m afraid they would hurt the second sister again. Dad, I''m so afraid!" Su Ling slightly twisted an eyebrow Huang Yin dust, see his vision instantaneous also not instantaneous of looking at oneself, Su Ling secretly pie pie mouth. His expression didn''t have time to stop. Then he heard sun qiner''s words and immediately laughed. Didn''t she tell her father she was scared? But to Huang Yin dust body rubbed past. These two people gather together, hinder to see, her eyes ache!"This sister-in-law, the wise don''t talk in secret. Which eye of yours sees that we are going to harm your second sister? There is no evidence for it. Don''t forget that although this is Shangshu''s residence, there is Jing Zhaoyin in the capital who is in charge of the people! " Huang Yinchen''s angular Junyan is as cold as sun qiner''s eyes with ice. Just one look makes sun qiner shrink back. Even sun Qingyuan looks at Huang Yinchen because of Su Ling''s words, and his face changes slightly. This words of Xiaosheng, but indirectly say that he Shangshu uses his power for personal gain?! How can he do this? He tries his best to win over Huang Yinchen, but he can''t doubt himself. Thinking of this, sun Qingyuan drew his fingers together and pointed to Su Ling and angrily denounced: "yellow mouthed child, full of nonsense, my official''s daughter is more and more serious because of your treatment. Now, even if Jing Zhaoyin comes forward, she will surely treat you for murder!" Secretly observing sun Qingyuan, when he speaks, Su Ling is aware of the tension of his eyes, which is obviously due to the relationship between Huang Yinchen. But when he talked about his daughter, the anger in his eyes was real. On the contrary, sun qin''er''s expression froze for a moment. Su Ling Gu Ling''s eyes turned two times. She glanced at Huang Yin Chen''s eyes and didn''t think much of it. "Mr. Wang, please make the decision for me, or I will be slandered by him!" Sun Qingyuan seems to make up his mind not to let Huang Yinchen stay out of the affair, so he turns his eyes and hugs him with a low attitude. Something''s wrong! Huang Yinchen''s eyes are gloomy, and Junyan''s eyes are also full of haze. The sword eyebrows enter the peach blossom eyes under the temples, and they don''t notice any warmth. The sexy and beautiful thin lips raise, but the words are like ice and snow covering the sky, "detain!" Li Deye suddenly trembles. He can''t let the girl take his life for him. Shaking legs is about to come forward to confess, but was Su Ling hand to block, the eyes of the clever sneer, "with you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 728 Su Ling''s beautiful eyes were shining, and her eyes crossed with Huang Yinchen''s in a short time. It was like a close battle. The air seemed to be filled with fiery sparks, and the atmosphere became more and more chilly. "Oh, how lively!" The stagnant atmosphere didn''t last long. Suddenly, on one side of the backyard, there was a light teasing sound. Su Ling''s eyes drooped in a flash, and her eyebrows frowned. Although Huang Yinchen''s face was all right, her eyes were fixed on the person who came, and the meaning of exploration was very strong. "Watching the crowd?" Huang Yin dust stirs up the perfect sword eyebrow, cold and sharp pupil eye. As for sun Qingyuan standing on his side, when he turned his eyes, he was stunned. How did the prime minister come? Su Yufeng''s face is full of unidentified smile. In the sight of Huang Yinchen, she calmly walks to Su Ling, and the next moment makes everyone take a breath. But see, Su Yu a embrace Su Ling in the bosom, eyes such as pool of looking at Su Ling, thin lips uninhibited upward, "dust, give me face, today''s matter even! I don''t believe that she will do harm to people! What''s more, it''s no good to hurt the second lady of Shangshu. You can''t just attack my baby because of other people''s words! " Sun qiner is stunned! Sun Qingyuan''s sweat and hair stand up! As for Huang Yin dust, not angry from the eyes of Wei, sharp looking at Su Yu: "when, you are OK this mouth!" "Isn''t that new?" Su Yu stretched out her hand to hook Su Ling''s chin. In her eyes full of cold light, she laughed with a special grace. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m so sorry for so many people!" Su Ling secretly stretched out her hand on Su Yu''s waist and wrung it hard. She whispered: "who let you come?" "Leave first!" Su Yu whispered close to Su Ling''s ear, then looked at the opposite Huang Yin dust, "dust, what do you mean?" Although Su Yu did not enter the court as an official, almost no one in the whole capital did not know him. The second son of prime minister Su Baosheng, who is unruly and dandy, gets drunk in the gentle countryside every day and makes trouble, almost everyone knows. At this time, even sun Qingyuan looks at Huang Yinchen, on the one hand, he is really worried about his daughter, on the other hand, he does not want to quarrel with the prime minister because of Su Yu''s relationship, at least now is not the time. Who doesn''t know Prime Minister Su Baosheng''s nature of protecting Duzi? For many years, anyone in Beijing has said that his children are not good. As a civil servant, he would like to come out with a knife and fight with others. What an insult to his status as prime minister! "Only once..." Huang Yinchen spoke, and sun Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Instead, sun qin''er suddenly said, "who are you! This is the Shangshu mansion. Is it the place where you can come and go if you want? " Su Yu twisted his pretty eyebrows and opened his eyelids to see the woman opposite him. "What''s the matter? It''s just a Shangshu mansion. I just want to come and go as soon as I want! Some people don''t think that if you have a cousin, you can be fearless. If you have to, your cousin may not help you! " Who is Su Yu? The one who loves Su Ling most. If Bi Rao didn''t tell him, he didn''t know his baby sister was bullied in Shangshu mansion! Of course, it''s another matter who bullies whom! "You Cousin, how dare he say you are not Sun qin''er says that Su Yu, however, turns pitifully to Huang Yinchen. Her favorite cousin will help her! Su Yu stares at Su Ling, is this woman''s head squeezed by the door? Su Ling picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t smile! From afar to the restaurant the warm sun poured in from the window on the second floor, and Su Ling''s plain robe added a touch of heroism to her. Water cut eyes rippling with glass like aperture color, instant not instant looking at the opposite Su Yu. And Bi Rao, who knows she is wrong, stands aside and tries to reduce her sense of existence. She is also worried about Miss, will go to inform the second young master. "Second brother, you don''t have to get involved in it!" Su Yu is still dazzling pink embroidered robes, Jiao such as Yushu Lanzhi, pink dress jade belt, clearly just like a woman''s dress, but not a bit of femininity. The sword eyebrows that slant into the temples are pretty and handsome, the eyes that flow mildly and carefree, and Junyan''s lascivious smile that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Under the sunshine outside the window, I don''t know how many ways it took to shake the eyes of passers-by. Su Yu took a sip of the teacup, and his lips were more colorful. "Don''t talk about two families! Even if you can solve it, there''s no need to fight sun Qingyuan. Do you know sun Qingyuan''s identity? " Although Su Yu''s face was still smiling at that time, Su Ling still saw the right color in his eyes, and the eyes flashed, "what''s the relationship between him and Huang Yinchen?" Su Yu leaned back in the chair with a smile, "Sun Qingyuan is the younger brother of the empress today, the concubine Prince of the South Xia state!" "Well?" Su Ling''s eyes darkened. She had heard of the southern Xia Kingdom, which was dominated by the empress twenty years ago after the secession. It was said that the surname of the southern Xia kingdom was Xia. Why was Sun Qingyuan the surname of sun!As if seeing Su Ling''s doubts, Su Yu continued: "Lingzi, although the four countries seem peaceful now, there are so many intrigues hidden in them! Today, the queen is the sister of the empress of the South Xia state. As for sun Qingyuan, it is because there is an unwritten rule in the South Xia state that women are respected. When they give birth to women, they all follow their mother''s surname. If they give birth to boys, they all follow their husband''s surname! Sun Qingyuan is the servant of the empress of the southern Xia Dynasty, so he is not the same surname as the empress! When the empress married the emperor, he followed her all the way from the South Xia kingdom. Now he is in charge of the Minister of the Ministry of industry, which has something to do with the empress! " Suddenly, Su Ling suddenly realized. In this way, sun Qingyuan is still Huang Yinchen''s uncle. No wonder sun qiner calls him cousin. "Lingzi, if I expected that this time the second miss of Shangshu mansion would be a fight in their mansion, I don''t want you to be trapped, do you understand?" Su Yu see Su Ling silence, can''t help but began to comfort a sentence. Su Ling raised her eyes, "it''s not a question whether I want to or not. The remote medical center has been implicated." "When I say Ling Zi, I don''t understand all the time. You say we have food and drink in the prime minister''s office. Why do you want to make these famous houses? Besides, with the ability of dust, you can''t afford to support yourself! " Su Yu looks at Su Ling suspiciously. He knows everything about his sister like the back of his hand. After all, she has never concealed it from him. "Everyone has his own ambition, you don''t understand! Just like you, you are not a child of Fengliu, but you have to do this for outsiders. It''s just a truth! " Su Ling slides her eyes around Su Yu. If she doesn''t intersect, she won''t know that Su Yu''s ability is never worse than Su Hao! "Su Ling!" Hearing the sound, Su Yu and Su Ling turn their eyes at the same time. Seeing Xiao zining''s moment, Su Ling picks her eyebrows clearly and immediately looks at Su Yu and says, "I have something to go first!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 729 "You already know about the hospital?" In the back hall from afar, Su Ling sat down in it and looked at Xiao zining vaguely. She accidentally saved his life two months ago, and he has been with him ever since. Today, if it had not been for the exposure of the medical school, she might not have any doubts about Xiao zining. At this time, looking at Xiao''s pretty face, Su Ling''s heart was cold. If he is really a person who intentionally lurks around him, then what is his purpose! Xiao zining was dressed in a brocade blue robe, with a tight belt around his waist, a white jade tassel pendant dangling from his right side, and his ink hair was tied in the back of his head. The whole person is as elegant as lotus, elegant and bright. It doesn''t look like the identity of a restaurant manager. With a smile in his long and narrow eyes, he suddenly said to Su Ling, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I wanted to solve this matter myself, but I didn''t expect you to know so soon!" "You solve it yourself? Let''s hear it Su Ling took the cup of water on the tea table, drooped her eyes and sipped it lightly, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes kept observing Xiao zining. If she didn''t believe him at the beginning, she would not let him stay by her side for her own use. She believes in using people without doubt and not using them. But this matter of shangshufu is too treacherous, she has to pay attention! Xiao zining half hung his eyes, and his right hand stroked the jade pendant on his waist. "As long as the patient recovers, the reputation of the hospital will not be affected! Now you are in the dust Lord''s house. It''s inconvenient for you to act. If you believe me, I will handle this matter! How about it? " Su Ling is silent, and Xiao zining suddenly says, "if I want to harm you, I won''t wait until today!" Eyes dark, Su Ling quietly opened eyelids, bright eyes seem to be covered with a layer of thin ice, dense in the depths of the eyes scattered. Shaoqing, Su Ling suddenly smile, "since you have said so, I will not refuse! Xiao ningzi, after the matter of Shangshu mansion is dealt with, you can leave. Let''s get together On the way back to the mansion, Su Ling has changed back to her elegant dress. She and Bi Rao are walking on the street one after another. The breeze blows over her shoulders and makes her ink hair ripple behind her. "Princess back to court, pedestrians avoid!" In the bustling streets, a sudden cry came from behind. When they stopped to look back, they saw a whole team of officers and soldiers cleaning up the street. It seemed that they could see a luxurious chariot approaching from a distance. Princess? Now there is only one third princess left in the palace of Qi Chu. I think this battle should be prepared for her. "Miss..." When pedestrians rush to escape, people are crowding. Bi Rao is pushed out a few meters away without paying attention. She stands on tiptoe and calls for Su Ling, but the crowd is noisy, but no one responds. In contrast, Su Ling, standing in the same place, has been surrounded by many men and women, from the moment Bi Rao was squeezed away, Su Ling knew that someone was deliberately doing it in the dark. These people seem to be crowded disorderly, but their steps are steady and powerful. If they are ordinary people, they definitely don''t have such good Kung Fu. Bi Rao was squeezed out, at least safer than being around her. Su Ling quietly looked at the approaching chariot, and the people held their breath. After all, it was their honor to see the princess. On both sides of the quiet street, Su Ling''s ears are full of watching people. After hearing a strange sound, someone whispered: "don''t move if you don''t want your maid to die!" Su Ling carefully observed around, and her waist was also in the noisy crowd, and was resisted by a hard object. Yu Guang glances at the back of the crowd and sees Bi Rao in a grass green dress being held in the middle by two half masked men. Her delicate and tender face is full of panic. "You should be glad that you still have use value!" The voice of this Yin measurement enters Su Ling''s ear, let her Mou Guang a tight. The chariot that has been approaching in the distance, the breeze blowing over the gauze curtain, the luxurious and dazzling gilding cover top, shaking people''s eyes. Blink of an eye, Su Ling aware of the body side of the people short Zheng Leng, hand also in the blink of an eye. Plain hands turn, and its cunning angle from the rear to seize the man''s wrist, a cruel twist, you can hear the crack sound from the bone. Su Ling turns her eyes and looks at each other with the cool light in her eyes. These men who have taken Bi Rao and threatened her are obviously well prepared. Each of them had a dark red scarf on his neck, and half of his face was hidden in the scarf. Only his eyes were exposed. His murderous eyes seemed to be filled with blood in the air. These people, I''m afraid, are habitual killers. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong sense of hostility and the intention to kill at any time. The other side''s pupil suddenly constricted, and the pain of bone erosion from his wrist made him raise his other hand almost subconsciously, trying to give Su Ling a hard blow. Su Ling still holds the man''s wrist, raises her eyebrows and looks at his actions. Ling''s lips smile and turns around to avoid his attack.Being caught in the crowd, Su Ling''s action of mutual restraint and competition successfully aroused the people''s avoidance and attention. But dodged the man''s offensive, the next moment Su Ling was about to backhand attack, but suddenly found the man''s eyes across the sly light. Su Ling''s heart is not good. She is about to let go and stay away, but it''s too late. Yu Guang, a man, saw that the princess''s chariot was close at hand. In a moment, the man threw out two silver needles with his hands. When Su Ling turned to escape, his heart was choked. He stretched out a hand from nowhere in the crowd and pushed Su Ling out of the crowd. In a flash, a woman in a plain dress was seen on the street, He jumped out of the crowd and hit the side of the chariot. "Who? Protect the princess The guards and officers and soldiers were on guard for the sudden appearance of Su Ling. A dozen long halberds quietly aimed at her small body. Everyone''s face seemed to have a deep hatred. "How dare you run into Princess Feng Jia?" "Miss --" Su Ling is surrounded by bodyguards in this box, and Bi Rao just ran out of the crowd at this time, with panic on her face. Seeing that Su Ling was confronted by the bodyguard''s halberd, she immediately called out: "you are bold, this is princess dust!" Su Ling, who had no time to speak, looked sideways at BI Rao, with dark clouds under her eyes! "Bi Rao, go back to the mansion!" Su Ling has never spoken to bi Rao in such a cold tone before. Because she was held hostage before, Bi Rao is thinking about her young lady. However, seeing her attitude, she can''t help but be wronged. "Wait!" Suddenly, the people in the chariot slowly opened the veil first - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 730 Suddenly, the man in the chariot opened his mouth and called, and then the green onion and white jade fingers slowly lifted the veil. A stone red woman embroidered with Chiba Begonia Palace Dress, delicate Liuyun bun, with two gold steps inserted in the bun, and a red bead dangling from the top of his forehead, was a woman from the Imperial Palace, with beautiful eyes and beautiful nature People. Huang Yan''er walks out of the chariot, and the huge streets of the capital are filled with people who watched before. Huang Yan''er''s eyebrows slightly frowned, her eyes disdained, and then stepped down on the back of the eunuch. "You said she was Princess dust?" Huang Yan''er stands in front of Bi Rao. Her posture reveals her command. Following Bi Rao''s eyes, she looks at Su Ling with suspicion. Su Ling''s dress at this time is much simpler than Huang Yan''er''s. There is no publicity in the white dress of Yansha Su, and Bai Xi''s face is as beautiful as a natural lotus. Even though she is drooping her eyebrows at this time, she doesn''t see any humble color. Temperament complacent, cold side face to right, does not seem to see in the eyes of Huang Yan''er. Bi Rao''s eyes looked at Su Ling for a moment, and suddenly heard Huang Yan''er''s question. Then she suddenly came back to herself, and said in a servile way: "tell the princess back, miss is the princess of dust!" Su Ling''s eyebrows lightly wrinkled, her eyes turned to bi Rao''s kneeling on the ground, and her face became colder. Slowly open eyelids, end looking at Huang smoke son, not humble eyes straight to see, don''t see a compromise. Huang Yan''er''s scornful eyes move away from Bi Rao, and she stares sideways. She finds that Su Ling''s eyes are direct, completely different from the usual performance of other people meeting her. Huang Yan''er''s eyes darken. "It''s Huang Sao. I went out of the palace before. I just heard that the Imperial brother married a concubine, but I didn''t expect to meet her today. It''s really an eye opener for the palace! ¡± Huang Yan''er''s words made the people watching the drama cast their eyes on Su Ling, who turned out to be princess Chen. Isn''t that Su Xiangye''s favorite treasure?! When Su Ling Yu Guang found that the men with inexplicable identity who confronted her had disappeared in the street, she could not help raising her eyebrows, with a smile on her eyes. "I didn''t expect that the princess was so loved by the people. Not only did the bodyguard clean up the road, but even the whole street people were kneeling down to you. The princess''s airs are really big!" How can she not hear the irony in Huang Yan''er''s tone? She thinks it''s the first time to meet her. But she gave herself a sneer in public. If she didn''t return it, it would be too inappropriate! Huang Yan''er''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes narrowed slightly. The dark awn under her eyes was sharp and disdainful. She covered her lips with a smile. She immediately turned to the chariot, but her words were not as friendly as that. "The emperor''s sister-in-law should know the truth of status! Since it was Huang Sao''s sister-in-law who accidentally bumped into the palace just now, this matter is over. The Japanese palace will definitely visit the palace! Sister Huang, let''s talk about it another day! " Su Ling watched Huang Yan''er step on the back of the little eunuch and get on the chariot again. She turned her lips scornfully in her beautiful eyes and realized that the hidden danger around her had disappeared. At the moment when the chariot was driving, Su Ling had no scruples. She directly came forward and grabbed Bi Rao''s collar. She also said: "there are too many demons in the street. Hurry home!" Chen Wang Fu ten rows of gilt ingots are orderly arranged on the vermilion gate, and the head of Jinpu is also shining in the afternoon sun. When Su Ling and Bi Rao came back to the palace, they saw the housekeeper standing anxiously outside the gate. When they saw Su lingfu, they ran down the steps immediately, "princess, please!" Smell speech, Su Ling Mou color tiny sink, didn''t expect that Huang Yin dust unexpectedly than she came back early. The expression of light smile does not change: "lead the way! Bi Rao, go back to your room first "This way, Princess!" Uncle Bao''s attitude to Su Ling was not so respectful, but at least he was more polite than other servants in the palace. In his fifties, he still looks strong. After a while, uncle Bao took Su Ling to the main hall of the palace and said in a low voice, "princess, the prince has been waiting for a long time! Come on in Su Ling cheek indifferent to treasure uncle back to appreciate a smile, then without thinking of the door. "Where have you been?" The door opened and closed slowly in the palm of Su Ling''s hand. With the sunshine pouring down, Su Ling saw the main hall for the first time. Huang Yinchen''s gloomy eyes were looking at her, and her words were cold. "Stroll!" Su Ling''s eyes are straight straight to the deep and sharp eyes of yuyinchen. Under his indifferent and arrogant expression, she calmly sits in the chair of the next head. Although she has changed the men''s clothes at this time, what happened in Shangshu house before, Su Ling''s heart is still a little alert. "Strolling?" Huang Yinchen''s thin, sexy lips curled up in a satirical radian. "What''s the name of a stroll?" Su Ling lifted Mou to strangely blink an eye Huang Yin dust, immediately shrug a shoulder, "have never heard of to take a walk to return to scatter famous Hall of, Wang Ye''s hobby is quite strange!" Huang Yinchen couldn''t see the edge of her eyes, the strange cold light was flashing, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and she was unrestrained. She held the teacup with her three fingers and put it on the table beside her. It was like a reminder and a warning. Suddenly, with a crazy attitude, she said: "Su Ling, I married you because of the imperial edict! I believe that in your heart, you should know better than the king why this edict came! Therefore, if you feel at ease, I can live in peace with you, but if you... ""Stop!" Huang Yin''s cool voice seems to make the air around him condense into ice, and his whole body exudes overwhelming momentum. If others see it, they will retreat, but Su Ling is not included. Su Ling raised her arm and interrupted Huang Yinchen''s words. Her eyes were as clear as water. "Huang Yinchen, do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? I remember that I said before that you didn''t agree with us. Do you really think I''d like to be your princess? " Huang Yin dust Mou son Lin Li of looking at Su Ling, after her voice falls, long silent, the atmosphere between two people also more and more cold Su pressing. However, just when Su Ling thought how Huang Yinchen would be angry, he suddenly got up and gave Su Ling a cold glance with no different color. His tone was overbearing: "you''re going to have a palace banquet tonight. I''ll take part in it by myself!" "I''m not going!" Su Ling twisted her body and sat in the chair, feeling helpless. She had intended to enrage Huang Yinchen, and was thinking of a big fight. It''s better to get the divorce certificate and everyone will be happy. Who knows that she said so much, but in exchange for his irrelevant Palace Banquet. It felt like a punch with all the strength, but it suddenly hit the cotton to block the heart! Although Su Ling in the heart 100 don''t want to attend the dinner party in the palace, but the words that Huang Yinchen said when she left, let her have a lingering fear. What do you mean, if you don''t go, don''t blame me for my accident! Nima''s, this guy repeatedly used his father''s life to coerce her, really when she is a soft persimmon, a pinch on the water?! However, Huang Yinchen''s words also remind her again. She is afraid that if something happens next, the fate of the prime minister''s people will always become a reason for others to threaten her. It seems that she has to think of a countermeasure. "You look good, miss!" In the wing room, sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes when she heard Bi Rao''s words. The figure reflected in the mirror really surprised her for a moment. This face is really beautiful, and it''s not too much to be shy. The graceful posture is like a water lotus with elegant temperament, the willow eyebrows are as natural as yuandai, the Phoenix eyes are as bright as stars, and the beautiful lips are tender and attractive. A pink brocade embroidered peony long skirt, willow shoulder if Su, just like the skyline, beautiful. The elegant long hair is tied into a flying bun by Bi Rao''s skillful hand, and the two gold inlaid emerald steps are looming in the ink hair. Su Ling subconsciously reached out and touched saixue''s skin. If she was born in troubled times, she would be a disaster to the country and the people! Su Ling collected the light melancholy rising from the bottom of her heart, and when she got up, a clear and graceful voice came from the shaking of her head. "Let''s go!" Su Ling whirled out of the wing room. When she opened the door, she saw a figure coming out of the dark twilight in front of her. "Princess, subordinate Linfeng, come to take you into the palace!" Linfeng a black Xuan robe, eyes in Su Ling''s face stopped for a moment, calm performance, let Su Ling secretly look at him. The people around Huang Yinchen also seem to have the same virtue with him! "Well!" The carriage prepared by Linfeng started from the palace. In less than half an hour, it stopped at the west gate of the palace. "Here we are, Princess!" The driver jumped out of the carriage and pulled the reins of the horse. Although he opened his mouth to remind him, he looked at the carriage for a moment. Su Ling bows out of the carriage gracefully. Yu Guang looks at Linfeng with a tentative look. Bi Rao, who is behind her, is about to speak. Su Ling jumps out of the carriage. She is sharp and does not drag her feet. With her skirt, she seems to cross the glow in the night. Seeing this, Lin Feng''s face flashed with surprise. All the ladies will walk down the steps arranged by the servants. Even if there are no steps, the maidservant around will bend down and let her step on them. Is it the prime minister''s daughter who jumps off the carriage so rashly? Lin Feng''s surprise still stays on her face, while Su Ling has finished her dress, waiting for Bi Rao to get off. In fact, at the moment when the carriage stopped, when Linfeng didn''t move, Su Ling knew that he was trying to test himself. If he was another lady, if he didn''t arrange the bedding before getting off, he would never get off. Trying to embarrass her? Unfortunately, she is not a lady of the family! Su Ling with Bi Rao, all the way to bear the other carriage in the eyes of Miss Qian Jin, eyes burning, calm face slowly into the west gate. But behind her, Linfeng, who is still holding the reins, blinks her eyes and looks at Su Ling''s back in the distance. She says: Third Master, it''s not easy to do this job! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 731 The simple and old red walls and the majestic and rugged palace gate make Su Ling feel the solemn and rigorous atmosphere coming from the palace when she slowly steps into the palace from the west gate with Bi Rao. Since ancient times, the palace has been lonely, and the huge red walls and bricks seem to block the capital into two worlds. Row by row of ancient trees facing the sunset breeze, the dark night, the silence of the long interstellar lonely moon rising. "Who is that woman?" The familiar voice came from the right rear when Su Ling and Bi Rao Fang stepped into the west gate. Su Ling''s clever eyes are shining brightly, the enemy''s path is narrow, the eternal truth! Even the Bi Rao beside Su Ling, Yu Guang also finds the gorgeous woman in the rear, pointing to her own lady and asking her maid. Suddenly, Bi Rao''s ears were erect, and her face was gradually smiling. It is estimated that she must be surprised by the beauty of the young lady. The young lady is very beautiful if she doesn''t dress up. After she dresses up skillfully, she is even more beautiful like a fairy. Just when Bi Rao was elated in the dark, she just heard the people in the rear say with a sneer: "is she the princess of dust? She is very common in appearance and figure. I don''t know why the Emperor gave her to his cousin! There''s nothing like a lady! " Hearing the words, Su Ling''s face was more smiling. Her eyes were bright and clean, like a clear spring. She was gorgeous, but still pretty. "Who do you say..." Bi Rao tugs at her neck and turns around to retort. However, as soon as her voice is out, Su Ling grabs her wrist. Her clear and graceful voice is sweet and greasy. "Bi Rao, don''t be impulsive, it''s not about you!" "Miss, she didn''t say me, but she said..." "It''s not me!" Su Ling''s eyes twinkled, and in an instant she was assimilated by Su Ling into many Bi Rao, and then she suddenly regained her mind. Looking at the lady in the palace dress who was walking on one side, she said in a low voice: "Miss, how can I say that? It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds and things!" "Cheap maid, stop for me!" Originally, sun qiner was jealous when she saw suling Manmiao''s waist and pretty face, especially when she learned that she was her cousin''s newly married Princess. She didn''t hold back for a moment and began to taunt her. At this time, she didn''t expect that a little maid would dare to scold her in public. In the Imperial Palace, her identity is a princess, and the maid doesn''t know how to live or die! Sun qiner is dressed in gorgeous Yanxia palace dress. Her face is ruddy and delicate. Her eyes are filled with a touch of look and disdain. She is followed by four maids. After hearing Bi Rao''s words, sun qiner''s fingertips painted with red nail polish, raises her sleeves and points at BI Rao. Su Ling secretly grabbed Bi Rao''s wrist, and turned around happily. Gao Hua, the glass eyes, looked at sun qin''er with clear eyes. Ling lip was smiling, "who do you mean Sun qin''er replied: "cheap maidservant says you!" Hiss - Su Ling looked at sun qiner with bright eyes, and her face became more and more bright, like a little fox, laughing very happily. Sun qin''er obviously didn''t realize what she said was wrong, but her bystander maid, four people, you see me, I see you, finally someone stepped forward and reminded her. Smell speech, sun qin''er''s face instant rage, spin body slant at of time, but discover Su Ling and Bi Rao''s figure already far away, two people seem to still say have smile. "Suling, damn it! And you, why didn''t you just say that you were very happy to see Miss Ben being bullied? " Sun qin''er scolded Su Ling''s back, then looked at the maidservant around her, and twisted her hands on their arms. At the moment of you, FengChen palace, the magnificent palace building and the palace with flying eaves and golden wings, has gradually covered the whole palace with a light white fog from the misty sky. In the middle of the night, we are away from the noise of the day. Under the silent and boundless night sky, FengChen palace is gradually bustling, and the scene is pleasant. At that time, Su Ling was sitting in the front row on the left side of FengChen palace. On the sandalwood table beside her, melon and fruit desserts were emitting a faint fragrance. On the other side of her table, there are many ministers in court clothes. "The prince is here, the fourth Prince is here!" At the gate of FengChen palace, with the eunuch singing high, two men with outstanding appearance came slowly from the gate of the palace. A man in the Ming Dynasty''s golden Python''s Brocade robe, with a golden crown on his head and a jade tree on his body, walks with one hand. His eyes are filled with a faint cold light, and his cheeks are a little deep. The sword eyebrows are bright and the posture is extraordinary. And the man who follows him is wearing a dark grain brocade robe of ice blue quicksand. His warm eyes are full of smile everywhere he goes, with a little immature cheek hidden. When he purses his lips and smiles, the pear vortex looms. The whole person is very lively. Compared with the people on his side, it''s like ice and fire with distinct personality. "Miss, how handsome the prince is!" Bi Rao in see the prince Huang Yin glass appear of moment, eyes take red heart of looking at him. Su Ling sniffs Yan Ling lips slightly twitch, squint at BI Rao, girl''s feelings are always poetry, should she marry her out as soon as possible?!"Sister Huang!" Just when Su Ling thought to bi Rao in her heart, a light call came from her ear. Raise eyebrow tail to wear Mou Guang, see four Wangye Huang Yin Ji Yi wear small tiger tooth is sitting in her body side, smile of extremely open-minded. Su Ling looked up and down at Huang Yinji and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite! Just call me suling! " "Sister Huang, you are so beautiful!" Huang Yin Ji''s eyes are burning to stare at Su Ling to see, straightforward of open mouth praise. This Huang sister-in-law has a pretty good feeling. I heard that recently his brother was in a mood of instability because of her affairs. Maybe he could reconcile it in it. Su Ling''s cunning eyes suddenly flashed, surprised, but fleeting, and then raised the evil smile, "brother Huang, your eyes are good!" "Little four!" Su Ling and Huang Yinji suddenly feel that they have the same bad taste. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Just as they look at each other with a smile, suddenly a cold feeling of deep reflection comes from one side. Huang Yin Ji''s bright smile congealed on her face. She turned her eyes stiffly and immediately laughed awkwardly and said, "brother, you''re here!" "Go back to your position!" Huang Yin dust with cold light eyes straight set in Su Ling smile cheek, Huang Yin Ji see this, immediately lost temper, quietly looked at Su Ling, whispered: "sister-in-law, I''ll come to you to play ha!" "Easy to say!" Su Ling looks at Huang Yin Ji and returns to the side of the crown prince Huang Yin Li with a banter smile on her lips. This fourth Prince is very interesting! Huang Yin''s cold tone reminds Su Ling that the outline carved like uncanny craftsmanship is indifferent. When Su Ling just takes back her sight from Huang Yin Ji, she suddenly says, "remember your duty!" Su Ling sighed, looking at the streamer of the tail and glancing at Huang Yinchen: "Huang Yinchen, can you die without pretending to me? Why don''t we fight? I''ll win. I''ll leave if you win Huang Yinchen''s peach blossom eyes suddenly shriveled, and the coolness gradually came out. She glanced at Su Ling, who was talking at her side, and sneered with thin lips, "your clever words are useless to me!" Su Ling Wen Yan grinned: "since it''s useless, please be a beautiful man quietly. Don''t stare at me, OK?" "No shame Huang Yin dust cold throw out a word, the temperature around the moment because of his words and suddenly decreased. "Thank you! You are willing to marry anyone who is shameless. How can you be better than me? " Su Ling''s teeth are sharp, especially when she meets people she doesn''t want to see. If someone else, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground by spitting blood. It''s a pity that she is facing the dust king who is always happy and angry, and the title of "hell in the battlefield" is not empty. Huang Yinchen''s eyes are cold and shining at Su Ling, and her lips are more and more full-bodied. As time went by, there were more and more people in FengChen palace. All the Yipin ministers in the court hall had been sitting upright. Soon, several people came in from the door of the palace again, which made Su Ling''s smile grow stronger. Su Baosheng strides into FengChen palace full of righteousness. He is accompanied by Su Yu and Su Ao. Su Yu at this time a brocade wave brocade robe, faded the usual publicity bright, give him a touch of elegant demeanor. Su Ao is the eldest brother of Su Ling. As the eldest son of the prime minister, Gao Hua is also one of the best figures in the capital. His ordinary temperament is a little calm, and the light brown brocade robe increasingly shows his meticulous character. Su Yu and the same slightly narrow eyes, deep as the ancient well, Lang Mei stars, like alpine snow lotus, proud of everything. Su Ling''s eyes slip quietly to Su Yu. Brother and sister, you come and I tease each other with their eyes. "I''ll see the prince, fourth prince!" Su Baosheng''s position is arranged at the bottom of Huang Yinli''s head, bowing to the two princes. "You don''t have to be polite, Prime Minister!" HuangYin Lixu drags Su Baosheng''s arm. Immediately after he sits down, he looks at Su Yu and Su Ao, and smiles at each other. Everything is silent. Su Ling has been observing the opposite situation, when he saw his brother and the prince, they had a subtle interaction, just a little pointless. It turns out that they are all birds of a feather! "Here comes the son of Helian!" One after another, the atmosphere in FengChen''s palace became hotter. Until this time, Su Ling is still murmuring, what is the situation, a palace banquet will have so many characters appear?! The son of Helian? As far as she knows, this son of Helian should be the Helian love song sent to Qichu by Helian tribe ten years ago. I heard that after the collapse of the mainland in those years, the Helian tribe, in order to prevent Qi Chu from dividing them into the territory, deliberately sent the second son as a proton, and the Helian love song stayed here for ten years. Helian love song is dressed in a gray and elegant Qingsu ink painting robe. Her ink hair is fixed at the back of her head with a elegant white jade hairpin. Her shoulders are scattered with ribbons. She walks steadily. The deep and concave arc of the eye socket, the slender and elegant eyelashes, the light sadness in the eyes, and the slightly white cheek look like Magnolia bearing countless wind and rain, strong and stubborn.This is the first time for Su Ling to see Helian''s love song. The sadness and indifference from his whole body make her a little bit of maternal love overflowing. It''s a good feeling of heartache! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 732 "Herring, sit here!" Su Ling''s eyes haven''t moved away from the body of He Lian''s love song, the opposite Huang Yin Ji then opens to greet him. So, Su Ling Lian went to the bottom of her heart to see the emotion of Helian''s love song. Liuli''s eyes looked around FengChen palace. All the princes and princes in the palace were present, and Yipin officials were present. The grand scale was obvious. "Cousin ~ ~" this Xiang Su Ling is thinking about the reason why the Palace Banquet was held. On the other side, sun qin''er has been helped by her maidservant and comes to Huang Yinchen with a pretty red face. Her eyes are full of love. Sun qin''er''s eyes, if there seems to be nothing, look at Su Ling, fundus also flashed light abuse and proud. Su Ling turns away her eyes and falls on Huang Yinchen. Sun qiner''s sweet and greasy call doesn''t cause any fluctuation in his expression. The dark red fire pattern brocade robe sets off his well-defined Junyan. The perfect side face outlines a sharp arc. Just the eyes move slowly, which seems to be lazy. Her thin lips gently pull the upward arc. It''s a pity It''s in response to sun qin''er. Su Ling has always known that Huang Yinchen''s appearance is excellent, especially his thin lips are tight at the moment, his deep eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon, and his manner is casual sitting in the chair, and his arrogance is uninhibited. Seeing this, Su Ling secretly smacks her tongue, saying that her cousin and her cousin are close. But now, seeing Huang Yinchen and sun qiner, it''s just Lang''s heartless intention. Huang Yinchen doesn''t want to throw himself in the arms. He''s doomed to be lonely all his life! At this time, Su Ling only secretly taunts Huang Yinchen in her heart, but never thinks that one day soon after, when he sees the so-called "cousin" appearing one after another around Huang Yinchen, she almost kills! Su Ling is holding the white jade porcelain cup on the table. The texture is excellent. The tentacles are warming up. The light wine in it smells fragrant. With the fragrance coming from the nose, Su Ling has a taste. "This is my cousin!" "Poof - '' forgive her. Su Ling never thought that sun qiner would not be able to capture Huang Yinchen, and she wanted to come here to ask for no fun! With that sound, my cousin directly let her spray all the sake out of her mouth. Even the Bi Rao behind her is all tiny a Leng, quickly took out a silk scarf, handed Su Ling. Seeing Su Ling''s indecent behavior spurting water and wine, sun qin''er''s face is more scornful. Yu Guang sees that Huang Yinchen has no expression. He can''t help walking to Su Ling''s side and patting her on the shoulder, "cousin, are you ok! Why are you so careless! " Lying trough, she is not careful because of who ah! Lick a face, you mean to pat her on the shoulder??? Su Ling waved sun qin''er''s hand away impolitely. After wiping the corners of her mouth, she got up directly, "this girl, please keep your claws away from me!" What happened between Su Ling and sun qin''er soon attracted other people''s attention. After all, as a beautiful lady, she is now the princess of dust. Spraying wine in public in such a place as FengChen palace would be a hindrance. At this time, Su Ling''s image in the hearts of the people, plummeted! "Cousin, I I didn''t mean to Su Ling''s cold words, sun qiner smell speech began to stand beside her, seems to be at a loss to look at her, discerning people see is Su Ling is bullying! Su Ling is aware of all kinds of gaze and disdain from FengChen palace. She can''t help but slant her eyes and stare at sun qin''er. Do you want to play with her? If she cares about fame, is she Su Ling?! Su Yu and Su Baosheng all see the interaction between Su Ling and sun qiner. When Su Yu wants to get up, he is blocked by Su Ao, "this kind of thing, it''s not suitable for you to come out!" "Big brother, little sister has been bullied!" Su Yu frowns. All the people who dare to make trouble with her in the capital are Su Yu''s enemies! "As far as her temperament is concerned, do you think sun qin''er will benefit?" Su Ao voice steady looking at Su Yu said, two brothers'' eyes are instantaneous also not instantaneous looking at Su Ling. Others don''t know the temperament of this little sister, but the prime minister''s office is almost well known! Sure enough, when Su Ling saw that sun qiner''s eyes flashed dark and bright, she sighed slightly, with a smile on her lips! I don''t care if you mean it or not, but you seem to have forgotten something! Anyway, today''s Palace Banquet, the prince is here in FengChen palace, and the prime minister is in power. You said that instead of greeting them, you came straight to your cousin King Chen. I know you two love each other, but you don''t exist when you are the prince and Prime Minister? Where did you learn etiquette? Is there any difference in status? Don''t talk, I haven''t finished yet Su Ling''s voice is as clear and sweet as a oriole''s, and as beautiful as a small pearl falling on a jade plate. Sun qiner''s brain is obviously not enough. Su Ling''s words are fast and long. For a moment, she is about to retort, but Su Ling raises her hand and continues to say: "there is another point. Although you and King Chen love each other, my princess is married by the emperor. What''s the name of cousin? Can you explain it to me? You can call him cousin, but you can call me cousin. Who agreed? When you see that the princess is not polite, you treat me as a nominal person? "Well, in fact, she is a nominal, but this sun qin''er is so annoying that she can''t get over it without a little punishment! If you want to hurt her, NIMA doesn''t ask her what Su Ling did in her last life. What is the secret service chief? Flying on the eaves, walking on the wall, shooting, the secret service who saw her not call big sister big? Sun qin''er is such a fool. I have a little trouble with her. I think it''s a family! At this time, sun qin''er has been stunned by Su Ling''s words. Even the maid beside her looks at Su Ling suddenly. No one said that Princess Chen is so So tough? FengChen palace is full of nonsense. She''s not going to die?! Indeed, Su Ling is not only deadly, but also shameful. Although there are so many royal nobles in FengChen palace, she is not a master who is afraid of things. What''s more, even if there is an accident, if she wants to suppress people with power, she is protected by the prime minister''s father and the princess''s title. With this high-energy warning, who is going to trouble her is totally twisted! What''s more, she has long said that if she has a chance, she will certainly be domineering with the title of Princess Chen. Now the situation just meets her wish! In a flash, the whole FengChen palace was quiet and boundless. Everyone held their breath and looked at Su Ling. Some people even began to hold tears for her. Sun qiner was the Queen''s niece and the eldest lady of the Ministry of work. She was afraid that the dust princess would suffer! But some people secretly give Su Ling a thumbs up, Princess powerful! This person is Linfeng, one of the four dark guards of huangyinchen. Suddenly - "who dares to make a noise in FengChen palace?" With a cool tone into the public''s ears, from FengChen palace covered with gold curtain corridor, gradually out of a graceful bearing elegant woman. He was dressed in a gorgeous palace dress with nine phoenixes flying, three phoenixes holding beads and gold crowns on his head, wide robe sleeves flying on his side, gold silk and brocade draped in the arms, and skirt trailing behind him. And there are eight maidservants behind him, which is a rare battle. FengChen palace became very quiet because of Su Ling''s words before. At this time, the appearance of Xia Feiluo, the queen, added a strange color to the stagnant atmosphere of FengChen palace. Su Ling Ning Xia Fei Luo, imposing face, with a touch of displeasure, a pair of natural eyes with a few cold light looked at FengChen palace, although the years gradually passed away, but living in the deep palace for a long time all the year round still added a little pride to her graceful manner. "Qin Er, see Aunt queen!" Sun qin''er suddenly said a word in the silent FengChen palace. It was her words that woke up the rest of the people who were still watching. "I''ll see you, empress!" For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole FengChen palace changed quietly. The arrival of the empress Xia Feiluo seemed to make the atmosphere of the palace even colder. Summer Fei Luo Zhuang elegant gentle step on the top of the steps, eyes with strange essence mischief quietly looking at Su Ling. The minister was sitting upright, his eyes fixed on the front, while Su Ling still had a smile on her face, and her expression was particularly natural. "Chin''er, come and sit with my aunt!" At the moment of Xia Feiluo''s opening, sun qiner''s face is full of victory ridicule, her eyes are slightly flowing, and Lianbu Shengzi pingting goes to the top. At that time, Su AO and Su Yu''s eyes were full of worry, and even Su Baosheng''s eyes were full of light care. The appearance of the queen was obviously very disadvantageous to Su Ling. From the beginning to the end, Huang Yinchen''s sharp face remained unchanged. Whether Su Ling''s sarcasm or the arrival of empress Xia Feiluo, it seemed that he could not arouse his interest at all. "Prime minister, who was making noise in the temple just now?" Sun qiner sat down beside the queen with a smile, and immediately the queen looked at Su Baosheng and asked a question. Above the high position, Xia Feiluo came to the world like a queen, and every move revealed her secret desire to control. Although Su Ling''s face is not different, she can''t help thinking that as the imperial daughter of the nvzun Kingdom, Xia Feiluo is proud of herself. In his eyes, there is a faint light. Obviously, in his eyes, all the people in FengChen Palace are as humble as dust. Besides, as a queen, she took the lead in attending the Palace Banquet. Before the emperor arrived, she took the lead. It seems that even though she has been immersed in the harem for many years, her performance is still full of the inherent pride and arrogance of women in the country. Xia Feiluo makes a sound and makes trouble to Su Baosheng. Until she finishes this sentence, Su Ling understands that her precipice is intentional. As soon as she appeared, she called sun qin''er to her side and made it clear that she was casting a brick to attract jade. In fact, her real purpose is to let her father expose her to others. In this way, I''m afraid that when she quarrels with sun qiner, she already knows it. Su Baosheng arranges the court clothes and gets up. When she is saluting Xia Feiluo, Su Ling just wants to speak first. As a result, someone is a step earlier than them. "The empress is serious. The noise is not enough. At most, the princess is naughty!" Su Ling How could Huang Yinchen help her talk? Is it a slip of the tongue Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 733 Feng Chen palace, not only is Su Ling surprised, even Su Yu and Su AO and others, also eyes burning at Huang Yin dust. When will their relationship be good enough to let the dust king, who always cares about his own business, speak for help?! The peach blossom eyes of Huang Yinchen are lightly rippling with shallow fine awn, and suddenly stare at Su Ling. There is a specious smile in her eyes, which is narrow and provocative. "What do you mean?" Su Ling twisted the willow eyebrows and squinted at Huang Yinchen. She lowered her voice and asked in a poor tone. They were both tired of seeing each other. He would speak for himself. It was ridiculous! Huang Yinchen''s body moved slightly, leaning on the back of the chair with a comfortable and lazy posture, and her thin lips gently opened, "help each other, don''t think much about it!" "Bang! Don''t be shameless. Do you have the capital to make me think much? " When did she help him? Is he referring to himself and sun qin''er? "As you can see!" Su Ling Nima, this shameless, see your sister ah, can you play happily! Su Ling and Huang Yinchen ridicule each other secretly. In other people''s eyes, they seem to have more love! I didn''t expect that the king of dust was still a sentimental seed, so soon to protect the prime minister''s daughter! "Prime minister, it seems that the daughter taught by the prime minister''s office is really special!" Xia Feiluo''s eyes flashed over Su Ling, and then she looked at Su Baosheng. She couldn''t hear whether it was sarcasm or admiration. In a word, it was definitely not a good thing to hear from Su Ling! Su Baosheng nodded, "the empress is over praised. The little girl is naughty. If there is a place to collide with the empress or the princess, please ask two Haihan!" Su Ling''s eyebrows are almost twisted together. This is the first time that she and the queen meet. Although she is not at war, she clearly sees the Queen''s disdain and disgust for her, and even the prime minister''s father has to bear her hidden shame in public. Even if she is not loved by everyone, she is not a trouble maker. The first time I met shafeiluo, I was so hostile to her. Did she violate her interests when she didn''t know it? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense! Su Ling is secretly thinking about where Xia Fei Luo''s hostility comes from, but she can''t bear to think more. The Emperor Huang Yi suddenly appears in the Feng Chen Palace at this time. "It seems that I have missed something exciting!" Huang Yi, who is about 40 years old, is walking slowly in the side hall. Her cheeks are soft and moist because of the years. Her body is long and slender, and her back is as straight as a pine. Her affectionate peach blossom eyes cover up her sharpness with soft light. Even in her 40s, she is full of the calm of a mature man. Her gentle smile can''t show that she is the ruler who has been in high position for many years . "See you, Emperor!" Manchu officials kneel, Prince salute, Su Ling also quickly from the short surprise in a flash. "Emperor, I''ll see you!" Xia Feiluo gets up to meet Huang Yi. At the moment of seeing him, the haughtiness on the queen Xia Feiluo''s face disappears. It''s like a little woman seeing her lover, and her eyes become full of emotion. Su Ling Yu Guang sees all this, can''t help whole body abhorrent cold! Queen, are you sexist?! "The queen doesn''t need to be polite. How can the prime minister stand in the palace?" Huang Yi is suffused with soft light cheek, when seeing Su Baosheng standing in the central position of Feng Chen palace, can''t help a burst of surprise. She turned her eyes and looked at the queen. Her eyes seemed to be waiting for her answer. Seeing this, Xia Feiluo said with a smile: "let the prime minister tell the emperor what happened just now! Qin Er, don''t be aggrieved. Go down and sit down first Just as Su Baosheng''s face with drooping eyes flashed, sun qiner suddenly got up when the empress Xia Feiluo''s voice fell down. Shi Shiran saluted Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo with a mournful tone and said, "aunt, uncle, Qin Er doesn''t dare to be wronged. Let''s forget what happened just now. Qin Er doesn''t understand. Seeing that Princess Chen didn''t salute, Qin Er is here to make amends to the princess! " Nani?! Although Su Ling has a quiet smile on her face, after sun qiner blurts out her words, she is not good at all. How could he have lost his ferocity when he scolded his maidservant outside the palace gate? Now he seems to have been wronged. Who can I show him? "Emperor, you know more about Qin ER!" Xia Fei Luo''s eyes with a touch of heartache, said not far away sun Qingyuan secretly nodded. Even after hearing her words, Huang Yi praised her seriously: "indeed, since you know what''s wrong, go down and sit down!" This Empress Wen Yan''s face is slightly ugly. Even sun qin''er is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t mean that. How can the emperor say that? How can she feel so awkward?! "Are chen''er and the princess here? Come here, let me have a look! " Huang Yi doesn''t give Xia Feiluo and sun qiner a chance to attack again in the next time. The words front a turn, direct spearhead pointed at Su Ling and Huang Yin dust. Two people at the same time look up at the head of Huang Yi, and Su Ling can''t help but carefully look at Huang Yi, if she just heard right, Huang Yi''s words seem to help her suspect, is she thinking more?Huang Yinchen''s figure with crazy temperament, eyes slant to Su Ling, thin lips look at her ironically. Su Ling''s eyes were like clear water, and she got up and walked step by step to the steps under Huang Yi''s Dragon chair. "Su Ling, see the emperor!" Huang Yi''s eyes were bright and handsome. She couldn''t see emotion on her easygoing cheek. She raised her hand slightly and said, "it''s all my family. Get up!" After the ceremony, Su Ling''s face was full of smile, her eyes were bright, her voice was soft and sweet, and she suddenly said, "I''ve heard the emperor''s attitude of heaven and man all the time, and he has a great bearing. He has managed the state of Qi and Chu so prosperous in just a few decades. Now the world is peaceful and the people are in peace. Among the four states, Qi and Chu are the most powerful, Dad Father said that these are the great achievements of the emperor. Now she is honored to see Tianyan! " Flattery is the most important shortcut in officialdom. Although she doesn''t need to be promoted to a higher rank, her praise naturally shows that Huang Yi treats her differently. Otherwise, they were all royal people, but he deliberately wanted to distort sun qiner''s words just now. She saw with her own eyes the Queen''s cheek turned blue and red! "Ha ha ha! Baosheng, look at the good daughter you have taught me. She really wins my heart It is obvious that Su Ling''s words are very helpful to Huang Yi. Who doesn''t like to be praised in a high position. Su Ling is just like her. By the way, she makes a good impression on Huang Yi''s heart. A good relationship is the first step! Su Baosheng''s cheek seemed to be filled with helplessness. After hearing Huang Yi''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "let the emperor laugh!" Why? How does the interaction between the emperor and his father feel a little different?! The Imperial Palace Banquet was in full swing. She was drinking, pushing cups and changing cups. The ministers welcomed each other with a smile. A cup of wine made the friendship warm. Soon, Su Ling felt sleepy. From the beginning, she was a little curious about the party, but now it has become boring. It turns out that this Palace Banquet was held to celebrate her marriage to Huang Yinchen. It''s obvious that she is the leading role. Unfortunately, apart from the mature handsome emperor''s slight favor for her, the empress, sun qiner and even the Minister of industry sun Qingyuan all resent her. It''s too fast for her to lie down and get shot. That''s enough! During the dinner, Su Ling Yu Guang saw Huang Yinchen''s heroic eyebrows frowning. Even if she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, it was hard to get close to her. Su Ling turned her lips and gave her sight to bi Rao behind her. Then she left FengChen palace quietly. At night, the Imperial Palace was shrouded in a hazy halo, and the light mist seemed to cover the palace with a dreamlike veil. Bi Rao follows Su Ling step by step and walks aimlessly all the way north from FengChen palace. "What do you think, miss?" At last, when FengChen palace in the distance can only see the glazed tiles on the palace are shining in the moonlight, Bi Rao asks. She feels that the young lady seems to be worried! When Su Ling heard the words, she stood still, her beautiful eyes were flowing, and the glow was fixed on the night. There was a faint halo around the clear moon, and she was lonely and cold in the night sky. The vast space was endless, but she felt a sense of melancholy and powerlessness. "It''s been two months. How time flies!" Bi Rao listens to Su Ling''s melancholy tone. She is thinking of speaking, but she is aware of the sound of footsteps. Even Su Ling''s eyes are turned, and the moment seems to be fixed here. Su Ling never knew that the original metaphor of "a stranger is like jade, and a childe is unparalleled in the world" could be interpreted as beautiful. Under the dim moonlight, the solemn palace seems to breathe with a cool chill. But in Su Ling''s and Bi Rao''s eyes, Helian''s love song is like a gentle childe left in the moonlight, with a slow pace and a sad brow. Su Ling and Bi Rao are standing at one end, while Helian''s love song walks slowly from the other side without strabismus. Her deep eye socket is embedded with tiny eyes. Looking at the ground under her feet, she looks like a lonely cold immortal in the world. She doesn''t care about the world, but she has endless worries. For more than ten years, he has been walking alone with such a cold heart. He never thought that the night when he first met would be his only good memory in the next decade or even decades. "Miss, miss?" Bi Rao whispered a word in Su Ling''s ear, and saw her eyes shining. In the clear moonlight, it seemed that there was clear water shining from her eyes. She looked along her eyes, and the bold one said, "Miss, that''s the son of Helian!" All the beauty and amazing gaze, all in a word of Bi Rao, into nothingness. Su Ling turns her eyes and stares at BI Rao. The girl talks too much. She has such a good memory. Can she not know the identity of Helian love song?! Helian''s love song naturally hears Bi Rao''s voice. Her steps are slight and her eyes are moving. She looks at Su Ling without any surprise and embarrassment. Even if she is seen as the most dreary of him, she just nods to Su Ling and responds, "I''ve seen Princess dust!"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 734 "I''ve seen Princess dust!" The eyes of He Lian''s love song are staring at Su Ling. Although it''s a few steps away, she has a long skirt in the moonlight. Her beautiful eyes are boundless. Her dark and bright eyes are comparable to the most dazzling stars. Her graceful and generous temperament is unforgettable. Su Ling and Helian love song look at each other and smile, lotus step to Helian love song, graceful asked: "how do you also come out?" He Lian''s deep eyes flashed light surprise, but the expression immediately recovered calm: "Palace Banquet is too noisy, and my identity is there, it''s a bit inappropriate!" Two people''s chat, let Bi Rao in Su Ling after death gape, miss and He Lian Shizi so familiar?! Su Ling looked at the love song of Helian, and sniffed: "whose identity is suitable? If you can attend tonight, you must be invited to attend. It''s not good to belittle yourself! " He Lian''s love song is full of eyes. She looks at Su Ling, who is not as tall as his shoulder. She can''t help laughing and says: "no wonder Chen says you are special. It seems so!" "Hey, little love song, don''t say it''s useless, OK? You see, we''re old friends at first sight. How disappointing to mention him on such an occasion Su Ling shrugs her shoulders and curls her lips without a lady image. Her contempt for Huang Yinchen has reached the point of hopelessness. That guy''s face is paralyzed all day, and it''s hard to swallow. She didn''t have much time to waste on him. She married him because she was afraid that the prime minister''s house would be implicated because she refused to marry him. But when she was just in FengChen palace, she felt that there was something else. Because of Su Ling''s words, He Lian''s love song was surprised. Chen only said that she was special, but he didn''t expect that she would be so original! It seems that she is not bound by the etiquette system. She is lively. Her eyes always flash when they turn. In addition to her attractive appearance, Helian love song has a great curiosity about Su Ling. "Don''t you like dust?" Su Ling''s eyes moved away from the face of Helian love song, looked at the starry sky, and said: "I like earth!" Poof - an unsightly voice came from behind Su Ling. When they looked back at her at the same time, they saw Bi Rao pursing her mouth and laughing with a blushing smile. Su Ling gouged out her one eye, then just looked around and slowly observed the setting in the palace. "This is the back Pavilion. Not far ahead is the imperial temple. On the left is the back palace. On the right is the imperial garden." Helian love song in suling look around, unexpectedly in her ear began to explain. "How many concubines are there in the back palace?" Su Ling hears the words of He Lian love song, can''t help some inquisitive inquiry. She has a good impression of Huang Yi. She always thinks that his gentle and easygoing temperament will be liked by many women. It must be that the harem is surrounded by beauties. "You don''t know?" He Lian''s love song looked at Su Ling in surprise. Seeing her shaking her head, she said with a light frown: "there is only one queen and one imperial concubine in the harem!" Su Ling slightly stared: "Oh? Is the emperor so special? " It''s rare. She hasn''t heard of an emperor with only two women! " "Not really, but what happened in those years was related to the royal secret. I only heard about it in the palace, and I didn''t know exactly! What do you care about? " He Lian''s eyes on Su Ling''s pretty face, while the latter''s face was not red and panting, and then he made it up: "don''t I want to know more about the palace? Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you go further. How about that lady? " "Sister Huang, are you dying?" All of a sudden, the wind is frightening - "sister Huang, are you going to die?" Huang Yin Ji quite urgent tone, instantly spread into the ear of several people of Su Ling. Immediately after is Huang Yin Ji don''t know where to appear from, directly covered Su Ling''s small mouth. This action Several people who came from behind him frowned discontentedly. "Xiao Si, pay attention to your words and deeds!" With Huang Yinji walking behind her, Huang Yinli, with a light displeasure in her eyes, admonishes him. Then her eyes skip him and directly look at Helian''s love song. When she comes to him, she hits him on the top of his chest with her fist. She also says: "you boy, I haven''t seen so many words from you. Are you drunk tonight?" He Lian''s love song looks at Huang Yinli with a smile, and smacks him on the chest, "as you said, I''m drunk, so I come to wake up! Why are you all out? " The Mou Guang looks along Huang Yin Li''s shoulder, He Lian''s love song can''t help but be slightly surprised. When he sees several people coming behind, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing. It seems that he really talks more tonight. Huang Yinchen is still not angry, with a fearsome indifference, and his long body is as light as the moon. Walking side by side with him are the two people Su Ling is most familiar with, Su Yu and Su Ao. The two brothers are warm and hot, with a sharp contrast. At that time, by the side of the hall of the back Pavilion, all the famous CHILDES of Qi Chu gathered here, and the scene was quite dazzling."Helian, if we don''t come again, we''ll break the taboo in the palace. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Huang Yin Ji shakes the hand that Su Ling pats to open, to He Lian love song mischievous smile, but peach blossom Mou still can see light nervous. Su Ling, who has been left out in the cold, knows that these people are good friends. She is an outsider after a long time. This feeling, very scrambled egg! "Lingzi, why do you have so many questions?" Su Yu, with a slightly drunk cheek, comes to Su Ling''s side with a murmur of complaint, but the love in her eyes doesn''t decrease by half. Su Ling hangs the eye tail to overlook Su Yu, "that I don''t ask, a moment you tell me to listen to!" Su Yu Su Ao stood opposite Su Ling, her natural eyebrows slightly frowning, looking at Su Ling with a light sense of condemnation, "little sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ling was silent, and her eyes turned to the moon for a moment. She immediately nodded to a few people, and her tone was a little dispirited. "Now that you''re all out, the Palace Banquet must be over, right? The little girl will go ahead. Please help yourself! Bi Rao, go "Sister Huang, don''t you wait for the third brother?" Huang Yin Ji pulls a neck to show a small white tooth to shout a sentence behind Su Ling, the atmosphere that immediately present is a little embarrassed. Huang Yin''s icy face remains the same, while Helian''s love song is indifferent. Huang Yin''s glass looks at Su Ling''s back, and her eyes are shining. As for Su Yu and Su Ao, both of them have no choice but to look at each other. If they want their little sister to play cards according to common sense, it''s a beautiful pull! Su Ling whirled forward, driving the drag skirt across the ripples in the night, fresh temperament, cunning and intelligent, walking posture kept waving in the air, "I don''t have that blessing!" Su Ling, who left alone with Bi Rao, wanted to go back to the palace as soon as possible to have a big sleep, but she could not foresee a bigger crisis waiting for her outside the palace On the misty streets, the cool air is refreshing. Su Ling Luo skirt with walking behind rippling a beautiful arc, Bi Rao with her side. "Miss, you just said that, would you be too shameful to the third prince?" Bi Rao coagulates Su Ling''s side face. She is still worried about what happened in the back Pavilion. Although she knew that the young lady didn''t like the Lord, it seemed unreasonable in front of so many people. What''s more, they are now in the palace. If the Lord makes trouble for them, I''m afraid the young lady''s life will not be easy. Su Ling pick eyebrow sidelong, "tube so many, I was found fault when he turned a blind eye, you still hope I have a good attitude to him?"? I''m tired of seeing each other. I''ll give him a break! " "Miss, you are not!" Bi Rao looks at Su Ling in horror, and even pulls her wrist involuntarily. The woman husband is too rebellious! "Guess if I am, hurry up..." When Su Ling is about to get rid of Bi Rao''s entanglement, she suddenly finds that the atmosphere in the air is strangely stagnant. And the pressure around her was also her most familiar breath of death. "Miss?" Bi Rao obviously found that Su Ling''s face was stained with a touch of dignified. When she asked, Su Ling suddenly took out her hand and left her side. Her eyes were condensed and she said harshly, "go back first! Come on As Su Ling''s words fell, a number of people in black came from around the street. The sound of clothes rustling and the wind blowing against the air. Bi Rao is not stupid. Looking at Su Ling''s dignified expression, she also knows that the situation is serious. At this time, they are standing in the middle of the street. Behind them is the palace they just left. A cup of tea in front of them is the way to the palace. After thinking about it, Bi Rao raises her legs and goes back on the same way. Her hair is blown in the air by her fateful running posture. She wants to run back to the palace, at least there are two young masters who can help. Su Ling''s eyes are shining with gratifying light. The girl can finally understand the advantages and disadvantages of things. She won''t help herself here. Maybe she will be tied up instead. As long as she leaves, she will have no worries at all. At this time, Su Ling is standing in the center in pink, surrounded by eight people in black with long swords, and each person''s cheek is covered with black gauze, showing only a pair of eyes full of killing intention. Su Ling raised her eyes and said with a smile without any panic: "thank you for your respect. I still use so many people to deal with a little girl! Hard work "Cut the crap! If you tell us the location of the treasure of the Phoenix family, we will spare you from death! " Su Ling What special treasure of the Phoenix family? Where is this? Wait, Feng family? "Everyone, it''s good to be opportunistic, but are you looking for the wrong person?" Su Ling''s eyes flashed over the man in black one by one. Her eyes were bright and bright. The shadow of the moon was single, but she was not cowardly. "Go ahead, keep alive!" After the speaker heard Su Ling''s words, the long sword stood, and immediately broke out of the air, and gave Su Ling a hard hand. When the figure of the man in black moves, Su Ling''s eyes shine all over the place. She leans back gracefully to avoid his attack. The next moment she kicks the man in black''s wrist, and the sword flies out.This person''s skill seems not as powerful as she imagined?! Su Ling under the foot of the wind, spin body drive long hair in the sultry night sky across the beautiful arc, blink of an eye from the hands of people in black flying out of the sword was Su Ling in the hands. Su Ling held the sword in her right hand, and rubbed her fingertips in her left hand slowly along the edge of the sword body. The beautiful eyes were full of light, which was extremely beautiful. "Let''s play a game to see who will die fast!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 735 When Su Ling realized that the skill of the man in black was not as powerful as she had imagined, an idea suddenly ran into her mind. Since they mentioned the treasure of the Phoenix family, and obviously came to find themselves, was it just their temptation? Otherwise, there is no reason to find them to deal with themselves! Once she had this idea, Su Ling''s face became a little obscure. She had been here for two months, but she had never heard of any treasure. And the most important thing was that among the people around her, only her mother''s surname was Feng. If it really involves her mother, she will have to take care of it! Su Ling''s move of taking away the leader''s sword with one foot immediately made other people on guard. I didn''t expect that Miss Qian Jin of the prime minister''s mansion still has such skills?! Su Ling holding a sword, eyes in a group of people slowly moving, when the people in black are slowly approaching her, Su Ling has made an extremely surprising move. I saw that her previous skills had already made people afraid. But in the current situation, the sword in her hand suddenly fell off, and there was a harsh sound when she fell to the ground. Some people in black can''t feel their heads looking at Su Ling, for fear that she has any unexpected action. The atmosphere between the two sides begins to become glued. The people in black are staring at Su Ling, but Su Ling has become a lot of casual. She is surrounded in the middle and doesn''t intend to fight any more. "Up The leader of the man in black thinks he is handsome and picks up the sword on the ground. From his every move, Su Ling can understand that these people are just minions. "Lingzi! Be careful - " when Su Ling''s eyes were full of mockery, the people in black swarmed up, and someone immediately called out not far away. Hearing the familiar call, Su Ling''s eyebrows suddenly frowned and looked at the coming people in the flicker of the sword. The appearance of Xiao zining was unexpected to Su Ling. She thought Bi Rao would bring help as soon as possible, but she didn''t think he would take the lead. Xiao zining appeared on one side of the street and yelled at Su Ling. He was in full swing. When the swords in the hands of the people in black stabbed Su Ling one after another, Xiao zining broke into the people in black with great destructive power. In the blink of an eye, eight people in black fell on their backs around Su Ling However, the sword fell at his feet and was beaten by Xiao zining. At this time, all they had to do was wail and beg for mercy. "Are you all right?" Xiao zining''s face is obviously worried and nervous, and she coagulates the people in black. When she is sure that they can''t do evil again, she looks at Su Ling and asks. Su Ling with complex eyes, in the face of Xiao zining''s inquiry is just shaking his head, just at this time, two people clearly hear their own after the palace direction of the footsteps and Bi Rao urge. Su Ling eyes a dark, tonight''s matter, strange and strange, since someone wants to test her, then play to the end! Xiao zining, who has been observing Su Ling, sees that her beautiful eyes are flowing, and turns around the treacherous dark awn. Without waiting for him to ask questions, Su Ling''s body suddenly falls to his side. "Lingzi!" Xiaozining instantly put suling building in his arms. The next one, regardless of the figures in front of him, directly picked up suling and turned to the other side of the street. And behind, suddenly someone yelled: "who, you stop, let go of Huang Sao and let me come!" All of you: -- "Xiao Si, do you know that she is your sister-in-law?" When Xiao zining''s back disappears on the other side of the street, Su Yu''s eyes are lightly teasing. She hooks Huang Yinji''s neck, and the whole person is hanging on his shoulder without any image. Su Ao, who comes from the same company, always looks at the street with deep eyes. Is that man familiar with his back? Where on earth have you seen it?! Because of Su Yu''s words, Huang Yinji is shocked. She looks at Su Yu awkwardly, and Huang Yinchen, who is a little chilly and sharp, scratching her head with a dry smile. "I''m not worried about Huang Sao!" "Dust, are you going?" After Su Yu lets go of Huang Yin Ji, he looks at Huang Yin Chen for a moment. Just because they are good friends, even if Su Ling is his sister, he won''t force him to do anything! "Your sister, you take care of yourself!" Huang Yin dust''s eyes light slightly flashed dark awn, voice landing then big step meteor''s first leave. Bi Rao stands behind several people. If her eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that she has broken up Huang Yinchen. The dust king is not a thing. The young lady has married him, but he still talks sarcastically! Nima, you deserve to be alone! "Bi Rao, you go back to the mansion first. I''ll see Ling Zi!" After Su Yu and Su Ao nodded their heads, they explained Bi Rao and left with them. At that time, there were only two people in the street, Huang Yinji and Su Ao. Huang Yinji''s heart was still shallow. I heard that after Su Ling had an affair with an assassin, she wanted to be a hero to save her beauty. As a result, she saw the scene that Su Ling was carried away by Xiao zining. Don''t worry. "Xiao Si, go back, too!" Su Ao, who had always been calm, turned his eyes and looked at Huang Yinji, but his face seemed a little embarrassed, and there were some strange things in his eyes.Huang Yinji nodded: "OK, I''ll go first! I''ll send someone to investigate the matter tonight. I dare to beat the attention of Huang Sao and kill them! Let''s go! See you later Su Aoxuan watched Huang Yinji leave, and he also started to walk back to the prime minister''s residence. I''m afraid the little sister''s affair has attracted the attention of others. He hopes it has nothing to do with her! "All right, there''s no one!" When Xiao zining and Su Ling appear at the door of the remote hospital, Xiao zining teases Su Ling. Smell speech, Su Ling suddenly opened Feng Mou, if have ripple sparkling Mou son to stare at Xiao Zi Ning, smile a way: "small rather son, thank help!" "You''re welcome! What kind of people did you mess with? How can they dare to do it in the street? " Xiao opened the door of the distant hospital, and the hospital had already closed. After lighting the candle, Xiao zining looked at Su Ling with worry and confusion in her eyes, while Su Ling shrugged, "how do I know! I''m so lovely, charming and generous. The people who make my mind must be those who envy, envy and hate me! " Xiao zining half pay speechless, how he can''t see that Su Ling said so completely don''t want to tell him the truth. He also knows in his heart that maybe it''s the matter of Shangshu mansion that made Su Ling have a bad influence on him. Xiao zining sighed, then moved his eyes to the flickering candle and said, "suling, don''t you wonder who I am?" "Not curious. But I''m really curious. How could you be on the street tonight? " Xiao zining turned his eyes: "do you doubt me?" "Not doubt, just curiosity! If you are willing to say it, I would like to hear it in detail. If you are not willing, let''s say goodbye! " Su Ling''s eyes were burning, as if the stars were shining. It was such a pair of eyes. When she looked at Xiao zining, the hidden cold light gradually flashed out. Xiao zining half closed his eyelids and laughed at himself, "I wanted to go to you, but I wanted to say goodbye to you! The time of March has come, and it''s time for me to leave! " "Oh?" Su Ling nodded calmly: "time is really fast, since I don''t ask for it, but I still thank you for helping me take care of restaurants and hospitals during this period of time! I''ll see you later! " Su Ling''s lighthearted tone and no attitude of retaining made Xiao zining''s smile stiff. But he soon looked at Su Ling with relief and said: "I''ll leave tonight, but if it''s possible, I still hope we don''t see each other again!" "Things in the world are contrary to our wishes! Xiao ningzi, you have become too emotional tonight! " Su Ling''s clever eyes turned around smartly, and seemed to have no doubt about Xiao zining''s words. But her character was not used to exposing her mind. Since Xiao could say that, it would inevitably make her guess that if we meet again in the future, they may not be friends or enemies! Xiao zining''s identity, she has never paid attention to investigation, a serious injury to nearly lost his life, identity can be simple to go? So she and he always maintain a general friendship, after all, in-depth understanding of the words, perhaps not good for anyone! When Xiao zining stood up, he looked at Su Ling again. Then when he stepped towards the door, he suddenly stood still, looked back at her, and said: "miss shangshufu has been cured, you don''t have to worry about involving the hospital! Goodbye So soon?! Su Ling watched Xiao''s figure disappear in the night outside the door, and then sat in the hospital for a long time, all kinds of emotions flashed on her face. Xiao zining "Second brother, here you are!" In xiaozining just left less than half a cup of tea Kung Fu, Su Yu as agreed to appear in the door of the hospital. Su Ling languidly raised his eyes and said hello. Su Yu''s dark blue brocade robe with the sea pattern cuts through the night sky, sits behind Su Ling''s body, and then asks, "is it all right?" "All right!" "Come on, what''s going on tonight?" Su Yu gentle looking at Su Ling, naturally also saw her and usually not the same performance. Su Ling blinked at Feng''s eyes and soon put her legs in the chair. She looked at Su Yu with her knees in her hands and asked, "second brother, is there a family named Feng in the capital?" "Phoenix?" Sure enough, when Su Ling carefully observed Su Yu''s expression, he found that his eyes were very unnatural flashing for a while, and he suddenly filled with alert eyes, but he dodged Su Ling''s sight, shook his head, and said: "no!" The next day, "sister Huang, are you in?" When Su Ling is having breakfast with Bi Rao in the backyard of the palace, Huang Yinji rushes in. A light white flowing cloud embroidered BoA''s Brocade robe was still hanging on the baby''s fat face, smiling happily. As he ran into the backyard arch, he was followed by Linfeng, who was half tugging at his sleeve. "Xiao Si, come here!" Su Ling''s hands around the chest on the door, facing the door of the sandalwood table, also put the porridge vegetables, spread the smell of hook people''s appetite. Yuhuang Yinji came just in time. She didn''t find any useful clues from Su Yu last night. Now that Yuhuang Yinji came to the door, she thought maybe she could get some information from him.As soon as Huang Yinji heard Su Ling''s call, she turned back and waved her hand to Linfeng. Her tone was slightly unhappy. "If you don''t let go, my sister-in-law told me to go!" "Fourth prince, this is the Queen''s backyard..." Lin Feng looks at Huang Yinji in embarrassment. Every time he faces Huang Yinji, the youngest but most difficult fourth prince in the palace, Lin Feng feels very big. Huang Yin Ji frowned and looked at each other coldly. Her expression changed like lightning. She looked at Linfeng and said, "Linfeng, you know this is the backyard of Huang Sao. As a man, you dare to break in at will. Do you believe me to tell the emperor brother, let him do you!" Lin Feng said bitterly: "my subordinates are leaving!" Then, like the spring breeze, it disappeared in the same place without leaving any trace. Huangyinji is proud to look at Linfeng''s back like running for his life. She nods and sneers at Linfeng with a serious smile: "little boy, you can''t kill me! I''m coming, sister-in-law! " The next moment, Huang Yinji that pair of eager to open arms into the embrace of suling excited, let suling also raised a happy smile, tilted lips, it seems that also with a touch of ruffian. "Xiao Si, come to me early in the morning. What can I do for you?" Su Ling''s eyes look at Huang Yinji, and at the same time she spins her body and takes him into the room. Today, Su Ling is wearing a haze embroidered skirt. Her blue dress is shrouded in mist. Her hair is behind her head. Her face is smiling and pink. Her skin is beautiful. It''s just like the beautiful flowers in summer, and there is no lack of smart spirit in the graceful temperament. Huang Yinji looked at Su Ling with a curved smile. Her beautiful eyes were like two crescent moon teeth. Two little tiger teeth were hanging between her white lips and teeth. She said with a smile, "sister Huang, I''m here to play with you. By the way, don''t be afraid of what happened last night. I''ve sent someone to investigate. If you dare to touch our family, I''ll let them never come back! " "Oh? What did those people do last night? " At this time, Su Ling remembered that when she left last night, they were all present at that time. At last, she knew that those people just came to test her, so she didn''t care. And at this time Huang Yin Ji mentions, she feels still need to ask. After all, if those people are let go, I''m afraid everything she showed last night will be magnified! "Last night? It''s said that he was not brought back by his brother? " Su Ling surprised raised eyebrows, Huang Yin dust that facial paralysis when love to meddle in? "Sister Huang, don''t you know?" Huangyinji see suling face speechless surprised appearance, can''t help but close to her low voice asked a, suling listen to this shake his head: "I don''t know!" "Hey, sister Huang, last night I saw that you and sun qiner didn''t seem to be very harmonious. In fact, don''t be angry. You can''t blame brother Huang for this. It''s all because..." Huangyinji''s eyebrows are stained with a strong emotion of eight trigrams, which arouses Su Ling''s curiosity in an instant. Although she doesn''t care about Huang Yinchen, she loves gossip and life, which is her wisdom! Unfortunately, before the eight trigrams were picked out, someone suddenly appeared with a fearsome fierce mania: "Xiao Si, the girl''s backyard, who allowed you to come!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 736 "Xiao Si, the girl''s backyard, who allowed you to come?" Huang Yin dust with a cold Su sharp breath, slowly walked into the backyard. When Su Ling and Huang Yinji see someone coming from the open door, Huang Yinji suddenly jumps up from her chair and walks to the door. She smiles at Huang Yinchen and says with a flattering attitude: "brother Huang, my sister Huang and I are also a family. Let me see her!" Su Ling, who has been sitting at the table all the time, sees a slight flash of disappointment in her eyes. It''s a coincidence that Huang Yinchen''s heart of gossip, which she was about to ignite, was instantly extinguished by him. This day can''t pass! "Yes? So you''ve learned your archery well? " Huang Yinchen''s steps are steady and powerful. Every step Huang Yinji''s face is stiff. Who in the end said that he was the most difficult in the palace? Is it the third brother! Linfeng, lie down! Huang Yin Ji''s eyes are Baba''s looking at Huang Yin dust to come near, a mention archery skill, immediately whole person all dispirited, low Mou shakes head, "not yet!" "Do you need me to practice with you?" Huang Yinchen''s sharp and angular outline is full of resolute pride. Her peach blossom eyes are as cold as a cold pool. Her attitude towards Huang Yinji is not half as kind as that of a brother. But huangyinji is not afraid of him. She shakes her head like a rattle when she thinks of his BT wrist and inhuman torture. She laughs and walks and says, "no, no, brother. You are busy day and night. If you don''t bother me, I''ll go back to the Palace first!" Huang Yinji fled from Huang Yinchen and left the backyard in an instant. Linfeng, you dare to inform brother Huang, I can''t spare you! Su Ling cloud light breeze of eating delicious breakfast, at the same time also in the heart mercilessly despise Huang Yin Ji. Until now, she didn''t understand why these people were afraid of him? Because of his apathy? It doesn''t make sense! Huang Yinchen steps into the room and is used to Su Ling''s rudeness. She sits on the opposite side of Su Ling with her star eyes like arrows and cold eyes. She looks straight at Su Ling''s pretty face. "Stay away from Xiao Si in the future, he is not worth your thinking!" "You condescend to come here to talk nonsense?" Su Ling picks eyebrow to look out, still Qin vegetable fragrant lips and teeth, hook the dark sneer of sneer evil smile. Huang Yinchen''s eyes were quiet and solemn, "what happened last night, do you have something to explain?" "No!" "No?" Huang Yinchen''s voice seemed to be full of light mockery, and he said: "Xiao zining, who suddenly appeared in a restaurant a few months ago, is also a shopkeeper. His identity is a mystery. He left the east of the city last night, and then disappeared!" Su Ling''s face was all right, but she was shocked in her heart. Then she deliberately raised a flowery smile and sophisticated: "it''s very clear that you investigated my people. You''ve worn the green hat steadily, and I''ve committed seven crimes. You''ve either divorced me or I''ve divorced you!" "Are you sure he''s your man?" Huang Yinchen''s long eyebrows are clear, along the lines of the eyebrows slightly twisted the arc of ridicule, eyes burning like Yao, said indifferently like smoke, let Su Ling plainly in the heart of a few more complex emotions. Does he look down on her rhythm? "I''ll go back to the barracks tonight. You''d better take care of yourself!" In the evening the setting sun is setting, and the rosy clouds dye the intoxicating streamer of the sky. Huang Yin dust has left the palace before you leave, but before leaving, he left Linfeng beside Su Ling. At that time, Linfeng stood outside the door, carrying on the cover of the sunset halo, while Su Ling sat in the wing room, holding her chin in both hands, coagulating the world that had gradually become yellow outside the door, wandering in her mind. A little while later, a servant came from the arch of the backyard, who was in a little hurry. Maybe it was the first time that he entered the backyard, so he was cautious in his behavior. Until the servant saw the wind, he quickly came forward and whispered in his ear. After hearing this, Linfeng looked sharp and nodded: "OK, I know! You wait outside first "Yes When the servant left in a hurry, Linfeng tidied up his clothes and stepped into the wing room. Seeing that Su Ling''s eyes seemed to be shallow and misty, he coughed softly, "tell the princess. Someone from the palace sent a message. The third princess wants to invite the princess to get together. What''s the meaning of the princess?" "Well? Three princesses, Huang Yan''er In fact, as early as when the servant entered the backyard, Su Ling had already recovered her thoughts. At this time to hear the words of Linfeng, inevitably let her some surprise. At the palace banquet last night, she didn''t see Huang Yan''er. Recalling their unhappy scene in the street, Su Ling smiles. "Back to the princess, it''s the third princess!" Although Linfeng clasps his fist and nods his head, his eyes also quietly look at Su Ling. He has heard about the friction between the princess and the princess in the street, and then he thinks about the temperament of the third princess. He is afraid that the princess will suffer. Su Ling''s beautiful eyes made a little circle. Maybe she could meet Xiao Si or Helian''s love song when she entered the palace again. Thinking about this, Su Ling got up slowly, "it''s rare that your princess looks up to me so much and specially invited me to the palace. If I refuse, I don''t know how to praise you! You prepare the carriage, and I''ll be there in a minute! "Lin Feng looks at Su Ling in surprise. When he wants to leave, he thinks of something. Looking back at Su Ling again, he asks in an uncertain tone: "princess, do you really want to go?" Su Ling''s elegant temperament is as proud as a plum blossom in a smoke cage. Her Phoenix eyes are inlaid with bright and clear light, but her silent smile at Linfeng is enough to prove her decision. Lin Feng lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and touched his nose. How could he forget the valiant character of the princess. It is estimated that even if the third princess deliberately makes trouble, she will not benefit from the princess. After all, the third master left him, on the one hand, to stare at the princess, but on the other hand, to protect the princess. Linfeng thought about it and left the backyard quickly. See Linfeng leave, Su Ling took off the face of the cold camouflage, Bei teeth with ridicule to bi Rao, suddenly said: "come to dress up for me, put a few more silver hairpin on the head!" When Su Ling and Bi Rao walk all the way from the backyard to the gate of the palace, the waiting Linfeng is almost blinded by the hair ornaments on Su Ling''s head. Jin Bu Yao in Su Ling''s hair was pounding together with her steps. When she looked around, she saw that there were four bodyguards with swords on the side of the palace, following the familiar chariot. "See the three princesses. I come to welcome the princess into the palace at the princess''s order." The luxurious chariot passes through the streets and alleys. Four bodyguards with swords are on the left and on the right. When pedestrians see it, they all avoid giving way. Bi Rao trots with the chariot, while Su Ling is sitting in it, but she always feels something strange. She thinks that she and Huang Yan''er''s unhappiness in the street is enough to make each other feel bad. Now she specially sends someone to pick her up. What''s more, she uses the imperial chariot to repay good for bad? She doesn''t believe it! "Three princesses, please get out of the car. The princess has been waiting in longyi garden for a long time!" At this time, after the chariot drove into the palace, the bodyguard stood outside the chariot faithfully, while Su Ling was bored and lazily sitting in it, with her eyes full of essence. With the curtain lifted at the same time, Su Ling carrying skirt, pretending to step on the steps prepared by the palace people, stepped out of the chariot. When they saw Su Ling, the two maids bowed themselves to perform the Wanfu ceremony: "I''ll see the princess, please come with me!" Bi Rao follows Su Ling and quickly arranges her dress. They follow the guidance of the maid of honor and go all the way to Langyi garden. Langyi garden is located on the side of the imperial garden in the backyard of the imperial palace. Although the early summer is coming, the flowers in Langyi garden are already in clusters, surrounded by ancient cypresses, old locust trees and exotic flowers. Beside the quiet and green stone path, there are palace people carrying palace lanterns to illuminate the front road from time to time, while two artificially dug streams are flowing down the river. At the moment, in the jiangxuexuan Pavilion in Langyi garden, Huang Yan''er is already present. On the stone table in jiangxuexuan, there are red rolled tablecloths, on which are placed various kinds of cakes and fragrant liquors. Huang Yan''er is not alone. There are two familiar people sitting with her. "Tell the princess that the three princesses are here!" The maid of honor stepped forward quickly and stood outside the jiangxuexuan. On the other hand, when Su Ling came with Bi Rao, she was enjoying the beautiful scenery in a leisurely and comfortable way. When she saw the people in front of her, she suddenly turned into helplessness. She knew that this gathering, if not for conversation, would surely be a Hongmen banquet. "I didn''t expect that Huang Sao could really come here. Yan''er is very lucky!" Huang Yan''er is wearing a broken flower pleated palace dress. Her complicated style and exquisite craftsmanship are combined with the colorful headdress illuminated by the palace lantern on her head. She is noble, arrogant and imposing. Su Ling walks up the steps of jiangxuexuan with her skirt. The skirt of Yanxia cage gauze is dipped in the bright red palace lantern, with a light ethereal, not cannibal, fireworks like emptiness. Her beautiful face is always with a happy smile. Her eyes are twinkling with huangyan''er, and she sits down and says, "princess, what you say is obvious. How can I not come if you invite me so attentively?" This seems to be the answer of greetings, but both Huang Yan''er and Su Ling understand that the two people who have quarreled with each other for the first time are doomed to have no harmonious relationship from now on. At that time, Su Ling''s eyes slowly moved away from Huang Yan''er, with a little frivolous to sun qin''er, "I didn''t expect miss sun to come too!" In fact, it''s right to think that sun qin''er is the Queen''s niece, and Huang Yan''er is the Royal Princess. She is not surprised that these two people will get together. What surprised Su Ling was that she was sitting next to sun qiner, dressed in scarlet riding clothes, with a collar around her neck and a strong exotic style on her cheek?! "The princess is much more knowledgeable today! However, it seems that your maid is not qualified. It''s too much to paint a snake with so many silver hairpins in a single bun! " Sun qin''er looks at Su Ling with disdain. She looks at Su Ling''s dress with irony. In her heart, she thinks Su Ling will be dignified in front of Huang Yan''er. After a while, she will let her be! Last night at the Palace Banquet, if it wasn''t for her, how could she be so embarrassed in front of all the ministers in the court and her cousin? It was all Su Ling who helped! Su Ling smelt speech and burst out a smile, looking back at Jiang Xue Xuan outside a face of stunned Bi Rao, smile very amiable, "no way, home money, maidservant also capricious!""Ha ha, Yan''er, your sister-in-law is really interesting!" The exotic beauty sitting on sun qiner''s side suddenly opened her mouth, which attracted several people''s eyes to her. Su Ling''s eyes were quietly watching, and she always felt that she was familiar with her face. Huang Yan''er replied with a smile: "Jinse, Huang''s sister-in-law is always so outspoken. Just get used to it!" Huang Yan''er seemed to have some fun and provocation in her tone. Then she fixed her eyes on Su Ling and said, "Oh, by the way, Huang Sao hasn''t seen Jin se. Let me introduce her to you. This is the princess of Helian tribe, Helian Jinse. " "Jinse, it must be your first time to see the princess. Don''t look down on her. She is the only daughter in Qichu Xiangye''s house. If the family is rich, it is inevitable. After all, the prime minister has been an official in the court for so many years, so it''s hard to avoid earning a lot of money! " This box Huang smoke son just to He Lian Jin Se and Su Ling mutually introduce, the Sun Qin son of the other side is not willing to lag behind immediately of open mouth tease a. It is hard to avoid some implicit implication in his words. Sun qin''er''s words fall to see Huang Yan''er look at each other a smile, and He Lian Jin SE''s cheek also slightly change, looking at Su Ling''s eyes also a few more complex. Su Ling carefully noticed the dark movement between sun qin''er and Huang Yan''er. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her green white jade fingers folded her hair in her ears. She said with a smile: "Miss Sun is too modest. Although my father has a lot of income, he can''t compare with Wang Ye''s wealth. Besides, isn''t miss sun also the princess of Qi Chu? I heard that your father is still the prince of the South Xia kingdom. Compared with you, I''m far from you! I didn''t see that I only wore a silver hairpin, but the gold thread hanging on Miss Sun''s head was very delicate and rare! I don''t know where to buy it? " "Well, you''ve got vision. It''s given to me by the Queen''s aunt. It''s just the state of Qi and Chu! Of course it''s rare! " When sun qiner heard Su Ling''s praise, her expression suddenly became proud. She touched her head and her eyebrows were filled with pride. Su Ling takes the opportunity to drink with a teacup. Yu Guang just sees Huang Yan''er''s angry face, and then half hangs her eyes to remove the hidden edge of the light. Ling''s lips are soft and elegant. Huang Yan''er, who is calm but has a deep intention, only shows slight displeasure to sun qin''er''s show off, but in Su Ling''s eyes, this may be the best time for her to change her mind. Is secretly pondering, hasn''t opened a mouth of He Lian Jin se but looking at Su Ling to ask a way: "three princesses, don''t know dust elder brother recent can good?"? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect to come back this time. I heard the news from his concubine. Congratulations Brother Chen! How many women have you provoked outside. It sounds like everyone has a lot to do with him. How can she now have the illusion that she is an old bustard, and Huang Yinchen is the number one in her garden, a number one that everyone is competing for! Su Ling looks carefully at Helian Jinse. Although she is a tribal woman and her riding clothes add a little heroism to her, when she mentions Huang Yinchen, Su Ling still catches the blush and memory on her eyes and cheeks. After a moment''s silence, Su Ling put down her tea cup, sipped the cool water stains on her lips and said with a sigh: "if you ask me, the princess may be disappointed! After all, Wang Ye and I just got married a few days ago. If the princess wants to know more, it''s better to ask Miss Sun. After all, she''s closer to brother Chen than I am! " "Miss Sun?" Helian Jinse turns her eyes in surprise and looks at sun qiner''s eyes full of surprise. She immediately looks at Huang Yan''er and asks, "Yan''er? Why haven''t you heard of Miss sun before? " Sun qin''er''s face obviously flashed a touch of panic, and then he said: "Jinse, the princess is joking! No matter how close I am to my cousin, I can''t compare with you. This time I heard that the Queen''s aunt intended to betroth you to him as a concubine. Congratulations Su Ling''s heart is smothering. She''s just sitting in the position of the princess. Does the old witch Xia Feiluo want to block her so quickly? Sun qiner is so eager to explain to Helian Jinse. What''s the meaning? Hearing this, Helian Jinse scratched the shy red glow on her face, coughed a few times to hide her shyness, and said, "Miss Sun, don''t tease me. If I hadn''t insisted on going back to the tribe earlier, maybe now But it''s good to see that the princess knows so much. You and I will be very harmonious in the future! " Under the clear wind and bright moon, in the beautiful and pleasant scenery of Langyi garden, Su Ling felt a chill blow all over her body. She raised her hand and sneered and interrupted: "wait! Is there an imperial edict for the county chief to marry Huang Yinchen? " "It''s just a matter of time. The empress of the mother has already been selected by qintianjian! " Huang smoke son deep looking at Su Ling smile, but that wipe smile how to see all with a little meaningful. Su Ling''s eyes are dark and sharp. How dare you give her a shot at this party tonight? In such a big Qichu palace, she knows that there are only three princes. Even though Huang Yinji is still young, the crown prince Huang Yinli is also of marriageable age. But how can all these women fall in love with Huang Yinchen''s facial paralysis one by one? Is she too lucky? I''m going to serve with many women!Nima, that''s disgusting! "In that case, the princess will withdraw first. Princess Jinse, I''ll wait for your good news!" Su Ling then slowly up, in the yellow smoke son fine mang full of eyes, slowly out of the jiangxue Xuan. Helian Jinse and sun qiner also look at Su Ling with their hearts in mind. When they see Su Ling walking out of Langyi garden with Bi Rao, Helian Jinse smiles and looks at Huang Yan''er and says, "Yan''er, she''s just like that!" "Jin se, don''t underestimate Su Ling. Since she can make the third emperor brother, who hates women most, accept her as a concubine, it shows her ability. Besides, it''s said that the third emperor brother was still talking for her at the palace banquet last night. Don''t you think she will become your strong enemy?" Helian chin SE''s face was stiff, her breath was disordered, she sighed, and her eyes were full of faint sadness, "Yan''er, did I do something wrong at the beginning? If I didn''t insist on going back to the tribe half a year ago, maybe it would not be her Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 737 The stars are shining, the moon is twinkling, and the palace is full of gorgeous and charming luxury in the early summer. The red lanterns and candles are swaying in the wind, and the light is flashing hazy yellow. After Su Ling and Bi Rao leave Langyi garden, they walk slowly along the back hall of the imperial palace. The corridor is deep and graceful. The bright road is sprinkled by the clear moon, and they project a slightly thin figure. "Miss, this is not the way out of the palace!" Not long, Bi Rao looked at the direction of two people walking, can''t help but some surprised looking at Su Ling, miss should not be angry! Su Ling''s beautiful eyes are shining with the sparse stars. She smiles brightly, "it''s rare to come in. I''ll take you to visit!" Bi Rao When the archway of the East Palace came into view, Bi Rao was slightly surprised. She was excited and hidden on her face. She blinked her eyes, looked at Su Ling''s back and snickered, "Miss, you''re looking for the prince!" She didn''t forget that when she first met the crown prince, she was as handsome and noble as the gods. The more she thought about Bi Rao, the faster her heart beat, and even her pace was lighter. Who knows, Su Ling smell speech looking back, beautiful eyes with a strange glance Bi Rao, smile: "Miss spring? Who told you I''m looking for the prince? " "Ah? Miss, I This What are you doing here? " Bi Rao''s excitement is still stiff on her face. When she hears that she is not looking for the prince, she is slightly disappointed. Su Ling fingers, Bi Rao along her fingertips to see, immediately quiet, dare feeling is to find the fourth prince! The prince''s palace is located in the East Palace behind the front hall. Just when Su Ling and Bi Rao are here, Huang Yinji and a palace guard are coming from the opposite side. Su Ling looks at Huang Yinji not far away with a smile and whispers: "Xiao Si!" At this time, Huang Yin Ji''s face with a light dignified, seems to be saying something with the bodyguard, hear Su Ling''s cry, frown inspection, see her moment, face hard to hide surprise, "Huang Sao, how do you come! Go back first, and we''ll talk about it later! " Huang Yin Ji orders to the bodyguard around her, and then quickly walks to Su Ling. The pear vortex on her face is shallow, and she bares her little tiger teeth and comes to Su Ling. "It''s time to enter the palace today. I''ll come to see you!" Su Ling said seriously, but when Huang Yinji heard this, her peach blossom eyes suddenly drew a clear arc, and her young face came close to Su Ling. She laughed like a fox and muttered: "sister-in-law, don''t you have something to look for me?" "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Huang Yinji wanted to tease Su Ling, but she asked, then suddenly turned around and even waved in the air: "contact again! " the banter on Huang Yinji''s face suddenly stiffened a little, then she went forward to hold Su Ling and said with a flattering smile:" ah, sister Huang, you''re kidding. Why should you take it seriously! Go and sit in my palace Su Ling Dunbu, immediately cunning smile, "respect is better than obedience!" Huangyinji accompanies Su Ling, and they walk side by side. As they walk, huangyinji keeps turning her eyes on Su Ling. Although she is less than the age of weak crown, she is taller than Su Ling. She looks at Su Ling askance, which seems to hide a lot of strange and clear mischief. "Xiao Si, I have flowers on my face?" Su Ling raised her eyebrows to pick out Feng''s eyes, even though she was not as tall as Huang Yinji, but her smart temperament and aperture watery eyes always seemed to have the essence of seeing through people''s hearts. Huang Yin Ji awkwardly scratched her head, then the conversation turned, but asked: "sister Huang, what are you doing in the palace?" "Go to the theatre!" "Going to the theatre? Where did you see it? I haven''t heard that there are opera singers in Zhanfang Pavilion today! " Huang Yin Ji selfishly recites a sentence, immediately also let Su Ling take care of. After walking for a short time, they turned the path of the East Palace and arrived at Huang Yinji''s bedroom. Palace outside the palace to see huangyinji with suling appear, everyone with their own heart looking at two people. I''m afraid that many of the palace people who are in the palace are the masters who are in caoying and the heart is in Han Dynasty. The story of her coming to Xiaosi palace tonight will spread all over the Palace tomorrow. "Sister Huang, you haven''t said where you saw the play yet?" Entering the main hall of the palace, Huang Yinji and Su Ling both sit on the top, followed by the palace people, who bring two ancient wells to the city. Su Ling didn''t answer, but secretly gave Bi Rao eyes. When she walked out of the main hall and closed the door, Su Ling turned her eyes and looked at Huang Yinji and asked, "Xiao Si, do you know Princess Jinse?" "Jinse girl, you know, she just came back to the palace today. Do you know her As soon as Huang Yinji''s words came out, Su Ling said something in her heart. From his tone, Su Ling clearly recognized the relationship between Helian Jinse and them. She was afraid that she would be closer than herself. Su Ling''s deep black eyes gradually faded away the cold light and said with a smile: "tonight, I have a chat with her, the third princess and sun qiner in longyi garden. It seems that you and princess Jinse are very familiar!" Huang Yinji took a few sips of tea cup, then nodded and agreed: "we are more than familiar. That girl has been with Helian since she was a child. She only goes back to the tribe occasionally in recent years. And the empress also likes Jinse very much. Since Huang Sao has seen her, she must like it too! "I like your sister! The red candle in the hall is winding, and the simple marble floor shows the long history of time. Su Ling''s eyes are fixed on the polished and smooth ground, and a deep smile flashed out, "such a good relationship, why don''t you marry her? Isn''t it better for you to marry her?" Huang Yinchen was shocked and shook his head abruptly. "Sister Huang, don''t make trouble. What that girl likes is elder brother. I only think she is younger sister! Besides, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, right Helian Jinse likes huangyinli? Big news! But this si before in front of her performance, completely is to Huang Yin dust covet in the heart, not right! "Are you still a gentleman? Who scares you away when you see your third brother in the daytime? " Su Ling''s view of Helian Jinse is slowly changing, but at the same time, she continues to tease Huang Yinji. All the people in the palace are smart and cautious. Although Huang Yinji is still young, she seems to have no thoughts, but the boy''s city is not as simple and childish as it seems. "Sister Huang, don''t beat people in the face. Don''t expose your shortcomings when you curse them! I respect and adore the third brother. You don''t know how many people in the whole capital like him and how many people want to have children for him! " Su Ling Yuyinchen, you win again! A paralyzed face, how many rotten peach blossom ah! "Xiao Si, since Princess Jinse likes your elder brother, why don''t you help to make it up! I see her good-looking, elegant manner, if the crown princess, should also be a virtuous wife help , "Huang Sao, this matter has the final say. Big brother''s heart is too deep, and he always keeps a straight face. Moreover, he has already reached the age of Na Fei, but he hasn''t moved. Even his mother can''t be the master! But there''s one thing I want to tell you. Don''t be angry, sister-in-law! " Huang Yin Ji suddenly became a thief. Su Ling knew it and nodded: "don''t be angry, you say, I listen!" "Huang Sao, in fact, six months ago, Jin se asked her mother to marry her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know why, so it was over. Because of this, she went back to the tribe heartbroken. This time she came back, I heard that I heard that... " "Your mother wants to give her to Huang Yinchen, right?" Huang Yinji got up from her chair and looked down at Su Ling. Her face was bleary: "how do you know, sister-in-law?" "How do you think I know?" Su Ling raised her eyes to see Huang Yinji, who was full of panic. She felt that his performance was a little extreme, but if she liked Huang Yinli before, would it be inappropriate to marry Huang Yinchen now?! Moreover, just now she clearly saw the coyness and expectation shown by Helian Jinse. If it wasn''t for Xiao Si''s words, she really thought that what she liked was Huang Yinchen. Huang Yin Ji also seems to find that her reaction is too big. After touching her nose awkwardly, she sits down, coughs and says with a smile, "sister Huang, you won''t be jealous, will you?" "Do I look like you?" Su Ling raised her curved eyebrows and looked at him with a suspicion in her eyes. Huang Yinji looked back at Su Ling, pursed her lips and nodded: "like! Huang Sao, to tell you the truth, I just know about it. I didn''t think that Jinse would be given to the third brother. But don''t worry, that girl won''t fight with you. The third brother always loves her like a sister. Don''t think too much about it! " Come on, hearing this, Su Ling already knew her situation was not in danger, but at least she didn''t believe a word of what Huang Yinji said except that Jin se liked Huang Yinli. If Helian Jinse doesn''t have an idea, it''s too radical to invite her to the palace tonight! Her words that "I will get along with the princess" are still in my ears. I think she is a fool?! Su Ling''s eyes were fixed on Huang Yinji for a moment, and then she raised her narrow smile: "look what you said, your sister-in-law, I''m tolerant and generous. Are you so careful? I''ll come to see you this evening. It''s time for me to go back to my house! " "Sister Huang, that Then I won''t keep you! " Huang Yin Ji seems to have thought of something, originally wanted to say, then the front of the conversation turned, it is not natural to smile at Su Ling and say, as Su Ling got up and walked out of the main hall, Huang Yin Ji Mu sent her back, for a long time did not come back. When Su Ling left the East Palace, Huang Yinji, standing outside the palace, sighed and said: "Mahayana, accompany me to the barracks!" The voice falls to the ground, a strong black dress figure then stands in Huang Yin Ji''s body side, the vision takes surprise, "four ye? And now? " "What else? The third brother''s backyard is on fire. How can there be so many things every day! I''ve broken my heart for them Huangyinji opens her clothes and strides forward. The bodyguard Mahayana looks at his back with a gaping look. Fourth master, you are really kidding! On the outskirts of the capital city, the battlefield is a place where troops are deployed and the barracks are full of swords and swords. At this time, the noisy training for a whole day is gradually coming to an end in the twilight. When Huang Yinji and his entourage Mahayana rushed into the main barracks, they lifted the curtain and called anxiously: "third brother, third brother, something''s wrong, something''s wrong, it''s about to catch fire!"When Huang Yinji steps into the tent in a hurry, the sand table in the tent is displayed in the center, but there is no one in front of the only table. Just thinking of shouting again, I heard steady and vigorous steps coming from outside the door. Huang Yinji turns back, and Mahayana quickly retreats to make way. Huang Yinchen comes slowly, her eyes like a sword, cold and boundless. Thin lips gently open, showing cool, "which fire?" Huang Yin''s dust and ink hair were all over his back, and there was light water vapor, and the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis was floating all over his body. It was obvious that he had just finished the bath, and his black pattern was on his brocade, and his shoes were embroidered with mang shoes. Just like him, he was indifferent and alienated, without any temperature. Huang Yin Ji secretly swallows saliva, too repressive! It''s obviously his third brother, but it''s so inharmonious when we meet each other, or his sister-in-law is much more kind! Want to return to think, the next moment Huang Yin Ji put forward a smiling face to Huang Yin dust''s body, Dian Dian Dian''s follow his pace, tentatively asked: "three elder brother, military camp life can still adapt?" Huang Yinchen''s eyes suddenly stopped, and her dark eyes with ice awn pierced Huang Yinji''s face. She said in a cold voice: "do you know me the first day?" Cough! Huang Yin Ji is choked by her third brother''s words, but she still asks, "third brother, what are you busy with "Busy!" Once again, huangyinji''s heart is blocked! At that time, Mahayana stood by the barracks door, secretly holding a tear of sympathy for Huang Yinji! Fourth master, dig and jump by yourself, you win! When Huang Yinchen sat down, and picked up the book of war to read carefully, Huang Yinji steel teeth bit, regardless of the others directly rushed forward to take the book in Huang Yinchen''s hand, and quickly said: "third brother, when is it, do you still want to read? Now the whole world is peaceful and the five lakes are happy together. Even if you think of danger in times of peace, you have to change the time. Do you know that the Empress Dowager is going to betroth Jinse to you? " Huang Yinchen''s face is cold and stern. She looks at the book of war held by Huang Yinji. Half pay don''t answer, until Huang Yin Ji back hair cool, carefully put the book of war again in his palm, just hear his qinleng voice: "know!" "You know? Can you still sit? That''s Jinse, third brother. It''s Jinse that I give you. Jinse Huang Yin Ji could not settle down, which would all come to her heart. If it was another woman, why would he be so anxious! "Zuiqing, come in!" Huang Yin dust cold and speechless instant a Huang Yin Ji, then immediately open mouth to call his subordinates. The curtain of the door hung like the wind. In the blink of an eye, Zuiqing stood in front of Huang Yinchen. "Third Master, my subordinates are here!" Huang Yinchen turned a page of the book of war in his hand, and immediately leaned back in the chair and read it with low eyes. His voice was suddenly cold, "send the fourth prince to the new camp, and he is not allowed to come out without the king''s order!" Huang Yinji''s head was covered with clouds and her voice trembled: "third brother Not with you... " Huang Yin dust war book a jilt, slightly with a slight light of his one eye, "to recruit camp temper temper temper temper your impetuous temperament.". Zuiqing, order to go down, four princes all treatment and recruit equal! No one is allowed to be treated with courtesy! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 738 The prime minister''s house after coming out of the palace, Su Ling didn''t plan to go back to the palace. Anyway, Huang Yinchen was not there, so she was free to do whatever she wanted. Fengshuang garden is the most elegant garden in the prime minister''s mansion. I heard that it was designed and built by Su Baosheng for fengruyun. He planted all the plants and trees in the courtyard. The whole Fengshuang garden is far away from the noise of the front courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion. It is quiet and quiet on weekdays. Su Ling and Bi Rao went back to the prime minister''s residence and went directly to Fengshuang garden. At that time, fengruyun was sitting on the soft couch in the room, sewing a little embroidery in her hand. Her eyes were low and her eyes were quiet, just like a picture of a beautiful lady, fresh and graceful. Feng Ruyun doesn''t like to be lively. Although she is the wife of the prime minister, she never comes out to fight. She gets along well with Zhao Chunping. What''s more, Feng Ruyun only gave birth to Su Ling, which naturally does not involve any struggle for interests. Therefore, Feng Ruyun, who is graceful, calm and self-sustaining, gets along well with the whole prime minister''s office. Su Ling stood at the door, holding her breath and looking at Feng Ruyun. She knew from the first day she came across that Feng Ruyun must have been a beautiful woman in the world when she was young. Even after more than ten years, her graceful temperament became more and more calm, and the whole person was full of ethereal beauty. Although the engraving of years left a faint trace on her face, it also added more style to her Graceful and light as water. "Mother!" After watching for a moment, Su Ling enters with a smile. At the moment when Feng Ruyun is startled and raises her eyes, Su Ling clearly captures the sadness passing by her eyes. "Ling''er, why did you come back suddenly?" Feng Ruyun put down her embroidery and her elegant skirt drifted away with her. She took Su Ling''s hand and looked puzzled. Su Ling took Feng Ruyun''s arm in her backhand and said with a smile: "I miss you. I''ll come back to have a look!" "You see, you are already a princess. How can you still look like a child?" Feng Ruyun was angry, but her eyes were full of love and affection. In this slightly cool Dynasty, Su Ling could always feel everything she had ever wanted most from Feng Ruyun. Su Ling holds Feng Ruyun and sits down in the room. After a few simple greetings, Feng Ruyun''s eyes are slightly deep. After sweeping around the door, she pulls Su Ling closer and asks quietly, "ling''er, tell me, is the Lord good to you? Is life easy in the palace? " "Mother, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. He went to the barracks today. I have nothing to do, so I''ll come back to see you. There''s something I want to ask my mother! " Su Ling''s ha ha ha Feng Ru Yun doesn''t mean to say it. She just doesn''t want to let her worried brow deepen because of her relationship. She always felt that Feng Ruyun didn''t seem to be happy in the prime minister''s house, but the prime minister''s father''s love for his mother was well-known in the whole capital. I''ve heard that women in ancient times took their husbands as their heaven. It''s said that their mother had almost everything they wanted. But it seems that her plain nature always reveals a touch of sadness. Feng Ruyun took Su Ling''s hand and gently rubbed it. She said slowly, "ling''er, listen to my mother and don''t fight against the king. Now that you are husband and wife, you should support each other. Don''t let outsiders see the joke! " Mutual support?! Su Ling a listen to this words can''t help in the heart disdain of thought of Huang Yin dust that face, let them support each other too frightening, if say they love each other kill almost! "Niang, don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety." Su Ling shakes her hand and smiles. Yu Guang sees the four wide open doors, and then gets up to close the door. The next moment he went to Feng Ruyun, helped her up and walked to the inner hall. At the same time, he whispered in her ear, "Niang, is there a family named Feng in the state of Chu?" "Niang, can we have a family named Feng in the state of Chu?" Su Ling helps Feng Ruyun to walk to the inner room. When she suddenly asks, she obviously feels Feng Ruyun''s body trembles and her steps are in disorder. Feng Ruyun looked at Su Ling with shallow repulsion and evasion. She frowned and said, "Ling Er, why did you suddenly ask this? What do you hear? " Su Ling''s strange eyes were filled with some complexity, but Ling''s lips still had a casual smile. She helped Feng Ruyun to move forward again, and said: "Niang, don''t make a fuss. I just think this surname sounds good, so I asked! And I haven''t heard from my mother about the Phoenix family, so I''m curious! " "Feng family..." Feng Ruyun''s eyes were glued to Su Ling''s face, but gradually became deep and confused, and suddenly became empty and confused. Her performance was all brought into the eyes of Su Ling. Needless to say, she also understood that the word "Phoenix family" might touch the taboo of her mother or the so-called treasure of the Phoenix family of those people in black. Su Ling''s eyes were burning at Feng Ruyun. A moment later, she realized that she had lost her manners. Feng Ruyun took out the silk gauze from her sleeve and wiped the corners of her eyes like a cover. She said with self mockery, "let''s go back and have a rest. When she is old, she is always tired. Ling''er, don''t ask about some things in the future. Our mother''s life is comfortable and rich now. This That''s enough! " When Feng Ruyun was lying on the concubine''s couch, Su Ling stood by the couch, looking at Feng Ruyun''s sleeping beauty, and her lips were slightly crooked. It seemed that it was impossible to ask from her mother!But the more Feng Ruyun was like this, the more she felt that there was a problem! Especially her "we Niang two", no matter how much she thought or thought, these three words seemed to have a different deep meaning! Taking a deep look at Feng Ruyun again, Su Ling turns around and leaves the inner room. She quietly closes the door, and her maid, Shi Zhu, happens to be outside. "Miss, the second young master is waiting for you outside the door!" "Good. My mother has gone to bed. Take good care of her. I''ll be in the house these days. Please let me know if you have anything to do Su Ling simple command after a, walk slowly out of the Feng frost garden. Standing outside the door of the bedroom, the stone bamboo sighs with a faint sigh when she sees Su Ling go away. Meanwhile, Feng Ruyun''s light call comes from the room: "stone bamboo, come in!" Out of fengshuangyuan moment, Su Ling saw in front of an elegant bamboo forest, Su Yu an eye-catching pine green bamboo pattern Xuan brocade forging robe, positive and negative hands standing. Jun''s face half looks up at the woods under the night, and his hair curls around behind him, just like his unruly temperament, like a runaway wild horse that is difficult to tame. Su Yu heard the sound of looking back, star eyes crystal bright Shuo, carrying hook people''s broken light, thin lips slightly Yang: "girl, how do you come back?" "Do you not welcome me, or do you not welcome me, or do you not welcome me?" Su Ling as tongue twister like words, directly let Su Yu Zheng Leng stunned, then in Su Ling slowly close, directly came forward to pull her ear hair, pretended to be angry and said: "conscience was eaten by the dog? I''m afraid for you "I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m afraid you''re always worried about me? You say, "I''ll change!" Su Ling takes back her hair from Su Yu''s hands. Her beautiful eyes linger on the water, and her words are not polite. Not married, brother and sister often bicker, at this time Su Yu see Su Ling''s temperament is still as old, in the heart also feel relieved a lot. After all, in the medical school that night, the two were separated. Su Yu''s eyes are as bright as a sword. He looks at Su Ling up and down, and even looks at Su Ling like a torch. It seems to be meaningful. Immediately asked: "you are specially come back to look for two niangs?" Su Ling raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the relationship between yes and no?" "Su Ling! I''m your second brother. Do you speak to me in such a tone? Are you still angry about that night? " Su Yu''s face is slightly shocked. He is obviously not happy with Su Ling''s tone and strange words. But he has nothing to do with his eyebrows. Who makes him the best brother in the capital? He can''t have the same opinion with her! With the waning moon in the sky and the dusk passing by, Su Ling''s eyes flashed cunningly. Then, under Su Yu''s displeased expression, she sat down on the stone bench beside the bamboo forest, gently lifted her chin and looked at Su Yu, who was handsome and straight in front of her. She just laughed, "do you also say you are my second brother? In this case, if I am a family, what can''t you tell me? Or is it because my mother and I are always on the side, and you don''t deserve to know some secrets or reasons? " "Su Ling, you know I don''t think so!" Su Yu''s face gradually becomes gloomy, and his usual extravagance and dandy are all under his eyes. He is not a real dandy, especially Su Ling''s words, which makes him feel a bit embarrassed. He didn''t tell her, but he just doesn''t want her to be involved, but what she said really insults his good intentions! Su Ling''s lips and teeth were full of mockery, and the dark light flashed in her eyes. She glanced at Su Yu''s pupil. The black and white color was clear, and the cold light suddenly appeared, "second brother, even if you don''t tell me something, it can''t guarantee that I''m safe! The man in black that night is enough to prove that I am a thorn in the eye of others! Even if you don''t say it, I know the so-called Phoenix family has something to do with my mother, right? " "Lingzi!" When Su Ling finished, Su Yu suddenly changed his face. At the same time, when he wanted to pull Su Ling, the quiet surrounding moment was surging. Dozens of arrows with fire shot into fengshuangyuan from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the bamboo forest caught fire, and the instant fire burst into the sky! "Lingzi!" Su Yu looks at Su Ling startled behind a firelight broken arrow is flying to her heart, anxious under Su Yu body shape flashing, step forward, completely regardless of his robe''s clothes by the side of the fire bamboo forest dyed Mars. When the atmosphere around her suddenly changed, Su Ling, who was calm and self-contained, was on guard. As Su Yu ran towards her, she had already quickly and skillfully rotated and leaned in the same place. Her steps were like a lotus blossom, and her waist was like a willow. When she fell on the other side of the stone bench, the deadly arrow was like a meteor in the night, less than three inches from Su Ling''s ears The place where the wind blows is awe inspiring. A few wisps of hair beside her cheek flew and fell in the air with Mars. At this time, Su Ling''s eyes were as cold and evil as poison. It was hard to see any ruffian and obstinate in her bright eyes. Su Yu stands at Su Ling''s side in a flash, and the iron wall crazily holds her behind him. Her Eagle like eyes are full of sharp colors. She stares at the direction of the arrow without saying a word, and her clothes are windless! "Ah Fire, fire, put out the fire The consternation and shrieking of the night watchmen broke the silence of the night, and the fire and candle in the rooms of the prime minister''s mansion were suddenly bright, and the doors of the rooms were shaking.The fire in the bamboo forest of fengshuangyuan makes the night sky shine red. The crackling bamboo forest is burning with heat, while Su Ling and Su Yu, who are standing by the fire bamboo forest, are still looking at a place with sharp alert eyes. The crowd of servants have begun to put out the fire with the water basin, but the bamboo forest is lush and the area is too large, which is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket at this time. After a long time, Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping arrived at fengshuangyuan, and the door of the wing room just opened at this time. Feng Ruyun, who came out of the room, looked at the bamboo forest in front of him in horror. He suddenly thought of Su Ling. With the help of the stone bamboo, he was pale and his steps were messy. He called out: "ling''er, ling''er!" Su Ling and Su Yu''s face gradually eased a few minutes, after the last arrow, there was no movement on the opposite side. But this fire and those arrows are too strange, if the other party wants to kill them, it can''t be just this action. Moreover, the most important thing is that this is the prime minister''s house. If the other party doesn''t come here with a purpose, who dares to break ground on the prime minister in the capital?! The reason why she didn''t come forward to track is that this is Fengshuang garden. Since Su Ling already knows that the Fengs are related to fengruyun, she worries that this is the other party''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Su Yu looks back at Su Ling, who is protected by himself. Her eyes are filled with fear. Especially when she sees some anxious hair in her ears, the cold light in her eyes is even worse. "Are you all right?" Su Yu asked with concern, while Su Ling shook her head lightly. This time, is it a trial again?! Just as Su Ling secretly guesses, Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping rush to the side of the bamboo forest. When Zhao Chunping sees Su Ling and Zhao Chunping still standing in the same place with the fire, she screams: "yu''er, ling''er, come here quickly!" Xu is to see Su Ling and Su Yu two people have not reaction, dressed in Chinese clothes Zhao Chunping stumble forward. Originally, Su Ling and Su Yu were looking at each other in front of each other. No one thought that Zhao Chunping would suddenly run to them. At the same time, they converged the edge of their eyes. After looking at each other, they were thinking of walking back, but Zhao Chunping was close to them. Su Yu just wants to reach out to help her, but doesn''t want to let the skirt under her feet be too long. Zhao Chunping''s running figure suddenly falters, and the whole person can''t help leaning. At the same time, she bumps into Su Ling. With great strength, Zhao Chunping pushes Su Ling back step by step, and behind her is a sea of flames. "Ling''er..." Feng Ruyun looks at Su Ling''s body retreating after being hit by Zhao Chunping. The light of fire is reflected in her eyes. Her heart aches suddenly, and her face turns pale Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 739 "Lingzi!" "Girl!" "Miss!" For a moment, all the people in Fengshuang garden could not help shouting. Su Yu, who is closest to Su Ling, originally wanted to hold her back, but was hindered by Zhao Chunping. Feng Ruyun nearly fainted on the spot. Seeing Su Ling getting closer to the bamboo forest behind her, the tiny figure almost hurt her eyes. She has already lived like this. Her daughter must not be in trouble! "Ling''er!" Feng Ruyun immediately pushed away the carnation that held her. In ordinary days, danwan and Qingsu all left behind. She ran to Su Ling in a disordered way, but she was hugged by Su Baosheng in the middle of the way. But she heard him shout: "come on, help Miss!" Although Su Ling retreated step by step, everyone''s anxious and frightened face reflected in her eyes. She could already feel the burning behind her, but it had to be said that the collision of aunt Zhao Chunping was indeed with great strength. A lady in the prime minister''s boudoir, who can''t lift her hand and shoulder, has such strength. Does she underestimate her? Is it true that her love and kindness to herself are all Although the fire spread behind her, Su Ling was fearless in the face of danger. Su Yu was obviously held back by Zhao Chunping, and she could not expect others to help her in the crisis, and she would never give her life to others! Although her body is retreating, Su Ling''s eyes are calmly observing the surroundings. Suddenly, Su Ling sees a bamboo trunk burning slowly on the right side of her body. In a moment, she quickly withdraws her right leg and gently points on the bamboo trunk that hasn''t been completely burned with vigorous action. She has to pause with this slightly backward body shape, and her retreating posture stops abruptly The sound is just the comfortable sound of everyone. "Girl!" Su Baosheng, who holds Feng Ruyun in his arms to stop her from moving forward, let go of her, with panic on his righteous face. When he sees Su Ling''s figure moving and jumps out of the dangerous bamboo forest, he is about to move forward. Su Ling''s posture is flexible, her waist is soft, her movements are vigorous and clean. Because of the sudden, almost everyone has no time to help her, including Su Yu! At this time away from the crisis, Su Ling''s cheek is some unspeakable complex expression, this kind of emotion is from Zhao Chunping! "Whoosh - '' as Su Ling left the bamboo forest and was walking towards Su Baosheng, who was running towards her, a piercing and piercing sound of air broke out around her again. The strength of the arrow to break through the air even has a frightening breath of death. "Dad, be careful!" Su Ling didn''t have time to relax. She clearly saw that the direction of the arrow was toward Su Baosheng. In an instant, all the servants screamed and ran around. Su Baosheng is a civil servant. After hearing the sound and Su Ling''s cry, he was stunned and looked at the arrow. At the critical moment, Su Ling suddenly exposed herself to the attack range of the arrow. When she reached out and pulled Su Baosheng to her side, she looked back and saw that the arrow was near. The cold light and dark color on the tip of the arrow in the reflection of the fire light, no one knows that it is quenched with poison. Seeing that the distance between Su Ling and arrow is less than half a meter, Su Yu is trying to help, but Zhao Chunping faints in his arms at the moment, and Su Ling is facing the coming arrow alone. At the same time, in the flustered and noisy Fengshuang garden, a man in black clothes and a black scarf suddenly fell from the sky, kicking the arrow down with a strong wind All but blink of an eye for a moment, when Su Ling came back to the man who landed in front of her, he only saw his feet gently again, driving the wavy and awe inspiring clothes to leave the place quickly. And his eyes from the air, deep and sharp straight staring at the eyes of Su Ling, some emotions flashed by. Sudden changes, but the moment returned to calm. The sudden appearance of the mysterious man in black is like the night ghost Shura, which has disappeared since then. As for the moment that he looks back, a familiar feeling arises spontaneously in the bottom of Su Ling''s heart. He suddenly appeared, but only to kick the arrow, so self explosion behavior, why? Although she met for a moment, she knew in her heart that this man might be both an enemy and a friend. Although he helped her when she was in danger, he was obviously hidden! Because if she was right, the direction of the man was exactly where the poisonous arrow was shot. She was suspicious, but she had to keep silent at this time! "Girl, girl!" At this time, Su Baosheng has been pulling Su Ling from one side to check carefully. If it wasn''t for her just now, I''m afraid that her old life will be explained. But this also made Su Baosheng quite surprised. There was a hidden murderer in the prime minister''s residence. Was it for that year Thinking of this, Su Baosheng''s obscure eyes looked at Feng Ruyun at the door of the wing room, and saw that she was more and more weak in the reflection of the fire, and her pale cheek was still covered with tears. Su Baosheng was immediately confused! "Dad, I''m fine!" Su Ling thought back and looked at Su Baosheng. Seeing that he was obviously worried, she couldn''t help smiling, "I''ll go to see my mother!""Girl, that man Do you recognize it? " When Su Ling pretends to walk towards Feng Ruyun who is held by the stone bamboo, Su Baosheng suddenly asks, which makes her step a little slower. She half hangs her eyes. Su Ling''s eyes sweep the whole Feng Shuang garden a little bit. When she sees some shocked servants hiding in four places, her tone becomes a little colder and she says, "I don''t know." Su Baosheng looks at Su Ling''s figure and never feels so powerless. Want to return to think, but soon he will move his eyes to Su Yu, see he is holding faint Zhao Chunping, upright face with a few complex, "second, your mother back to the front house, you will come to the study to find me!" Su Yu nodded and agreed. Her eyes crossed Su Baosheng unexpectedly. She saw Su Ling who was being held tightly by Feng Ruyun. Her face was cold and had no smile. The fire in the bamboo forest has weakened a lot. My servants worked together until it was almost early in the morning to put out the fire. At that time, Su Ling and Feng Ruyun stood in the wing room, looking through the window lattice at the ruined Fengshuang garden. All the beautiful scenery that used to be there was burned. "Ling''er, are you really OK? Would you like to see a doctor? " Feng Ruyun puts all her thoughts on Su Ling, looks at her beautiful side face, and remembers the accident that happened before. Feng Ruyun is always afraid. If it''s not for Ling er''s agility, she''s afraid that now Su Ling looked back with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I''m ok! It''s you. You''ve been crying for so long. Go and have a rest Feng Ruyun seems to be speechless. She pulls Su Ling''s eyes and struggles for a short time. Seeing this, she suddenly comes forward and says, "madam, I''ll help you to have a rest!" Hearing the speech, Feng Ruyun seemed to wake up with a touch of gratitude and nodded to the carnation, then said: "ling''er, don''t think too much!" "I know. Go quickly!" The next day, with the wind blowing on the willows and the mist beginning to disperse, Su Ling, who had not slept for a night, stood by the burning bamboo forest, looking carefully at the remains of an arrow in her hand. There was a light water stain on the remnant arrow. The arrow was all black with smoke. Su Lingwei narrowed her eyes and gently wiped the remnant arrow. She immediately took out the silk yarn from her sleeve and carefully wrapped the half foot long arrow in the sleeve. Mao time has passed, Feng Ruyun hasn''t got up yet, Su Ling stands alone by the bamboo forest, and her bright eyes sometimes appear. "Miss, how can you Ah? My God, what''s going on? " When Bi Rao walks into Fengshuang garden with her unconscious confusion, she sees Su Ling''s figure and just asks, but she is stunned by the scene in front of her. Su Ling side body looks back, Ling lip is bending the arc of banter, "sleep well?" "Ah?" The Bi Rao Leng Leng walks to Su Ling in front of, the eyes also stiff of turn, obviously for the Feng frost garden occurrence of matter, completely don''t know. Seeing Bi Rao standing in front of her like a geese, Su Ling shakes her head helplessly and walks by saying, "my heart is really big!" When Su Ling arrived at the front hall, it was rare to see Su Yu, who rarely got up early, sitting in the dining hall, including Zhao Chunping. When they saw Su Ling at the same time, Zhao Chunping immediately got up from her chair and walked quickly in front of her, with a slightly anxious tone, "ling''er, it''s ok if you''re OK. It''s ok if you''re OK. It was my fault last night. If anything happened to you, I will never forgive myself Zhao Chunping''s cheek and eyes are full of remorse and grief. When she looks at Su Ling, she also conveys her sincere concern. Su Ling returns her hand to Zhao Chunping like a good for a bad, and says with a smile: "aunt, you think too much. Last night was an accident, which no one can foresee. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Is your mother OK? She must have been scared last night, Mammy Liu. You''ll send the meal to the second lady''s room and ask her to be careful! " "Yes, ma''am!" After Zhao Chunping was helped by Su Ling to take her seat again, she suddenly asked about Feng Ruyun. She told her grandmother Liu, who was beside her as if she was talking to herself. She looked the same as usual, and her every move revealed the model of a mother. "Thank you for your concern. My mother is OK, but she''s scared. She hasn''t got up yet!" Su Ling politely said a few words to Zhao Chunping, then turned her eyes to see Su Yu, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened last night, how Dad plans to deal with it!" Su Yu is holding the silver chopsticks hand, slightly a meal, immediately said: "Dad said that he would give it to Jing Zhaoyin to investigate, what happened last night has caused a sensation in the capital this morning, I think the emperor will also come forward to make the decision!" "Ding Dong - '' Su Yu''s voice is falling, and the sound of a bowl and chopsticks crashing comes disharmoniously. Su Ling follows the sound and sees that Zhao Chunping''s face turns pale slightly. Her dignified manner seems strange. Seeing Su Ling and Su Yu looking at herself at the same time, Zhao Chunping tries to hide her embarrassment and panic, half drooping her eyes and patting her chest. And mother Liu just came forward and said, "madam, what''s the matter? Is it not that the old problem of heartache has been committed again? " Su Ling looks at Zhao Chunping with her eyes. She is eating white porridge. Su Yu, who is on her side, looks at Zhao Chunping with her eyes like deep sea. She doesn''t know what she is thinking."Since aunt is suffering, it''s better to go back to her room and have a rest. I believe that if Jing Zhaoyin comes forward, the matter will come to light soon!" After eating a few mouthfuls of porridge, Su Ling suddenly realizes that the atmosphere in the dining hall is inevitably treacherous, and her smart smile is as usual. But what she says makes Zhao Chunping take a breath of cold air. In the prime minister''s house, Su Ling took Bi Rao out of the house. Along the way, I thought, if she had stayed in the Palace last night, would this happen? If the person in the dark even knows everything about her, then I''m afraid the other party has already begun to stare at her! Just when she left, fengruyun still didn''t get up in Fengshuang garden, and in the early morning, she obviously found that fengruyun wanted to say something to her, but with a struggle, and even the stone bamboo were vaguely reminded from the side.. "Strange, miss! I had a very deep sleep last night, and when I woke up in the morning, how could I feel weak? I don''t even know when you came back to your room! " While walking, Bi Rao beats her neck and complains to Su Ling. Although she is close to miss, she has never been up so late. And the bamboo forest of fengshuangyuan was burned, she didn''t even know! It''s too much sleep! Suddenly hear Bi Rao''s words, Su Ling''s step one meal, sideways looking at BI Rao''s face full of doubts, secretly thought frown, "are you sure I went back to the room last night?" She had been accompanying fengruyun in fengshuangyuan until the accident happened, and she never left. Su Ling, who is as delicate as dust, obviously hears something wrong from Bi Rao''s words. Bi Rao opened her eyes wide and doubted: "Miss, didn''t you come back? Late last night, I heard the sound of the master bedroom door, but I was too sleepy to get up! " Contact with Su Ling for a long time, Bi Rao also slowly get used to her temperament, hear the master back to the room but did not get up to meet, this if put on other master servant body, I''m afraid it''s treacherous, but for Su Ling, but again normal. Su Ling looks at BI Rao carefully, and immediately pinches the residual arrow in her sleeve. No wonder she always has a strange feeling. Now think about it carefully, I''m afraid someone in the prime minister''s house has done something before the incident. When there was a fire in the bamboo forest, she clearly saw that most of the servants who fled in panic were women. What puzzled her was that the prime minister had his own bodyguards, but they didn''t appear last night. Even if they slept deeply, they couldn''t be heard! "Miss, this What''s the matter? " Bi Rao sees Su Ling''s face stagnant and her eyebrows frown. Can''t help but be afraid to ask a, recall the miserable bamboo forest, with a breeze blowing, let Bi Rao cold not Ding shrink for a moment. "It''s OK, go back to the Palace first!" "Hello, have you heard about it? There was an accident at Xiangye''s last night! " It was noon, and the recruits who had lunch were sitting around chatting. It was rare to have a moment of leisure in the close training. Any disturbance in the barracks or even in the capital naturally became their conversation after dinner! "What''s the matter?" The soldiers sitting around one another looked at the mysterious tiger, with the curiosity of gossip on each face. At this time, Huang Yinji, who was lying on her back and thumping her arms and legs, heard the words of a group of people on her side. Suddenly, an excited spirit sprang up from the ground and forced her into the group of recruits. She repeatedly asked, "tiger, what''s the matter with you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 740 "Brother, brother!" In the afternoon, the sun was blazing. Huang Yinji strode all the way from the new barracks to the main barracks. She yelled and yelled, which attracted the soldiers who had begun to practice. Outside the main barracks, Zuiqing stood erect in the scorching sun. When he saw Huang Yinji running, his eyes blinked. When he got close to him, he suddenly said, "this is the main barracks. Recruits are not allowed to enter without permission!" Huang Yin Ji opened her mouth slightly and looked at Zuiqing with eyebrows and eyes. She even gasped as if she was angry. She opened her mouth and yelled, "go to your recruit. I''m the fourth prince. Get out of the way!" "The important area of the barracks can only be divided into military ranks. Please don''t worry about it." Zuiqing has a solemn expression on his face, which is to give full play to Huang Yinchen''s order. Even if it''s the fourth master of Qi Chu, he treats him coldly. Huang Yinji shakes her hands, points to Zuiqing and gasps for breath. She looks down at her new recruit''s egg dress. She hates her teeth. Even if he''s picked up by the emperor, a little bodyguard will show off his power! "Zuiqing, do you believe I killed your family?" Zuiqing nodded: "Xin! His life is the man of the third master, and his death is the ghost of the third master! " Huangyinji stares at Zuiqing. Ever since he came to the military camp, his sullen breath is on the verge of breaking out. In addition, the bodyguards of huangyinchen treat herself like this. Huangyinji''s anger and grievance attack her heart. Her eyes are full of red silk. Suddenly, she shouts out: "third brother, help! Third brother killed! Third brother, there is no royal law in the barracks, third brother... " Zuiqing Fourth master, why are you suffering! "Let him in!" Suddenly, Leng Su came from the camp with an obviously displeased tone. When Huang Yinji heard the words, she raised her smile and stretched out her hand to pull Zuiqing aside. When she lifted the curtain of the door, she muttered: "I don''t believe I can''t cure you! Bang At that time, when Huang Yinji enters, Huang Yinchen will crush the letter paper in her hand, and the scraps of paper will fall around the chair like snow. "What''s the matter, say it!" Huang Yinchen''s stingy eyes glanced at Xiao Si. Then she lifted her clothes and got up. Her broad shoulders, narrow hips, strong and perfect figure was comparable to that of an emperor. Her handsome and extraordinary outline was clearly engraved like uncanny craftsmanship. Although she was so beautiful, she seemed to be naturally cool and thin, alienated from Crazy charm, which made many people who flocked to him retreat. Huangyinji looked at his indifferent attitude. Although she was not angry, she couldn''t help speaking quickly: "brother Huang, what happened to sister Huang''s family, do you know?" "How do you know?" Huang Yinchen doesn''t have any doubts or even doubts. She looks at Xiao Si coldly and indifferently. Her calm cold eyes don''t have any emotion. "Brother Huang, it''s very important. How do I know it''s still important? Now my sister-in-law must be in a hurry. Brother, you need to help! If you dare to break ground on my Qi Chu prime minister''s head, it''s a suicide! Don''t worry, brother. I''ll help you, too! " Xiao Si is so angry that he wants to cut off the troublemaker under the horse and swear to Huang Yinchen. As a result See, Huang Yin dust eyes half hang down, one hand negative stand, looking at the sand table in front of the body, will one of the red small flag moved an inch, irrelevant said: "this king when said to help?" "Brother Huang?" Small four gaping at him, full of don''t understand the look, "you don''t help appropriate?" "What''s the matter with you? Zuiqing, send the fourth prince to practice! " Huang Yinchen''s eyes are like a cold sword. After whispering to Xiao Si, she looks at the sand table in front of her. No matter how Huang Yinji retorts, or even roars, she can''t attract any attention. When Zuiqing company takes Huang Yinji back to the camp, Fang goes back to the main camp tent, and sees Huang Yinchen walk out with her hands. Her cold eyes are shuttling around the battlefield, and she immediately opens her voice: "you stare here, especially Xiao Si. Recently, remember not to let him leave the camp!" "Yes, sir Drunk Qing nodded, again looked up to see Huang Yin dust has gone away figure, slightly frown, then face unchanged continue to wait. At this time, Linfeng was standing in the backyard room, nodding to Su Ling and saying, "I''ll see you, Princess!" "Linfeng, there''s something I need your help with!" Su Ling''s slender eyelashes, light dense with a little blue, sleepless all night, although it is a long thing for her, but last night too many soul stirring accidents, inevitably still some fatigue. "The princess is serious. It''s an honor to serve for her!" Lin Feng''s eyes streamed by, and at the same time, he quietly raised his eyebrows to see Su Ling. He thought in his heart that, according to the princess and the prince''s not to deal with, she now summoned herself to ask questions. Is there any conspiracy! Su Ling''s smart eyes flashed, and her gorgeous color was as clear as a mountain spring. When Linfeng was still thinking about it, Su Ling took out the silk yarn from Pianpian Pian''s long sleeve and handed it to Linfeng. She said, "as far as I know, all the arrows forged by the blacksmith''s shops in the capital will be recorded. I want to know the source of this broken arrow in your hand and who the buyer is as soon as possible Is that ok? "Lin Feng raised his eyes to see Su Ling, and then quickly opened the silk yarn. When he saw the blackened arrow, his face changed obviously. "So, what happened to the prime minister last night? Is the princess safe? " "I''m fine. You can check it for me as soon as possible. The sooner the better!" Su Ling vaguely skips what happened in the prime minister''s residence. Now she is eager to understand who the man in black suddenly appears, and whether this arrow is what he did! "Well, don''t worry, princess. I''ll do my best!" Linfeng carefully put the broken arrow, then saluted Su Ling, turned and left the backyard. Su Ling an sits in the chair, not long then helplessly pull to move the corner of the mouth, speechless sigh, this day of, annoy a matter really many! "See you, my servant!" Just as Su Ling wriggles her neck and wants to go back to her room to make up for her sleep, she hears Bi Rao''s greeting outside the door. Su Ling''s face turns black immediately! Didn''t he go to the barracks? Come back at this time, sooner or later, watch the excitement?! Huang Yinchen''s indifferent eyes didn''t respond to bi Rao''s greeting at all. He crossed her and walked straight into the wing room, and his hands seemed to be holding something. Huang Yin''s voice was as cool as ice. He slightly raised his arm and spread out his palm. Without any foreword, he directly asked, "where did you come from?" "Why are you here?" Su Ling coagulates Liu Mei to look at the broken arrow in his hand. She handed it to Linfeng just a moment ago. As a result, that son of a bitch gave it to Huang Yinchen? Isn''t she doing too much! I thought Linfeng was trustworthy. How could I forget that he was the heartfelt running dog of huangyinchen! Linfeng, not only lying gun, at the same time, he is standing face down outside the backyard arch, constantly sneezing, who is scolding him? Huang Yinchen''s inquiry and surprise to Su Ling is obviously not the right thing. Her sharp fingertips suddenly hold the broken arrow, and her face is even colder: "you just need to tell me, where did you come from?" "You are such a bull, guess for yourself!" Su Ling sneered sarcastically, then saw Huang Yin dust more and more forceful palm, can''t help light sneer: "you this is to want to destroy evidence?" Huang Yinchen''s expression from cold Su gradually become gloomy, crazy charm momentum open. The broken arrow in his hand pinched with two fingers. When he put it in front of Su Ling''s eyes, the haze flashed in his eyes and said: "this thing is not all of Qi Chu. Where do you come from?" Not all of Qichu?! Su Ling''s cheek changed slightly, and her Phoenix eyes were full of doubts. She raised her natural willow eyebrows and glared at Huang Yin''s dust. Her expression was slightly astringent: "how do you know it''s not Qi Chu?" Huang Yinchen did not answer the question: "say what you know!" "What do you mean? Suspect me of colluding with foreign enemies? Don''t you have the ability to guess for yourself Huang Yinchen also raised a sharp sword eyebrow, which was full of evil and uninhibited. As soon as they sat and stood, their eyes met, and the fire flashed everywhere. "Don''t you want to explain?" In the light of the brief confluence of eyes, each other''s black and white eyes reflect each other''s disdain and wild coldness. In a short time, Su lingman''s graceful posture rose up and gathered the silk in her arms. Although she was as tall as Huang Yinchen''s chest, her fighting temperament, which she had experienced in the past life, was not willing to lag behind in the face of Huang Yinchen. Su Ling face sullen shallow, and in the face of the extreme disdain of Huang Yin dust, at this time there is no cover up to show, "straight male cancer terminal, no medicine to save! Roll the calf. It''s harder for me to explain than to bend you! Bi Rao, see off the guests. I''ll set up a sign at the gate of the backyard later. The Lord and the dog are not allowed to enter! " Let her explain, dream of NIMA! After scolding Huang Yinchen, Su Ling still feels that it''s not enough to relieve her anger. This guy has a dead mother''s expression all day, and she wants to vomit! Wasted his pretty face. Thinking, Su Ling forward steps and spin the body to stand still, carrying the shimmering eyes, looking at Huang Yin dust dark face, eyes gradually fixed on his fingers. The broken arrow is hers. You have to get it back! Su Ling doesn''t want to have any verbal communication with Huang Yinchen any more. Besides, she is afraid that she will have to kill him! Su Ling''s eyes are staring at the broken arrow. She sneers at Huang Yinchen with provocation on her face. Then she closes her silk arm and suddenly throws her hand at the broken arrow. Unexpectedly, Huang Yinchen is alert and sharp. At the moment of Su Ling''s hand, he pulls the silk from Su Ling''s arm at a very fast speed. At the same time, when Su Ling is spinning back quickly, Huang Yinchen has pulled the side of the silk with one hand, and the peach blossom eyes with cold light are looking at Su Ling. The dangerous essence is fleeting. "It''s not long to die, if you have a good tongue!" At that time, on the fingertips of Su Ling Bai Xi''s hands, she also held one end of the silk cloth tightly. They were standing on both sides of the room, with a silk cloth pulled to the extreme in their hands. They were tragically bearing the power from them. Su Ling laughs at what Huang Yinchen says. Because of her keen sense of murderous spirit, she has already noticed from Huang Yinchen''s body the anger and murderous intention of his scattered body. Want to kill her? That''s a little bit of bullshit! "There''s no argument, straight man!"The atmosphere in the wing room was frozen for a time. Even the cloth they held tightly turned to tears. The treacherous and stagnant atmosphere makes Bi Rao sweating all over the door. If Miss and Wang Ye start to work, I''m afraid they will suffer! Just at this time, Linfeng appeared in a hurry. Seeing the situation inside, he could not help sweating and said: "Third Master, Princess Jinse is coming!" With Linfeng''s report, when Su Ling and Huang Yinchen confront each other face to face, Helian Jinse has come uninvited. She is still a dazzling riding suit, which sets off her perfect figure. Her hair is tied into two braids and hangs down in front of her chest. She also has a hairy white head circle on her head. Along the circumference of the head circle, there are colorful beads hanging down with her Dingdong, Dangdong, dangling. There are some similarities between her appearance and her love songs, but compared with her indifference and sadness, her appearance is more lively. In particular, a seat of navy blue riding dress, let her a little more sassous and heroic talent, light pace, standing outside the room, see Su Ling and Huang Yinchen both pull the silk not to let the scene, eyes look left and right, doubt asked: "third brother, are you and the princess playing the game?" Su Ling Play your sister''s game! Who''s playing games like this?! silly ass! It''s not suling''s affectation. Originally, she met Helian Jinse only last night. Although the scene was not too awkward, it was not harmonious. Moreover, in her impression, Helian Jinse didn''t have such a lively and playful side in front of her. Another girl with sexism! With the peach blossom of huangyinchen, one day they will die! In Helian Jinse''s look, Su Ling immediately let go of the cloth in her hand, and immediately laughed with profound meaning. Phoenix''s eyes were hooked with Huiguang, and she said: "princess, I''m really joking. I''m not suitable for this game. Come and play with him! It''s such a fine day, I''ll go out for a walk! Contact again Su Ling''s enchanting and beautiful posture twists and turns. Unconsciously, she exudes enchantment and bewitches people, which makes her taste delicious. It is said that Zhong Ling, a girl from the Central Plains, really has the capital for her to live and die. No wonder Yan''er would say that for her sake, the third brother helped her speak in front of loyal ministers at the Palace Banquet. In my impression, although the third brother is indifferent and indifferent, he is tolerant and loving to her from childhood. Su Ling is only the daughter of a minister. How can he de get the care of the third brother. Helian Jinse looks at the undercurrent surging of Huang Yinchen and Su Ling with great contradiction in her heart. Even if she likes the crown prince, it''s a good destination for her to marry a dragon like the third brother. If Su Ling doesn''t know the current affairs and dares to fight with her, she won''t show mercy! What''s more, recalling what her father said to her, it is imperative for her to marry the third brother this time! Huang Yin dust Mou son cold awn emerge, half hang Mou son looking at the ground of drape silk, then to face wind command a: "face wind, follow her!" "Yes After Linfeng left, Huang Yinchen stood in the same place silent half pay, in Helian Jinse also pregnant with ghost, just slowly raised cold eyes, said: "when did you come back?" "Third brother, what do you think? I''ve been standing here for a long time! I came back yesterday. I just heard that you are coming back today, so I came to see you! " From the tone of He Lian Jin se, it is not difficult to hear that she is really close to Huang Yin Chen. However, she thought she was familiar with the smile, but she didn''t notice Huang Yinchen''s slight frown. Then she stood with her hands down, and the broken arrow was hidden in his sleeve. As she walked out of the room, she looked sideways at Helian Jinse, and her thin lips opened and closed: "still so naughty, even you know where the king is!" Helian Jinse didn''t seem to recognize the obscure meaning in Huang Yinchen''s tone. She pretended to vomit her tongue at him, and then followed him and said, "you are my third brother, where are you? Of course I know! But what were you doing with the princess just now? How do I feel like she''s not very happy? Am I disturbing you? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 741 Su Ling with Bi Rao in the street boring stroll, broken arrow she did not take back, now she and Huang Yinchen relationship and tight a few minutes, things are really difficult! Bi Rao follows Su Ling. Sometimes she looks at her face, sometimes she purses her lips and thinks to herself. There are few people on the street. In the increasingly hot and dry weather, even the street vendors are less passionate. They sit in front of the stall like eggplant. All of a sudden, Su Ling''s steps are in the same place. Bi Rao doesn''t check for a moment, and almost bumps into her body. Finally, she can''t help asking: "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Tell the one behind you, follow me, and send him to Daisy house to be the first card!" After hearing this, Bi Rao looks around. Sure enough, she sees that she is hiding at the stall selling masks. When she looks back, she is very familiar with the figure wearing a monkey shaped mask on her face! "Well, wait, miss!" Originally, Bi Rao was upset because of what happened last night. Now she and miss give up the palace to the dog man and woman, but Linfeng still follows them? Bi Rao, who has been angry with Su Ling all the time, has a bad impression of the dust king in her heart. She turns around in a hurry with anger. When she stands beside the vendor, the vendor doesn''t know how to look at her face. She takes a rabbit mask and gives it to bi Rao with a smile. "Girl, buy a mask. Our mask is lovely and good-looking. Look at this little girl How well do rabbits match you Bi Rao''s eyes are full of flames. As soon as she sees the rabbit mask handed to her by the peddler, she grabs it with a gnashing of teeth and says, "you''re the rabbit. Your whole family are rabbits!" Standing on one side, Lin Feng tries to reduce his sense of existence. He wears a monkey mask on his face and looks up at the sky with his forehead. He looks like a passer-by. When Bi Rao roars, he slowly turns his back and wants to leave. I don''t know, "Hey, little brother, you haven''t paid me yet!" Lin Feng: "I''m not sure." Bi Rao throws her mask in front of the vendor. Looking at Lin fengdun''s back in the same place, she steps forward and pats him on the shoulder. She tries her best to flatten the tone: "this little brother, show your face and talk!" Smell speech, Linfeng rigid turn around, still don''t wait for oneself to take off the mask, Bi Rao directly grab, when see Linfeng that hold the embarrassed smile, Bi Rao bared her teeth, turned a finger, said: "see, my eldest lady, your princess, let me tell you, dare to follow us again, send you to Daisy building when Huakui first card! Goodbye Bi Rao takes a hard look at Linfeng. At last, she turns around and leaves, leaving Linfeng in a mess in the warm wind At that time, on the second floor of chaliao, a pair of slightly dim eyes were looking at the sparsely crowded street downstairs. Their eyes were gliding. Suddenly, a beautiful figure slipped into their eyes. He took a sip of tea cup, and then looked into the distance again. The scene of his eyes made his thin lips rare. The next moment, the blue gray ink robe moved with the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no one sitting in the second floor window. "Miss, it''s done!" Bi Rao trots all the way back to Su Ling''s side. Her young cheek is still full of complacency and a little ruddy. Su Ling Xie laughs and teases: "little girl is more and more young. I''m optimistic about you!" "Three princesses!" With a call coming from the front right, Su Ling and Bi Rao look at each other at the same time. However, the elegant ink brocade robe of Helian''s love song is pacing in the wind. The ink brocade robe is like an immortal coming out of the painting, which has the artistic conception of a jade faced gentleman. "Hi, little love song, what a coincidence!" Su Ling gathered her displeasure between her eyebrows and waved her hand to Helian''s love song with a happy smile. In the Sunny Street, both of them look amazing, which makes the people passing by enjoy and watch from time to time. He Lian''s love song gathered the dimness in her eyes and paced in front of Su Ling. Her tall and straight body immediately shrouded the petite Su Ling in a shadow. Looking at her charming appearance, she asked: "where are the three princesses going?" As she spoke, Su Ling retreated a little without any trace. This height difference is really a fatal injury. After pulling apart the distance from Helian''s love song, she could see his eyes twinkle smartly. Gu Ling slipped around and said, "hang out!" "Oh? Why didn''t Chen accompany you? " Su Ling sighed: "talk about something else! It''s said that your sister Helian Jinse is here. Maybe your tribe and Qichu will be able to get closer in the future. Congratulations Originally, the tone of Helian''s love song was slightly tentative, but it was true that Su Ling would suddenly mention Helian Jinse, which made Fang''s loneliness and sadness appear again. "Oh, it''s good to be intimate, but what does it have to do with me?" Helian''s attitude towards love song changes instantly, which makes Su Ling feel stunned. Looking at him half hang Mou son, the lip Cape also Qinchu a few wipe bitter astringent of time, Su Ling in the heart is more and more unbearable. When I first met him, I felt that he was lonely and depressed. Even though he was surrounded by several close friends, it seemed that the more lively he was, the more lonely he was. He seemed to be a passer-by all day long. Everything around him had nothing to do with him.It''s right to think about it. As a proton of other countries, he was sent to Qichu from an early age, and he left his hometown with heavy responsibilities. It seems that there are too many responsibilities and heavy burdens on his shoulders. She doesn''t think she is a good person full of compassion, but every time she sings the love song of Shang Helian, she always has a kind of unspeakable heartache. She wants to go forward to smooth his frowning eyes. "Little love song, don''t you drink?" Su Ling looks at the love songs of Helian in front of her. She says that she can get rid of thousands of worries when she''s drunk. It''s just that she''s worried about everything recently. It''s not impossible for her to indulge! He Lian''s love song lightly dyed her sad eyes, which seemed to be surprised by Su Ling''s boldness, but then she was relieved to think about her ordinary behavior. After thinking about it, even though his heart was slightly moved, he still said: "forget it, drink it next time you have a chance! How about... " "Tut, I''m tired of you people who are not right. Why do you want to drink until next time? Are you sure you don''t want to drink this time? Next time I have time to accompany you? Let''s go, don''t leave the ink Regardless of the pedestrian''s side eyes and the surprise of Helian''s love song, Su Ling said while holding the hand of Helian''s love song and turned to the other side of the street. After a while, when Su Ling came to the restaurant from afar to ask for a private room, and at the same time, she ordered two altars to wait for her daughter red. The surprise on Helian''s love song''s face had been replaced by curiosity. "My guest, do you need to boil this wine?" Now the shopkeeper from afar is Tian Liusheng. He is about forty years old, and he is safe and low-key. Tian Liusheng looks at Su Ling. When his eyes meet, he sees Su Ling''s hint. His eyes slip to Helian''s love song unexpectedly. It seems that he is not the king of dust! Su Ling lifted the red silk from the wine jar and said: "don''t cook! No matter heroes, boiled wine Tian Liusheng The scorching sun makes early summer pleasant. Su Ling and Helian''s love songs in the box of the restaurant are sitting opposite each other. But half a cup of tea, a jar of daughter red has been poured down by both of them. Rays of sunlight from the window into the table, shining on Su Ling''s lips, her cheeks stained with Danxia, bright eyes, white teeth, icy flesh and jade bone, shining eyes, dense with a touch of misty, misty and bright. "Little love song, how many years have you been in Qichu?" Su Ling took the wine bowl and drank it boldly. Then she wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve regardless of her image. She looked at the slightly drunk love song opposite and asked. He Lian''s love song is gentle and elegant. Bai Xi''s handsome Yan is light red, and his sad eyebrows are light. He frowns at Su Ling, who is more enchanting after drinking. For a moment, he almost indulges in her bright Phoenix eyes. After a while, it seems like waking up from a dream. Helian''s love song converges his emotions. He looks away at the blue sky outside the window and sighs with sadness, "eleven years!" "Homesick?" Su Ling asked this sentence at the same time, his heart is also disappointed by the loss, the situation of Helian love song and her own what is the difference. Even if the prime minister gave her meticulous care and love, but it is not her real belonging. What she missed, what she yearned for, she was afraid that she would never be able to go back. A sigh, two light sorrow! Helian love song, his hands secretly into a fist, lips light laugh, Helian tribe for him, can be home? With brother Wang, his status of Helian love song is insignificant! "Tut Tut, Helian love song, do you know that I can''t see this kind of expression on your face! You said that you are a big old man, who do you want to show? Do you know what it''s like to hurt one''s parents and make one''s enemies quick? The more you are like this, the people who care about you will be more distressed, but the people who hate you, wish you would die early! I don''t understand why people here worry so much about what they do. If you want to go home, you can go to see whoever you want. Why do you want to make trouble? " Xu is strong wine up, Su Ling began to speak out of tune, once again look up to drink all the wine in the bowl, always standing on the side of Bi Rao has been scared crazy. On the contrary, the more Su Ling said, the more excited she was. On the contrary, the eyes of Helian love song were slightly across the streamer. For a moment, she looked at Su Ling who was pouring wine for her, and said softly, "who is the relative?" Su Ling stirs up Liu Mei and burps wine indecently. "I don''t know who you are, who you are kissing. You don''t know yourself!" Finally, seeing Su Ling''s jumping action, Bi Rao can''t help but come forward and gently pull Su Ling''s sleeve, "Miss, you drink too much, don''t drink!" At this time, Su Ling had been completely drunk. Although she was still awake, she did not know what was going on. Hearing Bi Rao''s call, she suddenly slapped the table with displeasure: "who''s your special name, miss? Can you tell me one more thing? " How dare you call her Miss? Damn it! Bi Rao Leng, Helian love song smile! "Waiter, give me two more bottles of Remy Martin!" Remy Martin? What is it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 742 "It''s a simple little love song Burp At that time, Su Ling was already drunk. She was lying in front of the table with a chopstick in her hand, beating the wine bowl and burping wine. While sitting opposite her, Helian''s love song, although her cheeks are ruddy, seems to drink well, and her eyes are still clear. "Little..." Bi Rao is awkwardly pulling Su Ling''s sleeve from the side. She really doesn''t know that the young lady is drinking too much. If she is seen by others, she doesn''t know how to criticize her! "Get a carriage and I''ll take you back to your house!" Helian''s love song is full of tenderness and tenderness, and Su Ling''s rosy cheeks are like Hibiscus blossoming at the beginning, and her misty eyes are also tinged with water mist. The beautiful lady is here, beautiful and beautiful. "I''ll trouble you, my son!" Bi Rao salutes Helian''s love song wisely, and then opens the door of the wing room in a hurry. After two steps, a person comes to the corner of the stairs, and Bi Rao almost bumps into her. "Girl, is the girl OK?" Tian Liusheng is to hear the sound of footsteps and quickly come out, a see Bi Rao face with worry asked. Just now he heard the words "waiter, two more bottles of Remy Martin". Now he was surprised. What is Remy Martin! Bi Rao shook her head quickly: "it''s OK!" "Wait a minute, girl!" Tian Liusheng saw that Bi Rao was about to go downstairs by his side. He couldn''t help calling out anxiously behind her. Seeing Bi Rao looking back down the stairs, he hurriedly came forward and said, "what''s the headhorse that the girl said just now?" Bi Rao was stunned and recalled Su Ling''s disorder after she was drunk. After thinking about it, she shook her head: "I don''t know. You can ask miss some other day! However, I guess you can prepare a horse first. As for the head Well, brother Tian, think about it for yourself After throwing the problem back to Tian Liusheng, Bi Rao smiles two times and rushes down the stairs with her skirt. At the entrance of the stairs, Tian Liusheng looks at the steps in a big sweat. Does the girl want to kill someone? Head? Niang, help! Bi Rao runs out of the restaurant in a hurry. Before she can stand still, she bumps into a passer-by on the side of the road. After a strong collision, she only hears a light cry. Then she feels the blue shadow flash in front of her eyes. She finally stops moving and looks up. She is stunned and looks a little ugly. But see, Helian Jinse is lying on the chest of Huang Yinchen at this time, a hand is still covering his shoulder, and the most let Bi Rao feel eye-catching, is a hand of Huang Yinchen also light support Helian Jinse waist. "I''ve seen the Lord!" Bi Rao salutes to Huang Yinchen with a slightly stiff tone, then purses her lips and stands in front of the restaurant door, waiting for them to leave. Huang Yin''s cold eyes looked at BI Rao at will. The light of her eyes looked at her back as if it were nothing. He Lian Jinse also took the opportunity to look back. After seeing Bi Rao, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Hey, third brother, isn''t this the maid of the princess?" Bi Rao sees that Helian Jinse''s eyes are fixed on her, and immediately thinks about her present appearance. It''s not easy to do. If the dust king asked later, what should she say?! After thinking about it, Bi Rao''s mind flashed. She bowed her head and said, "I want to buy something for miss. I''ll leave first!" "Wait a minute, didn''t the princess just say she was going to come out for a walk? Where has she been? " Helian Jinse made up her mind not to let Bi Rao leave. When she turned around and wanted to leave, she directly asked to stop her step. Bi Rao sighed at the sky. Then she turned back with a smile and said respectfully: "back to the princess, miss is over there in the market, maidservant..." "Even if the heavy rain turns the city upside down Belch, I''ll give you a hug Burp... " Embrace? To whom?! Bi Rao''s words still stay in her mouth. Suddenly, the melody of Su Ling''s different feelings comes from her ear. Suddenly, she feels that her head is covered with clouds. She is afraid that she is not far away from death! She seems to see the dust King''s cheek in the side look, instantly full of haze, at the same time also holding Helian Jinse waist arm, seems to also suddenly tight. It''s over! Not only is Huang Yinchen''s face changing, but also Helian Jinse and Helian love song, which are holding Su Ling out, frown when they look at each other. Helian love song didn''t expect to take suling out of the moment, will see dust and his sister, and he is drinking after the people keep singing, or dust princess. This I can''t make it clear! "Brother Erwang, you and the princess So, what''s going on? " Helian Jinse is really confused about the scene in front of her. Why hasn''t she heard that the relationship between her brother and the third brother''s princess is so good? Besides, it seems that the princess has drunk too much? What a hindrance! Huang Yinchen''s cold shining eyes were watching Helian''s love song for a moment. They were all dependent on each other, but if they changed their identities, they would be more agreeable. "Chen, don''t get me wrong, she..." "Third brother, the princess seems to be drunk!" Helian''s love song hasn''t finished, but she is interrupted by Helian Jinse in Huang Yinchen''s arms, especially when her hands are clinging to Huang Yinchen''s shoulder, and her intimate attitude makes Bi Rao angry. Her young lady is still here. How can they show their love?!This girl is afraid to forget that her young lady is also playing wine madness beside others at this time! Because of the interruption of Helian Jinse, Helian''s love song can only swallow the words that have no outlet. Then looking at the two people in front of him, he can''t help but restrain his emotion, "dust, she''ll give it to you!" "How can I do that?" Hearing the words, Helian Jinse raised her eyebrows and said, "brother Wang, my third brother and I are going on a trip. Look at the princess..." All of a sudden, Helian Jinse still had a reluctant expression, and then he began to smile and looked up at Huang Yinchen, "third brother, why don''t you let brother Wang go with us! Many people are busy, don''t you think? " "No, I''ll take her back!" He Lian''s love song, encouraged by his own sister, seems to have a few conflicts. He looks at them with a smile, but he is speechless. Helian Jinse pulled back Huang Yinchen''s tighter and tighter arm and rubbed her waist. The colored beads on her head ring were shining in the sun. When she stood in front of Helian''s love song, she grabbed his wrist and swayed left and right. "Brother Wang, you can go with us. It doesn''t matter if the princess is drunk. Anyway, there is a boat on the boat Cabin can rest, and you and three elder brothers are in, also can take care of her Helian''s love song looks at Helian Jinse in embarrassment. Because of her shaking her arm, she has let him hold Su Ling''s hand slightly relaxed for a few minutes. At last, she can''t help but look at Huang Yinchen, who is always standing in the same place. Her eyes seem to be asking. "Let''s go!" Finally, Huang Yinchen frowns and coagulates a few people, and then one hand is behind him. Under the relieved expression of Helian''s love song, he takes the lead. As long as there is no misunderstanding! Seeing this, Helian Jinse immediately followed, and at the same time, he turned around and said, "brother Wang, hurry up!" Bi Rao How did you get dragged out? Is the princess brain damaged? Is it intentional for miss to go to the boat when she is so drunk? But she Bi Rao knows that she is just a girl who is not worth mentioning. In front of the prince, the princess and the prince, she doesn''t even have the qualification to speak. The young lady was pulled on the boat when she was drunk. I hope it''s not a thief! On the lakeside of Wangyue Lake in the clear sky, a boat was berthing at this time. The hull is simple and low-key, and the sandalwood is full of fragrance. In early summer, the lake is fresh and elegant, with a warm breeze blowing on the flat surface of the lake, a circle of ripples will quietly bloom. Both sides of the lake are green and lush, and the air is full of unique grass fragrance. At this time, Prince Huang Yinli and Princess Huang Yan''er were standing by the boat. They saw a carriage coming slowly not far away. Huang Yan''er said: "the third emperor is coming!" The carriage slowly stopped on the green grass by the lake, and the driver was just Linfeng. When the curtain of the car was lifted, it was Huang Yinchen who was the first to walk down from the inside. A crimson brocade robe with white clouds and dark patterns added a touch of mystery to him. The exquisite pattern of white clouds on his clothes seemed to walk along the clouds. Huang Yinchen''s normally unsmiling cheek seemed to be more wild and uninhibited when she stepped out of the carriage, and the unhappiness in her Jianmei eyes was obvious. Awe inspiring, cold, evil spirit, alienation, all day long with a cold thin cold. The one who followed Huang Yinchen down from the carriage was Helian Jinse. The blue figure is exquisite and graceful. When you get out of the carriage, you don''t care about the people who are pulling the driving curtain behind you. Instead, you just follow Huang Yinchen who is pacing in front of you. The eye-catching dress makes the passers-by in the distance of the lake look sideways. "Why is Helian here?" When Huang Yan''er saw Helian''s love song slowly coming down from the carriage, she couldn''t help muttering in surprise. Then when he saw Helian''s love song, he turned back and helped a woman down, his eyes darkened. Helian Jinse followed Huang Yinchen to the deck of the boat. When he saw Huang Yan''er, he enthusiastically came forward and held her hand: "Yan''er, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" "Good! How did you come together? " Huang Yan''er''s eyes twinkle with the three people who are coming by the lake. It seems that she has disdain in her eyes, but her good upbringing doesn''t show it all. Hearing this, Helian Jinse looked back and said, "Oh, just now my third brother and I happened to see brother Wang and princess together in the street. I think since we are swimming in the lake, we are busy with them!" With that, Helian Jinse approached Huang Yan''er and asked in her ear, "Yan''er, you won''t be angry, will you?" Huang Yan''er shakes her head and looks at Huang Yin Li and Huang Yin Chen standing together. Then she takes Helian Jinse away from the boat and says in a low voice: "now the prince and the third emperor are here. If you have more Helian and suling, you won''t be afraid to delay?" "Never mind! Anyway, the empress has decided to let me marry the third brother, so no matter what I think of the prince, I can only do it now! In the future, I will be the crown prince and my brother, and I won''t think of it any more. Besides, since I want to marry my third brother, I must have a good relationship with the princess. Otherwise, I will have a hard time in the palace in the future! " Helian Jinse''s meaningless attitude attracted Huang Yan''er to sigh, took her hand and comforted her: "Jinse, don''t think too much. As long as you remember what I said to you before, then the third brother won''t dislike you!""I know, Yan''er, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to deal with the prince. What happened half a year ago... " It seems that he thought of something, and his voice suddenly became a little melancholy. His eyes also looked at Huang Yin Li beside the boat string. His excellence is different from that of Huang Yinchen, but maybe he is a royal product. He always has something in common. It seems that he and Huang Yinchen are naturally cool and thin, but comparatively speaking, the prince is a bit more humane than Huang Yinchen, and his work will not be as cold and heartless as him. If she wants to marry to Qichu, she can only be one of them. The friendship they grew up with, at least for themselves, is quite special. If compared with Su Ling, she thinks she will win. I don''t know what brother Erwang thought. He was drunk with Su Ling in broad daylight. If she hadn''t seen Su Ling in the street, she wouldn''t have thought of bringing her to the boat. She''s drunk. Maybe she''ll make it right. Also just can this opportunity, let three elder brothers see her how unbearable. At the same time, let''s have a look. Apart from which face can be seen, Princess Chen''s style of acting is not on the table at all. "Well, don''t think about it. Things have been going on for a long time, and the result will not change! But she, how could it be like this in broad daylight? " Although Huang Yan''er has been talking with Helian Jinse, her eyes have never left Su Ling and Helian''s love song. When he saw that Helian love song and Bi Rao were supporting Su Ling on the deck of the boat, a touch of contempt flashed on her face. Sure enough, she is a country girl. As a princess, she still quarrels with other men. It''s shameless! Helian Jinse went along with her reputation. When she saw Su Ling''s ugly face, she was proud in her deep eyes. "I think she drank too much. Just now, my third brother and I saw them coming out of the restaurant. It''s not boring to have her on such an occasion! " Huang Yan''er looks back at Helian Jinse, and their eyes burst with ridicule and ridicule. After the light streamer, everything is silent. "Third brother, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" On the other side, the prince standing with Huang Yinchen naturally sees something wrong with Su Ling. At this time, her pretty face is too ruddy, and her steps are a little messy when she walks. All the way she helps her Helian love song and Bi Rao are also full of sweat on her forehead. Of course, although Helian''s love song is good at drinking, it''s hard to avoid being drunk after drinking. Huang Yinchen''s sword eyebrow glances at Su Ling coldly, and her thin lips are close to her cool radian, but she doesn''t speak. "Long wait!" Helian''s love song gives Su Ling to bi Rao and the servants on the boat, and then walks slowly to Huang Yinli and Huang Yinchen. The voice of her voice is still tinged with light wine. Huang Yinchen looks at her and says, "how much did you drink?" "Two jars of daughter red!" He Lian''s love song looked at Lao San with a little shame. After all, he was found drinking with his princess, and he was somewhat upset. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t blame her. I think it was the prime minister''s house that had an accident last night, so she..." "No need to explain, it has nothing to do with the king!" The words of Helian love song are still on his lips, but Huang Yinchen suddenly interrupts his explanation. Seeing this, Helian''s love song helplessly looks at huangyinli. When they look at each other, they can''t help shaking their heads. At that time, Huang Yinchen walked to the entrance of the deck. Her eyes were like hawks and falcons. She looked at Linfeng and said, "let''s sail. Let Yushu guard around to prevent accidents." "Yes, Third Master!" Since the prince and the prince are traveling, there must be a warning around the place where they are playing. When the boat gradually leaves the lake, the dispersed pedestrians slowly return to the tide and guess who is on the boat! "Dong Dong Dong --" in the wing room of the boat cabin, Bi Rao is wiping the sweat on Su Ling''s forehead with silk yarn. Seeing that she is very restless after she is drunk, and her face is always red tide, she comes to the porthole and hears the sound from outside the door. Bi Rao put down her silk yarn and went to the door to slide the door to both sides. She was stunned to see the people outside. Then she knelt down immediately: "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen the princess!" Huang smoke son Bi li of Mou light at will light, lift up the corner of one side''s mouth, slightly take scorn, "get up! Is Mrs. Huang still awake? " Huang Yan''er said as she walked down the steps at the door of the wing room, the maid beside her, Mo Xiang, supported her arm and followed her in a servile way. Bi Rao retreats and follows Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jinse. She is still on guard. Now the young lady is sleepy. She has to protect her! "If you go back to the princess, she has just fallen asleep. If the princess has something to do, when she wakes up, she will report to the princess." In front of Huang Yan''er, Bi Rao treats her carefully. After all, she is different from the lady''s open-minded temperament. Moreover, she doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble for her. Helian Jinse''s slow pace was stopped at the same place because of Bi Rao''s words. She looked back at BI Rao and said with a smile: "Yan''er, this girl looks very smart, but as a slave, she makes her master drunk. It''s a shame to spread it out!"Bi Rao''s face is obviously stiff. Seeing that He Lian Jin se is looking at herself with burning eyes, she can only bear to accept her plain slander for a moment. But Huang Yan''er seems to be more fussy than he Lian Jin se, and then asked: "what''s your name?" "Return to princess, maidservant Bi Rao!" Huang Yan''er turns around and sits in the chair in the wing room, and looks at Su Ling who is drunk. Seeing that she has no sign of waking up for the moment, she turns her eyes and says, "since you are the maid of Huang Sao, how can you let her be so willful? Today, our palace and the emperor''s elder brother arranged this trip for Jinse, but now it''s disturbed by the emperor''s elder sister-in-law. If you hadn''t served her properly, it wouldn''t have happened! " Bi Rao Is this obviously a deliberate excuse? Bi Rao is really not stupid. Both inside and outside of Huang Yan''er''s words, it''s obvious that she points out miss''s drunkenness to her fault. What nonsense?! "Yan''er, it seems that we should wait until the princess wakes up! It''s my fault. I thought she wasn''t very drunk, so I brought her and brother Wang here. Ah... " Helian Jinse said with a serious sigh, red face and white face are all done by them, and Bi Rao can''t say anything except lowering her head and thinking. Huang Yan''er angrily gouged out Bi Rao, then waved to the ink beside her and said: "you stay with her to serve Huang Sao. If Huang Sao wakes up, remember to inform our palace! Jinse, let''s go out first. When we get to the foot of Tianchi mountain, we have to prepare a bonfire for hunting! " "Yes, slave!" With that, Huang Yan''er gets up and leaves the wing room with Helian Jinse. But when she steps on the steps, she looks back at Su Ling and sees that she is breathing heavily and her cheeks are ruddy. She goes out with a light sneer. Ink was left, obviously with a sense of surveillance. But Bi Rao is more concerned about the situation of the young lady. She has been waiting on the young lady for such a long time, and she has never seen her drink before. She did not expect that the first time in her life when she was drinking, she became like this. Until now, she still wondered, what is Remy Martin? And not only she, even the shopkeeper and he lianshizi in the restaurant before, also don''t know! "Your name is bi Rao, right?" Mo Xiang stands on one side and sees Bi Rao take care of Su Ling, who turns a blind eye to her. She is the maid of the princess. If someone else sees her and gives her three colors, a maid of the prime minister''s office turns a blind eye to her?! "Well!" Bi Rao''s shallow answer is that she doesn''t think that ink fragrance is more noble than herself. Everyone is a maid. Even if your master is a princess, my master is still a princess! See Bi Rao still self-care for Su Ling''s cheek, ink Yang chin, deliberately accentuated the footsteps, tone also slightly Yang, while walking said: "your master is already a princess, how can you so unwittingly! Today''s trip is for Princess Jinse. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to come here like this! " Bi Rao wiped the action, frowning, looking back at the ink, "who told you that we followed?" "Isn''t it? You see how drunk she is. It''s better to go back to sleep after drinking too much. If you follow her shamelessly, the Lord won''t look at her. Princess Jinse is very important in Wang Ye''s heart. Your master will only make her lose face Ink said to stir up the end of the eye, the expression is extremely dismissive. Even looking at the sleeping Su Ling, her face was full of banter. There was a moment of silence in the quiet room. Bi Rao tightly tightened her eyebrows and looked at the fragrance of ink. With her elated expression, she suddenly threw the silk yarn on the ground and stood up from Su Ling. "What did you say just now?" "Don''t you hear me? Do you think the princess is concerned about your master? To say, our princess is Huizhi Lanxin. In order not to make your master look too ugly, we have to care about her! But after all, your master is the daughter of a minister, and the prince and princess on the boat can''t be compared! You see, she''s so drunk. It''s really fresh. I''ve been in Beijing for so many years, and I''ve never seen a woman so ugly. I can''t bear to look her in the eye! " The more ink said, the more it went too far, and there was an uncontrollable posture. If Bi Rao is a little more careful at this time, she will surely notice the essence of the ink. She is a maid. Even if she has the courage, how dare she comment on the master? Unfortunately, Bi Rao was straightforward. Although she followed Su Ling, she didn''t learn anything about her meticulous mind except that she became more and more fierce. Bi Rao, who was on fire, glared fiercely at the fragrance of ink in her eyes, and squeezed her hands tightly, "would you say another word?" "Oh, why, I can''t bear it? Oh, by the way, I heard this morning that after your master returned to the prime minister''s residence last night, your prime minister''s residence was in an accident and the whole bamboo forest was destroyed. Is that true? Is it difficult for your master to offend someone, or is she just a sweeper? Otherwise, where she is, accidents always happen! " The ink fragrance in the emerald green skirt seemed to be more and more excited. When she finally closed her mouth and laughed, the skirt kept shaking from side to side. This can flash blind Bi Rao''s eyes, more let her angry, is in front of this cheap maidservant, dare to say miss is a broom star!Nima, I beat you up to be a bad luck! Thinking of doing it, Bi Rao, regardless of 37-21, raises her skirt and goes straight out of her legs. She wears thick embroidered shoes and kicks her foot on Mo Xiang''s knee. As the princess''s maid, she is superior in food and clothing. How could she ever be treated like this. Mo Xiang didn''t expect that Bi Rao would suddenly get out of her leg. Because of her foot, her knee hurt, she fell to the ground in a mess. Before she could get up, Bi Rao would be excited. She lifted her skirt and sat directly on the body of Mo Xiang. She bowed left and right and slapped ten times. She also scolded: "NIMA''s, shameless, I want you to scold me again. Is my miss what you can say? You are the only one who is a broom star. Your whole family is a broom star! " "Ah Help! Ah... " Mo Xiang didn''t touch anyone, and she didn''t expect Bi Rao to beat her. At the moment, she was beaten by Bi Rao, and there was no fight back at all. Moreover, the tingling on her face made her worried, so she began to shout. All of a sudden, the sharp cry of the ink fragrance startled the people of the whole boat, and the first one to arrive was Linfeng, who was also responsible for protection. Because the cry of Mo Xiang was too fierce, Lin Feng opened the door directly outside the door. When he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly became dumb. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked back at the corridor outside the wing room, then strode into the room, directly came forward to pull Bi Rao up, and at the same time, he roared in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you?" Bi Rao is playing the cool, suddenly was pulled apart, still dressed in thick gas, zhangyawuyao scolded: "get out of the way! I want you to scold miss, I want you to scold! " Bi Rao, who is held by Linfeng, shouts and kicks at the ink incense. Linfeng bares her eyes and looks at the sad ink incense on the ground. She is two big. The master and the servant are really worried! Mo Xiang is the princess''s closest maid. If she has anything to do, Bi Rao can still live?! And no matter how to say, Bi Rao and he are also regarded as the people in the palace, he can''t be helpless! "Calm down! What can''t be said well! Mo Xiang, are you ok? " After Linfeng pushes Bi Rao aside, he is about to squat down and ask about the ink fragrance. The sound of footsteps coming from the corridor of the wing room makes him feel bad. Mo Xiang was beaten by Bi Rao and didn''t know the southeast and northwest. At this time, when he heard the voice of Linfeng, he looked at him with tearful eyes. As soon as he was about to get up with the help of Linfeng, he saw Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse who just appeared at the door. Mo Xiang knelt directly from the ground and knelt at Huang Yan''er''s feet, crying: "princess, please make the decision for your servant £¡¡± "What''s the matter? Who moved the hand? " You don''t have to ask anyone who can see that Mo Xiang''s originally beautiful cheek is red and swollen at this time, and his face is full of snot and tears. Bi Rao''s evil spirit hasn''t finished yet. When she saw Huang Yan''er appear, she calmed down for a moment. She looked at herself with a rather ugly face. She was so worried that she knelt down on the ground quickly, "Princess Mingcha! Although the maidservant did it to her, it was only because she slandered my young lady and asked the princess to give her justice "Princess, there is no maidservant! It was the princess who asked her to stay. She wanted to help her take care of the princess, but she didn''t expect that she not only spoke ill to her, but also pushed her down. Later, because she asked her back, she fought against her. Princess, you have to make decisions for her! " Mo Xiang''s words almost make Bi Rao unable to calm down again. She''s obviously unreasonable. The villain will complain first. "Princess..." Just when Bi Rao wants to speak again, Huang Yan''er interrupts coldly: "shut up!" Bi Rao pursed her lips and looked up at Huang Yan''er''s hand to help Mo Xiang up. With this action alone, she knew that she was afraid of more or less bad luck. As a slave, she had the ability to look at people''s faces. Huang Yan''er scolded her directly, which could explain everything. Helian Jinse also followed behind, looking at BI Rao seems to be also with dissatisfaction, "Bi Rao, how can you be so regardless of weight? Mo Xiang is Yaner''s maid, and her status is higher than yours. Don''t you embarrass the princess by doing so? " "Linfeng, you go out first!" Huang Yan Er Yu Guang sees Lin Feng standing in the room. He opens his mouth and orders the next moment. No matter how reluctant Linfeng is, he can only leave with his head down. In fact, as early as in the process of contact with Su Ling, he did not hate the princess who was suddenly given to the third master, but this time the matter involves the princess, I do not know how the third master will deal with it. He''ll have to report it in a hurry! When Linfeng anxiously went to the deck, just want to talk back to huangyinchen, Helian love song was the first to say, "what happened there?" Lin Feng blinked an eye at Huang Yinchen, who was sitting in front of the round table on the deck, sipping her tea cup lightly. Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, she could only harden her head and say, "yes It''s the maid of the princess. She hurt the maid of the princess! " "Because of what?" He Lian''s love song asked casually, but it attracted two people''s deep eyes. Huang Yinli is holding a cup of tea, holding the porcelain cover in one hand and groping for it. There is a lot of speculation in her peach blossom eyes.As for Huang Yinchen, it''s like the dark eyes of the deep pool, which have gathered all the emotions, leaving a cold light. In the slightly anxious tone of Helian''s love song, the light flashes. "This I don''t know. Third master, do you want to go Lin Feng answers in embarrassment, and then looks at Huang Yinchen. After all, the maid of the princess is also a servant of the palace. And if Bi Rao has anything to do, he is worried that the princess will tear down the boat, right?! At the moment when Linfeng looks at huangyinchen, Helian''s heart is choked and his expression becomes delicate. He seems to be the one who has no position to ask, but he just did it! Huang Yinchen saw that Helian''s love song was no longer open, her thin lips were pursing the cold arc, her sharp eyes were calm, and she said coldly, "what''s the matter with my maid''s quarrel Lin Feng: "I''m not sure." On the other hand, half a cup of tea passed, and the atmosphere in the drawing boat''s room became more and more stagnant. Until this meeting, Bi Rao realized that even if she had ten mouths now, she could not say ink fragrance. The main reason is that Huang Yan''er is suspected of being partial. "Bi Rao, what else do you have to say? Is it difficult to achieve? Because I just said a few words about you, so you spread your Qi on Mo Xiang? The palace never knew that the maidservant of the emperor''s sister-in-law said she couldn''t even move! " Huang Yan''er''s words directly point at Su Ling. Obviously what Bi Rao does gives her reason to blame Su Ling for the problem. Bi Rao stalked her neck and said, "princess, it''s not like this. It''s her..." "Bi Rao, don''t say a word!" Before he could finish his explanation, he suddenly interrupted. So, let Bi Rao how to plead for their own grievances, but always someone to interrupt, completely do not give her any chance to clarify the facts. From beginning to end, all the words were said by Mo Xiang. She could only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach! Not convinced, also helpless! Helian Jinse seems to be making a comeback, but from the dark and proud eyes of ink, it can be seen that Bi Rao is obviously at a disadvantage. Bi Rao, who keeps silent, lowers her head and stirs her sleeves all the time. Even if she is not willing to, she can only bear it by herself. There are obvious scars on Mo Xiang''s cheek. Huang Yan''er slightly raises the corner of her mouth and looks at Helian Jinse for a moment. Then she pretends to sigh and says: "Bi Rao, today''s thing is your fault! My palace just let Mo Xiang stay with you out of kindness. How can I know that you are so ungrateful. Now the emperor''s sister-in-law is asleep, and our palace can only punish you on her behalf. I hope you can correct your mistakes in the future. Come on Huang Yan''er''s voice fell down, and two palace people accompanying her soon appeared at the door. After stepping into the room, they both bowed: "see you princess!" "Take her down for twenty minutes, and kneel on the deck for two hours." At Huang Yan''er''s command, Bi Rao''s heart is almost dead. It seems to be a punishment on the surface, but secretly she feels as if she is going to kill her rhythm. Mo Xiang felt her swollen cheek from time to time, but as soon as she heard the punishment from Huang Yan''er, she felt that it was not in vain. At least everything was going on according to the princess''s idea. "Yes, Princess!" Without looking up, the two palaces both set up Bi Rao and went out. When she crossed with Mo Xiang, Bi Rao clearly saw her provocative eyes, and her expression seemed to be taunting. In the blink of an eye, Bi Rao was taken out by the palace people. At this time, in the wing room, Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jinse look at each other and smile, and then several people look at Su Ling at the same time, with sarcasm on their faces. "Cigarette, let''s go out. The wine in this room is disgusting!" No longer pretending, Helian Jinse waved his fingertips at the end of his nose and looked at Su Ling contemptuously. Then he got up first. Huang Yan''er looks at the soft couch coldly, then holds the hand of Mo Xiang. When she goes to the door, she sighs: "Mo Xiang, you are doing very well!" "Thank you, princess. It''s my duty to share my worries for the princess!" With a pig''s head and face, Mo Xiang still flatters Huang Yan''er. Huang Yan''er, who was very useful for this, said with a smile and pretended to be angry: "you maid, you will be very obedient! I''ll go and give myself some medicine later. That cheap maidservant is really cruel! Well, when she''s going to be punished later, you go and stare! Let the palace people beat hard! " "Yes, slave!" The master and servant left the cabin room in a good mood. When they left, even the door was not closed. Gusts of wind blew into the room along the door, and a pair of smart and beautiful Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. The rickety hull rippled with the blue waves. Bi Rao was taken by two palace people all the way to the darkroom inside the cabin. The room was located at the bottom of the cabin. The boat drifted with the waves. Standing in the room, she could clearly feel the shaking of the water waves. Bi Rao pulls her face and lets the two palace people push her around. She doesn''t blame anyone for her poor skills. Who let her look down upon the mouth of Mo Xiang Xiaojian? Even if she is better at it, she will only suffer losses in the face of the princess and the princess! Damn, wait for the young lady to wake up, she must ask for the whole way! Two palace people treat Bi Rao very impolitely. After pushing her into the dark room, bang Dang slams the door directly. One of them put the wooden stool in the middle, the other pushed her directly to the wooden stool, and said, "hurry up! If you offend the princess, you dare to beat others. It''s a lot of courage"You talk so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight quickly!" Bi Rao contradicted, and immediately angered the palace people. The palace man stares at BI Rao angrily, turns around and picks up the torture tool placed on one side, facing Bi Rao''s back is mercilessly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 743 "Well Bi Rao clenched her teeth. It really hurt! Who says that ink is superior to others in terms of clothing? She follows the young lady side, is also popular drinks spicy good! Thin skin tender meat of get a board, Bi Rao''s forehead immediately Qinchu sweat, pain, really pain! "Make your mouth hard, today I''m here, I don''t think I can break your skin!" The palace people stare at BI Rao lying on the wooden bench viciously. They copy the board of the torture instrument at the same time. They seem to feel that they are not strong enough, and they breathe twice in their palms. Then, the two men raised the tools of torture at the same time, and hit Bi Rao''s back with great force. The whooshing sound of breaking the air made her back cold. NIMA, when will it end! What a pain! A bang Just as Bi Rao prayed for herself that everything would be over soon, and the palace people were about to fall down with their hands, the door was kicked open from the door, but it seemed that the strength was too strong, and the bolt was kicked to the ground. The palace man held up the board and stood still, squinting at the figure kicking the door. One of them could not help raising his orchid finger and shouting in his voice: "who? How bold The figure outside walked slowly step by step with the swaying of the boat, but half of it didn''t move. Bi Rao looks back curiously. When she sees the familiar figure, she crawls from the wooden bench and starts shouting: "Miss, my miss, I thought I would never see you again! Miss Miss... " Su Ling has a headache to want to crack of low Mou, looking at the Bi Rao who is holding own legs to cry wolf howl, can''t help rubbing the knead eyebrow heart, "don''t play, pretend what pity!" Words fall, Bi Rao''s cry suddenly stops, looking up at Su Ling not very comfortable appearance, stand up from the ground, knead knead buttock, support her to ask: "Miss, very uncomfortable?" "You''ll have a jar of daughter red later." Su Ling has no good spirit of slanting at BI Rao, gouge out her one eye, ignore two gaping palace people, continue to say: "how can I have your so tiger maidservant, you can''t hear that Mo Xiang is deliberately irritating you? Knowing that she''s Huang Yan''er''s maid, she''s still working with her. She doesn''t leave a way for herself. It''s cheaper for you to get a board! " Bi Rao was stunned, "Miss, do you wake up long ago? And you''re watching me get beaten? " "Go away, when did I fall asleep?" Su Ling a words, Bi Rao immediately silent, family unfortunate, she unfortunate ah! "Miss, it hurts!" But in the twinkling of an eye, Bi Rao bumps Su Ling into the only chair in the room and sits down. She holds her mouth pitifully, as if she had been wronged. Su Ling picks eyebrow: "which ache?" "It hurts!" "Where?" Master and servant, it''s very pleasant for you to talk with me, but the two palace people are silly. Who are these people? The master is not good, and the slave is also good? "Who are you? How dare you break into the private hall? " Otherwise, the two palace people are not open-minded. They didn''t know Bi Rao''s identity, but they look at each other and don''t feel very good when they see Su Ling''s intruding! With Su Ling by her side, Bi Rao was in the spirit. Standing beside her, she raised her chin and said, "you two, open your eyes and see clearly. This is Princess Chen, the prime minister''s favorite lady. She broke into the private house without permission. My lady said that she would tear it down when you are here!" Su Ling Does she have to consider changing a maid? With such a troublemaking thing like her, she has a long life?! "Princess dust?" The palace man chewed the identity of Su Ling carefully, and immediately they looked at each other. It seemed that they were all in a dilemma. Just at this moment, the voice of ink came from the door again, "why haven''t you been punished?" As soon as I heard the voice of ink fragrance, Bi Rao''s new hatred and old hatred in her heart came up. Just when the door was about to open, Bi Rao immediately sat at Su Ling''s feet, pouting and muttering: "Miss, the old enemy is coming!" "You''ll make trouble later. If you can''t deal with the aftermath yourself, you''ll die! Remember for me that you can do as much harm as you can, and you can''t help yourself every time you expect me to Slightly drunk Su Ling also with hangover after discomfort, at this time in front of Bi Rao tone, although blunt, but the absolute words are not rough. She was brought here by Helian love song all the way. Although she was confused, she kept sober all the time. When she learned that Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse were here, she knew that there would be something wrong. They two people will start from Bi Rao first, actually also in her expectation, but she didn''t expect, the punishment of Huang Yan''er is really cruel. Stick responsibility 20, even if the old man can''t bear, not to mention the delicate Bi Rao! The girl has been with her for such a long time. Regardless of her identity, she has never regarded her as a slave. Little girl was wronged, and was Yuyan son to her to test himself, if she did not return, too sorry this out of the drama! "I see, miss!" Bi Rao has never seen Su Ling speak to herself so solemnly. At this time, seeing the bright and bright pupil in her Phoenix eyes, she knows that her words must be for her own good.Su Ling rubs her eyebrows. Her daughter Hong''s wine is too strong. When she has just finished a few cups, she faintly feels that she has been drinking broken pieces for a moment. When she drinks for the first time, she is shocked! "Now you don''t need to understand. You go to bring the people outside the door. I promise you to punish her. You can do whatever you want. When the sky collapses, I will support you! And you two, who hit her just now? " As soon as Su Ling''s voice fell, Bi Rao said that the wind was the rain, and she had already run to the door. Mo Xiang, who was pushing the door, didn''t expect that the door would suddenly open and close, and almost fell to the ground. After straightening up in embarrassment, she saw Bi Rao standing in front of her. She immediately looked at the two palace people who were at a loss, pointed to her nose and scolded: "you two dogs, what are you doing? The princess asked you to torture, what a god The same opening line, but this time it changed its identity and position. Bi Rao pinches her waist with one hand and learns the action before ink fragrance. She lifts one side of her eye tail and keeps stirring her shoulders. She looks at ink fragrance with a smile and says, "your name is ink fragrance, right?" "You cheap maid, you will feel better later!" Who knows, Mo Xiang''s proud expression didn''t last for a second, and then a low female voice came from the room, and what she said made several people dumbfounded at the same time: "speak rudely, 20 hands! Slander the master, twenty hands and twenty mouths! Distort the facts, palm mouth 20! Stir up a dispute, a hundred words! Bi Rao, do you remember? " At that time, Su Ling leaned back in the chair, holding her forehead with one hand, half drooping her eyes and looking at the ground. Her tone was gentle and soft, but it made the ink shudder instantly! "Who are you?" Mo Xiang tried to retreat step by step. The time in the dark room was too dim. For a moment, she didn''t see Su Ling''s face clearly, but her voice sounded familiar, but it should not be the princess. Isn''t she hangover? "If you don''t know your master, you will be blamed for 40 years! Bi Rao, use the punishment "I will obey the order of Princess Chen!" Bi Rao''s name is Princess Chen. The two palace people are already completely stupid. How can they directly palm their mouths and blame them for forty? Mo Xiang just said two words, and he had to bear all this. One of them just started to beat the board, didn''t he want to go back to the west? Is this princess dust? It''s impossible. Where''s the nvluocha! "Yes, slave!" Bi Rao can be regarded as a backer. With Su Ling''s voice falling, she feels that her back doesn''t hurt, and her hands and feet are strong. When she presses Mo Xiang to the corner of the wing room, she looks up at people with her head and nostrils, and says, "Mo Xiang, our miss is also teaching you on behalf of your princess. I hope you can correct your mistakes in the future." Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, in the blink of an eye, the status of Bi Rao and Mo Xiang has completely changed. What she said is exactly what Huang Yan''er said to bi Rao before. It has to be said that Mo Xiang looks better than Bi Rao. She is always in the harem, so she knows better. At this time, she doesn''t have to think much about what''s going on in the darkroom. Now that Princess Chen has woken up, she wants to be a maid. In this way, Mo Xiang ignored Bi Rao''s words, and immediately pushed away in front of her. She ran to Su Ling''s body and knelt down on the ground with a plop. "I don''t know the princess. Please let Princess Chen calm down. It must have been a misunderstanding. Please give me a chance to reform! Princess, calm down! Princess, calm down Su Ling rubs her forehead and sees that the ink fragrance makes such reaction quickly. She can''t help looking at BI Rao, who is stunned. She looks at her with deep meaning in her eyes. It seems that she is talking again. Do you understand? Bi Rao Lin''s face, bitterly looking at the back of the ink, in a moment, she realized the gap between herself and the ink. His face was a little embarrassed. He pursed his mouth and said nothing. Su Ling see Bi Rao silence, the bottom of my heart or some comfort, at least this girl is just a little simple, but not too stupid. Not to mention whether this ink fragrance knows the general, just her two words just now clearly give her a self-protection step. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Mo Xiang made it clear that she didn''t know her before saying. Now if she really carries out this punishment to the end, it''s the princess Chen who has a small stomach and doesn''t allow her maidservant to make mistakes! "I''m happy today, so I had a drink. How to drink too much, will sleep to this time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the princess. It''s better for you to tell us what happened just now in the cabin? What''s wrong with the maid of the princess? You''re going to punish her! " Su Ling didn''t want to oppress others with her identity, but since Mo Xiang was Huang Yan''er''s maid, she had to put her figure on the high ground. There are many tit for tat scenes in the palace, and her heart is also like a mirror, Huang Yan''er and she are doomed to be incompatible! In this case, Mo Xiang and Bi Rao happen to be their close maids. If you want to discuss a countermeasure, it''s better to start from the beginning! She was drunk, but she didn''t lose her memory. She listened to every word of Huang Yan''er in the cabin, but on the one hand, she felt bad when she was drunk, and on the other hand, she wanted to see if Bi Rao could find a way to protect herself from their slander. Unfortunately, the result is not satisfactory.But, fortunately, there is a long way to go! As she has been here longer and longer, the more things she knows, the more potential dangers she feels around her. If Bi Rao can''t always protect herself, she will consider whether to send her back to the prime minister''s residence. Because after the incident of the man in black and the treasure of the Phoenix family, she knew that her life would not be peaceful in the future. Mo Xiang didn''t expect that Su Ling would ask about what happened before again. She turned her eyes and said rashly: "Princess Mingcha, in the cabin before, it was Bi Rao who did it to the maid because of a little thing, but the princess loved her, so she decided to punish her. It''s because of the slave girl. If she offends the princess, the slave girl is willing to take the place of Bi Rao! " Look at this. If someone else is angry, I''m afraid that she will not be investigated because she is too sensible. Unfortunately, Su Ling is still Su Ling. Mo Xiang is complacent in her mind. She doesn''t believe her humble attitude. Princess Chen will punish her regardless of her face! After all, she represents the princess! Although Su Ling has a headache after drinking, her mind is still delicate and cautious. She knows that her face with her head down must be smiling at this time without looking at the expression of ink fragrance. In this, Su Ling took a deep breath, because the boat swayed violently with the waves, which made her feel more uncomfortable. Then Su Ling said, "do you hear me? I didn''t want to punish her at first, but when I saw that her attitude of confession was excellent, I just said that the punishment would be halved. Bi Rao, you stare here, and the two of you. If you dare to release water secretly during your sentence, what''s waiting for you is the punishment of copying your family and destroying your ancestors! If you beat the maid of the princess and want to make up for your mistakes, it depends on your attitude! " Su Ling said, the dark room will ring the voice of the rapid inverted air-conditioning, Mo Xiang can''t believe looking up at Su Ling from the chair, two palace people untimely will be in the hands of the board fell to the ground, the princess''s maid, they come to start? "Please don''t worry, princess. I will do what the princess asks me to do." At this time, Bi Rao also gathered her playful nature. She could see that the young lady''s appearance was for her own sake. If she had not offended Mo Xiang and the princess, today''s event would not have happened. There was guilt and loss in her heart. It was her ignorance that led to so much right and wrong. It turns out that all the masters in the world are not as enlightened, righteous, gentle and virtuous as miss! Bi Rao, are you sure your lady is gentle and virtuous?! Su Ling got up and walked out of the dark room slowly with the shaking of the boat. What she said also made the atmosphere in the dark room more and more tense. The two palace people no longer dare to have any extra ideas. No matter the princess or the princess, none of them was provoked by them. Compared with the princess, they are more afraid of the dust princess, and they will destroy the family all the time, and it seems that it is very difficult to get along with each other. Even if the ink princess is to blame, they can also point the finger at the princess. Well, that''s it! The two palace people were almost scared to cry when they were told that they were going to destroy the family. At this time, they looked at BI Rao, who was no longer fierce. On the contrary, sister Rao kept calling. But before Su Ling got out of the cabin, she heard a heartbreaking roar coming from the dark room. Her step was a little, and her eyes flashed out of the cabin. In the afternoon, the sun was shining. As soon as she got out of the cabin, the blazing sunlight came down from her head, which made Su Ling uncomfortable. Especially in the huge Moon Lake, the boat was stopping in the middle of the lake. The sunlight on her head was shining, and the refracted Lake water was like crystal glass. Light breeze from the ear blowing, Su Ling obviously feel dry / hot after drinking was blown away a lot. Walking out of the cabin with her skirt and looking around, she finds that on the other side of the deck, Huang Yinli and Huang Yinchen seem to be playing chess, while beside them are Helian Jinse and Huang Yaner. Su Ling see this boring pie pie pie mouth, a group of senior officials children all day special don''t know to waste time. With the skill of playing chess, it''s estimated that she will make a lot of money when she comes to the restaurant from afar. In fact, Su Ling did not remember everything. There was such a short time in the middle that she broke the film. Her only impression of soberness after drinking is that when Bi Rao and Mo Xiang collide in the wing room, her consciousness gradually returns. Wearing a simple pleated skirt, Su Ling saw Huang Yinchen playing chess on one side of the deck, so without any hesitation, she turned and walked directly to the tail of the painted boat deck. The air is not very good in the place where there is HuangYin dust! At that time, Helian''s love song was standing in the stern of the boat facing the wind, and the brocade robe of ink painting seemed to be integrated with the beautiful scenery of Wangyue lake and the surrounding area. His back is a little empty, and his ink hair is dancing in the air. In this situation, he seems to have become a painting. The boat is long, the wind is floating, and the man beside the boat is painting, while she is a kind of absent-minded admirer. Su Ling paced and began to slow down when she saw Helian''s love song. Although there was only the sound of Jingdong of the lake around her, she still looked back when she heard the light footstep. At the same time, they both had some unspeakable feelings.Although she is not shy, Su Ling is still a little uncomfortable when she sees Helian''s love songs. After all, she doesn''t know that she is crazy after drinking. Moreover, she thinks that she is only a general friend with Helian''s love songs. On the contrary, He Lian''s love song seemed to smile gradually in her calm eyes when she saw Su Ling. Even her usual frowning eyebrows stretched out, and her thin lips burst out with a casual smile, "are you awake?" "Well It''s a good view here Su Ling covered up an awkward light cough, and then turned her gaze to the Wangyue Lake outside the boat. Smart eyes turn around, but the mind is flying. He Lian''s love song itself is a proton in other countries, so he has a very careful and sensitive mind since childhood. He didn''t want to ask more questions about Su Ling''s escape. But after this time, he knew that if he had a chance in the future, he would never let Su Ling get drunk again! "Haven''t you been here before?" Helian''s love song goes along with Su Ling''s words. Two people stand on the side of the boat, one left and one right. Su Ling''s cheek is shining by the sun, and her flawless skin is crystal clear. Helian love song can''t help but look at Su Ling. At this time, standing by the boat string, her hair is a little messy. She is swept by the breeze and skilfully jumps in her ears. A plain pleated skirt sets off her delicate and exquisite body, such as the posture of Fu Liu, which is bright, clear and charming. Su Ling looked at Wangyue Lake in a daze. Hearing the words of Helian''s love song, she shook her head a little: "it''s a good day. I''ll be annoyed if I see too much!" "Oh, I hope it''s not your hangover!" Helian''s love song seems to laugh bitterly for a moment, and then takes his eyes away from him. He looks at the scenery of mountains and rivers with nostalgia at the bottom of his eyes. His slender curly eyelashes stir up quietly with his sometimes blinking eyes. Su Ling But he was drunk once, which made him laugh! "What was that song you sang before?" Helian''s love song seemed to find something wrong with what she said, and soon the conversation changed. She recalled the sentence "I''ll give you a hug" from her mouth. Her quiet and empty heart seemed to be filled with something, and her mood became unbalanced. Su Ling surprised: "I sing?" "I haven''t heard your song. I only remember a few words! This is a simple little love song... " When the deep voice of Helian''s love song slowly uttered this sentence, his heart was tense. They''ve seen it twice, and what she calls herself is a little love song! I don''t want to think much, but my emotions are out of my control. He Lian''s love song looks at Su Ling''s frowning expression, and his heart tightens. The more he suppresses his wrong thoughts, the more futile he is. He didn''t want to admit that he was inferior. After all these years of proton life, although on the surface, he has a good relationship with several princes in the palace, his identity and status are there. Even if everything looks good, only he knows that his real emotions and sorrows are always in a corner where no one can experience them. Of course, he was satisfied with his present life. After all, Qichu never mistreated him. But since he met Su Ling, he found that in the past 11 years, he had lived a miserable life. His self righteous, in her casual and self, was completely broken! He Lian''s love song seems to fall into his own nightmare. It''s hard for her to wake up for a long time. When Su Ling hears that sentence, she is not good at all. When did she sing? Why didn''t she remember? What''s more, it''s still a little love song. It''s a rhythm that others can''t stop! "Inside I''m free to sing, just think it matches your name! Ha ha Su Ling tried to muddle through the singing, but she didn''t want to come back to her love song. She seemed to have a great interest in it. The eyes of Helian love song are soft and shallow, looking at Su Ling''s pretty face, saying a word casually, which makes Su Ling almost jump into the lake! "Can you sing it again?" Nani?! Su Ling''s bleary look looked at Helian''s love song. At this moment, she felt the strength of wine was on her head again. Otherwise how so dizzy! "Sister Huang? So you''re awake! " Such beautiful scenery, slightly disharmonious voice just at the right time, suling heart slightly melancholy sigh, throw Helian love song a helpless line of sight, and then two people turn around at the same time, "just wake up!" Even if they travel together, at this time, Huang Yan''er is still in a grand and luxurious palace dress. It seems that if she doesn''t pass on decently, she can''t see people. With Huang Yan''er coming together, there is Helian Jinse. Their eyes are filled with a few looks and suspicions, and they are shuttling on the body of Su Ling and Helian''s love song. "Princess, I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with my brother Wang!" Helian Jinse raised her seemingly beautiful smile. After turning her eyes around, she covered her mouth and said with a smile.Two people come together, and just to see Su Ling sober but get along with Helian love song alone, will inevitably have other ideas. Su Ling knows this clearly. "Jin se, don''t talk nonsense!" Helian love song whispered to Jinse, then nodded to Huang Yan''er, and left the boat string slowly in the expression of several people''s thoughts. Brave man, don''t go! Su Ling couldn''t help crying out to Helian''s love song in her heart. As soon as he left, it turned into a battlefield among women! Nima, she just woke up. She doesn''t want to have a brainstorming fight so soon! Helian Jinse noticed that Su Ling was staring at the back of Helian''s love song. She couldn''t help looking at Huang Yan''er. They both laughed at each other. Then she said, "princess, my brother Wang has gone. Don''t look!" This, if put on a good friend, it should be teasing. But if it is said by Helian Jinse, the deep meaning will have to be pondered. She knew that Helian Jinse had planned to marry Huang Yinchen, so now she should have regarded herself as an imaginary enemy! Unfortunately, she is wrong, the other party is Huang Yinchen, she despises, jealous drama in her this will not get a response! Although she has a little feeling for Helian''s love songs, so far she can only say that her feeling for him is at least better than that of Huang Yinchen! After thinking about it, Su Ling closed her long hair around her cheeks and looked at Wangyue lake with a distant vision. Her tone was sad: "the princess really loves joking!" Seeing that Su Ling doesn''t have any intention to explain her words, He Lian Jinse can''t help biting her teeth secretly. How can she be so indifferent? Are they so fearless when they see her alone with men?! "Sister Huang, you haven''t seen your brother yet. To tell you the truth, our palace didn''t know you had such a good relationship with Helian. If we had known that, our palace would have sent someone to invite you earlier. However, we have to thank Jinse for taking time out of her busy schedule today. If Jinse hadn''t seen you and Helian in the street, I''m afraid she would have missed it!" Huang smoke son hands placed in front of the chest, carrying a shelf to see Su Ling said. The words are gentle and long, but the meaning revealed in them is not gentle! Su Ling looked at the shimmering surface of Wangyue lake, and the ripples kept rippling on the surface of the lake. Just like her present mood, she can hear the irony of Huang Yan''er, but at least now is not the time to confront her. Su Ling half hung her eyes, put her hands on the boat, and looked at the lake for a moment. No matter how many ideas and thoughts she had in her heart, she seemed to have thunder in her heart. Her face was like a flat lake. With a smile, she said: "the princess really wants to thank the princess and the princess for their kindness. Maybe we can say that in the future It''s all a family. Why are you so strange! The princess knows that the relationship between the princess and the Lord is very deep. Besides, as the hostess of the palace, if the princess gets married, the princess will get along with you and try to let the Lord get wet and wet! " Who can''t pretend to be a child! If you say Gong Xinji, she suling is not bad at all! In front of her, you can show your love and show your relationship. She Su Ling also can give you add block! She doesn''t like that Huang Yinchen is true, but anyway, she is still the hostess of the palace. Even if Huang Yinchen really marries Helian Jinse in the future, she is still the master, and she is at most a side! She deliberately said that she would try to let the Lord rain and dew, I believe Helian Jinse and Huang Yan''er will not miss it! What she wants is to wait for them to take the initiative. Women''s jealousy can kill people invisibly. But since she did so, she was not afraid of Helian Jinse''s cheating on her. Since from the beginning is doomed to the future of non integration, why do she have to force others to climb the relationship with her! What''s more, she doesn''t need to get along with a little princess! Helian Jinse nearly destroyed her excellent image because of suling''s words. Fortunately, Huang Yan''er patted her arm in the dark, and said with a smile: "Huang Sao is really knowledgeable!" "Yes, yes! I''ll always be my own. Don''t be so polite! " Su Ling waved her hand at will, with a slight contempt. At this moment, she really doesn''t like Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jinse. Don''t need other, just bully Bi Rao this, enough to let her and them for the enemy! How dare you touch her! "Yan''er, Wang Ye, they seem to have finished. Let''s go over!" Helian Jinse wants to show off her eloquence, but it''s obviously not Su Ling''s opponent. Su Ling a listen to, eyes a bright, if Huang Yin dust really play over should have much good! It''s good to lose your life! In this way, she can live her life as she likes without scruple about what her father told her at the beginning! It''s very noisy! Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse, with their contempt and displeasure for Su Ling, turn around and walk to the other side of the deck. Su Ling looks along the direction of their walking. Sure enough, they see that Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli are standing up, and Linfeng is just cleaning up the chessboard. The men and women in the distance are indeed the best sons of heaven, the dragon and the Phoenix among the people, but she has always wondered why the prime minister''s father even forced her to marry Huang Yinchen.What''s good about that guy? She has a paralyzed face all day. Except for cold or cold, she has known him for so long, and she has never seen any other expression on that face. It''s like desire and discontent all day long! Pooh! The time on the boat seems to pass quickly. When the boat sets sail again and goes all the way along the river for an hour, a green hill in front of it will come into view. It has to be said that the location of the state of Qi and Chu''s capital is really wonderful. Even the Wangyue lake is a moat in a sense. Tianchi mountain is located in the lower reaches of Wangyue lake. Gradually, the closer it is to Tianchi mountain, the more turbulent the lake water becomes, so the boat swings more violently. Su Ling can''t integrate into the circle of Huang Yinchen and others. At this moment, she is sitting on the side of the boat string with her legs folded in front of her body. She holds the armrest of the chair with a plain hand and looks up at the sky! The afternoon sun gradually dissipates the heat, but the warm sun still makes Su Ling feel sleepy and confused. The wine strength of her daughter''s red has not completely dissipated. At this time, Su Ling feels lazy and squints at her Phoenix eyes. The westward sunlight pours all over her body. The lake breeze sweeps Liu Mei, and the thick eyelashes stir up and down. In a daze, Su Ling felt a strong and hard to ignore sight fixed on her body. She opened her eyes carelessly and followed the feeling with intoxicating soft light. The sharp outline and frozen hidden eyebrows made her frown. "What''s the matter?" Su Ling says to half close Mou son in this, when did he come, oneself unexpectedly all didn''t realize? If it were not for his powerful sight, I''m afraid she thought that she was the only one in the world to share! Huang Yinchen''s face was cold, dark and sharp. His nose was shining with his breathing niche. His thin lips were like ice blade carving. He was slightly oppressed and scattered, and his oppressive feeling came from all around. Suddenly, Huang Yinchen suddenly said: "put away your thoughts on love songs!" If the outlet becomes ice, it seems to come from the air with a sharp blade. Su Ling is calm and calm, even if the sense of oppression from him makes her slightly surprised, but on the surface, she is still calm. "What do I think of him?" Su Ling is still lazy, and her tone is slow and light. She is like a pearl, a gem, a beautiful jade, elegant, refined and enchanting. After Su Ling''s fan ran asks, she clearly realizes that Huang Yinchen''s coldness is more thorough. She leans lazily for a moment and wants to stay away from him! Huang Yinchen''s indifferent eyes were cold, thin lips slightly on one side, "you know better than this king!" "Huang Yinchen, you are here to be funny! Not to mention whether I have a heart for him or not, even if I have, what does it have to do with you? " Su Ling evil sycophant of pick a side of eye tail, despise of peep at the opposite Huang Yin dust. The feeling that she was born with each other was full of them. How much she wanted to fight with him and kill him! Unfortunately, he can''t! It''s just like what she said to bi Rao. She''ll do as much harm as she can! According to her skill and Huang Yinchen''s moral integrity, it''s estimated that if they start, this guy can tear her! She hasn''t lived enough. It''s necessary to keep her back! Su Ling is not arrogant and ungrateful. She is casual on the surface, but she knows it in her heart. Huang Yinchen is the battlefield of Qi Chu. People who have experienced life and death for a long time will never be bad! Although she has been wearing it for two months, she can''t compare with her special forces life and skills in the past 20 years. She won''t act rashly when she doesn''t have absolute strength to fight against people. Of course, from her several explorations to Huang Yinchen, this guy''s character is very annoying, but now he seems to be a gentleman. No matter what she says, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He must be very disdainful to her. She guessed, maybe he is curved, or how can he exclude women! Su Ling''s mind is too empty to guess the orientation of Huang Yinchen. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she is. Gradually, a smile appears on her cheek. The light yellow sun in the afternoon hardens all over her body, as if she is covered with a layer of gold. Such as the Phoenix eyes of Yingying spring, the willow eyebrows flying freely, every inch is just perfect, every place is flawless and exquisite. At the moment, even Huang Yinchen has to admit that she is really beautiful! "Love songs are not suitable for you! Remember who you are By Su Ling suddenly show smile shook eyes, Huang Yin dust collect to the bottom of the heart of the idea, then pose to leave. Unfortunately, he wants to go, but Su Ling may not be willing! After Huang Yinchen takes two steady steps, Su Ling sits in the chair, motionless and still slow, but what she says makes Huang Yinchen pause in the same place, and the momentum of her whole body seems to be unstable. "The little love song is not suitable for me. Is it suitable for you two? If so, then I quit! Who makes me a man of integrity Huang Yinchen Every tit for tat, lips and teeth, it seems that Su Ling has the upper hand. Maybe Huang Yinchen is not good at words and disdains to argue. In a word, Su Ling is still ironic. After hearing this, Huang Yinchen just stands in the same place and takes a cold air for a while, and then walks away slowly."Bang, my defeated general, play with me and kill you!" Tianchi mountain is getting closer and closer, while Su Ling is still sitting in the stern of the boat enjoying the sun bath. The boat goes straight down. When the boat slowly stops, Su Ling opens her Phoenix eyes lazily Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 744 At the foot of the picturesque Tianchi mountain, there are many green hills in the reflection of the bright light of the lake. The lake water on the bank gently slaps the rocks. With the approaching of the boat, the ripples of the lake water on the bank are surging violently. Su Ling, who is still sitting on the side of the boat, looks like a clear spring. When she looks at the two rows of guards standing on the shore, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows. Looking back at the other side of the boat, she sees that Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli are walking down the boat, and the picturesque figure is coming towards her. "Are you all right?" Helian love song stands in front of Su Ling, looking at her rosy cheeks because of the scorching sun. At the same time, there is a light concern in her eyes. Su Ling picked eyebrows with a smile: "what can I do for you?" She has no reason to back out at this time. Just now, she vaguely remembered that she would go hunting later. She thought it was in Tianchi mountain, which could explain why so many bodyguards were here. Su Ling and Helian love song walk down the deck of the boat side by side, Bi Rao also happens to gasp slightly, and quickly follows out from behind. Su Ling turned back and saw Bi Rao with beads of sweat on her forehead, but her eyes were bright. She couldn''t help joking: "it''s over?" "Don''t worry, miss. I''m glad I didn''t disobey you!" Obviously, it can give a lesson to Mo Xiang and make Bi Rao feel very good. After the three men went down the deck together, the guards at the foot of the mountain had scattered around under the command of Linfeng. Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse are naturally closely following the prince and Huang Yinchen. The relationship between Helian love song and Su Ling''s rapid warming has long been seen by several people. When she stepped on the foot of the mountains, the fresh air came to her face, which made her feel relaxed and happy. Especially after she was drunk, Su Ling couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths, and suddenly the Shentai was clear. Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse can''t help looking at Su Ling''s and Helian''s love songs with scornful eyes. Then they jokingly say, "brother Huang, it seems that sister Huang and Helian are closer than you!" Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli are walking in front. They walk side by side to the woods in Tianchi mountain. Suddenly they hear Huang Yaner''s words. Huang Yinchen''s sharp eyes are slightly on one side, but they don''t say anything, and their pace is still steady. But Huang Yinli looks back at Huang Yan''er with a faint displeasure in her eyes. She looks at her like a warning. Then she looks at the green forest, "it''s been a long time. I don''t know that hut is still there!" Huang Yin dust thin lips open, turn eyes to see Huang Yin glass, "go to have a look!" The two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They walked to the forest in a clear direction. It was obvious that they were quite familiar with this place. Huang Yan''er, who was behind them, was a little embarrassed to see this. She looked down at her luxurious palace clothes and looked up at the gentle and steep mountain road in the forest. She knew that she would not wear palace clothes. "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Helian Jinse almost walked forward and found that Huang Yan''er didn''t keep up with her. Looking back, she saw her eyes drooping and her cheek was slightly tight. "Nothing! Ink, ink? " Huang smoke son in order not to let oneself fall in price, single hand is carrying the skirt that some hinder, to behind called a. Half pay nobody answer, wait for her to turn around to see, this just discover which have ink fragrant figure. After careful consideration, it seems that I haven''t seen her for a while while while I was painting the boat. When Huang Yan''er turns back, she also happens to see Su Ling and Helian''s love song slowly enter. As soon as her eyes turn, she sees Bi Rao behind her. She asks casually, "Bi Rao, can you see the fragrance of ink?" "Back to princess, ink fragrance is still in the boat!" Although Bi Rao answers truthfully, she can''t help beating drums in her heart. Her eyes flicker slightly disorderly. Huang Yan''er was obviously displeased when she heard it, but they were all present, but they didn''t attack. She just looked at Su Ling and Helian''s love song and asked unintentionally: "sister Huang, are you going up? At the back of the mountain, there is a mountain depression. Brother Huang has gone! " Su Ling looked around and looked at the scenery at the foot of Tianchi mountain. The wind of the lake was intoxicating, and the scenery was beautiful. It happened that she was a little lazy. Besides, since Huang Yinchen had gone to the back mountain, it just happened that she could not see! "I''m not going. The scenery here is good. If you want to go, I''ll enjoy it here for a while!" Su Ling said and went to a tree, sat on the ground, back against the chapped tree trunk, squinting eyes, lazy posture provocative. Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse look at each other for a moment, and then her eyes are slightly bright. She secretly understands Helian Jinse and says to herself, "in this case, I''ll stay here with Huang Sao. Jinse, you and Helian can go to find the emperor''s brother and them!" "No, I''ll stay, too!" Huang Yan''er''s voice falls, but Helian''s love song refuses. Her eyes stare at Su Ling, and she never leaves. In the end, Helian Jinse, with a little promotion and fun, said goodbye to Huang Yan''er and walked into the forest. At that time, at the foot of Tianchi mountain, Huang Yan''er, Helian love song, Su Ling and Bi Rao stayed where they were. The beautiful scenery of mountains and waters, the pleasant and elegant air, but in the beautiful scenery of a beautiful day, it is always broken by the discordant sound. "Helian, do you still remember the days when we were swimming and playing in the pool mountain a few years ago? Now think about it, I really miss it. Now the imperial brothers are busy with government affairs. In a flash, a few years have passed. If it wasn''t for Jinse, I''m afraid they would not have had a chance to come back! " Huang Yan''er looks at Helian''s love song standing under the tree, turns around and looks at the river slowly, but Yu Guang always observes Su Ling''s look.He Lian''s love song laughs, "time is in a hurry, it''s passing in the blink of an eye!" "Yes, it''s said that they seem to be going hunting, aren''t you? I remember you used to be very good at hunting, but today it''s not quite like your style! " Who can''t understand the meaning of Huang Yan''er. Su Ling, who was always sitting under the tree, half narrowed her eyes and pretended to sleep. The words in her ears from time to time made her very upset. Can''t you stop for a while? Can''t you see she''s saving her energy?! "Bi Rao, accompany me to the lake!" Suling, in a bad mood, suddenly gets up in the gap between Huang Yan''er and Helian''s love song. Take the lead to leave the original place, and greet Bi Rao at the same time. "Yes, miss!" Huang smoke son Cu eyebrow looking at Su Ling to have no manners of move, to her idea more abominable a few minutes. After Su Ling and Bi Rao left for some distance, they looked at Helian''s love song and asked, "when did you get on well with her? Don''t you know your brother''s attitude towards her? " "You think so much, since we are going out together, why care so much!" The tactful Reply of Helian''s love song made Huang Yan''er disdain, "that''s what you think. Originally, I didn''t want to call her today. If it wasn''t for Jinse''s idea, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now! " "It''s inconvenient for you to walk in your palace clothes. How about going back to the boat and changing your clothes?" He Lian''s love song looks at Huang Yan''er in the opposite direction. The front of the story turns a little stiff, but he also makes it clear that he doesn''t want to waste his words with Huang Yan''er because of Su Ling''s relationship. Huang Yan''er really didn''t expect that Helian love song had such an attitude. A few sarcasm flashed over her lips. Her eyes looked at him and then at Su Ling, who was walking slowly by the river. She said with a smile, "the palace will go first!" He Lian''s love song nodded lightly, watching Huang Yan''er''s figure, then looking at Su Ling, eyes deep like the sea. When Huang Yan''er stepped on the deck again, she looked sideways at Helian''s love song walking towards Su Ling. The cold light of disgust crossed her eyes and whispered: "proton who knows no good or evil!" She has always looked down upon Helian''s love songs. As a proton of other countries, she lives in Qichu, but she has no consciousness of being a proton. She even wondered why the relationship between the imperial brothers and him was so good! Time flies by at the foot of Tianchi mountain. When Su Ling, Helian love song and Bi Rao are sitting around chatting, the sky is approaching dusk, and the golden Danxia clouds are covered in the vast lake like gold. The lake is also golden and beautiful. "Damned cheap maidservant, you kneel down to my palace!" After a long time, Huang Yan''er angrily goes down the deck and roars at BI Rao beside Su Ling. At the same time, she comes back with her maid Mo Xiang. Huang Yan''er''s anger rush, after changing the cumbersome Palace Dress, a simple green tulle skirt, slender waist, not win a grip, fast pace with ink, eyes also full of burning fire. "What''s the matter?" He Lian''s love song frowned a little, and looked at Huang Yan''er''s anger. He didn''t know why. And Bi Rao and Su Ling looked at each other at this time, then Su Ling slowly said: "princess, what''s the matter with such a big anger?" "What''s the matter? Huang Sao, you don''t know. Mo Xiang is also the maid of our palace anyway. If you want to punish her, you have to pass the approval of our palace. How dare Bi Rao hurt Mo Xiang and punish her so badly Huang Yan''er points at BI Rao with the fingertips of Kou Dan. If Su Ling is not present, Bi Rao will suffer. Su Ling smell speech shallow a smile, the eye is bright to see to ink fragrance, this eye but tiny Zheng, where come of monster! No wonder Huang Yan''er will be so angry. At this time, the ink fragrance has the clear face before. Can it be called face? It''s a pig face! Originally, Bai Xi''s cheeks were red and swollen at this time, and there were only two gaps left in her eyes. Her standing posture was also quite strange. Zhu Bajie was a visual sensation! "Oh, what should I do? My servants should be punished for their mistakes. Even if they are the maidservant of the princess, they can''t be extra generous. According to the royal rules, even if the emperor breaks the law, the common people will have the same crime. What can the princess be angry about? " Su Ling has no lack of sarcastic attitude, once again angered Huang Yan''er. But she originally saw that Su Ling didn''t like her eyes. Now she was angry and full of anger. She rushed forward and stood up with Su Ling and asked, "that is to say, this cheap maid dares to fight against Mo Xiang. It''s Huang Sao''s idea?" "Princess, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. When the princess was asleep, don''t you want to do the same to bi Rao? Is your attitude that only state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps? Ink fragrance, why don''t you talk about it? " Su Ling evil pick willow eyebrow, the arc of the end of the eye uninhibited and obstinate, eyes color a turn, looking at the ink meaning to point to the inquiry. Mo Xiang is in good health without fainting at this time. She is beaten by Bi Rao and the two palace people. If she didn''t know that the princess returned to the boat, she would have been in pain for a long time. Now by Su Ling such a question, under the gas knot and can''t speak, the face moves all ache, let alone speak! "You..."Helian love song stands on one side and looks at Su Ling and Huang Yan''er in embarrassment, and he also understands Su Ling''s mood. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to apologize! Although it''s about the maid, it can be big or small. It''s not hard to find that Huang Yan''er is actually putting out the intention to make Su Ling and Bi Rao difficult. "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Not long ago, when Huang Yan''er''s heart had not yet swallowed a bad breath, the sound of footsteps and conversation came from the forest. Huang smoke son side eye, see a few people come back together, turn to think, finally just implicit deep meaning of stare a Su Ling. Then he stepped forward, forced to pull out a smile, looked at Helian Jinse, and asked: "so soon back?" The strong and calm Huang Yan''er naturally has the consciousness of being a princess. In front of the public, she will still maintain the royal style, but the gap between Su Ling and her husband is getting deeper and deeper! "Well, the things have been arranged. We can start in a moment! But hurry up, or it''s getting late and the prey will run back to the forest! " He Lian Jin se is obviously in a good mood, with a full smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Therefore also ignored the Huang smoke son stiff facial expression. Huang Yinli walks forward and pats Helian''s love song on the shoulder. "How about a competition for a while?" "Good!" Before preparing to shoot, Huang Yan''er suddenly pulls Helian Jinse to one side, and they stand in a corner of the lake, as if talking about something. And Helian love song and Huang Yinchen and others, will also be prepared by the bodyguard before the bow and arrow one after another behind, Su Ling and Bi Rao also be ignored in the lake landscape. "Miss, the princess will not give up, will she?" Bi Rao carefully pulls Su Ling''s sleeve, and her eyes look at Huang Yan''er who is whispering with her. She was thinking, is it too heavy on ink. Su Ling is holding a green sprouting reed in her hand. Seeing Bi Rao''s low voice, she asks herself, and then waves the reed to her forehead. "What''s wrong with her mind? Do you think she''ll give up if you don''t do anything? " "But..." Bi Rao wanted to say something, but Su Ling put the reed in her hand directly on her lips, spread her eyebrows and smile: "don''t think about anything else. I''ll remember that no matter what happens, just follow me!" Here Su Ling and Bi Rao whispered, and on the other side, Helian Jinse had already walked back with a smile. Her blue riding clothes were still shining, especially the archery on her back, which added a bit of heroism. Huang Yan''er walks back to the crowd with the pace of Helian Jinse, but the previous anger on her face has been replaced by a specious smile. Just as he was about to set out, he said, "princess, do you want to go with us?" Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli are about to move forward, so their pace slows down slightly. Huang Yinli looks back at Su Ling, and the remaining light is flashing again. After that, Huang Yinchen slides around, and then suddenly says, "it''s better to go together, there are so many people With these words, Huang Yin''s cold eyes immediately pierced Huang Yin''s glass body. The latter is secretly smile, eyes in the unspeakable light wanton. "On purpose?" Huang Yin dust tone is quite low, squinting cold eyes to Huang Yin glass unhappy rhetorical question. Huang Yinli looks at Su Ling, then looks at the Helian Jinse who is talking to her. She can''t help rubbing the bow and crossbow in her hand, "are you still so indifferent after you''ve married me?" "It''s not my wish, you should know!" "Laosan, it''s not the palace that said that about you..." "Big brother!" Huang Yinli''s words are still in her mouth, but they are interrupted by Huang Yinchen''s sharp voice. The cold in her eyes seems to be heavier, especially a big brother''s call. "Well, I''m just talking about it. Let''s go! Men are not allowed to interfere in the affairs between women! Hurlian, come together Huang Yinli politely greets Helian''s love songs. They share the same surname. The hunting area in the forest has been surrounded by bodyguards. It''s rare that several of them can go out of the palace to play at the same time. I''m afraid that this kind of scene will be less and less in the future. On the other side, Su Ling tilts her head and looks at Helian Jinse and Huang Yan''er in front of her. She knows that it''s not a good thing for Helian Jinse to invite her, and she doesn''t plan to participate. So she says directly, "I''m not going to go. It''s not suitable for a lady to shoot." "Why? The princess can marry the third brother, there must be something special about you, otherwise I believe the third brother will not take a fancy to you! What''s the difficulty in shooting? Just take this bow and aim at the prey! " Helian Jinse pretends to look at Su Ling in surprise, and her words are full of irony. When she holds a bow and poses to show Su Ling, the direction of the bow is to Su Ling''s cheek. Lake reed Dangdang, Helian Jinse to bow to suling''s action, as if let time stop at this moment. Su Ling''s smile didn''t change, and her eyes didn''t change for a moment. At this moment, she clearly saw Huang Yan''er''s proud and vicious face. If it were not for the confrontation, she would hold her forehead and look up to the sky. Can you stop playing with this kind of pediatrics?"It''s so fun. Lend me a try!" Su Ling casually said that the crossbow in her hand had changed its owner, and everything happened in the blink of an eye. Even she didn''t know how to hide the crossbow in her hand. When she didn''t have time to open her mouth, the crossbow in Su Ling''s hand was aimed at her cheek. It seemed that she was still full of doubts. She asked seriously, "is that how to play?" Originally, the two people who wanted to scare Su Ling with this, immediately stood in the same place because of her action. Helian Jinse''s eyes were darkened, his breath was tight, and he laughed: "princess, bow and arrow have no eyes, be careful!" Su Ling deliberately touched the trigger mechanism on the crossbow with her fingertips, and said, "can you hit the prey by pressing this?" "Princess!" Helian Jinse saw the action on Su Ling''s fingertips, and her tone became sharp and yelled. And the open lake, also because of her shouts came the echo. It''s a coincidence that when her voice is settled, the prince and others look back. The scene is that Su Ling is aiming at Helian Jinse with a crossbow. "Whoosh - '' sooner or later, when Su Ling suddenly noticed the sound of the air breaking, she wanted to throw away her bow and crossbow, but she thought for a moment, and the dangerous light suddenly appeared in her eyes, but she was born to bear something from the distance. She doesn''t want to be exposed yet! Flying leaves across, with the crossbow fell to the ground, Su Ling''s wrist was cut a scarlet blood line. The blood trickled down the wrist to the fingertips. And on the face of Helian Jinse and Huang Yan''er, surprise appears and is replaced by some excitement. The wound on Su Ling''s wrist is not deep, but the bloodstain left by her skin still makes her half drooping eyes surging. Her sharp and shallow eyes slowly lift up. Looking at several people who are not far away, her clever eyes are moving, but don''t say a word. Helian Jinse and Huang Yan''er look at Su Ling''s injured wrist. Then Huang Yan''er says, "brother Huang, it''s good that you''re back. I don''t know what happened to sister Huang just now "Big brother, third brother, brother Wang, I..." Helian Jinse''s poor performance is satirical in Su Ling''s eyes. She knew that everything just now was a coincidence, but she didn''t expect that Helian Jinse was so important in Huang Yinchen''s heart. Even she just took the crossbow and did nothing, so she was scratched by him with leaves. She has the ability to evade, but will be suspected, she does not want to! Helian love song and Huang Yinli and others come back one after another. Huang Yinchen''s eyes are deep and cold, and the outline is cold and resolute. Even Helian love song just looks at Su Ling''s wrist and her cheek. "Master Wang calms down, miss is not to want to..." "You bitch! It''s not your job to talk! " Just when Bi Rao sees that Su Ling doesn''t have any intention to explain, she can''t help kneeling on the ground and wants to help. However, Huang Yan''er''s remaining anger at BI Rao is still in her heart. At the moment when she opens her mouth, she directly steps forward and slaps her in the face. Su Ling''s treacherous eyes looked at several people in front of her. When Huang Yan''er''s palm came, she stopped her wrist with her bloody palm. "Princess, just talk, don''t hit people!" Su Ling pinches Huang Yan Er''s wrist, until she eats the pain and begins to frown, just let her go. Then he turned and looked back at Huang Yinchen, raised his bloody wrist and put it in front of him, "Huang Yinchen, what do you mean? You think I''m going to do something to your sister Jinse? Or do you think I''m going to kill her? " "You are not qualified for that!" The indifference of Huang Yin dust is like ice sculpture that has not been melted for a thousand years, and the haze is filled between eyes and brows. Deep ancient well like eyes, cold eyes looking at Su Ling, thin lips with crazy evil four, export into frost. Su Ling tilted her eyes to see Huang Yinchen. Then, in a few people''s obscure eyes, she put her wrist on Ling''s lips and licked the wound gently. The intersection of red and red and the pouring of golden sunlight filled Su Ling with a different style. Red lips are stained with blood. Su Ling gently picks the tip of her tongue to pick up the blood on her lips. Her bright black and white eyes look at Huang Yinchen for a moment. "In that case, thank you for your gift!" Su Ling is still smiling at Huang Yinchen. She raises her wrist when she talks. In the eyes of everyone, she turns and leaves. After Bi Rao''s chilly salute, she hurried to keep up. Leaving Su Ling, back with casual, gradually coagulated wound is still blood stained her plain white sleeve. It was supposed to be a happy trip, but it became treacherous and embarrassing. Huang Yinchen and Helian love song both look at Su Ling''s figure, while Helian Jinse and Huang Yaner look at each other with a sneer. As for huangyinli, her eyes were wandering among several people, and her frowning brows were indifferent. When the atmosphere of silence makes people feel depressed, Huang Yan''er suddenly says: "brother Huang, I don''t want to come to sister Huang on purpose!" "Yes, third brother, don''t be angry. There may be some misunderstanding in this matter! When I go back, I will not accompany the princess. Maybe I did something wrong! "Helian Jinse followed by the opening, the two people like singing double reed, in the expression of Yuyin dust mountain rain coming, trying to play their gentle and virtuous temperament. "Old three, you are too impulsive!" An hour later the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the Moon Lake, with magnificent shadows and layers of golden light. "Miss, your wound..." After leaving with Su Ling, Bi Rao always keeps silent. Today''s events have touched her a lot. She also finds out now that not all people are the same. Just as people are harmless to tigers, tigers hurt people. Just now, it is clear that Helian Jinse was the first to attack the young lady, but it happened that the king saw that scene. Even he hurt the young lady and burned their boat. It was cheap! "This little injury is nothing! If you slow down, how beautiful the scenery is. Enjoy it At this time, they are in an open-air boat, Bi Rao''s hands are holding the oars, slowly sliding in the Moon Lake, the water waves against the oars, bursts of cool around. Not far away from the boat, the lake where the boat used to dock is emitting thick smoke, and the fire of the boat is almost comparable to the scene of Danxia dusk. "Miss, is it really good to burn the boat like this?" Bi Rao mentions this matter and looks at Su Ling with a lingering fear. Although she knows that the young lady''s nature of being penny pinching and repaying, it''s true that she didn''t expect revenge to come so quickly. Su Ling lay on her back in the bow of the boat, looking at the clouds scattered by the wind like scales in the sky, raised her arm, looked at the wound on her wrist, and sneered: "what''s wrong? If you dare to hurt me, it''s light to burn the boat! " "But there are also the prince and the princess "When I was injured, who cared that I was still a princess! You care so much. It''s all burnt. If you regret it, swim back! " Su Ling''s tone is not very calm, all said that women should be good to themselves. She can be reborn here. I don''t know how much I cherish this body. As a result, Huang Yinchen''s stupid fork hurt her and saw red. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t! "What a beautiful view, miss!" Bi Rao see suling''s attitude is not happy, pretend to be stupid and say no nutrition words. I can''t help worrying about their future. After they return to the city, will they return to the prime minister''s residence or the prince''s residence?! At that time, at the foot of Tianchi mountain, all the servants and boatmen on the boat were standing outside the boat, shivering and looking at the burning hull. Until Huang Yinchen and others come back, these people kneel on the ground tremblingly. Huang Yan''er turned her eyes and suddenly exclaimed: "God, put out the fire quickly!" This boat was a gift from her father when she was hairpin. There are so many precious treasures on the boat, how could they be burned! It''s getting late. When the night wind blows slowly by the Moon Lake, Su Ling and Bi Rao''s boats just stop at the bank. The dusk on the outskirts of the capital is cool. Su Ling and Bi Rao go back to the city all the way. The ever-changing lights have already lit up the night of the city. "Where shall we go, miss?" "Come far away!" Su Ling''s pace is light, and it seems that her mood is not affected by Tianchi mountain. Back to the restaurant, Tian Liusheng is calculating the accounts, suddenly see suling appear, is surprised. I began to think about what she said about Remy Martin and how to get it! "Girl, you''re back!" "I''ll stay here tonight, and you''ll come up to me later!" "Ah, good!" After Tian Liusheng finished his work, he closed the restaurant in a hurry and went directly to the innermost wing room on the second floor. This room is not a private room, but Su Ling''s exclusive room. "Girl, this is today''s account, and this one was handed over to you by Mr. Xiao when he left!" Tian Liusheng holds the account book in his hand, and there is a letter on it. He says when he hands it to Su Ling. Su Ling then took it, took a look at the envelope sealed with a wax torch, and directly chose to ignore it. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at Tian Liusheng, "you sort out the accounts of the past three months and give them to me. What did Xiao zining say when he left?" Tian Liusheng heard the words and thought about it carefully. Then he replied, "Mr. Xiao only said that you will understand after reading the letter! He left in a hurry and didn''t say much about the rest "What''s the recent situation in the hospital?" Su Ling picked up the envelope and slowly rubbed it for a moment. She thought calmly about the reason why Xiao zining left in such a hurry. "Everything is fine in the hospital! It''s just that some time ago, miss shangshufu''s business, I don''t know why it''s gone, and the medical school has started to operate normally! " "No? Isn''t that to say that sun ronger is well? " "This That''s what the medical school said. Moreover, the Shangshu government has no trouble with the medical school any more! " Su Ling pursed the corners of her lips. Although her eyes looked at Tian Liusheng, they were a little deep. She couldn''t help recalling what Xiao zining had said to her when she left."Girl, I have one more thing to ask!" Tian Liusheng waited for a long time to see that Su Ling was always silent. His heart was like a long grass, and he could not calm down. If he doesn''t figure out what Remy Martin is, he will feel that his life is not stable. "You say it Su Ling glances at Tian Liusheng and slowly grinds away the wax torch from the envelope. Then she hears Tian Liusheng''s words: "girl, the horse is ready, but the head Please raise your hand. I can''t do it! " "What?" Su Ling opens the hand of the envelope suddenly a meal, looking at Tian Liusheng a face bitter appearance not clear so. "Girl, do you want the head horse from afar I Girl, forgive me Su Ling When was Remy Martin! She this meal of wine to drink, isn''t almost didn''t sing I love the motherland Tiananmen Gate?! Nima, alcohol is wrong. She knows it now! Not only is Tian Liusheng puzzled, but also Bi Rao looks at Su Ling, as if waiting for her to solve her doubts. Two people''s line of sight extremely penetrating, all burning looking at Su Ling, there is so a moment let her feel like a monkey! Su Ling dry cough, trying to cover up embarrassment, "cough, that''s just a kind of wine, not what you think." "Ah? How strange is the name of Shuijiu Tian Liusheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Ling in surprise. Then he breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and murmured with words. "Nothing else, go back first!" "OK, I''ll go first. Take care, girl!" After Tian Liusheng finally finds out what Renmin is, he says goodbye to Su Ling and turns to leave the wing room. Suddenly, he feels relaxed. The sky in the capital is getting darker and darker, and the dim candlelight is shining in the candlelight niche. There are all kinds of decorations in the wing room. It''s obviously not the first time for Su Ling to stay at night. Bi Rao accompanies her. After Su Ling gives her a look, she sits in the chair without any image. They are both silent. In the air, there is only the clear sound of Su Ling opening the envelope. After the envelope was opened, a faint smell of ink came from the inside. Su Ling took out the letter paper and unfolded it three or two times. Then she saw the vigorous and free handwriting on it. Every stroke was like a blade. They all say that the characters are like human beings, but Xiao''s impression on her is quite different from this handwriting. Su Ling eyes quickly read the letter, in the heart of Xiao zining''s doubt is not reduced but increased. In addition to thanking her for saving her life, the letter unexpectedly mentioned the past twenty years ago. According to the letter, twenty years ago, the mainland was not divided by the four kingdoms, but unified by the Mahayana Dynasty. However, in a hundred years of history, the emperors were unable to compete with each other. With the blessing of their ancestors, the kings of the Mahayana Dynasty gradually became depressed and disillusioned, and the power of the imperial court overflowed, and the people in the world were in dire straits. In this way, the fatuous emperor directly led to the uprising of various forces. In just three years, the 100 year foundation of the Mahayana Dynasty was destroyed. In the third year of the battle, all kinds of capable people, different scholars, princes and kings with different surnames joined hands to destroy the Mahayana Dynasty. Later, these forces occupied one side of the country, and eventually became the four countries and one tribe. It is worth mentioning that in the Mahayana Dynasty, there was once a royal family with a foreign surname. There were many descendants in the family, and more than half of them were high officials in the Mahayana court. They were a famous family that everyone was eager to follow. It is said that this foreign family has made countless contributions to the Mahayana Dynasty, which has won the emperor''s Chong letter and is also highly respected by the world. All the generations in the family took assisting the king as their own duty, but the emperor Mahayana was fatuous, which eventually led to war. The other royal families fought to death, but they were killed by all parties when the war broke out. All 1700 members of the family were killed. As for the reason why the kings with different surnames are regarded as eyesore, the most important reason is that the family''s treasures are enough to topple the world. The last sentence in Xiao zining''s letter is that the royal family of the Mahayana Dynasty is a well-known Phoenix family! He left such a letter and left in such a hurry. No matter what his identity is, at least in one way, his letter seems to remind her and warn her. Fengjia, a famous family Now, she has begun to suspect that the Phoenix family is related to her mother, otherwise her mother and Su Yu would not have such an unnatural performance when she asked. Since it happened 20 years ago, and the time is not too long, it is not difficult to understand the situation of the Mahayana Dynasty. However, if it really concerns the life experience of his mother and even the famous family of Feng, why is it mentioned now? Besides, after Xiao zining''s letter mentioned treasure, there is no following. If it is true that all the family members are killed as he said, why will the Phoenix family treasure be mentioned 20 years later. And, obviously, these people are coming for her.If so, what is the mother''s identity and life experience! If she is the descendant of the famous Feng family, who leaked the news?! "Dong Dong Dong --" just as Su Ling was immersed in her thoughts, a knock came from the wing room. Su Ling put the letter in her sleeve in an instant, and then heard the people outside whispering: "Ling Zi, it''s me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 745 "Lingzi, it''s me!" Su Yu''s deep voice came from the door of the wing room. Su Ling''s eyes met her. After Bi Rao''s eyes, she looked at the door. With the creaking sound of opening the door, Su Yu''s light colored cloud brocade Guangling robe first came into view. Su Ling double eyebrows light lift, "how did you come?" Su Yu calmed the breath of breathing, lifted the robe behind him and sat down on the opposite side of Su Ling. It''s not difficult to see the expression of shallow displeasure and sword eyebrow inverted upright on Junyan, "do you still ask me? Do you know it''s amazing to look for you outside now? " "I don''t know! Who thinks that about me? " See Su Ling disapprove of the attitude, Su Yu feel if he and her bullshit again, designated will be angry. Corrects the eyebrow Yu to see Su Ling, a face of helpless, "wench, you this is to annoy to death me?"? Did you burn the princess''s boat when you said you would? Do you know that she told the queen about it when she went back to the palace? If it is made big, you will feel better! " "If it''s big, I''m curious about how big it can be! It''s just burning her boat. I didn''t kill her! " Su Ling looks at the account book on the desk at will. If she is not ready, how can she burn her boat impulsively. This is just her small punishment to Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse. But she didn''t expect that the boat happened to be Huang Yan''er''s. So good, anyway, it''s not destined to be a friend, it doesn''t matter to have one more enemy. She has plenty of time to deal with them now. Not for Huang Yinchen, but for their careful thinking of themselves. Now think about it carefully, she really hope that Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse can treat her as a steamed bun, so as to have a good look, right! "Lingzi! Do you know your priorities? I also heard that you are very close to Helian today. Do you mean to be angry? What good can you do but put yourself at a disadvantage? " Su Yu frowns and criticizes Su Ling. In his heart, Su Ling''s status has long been high. Because of his excellent relationship with dust king and others, he was able to know what happened in Wangyue lake for the first time. Although she is obstinate and dandy, it can''t be the capital of her mischief! "Stop!" Su Ling''s ear is full of Su Yu''s nagging, so that she has two big heads. Su Ling''s side face raised her chin and looked askance at Su Yu. The bright Phoenix eyes were full of shallow irritability. "Have you finished? Then go away and do it all. Do you think it''s useful? " Su Ling Jiao Qiao''s face hang absent-minded and inexplicable cold meaning, Su Yu originally also want to speak words and therefore stay in the lip. "Birao, you go out first!" After a moment''s silence, Su Yu orders Bi Rao. Waiting for Bi Rao''s concerned eyes to see Su Ling, she went out of the wing room and closed the door. At the moment, only two people are silent in the wing room. After all, Su Yu can''t defeat her. He sighs in secret, and then he speaks seriously: "Lingzi, I know you are not afraid of heaven and earth, but the imperial power is up, not you and I can fight! Princess Huang Yan''er is the only princess of the state of Qi and Chu, so you can imagine the emperor and the Queen''s love for her! I don''t know what happened to you at Wangyue lake this time, but you shouldn''t be ignorant if you can endure the calm wind and waves for a while! " "You are right! According to your meaning, even if Huang Yan''er is riding on my head to shit, I have to bear it? And then thank her for looking up to me, right? You don''t know me for a day or two. Don''t think I''m Su Ling who used to be gentle and cowardly. If Huang Yan''er doesn''t provoke me, I have no time to talk to her! If the boat is burned, it will be burned. If she goes too far, I can even burn the palace. Do you believe that? " Su Ling is curling her lips and breathing out like orchids. Her eyes are as bright as stars. It''s clear that she is smiling like spring, but her words are wild and evil, and her calm and frightening eyes also make people believe that her words are not empty talk. "Lingzi! Can''t you talk well, a lady in the cabinet? " "Come on, don''t mind my business! I can give you a reason for peace of mind, that is, if Huang Yan''er is in trouble with me because of the boat, I have the ability to bear it on my own, and will not pose a threat to the prime minister! If you have time to talk nonsense with me, why don''t you make a good investigation. Who is the man in black who burned fengshuangyuan and suddenly appeared the night before yesterday? " Su Ling obviously has some impatience to Su Yu''s words. In a word, they are nothing more than looking forward and backward. Even if she dares to do it, she dares to do it. There are so many excuses and nonsense! Today, if she didn''t want to expose her strength too early, she would have killed Huang Yan''er without much effort! "You..." "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!" In the slightly gloomy wing room, the atmosphere becomes stagnant because of Su Ling''s displeasure. Su yuduan sits opposite her and sees that she is already half drooping her eyes and looking at the accounts in her hand. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk more about it. Suddenly, she is helpless. He really deserved it. He did it for himself! Leaning up slightly, Su Yu dusted the clothes with a few wrinkles, then turned around and took two steps, put his hands on the door bolt, and looked back and said: "I heard that the other three countries will come to congratulate you in three days. As your second brother, I have to remind you that no matter how many personal grudges you have with Chen, it''s about several countries'' diplomatic relations. Don''t let outsiders see the joke. After all, your other identity is the daughter of the prime minister! ""Thank you for your advice!" Su Ling carelessly flipped the accounts, in the voice of Su Yu fell, casually accepted a sentence. But obviously, it''s not right! "Ah..." Before leaving, Su Yu sighed heavily. When she stepped out of the door, Yu Guang looked at Su Ling in the room. Seeing that she didn''t express anything, she couldn''t help feeling delicious. She pursed her thin lips, sighed and shook her head. Then she left the wine shop in the distance. In fact, Su Yu himself knows that his relationship with Su Ling is excellent. At least the back door of the restaurant from afar was always open for him. But until one day, he suddenly found that he and Su Ling began to drift away, looking back, but After Su Yu leaves, Su Ling also instantly throws the account in hand on the table. Day by day, there are so many broken things! But she had to admit that Su Yu reminded her that she still had to think about it. "Miss, did you quarrel with the second young master?" Bi Rao comes in from the door and looks at Su Ling''s expression carefully. Seeing that she doesn''t show too much emotion, she asks tentatively. "There''s nothing to quarrel about. You can go to bed later. I''ll go out!" "Miss, where are you going? I''ll accompany you!" "No need!" Bi Rao takes a deep breath and swallows the words. What happened today seems to make the young lady in a bad mood. And she also has a lot of responsibility. Bi Rao stands at the door of the room, looking at Su Ling from a distance to the side door of the restaurant, after leaving, secretly clenched his teeth, in the heart also made a decision. Just after Su Ling left less than half a cup of tea, Bi Rao left immediately. After walking out of the restaurant, she stood on the street reflecting the moonlight. After looking left and right, she went straight east to the palace. The night is dim and the moon is dim. Stars and lonely moon are shrouded in the sky of the capital city. The faint and bright moon halo is scattered in the sky. The vast, empty and lonely night is filled with cool air. The capital prime minister''s office is located in the center of the city. Up to two meters of gray stone wall, in the moonlight, a thin figure skillfully climbed up, and then quietly landed, all fleeting. Su Ling all the way from afar to the restaurant back to the prime minister''s house, but did not go to the door. Hidden in the sleeve is the letter Xiao zining left to her. She escaped the constant patrol of the prime minister''s office and soon arrived at fengshuangyuan. The burned bamboo forest has been cleaned up, but fengshuangyuan, which used to be a picturesque garden, becomes a little empty after the bamboo forest is cut off. Su Ling''s subtle footstep is almost impossible to check. After looking around, she rushes to Feng Ruyun''s bedroom like a shadow. She thought that she had to prove something to her mother. After all, the treasure had attracted outside intervention, and she was never used to putting her life and death in danger. The lamp in fengruyun''s bedroom was still on, but when Su Ling approached quietly, she suddenly heard the faint voice of conversation inside. It''s not that she wants to eavesdrop, but the people inside are Feng Ruyun and Shi Zhu. This kind of situation made her think of Feng Ruyun''s struggling expression and the attitude of the stone bamboo that day, and often some things just happened to be like this. When Su Lingfang approached the window to listen, she just heard the stone bamboo say, "madam, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to tell you this! After all, her heart and nature are uncertain now. If you let her know too early, it will be used by someone who has a heart. Is it not a waste of your hard work for so many years? " "However, I''m worried that someone has found out my identity now. If I don''t tell ling''er in advance, in case she..." "Ma''am, it''s not the time yet!" After a short silence in the bedroom, Su Ling immediately heard Feng Ruyun''s sigh, and then the sound of her footsteps made her eyes slightly narrowed. Her body was like a dancing butterfly, and she hid behind the railing beside the corridor. The carved window lattice was slowly pushed open from the inside. Feng Ruyun and Dianzhu stood at the window, looking at the moon and sighing. Just listening to Feng Ruyun''s next sentence, Su Ling was surprised. "Dianzhu, do you think if Ling Er knew her life experience, she would hate me?" "No, ma''am! After all, it''s all old things. In those days, the war was raging and the world was in turmoil. My old friend has left. Now that 17 years have passed, why do you have to mention the past again? " It seems that the words of the stone bamboo didn''t give much comfort to Feng Ruyun. Her beautiful eyes flow with a touch of sadness, and her brows are full of the sorrows left by the years. It has been 17 years! Master and servant in the window after a few words, the carnation closed the lattice. In the Fengshuang garden of the prime minister''s mansion, there is a pale shadow behind the jade pillar on the fence in the moonlight. Under the shadow of the moon, Su Ling''s slender figure is pouring the moonlight. She looks up at the moon and says that her old friend has left. Seventeen years ago, the war was raging, and this year she is sixteen years old! In this way, the first battle of the separatist regime 20 years ago, and three years of war, the old man left 17 years ago, is not exactly the third year of war! When Su Ling quietly left fengshuangyuan, she went back to her former boudoir. In the middle of the night, however, she was sleepless and sat alone in a dark and unlicensed room, trying to gather all the information she knew.Suddenly, Su Ling, sitting alone, remembers what Bi Rao said before. That night, she was in fengshuangyuan, but Bi Rao stayed here all the time. But the next day she said that she was * sleepy and heard the sound in the room in the middle of the night. Thinking about this, Su Ling quickly got up and lit the candle lamp in the candle niche. There was a warm and yellow shadow in the room. Su Ling took out the candle in the lamp and began to inspect the room a little bit. All who have come will leave traces! If someone really sneaks into the room in the middle of the night, it will leave traces. And Bi Rao will sleep for no reason, it must be caused by a reason. Su Ling knows everything in the boudoir. After all, she has lived here for two months and is quite familiar with everything. From the boudoir to the ear room, when Su Lingfang wants to open the door, her fingertips are fixed on the doorframe. There is a rather small pinhole on the hollowed out door frame, which is hard to find if you don''t identify it carefully. And on the wooden lattice of the door frame, as the candle in her hand approached, a small pinch of fine white powder came into view. Su Ling squints at Feng Mou and shakes the candle slightly. The hot candle drips down along the mouth of the candle, just on the powder. At the same time, the powder emits a burst of white smoke when it is hot. In the blink of an eye, it is mixed into the air without being noticed. Su Ling holds her breath and looks at the slight change of the powder of the door frame. At this moment, she fully understands why Bi Rao sleeps. This is a kind of fragrant powder made from the dried flowers of Rhododendron and Datura, which will be formed when it burns when it is heated, and the colorless and tasteless powder will not have any trace after it burns out. It seems that the other party has already secretly prepared everything, and before the incident, Bi Rao and the guards will be dazed and sleeping. In retrospect, this should be why most of the servants who appeared in the bamboo forest that night were women. As for the other men, I think they should be the same as Bi Rao. They were all left in the room in this way. But it was hard for her to understand that if the other party tried to kill everything, why they only used the trick of bewitching. If someone didn''t want to put out the fire when the bamboo forest was on fire, why they didn''t bewitch everyone and left the maidservants behind. When Su Ling surmises the intention of the other side, she not only has doubts, but also finds that these things seem to be linked one by one. If there is one that can''t be uncovered, it will be a dead end! The powder on the doorframe had disappeared. Su Ling stood in the same place and thought for a moment. Then she walked into the ear room. The air in the room was not fresh, with a touch of rustic air. The facilities inside were simply displayed, and everything was as before. "Who''s in there?" When I saw the candle light in the place where no one had set foot, the old housekeeper who passed by the prime minister''s office immediately called out alertly. Su Ling smell speech didn''t panic, once again simply looked at the ear room, side to the door, said: "housekeeper, it''s me!" "Why, miss, when did you come back?" As soon as the old housekeeper saw Su Ling in plain dress walking out of the room with a candle, he looked at her in surprise. At the same time, he looked around and found that there was no Bi Rao. "I just came back to those things. I don''t need to disturb my parents. I''m leaving now!" After blowing out the candle in her hand, Su Ling handed it to the housekeeper and walked steadily to the corner of the back yard. The housekeeper stood at the door of the boudoir and looked at the direction of Su Ling''s walking. She didn''t know where she was going? That''s not the way out of the government! Until, the housekeeper watched Su Ling jump out of the wall with his own eyes, his eyes almost blind, Niang also, when did the young lady play so much and climb the wall?! After leaving the prime minister''s house, Su Ling felt that although she didn''t get the exact clue, she at least knew something she shouldn''t have known. Walking alone on the street outside the prime minister''s residence, the bluestone road is full of the old flavor of time, and the embroidered shoes make a dull sound when stepping on it. At night, the streets of the capital are empty. Su Ling goes back to the restaurant in a lost mood. She feels strange and looks up alertly. But she is surprised to see an ink figure standing in front of the restaurant. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man turned slowly and looked back. When he saw Su Ling, he raised his lip line and said, "you''re back!" "What are you doing here?" Su Ling collected the surprise in her eyes and walked slowly to the body of Helian love song. This time he should not be in the palace, how can he appear alone in the distance to the restaurant!! Besides, how could he know that he was here? "I asked Su Yu specially, so I came here to find you!" He Lian''s love song simply answered, and there was no embarrassment between his eyebrows, as if he was waiting here. And his eyes also if have no to see to Su Ling''s wrist, how be covered by the wide robe sleeve, let him some slightly disappointed to move away. On the contrary, for Su Ling, although she is not a person who loves to bear grudges, what happened at the foot of Tianchi mountain in the daytime is still fresh in her memory. At that moment, at the time of the conflict between her and her, almost everyone chose to believe her, including him. She never felt sorry for herself. It is needless to say that her relationship with them is closer than her, let alone her sister.However, since there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement, she thinks it''s time to keep a proper distance! Su Yu, you traitor! Su Ling couldn''t help but spit on Su Yu for a while, and then with a few points of life, he said with a smile: "I don''t know you come here in the middle of the night, what can I do for you?" Seeing Su Ling''s obviously alienated tone in Helian''s love song, Junyan can''t help but feel lonely. His throat is sliding. Only half pay says, "I apologize for the day on behalf of Jinse. It''s her..." "Never mind! It''s all over. If you come here specially for this matter, you don''t have to! I''m not so careful! It''s late. Go back! " Su Ling waved her hand to Helian''s love song, ignoring the surprise and sadness in her eyes. Su Ling knew that she was never a soft hearted person. If it was caused by the sadness and bitterness often revealed in her love songs, she had a resonance of being a stranger in a foreign land. Maybe she would not look at him more. Now that they have their circle and friends, Su Ling has her own way of life. After all, Helian Jinse and she are not the same people, and his Helian love songs are obviously biased towards family love on the basis of family affection and friendship, so there is nothing to say between them. She thought he was a friend, but he didn''t make the gesture a friend should have! Helian love song see suling turned to go, can''t help but come forward to block her way, at the same time, deep eyes with fatigue, tone of melancholy asked: "it seems that you are still angry for the day!" "You think too much about people and things that are not worth mentioning. Why should I embarrass myself for thinking all the time?" Su Ling glanced at her love song. Her eyes were bright and deep. Hearing this, Helian nodded, "in that case, I''ll leave first!" "See you later!" Su Ling micro hook Ling lips, no attachment to drop two words directly into the distance to the restaurant, let Helian love song stand in place, blowing the night wind, lips bitter suddenly appear. Before he knew it, he did something wrong again! It is clear that he really understands Jinse''s nature, but he still chooses to be silent at the time of the incident. He believed in Su Ling, but he was afraid it was too late. When Su Ling enters the restaurant and closes the side door, she leans against the door and listens carefully to the movement outside. Only when her slightly heavy steps ring in her ears, Su Ling sighs. "If you had known that, why did you have to do it at the beginning?" Suling''s anger came and went quickly. So many things happened in one day. Thanks to her quick mind, otherwise she would not be bullied to death by these ancients?! Pushing open the door of the second floor wing room, Su Ling twisted her waist and walked in. She looked around for a moment. "Bi Rao, did you sleep?" No response! Helian''s love song walks alone in the moonlight covered street, walking with a heavy pace is becoming more and more slow. On a cold moonlit night, there are thousands of lights, but only he doesn''t know where to go! The sound of "pedal pedal pedal" suddenly sounded behind him, which made the originally lonely love song of Helian feel a little depressed. He couldn''t help but slow down his steps, with an inexplicable hope in his heart. "Little love song!" Sure enough, there has never been a moment that makes Helian love song feel that his name is so beautiful. Su Ling''s familiar call almost awakened his frozen heart for a long time. He Lian''s love song turns back quickly, and sees that Su Ling is coming towards her eagerly. For a moment, he almost wants to extend his hand to meet her, but after all, he sees the anxiety on her face. "What''s the matter?" The voice of Helian''s love song falls, and Su Ling says, "have you seen Bi Rao? Did you see her come out of it when you came? " "Bi Rao?" He stood under the restaurant and waited for half an hour. He didn''t seem to see anyone. Then he said, "I didn''t see her. What''s the matter with her?" "Shit! Damn little girl After cursing a rude language secretly, Su Ling steps forward again, it is not difficult to see her anxiety and disorder in her steps. Originally in the restaurant, she looked for a circle, did not see Bi Rao, is thinking to go to bed, suddenly found something wrong in her mind. Bi Rao this wench, although temper son impatient some, but never disobey to her words. But when she went out for a while, she disappeared! Recalling her tight cheeks and tentative tone before she left, Su Ling felt bad. This wench head a tendon, she worries is, she don''t impulse under, oneself run to the palace confession! After all, Su Yu said before that Huang Yan''er had reported her burning of the boat to the queen. "Su Ling, what''s the matter?" Helian love song saw that Su Ling ran forward without saying a word, and she grabbed her arm without thinking about it. Seeing that there was obvious worry in her eyebrows, she asked again: "but what happened to bi Rao?" "Don''t ask too much. If you still think I''m a friend, please go to the palace now. If there''s any news about Bi Rao, I''ll ask you to delay for me, and I''ll be there right away! "Su Ling''s words are urgent and with a secret teeth, Bi Rao is OK, if she has something, even if she lifted this day, she will give her a fair! "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go back now!" Helian love song also too late to ask, suling so anxious appearance seems to affect his always Pinghu like heart, in and suling after parting, he will rush to the palace. Su Ling all the way back to the palace, at this time, the door of the red and gilded shop head outside the residence has been closed, the guard on duty at the door heard the sound, immediately watched around, saw a white shadow running in the distance, and cried: "who is it?" "Did you see Bi Rao?" Four bodyguards in suling speak extremely, also see her appearance, suddenly four people look at each other, one of them out, asked: "the princess said Bi Rao, who is it?" "Play the lute to the ox!" Su Ling mercilessly gouged out the bodyguard who came out of the line. If she was at ordinary times, maybe she still wanted to explain, but now the safety of Bi Rao is the top priority. The bodyguards looked at Su Ling with a bleary face. He didn''t say anything wrong. How could he play the lute before the ox? Is bi Rao the maid who was taken away by the princess? When Su Ling was about to push the door into the mansion, the bodyguard ridiculed by Su Ling couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "princess, there was a servant girl who came back just now, but she was taken away by the princess not long ago. What you said is her?" "When did it happen?" Su Ling steps Dun in situ, hands still Fu in the vermilion door, eyes also dim a few minutes, it seems and she thought the same. Bi Rao, you''re retarded! "Less than half a pillar of incense!" Su Ling slowly turned to look at the bodyguard, then nodded, "thank you!" "You''re welcome, princess. I''d like to help you!" The bodyguard was still a little wronged. As soon as she heard Su Ling''s thanks, she felt that her whole life was brilliant. When could they be seen by the master, but she didn''t expect that the princess was so virtuous. And just as Su Ling whirled down the steps outside the mansion and wanted to enter the palace directly, a cold low voice came from the door of the mansion, "stop!" Su Ling''s steps were slow, and she naturally recognized who was the owner of the voice. Now she has no time to waste time with scum. In her eyes, Bi Rao is more important than him! So thinking, Su Ling''s steps continue to move forward, even if the door behind her has been opened, the figure of Huang Yinchen has come out from inside, she has gone out ten meters away. "You want to save her?" Su Ling, who is walking fast, hears Huang Yinchen''s low and magnetic voice. He has to admit that the Lord is very kind to him. However, with his temperament, if you put it in modern times, you may starve to death! Su Ling''s horse was flying in the sky for a while, but with the more and more approaching cold breath behind her, she could not help slowing down. She looked back and said, "she''d better be OK!" "What if something happened?" Huang Yinchen walks powerfully behind Su Ling. The purple Xiangyun brocade robe is still crazy and evil. Her eyes are as cold as a cold pool. Her contour is elegant and cold, just like a God with exquisite carving coming to the world. Hearing this, Su Ling sighed deeply for a moment. She slowly turned back and looked at Huang Yinchen a few steps away. "As a king of a country, do you want to embarrass a girl? I''m the one who''s going to hurt Helian, and I''m the one who burned the boat. Just find me if you want to settle the accounts. " "I can kill you just by your words!" Huang Yin''s thin lips spit out cold words, just like hell''s death in the dark. Her eyes are dark, cold and evil, with a little of killing spirit. She looks at Su Ling coldly. "Kill me? Are you sure? " Su Ling has no fear at all, pretty face is still hanging careless smile, but Phoenix eyes already sharp scabbard, petite but can''t stop her also kill cutting of the awe inspiring powder. Under the moonlight of the night, a purple and a silver figure stood opposite, solemn, indifferent, crazy, cold. Huang Yinchen''s eyes were glimmering. This was the first time that he noticed the same breath in Su Ling. However, the name of cold faced Yama didn''t come from nowhere. The whole person was as cold as ice. His eyes and Su Ling reflected each other''s uninhibited and arrogant side. "You should be glad that you didn''t really hurt Jinse today! Otherwise, I will make you regret the afterlife "You''d better pray that Bi Rao is still alive! Otherwise, I subvert the world and you will regret it! " Su Ling''s cool and gorgeous eyebrows are full of determination. At this moment, under the threat of Huang Yinchen, she reveals her true nature. This piece of world, she who can not care, only the prime minister these sincere good people to her! If the existence of Helian Jinse really threatens the people she cares about, she doesn''t mind the potential danger in the future! Su Ling turns back and strides forward, and her mood doesn''t fluctuate at all because of Huang Yinchen. The resolute and awe inspiring figure gradually disappeared in the night of the street, while Huang Yinchen, who was always standing in the same place, suddenly spoke to the air: "facing the wind!""Third Master!" With the rustle of clothes, Linfeng soon appeared behind Huang Yinchen. Her awe inspiring face was loyal and cautious, but she looked at the blurred figure in front of her eyes from time to time. I''m afraid it''s no good for the princess to fight against the prince! "Find out what happened by the lake!" "Yes, sir Linfeng orders and forbids to turn around to investigate, but he begins to worry about the relationship between Su Ling and Huang Yinchen. Mingming''s Third Master doesn''t care so much about Princess Jinse. How can he say that he seems to have a feeling of annihilation! Princess is also, as a woman dress a soft, say two good words not good! If the third master is really hard hearted, he won''t give Bi Rao to the princess! The princess originally wanted to catch the princess! Linfeng holds the couple''s heart, and at the same time, he hurried to gather people at night to investigate the matter at the foot of Tianchi mountain. The night wind became colder and colder. Just after Su Ling left for a moment, Huang Yinchen''s body moved instantly and disappeared outside the palace in the blink of an eye. At this time, the four guards at the door looked at each other: one of them said: "Hey, do you think the quarrel between the prince and the princess is too serious? What do you have to do when you have to regret being a human being and subvert the world? " Second, he said: "beating is pro scolding is love, haven''t you heard of it? Maybe it''s a little fun between them! " The third one is that The fourth is that At the west gate of the Imperial Palace, when Su Ling arrived, she saw a slightly agitated figure standing in the same place pacing back and forth. Su Ling came forward and called out in a clear voice: "little love song!" "Here you are! Bi Rao is really in the palace. Now she is being tried in FengChen palace! " "On trial? Thank you. I''ll go first and invite you to dinner some other day! " Su Ling a listen to the words of Helian love song, immediately eyes flash cold light. The reason why she is so worried is that she is worried that Bi Rao will bear everything. With the prejudice of Huang Yan''er and Xia Feiluo, she is afraid that Bi Rao will be more or less. "Don''t worry!" Seeing that Su Ling was going to enter the palace, he immediately held her and said after a slow breath, "FengChen palace is the Queen''s bedroom, and the boat you burned today was given to the princess by the emperor at that time! In fact, you might as well consider that if Bi Rao bears all the blame, it will be good for you! " Helian love song''s kind advice, but finally found that Su Ling''s lips raised a full ironic smile. Frowning at her, he listened to her voice: "I do things, there is no reason to let others bear! What''s more, do you think that with the brains of Huang Yan''er and the queen, you don''t know the mastermind of this matter? How dare a little servant girl burn the boat the princess and the prince take? No one will believe it! This is an inevitable fight between them and me. You don''t have to get involved! But thank you so much for thinking about me! Goodbye, too late to shake hands! See you later Su Ling gradually calms down the impatience in her heart. Now she just wants to make sure Bi Rao is OK. As for how Huang Yan''er wants to deal with her, she really takes the move! From ancient times to the present, she has her bottom line and will never be timid! In a country where imperial power is supreme, she despises it! In her eyes, the status of imperial power is less important than that of a close person! After Su Ling said goodbye to Helian''s love song, she stepped into the west gate of the palace in his light and curious sight. After Xu Shi, the west gate of the imperial palace is still open. Doesn''t she understand what it means? After the incident of Mo Xiang and Bi Rao, Huang Yan''er must know the importance of Bi Rao to her. It''s so late, but the palace is not closed. Who else can it be! Last time she attended the Palace Banquet, Su Ling had been to FengChen palace, so when she arrived at FengChen palace, she heard the slapping sound from inside before she stepped up the steps. Heart slightly a Cu, some pain of uncomfortable. Bi Rao this wench, for her why bother to like this. I don''t believe she can save the day! Su Ling walked up the steps with her skirt. The palace of FengChen palace exudes solemn and rigorous atmosphere under the cover of night. The carved Phoenix cornice above the palace shows the supreme power! When Su Ling stepped on the last step and saw from the open door that she was kneeling on the ground, bearing the fragrance of ink, her eyes were sour and her lips were tight. "I don''t know what mistake the maidservant made. She will be punished by slapping?" Su Ling''s clear and graceful voice came from outside the hall, which immediately startled Huang Yan''er with angry face and Xia Feiluo with sleepy eyes. While sitting in FengChen palace and looking at everything, Helian Jinse sees Su Ling appear, and her eyes flash with surprise. Just as she wants to stand up, she hears the queen say: "can my daughter-in-law enter the palace late at night, and be summoned?" "Good luck to the queen!" Su Ling stands under the Phoenix chair with her straight back and lotus steps. She bows to Xia Feiluo and raises her eyes. She says, "please calm down. Your daughter-in-law enters the palace without being summoned. There is a necessary reason. If you disturb her, please don''t blame her!" Be polite before you fight! Even if Su Ling knows that it''s a very difficult game tonight, it''s her attitude to be courteous first and then to fight!With the appearance of Su Ling, kneeling on the ground, the corner of her mouth is already murmuring, and Bi Rao is shivering. Her shoulders are shrinking on the ground, but she refuses to look back at Su Ling. And she is holding a tool of torture in front of Bi Rao''s mouth, see her appearance, also red cheek have so instant fear and tremble. Xia Fei Luo hears that the words are quiet and the eyes of Jing mang look at Su Ling for a moment, and then he says: "Oh? Now that you''re here, your daughter-in-law can sit down. It''s just that the interrogation is not over, and you can help us understand the truth from the side! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 746 "Now that you''re here, your daughter-in-law will take a seat. It''s just that the interrogation is not over, and you can help us understand the truth from the side." Xia Feiluo took off her heavy palace clothes. At this time, she was wearing a midnight plain dress and her hair was still behind her. In addition, she was so sleepy that she seemed to be woken up in her sleep. Su Ling looks down at BI Rao on the ground, while Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jin se look at her at the same time. Four women in the scene, it is obvious that she is the focus of attention, as for Bi Rao is just a brick! Xu is the presence of Queen Xia Feiluo, so when Huang Yan''er sees Su Ling, although her face is obviously filled with hatred and disgust, it doesn''t break out. On the contrary, He Lian and Jin se look at each other with schadenfreude in each other''s eyes. After waiting for Su Ling to take a seat, the ink fragrance that has already stopped standing in front of Bi Rao seems to be at a loss. After all, the impression Su Ling gave her was still in the dark room of the boat. "Why not?" Because of the appearance of Su Ling, the atmosphere of Feng Chen palace is a little condensed. It''s only when Xia Fei Luo straightens up slightly and frowns displeasantly and condenses the ink fragrance that she suddenly comes back to herself. Hand holding palm board, struggling for a while, raised his hand will be hard to fall. And Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jin se are also at the moment, concentrating on looking at Su Ling. If she doesn''t say or do anything at the moment, it can only show that the maid is not so important to her. And if she dares to stop it, then they can count the burning of the boat on her head. In a word, no matter what the final result is, someone will take the responsibility for the burning of the boat. "Mo Xiang, go on!" Huang smoke son sees Su Ling to have no movement all the time, then proud of raise eyebrow tail, toward Mo Xiang ordered a. And Xia Feiluo half squints eyelid, seeming to be not aware of the obscure interaction between a few people, but in fact, all income fundus. At the same time, while there was no one to speak, Helian Jinse suddenly asked, "princess, I don''t know why you burned the boat today?" When the ink incense hands up and down again, mercilessly hit Bi Rao''s face with the palm board, Su Ling''s eyes gradually flashed sharp, tightly holding the fingertips in the sleeve, then turned his eyes to look at the side of Helian Jinse, "what does the princess think is the reason?" "Oh, I''m afraid it''s also because of the unhappiness between me and the princess that your maidservant is so desperate! In fact, it''s nothing. As a slave, if she doesn''t even have the heart to protect the Lord, then the princess can give up! " Helian Jinse obviously deliberately distorted the facts, and then he took the silk yarn and wiped it gently twice. Eyes also don''t expect to see empress Xia Fei Luo. Sure enough, Xia Fei Luo Wen Yan then slightly lift Mou, sidelong Su Ling, ask a way: "Oh? Jinse girl, what''s wrong with you and your daughter-in-law? Tell it to our palace. If the maid dares to do such a bold thing because of the problems between the master and the son, the palace will punish him severely! " At this time, Bi Rao is hit by the palm board, and more and more blood is flowing down her mouth. Su Ling sees everything in her eyes, but she has to hold back. If she wants to solve this problem perfectly, impulse is by no means the best way. "Niang Niang, in fact, it''s no big deal. Maybe it''s because I''m close to my third brother, which makes the princess unhappy. But the third brother has already appeared, so I don''t want to talk about it! " Helian chin se with a touch of grievance, and then seems to be also pretending to open-minded smile, but Su Ling heart mirror like, her words, next will get the Queen''s response. Xia Feiluo slowly sat up straight with the help of the maid of honor, took off the fingertips of the armor, slowly groped for the back of his hand, slightly raised his eyes, looked at Su Ling who had never spoken, and said meaningfully: "what happened? If so, then the palace has to say a few words about daughter-in-law! The third is a prince. Although he married a princess, there will be side concubines and even all kinds of concubines in the future. Besides, the third and Jinse grew up together from childhood, and they have a close relationship. If only because of this daughter-in-law to make a quarrel, would it not be humiliating? As the third princess, you should be aware of your responsibilities. It''s one of them to open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family, and the other is to fill the backyard for the prince. As a princess, you must not be so right and wrong! " Su Ling''s eyes twinkled with cold light. She took a look at the side of her body. She slowly lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the queen with a smile: "what the queen said is very true! In fact, the burning of the boat today is not entirely the work of the maidservant. My daughter-in-law knows that she wants to thoroughly investigate this matter. How about listening to my opinion? " "The empress knows clearly that this is what the servant did. It has nothing to do with the princess. The servant is willing to bear the consequences. The empress knows clearly, the empress knows clearly!" In Su Ling just finished, Bi Rao immediately opened her mouth, the red and swollen corners of her mouth with her mouth, blood is falling on the chest of the skirt, at the same time, she also kept kowtowing to Xia Feiluo, seems to have made up her mind to take everything in her body. "Bi Rao, how can the master speak to the slave?" Su Ling''s tone is quiet and cold, and she suddenly opens her voice in displeasure. Instantly, several people''s eyes looked at Su Ling, and Huang Yan''er couldn''t help sighing, "sister Huang, according to your meaning, it''s difficult to burn the painting boat granted by your father, but it''s still because of some unique opinion? If that''s the case, then the palace really wants to hear something. What do you say, empress"Well, you can tell me. I''m just a little curious!" Three women you a word I a language of will Su Ling clip in the middle, one side is her maid, and the other side is her own, today''s affair if she can''t handle well, that much shame?! Su Ling was silent for a moment. Her eyes were as bright as stars, looking at the twilight outside the gate of FengChen palace. With a naughty smile on her lips, she slowly opened her mouth: "Niang Niang, my daughter-in-law knows that now the world is peaceful and the country is safe, but this can''t be an excuse for the prince''s ignorance!" "Presumptuous!" Xia Fei Luo coldly a ha, the palm also instantly clapped on the Phoenix chair armrest under the body, the willow eyebrow tightly Cu of Hang Mou to look at Su Ling, the facial expression does not lack the meaning of quiet cold and rebuke. "Lady, what if I finish?" Su Ling said, and then she got up slowly. Her eyes went quietly around the FengChen palace, and then she seemed to look at the moon and sigh, "I think the empress and all of you here should know what the root cause of the collapse of the Mahayana Dynasty was twenty years ago! Today, first of all, Princess Jinse came to the palace as a guest, so as the hostess of the palace, I naturally want to do my best! But just because I found that the relationship between the Lord and the princess was extraordinary, I left the palace to them! At this point alone, does she think I''m jealous? " Su Ling''s clear and graceful voice, soft as if the spring breeze was blowing, asked her attitude, and her eyes also looked at them calmly, but FengChen palace was speechless. He Lian Jin SE''s facial expression is to have several changes, never thought she unexpectedly so eloquent! "Later, as a princess, I happened to meet the eldest son of Helian on the street. I know that Shizi has been living in Qichu. I believe that in the mind of the empress and the princess, he is half of his family in the past eleven years. So I have a little chat with Shizi. After all, it''s about the diplomatic relations between the state of Qi and the tribe. We can''t just ignore people just because we are the Shizi of the tribe. His identity is as valuable as the princes of Qi Chu! But I never thought... " Su Ling Qingqing light finish, suddenly the front of the words changed, tone also with a bit of melancholy, hook a few people''s mood also bully not to fold, but at this moment, her words suddenly stopped. On the contrary, in the frowning look of Xia Feiluo and others, they went to the place where they had sat before, put up the tea cup on the table, and began to drink lightly. Xia Feiluo, Huang Yaner and others watched her drink tea with their own eyes, but they all anxiously guessed her unexpected sentence. However, Su Ling seemed to be on purpose. After drinking a cup of tea, she looked at Mo Xiang and put the cup in front of her, "another cup!" Mo Xiang looks at Huang Yan''er in fear. It seems that she is still asking, but Su Ling''s action is not wrong. Even if Huang Yan''er is not happy, she has nothing to do. Finally, he could only nod his head at will. When Mo Xiang took over the tea cup, he looked at Su Ling and said, "sister Huang, what''s unexpected?" "I never thought..." "Here comes the emperor!" "Here comes the dust king!" "Here comes the prince!" Su Ling is silent, which is really unexpected! Why are they all here? People in the palace rest so late? And as far as she knows, at this time of every night, isn''t the old emperor supposed to be lucky in Chong? I abandoned gentleness town tonight and came here instead. Is it difficult to impeach her together? Outside the gate of FengChen palace, the father-in-law with the dust is walking in the front. Behind him, the first one to enter is Huang Yi, a bright yellow figure. With the rapid development of FengChen palace, you can clearly see the anger on his cheek. Following them are Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli, who walk in behind Huang Yi. Angzang''s figure gradually became clear through the moonlight. For a moment, FengChen palace gathered the most noble identities of Qi Chu. "My concubine, see the emperor!" Xia Feiluo looks at the arrival of Huang Yi in surprise. The light palace makeup seems to be filled with a few looks and joy. With the help of the maid in waiting, Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse also get up one after another. Su Ling see Huang Yin dust appear of the moment then pie pie pie mouth, this si again special come to see lively! "Empress, don''t be polite!" When Huang Yi''s awe inspiring eyebrows see Su Ling, anger emerges. With the supreme authority, the Dragon Robe spins and sits down. Instead, she looks at Su Ling, "old third daughter-in-law, continue what you just said! I also want to hear what you can''t think of! " Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli are seated on the left side, while Huang Yaner and Helian Jinse are standing on one side. When the queen sees this, she walks to Huang Yi with her skirt. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Su Ling. Even Bi Rao kneeling on the ground, has been cool looking at her, the look of worry in her eyes is obvious! Su Ling''s eyes crossed all the people one by one, and then stood in the same place, bearing all the people''s eyes, but still calmly said: "what I never thought was that the prince, the prince and even the princess had no reason to do their own duties and indulged in playing! Just now I said that the collapse of the Mahayana Dynasty was due to the proliferation of power and the uncertainty of the people. Now the state of Qi seems to be strong and powerful, but in my opinion, this must not be the reason for you!As the crown prince, his duty is to assist the emperor and deal with the government affairs in the imperial court. When the crown prince is traveling and having fun, I have thought that there are still 43 families in the capital and they can''t eat enough every day! As a king, he leads millions of soldiers, but I have ever thought that the engineer who works hard day and night is just because of his loyalty to defend his country, but you seem to lose your watch. As for the princess, although she was born into a woman, it''s hard to avoid having fun all day! If the princess has leisure time, why don''t she study needlework in the palace and read all the poems and books, so that she can not only increase her experience, but also be ready to marry her lover in the future! So, burning the boat is my attention! It''s true that because I am a princess and a member of the royal family of Qi Chu, I don''t want to see the royal children who are also responsible for the royal family. They are confused by the prosperity in front of them. After all, it''s the foundation of the court to think of danger in peace! The foundation of the Mahayana Dynasty for thousands of years, even under the protection of the ancestors, can not escape the end of failure. My foundation of Qi Chu is not stable now. What face do you have to go out of the palace? The reason why I burned the boat was because of my responsibility as the princess of Qi Chu. The maid was worried that I would be punished, so she came forward to bear the consequences! But although Su Ling is a woman, she also knows how to do things by herself! If the empress and the emperor want to punish, Su Ling has no complaints! " Su Ling''s words are loud, sonorous and powerful finish, eyes on the instant not instant at the foot of the stone ground. Feng Chen palace, also therefore ring out continuously pour to suck cold air sound. No matter the empress, or even Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse, they would never think that a minister''s daughter, a princess who is not subject to Chong, would dare to have such arrogant remarks in front of the holy face. At the moment, on the face of Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse, schadenfreude flashed. They seem to have been able to meet the scene of Su Ling being beheaded by her father. At this time, Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yi''s tight face, and then looks at Su Ling. It seems that she is happy to see her face pass by! It seems that there is no need for her to make more efforts to deal with Su Ling. At the moment, she''s lying. I''m afraid she''s not far away from death! "Father and emperor, son and minister''s crime!" "Prince, what are you talking about?" Huang Yinli suddenly confesses his guilt, causing several people to look at each other and feel quite puzzled. Suddenly, the face of the summer Fei Luo is extremely ugliness of toward him to scold a, obviously this is in her unexpected. "Ha ha ha! What a sentence! No complaints Huang Yi''s face, which was awe inspiring, suddenly burst out laughing. For a moment, it seemed as if she had let go of the past, and her sullen brows were completely stretched out. With one hand, he patted the armrest of the chair, shook his head and sighed, "girl, no wonder Baosheng loves you so much. Now I have to admit that even I can''t bear to do it to you. It''s just a painting boat. If it''s burnt, it''s burnt!" "Father Huang Yan''er looked at him in a moment of surprise. The boat was built with a lot of money. How could the father not pursue her because of her words? How can she be embarrassed by this?! "Yan''er, it''s just a boat. You want me to order someone to make a more gorgeous boat for you! Didn''t you hear your sister-in-law say that you should be prepared for danger in times of peace? I have been in power for so many years, but I have never seen a girl dare to reprimand the prince and the prince! Prince, third, what do you two think about this? " "My father, my son, please obey my instructions!" Huang Yinli stands up and makes a promise to Huang Yi. However, Huang Yinchen, who has been seated all the time, slowly opens her calm eyes and flashes a few glimmers. Looking at Su Ling not far away, she stands up and looks at Huang Yi, saying: "father, my son, I''m leaving!" Huang Yinchen''s unexpected action makes Huang Yinli frown slightly! Looking at his strong and resolute figure gradually disappearing outside the door of FengChen palace, I can''t help sighing. When he knew the truth, he informed his father and asked him to come to FengChen palace. As a result, he is indifferent now. How can people understand his style of doing things?! Huang Yi''s shrewd eyes look at Su Ling''s face after Huang Yinchen leaves. Seeing that she doesn''t feel any loss, she can''t help but say: "girl, it''s late. You and old three go back to the house first! Although just now your words are very reasonable, but remember not to act so rashly in the future! From now on, I allow you to come to my study at any time. If you have any suggestions or opinions, please feel free to talk with me in detail. Do you understand? " "Su Ling, thank the emperor!" A big or small thing, because of the emergence of Huang Yi and such a dramatic turn, Huang Yan''er''s face can''t be described. Even Xia Feiluo''s eyes, which were looking at Su Ling secretly, were full of cool colors. When Su Ling helped Bi Rao to leave FengChen palace slowly, Huang Yi''s kind face suddenly changed. Looking at Huang Yinli who had not left, she asked: "prince, go and investigate whether there are really 43 families in the capital who can''t eat enough. If it is true, you can bring Jing Zhaoyin to see me!" "Yes, my son!" "Go back first!" "Yes Xia Feiluo, including Huang Yan''er and others, all know that Huang Yi intends to give Su Ling an excuse. At this time, Huang Yi takes a look at several people around her and suddenly says to Helian Jinse: "Jinse girl, it''s very late. You should step down first!""This..." Helian Jinse looks at Huang Yan''er reluctantly. Seeing that she nods secretly, she doesn''t say much. She bows and leaves first. At that time, when the figure of Helian Jinse came down the steps outside the door, Xia Feiluo said: "emperor, what do you mean?" Huang Yi looks at the figure of Helian Jinse walking out of FengChen palace. It seems that his pace has slowed down gradually. Such a gentle Junyan always smiles and doesn''t speak. Even though Xia Feiluo''s face around him can''t hang up, he always looks at the door and doesn''t say a word. When Helian Jinse''s figure has completely left the scope of FengChen palace, Huang Yi just slightly raises one side''s sword eyebrow, turns his eyes to see Xia Feiluo, at the same time, he takes another instant look at Huang Yan''er and says: "queen, do you know you''ve done too much today?" "The emperor? You can''t be so partial to Su Ling just because she is her daughter. I know you have a lot of friendship with Su Baosheng, but now you can''t turn a blind eye to her maliciousness! The boat was made for Yan''er at the expense of Zhongjin. Now it''s burned by Su Ling. Is that all? " Xia Feiluo''s aversion to Su Ling seems to be deeply rooted, and the hatred in her words is also very obvious. Even Huang Yan''er sits on the side and looks at Huang Yi''s slightly unhappy Long Yan. Although he doesn''t say anything, he is also wronged in his heart. She didn''t think that Su Ling''s words were so right! In her opinion, Su Ling is clearly jealous of the relationship between the emperor brother and Jinse. At the same time, because the emperor brother hurt her, so she has a grudge! She would not have understood the story so easily! Even if father emperor forbids, she also won''t let Su Ling rely on a few flowery words to pass this matter! Huang Yi''s gentle eyes kept changing, sometimes helpless, sometimes complicated. After hearing Xia Feiluo''s words, her eyes looked at the dark night outside FengChen palace, and her thin lips curved across a few coldness. "Queen, as the master of the harem, is it appropriate to make things so easy with just a few words? It''s not because of Baosheng that I treat Su Ling differently. I''d like to hear Yan''er''s explanation about today''s affairs. I want you to tell me the truth. What is the reason that Su Ling burned the boat? Although I have no contact with her, I don''t think she will be the kind of woman who makes trouble indiscriminately from the last Palace Banquet and today''s performance! Yan''er, I understand that you have a good relationship with Helian Jinse, but you should understand that what she represents is not just the friendship with your sisters. The Helian tribe behind her still can''t be underestimated! " "Father Huang, it is clear that Su Ling is jealous of the third brother''s kindness to Jin se, so she will burn the boat! Besides, Jinse has been in Qichu for so many years, even love songs have been willing to be protons for 11 years. How can you still doubt them today? This matter originally is Su Ling''s wrong, if the father emperor does not believe, can let a person to investigate! Today, the prince, the elder brother and the third elder brother are present. They have seen it with their own eyes! " Huang Yan''er is a little unconvinced, arguing with Huang Yi. She doesn''t understand why her father is so special to Su Ling. Even if the daughter of prime minister Su Baosheng, her father can''t be so partial. "Yan''er, are you sure you want me to investigate this matter? Are you serious? " No matter how gentle and amiable Huang Yi looks, the emperor is suspicious and in a high position. Over the years, he has practiced unpredictability and foresight, which is incomparable. Just like his words at this time, although it seems to ask, but there is no lack of hidden warning. He is the master of a country. Things happen at the foot of the imperial city. What else will really escape his eyes? Huang Yan''er''s expression changed slightly, especially when she heard Huang Yi''s threatening tone, her heart became more unbalanced. She pursed her lips and said with reluctance: "father, if it was someone else who burned the boat today, you would still be like this..." "Are you questioning my decision?" Huang Yi sits at the top of the table. Suddenly, a cold light appears in her eyes. She looks at Huang Yan''er, who is murmuring to herself. The light pressure and displeasure are also in the palace of Feng Chen. "I dare not smoke!" Xia Feiluo stands on one side and looks at the interaction between Huang Yi and Huang Yan''er. The fundus of her eyes is shining. Then in their slightly stiff atmosphere, she says, "Yan''er, the empress will give you an account of this matter. Go back to your bedroom first!" "Yes, smoke is gone!" Huang Yan''er naturally understands Xia Fei Luo''s meaning, and she also knows that if she entangles with her father again, she is afraid that she will suffer the loss in the end. Even if she was unwilling and puzzled, she could only give up at this time. From her memory, she knew that if her father was biased, no matter what the reason was, he would find a reasonable reason to explain! Now, Su Ling was determined to be partial! Huang Yan''er leaves FengChen palace in a slightly disordered and anxious way. At the same time, at the moment when she leaves, Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo''s faces both change. Xia Feiluo''s lips are full of light irony. As she walks to one side and sits down, she asks: "emperor, you say that I''ve done too much today, so it''s really appropriate for you to do this?"Huang Yi, who has always been mature and steady, heard this. The dark light in his shrewd eyes took the place of his Heyue. He shook his clothes on his knees, half hung his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with me? Baosheng was as close as a brother to me in those days, and even if he had not planned for me in the battlefield, would you think the emperor of Qi Chu would be me today? What''s more, it''s just a painted boat. If it''s burned, it''s burned. What Su Ling said is reasonable. As the prince and the prince, she doesn''t want to take the government affairs as her own duty. On the contrary, she''s so close to the princesses of other countries. Does the queen think that''s appropriate? " "Emperor! What do you mean by that? What is another country? In those days, the Helian tribe... " "Queen, don''t rush to refute me! I know what happened to you and helianba in those years, but as a proud man, he didn''t want to marry you to be the servant of the South Xia kingdom in the past ten years, but he still doesn''t want to! But you''d better not forget that now you are the queen of Qi Chu. You are so worried about your old lover''s daughter that you still have me in your eyes The tone of Huang Yi''s speech is calm and clear, but the warning and strength implied in the tone are also chilling. Xia Feiluo didn''t expect that Huang Yi would suddenly bring up the past again. She suddenly looked at her with fright, and a touch of cold hung on her lips. "Huang Yi, how do you mean to say? If it wasn''t for you... " "Empress, things have been going on for so long. If you still insist on saying something right or wrong with me, then when can you give me an explanation about Princess LAN?" At this time, between Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo, there is no harmony, respect and love after the emperor. Once those mutual respect and love lasted for a long time, they were just for others to see. "You..." Xia Feiluo is obviously poor in words, but there is no lack of resentment staring at Huang Yi in her eyes. They look at each other, and even the palace people in FengChen palace dare not breathe. They are used to seeing this kind of scene on weekdays, and every time it happens, they feel that their heart is in their heart. "Queen, it''s getting late. Have a good rest!" After a moment''s silence, Huang Yi''s eyes seem to be with light irony. Then, in Xia Feiluo''s ugly face, she slowly gets up. The bright yellow dragon robe is shining yellow under the dense candlelight of FengChen palace. When his figure gradually disappears into the night, Xia Feiluo can''t hide her anger and waves all the cups on the side table to the ground. Her eyes are also red and cruel Staring at the front, gasping violently. The palace tossed all day, when Su Ling with Bi Rao back to the palace, tired suddenly on the table. At that time, Bi Rao stood in front of Su Ling''s body. Her face was red and swollen. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her, and Su Ling''s pretty face was obviously angry, which made her feel at a loss. "Do you know what''s wrong?" In the West Chamber of the palace, after sitting down, Su Ling looks at BI Rao. Her usual expression of laughter is all covered up in her icy expression. She raises her eyelids and looks at BI Rao and asks. Bi Rao blinked her eyes and nodded slowly, but quickly and slightly shook her head. Her hard to close lips moved and she felt heartbreaking pain. She didn''t speak or not! "Yes or no? Bi Rao, you are more and more daring. You are not obedient. I can''t control you any more! If that''s the case, you''ll be on your own. I''m not as disobedient as you Su Ling said and gently rubbed her eyebrows. If she hadn''t discovered it early tonight, it''s estimated that Bi Rao would have become a corpse! With Huang Yan''er and Mo Xiang''s hatred for her, Bi Rao confesses herself to be punished. It''s a way to die! Moreover, her unexpected behavior almost brought her trouble. If not for her eloquence in public tonight, I''m afraid that she and Bi Rao will make a fool of themselves in FengChen palace! "Little Miss Bi Rao tries to wriggle the corners of her lips. She finally opens her mouth and calls. She suddenly feels the pain of the whole face. Nima, it''s hard for Mo Xiang to start! "Small what small, do you think you are a little servant girl, if you go to plead guilty, I can stay away from it? Do you know who you represent? Do you think all the people in FengChen Palace are fools today? Even if you have the courage to burn the princess''s boat, who will believe you "I poked it!" Bi Rao doesn''t pronounce clearly. Su Ling listens carefully before she realizes that what she says is "I''m wrong.". In the heart irritable and helpless mood is more and more heavy, can''t help a slap on the armrest of the chair, depressed said: "you now know wrong? Bi Rao, I thought you were very smart. I said on the boat that you can cause as much trouble as you can. Now you don''t even have the identity to fight against Huang Yan''er. What qualifications do you have to get punished? Can''t you see tonight that if you don''t go, they''ll beat you and give me up. It''s no use for you to do so except to make yourself suffer! " Bi Rao listen to Su Ling in the ear nagging said, tears also don''t strive to start unbridled up. She is also a hindsight to find that her approach is indeed extremely stupid. But she doesn''t have a smart mind, and she doesn''t look forward and backward when she does things. If she didn''t come to this stage, she would not understand that this matter would involve so much."Come on, what are you crying for?" Su Ling angrily stares at BI Rao. Then she gets up and walks to the table beside the bedroom window. She takes out a few bottles of ointment and walks back to bi Rao. She takes her seat together. Pour the ointment in the porcelain bottle on her hand a little bit. Su Ling carefully gives Bi Rao the medicine. Her tone is also a little soft. She whispers: "Bi Rao, I know that you want to help me replace all the charges, but you have never considered that Huang Yan''er will sue the queen for the consequences and seriousness of this! At that time, I burned the boat, although it was a temporary anger, but if I didn''t have enough confidence, I would not find such trouble for myself! You must remember, you are my people, if you have an accident, I will have a bad life! So, no matter what you want to do in the future, when you don''t have the ability to solve it completely, don''t be so impulsive. Do you understand? Today''s matter, Quan should give you a lesson, but next, Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse will not give up on it. If you are still so willful and reckless, then I will not protect you! Let you live and die, and I''ll be happy! " "I said a few times!" Su Ling looked at BI Rao''s pathetic eyes. She couldn''t bear to reprimand her again. At last, she sighed softly, and the movement on her fingertips was more gentle. "Does it still hurt?" "No pain!" Su Ling The study of the palace in the late night, there is a mottled moonlight in the cold. After returning from the palace, Huang Yinchen sits in the study in silence. Until Linfeng hurried back to report all the things investigated to huangyinchen, he got his unclear question, "is what he said true?" "Third Master, it''s true! All the hidden guards as like as two peas were hidden around them, and the news from them was the same. I''m afraid the third master really misunderstood the princess! " There is no lack of cold sweat on Linfeng''s forehead, recalling the result of the previous inquiry. Unexpectedly, the third master was so cruel that he hurt the princess with leaves. But it''s strange that the princess has a lot of heart. When she doesn''t shout, she shouts when the princess has something to do. Anyone who sees it with their own eyes will think that the princess wants to hurt the princess! Only today did he realize that sometimes seeing is not necessarily believing! "Go down!" Huang Yinchen''s voice is sexy and thick. Her eyes lighten the talkative Linfeng, and her face is slightly cold. She says a word to him. Then he sat in front of the desk, frowning and thinking quietly. Linfeng stooped to leave, but he didn''t know that he had just taken two steps. Then he heard Huang Yinchen speak again: "wait!" "Third Master, what can I do for you?" "Do you know Have you ever heard of a straight man with advanced cancer Linfeng was stunned. His eyes were spinning around in his eyes. He didn''t shake his head until he felt the pain in his eyes. "Third Master, have you never heard of such complicated diseases? Do you need to go down to summon the doctor? " "No! Go back "This Yes Linfeng left the study in a hurry for a moment, then stood outside the door, sighing to the moon, straight man with advanced cancer, what is this? The third master suddenly had this question. Is it because It seems that I suddenly thought of something. Linfeng turned back and looked at the figure projected on the window lattice in the study, and the water vapor filled my eyes quickly. Third master, you can''t do anything! Lin Feng is holding his mouth. After thinking about it, he decides to go to the palace. After all, he is not a doctor. It''s better to ask the imperial doctor! At this time, Huang Yin dust did not know, but he casually asked, almost startled the whole court the next day! The jagged and disordered rockery and towering ancient trees make the palace even colder and colder at night. The whole palace is magnificent, just like the feeling of huangyinchen, crazy and overbearing. At this time in the backyard, Su Ling has arranged for Bi Rao to have a rest. Since the little girl married Huang Yinchen with her, she has not had a good life for a few days. On the contrary, she is often tortured during this period. It seems that she has to think of a way out as soon as possible, at least eliminate all the potential dangers one by one! However, it seems that it''s too late now. She and Huang Yan''er have a long-standing feud with each other. What''s more, sun qiner and even Helian Jinse keep thinking about her current status. In this way, if she can find the most suitable opportunity to part ways with him, it''s the best policy. The fire in the candlelight niche in the room is jumping, and sometimes it blows into the night with the door. The wind is swaying. Su Ling sits in the chair with her knees in her hands, thinking about the future. Suddenly, she hears some strange sound. "Who!" Su Ling tight Su alert immediately ready for the state, legs gently from the chair words fall, Su hand also grasped the armrest on both sides, eyes tightly fixed on the black distant night outside the door, eyes sharp micro MI. A strange sound of "whew" came from the window next to the door. Su Ling suddenly got up from her chair. Her eyes heard the sound calmly. When the slight sound seemed to hit the window, Su Ling saw an object flying towards her cheek in the dark room.At the critical moment, Su Ling led the wide robe sleeve to dance with the wind. As soon as she grasped it in the air, an exquisite white jade porcelain vase appeared in her palm. "Yuwenshengji ointment?" Su Ling casually glanced at the white jade bottle, then quickly opened her eyelids and went to the window. When she gently pushed open the half covered lattice, she seemed to see the back of an evil spirit flash by! Isn''t it? Haunted in the middle of the night or sleepwalking? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 747 Su Ling slowly rubbed the yuwenshengji cream in her hand. The quiet night was cool and empty. If she is right, the figure just now should be Huang Yinchen. Half hang Mou son to see palm, Su Ling''s Ling lips flash a few narrow deep meaning. Is it because he is courting her in the daytime, or does he say that there is poison in this bottle of yuwenshengji ointment to kill her? In the afternoon, the scene of glaring at each other in Tianchi mountain is still in front of us. In a few hours, I suddenly sent this to her. There''s nothing to pay attention to! Su Ling with disdain pie pie mouth, and then the jade warm Shengji cream casually left behind in the soft chair. The nimble Phoenix Mou looked around, and immediately took out Xiao''s letter from the cuff! All the contents of the letter have been memorized by Su Ling. Although she can''t understand the meaning of Xiao zining''s move for the moment, at least one point can show that he is an outsider and she knows nothing about it! Besides, from the conversation between fengruyun and Dianzhu in fengshuangyuan tonight, she should not tell her the truth for the time being! Now, when you think about the people around her, Su Yu keeps quiet about it, and Su Ao hasn''t seen anyone for several days. Although Helian love song is familiar with her, he still has such a threat as Helian Jinse around him. At present, she can go to ask people, as if only Huang Yinji! But the little boy hasn''t appeared since he was scared away by Huang Yinchen that day! He didn''t take part in such a trip. He was either forbidden or scared sick by Huang Yinchen. It''s a pity that she boasts that she can live a self-sufficient life here, but she can''t guarantee that there are too many threats around her. This treasure matter involves her mother and even her own life experience. If she doesn''t understand it, she can''t live this life. Although Su Ling doesn''t want to admit it, she has to remind herself that looking around her, it seems that there is only one person who can ask. Although she has always sneered at Huang Yinchen, from the contact point of view, although he is cold tempered, at least he hasn''t really done anything. Of course, in addition to today''s use of flying leaves hurt her! But Su Ling thought as she turned back and picked up the yuwenshengji cream again from the soft chair. Since he was able to condescend to send it, did it mean that he knew all about the truth of the matter, or was he deliberately courting? You want to kneel down and ask for her forgiveness? If Huang Yinchen is here at this time, he will sneer at her coldly. Do you think too much? As I said before, Su Ling is not a vengeful villain. Now that she wants to know her secret, she can only ask in secret. At the same time, as a prince, Huang Yinchen must know more than her! Well, that''s it! Su Ling is a standard activist. After thinking about it, she puts a silk coat on her hand and walks out of Xiyuan leisurely. Slowly southbound from Xiyuan, she knew that Huang Yinchen''s study was just to the south of the palace, and when she just married, she also secretly observed that Huang Yinchen seemed to stay in her study every night. Ya te Mo really has no interest in life! Su Ling''s footstep is light and quick, not long time came to Huang Yinchen study nearby, when stepping into the study boundary''s instantaneous, she sensitively felt that the surroundings seem to have the unusual movement. is just as like as two peas in the first night of climbing the wall. It seems that these people are all dark and not only one. Su Ling curled Ling lips, eyes slightly on one side, then noticed that in front of two trees not far away, there were two people hiding in them. When Xu saw her appearance, he just moved slightly and showed his feet. Su Ling pretended to move on. In the shadow of the moon at night, the rocky rockery cast a strange mottled shadow on the ground, which made her feel cold and strange. The palace is like a man, cold and strict! Sure enough, when the study was close in front of her, Su Ling saw a light candle light in the window of the study. Although she couldn''t see the figure, she didn''t have to think that he must be in it. Su Ling couldn''t bear to think more. She looked at the jade warm muscle ointment in her hand again. She stood in front of the door, tentatively stretched out her hand and gently pushed the door. The door opened. Oh, the guard in the palace is so strict, but the study area is so hasty. It''s really fine! Su Ling, who knows? When she enters the study later, she will see the unforgettable scene in her life! Although the door leaf is thick, but with the strength of Su Ling also gradually flash out a gap. Su Ling turned around and looked around. She saw that the movement around her fell into silence again, and she didn''t want to step on the door directly. At this time, the ink shadow hidden in the tree, it is too late to appear! He remembered that the Third Master seemed to be taking a bath just now The facilities in the study are simple and simple. When Su Ling stepped into the room, she felt a burst of scholarly atmosphere from the shop. I didn''t expect that Huang Yinchen felt so cold and silent. As a result, the study was in the same court as his father. Standing at the door of the study, Su Ling couldn''t help but smack her tongue. On the whole wall to her right, a huge bookcase stands on the top of the room, with countless books and antiques on it.In front of the bookcase is a huge bookcase with a square of two meters, on which the four treasures of the study are displayed. The faint fragrance of ink is dense in the air with the breeze. Su Ling frowns and looks around. How can''t she see people when the door is open? Just when Su Ling was surprised, she heard a slight sound coming from the left-hand screen. She didn''t even want to think about it. She just walked straight away. Just a few steps away from the screen, she heard: "did you bring it?" Su Ling frowned at the moment, but also turned over the screen, Ling lips open and close, "take..." For a moment, Su Ling felt her eyes were going blind. She admitted that this was her first time to his study. She also admitted that she didn''t know that the right side of the study was the bookcase, and the wooden barrel for bathing was placed behind the left screen. She had to admit that Huang Yinchen''s figure was really good! At that time, Su Ling felt that she had become one with the screen. She stood in the corner of the screen and looked at the dazzling scene. Her brain was temporarily in the short film! Huang Yinchen''s strong and perfect tendons were also stained with water light, and the lines of the muscles of her arms and slender legs were clear and vigorous. The strong muscles in the chest and the eight strong abdominal muscles in the lower abdomen are perfectly combined. The long hair behind and around the waist is slowly dripping with drops of water. A few strands of hair are still sticking to the chest. The collision of wheat and black makes every inch perfect! Su Ling''s appearance is really not the right time. At this time, Huang Yin''s dust side steps out of the bath bucket, and there is still a light mist around her body. At the moment when Su Ling appears, he quickly surrounds his waist with a white bath towel. After the bath, there is still a light ruddy on the resolute cheek. The lip shape is perfectly carved on Junyan, and the usually indifferent peach blossom eyes are still cold. Even if Su Ling witnessed the scene after the bath, she is also calm and self-contained. "Well, what are you doing first?" Su Ling''s mechanical eyes turned a few minutes stiffly, then her eyes picked up and kept turning, leaving behind a sentence, which seemed to be a bit embarrassed to escape on the spot. Huang Yin dust coldly wipe the water on the body, see Su Ling left, half drooping eyes looked at his belly, then seems to be unhappy mouth: "Yushu?" "Three Third master When Yushu walked in from the door, his face was embarrassed and ugly. He was still wearing a dark blue robe. When he came to the back of the screen, he lowered his head and raised his hand: "Third Master, clothes!" "Where were you just now?" Huang Yin dust will wipe the towel in the hand at will throw in the bath bucket side, pick up the clothes in the hands of Yushu, while wearing asked. At this time, Yushu wanted to be an ostrich all the time. She lowered her head tightly, swallowed her saliva and opened her mouth It''s like going to the toilet! " At this time, Su Ling, who was still standing outside the door looking at the sky, heard Yushu''s words and couldn''t help shouting in her heart, I''ll go! How to see him in the bath by coincidence, how to look at his body so carelessly! This guy won''t hold her responsible, will he? But Want to return to think, Su Ling hasn''t completely regained his mind, at this time can''t help but start to run away. This guy''s figure is very good. Although he feels handsome on weekdays, I didn''t expect his figure under his clothes to be so good. That biceps, that muscle texture, the so-called Mr. bodybuilding is just like this! But she felt like she was going to get a needle! Because although the speed of yuyinchen''s covering was very fast just now, although he didn''t have any extreme reaction, her heart had already turned upside down! She seemed to see something that looked like a mushroom in the blink of an eye! Tut Tut, it seems that I have some information! No wonder the women like Helian Jinse and sun qiner are hungry for him all day long. They want to attack him! It turns out that there is real capital! This Xiang Su Ling is a person''s body, but after a long time, Huang Yinchen has finished wearing. As Yushu walks out of the room, he just sits in front of the book case. "Princess, Third Master, please go in!" Su Ling smell speech forced to pinch the hand of jade warm Shengji cream, then looked at Yushu obviously bitter face, eyebrow teach, "after toilet remember to choose a good day!" Yushu When Su Ling went back to the study again, Huang Yinchen, dressed in a dark blue dark pattern brocade robe, sat in front of the bookcase, holding a wolf''s hair in his hand, waving his pen and ink wantonly. Hearing the sound of footsteps, his voice was thick and magnetic, "what''s the matter?" Su Ling sees this, indecent rolled a white eye, this era also has no camera! Otherwise, she will take a picture of everything just now. Maybe she can sell it for a good price! How dare you show up when you send her yuwenshengji ointment?! Now, what''s the special virtue? Ya Jue Bi''s fine points! "You gave it?" Su Ling directly sat on the opposite side of Huang Yinchen''s desk. After spreading out her hand, she put the jade warm muscle cream in her palm and asked at any time, but her expression seemed to be clear. Huang Yin dust slightly raises Mou, after instant one eye, tone is calm, "put also useless!" Su Ling smell speech a breath almost didn''t mention up, put also useless? She''s a rag picker?!Lying trough, blocking the heart! "I don''t need it, either. Keep it on!" Su Ling mercilessly gouged out a Huang Yin dust, then palm a shake, directly throw the white jade porcelain bottle back to his desk, cheek with wanton ridicule. Huang Yin dust in the hand of the wolf hair brandish as before, as if for Su Ling will white jade porcelain bottle throw back of move, don''t care at all. He put the white jade vase on the table again, and looked at the Xuan paper with his eyes motionless. "You''re welcome!" "I didn''t want to thank you. I came to see you. I wanted to ask you something!" "Well?" Until this time, Huang Yinchen slowly opened her eyelids. Her sword eyebrows and eyes caught a touch of surprise and looked at Su Ling sitting on the opposite side of the table. Presumably, this is the first time since they got married that they have been sitting together in peace. Su Ling saw that Huang Yinchen''s cold expression was still the same, but she seemed less crazy than usual. After clearing her throat, she said, "last time I heard Xiao Si say that the man who assassinated me in the street that night was taken away by you. What''s the matter?" "Well!" Huang Yinchen turns to hang the Lanhao on the bracket, and then his eyes move from Su Ling''s cheek to the porcelain bottle of yuwenshengji cream. Although it is a simple promise, at least he doesn''t have the opposite of cold words. Hearing this, Su Ling continued to ask, "what did you do with those people? Do you have any results? " "Not yet!" "Well Why did they assassinate me? " Su Ling is wringing Liu Mei, can he not be so sparing words like gold, it will make her feel very powerless! Until Su Ling asked a question, Huang Yin dust holding the eyes of the faint light slowly turned, inch inch opened the eyelids, looked at Su Ling for a moment, "you should be clearer than this king!" Su Ling Can we chat happily! "I do know, but what I know is only the skin. As the Lord, you have taken them away. You must know more than me! What''s more, I''m also your princess now. They assassinated me. Isn''t that directly equivalent to hitting you in the face? Princess Chen was assassinated. If you don''t know the result, what do you think of you, what do people in Beijing think of you, and what do I think of you! Right? " Su Ling''s skillful words and eloquence play to the extreme again. Huang Yinchen listens to her endless speech. The sharp outline of Junyan seems to be chapped for a moment, and there are a few glances between her estranged and shallow eyebrows. "What do you want to ask?" Huang Yinchen doesn''t have too much expression to Su Ling''s tongue can lotus. Instead, she asks directly, which makes Su Ling feel stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was focused and cool, Su Ling suddenly didn''t want to play Tai Chi with him. She pinched the envelope in her sleeve and said, "how much do you know about the treasure of the Phoenix family?" According to her understanding of Huang Yinchen, she intuitively thinks that he must know more than others! And although he is distant and indifferent, so far, she has never seen him! I''m afraid a lot of things, he didn''t say, but already in the hands of applause! Only from the fact that he suddenly gave himself yuwenshengji cream tonight, she guessed that he might have known something to make such a move. It''s one-sided to say that he doesn''t really know right from wrong, but sometimes his arrogant appearance makes people forget that the way he can support a million lions in the state of Qi and Chu with his own strength is by no means ordinary! "How do you know?" When Huang Yinchen hears Su Ling directly ask about the treasure of Feng''s family, Junyan''s eyes gradually flash ice awn, and his sword eyebrows slowly frown. Su Ling sighed, "it seems that you also know. Since you know, can you tell me something about the treasure? You don''t need to know where I know it from. After all, it''s about me, right?" Huang Yinchen is silent. Even if Su Ling tries to see something from his expression, he is still confused by his indifference and calmness. Does he know or not! "What do you want to know?" Just when Su Ling thought she was hopeless, she suddenly saw Huang Yinchen slowly sitting in the chair behind her. Her hands were folded on the table. Her eyes were bright, and the deep eyes reflected a few candles. Su Ling''s smart and clear eyes seem to rotate a few circles. It''s really a waste of brain power to talk with Huang Yinchen, but since he is willing to speak, she is confident that she can ask what she wants to know. "I just want to ask, does that treasure really exist?" Words fall, but see Huang Yin dust thin lips micro pursed, "you believe, then in; don''t believe, then not in!" "Can I understand that if I believe it or not, it''s all there, not going anywhere!" Su Ling again gouged out an eye Huang Yin dust. This guy is playing word games with her. What the hell! "Whatever you think!" Su Ling is almost mad by Huang Yin dust gas, but for the sake of big plan, she still has to endure! For a moment, when Su Ling in the heart of Huang Yin dust to pieces, and asked: "I finally asked, Feng family descendants, do you know who it is?" "Not you!" Su Ling suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. She couldn''t talk that day.When Su Ling in the mouth of Huang Yin dust half a day also can''t know any useful clues, finally or some disappointed left the study. And when her figure disappeared in the night outside the study, Huang Yinchen''s eyes were cold in an instant, her thin lips were cool, and she said, "Yushu!" "Third Master, what can I do for you?" Huang Yinchen sat down in the chair, her eyes as cold as frost, looking at Yushu, then frowned and said, "where is the treasure coming from? I don''t want to hear anyone mention it again." "Yes, sir "Wait!" Yushu is about to go out to do business. As a result, she hears Huang Yinchen''s low drink again. She turns around in such a hurry that she almost bumps into the edge of the open door. Yushu coughed, touched his nose and asked, "Third Master, what else can I do for you?" "Release the news, I will return to the barracks tomorrow, no one is allowed to enter the palace at will!" "Yes Su Ling all the way back to the wing room, immediately at will to sit on the mat outside the door. Looking up at the bright moon, I can''t help but look down again. Seeing the slightly lonely figure on the ground, I can''t help sighing. Is this the rhythm of looking up at the bright moon and looking down at myself? Does Feng family treasure exist or not? How to feel so unreal! Treasure is just a matter of following others'' advice, but this time it''s about her mother''s identity and her own life experience. Whether it''s true or not, she has to prepare herself. Originally thought that Huang Yinchen is a gentleman, but the more contact, the more found that Ya is a big tail wolf! I know it, but I won''t tell her! By the hair! She''s the master of the story, OK?! Su Ling''s heart spits on Huang Yinchen, but she has to bow her head under the eaves. In the current situation, she doesn''t seem to be suitable for him. After all, from the prime minister''s father''s side, she was coaxed and even gambled on the whole prime minister''s life. If she didn''t obey the imperial edict to marry down, I was afraid that the whole prime minister''s family would be destroyed. This was said by the prime minister''s father at the beginning. But at the dinner held by Mao in FengChen palace, she felt that the relationship between the emperor''s old man and the prime minister''s father was unusual. Was it her illusion, or did he really hide something from him? Many problems seem to be in the same whirlpool, and it seems that more and more things can''t be explained clearly by the current situation, and it''s hard for her to say that every time something happens, there are always all kinds of accidents. What is it all about? The feeling of cutting constantly and disorderly still lingers in Su Ling''s heart. It''s not that she''s worried, but that she''s out of a keen intuition. The treasure thing must not be as simple as she imagined! Susu - suddenly, when Su Ling was sitting on the mat outside the wing room to sort out her thoughts, a strange sound came from the ancient tree on the right. Su Ling''s eyes narrowed and the cold light bloomed. She was staring at the scene of several leaves falling quietly from the tree. She was in a tight mood. She looked at the ancient tree like a cheetah. Although a few meters away from the ancient tree, Su Ling was alert to distinguish everything around her. Even if she didn''t start, a strange feeling soon hit her heart. The Yingdong of the ancient tree was obviously not caused by the night wind. She noticed a very difficult breath just as the leaves fell. But in her so sharp feeling, at the moment, no matter how she feels, she can''t feel any breath. This strange situation never happened to her. As a special forces soldier, she had enough confidence in her intuition and alert insight, otherwise she would not easily find the secret guards hidden in the palace. But the branches and leaves of the ancient trees are still trembling, with the wind blowing at night, it seems that nothing happened, and it seems that it is fleeting! Su Ling''s eyes are dark and surging. She is still alert and sharp. At the same time, she slowly gets up and walks lightly. In the blink of an eye, Su Ling is like a leopard. Her figure with skirt cuts through the dusk in the night sky, and instantly appears under the ancient tree. And the skirt that gets in the way is bound in the girdle of willow waist as early as she moves. Soon, Su Ling used both hands and feet to climb the ancient tree. The chapped tree was wearing a strong friction. It didn''t take long for Su Ling to hide in the luxuriant branches of the ancient tree. However, there is no one here. Among the dense leaves, Su Ling looked around. She was able to live alone here. She looked at the tree trunk she was stepping on. She drew her fingertips slightly. When she put them in front of her eyes, she found that there was a little dust on it. Sure enough, someone has been here! Su Ling stretched her pretty face, and suddenly Qiong''s nose was in a niche. The faint fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis in the air ran into her nose! Who is it, hiding in the ancient trees in her courtyard late at night, what do you want to do? Or the wrong door? Of course, in addition to secretly relieved, Su Ling at this time also helpless. She never doubted her own ability, but tonight was a bit weird.And at this time, a gust of wind blowing through the leaves and branches, a flash of starlight into Su Ling''s eyes. Follow the light to fix one''s eyes to see, Su Ling slightly surprised to come forward, see the luxuriant branches of the tree trunk, unexpectedly there is a jade pendant is hanging above. A closer look reveals that this is something similar to a jade brand. The body of the brand is made of condensed white jade and is carved in an oval shape. At this time, it is because the breeze blows through the cracks of the leaves that the candle in the wing room lights up a corner. Su Ling picked the jade from the tree trunk, put it in her hand and rubbed it slowly for a few seconds. She felt that her tentacles were warming up and the quality of the jade was excellent. Everything around has been restored to quiet again, Su Ling carefully observed for a moment, then slowly fell from the ancient tree. Walking back to the mat, with the help of the candlelight in the room, Su Ling clearly saw a lifelike Phoenix carved on the front of the jade plate. When she spread her wings, it seemed that she wanted to soar in the sky. Looking at the back of the jade plate, she found that there seemed to be words carved on it, but it was very complicated. How could she distinguish it, she didn''t see what it was! Who in the end, hiding in the tree in the middle of the night, finally quietly left, but also left this jade card! Wait! If it''s lost, it will hang on the top of the tree in an impartial way, and if it''s not for giving her this jade card, with the skill of that person, it''s unreasonable that she will find it! This matter, some strange! Three days later, for three consecutive days, Su Ling was at ease in the palace to be a neglected and happy rice bug. The wound on Bi Rao''s cheek began to scab after three days of recovery, but her lips were still red and swollen, and she often couldn''t pronounce clearly when she spoke. Since Su Ling and Huang Yinchen broke up that night, these days she felt like she was bewitched. From time to time, Huang Yinchen''s picture of a beautiful man taking a bath flashed in her mind. If you block his face, it should be more attractive! Pooh! She won''t admit that she appreciates his figure! Of course, there is another thing that she has been suffering from no clue, that is, the sudden increase of the jade card. If she has time, she must find a chance to ask what the handwriting on the back of the jade card is! "All right, miss!" When Su Ling sighs the impermanence of the world again, Bi Rao is already shaking her lips. There are also some confused Su Ling, slowly open the eyelids, long and thick eyelashes embedded in the watery eyes, black hair is blue Rao''s skilful hand combed into a bun, Lishui purple grinding gold step, just right embellishment in the bun, wearing a blue language qiansha mist skirt, shoulder if cut into, waist if willow, melon seed face embedded with a pair of bright eyes, bright The teeth are as bright as seashells, bright and beautiful with a faint evil light. Su Ling is very beautiful. Her face is white and greasy, and her skin is beautiful. She does not need any Rouge powder to make her beautiful. Her face is as beautiful as snow. "Let''s go!" Su Ling slowly gets up with her long skirt and goes to Taiyi palace with Bi Rao. On the way, Su Ling couldn''t understand that she was only married by a prince. How could the envoys of the other three kingdoms be so idle that it was necessary to send someone to congratulate her personally? She doesn''t have to think much to know that today''s scene is probably not too harmonious. Even if she and Huang Yinchen had communication in the night a few days ago, they also broke up unhappily. She is not ashamed of his act of pretending to be a child! Outside the palace, Linfeng and Yushu are waiting at the same time by the carriage. When they see Su Ling appear, one step is placed beside the shaft, and the other is also sitting on the rut, ready to drive. Su Ling''s skirt dragged to the ground behind her. With the help of Bi Rao, she half hung her eyes and looked at the steps under the carriage. Her lips laughed, but she said nothing and walked directly onto the carriage. In the past three days, Huang Yinchen just disappeared in the heaven and the earth, and his figure could not be seen in the palace. As a result, when the Three Kingdoms came to celebrate today, he let Linfeng and Yushu do enough superficial work. This guy''s mind is really elusive. The carriage gradually moved away from the original place. The horse''s hooves stepped on the ancient stone road, and there was a sound of kicking. On the way to the palace, Bi Rao whispered in Su Ling''s ear, "it seems that the emperor is very good to you, miss!" Smell speech, Su Ling opened the eye son of false sleep suddenly, looking at BI Rao, pick eyebrow: "where do you see out?" Bi Rao thought to herself, her eyes turned for a long time, and then she said: "take the things that happened that night for example, I just think the emperor is suspected of helping you, and what you said that day, miss, almost scared me to death! If you start to scold the prince and the prince, you always think that if you change other people, you will die long ago! " "Well, that''s because I got to the point!" Su Ling refutes Bi Rao with a sneer on her face, but in fact she knows better than Bi Rao that what happened in FengChen palace that night was more than the emperor''s favor to her. No matter how much she thinks about it or not, she just feels that even the prince and Huang Yinchen have the illusion of helping her. She thought that she was not familiar with the prince to such a degree, but when he said that, he was quite calm and modest to admit his mistake to the emperor, which was too weird!No matter why the Three Kingdoms came to celebrate, the visitors were guests. After all, the state of Qi and Chu, as the host, had to do enough. And the main purpose of this time is to celebrate the marriage of Huang Yinchen and Su Ling. Even if Su Ling is unwilling to get involved in the palace trivia, just as the saying goes, people can''t help themselves in the world! If she is alone, she is willing to fight against the imperial power even if she struggles to death. But now there is the whole Prime Minister behind her, and those people are good to her. If she gets into trouble for her own reasons and leads to the involvement of the prime minister, she can''t bear it. Taiyi hall is located in the rear of Jinluan hall. It is a place for holding palace banquets or various kinds of banquets. Although she came to the Imperial Palace more than once, every time she came in, Su Ling had only one feeling. The strict and solemn imperial palace and her eight characters were in opposition! Otherwise, why does she come here every time, she can see annoying people and people who constantly make trouble for her. In fact, when she knew that there was going to be a palace banquet, she was ready for it. Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse are bound to attend, but she didn''t expect sun qin''er to join in? At the moment when Su Ling stepped into Taiyi hall, she saw that the layout of the hall was slightly different. The last time she attended the Palace Banquet, it was held in FengChen palace, and this is the first time she came to Taiyi hall. She didn''t expect that the layout of the whole hall was more than luxurious and expensive. The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing columns stand majestically in the four corners of the hall, while the ground is made of blue and white Xuanwen marble. What is slightly unique is that in the central position of Taiyi hall facing the hall door, from the door to the upper high steps, it is paved with pure white jade. When Su Lingfang stepped into the gate of the palace, she found that Huang Yan''er, Helian Jinse and sun qin''er were sitting together chatting, and their positions were on the right side of Taiyi hall. In this way, Su Ling didn''t want to step up, but she wanted to run to the empty seat on the left. After two steps, she heard the sound of broken footsteps coming from behind. She paused slightly and looked back. Then she saw a little eunuch with panic on her face. She bowed her head and said, "three princesses, please take your seat on the right. Here is for the envoy!" "Easy to say!" Su Ling hooked the curved willow eyebrows, and after smiling at the little eunuch, she turned to the other side. At this moment, the discordant voices began to ring out one by one: sun qiner could not hide her disgust. She raised her carefully decorated eyebrows and said slightly bitterly, "it''s really hard for someone to be elegant. It''s really a shame to think that this occasion is as casual as her own home!" Sun qin''er''s voice is not small, but at this time, many ministers have been seated in the nearly 100 seats on the right. Sun qin''er''s opening like this makes many people''s eyes look forward. Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse sit next to each other, but after hearing sun qin''er''s words, they sneer and don''t answer. Instead, they look at Su Ling and say, "sister Huang, our seat in Qichu is here. Come here to sit!" Su Ling''s blue graceful figure passes through the center of Taiyi hall. After hearing Huang Yan''er''s words, her eyes are full of evil light. She slides back and forth in several people''s positions, and then says: "no, the air is not very good!" In this way, when Su Ling is sitting in the chair three seats away from sun qiner, Helian Jinse just gets up, looks at Huang Yaner for a moment, and goes straight to Su Ling. But Bi Rao, who had been standing behind Su Ling, was a little nervous when she saw her coming. She murmured in a low voice: "Miss, the princess is coming!" "No harm!" Su Ling low Mou shakes sleeve, Yu Guang also saw a light white riding dress of He Lian Jin se is driving step from, the corner of the lip can''t bear to spit out a sigh. She especially wanted to tell Helian Jinse that if she didn''t die, she would die! Can''t you see how obvious her look of contempt is? And come to her for nothing? What are the structures of brain circuits for people who grew up in the palace? "Princess, can I sit here?" At this time, Helian Jinse seemed to have nothing happened. She stood in front of Su Ling and asked softly. If it seemed to others, she would not have thought of it at all. The two men just met each other three days ago. Su Ling hears the sound and pretends to be surprised to lift Mou, "the princess said to laugh, is not this princess''s position, you asked the wrong person!" Helian Jinse, who has been immersed in the imperial palace for many years, has contacted Su Ling several times. She intuitively thinks that she is not a man with a heart. After all, judging from what she does and the attitude she usually shows, she must be an official lady who has been corrupted by Chong. At this time, when she heard Su Ling''s tone, there was no surprise on her face with light makeup. Instead, she directly sat down on her side. Then she looked at Su Ling closely, and her heart was suddenly unbalanced. At this time, there was only a matching tea table between them, and she could clearly see how beautiful her face was. They were all about the same age, but her cheeks had to be covered with rouge. She didn''t dare to try. After a thousand twists and turns in his heart, Helian Jinse took the cup from the little eunuch and put it beside Su Ling. At the same time, he said, "princess, there must be some misunderstanding between you and me that day! Today''s tea is my apology to you! When it happened suddenly, I didn''t expect that the third brother would have such a big reaction. You have a large number of adults, I hope you can let bygones be bygones! "Su Ling looks down at the tea cup that He Lian Jinse put on her side. She smiles a little and makes amends to her with the tea from the little eunuch. Is that her attitude? Besides, her measurement is very small, but not everything can be ignored. Although Su Ling in the heart to Helian Jinse some spit and thought, but as the saying goes, hand don''t smile, and now Helian Jinse initiative in front of her, has caused a lot of people''s attention. If she had done something now, wouldn''t she have caused herself trouble? Thinking just for a moment, when Helian Jinse was always observing Su Ling''s expression, she slowly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "why did the princess say this? You also said that since there was a misunderstanding on that day, there was no need to mention it! Let you come to make amends for the princess in person. It''s impossible to arouse the army and move the people like this! " Make amends, do you? Do you have any plans? As for Su Ling''s deliberate misinterpretation of her intention, Helian Jinse tries to resist her displeasure and contempt in her heart. She smiles for a moment. Then she looks at the door of the palace like her eyes, and says with a little melancholy: "princess, I don''t know where the third brother is? Why didn''t you come with me? I heard that my third brother has returned to the military camp these days. Should I be very tired in the military? " Oh, so that guy is back to the barracks! Got it! "Didn''t you say she was in the barracks? She was in a different way from the princess, so she couldn''t come together!" Su Ling can only sigh in her heart at the words of Helian Jinse''s slapping face. Can long dim sum, want to show off with such a poor level, this pull down her IQ opponent, too uncomfortable! Obviously, Helian Jinse can never get any advantage in suling. At last, he angrily said a few polite words to her and went back to Huang Yan''er and sun qin''er. My ears are clean at last! Now with leisure time, Su Ling also began to look at the situation in Taiyi hall. I can see that today''s Three Kingdoms celebration seems to be very grand. Time flows slowly in the scene of Su Ling looking at Taiyi hall. When Huang Yinchen, the prince and Xiao Si, who haven''t seen anyone for several days, appear together, the people who should come are almost there. The moment that Huang Yin dust appears, congmou one side, saw the place that Su Ling sits at this time. Almost in the blink of an eye, Huang Yinchen took the seat, and Prince Huang Yinli also sat in the unique taizai seat. The weather in early summer has already begun to be dry / hot, and the Taiyi hall is full of people, which makes people feel the air is solidified and anxious. But when Huang Yinchen sat on Su Ling''s side, Su Ling, who was secretly fanning herself, felt a refreshing and refreshing moment. This guy is a simple version of the air conditioning, identification completed! Here, Huang Yinchen and Su Ling sit side by side, and not far away in the same direction, Su Ling obviously feel that there are two lines of vision are burning here, and constantly secretly. One is Helian Jinse, the other is sun qiner. "Here comes the emperor, here comes the queen!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 748 With the eunuch singing high, Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo both arrive. The appearance of the empress immediately makes the whole Taiyi hall silent. Everyone gets up to greet them, and there is a harmonious scene. Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo naturally sit at the top of the table. At this time, both of them have a light smile on their faces. Huang Yi waves her hand lightly, and the eunuch shouts directly: "all Qing, please come to meet the Minister of the South Xia state!" South Xia state? Listen to this, Su Ling then lightly lift Mou to look at Xia Fei Luo, South Xia country isn''t exactly her mother country, and the kingdom of women for respect, she is very curious, this meeting they will send who! As soon as the eunuch''s cry fell, Su Ling clearly saw Xia Feiluo''s eyes were burning at the door of the palace, and her face was covered with a warm and pleasant smile. Outside Taiyi hall, the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door of the hall, including Su Ling. I saw that the first woman to step into the hall door was a woman in a light red phoenix robe with a certain style of female general. All the beautiful black hair is tied behind my head. My eyebrows are full of heroism. My Sassy body is calm when I walk. My eyes are shining and bright. My beautiful lips are slightly upturned. My behavior and style are just right and clear. "Xiaoxue, the daughter of Nanxia, has seen the emperor, the queen!" At that time, without waiting for Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo to speak, a group of Ministers sitting behind Su Ling began to whisper. They didn''t expect that the South Xia kingdom would send Tainu to celebrate this time. "Xiaoxue girl, you are all right!" Huang Yi raises her hand with a smile and looks at Xia Xiaoxue lovingly. The pain in her words is obvious. Xia Xiaoxue said with a smile, "thanks to my aunt and uncle Hongfu, Xiaoxue is all right!" "You girl, why are you still so mean?" Empress Xia Feiluo seems to see her family, and her joy is beyond expression. She looks at Xia Xiaoxue with joy, and seems to be very happy. "Aunt, uncle, this time Xiao Xue came on behalf of the mother emperor to congratulate her third cousin on her wedding. These gifts are unique to the South Xia kingdom. I hope my cousin likes them!" While speaking, Xia Xiaoxue''s figure turns and says with a smile to the place where Huang Yinchen and Su Ling are. As her voice falls behind her, a column of female bodyguards come in one after another carrying the wooden boxes decorated with red silk. Xia Xiaoxue''s heroic eyebrows seem to have no arrogance and rudeness of being too female. Instead, she is calm in the face of people''s gaze, with full royal demeanor in every move. However, Su Ling, who is observing carefully, can''t help but pick eyebrows and find something interesting. Although Xia Xiaoxue is talking to her and Huang Yinchen, her bright eyes always seem to glance towards her left side. Su Ling Yuguang subtly finds that only Huang Yinli is the prince of Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes Is she thinking too much, or is there something else in it? Just at this time, Huang Yinchen''s eyes were awe inspiring. She gently pulled the corners of her mouth and motioned to Xia Xiaoxue, "thank you very much!" And his performance, also let Su Ling found that Xia Xiaoxue and Huang Yi, and even in the state of Qi and Chu, the status can be seen. It''s just this cousin''s, how many? When Xia Xiaoxue was seated at the opposite seat, the eunuch and Huang Yi looked at each other and then continued to shout, "please meet Lou Yue''s envoys!" With people''s eyes away from Xia Xiaoxue, from the hall of Taiyi comes Lou Zhan, the seventh Prince of Lou Yue. It is said that the seventh prince was frail since he was a child, and he was the most unpopular among the princes of Lou Yue kingdom. But this time, the Three Kingdoms came to celebrate at the same time, but Lou Yue Kingdom sent this person, which is enough to show that the matter is not simple. As rumor has it, Lou Zhan is the one who walks slowly and looks sick. It''s early summer, and Qi Chu is in the Central Plains. The temperature has been rising day by day. But in such a warm summer, Lou Zhan is still wearing a thick cloak behind him. In his right hand, he has been holding a white scarf. His clear eyes can be seen clearly, and his sharp chin makes his face look rather thin. While walking with him, the cloak slowly floats behind him, weak The weak and thin figure is like a walking bamboo pole, which is totally different from the heroic spirit and physique of men. Su Ling fixed her eyes on Lou Zhan. She didn''t know if she was worried. Although Lou Zhan looks weak and weak, her whole body also reveals her weakness. But when her eyes pass Lou Zhan''s cheek and eyes, she always feels that he doesn''t seem to be true. "Lou Yue Guo, Lou Zhan, see the emperor and empress!" When Lou Zhan suddenly stood in the middle of the white jade ground, his voice suddenly gave Su Ling a strange illusion. I have to admit that his voice is very nice, like a spring breeze, not too thick, but also slightly humble, clear with a trace of hoarse, clean feeling, like the sound of spring water. "The seventh Prince has come all the way. Please come to your seat quickly." At that time, Huang Yi looked at Lou Zhan with a glimmer in her eyes. Her business tone was a little less familiar with Xia Xiaoxue. Hearing this, Lou Zhan nodded: "thank you very much for your love! These are the gifts that my father ordered louzhan to bring to the emperor, the queen and the third prince. Please accept them! " The accompanying bodyguard behind Lou Zhan soon presented the gift. It was nothing more than some treasures, but it represented a more profound significance."Ha ha ha, the emperor louyue is more and more polite! Take your seat, seventh prince Huang Yi laughs with a friendly look between her eyes and eyebrows. It seems that she is pleased by the gift brought by Lou Zhan, but she always has deep eyes. I''m afraid that only he knows what to do in his heart. The atmosphere in Taiyi hall became very hot because of the arrival of Xia Xiaoxue and Lou Zhan. The minister was no longer sitting in front of him. After a while, he began to drink and exchange cups. And Lou Zhan, who is sitting on the side of Xia Xiaoxue''s body, slowly shuttles through Taiyi hall for a moment. Then he looks at tainv, who is on the side of Xia Xiaoxue''s body, and nods slightly, "tainv is polite!" "I didn''t expect that the seventh prince was so weak that he had to work hard for his third cousin''s wedding. It''s really rare!" There is nothing wrong with Xia Xiaoxue''s words, but when her words fall, Lou Zhan suddenly covers his mouth with a white towel and coughs violently. At this time, Su Ling, who was sitting opposite Lou Zhan, watched with her own eyes the cough of his red cheeks. The corners of her eyes could not help twitching twice. How could he cough like this! "Seventh prince, are you ok?" Xia Xiaoxue stares at Lou Zhan with her eyebrows raised. Before her surprise on her cheek converges, she suddenly raises her eyes. Her face is still red with lingering charm. She seems to be shy and says, "let''s laugh at my daughter!" At that time, the Palace Banquet seemed to have officially started, but Su Ling was always surprised that there were three kingdoms to celebrate? How could this happen to the states of South Xia and Lou Yue? Where''s the other one? Just as Su Ling was thinking about it, Huang Yi and the eunuch looked at each other for another moment. The eunuch waved the dust and took a big breath. When he was about to sing, he was interrupted by someone outside the door, which made him almost suffocate himself! "Ha ha, it seems that the prince is late!" At the end of the speech, everyone''s eyes in Taiyi hall follow the fame, and Su Ling is no exception. With the bright sunshine outside the hall, she only feels like a peacock floating out in front of her eyes! The visitor is dressed in red gold silk soft smoke Sichuan brocade. The neckline is slightly open, revealing a few inches of honey colored chest. The red shirt is like a fire lotus swinging enchanting radian, and the ink hair is all over the back, dancing with the wind, uninhibited. And what makes people unable to look away is the most evil face. Almost at the moment of his appearance, the whole Taiyi hall was eclipsed. The long willow leaf eyebrows are embedded under the clean and perfect forehead, such as the curve of the bow, delicate and beautiful. Under the eyebrows, there are a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes, which are attractive to people. The nose is as sharp as a gall, and the lips are naturally upturned. Every part of the lips has a fascinating beauty. All of them are perfect. He is a man and a woman, with the ultimate charm and enchanting, but not Ruth. Eyes like rainbow, with the essence of soul. Su Ling saw him in the moment, in addition to feeling that he gave such a strong visual impact, there is also a sense of inexplicable familiarity. She thinks it''s the first time to meet him, but she doesn''t know where he is. It seems that she has the attraction of her eyes! Weird! Abnormal! "Quan Youqing, if you''re late, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Suddenly, the one who blurts out this is Huang Yinchen, who makes Su Ling surprised and looks on. It''s rare for him to have such a nosy attitude. What''s the matter? And his address made people understand the identity of the evil man. Prince of Quan Qingguo, Quan Youqing! However, it seems that the relationship between Huang Yinchen and him seems a little awkward, at least it certainly does not seem to be treated by strangers. Quan Youqing walked wildly in the hall of Taiyi. Because of Huang Yinchen''s words, he glanced at Huang Yinchen, his eyes were shallow and disdainful, and his mouth was laughing, "how? The prince is here to congratulate you. What''s your attitude? " "That''s the attitude. No one wants you to come!" At this time, Huang Yinchen seemed to be in full swing. Although her body shape remained unchanged, she still sat down in her position, but her sharp eyes came out of the sheath like cold light, gently lifted her eyelids, and her eyes were cold. Right you Qing smell speech then stand still, can''t help but sideways to see to sit on one side of He Lian Jin se, at the same time eye eyes seem to be intentionally ignore her side obviously excited Huang Yan son. He immediately took back his sight, touched his smooth jaw, and asked, "King Chen''s attitude is still angry that the prince hurt your Jinse sister?" Hurt Helian Jinse?! Emma, there''s another discovery! At this moment, Su Ling''s heart is already hard to hide. She looks at Quan Youqing excitedly. If it''s true as he said, is it true that Huang Yinchen and Helian Jinse are ambiguous? Can she give her the position of the princess directly? She really wants it! "Quan Youqing, too much nonsense!" The fight between Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing makes the atmosphere in Taiyi hall cool. But in contrast, Su Ling feels that she likes the prince of Quan Qingguo better. At least his temperament is right for her."If you don''t talk a lot, I don''t want to waste my words with you!" Quan Youqing''s Danfeng eyes looked at Huang Yinchen scornfully, then turned to stand still, raised his eyes and arched his hand, "Quan Youqing, Prince of Quan Qingguo, has seen the emperor and queen!" "Emperor, you see, Prince Quan has grown so big. When I saw him, it was the year of the weak crown. It was really fast!" Quan Youqing''s words were taken by the queen. At this time, it is not difficult to see that the queen Xia Feiluo seems to have a great love for Quan Youqing. This kind of treatment is very different from that of Lou Zhan. Huang Yi also secretly nodded when hearing the words, "what the queen said is very true. I didn''t expect that the big wedding of the third son would bring all these children here. When I was fighting with their father, some of them were not born yet This exclamatory speech, Su Ling also grasped the key point. In this way, Huang Yi and the emperors of the other three kingdoms are also old friends. It''s right to think about it. When we attacked the Mahayana Dynasty together, it was originally the foreign king and some princes who joined hands. Now it seems that the four countries are peaceful for some reason. "The queen is over praised. As a matter of fact, my father and emperor have been talking about them all these years. Recently, because my father and Emperor are not well, you Qing came on behalf of my father and Emperor. Here I wish the emperor and queen Hong Fu Qi Tian! A small gift is no homage In the face of Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo, no one can feel Quan Youqing''s respect. But Su Ling is more curious about what kind of grudges these people have. It seems that they are quite familiar with each other, and there seems to be no lack of tit for tat people among them. All the envoys of the Three Kingdoms have appeared. Su Ling is thinking about the situation of the four kingdoms in her heart, but suddenly she seems to have a line of sight looking at her. In the name of drinking tea, she takes up the tea cup and looks at the opposite side in a subtle way. Sure enough, she sees Xia Xiaoxue holding a cup of tea and looking at her for a moment. She seems to find Su Ling''s line of sight, but she can''t help taking tea next moment The cup to her empty sign, and then a good drink! It seems that the tainv of the South Xia state is different! Since Xia Xiaoxue is opposite with such attitude, Su Ling is not a hypocritical person. When the tea cup is about to signal to her, both of them hold a few glancing eyes and smile at each other. Then they don''t open their eyes one after another! The Palace Banquet to celebrate the Three Kingdoms is in full swing. The singing girls and dancing beauties are wriggling in the center of Taiyi hall. The scene seems peaceful and enjoyable. But because the envoys of the Three Kingdoms came at the same time, there was an undercurrent surging under the flat wave. At that time, Huang Yan''er often Lin''s cheek, in glancing at the opposite Quan you Qing, constantly flashed shy and red. The eyes are full of admiring looking at him, so focused on the line of sight, the opposite Quan you Qing even want to ignore. Right you Qing feels a shiver of discomfort after the two people''s eyes meet. His eyes are wavering and he decides not to look at Huang Yan''er any more. Seeing Quan Youqing''s performance, Huang Yan''er''s little daughter''s posture is a little chapped, and the gauze towel in her hand is also crumpled and unfolded by her. In the face of his neglect, Huang Yan''er starts to scratch in her eyes. Different from Huang Yan''er''s tender heart, at this time, Helian Jinse sat on her side. It seems that after Quan Youqing appeared, her expression became very unnatural, and even accidentally knocked over the tea cup on the table. At the moment, the whole Taiyi hall is almost full of people with high power in the four countries. Compared with this, sun qiner is not worth mentioning. She knew that her identity was inferior to them, and after Helian Jinse appeared, she had to listen to Huang Yan''er''s words, and completely restrained her mind to the dust King''s cousin. Now she is sitting here, and her appearance can be regarded as unique, but people here ignore her completely, which makes her mind difficult to calm for a long time. "Sister Huang, please protect!" On the other hand, while Su Ling was secretly analyzing the relationship between the people, a pitiful word came from her ear. He looked sideways and immediately laughed. "Xiao Si, what are you talking about?" Su Ling looks at the small four Huang Yin Ji bitter ha ha cheek, some can''t feel the clue for a moment. It''s bullshit to ask her for protection! Who is she asking for protection?! Huangyinji just takes advantage of the fact that people don''t check, and rubs against Su Ling. Seeing her at this time is like seeing relatives. She gently pulls her skirt across the table and says, "sister Huang, you have to protect me. I won''t leave you after a palace banquet! You don''t know what a miserable time I''ve been living, sister-in-law, you want to save me "What''s the matter? Why is your face so black? " Su Ling knew that Huang Yinji''s nature was mischievous, but when she looked at her, she found that Bai Xi''s face was dark, and when she talked to her, there seemed to be a flash of water in her eyes. How much has the child suffered? As soon as she heard Su Ling''s words, Huang Yinji felt her cheek with self pity. After sighing, she carefully looked at Huang Yinchen sitting on Su Ling''s side. Then she spoke in a low voice: "don''t mention it, sister-in-law! It''s hard to say. After the party, you can''t leave me! Huang Sao, Huang Sao ~ ~ " seeing Huang Yinji''s coquetry expression, Su Ling was slightly surprised, and her face couldn''t help laughing. She pulled her skirt back from his hand from under the table, and immediately nodded," OK, I''ll follow you later! ""Sister Huang, you are a good man! That''s a deal! " Su Ling Is it really a child''s nature that comes and goes quickly? Just now or a pair of expression to cry, the result of this moment Yin turned clear!! Su Ling glances at Huang Yin Ji and jumps back to her position again. After frowning slightly, she doesn''t think much. What Su Ling didn''t realize was that since Huang Yinji came to find her, someone''s face gradually became gloomy and indifferent, and the air conditioner on her body turned on more. When the singer and dancer stopped dancing, Quan Youqing, who was sitting opposite Su Ling, suddenly clapped: "good! I didn''t expect that the women of Qi Chu were really graceful and graceful, and the country was beautiful! " Huang Yi''s gentle cheek smiles because of his words, and the emperor''s posture virtually oppresses the whole audience: "it''s good that Prince Quan likes them. If there are women I like, I can decide to send them to you. How about that?" Is this a disguised marriage or a bribe? Sure enough, the emperor''s heart is like a needle in the sea. Outsiders can never understand his real thoughts and the deep meaning of every move. Quan you Qingxie, dressed in a red robe, is sitting in the chair. Because of his wild action, his open chest is slightly enlarged, and his large honey chest is more like quenching light, shaking people''s eyes. After Huang Yi''s seemingly inquiring tone fell to the ground, Quan Youqing waved with a smile: "the emperor should not kill the younger generation. It''s good to have a beautiful woman in his heart, but his father also earnestly taught you that you should not lose the big for the small!" "Prince Quan really has the style of a wise king!" There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with the relationship between Huang Yi and Quan Youqing. But Su Ling, who is watching, seems to see the displeasure in Huang Yi''s eyes and Quan Youqing''s expression of ambition. Quan Youqing raised his eyes to Huang Yi, and then sipped his teacup. When he put the teacup on his side, he suddenly said, "I''ve heard my father mention that the state of Chu in Qi was full of talents and prosperous. Today, it''s exactly what he said. Therefore, I know that I don''t study very much, so I can feel the erudite atmosphere in Qichu. At this time, I just want to ask your majesty something. By the way, I also want you to help me analyze it! " Quan Youqing''s words are meant to praise the state of Chu, but somehow, Su Ling feels that the next thing he wants to ask is not so simple. Can''t say what reason, she just vaguely seems to see right you Qing looking at her line of sight, a few more deep and look. In this situation, Su Ling disdains to be in the limelight, but if someone has ulterior motives, it''s another matter. She has no feeling for Quan Youqing, but just at the first glance, she has a faint sense of familiarity. However, after careful observation, we found that there was no similarity between them. That feeling came and went quickly, and it was not worth worrying about at all. As long as she gets through the party safely, she must be as far away from these people as possible. "Oh? Prince Quan has doubts, but he says it''s OK. I''d like to hear about it in detail! " Huang Yi, with a gentle and intellectual attitude, glared at Quan Youqing. His high position was unique in his fierce and awe inspiring manner. However, there was a slight trend at this time. At that time, because of Quan Youqing''s words, the eyes of the people in the hall of Taiyi were all glued to him, and even the minister began to rub his hands. After all, if Prince Quan raised any questions, it would not only be a matter of fame for Qi Chu, but also a good opportunity for them to become famous! People are waiting for Quan Youqing to speak with different thoughts. Then, in the audible atmosphere of Taiyi hall, Quan Youqing slowly gets up from his chair. His red robe is still as charming as before. Under the gaze of nearly a hundred eyes, he calmly shakes off the wrinkles on his clothes and raises his eyes to Su Ling. Then he turns his eyes and squints at Huang Yi. He asks: "I didn''t know that a few days ago The descendants of Feng family in the Mahayana Dynasty now live in the state of Qi and Chu, so I don''t know if this news is true? " Words fall, too instrument hall instant voice. But anyone who has gone through the war of separatism 20 years ago knows what kind of value the descendants of the Feng family of the Wang family have. It''s amazing and exciting that the prince of another country who has been silent for so many years suddenly reveals it in public. After hearing Quan Youqing''s words, Huang Yi''s expression changes a little. Unexpectedly, he looks at Xia Feiluo and looks at each other. The message in their eyes is a little surprised. No matter how hot ministers talk about this matter, but at the moment, Su Ling only feels a suffocation, looking at Quan Youqing''s eyes also become a lot more profound and sharp. After all, the descendants of the Phoenix family were announced to the world! "Quan Youqing, if you don''t have any basis, you''d better not say it casually." Just as the voice of hot discussion continued, Huang Yinchen blurted out in a cold voice. However, Quan Youqing is not affected by this, and doesn''t care about Huang Yinchen''s attitude. Instead, he looks back at Xia Xiaoxue and Lou Zhan, and laughs enchanting, "Oh, if the Lord thinks I''m talking nonsense, it''s better to ask the grand daughter of the South Xia Kingdom and the seventh Prince of Lou Yue kingdom to know the truth!"The whole hall was shocked when this remark came out! In contrast, Xia Xiaoxue and Lou Zhan have similar expressions. They both look at Quan Youqing''s eyes with deep meaning, but at the same time, they don''t deny it. This makes Su Ling''s eyes gradually fade away. No wonder she thinks that the wedding of a prince of a country can disturb the Three Kingdoms to celebrate. Now it seems that things are really not simple! But until now, she can''t determine whether the descendants of Feng family in Quan you Qing''s mouth are her own mother. If it''s not, then it''s no different. If it''s really related, then my mother''s situation must have been the target of public criticism! Although she has no idea of the whole story, she can guess the treasure behind the Phoenix family and how it will attract and bewilder people all over the world! Suddenly, Su Ling''s body moves slightly. Yu Guang looks at the minister''s seat behind her. After a careful look, she finds that her prime minister''s father is not present today? Before, she didn''t watch it carefully because there were so many people and so much noise. As a result, she now finds that Su Baosheng is absent on such an important occasion. It''s so strange! "Today is the day for you to celebrate the emperor''s younger brother and sister-in-law. At the banquet, it''s better to talk about people''s livelihood instead of politics! What does Prince Quan think? " The atmosphere gradually becomes treacherous and surging, and as the prince of Qi and Chu, Huang Yinli''s attitude just shows at this time, and the weight of his speech is no less than Huang Yi''s. Right you Qing''s purpose is not known for the moment, but after Huang Yinli''s tone is quiet and quiet, he is enchanting and smile. He tosses up his red robe and sits down in a crazy way. He raises one side of the beautiful eyebrow and says: "as the prince Huang said, let''s talk about people''s livelihood first!" Obviously, Quan Youqing so easily accepted Huang Yinli''s suggestion, the most important reason is that his original goal has been achieved. Spread the news of the descendants of the Phoenix family, then the next thing, they will start in Qichu! In this way, it is not trouble for Qi Chu to seek the treasure of Feng family. The reason why the Three Kingdoms came here at the same time was that they wrote a letter with clear information about the descendants of the Phoenix family. Naturally, there is no textual research on the source of the letter, but the whereabouts of the descendants of the Feng family are not directly written in the letter. It is only obvious from the lines that the person is among the family members of loyal ministers of the Qi Chu Dynasty. If we carefully examine the contents of this letter, we may find some contradictions. But for this reason, the writer added a sentence at the end of the letter: "there is a queen in the Phoenix family!" If other contents can be regarded as jokes, then the last sentence of the letter is the reason for them to pay attention to this matter. In ancient times, there was a Phoenix. The Phoenix was male and the Phoenix was female. This letter suddenly appeared in the hall of the Three Kingdoms, implying that the person who had escaped the disaster of the Phoenix family was a woman! And have married after! This palace banquet, in the next hour, although still hot, but the atmosphere is not as good as before. Whether it''s the court officials or the princesses in the front row, everyone''s expression is obscure. As soon as the comments of the descendants of the Feng family come out, they are afraid that the peace and tranquility that the state of Qi and Chu has established will be broken. Quan Youqing, who made the matter public, seemed to enjoy all this. In the following music, he raised a pair of willow eyebrows, and his slightly light eyes kept discharging towards the maids who looked at him! After burning incense, the Palace Banquet is coming to an end. Su Ling, instigated by Huang Yinji, quietly leaves Taiyi hall with him. Far away from the noisy place, Su Ling felt a moment of peace in her heart. Huangyinji walks beside her, seems to be in a good mood. Occasionally she passes by the flower beds on both sides of the palace road. She takes off the flowers and gives them to Su Ling. "Xiao Si, can you tell me where you''ve been these days?" Su Ling result Huang Yin Ji hands of flowers, pinch between two fingers slowly rub, eyes far-reaching looking at the front of the head surging path, can''t help asking. "Huang Yin Ji smelled speech to return very serious of Se shrink for a while, shriveled a mouth to say:" emperor''s sister-in-law, I was thrown by Emperor''s elder brother to go to military camp to experience "That''s a good thing!" Su Ling side eye looking at Huang Yin Ji obviously displeased cheek, can''t help but smile to reply. At first hearing Su Ling''s reaction, Huang Yinji was not good. She immediately stood in the same place and looked at Su Ling''s grinning retort: "sister Huang, what''s good! How shameful it is to say that I am a prince who was thrown to the new camp by my third brother for training? And you don''t know how hateful brother Huang is. A few days ago, I heard that something happened in the prime minister''s residence. I wanted to come out to see you! As a result, brother Huang said nothing and finally sent his people to watch me! Don''t you think he''s going too far! " Su Ling suddenly some absent-minded answered a sentence: "well, it is very excessive!" After that, Su Ling continued to pace slowly, and her thoughts fell into meditation. According to Xiao Si, that is to say, Huang Yinchen knew that something had happened to the prime minister''s house for a long time, but he stopped him from coming.Does this guy have any conscience? Even if the relationship between them is not the same, Su Baosheng is also the Minister of humerus of Qi Chu. He doesn''t care, but even Xiao Si is still in control. What a special person! "Sister Huang, sister Huang! What do you think? " Su Ling, who fell into silence, raised her eyes again, and saw that Huang Yinji was standing in front of her, waving her hand, gathering the cold light from her eyes, and smiling at him, "nothing! Xiao Si, are you familiar with Quan Youqing? " At this time, only Su Ling and Huang Yinji walk side by side on the cobblestone road of the flower garden. Maybe she can take this opportunity to ask Huang Yinji about Quan Youqing and the descendants of the Feng family! Hearing this, Huang Yinji shook her head: "I''m not familiar with him. This is the first time we met! But it seems that the big brother and the third brother know each other! What do you want him to do? " "Don''t you think it''s strange, Xiao Si? Why did he know that the descendants of the Feng family were in the state of Qi and Chu? What do you think? " Su Ling''s eyes fixed on Huang Yinji''s look, now she can ask people, seems to be less and less, now also can only hope Huang Yinji to understand this matter. Sure enough, after Su Ling opened her mouth, Huang Yinji''s expression changed slightly. Her watery eyes kept spinning in her eyes, and her lips, which were smiling all the time, were slightly tight after converging. "Sister Huang, when you say that, I don''t think things are right! As a matter of fact, I once... " "Little four!" Here we go again! Su Ling can''t help but want to help the forehead look at the sky, because Mao is interrupted at the most important time every time. And one after another is the appearance of this guy yuyinchen inexplicably! He can not be a normal person, how every time there is no sound, but also always so coincidental! Huang Yinji''s words stopped abruptly because of her cold voice behind her. Her eyes also looked at Su Ling stiffly, and her lips looked at Su Ling awkwardly. Her eyes soon flashed the look of Qi Yi. Seeing this, Su Ling opened her eyebrows and said, "Xiao Si, I''m thirsty. Go and get me some water!" "OK, sister Huang, wait a moment!" She can''t forget before Huang Yin Ji asks for protection of affair, this can just see him in the eyes with expectation of looking at oneself, affirmation is afraid Huang Yin dust say he. In that case, she is also happy to be a good person! As long as there is a chance in the future, she believes that she will be able to ask some facts from Huang Yinji''s mouth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 749 Seeing that Huang Yinji seems to be running for her life, she leaves the battle circle of Su Ling and Huang Yinchen. At the moment when Huang Yinchen is about to get close to her, Su Ling slowly leans to her side, glances at him with a black pattern robe, and sneers, "when did you come?" "Come with me!" Come on, sister! Su Ling stares at the moment when Huang Yinchen and she are wrong, and coldly drops the figure of a sentence. If her eyes can fly out of the knife, it will be estimated that he has already gone through a strange place! Want to return to think, but although she in the mind to Huang Yin dust to take her to the place some curiosity, but she also know, curiosity killed the cat! She won''t go! After looking around, Su Ling just saw that there was a branch road on the other side of the flower bed. Then she took a look at Huang Yinchen''s tall and slender figure. Then she turned her foot and ran directly to the other direction. However, just walked two steps, the front chilly words, immediately Biao out: "if you don''t want to know about the Phoenix family, you can''t come!" Ah, this is to force her rhythm! What is to beat the snake seven inches? What is to beat the enemy with one move? Just look at Huang Yinchen! Su Lingsheng stops and has to turn around again because of Huang Yinchen''s words. This time she recognized, who let him really find out what she cared most about so far! Although suling is full of displeasure, but also hastily accelerated the pace, to keep up with the dust and go. Although the palace was big, she soon heard a little fiery noise ahead. At this time, in a corner of the garden pavilion, standing on the edge of the Royal Garden Garden Garden side. As a result of the visit of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, there were countless people in the palace. Huangyinchen and suling come side by side. When they enter the pavilion, they will see that some people are full! However, in front of Han Baiyu''s table in the pavilion, Huang Yinli and Lou Zhan sit down to play chess, while Quan Youqing leans against the pillar of the pavilion. As for Xia Xiaoxue, she is holding a teacup in her hand and looking at the chessboard on the Baiyu table for a moment. As for Huang Yinji, she said that she was going to get water for Su Ling. As a result, she didn''t know when she came here. Now she was sitting beside Xia Xiaoxue, chanting. Members of the royal family of the Three Kingdoms gathered here, not to mention the bodyguards who gathered outside the pavilion and played a protective role. "Cousin, you haven''t been here for a long time!" Huang Yin Ji gather in the side of Xia Xiaoxue, tone is not difficult to hear some complaints. Xia Xiaoxue sniffs speech and stares at Huang Yinji. She grins her lips and looks at him up and down. "Do you miss me? If you don''t have a heart, you''ll forget me if you didn''t come here at the order of the mother emperor Xia Xiaoxue said, her eyebrows curled, her eyelashes flashed up and down for a moment, and her eyes looked at Huang Yinli who was playing chess with Lou Zhan. "Cousin, you talk nonsense!" Huang Yin Ji put her hands on her chest and poked at each other. She turned her eyes at random. She happened to see Huang Yin and Su Ling coming together. Suddenly she shrank and hid behind Xia Xiaoxue. Aware of Huang Yin Ji''s fright, Xia Xiaoxue Yang looks at her tail and says with a smile: "Chen, don''t you want to introduce it?" Su Ling looks at Xia Xiaoxue carefully. It''s undeniable that when she saw her in Taiyi hall before, Su Ling doesn''t hate the girl who is going to be the next queen of the South Xia kingdom. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have the inexplicable superiority of Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse, and it''s not like the affectation of ordinary women, or maybe it''s because her bright and bright appearance brings the rare sassous, heroic and aboveboard attitude of women in this era. In short, after hearing Xia Xiaoxue''s words, Su Ling ignored Huang Yinchen. When she walked into the pavilion, she held out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Su Ling!" "Hello, I''m Xia Xiaoxue!" Unexpectedly, Su Ling wanted to test Xia Xiaoxue, but she did not expect that she would smile and shake hands with her memory in the same posture and expression. Two people instant hand in hand, as well as four eyes relative smile, a kind of friendship do not speak slowly volatilization. "Hello, I''m Quan Youqing!" Quan Youqing, who doesn''t dare to be ignored, immediately walks to Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue''s side from the pillar, crowding himself between them and says with a smile. Seeing this, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue look at each other. They look at Quan Youqing at the same time. They all convey an idea. What''s the matter with this man! "Brother!" Suddenly, in the still harmonious atmosphere, from the other side of the pavilion came a sweet and greasy voice, which was enough to melt the ice. For no reason, it made Su Ling feel chilly. Who is this? The voice sounds familiar, but is there such a soft woman around her? How cold! Not only does Su Ling feel like this, but also Xia Xiaoxue takes a dim look at Su Ling. Then she follows the sound. When she sees the person coming, Su Ling standing opposite her clearly sees that her eyes are bright, and then she looks at Quan Youqing standing beside them. And it was Huang Yan''er who came.Sure enough, when Su Ling was still looking at Xia Xiaoxue''s action with surprise, she saw Quan Youqing as if he had been trampled on the tail. In an instant, she rushed out of the pavilion, and there was a word floating in the air, "the prince has something else to do! See you later Su Ling is hard to say surprised to see right you Qing escape like leave, immediately hold a few doubts, frown at Xia Xiaoxue, see she let go of her hand, said in her ear, "will tell you the reason!" Originally, Huang Yan''er was supposed to be accompanied by Helian Jinse, but somehow, Helian Jinse didn''t come, so she appeared beside the pavilion with her and became sun qin''er. Although sun qiner is the daughter of Shangshu, and the queen is her aunt. But after all, her identity could not be compared with the people in the pavilion, but when she saw Su Ling, some emotion flashed quickly in her eyes, and her tight cheek seemed to relax a little. "Smoke, sit down!" Huang Yinli''s mind seems to be playing chess with Lou Zhan, so she just glances at Huang Yan''er and looks at the chessboard again. And Huang Yin dust at this time also walked into the pavilion, Lou Zhan just at this time lift eyes, see him slightly nod, "dust king, nice to meet you!" "Nice to meet you!" Huang Yinchen immediately returns to Lou Zhan''s simple two words, but because of Huang Yan''er''s arrival, Su Ling reluctantly leans on the other side of the column. She felt cheated by Huang Yinchen again! Ah, don''t you mean to follow him if you want to know something about the descendants of the Feng family? Now what does that mean? Royal members of the undercurrent surging scene, ask her to come in addition to watching the excitement, what else?! Shit, I don''t believe this guy any more! "Cousin!" When Huang Yan''er walks into the pavilion, she goes straight to Xia Xiaoxue. She comes forward with a warm look and holds her hand directly. At the same time, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but she bumps Su Ling slightly. Also just because of her action, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue had a similar distance, she was completely involved! Sun qin''er follows Huang Yan''er''s side step by step. When she goes around the white jade table, her eyes still glance at Huang Yinchen quietly. Seeing that he is still indifferent, she can''t help feeling sad. "Yan''er, it''s more and more beautiful!" Xia Xiaoxue, who is held in her hands by Huang Yan''er, looks up and down at her with brilliant eyes, and then smiles and greets with her. As for sun qin''er, who has no sense of existence, needless to say, he went to Su Ling''s side. He looked at her with disdain and said in a low voice, "princess, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do this!" Su Lingfeng''s eyes were bright, and her black and white eyes looked at the front for a moment. She seemed to be immersed in some kind of thoughts and turned a deaf ear to the discordant voice. The distance of these people is not far, Xia Xiaoxue naturally also heard sun qiner secretly taunt Su Ling''s words, can''t help but at the moment when Huang Yaner didn''t have time to speak again, he looked back at her and asked: "I don''t know who this is?" Sun qin''er never thought that she would be noticed by the grand daughter of the South Xia kingdom. At first sight, she looked at her, and she was a little frightened and could not help smiling with joy. "Grand daughter, I''m sun qin''er!" "Sun qin''er? What country''s princess? " Su Ling This summer Xiao snow very to her appetite ah, so obvious attitude, clear also is a belly black lord! She herself is the grand daughter of the South Xia kingdom. Can she not know the identity of sun qiner! Not only sun qin''er, but also Huang Yan''er''s face changed when she heard Xia Xiaoxue''s words. Looking at sun qin''er''s expression, she was slightly displeased. She secretly pulled Xia Xiaoxue for a while and replied, "cousin, don''t be kidding! She''s not a princess. She''s a miss from the Shangshu family of the Qichu Work Department, sun qiner! " "Oh? Secretary of the Ministry of industry? But Uncle sun Qingyuan''s daughter? " It''s over! Su Ling a listen to Xia Xiaoxue''s words, immediately withered. It''s all my family! She had a good feeling for Xia Xiaoxue in her heart, and she was about to die! Standing in the pavilion, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at the guards and attendants all around her. She was just redundant here, OK! Bi Rao that wench is still waiting for her in Taiyi hall, think about it or go back to sleep! This is not for her! Su Ling made up her mind, then she glanced at Huang Yinchen, who was sitting on one side of the tea. She spat at him secretly, and then she wanted to leave quietly. But, how can someone let her go so easily! "Sister Huang, where are you going?" Huang Yan''er has no time to answer Xia Xiaoxue. Yu Guang just sees Su Ling turn around and pose to walk down the pavilion. She can''t help but raise her voice and ask. This time, Su Ling''s pretty cheek can''t smile any more! Playing with her again? This time there is no boat, but if it really annoys her, it is not impossible to burn Ya''s palace! Xiaxiaoxue smell speech also instantaneous turn back, bright and beautiful Qingjun eyes in suling and Huangyan son body back and forth look, don''t wait for suling answer, sunqin son suddenly have action. "What can I do for you, cousin? If it''s all right, why don''t you stay here with us for a while? Sister Xiao xuehuang has come here with difficulty. She can''t brush her kindness! "Su Ling''s curly eyelashes drive her eyelids to hang her Phoenix eyes. She looks at sun qin''er''s gesture of holding her arm. Ling''s lips sneer, "I have something to do, so I''m sorry, excuse me!" Huang, your sister''s sister! What Xia Xiaoxue shows clearly is that she doesn''t recognize sun qiner. This will start to pretend to be a good person in her name. Is she so easy to use! "Sister-in-law, why don''t you accompany me to visit the palace? I haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what the palace is like!" Suddenly, just when sun qin''er''s face was very proud, no one thought that Xia Xiaoxue would suddenly speak. Moreover, listening to her tone, she seems to be closer to Su Ling than sun qin''er. Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoxue''s smiling face. She couldn''t help but smile back, "it''s a great honor!" "Cousin, you..." "Yan''er, you and miss sun will stay here." Xia Xiaoxue turns around and says something to Huang Yan''er. Then she looks at Huang Yin Li who is still playing chess. Seeing that he didn''t react to his move to leave, he couldn''t help dimming his eyes. But then he walked down the steps with a pretence of lightness, and naturally stretched out his hand to carry Su Ling''s arm. At the same time, facing the waiting female guards, he said, "you all stay here, don''t follow!" "Yes Su Ling had some different views on Xia Xiaoxue''s senses at this time. The so-called family style, it should be said that she is such a woman! "Sister in law, let''s go!" When Huang Yan''er and sun qin''er both watched Su Ling leave the pavilion, they looked at each other, and some unwilling and reluctant expressions appeared. Sun qiner naturally does not want to leave, at least Huang Yinchen is still here! But Huang Yan''er couldn''t sit still after a while! Quan Youqing is still hiding from him today! She will find a chance to ask why she refused to marry her! The palace compound, countless women flocking, red brick, also do not know how many women buried the youth. Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue are walking along the quiet path surrounded by the red wall. Although they are walking together, there is no one talking. This kind of dreary atmosphere is not suitable for Su Ling, so after a while, Su Ling looks at Xia Xiaoxue and asks, "it''s not the first time for tainv to come to Qichu!" After asking this sentence, Su Ling also knew that it was a little redundant, but someone had to break the silence between them, so she was willing to be the first to eat crabs! What''s more, she really didn''t hate the woman in the South Xia kingdom. Originally in her heart, she always thought that women were superior to men. As a superior woman, she must have a strong and domineering personality. But now, she is outstanding and special! Xia Xiaoxue nodded, "yes, I have been here since I was a child. My mother Huang is the sister of the empress of Qichu, so it can be said that Nanxia and Qichu are also related by marriage!" "I see!" Su Ling secretly nodded, did not expect her understanding of the situation of the four countries, but only superficial, it seems that the relationship between the South Xia state and Qi Chu must be extraordinary. Moreover, through what Quan Youqing said in Taiyi hall, she could probably understand that the royal families of the four countries should have been very familiar with each other in those days! "Or what do you think it is?" Xia Xiaoxue stares at Su Ling with burning eyes. In her heart, she is also curious about Su Ling. She wanted to know what kind of woman was the princess she married. Even let him not hesitate to abandon the feelings of that person! But after this brief contact, Xia Xiaoxue has to admit that she has never found any impurities in Su Ling''s eyes and performance! She thought that a man who could marry his cousin must have the same character as that man. But for now, it seems that there is a long way to go. On the contrary, in this moment, she has an irresistible favor for Su Ling. She doesn''t pretend to be reserved, and she doesn''t fight. Before she was in Taiyi hall, she was so quiet that people almost ignored her existence. But if you look at her carefully, her smart eyes are clearly light and clever, and with this face alone, even if you put it in any of the three thousand places of the harem, it will not be inferior. Xia Xiaoxue can''t help sighing at this time. If Su Ling can really bring happiness to his cousin, or melt his frozen character, it might be a good thing! "Too female, I know I look beautiful, but if you look at me like this again, I will think you are in love with me!" Su Ling naturally and clearly aware of Xia Xiaoxue stay in her cheek for a long time. To be able to say such a joke is to test her secretly. At the same time, I also want to distinguish whether she is really the kind of person I imagined. Xia Xiaoxue smell speech obviously a Leng, and then blink clear water run eyes, slightly frown up Yingqi eyebrow, "this too female know you are beautiful, but say, this too female oneself also not bad good!" As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other and immediately looked at each other and laughed. The clear laughter like silver bells seemed to spread far away under the red wall of the palace.It is said that some people are as good as they used to be at first sight, while others hate to see each other too late. In the short contact time between Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling, a feeling of empathy arises spontaneously. Between each other, there is no superfluous words, just like fate, destined to fall in love, simple smile, it is doomed that the two will support each other from now on, through a lifetime of obstacles! Many years later, Xia Xiaoxue described Su Ling as a woman madman, but she was also a madman who was extremely distressed and willing to make friends! After many years, Su Ling''s evaluation of Xia Xiaoxue is that she has never seen a powerful woman with such delicacy and tenderness. After thousands of sails have passed, she is willing to abandon glory and lead for a man, and finally she would rather abandon the country and mountains. This man is a complete fool! Along the way, Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling are laughing as they walk. The friendship between them is not enough. A moment later, on the top of the grotesque rockery, Su Ling holds a grass seedling in her hand and shakes, while Xia Xiaoxue holds it in her mouth. They are chatting with each other. This place, few people set foot in, and even if at this time someone has been looking for the sky, also can''t guess they will hide here to enjoy a moment of leisure. "Xiao Xue, you like the prince, don''t you?" Xia Xiaoxue''s cherry lips were still biting grass seedlings, suddenly heard Su Ling''s inquiry, action also instantly stagnated. Breathing is also a bit disordered, take down the grass from the corner of the lip, put it in the hand and look at it, and say: "don''t talk nonsense!" "Oh? Are you not admitting it, or are you annoyed by me? Do you think I can''t see the difference you''ve shown to the prince? Let''s say... " Su Ling hands on the waist side to support the body, said half, but suddenly stopped. Xia Xiaoxue didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t hear Su Ling continue to open her mouth, so she couldn''t help but hasten to say: "you say it!" "What''s your hurry!" Su Ling for Xia Xiaoxue urge, can''t help but smile, fine mischievous Phoenix eyes, also full of ridicule. In Su Ling''s penetrating vision, Xia Xiaoxue no longer pretends to be sentimental and says, "OK, I admit it! Tell me, how did you find out? " "I didn''t find out, you admit it yourself!" Su Ling no lack of proud expression, raised curved crescent eyebrows, and Xia Xiaoxue see her like this, also can only be angry in her shoulder gently beat, immediately eyes slightly dim, distant looking at the afternoon sky, "I said I cover up has been very good!" Su Ling see Xia Xiaoxue mood instant change, can''t help but hold her wrist, "you don''t say, you think you cover up that bit of Daoxing, in fact, we all see in the eye! If I didn''t find anything, how could I ask you that? " "Really?" Su Ling nodded: "of course! When you enter Taiyi hall, you look at the prince from time to time. Even when you just leave the pavilion, you can''t help looking at his reaction. Xiao Xue, does the prince know about this? " Xiao Xue Wen Yan but drooping eyes, look slightly convergence, pursed lips silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Well? Do you mean that you are in a single love affair at present When Su Ling was still curious about Xiao Xue''s idea of the prince, she saw that her eyes were suddenly crooked and she pretended to smile meaninglessly, "don''t talk about me! Why don''t you talk about you and cousin Chen Wang? Why did you marry him? " Xia Xiaoxue looks at Su Ling with light doubt. She looks at her carefully. She seems to see the disdain of her eyes. Is it an illusion?! Under the scorching sun of the Imperial Palace, glass tiles flashing dazzling and mottled broken light. On the rocky rockery platform, Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling''s cheeks are ruddy and enchanting because of the sunlight. Different from Su Ling''s unique beauty, Xia Xiaoxue''s beauty is gorgeous with heroism. Her eyebrows, which are not like those carefully decorated by ordinary women, are clearly embedded in her eyes. Moreover, between the eyebrows and eyes with a woman''s rare heroism and beautiful, eyes clear as water, this is why Su Ling will choose to become friends with her. Because, at least for now, she has never seen any calculation or even treacherous light on Xia Xiaoxue''s face. Maybe it''s because she''s too female that she doesn''t like other women. Su Ling raised the crescent like willow eyebrows, Ling lips dark pursed, said: "there is an imperial edict to marry, I dare not marry it!" "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems very unwilling. Isn''t your cousin good to you? " Xia Xiaoxue stares at Su Ling''s cheek and clearly distinguishes her hidden disdain and contempt. Although she asked Su Ling in this way, she was also slightly disappointed. After several years, she found that her cousin''s temperament seemed to be getting colder and colder. And see Su Ling is not a peaceful Lord, it is estimated that the atmosphere between them is not harmonious. Just as Xia Xiaoxue thought, Su Ling immediately turned her eyes and looked at her with evil intention. "In my opinion, you should know more about him than I do!""Me? I haven''t been here for so many years. I don''t know as much as you. Besides, you are his daughter-in-law. Why don''t you tell me about your wedding night? " As soon as Xia Xiaoxue''s mind of eight trigrams came up, he began to speak out of tune. And she said at the same time, also seriously hit Su Ling''s shoulder, face also hang a pair of curious expression. See this, Su Ling pretended to deep help forehead sighed a, then open round slip black eyes, than Xia Xiaoxue also curious look asked: "what is the night of the bridal chamber?" Xia Xiaoxue Therefore, even if Xia Xiaoxue does not get Su Ling''s positive answer, she knows that what she shows is that she doesn''t want to talk more. In the pavilion, she also saw that there was almost no communication between her cousin and her. I didn''t expect that no matter how long the time passed, even if he had a family, everything in the past had a profound impact on him. "Xiao Xue, tell me what happened between Huang Yan''er and Quan you Qing? I don''t think Quan Youqing would be afraid of a princess. How can he see Huang Yan''er like stepping on his tail? " Su Ling threw the grass aside with a banter on her eyes. She a bystander can feel the atmosphere between Huang Yan''er and Quan you Qing is not quite right, if say they are OK, who believe! Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes are sliding at Su Ling''s curious expression, and she can''t help saying with a little feeling: "how can I feel you so excited? Is it an illusion? " "No! I''m just excited. You say it quickly. I''m waiting to hear it! " Xia Xiaoxue was quite helpless when Su Ling urged her, and then she said slowly: "I just heard about it, but it caused a sensation in the royal family of the four countries a year ago, and it didn''t subside until a long time later! South Xia and Qi Chu are related by marriage, so among the four countries, our two countries are closer. But because of the separatist war in those years, the royal families of the four countries were familiar with each other, so in the initial years of the four countries, they often held various gatherings, so we all met each other when we were young! You don''t think Quan Youqing is so good-looking now. When he was young, he was not outstanding among many princes. But the more he grows up, the more coquettish he is, and sometimes even makes women feel inferior. However, since the four countries later worked hard to develop their own national conditions, there has been no meeting for more than ten years, because everyone''s impression of Quan Youqing is still as chubby as a child. Just a year ago, the state of Qi Chu and the state of Quan Qing intended to get married to Huang Yaner and Quan Youqing. But I don''t know why. The marriage has just been decided. I heard that Huang Yan''er strongly opposed it. Later, I inquired carefully, as if it was because Quan Youqing didn''t deserve her. This matter once made the royal families of the two countries quite embarrassed! As for later, Quan Qingguo felt that it was a disgrace, so he specially asked Quan Youqing to take the initiative to come to Qi Chu. First, he wanted Qi Chu to see how beautiful their prince was. Second, he didn''t want the marriage to end. " Su Ling listen to Xia Xiaoxue repeat, can''t help but more curious, if the right you Qing personally came to Qichu, that Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo have no reason not to meet him. But just at the party, she heard what shafero said. Xiao Xue slightly slow breath of space, see Su Ling eyes with doubts, can''t help but push her for a while, continue to say: "in fact, at the beginning of the matter of follow-up, say is all smoke son make a joke! At that time, I heard that Quan Youqing personally arrived at the Qichu palace from Quan Qingguo with the bride price. Later, when Yan''er just entered the palace, he ran out of the back palace in a hurry. It seems that she originally wanted to find Quan Youqing to quit the marriage in person, but when he saw that Quan Youqing''s appearance was completely different from that in his childhood, he was drunk! You saw Quan Youqing''s appearance just now. If he had a heart, I''m afraid few people could not surrender to his face! What''s more, it is said that Quan Youqing almost drooled when he saw Yan''er in front of him like a flower maniac, and immediately had no good impression on her. The team who had already entered the palace left Qichu quickly on the same day after he gave an order. Even the reception prepared for him by his aunt and uncle became empty talk. Later, after Yan''er met Quan Youqing, she began to urge her marriage anxiously, and even said that she was willing to marry Quan Qingguo. My aunt and uncle are naturally happy to see it. However, it is unexpected that Quan Youqing, after returning to Quan Qingguo day and night, directly let the emperor of Quan Qingguo issue an imperial edict. He will never marry Qin Jinzhi with huangyan''er, Princess of Qi Chu! At that time, it was a joke for everyone in the four countries. It seems that since then, the emperor of Quanqing did not dare to point out any marriage to quanyouqing, because it would inevitably lead to conflicts between the two countries. The result of quanyouqing''s marriage withdrawal was that the emperor of Quanqing sent three cities of Qichu as compensation. " Su Ling can''t help but smack her tongue when she hears that the marriage is a voluntary affair. It turns out that it was Huang Yan''er''s fault at the beginning. On the contrary, in the end, Quan Youqing withdrew his marriage, but he had to send them three cities.What''s wrong with the emperor Quan Qing? "Lingzi, do you think it''s over?" Xia Xiao snow see Su Ling secretly pick eyebrow smack tongue appearance, can''t help but ask a smile. Su Ling is surprised however: "still have?" "Of course there is!" Xia Xiaoxue said with a meaningful smile, and then said: "Huang Yan''er fell in love with Quan Youqing at that time. She should have been waiting for Quan Youqing to marry her, but she didn''t expect to be divorced. She couldn''t swallow that breath for a moment, so she ran all the way to Quan Qingguo, and even questioned Quan Youqing why she retired! If Quan Youqing thinks that she is not her lover when she sees Huang Yan''er, then after Huang Yan''er makes these actions, they are completely blocked! Although I always feel that the marriage between Quan Qing and Qi Chu is strange, no matter how hard Huang Yan''er tries, it doesn''t help! Do you think Quan Youqing is the kind of person who can be arranged his marriage at will Finally, after listening to all the words of Xia Xiaoxue, Su Ling can''t use shock to describe. Fortunately, she has a bad relationship with Huang Yan''er. If she is her own friend, it will lower her IQ. It''s not surprising that people like Huang Yan''er, who only care about appearance, make such jokes! But if she has a brain, why don''t you think about it carefully, Quan Youqing''s identity is the crown prince of Quan Qingguo. If she marries, she is also a princess of Qi and Chu, and she will be directly canonized as the crown princess. Such an identity alone is enough to make her bright and beautiful. What''s the importance of her appearance. If she was Quan Youqing, she would not want a woman like Huang Yan''er! What about princesses? Four countries are so big, which country has few princesses. She thinks that Quan Youqing is not good-looking, and even refuses to marry before she meets him. In this way, the emperor of Quan Qingguo has a good temper. This kind of being beaten in the face can even send three cities to show peace. It''s rare! Su Ling has a general analysis of the affairs of Huang Yan''er and Quan Youqing in her heart. Then she looks at Xia Xiaoxue and says, "just like you said, no matter what strange things are, it''s not over in the end! No wonder Quan Youqing runs away when he sees Huang Yan''er. They all commit crimes of their own Although the mouth expresses the disdain of Huang Yan''er, Su Ling can''t help sighing. If Huang Yan''er really marries Quan Youqing, won''t she give herself another enemy?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 750 "I didn''t expect that Prince Ben''s past has become your talk!" Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue are still talking about Huang Yan''er and Quan Youqing, when they suddenly hear a whisper from behind the rockery. Looking at each other, they both showed a little shock at the same time. Right you Qing''s appearance, they unexpectedly have no knowledge?! And this is a great touch to Su Ling. She always thought that her vigilance was very high, but it seemed that in ancient times, she often failed, and was framed three or four times! What is this called?! She knows what her ability is, but Quan Youqing suddenly appears without a word. It can only be said that his internal power or martial arts have reached the level of perfection! She knew that there was internal power in this overhead Dynasty, but she didn''t expect that their ability to shut their breath was so high! After Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes are opposite, they follow the sound. Sure enough, a flamboyant red warm robe came into view. Quan Youqing''s gorgeous cheek, even if it has no expression, has full attraction. In Su Ling''s eyes, his figure flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, he sat on the side of them. Fortunately, the place on the rockery platform was big enough for three people. "Prince Quan used to like to be a villain? It''s not a gentleman''s style to eavesdrop on others Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes are filled with displeasure and contemplation. She glances at Quan Youqing casually, and her lips are also full of sarcasm. One is the empress of the southern Xia state, and the other is the prince of the Quan Qing state. Any one of these two people''s identities is enough to defeat the others. But Su Ling is just sandwiched between two people, suddenly there is a kind of cannon fodder that is about to become the war between the two countries! Quan Youqing looks at Xia Xiaoxue through Su Ling''s eyes. Then his ruddy lips smile slightly, but he looks at Su Ling and says: "it''s just that the so-called gentleman and villain are just one thought! If you are a villain, I would rather be a villain! What do you think, princess "Well! The prince likes to sit here and enjoy the scenery, so we won''t disturb him! Xiao Xue, go Su Ling doesn''t want to have too much contact with Quan Youqing before he knows what he''s coming for. Now that she knows the past between Huang Yan''er and him, she doesn''t have to let herself get involved in it. With the old grudge between Huang Yan''er and her, if she saw it, the trouble would be unstoppable! Of course, she is not afraid of trouble, but who will feel less trouble when they are free? Go to find it by yourself?! Xia Xiaoxue nods her head gently when she hears the speech. She and Su Ling jump together at the same time, and then they land from the platform of the rockery. Then she looks up at Quan Youqing above with a sallow smile. "Prince Quan will enjoy the beautiful scenery, and our palace and Ling Zi will not be disturbed!" At that time, Quan Youqing sat on the platform alone. In the long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue left. Until they left, he suddenly said: "Chu night, are you sure she has something to do with the treasure of Feng family?" With Quan Youqing''s inquiry, a solemn black man appeared quickly. The man, who was called Chu night, also followed Quan Youqing''s line of sight, nodded and said, "prince, according to our information, it''s really her!" "Follow her! And let Chu Feng investigate her background! " "Yes, sir Right you Qing''s eyes, instantaneous dark awn emerge, and Su Ling some similar Ling lips, also across the cold four arc. When Su Ling goes back to her temporary residence with Xia Xiaoxue, before she enters, she hears the sound of hasty footsteps coming from inside. Soon Huang Yan''er stands at the door and is about to say hello, but she finds Su Ling is there. Suddenly, her face changes slightly and she says, "cousin, where have you been? Mother is looking for you Su Ling holds disgust to Huang Yan''er and looks at her own look. She ignores it completely. As soon as she hears this, she says directly: "Xiao Xue, go! I''ll go back to my house first "Wait!" Xia Xiaoxue thought for a moment, immediately took Su Ling''s wrist, then looked at Huang Yan''er and asked, "what''s the matter with my aunt?" "I don''t know, but my mother and I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I must want to talk home! Cousin, you''d better hurry up! " Huang smoke son with car urgent urge Xia Xiaoxue, at the same time eyes looking at Su Ling also with light contempt. Su Ling sighs and droops her eyes. She pulls back Xia Xiaoxue''s fingertips and says, "go quickly! We have plenty of time "Then..." "Cousin, hurry up!" Xia Xiaoxue can''t hide her helplessness at the bottom of her eyes. She turns a deaf ear to Huang Yan''er''s words, but she looks at Su Ling and nods: "OK, you go back to the house first and wait for me. I''ll find you later!" "Yes Su Ling stood outside the palace, watching the figure of Xia Xiaoxue leaving. As she was thinking of going back to Taiyi hall and calling Bi Rao back to the palace, Huang Yan''er''s impolite tone came, "Huang Sao, I didn''t expect that you are very good at buying people''s hearts!" Here we go again! Standing in the same place, Su Ling sighed, and immediately raised her eyes to look at the sky, with a leisurely tone, "princess, if you are known as your cousin, what would you think? Are you praising me or satirizing your cousin? "Su Ling leered at Huang Yan''er, with a light expression, not humble, not haughty, a word successfully blocked Huang Yan''er''s mouth! Turn around to leave, Su Ling sneers, this round, she won again! It''s not always said that the women in the palace are good at scheming. How could Huang Yan''er be an alien? When she first met in the street, she also felt that Huang Yan''er was a bit of a Taoist. Now it seems that Ya is a silly fork with a small chest and cerebellum! At this time, Huang Yan''er stares at Su Ling''s figure, and the disgust and hatred of her eyes accumulate deeper and deeper. She burned her boat, beat her maidservant, and now she sneers at her. She will find a chance to settle these accounts with her! When Su Ling didn''t go to Taiyi hall, she saw the tiny figure hiding under the corridor, pacing back and forth, and seemed to be full of anxiety. It seems that since what happened last time, Bi Rao has become more and more grass-roots, eager to stay with her all day, for fear that she will be in any danger. For Bi Rao, she has never been a maid in Su Ling''s heart. The little girl''s heart is pure, and she is devoted to protecting the master. It''s more appropriate to say that she is her sister. "What are you doing?" When Su Ling walked into the corridor of Taiyi hall, she raised her voice and asked. Hearing this, Bi Rao turns around quickly and is obviously relieved. She runs to Su Ling and looks her up and down. Then she pats her chest and says, "Miss, where have you been? I''m scared to death. I saw the fourth Prince taken away just now. I thought he was making trouble with you again! " "It''s OK. I''ll just go out and let it go. Let''s go home!" "Well!" Master and servant, all the way to the west gate, as for what Bi Rao said, also let Su Ling heart slightly surprised, recently huangyinchen to small four seems to be more strict. Does that mean you don''t want her to contact Xiao Si?! Scum! When the figures of Su Ling and Bi Rao are drifting away in the palace, from the corner of Taiyi hall, Helian Jinse walks out slowly. And she was accompanied by a maid who was also dressed in riding clothes! "Su Wen, did you really see her meet Quan Youqing?" He Lian Jin SE''s tone is with doubt and deep, even the eyes seem to be also full of haze. The maid beside Su Wen nodded slightly when she heard her words, "princess, it''s true! I saw Prince Quan and Lady Xia with her just now! Three people don''t know what to say, the distance is too far, maidservant dare not approach! " "Do you think Quan Youqing will tell her about the third brother and her?" Say, He Lian Jin se becomes some melancholy, both hands also tightly grasp the body side of the clothes, the twinkling eyes also slightly frivolous. Wen Yan, Su Wen was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he replied: "princess, it''s been a long time. Even if Prince Quan said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it! After all, the fact of that year was also witnessed by Chen Wang! I don''t think the king of dust will doubt you even if he knows it "Is it?" "Don''t worry, Princess! In fact, I think that no matter what Prince Quan will say, it''s important that you and King Chen''s marriage be settled as soon as possible. As long as she can marry the dust king, the young lady will not be threatened by the chief any more! " Plain question seems to be distressed looking at Helian Jinse, master and servant both eyes with a little crazy. Now the four countries are ranked, but their Helian tribe is excluded. This has made chief Helian unhappy for a long time. This time she can come back to Qichu with a mission. It''s just "Suwen, do you think it''s really impossible between me and the prince?" "Princess!" As soon as Wen Yan''s face changed, Su Wen couldn''t help standing on her side, looking at her side face and persuading her to say, "don''t think about the prince again! Now look at the whole Qichu palace, only the king of dust is your most suitable choice! And And from the point of view of slaves, even if the prince agreed, I''m afraid the queen and His Majesty would not agree! In fact, I always think that although the prince seems indifferent and gentle, I''m afraid that his heart is as good as the dust king! " He Lian looked at Su Wen with a bitter smile. He could not help laughing at himself: "but if the third brother knew her death..." "Princess, Prince Quan is here!" Hearing Su Wen''s words, Helian Jinse obviously nervously raises her eyes and looks around. When she sees that Quan Youqing in front of her is walking towards Taiyi hall like a passer-by, her face suddenly appears faint panic. Holding Su Wen''s hand, she turns around and wants to leave without even saying a word. "Oh, isn''t this princess Jinse?" The sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. He felt that his pace didn''t have time to stop, so he was completely stopped by Quan Youqing. He stood in the same place and swayed slightly. Finally, he pretended to be calm and calm. He looked back at Quan Youqing and said with a smile: "Prince Quan, you''re polite!" Quan Youqing''s red clothes seemed to walk on the fire, with one hand behind him. He tilted up his narrow eyes and looked at Helian Jinse. "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Princess Jinse became more and more knowledgeable!" Feeling that her heart beat almost over her tone, Helian chin se could not help but adjust her breath and nodded: "Prince Quan is joking. I feel chilly today. Chin se is impolite. Let''s go ahead!"At the end of the words, Helian Jinse can no longer stand calmly in front of Quan Youqing who is getting closer and closer, so he can only turn around and run away from Taiyi hall in a hurry. And Quan Youqing stood in the same place, his eyes slightly far-reaching looking at the back of Helian Jinse''s escape, and the smile of his lips was even more ironic! I didn''t expect that Helian Jinse was also in the palace of Qi Chu, which was interesting! After leaving the palace and returning to the palace, Su Ling orders Bi Rao to prepare something to wash, while she sits in the wing room, takes out the jade pendant that has been placed close to her, and rubs it in the palm of her hand. What does this represent? What''s more, there is a phoenix painted on the jade pendant. What''s the complicated character on the back? The secret on the jade pendant occupied almost all of Su Ling''s thoughts. After a while, she walked in front of the table, took a little bit of ink to copy the words on the jade pendant, and then carefully put the jade pendant close to the body, and her eyes began to meditate on the rice paper! It looks more complicated than traditional Chinese characters, and the hook around the writing is curved. If someone deliberately wants to give her this jade pendant, it must not be as simple as giving her a toy! In her opinion, this writing, which looks like a ghost, must represent something! Does this have something to do with the Phoenix family that my mother said? Or is it related to her life experience? Su Ling thinks about all kinds of possibilities, but she can''t easily show it to others. She''d better be careful when she''s not sure what it means and whether it''s true or not. "Miss, here comes the girl!" Su Ling is facing the writing on the jade pendant. With Bi Rao''s voice outside, Xia Xiaoxue comes in with a smile. At the same time, there is a person beside her. Su Ling can''t help picking her eyebrows. "How did you come together?" "By chance!" Xia Xiaoxue pick eyebrow to see the side of Helian love song, and then no stranger to the suling, also asked: "what are you looking at?" If only Xia Xiaoxue, she definitely can show her, but the identity of Helian love song is too sensitive, and he and Huang Yinchen are close friends. So when Xia Xiaoxue walked to her side like nothing happened, and Fang Chui Mou looked at the table, Su Ling quickly folded the rice paper, and then stood up and said: "nothing! I''m quite surprised. You know little love song, too! " Seeing this, Xia Xiaoxue doesn''t say anything. Instead, with Su Ling''s steps, she goes to the side hall in the wing room and says, "little love song? It seems that you are more familiar than me "It''s funny for the girl!" He Lian''s love song stands in Su Ling''s room, which seems to be a little stiff. After all, it''s the first time that he enters a woman''s boudoir, and Su Ling is the one he cares about. Originally in the palace and Xia Xiaoxue happened to meet, also did not expect that she is to go out of the palace to find Su Ling, at that time did not know how he thought, so openly followed. Now think about it, his action seems a little out of place. After all, he is free to go in and out of the palace of the queen in the backyard Xia Xiaoxue glanced at the love song of Helian. Then she looked at Su Ling and raised her eyebrows. "Is he so polite to you?" "As you can see!" Although there are three women in a play, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue are the only two, but their eloquence still makes Helian''s love song a little overwhelmed. Just in my heart, I also felt that I had something to do with it, so I looked at them secretly. Then I nodded and said, "I have something to do with looking for dust, so I won''t disturb you first!" After walking out of the wing room, he even heard the laughter coming from the room. He had some expectations, but he was also disappointed. Recently, he seems to have more and more ideas. Until the figure of Helian love song can no longer be seen, Xia Xiaoxue looks astringent and squints at Su Ling. Then she signals to the desk not far away, "can you say it now?" "Yes! Come on Out of her true trust in Xia Xiaoxue, Su Ling did not show any affectation. She took her to the table and picked up the rice paper. The handwriting she copied from the jade pendant immediately came to her eyes. "Do you recognize the word?" Su Ling looks at Xia Xiaoxue''s expression carefully. Seeing her slightly frowning, she can''t help sighing in her heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard, "I''ve seen you!" "Well? Where is it? " It''s not hard to find a place to get it! Didn''t expect that the friend she just made today could give her such support now? If Xiao Xue knows, it will undoubtedly give her more help on the way of exploration! Xia Xiaoxue''s cheek was filled with light doubts, frowning for a long time, and said: "I have a little impression of this thing, but it''s different from the one I saw! I vaguely remember as if I had seen this word in my mother''s palace! The reason why I still remember it is because I asked her at the beginning, but when I was young, my mother did not give me a detailed explanation, just said that it was a sign!The one I saw didn''t have the outer circle, so it was different. Although it looked like a word, it might be a sign! Where did you get this? " In the face of Xia Xiaoxue''s obvious doubt, Su Ling half hung her eyes and thought to herself. Then she met Xia Xiaoxue''s sight and said calmly: "if I say that someone specially gave it to me, do you believe it?" "Letter! Who gave it Su Ling hears speech but shakes his head, "don''t know who it is! Someone hung this thing on the tree outside my door! " With that, Su Ling takes out the jade pendant from her sleeve and hands it to Xia Xiaoxue. At the same time, she also goes to the door, winks at BI Rao and closes the door tightly. Xia Xiaoxue rubs the jade pendant in her hand a little bit. Seeing Su Ling''s obviously cautious behavior, she also begins to treat it carefully, "do you think this is specially for you?" "Otherwise! Just last night, someone deliberately made a noise, which made me realize that when I went to check, I saw this jade pendant hanging on the tree. If it wasn''t for me, why do I have to do so! " "No wonder! This jade pendant doesn''t look special, but it has Phoenix carved on it! I think it must be put away. After all, Phoenix can only be used by the Empress Dowager and queen of the royal family! If you are found, be careful to be criticized Xia Xiaoxue''s suggestion is also what Su Ling thinks in her heart. She knows what Phoenix stands for, so she is very interested in and puzzled about this jade pendant. Even she said that she has seen the handwriting on it. If it''s really just a sign, what does it stand for? "Well, since someone wants to give it, if it''s really useful, that person will still appear! If you can''t figure it out, put it aside first! " Su Ling rubbed her eyebrows. For this strange jade pendant, she really couldn''t feel her head for a moment. Simply, she does not want to think, there is no need to find uncomfortable! "Put it away! Don''t worry. When I get back to Nanxia, I''ll find a chance to ask the mother emperor again. Maybe I can ask anything! " Xia Xiao snow see Su Ling some tangled in this matter, can''t help but open mouth comfort way. In the afternoon, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue had never been out of the wing room. Until night came, Linfeng quietly came to the door of the wing room, looked at BI Rao, who was waiting all the time, and said in a low voice: "the Lord invited the grand daughter and the princess to the front hall for dinner!" "Say it yourself!" Bi Rao squints at Linfeng, then reaches out her thumb and shakes the door behind her. That means she doesn''t want to help Linfeng. Seeing this, Linfeng sighed, what kind of master really taught what kind of slave. The night is low, the morning breeze is moonlight. Quiet and serene night, with Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue light smile opened the curtain. In the dining hall of the front hall, Huang Yinchen and Helian''s love song have been sitting in it. When Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue come together, they look up and see them. Xia Xiaoxue pulls Su Ling, who has some conflicts, into the room together. At the same time, they say with a smile: "cousin is really understanding. I talked with Ling Zi all afternoon, and I''m just hungry!" "Sit down!" Huang Yinchen''s cold eyes don''t take any emotion. She looks at them with deep and quiet eyes. Then she nods to Linfeng, and the servants put the exquisite dishes on the table. "My cousin has a heart. They are all recipes of Nanxia! Lingzi, try it quickly. These are the characteristics of Southern Xia! " Su Ling And Huang Yinchen eat at the same table, how so awkward?! During the dinner, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue sometimes look at each other with a smile, sometimes with vegetables. They are so familiar that even Linfeng feels quite surprised and puzzled. Is the relationship between Xiaoxue''s daughter and the princess so good? They''ve just known each other for less than a day! And Huang Yin dust at this time is still with cold Su indifferent attitude, for the dishes on the table but did not eat a cent. On the contrary, with the light drinking of sake, he slowly lifted his eyes and watched Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue. After picking up the vegetables and tasting them, Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling secretly look at each other and ask: "cousin, what do you think about Quan Youqing talking about the descendants of the Feng family?" Su Ling just pretends to be surprised and raises her eyes. Almost in an instant, she sees Huang Yinchen holding the fingertip of the wine cup and exerting a little force for a moment, so she pretends to continue to taste the delicious food meaninglessly, while Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes are also looking at Huang Yinchen. Huang Yin thin lips light pursed, eyes sharp looking at Xia Xiaoxue, do not answer rhetorical question: "Phoenix family descendants of the news, how do you know?" "We don''t need to know, someone told us specially! I estimate Quan Youqing can know, and the situation of South Xia is similar! Cousin, is it difficult for the descendants of Feng family to be in Qi Chu? Haven''t you investigated? The descendants of the Phoenix family have coveted treasures of the Phoenix family. If they are found, it will not be a problem to strengthen their national strength! " After Xia Xiaoxue''s remarks, the atmosphere in the dining hall seems to be solidified. Although Huang Yinchen''s eyes seem to be fixed on her face, her deep and secluded eyes seem to be filled with some confusion. Thin lips gently with the sharp radian, in Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes, leisurely said: "the treasure is known to all, but up to now, no one has ever seen it!""Cousin, that''s not right! If no one really saw it, then who came out with the treasure? After all, when the Mahayana Dynasty collapsed, it was spread all over the world, including my mother emperor, who is now actively running for the treasure! Cousin, for my sake, why don''t you tell me what you know? I won''t let a third person know! " Xia Xiaoxue looks at Huang Yinchen jokingly, and her words make Su Ling full of black lines. Isn''t she human? Even Linfeng is not much better, and her face is slightly sad. Tainv, I still have subordinates! Huang Yinchen''s eyes gently lifted her eyelids. The next moment she had a glance at Su Ling, and then she whispered: "I''ll discuss this later!" "Look at you, just talk and pretend to be mature! I''ll go back to the palace later. I don''t have time to discuss with you. Just say it quickly. There is no outsider here! What else can''t be said! " Xia Xiaoxue seems to have seen through Huang Yinchen''s idea, but she makes it clear that she doesn''t ask why she won''t give up. Su Ling, who was sitting beside her, was always eating with her eyes down, but she had no time to think about whether it was delicious or not. She was wondering whether Huang Yinchen would tell what he knew. "Take your time!" Unexpectedly, just when Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling both look at Huang Yinchen with burning eyes, this guy suddenly gets up, driving the cold clothes, and leaves the dining room with a big step at the next moment, so that Su Ling and Su Ling can''t see him before they react! "This What''s going on? " Xia Xiaoxue looks back at Su Ling suspiciously, but she turns up her eyes and says: "expected!" "Is he always like this?" Xia Xiaoxue holds doubts and looks at Su Ling''s expression carefully. Fortunately, she doesn''t have any sad expression, so she is a little relieved. But the same, her heart to cousin Huang Yinchen helpless also more deeply a few. She had never thought that what happened at that time had such a great influence on him! Su Ling put down the bowl and chopsticks, shrugged at the same time, "habit becomes nature! If I had not been here just now, he would have told you! I have said for a long time that the affairs of the Phoenix family have a lot to do with me. Do you think I''m teasing you? " "Lingzi, don''t worry. It''s all up to me. If I don''t ask him what it is, I won''t be Xia!" Xia Xiaoxue pats Su Ling''s shoulder with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. See this, Su Ling slants at her, up and down Piao Piao Piao eye Mou, immediately lightly sigh a, "if you really marry someone''s words, may hereafter still really not surname Xia!" "Su Ling!" Xia Xiaoxue feigns anger and stares at Su Ling. Then she clenches her fist and tries to do it. She still speaks eloquently, "do you believe I beat you?" "No Su Ling shakes her head calmly. Her eyes are bright. Then she puts a finger on Xia Xiaoxue''s wrist. After she moves her fist away, she suddenly comes close to her ear and says, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have my way! You see, it''s more serious outside. It''s time for us to get busy with your business! " Xia Xiaoxue frowned, "I What can I do for you? Don''t think about it "I said, pretend to me, you can''t do it! Don''t you know what the prince thinks of you? It''s a good time to try it out tonight. What do you think? " Su Ling laughs like a fox. She suggests to Xia Xiaoxue, but at the same time, she keeps shaking the willow eyebrows. It''s undeniable that Su Ling''s words really moved Xiao Xue, because for such a long time, her mind has never really been exposed to the outside world, but as Su Ling said, her usual performance to Huang Yinli, I''m afraid many people will see it. If you can find a chance to test, it is a good way. Although Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue have known each other for a short time, their friendship is not measured by time. At this time, she fixed her eyes on Xiao Xue, and clearly saw that in her twinkling eyes, she had several expectations. See this, Su Ling two words don''t say, directly pull Xiao Xue to get up, walk and say: "elder sister, I didn''t live in the Imperial Palace, tonight I turn your card, you accompany me to sleep! Now go back to the palace and get up "Lingzi..." Xia Xiaoxue is pulled to the door by Su Ling. Although she still has some drumming in her heart, when she sees Su Ling looking back, her eyes are firm, and she has a few expectations. In that case, try it! Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue''s figure slowly left the palace in the silent night, and has been ignored completely Linfeng, at this time alone standing in the dining hall, two eyes stiff! Did he hear the wrong secret?! What should I do? What else can we do? Tell the Lord first! Linfeng rushed to the study all the way. Before he entered, he saw the darkness in the study. As he was about to turn back, he suddenly heard a light cough and looked at it. He saw a slightly lonely figure of Huang Yinchen. At this time, he was standing by the arch bridge not far away from the study, standing with his hands against the lonely moon, and his ink hair behind him, sometimes slightly teasing, but projecting The handsome shadow on the ground seems to be with the loneliness and solitude that cannot be wiped away.Linfeng stands not far away and looks at Huang Yinchen''s posture. He can''t bear to disturb him. All the four dark guards grew up with the third master and have a complete understanding of what happened to him. Just because we know the root and the bottom, we can feel some love for him at this time. "What''s the matter?" Huang Yinchen, who seemed to be speaking more and more simply, had already noticed the arrival of Linfeng, but he didn''t hear anything after waiting for a moment. I can''t help but ask in a hoarse voice. Lin Feng was a little dumb, but after thinking about it carefully, he was worried that something might happen, so he stepped forward and told Huang Yinchen, "Third Master, the princess has gone into the palace with her daughter. I heard that she wants to stay in the palace tonight." "Well, let her go!" "Third Master..." Before and after Linfeng thinking about the conversation between Su Ling and Xiao Xue, clearly want to report to Huang Yinchen, at this time do not know whether to say. When he was hesitating, the shadow flashed in front of him, and he saw that Huang Yinchen had already stood in front of him. His eyebrows were frowning, and he said, "if you have something to say, just say it!" "Third Master, I just heard It seems that the princess is going to take her daughter to test Cough The prince Linfeng finally finished his words, but before he looked up at the expression of huangyinchen, he felt a cold wind blowing in his ear, and the whole person was almost overturned. Lift eyes again, where is the third master? Linfeng turns around in the same place and looks around. Then he thinks to himself that the third master''s Kung Fu is really more and more advanced. Except for the messy cold wind, there is nothing else! Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue walk all the way to the palace. Although they have just met each other, they feel that there are countless words between them, and most of the time, no matter what they say to each other, the responses they get are almost the same. For Xia Xiaoxue, in this short day, Su Ling has been quite concerned about her. This woman is too good at her temper and temperament, and no matter in previous life or in this life, she will always be alone, but meeting Xia Xiaoxue is an accident, but it is also a beautiful accident. "Lingzi, what do you say if the prince doesn''t like me?" "What if he likes you?" Su Ling can feel the ups and downs of Xia Xiaoxue''s mood, but in her opinion, if the prince Huang Yinli has a little longer eyes, it''s impossible that she can''t see the fact that Xiao Xue likes him. The reason why Xiao Xue would suggest to test the prince is to give her a down-to-earth response. If the prince likes her, it''s good. If he doesn''t, it''s another matter. At least, so far, she felt that Xiaoxue had not sunk so deep! Love of the word, is always people can''t guess, her heart to Xiao Xue, just don''t want to know the truth in the last time, hurt the whole body. She would rather ask everything clearly, or make the most clear and rational choice. "Stop!" Two hands hand in hand pacing figure, in the street on both sides of the candle was pulled for a long time, but suddenly came a low tone, let two people look back at the same time. Su Ling frowned and looked at the person who came out of the shadow behind her. She asked unhappily: "what can I do for you?" "Follow me back to my house!" Huang Yin dust light slow pace but with a heavy breath, Li Mou looking at Su Ling, tone is quite impolite! "Sick? Forget to take the medicine? " Su Ling looked up and down at Huang Yinchen, who was slightly wrong, and the light sneer in her eyes also appeared. "Lingzi, why don''t you go back first?" Xia Xiaoxue looked at the atmosphere between the two people is not happy, can''t help pulling Su Ling''s sleeve, quietly suggested. She is not easy to find such a good friend as Su Ling, but she doesn''t want to be unhappy with her cousin because of her own affairs. Su Ling then waved away Xiao Xue, looking at her face with irony, "where to go back? Why should I listen to what he says? " "Su Ling, don''t forget your identity!" The oppressive feeling that Huang Yin dust sends out all over the body, straight impact in Su Ling''s heart, but even so, Su Ling also doesn''t have any flinch, on the contrary lift Mou to look at him without scruple, "give me a reason to go back with you!" At this time, Xia Xiaoxue can obviously feel the pressure from Huang Yinchen, which is depressing and creepy. She doesn''t want to try again. "Lingzi, don''t be angry with your cousin! You go back first. The palace is not far away. I''ll go myself... " Xia Xiaoxue is talking, from the direction of the palace behind her, there has been a clear sound of horse hooves. In the silent night, the sound of the horse''s hooves was as clear as an ear, and Su Ling''s face had gradually begun to stagnate. For a long time, the emotion repressed by Huang Yinchen also showed signs of breaking the dike. "Tainv, I''d like to welcome her back to the palace!" This Xiang Xia Xiaoxue hasn''t sorted out the atmosphere between Huang Yinchen and Su Ling, but the chariot behind him stops gradually, and the four female bodyguards who come out of it immediately kneel on the ground and open their mouth. See this, Su Ling even if again poor, also understand this must be Huang Yin dust don''t want to let her into the palace to do. Otherwise, how could Xiao Xue''s bodyguard come so timely and coincidentally!Xiao Xue''s face is also a little ugly, once again pulling Su Ling, can''t help but persuade said: "you and cousin go back first! Don''t hurt your friendship just because I''m an outsider, eh? " Su Ling with Li Guang''s eyes, immediately on Xia Xiaoxue''s face, lips a Lin, "this world, who is an outsider, you are not! Go back first "Lingzi..." "Dear, you go back first!" Su Ling indicates Xia Xiaoxue with her eyes, and at the same time appeases her unstable mood with her eyes. Tonight, if she doesn''t have a fight with Huang Yinchen, her identity as a special soldier is too incompetent! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 751 "Lingzi, that Then I''ll go back first! " Even if Xia Xiaoxue doesn''t want to do it any more, she doesn''t want to embarrass Su Ling. And she really can see that the atmosphere between her cousin and Su Ling is quite tangled. Xia Xiaoxue looks back at Su Ling and Huang Yinchen standing opposite in the middle of the street step by step. Until she gets on the carriage, she still looks out at them at the window. The carriage''s speed is very fast, and the gradually distant sight makes Xia Xiaoxue worried. The female bodyguards of the southern Xia state are no less than men. The carriage quickly drove to the palace. In addition to one driving guard, the other three trotted with the carriage. No matter how fast the carriage was, they did not lag behind. At that time, Su Ling stood on the opposite side of Huang Yinchen. Her petite figure was in sharp contrast to her slender figure. "Huang Yinchen, I''m against you everywhere. Since you don''t like me so much, let''s leave!" Su Ling is taut pretty face, once in countless times of life and death in the porch of the iron blooded murderous gas, also began to disperse gradually. Although the distance between two people is not far, it is not a few steps away. And Huang Yin dust obviously eyes a dark, looking at Su Ling''s look also become enigmatic. Step forward, Huang Yinchen''s tone is more and more low, "I didn''t expect that Xiangye''s daughter is also a hidden Lord!" "Stop talking nonsense! Are you bothering me again and again because I am your princess? You don''t really think I''m rare, do you? Have you never thought that your pride and aloofness are like a joke in other people''s eyes! Are you tired with a stiff face all day? You are so disgusted with me that you still have to endure my living in your palace. Are you tired? If you can understand people''s words, let''s have a good discussion. I''m in a good mood to get together and break up, but the result is all between your thoughts! " Su Ling''s face didn''t show any obstinacy, and her bright black eyes were calm and gloomy. Pretty face frost''s cheek is almost the same as Huang Yinchen''s indifference. At this time, even if Huang Yinchen has revealed everything she tried to hide before, she is willing to make a result with him! Huang Yinchen was speechless, but she slowly approached Su Ling with indifference. Behind her, she seemed to form an endless black abyss. With extreme anger and evil spirit, the whole person approached Su Ling. She took a hand to hold her back, and at the same time brought her to her own eyes without pity. Her tone was suddenly cold: "at the beginning, your father tried every means to get her father to marry her Imperial edict, now you say these words to me again, playing hard to get is not worth the money Lying trough, this guy can talk so much! Su Ling in Huang Yinchen voice outlet of the moment, the mind instantly formed such a consciousness, but then let her some startled is, why just Huang Yinchen close to her, even hard to hold her, she had no way to make any reaction? It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense! She admits that she has no martial arts moves, but she has always been sensitive. She can''t tolerate his actions without a long reaction! Just now, what''s going on? Su Ling''s eyes were filled with doubts. She thought about it carefully. She seemed to feel a burst of depressed pain in her heart, and her arms and limbs seemed to be heavy. What did this guy do to her? Shit, you little man! Su Ling felt a lot of emotion in her heart, but at this time, she didn''t know that Huang Yinchen''s martial arts and internal power had reached the peak, and she could hurt her opponent just by imposing. But she, already suffered the internal injury actually does not know! Close distance of four eyes opposite, Su Ling unexpectedly clear see Huang Yin dust eye ground a flash but of hate and disgust, this kind of feeling let her very hurt and quite angry. She doesn''t think she is the one who started the trouble on her own initiative, but she and Huang Yinchen are just like fighting each other in the past and seeking revenge in this life. If she didn''t take care of the whole prime minister''s family at the beginning, how could she end up in a disgusting end?! Raise already some white Ling lips, Su Ling Feng eyes dense with cool, suddenly in this moment of looking at with Huang Yin dust, she felt the whole body strength is like being taken away in general, trying to keep a clear mind, posture also tried to resist his clamp, "Huang Yin dust, play hard to get, I disdain to use to you! No matter what my father has done, he is your prime minister. If you have read a book, you should understand it better than me! You hate me, I also dislike you, you send me a paper of divorce, I and you from now on go our separate ways! How about it? " The reason why she said this was because Su Ling knew that the current situation did not allow her to rest first! If what Huang Yinchen said is true, then she must consider why she gambled the life of the prime minister''s family in front of her in order to get her to agree to get married when it was clear that it was the prime minister''s father''s proposal. She can put aside the idea of abandoning Huang Yinchen for a while, but if she can get the letter from him, even if the old emperor blames her, she can at least protect the prime minister! Since she came here, there are too many people who want to protect her. It''s really her blunder. Because of this, she was threatened by them several times!She, it won''t last long. Sure! "The letter of suspension..." Su Ling''s heart kept turning, and let her unexpected, is Huang Yinchen suddenly change eyes, thin lips also light spit out the word of divorce. That kind of eyes, as if with memories, but also seems to be with endless sadness, clearly and suling glaring, at this time his eyes but with too much uncertainty and sadness. Shit, what''s this? Until Su Ling felt that her back brain was slowly released by him, she shook her body uncontrollably. Then she fixed her eyes on Huang Yinchen, who was clearly trapped in the memory of her eyes. Qiong''s nose incited her two times slightly. Then, at the moment when Huang Yinchen was absent, Su Ling almost lifted her whole body''s strength, suddenly kicked her right leg forward, and put her hands together when the other side wanted to move Ruthlessly grasped his right arm, petite body shape sensitive quickly, ruthlessly clasped the arm of Huang Yinchen, then posture rotation, slightly forward, after a whirl, only listen to the plop of a dull sound, all around again silent! It''s Su Ling''s ability to give Huang Yinchen a fall over her shoulder. She can''t find out why she suddenly becomes heavy, but it''s always related to Huang Yinchen. Since she can''t get a good deal in a positive fight, it doesn''t mean that she will lose in opportunism! Su Ling spat out a mouthful of turbid gas heavily, straightened up, patted her hands, turned her eyes, and looked at the moment of the ground. The whole person''s moment was not good! "Linfeng, how can it be you?" When is this special thing? When she just started, she saw that Huang Yinchen was in front of her. How in the blink of an eye, what was lying on the ground was Lin Feng! Nima, can we have a good shoulder fall?! At this time, Linfeng is lying on the ground, feeling that his bones are going to be scattered. How did he know that the princess would suddenly start, and how could he think that his third master was so dark? When he saw the princess''s action, he didn''t dodge and pulled him out from one side. He is clearly standing on one side as the background, how can he become a scapegoat in the blink of an eye! Third master, it hurts. Hello! "Cough!" Linfeng felt that his viscera were in the wrong place because of the unexpected fall. He stood up with a dry cough. He was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "princess, my subordinates have been here all the time!" "And he?" She has lived 27 years in her previous life and 28 years in this life. She has never felt so powerless! Nima, yuyinchen, God sent me to fix me! How did her proud skill and conceited figure become such a joke in ancient times? Even the person who left her jade pendant in the tree that night was mysterious. What''s the trouble? "Princess, the third master has gone!" Linfeng said to Su Ling behind nuzui, looking back, that has entered a dark night in the figure, is not huangyinchen that fellow! It''s over. She''s a little upset! "Princess, in fact, don''t blame the prince. He''s worried about you if he doesn''t let you go to the palace tonight!" Linfeng can''t help but stand beside Su Ling and comfort him in a soft voice, although he knows that his practice may make the third master pick his skin. But comparatively speaking, he just felt that the princess in front of him was hundreds of times better than the previous one! "If you don''t talk, you''re really cute..." Su Ling frowned and looked at the shadow disappearing in front of her. She didn''t know why. Gradually, a smell of rust came up. Whispers of the coming wind made her feel more depressed and painful. She couldn''t help looking back and joking, but she didn''t expect that before she finished speaking, she felt dark in front of her eyes! I got hurt! When did it happen?! This is the last touch of consciousness before Su Ling fainted! Linfeng is at a loss to watch Su Ling''s soft body slowly fall down in front of him. Before he has time to catch it, he finds that there is a flash of shadow in front of him. When he doesn''t feel it, the shadow with Su Ling completely disappears under the vast dark curtain! "Princess..." Pain, pain all over! Su Ling felt that her limbs and bones were all like lead. The sour and painful feeling made her almost curse her mother! She used to fight with the enemy for several days and nights, but she didn''t get tired. What''s wrong with her today?! "Girl, girl..." Girl? Struggling, Su Lingqiang holds up some consciousness of returning to the cage, slowly opens her heavy and sour eyes, and her goal is to enlarge her face. If she didn''t have strength, she would have waved it! Who are you scaring! She''s not scared! "Who are you?" This voice Why is it so ugly! Taking advantage of more and more sober mind, Su Ling finally saw the scene in front of her eyes. I don''t know! A strange, this is through the rhythm?! "Girl, are you awake?" The big face that just retreated in front of her blocked all her sight again. The woman''s hair was in two croissants, but her small eyes were on a round face. It was not harmonious, but it had a unique flavor!"Wake up!" Su Ling struggled to hold up her body. As a result, she felt the pain in her heart. Can''t help but slowly move the plain hand to the position of the chest, after touching the frown thought, didn''t hit the gun! "Girl, don''t move. I''ll call the master to come here!" The girl saw that Su Ling was sober, with a happy look on her face. She trotted all the way out of the room. Su Ling felt that if she had a pair of wings, she could fly to heaven! She moved her hands from her chest to her eyes. With her familiar palms and tender fingertips, Su Ling felt a little relaxed. She was still herself, but now she was so weak. It was too hard! After the girl left the wing room, Su Ling thought of everything. The sky outside the house is bright and dazzling. It should be noon. She can be like this. It''s probably that she was attacked by Shanghuang Yinchen last night! She changed her name to Huang! fuck! If Xia Xiaoxue were here, she would tease her with the conversation she had with her last night. She has already married Huang Yinchen and has been given her husband''s surname. OK! "If the princess survives, there will be a happy future." Su Ling also mianqiang can support the body of the moment, the light at the door of the room a dark, familiar evil tone, let her headache. Where are these! How can Quan Youqing come in the place where she lies! I don''t know the difference between men and women?! Su Ling''s eyes hold a light look, looking at the right you Qing, this guy''s clothes is not a normal color. He now that a body excrement yellow excrement yellow smoke sand, shake her eye ache! "When I see you, all my blessings are gone!" Although Su Ling is morbid, her pretty face is more tender and weak than usual. She is less arrogant and obstinate. At this time, she is more tender and tender. Quan Youqing is wearing a golden snow rolling Suzhou brocade robe, even if it is less than red publicity, but his evil and charming temperament is like a shadow. No matter what color he is wearing, it seems to be the same! Hearing the words, Quan Youqing''s eyes are obviously smothering. It seems that he didn''t expect that Su Ling could have such sharp lips when she was injured. For a moment, their eyes are opposite each other, and they are both searching for each other. "Princess, are you ashamed of your beauty?" After that, Quan Youqing''s improper side was revealed again. Without the consciousness of being a man, he directly sat down beside Su Ling''s soft couch, and even leaned slightly to look at Su Ling''s face at a close distance. "You brought me back?" Although Su Ling opened her mouth to ask, she was also thinking about several possibilities. She stood with Linfeng at the moment before her coma last night, but now she is in a strange environment, accompanied by Quan Youqing. In this case, she almost subconsciously thinks that he did it. As Su Ling thought, Quan Youqing raised his slightly upturned lips, blinked a pair of pure and ambiguous eyes, and deliberately breathed out like orchid and said: "to be exact, it should be our palace that saved you! If you don''t have this palace, maybe if you want to see you now, I can only give you less Yuan Bao. Please dream! " Su Ling Ya te Mo is so poisonous. Does the emperor of Quan Qing know? Do the people of Quan Qing know? She thought her mouth was damaged enough, but Quan Youqing was a grandparent! She''s still a patient, patient, Hello! fuck! "Do your parents know that you curse me so maliciously?" After all, Su Ling still can''t help but get angry with him. It''s nothing! And Su Ling''s words, seem to be inexplicable to please the right you Qing, saw him between the eyebrows filled with hard to cover up and happy, light hook people''s eyes, once again close to Su Ling a few minutes, "how can I willing to curse you, I love you too late!" "Ah, don''t be disgusted. You''ve taken so much trouble to bring me back. Tell me, what''s your purpose?" Su Ling twisted eyebrows and squinted at Quan Youqing''s face with evil taste, then directly and impolitely stretched out his hand and beat his handsome face to one side. Quan Youqing seems to be unruly and evil. In fact, he is also a master with deep thoughts. Hide all her emotions under the surface of a dandy, this is the rest of her play! In the process of bickering with Quan Youqing, Su Ling, who has recovered a little strength, suddenly pats Quan Youqing''s face open. Because of Su Ling''s words, his debauchery slightly converges. Then he sits up straight and looks at Su Ling askew. The slender fingertips of his right hand slowly pinch the ink hair on his chest, and his eyes are bright. He says: "talking with smart people, never forget it Don''t waste your breath! Princess Chen is so smart that she is willing to hurt you. She is doomed to be lonely Su Ling sighed and made up her mind not to speak. Listening to their words, she really wasted her energy! Since he and her around the circle, then she can only be silent to accompany in the end! Right you Qing finish saying then half hang Mou son, the eyelash that curls up projects a shadow in the fundus of the eye. Who knows to wait for a long time, in addition to hear a sigh, nothing else. This let right you Qing some sit not to live, for a moment can''t bear to pick eyebrow to hope to Su Ling, eyes still hold obvious surprise!Su Ling nature also aware of the right you Qing with a look of the eyes, want to let her mouth, the door is not! "Don''t you think so?" After all, Quan Youqing can''t resist Su Ling''s temper, but he takes the lead in speaking. Carefully looked at Su Ling, with a pale face, in the heart of a strange feeling across, but also asked: "have you ever been to the right green country?" Go to your sister! She has just come to this world for three months, and the situation of Qi Chu is not clear yet. Go to the Quan Qing kingdom of Mao! If is to think of, Su Ling then light shake head, "have no time!" "Keep talking about it!" Quan Youqing said to himself, and then asked, "I''m very curious. Why do you want to be with Huang Yinchen? Is it hard for you not to know that he used to... " "I don''t need the crown prince to say much about me." Su Ling If someone gave her a machine gun now, she would not hesitate to give yuyinchen a sudden! Why does this guy always show up at an important time? Why? Why on earth? Why is it so hard for her to know some secrets? Quan Youqing''s eyes were shining, as if he was not surprised by the arrival of Huang Yinchen. Posture is still sitting on the soft couch, looking back with Su Ling to see the door backlight into the figure, with him, and Quan Youqing''s bodyguard Chu night. But Chu Ye''s face was obviously very ugly. He covered his chest with one hand and glared at Huang Yinchen''s figure. He stood by the door and said to Quan Youqing, "prince, forgive me, subordinate..." "Chu ye, don''t blame yourself! This is the king of dust. It''s your honor to be defeated by him Quan Youqing''s tone of sarcasm or praise is hard to distinguish his true intention. Huang Yinchen walks powerfully, and the figure in the backlight is plated with a layer of velvet golden light. Su Lingwei squints his eyes and looks at him. Then he turns his eyes to Quan Youqing and sighs: "your ability needs to be strengthened. You can be found casually, and you want to be the prince!" It''s not that she looks down on Quan Youqing, but that the disgust to Huang Yinchen at this time happens to be scattered on Quan Youqing. She also doesn''t know why, is to feel right you Qing looking at than Huang Yin dust agreeable too much! "For the sake of your words, if our palace doesn''t perform well, it will be a waste of time for us to come to the world!" Right you Qing said suddenly hand, in Su Ling completely did not see clearly in front of the flash of the virtual shadow is what time, feel ear has been blowing strong wind. "Hold tight! I''m not responsible for falling down! " With Quan Youqing''s slightly teasing words, Su Ling''s brain Ren, which is short circuited due to injury, shows signs of slow convergence. Niang also, when was she taken out of the room by Quan Youqing? When was he holding the plane in the air and jumping? All this happened in the twinkling of an eye, and she did not see how Chu Quanyou Qing did it. There are people out there, there are days out there! At this time, Su Ling didn''t even have the heart to cry. She met one or two of these mysterious masters. Her self-confidence was almost abused. OK? At that time, no matter what Quan Youqing''s move was for, Su Ling had a thorough understanding of what it means to take you to install a fork and take you to fly! No wonder they all come and go without a trace. If they have internal power, they are good at catching up! Su Ling was so excited that if she could learn This kind of mood has not lasted for a second. Someone is whispering "Let her go!" Green sky, green water, Beijing suburb wilderness! The continuous mountains and hills, like natural barriers, maintain the capital of Qi Chu heavily. In the wilderness, new shoots of green trees are slowly sprouting, full of green. The faint fragrance of wild grass also volatilizes wantonly in the nose. A quiet stream flows down the river and opens a cool and continuous River in the wild. At that time, Su Ling sat on the ground, enjoying the elegant fragrance, holding her cheeks in her hands, wearing a silk Cape, and looking at the two people who were fighting in front of her. She did not expect that Quan Youqing would really take her all the way out of the unknown mansion, and she was also surprised at the pursuit of Huang Yinchen. However, she is still sober minded, at least she will not think that Huang Yinchen thinks that she will pursue Quan Youqing. Because at this time, the earth shaking two people in front of her wanted to tear each other in every move. This kind of fierce force can be compared to life and death. It can be seen that the feud between them must be deeply rooted. "Lingzi!" When Su Ling is bored looking at the distant Huang Yin dust''s Quan you Qing, sometimes bouncing and sometimes turning, a slightly urgent call comes from her ear. Looking sideways, Xia Xiaoxue, dressed in casual clothes, came running in a hurry. It''s getting hotter and drier, and her forehead is still full of sweat. Su Ling is about to get up. Xia Xiaoxue steps forward quickly and holds her shoulder down. She asks anxiously, "don''t get up. I know everything about last night! How are you feeling now? ""Nothing! A little hurt, a little fun See Xia Xiaoxue along Su Ling''s body side sat down, two people smile at each other, friendship in speechless become more solid. And at this time, the two people who kept fighting, both of them had a great momentum, Huang Yinchen was freezing with a cold storm, and his eyes were as sharp and thorough as hawk falcon. "Huang Laosan, you''re not good at Kung Fu either. You were like this three years ago. Why do you still have this virtue now?" Standing on his one side, Quan Youqing, with a ruffian''s bad smile, didn''t feel the coldness of Huang Yinchen, and his smile was still enchanting. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Su Ling, who was already eating melon seeds with Xia Xiaoxue. He pulled out the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "although your Kung Fu has not improved, you are cruel to your own woman! I admire Quan "Quan Youqing, you still talk a lot of nonsense!" Huang Yinchen''s eyes were covered with ice and frost, with Quan Youqing''s smiling face, and the tiny niche of his cheeks. "Well, you see, it''s better than that you have a cold face every day and cherish words like gold? Can''t you see that your princess''s attitude towards our palace is more kind than yours! " Quan Youqing with a sense of anger is not worth life attitude, every word is also as much as possible to provoke the dust. If you are an outsider, you must think that there is a deep blood feud between them. But in fact, those who know them all know that the friendship between them used to be as harmonious as brothers! "Xiao Xue, what''s the matter with them? Tell me about it Su Ling holds a handful of melon seeds bought by Xia Xiaoxue on the way. She bumps into Xiaoxue with her elbow while she is eating them. Even if she doesn''t need to ask, just from Xiao Xue''s expression, she knows that there must be something outsiders don''t know between Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing. She asked, not out of worry, but out of curiosity! Who doesn''t love? What''s more, it''s Huang Yinchen''s gossip. As long as he doesn''t like it, she feels in a good mood! "It''s a long story. I only know that my cousin and crown prince Quan had a good relationship a few years ago, but I don''t know what happened later. As soon as they met, they pinched each other, and they didn''t communicate with each other! I don''t understand, either! " Xia Xiaoxue looks at Huang Yinchen''s angry face and looks at Quan Youqing''s performance. These two people can''t tolerate each other now! Su Ling smell speech, not from clear picked pick eyebrow, lip corner sneer, "this still want to don''t understand? In addition to women, who can make good friends kill each other? I guess either Quan Youqing robbed Huang Yinchen''s woman, or Quan Youqing liked Huang Yinchen and killed the woman beside him! " Xia Xiaoxue "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." One side is confrontation with each other, the right of cold Su You Qing, vaguely hear Su Ling''s words. Almost messy! Is he blind? Will take a fancy to Huang Yinchen! He''s a man, okay?! As for Huang Yinchen, when she heard Su Ling''s absurd words, her eyes were sharp, and the cold light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, she scraped Su Ling with her eye knife, and her eyes were full of fire. "Lingzi, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ling disdains of pie pie pie mouth, to Huang Yin dust and right you Qing fight on the ground, nu mouth, "see, their performance is enough to explain everything!" "Huang Laosan, you said you were not satisfied with marrying such a princess? Besides, the people and things of the past have gone with the wind. If you don''t cherish them any more, you will be impolite to our palace! " Quan Youqing''s eyes are not instant also looking at Su Ling''s petite figure, the tone is specious, but Huang Yinchen hears this, the whole body momentum is more furious, unbearable fly out a palm, low shrill roar, "don''t even think about it!" "Oh? What''s the matter? Can''t you give up again? Last night you hurt her invisible with internal power, now it''s a bit fake! " Quan Youqing looks at Huang Yinchen with a sneer on his face. It seems that in every word he says, he is trying his best to stir up Huang Yinchen''s deepest anger. Huang Yinchen''s cold Junyan''s outline is like the snow that never melts. He stares at Quan Youqing and spits out frost. "Quan Youqing, I want to kill you!" "How can that be?" Quan Youqing lazily flicked the hair in his ears, picked his eyebrows and lips, and exhaled like orchid, "you won''t kill this palace. Don''t you want to know the cause of Gu Lan''s death?" "Quan you Qing! I will investigate all the truth in person, even without you At the moment when Quan Youqing mentions Gu LAN, the anger of destroying heaven and destroying earth comes from Huang Yinchen. At that moment, even sitting in the distance of Su Ling, are shocked to find that the performance of Huang Yinchen, is indeed proud of the capital! Although she didn''t hear what they were talking about, she seemed to hear a name, Gulan? However, Quan Youqing is really bold and careful. She always feels that he seems to be deliberately provoking Huang Yinchen''s anger, but often when he is on the verge of venting, he can take back his anger. However, after all, there was a person who could make all the disguises of Huang Yinchen cracked and broken. She said that she was very pleased!"Lingzi, be careful!" Suddenly, outside the cold war circle of Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing, and in the landscape of green grass and long water in the wilderness, the sense of awe gradually spread in people''s hearts. With a word of Xiao Xue''s warning, Su Ling first takes her hand and embraces her shoulder. She quickly and sensitively falls down on the green grass with Xiao Xue''s body. Su Ling felt that she had just come across some sharp grass behind her. From the top of her and Xiao Xue, she had been flying arrows. And the arrow that lost the target also quickly stuck in the grass not far away. Again? See the moment of arrow, Su Ling''s expression has been solemn and rigorous convergence to all the naughty look. Waiting for two people quickly from the ground behind, Xia Xiaoxue looked at Su Ling, just now she only thought about her question type, if Ling Zi didn''t reach out to pull her down, maybe that arrow would stick in her body! Su Ling has no time to speak, right you Qing and Huang Yin dust two people shift shape to change a shadow to already flash to her and Xiao snow body side. But in such a severe situation, Quan Youqing''s expression is still relaxed smile, on the contrary, there is still time to compete with Huang Yinchen for the position of Su Ling''s side. One side of Xia Xiaoxue, see this can not help but secretly sigh, she is also a woman, so ignored, really appropriate? Although Huang Yinchen and Su Ling didn''t deal with each other very well, in such an open and bleak place in the suburbs, arrows appeared. It was obvious that the man in the dark had another action. Almost subconsciously, he divided himself to Su Ling''s side and listened to everything around him. In contrast, although Su Ling had lost her playfulness, she became more and more sober. As the four stood side by side, she suddenly looked back at the arrow nailed in the grass not far away and ran out without even thinking about it. When Xia Xiaoxue wants to look back and hold her, she only drags a corner of her clothes. Although Su Ling seems reckless, but in danger, she still has a decisive self-confidence in her hand. Moreover, she also knew that if she ran out of the four''s range alone, she would be attacked again, but what she wanted was the result! "Lingzi!" Xia Xiaoxue doesn''t want to raise her leg, but she wants to chase Su Ling, but her wrist is held by someone. Before she speaks, she hears a cold word, "you two stay here!" Words fall, angzang''s rebellious figure has come out like a strong wind. Quan Youqing, who has slowed down a step, stares at Huang Yinchen''s figure with displeasure on his face, "this meeting, he looks like a man!" "You can''t say less! You know what happened in those years, why do you want to poke his wound? " Xia Xiaoxue can''t help complaining to Quan Youqing when there is no one around. Obviously, she knows much about what happened in those years! Quan Youqing looked down at Xia Xiaoxue and said wildly: "look what you said. If no one shakes it out, do you want him to live in the past forever? Three years is enough for him to remember everything! " During the conversation, the surrounding atmosphere seems to be more stagnant! The arrow nailed to the ground is more than ten meters away from several people. Su Ling, with a fast pace, quickly rushes to the arrow like a leopard and squats down to pull the arrow out of the ground. At the same time, hands without hesitation force, directly break the arrow! The arrow, which is divided into two parts, is obviously made of familiar materials. "Go back!" Huang Yin as like as two peas in the dust, she was already on the side of her body when she broke off the arrow. When she finished speaking, she felt that her sleeve was pulled by the human body. She looked back at her eyes and saw Su Ling''s calm cheek, looking up at him. He opened the door and said, "Huang Yin dust, this arrow and the last one I gave to the wind." Since you said that this is not owned by Qichu, can you tell me where this is from now on? " She has to find out why someone put a cold arrow behind her every time. The clue she got last time was broken here by Huang Yinchen. If he still doesn''t plan on her this time, she will never ask again. She has a clear mind to distinguish right from wrong. Even if she is alone, she can collect all the evidence on her own! Huang Yinchen saw that Su Ling''s look was never serious, and her eyes looked at the broken arrow in her hand. She pursed her cold thin lips and said: "this arrow is made of Zheshu wood. So far, the arrow used by Qi and Chu is made of fir! As for which country, in addition to Qi and Chu, other three countries and a tribe all have arrows made of zhemu! Do you think you can tell which country owns it just by this material? " Su Ling half drooped her eyes, raised her wrist and looked at the material of the arrow. Then her eyes narrowed, "if this is zhebou, it''s also called golden wood! Expensive materials and slow growth! As you said, it is used in other countries, but I''m afraid the people can''t afford such expensive wood! " As Su Ling said, after hearing her words, Huang Yinchen''s expression changed slightly, and her eyes became more and more deep. Then when they look at each other, Quan Youqing suddenly shouts, "you two, it''s not the time to fall in love. Come and help quickly!" With Quan Youqing''s light call, they look back at the same time, but I don''t know when, around Quan Youqing and Xia Xiaoxue, there have been many people in the dark, and they are fighting with each other with long knives!"You wait here!" Huang Yinchen leaves a word again, and then flies out. In the blink of an eye, she rushes into Quan Youqing and Xia Xiaoxue. Su Ling stands in the same place and stares at Huang Yinchen secretly. Ya thinks that she is afraid of death! Your sister! It happened that she was injured last night. Today, she is as heavy as lead. She hasn''t practiced for a long time. It''s time for her to find some sandbags for her! These people in black look obviously different from those who appeared on the street last time. At least when Su Ling got close soon, she found that their skills were not ordinary. What''s more, these people don''t seem to come to her this time. How can they look like Xiao Xue? In that case, play with them! So thinking, Su Ling soon stopped, standing a few meters away from Xia Xiaoxue, drooping eyes looking at the broken arrow in her hand, and immediately got to her heart! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 752 Quan Youqing and Huang Yinchen resisted most of the attacks of the people in black. Although they were not weak, because of the large number of people on the other side, the situation was deadlocked for a while. Xia Xiaoxue''s hair keeps dancing behind her as she is fighting. The three of them are quite able to fight with their opponents. You come and I go, and suddenly they are surrounded by people in black. A few of them fall to the ground for no reason, and at the same time, it seems that some fishy hot liquid splashes on their clothes. Almost at the same time, Quan Youqing and Huang Yinchen''s face slightly changed, and they both narrowed their eyes to identify the reason why the man in black suddenly fell down. Xia Xiaoxue is different from them in that she is more curious. Just now, something seems to fly by her ears, and at that moment, she feels that the person in black in front of her falls. Staring at the ground, I saw the fallen people in black, whose unknown eyes suddenly protruded to death, and their temples were flowing scarlet blood. Xia Xiaoxue looks around, including Quan Youqing and Huang Yinchen. When they notice that more and more people in black are dead, they can''t help but fix their eyes on a few steps away. They are sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. They seem to have a similar sling in their delicate hands, and there are many stones on the skirt at the bend of their legs Su Ling. I saw her pretty face slightly taut, one hand holding some like a broken arrow composition of the catapult, squinting a pair of wise eyes, picked up the stone on the catapult, swish the stone fly, the broken stone in front of several people across the arc, almost at the same time, immediately a man in black fell to the ground! Until the war circle, half of the people in black have been killed by Quan Youqing, Huang Yinchen and Su Ling, the rest of them are in a panic. But not only the man in black, Xia Xiaoxue and Quan Youqing look at Su Ling''s face and expression at this time. She doesn''t show mountains and water, but she doesn''t know if she doesn''t show up. Once she shows up, she will kill people. Can she be a happy friend! What else can she do that is invisible? The man in black looked at the people who had stopped with a little panic, and then everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ling, who was sitting on the grass in his spare time. I don''t know who yelled in the confusion. In a word, after the voice of "kill her" fell to the ground, the target of all the people in black turned to Su Ling. At that time, although a few people in black wanted to kill Su Ling, they were defeated. They were like a pack of scattered sand. At the moment when Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing looked at each other, they both joined hands to bounce them away with a burst of internal force, and everything was calm. Around can only hear lying on the grass, was seriously injured by the internal force of the people in black, groan. Su Ling is still holding a catapult with sharp stones on it. When she hears the sound, she raises her eyes and sees Quan Youqing, Huang Yinchen and Xia Xiaoxue walking towards her side by side. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get up and sit on the ground with her knees crossed to save energy. Moreover, there are stones on her skirt. It''s a pity to find so many sharp stones that can be used as weapons! When Su Ling raised her head and looked at the three shadows in front of her, she coughed and said with a harmless smile: "what''s inside? It''s a little far away. I didn''t master the fire! The clothes are dirty, count me! " She didn''t ignore that there was a big pool of blood on Xiao Xue''s skirt. Even the clothes of Huang Yinchen. However, Quan Youqing was a little bit tragic. She just flew out a stone and hit him on the head in black in front of him. As a result, at the moment when the man in black fell down, the wounded Temple life gate was facing his face. Therefore, Quan Youqing''s enchanting face slid down three bloodstains along the left side of his cheek, which was like disfigurement. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him! Three people standing side by side, a great feeling of three auditions. Quan Youqing raised his hand and rubbed it on his cheek. Then he rubbed the blood on his fingertips and hooked his lips. However, he sneered at Huang Yinchen, "I want to compete with you fairly. What do you think?" Huang Yinchen''s eyes were obviously dark, but he looked sideways at Quan Youqing''s dead face, tightly pursed his sharp lips, and said, "it''s up to you!" Words fall, go away! Su Ling stabs Feng Mou. If he doesn''t teach ya a lesson, he doesn''t know what it means to be ugly! When Huang Yinchen turns around, Su Ling directly takes out three stones from her skirt and sends them to his crazy back. Let you ya PA se, don''t give you hit a few blood holes, you don''t know what is human face peach blossom another kind of red! The stone swished out of Su Ling''s hand, and Huang Yinchen seemed to have eyes behind him. When the stone was about to hit him, he turned his step and dodged the attack skillfully. And Su Ling already knew his ability, had the lesson before, this time more impossible so easy hand. When Huang Yinchen''s body shape just stabilized, he lifted his eyes to see another stone flying to his eyes. According to Su Ling''s judgment, she knows that Huang Yinchen will definitely take action, but he must not have thought that she is actually four sons. Huang Yinchen squints his eyes to judge the probability of avoiding the stone, and Quan Youqing has grabbed a handful of melon seeds from Xia Xiaoxue''s hand, eating them with relish, and constantly criticizes, "Niu, hit the empty door under his hip!"Huang Yinchen Su Ling looked up, "you are more vicious than me! If I cripple him, what if I get entangled? Why, I''m afraid of cold when I think about it This Xiang Su Ling and Quan you Qing you come and I go to the hot talk, the opposite Huang Yin dust already know that can''t escape the sharp stone attack, finally in the critical moment, suddenly stretched out two fingers, the aggressive stone clip in the fingers. And the stone is quite sharp all around, enough to see how Su Ling carefully selected. So, at the moment when Huang Yinchen pinched the stone, he felt a slight tingling on his fingertips. Drooping eyes a look, sure enough, fingers in a few blood light draw out. At that time, the situation reversed, Huang Yinchen stood alone in the opposite, and Su Ling also patted the grass on her body and stood up from the ground. Accompanied by Quan Youqing and Xiao Xue, their faces are different, but they all seem to be teasing. Huang Yinchen''s eyes were cold. She threw the stone on the grass and listened to it in solemn silence. Then she said, "Yushu Linfeng, deal with it!" "Yes, Third Master!" Yushu and Linfeng dawdle, as the duty of the dark guard, is to hide themselves well! At the same time, we should see and listen to all directions, and master all the movements around us in our eyes. But, Third Master, if you don''t need the accompanying protection of your subordinates next time, can you say it in advance! The assassins appeared clearly, and they didn''t show up with their eyes. As a result, when they were lying on the ground hiding their bodies, they didn''t know how many stones they were hit by. It hurt! What''s more, what Mao asked them to do every time was a thorny problem of dealing with dead bodies and assassins? For the dark guards of maobie''s family, just stay and watch the excitement easily? Why? Chu night, who had been hiding in the distance among the trees, sneezed! After returning to the city from the suburbs, Su Ling and her party came to the restaurant in the distance! After all, Quan Youqing''s identity is very sensitive. There are too many people in the palace, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. So when Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue sit in the wing room, and Quan Youqing and Huang Yinchen sit on both sides of Su Ling''s body, they are forced to push away. Xia Xiaoxue finally can''t help but squint at Quan Youqing and say, "Prince Quan, the couple are sitting together. What do you do for fun?" "Nonsense! It is clear that the palace and the princess are sitting together. He is here to join the fun! Take him away quickly As soon as Quan Youqing''s strength came up, the atmosphere in the room became disharmonious again. Su Ling is sandwiched between two men, a cold and a hot, this NIMA is the rhythm of ice and fire! Does Quan Youqing have any consciousness of being a prince? Although she doesn''t hate him, he deliberately wants to be angry with Huang Yinchen through her relationship, which is a bit too much! She said, she is not so easy to use! "Prince Quan, it''s rare for you to come to Qichu, and I''m lucky to be strong with you. How about this meal today? There are many Qichu specialties in the restaurant from afar. I''ll show you some. I hope you like them! " Su Ling smiles like a flower and says to Quan Youqing on the side of her body. Then she doesn''t care about anyone around her. She starts to cool the air again and pulls Xiao Xue out of the room. Until the figure of Su Ling and Xiao Xue goes down the stairs, Quan Youqing just scoffs at Huang Yinchen, "see? She''s better than you to me. Don''t you admit your failure? " "Never serious, how to fail?" Huang Yinchen sneers at each other in a cold voice, but Quan Youqing doesn''t think so. "Huang Laosan, in the face of you and me, we have to remind you that if you have been entangled in the matter three years ago, we have nothing to say! But this time our palace and other two countries come to Qichu together, you should be more clear, although on the surface is to congratulate you and the princess, but this is just a name! This girl from the contact point of view, must not be simple! As for whether she has something to do with the treasure of the Phoenix family, we will wait and see! " "I have said that she is not!" Huang Yinchen''s words reveal firmness and determination, but Quan Youqing is waving his hand pointlessly in the face of his performance, "your expression doesn''t have to show to our palace! What kind of virtue are you? I know it in my heart! No matter what you say, it''s not the most important thing. This time, the louyue Congress sent the seventh prince who has never been accepted. Do you think there is nothing strange about this? What''s more, my palace heard that just a few months ago, the second prince, the most vocal of the crown prince of Lou Yue, had been missing for a long time without any reason. Otherwise, Lou Zhan would not have been the one who was sent to Qi Chu this time! " "I didn''t expect that you were already the prince of Quanqing state, and you still wanted to manage other countries'' internal fights!" Quan Youqing He and this guy can''t chat happily any more! Just at this time, Su Ling and Xiao Xue go back with each other. Both of them have a smile on their faces. After they both sit down, they still look at each other and smile. "You two, what are you laughing at?" Quan Youqing''s eyes explore Su Ling''s body back and forth. How can you feel the smile on her face? It''s strange! What''s more, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Suddenly, he starts to have a cool wind on his back. Is he ill?"Dear guests, wait a long time! These are our signature dishes. Please enjoy yourself Before the cool wind on Quan you Qing''s back dissipated, Tian Liusheng took a group of serving women to push the door and walked into the wing room. Tian Liusheng, standing on one side rubbing his hands and smiling all over his face, with the first dish on the table, introduced: "this dish is through your black hair and my hand!" "Poof -" Quan Youqing took a sip of the tea, but unfortunately it was all sprayed! Even on one side of Huang Yin dust, is also the face chapped twitch a few times! "The second course, Xiao erhei get married!" Quan Youqing He''s sure it''s all signature dishes? What is the marriage of Xiao erhei? "The third course, ants up the tree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until Tian Liusheng takes a breath and brings the whole twelve dishes to the table, Quan Youqing''s handsome face is already twitching. And the side of Huang Yin dust, if not self-sustaining calm, I''m afraid also want to make a fool of himself. "My guest, five hundred taels of silver, please check out!" Quan Youqing hasn''t recovered from these strange names. The next moment, he feels that his hands have reached in front of him. Looking back, I saw Tian Liusheng smiling at him. "She''s tied!" Don''t think much, the right you Qing directly pointed to the Su Ling that sits in the outside, the eye immediately again sees to that dish of the name small two black get married. Aren''t those two marinated eggs?! How do you get married? You are playing with me! "My guest, we never accept women''s finance! My guest, please check out! " Tian Liusheng ignored Quan Youqing and pointed to Su Ling''s hand. The palm spread in front of him gathered a few points forward. He is also the responsibility of the girl to let him do things. Today, even if he shows his old face, he will do things well! The young man looks like a dog. He didn''t expect to let the woman settle the bill! Tut Tut, the world is declining! Quan Youqing raised some stiff line of sight, frowned at Tian Liusheng, and immediately extended his thumb to Huang Yinchen, who was beside him, and said, "he''s tied!" "My guest, we never accept Royal finance! My guest, please check out! " Quan Youqing Can this special dish, which is a mess of dishes, be worth five hundred taels of silver? Nima, ordinary people spend only five liang of silver a month, when he doesn''t know the suffering of the people? In order to save his face, Quan Youqing looked at Tian Liusheng and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, you need five hundred taels of silver for this table. You''re a lion Right after that, Quan Youqing slapped his hands on the table with a bang and said angrily, "are you bullying people outside the palace?" "Mr. Quan, it''s only five hundred taels of silver. If you can''t afford it, just say it! It should be OK to make an IOU! " Su Ling sat beside him, drinking tea and teasing. She has long said that looking at Quan you Qing doesn''t mean that he can use himself to provoke Huang Yinchen at any time. If you want to use her, you can pay first! To sum up, she was merciful enough to give him a discount if she didn''t let him give him a thousand taels of gold! Just now, she and Xiao Xue have been thinking about these dishes for a long time! Tian Liusheng, listening to Su Ling''s words, couldn''t help but sweat a drop. He forced his heart to beat. Facing Quan Youqing''s angry eyes, he added: "sorry, my guest! We don''t charge on credit! " "Sophomore, this table is on the king''s account. Don''t embarrass others!" At this time, after watching the bustling HuangYin dust for a long time, he exhaled a breath of cold air. And his words directly make Quan Youqing feel that his self-esteem is abused. Is that ok?! "No! I didn''t take so much silver with me when I went out today. This jade pendant can buy your 20 tables and vegetables. I''ll take them away for you! Someone will come to redeem it later! " Quan Youqing''s angry and angry posture directly took off the jade pendant from his waist and threw it on the table. Tian Liusheng secretly took a look at Su Ling, then carefully put away the jade pendant, then nodded and said: "don''t worry, young master!" After waiting for Tian Liusheng and others to retreat, Su Ling and Xiao Xue begin to enjoy themselves. Huang Yinchen is still sitting beside him drinking tea, but Quan Youqing is the only one. He is both subdued and angry! If my father knew that he had taken the jade pendant as a dish, would he have taken his crown prince''s identity! Just now careless, how let Chu night go back to wait for him first! "How are you, Princess dust?" Right you Qing secretly eat shriveled and can''t lose the identity of looking at Su Ling secretly gnash teeth said a sentence. Su Ling, who was biting a marinated egg, raised her eyes to Quan Youqing, shrugged her shoulders and said, "don''t be angry, Prince. I don''t know there are so many rules in this restaurant. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but in the end, I want you to spend money. You say how wronged I am!" Quan Youqing He suffered a lot in his life and ate a lot of soft shelled turtles in suling! Now in retrospect, he even showed off with Huang Laosan. Is Su Ling''s attitude towards him unusual? The rhythm of this face beating is really loud!Su Ling and Xiao Xue are happy and satisfied with a meal in the restaurant from afar. Huang Yinchen seems to be in a good mood and drinks most of the pot of orange tea! As for Quan Youqing, he was black all the time. Junyan didn''t even smile. He even thought in his heart that he didn''t want to see marinated eggs again in a short time! As soon as he thought of Xiao erhei''s marriage, he was drunk! On the way, Su Ling quietly took the jade pendant from Tian Liusheng''s hand. This jade pendant looks good. It''s good for her to play with it for a few days! Who let Quan Youqing be too good at beating the emperor? This is a small punishment! Next time, if you want to use her, she''ll have to think about it. What''s more interesting about him! When he came to the restaurant from afar, Quan Youqing didn''t even call and ran away. His heart is so tired Su Ling and Xiao Xue stand at the door, looking at the speed of Quan you Qing''s instant shadow, looking at each other, both burst out laughing. In the afternoon sun on the street, Su Ling smiles like a flower. Her bright eyes are shining on her face. Xiao Xue''s heroic eyebrows are also soft and charming because of her laughter. Both of the two women are gorgeous, and there is a handsome figure around her, who can''t help looking more. Even Huang Yinchen seems to have some signs of melting when they look at their smile because they hate the whole power. Three people from outside the restaurant a little bit to the direction of the palace, and just walked less than a few meters of road, in front of two figures let three people''s faces are slightly changed. Su Ling twists Liu Mei and looks at the disharmonious scene in front of her. She looks at Xiao Xue''s pale face. She can''t help pulling her hand and exerting herself in secret. There are worries in her bright eyes. "I''m fine!" Xiao Xue strong calm raised an embarrassed and stiff smile, back to Su Ling grateful smile. Then don''t open your eyes, don''t want to see the dazzling scene. Su Ling worried, it is because she understands the heart of Xiao Xue, will know the front of the two figures of action, will give her what kind of impact. Even in her obscure vision, she glanced at Huang Yinchen, who was beside her. Even he was slightly frowning, looking forward together. Since this is the case, in the street, someone must come out to say hello. Su Ling holds Xiao Xue''s hand tightly and moves forward slowly. Only when she gets closer to the two people on the opposite side can she raise her clear voice and say, "big brother, what a coincidence!" After all, it was the street. Although she wanted to shout for the prince to make Huang Yinli a little conscious, his identity was out of date after all! Even she felt that he gave the body side of the woman with a hairpin move is very eye-catching, not to mention in Xiao Xue''s heart, and how uncomfortable! Huang Yinli looks back with a faint surprise when hearing the sound. When he sees Su Ling, Xiao Xue and Huang Yinchen, Junyan says with a smile, "third brother, younger sister, how clever!" His address, including Su Ling and Huang Yinchen, just nodded to Xiao Xue. The indifference and alienation made Xiao Xue feel as if she had been stabbed with a sharp knife. It was hard to breathe. "It''s a coincidence. Who is this?" Su Ling casually looks at the woman beside Huang Yinli. She pretends to doubt, but in fact she knows her identity clearly. After all, when she was seriously ill and was declared to have no medicine, she sneaked into her home to see her! "It''s a coincidence. Who is this?" Su Ling pretends to doubt Huang Yin glass, then eyes with the line of sight to explore to see the woman beside him. How could she never know that someone who was seriously ill just a few days ago could stand on the street safely now? After hearing this, Huang Yinli looked at the woman beside her and said with a faint smile, "this is the second miss of the Secretary of the Ministry of industry, sun ronger! Rong Er, this is your cousin''s princess, Su Ling When Huang Yinli introduces sun ronger''s identity, Xiao Xue''s face changes slightly. But Su Ling Wen Yan let go of Xiao Xue''s hand directly, stepped forward, stretched out her hand to sun rong''er, and said: "I didn''t expect to be the second lady of Shangshu family of the Ministry of industry. It''s really rare to see her! I heard that you were seriously ill before. Are you all right now? " Sun rong''er was surprised to see Su Ling stretching her lotus arm toward her. She even looked at Huang Yin Li. Su Ling sees this, in the heart cannot help but want to scold a green tea Biao! She just wanted to shake hands with her. How could she be so white? If it wasn''t for her scheming, it could only prove that Huang Yinli''s eyes were covered with snot! Compared with Xiao Xue, sun rong''er is just one heaven and one earth. All the people in the royal family are born blind! With the gesture of Huang Yin Li''s nodding, sun rong''er reaches out his hand and holds it with Su Ling. In a simple, soft and greasy voice, he says, "thank you, Princess!" I miss your sister! Su Ling smiles and shakes hands with sun ronger. She can''t help shaking because of her sweet voice. Can the sound be more disgusting?Will you talk well! Who knows, Su Ling because of the cold and gradually hard hand, soon heard sun ronger a light call, immediately HuangYin glass performance, let her want to curse! "Rong er? What''s the matter! " Su Ling Leng Leng looks at the hand that he still stays in front of him, and sun Rong er''s palm has been pulled down by Huang Yin Li. This scene, too piercing, too dazzling, her eyes will be blind, OK! At the next moment, Su Ling angrily took back her lost palm, and immediately her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, but some cold light burst out. Her black and white bright eyes were staring at sun ronger''s painful expression, and she said with a smile: "Miss Sun is so weak, I didn''t make any effort? You make it as if I''ve hurt you. Maybe my hand is too rough to hurt miss sun. What a sin "Princess, I I didn''t mean that! It''s... " Sun rong''er''s expression of tears filling her eyelashes in an instant, and her tone also became expectant. Suddenly, Su Ling can''t help but have the idea of crime in her heart. Can she just punch her? What about the costume? "Lingzi, let''s go!" Su Ling in the mind of the idea has not had time to collect, Xia Xiaoxue suddenly sidelong at her, in looking at Su Ling''s eyes, crystal bright water light emerge. Seeing Xiao Xue with such a look, Su Ling knows that it must be because of Huang Yin Li that she can''t bear it. No matter how much Xiao Xue doesn''t care, she likes a person for ten years. Although she can''t empathize with that feeling, she also knows that with the passage of time, I''m afraid she has taken liking him as a kind of obsession in her heart. When she chatted with Xiaoxue at the beginning, she knew that when she was playing with huangyinli and others in her childhood, she had already put her in her heart. After so many years, she seems to be more and more serious about huangyinli, but she is more and more afraid to speak! Nima, it''s better not to let her know about it! It''s disturbing to know! Although sun ronger and she met by chance, but out of love Wu and hate Wu and Wu''s mind, she is not happy to see sun ronger now! What a mess! "Well, let''s go! Elder brother, then we won''t disturb you and miss sun Su Ling''s words fall, several people''s faces all change, and she just pulled Xiao Xue to pull cool small hand forward two steps, and couldn''t help patting her forehead, looking sideways at Huang Yin Li, said: "you see my memory! Recently saw too many blind things, always affects my intelligence quotient! Elder brother and miss sun can''t live and conquer each other. They should love and kill each other. Xiao Xue, is that the idiom Xia Xiaoxue was still immersed in a trace of grief, because Su Ling''s performance made her laugh and cry. What should she say? Love each other and kill each other? Is she blessing or cursing?! Xia Xiaoxue was stunned for a moment, and Su Ling immediately said, "forget it, it seems you don''t know! What''s inside, brother? You play. We''ll withdraw first! I don''t know what''s going on in the street today. It''s dazzling! " Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue leave with each other. Huang Yinli still holds sun ronger''s hand. At the moment when they see their figures passing by, they release them without any trace. And Huang Laosan, who has always been standing on one side, stands beside Huang Yinli and pats him on the shoulder while following Su Ling''s steps. He looks at Huang Yinli in his cold peach blossom eyes, full of deep taste! Sun rong''er looked down at the hand he had let go. He was very disappointed. Then he looked up at Su Ling''s figure and looked up at Huang Yinli. "Brother Prince, did I say something wrong just now?" Huang Yinli, still immersed in her own thoughts, glanced at her, shook her head and said, "no, let''s go! I''ll send you back to the palace! " "But..." "The palace still has government affairs to do. I won''t be with you today!" As Huang Yinli opened her mouth, he would pace forward with self-care, and sun ronger, who was standing behind her and biting her lower lip, with a pale face, had a sad look on his face. She went out of the residence with the prince''s elder brother. How could she go back so soon? Is it because the words of Princess Chen just now made him unhappy? Sun rong''er''s heart leaped with joy at this thought. Maybe it''s because of her that the prince''s elder brother suddenly changed his face! After sun ronger was relieved, he caught up with the figure of Huang Yinli in front of him. She nearly died in the hands of the elder sister a few days ago, and she always knew that the elder sister liked cousin ChenWang, but now she is finally able to climb up to the crown prince and say anything to leave a place in his heart! Sun qin''er thought that she didn''t know what she had done. In fact, the reason why she was in a coma was that she secretly bribed a doctor to give her the wrong prescription! She will remember this account! There was Su Ling just now. She felt that she didn''t like herself, but she couldn''t say why! Don''t think about things you can''t figure out! Anyway, as long as she is with the prince and seen with her own eyes, that''s enough!Following the worried Huang Yin Li, sun rong''er''s face slowly flashed a few smug lights. One before and one after the two figures, gradually left the street! "The seventh prince, who is with Prince Xia, is Princess Chen. I heard that the information that several countries have now indicated that she has something to do with the treasure of the Phoenix family! However, the subordinates investigated her identity. Although her mother, Feng Ruyun, had the same surname, they found that Feng Ruyun was the number one flower leader of ruanhongge in the Mahayana Dynasty. Her identity seemed to have nothing to do with the so-called descendants of the Feng family. Moreover, Princess Chen had been growing up in the prime minister''s residence since she was a child. It seemed that the information about the treasure of the Feng family was slightly different! " At that time, louzhan, who was wearing a thick cloak, was looking at the direction of Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue''s departure from the window of the second floor wing room in the street cloth art workshop. His eyes were deep and sharp, and he did not show the morbid weakness in Taiyi hall at all! The news from the subordinates nearby makes Lou Zhan''s eyes more and more dark. He can''t help but frown, squint and say in a cold voice: "then start to investigate from the clues of the messenger! In the days of Qi and Chu, we must find out who sent the letter to the Three Kingdoms! " "Yes "Lingzi, what are you angry about?" On the way, Xia Xiaoxue takes Su Ling''s hand and slowly rubs it. The coolness in her palm is gradually warmed by Su Ling''s action. In this life, she thought that she was destined to be alone forever, but she did not expect that a trip to Qi Chu would open such a deep friendship between her and Su Ling. Su Ling smelled speech and looked back at Xiao Xue as if she had not been affected. Her eyes were wandering up and down on her face. Then she turned her lips and couldn''t help staring at Huang Yin Chen who had never left. She said in a displeased tone: "where am I angry? I have a good temper. If I put it in the past, I will spit at her in the morning! Thanks to me, I haven''t put huangyinli in the team of blind men. Now it seems that it''s just like this! Where do you like sun rong''er? " "Lingzi..." Xia Xiaoxue smell speech heart a suffocate, then eyes dim, pull Su Ling''s hand also can''t help but force. After all, there is a cousin beside her. She doesn''t want her embarrassment to be peeped at by too many people! "Xiao Xue, you go back to the Palace first. I have something to say to her!" Su Ling It''s rare that Huang Yinchen will suddenly open his mouth, but he even says that he has something to say with himself? Su Ling stares at Feng Mou and stares at Huang Yinchen. She blurts out and asks, "did you forget to take medicine again? What can I tell you? " "Lingzi, I''ll go back first! I''ve been out of the palace for a long time. Now it''s time to go back. I''ll come back to you when I have time! Cousin, Su Ling''s temperament is like this. Don''t mind! " Xia Xiao Xue acts as a peacemaker to mediate among the two people, while Su Ling''s eyes turn around. No wonder this guy can talk. He''s really good at timing! Huang Yinchen looks at Xia Xiaoxue and nods to her like a sign. Then she doesn''t wait for Su Ling to say no. Xia Xiaoxue runs away with the wind and leaves them. Standing near the gate of the palace, Su Ling obviously sees that Xiao Xue''s back is covered with loneliness. Originally, she wanted to explore Huang Yinli''s idea with her. Before she could do anything, she died. However, Wei Mao is so coincidental! Su Ling''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with heartache. Until she can''t see Xiao Xue''s figure, she looks back and picks her eyebrows. "How big is your heart? How to say that Xiao Xue is also your cousin, you are too generous! You want to talk to me, talk to me! " She glared at Su Ling fiercely. Then she didn''t even look at Huang Yinchen. She directly stepped forward. Originally, she had a good impression on Huang Yinchen, but now she fell back to the negative number! This guy is a white eyed wolf! Can''t see how different Xiao Xue and sun rong''er are! Even if she didn''t have real contact with sun ronger, she could see the artificial light in her eyes and the faint light in her mind. And Xiao Xue, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, is open and aboveboard. Her bright eyes are bright and clever. They are all blind?! This day''s time, originally she was quite happy, the result was huangyinli and sun ronger''s appearance completely to smash! Before going out in the future, she should recite scriptures and burn incense. Otherwise, she will be blind sooner or later! Seeing Su Ling step into the mansion without any image, Huang Yinchen''s eyebrows infect bingmang again. Negative hand forward also follow it, not long time two people appeared at the same time in the main hall of the palace! Su Ling''s heart was blocked by evil spirit. She looked at Yushu and Linfeng in front of her with her hands around her chest. After hearing the footsteps behind her, she stood in the middle of the main hall and turned her head. Feng''s eyes were as cold as ice. She said, "what did you order?" Then Su Ling pointed to Yushu and Linfeng, who were blocking her way in front of her. Her pretty face was as cold as snow mountain. It''s enough to see her vigorous anger at this time. "You two go down!" Huang Yinchen ignores Su Ling''s clamor, and then leaves the room with his tail between Yushu and Linfeng, and closes the door wisely. Then he looks at Su Ling with an angry face, and his tone is low, "sit down and have a chat!" "Me and you?" Su Ling raised her eyebrow and glanced at Huang Yinchen. Her eyes couldn''t help turning a few times. Then she pursed her lips and sat down with a cold face. Low Mou touched his fingertips, blowing the dust from time to time, meaninglessly said: "say it, I listen!""Xiao Xue and big brother''s business, you don''t want to get involved!" Smell speech, Su Ling feels that he almost broke his finger, listen to his meaning, this is obviously know Xiao Xue''s mind, but turn a blind eye to it? Huang Yinchen slowly raised her eyes, deeply looked at Su Ling''s shocked face, thin lips opened and closed, "things are not as simple as you think, they are impossible!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 753 "It''s not as simple as you think! It''s impossible for both of them Su Ling put away all the obstinate nature, looking at Huang Yin dust, tone light slow, "why?" "Xiao Xue''s heart, I already know! But have you ever thought about how different their identities are? " This time, it involves the affairs between Xiao Xue and the prince. Obviously, Huang Yinchen is also very concerned. So when he discussed this matter with Su Ling, it was rare that both of them concealed their hostility and obstinacy towards each other. Smell speech, Su Ling calm and attentive looking at Huang Yin dust awe inspiring Junyan outline, at this time of him, between the eyebrows and eyes seems to be less write cold meaning, but hold a few indifferent and cool thin, but in short, he does not leave the body of the cold, seems to have a little convergence in the face of Su Ling after these things. But also, Su Ling will not be amorous. He knows that the reason why Huang Yinchen can put down her status and discuss with her is because it''s about Xiao Xue and the prince, and it''s obvious that these two people are what he cares about. Su Ling immediately nodded and fixed her eyes on her fingertips. After a moment of silence, youyou said, "in my opinion, if they love each other, they can be together! Identity is just a reason not to love! " "Su Ling, I know you have a good relationship with Xiao Xue, but this can''t be an excuse for you to help her! Just now in the street, although I didn''t speak, did you see my elder brother''s look? The Mahayana Dynasty collapsed into the four countries now. Although it seems to be peaceful, in fact, all countries are secretly consolidating their foundations. And there are still a lot of worries. Their identities are doomed to be unable to be together. If you want to help Xiao Xue, let her get out of her mind as soon as possible! " Su Ling fixed looking at Huang Yin dust, secretly smack tongue unceasingly, did not expect that he can also say so many words! It''s a wonderful talk to see you in this life! "Besides, no matter what the relationship between me and you was before, now as Princess Chen, you have to be restrained in your way of doing things and talking! Now the royal families of the other three countries are in Qichu. If you... " What do you mean? How to say it? Isn''t she talking about Xiao Xue and the prince? Is she pulling on her so quickly? Su Ling, who is half drooping her eyes, immediately raises her eyes after hearing Huang Yinchen''s words, and her face is full of mockery. "I won''t give you shame! Because at least I found that Quan Youqing''s words and deeds are more unreliable than mine, so you don''t have to worry that I will shame you! What''s more, you are willing to shame yourself! You can bear me! Xiao Xue''s matter you want to finish, then I leave! Don''t worry about it. It''s so scary to talk so much Finish saying, Su Ling directly got up and left the main hall, in fact, she is also thinking, Huang Yin dust whether still can say what. But until she came out of the main hall, she didn''t hear a sound behind her. You ya well endure it, sooner or later angry you! However, she really admired Huang Yinchen. She usually said too much to him, and her tongue was harsh. She didn''t expect that he would accept all of them without any change, or even refutation. Emma, she has a good psychological quality! But now, the relationship between her and Huang Yinchen is half dead. It''s only a matter of time before they go their separate ways. And, I have to admit, Huang Yinchen''s words still remind her to a certain extent. Although the idea of identity confinement is completely unimpeded in her body, Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli are both native ancient people. If they break through the secular confinement, they are afraid that they will be scolded by the world. Huangyinli is the crown prince, while Xiaoxue is the daughter. One wants to marry a concubine to inherit the great rule, and the other wants to marry a husband to strengthen the imperial palace. This is really a problem! From the main hall of the palace, along the cobblestone path back to her own West Garden, Su Ling found that there was one advantage in the palace, which was that she was comfortable and quiet. At least in the solemn atmosphere, the servants were conscientious and conscientious. Moreover, she was the only woman in the backyard, and she lost a lot of drama about the fight in the palace. Ah, she is head water, unexpectedly can feel Huang Yinchen''s mansion is good! Sure enough, you can''t eat too much, otherwise it will affect your IQ! Slowly back to the west garden, Su Ling just walked in. Before she could blink her eyes, she saw Bi Rao rushing out from the inside. Her face was obviously worried. Before she could take a breath, she said, "Miss, something happened to madam!" "What?" Su Ling''s heart smothers, that is to say, at the moment of hearing this, she feels her eyelids jump twice. The panic on Bi Rao''s face is also obvious. Yesterday, miss and her daughter didn''t come back after they left the palace. She didn''t know where to find them, so she had to wait in the palace. As a result, she didn''t expect that it would be a day. Bi Rao pulls Su Ling and says as she walks, "it''s just that after Miss left the house last night, when the time is near, the housekeeper''s uncle suddenly came, saying that his wife is going to die. Let Miss go home quickly! Let''s go, miss. I don''t know what''s going on with my wife! " "You mean the second lady, my mother?"Su Ling stares at the back of Bi Rao''s head. Although she asks, it also rings. Yesterday in Taiyi hall, her prime minister''s father didn''t appear. Is it because of this?! Bi Rao pulls Su Ling, walking faster and faster, nodding, "yes! Otherwise, why should I be in such a hurry! " Generally speaking, if it was not for something serious, how could the housekeeper say that his mother was going to die? She''s only been away for a few days. Why can''t she? In case of emergency, Su Ling is not flustered. Instead, she is more and more sober in analyzing the situation. Under the pull of Bi Rao, they quickly walk out of the palace. However, Su Ling suddenly stops. When Bi Rao turns back and looks at her in surprise, she hears: "Bi Rao, you should go to the hospital immediately, and all the doctors should go to the prime minister''s residence. Hurry up!" "Oh, good! Be careful on the way, miss Although Bi Rao usually follows Su Ling''s side a little loose, she is even more worried than Su Ling after something really happened. This will be on the road when running, and can''t help but secretly angry, how can she not miss the brain. Why didn''t you expect to call Dr. Li on them! Outside the palace, the sun is still hot in the afternoon, shining on the dazzling shop head on the door. Su Ling directly gets on the carriage parked outside the palace, orders two bodyguards at the door, and runs all the way back to the prime minister''s residence. When Su Ling jumped out of the carriage and rushed directly into the door of the mansion, she obviously felt the unusual atmosphere in the mansion. Next people see Su Ling come back, the eyes seem to still hold a look, and she has no time to take care of all this, directly went to fengshuangyuan. It has to be said that Prime Minister Su Baosheng really loves Feng Ruyun. The burned bamboo forest in Fengshuang garden has been planted with large peonies for only a few days. Moreover, it is obviously not the season for peonies to open, but the peonies in Fengshuang garden are in full bloom. Plain to some dull mansion, added a touch of vitality. Su Ling slowly calms down her breath and tries her best to look calm. If the truth is like what Bi Rao said, she doesn''t want Feng Ruyun to see her in such a hurry. Even when she learned the news, she had an uncontrollable remorse in her heart. Things always happen so suddenly that people are caught off guard. Feng Ruyun is a real mother to her. This time, she is very ill. I hope it''s not what she thought. Outside the wing room of fengshuangyuan, there are many servants waiting outside the door. When they see Su Ling walking slowly, everyone''s face has a faint light. Su Ling''s heart sank slightly. She felt her heart was convulsed. When she walked into the room, she smelled a pungent smell. In the room, all the people she thought of and didn''t think of were among them, including Su Baosheng, whose eyes were black and blue, and whose face was haggard. When she saw Su Ling, she waved to her like relief. "Girl, come here!" Su Ling listened to the familiar call and address, and her pace became more and more disordered. She still remembered the night before she left. Although Feng Ruyun''s face was often sad, she had never been so pale and colorless. She had not even seen her for a few days. She saw her lying on the soft couch with her own eyes, and it seemed that she was not angry! Slowly close to the soft couch, the eldest lady Zhao Chunping gives way slightly. Even Su Yu and Su Ao look at her with tired faces. No wonder she hasn''t seen Su Yu these days. When she is happy outside, she can''t imagine what happened to her mother. From Su Ling''s heart, the idea of attaching great importance to family affection was realized by Feng Ruyun and Su Baosheng. She is Su Ling, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the state of Qi Chu. She never thought that she would have a chance to return to modern times. So when she was pulled to fengruyun by Su Baosheng, her eyes were almost blurred by the dense mist. And Su Baosheng forced calm tone, also slowly said: "girl, your mother has been waiting for you! Talk to her quickly Su Ling forced her to leave the banquet. She leaned forward slightly and looked at Feng Ruyun. The more obvious smell of the medicine soon came from Feng Ruyun. Because of her appearance, she seemed to feel Feng Ruyun''s closed eyelids trembling a little! "Mother?" Su Ling approached Feng Ruyun and called in a low voice. Then he fixed his eyes on Feng Ruyun''s closed eyes, which seemed to tremble more frequently. Seeing this, Su Ling''s heart calmed down for a moment. She got up and looked back at the crowded scene in the wing room. She couldn''t help frowning, "Dad, auntie, big brother and second brother, you go out first, and these servants also go down. The room is too crowded, which is not conducive to ventilation! What about carnation? " Hearing the speech, Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping look at each other one after another, while Su Yu steps forward, looks at Su Ling with deep eyes, and says: "carnation didn''t fall into the lotus pool two days ago, it''s dead!" Su Ling What a coincidence? According to her understanding, although Feng Ruyun is not healthy on weekdays, she can''t be seriously ill for no reason. Moreover, after serving in the prime minister''s residence for so many years, how could she accidentally fall into the lotus pond and drown?It''s OK to cheat ghosts. I don''t believe a word when I tell her that! Su Ling looks at Su Yu''s plain robe and abandons his usual domineering color. Is it ready to die for his mother? This is really interesting! "Ling..." The atmosphere in the wing room is solemn and stagnant. Everyone''s eyes look at Su Ling, until on the soft couch behind her, when Feng Ruyun calls out Su Ling''s name intermittently, Su Baosheng''s eyes are suddenly bright, almost without any posture of being a prime minister. After a few strides, he jumps in front of her, takes her hand, and whispers: "Ruyun, Ruyun, are you awake?" "Ling''er..." Feng Ru Yun slightly opened a slit of the eyes, it seems that some of the focus of the soft couch to the top of the curtain, the mouth is still as if there is a call. Hearing this, Su Ling went forward and took Feng Ruyun''s palm from Su Baosheng. Then she looked at him and said, "Dad, you go out first. I''ll accompany my mother! Bi Rao will come with the doctor soon. Don''t worry, my mother will be OK! " Su Ling some distressed looking at Su Baosheng obviously haggard and old cheek, can''t help but feel lucky for her mother. At least in this cool and thin Dynasty, there are men like dad who care for her so much. However, since she came back, it is necessary to find out the real cause of the accident between her mother and carnation! "Lingzi, don''t think too much! There are a lot of imperial doctors in the palace these two days, but... " "Second brother, I know. You go out first. I''ll take care of my mother!" As Su Ling and Su Yu''s words fall, Zhao Chunping goes forward and stands beside Su Ling and Su Baosheng. She looks at Feng Ruyun and sighs: "ling''er, your mother suddenly becomes like this. We''re all worried. You can accompany your mother with ease. I''ll help you go back to the house to have a rest. He''s tired these two days too!" Su Ling nodded, but did not say a word! Seeing Feng Ruyun suddenly become like this, I feel more remorse. Niang, I knew that she had not been entangled with Quan Youqing for so long. At that time, when she found that her father was not in Taiyi hall, she should go back to the house immediately. Unexpectedly, things were enough. I''m sorry! With the appearance of Su Ling, half of the people in fengshuangyuan walk. Especially after su Baosheng left with Su Yu and others, Su Ling smelt the air in the wing room, then went directly to the window and opened several windows! Su Ling stood at the window and breathed hard for several times, feeling the depressed emotion in her heart. At this time, Feng Ruyun''s call came to her, "ling''er, you Come back Suddenly turned back, Su Ling almost subconsciously rushed to the couch, took Feng Ruyun''s hand, eyebrows and eyes gently said: "Niang, I''m back, do you feel OK?" Feng Ruyun''s eyelids, sometimes heavy and sometimes strong, blinked gently and slowly when she heard Su Ling''s words. She caressed Su Ling''s palm with a feeble inch on her hand. Suddenly, a tear fell from the corner of her eye, and then said intermittently: "I think, again I can''t see you It''s too late "Mother, what are you talking about! What a big thing, you just caught the cold, have a good rest, and you''ll be fine in a few days! " Su Ling comforted Feng Ruyun and looked at her carefully. I don''t know if she is so thoughtful. Looking through the sunlight outside the window, she seems to see many fine red spots on her mother''s face. If she blocks the sunlight with her body, she can''t see any difference on her backlit face. Recalling the scene that the doors and windows of the room were closed before, Su Ling could not hide her suspicion. Although the patient was lying on the couch, he needed to rest, but if the air was impetuous, it would also be bad for his health. She can''t believe this ancient quack. The smell of medicine and the smell of dryness / heat in the room are conducive to the recovery of the disease? Which doctor has so little common sense?! Feng Ru Yun gas if you silk of looking at Su Ling, as if just that words have exhausted all her strength. At this time eyes full of tears, can only sad looking at her, nothing can say export! "Niang, you sleep for a while, everything has me, I won''t let you have anything! Take it easy Su Ling continued to comfort Feng Ruyun, until she found her eyes slowly closed again, her heart suddenly tightened, and slowly put her fingertips on her nose. When she realized the faint breath, she let go. Before long, Bi Rao also took Li Defu and other doctors to the residence. She believed in Li Defu''s medical ethics, and it was his medical skill to save Xiao zining who was seriously injured. Therefore, compared with the imperial doctors in the palace, she believed more in Li Defu and her colleagues in the hospital. "Girl, let me see!" Although Su Ling''s identity is unknown to the people of the medical school, Bi Rao has a lot of heart when she takes them to the prime minister''s residence. Instead of going through the main door, he drove all the way from the side door. Therefore, Li Defu only thinks that this person is Su Ling''s mother, but he doesn''t know that she is also the second wife of Qi Chu Prime Minister! Su Ling side open body, standing on one side watching Li Defu carefully for Feng Ruyun pulse, Ling lips pursed tension arc, atmosphere once condensation.Shaoqing, feel pulse of Li Defu face more and more heavy, Su Ling''s heart also follow the ups and downs, she finally can understand, once saw so many lost loved ones when the pain, is what feeling! "Miss, madam, this disease is very strange!" "What do you say?" Li Defu wiped the sweat on his forehead, immediately stood up and said, "I didn''t find that his wife was seriously ill when I examined her pulse. Moreover, her pulse was slow but still powerful. It was impossible for her to be so weak! But Lao Jiu feels that there seems to be some kind of heat accumulation in her body, which leads to the stagnation of her heart. I don''t know if it is related to this situation! " "Hot gas accumulation? What''s wrong? " Su Ling listened to Li Defu''s explanation, but even if her mind inherited the memory of previous life, she had never heard of such a situation. When she turned her eyes and looked at Feng Ruyun, Su Ling thought of something, and then suddenly said, "Doctor Li, you side down and let the sun shine on my mother''s face. If you look carefully, what''s the difference?" Li Defu didn''t have time to explain. As Su Ling said, when Fang saw Feng Ruyun''s cheek, he exclaimed, "this How could Madame be poisoned with this pungent poison? " "Make it clear, Dr. Li!" Su Ling''s face can''t be described with difficulty. If it''s really Li Defu''s poisoning, it''s definitely not accidental. It remains to be found out whether there is a relationship between the poisoning of her mother and the drowning of carnation. But since she came back, she vowed to protect her mother to the death. Seeing Su Ling''s face condensing, Li Defu began to analyze: "girl, the rash on my wife''s face, if I''m not wrong, I should be poisoned by oleander! This kind of poison only meets the sunlight to be able to penetrate slowly, but looked at madam''s situation, the poison should have entered the body. Otherwise in the sunlight, there will be no rash! The poison of oleander is always a slow process, if there is no half a month or more time, it is impossible to produce such a great effect! Girl, have you ever come into contact with any flower leaf or dried piece of oleander before "Bi Rao, if you look around fengshuangyuan, there''s something that doctor Li said!" Su Ling cold face, in the heart this anger don''t mention have heavy. What is the accumulation of heat when your mother is poisoned? She knows that her mother has almost no contact with the outside world, so she likes to stay in Fengshuang garden quietly. If she is really poisoned, can she think that the perpetrator is in the prime minister''s residence? If so, then what she thought before was that the prime minister''s residence was peaceful and peaceful. Isn''t that bullshit! Now, there is no tranquility, but there are many undercurrents! But on second thought, Su Ling recalled the fire incident that happened in the prime minister''s house at night. It seems that after the rumors about the treasure of the Phoenix family came out, not only her life, but also her mother, who had no complaint with others, became the target of others. What''s wrong with that?! When she doesn''t exist? Su Ling and Li Defu are looking at Feng Ruyun''s face together. When they think about it, Bi Rao, who has just walked out of the wing room, comes back again. She stands at the door and looks at several doctors standing on one side. Then she frowns and thinks it''s not suitable. Then she comes to Su Ling''s side and asks, "Miss, what does oleander look like?" Su Ling Bi Rao, are you here to be funny? Can you be serious at such a tense moment? For a whole day, Su Ling stayed in the prime minister''s residence and did nothing. She sat alone in front of the soft couch, watching Feng Ruyun''s increasingly haggard and pale cheek, and was deeply distressed. In the end, who let her mother come into contact with the poison of oleander, and before Bi Rao checked the whole Fengshuang garden, she didn''t see much of the so-called oleander. It''s evening now, during which Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping come twice, but they both leave after only staying for a moment. At this time, Su Yu is sitting in the outer Hall of the wing room, carrying a teacup, his face is not very good-looking. Until I heard Su Ling''s footsteps coming from the inner hall, I put down the teacup and looked at her, "what''s the matter with ER Niang?" Su Ling calmed her face and shook her head! Doctor Li has also been seen. It will take time to detoxify! " "Didn''t you find anything in fengshuangyuan?" Su Yu finished with a cup light sip, and eyes also through the cup edge looked at Su Ling''s expression. Hearing this, Su Ling rubbed her eyebrows and sat down opposite Su Yu. She took some cool tea and drank it. Then she looked at Su Yu and said with a sneer: "my time in the prime minister''s office is limited after all. If someone really wants to deal with her mother, do you think the people in the dark will leave any clues for me to find out? What would you do if it were you? " Su Ling is wearing a long skirt with light dirt. She comes back in a hurry and has no time to change clothes all the way back and forth. Although the dress was slightly embarrassed, her eyes and eyebrows were still filled with wisdom, and even a pair of worried eyes were still clever. Her rhetorical question, let Su Yu heart slightly surprised, unexpectedly said: "if it is me, will destroy all the evidence that can let people find me!""That''s it! I came back late. The prime minister''s office is full of affairs. If anyone wants to destroy the evidence, it''s easy! " Su Ling says to fix one''s eyes to looking at Su Yu''s facial expression, see he also obviously hold in doubt, in the heart also understand that he also seems to know a little about this matter. Just think of, Su Ling suddenly thought of a matter, lift Mou to continue to ask a way: "where is the carnation now?"? Have you dealt with it? " "Not yet, just in the cottage not far from the lotus pond, er Niang suddenly became seriously ill, and all the people in the house were actively running about her affairs. It seems that the matter of carnation has not been decided yet!" Su Yu looked at Su Ling''s bright face. Her eyes were twinkling and she couldn''t help looking away. He always felt that when Lingzi was seriously thinking about things, her whole body seemed to radiate a kind of unforgettable and even attractive light. That kind of calm and intelligent performance was something many women didn''t have! "Then I''ll go and have a look!" Su Ling doesn''t want to get up and go out directly. Su Yu doesn''t want to. When it''s dark, does she dare to see the dead? "I''ll go with you!" "No, you''re here to help me keep an eye on my mother. I''ll go back!" Su Ling refused Su Yu''s company as she walked. In her opinion, the mansion can be trusted now, except for Su Baosheng, who is Su Yu''s father. As for Su Ao, she didn''t have much contact with the elder brother in name. She only knew that he always focused on the affairs of the court, and generally speaking, the steady and calm young master didn''t look up to her temperament and style! The lotus pool of the prime minister''s residence is located in the middle of the front yard and the back yard. For Su Baosheng, the prime minister, who only married two wives in his life, it seems to the outside world to be a wonderful existence. After all, three wives and four concubines, even in many cases, can not satisfy those men who are used to supporting each other, let alone Feng Ruyun''s identity. She is basically equal to Zhao Chunping''s wife. As a result, there are only two wives in the backyard, and they always get along well, so the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion is always peaceful and peaceful. Most of the maids in the lotus pond come here to play. Zhao Chunping usually takes care of the living expenses and rewards of the mansion, but Feng Ruyun likes to be quiet, so she seldom comes here to enjoy the scenery. If you put it in normal time, it is said that carnation accidentally fell into the water and drowned, maybe you can be excused. But today, Feng Ruyun is seriously ill on the couch, which is a strange coincidence. At that time, Su Ling stood opposite the moon, standing by the side of the lotus pool, looking at the beautiful scenery of the moon reflected by the sparkling water in the moonlight, but her eyes were even colder. The lotus pool is now surrounded by a fence. It''s because of the carnation drowning that people treat it carefully. But if you want to find the cause of death of Dianzhu, I''m afraid you have to look at her body to understand! Su Ling stood in the lotus pool and sighed. It has been nearly 20 years since she followed her mother. She didn''t expect that this was the end before she died. Looking up at the cottage not far from the lotus pond, Su Ling''s eyes darkened and walked away directly. Yingyue lotus pond, water waves slowly with the night wind floating a few, and then return to calm. The thatched cottage is the place where people usually pile up cleaning tools. Pulling open the wooden door of the thatched cottage, Su Ling directly felt a smell of decay. The body of carnation has been here for two days, but in the hot summer, the temperature is getting higher and higher, coupled with the airless air in the thatched cottage, the natural taste is not good. Su Ling went to the window of the thatched cottage and lit the bean lamp on the candlestick. In the center of the room, on a simple wooden board, there are the bodies of carnation. For the ghost, Su Ling has never been afraid, even the more drooping night, will not let her have any fear of mind. Su Ling''s petite figure is reflected on the ground, standing in front of the body of the carnation, staring at it. Her clothes seemed to have been changed, and her pale face was a little frightening in the candlelight. Su Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at her from head to foot. She didn''t find anything wrong. Frowning at the carnation, suddenly Su Ling eyes move, eyes set in the neck of the carnation. She was replaced with a new dress, collar high paste in the neck, and on the edge of the collar, suling eyes acutely found something wrong. When she stretched out her hand and slowly approached the collar of the carnation, she slowly opened a corner first, and sure enough, she saw the light spot on her neck. But because of this spot, Su Ling''s face became more and more tense. According to her, only the normal death of the body spot will be this kind of dim red, and if the drowning death of the body spot must be light red. At this time, on the neck of the carnation, the dark red body spots coagulate one by one, which should not be the performance of the drowning person at all. Think of these, Su Ling immediately did not hesitate to hand in the carnation of the stomach and lungs to explore a moment, in addition to cold and stiff, she did not feel any sign of water retention. If you drown, there will be a lot of water in your stomach. But she didn''t find all of the above in Dianzhu. Moreover, a Prajna threw a corpse into the water. On the surface, it looked like drowning, but on the inside, it was very different from drowning.Sure enough, carnation is not drowned, but someone killed it deliberately! Prime minister, I can''t say crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but it seems that there are many people with ulterior motives! "Who!" Suddenly, when Su Ling was thinking about more possibilities of checking on the carnation, a strange noise outside the door startled her perception. Turning back, he quickly went to the wooden door, reached out and pushed, but the wooden door did not move. Then Su Ling quickly ran to the narrow window, just want to rush out, a large cluster of fire came from the outside. Su Ling had to jump on the windowsill and land behind her in mid air. Not far from her feet, the fire began to spread on the grass covered ground. Su Ling stares at the rapid fire on the ground. If she is right, the fire is like a pile of clothes burning violently. Who knows that she came here in the middle of the night and threw her clothes into the thatched cottage by burning. Obviously, this person should know that the thatched cottage is full of wooden goods. Once it catches fire, it will rise quickly. Sure enough, when the other party saw her coming to investigate the situation of the carnation, they couldn''t sit still? Su Ling didn''t feel frightened. Instead, she looked at the increasing fire and made a mockery of it. Can you play something new? You can either shoot an arrow without a bamboo forest, or you can set fire to a thatched cottage. NIMA, you think you are a little apple, Huohuo Huo! "Ah, fire! Come and put out the fire "Put out the fire quickly!" The fire spread from the thatched cottage, and the raging fire soon shocked the servants of the prime minister. Su Ling stood in the thatched cottage, listening to the shouts outside the door, her mouth curled in boredom. Could she have a little heart? Every time there''s a fire, it''s just a few words?! The straw on the ground burned very fast, and soon it began to burn to the place where the carnation corpse was. Su Ling sighed deeply, then looked up and said out of thin air: "can those who watch the opera above have a little love? Didn''t you see me in the fire? It''s still not human! " If someone was outside the thatched cottage at this time, he would be surprised by Su Ling''s words. She is not stupid, a person to empty shout who! However, without a little self-confidence, Su Ling could not show her attitude. There was silence around. In addition to the sound of more and more footsteps outside the door, there was only the gradually increasing fire and the crackling sound of burned objects in the thatched cottage. Then came, "how do you know it''s me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 754 With a slightly joking tone, the top of the thatched cottage suddenly penetrates, and a figure who is crazy and charming in the middle of the night floats down. After landing and standing still, it seems that it is still disgusted to wave its hands at the nose to the smoke and smell around. Su Ling put her hands around her chest and looked at Quan you Qing, who was blinking red again. She turned her lips and said, "I don''t know it''s you. I thought it''s Huang Yinchen. It''s estimated that he will be the only one to watch me! As a result, I didn''t expect Prince Tangquan to have such hobbies? " Quan Youqing listened to Su Ling''s light sneer, Junyan Yaoye''s cheek twitched a few times. After a dry cough, he said: "it''s hard for me to fall asleep tonight, so I came out to stroll. I just saw the fire here, so I wanted to join in the fun. I didn''t think it was such a coincidence that I met you. Do you think it''s fate?" "Yes? Do you think that''s how people in Quan Qingguo talk about fate? " "You see, fate can''t be separated! According to my palace, you can''t expect Huang Laosan to come to save you. Just for his virtue, I''d like you to burn to death! " Quan Youqing is joking, and in the light of a fire, he secretly observes Su Ling''s performance. As a result, he finds that she is not moved, and her powerlessness is even worse. Is this still not a woman? Late at night to see the corpse can not change face, surrounded by fire can be so calm, he read too little these years! When did the women in the state of Qi and Chu become so strong?! "Prince Quan, thanks for your care, I wish you an early death and a long life here." Su Ling asked herself that she would not lose to anyone. Right you Qing this guy, also want to stimulate her with words, don''t know she lived two lives, know more than he eat meat! As Su Ling''s voice fell, Quan Youqing felt a flash of shadow in front of her eyes. When she looked at it again, she saw Su Ling''s sensitive step on the edge of the board, and her feet jumped up. Like a monkey, she grasped the wooden beam at the top of the thatched cottage. Immediately, her hands were strong, and her straight legs rippled an arc in the air. In the blink of an eye, she stood on the wooden beam, still hanging The Mou looked at him one eye, until she had already darted out from the roof time, the right you Qing this just returns to God. How can he have the illusion of being abandoned by her? The smoke in the thatched cottage is getting heavier and heavier. Quan Youqing looks around in disgust. Even at the moment of flying up, he is disgusted with the carnation body. In the middle of the night, seeing such a frightening scene, can he eat his midnight snack! After flying on the roof, the smoke has rolled out from the debris on the roof. Quan Youqing looks around, but he doesn''t see Su Ling. He can''t help frowning and looking around. "The house''s going to collapse, aren''t you coming down yet?" came to the rear of the cottage when he heard a cool, cool voice. He stood on the roof and looked around. When he saw that he was relying on a Wutong tree, he was not angry with himself. Jump down from the roof, two or three steps to Su Ling''s side, to the height advantage of looking down at her, tone is not good, "your conscience was eaten by the dog? I don''t want to be sarcastic "You have a conscience. Show it to me?" Su Ling glanced sideways at Quan you Qing, facing the anger that he didn''t come from, completely don''t put in the eye. at this time, they were in the back of the grass house behind several Wutong trees, the broad branches and leaves and trunk blocked their figure, so she can also no scruples at this time, watching the noise before the cottage scene. "To tell you the truth, when you were on the roof just now, you could see who set fire below?" Su Ling ring chest reclining on the tree trunk, crisp voice into the right is missing you Qing ear, let him suddenly back. Right you Qing smell speech, Ling lips hang careless smile, eye tail hook enchanting warm light, white teeth in the thatched cottage fire also shining light, handsome such as expression, slowly open mouth, "you guess!" Su Ling What a shame! Su Ling glances at Quan Youqing with a proud look. Her lips are slightly crooked. Instead of saying anything, she takes a deep breath. Just when Quan Youqing thinks she''s going to be angry, she hears Su Ling yell in her throat, "help Well "This palace admits defeat!" Right you Qing Nu stares at Su Ling, one hand clasps her back brain and the diamond small mouth in front of her respectively. It''s too oppressive, isn''t it? He just wants to have fun with her. How can it be that he''s the one who gets shriveled in the end? Su Ling''s smiling eyes were gradually shining. After she patted Quan Youqing''s paws open, she raised her eyebrow and said, "see? If you don''t want to let people know that the crown prince of Quan Qingguo sneaks into the prime minister''s residence at night to steal secrets, you can say it quickly Quan Youqing Is this woman sent by Yama to punish him? Can you be a little conscious of being a woman? Can you be like a woman? "Chu ye, bring it up!" When Quan Youqing stares at Su Ling fiercely, and his face is unwilling, he hears that his tone is suddenly cold, and then he speaks in a low voice. With the approaching of footsteps, Su Ling and Quan Youqing turn back at the same time.At that time, Chu night was holding a man in the clothes of a servant in the palace, walking step by step from the side of the tree. Su Ling see this, beautiful smile, but blooming cold light. Looking at Quan Youqing, he left a sentence and ran to Chu night, "you finally did something!" Quan you Qingqi''s conclusion stops. Is there such a boast? He is superfluous tonight, should let this girl burn to death in the thatched cottage! Su Ling stands in front of the body of Chu night, and ignores the dark awn of too much looking and visiting in Chu night''s eyes. She squints at the servant and asks: "as a prime minister, do you hate me so much?" Right you Qing a listen to Su Ling''s inquiry, immediately some strange feeling. Is she stupid? A servant who can set fire to others must have something to do with a certain master. When she asks, doesn''t she obviously give the servant a chance to take full responsibility? Something''s wrong! When I saw Su Ling, I shrank for a moment. When I heard her inquiry, my eyes flickered. In her sharp face, I dropped my head unexpectedly. Su Ling looked at him a little bit, and looked down from his cheek. When she saw that his hands were unusually ruddy, and that he had a light callouse on his mouth, she could not help sighing. Then in the eyes of Quan Youqing and Chu ye, she suddenly kicked the man''s crotch! Right you Qing sees this, the whole body follows closely a shake, good ache! Chu night is more gaping, let go of the servant jump away from two meters! This girl, how frightening! The servant didn''t expect that Su Ling would suddenly have such a move. She was attacked on her crotch. How could ordinary people bear the pain. The whole face turned pale and rolled to the ground with his legs in his arms. "Ah, it''s a mute!" Quan Youqing slightly surprised: "how do you know?" "Would you like to try?" Su Ling toes on the ground slightly hook up the moment of bending legs, in front of the right you Qing pick eyebrow asked a sentence. Seeing this, Quan Youqing suddenly nodded, "well, my palace also thinks that he is a mute!" Chu night Who can tell him, this special how can see is a mute! Prince, you were not like this before! Where is your moral integrity! Su Ling obviously can see that Quan Youqing doesn''t know how to pretend to understand, and doesn''t plan to pay more attention to him. She squats directly in front of the servant, looks at him, and asks in a low voice, "does it hurt?" The slave was sweating, looking at Su Ling''s eyes, panic and fear flashed. Without waiting for him to nod, Su Ling said in a low voice: "what you did tonight is enough for me to destroy you. If you can tell me who let you do it, I will consider giving you a way to live. If you think it''s feasible, you can nod!" The slave''s eyes were full of struggle, looking at Su Ling, as if weighing the pros and cons of things, and Su Ling was not worried, slowly picked up a branch from the ground, slowly writing something. For a moment, the servant nodded slowly when he felt that the atmosphere around him seemed more and more dignified. And in his eyes, a ray of hidden light flashed. After writing a few words on the ground, Su Ling looked at him and asked, "can you read?" The servant continued to nod after he was stunned. Su Ling sniggered, then pointed to the ground with the branches, "you see, these three words are not the people who make you?" The servant wriggled on the ground a few times, then looked at the words written by Su Ling on the grass, almost in the blink of an eye, then nodded ceaselessly! Quan Youqing stands on one side frowning. At this time, he sees the servant nodding and goes forward curiously. As a result, when he sees the handwriting written by Su Ling, he suddenly feels the heavy smoke and thunder on his head! "Crown prince Quan has brain damage!" Crouching trough, is she stupid with smoke tonight! After a while, until the servant stopped nodding, Su Ling threw away the branches in her hands, clapped her hands and rushed to the ground. When she looked back at the grass house, she said, "throw him in!" Chu Yejing! Quan Youqing doesn''t understand! "No more questions?" Su Ling smell speech sideways looking at right you Qing, can ran a smile, "a mute, and big words don''t know, from him what do you think can ask?"? Since he dares to do it, he should not be afraid of being found! The man who wants to come here to deal with me also took great pains to find a servant who can set fire. It''s a pity that he met you "How do you know he can''t read?" Quan Youqing''s questions are more and more. She is so sure, but he doesn''t feel it at all! That servant hears Su Ling''s words, already can''t restrain of start to tremble, but even so, still didn''t make any beg for mercy of move. Su Ling see right you Qing and Chu night are obviously surprised, can''t help but sigh, "you two, IQ is hard injury! I just gave him a good kick. Can you hear anything? " Quan Youqing and Chu Ye shake their heads! "If he''s a tough guy, even if I cut his brother, he won''t fall on the ground like that. It''s obvious that he''s not tough. He really can''t stand the pain! Ask, in the intense pain, who can resist not howlSu Ling says to pick eyebrow, right you Qing and Chu night, shake head again! Slightly pursed Ling lips, Su Ling see right you Qing and Chu night two good baby look at himself, tone also slightly slow a few minutes, way: "just now, I let him see the three words on the ground, whether is to point to his person! He nodded, didn''t he? " Quan Youqing''s brain suddenly opened, pointing to the slave on the ground, he scolded: "hiss You''re the one with brain damage! This is clearly five words, you can''t read, but also pretend to be a literary man! Chu ye, it''s a waste of time to throw him into our palace! " Until Chu night clung to his back collar, in his silent struggle, he threw people into the sea of fire directly from the back of the thatched cottage, Su Ling sneered, "now there are two bodies in it, someone should be happy!" Hearing Su Ling''s words, Quan you Qing frowned unexpectedly, "do you know who it is?" "I don''t know for the moment, but I have a candidate in my heart. I just need time to identify! Since Prince Quan doesn''t want to sleep in the long night, how about going to fengshuangyuan? " It''s rare to see Su Ling invite himself so seriously, but he still has some lingering fear when he recalls the evil experience he encountered in the restaurant in the distance. I can''t help but raise my value and tell the moon, "my palace is a gentleman. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Princess Chen to do this." "Then get out of here!" Su Ling bares her white teeth. In Quan Youqing''s noble act, she kicks him on the kneecap. If she wants to ask him something, she will invite her to fengshuangyuan?! "Hiss..." Right you Qing moment holding knee jumping in place, at the same time staring at Su Ling figure, low voice called a, "you this woman is made of cement! Why don''t you get oil and salt? " "Prince, let''s go back!" Chu night stands on one side, has been unable to look directly at his prince''s style, at this time he feels the atmosphere of Qi Chu is not very good, he should let the prince return home as soon as possible! "You go back first. I haven''t had a woman''s warm account yet. I''ll open my eyes tonight!" Chu night stands behind the burning thatched cottage, looking at Quan you Qing''s figure, full of tears and messy in the wind! Prince, that''s Princess dust, Princess dust! If you enter his warm account, the dust king will beat your tendons! After Chu night left, in the more and more noisy front of the hut, two figures came out slowly from behind another tree. "Third Master, what should we do?" Linfeng feel inflamed, if really let the right prince into the princess''s tent, that also got! The third man''s cheek was fierce in the light of the fire. The fire in the dark pupil was even bigger than that in the thatched cottage, and it was gradually spreading. In fengshuangyuan, Su Yu is fidgeting in the room. He knows that the cottage beside the lotus pool is on fire, but he remembers Su Ling''s words when she leaves. Now, not only she began to have doubts, but also he had a lot of ideas in his heart. Er Niang suddenly became seriously ill in the prime minister''s residence. He thought it was strange. In addition to the analysis between him and Ling Zi, if someone really wanted to fight Er Niang, I''m afraid that if he left easily, it would be a good time for others! Inside the inner hall, Bi Rao can''t sit by the soft couch. She also promised miss that she would stay here all the time! But fortunately, her trust in Su Ling has reached an unparalleled level. She knows that even if the thatched cottage is on fire, miss is absolutely OK. This is a kind of faith, a kind of faith that has never been shaken after she followed Su Ling through thousands of mountains and rivers in the future and saw the prosperity of the world! Outside the door, Su Ling and Quan Youqing fight all the way back. After hearing the sound, Su Yu immediately gets up and walks to the door. When he sees the two people coming from the backlight, especially Quan Youqing, he is obviously stunned. "Oh, isn''t this the second son of the Su family? Long time no see Quan Youqing is half dressed like a butterfly. His red smoke gauze clothes with gold rims are shining in the room candle fire. The enchanting flowers are embroidered on his clothes as if they are blooming. Su Yu is also used to the publicity of the dress, but compared with Quan Youqing, there are some small witches see big witches! What''s more, Su Yu''s straight and straight body was dressed in a plain robe at this time, which opened the distance between nature and the enchanting and enchanting Quan Youqing. Su Yu Ning eyebrow looking at shouldn''t appear in here of right you Qing, immediately turn Mou Guang, see to Su Ling, tone take shallow displeasure, "Ling son, how do you so have no propriety?" Su Ling looked at Su Yu melancholy, and then glanced at Quan Youqing, who looked at Su Yu and said, "second brother, I''m measured. Don''t worry!" "What''s the point? Don''t you know who he is? " "Ah, you''ve been prejudiced against this palace for so many years. It''s only because this palace is more beautiful and dressed better than you. Can you measure it a little bigger? Besides, this is her room. Do you care too much? "Right you Qing at this time has directly entered the room, sat down at the table, holding a cup to pour himself a cup of tea. After saying that, slowly into the mouth to drink a mouthful, only to find that the tea has been cold, his face frowned. "Prince Quan! Since you know that I have prejudice against you and come in so openly, your etiquette of Quan Qingguo is really an eye opener to me! " Su Yu with right you Qing cold voice export satire, and right you Qing in addition to arguing with Su Ling can''t win, for other people he is absolutely confident. At that time, Quan Youqing pretended to be frivolous and looked at Su Yu. Then he looked back and forth at him and Su Ling, who was slightly helpless. After gently rubbing the teacup in his hand, he blurted out, "Su Xiaoer, you can talk without personal attack! If you behave like this, you will make the palace mistake you for liking your sister! That''s not good. She''s from our palace tonight. You want to change the time! " Bang of a, Su Yu feels in his mind because of the right you Qing words have a flash of explosion reaction. Heart stalled jumped up, even like the sound of a drum, let him have some difficult to restrain himself! Su Yu hands tight in the body side, finally in the right you Qing slightly deep meaning of the eyes, he said to Su Ling, "Ling son, you do it yourself!" Words fall, Su Yu turns to leave. But in Quan Youqing''s eyes, it is like a thought-provoking escape! "I didn''t expect that you and the second brother also knew each other. You have too many enemies!" "You see what you''re saying, it''s your second son who has prejudice against me!" After Quan Youqing finished, he looked at Su Ling''s pretty face with half drooping eyes, and said with a smile: "you look at the long night, and the deep dew is heavy. Our palace stays here all night. Why don''t we do something?" "What a lot of nonsense! Come with me Su Ling with contempt, mercilessly gouged out a right you Qing, immediately lotus step light move, turned and ran to the direction of the inner hall. See this, right you Qing eyebrow a Cu, to her practice in the eye eye eye deep place flash tiny cold light. Although he didn''t say anything, he was already in an awe inspiring arc on Junyan''s face. He followed Su Ling''s steps all the time. When he came to the inner hall, he saw that she was trying to push the door open. He could not help teasing and sarcastically asking: "do you do this, Huang Laosan know?" Don''t think about it, Su Ling also knows that Quan Youqing''s idea has deviated from the normal track. In the hands on the door of the moment, looking back at him, sneer, "put away your ideas, your brain circuit is not different from ordinary people?" When Quan Youqing didn''t understand the brain circuit, she saw Su Ling push the door directly. And the smell of medicine in the room also came in an instant. This time, Quan Youqing just converged some thoughts, with a little hesitation and hesitation, slowly stepped into the inner hall. "Miss, I knew you would be OK!" With a pair of red eyes, Bi Rao, who was like a rabbit, heard Su Ling''s voice, and ran to her from the soft couch. Seeing this, Su Ling looked at BI Rao with relief and pain in her heart, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK! What''s the matter with my mother? " "The lady hasn''t woken up yet, but she''s been calling the name of the young lady in the middle of the way, half dreaming and half waking up!" Bi Rao looks at Feng Ruyun on the soft couch along Su Ling''s line of sight, and sighs helplessly in her heart. Su Ling let go of Bi Rao, and then cried, "Prince Quan, please move!" Quan Youqing Make a long time is to see people, he said that if it is really what he thought, this girl''s courage is too big! Right you Qing with the pace of Su Ling to soft couch, when see the woman above, directly open mouth: "this is your mother!" "Well, the reason why I let you come in with me is that my mother''s situation is quite special now! The doctor beside me told me that she was poisoned by oleander, but now the imperial doctors in the palace are helpless about my mother''s situation! So, you are from Quan Qingguo. I want to ask you, have you ever seen my mother like this? " Su Ling said and took out the candle lamp from the side of the candle niche. When she carefully placed it on the side of Feng Ruyun''s face, Quan Youqing clearly saw the red dot on her cheek. His face became solemn gradually. After touching his chin, he said, "I remember that oleander is forbidden to be planted in the state of Quan Qing. Because its poison is so intense, most people are not allowed to cultivate it! I came to Qichu several times that year. I seem to have heard that oleander is not allowed to be cultivated or planted openly. If your mother is poisoned by oleander, she must be targeted! " "I know all this. I want to ask, has anyone ever been poisoned in your Quan Qing Kingdom, or what method was used to detoxify it?" Su Ling looks at the right you Qing, she hopes not to ask the wrong person. Mother''s current situation is absolutely impossible to publicize. Because of the treasure of Feng family, she and her mother have become the target of public criticism. If her mother''s affairs are known by outsiders, I''m afraid her life will be lost. What''s more, the reason why she asked Quan Youqing is to know whether Quan Qingguo, who is outside of Qichu, has a different way to detoxify Li Defu!"This..." Quan Youqing stood a few steps away from the soft couch, thinking about oleander in his mind. Su Ling saw that he was embarrassed and lost in thought. She didn''t want to force others. She quickly said, "if not, it''s OK. But I hope you don''t tell anyone about it! " "Is there any special case in Quan Qingguo? I need to go back and ask someone to check it. I''ll give you some news in recent days! However, I think it''s better for you to investigate quietly in the capital of Qi Chu. Is there any place where oleander has appeared recently "Well, you go! Thank you very much Su Ling is extremely cautious in matters related to Feng Ruyun''s life, and what Quan Youqing says is also being arranged secretly. At this time, looking at Feng Ruyun on the soft couch, Su Ling''s side face raised a cautious expression. She will definitely find out what happened! Right you Qing Yi purpose looking at Su Ling''s figure, she most of the middle of the night to find himself, stood here for a long time, asked a few words later pulled down? Even though she knew that she was worried about her mother''s affairs, did she plan to ignore everything that happened tonight? "You It''s too sad for the palace to do so! How can I say that this palace has also helped you catch the arsonist? You don''t have a few words to thank? " Quan Youqing stands nearby and looks at Su Ling with some complaints. His eyes are watching her wiping her cheek for Feng Ruyun. Suddenly, how does he feel so redundant?! "Prince Quan, what do you want to thank?" Su Ling Huang Laosan, what are you doing here! Words fall, the shadow comes! Su Ling and Quan Youqing look at each other unexpectedly, this familiar sneer, even if you don''t have to look, you know who is out of time to come in. What''s more, I went straight into the inner room! Is he not afraid that she is working with Quan Youqing? It''s so special. I have no vision! Su Ling turns back and continues to wipe Feng Ruyun''s cheek with a silk scarf, while Quan Youqing also leans on the curtain of the soft couch. As for Bi Rao, she can only stare at a pair of red eyes and looks at Huang Yinchen with fear. Huang Yin''s dust is like stepping on the moon. When she steps into the inner hall slowly, her peach blossom eyes are in the cold light, and her eyes are slightly narrowed to see Su Ling and Quan Youqing. His side is also accompanied by Linfeng, but Linfeng is following him with his head down. He doesn''t dare to lift his eyes for fear of seeing something that shouldn''t be seen. Which know Huang Yin dust forward after two steps, then stand in place, nose tiny niche, seem to be smelling something. Its follow of face breeze, low Mou hang head, have no accident of bumped on the back of Huang Yin dust. Cover forehead to lift Mou, abruptly big retreated two steps, the forehead feels to want to freeze! Third master, it''s too cold! "Huang Laosan, it''s not the right time to come!" Right you Qing lean on the edge of the curtain, slanting at Huang Yin dust, Ling lip is not too polite to directly sneer at each other. Huang Yinchen''s eyes looked at Quan Youqing inch by inch. The sharp curve of her thin lips seemed to be hanging with ice debris. Suddenly, she said, "when does Prince Quan think it''s appropriate?" "It''s just right that you don''t come!" Right you Qing takes light scorn, ruthlessly gouged out one eye Huang Yin dust. Don''t think he didn''t know that this guy was hiding around the thatched cottage just now. It''s clear that they arrived at about the same time. As a result, he still watched Su Ling sink into the sea of fire. This will come to pretend, despise you, understand! "Prince Quan, this is the house of the Prime Minister of Qi Chu!" "Nonsense, I know!" Quan Youqing glances at Su Ling, who is light in the clouds. Then he looks up and down at Huang Yinchen and says sarcastically: "you came up here at night to tell us that this is your father-in-law''s family? When can''t you sleep at night, but you are nosy! " "Linfeng, write a letter to the emperor of Quanqing, and tell the truth about what happened tonight!" Huang Yinchen''s eyebrows and eyes are full of anger. They are as deep as Falcon''s eyes. "Yes, Third Master!" Hearing this, Quan Youqing''s face turned pale and sarcastic. "Huang Laosan, can we order a face? I can''t beat this palace, but I can''t say this palace. Do you still want to play the accusation game? Are you three years old? " "You two, get out of here!" This Xiang Quan you Qing and Huang Yin Chen you come to me to go to, quarrel of not also joy. But Su Ling was not happy. This is her mother''s room, and her mother is still sick, so they keep fighting, she will have a kind of illusion of jealousy! "Girl..." Suddenly, without waiting for Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing to stare at Su Ling, they heard a cry of sadness and sadness from outside. Su Ling smell speech facial expression slightly a change, she can hear this should be the old father Su Baosheng''s voice. Looking back carefully, I found that other people didn''t know about her coming back to fengshuangyuan from thatched cottage except Su Yu! And because Su Baosheng from afar came a low roar, Su Ling in the heart is also on the mind. If someone wants her to die, maybe after seeing the two bodies in the thatched cottage, they will mistakenly think that they are her and carnation!But if she "comes back from the dead" and suddenly appears in front of the public, some people will leak her horse''s feet! Even though she didn''t say who she doubted all the time, if Quan Youqing had paid more attention to the thatched cottage before, she would have found that Su Ling pointed to the words on the ground and clearly said, "these three words are the name of that person!" The name of three words, obviously she had a conclusion in her heart! As Su Lin himself said, if you have an idea, you just need to identify it again! "This It''s so sad, it makes the sad listeners cry Quan Youqing heard Su Baosheng''s voice coming from the far sky. The lotus pool was not far from the backyard. It was obvious that he was so sad that he roared and sent the voice into the inner hall of fengshuangyuan. Right you Qing said, even with sleeves in the corner of the eye wipe, hypocritical appearance let Su Ling can''t help spat at him. Immediately, Su Ling''s mind quickly thought of countermeasures. In just a moment, a crazy evil smile flashed from her lips. She turned around and pulled Bi Rao, and whispered a few words in her ear. Bi Rao''s reaction was to widen her eyes, slightly surprised. "Miss? Are you sure? " "Well, go ahead. Remember to act like a little bit!" "Good!" Bi Rao wind Biao out of the inner hall, until she left, right you Qing also didn''t understand Su Ling in the end what to do! And Huang Yin dust at this time has no trouble like sitting in the inner hall against the wall of the chair, micro closed eyebrows, drooping eyes like a false sleep! "Prince Quan, do me a favor!" "What for?" Right you Qing slightly refused to look at Su Ling, even hands also instantaneous cover the chest, body micro side, as if in the protection of moral integrity in general! Su Ling''s corner of the mouth twitches and looks at Quan Youqing''s action. She immediately looks at Huang Yinchen like an ice sculpture. She can''t help but give up the idea of asking him to help. She gets up and goes out. At the same time, she directly drops a sentence to Quan Youqing and goes out of the door first, "if you want to help, come with me!" Quan Youqing Do you ask for help like this? Who''s begging for who?! "See, who has a higher position in her heart?" Quan Youqing glared at Huang Yinchen sitting in the chair, and immediately walked out of the inner hall with his tail cocked like a proud peacock. Until he and Su Ling''s figure left fengshuangyuan, Huang Yinchen''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened and closed, and looked at Linfeng, but nodded in the dark. When Linfeng saw this, he stretched out his hand in his arms for a long time. When he took out a delicate brocade box and opened it slowly, he went to the soft couch The thatched cottage was on fire. This time, it really shocked the whole prime minister''s family. At this time, in the scene where the light of the fire has gradually weakened, Su Ao holds Su Baosheng unsteadily while Zhao Chunping stands beside them, supported by his maidservant. However, the emotional fluctuation is not as obvious as Su Baosheng. The servants were carrying buckets in a hurry and kept fighting the fire. In front of the collapsed thatched cottage door, two carbon black human bodies were lying on the ground. "Girl, girl! Why are you so careless Why are you so careless Su Baosheng beat his chest with tears in his eyes. The pain of white hair people sending black hair people is incisively and vividly expressed in him. In the dim light of the fire, Zhao Chunping''s face was always tight, and her vision was flickering, but it was fixed on a body in front of the thatched cottage. "Father, please forgive me!" At this time, Su Yu is not present, and Su Ao can only help Su Baosheng''s body, his cheek is also dark with pain, the shadows around him are messy, and his heart is also restless. The prime minister''s recent affairs are frequent, and everything is enough to make people confused and at a loss. Before a servant reported that he saw Su Ling enter the hut with his own eyes, but soon the hut was on fire. At the moment, he found two bodies in it, and anyone would take them as Su Ling and carnation. Su Baosheng seems to be ten years old overnight. As he bent his body to walk into the blackened corpse on the ground, the sound of running behind him came. Before everyone could recover, Bi Rao rushed out. Regardless of her image, she fell on the ground and began to cry and howl at one of the corpses. "Miss, miss, you''ve died miserably! My young lady, why did you leave me like this! Miss, miss... " Bi Rao''s weeping is really the weeping of those who are sad. Su Baosheng and Su Ao both look at BI Rao''s painful beating on the ground, and their hearts are also infected with grief. And in the moment of Bi Rao''s appearance, Zhao Chunping''s eyes darkened, and her eyebrows seemed to stretch slightly. With the help of the maidservant, she came forward and said in a low voice: "it''s rare that your maidservant is so sincere to ling''er. Ling''er''s spirit in heaven will also be comforted!" Bi Rao turns her head with a runny nose and tears. Then she turns her body and holds her hands on Zhao Chunping''s knee. She looks up at her with tears in her eyes and says: "madam, please, you must find the murderer who killed the young lady! Don''t let Miss die in vain! Madam, please When Zhao Chunping heard that Yan''s face changed, the maid beside her also pulled Bi Rao away from her. The maid said, "Bi Rao, don''t be sad!"When Su Baosheng saw that a slave had such a real disposition, he could not help beating his chest and sighing, "boss, what evil have you done! Ruyun''s current situation, if you know something happened to the girl, I''m afraid you''ll never forgive me again! " "Master, I think it''s better not to tell my sister what happened to ling''er! I''m afraid she can''t stand it, in case In case... " Zhao Chunping turns back and takes a few steps in the dark. In a way she thinks is obscure, she is far away from Bi Rao''s pull. Then she looks at Su Baosheng with a faint melancholy in her tone. Seeing Su Baosheng so sad, her expression becomes more and more ugly in the fire, "ao''er, you should help your father to go back first!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 755 When Zhao Chunping watched Su Baosheng stagger away from the lotus pond, she and her maidservant face each other, and the self-evident essence of her eyes slowly bloomed out. Bi Rao is still kneeling on the ground. When Yu Guang sees the signal coming from somewhere, he can''t help but move back a bit. Just before the dark light on Zhao Chunping''s face fades away, a weak and empty voice suddenly rings at the edge of the thatched cottage: "aunt How miserable I am to die Everyone, including the servant who was still carrying the bucket and was about to go back, was stunned when he heard the low and terrible words. But Zhao Chunping''s face flashed panic and fear. She immediately grabbed her maid''s hand and said, "Cuizhu, do you hear anything?" The maid Cui Zhu''s eyes kept turning, and she didn''t know the pain of Zhao Chunping''s arm. She shrunk for a moment and stammered: "husband Ma''am, I think I heard you! " "Auntie!" Suddenly, just around the cottage, near the time of midnight, after a moment of silence, there was a sharp cry, which almost scared the people and Zhao Chunping. Zhao Chunping kept shaking, close to the green bamboo, and many servants had fled at this time. "Auntie, please help me!" "Miss, is it you, miss?" Bi Rao seems to think it''s not big. After hearing this voice, she shouts to the air with excitement on her face. Over the quiet residence, there were almost all these words as ethereal and long as ghosts. Zhao Chunping''s frightened eyes looked around. From behind to in front of her, just as she turned her eyes and looked back, she saw a red shadow like a ghost passing by, which immediately made her scream: "ah..." "Not me It''s not me Zhao Chunping closed her eyes, because after a ghost like shadow in front of her eyes, she fell to the ground uncontrollably. The wide robe and big sleeve of the dress made her struggle on the ground a little embarrassed, until he and Cuizhu finally got up from the ground and ran back. The corners of her lips kept shaking, and the jade ornaments on her hair were scattered all over the ground. Lotus pond, because appear in the midnight frightening cry, soon half a shadow. Fortunately, the fire in the thatched cottage has been put out, and now there is only light smoke flying into the air from above. "That''s it?" When the shadow dispersed, Quan Youqing and Su Ling slowly came out from behind the thatched cottage. At this time, Bi Rao also stood up and ran to her side, laughing very deceitfully. "Otherwise!" Su Ling''s pretty face is tense. If the fire in fengshuangyuan bamboo forest last time made her doubt Zhao Chunping, then this time she can be sure that it has absolutely something to do with her! Last time, she thought that Zhao Chunping''s seemingly unintentional collision was a bit of a coincidence and strange. If it wasn''t for her dexterity, she was afraid that she would fall into the fire of bamboo forest because of her actions. Although she tried her best to find the reason for Zhao Chunping''s doing so, she found that it was difficult to distinguish the motive of Zhao Chunping''s doing so. She has said before that her own woman and her mother never fight for Chong, so the prime minister''s mansion is peaceful and peaceful. Zhao Chunping, as the mother, has two sons. Even if the prime minister''s father loves her, she is not a threat at all. What''s more, she is a woman who has been married now. It''s like pouring water. Her mother''s days in the mansion are more peaceful. However, she never thought that Zhao Chunping, who was very fond of her from the beginning, would trip her secretly! That''s why people can''t judge their appearance! "What else! You should have suspected her for a long time, don''t you? That''s what you did tonight. You let her go? I''m not going to tear it down? " Quan Youqing looks at Su Ling with a little curiosity. Through several contacts, especially what happened tonight, he can''t see through Su Ling. It''s the best chance to break through that vicious woman, but she''ll stop! Who on earth has brain damage?! Su Ling slightly looked at Quan you Qing, slightly astringent tight mood, sighed, "it''s no good to tear her down! Besides, I just want to make sure what I think. I don''t want to expose her for the time being, and it''s not for her! " The reason why she did this job is that she was close to the critical moment of breaking through. She thought of Su Baosheng and Su Yu. Now she can ignore anyone, but only these two people, she needs to give them time and the opportunity to discover the truth slowly! If Su Baosheng knew that she was not dead, he would be very happy! But another sad thing haunted him was his mother''s coma. Although she has a different view of Zhao Chunping tonight, she can''t give Su Baosheng and Su Yu a heavy blow with such cruel facts just for her own sake. At the same time, she can see that Su Baosheng loves his mother, but she is not indifferent to Zhao Chunping. Anyway, I''ve been with him for so many years, and I have two outstanding sons. Moreover, even if Zhao Chunping wants to harm her, she should always find her motives and reasons. In the end, no matter what, Zhao Chunping''s practice did no substantial harm to her. She can keep this matter in mind for the time being.As for what happened tonight, I think Zhao Chunping will also be restrained. In her heart, she didn''t want to let the prime minister''s house break down because of herself. At least the mansion was full of laughter and peace before! One side is always observing the right of Su Ling you Qing, don''t know what kind of scruples and concerns she has in her heart, but for Su Ling such practice, he is a little unwilling. If it''s him, I''m afraid that people will see the woman''s real face on the spot! "Prince, thank you for your help tonight! I''ll really invite you to dinner some other day! " Su Ling collects the melancholy mood in the bottom of her heart, raises a slightly stiff smile and looks at Quan Youqing. Wen Yan, Quan Youqing looked at her with a lingering fear, and waved her hand without giving face, "come on! This palace is not short of a meal for you! Just give the jade pendant back to our palace! " "Here, take it!" Su Ling is not affectable. She takes out the jade pendant from her sleeve. It seems that he has been to the restaurant to redeem the jade pendant. Anyway, she earned 500 taels of silver for the restaurant through Heiquan Youqing. It''s worth it! "Well! Five hundred taels of silver, how dare you! See you later Quan Youqing snatches the jade pendant from Su Ling''s hand, and looks at her in an unhappy way. Then he points his feet on the ground and flies out of the prime minister''s residence directly from around the thatched cottage. This *, some people sad, some people because of fear and sleepless at night! After returning to fengshuangyuan with Bi Rao, Huang Yinchen just comes out with Linfeng. Her cheeks are still cold all the year round. However, when she looks at Su Ling''s tired cheeks, her eyebrows are slightly frowning. They are strangers, and they both cross. Su Ling turned a blind eye, and Huang Yinchen''s eyes were cold. Clearly is the newly married couple, but each other is so cold relative. Until the figure of Huang Yinchen and Su Ling is about to stagger, the quiet and low tone suddenly floats out, "I''ll go back to my house first!" Su Ling is slightly surprised! Is he explaining his whereabouts to himself? Su Ling''s footstep is tiny Dun, stand at the door of the wing room, looking at Huang Yinchen''s crazy and uninhibited figure, steady forward, with a few looks and don''t understand in his eyes, how can he feel so strange when he comes to the prime minister''s residence tonight! "Miss, is this an enlightenment?" Bi Rao looks at Huang Yinchen''s figure at the same time and suddenly feels a little moved. I''ve always been used to the coldness of Wang Ye. It''s so humanized all of a sudden. It looks good! Su Ling smell speech, instant back to God, not angry looking at BI Rao, muttered: "I see your soul out of the body!" Words fall, then hurried into the wing room inside hall. In the distance, where huangyinchen and Linfeng leave fengshuangyuan, Linfeng follows huangyinchen, hesitates for a long time, and finally says, "Third Master, I''m not here to accompany the princess!" Huang Yin''s dust doesn''t speak, but the side eyes clip cold light to see to face the breeze. In the cold eyes, Linfeng felt the chill on his back. He nodded his head and said, "the third master manages everything every day. It''s a wise choice not to be accompanied." Company?! Linfeng, you do it yourself! "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, stay!" Just as Huang Yinchen and Linfeng are about to leave with their lightness skills, one of them comes out to pee in a passing room. Seeing Huang Yinchen''s familiar figure, he quickly suppresses it and calls in a low voice while holding his pants. Huang Yinchen looked sideways at the old man in Chinese clothes and nodded: "Doctor Wu!" This Wu Taiyi is an envoy in the Imperial Palace Taiji hospital. He is skilled in medicine and in charge of the whole Taiji hospital. He is also Huang Yi''s * Taiyi. At this time to see him in the prime minister''s house, Huang Yin dust is not much surprised. After all, the relationship between Huang Yi and Su Baosheng is a life-long friendship. He must have come here because of Feng Ruyun''s illness. "I come out late at night in a hurry. I''m in a mess. I''d like to invite you to Haihan!" "Doctor Wu is free! What can I do for you? " Wu Taiyi said, with the help of Linfeng, he took a look at Linfeng, then looked at huangyinchen with a little worry, and asked: "I don''t know if the king''s condition is better?" "What''s wrong?" Huang Yin dust is almost subconsciously frown blurted out, how can he not remember his illness? Wu Tai Yi sighs and shakes his head. "The Lord forgives me. I think I''ve read medical books for many years, but I can''t understand what kind of disease is in the advanced stage of straight male cancer. Please give me some more time..." Next, no matter what Wu Taiyi said, Huang Yinchen felt his ears buzzing. If his eyes could kill people, it would be that Linfeng might have been blown by him! The next day when Su Ling was lying on the soft couch, she felt a slight itch in her ear. She stretched out her hand and brushed it, smacked it, smacked her mouth, and tilted her head. She continued to meet Duke Zhou! "Ling''er!" Huh? What a familiar voice! "Ling er?" When she heard the second call, Su Ling immediately opened her Phoenix eyes, with a light red silk rippling on the bottom of her eyes, but she immediately became clear and intelligent. She raised her eyes to look for sound."Mother?" At this time, Feng Ruyun is sitting by the curtain, looking at Su Ling with a kind and kind face. The bright sunlight outside the window enters the inner hall along the carved window lattice, setting her cheek white and gentle. "Mother?" Su Ling looked at Feng Ruyun in horror, just like a normal look, completely without last night''s coma and haggard. Even if she was still pale on her cheek at this time, the rash that made Doctor Li and others helpless yesterday had disappeared. Feng Ruyun listened to Su Ling''s call, pulled out a smile and touched her hair lovingly, "ling''er, you''ve worked hard!" "You Is it all right? " Su Ling in the mind has ten million why, but also eventually or turn into a gentle inquiry. When she took care of her mother''s illness by the soft couch last night, she didn''t get any better. How could she recover in just a few hours! "Well, it''s all right! Just feel a little weak, don''t worry! " Feng Ruyun looked at Su Ling''s obvious worries and doubts in her eyes, and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "Er..." Su Ling slightly a Zheng, in the heart to Feng Ru Yun''s circumstance although produced don''t understand, but also can forcibly press down, slowly open mouth to say: "Niang is suffered from the wind cold, now should have been all right!" "Is it?" Seeing Feng Ruyun''s apparent disbelief, Su Ling nodded her head and laughed sincerely, "yes! You see, you are better now! Hungry or not, I''ll ask someone to prepare something to eat! " "All right!" Feng Ru Yun sits on one side with her eyes down. After hearing Su Ling''s words, she nods. Then it seems to fall into thinking. Su Ling carefully looked at her, did see her face in addition to pale, yesterday appeared sick also reduced a lot. In the heart slightly relieved for a moment, got up to walk out of the Feng frost garden! After ordering Bi Rao to take care of Feng Ruyun, Su Ling goes directly to the dining hall of Feng Shuang yuan. Just after two steps, she found that the atmosphere of the mansion was not right. How could it be white everywhere! It''s midsummer! Once again, Su Ling''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times. What''s the meaning of the white silk hanging on the laurel tree? There are white lanterns hanging everywhere, a sad and solemn scenery. With a deep sigh, I think it should be for her! After returning to fengshuangyuan last night, she didn''t go to see Su Baosheng again. I think she was burned to death! You say bad luck! After thinking about it, Su Ling wandered from fengshuangyuan to the front yard of the mansion. If she didn''t come out in a hurry, she would be buried for her in two days! She hasn''t lived enough, OK! Just approached the front hall of the main hall, did not go in to hear from inside the voice of dispute, Su Yu that pull mountain river roar, even let her have a lingering fear. "Dad, brother, how many times do you want me to tell you before you believe that little sister is not dead!" Then Su Ao''s slightly heavy voice came into Su Ling''s ear, "second brother, calm down! I know you can''t stand the blow, but last night it was a fact you saw with your own eyes! Look what you''ve become. What happened in the mansion last night? You still want to drink. When are you going to grow up? " "Big brother! I''m not drunk. I saw my little sister alive last night. Why don''t you believe it? " At that time, Su Yu sat in the main hall, facing the haggard Su AO and Su Baosheng, also with wine gas cheek, irritable frown. He had a few quarrels with Su Ling about Quan Youqing last night. He was not angry, so he would go out to have a hangover in the mansion all night. He thought that he would see the scene of Bai Ling condolence as soon as he went back to the mansion in the morning. If he didn''t know he was awake, he would think he was dreaming! "Second brother, look at you now!" Su Ao obviously with boredom, seems not to want to quarrel with Su Yu. Looking at Su Baosheng who stayed up all night anxiously, he could not help sighing, "Dad, I will arrange my little sister''s funeral as soon as possible! Take care of yourself At this time, Su Ling''s scalp outside the door is numb. Fortunately, she appears. If she comes back a little later, it''s estimated that she will be directly arranged for something after her death! That''s enough! Su Ling gently coughed, then stood at the door, deeply exhaled, then pushed open the door. As the door opened, the three of them looked up at the door at the same time. They saw a delicate figure in the back light. As the door opened, a gentle breeze was blowing her hair behind her. But what was not beautiful was that many of her hair was blown directly from the back of her head to the front of her cheek, so At this time, Su Ling wanted to appear normally, but her face was completely covered by her hair flying from the back of her head. She was in a long plain dress with black hair all over her body. In this scene, even Su Ao, who was used to the world, could not help but feel palpitation. Su Baosheng and Su Yu hold their breath. The next moment, Su Baosheng wails and says to the door: "girl, do you want to give up your father, so come back to have a look?"Su Ling Breeze, I hate you! Su Ling collected the weak in her heart, stretched out her hand on her cheek for a long time, and then gathered all the hair in the way to her ears. Seeing Su Baosheng''s ruddy eyelids, she could not help slowing down and said, "Dad, I''m ok!" Su Ao''s eyes looked at Su Ling''s backlight, and saw that her body was light, so she blurted out: "cough, little sister, since it''s OK, you can go on the road at ease! Remember to invest in a good family in the next life Su Ling Nima, are you going to let someone finish! "Girl, come here and let Dad see you again!" Su Baosheng completely ignores Su AO and Su Yu''s strange look. He slowly gets up and goes to Su Ling. His sad face is real. Su Ling helped her forehead and raised her eyebrows with an embarrassed smile. Looking at Su Baosheng, she said, "Dad, I''m not dead!" "Girl, dad knows! You always live in dad''s heart! My poor girl Su Baosheng said on the moment tears, Su Ling almost spit blood on the spot! She''s running out of good temper! "Dad, you can see clearly. I''m not dead. I''m alive. I''m alive!" Su Ling couldn''t calm down any more and rushed to Su Baosheng''s side. Standing in front of him, she pressed her face with her hands and said, "Dad, do you see that? The fire in the thatched cottage last night didn''t kill me Su Baosheng was stunned! Su Ao is frightened! Su Yu sighs! "Girl? You Are you really not dead? " Su Baosheng doesn''t seem to believe it. He reaches out his hand and touches Su Ling, but he seems to be afraid and quickly shrinks back. Su Ling saw this, directly took up Su Baosheng''s hand, warm touch instant let Su Baosheng sad and happy to shake the cheek, "girl, you are really hot!" Su Ling "Lingzi, so to speak, when I came here just now, the white silk and white lamp that were being removed from the whole residence were prepared for you!" At noon, after everything is settled, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue sit outside fengshuangyuan, listening to Su Ling explain to her what happened in the main hall. After listening to Xia Xiaoxue, her face seems to be a little bit shocked, but deep in her eyes, she sighs. Fortunately, Lingzi is OK, otherwise she will die of sadness! "Isn''t it? I can understand what it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die!" Su Ling looked up at the sky and sighed. As soon as she thought of what happened in the main hall in the morning, she felt that it was the most bullshit thing in her life. Fortunately, she didn''t know how much effort she wasted to make su Baosheng believe that she was not dead! But later she heard that Zhao Chunping seemed to have fallen ill again because of the fire in the thatched cottage last night! Not to mention the truth of the matter, but at least this time, she believes that Zhao Chunping is really ill. After being so scared by her, it is estimated that she will be palpitating in a short time. However, the situation of her mother, she really should make a good plan! One night, her mother recovered, she was very surprised! Including let stay in the residence of the doctor after diagnosis and treatment, also said that the mother''s disease has been almost eliminated, take some tonic can restore health! Although this matter Su Ling is surprised, she can''t help but start to analyze it. Although she doesn''t want to relate this matter to Huang Yinchen, it seems that after he left last night, her mother will be fine this morning! I can''t figure out the most irritating thing! And these things have no clue for the time being, Su Ling can only put aside for a while. After taking a deep breath, she looks at Xiao Xue with a look in her eyes and says: "don''t talk about me. Anyway, this is a dog blood event! Fortunately, everything is over for the time being, and I can relax! Why don''t we go out and have a look? " On hearing Su Ling''s suggestion, Xia Xiaoxue''s face was obviously smothering. She pretended to be calm and raised her stiff smile, but she shook her head and said, "forget it. I went to the palace to find you. Later, when I heard that you were in the prime minister''s residence, I knew that something had happened to your family! Your mother is not well now. I''ll be here with you for a while and then I''ll go back to the palace! " Su Ling is thoughtful and eloquent. No matter how well Xiao Xue conceals her words, she is also observing her speech. She clearly sees the panic and loneliness in her eyes. It''s just going out of the government. What can cause her so much resistance? "Too female, do you want to tell me personally, or do you want me to investigate by myself?" Su Ling plain said such a word, Xia Xiaoxue short Zheng Leng, then squint at Su Ling, slightly shook his head, "what do you say, inexplicable!" "Yes? Let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look! You don''t have to worry about my mother. Bi Rao is clever. I can rest assured that she is here! " Su Ling can''t help but say the posture is about to pull Xiao Xue up, and in the moment of holding her wrist, but obviously aware of her slightly backward move. Now, even if Su Ling doesn''t say it, Xia Xiaoxue knows that her action is a little extreme. She can''t help but drop her eyes and sighs in secret, "what can''t hide from you!" "Come on, I''ll listen! The things that can make you turn pale must have something to do with the prince Su Ling such as can dialysis other people''s mind eyes, instant not instant looking at Xia Xiaoxue, her voice landing, just see Xiao Xuening eyebrow looking at her."I can''t hide anything from you! In fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that I heard some wind words on my way here. I was a little surprised. It''s not as serious as you think! " Xia Xiaoxue''s euphemistic tone is excusing herself, but Su Ling knows that if it''s about the prince, even if anything happens, it''s enough to make her turn pale. Since she said that she heard the wind on the road, Su Ling almost immediately started to sneer and said in a flat tone: "have you heard all kinds of rumors about the prince and the second Miss Shu, or that the second Miss Shang Shu is going to become the prince and princess?" Xia Xiaoxue is surprised: "how do you know?" "Bang, I can understand it on my toes. It must be someone''s intention to let out the wind. As for your usually smart brain, how can you become a stubborn stone when you meet the prince?" Su Ling pretends to look at Xia Xiaoxue with disdain, and she also looks at Su Ling with some warmth in her heart, feigning anger and says: "who do you say is a stubborn stone?" "Who asked me, I said who!" "Su Ling, don''t think that I dare not punish you!" Su Ling is not polite to retort, and Xia Xiaoxue can''t help but raise her price and stare at her! Su Ling shrugged senselessly, "if you have the ability, you can cure me, just say not to practice, you tease me to play!" "Hum!" With suling and a few words of bickering, Xia Xiaoxue deliberately do not open the line of sight, also suddenly feel some relief in the mood of suffocation. The next moment did not wait for her to sort out her emotions. She felt that her cold fingertips were held by others. Looking sideways, she saw that Su Ling was holding a pair of Phoenix eyes with a bright aperture. She approached her and said, "Xiao Xue, if you are not happy about this now, are you not in the way of others? Sun rong''er doesn''t have to think about it. He is the one who wants to cling to the powerful! I guess the reason why there are such rumors in the street must have something to do with the fight between her and sun qiner! If you really want to know what the prince thinks, I will do one thing with you, and you will understand everything immediately! " "For what?" The afternoon sun is blazing, with the approaching of midsummer, the feeling of baking on the street is constantly covered by pedestrians. Su Ling instructs Bi Rao to take care of Feng Ruyun carefully. Then she and Xia Xiaoxue come out of the prime minister''s house. Therefore, in the hot street, from time to time, you can see two figures shuttling in front of the peddler. "Lingzi, why do you buy these things? If If it''s for the prince, there should be better ones in the market! " Xia Xiaoxue looked at Su Ling constantly on the roadside stall, endured for a long time, can''t help but suggest. How can I buy these little things for the prince? Su Ling is looking at a booth on the rough silver crown, smell speech on the side looking at Xia Xiaoxue, seriously said: "use your brain?"? We don''t know what he thinks. How expensive it is to buy it in the market! I didn''t let you go to the East Palace empty handed, that''s good! " Xiao Xue Sure enough, Su Ling''s style of doing things can never be pondered with ordinary people''s ideas! Su Ling once came to the prince''s east palace. Today, she stepped into the gate of the Western Palace again. She felt the calm and dignified atmosphere as soon as she entered the gate. "Lingzi, how about Let''s not go Has been walking in the path near the East Palace, and Xia Xiaoxue has a mind to retreat. After all, according to her current relationship with the prince, even if she really asked what, there was no other way for her than to be sad. This hidden friendship for a long time makes her want to hide more deeply when she sees Huang Yinli and sun ronger. After all, she is also the queen of the South Xia kingdom. Her face and identity, after all, still can''t allow her to do too extraordinary things. To be able to like huangyinli is the biggest decision she has made. Similarly, she knew better than anyone that Huang Yinli was the crown prince and she was the daughter. How inappropriate they were in their identities! However, I don''t know what happened, so I went deep! Holding a brocade box wrapped with red silk in her arms, Su Ling heard the sound of her step, looked back at Xia Xiaoxue, frowned slightly, and her eyes turned, then she said, "OK! If you promise me to let go of his thoughts in the future, we''ll go home now? Is that all right? " Xia Xiao snow a Leng, insincere say: "your Ya''s heart how so ruthless?" "What do you think! It''s all here. It''s too late for you to back out now, isn''t it? Hurry to go around the palace wall and you will be the East Palace of your prince''s Attic! But I guess you know better than me! It seems that your temporary residence is separated from the East Palace by a palace wall, isn''t it Su Ling light tone banter Xia Xiaoxue, and in the two people joking, Xiao Xue in the heart of the tension also recedes a lot. When he saw the archway of the East Palace close in front of him, he couldn''t help pulling Su Ling and said sincerely: "Lingzi, thank you! Without you, I might... " "If you don''t have any more, I''ll make friends with you! Go In the East Palace, Huang Yin Li is looking at the memorial. When she hears that the servant comes in to report, a few inexplicable emotions flash on her quiet cheek, and then she says, "let them in!"After huangyinli raises her hand and puts away the memorial on the book case, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue just enter. "Su Ling has seen the prince and brother!" It''s rare for Su Ling to be so polite. Even Huang Yinli was slightly shocked by her actions. She immediately looked at her in a good time, just like the elder brother of an ordinary family. Her tone was gentle, "how can my sister-in-law be free?" Su Ling raised her eyes with a smile, reached out and caught Xiao Xue''s arm on her side. She said with a deep smile, "I didn''t hear the good news, so I came to congratulate the prince and brother! Anyway, it''s a family now. Etiquette can''t be abolished! " Su Ling, are you polite?! Xia Xiaoxue stands on Su Ling''s side with some formality. When she secretly raises her eyes to observe Huang Yinli, she finds that his eyes are always looking at Su Ling, as if stingy gives her a look. This kind of perception makes her feel slightly frustrated. "Good? What''s the good thing? " Huang Yinli gets up from the desk and signals that Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue are seated. She also sits opposite them. The Royal East Palace is the most important area besides the residence of the emperor and queen. The main hall of the East Palace is magnificent. Although it is not as luxurious as FengChen palace, it is also a palace full of paintings and ink. Su Ling smelled the essence of Yan''s eyes, took a look at the brocade box in her hand, got up and handed it to Huang Yinli, "don''t be a stranger, Prince and brother. This is the gift that Xiao Xue and I prepared for you! Just now we have all talked about our family, let''s not talk about our families! I don''t know when your marriage with Miss Sun ronger will take place? It makes us happy to say it When Huang Yin Li just took Su Ling''s brocade box, she heard her words. Her pretty sword eyebrows were frowning. She raised her eyes as if she was unhappy and said: "don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law!" "Look at you! How can it be my nonsense? Now the whole capital knows that you are going to marry Miss Sun family. Some even say that you are going to canonize her as the crown princess! You see, old Huang has married a concubine. It''s time for the prince and brother next time! You say it, and we will keep it a secret for you Keep your sister safe! Now the things that are popular on the street still need her to be conservative! Su Ling tells with a smile like a flower, while Huang Yinli''s sword eyebrows are tightly tightened. Although he knows Su Ling''s playful nature, it''s not a joke that he wants to side his concubine. It''s about the legitimacy of the country, and she can''t talk freely! "How did you know that?" Huangyinli''s cold and deep expression gradually showed a light anger, and after seeing these, Su Ling knew the rumors on the street, he must not know! Think carefully in the dark, this guy is so indifferent to Xiao Xue''s surface, whether it''s true or false, we have to give him some heavy taste! So thinking, Su Ling glared at a pair of black eyes, slightly tilted his head, said: "we have come all the way, we all say so! What''s more, yesterday we saw you and miss sun fall in love and kill each other. It''s a matter of ten! Prince and brother, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Xiao Xue and I are here to congratulate you! We should go back if our heart is sent to us! " Su Ling said to look back to see Xiao Xue, and even if she had a lot of uneasiness in her heart, she had to follow Su Ling''s play at this time. Xia Xiaoxue stands up and stands on Su Ling''s side, deliberately showing the posture of Tainu. Facing Huang Yinli, she says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that when I came to Qichu, I would meet the news that my cousin is going to get married. In this case, I will give my cousin a big gift on behalf of Nanxia! Lingzi, let''s go! " "Good! Prince and brother, you must inform me Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue leave each other slowly. In the main hall, Huang Yinli''s face is inexplicable and angry. He looked down at the brocade box. When he opened the brocade box, he sighed with melancholy. This kind of thing, estimate also Su Ling can think out to give him! Third brother, can you discipline your daughter-in-law! Huang Yinli throws the brocade box on the table beside him, gets up and goes out. It seems that what he did deliberately yesterday has been taken advantage of today! And the tone of Xia Xiaoxue talking to him just now, it sounds very awkward! It''s really awkward! At this time, also hidden in the beam of the dark guard, see huangyinli left, flying down will follow at any time, eyes also casually glanced at the table, secretly to the brocade box after a look, suddenly the corner of the eye! Three princesses, you are good! To our prince He Xi, what''s the matter with you sending a live son of a bitch? "Satisfied?" Walking out of the East Palace, Su Ling looks at Xia Xiaoxue with her eyebrows. She seems to be in a stable mood, and she can''t help smiling. "That''s it!" Xia Xiaoxue curled her lips. Just now she was able to ridicule her, which was unprecedented. However, in the process of Su Ling''s inquiry, she seems to see the gradual change of his face. Does this show that the rumors on the street are not true. At this time, Xia Xiaoxue''s heart is a little happy, and a little melancholy, always a few different emotions back and forth in her heart, some restlessness also began to emerge under the eyes."Xiao Xue, as a woman, how many servants can you marry in the future?" "My mother emperor now has 893 imperial husbands and one emperor!" Su Ling was stunned by the words, practiced smacking her tongue, and said, "son, listen to my sister''s advice, and go back home to be a great woman. There are so many beautiful men in the world. Why don''t you struggle on the crooked neck tree of huangyinli?" "Don''t make trouble! I''m serious Xiao Xue pushed Su Ling back, gouged out her eyes, and said with some melancholy: "since I was a child, I have watched my mother emperor linger in countless imperial husbands all day. Do you think if it''s all men''s harem, there will be no fighting? " "Fighting is natural! But Huang Yinli''s identity is very sensitive. Have you ever thought about it? Like him may be doomed to no results At this time, Su Ling secretly comforts Xia Xiaoxue. Unexpectedly, she remembers what Huang Yinchen said to her. Perhaps, what he said is right. In the current situation, their identities are too sensitive indeed. It is impossible for the southern Xia kingdom to let the Tainu marry to Qichu, and it is impossible for the Qichu kingdom to let the prince become the Queen''s stephusband! Unless, Xiao Xue is no longer too female! But at this moment, Su Ling is a wild speculation, but did not expect that in the near future, all this will be her prophecy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 756 In the evening the palace, with the night falling, is shining in the golden sky in the afterglow of the setting sun. At that time, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue were sitting in the mat outside the palace gate, enjoying a rare leisure time with a glass of water and wine. Su Ling''s face was dizzy with wine, and the rosy glow on her cheek was comparable to the sunset. A pair of dense out of the shallow and misty eyes, also staring at the sunset beauty. "Lingzi, why don''t you like the third cousin? In fact, she is really nice. I remember that she was not so indifferent. At that time, we used to talk together, watch the moon and enjoy the plum blossom. Do you know that at that time, because Gulan liked plum blossom, the third cousin specially filled the palace with plum groves for her! " Or drinking is a mistake! At this time, Xia Xiaoxue, who poured several glasses of water and wine on her face, did not know what she was talking about. Just in the memory of the past at the same time, my heart is also looking for that year''s unrestrained laughter life. Su Ling since know oneself drink after easy fragment, also moderate control. So when she is still quite clear headed, after hearing Xiao Xue''s words, her heart is slightly uncomfortable. It''s not that she is not comfortable with Huang Yinchen, but that she feels that she has become the little three between Huang Yinchen and Gu LAN! The ancient feudal system did a lot of harm! She was killed by Xiao San for no reason! Gu LAN, listening to the name, she seems to be able to imagine that the girl who makes Huang Yinchen miss should be as elegant and pure as an orchid in an empty valley. Even driven by sake, she seems to see the woman under the plum forest coquettishing with Huang Yinchen! "You have said that what he likes is Gulan. Since he has someone in his heart, why should I like him even for Mao?" Su Ling looks up and pours down the wine, squints at the misty eyes and looks at Xiao Xue lying on her side. See her already drunk red face, seems to have been drunk, can''t help reaching out to grab her glass, "you don''t drink!" "Lingzi, I feel sick in my heart!" Xia Xiaoxue dodges Su Ling''s move of grabbing the wine cup. Her eyes are filled with crystal clear tears. She looks at Su Ling on her side, and her nose keeps moving. The water light in her eyes is even worse. "I know!" Su Ling sighed, put down her arm, wiped the corner of Xiao Xue''s eyes, and continued to persuade her: "you drink too much, sleep, don''t think about anything. When you wake up tomorrow, it will be OK!" "Will you? Lingzi, do you know how many years I like him! He didn''t treat me like this before. I like to call him brother Li, and I like him to call me sister Xue. But later, after he was estranged from me, he became so indifferent. What do you think I should do? Is he starting to hate me? If I can choose, I don''t want to be too female, but I was born as a direct relative, and I can''t help it! " Xiao Xue can''t stop tears like broken line, keep sliding from the corner of the eye to the mat, fingers holding the glass gradually white, sour nose, full of sour! Su Ling also some dense eyes, looking at Xiao Xue for the first time in front of her show sad and sad, for a time, tongue like spring and tongue can lotus skills also ran away from home. She had never met such a thing and didn''t know how to comfort her! She lived for 27 years in her previous life, and every day she worked in various tasks. In this life, she was sixteen years old and married Huang Yinchen without any contact. Her view of emotion is not as stubborn and thorough as Xiao Xue''s! "What are you crying for! There are not many men Irritable feeling seat heart, suling heart bursts of weak looking at Xia Xiaoxue cry almost heartbroken. At this moment, she realized that her love for huangyinli was deeper than she had imagined. "No, there is only one huangyinli in the world. I like brother Li only by himself!" Su Ling listens to Xia Xiaoxue''s whimpering voice, a little bit of wine strength makes her start to offend again. Will the hands of the glass suddenly dropped on the ground, the crisp sound of cracking, Xiao Xue a shudder. "You shut me up! If you like it, tomorrow I''ll find you 20 men, all of them will be renamed huangyinli! If you want to order that, you can order that. Whoever you want to sleep will sleep! " After Su Ling''s voice fell, a heavy object suddenly fell to the ground at a place near the palace. Su Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even if she was a little bit above, she was still sober. Trying to keep the balance, he got up from the mat and looked for the sound. He walked past with a slightly disordered pace. He still had a vicious smile on his lips. Feng''s eyes narrowed in an evil radian and said, "who''s there? Get out of here? " Su Ling walked slowly along the road in front of the palace to the corridor, while Xia Xiaoxue, who was still lying on the mat, had completely drunk the whole piece, rubbed the empty mat around her, opened her eyes, and cried: "Lingzi, Lingzi?" When Su Ling staggers to the corner of the corridor, some empty eyes obviously see a flash of clothes on the edge of the corridor. She tilts up her lips, cushions her cat''s step, holds her breath and walks forward, without mercy. Then she hears a sound, "ah..."It''s broken! Why is she a woman? Su Ling is not stupid. After hearing the cry, the wine wakes up. With a pair of bloody Phoenix eyes, she stands up straight and goes to the corner. As a result, she sees the scene of blindness! At this time, there was an obvious footprints on her skirt, and she didn''t stand for a moment because of Su Ling''s attack. She was holding on to Huang Yinchen''s waist with both hands, and her face was still in pain! "Oh, you two * stole here? There are still rooms available in the palace. Would you like to prepare for them? " Su Ling holds her chest and looks at Huang Yinchen''s indifferent sight and Helian Jinse''s obviously frightened expression. As soon as the voice falls, Helian Jinse turns back anxiously and says: "princess, don''t get me wrong! I have nothing to do with my third brother! " I wish there was something wrong with you two! "Don''t get me wrong? You think I''m blind Su Ling wine gas head, looking at He Lian Jin se, at this time nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, how she suddenly so hate her! There''s a limit to posturing! "Princess, I didn''t mean that! It was you who suddenly kicked me. If it wasn''t for the third brother, I would have fallen down! How can you be so unruly for drinking? " He Lian Jin se a pair of didactic tone, thoroughly ignited the fire in Su Ling''s heart! Hold, let you both hold! Wine strength plus the disgust of Helian Jinse, as well as Huang Yinchen''s paralyzed face, Su Ling''s reason at this time was replaced by madness. He took a deep breath and looked at the performance of Helian Jinse still clinging to Huang Yinchen. He couldn''t help but direct his hand, "you care about me, regardless of etiquette! This is Qichu palace. Do you think this is your home! And you let go of your claws. You haven''t married him yet. Are you in such a hurry? Shame on you? Do you understand reserve? " Su Ling didn''t want Helian Jinse to be so proud of her. Since she likes Huang Yinchen, she just wants to fight her! If you want to hold him, she won''t let her succeed! Su Ling says to direct hand, vigorously direct pull He Lian Jin SE''s arm, will she from Huang Yin dust''s side to open. Not to mention her skill, with her fierce strength after drinking, Helian Jinse didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. In the end, she pulled her apart and nearly fell to the ground! After pulling Helian Jinse and huangyinchen apart, he strides to huangyinchen, bares his teeth and grins. Suddenly, he takes hold of huangyinchen''s handsome face and says, "huanglaosan, are you two here? When I don''t exist and I''m not dead, I''m the princess of the royal family. Do you want to have a secret relationship with her? Can you wait for her to get married? " Su Ling''s action, Huang Yinchen''s reaction is too late to show on her face, and Helian Jinse just stabilized her figure. After seeing her action, she immediately took a breath, and her voice began to tremble, "princess, what are you doing?" "Linfeng! Get out of here Su Ling glared at Huang Yin''s dust, let him go, and then called coldly. Sure enough, after her voice fell, a figure stood in front of him, and her clothes seemed to be covered with dust! Su Ling''s line of sight from the bottom up, see the dust on the clothes, tease a way, "just that sound is you come?" Is it the muffled sound of his falling down for a long time? "Princess, it''s Yushu!" Yushu, standing in front of Su Ling with a look of shame, was thinking that if he saw the princess pinching the prince''s face just now, he would be killed by the prince! This princess Helian is really good. It''s good to fight against the princess! Sure enough, it doesn''t have eyes! "Yushu, I''m going to get in touch with your prince now. You throw the goods out to me!" Su Ling looks at the Yushu in front of her eyes, and her eyes are wavering. In fact, she is now a little dizzy, but at least a little sober! Huang Yin dust this Si, clearly last night she just a little change to him, result today again in front of her face run! Ah, can''t tell the difference between big and small Wang! "Su Ling, dare you! This is the palace, not the place for you to go wild! " Helian Jinse''s good upbringing, at this time, can no longer keep calm! She has long seen suling not pleasing to the eye, now she in front of the third brother''s face, also dare to be so presumptuous? "Little princess Helian, you call me by the name of princess. What should you do?" Su Ling listens to the curse of He Lian Jin se, spins the body to approach her step by step, the cold light in the eye is like a blade to come out of sheath. Her eyes were like silk, but they were filled with a frightening anger. She didn''t want to put up with it for a long time, okay? How long has it been? From her marriage to Huang Yinchen, is there a happy thing around her? Helian Jinse looked at Su Ling''s performance, undeniably some fear, she has always thought that Su Ling only some smart, but did not expect that the momentum she showed this time, let her some difficult to resist. Eyes delimited two circles, fine light tiny save, immediately see the expression of Huang Yin dust more and more Su Sha, can''t help but feel a joy in the heart, the moment is near Su Ling, tone slightly pray of say: "three elder brother, I don''t mean to say the princess!""Pa!" Yushu eyes jump! Huang Yinchen''s eyes narrowed! Su Ling''s mouth sucks! Then he heard, "what''s your identity! My daughter''s palace has not been announced. Who allowed you to come in? " Su Ling Originally, not only will she make a tiger after drinking, Xiao Xue''s posture is also very Biao! At this time, I do not know when has gone to a few people around Xia Xiaoxue, in the Su Ling questioned Helian Jinse, what did not say, raised his hand to give her a slap. Helian Jinse didn''t expect that Nanxia''s daughter, who had been a little resistant to her, would attack her. She was full of panic and covered her cheek. Looking at Xia Xiaoxue with red eyes, she was a little afraid and a little unwilling! "Too girl, I I just want to see you! " Xia Xiaoxue''s half body lies on Su Ling''s shoulder. After she understands her words, her confused eyes are closed. When she opens them again, she seems to be scarlet. "You come to see Ben''s daughter, but you kiss me with your cousin. You''re a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. You''re so shameless. You''ve lost the face of Helian tribe!" Xia Xiaoxue''s words can be said to be quite straightforward, Helian Jinse also because of her words, the cheek instantly pale a piece! "I I... " "Come on, blow her out to my daughter. As long as my daughter is here for one day, I won''t allow her to come in at will!" "Yes Xia Xiaoxue gives an order, and immediately startles the female guards standing on one side. Although these are the bodyguards of the daughter, they are all big and thick, and their body shape is no less than half of that of the man. What''s more, the words of Tainu Xiaoxue are just like the imperial edict in their eyes. Since they are talking about blowing out, their posture is to do the action of blowing people up! Until Helian Jinse was blasted out from the palace by a group of tall and powerful female bodyguards, the surroundings became quiet instantly. And Su Ling some stare at the body side of Xiao Xue, wine also woke up more than half. Then "Yingning" gave a sound, directly lying on her shoulder, said: "yingyingying, tainv, I adore you so much!" "Go away! I drink too much, a little uncomfortable, I went to rest! Cousin, I will not disturb you! See you later Up to this time, although Xia Xiaoxue still talks with wine gas, but it is obvious that she has sobered up a lot. When she turned her eyes, she saw that Su Ling was still worried. She pushed her away and said: "don''t worry about me. I have internal power. I can push back the wine! You think it''s all like you, with thin arms and legs and touching with people! " See Xiao snow body shape has been steady toward the palace, Su Ling gaping with her figure, her skill was despised? Or be despised by Xiao Xue! Block up Block the heart! "Enough of that?" Huang Yinchen, who is always on the side, looks at Su Ling coldly after Xiao Xue leaves. And on his Junyan''s side, there was an obvious pinch mark. Visible Su Ling just started, is really merciless! Su Ling smell speech pick eyebrow to look at him sneer: "what call make enough?"? Who is making trouble here today? Can you stop lying all the time? " "Yushu, take the princess home!" Huang Yin dust cold Su cold expression, such as the cold wind in February in winter, a pair of eyes seems to have flames burning fast drama mountain. Yushu ordered, but standing beside Su Ling, she said in a low voice: "princess, go back!" "I''ll go back by myself, you don''t care!" Su Ling said and turned to go in different directions, her relationship with Huang Yin dust more and more to the freezing point. But it''s getting worse. She is not afraid of trouble, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble. But the identity of Huang Yinchen, as well as her present situation, is doomed to have countless people to her covetous! If possible, she would like to part with him! If one day things really come to the point of legal recovery, she will not hesitate, and no longer consider the safety of the prime minister''s office, directly put him off! Just before Su Ling took two steps, even before she could stand still, suddenly, she felt that her arm was held by someone. At the same time, she pulled her body back to the original place with a posture that she couldn''t resist. After faltering, Su Ling raised her eyes with anger, and Huang Yinchen''s words also hit her coldly: "Su Ling, when you are willful, can you divide some occasions?" "Yes! As long as you * time, can divide the occasion, I also have no problem Su Ling Ming''s sarcastic words make Huang Yinchen''s cheeks constantly agitate, and her palm seems to be tightening Su Ling''s arm even harder, regardless of whether she can bear it! "This is the palace, not the palace! If you want to make trouble, you can go back to the palace! But you really don''t know what it is! You can''t bear the consequences of the collision with sanctity! " Every word and sentence of Huang Yinchen seemed to be forced out of his teeth.Chilly feeling also swept Su Ling, his tone and attitude, before and after the contrast, chilling, but also let Su Ling some resentment and self pity! Even if she is in the heart of Huang Yinchen, it is not as important as Helian Jinse, but can you stop treating her like this? It will hurt her! Even if she is a tough woman, who said she has no delicate tenderness! However, this delicate, she is willing to taste, also won''t let Huang Yinchen see any clue! Su Ling stubbornly struggles in the grip of Huang Yinchen, remembering the sarcasm of the first meeting and the night when she was hurt by him secretly. The greater the reaction of Su Ling''s struggle, the harder the grip of Huang Yinchen is! Finally, the result of the contest, Su Ling admit defeat! But the next moment, in the momentum of the thunder, Su Ling mercilessly shake off his arm, full of angry face shook off Huang Yin dust a merciless ear! This slap, even louder than the one Xiao Xue hit on Helian Jinse''s face before, even stronger! "Huang Yinchen, you don''t have to preach to me day and night! I am such a virtue! When you decided to marry me, you should know that I''m not a weak woman like Helian Jinse and sun qiner! This is the palace. Yes, if it really collides with Shengyan, I will bear it! You don''t have to put your posture in front of me every time. You like Helian Jinse. I said that I can give up the position of princess. You have Gulan in your heart. I also tell you that I have others in my heart! In this way, if you don''t owe each other, you can divorce me. If you don''t want to, I''ll write the divorce letter myself! " This time, Su Ling is really angry. Even if she chooses to lie, she doesn''t want to fall in front of Huang Yinchen! She is such a person. When she is happy, people will go crazy. When she is not happy, she will not be bored by herself. What lies between them is never Gu LAN and Helian Jinse and others, but their disposition and temperament that they can never treat each other sincerely! Su Ling''s words were earth shaking, while Yushu hated that she had never been born! This scene, too frightening! And Huang Yinchen''s face was more gloomy than before, and her eyes were more haze than Su Ling had ever seen before, especially when Su Ling mentioned Gu LAN, his whole momentum was extremely gloomy and cold. The next moment, Huang Yinchen suddenly released the arm of Su Ling, and the palm wind with the speed of pen and ink difficult to tolerate, the posture is about to blow to Su Ling''s face. If be hit by his this palm, Su Ling knows, afraid is oneself this small life also want to account for! Waiting to die, she never will! After the arm that has been released by Huang Yinchen gets free, Su Ling also makes a sharp counterattack posture. Just when his palm wind blows the broken hair in front of her forehead restlessly, the palm stops at the slightest place on her cheek! "This is the last chance! If I hear you mention her name again, I will take your life! " Cruel words, like ice, hit people''s hearts. Huang Yin dust words fall then straight throw sleeve to leave, the figure that the strong wind leaves, drive the flower grass that pass by to sway not to fold, a mess. Although Su Ling''s face has not been slapped by him, the strong wind has left several obvious finger marks on her face! "Do you think you''re going to suffer for yourself? Anyone you want to talk about is OK, but why did you mention Gulan?" When Quan you Qing''s words came out from one side, Su Ling stood in the original position and moved slightly. Yushu is also in the moment of Quan Youqing''s appearance. He signals to him with his eyes for a moment, and then leaves the place quietly. "Why not?" Su Ling''s voice is a little hoarse, but still crisp. She turns her eyes to stare at Quan Youqing in a water robe, implying sarcasm. Quan Youqing sat down beside Su Ling''s side of the fence, put his hands on the fence, crossed his legs, and opened his voice with unknown meaning, "Gu LAN, died three years ago! You''re lucky that he didn''t kill you when you mentioned someone''s heartbreaking! " "Silly fork!" Su Ling gouged out one eye of Quan you Qing, then turned around and went back. "If you attack our palace, believe it or not, we will beat you!" Right you Qing butt bump butt bump with Su Ling behind, although the tone is still with a laugh, but the expression is obscure looking at her some ruddy cheek. Huang Laosan is not a human being! What a nice girl! If he really dares to hit her just now, he will come out to fight with him! For the sake of Gu LAN, a woman who has been dead for three years, even today still lingers on! Because of his friendship, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth! But after all, I didn''t expect that today, he seems to be more and more deeply trapped because of Gu Lan''s death! "Quan Youqing, stay away from me. I''m in a bad mood now!" Su Ling tone Qin cool to right you Qing warning, although her heart to Gu LAN has died of fact some surprised, but the performance of Huang Yin dust, let her chill!In this case, why estimate the prime minister again? It seems that she can start to find an opportunity to part ways with him! "Why are you in a bad mood? Say it to please the palace Quan Youqing continues to laugh on his own, but he doesn''t expect that this time he wants to help Su Ling divert his attention, which is a bit biased. Who let Su Ling this time, is really in a bad mood! "You look so ugly!" Su Ling leered at Quan you Qing, and his lips and teeth were full of ridicule and disdain. And Quan Youqing thought she would continue to fight with herself, but she didn''t expect to hear such a heartbreaking speech! Quan Youqing flicked the corners of his mouth and shook his fingers at Su Ling, "you You have no conscience, for whom "If you are still a man, please leave me alone!" Su Ling looks down at the expression of the ground, can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but from her calm tone, at least Quan Youqing can hear her depressed mood. Perhaps, just now old Huang three''s action, really let her suffer! However, for Mao to know that she is willing to suffer, his heart is not good! So big palace, Su Ling slowly out of the West Palace door, if possible, this palace she is no longer want to come! Where are you going? Things in the prime minister''s house have just calmed down. If she goes back like this now, her mother will worry again! Palace, ha ha! She''s not going back at all! "Su Ling!" An urgent call after death interrupts Su Ling''s thinking. Turning back from the towering gate of the West Palace, she could not help smiling when she saw the person coming out quickly. "Little love song!" He Lian''s love song is eager to walk. When she stands in front of and behind Su Ling, she looks down at her depressed face and says anxiously again: "Why are you still here! Come with me Su Ling slightly surprised: "why go?" "Don''t ask, leave the Palace first!" The anxious performance of Helian''s love song immediately arouses Su Ling''s suspicion. She thinks she hasn''t done anything immoral. Why do she want to run for her life. And the more eager he was, the more she wanted to find out the truth. "Little love song, you can let me leave, but you have to tell me what happened!" Su Ling, with her curved crescent eyebrows, looked up at her love song. Her pretty face was tense with the emotion of "if you don''t tell me, I won''t go."! The eagerness of Helian''s love song was all written on her face at this time. Seeing Su Ling suddenly so stubborn, she couldn''t help complaining and said, "you always have no sense of propriety! Don''t ask now, you leave with me, I''ll tell you as I walk! " "I..." "Take Princess dust down!" Su Ling this box inquiry has not had time to exit, see from the West Palace door, suddenly gushed out a large number of bodyguards with knives. Su Ling and Helian''s love songs are surrounded by each cool moment. Seeing this, Helian looked at her and said, "it''s too late!" "What''s early or late? You can''t understand what you''re talking about. If you come up and pull me away, what if you sell me?" Su Ling is still joking with her love song. Although the scene in front of her also a little puzzled, but after thinking about it, but also mostly run but was sued and so on! Moreover, there are no more than three people who can drive the bodyguard to take her down in this palace! "Do you still have the heart to laugh at this situation?" He Lian''s love song stares at Su Ling with a touch of anger. Her face is usually sad and surging, so it has a different style. Su Ling looked at the guards, each holding a knife to himself, could not help but shrug and smile, then patted the shoulder of Helian love song, meaninglessly said: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster! If I really go with you today, the one who is taken will become you! Since it''s for me, I have to go for a while even if it''s a big deal! Don''t worry, go back! " The bodyguard commander stood beside Su Ling. He wanted to show a fierce expression, but he didn''t want Su Ling to turn around and look at her. He even put his hands flat in front of him. What do you mean? Do you want to fight him?! Su Ling subconsciously put his hands in front of the bodyguard commander. As a result, his eyes kept on inspecting his cheek and hand. When he looked down, he was a little embarrassed. Sure enough, when you are angry, your brain will not work well! She''s waiting to be handcuffed! It''s very special. It''s ancient! Su Ling secretly despised his own behavior, then looked at the appearance of the Guard commander puzzled, said softly: "take it or not? If you don''t take it, I''ll go! " "Cough!" The bodyguard commander almost choked to death by his own saliva. After coughing, he didn''t know what to think. He even bowed his legs and said, "Princess dust, this way, please!" "How teachable a child is In the face of such a move of the bodyguard commander, Su Ling can''t help saying a word of jest to him. And in the face of such a scene, to be so calm, I''m afraid she is alone!What''s more, as the bodyguards of the harem, they were supposed to serve the Queen''s orders this time. Recalling the Queen''s previous performance, I''m afraid the dust princess will suffer! "Su Ling!" He Lian''s love song stands under the gate of the West Palace, watching Su Ling''s petite figure surrounded by a group of bodyguards. His heart is out of balance, and he can''t help hating his indecision. In fact, he could have come earlier! Step into Feng Chen palace again, Su Ling has no accident at all! And as she stood outside the door, waiting for the guard to report, she had heard the cry coming from inside. There''s no doubt about it! Although she drank wine, this time was different from the last time. She was very sober, and now he could not sit still! Before she could leave the palace, she had already run to the queen to complain! She would like to see what unexpected words this guy could have! "Bring her in!" In the main hall of FengChen palace, Xia Feiluo, the empress of FengChen palace, was obviously unhappy. With the entrance and exit of the maids, Su Ling breathed for a moment, and then walked into FengChen palace calmly. And at the moment when Su Ling walked into the palace, the palace people around FengChen palace seemed to be less! "I''ve seen the queen of the palace!" Su Ling hands help waist, slightly bow body, don''t have how respectful to Xia Feiluo salute, but at least some etiquette she won''t waste. It''s not a good excuse to be in trouble! "Su Ling, kneel down to the palace!" Xia Feiluo''s face was angry, and she seemed to be staring at her angrily. As for her side, she was standing with red eyes and ruddy cheeks. Naturally, where there is Helian Jinse, how can there be no Huang Yan''er! Huang Yan''er sits in the first place. When she sees Su Ling, her eyes seem to have crossed some fine awn. Drooping eyes seems to cover up the disgust and dislike of Su Ling. "Empress, what makes you so angry?" Su Ling is neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of the empress who is under the Imperial Palace and over ten thousand people, even if several old mothers standing beside her are watching her, she doesn''t show any fear. What we want is this attitude! Xia Feiluo was dressed in a red phoenix weaving palace dress. She sat in the Phoenix chair in the shape of a model mother instrument. She was wearing a nail coated with Cardan and some armor. She bent her fingertips and suddenly pointed to Su Ling, "Su Ling, do you know the crime?" "What''s the crime?" Su Ling''s rhetorical question and her disapproval attitude made Xia Feiluo laugh angrily. Her eyes were like a poisoned snake, and she squinted slightly and said, "as the head of the harem, I have never seen a woman like you! As Princess Chen, you should take the interests of the Lord as your duty. I believe you should have heard that our palace is going to issue a decree to give Jinse to chen''er. Although the will has not been given yet, it is a matter of fact. I can''t imagine that you, as a prince and concubine, have nothing to do with yourself. You are still so jealous. Where have you learned from three obediences and four virtues! Do you know that because of your beating today, our palace will give you seven sins of jealousy Su Ling is silent and asks her three obediences and four virtues? You''re kidding your mother! She''s nothing? In this case, someone must come in first, right! Just her and Huang Yinchen Think about it or forget it! However, if you commit seven crimes, will you stop her? How nice! She just can''t find the chance not to contact with Huang Yinchen! So thinking, Su Ling''s eyes drooped, pretending to be compassionate, and at the same time, made Helian Jinse, Huang Yaner and even Xia Feiluo stunned! As a princess, I''m not only jealous, but also ill, so I can''t add a son to the prince! I know I''m guilty. My mother''s words make me sad. Here, I implore the queen, in addition to the name of my princess, to be a commoner! After that, I will repent with all my heart and study hard with my mother as an example Su Ling, if you make such a statement, how can the queen and Helian Jinse play the next part? If you don''t know Su Ling''s bad nature, Queen Xia Feiluo won''t specially let the palace guard bring her back. Clearly want to this opportunity, give her a lesson, but no one thought, Su Ling would be so demoted, can play according to the routine?! Xia Feiluo''s face inexplicably changed, and her hand with armor kept rubbing her fingertips. Su Ling''s drastic action really surprised her. But "Empress, Jinse knows that she loves me so much that she can''t tolerate any damage. But just now I think the princess''s sister didn''t do it on purpose. Maybe she didn''t wake up because she drank some sake. What''s more, she and I are going to be a family. It''s not even a matter! " All of a sudden, Helian Jinse is in Su Ling''s heart. When she is about to leave Huang Yin''s dust, she suddenly comes to such a set of things. Suddenly, her face is stiff and her eyes are looking at her. Her eyes also become faint and cold! Would that remember being a good man? Can she give her the chance?The answer must be no! Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Xia Feiluo and Helian Jinse. Then she stepped forward two steps. The fingertips in the big sleeves of the wide robe also pinched her thighs. She had to act like a little! With a light provocation in her eyes, Helian Jinse glanced at Su Ling. Then when she looked at the queen, she became as simple as a pure rabbit! Since things have already happened to this point, and Su Ling knows that Xia Feiluo really wants to deal with her this time, so she can arouse the masses. In this case, she will help her to have some strong materials and pave a good road for her future! Along with Su Ling secretly ruthlessly pinches own movement, in her water nimble phoenix eye, immediately dyed the water light, in the eye ripple flickering tear, affectionately said: "Niang Niang, I knew that the mind is narrow, has no tolerance person''s quantity! It''s just because of jealousy that I started to fight Princess Jinse this time. As a princess, it''s unreasonable. As the head of the harem, the empress must continue to be the heir of the royal family. So I know I''m not worthy of the prince. I''d like to ask the empress to cut off the title of my princess! " She said this. It''s just natural not to punish her! She would like to beg her, quickly roll off the title of her Princess! "Well, since Jinse is pleading for you, and I think you are the first one to commit a crime, this time''s business is over! However, if we don''t teach you some lessons, I''m afraid you can''t remember them! Come here, pass on the imperial edict, cut off the title of Princess Su Lingchen and demote to side princess. At the same time... " Su Ling Crouching trough, we agreed to go our separate ways?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 757 "Well, since Jinse is pleading for you, and I think you are the first one to commit a crime, this time''s business is over! However, if we don''t teach you some lessons, I''m afraid you can''t remember them! Come on, pass on the imperial edict, cut off the title of Princess Su Lingchen, and demote to side imperial concubine, at the same time, punish salary for half a year! " Su Ling Crouching trough, we agreed to go our separate ways?! She''s just a side concubine, but she''s also fined for her salary? Isn''t it true that women who have committed seven crimes will be abandoned even if they don''t sink into the pond? Which son of a bitch said that? Now not only has she not been retired, but she has also been stripped of her official position and lost her money! It''s like eating a fly! "Get out of here, Benny!" Su Ling is in the heart looking for other reasons to be divorced, and outside the FengChen palace, Xia Xiaoxue''s voice also immediately came in. Yu Guangwei hook, Su Ling clearly see the cold light and displeasure on Xia Feiluo''s face. Just when she squints her eyes and wants to signal to the mammy on her side, Xiao Xue has already kicked the bodyguard outside the door to the ground! "Xiao Xue, what are you doing?" Xia Fei Luo is not happy to see Xiao Xue wind''s posture into the palace, the palm also suddenly pinched the skirt on the knee. And Helian Jinse saw the appearance of Xia Xiaoxue, his eyes flashed for a moment. And the Huang smoke son is also tiny Cu eyebrow, looking at Su Ling and Xia Xiao snow, the eye ground a confused look. "Aunt, it''s me who beat her. Why do you want to embarrass Su Ling?" Xiao Xue''s face also with half wake up after the rhyme, said while pointing to Helian Jinse, face is also a hatred of evil expression. Xia Feiluo looked down at Xiao Xue and said with a sneer, "Xiao Xue, I know you are in love with her sisters, but just now she has admitted all the blame. Do you think I can''t tell right from wrong? What''s more, no matter who does something wrong, the palace will punish the women in the harem or the concubines in the palace! Xiao Xue, since you are the grand daughter of the South Xia Dynasty, don''t get involved in the affairs of the harem of the Qi Chu Kingdom. If you ignore the etiquette and law, you can do something for yourself! " "Auntie! I... " "Too female, it''s the person I hit. You don''t have to explain it for me! I admit that I just don''t like Princess Helian. I also admit that if she annoys me again, I will beat her! Empress, thank you for cutting off my title of princess today At this time, Su Ling''s face has become a little meaningful. Her provocative words are not knowingly committed, but she wants to let Xia Feiluo know that if she doesn''t demote her today, she will make Xia Feiluo regret today''s demotion! Want to punish her? Unfortunately, she made up her mind to break up with Huang Yinchen this time. Since the seven crimes can''t make her get rid of, she''ll play something heavier next! "Su Ling, don''t think you are the daughter of the prime minister. I dare not punish you!" Xia Feiluo slaps her on the table beside her, and the tea cup makes a clear sound. In the face of Su Ling''s provocative tone, Xia Feiluo''s eyes narrowed more obscure. "Then you punish me!" Su Ling picks eyebrow to sneer, in the heart also immediately understood a truth. It seems that Xia Feiluo didn''t directly masturbate her and scolded her in such a tone. It must have something to do with the prime minister''s father! If so, then she will marry Huang Yinchen, as Huang Yinchen said, and her father has a great connection! Can she also think that since her father is involved in this matter, even if she has retired Huang Yinchen, she will not be involved in the prime minister? "Auntie! I heard what you just said! You say that Su Ling has committed seven crimes of jealousy, then I can also ask, who was the queen of the harem who was jealous and died inexplicably? " Xia Xiaoxue looks at the head at this time, especially the angry look between her eyebrows. What she can''t stand most is that Su Ling is accused by Xia Feiluo today, and she has replaced her. Well, you Helian Jinse, open your eyes and tell lies. Liang Zi is the next one! "Xia Xiaoxue!" All of a sudden, Xia Feiluo is as crazy as if she lost her heart. She suddenly stands up from the top and points to Xia Xiaoxue tremblingly. Meanwhile, Helian Jinse and Huang Yaner, who are beside her, are stunned and can''t help looking at each other. In the harem, is there a lady? Why, they never know! "Aunt calm down, Xiao Xue more moment!" Xia Xiaoxue''s face is obviously not half over the look, a meaningful look at Xia Feiluo, then and Su Ling turn around side by side, the two people the same posture and back, as if to the first Xia Feiluo a heavy slap in the face! Su Ling is walking to the gate of Feng Chen palace, looking back at Xia Fei Luo''s shaking and gaping appearance, and her lips and teeth smile. She knows that at this moment, after she goes out of the palace, the suspicion between Xia Fei Luo and her is going to be deeply rooted! "Princess herring, remember what I said today. If I provoke you later, it won''t be as simple as beating you!" Su Ling turns her eyes and looks at Helian Jinse in a daze. From this moment on, her declaration of war is doomed to make the harem of Qi Chu and even the whole royal family become turbulent because of her appearance.He even Jin se also can''t think of, she mistake Su Ling as the idea of the opponent, to finally have how stupid! Xia Feiluo watched Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue leave with her own eyes, and even they had no scruples about her identity, so they went away! That Su Ling before show of all, difficult don''t become is do to her see! Xia Xiaoxue, Su Ling This palace is at odds with you! "Lady, you Are you all right? " It was not until the two figures had gone away that Helian Jinse came forward to help shaky Xia Feiluo. Even Huang Yan''er stood up and walked forward slowly. The doubt in her eyes was even more serious, but no one asked more. "Jinse, give your father a letter of divorce immediately! Let him choose a time to come "Mother?" "Our palace is going to give you and chen''er a big wedding and a big gift of conferring the title of princess. How can we do without the tribal chief here?" Xia Feiluo angrily looks at Helian Jinse. When she talks, her eyes have been staring at the outside of FengChen palace, and the cold light is fleeting! Helian Jinse was surprised to see Xia Feiluo. She didn''t expect that today''s bitter meat play came at the right time. She was finally going to become a princess! "Jinse, yes!" "I said, are you stupid? If she asks you for a crime, admit it. Don''t you usually have a good head? If I didn''t come just now, what should I do if I was tortured by her? " Xia Xiaoxue goes out of the gate of FengChen palace, and immediately begins to scold Su Ling. In her eyes, her identity will make Xia Feiluo worry, but Su Ling won''t! What''s more, it''s her who beat Helene Jinse! Why should Su Ling take the blame for her! Su Ling squinted at Xia Xiaoxue and said, "are you sure she can torture me! I even admitted seven crimes. In the end, I was not only demoted, but you, that''s your aunt. Anyway, you shouldn''t show up! " "Pull it! I call her aunt, she is my aunt, I do not call her aunt, she is nothing! If I hadn''t come here to investigate the treasure at the order of my mother, I wouldn''t have been willing to talk to her Xia Xiaoxue''s disdain for Xia Feiluo is revealed in her eyebrows and tone, which makes Su Ling surprised. It seems that the relationship between Xiaoxue and xiafeiluo is superficial. Isn''t Nanxia queen and xiafeiluo worse?! However, if you think about it carefully, maybe it''s a story about the brave who won or lost because of the fight for power at the beginning! It''s boring! "Go back to sleep! I''m out of the palace now! By the way, when will you return to Nanxia? " Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue walked all the way to the palace, then looked at her and asked in a low voice. Xia Xiaoxue Wen Yan, slightly frown, "may be back in a few days! But you and your cousin... " "See you later!" Just when Xia Xiaoxue mentioned Huang Yinchen, Su Ling waved goodbye! Her plan, from now on! But, certainly won''t let Xiao snow also mix in among them, after all she and Huang Yin dust, still cousin! Xia Xiaoxue stands near the palace, looking at the figure of Su Ling leaving, sighing slightly. In fact, she has heard the dispute between her cousin and her in the palace. However, there was no room for her to comment on the relationship between them, because they all knew that her cousin had become what he is today, so they could only sigh in secret and could do nothing else! After Su Ling came out of the palace, this time she was all smooth, no one stopped her, and no one cared where she was going. And she also believes that her demotion to side imperial concubine will stir the whole capital tomorrow. Tonight, the last thing she wants to do is to talk with Su Bao. What she wants to do, even if everyone stops her, she can''t change her determination! The prime minister''s study after returning from the Imperial Palace, Su Ling went directly to Su Baosheng''s study, where she had been living for a long time. Before she could walk in, she suddenly heard a low voice saying, "Dad, are you telling me this is true?" "Second, don''t listen to Tu Shu. The girl is your sister!" "Daddy Su Yu''s voice is powerful and urgent. He shouts again. He speaks very fast and says, "Dad, I''ve heard your conversation with your mother!" "What are you talking about?" "Little sister, why don''t you go in!" Suddenly, Su Ling just squints her eyes and wants to eavesdrop on the conversation in the study. Su Ao, who appears quietly behind her, breaks her fantasy in a moment! Nima, in time? Every time she wants to hear a secret, she is always interrupted! Isn''t that luck?! In the study, Su Yu and Su Baosheng dispute voice, also because of Su Ao''s words suddenly stop. The door opened immediately. Su Yu stood at the door, looking at Su Ling and Su Ao outside. After nodding, he left the residence with all his anger. Everything was as fast as lightning. Su Ling didn''t have time to grasp his clothes and ask. She felt that a pink figure was blowing in front of her, leaving a cold wind on the ground!Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Su Ao, with a smile, "brother, you came in time!" "Good! If you have anything to do with Dad, I''ll go back first! " Su Ao nodded slightly and turned around when she spoke. Su Ling stood in the same place and looked at Su Ao. How did she feel that the reason why her elder brother Su Ao appeared here was to remind Su Baosheng and Su Yu who were talking in the room?! What''s going on? "Girl, are you looking for me?" When Su Ling''s doubts were nowhere to be released, Su Baosheng had already stood at the door, looking at Su Ling''s coming back in the dark, and could not help but ask, "did you come back?" "Dad, I want to talk to you about something!" Su Ling calmly looks at Su Baosheng, although she already knows that her life experience may have some problems. But just now through Su Yu and his conversation, seems to be more sure that she and Su Baosheng''s relationship, I''m afraid not father and daughter! If so, what was the purpose of Su Baosheng''s imperial edict to let him marry Huang Yinchen?! Su Baosheng seldom saw Su Ling''s solemn tone and attitude. He could not help but put away the smile on his face. When he sat down in the antique study, Su Ling pursed her lips and asked, "Dad, did the imperial edict of giving me marriage to Huang Yinchen have anything to do with you?" Straight to the point! Su Baosheng did not expect that Su Ling would ask this sentence. After a moment''s stagnation of her eyebrows, she would smile again, "what nonsense are you talking about, girl? I can''t ask for the imperial edict. I can''t guess the imperial edict! " "Yes? What would you do if I said now that I''m going to retire Su Ling lian to the usual fun and play vexatious, word by word looking at Su Baosheng said the thoughts of the heart. As she thought, Su Baosheng was so excited that he knocked over the tea cup on one side of the table, splashed the tea, and even wet the rice paper he had written! "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! Have you ever heard of a woman''s divorce? Girl, Dad, no matter how you play outside, how can you play in marriage? If you have married the king of dust, you must be his princess. When Hugh says that he has never heard of it, you can''t say that again! " Su Baosheng''s words are sharp, and even with a touch of blame, in the face of Su Ling Ning eyebrow''s look, the expression is also a flash of embarrassment. He overreacted, and he knew it! "That is to say, he can only rest me. I can''t rest him, can I?" "What''s the matter with you, child, tonight? You''re just saying something that doesn''t make sense! Your mother''s body has just improved. If you know that you are so indifferent to ethics, I''m afraid you will fall ill again! " Su Baosheng''s expression was still loving, but when he mentioned Feng Ruyun, he was obviously in a different mood. At this point, Su Ling is to understand, if she and he continue to talk, he must become a sinner! Well, she didn''t want to be the first to eat crabs. After all, there was such a big prime minister behind her that she couldn''t make fun of their lives. In this case, she can''t rest her husband, so let Huang Yinchen rest! "Well, I know! Dad, have a rest early! " After a long day, Su Ling came back to fengshuangyuan in the middle of the night. Feng Ruyun has fallen asleep, while Bi Rao is squatting at the door dozing off. Su Ling came forward and knocked on Bi Rao''s forehead. She said in a low voice, "Bi Rao, go back to sleep!" "Miss, you are back!" Bi Rao looks at Su Ling drowsily, and then rubs her sour eyes. She stands up and shakes. Hearing Su Ling''s words, she kept nodding, "OK, I''ll go to sleep first!" When Bi Rao quietly closed the door of the ear room, Su Ling stood alone in front of the door of fengshuangyuan, looking up at the distant night. Her life experience, the treasure of the Phoenix family, and the descendants of the Phoenix family are the problems that haunt her all the time! She learned from Xiao Xue that someone had secretly sent a letter to the Three Kingdoms, and directly pointed out in her heart that she was related to the treasure of the Phoenix family. But if so, the mother must be the descendant of the Feng family. However, it seems that some places are not right! With her idea, she can directly connect the treasure of Feng family with her mother, but it''s unreasonable that people who covet the treasure can''t find her mother. Or, what''s wrong with it?! She always felt that the person who directly counted the treasure on her head must have a certain purpose, and because of that letter, she became the object of people''s eyes, which also attracted many people''s attention! Good, bad? No matter what kind of whirlpool she is in now, what is certain is that her first step is to completely separate from Huang Yinchen! Damn, I can''t stand his behavior any more! Even if, his mother can be cured and he is concerned, but it can not offset his bad temperament! It seems that she needs to make a careful investigation about all the things about Gu LAN who died. Since this is his life gate, she will start with it!Shameless, see who loses who wins! "Princess, Yushu, the bodyguard of the prince''s residence, asks to see you!" The night is already deep, Su Ling a person has no sleepiness in Feng frost garden pace thinking. Suddenly, the housekeeper came in from the arch and stood beside Su Ling. Su Ling Wen Yan frown, Yushu this evening to find her? Dry hair? "Let him in!" "Yes Su Ling arranges the broken hair which is blown disorderly by the wind. When the housekeeper Fang leaves, he hears the sonorous and powerful footsteps of Yushu. When he walks in, Su Ling notices that he still has a familiar brocade box in his hand. "I''ll see the princess!" "Come on, what''s up?" Su Ling''s disdain for Huang Yin''s dust is directly on Yushu''s body at this time. The rhythm of this lying gun is a little wronged! Yushu looked at Su Ling with a low eyebrow, trying not to offend the ancestor. Then he lifted the brocade box and said, "princess, this is What the prince ordered to send back to the palace, the Third Master asked his subordinates to take it back and give it to the princess! " The bastard? Su Ling thought about it, quietly opened the brocade box, and immediately saw that in the daytime, the green fur turtle she and Xiao Xue deliberately selected was staying inside! Yushu curious, slightly probe to see, a see inside things, almost throw out! He wondered how the brocade box was thumping along the way. What was it! Prince, what do you want to send this to the princess for?! "Put it down!" With a sigh, Su Ling closed the lid of the brocade box, pointed to the stone table not far away and said, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were shining with brilliant light. Huang Yinchen, the imprint that is left by your palm wind on the face, this account we two calculate slowly! Just thinking about it, Su Ling turned back and looked at Yushu, the loyal bodyguard. It seems a little difficult for him to turn over, but it''s up to man! "Yushu "At your command, Princess!" Yushu just put the brocade box on the table. As soon as she heard Su Ling''s call, she immediately stood and bowed! "Yushu, do you have a good relationship with Linfeng?" Su Ling inexplicably asked, let Yushu some can''t touch the brain, but think carefully, the princess this is in care of subordinates, he almost grateful! After sucking his nose, Yushu said: "back to the princess, my subordinates and Linfeng are like brothers!" "Yes? But how do I think you have a different attitude towards Linfeng? There are no outsiders here. Why don''t you tell me the truth? Do you like Linfeng? " Yushu "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!" At this time, is in the palace of Linfeng, inexplicable feeling back hair cool! "Princess Mingcha, my subordinates dare not have this idea, Princess Mingcha!" At this time, Yushu wanted to have ten mouths. Where are they? When did he like Linfeng? Why didn''t he know? "Yushu! Do you suspect that there is something wrong with my eyes Su Ling''s tone suddenly became a little cool. Her crisp voice made Yushu sound like a ghost howling. It was so scary! "I dare not!" Yushu at this time into is not, retreat is not, in the heart of hard thinking, he how to show like the wind? An old man, what do you like about him! Su Ling kicked her toes and walked slowly around Yushu. Just when Yushu''s scalp was numb, Su Ling suddenly whispered, "Yushu, do you know the crime! As a man, I dare to have a wrong idea about Linfeng. If I tell the emperor about this, you will know that you have committed a capital crime! " It''s over! It''s all about your majesty. Can he have a good result! At this time, Yushu can''t argue. He didn''t know that he had offended the princess. He even wanted to say that he was a dragon Yang addict. How unjust! "Princess, I really don''t have one!" "Yushu, you should know what is the result of deception. No matter how well you hide it, you will be discovered in the end!" Su Ling''s eyes were like a deep pool, and her dark and clear eyes were as bright as stars. But no matter how Yushu looks at it, she can''t feel any sense of joking. She wants to say something more, but it seems that she has been recognized. "Princess, my subordinates are really wronged. If the princess insists that my subordinates are like this, my subordinates are willing to be punished!" Yushu Putong knelt down on the ground, and Su Ling''s eyes jumped, crying for his knee pain! This child, let her all some in the heart cannot bear! "Yushu! Get up! " With the wind and moon color, Su Ling looked at Yushu a pair of performance, mouth evil smile, and then taut cheek, hand to help him. Yushu silly Leng looking at Su Ling uncertain performance, in the end should not get up? "Yushu, I don''t know about it. No matter whether you really like Linfeng or not, how can I ask you this if there is no wind to say anything?"Su Ling shape like painstaking teaching, Yushu this silly boy almost grateful call Niang! He said that the princess was a good person, and he always thought that the princess was better than the people in the prince''s heart. Let''s see how the princess had the model of motherhood. Mingming is willing to keep a secret for him when he comes to the wind! Although he thinks it''s bullshit, there is at least one master who protects you so much. Who can not be moved by it?! Su Ling took Yushu and pulled him up from the ground. Then she looked up at the moonlight and said in a low voice: "Yushu, I choose to protect you because I believe in you! Do you understand? " "I''m very grateful that the princess can trust her subordinates! Please accept my obeisance Su Ling''s eyes are dyed with a smile. Look, it''s done! "No! You don''t have to be so outspoken with me, and you don''t have to kneel down when you see me later! " Su Ling raised her hand to stop Yushu''s action. What she said was too popular! Yushu a pair of round eyes, full of moved and grateful, the princess is too good! "Yushu, will you go back to the palace later?" "Princess Hui, my subordinates are ordered to send you the brocade box. I''m going back!" Yushu answers truthfully, but does not know that he has fallen into the trap of Su Ling''s plot! Su Ling turned her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "I don''t know. I have something to ask you for help. Can you do it?" "Princess, don''t say that. It''s my pleasure to work for the princess, but please tell me!" Su Ling looks at Yushu with satisfaction and nods. She looks at the moon and sighs. Huang Yinchen, Huang Yinchen, how can you live so long with such a subordinate? Every minute, you will go back to war. After that, if you go to war, you will have to go back to the war! At this time, Yushu didn''t know what task Su Ling was going to command him. Naturally, he couldn''t think of Su Ling''s heartache. If he knew that Wang Fei, who was very grateful to him, was doubting his heartfelt feelings, he would faint in Linfeng''s arms! However, for a long time after that, Yushu began to deliberately stay away from Linfeng, so that a long time later, when Yushu saw Linfeng, it was like seeing a ghost and running for his life! Linfeng, knee also shot, lying also shot! That night, with her own abacus, Su Ling quietly returned to the palace with Yushu and the green turtle! Su Ling, accompanied by Yushu, quietly returns to the palace. Standing under a tree in the front yard of the palace, she signals to his eyes for a moment. Then Yushu turns around and walks to the study of the mansion. He knows that the most unbelievable thing in the world is women! Especially smart women like the princess! Before Ming Ming, he was still grateful to the princess, but the next moment he let himself do something easy to lose his life. What''s the trouble? Princess, it''s agreed that we should trust each other! Yushu looks down and looks back at Su Ling holding the brocade box under the tree step by step. Now he feels that the princess is not an angel at all. She must be the devil sent by heaven to torture him and Linfeng! There is no such thing! Su Ling holds the brocade box with one hand and knocks the edge of the box at the same time. She has long understood a truth, in the face-to-face confrontation with Huang Yinchen, she has no chance of winning! But, she did not say, opportunistic Kung Fu, but her housekeeping skills! Huang Yinchen, we''ll see! When Yushu came to the study from the front yard, he saw the candlelight reflected on the lattice of the window. Unexpectedly, he saw the cold figure beside the window. Standing in front of the study, Yushu lowered her eyes in her arms. When she took out an oil paper bag, her nose also smelled disgusting! Want to cry without tears! Princess, is that really good? Is this stinky tofu? Why does Mao stink? Yushu breathlessly opened the oil paper package and saw eight pieces of stinky tofu in it. He couldn''t help but put his hand over his eyes! Third master, my subordinates are forced to surrender. Please help yourself! Yushu put down his arm and weighed the oil paper bag in one hand. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked at the figure sitting in front of the half open window. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, breathed deeply twice, then pretended to run. With his exclamation, he lifted the oil paper bag in his hand and drew it into the window impartially. With the sound of the oil paper bag falling on the table, Yushu felt that her strength had been drained! If the Lord finds out, will he still live? Thinking about this, Yushu sat down on the ground with a puff, then rubbed hard on the ground for a few times. When he was covered with dust, he got up again and ran to the door of the study, shouting, "Third Master, Third Master, forgive me!" When Yushu ran to the door, before he had time to open the door, the door suddenly opened from inside. Yushu stood in front of the door, peering at Huang Yinchen with a rather gloomy face, and said with a dry smile: "Third Master, are you ok?"don''t worry? Yushu, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. The third master''s clothes on his chest are half stained with stinky tofu at this time! Huang Yinchen''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of haze. Seeing this, Yushu said dryly: "Third Master, I''m anxious to find you, so I didn''t check it for a moment, and I fell down. As a result It turns out that... " "Can''t walk steadily?" Huang Yinchen''s voice is chilly, like the chilly wind in February, which blows directly on Yushu''s green and red face. Yushu is shaking his face and fingertips. He is slowly reaching out to take down the bean curd on Huang Yinchen''s chest. He hears: "go and prepare hot water for me!" "Yes! Third master, wait a moment. I''ll go now! " Yushu felt that there must be a Bodhisattva to protect him today, otherwise he would throw the stinky tofu on the third master, and he would not be killed or even punished! It seems that the princess is really his noble! Unfortunately, Yushu, you are too simple! When Yushu jumps to help Huang Yinchen get ready for the bath water, her step is not urgent and steady. Huang Yinchen, standing at the door of the study, pinches the stinky tofu on her chest with her fingertips and hits Yushu directly. Hearing the sound, Yushu stiffened his back, withstood the impact which was not painful, but it was cold and pressing, and was trying to move on. As a result, he heard: "since the footwall is unstable, I''m going to run around the palace for a hundred laps tonight. If I can''t finish running, I''m not allowed to sleep!" Yushu At that time, Huang Yinchen''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Yushu''s figure, her anger flashed by. When he turned back and walked into the study, he threw the door heavily. On the tree trunk outside the study, Mo Ying and Lin Feng looked at each other. Mo Ying poked Linfeng with her elbow: "ah, did Yushu fall down on purpose just now?" Linfeng nodded: "it seems to be!" Smelling speech, Mo Ying couldn''t help touching his chin, "did this guy take the wrong medicine today? Of the four of us, his footwall is the most stable. Why is it so windy today? " "Go to the theatre!" Lin Feng ignores Mo Ying''s doubts, and then makes a nun''s mouth toward the outside of the study. He sees that Yushu is carrying a few barrels of hot water and is walking fast to the study. Mo Yang see this smack tongue, call footwall instability?! After half a cup of tea, Yushu filled the bucket in his study with hot water and went out dejectedly. Then he looked up at the moon with tears in his eyes. He secretly gritted his teeth and tied his clothes around his waist. After running out of the palace, he began to circle! Before long, Linfeng and Moying were bored. They felt that there was a line of sight not far from the tree. When they looked at it, they saw that Su Ling, who was back to the palace, was standing a few meters away from the ancient tree. Her eyes were shining in the moonlight, and her lips and teeth were smiling! Linfeng a strange feeling on the table heart, this time for him to poke the ink shadow for a while, trying to lower the voice asked: "ah, you see!" "Well?" Ink shadow smell speech then follow the sign of face breeze to see, see Su Ling, suddenly surprised, "when did the princess come?" Hearing Mo Ying''s inquiry, Lin Feng also squints at Su Ling. With their perception, if someone appears ten meters away, they will be aware of it. But now the princess is standing not far from the tree. If they don''t see her, they don''t even feel it! Emma, it''s terrible! Su Ling tilted her lips and looked at the whirling shadow of the tree. Then she suddenly stretched out her index finger and hooked it to some place on the tree! Lin Feng and Mo Ying look at each other, at a loss! What they were wondering was, did they hide here and have been discovered by the princess? It doesn''t make sense! As dark guards, the most praiseworthy thing is their ability to hide their bodies. Now if they are found by a weak woman, where are their faces?! After a while, when Su Ling moved her fingers to the shadow of the tree again, her pretty face was already a little displeased, and her eyes seemed to flash a warning. It would be hard to say if she pretended to be stupid to see these Lin Feng and Mo Ying again! The two figures are flying. The next moment, they quickly stand in front of Su Ling. Just when they want to open their mouth, Su Ling directly indicates with her eyes. At the same time, she spins back. Mo Ying and Linfeng look at each other for a moment, and they keep up with each other. It''s a strange night! In the study, Huang Yinchen had already stood behind the screen and slowly faded her clothes. The solemn and cold expression on her cheek was a little shocking. What happened in the palace today, undeniably, directly affected his mood, so that he had no fluctuation in his heart for a long time, so he was a little disappointed! "Third Master, I have something to report!" Fang opened the collar and heard Linfeng knocking at the door. Huang Yinchen''s face is slightly displeased. After turning around the screen, the sleeve wind dances and the door opens! Linfeng swallows his saliva, feels the strong wind coming from inside, and sighs that fortunately he stands far away, otherwise he will not be able to fly! "Say it Huang Yinchen''s words were sandwiched with ice. Facing the wind, he immediately said, "Third Master, the time of the sea is approaching, it''s time to It''s time for Yushu to be on duty! "Linfeng hard scalp finish saying, the cold light in the pupil eye of Huang Yinchen suddenly flashed, thin lips pursed sharp radian, speechless! "Cough!" When Linfeng saw this, he was careful that his liver was shaking like a sieve. With a dry cough, he quickly said, "Third Master, I understand!" In the blink of an eye, Linfeng was like a cunning rabbit, and in an instant, he ran into the ancient trees hidden before. Then also lying on the side is watching a good play of ink shadow shoulder, inhaled the nose, a face of grievance! Princess, what''s going on?! Huangyinchen looked at the door of the room, standing on the side of the screen, his restlessness aggravated a bit. Suddenly swing sleeve will door closed, spin around the screen, continue to light off clothes. Beside the hot tub, Huang Yinchen unhurriedly unties his clothes. The robe with the smell of stinky tofu is directly thrown on the table on one side of the tub. He wears a light Sichuan brocade tunic. As he slowly fades off, his strong muscles and chest are gradually revealed. The hot air on the bath bucket is rising, and it seems that in the dense water mist, the hot water in the bucket is rippling out a few waves. Huang Yinchen''s eyes were as sharp as hawk Falcon''s, and her lower body was still wearing thin profanity pants, so she slowly sat in the bath bucket. And just as he untied the Hosta on his head and poured down his ink hair, his lips seemed to flash a meaningful smile in his eyes, and at the same time, his eyes also showed a strange light! At that time, someone on the beam was trying to suppress his sneezing nose. At the same time, Feng Mou is also full of water light due to itching nose. At this time, Huang Yinchen put her hands on the edge of the bath bucket, and her figure with wide shoulders and narrow hips was very attractive! The ink diffuses on the shoulder and behind, which is as clear as carving. In the hot water, it seems that you can still enjoy looking up slightly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 758 Half a cup of tea A cup of tea Semi pillar fragrance Until someone on the beam has been unable to resist the more sour and itchy nose, this moment has always been immersed in the bath bucket of HuangYin dust just have action. But, someone surprised inexplicable eyes also had no time to blink, see Huang Yinchen did move, but it happened to be slightly moved from the bath bucket. The person who hangs the beam on the roof happens to be Su Ling! Why is there so much dust on the cantilever? She choked on her face just now without checking. Now her nose is getting more and more sour, and the water in her eyes almost makes her unable to see the situation below. She put the green turtle in the bath bucket. Why didn''t she react after soaking for so long? She is so miserable! Huang Yinchen, who was always sitting by the bath bucket, seemed to be infected by heat, so his normally cool cheek was infected with a lot of warmth. Healthy wheat skin with a touch of ruddy, eyes half squint enjoy a rare pleasant time! Su Ling is on the beam at this time, the only feeling is that she and Huang Yinchen are the enemies of the previous life. Nima, who is so special? The light is soaking in it, but it doesn''t move! He''s not afraid to soak himself up?! Su Ling is stiff and crawling on the cantilever beam. One of her hands is still holding her nose tightly. She knows Huang Yinchen''s vigilance. If she has any action at the moment, she is afraid that she will be found by him. She clearly wants to punish him. Why Mao? Now she has the illusion that she is looking at him happily, but she is suffering?! She must have opened it in the wrong way! Think so, Su Ling mercilessly shut Mou son, then in the heart silently prayed for some time, open an eye again, eh? It''s different! When did he get up! Su Ling''s eyes are watching Huang Yin dust standing in the bath bucket at this time, it seems that the clean body is finished? Great, great, get out of the study. She can''t stay on the beam any longer! Su Ling this box heart secretly stomach Fei, suddenly feel in front of a flower, arm suddenly a hemp, with her suddenly out of control and lose support of the situation, the whole person no premonition from the cantilever down! Nima, who is plotting against her! Su Ling couldn''t help exclaiming that the cantilever was two meters away from the ground. She was calculating the distance to the ground quickly in the air. As a result, when she felt that there was still a meter or so away from the ground, she was trying to turn around, but Lying trough, no one told her that the place where she fell was the bath bucket! The bath bucket in the middle is just one meter high! With a puff, the water splashed, at the same time, Su Ling just fell into the bath bucket, and she struggled, as if she had caught something? What is it?! "Poof - Huang Yinchen, you are plotting against me!" When Su Ling fell into the bath bucket and got up in a hurry, she spat out a mouthful of bath water and opened her mouth to scold! The bath bucket has not been removed before graduation! Nima, I can''t make it! Su Ling suddenly became hard in the hands of the object as a support, suddenly pressed down for a moment, then stood up from the bath bucket. A mouthful of bath water, also just sprayed on the face of Huang Yin dust. At this time, the two people''s posture is both face-to-face standing in the water, and Huang Yinchen originally clean cheek, also along his forehead, dripping water, the whole Zhang Junyan has been black can''t see! But, in this deep black shrugged cheek, it seems that there is some kind of forbearance red! How strange! Huang Yinchen doesn''t say a word. Su Ling wipes the bath water on her face, wipes her eyes, and stares at Huang Yinchen with a pair of bright and Dark Phoenix eyes. And her body posture just arrived at Huang Yinchen''s chest. At this time, her sight flashed slightly, and she saw the clear texture of wheat color in front of his chest, which was stained by the water light. Feng''s eyes were slipping around. Before she opened her mouth again, she felt that the palm of her hand was pressing a support point, which seemed to tremble! Su Ling suddenly feels stiff all over. Feng''s eyes are round and look up at Huang Yinchen''s black face. Then her eyes slide down from his angular jaw to his chest, abdomen and then After all, will she be asked to be responsible by him?! No! When she fell into the bath bucket just now, she grabbed it in order to get up as soon as possible, but no one told her that what she grabbed was his second son! You You come out of the twilight rainforest, I want to talk to you Su Ling all over stiff hard swallow a few times, the paralysis of fingertips feel good melancholy! This life is bullshit! "Well, I''m sorry! This is a beautiful misunderstanding Su Ling who has seen this scene, her life for the first time to see the second adult, is to achieve in the body of Huang Yinchen. But for the first time in his life, it was him! It''s not wonderful! Still have, Huang Yin dust you special Mo can normal point, you this thing more and more big is a few meanings?!Therefore, Su Ling''s smart and smart once again ran away from home, standing in the bath bucket, opposite to Huang Yinchen''s four eyes. How could there be something wrong in this awkward atmosphere! "Have you had enough?" Finally, when Su Ling moved her palm away from him, the cool voice of Huang Yin''s dust on her head hit her ears! Su Ling knew she was wrong, and now she was regretting because she had touched something she shouldn''t touch. After hearing his voice, she lifted her eyes for a moment, and her eyes twinkled like stars that would blink. Light cough, don''t want to be seen his embarrassment, strong calm raised a strange smile, "you this thing, not rare to play!" Su Ling calm efforts to calm the heart of the crazy beat, the hot feeling in the palm still exists. What are these! Su Ling''s clothes and skirts are all wet, and her hair is all dyed with warm water. It''s as beautiful as lotus. Then she was carrying a heavy skirt, and when she was trying to climb out of the bath bucket, her arm was numb. With a great force, she fell back uncontrollably. The skirt in the water hindered her action more and more. This uncontrolled strength made her lean slightly. She didn''t stand firm for a moment and fell on Huang Yinchen''s chest without warning! Crouching trough, heaven will kill her! Su Ling''s brain is completely dead at this time, in front of her eyes is a piece of wheat color faint water moisten skin, Feng Mou stares at his chest, if only there is a sword! Tonight, too passive! "Are you going to leave like this?" The tone of Huang Yin''s chenyin test fell down. Su Ling didn''t understand the meaning of his words, so she felt that the distance between them was too close, so she met something again! Su Ling''s consciousness was clear at this moment. She pushed her chest hard and said, "face paralysis, you stay away from me! You can kill me, but you can''t insult me "Is it?" Huang Yinchen stirs up the sword eyebrow on one side. Facing Su Ling''s fierce reaction, she seems to be in a good mood. Even the sullen anger between the eyebrows gradually evaporates. Immediately in Su Ling want to attack him, suddenly, he two fingers together, in Su Ling''s shoulder gently click twice, all the action is suddenly stopped! "NIMA, let go of me!" She''s been punctured, punctured! That''s it! With a smile on her lips and an extension of the iron wall, Huang Yinchen directly picks up the clean clothes stacked on one side of the desk and drapes them on her body at will. Even if she sticks her pants on her legs, it doesn''t hurt his awe inspiring spirit. The dry brocade robe is draped over the shoulder, and the ink hair is hanging behind him with water drops. Huang Yinchen stares at Su Ling standing alone in the bath bucket and suddenly says, "facing the wind!" Words fall, the shadow comes! When the door opened, Linfeng made a gesture to rush behind the screen without hesitation, but before he could stop, he saw that Huang Yinchen was wearing a brocade robe, revealing her strong chest, and her slender, straight and strong legs had stepped out! The speed of Linfeng is too fast. I didn''t expect that yuyinchen would come out of it at this time! Anxiously, he turned around and photographed himself on the wall! Third master, why do you do this! "Give the turtle in the bath bucket to the dining room, stew a bowl of soup and give it to the princess to drink!" Su Ling smell speech, feel oneself of the world has already broken! She doesn''t drink wangba soup! "Huang Yinchen, you are the king of eight soup, your whole family is the king of eight soup!" Su Ling is standing in the bath bucket and howling. She can''t move. How can she let Huang Yinchen succeed! Nima, who says this guy is cold faced? He is a big tail wolf! Usually put on airs, the original mind is not everyone black! I grew up drinking ink! "Not yet!" Linfeng was listening to the princess who told him to make a show. At this time, he was angry. The brain circuit was too simple to understand what was going on. However, the sound of death in his ear made him get up from the wall and walk behind the screen. Just at this time, Huang Yinchen''s eyes were dim, and she looked at Su Ling''s delicate, orderly, graceful and exquisite posture. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable. She frowned. She just walked two steps in front of the wind, and before she passed the screen, she threw the brocade robe on her shoulder in the wind and landed on Su Ling''s shoulder! The broad brocade robe almost covered half of the bathtub, and also directly blocked Su Ling''s petite figure thoroughly! Linfeng this box just turned the screen, a lift eyes to see this scene, almost did not scare himself to death! "Close your eyes!" Lin Feng: "I''m not sure." "Close your eyes!" Huang Yin dust a command, can be said to be almost to break the courage of Linfeng! What do you do in the middle of the night? He is a little dark guard. Is it interesting to toss him?Third master, why do men bother men?! Linfeng shrunk all over, closed his eyes tightly, but did not listen to shake his eyelids, his hands stretched forward, only by feeling to explore! But, you said groping, groping, dry hair to lift hands so high? And step by step to the bath bucket moving, that pair of raised hands in front of, is not Su Ling''s chest! This scene is too beautiful to look directly at! Huang Yinchen stood on the side of the screen. When her eyes were slightly narrowed, she suddenly looked inside the screen. Her sharp face was frozen in an instant! Bare chest, but not afraid of his breeze, in Su Ling Yimu want to crack looking at the palm of the face of the wind is about to hit her chest, is thinking of a startling cry ghosts howl, in front of a flash of shadow, and then she heard not far away from the bathtub window lattice, as if someone had been knocked open! Fixed eyes to see, where is Linfeng? Su Ling fiercely stares at the eyebrow eye, strongly with the remaining light to look at a side to break suddenly of window! Something flew out just now?! Questions are still hovering in my mind, the door outside the screen, facing the wind deep and shallow, staggering in from the door. Don''t mention how embarrassed you look! "Go out and wait!" Huang Yinchen is still standing on the edge of the screen, and the hidden body gives Linfeng an extremely powerful pressure. Linfeng this meeting, want to have no strength! It was the third master who didn''t let him open his eyes. He just wanted to reach out and feel for the bath bucket. For no reason Mao was photographed flying out! Third master, please let go! "Huang Yinchen, you are so good at bullying Linfeng! You let me go, you have the ability to let me go! " Su Ling is standing in the bath bucket, the water is very cold, OK?! The cold wind blows through the open window. It''s very cold, OK! Linfeng smell speech a Leng, and limp from the door hobbled out! It''s hard to be a subordinate these days!! "You''ll soon know if I''m capable or not!" Huang Yin dust face expressionless walked forward, it seems that the front of the anger faded again hit on the eyebrow! But this time it''s not because of Su Ling! He is now irritable, just before the wind even closed his eyes on her chest! Damn it! Linfeng, I got numerous arrows in my knee! Su Ling stares at Huang Yin dust, what is he saying? Does he have the ability to have anything to do with her? In addition, what does he mean by ability? Once produce such idea, Su Ling looks at the Huang Yin dust that walks slowly to bath bucket side then began to change facial expression. Full of filthy thoughts, you scum! "Don''t you dare to let me go!" Su Ling dead stares at Huang Yin dust, as far as possible pretends to die of don''t let own line of sight look down! After all, the figure of this guy is so good that she is envious. Even once her sight reaches her, she will forget to return! What hasn''t she seen in her previous life? To bewitch her with beauty? Bang, what a noise! Su Ling, you think too much! Huang Yinchen listens to Su Ling''s slightly provocative tone, droops his eyes and looks at her with a kind of gaze, even thin lips raise evil four smile, then suddenly hands, iron palm like the wind swept, instantly inserted into the water, and his strength is to bring up again splash, and Su Ling is unprepared to be splashed wet! Pretty face because of the invasion of water again, in the flickering and jumping candlelight, more crystal clear! Su Ling closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She wanted to kill the shriveled calf! Wait for Huang Yin dust evil sycophant of looking at Su Ling, at the same time stretch into the hand in the bath bucket to take out from inside, a dying green hair turtle on the iron palm, isn''t that before be thrown into the water by Su Ling! Originally, this guy already knew, the result also NIMA pretends! I''m so tired that I don''t feel like I''ll love you any more! Su Ling is ferocious with a pretty face. She looks at Huang Yinchen and the green turtle who doesn''t know the southeast and northwest. When she comes to the broken window lattice, she just throws it at the waiting Linfeng Face! Suddenly, the face mixed with dust, a "muddy"! Tonight, we are all bathing water everywhere! A moment later, when Su Ling was dragged out of the bath bucket like a chicken by Huang Yinchen, she already felt that her life was completely dark! The wet clothes on her body have begun to become chilly. With the action of Huang Yinchen, she has a shiver! In a short time, she didn''t want to see him take a bath again! Make it perfect! But in the study which was full of ink flavor, the smell of gunpowder is still very strong! Su Ling is placed in the chair in the study, and her eyes, from the time that Huang Yinchen keeps pacing in front of her body with her bare arms and hair, are constantly tied up in his body! Can you stop shaking in front of her with all your tendons! She has character!"Huang Yinchen, you are addicted to exposure!" Fortunately, although she was punctured, at least she could speak! The body was stiff for so long that she almost forgot what she could say! This guy has done a lot of harm! She decided that one day, we must get rid of harm for the people! Although this dream seems to be a bit of nonsense at this stage, it''s up to her! Indeed, at this moment, suling, full of anger at huangyinchen, vowed to get rid of harm for the people in the near future! But she did harm for the people, but she did harm for herself. At least in the days after that, Huang Yinchen "harmed" her all day long, poisoning her weak and vulnerable heart! The body of Huang Yin dust pace is tiny a meal, slant to stare at still in front of her to refuse to show weak Su Ling. The sword eyebrow slightly frowns, in the eye eye a burst of cold light delimits, "you such disposition, can live today, also be regarded as the God pities!" This is with absolute irony! Su Ling can hear it, but at the same time, she also feels that Huang Yinchen is reminding her? However, he that kind of pick eyebrow squint posture, how so owe smoke?! "Oh! Let you down, I live well At the moment, Su Ling''s whole body is up and down, except for a pair of bright and clever eyes that can turn around, other places are just like zombies! Although she tried to make herself look very strong, she was still a little woman after all. Especially now the clothes on her body are still wet, even if there is the brocade robe that Huang Yinchen put on her before, it is almost wet! Water Lingling eyes smart posture, in the face of Huang Yin dust cold appearance, do not have a style! Especially now her cheeks are still sticky with a few strands of hair, crisp and slightly soft voice, no surprise in revealing the fact that she is a woman! Huang Yin dust smell speech eyes cold light slightly fade, but stood still body looking at Su Ling, then Jun Yan cold looking at her, slowly turned around, not unexpected step out, on the opposite side of Su Ling. Then, eyes for a moment, looking down at Su Ling''s face, it seems that under the candlelight on one side, you can see a few red marks on one side of her cheek! Well, he should have done it by day! "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! Can you put your clothes on! Is it shameful? " The evil spirit in Su Ling''s heart is how to also volatilize not to go! What''s this man doing standing in front of her with his back up! The pants under his body are all dry, and he''s not going to let her go yet?! The next moment, Su Ling nose suddenly into the light ambergris fragrance, this is the first time she and Huang Yinchen so close relative. Just because, this si unexpectedly bared a arm to lean over in front of her, handsome Yan and she are almost close at hand! Moreover, that pair of Kong Wu''s powerful long arms also instantly buckled on the armrest of both sides of Su Ling! Yo, ah, what''s going on?! No matter how Su Ling sneers at Huang Yinchen in his heart, his fierce eyes are like an ancient well. He can''t see the edge of the deep dark. Even with the two people looking at each other face to face, Su Ling feels that in his eyes, he can''t see anything except a sharp one! "You''re in the palace today. Are you really going to die?" Huang Yin dust and Su Ling cheek close, at this time he seems to be to collect before tease Su Ling''s mind, but solemnly looking at her pupil eye depth, thin lips spit out the breath, also spray on Su Ling''s cheek. Su Ling''s eyes looked at Huang Yinchen for a moment, slightly pursed her lips, turned her eyes, and said: "it''s the so-called innocence of those who don''t know! Huang Yinchen, I don''t know Gu lan... " "I''m not talking about her!" Su Ling''s words still haven''t finished, but Huang Yinchen directly interrupts! The calm and faint awe inspiring tone seems to be a sign of recovery! Look, I can''t talk well. I come here every time. I''m scared! "What are you talking about? You can''t understand what you''re saying. Do you mean it? You''re the one with the mouth? " Su Ling''s temperament must be smooth with her hair. If she is kind to each other, she may be able to talk well. But Huang Yinchen is as cold and hard as a stone. She never knows what gentleness is when she faces a woman! This next and Su Ling this stubborn temperament together, no two or three sentences, both were ignited, no stabbing each other even peace! "Suling, put away your sharp teeth! If you want to live a few more days in this world, don''t try to fight against palace power with your cleverness. You can''t afford to lose! " Get it! Here we go again! Su Ling hangs Mou to listen to Huang Yin dust''s words, secretly sigh a, immediately eyebrow Yu soon across a wipe of exhaustion! I don''t want to say anything. It''s useless to say anything! A stubborn person will always stick to his own ideas! Huang Yin dust how don''t think, she Su Ling when active to harm others? Or did she deliberately stir up trouble? It''s not because he''s such a bastard that Helian Jinse is looking for trouble with her?! Now I''m talking about her again. Unfortunately, she can''t listen! "Tell the third master that the soup is ready!" The appearance of Linfeng breaks the deadlock of silence between them. Huang Yinchen straightened up and looked at Linfeng standing at the door with soup. Then she looked at Su Ling again. After a little silence, she said, "I will wait for the princess to take a bath and change clothes! This soup is for you to watch the princess drink! "Words fall, the door has not yet come back to the wind, blink of an eye, I feel a strong wind blowing by the side of the body, a closer look, the chest of the Third Master in the room, has disappeared! Su Ling is sitting in the chair, her eyes are looking at the night outside the door. It''s almost midnight! Is it self inflicted for her to be like this tonight?! Finally, on the road of opportunism, she went further and further! And in the moment that Huang Yin dust flies away from the study, Su Ling''s body is obviously soft, and the acupoints are also untied by Huang Yin dust who leaves in the middle of the night! This guy is really an exhibitionist! "Princess, are you ok?" Linfeng is standing at the door with soup. This time, he is a good student! Eyes dead closed, listen to distinguish people, ear came Su Ling light call, let him not expect to ask! Su Ling took a casual look at Linfeng. She felt sticky and wet. She didn''t want to say anything more. She rubbed her arm and dragged her skirt with moisture. As she walked, she said, "Linfeng, I''m not a princess. You can call me suling later, and you can drink that bastard soup! " Lin Feng was surprised: "princess, why did you say that?" Even if you ask in doubt, you must close your eyes! Su Ling''s lips and teeth were full of light self mockery. When she went to the door and Lin Feng, she said, "I''m your prince''s side princess now. As for the princess, I can''t afford it!" Smell speech, face breeze body a flash, this time pour is accurate of block Su Ling is about to leave of footstep, eyes close but solemnly say: "the princess must be because in the Imperial Palace in the afternoon, empress empress of Yi Zhi.". The princess did not know that the Yizhi had not been carried out. The Third Master asked the empress to take back the Yizhi! So the princess is still the princess Su Ling She thought that after she left the palace in the afternoon, Huang Yinchen went out of the palace. She thought that he didn''t know that he had been raped. I never thought that she was the darkest in my heart! She was just happy that she had been cut off. As a result, he came here and obviously blocked her up?! No wonder just now he also said what the Imperial Palace matter, make half a day refers to her situation in the Phoenix Chen palace! I don''t know how to say anything. I doubt how he grew up! After returning to Xiyuan from her study, Su Ling stepped back from her damp clothes and sat in the bathtub prepared by her servants. Finally, she was able to wash off the smell of ambergris. She''s in such a mess now. If she comes back to the prime minister''s residence at this time, she may frighten her mother and father. People have to bow under the eaves, she recognized this time! Just, Huang Yin dust you ya don''t be proud, this time don''t succeed, next time continue! Ya''s heart, too black! However, this guy runs out naked in the middle of the night. Is it really an exposure maniac? Su Ling, who leans back in the bath bucket and keeps throwing water on her body, has more and more deep-rooted doubts and contempt for Huang Yinchen in her heart. Especially the way he stewed the green turtle soup for himself tonight. It''s not human! Green turtle drank his bath water, and then stewed Soup for her to drink, disgusting who! Su Ling wants to have a sorcery villain of Huang Yin dust on her hand at this time. It''s hard to kill her! The two maidservants, who are rare in the palace, also quietly wait outside the door when Su Ling bathes. On weekdays, the princess''s daily life has a big servant girl, Bi Rao. Naturally, it''s not their turn to serve her. This time, for the first time, they went into the princess''s west garden and had to be careful! It''s said that the princess is not easy to provoke! Even the Lord can be angry with her, not to mention their humble servants! In the room, Su Ling in the heart after the death of Huang Yin Chen Neng, gradually feel a lot of ease. He was humming a tune and rubbing his hair in the water when suddenly he heard a puff outside the door! The sound After hearing this, Su Ling immediately grabbed the towel on one side, wrapped it around her body, and a "whoosh" came out of the window. It''s a familiar voice! Su Ling''s hair is still carrying water drops. She spins around from the bath bucket. When a shining object gets close to her, Su Ling leans down slightly. With the help of her fingertips, she immediately pinches the object in her hand! All around, everything is quiet! Listening attentively for a moment, there was no sound again! Su Ling, who is still alert, slowly puts what she grabs in her hand in front of her eyes. After a close look, it turns out to be a delicate short arrow, but the only difference is that there is a small letter hanging on the short arrow! Su Ling''s eyes lifted from the letter paper and looked at the window lattice. She found that the window paper had been shot a small hole by the short arrow. And the intention of the other party seems to convey something to her! That''s strange! This is the prince''s residence. If you are in the prime minister''s residence, someone can come and go without a trace. After all, the guard of the prime minister''s residence is not as strict as that of the king''s residence. But she knew very well how many dark guards were lying in ambush in the house of Huang Yinchen. In this case, someone could come in?!And obviously, it''s for her! Su Ling thought in her heart and took down the letter paper on the short arrow. She wiped the water on her hand on the towel. When she saw the handwriting on it, she twisted her eyebrows and looked a little ugly! "Come to duanyashan with a jade pendant!" Jade pendant?! She never wears any jade pendant or playthings. If this person talks about jade pendant, then there is only one, that is, the one someone specially hung on the prime minister''s tree at the beginning! It seems that we are finally going to show up! Su Ling suddenly pinched the letter paper in her hand. Secretly, this person could know her movement clearly, and even knew everything about her coming back to the palace in the middle of the night. What is sacred? What''s the purpose of letting her carry the jade pendant?! Nima, what a pain! Can''t let her live in peace! Although the day is very scrambled eggs, but she also want to be comfortable for a few days, it looks like it''s over again! There are a lot of questions in Su Ling''s mind that can''t be solved. She seems to have some impression of the cliff mountain mentioned on the letter. Seems to be located in the suburbs three miles away, even closer than the moon lake! Cliff mountain! You listen to the name, how *, the other party asked her to meet in the cliff mountain, it looks special, not a good bird! At this time, the man who was on his way to duanyashan suddenly sneezed and his legs trembled, almost falling off the roof of the city! Who is speaking ill of him?! When Su Ling was dressed neatly and tied her wet hair behind her head, she was just about to open the door and go out. Then she thought for a moment and couldn''t help walking to the soft couch. She took out a knife under the soft pillow for a long time, put it in her sleeve and patted it at ease. Then she went out the door! The other party''s intention is not clear, she always has to leave some way for herself! In the process of being framed many times before, she was unarmed. This time, she will do her best to protect herself! At least, we can''t be as passive as in the face of yuyinchen! With a smell of fragrance after bathing, Su Lingfang opened the door and saw that on the ground outside, there were two maidservants who were waiting for her to bathe before! It seems that the voice just now should be made when they fell to the ground! Su Ling drooped her eyes and couldn''t help bending down to explore their breath. She found that she was still alive, so she left the palace directly! And after Su Ling left, the ancient trees around the palace seemed to rustle with the wind at night! In the middle of the night, Su Ling couldn''t find a carriage or a walking tool, so she had to walk to duanya mountain on foot. In the middle of the night, the street is cool and desolate. On the empty street, there are only roadside candle lights swaying on both sides! The figure on the ground is pulled long by the moonlight, the whole capital is dense in a yellow light curtain, the moonlight is intoxicating, but Su Ling''s heart is always a little uneasy! What does that jade pendant represent? Originally, she also wanted to wait for Xiaoxue to return home, let her ask the queen, but now the other party does not give her such an opportunity to investigate, has taken the initiative to show up! She always felt that it was related to her life experience! In addition, just a few hours ago, outside Su Baosheng''s study, she heard the dispute between Su Yu and him. Now, if you think about it carefully, maybe Su Yu has already begun to doubt, and everything seems to have been known for a long time, but you always keep it from her! Do you think it''s bad! After walking for half an hour and taking a bath, Su Ling didn''t feel tired. The cliff mountain was within sight, but when she stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up, she almost didn''t curse her mother! Why is the mountain road so steep? She''s been gone for half an hour, OK? Is it difficult to climb mountains? "Cough!" Su Ling stood at the foot of the mountain, some reluctantly looked around, empty no one under the mountain only with the wind branches! After Su Ling lightened her voice, she called out in a low voice, "is there anyone?" At the foot of the empty mountain, because of her shouting, there were several reminiscences. Su Ling''s eyes turned, and then she cried, "is there a ghost?" Silence! Shit! When she is a good tempered soft persimmon?! Clearly is the other party has something to look for her, about a place also make so mysterious, she this in the mind how so not angry?! After looking around, Su Ling realized that it was not safe at the foot of the mountain. The other side made everything so mysterious that she obviously didn''t want anyone to know! No way, who let her kind-hearted, climb a mountain when exercise! Cliff mountain, as its name is! When Su Ling came to the top of the cliff, she looked around and found that half of the cliff had been broken. Under the cover of the black moon night, the empty cliff side was indeed a little frightening! And Su Ling just flatly breathed, and when she raised her eyes again, she just saw that there was a figure standing against the wind on the edge of the cliff.Although the line of sight is not good, but Su Ling can also know by feeling that the other party should be a man, slender, strong, legs with the cold wind blowing on the edge of the cliff. Who is this guy?! "Good evening, sir!" Su Ling''s clear and tactful tone blurted out slightly ironic words as she walked slowly to the cliff! The figure on the edge of the cliff, after hearing Su Ling''s words, seemed to tremble a little. Then she turned her figure slowly. In the dark light, Su Ling couldn''t see his face clearly for a moment, but only her eyes, which were as black as obsidian, were shining brightly when she looked at her! "Su Ling?" The other side accurate call out her name, this also let Su Ling in the heart begin to alert. As he thought, the man knew her situation like the back of his hand! "It''s me!" Su Ling paced slowly, slowly but not cowardly. She was looking at each other with a pretty face. When she was thinking about what he would say, she saw that he suddenly stretched out his arm to the right side and said, "sit down!" Sit down? Su Ling, who was on guard all over his body, looked to his right side when he heard his words. Sure enough, there was a pavilion on the edge of the cliff where he indicated! Nima, what the hell is this? Who has so much leisure to make a pavilion by the cliff? I''m not afraid of falling to death when I drink tea inside! "What? Are you afraid? " Men see Su Ling looking at the Pavilion but no action, suddenly said a sentence, this time but some funny meaning. But, he this words direct let Su Ling frown Mi Mou, want to see her joke?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 759 The man stood in the same place, motionless looking at Su Ling gradually raised a smile on the cheek, then seemed to laugh like self mockery, just want to speak, listen to Su Ling open, "not afraid, but think this thing is too small! It''s a man. Follow me Su Ling said and squinted at the person who obviously wanted to see her joke. Then she directly walked to the pavilion. Then in the man''s eyes, Su Ling had already stood under the pavilion, looked back at him with a smile and said, "come on!" Voice down, Su Ling just like a monkey, hands suddenly hook the pillars of the pavilion, three or two from the ground to the pavilion''s octagonal cornice side, and then the willow waist twist, then light fell on the top of the pavilion cornice! Pulled to pull dress, Su Ling sits down immediately, both hands prop up behind, look up at the moon. Su Ling, who is sitting at the top of the pavilion looking at the moon, looks like a fairy in the middle of the moon. Her unparalleled face is shining like a clotted fat under the pouring of the halo of the moon. This kind of scene almost blinds each other''s eyes!! It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful! No wonder master market let him exercise calm mind, but I''m afraid to look at Su Ling at this time, he want to calm some difficulties! "What? Are you afraid? " Su Ling''s pretty face turned, and then she looked at the man not far away from the pavilion who was still standing and watching. In her tone of voice, she was joking and mocking, completely relaying all his words back! The man smell speech, return to mind tiny Leng, shake head helpless smile, in Su Ling slightly provocative line of sight, blink of an eye fly on the arbor, Shan Shan clothes, also immediately sit in Su Ling''s body side, looked at the top of the head of the next quarter of the moon, said: "you are not afraid of me to harm you?" "You can''t! When you gave me this jade pendant, it was enough to prove that, at least for now, I am still useful to you or you! So, even if you will harm me, now is not the time! Is that right? " Su Ling has a seven skillful and exquisite heart. She has a strong ability to draw inferences from one instance! After he saw the man''s attitude and performance towards her, combined with what happened before, she could understand that she was still useful! As soon as this idea came into being, her mind immediately recalled that when she and Huang Yan''er met for the first time on the street that day, when someone secretly attacked her on the street, she said that sentence, which was not exactly "you should be glad that you are still useful!" Therefore, at this time, Su Ling would inevitably combine the people she met on the street with this person. Eyes dribbled around two times, secretly thinking about the possibility of things, and the man sitting next to her, eyes always fixed on her face, can''t help but ask: "you are really smart!" "Stop talking nonsense. Since I''m still useful to you, why don''t you tell me about the jade pendant you gave me at the beginning and your invitation to come to the cliff mountain?" Although Su Ling knew that the other side would not harm her, she would be alert. Spread out the jade pendant in hand, Su Ling looked at the other side and asked! The man is slightly surprised, completely didn''t expect Su Ling will go straight in, can''t help but ask: "you don''t wonder who I am?" "It''s none of my business! If you don''t plan to say it, I''ll give it back to you! As for my use to you, I''m sorry. I don''t think I can help you! " Su Ling''s sharp mouth has long been perfect. Who wants to get benefits from her mouth is totally impossible! This man obviously wants to get close to Su Ling, but he can''t steal the rice! Even Su Ling''s routine is not clear, almost broken! See Su Ling has stood up, a pose to leave the pavilion move, the man anxiously cried, "stay! I have more to say! " Su Ling, wearing a long flying skirt and dancing in the wind, stood on the top of the pavilion with moonlight. She looked at the man with low eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I only give you one chance. Let''s talk about what this jade pendant means, and you asked me to come to the cliff mountain, not just to enjoy the moon here." The man pursed his lips and looked up at Su Ling. After a deep sigh, he stood up and said slowly, "this jade pendant is for you!" "Why!" Su Ling''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. Hearing this, she looks at the jade pendant emitting fluorescence in the moonlight. What she is curious about is what the jade pendant represents! "Because you deserve it!" Su Ling This is an advertisement?! Wipe, what with what! Seeing Su Ling''s silence, the man continued: "this represents your identity, or the one behind you Who is it? " Suddenly, as soon as the man''s words came to the point, he suddenly changed his momentum. He turned around at the top of the pavilion and looked at something. His tone was cool! Su Ling didn''t realize it. He yelled so harshly and turned back quickly. Before blinking an eye, she felt that some dark shadow came out of the dark cliff mountain. It''s not too fast to say that it''s hard to distinguish with the naked eye! Su Ling watched the dark shadow rushing over on guard. Her heart was not good. When she was thinking of taking precautions, her ear was slightly hot. The man also quickly approached her ear and left a word. When the voice was still in the air, the man disappeared in the sky with a more rapid speed!What the hell is NIMA! What''s the speed? This box, Su Ling''s eyes haven''t returned from the place where the man disappeared. As soon as Fang turns his head, he stumbles under his feet and almost falls down the Pavilion! Fortunately, the waist was hugged! It''s just, can you be less powerful? She''s a woman, OK! Su Ling didn''t know when Huang Yinchen appeared, and she didn''t feel that he was standing on his side in an instant. As soon as I turn my head, I see a black picture of Junyan. Who are you scaring in the middle of the night! "Huang Yinchen, it''s you again!" At this time, Su Ling half a body hanging in the pavilion, and behind her is the cliff abyss. Fortunately, although Huang Yinchen has a black face, he may know that he was scared by Su Ling, so when she almost fell, he did not hesitate to hold her small waist. Therefore, the two people''s posture presents an extremely * scene, and Su Ling''s bun tied on the top of her head at will is also because of Huang Yinchen''s strong embrace. Under the shock, Su Ling immediately scattered behind her, just like a waterfall! At this time, Huang Yinchen leans over Su Ling, and her anger flashes through her eyes. She squints up and looks at Su Ling without any regret of being caught and annihilated. She is burning in her heart! "Who is he?" It''s like an ice cellar! Su Ling stares, "I don''t know!" She really doesn''t know, okay? He interrupted before he could ask. He licked his face and asked! If change to do at ordinary times, perhaps Su Ling''s words still have half credibility. But now Huang Yinchen saw with her own eyes that he and a man had an appointment to meet on the cliff mountain in the middle of the night. Although they didn''t have too much intimacy in their behavior, her practice was really suspicious! So, after Su Ling yelled "I don''t know", Huang Yinchen couldn''t see her face! Arm also instantaneous because of atmosphere ruthlessly tightened a few minutes, but haven''t waited for Su Ling to shout to ache, he suddenly relaxed a few minutes, anger extremely counter smile way: "don''t you know? Don''t tell me that the reason why you are against me everywhere is for him! " "Damn it! You''re delusional! Huang Yinchen, how can I find that the more I get in touch with you, the more problems you have? " Although Su Ling wanted to shoot Feihuang Yinchen at this time, she was also clear in her heart that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of her eyes! Huang Yin dust this si already had the sign that let go obviously, she is to say a little soft words? But it''s hard to face his face! "You are the first woman who dares to speak to me like this!" Huang Yin dust''s arm once again a loose, Su Ling this small heart liver flutter, early know just don''t with that unknown grandson angry! This will climb to the top of the pavilion, behind her is the cliff! If Huang Yinchen let go now, she would not be surprised to fall! Ancestor, she hasn''t lived enough! Su Ling is aware of Huang Yinchen''s unstable mood, but also knows a truth, that is, do it yourself, rich! It''s OK for him to let go, but there''s no reason why she won''t help herself! In this way, the small abacus in Su Ling''s heart crackles, and then when Huang Yinchen wants to release her arm again, Su Ling doesn''t even want to think about it. As soon as Liu Yao makes an effort, she drives the two lotus arms and directly hugs Huang Yinchen''s neck! This posture, this posture, the moonlight is drunk! Su Ling suddenly embraces Huang Yinchen''s neck, which makes his eyes blink for a moment, and also opens up suddenly. The fragrance from Su Ling seems to be eating his reason! There''s something wrong with him tonight! "Huang Yinchen, if you dare to let go, I will hold you when I die!" Su Ling arms climbed up the Huang Yin dust neck, at the same time the mouth also refused to admit defeat of call! If you want to die together, NIMA, there''s one on your back. At least you''re not alone on the way to huangquan! Su Ling''s vow to pull up Huang Yinchen''s action is too normal for her, but in someone''s eyes, it''s a little changed! It''s OK for Su Ling to cling to other people''s necks, but why do you pull them so close, with a few strands of fragrant hair floating in the air with her actions, and then a gust of night wind suddenly blows, which is not willing to be ignored. These strands of hair are not biased, just across Huang Yinchen''s Junyan! Well, it''s fragrant and soft! At that time, in the wind of the night, Su Ling''s hands were clinging to Huang Yinchen''s neck, and her cheek was almost close to him. In her eyes, she was staring at him with provocation, but in the depths of her eyes, she could not deny that she was a little frightened! She did her own sin tonight! From now on, can she keep a distance with Huang Yinchen? This guy is too dangerous and not human! Huang Yin dust straight nose, light across a few wisps of fragrant hair, some itching, but also a little strange feeling! This is the first time that he has been so close to a woman in his life! Huangyinchen''s sharp and deep eyes reflected Su Ling''s tight face in the moonlight. It seems that at this moment, he found that the woman who was extremely rejected by him had no motive for other women to deliberately approach him, and was not as tender as ordinary women. She seemed to have endless energy on her body, and she was lively and smart. No matter who looked at her, he could not help but want to see more!"So you want to die with me?" Although Huang Yinchen''s view of Su Ling is slightly changed, she still can''t offset the fact that she came to duanyashan late at night to have a private meeting with others! So, after Huang Yinchen said this, her expression changed, and her crazy and fierce attitude also floated on her face! Su Ling slightly looked at the abyss behind her, even in the clear moonlight, she could not see the situation below. If Huang Yinchen really wants to kill her here, it''s really dead! Secretly swallowed for a while, Su Ling once again looked back, raised a pretty face, looked at Huang Yin dust, although the face was contemptuous, but also forced down the anger in the heart, the eyes and the moonlight echo, the face also pulled out a smile of flattery, "what, third brother, you don''t joke! You are so wise and handsome! How many people have been hurt by your death? You can''t do anything! Besides, it doesn''t matter if I die! But, there are buts... " Su Ling, a clever little girl, was just about to have a good time. Before she finished her last sentence, she just said the word "but", and then she realized that Huang Yinchen''s body sank in her direction again, which was obviously meant to throw her down! What''s wrong with that?! "Third brother, Wang Ye, Huang Laosan! I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry Su Ling felt her heart began to tremble at this time! Nima, she already obviously felt that because of Huang Yinchen''s leaning action, her toes slipped down a little. Because of this, she can only use her toes to point on the tile on the top of the cornice. If Huang Yinchen moves a little, she can say goodbye to you! Forced by life, forced by the situation, she recognized! This sentence, seems to have special, lost! "You say, listen to me!" At this time, there is no need for Huang Yinchen to hold Su Ling''s small waist, because even if he let go, Su Ling will be like a koala and hang on him. But maybe the night is too beautiful and charming. He can let her go and let her develop, but he can''t bear the elegant fragrance and the willow waist that she won''t win! "Brother Huang, what did I say just now? Oh yes, I said I''m dead. My facial features are important. Bah! Let me say it again! I mean, it doesn''t matter what''s inside me, but anyway, my identity is still the daughter of the prime minister! My father died for you all. If I have an accident now, it would be cruel for him to let him have white hair and black hair! It''s a shame, isn''t it? So, in order for my father to help you more wholeheartedly, brother Huang, you have a large number of adults, and you are so handsome, handsome, indecisive and shameless... " See, there''s something wrong! Speaking of the end, even Su Ling can''t hear her own voice. What''s more, the man he called Huang San Ge in front of her looks ugly again! Love and kill each other is the truth! Su Ling, you deserve it! "Since you say that I am indecisive, I will make a decision." Huang Yinchen''s voice returned to its original coldness and coolness. Just as Su Ling looked up and was about to open her mouth, she suddenly felt that her waist was suddenly loosened. Even her arm holding his neck was paralyzed. With her heart palpitation, she immediately fell behind the cliff! "Huang Yinchen, you''re a killer! You eunuch! You''re a *! You son of a bitch Su Ling''s continuous scolding can be described as astonishing. In this elegant moonlight, under the distant stars and moon, Huang Yinchen''s face is completely black! Call him a eunuch? She doesn''t know if he is a eunuch?! When Su Ling quickly went down from the top of the pavilion, she could hear nothing but the wind. After scolding, I feel a little refreshed, but I can''t help but start to think melancholy. Can I go through it again? Well, she can say that she hasn''t lived enough! Huh? How does it feel like it doesn''t fall anymore? "As you said, if you die, Qi Chu is afraid to lose a humerus minister!" The cool words of Huang Yin dust ring in Su Ling''s ear. It doesn''t matter. She turns her eyes and stares at him fiercely, but she doesn''t say anything! It''s a long story! Didn''t he throw her down? Gan Mao slapped himself and flew down to catch her? The rhythm of his face slapping is really loud! "Scared?" Huang Yinchen''s internal power is unpredictable. In a moment of Su Ling''s precipice, she quickly sweeps down like a ROC and pulls her back. But at the thought of her sharp mouth that refused to admit defeat, Huang Yinchen felt the pain of her temple suddenly! He also does not want to think, clearly can see quietly died here, but finally make an exception to save her back, what is the reason in the end! When they fly back to the edge of the cliff with the deep internal power of huangyinchen, Su Ling''s soft steps step on the hard ground, and immediately his hands fiercely refuse huangyinchen''s chest, and he also instantly jumps away from him, his eyes are slightly red, and Qiong''s nose is slightly niche, "huangyinchen, I want to divorce you!"The words fall, Su Ling turns head to go to the direction when coming and going, the eye circle originally sour astringent, along with her walk, is to feel some grievances! She just in a moment, really thought she was going to die! Huang Yinchen, you are so bad! Su Ling walked like the wind, while Huang Yinchen on the edge of the cliff looked at her figure coldly. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of divorce, just now he seemed to see that her eyebrows were infected with a thick grievance! She feels aggrieved?! Huang Yinchen squints her eyes. When she finds out that Su Ling has gone down the mountain, her frowning sword eyebrows start slightly. There are too many unreasonable moves this evening. It''s not bad to do more! Rumbling - the mountain road of the cliff mountain is rugged and difficult to walk. On the steep path, Su Ling just walked for a while, and then she heard a thunder overhead. A moment ago, the night sky was still full of stars. In the blink of an eye, it was already covered with dark clouds, and the crescent moon was completely covered. The thunder burst, followed by the sky breaking lightning, a thick layer of thick clouds piled up in the sky, dark night, coupled with the towering forest on both sides of the mountain road, suddenly like the day and the moment of darkness between heaven and earth, let Su Ling''s heart also began to wet! Usually, she is used to hiding all her feelings under the surface of her own obstinacy, and although she is good at words, she is not good at revealing her mind. But tonight, when she fell off the cliff, she realized that she had so much attachment to life! No matter who she was in her previous life or who she is in this life, all she wants is to live! It''s never her plan to fight against yuyinchen. Even when she decided to marry him, she didn''t think that she and he would be so tit for tat! She thought at the beginning, Huang Yinchen turned a blind eye to her, she can also live in the palace at ease. But it was not until so long that the relationship between them became more and more acute, like a needle in the bud. This kind of relationship, who is not tired? She is not born to be a prick. No matter how strong and intelligent she is, she still can''t compare with these men who have inner power! What a painful understanding! This kind of feeling, let her a little crazy, a little wronged, and a little I want to cry! How many years she did not let himself drop a tear, how many years she lived in their own world, not to let anyone close. It''s all over tonight! There are many thoughts in my heart, dark clouds over my head and thunder. Su Ling''s confused eyes are a little lonely. She looks like she''s walking. In fact, her mind is not here! And the result of doing it all at once is "Ah..." No accident, because of the rugged mountain road and Su Ling''s inattention, when he went down, he was directly tripped by a raised stone. In addition, the skirt hindered her chance to save herself. As a result, Su Ling lay on the ground like this. Knee also directly hit the stone, very painful! Coincidentally, everything seemed to be arranged. After Su Ling fell to the ground solidly, the dark clouds over her head seemed to want to see her joke on purpose. In this moment, it rained heavily! In an instant, there is no doubt that you will be drowned! Su Ling lying on the ground, hands pressed the ground, eyes do not know mixed with tears or rain, in short, is more and more red. I want to get up by myself, but when I move my right leg, I feel numb. It''s raining heavily. The mountain road under her is muddy, and the dry ground in my palm soon turns into mud! "Ah Why is Mao against me! Why is that so? " Suling in the mind suffocate indignation almost want to burn her. Hands hard hit the ground mixed with rain, which think this effort is too big, and the muddy sewage on the ground to splash a face, too hard! Su Ling fell to lie on the ground, even if she was in a mess, she could only struggle on her own. Leg really good ache, NIMA, can you hurt bone? Will it become lame? no After all, this body is still too delicate to bear a little toss. If you put it in the past, why would she be so passive! "Get up!" Su Ling is using both hands to prop up the body, want to reluctantly sit on the ground, behind don''t know when appear of Huang Yin dust, iron palm a stretch directly pulled her arm, slightly forced, will Su Ling the whole person all from the ground to pull up! Leng Leng Shen, Su Ling Feng Mou was hit by rain some can''t open. With the hand block on the forehead, a raise head just see unexpectedly is Huang Yin dust! Why is he still there? Moreover, at this time, he was not much better than himself, at least in the rain, his expression was still as smelly as a stone! "It''s none of your business! Let go Su Ling stubborn little temper up, even if it is hard, but also stubborn strong support! Clearly her legs have hurt, and it is obvious that the skirt has been dirty, clearly printed blood! I''m afraid it''s not light! With her hard to break away from the pull car of kaihuang Yinchen, Su Ling''s Petite posture falters in the heavy rain, even if her right leg is lame, she has to be brave!"Su Ling, what can you do at this time?" Huang Yin dust and angry step forward, a will Su Ling to mercilessly pull back, the strength of the palm even nearly will Su Ling''s arm to crush! Two people all wet, the heavy rain still does not stop, the muddy mountain road, but also increased the difficulty of downhill. Su Ling raised her head, staring at a pale face full of rain, scolded: "bah, Huang Yinchen, you want me to die, don''t pretend to be a good man with me!" Huang Yinchen''s low eyes stare at Su Ling with the same bad expression. He is always in a calm mood. At this time, Su Ling is infuriated again and again, which makes him know that it is not a wise move. But his cold heart can''t let her go! "If my king wanted you to die, you would not have been able to live long ago!" Huang Yin dust''s words, cold let a person''s heart hair cool, seem to even rain water was dyed by him cool, frozen Su Ling unexpectedly shiver a few minutes. The temperature in the mountain is very low, not to mention the rainstorm at night! So, Su Ling micro breathing, gnashing his teeth to huangyinchen back to tongue sarcasm, but suddenly a whirl of heaven, when wake up, already in his arms! It rained heavily, and the continuous rain line almost blocked the downhill road ahead. Huang Yinchen''s fierce and crazy cheek keeps sliding raindrops along the sharp and angular jaw, while Su Ling is in his arms at this time, and her hair is sticky on her cheek. Although it rains a lot at night, there is Huang Yinchen, which seems to cover her a lot. At the moment, Su Ling, whose knee was injured, was tightly held by the iron wall of HuangYin dust. No matter how rugged the mountain road was, he seemed to walk like walking on the ground. When the mountain road gradually calms down, Huang Yinchen can''t help but look down at Su Ling in her arms. Her long eyelashes are full of water drops, falling with the rain, hitting her eyelashes and shaking. And her face is also a piece of water color, low head is a obedient kitten, motionless nest, but in a thunderbolt of thunder crack empty and pass, Huang Yinchen also clearly see her pretty face pale. Such a fragile and helpless Su Ling, he has never seen! "Where''s your glib!" With the roar of thunder, Huang Yinchen felt that Su Ling seemed to tremble for a moment. After being aware of this, I can''t help but feel uncomfortable. Smell speech, Su Ling slowly raised eyelids, pursed Ling lips, without saying a word, slightly glanced at Huang Yin dust, not losing the true color of the attitude, fearless skimmed his mouth, "ran away from home! Cough... " This mouth to speak, Su Ling voice just fell, accidentally choked a mouthful of rain! What did she do tonight to be so embarrassed? I''m in a terrible mood! See Su Ling is still glib, but the external performance of the weak and delicate, also make Huang Yin dust heart a burst of weakness. He didn''t have the experience to get along with women. At this time, he could only lift his arm around her secretly. At least his broad shoulders could block the heavy rain for her! Although the action of Huang Yin dust is very subtle, but Su Ling can also be clearly aware of. Even if she becomes like this tonight, and he has half of the relationship, but it is undeniable that at this moment, she feels that this guy is not so unattractive, at least not so annoying! This idea just hovered in Su Ling''s mind, followed by a word of Huang Yinchen, it broke her fantasy! "If you don''t change your temperament, you will suffer sooner or later! Even the prime minister may be involved! " Su Ling This man, just can''t boast! Huang Yinchen, roll the calf! See Su Ling don''t language, Huang Yin dust tiny Cu eyebrow, again low Mou looking at her, say: "this king didn''t joke!" "You''re in charge!" See, if you can''t finish two sentences, you''ll have a fight! Huang Yin dust is also kind-hearted, which know all this kind of situation, Su Ling or dead duck mouth hard, not willing to show weakness half. This in the heart of a son unknown, instant and a prairie fire up! "I don''t know what to do!" When the man was angry, he couldn''t control the force on his arm. Originally, Su Ling''s small body was not strong enough. After Huang Yinchen had a cold drink in a low voice, the muscles on her iron arm were gradually tense, as if she had forgotten that she was holding Su Ling! On the back, Su Ling can obviously feel the strength of tightening, NIMA''s obvious revenge? He has seen a princess who can hold a woman so hard! This time she put up with it! The future is long! After half a cup of tea, Huang Yinchen holds Su Ling and finally goes to the foot of the mountain, while a carriage has already been waiting outside. Lin Feng and Mo Ying, who are driving, can''t help but see their intimate attitude. The third master and the princess have finally achieved the right result! If Su Ling knew what they thought at this time, she would give them two feet! Mao''s is the right fruit! "Third Master, princess, please come inside!" Lin Feng and Mo Ying are both wearing coir raincoats. When they walk in, they quickly open the curtain of the carriage. Huang Yinchen''s action, in the end, seems a bit manly. Standing beside the carriage, she takes the lead in putting Su Ling gently on the shaft of the car. Until she fumbles to get in, he spins in.Inside the carriage, their clothes were all wet and dripping water on the wooden floor. Su Ling is still low head, eyes fixed looking at his knee, are bleeding! The meat hurts! This body is precious! She should not bleed to death! Heart secretly belly Fei, Su Ling hand also began to move. Looking down at his knees, he slowly stretched out his hand and pulled the skirt cloth glued to the wound. This tug, good pain! But although the pain stimulated her nerves, her own efforts were getting stronger and stronger. How did the cloth stick to the wound so firmly? She didn''t pull it open for several times! "Is that how you deal with the wound?" At that time, Huang Yinchen, who was sitting opposite Su Ling, watched with her own eyes that she was doing something wrong on her knee wound. She frowned and couldn''t see it any more! Is she a woman or not? Su Ling smell speech lift Mou, "you tube! My meat, I can! " "What did you say?" Huang Yin dust Junyan black, although the clothes do wet, but not damage handsome. Squinting eyes, cold light burst out, looking at Su Ling stem neck and his contest sample, anger and vigorous! Su Ling gouged out Huang Yinchen, and then continued to focus on the wound on her knee. As she looked, she threw out a sentence: "don''t say anything, I don''t want to talk to you..." Su Ling open mouth, two fingertips also pull knee cloth. But it all came to an abrupt end! Why? She again by Huang Yin dust this shriveled calf son gave a point, and this time even dumb point all gave a point! So, Su Ling''s expression now, quite a little dumbfounded! Nima, again! It''s OK to point. Can you ask her to close her mouth and then point? In case of water flowing out of her mouth, she will not want the image! "You don''t have to stare at me. If you can, I''d rather not come out tonight!" Su Ling smell speech despise of looking at him, this guy talk with fart same! "Linfeng, speed up!" Huang Yinchen''s eyes took a deep look at Su Ling, and then leaned against the car wall, closed his eyes while he was sleeping, and gave a command to Linfeng outside the door. In rainy days, the stone road is very slippery! It is close to the position in the city. At the command of Linfeng, he immediately draws the old horse. With a hiss, the old horse is like an arrow away from the string. The speed is really fast! But, Su Ling It''s said that the road is slippery in rainy days. It''s said that you should drive carefully. You suddenly speed up. Have you ever considered the feeling of the horse? Have you considered her feelings? Su Ling is about to cry! Linfeng, do you beat the horses so hard? She has no tears now! Just because, just before the wind that suddenly beat, the horse after hissing led the carriage also instantly rushed out. Because of this, the wheels of the carriage turned carelessly because of the slippery ground, and Su Ling was fixed on the seat rigidly. Just because of the violent shaking, she flew out of the seat completely uncontrollably. Target, on Huang Yinchen! Su Ling impartial directly fell into the body of Huang Yin dust, stiff and motionless, as if the lower body also so coincidentally sat on his legs! Linfeng, you wait for me! The clothes on the two people are washed by the cool rain. Su Ling''s action of sitting directly on Huang Yinchen''s leg makes her goose bumps all over her body. The clothes are cool, her heart is even cooler! Huangyinchen still closed his eyes, it seemed that he had fallen asleep. But Su Ling this meeting sad discovery, she even can''t say words, want to sit on him like this? "Throw yourself in the arms?" Huang Yin dust wildly against the car wall, in the heart of Su Ling mood, cold not Ding blurted out! Vote for your sister! She''s not blind! "Third Master, princess, here we are!" When Su Ling still stares at Huang Yinchen''s cheek, the carriage finally stops. As soon as Lin Feng finishes speaking outside, he unconsciously steps forward and pulls open the car curtain. The lantern hanging outside the Palace door suddenly shoots into the faint yellow light curtain. And Linfeng also looked at the pair who seemed to be pretty * in it with a gape. He was slightly stunned for two seconds, and immediately said: "Third Master, princess, forgive me! My subordinates will pull the carriage into the side door. Please continue With the sound of the car curtain being put down, Su Ling has completely lost her mind! Once again restored the dim carriage, the corner of the mouth of Huang Yin dust, seems to be a few can''t see, cocked up a touch of light radian! I have to say, tonight seems to be more than lost! In the main hall of the palace, Su Ling has been changed into a clean dress by her servants, and she has been simply groomed. However, still can''t move, mouth also can''t speak. The whole process is like a vegetative person, carried by the maid, carried to! She wants to learn martial arts, she wants to learn internal power! She''s going to step on Huang Yinchen!The main hall, has been deeper all night, Huang Yin dust is very fast, early Su Ling was carried to the hall, he has been happy to sit there drinking tea. After seeing Su Ling coming in with the fragrance of bathing, her two fingers closed slightly and threw two strong Qi at two places on her body. Su Ling softened immediately after she was untied! Simply, the handmaids on both sides of her side hold her. When Su Ling almost fell down, she could not help saying: "princess, be careful!" "Come here!" Huang Yin dust sitting on the main position, looking at Su Ling a pair of angry eyes, Qingqing light said a sentence to her. Su Ling sneers. The wound on her leg has been cleaned by her maidservant. At this time, she limps to the direction of Huang Yinchen. Before she gets close, she immediately copies the cup on the side table and throws it at him. "Huang Yinchen, you little boy!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 760 "Huang Yinchen, you son of a bitch!" Su Ling this with decisive anger will directly throw the cup to Huang Yin dust, although the legs and feet are not convenient, but her hand is still sharp! However, often things, always at an important juncture of twists and turns! Su Ling''s teacup was smashed at Huang Yinchen''s forehead. At this time, someone just came from the back door of the hall. Seeing this scene, he immediately called out: "third brother!" With someone''s shouting, she rushed over without hesitation. Just when the parabola of the teacup was about to fall, her whole body seemed to be in front of Huang Yinchen, and the teacup also hit her in the back of the head! "Ah..." Snap! After the cup hit her, it fell to the ground in a split second. And she eat pain of exclamation, immediately also like love small Lord, silly looking at Huang Yin dust, came a sentence: "three elder brother, you are OK, good!" Then, he fainted! Su Ling stood in the same place, still limping a leg, looking up at the irony of the expression of Helian Jinse appear so timely, at the same time also see Huang Yinchen originally still warm cheek, instant a haze! "You see, I''m useless. Your sister Jinse sacrificed her life to save you. If she really died, I''ll set up a tombstone for her! Write, die for love Suling heart anger and resentment, at this time get free after completely regardless of vent out. She was very strange. When she left the palace, it was almost midnight. Helian Jinse would appear. When did she come! Before she fainted, the words she said really disgusted her! Nima, do you think Huang Yinchen is a clay figurine? Can a teacup be smashed to death or what? With her in front of the play what joys and sorrows, disgusting who! Huang Yin''s eyes are as sharp as poison, and Su Ling''s lips are tightly pressed. Immediately his eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at Helian Jinse who had fainted on the ground. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "send the princess to the wing room and send someone to ask for a doctor!" "Yes The two maidservants at the door, who are also familiar with Su Ling, are still immersed in surprise. When they come back one after another, they pull Helian jinsher up from the ground and leave the hall as if they were running for their lives! Princess, it''s not a good match! At the moment, the entire hall is only the confrontation of Su Ling and Huang Yinchen. Su Ling is quite surprised. Did Huang Yinchen take the wrong medicine this evening? How can he be indifferent when he is injured? Huang Yin dust cold Su of get up, stride to stand in front of Su Ling, suddenly and coldly say: "if the Jin se has a slip, you come to repay life!" At the end of the speech, the shadow will go away! Su Ling, silence! Sure enough, everything can''t just look at the appearance, she just feel that Huang Yinchen is not so annoying, the result comes again like this! Helian Jinse, it''s so timely and coincidental that you appeared tonight. Can she think that she did it on purpose?! Su Ling looks back at the open door, vaguely as if she can see the figure of Huang Yinchen leaving. Su Ling grabs the teacup on the table again, throws it out, and yells: "repay your sister''s life! Scum "Wang Princess... " Outside the door, at the moment when the teacup fell to pieces, a figure just stood in the same place, looking at the tiny porcelain pieces splashed with mud on the ground with low eyes. His heart repeatedly complained. If he had taken a step faster just now, wouldn''t he have been smashed by the teacup? Princess, your subordinates have run around the palace for 100 times, and now they want to murder again?! Su Ling raised her eyes and saw Yushu. She said nothing and limped out. See Su Ling and his wrong body, Yushu immediately panic, "princess, where are you going?" "Go home! Get out of the way Su Ling is in a bad mood. She squints at Yushu and then goes on. But Yushu was more worried. He couldn''t help but get in the way again and said, "princess, Doctor Wu is already waiting in Xiyuan!" "Doctor Wu?" Seeing Su Ling''s surprise, Yushu nodded: "just now the third master ordered his subordinates to let the princess go back to the west garden and let the doctor Wu treat the injury!" Su Ling thought to herself and looked at her right leg. Although the wound was cleaned by the maid before, she hasn''t applied any medicine yet. And if she keeps going like this all the time, then she will cry for someone! So think, Su Ling also no longer set gas, slowly followed Yushu to the west garden! And she didn''t think about it. Why is the imperial doctor in the palace in the palace, but Huang Laosan asked her maid to find the doctor outside for Helian Jinse! The East is white and the ink is fading. The heavy rain stopped soon after Su Ling and Huang Yinchen returned to the house. In the study, Huang Yinchen, who stayed up all night, was sitting in front of the book case, looking at the three dark guards in front of him with cold eyes! Linfeng, Yushu and Moying. The three men''s brows were scared out of a cold sweat by the threat from Huang Yinchen''s body. Each of them lowered their heads and pursed their mouths, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness."Say it Huang Yin dust word export, the study when such as cold wind Dou volume, three people at the same time shrunk. Yushu looked at Linfeng beside him. After thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at Mo Ying on the other side. He coughed and said, "Third Master, I''ve been running in circles before. I really don''t see when Princess Helian came!" Smell speech, Huang Yin dust gloomy face, "go out!" "Yes, sir Yushu immediately, like Amnesty, fled the wolf cave and ran out of the study. And left Linfeng and ink shadow, two people in the heart began to Yushu all kinds of spit, all kinds of beating! Ah, I''m not a brother! The door opened and closed again. Linfeng and Moying were wronged. After it began to rain at midnight last night, they drove to the cliff mountain to meet the third master and the princess. OK! "Third Master, my subordinates are going to meet you and the princess, so I really don''t know when the princess came! " Linfeng hard scalp, against the Phoenix dust as if to eat people''s eyes dry said a word. Who knows, his words just finish saying, the momentum on Huang Yin dust body is more furious a few minutes, living coolly say: "when to start, drive carriage this kind of thing still need two people to finish together?" This is absolutely forced out of the teeth! Lin Feng: "I''m not sure." Mo Ying Third master, don''t make trouble, OK? When I went to pick you up at that time, I didn''t see you say there were so many people! If you want to say that Princess Helian is the same, what do you run to the palace in the middle of the night, when this is your home! Now they can''t make sense! It must be that the third master didn''t get any benefit from the princess! Princess herring, you''ve done a lot of harm! "If you know your mistake, please punish me!" Lin Feng and Mo Ying both mourn for themselves, and then they kneel down on one knee at the same time, admitting their mistakes with infinite grievances. The faint fragrance of ink in the study has receded a lot because of the pressure of huangyinchen. And even if Linfeng two people so denounce, this Huang old three''s face still don''t have much ease, cold vision hit two people''s head, almost be put through a hole! How scary you are! "It is said that from now on, outsiders are not allowed to enter the palace without the king''s orders! If you disobey, you will be killed! " What Huang Laosan said is quite cold-blooded and overbearing! If Su Ling is here, she will despise him severely. She thinks she is the boss! "Yes, sir Lin Feng and Mo Ying, the big stone who just fell to the ground in their heart, with the action they were about to get up, heard Huang Laosan''s next words, and suddenly became stiff in the same place! "You two, leave without permission! Go and stand guard at the door What? Do more things? So you''re disqualified as the chief secret guard? Third master, can we be wise? Zuiqing, you hurry back. Now think about how happy Zuiqing is in the military camp! "Objection?" Huang Yin dust see two people motionless, even still keep the posture of getting up, stoop to stand in situ, can''t help but pick eyebrow hidden threat of open. "Subordinate Dare not Linfeng ink shadow is like this, with two lines of noodles and tears, walking is beginning to float, life is really a bloody drama! "Report back in three days!" As soon as they stepped on the door, they heard a cool word flying out of the room behind them. First they looked at each other, then their eyebrows brightened. Just as they were about to turn back to thank them, the door closed with a bang. If they hadn''t flashed fast, their noses would have been broken! Third master, you are cruel! But the third master still can''t bear to let them be a guard. It''s better to be a guard for three days than for a lifetime! After a circle of self comforting thoughts, they both looked at each other and laughed. They went to the gate of the palace hand in hand. And in the study, the figure projected on the lattice of the window seemed to breathe a little. Huang Yin dust alone sitting in front of the table, some upset knead eyebrows, it seems that Helian Jinse really some self-sustaining very high! It''s just this accusation that she can go in and out of the palace at will, which can break her indiscreet desire! However, he is the dust king that everyone in the capital is afraid of. Some things are not as simple as he thought! Helian Jinse has always liked the prince, but this time he agreed to his mother''s marriage. He is ambitious! What''s more, she didn''t mean to come to the palace late at night! Unexpectedly, some days ago, he put his focus on the barracks, and many villains were mixed into the palace! The next day after sleeping for two hours, Su Ling got up when the sun was rising. Perhaps because of the rain last night, so this morning the sun is very hot, the sun is also dazzling tight. At that time, Su Ling sat on the soft couch and looked at the two maidservants standing respectfully at the door. She was filled with sorrow! In my mind, I also remember what Dr. Wu said last night: "I have to lie down for a few days. Although I haven''t hurt my bones, I have a tendency to speak about the wound. If I don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid it will leave disaster!"Are NIMA''s quacks deliberately sensational? When she was in modern times, she suffered more serious injuries than this one, and no one said that she was afraid to leave disaster behind! And although she''s not very good at dressing wounds, she can do it simply. Now the meaning of this quack is to let her stay in the house and not go out? Shit, how boring she is! "You two, come here!" Su Ling sat alone and thought for a moment. Then she looked at the two maidservants at the door. Softly said a word, those two people then without hesitation of both stood in front of Su Ling, and look sharp, should also not be ordinary maidservant. "You, go to the prime minister''s residence and ask them to send someone to pick me up! You, go to the Imperial Palace and call me the grand daughter of the South Xia state! " Su Ling pointed to two people and said, the voice fell, the two maidservants looked at each other, and then looked at Su Ling, one of them said: "back to the princess, the Lord ordered, from now on will not be allowed to leave the palace, please don''t embarrass the maidservant!" "Tell the princess, the Lord has ordered. From now on, if there is no order from the Lord, outsiders are not allowed to enter the princess, and please don''t embarrass the maidservant!" What? Su Ling points to two people''s fingertips haven''t yet taken back, hear them two this words, immediately in the heart head suffocate anger, rub rub rub of upsurge! Ah, is this against her on purpose? What''s more, it''s all from now on?! "I will not embarrass you, but as I said just now, if you are good, you will not survive today! Think for yourself, and get out! " Su Ling has a headache and is angry. She sits by the soft couch and counts the days with her fingers. When will this end! The two maidservants wanted to take Huang Yinchen''s order to block Su Ling''s request, but didn''t expect that the princess was so difficult? What to do? "Not yet!" The two maidservants, like two Buddhas, stood on Su Ling''s side, looking at her heart more blocked! What master teaches what slave, how all a virtue! "Oh, you are so angry in the early morning?" Suling this box is sullen, outside the door has come the voice of Xia Xiaoxue. Smell speech, Su Ling eyes a bright, two maidservants see this also immediately left the wing room. Su Ling looks at Xia Xiaoxue''s emerald green red gauze and Luo skirt. She is really envious in her heart! "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Xiaoxue into, see Su Ling a leg is paralyzed on the soft couch, and exposed knee position, also wrapped in white gauze! The faint smell of medicine is also full of around, which makes Xia Xiaoxue''s heart suddenly raised. Put away the idea of playing, went to the front and sat down beside, looking at her obviously injured leg, raised eyes and worried looking at Su Ling, "what''s the matter? I said, how can you always make a difference every time I leave you? What''s going on? Didn''t you know you were in the prime minister''s residence last night? Why did you come back to the palace again? " It''s not surprising that Xia Xiaoxue is confused, just because Su Ling can create too many extraneous ideas every time, which makes it hard to prevent! "Don''t mention it! It doesn''t mean that outsiders are not allowed to enter the palace. Did you climb the wall? " Su Ling does not want to ask Xia Xiaoxue directly, she does not want to, her so-called climbing the wall, in this era is not a good word! "You''re just climbing the wall! I came in straight! It is said that outsiders are not allowed to enter, but I am not an outsider! Maybe we can be sisters in law in the future! " Xiao Xue seldom jokes on Su Ling about this, but at this time she is in a bad mood. She teases her back without any face. "Your reserve!" "Nonsense, don''t talk about me, OK! Tell me about you. Didn''t you say you didn''t like your cousin? Why did you change your degree last night? " Xia Xiaoxue''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with obvious doubts and looks. Although she said this very plainly, she also carried a test. She thinks, Ling son should not be the kind of woman in the rumor! "What are you talking about? Speak in the morning Su Ling beautiful eyes a coagulation, looking at Xiao Xue''s expression, also suddenly feel a little wrong! She last night to Huang Yin dust change * degree this matter, seeming to have only oneself abdomen Fei once! How do outsiders know? How does Xiao Xue know! "You don''t know? I said you are a failure as a housewife! When I came to the west garden just now, many maidservants were chatting with me! It is said that last night, in order to seduce your cousin, you took off your clothes and had to bathe with him? Is there such a thing Su Ling "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." This will, what do you want her to say? When is she going to take a bath with scum? When is she going to seduce scum! (Twilight rainforest, can you rely on the spectrum!) "You are Default? " Xia Xiaoxue with a few complex and banter expression, can''t help but close to Su Ling''s face. "Give your grandmother a mouth! How come I don''t know when it happened! " Su Ling slapped Xia Xiaoxue''s smiling face open, and she kept silent for herself.Guan Er ye, I will find time to worship you tomorrow! Don''t take such a person! She seduces Huang Yinchen. Don''t be so funny! Xia Xiaoxue saw Su Ling''s face changing, and immediately understood the strangeness of the matter. She stepped forward again, and her expression became more and more positive. She urged Su Ling to say, "then you should say it quickly. What''s the matter? If it''s not true, are the maidservants in the mansion spreading false information? How brave are they to be beheaded Xiao snow secretly words, immediately caused the attention of Su Ling, this words also really remind her. A group of maidservants, who dare to discuss the Lord''s right and wrong in the palace? What''s more, what happened in Huang Yinchen''s study last night, someone would know?! What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more? Nima, I can''t bear it! "Have you ever heard of a saying that money can make the devil push the mill?" Su Ling is taut pretty face, full of frost, she last night on a stomach angry, this will hear so strong news? It seems that if Xiao Xue didn''t come, she might not know so much! In that case, let''s play! "Help me out for a walk!" Su Ling is struggling to get up from the soft couch, and Xiao Xue sees this slightly stunned, can''t help but press her down, said: "what''s your hurry now, you always have to tell me what happened, I can also find a way to help you!" "Don''t help! Now there is a tiger and a chicken in the house. If the tiger doesn''t come out of the mountain, the chick thinks he is a phoenix! " Su Ling Mou light flows a cool color, curl a mouth to sneer at of say. While talking, I was busy putting down the gauze skirt on my leg to cover the injury! "Tiger is my cousin. Who''s the chick? You''re not talking about yourself, are you Xia Xiaoxue didn''t react at this time. She suddenly stared at Su Ling. She really loves joking! Su Ling smell speech almost fell from the soft couch, staring at Xia Xiaoxue''s ghost like expression, white her one eye, way: "tiger of course is me, chicken son is Helian Jinse!" Xia Xiaoxue Tiger? On her body that two liang meat, now stand on the ground still straight shake, whose fierce tiger long with small chicken like! Huh? Helene Jinse? Xia Xiao snow in mind, make complaints about Su Ling''s words, "you say Hulan Jin se here?" "Otherwise! If the chick wants the chicken to occupy the magpie''s nest, he has to ask me whether the tiger agrees or not! " Su Ling finish saying already stood on the ground, light slow and careful to go to the door. She now strongly suspected that Wu Taiyi was sent by Huang Yinchen to fix her! Clearly walking on the ground, this leg is not too painful, how to say with amputation like so serious, really is a quack! Wu Tai Yi, who was smelling the end of the medicine in the Tai hospital, sneezed several times and directly sprayed the end of the medicine on his face! When Su Ling comes out of the wing room, Xia Xiaoxue gets up and looks at Su Ling. She just said that she is a tiger? Is she mad at me! "Is your injury good or not? You look shaky!" Xiao Xue from behind to catch up, can''t help helping Su Ling''s arm, constantly in her ear. It''s hard to be a good friend these days! Su Ling looked at Xiao Xue, even if the sun is hot, it can''t melt the frost on her face, "even if the tiger is injured, it''s also a tiger! Come on, I''ll take you to a play! Today, if I don''t pluck her feathers, I''ll give you my surname! " Xia Xiaoxue has no choice but to curl her lips: "you pull me down. What are you doing with my family name? I don''t want to marry you!" Su Ling The backyard of the palace is quiet and quiet. Originally, the king of dust, Huang Yinchen, has only married Su Ling, so it can be said that the whole backyard of the palace belongs to Su Ling alone. Of course, this fact was broken by an injured uninvited guest last night! After being hit by Su Ling''s tea cup, Helian Jinse is carried into the guest room of the backyard by her maid because of her injury. This is also the first time that she has been able to stay in the palace all night! At that time, her head was wrapped like a seed, with a white gauze on top of her head and a scroll. She drank tea and ate cakes happily in the room! "Congratulations, Princess!" Suwen was standing beside Helian Jinse. She came from the palace early in the morning. Although she saw that the princess was injured on her head, it was a fact that she stayed in the palace at least. Presumably her marriage with the dust king will be settled soon! "Suwen, don''t be happy too early, but you did a good job in that. These high points reward you!" Helian Jinse pushed all the cakes Su Wen brought out of the palace to her, and she was happy to eat, and her face also showed a little proud light! "Thank you, Princess! But Princess, you''d better be careful. Princess Chen is a real nobody. She hurt you like this. If the princess tells the empress about this, no one will be able to protect her this time! " Plain question dark hate like tone, constantly complaining about Su Ling.And He Lian Jin se hears speech but meaningless shake head, "plain ask, you don''t need to care about this matter! At least up to now, as long as I''m still ill, I''m settled in this palace! " "Princess, wise!" In the wing room, Helian Jinse and Suwen''s chat are all heard clearly by suling and Xiaoxue at the corner. At this moment, Xia Xiaoxue''s face just flashed light anger. I didn''t expect that Helian Jinse was so shameless! The princess from a small country is really not worth mentioning! When Xia Xiaoxue is about to open her mouth to comfort Su Ling, she stops them with her eyes, and then they leave lightly, as if nothing happened! After leaving Helian Jinse''s room, Xia Xiaoxue can''t help holding Su Ling''s arm, "big tiger, you don''t plan to just let it go?" "Bang, the smart tiger will not have a direct impact on people! Let''s just wait for the moment! " Su Ling''s face was restored to the previous mischievous laughter, but in her shining eyes, she seemed to be filled with cleverness and dark awn. I''m afraid someone''s going to have bad luck! Half an hour later, Helian Jinse, who was still secretly happy in the room, heard someone outside the door saying: "tell the princess, the Lord has arrived outside the house, please go to meet her!" He Lian Jin se a listen, this in the heart don''t mention how happy! She found that in her contact with the third brother during this period of time, she seems to like the third brother more and more! Before, she liked the prince because of his identity. And his appearance is absolutely worthy of himself. I didn''t pay more attention to the third brother before, because there was always that annoying Gu LAN around him, but But, now she finally defends the cloud to open to see the month bright, three elder brothers seem to be because of Gu Lan''s relation, so very special to her, but this is enough! In her heart, Helian Jinse, regardless of the big white scroll on her head, runs out in a hurry, and she forgets to have a look. Who is reporting outside the door! As soon as Yushu saw Helian Jinse running out, she immediately let her body to one side and looked up again. She was a little surprised. The princess hurt her head and could she run so fast? Not afraid of brain congestion! Outside the palace, Helian Jinse ran to meet her. At the moment of her arrival, the thick vermilion gate of the mansion slowly opened. Helian Jinse''s face was smiling. As a result An old cabbage came to her face and hit her head impartially! "Look, she''s a fox!" With the people swarming outside the gate of the palace, and a Chinese cabbage flying in at the first time, Helian Jinse has been silly! And that is when she was staring at all the sudden changes in front of her, the old cabbage also hit in the middle of her head. With a crash, the cabbage is falling apart! We can see the strength of the thrower! "Princess!" Standing beside Helian Jinse, Suwen shouts in horror, and then rushes forward to block in front of her. But the people outside seemed to be provoked by public indignation. In their hands, rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and even stones of different sizes, they began to throw them on Helian Jinse and Suwen mercilessly in an instant. People also scolded: "kill you fox, let you * other people''s men!" "My mother, what I hate most in my life is this kind of trampling, beating and killing her!" "You little shameless, let you steal!" All kinds of filthy language, at this time, like a flood of beasts, wrapped around Helian Jinse. And she had already been frightened by this posture. Isn''t that the third brother is back? Why do so many people gather outside the palace to make trouble? She stole. Who did she steal?! Helian Jinse was dressed in apricot yellow riding clothes, which originally showed a strong exotic style. At this time, she couldn''t see it. Rotten eggs stink and rotten leaves drip with water. I''m afraid the only thing you can see is an old cabbage that was thrown in first. Not to mention at this time there are still people with stones in their hands, eager to kill her like, desperate to throw them into the palace! "Close the door quickly. What are you doing?" At this time, the maidservant Suwen, although she was resisting all kinds of attacks for Helian Jinse, she soon couldn''t bear it. Who are these people? How brave! That stone hit on the body is not for fun, she felt her forehead began to swell, must be swollen! With a cry from Su Wen, he regained his mind. The gauze wrapped on his head is like a picture scroll, which has been hung on it askew. At the same time, there are two rotten vegetable leaves hanging on it like a step shake! At that time, Linfeng and Moying acted as bodyguards outside the palace. Without the order of the princess, it was a joke to close the door! People with good sense can see that most of the people gathered outside the palace are women, and there are also some elderly women who are not well dressed.In the face of their insults and throwing things at Helian Jinse, more and more people soon came to watch! Inside the gate of the palace, under some old locust trees on one side, Su Ling is leaning half of her body against Xia Xiaoxue. She is still eating almonds with relish in her hand. From time to time, she still has two almonds in her mouth. "Now I know what is the most poisonous woman''s heart!" Xia Xiaoxue''s cool sight looks at Su Ling who is half hanging on her body. This guy''s means can''t be compared with Helian Jinse! In such a short period of time, she is the first person who can quickly arouse people''s indignation. I''m afraid she has never been before! Su Ling sniffed at Xia Xiaoxue, looked at the gate of the opera and said, "can I blame you? If she doesn''t find me bad luck, I don''t want to talk to her! You think you can scare me by making some noise in the palace? Stop teasing, see? The women and women outside the door had been stolen from their husbands or lovers, otherwise they would not be so angry! These women, in general, hate the most is Helian Jinse, a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles. Before she comes out of the cabinet, she wants to steal people. Who can she beat if she doesn''t beat her? " Xia Xiaoxue listened to Su Ling''s disapproval, and couldn''t help smacking her tongue again and again, "you are really cruel! How lucky I am that I am not your enemy "Well, since she wanted to be a hero so much last night, she stopped the teacup for Huang Yinchen! You see her head bandaged like a lump of Baba, pretending! Just now when Yushu asked her to come out to meet her, didn''t you see how happy she was? " Su Ling full of eyes disdain of looking at He Lian Jin Se and Su Wen''s embarrassed appearance, originally she is willing to take care of her. But now she not only lives in the palace, but also makes trouble in it. It''s her home! Can you choose the right place to die! The chest is not big, the brain is smaller! Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue hide not far from the gate of the palace. They can see everything that Helian Jinse encounters. Their expressions are very cool. For Helian Jinse, they can''t feel any sympathy at all! "Princess, just now someone sent a letter at the side door, saying it was for the princess to open it When Su Ling is watching Helian Jinse flee to the palace, is slightly frowning, the side of Yushu has been standing respectfully report. Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue look back at the same time. Sure enough, they see that Yushu''s hand is holding a red invitation like thing. They look at each other for a moment. Su Ling takes it and asks: "who sent it?" "The other side said that they were subordinates of the seventh Prince of the state of Lou Yue!" Yushu said, this look at Su Ling''s eyes is not quite right, there is a look, there is a search, the princess''s network is really wide, ah, even the seven princes of the Yue Kingdom know, do he want to tell the third master?! "Lou Zhan? Why did he send me this? " Su Ling puzzled looking at Xia Xiaoxue, also can''t help looking to the body side of the same puzzled Xia Xiaoxue. After the invitation started, there was only one sentence in it. I''d like to have a talk with Chengdong restaurant! "He asked you out? Can you go like this now? " Xia Xiaoxue also looked at the handwriting on the invitation at the same time, and began to think to herself. This time they came from the Three Kingdoms at the same time. To be honest, each of them was responsible for investigating the treasure of the Phoenix family. She became good friends with Lingzi by chance, so she also understood that this treasure might have a great connection with her. But at the same time, she believes that whether it''s Quan Youqing or Lou Zhan, I''m afraid she''s already glued her eyes to Su Ling. This time, Lou Zhan suddenly makes an appointment with Su Ling. She suspects that the matter is not so simple! "Go, it''s rare for the prince of Lou Yue to pay attention to it. I have to go whatever I say! Yushu, go and prepare a carriage. After evacuating the people outside the palace, take me to Chengdong restaurant! " Su Ling finished and handed the invitation directly to Yushu. Xia Xiao Xue frowned when she saw this. Then looking at Su Ling''s figure walking back slowly, she also slowly followed and asked, "do you need me to accompany you?" "No, Lou Zhan invited me personally. You can think of what it is for. You three countries have got the news, and he''s only beginning to act now. This man seems to be a master of restraint and forbearance! After all, you still have your mother''s orders on you. No matter whether he knows about your relationship with me or not, I think your presence may cause suspicion, so... " Su Ling said to see Xia Xiaoxue, she is not don''t believe her, but they two identity involved too much. If she is only the princess of Huang Yinchen, then everything is easy to say! But there are rumors about the future generations of the Phoenix family and the treasure of the Phoenix family. In this case, she has to be careful. "You don''t have to worry about me. Lou Zhan is just a little prince of Lou Yue. What''s more, none of us expected that he would be the envoy sent by Lou Yue this time! At the beginning, we all thought that it was the second prince of Lou Yue kingdom. But the appearance of Lou Zhan made me feel that there was something changed inside Lou Yue kingdom. Otherwise, Lou Yue was the most unpopular person in Lou Yue kingdom. If he came to Qi Chu for such a big thing, it would not have happened to him Xia Xiaoxue knows that Su Ling''s idea is really for her sake, but as a lady of the southern Xia state, she will have a very thorough view on some issues related to the relations between the state and the state.This time, the appearance of Lou Zhan is definitely abnormal! Su Ling saw that Xia Xiaoxue''s face was right, and she didn''t ask for it any more. After thinking about it, she said, "well, if you want to go, you might as well dress up. Otherwise, I''m worried that if you show up with me, Lou Zhan might be on guard! " "Yes Chengdong restaurant, as the name suggests, is located in the east of the capital. It is said that the owner of this restaurant is a person with royal background, so the dishes in this restaurant, including all the expenses, are more than twice as high as other restaurants. And just like that, the decoration of the restaurant in the east of the city is also very luxurious and dazzling, and the people who can come here for dinner can not afford it. When Yushu drove to Chengdong restaurant, Su lingman''s slender figure came into view as the curtain of the car was lifted. The honeycombed snow spun dress is just like a fairy from yaochi. She steps down the steps and walks down the carriage, her hair rippling behind her. The pretty face looks like a moth''s eyebrow, and the beautiful eyes look at it with their aperture. Don''t think that Su Ling is graceful because she comes to see Lou Zhan. In fact, if she can jump out of the carriage, why do she need to step on the steps. Leg is injured, occasionally pretend a gentle little woman, also not in vain her appearance! And Su Ling''s graceful manner attracted all the pedestrians on the street to stop and watch in an instant. The low-key and luxurious carriage is clearly engraved with the word "King Chen''s house". Is this woman a concubine of King Chen? But haven''t you heard about the concubine of the dust king recently? That should be the mistress!! In short, it must not be the valiant princess! If Su Ling knows it, she must swear. You are the mistress. Your whole family is the mistress! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 761 At this time, it''s already noon. If you put it in peacetime, the restaurant in the east of the city must be full of people, but today it''s a little strange. At noon, the whole restaurant was empty. Su Lingfang came to the door of the restaurant. Two people in casual clothes inside said in a low voice: "Princess dust, please come inside!" Su Ling a look at this posture, obviously Lou Zhan is expected, she will come, if so, can she think that Lou Zhan''s mind is really delicate enough, also deep enough! An appearance looks very weak and powerless, and for Lou Zhan suddenly mentioned her relationship with Huang Yinchen, Su Ling''s heart is some conflict. It''s not because of the disharmony between himself and Huang Laosan, but the starting point of Lou Zhan. It seems that he should not pay attention to their relationship! And, don''t say she and Huang Yinchen''s relation is really not how, but Lou Zhan such not clear inquiry, want to hear some wind words from her mouth? Wrong person, right? Consistent external concept, she Su Ling or understand! What''s more, it''s still facing Lou Zhan, a tiger in hibernation! This, she can know from Xiao Xue''s mouth! This guy is a prince who is not influenced by Chong, but he can appear at the Qichu congratulation banquet in an unusual way, which does not arouse people''s suspicion. That''s impossible! Lou Zhan didn''t have any accident about Su Ling''s answer. Instead, he just raised one eyebrow and said with a smile: "why should Princess Chen be nervous. Having said that, I''m just curious to ask! After all, I heard that there are other women in King Chen''s heart all the time. I just want to feel aggrieved for Princess Chen. After all, with your appearance and intelligence, it''s so easy to find a better one! " Su Ling is silent for a short time, but her contempt for Lou Zhan is more and more serious. How did she feel that he was a bit of a wall digger? If it''s heard by outsiders, you can''t beat her with cabbage? Not good, Lou Zhan''s mind is as deep as sea! "What? I''m right. Actually... " "Seven princes, as the saying goes, the most exciting thing between husband and wife is the little taste of quarrel! Although I don''t know where you heard about the discord between Wang Ye and me, it''s just hearsay. Don''t believe it! I''ve been out for a long time today. I won''t be with you any more. If we are alone, I''m afraid we''ll cause unnecessary trouble if our Lord finds out! " Su Ling interrupts Lou Zhan''s words and gets up at the same time. This time, she doesn''t intend to give Lou Zhan any reason to stop her from leaving. Lou Zhan talks in a roundabout way, and it''s obvious that he is testing her everywhere. Stop it, OK? Be a fool! Su Ling turned around and was about to walk to the steps of the attic, but Lou Zhan didn''t stop him. Instead, he got up slowly. Just as Su Ling walked down the steps, he suddenly said, "Princess Chen doesn''t seem to care about someone in the heart of the king, but don''t you wonder who is the woman he has been thinking about?" "If you don''t worry about the seventh prince, who can have no one in mind! Goodbye Su Ling''s head doesn''t turn back, eyes don''t lift of go to the stairs, she now just want to leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible. And Su Ling''s quick step down the stairs also made the wound on her knee tingle slightly. NIMA, it''s not a good start today! Leg, you can''t be crippled! I still need you! After opening the door, Su Ling went to the corridor on the second floor without looking back. On the attic, the breeze swept Lou Zhan''s cheek. In his eyes, a dangerous dark light flashed. "Master, it seems that the relationship between her and the king of dust is not like rumors!" The guard standing downstairs came to Lou Zhan''s side and looked at him. He could not help saying a word in a low voice. When Lou Zhan heard the words, his eyes flashed at the corner of his lips. He looked at his subordinates and gave a sneer. Then he said, "I will soon know whether it is or not! You send a message to that man. The prince wants to see him sometime! " "Yes Out of the East Restaurant moment, suling can''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, what is this called? She thought that Lou Zhan would invite her to do something unexpected, but he didn''t expect that his focus was entirely on himself and Huang Yinchen. But what makes her feel strange is that most of what he said today is nonsense! Is it a bit of a fuss for him to go through so much trouble? Or, this time, he was just trying, and his real purpose is still unknown! What''s the matter, what''s the person! "Lingzi, you scared me to death. How did you come out?" Not far away, Su Ling''s figure appeared from inside and outside the restaurant, Xiao Xue ran over in a hurry. Look at her appearance, it''s obvious that she''s still in shock! Su Ling took Xia Xiaoxue''s arm and leaned slightly on her side. After sighing, she said: "this Lou Zhan, I guess you''ve been cheated! Go back first "Are you all right?" Xia Xiaoxue clearly saw the fatigue between Su Ling''s eyebrows, and began to speculate boldly. Accompany Su Ling to go back step by step on the street, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "did he mention the treasure?"Su Ling shook her head: "it''s because I didn''t say it that I feel strange! He didn''t say anything in the whole process, only asked me if the relationship between Huang Yinchen and me was not harmonious. Is it something he should care about? How interesting you said "That''s all he asked?" "Yes Xia Xiaoxue immediately stood in the same place, eyes looking at Su Ling also began to flicker, secretly thought, in Su Ling''s eyes, can''t help but whisper: "Lingzi, you have to be careful, this Lou Zhan is absolutely not simple! She''ll talk about your relationship with your cousin. I think there''s a lot in it! And And Did he tell you anything else? " "Yes, he mentioned Gulan!" How can Su Ling not see Xia Xiaoxue''s Dilemma and struggle? In her performance, Su Ling has a problem with intuition. Lou Zhan, it''s clear that he doesn''t look like someone who can do such useless work! "That''s right! That year''s Gulan came from louyue country! " Su Ling Do you want that? "Well, anyway, I''ve come out. If he really has other thoughts, he will make some moves. Wait for the time!" Su Ling slowly paced forward, this time is really tired heart, body also tired! Yuyinchen, look how much trouble you have brought me! "Princess?" Just when Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue were on their way again, a light call came from behind them! Needless to say, Su Ling knew it was her. After all, she is the only princess in Qi Chu, and she knows the voice of the people behind her! Just as she appears, Xiao Xue''s face is also unpredictable. Su Ling pulls Xiao Xue, who is somewhat awkward and conflicted, to turn around. When she sees sun rong''er, she politely smiles back, "Miss Sun ER!" "Princess, is it really you?" When sun ronger sees Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue turning back, her face is obviously happy. She comes forward with a very familiar attitude and wants to pull Su Ling''s hand, but her eyes are not squinting, as if she didn''t see Xia Xiaoxue at all. Su Ling in the face of sun Rong son''s excessive enthusiasm, no accident will hand gently side for a while, avoid her deliberately flattering move. Then, with a calm smile, he said, "I didn''t expect that by such a coincidence, the capital is so big, I met Miss Sun Er twice on the street. It''s really a pleasure to meet you!" After Su Ling says these words, she can obviously feel Xia Xiaoxue''s uneasiness. After all, when she meets her rival, she is very jealous. Even if sun ronger may not be able to become one of the women in the imperial palace of Prince Huang Yinli, the rumors on the street still make Xia Xiaoxue quite resistant to her! Sun ronger couldn''t seem to hear Su Ling''s subtle irony. The pink pleated skirt set off a little anger on her cheek, which was not as weak as before. Although Su Ling avoided her touch, it didn''t make her flinch. On the contrary, it deepened her smile. Looking at Su Ling, she also glanced at Xia Xiaoxue and said: "what the princess said is that it seems that we are destined. I didn''t have a chance to talk with you last time. I don''t know if I can have a chance this time? There is a teahouse near here. The cakes are very delicious. I just want to try them today. Would the princess like to join us? " "Yes!" "No interest!" Two to sound at the same time, Su Ling secretly in the heart for sun Rong son silent once. It seems that Xiao Xue has great hostility to sun rong''er, and that sentence is what she said. But there''s another saying, knowing yourself and your enemy, winning every battle. She thinks that it''s no coincidence to meet sun ronger in the street today. Since someone deliberately wants to have a relationship with her, it''s necessary to find out! When sun ronger heard that Xia Xiaoxue was not interested, he was also slightly stunned. Then he said, "Rong Er wanted to have a simple talk with the princess. If she had something to do, Rong Er would not be able to do it." It''s over! Is sun ronger jumping into the fire pit by himself? Should she not think that she is the princess of huangyinchen, so she can get closer to huangyinli if she has a relationship with her? And Xiao Xue as a too woman of other countries, naturally useless? Tut Tut, it''s shortsighted! Su Ling is almost able to figure out sun ronger''s mind. The reason why she meets her on the street today is that she wants to find the chance to join the royal family through her! Moreover, the relationship between Huang Yan''er and sun qin''er is very good. She seems to be the only one who can get close to her! In this case, she is so kind, of course, to meet her little selfish! "I''m sorry, Miss Sun er. She''s worried about National Affairs recently. Since we finally came out today and happened to meet Miss Sun Er, it''s good to sit down and chat with her! Xiao Xue, don''t you think so? " Su Ling said, gently pinch pinch Xiao Xue''s arm, eyes also with light, looking at Xiao Xue will. See this, Xia Xiaoxue also inconvenience to say more, can only secretly nod, but for sun ronger, she has never put a good face! Those who rob the prince from her are her enemies!But is sandwiched by two women in the middle of Su Ling, can''t help but help the forehead sigh, how even Xiao Xue so clever woman encounter the affair of affection all become blind? Instead of secretly investigating the relationship between sun ronger and crown prince Huang Yinli, it''s better for her to explain it by herself. Isn''t it faster to know! So, when Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue, sun ronger and her maidservant walk to the teahouse in another street, the hidden Yushu at the corner touches her chin and nods to herself, muttering: "the princess is really charming!" Just now, he seemed to see that Miss Sun Er had walked back and forth in this street for more than three times. Is she waiting for the princess? It seems that this matter should be reported to the third master as soon as possible! When Su Ling and others came with sun ronger to a simple but not luxurious teahouse, Xia Xiaoxue''s stubborn temper came up and stood under the teahouse, she couldn''t help saying: "is this the teahouse that Miss Sun er said? It doesn''t look special! " Sun rong''er''s face turned pale when he heard the speech, as if he was still a little embarrassed! As the second lady of Shangshu mansion, she should go out to carry the big sedan chair, but it''s not because sun qiner robbed her light that she became as shabby as today! He was not angry, but sun ronger had to pretend to be calm and said, "let''s laugh. After all, this is just a place for ordinary people to chat and sit down. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the imperial palace of the South Xia state!" Su Ling Sun rong''er, you will die by yourself. I won''t hold you! The teahouse is usually a place where many people chat about right and wrong. If it''s the housekeeper, I''m afraid few people will come to the Fengyue teahouse. After all, it''s really plain here, not to mention that as sun ronger, you can go to a better restaurant. Unfortunately, it is because of her identity that she is so shy that it is a luxury to sit in such a place. What makes her so shameless is sun qiner, her elder sister in Shangshu mansion! Since she wants to get back at her, she is bound to find a person who can compete with her, even if she is the least, and Su Ling is the first one she wants to win over. However, at the moment, sun ronger did not expect that her attitude towards Xia Xiaoxue directly let Su Ling also sentence her to death! In the simple and poor teahouse, even the seats are engraved with the traces of time. And the maid beside her, after the three of them took their seats, went to one side and told the waiter what to do! Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue sit opposite sun ronger, in a short silence, Xia Xiaoxue is always secretly observing sun ronger. All of a sudden, she realized that sun ronger looked a little pitiful. How could a lady even smooth the lines on her sleeve? And when she looked carefully at the vows and jewelry on her head, it was nothing more than soft silver. She didn''t even have a decent jewelry. Uncle sun Qingyuan, you''re too kind to one! "Princess, I don''t know what you like, so I made my own decision and let my maid order some special cakes. Let''s have a taste!" In fact, sun ronger''s heart can be said to be good, but she has a purpose. Su Ling also knows that in this place where power is supreme, anyone who does things is afraid that there will be some purpose filled in it. Looking at the special pastry that is brought up by the maid, although the workmanship is not exquisite, it also looks like it has color, fragrance and flavor. She is not a picky person, except that sun ronger ordered people to spread rumors about her and the prince in the street before, which made her and Xiao Xue There''s something different about her. In fact, she can know that it must be the ghost behind her back without thinking about it. Especially Su Ling happens to know the relationship between her and sun qiner. I''m afraid it''s not harmonious. In this way, if sun qiner, as the eldest sister, has a chance to climb up to the crown prince, she must be thinking of stepping on sun qiner. These ideas, almost in the Su Ling see sun Rong son of the moment, completely understand! However, she doesn''t want to be a fool who is used casually! What''s more, sun ronger won''t benefit from her. With Xiao Xue, her dream will be disillusioned even before she dreams! Su Ling picked up a cake at random, looked at it and then looked up at sun ronger, "Miss Sun Er is very kind. Today''s meal cost you a lot!" Looking at the Milky red bean cake, Su Ling wants to send it to her mouth without thinking about it. Xiao Xue, who sits beside her, also blocks her wrist almost at the same time. Seeing this, sun rong''er''s carefully trimmed willow eyebrows are also frowning. "You haven''t washed your hands yet, so greedy!" Su Ling What is this called? She has become a kind of cannon fodder in Xiao Xue''s anger! Please let it go! Su Ling coughed, and put the red bean cake back on the plate. Looking at Xia Xiaoxue''s obvious sign, she felt extremely resentful. Finally, she could only say: "what''s inside, I''ll come, you talk first!" When Su Ling gets up, she looks back at Xiao Xue and reveals a meaning in her eyes: do you wash your hands? But Xia Xiaoxue faces Su Ling''s winking, without accident glances at her for a moment, stirs up the heroic Daimei on one side, and conveys deep meaning in her eyes: do you have an opinion!Su Ling bowed her head, drooped her eyes, speechless and choking! This is to do what, she lay so far, but also in her arrow, injustice? After turning around and leaving the chair, Su Ling quietly hides in the corridor beside the teahouse. She naturally understands that Xiao Xue intends to support her, but she just doesn''t know if she will be impulsive and put sun rong''er out of the fire! Isn''t that boring! Seeing Su Ling leave, sun rong''er''s face is almost imperceptible. Looking at Xia Xiaoxue''s face, he begins to be a little contemptuous. After taking a sip of the tea cup, he says, "it seems that the identity of tainv is really noble. She can give instructions to Princess Chen in Qichu. It''s a great honor for her to sit at the same table with tainv!" Su Ling in the distance holds her forehead to look at the sky. Should sun rong''er say you are stupid or say you are stupid? In a word, most of them satirize Xiaoxue. You think she is a vegetarian! Sure enough, Xia Xiaoxue''s look did not change. She picked up the cake on the table with her two fingers and put it in front of her eyes for a moment. Then she also had a contemptuous smile on her lips. "I wish Miss Sun Er knew it was an honor! No matter what the identity of this woman is, you always have to know that this kind of place, if put in peacetime, Lingzi will definitely not come! The white jade red bean cake is rough in hand, and the red bean is so small. Even if it is used as an ornament, it can''t be on the table! Sometimes, just like the red bean, people always want to be the protagonist. Unfortunately, the white jade red bean cake has the softness and sweetness of the white jade cake. No matter how beautiful the red bean is, it''s just seasoning! " Su Ling listen to Xia Xiaoxue''s words, secretly in eavesdropping, can''t help but praise her! It turns out that this guy is also a master with honey in his mouth. Look at sun ronger''s face. He has been defeated before the war. What a shame! She thinks that Xiao Xue''s identity is insignificant, this idea is shortsighted! Now she can''t wait to see Xiao Xue and the prince together. Will sun ronger cry blind?! Sun ronger''s fingers under the table can''t help but close tightly. Although she is recovering from a serious illness, her mind is also sensitive. How can she not recognize that Xia Xiaoxue''s words are sarcastic against her. I don''t know what it''s like for a woman from other countries to show off her power in the state of Qi and Chu! What''s more, they are cousins, but she heard sun qiner talk about her in the mansion before. It seems that sun qiner has a good relationship with her. Just this, she won''t have a good relationship with her! Now, the most important thing for her is to have a good relationship with Su Ling. At least in her opinion, Su Ling is the shortest way for her to cling to the powerful! "I don''t think so. Any beautiful things, if there is no embellishment, can not show its charm! This It''s just like the relationship between the grand daughter and the princess. What do you think? " Xia Xiaoxue listens to sun ronger''s words and smiles on her face. It seems that she belittles sun ronger''s ambition and underestimates her desire to please Su Ling! What about their relationship? Don''t you know that they have already been friends! Su Ling stands behind the post hiding on one side of the corridor, and sees the smell of gunpowder between Xia Xiaoxue and sun ronger getting stronger and stronger. When she is thinking about whether to come out, she suddenly hears Xiao Xue''s words, which makes her feel stunned. "I don''t need Miss Sun Er to think about her relationship with the princess, but I heard that Miss Sun ER was seriously ill some time ago. Now she looks ruddy and should be almost cured! I don''t know when Miss Sun ER and the prince are going to take care of their wedding Xiao snow with a bit of disgust will be in the hands of the white jade red bean cake directly on the table, and even picked up the side of the gauze towel gently wipe the fingers. She was born rich and beautiful, the daughter of the country. Even if every move with contempt and arrogant attitude, but still does not damage her happy and noble temperament, royal style at a glance! Sun rong''er was not angry with Xia Xiaoxue. At this time, she took the initiative to mention it. She took out a pink silk scarf from her sleeve and wiped the tea stains on her lips. There was also a smile in her eyes. "It''s a joke. Although it''s well known between rong''er and the prince, how can rong''er talk about it? After all, the prince is the best Recently, everything is very complicated. Maybe it''s not too late to hold a wedding banquet after seeing off Tainu and other envoys! " Sun rong''er''s voice is not big or small, but it''s enough to make people across the table hear her. For a moment, people in the teahouse all look at sun rong''er with different looks. In short, after so many eye-catching eyes, sun rong''er seems to be too happy, and even the corner of his mouth can''t help but start to rise! Su Ling at this time has been worried and helpless, Xiao Xue this is to add to their own block, but Sun Rong son this is to find their own death! She didn''t find that Xiao Xue''s face was cold. If she said two more words, Xiao Xue would wipe her neck with a knife! I can''t see it. She can''t make it clear if it really causes death! Su Ling can''t help but think more. Xiao Xue''s face and the momentum she gradually exudes have shown her anger. When Su Ling is smiling genially, pingting sits on Xiao Xue''s side and secretly pulls down her hand on the table. At the same time, she looks at sun rong''er and says, "as soon as I come back, I hear that Miss Sun er''s good thing is coming? It''s really worth congratulating, but I haven''t heard about it from King Chen. I''ll ask him when I get back to my house. He won''t tell me such a big happy event! "Su Ling''s words fall, sun Rong er''s face one suffocate, in the eye eye panic Dun now! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 762 Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue are like singing a double reed. It doesn''t take long for sun ronger to be able to carry them. After a simple apology to Su Ling, she left the teahouse directly. When sun ronger Fang walked out of the teahouse, the cup in Xia Xiaoxue''s hand was crushed by her. At the moment when the teacup broke, her fingertips were cut a few times, and blood poured out! Seeing this, Su Ling frowned at her cool face, picked up the gauze towel in her sleeve, grasped her hand, wiped it and said, "what are you angry with her? I know she''s just using her tongue! If the prince really likes her, do you think she can live such a poor life in Shangshu mansion? What a fuss Some distressed and looking at Xiao Xue taut side face, Su Ling heart sigh. Love is really the most important thing! When she first met Xiao Xue, she liked her straightforward and unpretentious character. But recently, her mood was disturbed by the outside world and Huang Yinli, and became ups and downs. Su Ling felt that if they continued to torture each other like this, she was afraid that in the end She doesn''t know why. Every time she sees huangyinli, she always feels that he seems to be deliberately avoiding Xiaoxue. Is it her illusion, or does huangyinli have other ideas in her heart? How can one or two be so awkward! "I''m ok. You go back to the palace. I want to go back to the palace. This morning, I received a letter from my mother Huang. She told me to prepare for my return trip in three days. I don''t have many days to accompany you!" Xia Xiaoxue sighs deeply, and then looks at Su Ling. Her eyes show no abandonment when they are neutral. As soon as I think of back to the South Xia state, there are so many things waiting for her, Xia Xiaoxue''s heart has infinite melancholy. If only she wasn''t too girl! "What are you doing with that expression? It''s not life and death! Maybe when I''m tired of staying in Qichu, I''ll go to your country of South Xia to open my eyes! " Su Ling joked, but in a very short time, a prophecy, she did not think, when she went to the South Xia, almost and Xiao Xue Yin and Yang separated! Xia Xiaoxue squints at Su Ling and gouges her out. Then they leave the teahouse with each other. And all the cakes on the tea table have never been eaten! The shopkeeper mumbled and looked at the cakes. Seeing that the guests had already left, he couldn''t help but pick up one and put it in his mouth secretly. Then he took the cake and went to the back hall, feeling a burst of reluctant. These guests are really wasteful. If they can''t eat, they have to throw them away! The shopkeeper didn''t let them use the food of the guest. The shopkeeper sighed again that the rich are willful! When Su Ling returns to the palace, Xia Xiaoxue returns to the palace alone, but she doesn''t know that the waiter in the teahouse has been poisoned to death! On the gate of the palace, there are three gilded characters of the palace, which are shining in the sun. But Su Ling stands at the door, in the heart a burst of convulsions, her brain is disabled, how to unconsciously walk back to the palace! Lin Feng and Mo Ying at the door seemed to be relieved when they saw Su Ling. Lin Feng stepped forward and said quietly in Su Ling''s ear, "princess, go in and have a look. Something''s wrong with the palace!" Su Ling is surprised: "what happened?" Linfeng swallowed his saliva secretly, his eyes twinkled a few times, and said: "inner It''s about Princess herring! " "Oh, she''s not dead yet!" Su Ling finish saying, Wu from of go to inside the mansion, face the breeze in its behind the back of the facial expression of looking at her, the imperial concubine is mighty! Mo Ying sees Lin Feng''s adoration and frowns at him. "Does the princess usually talk like this?" Linfeng heard the words, raised his chin, "our princess, you can''t look at it with ordinary people''s eyes! Don''t you think the princess looks better than Princess Helian? " Mo Ying Does it have anything to do with you? Walking slowly along a secluded path in the gate of the palace, the front is the main hall of the mansion. Before Su Ling went in, she heard the cry coming from inside, "third brother, you must make the decision for me this time! It must have something to do with the princess. Few people knew about my coming to the palace. She must have asked people to do this! And the guards outside your residence. You should punish them, too. Obviously the situation was so serious, but they watched me being bullied, and they didn''t do anything. The third brother and the palace can''t stay! Wuwuwu... " "Helene, are you mad again?" Su Ling gathered willow eyebrows and walked slowly in. Her clear voice was pleasant and harsh. Naturally, it was someone''s ear that pleased her, and it must be someone''s ear that pricked her! As soon as Helian Jinse heard Su Ling''s voice, her eyes couldn''t help flashing a crazy color of jealousy. He got up from his chair and cried fiercely to Su Ling, who came into the door: "princess, I know you don''t like me, but why do you want people to treat me like this? What did I do wrong? Don''t you know how important it is for women? Wuwuwu... " Nima, woo Hoo Hoo! You think you''re a crow! "Famous festival? Little princess Helian, are you telling me about honor Su Ling with a contemptuous smile, looking at her tears, also found that the gauze on her head, seems to be more thick.What''s more, before that, on the ruddy face, at this time, it''s green and purple. Well, it''s very comfortable! Su Ling, the master of abdominal black! "Princess, you are also a woman. I know that the third brother is good to me, and you are envious and jealous. But don''t you have a bad conscience when you treat me like this? Even if you don''t like me, you can say clearly why you want the common people to ridicule me like this. This is the royal palace. What face do you have to face the world after you do this? Wuwuwu... " Helian Jinse''s painstaking tone made Su Ling smile more like a flower. The more she cried, the happier she was! Su Ling''s delicate and soft posture gracefully went to the side of Huang Yinchen''s body. After glancing at his resolute Junyan, she directly sat down on his side, and then suddenly said: "Yushu!" "Princess, my subordinates are here!" Yushu has no accident appearance, let the eye light of Huang Yinchen flash, when to start, his dark Wei to Su Lingyan listen to plan from? That''s serious! Yushu respectfully stood in front of Su Ling, for the eyes of Huang Yin dust can only bear hard. On one side, he was not in his consideration. His mission now is to serve the princess wholeheartedly! In order to prevent him from spreading the rumor that he likes Linfeng all over the sky! "A cup of tea, thirsty!" Su Ling satisfied looking at Yushu, Ling lip smile also more deepened a few Xu. After Yushu nodded and bowed, she flashed out of the room in the blink of an eye. But this time, Su Ling slowly moved her eyes to her face. She put her elbow on the armrest of the chair, and by the way, she dragged her chin and asked, "little princess Helian, did you just tell me about her honor? Can you stop teasing me? You''re a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She runs to the palace to spend the night in the middle of the night. What''s your reputation? Also, what do you mean I disgrace your third brother? As far as I know, there is only one big prince and two princes in your Helian tribe. Where is the third brother! What''s more, if your so-called third brother wants to lose face or not, it has something to do with you? How long are your claws? Why do you want to be involved in everything? You can slander me, but you can''t, don''t say I envy you? What do you have to envy me? The people ridicule you, but you blame me. If the people rebel, do you have to say that I bring disaster to the country and the people! Are you teasing me? " Huang Yinchen''s face is sulky, and Helian Jinse presents a dementia like face! Su Ling is still not a simple nuisance to Helian Jinse. She has already said that if Helian Jinse offends her again, she will really do it! This guy looks like a dog. How can he not look at people''s faces! If she didn''t spread the rumor that she seduced Huang Yinchen in the mansion, would she take the initiative to frame her? Her time is precious, OK! "Third brother, look..." Helian Jinse''s eyes flashed cold and vicious light, and her eyelids drooped with tears. Then she looked at Huang Yinchen and complained wrongly. But Su Ling can''t let her succeed again! Since she wants to marry Huang Yinchen, she won''t let her! After troubling her, she still pretends to be weak. How can she take advantage of so many cheap things! Su Ling immediately patted the table table and directly beat the teacup just presented by Yushu. Suddenly, Li Guang burst out of her eyes and said: "three what three! Who are you with! He, the dust king of the state of Qi and Chu, cold faced Yama, general of the battlefield, you come here one by one. When did you become the princess of the state of Qi and Chu? Even if it''s a princess, you have to call him brother Huang when you see him. Don''t make relatives with him! Little princess Helian, I''ll tell you again today that the palace is not your home. It''s not the place where you can come if you want! As the princess of the palace, I am in charge of the whole backyard. You enter the backyard without my permission. What do you think of the etiquette and law of the state of Qi and Chu? If you act like this, the people don''t pull you out to sink the pond. It''s charity! How dare you complain here? Even if you go to report to the queen, you will not pay attention to it first! You remember to the princess, I am in charge of the backyard of the palace! What you do in the palace, if you want to be good even if you get cheap, you have to wait until you become the princess! " Su Ling with resolute strength and cold, will He Lian Jinse scold some can''t find southeast northwest! She always knew that Su Ling was eloquent, but she didn''t expect that she could distort the facts like this! She is so big that she has never been so ridiculed! Su Ling, one day, you will pay a heavy price for your behavior today! On one side, always watching Su Ling and Helian Jinse''s Huang Yinchen coldly, for the first time, he didn''t open his mouth, on the contrary, the crazy evil spirit on his cheek kept flashing out! Just now, Su Ling''s cold face Yan Luo, the battlefield general, please him! Although the relationship between them was not as rigid as before, he never thought that he would get such evaluation in Su Ling''s heart. He felt that it was OK! It''s not enough. If Huang Laosan, who has a black belly, knows that Su Ling said this in order to attack Helian Jinse, he will have to say it again!At this time, Helian Jinse has forgotten to cry. She looks at Su Ling with water in her eyes, and her hand under her sleeve is also tightly clenched. At this moment, she suddenly finds that she is not as important as she imagined in her third brother''s heart! How can we do that! After converging the inner shock, Helian Jinse''s eyes still looked at Huang Yinchen with expectation, and could not help blurting out: "third brother Wang Ye, I''m sorry, it''s Jinse who doesn''t understand and ignores the etiquette! Jinse thought that the third brother would not care about such a name. After all, Lan Lan also called you that at the beginning! If the third brother and the princess are upset, Jinse is wrong! Princess, what you taught me is that I won''t make such a mistake again! King Chen, Princess Chen, Jinse went back to the Palace first. It''s Jinse''s fault that caused you trouble! " Helian Jinse said with tears, then turned and ran out of the main hall. And outside the door waiting for Su Wen, also in pursuit of her figure, looking back hard stare at Su Ling! However, at this time, Su Ling couldn''t help looking at Helian Jinse with new eyes. She didn''t expect that under the bombing of her words, she could still keep her sense, and even moved out of Gulan! She''s not stupid. LAN LAN in her mouth must be Gu LAN! This guy, should not give up! However, this is good. She is tired of dealing with the successive frame ups. If she can do anything in the future, maybe she can eliminate her at one stroke! There''s a long way to go. What''s the hurry! In the main hall, there was some depression in the silent atmosphere. You don''t have to think that it was from the ice body of Huang Yinchen. Sure enough, the next moment she heard, "you are more and more daring. Do you want to fight against Jin se?" "What are the consequences? The mansion is all your people. If you don''t have brains, you should know what she did and what I did! " Su Ling looks at Huang Yinchen''s deep and sharp eyes. She picks up Liu Mei on one side. She finds that since they had that conflict in the cliff mountain, this guy''s attitude seems to have changed! If at ordinary times, he even cried like a bear, he had to tear himself up? On the contrary, just now, he didn''t say a word! Moreover, even when Helian Jinse mentioned Gulan, he just had a slight change in breath, and his face was no different! Weird! When things go wrong, there will be demons! Is this guy possessed by a ghost? "How''s your leg?" Originally, Su Ling planned to have a good break with Huang Yinchen. As a result, this guy''s words changed and asked her. Come on, okay? She''s really not used to it! "I''m so disappointed. I''m not lame! However, your sister ran out crying. Don''t you plan to chase her? After that, it''s your concubine. Don''t make your relationship stiff because of me. How sorry I am! I''ll leave first. The air in the palace is not very good! " Su Ling''s disdain for Huang Yin''s dust at this time is like the continuous flow of the river! His attitude towards Helian Jinse is very different from before! This alone, she had reason to suspect that there was something wrong with it! Anyway, now that the matter of Helian Jinse has come to an end, she is too lazy to pay attention to it! She ran out of the prime minister''s residence last night, but she hasn''t gone back yet. It''s estimated that her mother will be worried again! Recently, everything is really bad. Her mother is seriously ill. It''s said that Zhao Chunping is also ill. What''s the origin of the jade pendant in her hand, and the identity of the inexplicable man who appears on the cliff mountain. Counting down, Su Ling feels that she has been able to write a play through dog blood! It''s better to go back to the prime minister''s house. Although her attitude towards Huang Yinchen has changed, this cliff can''t be an excuse for her to get along with him! The divorce also have to divorce, she is also a woman, in the heart also hope to find their dedicated lover, but that person is certainly not Huang Yinchen! There was someone in his heart who didn''t want to be a substitute. Also don''t want to be his tool to transfer emotion! What''s more, there are too many Yingyan around him. As a prince, he is doomed that there will not be only one woman to accompany him and serve with many women. She can''t do it! If you can, it''s enough to find one you like and cherish at the same time! This idea is Su Ling''s first thought in her heart after she came to ancient times. In fact, she will be tired, her energy is not unlimited, if there is a man willing to stand beside her, accompany her, protect her, fight for her shelter, let her have a good time! As for inside and outside the palace, she didn''t want to get involved. Since ancient times, the people and things connected with the palace power have come to a good end! After Su Ling returned to the prime minister''s house, she realized that Huang Yinchen had already sent someone to inform Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun about her stay in the palace. This si works to still calculate comprehensive, and she also didn''t waste how many lips and tongues, then peacefully returned to Feng frost garden! At that time, Feng Ruyun was wearing a Chinese dress, sitting at the window of the wing room, looking at the hazy moonlight, with moist luster in her eyes. "Niang, what do you think?"After combing and washing, Su Ling''s hair was all over her back. She went to Feng Ruyun''s back and arranged her clothes on her shoulders. Seeing the light in her eyes, she couldn''t help approaching her and asked, "are you crying?" Feng Ruyun wiped the corners of her eyes with shame. Then she took Su Ling''s hand and looked at BI Rao who was dozing at the door through the window lattice. With a slight sigh, she took her and went to the inner room! She such behavior, let Su Ling in the heart also slightly surprised and excited, difficult not to become the mother finally planned to tell her the truth of all things? Inside the bedroom, Feng Ruyun closed the door very carefully. At the same time, she took Su Ling''s hand more and more hard. When the two women sat on the soft couch together, Feng Ruyun''s voice trembled and said, "ling''er, tell me how the carnation died?" Su Ling was slightly surprised, frowning and shaking her head: "I don''t know about this. When I heard that you were seriously ill, when I came back, Dianzhu had already died! Don''t you know? " Feng Ruyun shakes her head and tears flash from the corner of her eyes. She looks down at Su Ling''s palm and says, "I''ve been with my mother for most of my life. If I hadn''t had her, I wouldn''t have met your father! Now my mother didn''t even see her last face. This... " "Niang, do you remember what happened when you finally saw the carnation?" In fact, not only Feng Ruyun felt uncomfortable, but Su Ling also had some doubts. Although she didn''t get along with Dianzhu for a long time, she knew that she was absolutely trustworthy. Similarly, when she went to the lotus pond to check that night, she felt that Dianzhu would not just fall into the lotus pond and drown! What''s more, the two-day corpse on display at that time is enough to explain everything. However, now there is no proof of death, even her body has been burned, if you want to find clues, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult! On one side, Feng Ruyun, after hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, can''t help but frown and think about it carefully. The pallor after her recovery makes her look rather delicate and weak. Feng Ruyun is only in her early 30s, but her body is really too thin! "Niang only remembers that, of course, when she was about to go to bed, Dianzhu came in from her ear room and didn''t say anything. Later, I heard her open the door and go out. As for the later things, I don''t remember. It was yesterday when I woke up again!" Su Ling listens to Feng Ruyun''s words, but she can''t help but squint her eyes slightly. In this way, Niang and Dianzhu should have happened two nights ago, but she received the news the next day. This situation, Su Ling can''t help but feel a little lucky. Although she delayed some time outside, fortunately, she didn''t come back too late. If something happened to her mother, she might blame herself for it all her life! But at the same time, it also shows that the prime minister is absolutely unsafe! At this moment, even if Su Ling was unwilling, she had to admit that maybe the dust palace was more safe than here! "Niang, how do you think she is?" Su Ling thought about Feng Ruyun''s safety in her heart, and then she couldn''t help looking at her and asked. In her heart, from the last fire in fengshuangyuan bamboo forest, she had reason to have Zhao Chunping in her arms! It''s just that there''s no evidence! "Madame?" Feng Ru Yun was obviously surprised for a moment. Seeing Su Ling''s head, she continued: "your aunt is very good! As the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion, she also takes good care of her mother. Thanks to her care, we have been in the prime minister''s mansion for so many years! Your mother-in-law, as a housewife, does not insult her identity. Why do you mention her all of a sudden? " When Su Ling heard what Feng Ruyun said, she knew that her trust in Zhao Chunping was deep-rooted. If you tell me what Zhao Chunping did now, I''m afraid she won''t believe it! maybe it''s better for her to investigate secretly. After all, at the very beginning, even she thought Zhao Chunping was a good man, but now I''m afraid not. "It''s nothing. I just think of something. Niang, you''ve been in the prime minister''s residence for a long time. You''ve been very ill this time. The doctor said it''s because you''ve been poisoned by oleander. Have you ever met oleander? " Su Ling lowered her voice and inquired in Feng Ruyun''s ear. If she had really touched oleander, she would be able to find some evidence along this thread! "Oleander? Isn''t that poisonous on the stamen and flower path? I''ve never seen it before. How can I be poisoned? " Feng Ruyun looks at Su Ling quite unexpectedly, and she obviously doesn''t think that her coma is caused by poisoning. For a time, her face slightly pale, looking at Su Ling''s eyes also began to dodge. And she this kind of sit and stand uneasy performance, Su Ling is all income fundus! She thinks that if we don''t talk about some things now, I''m afraid that if we encounter problems again, there will be endless troubles. So Su Ling also didn''t have any exploration, directly asked: "Niang, do you have something to hide from me?" "Ling''er? You How can you ask that? I I What can I tell you! Don''t think about it. I guess maybe it''s an accident. Besides, my mother has been in the prime minister''s office for so many years, and she has been safe all the time. Maybe it''s my mother who didn''t know oleander by mistake. That''s why she was poisoned. Don''t worry about it! " Feng Ruyun''s obviously perfunctory attitude makes Su Ling feel that things are not as simple as she imagined!Su Ling calmly and attentively looks at Feng Ruyun''s eyes, but Feng Ruyun is always evasive, and her eyes are always erratic. After a moment''s silence, Su Ling suddenly said: "Niang, it''s too late even if you want to hide some things! Now, all the four countries in the world have known about the treasure of the Phoenix family. Even the other three countries have come to the state of Chu in the name of He Xi to spy on it. Although I don''t know all the treasure of the Phoenix family, there are rumors that I am the descendant of the Phoenix family, and I have some inseparable ties with the treasure. Don''t you plan to tell me what you know? " "Ling''er, you What did you say? " Feng Ruyun''s cheek was pale and bloodless, and even the corners of her lips began to tremble slightly. She lost her strength in holding Su Ling''s hand, and she kept whispering, "how can it be, how can it be! How can you be the descendant of Feng family! How could it be, how could it be? " In the bedroom, in the silent atmosphere, I can only hear Feng Ruyun shaking her head and murmuring in a low voice. Su Ling is also at the moment, some confused and slightly calm. Feng Ruyun''s murmuring seems to deny that she is a descendant of the Feng family. But why does she lose her calm performance? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 763 Feng Ruyun''s performance is more and more unpredictable. She shakes her head and murmurs. Just before Su Ling grabs her hand and continues to ask, Feng Ruyun''s eyes tremble and breathes cold air. Her eyelids tremble and close gradually. Then she faints on the soft couch beside her. Seeing this, Su Ling''s heart suddenly choked, and immediately called Bi Rao to call people. The prime minister, who had just been silent, was excited by Feng Ruyun''s excessive excitement. "Girl, what''s going on?" Half an hour later, in the wing room of Fengshuang garden, Su Baosheng, the prime minister, sat on the soft couch and looked at Feng Ruyun, who had fainted. He asked Su Ling with harsh eyes. And Su Ling hears speech, frown low hang Mou son, but what also did not say. Now, her intuition is beyond her comprehension. Her mother suddenly fainted because of the affairs of the descendants of the Feng family, which completely broke her previous thought. The development of things seems more and more treacherous! "Birao, you say!" Su Baosheng saw Su Ling low eyebrow Shun purpose not speech, in the heart bursts of helpless sigh. Then he looked at BI Rao, but his tone was not as kind as before. Bi Rao sees Su Baosheng drinking to himself. She is so scared that she can''t help shaking her courage. Her eyes also glance at Su Ling. It''s hard to answer for a moment! Half pay, did not get any answer of Su Baosheng, a clap thigh, repeatedly shake his head: "you two, want to annoy me!" "Birao, you go out first!" Hearing Su Baosheng''s helpless words, Su Ling has her own small abacus in her heart. Looking at BI Rao, she nods to leave and closes the door of the inner room. Then Su Ling looks at Su Baosheng and says in a low voice: "Dad, I just asked my mother a few questions. Then she is too excited and faints!" "What''s the problem? You should be very clear about your mother''s body now. What can''t you ask after she recovers? You should have heard what the doctor said just now. She can''t be stimulated any more! " Su Baosheng''s painstaking words let Su Ling slip three black lines on her forehead! She can''t be stimulated any more, OK! She''s going crazy now After murmuring a few words, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Su Baosheng. Then, in his eyes full of reproach, she suddenly said: "Dad, I just asked my mother a few questions about the descendants of the Phoenix family!" "Deng..." This sound falls, Su Baosheng originally sits on the soft couch low stool''s body, unexpectedly slightly trembles, even with the chair all bumped with the ground, strange! As a prime minister, everyone knows that Su Baosheng accompanied Huang Yi to fight the world of Qi Chu. We must have seen more storms than ordinary people. However, as the Prime Minister of Qi Chu, he has been immersed in the treacherous court for many years. Now when he hears Su Ling''s words, he can have such a big fluctuation. It''s basically impossible not to arouse doubt! Su Ling''s mind is delicate. From Feng Ruyun''s performance and Su Baosheng''s surprise, the problems of Feng''s family seem to be more serious than she imagined. "What Phoenix family? Why do you ask your mother? Do you think her surname is related to the descendants of the Feng family Su Baosheng, who was silent for a short time and had sorted out his emotions, soon recovered his calm. Eyes a twinkling not twinkling of looking at Su Ling, and the tone seems to be also with a touch of light ridicule. Su Ling frowned, "well, I really think so!" Su Baosheng really didn''t expect that Su Ling would not hide her thoughts. Some subtle changes flashed on her gentle cheek again. Even though she shook her head, "girl, what you think is too simple! If your mother''s surname is Feng, you can guess that she is a descendant of the Feng family. There are so many people surnamed Feng in this world. Aren''t they all descendants of the Feng family! What''s more, I know your mother''s background better than anyone else, and even the whole prime minister''s office knows it very well. In this world, everyone may be the descendant of Feng family, but your mother is absolutely impossible! " Su Baosheng''s tone is very positive, and his expression gradually becomes unquestionable with his words. Su Ling''s eyes were fixed on Su Baosheng, trying to see any difference on his cheek, but this time she was disappointed. It has to be said that people who have experienced wind and rain, if they want to restrain their emotions, it is really difficult for people to be aware of it! "Dad, what''s my mother''s status?" Su Ling stands beside Su Baosheng, her eyes glued to his cheek. Now she suddenly has a feeling that it is clear that things have been developing towards a clear state of affairs, but everything is reversed violently at the critical moment, even upsetting all her previous guesses. So much so that the conversation with Su Baosheng now makes her feel again that she is about to get rid of the clouds, but in an instant, she is covered by more thick clouds. And now the situation seems to want to see the moon, but it is a luxury! Su Baosheng sighed slightly. When he raised his eyes to Su Ling again, he said in a low voice, "what''s your mother''s identity? I told the mansion not to mention it! But never thought, again mentioned unexpectedly is the girl you!Your mother was so excited just now. It''s probably because of your words that she thinks of the past. When did you become so insignificant, you girl Su Ling She doesn''t even know the truth of the matter. Now, as soon as the conversation changes, it becomes that she doesn''t know what''s important. Is it a bit unfair for you to say the rhythm of lying down with a gun?! "Don''t you think, as a woman, what''s the last thing you want to be mentioned? In a word, girl, remember, your mother is definitely not the descendant of Feng family! I hope you don''t ask about it any more. No matter what the rumors are, you have to believe in Dad! And don''t follow suit, you know? " Su Baosheng once again blinked at Su Ling, and saw that she was looking at him innocently with her black and white phoenix eyes. At that moment, she couldn''t help but not open her eyes. Her eyes also slid to the sleepy Phoenix Ruyun''s cheek. For a moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings! "Dad, I know. Why don''t you go back early? I''ll be here with my mother tonight! " At this time, Su Ling has basically given up the chance to find out the result from Su Baosheng. She can see clearly that what happened to the descendants of the Phoenix family is absolutely something he and Feng Ruyun do not want to mention! If the discussion of this matter is evasive, she will not believe that the descendants of the Phoenix family have nothing to do with their mother! Absolutely not! "No, go back and have a rest early! And girl, don''t forget your current status. No matter what, you are already the Royal concubine. You will be gossiped when you run between the prime minister''s residence and the royal residence all day long. Your mother''s situation is stable. Please go back to the royal residence as soon as possible! Don''t let any quarrel happen between you and the dust king because of your mother''s relationship. If there is a father in the house, your mother will be fine! " Su Baosheng looks at Su Ling seriously. Although his eyes are still full of love, Su Ling suddenly feels that in his eyes, he is not as important as his mother! How much my father loves my mother, I can see it clearly from the first day she came across! But if the two balance, she is intuitive that Su Baosheng will protect Feng Ruyun, for her, it is a bit of laissez faire illusion! Su Ling gave a dry cough. Then she looked at Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun on the soft couch. She whispered in his ear and asked, "Dad, you love my mother so much that you make me feel that I''m not your own baby!" This words, in Su Baosheng''s whole person, such as the moment of being struck by lightning, Su Ling walked out of the wing room with a smile! Everything, return to the origin again! Mother, father, between them, so far, there is absolutely no result! When Su Ling left the wing room and closed the door, after a short silence in the inner room, Feng Ruyun on the soft couch immediately opened her eyes. She just looked at Su Baosheng with tears in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to support her body and wanted to do it. Her movements were so startled that Su Baosheng came back to her senses. Their eyes were opposite each other, and Feng Ruyun''s tears immediately came down. "Brother Sheng, what should I do?" Feng Ruyun Bai Xi''s hand covers her mouth. She is very thin because of her recent illness. The blue and white blood vessels on the back of her hand are clearly exposed under her skin. The suppressed cry comes to Su Baosheng''s ears, which makes him feel distressed. I can''t help leaning forward and gently holding Feng Ruyun in my arms. However, his movements reveal caution and caution everywhere. It''s totally different from half of the couples who have been together for many years. "Ru Yun, you believe brother Sheng. Eighteen years ago, I said I would protect you. For this, even if I have to fight for my life, I will keep my promise! Stop crying Su Baosheng gently patted Feng Ruyun on the back, his eyelids drooping, covering all his pain and heartache. For many years, he thought that he was no longer a frivolous young man. He thought that with his ability now, he could absolutely protect the health of their mother and daughter. But now, he found that people have ulterior motives. He underestimated the consequences of women''s jealousy after all! "Brother Sheng, don''t tell ling''er, don''t tell her! I would rather she has been living so happy, do not let her bear the unbearable burden I had! Brother Sheng, don''t The night is low, deep and heavy! With the heavy rain of the previous night, it seems that the recent night is always gloomy and gray, the bright moon is hidden in the dark clouds from time to time, and the stars rarely appear! Fengshuangyuan, usually slightly quiet and peaceful! Now after the accident, Su Baosheng has stepped up his guard around him, and the miscellaneous servants in Fengshuang garden have been expelled one after another. He obviously cares about the protection he gives to fengruyun, but many things don''t work hard to see the result! Just as Feng Ruyun lives in Fengshuang garden, he has never stepped out of the prime minister''s residence for many years. In the end, he is still poisoned! After Bi Rao followed Su Ling all the way back to the room before they got married, Bi Rao couldn''t help but mutter, "Miss, I was so scared just now!" But for her strong heart, she would have been scared to cry just now! She has been with the young lady for so many years, and has never seen the prime minister become so angry! Su Ling rubbed her temple and squinted at BI Rao, who looked like she was in shock. She pulled her lips slightly. "Maybe there will be more frightening in the future! Sleep here tonight and go back to the Palace tomorrow! ""Ah? Miss, back so soon? My wife is not well yet! " Hearing this, Bi Rao looks at Su Ling''s tired eyebrows in surprise, and then she starts to murmur in her heart. How does she feel that she hasn''t returned to the prime minister''s residence for a long time? This time, she will stay here again. She always feels that something is not right! Moreover, the atmosphere of the prime minister''s residence seems not as peaceful as before! Is she sick, too?! "Go to bed, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Su Ling sits in his room and orders Bi Rao in a low voice. She doesn''t want to talk much now, and her heart is in a mess. What is the problem? Before she married Huang Yinchen, it seemed that these things didn''t come to her! But when on earth, she became the descendant of Feng family in other people, even shouldering Mao''s treasure! What are these! Bi Rao is a person who can see the color of her eyes. She can see that the conversation between Miss Cai and Xiangye is not harmonious. Otherwise the young lady''s face would not be so ugly! In this case, she has no position to say more. Finally, when Su Ling fell into a state of mind, she lowered her head and frowned and went back to the ear room! Sitting in the chair, Su Ling habitually puts her legs in the chair, her hands around her knees and her chin on her knees. Now she seems to have enough reason to suspect that she is not su Baosheng''s daughter. But whether she has anything to do with Feng''s family remains to be seen! What a pain! If it wasn''t for the fact that it had been around her all the time and accidents often happened, she wouldn''t want to get to the bottom of it! She didn''t think her life was boring and she wanted to be punished! Thinking to herself, Su Ling sucked her nose and sighed. It was this move that made her smell some fragrance of flowers. She raised her eyes slowly and looked around. She said out of thin air, "Quan you Qing, roll out!" Someone on the beam of the house almost didn''t die when he heard that his foot slipped! When Quan Youqing, who was dressed in sea blue gauze, slipped down from the beam, Su Ling glared at him and said: "Prince Tang, you''ve been sneaking too many times!" "How do you talk?" Right you Qing smell speech facial expression a stiff, white after one eye Su Ling, shape if nobody of sat in the chair beside her, immediately side eye looking at Su Ling will petite body all nest in the chair of appearance, ask a way again: "how do you know this palace is here?" "I''m afraid no man in the whole world will smoke jasmine on himself every day. You''re the only one!" Su Ling with disdain, even the eyes are stingy glance right you Qing one eye, and then put the jaw on the knee, thinking of their own things! Right you Qing embarrassed looking at Su Ling, his intuition this Niang gun is not a good word! But he didn''t bother to ask, so he glared at her and feigned anger, "don''t think that if you are familiar with our palace, we dare not punish you! Believe it or not... " "Letter! The answer is over. I''ll leave soon Su Ling doesn''t lift her head and doesn''t open her eyes. She almost chokes to death by Quan you Qing! It''s too strong to talk. He''s a little blocked in his heart! In the room where only one candle was lit, the jumping candle light cast a light curtain on Su Ling''s cheek, while her face covered with shadow on the other side showed an incomprehensible look! "Are you in a bad mood?" Right you Qing across the table, to Su Ling''s side together, close look at her, this just see her canthus seem to also take tired cyan. This how just two days didn''t see, this wench make oneself so embarrassed? "What can I do for you?" Su Ling collected the melancholy and irritability in her heart. For the appearance of Quan Youqing, she suddenly had a different idea in her heart! Maybe you can find out why from him! Right you Qing a see Su Ling lift Mou to look at oneself, immediately straighten up a body, seriously sit, still subconsciously close the black hair in front of chest, shake a head to sigh, "you too don''t care about this palace! Kui''s palace is hurt. I still miss you in my heart! " "If you get hurt, you can''t die for a while! I just want to ask you a question! " Su Ling''s words make Quan Youqing''s heart full of sour water. With a pair of eyes that hide evil and beautiful light, she glares at Su Ling and begins to accuse: "do you have any conscience? This palace was injured in the state of Qi and Chu. If you don''t condone it, what sarcastic remarks? Do you want my palace to die of heartache? " Su Ling this listen to, the facial expression can change unpredictable of looking at the right you Qing. Talk so ambiguous, can point a face! "Look! Do you think this palace is joking with you? " Right you Qing see Su Ling holding a few disdain and look at the eyes, immediately feel their self-esteem has been seriously despised. Without thinking about it, she directly opened the loose brocade robe, and her honey colored chest caught Su Ling''s eyes. To her surprise, three inches away from his chest, there was a half inch sword on it, and it seemed that it should have been stabbed by the sharp point of the sword! "If you get hurt, you''ll be in your palace. What are you doing here and there?" Su Ling''s eyes soon moved away from his chest, and then murmured naturally.Seeing this, Quan Youqing is not calm again! Is this a woman? She is not ashamed to look at a man''s body so casually? Then he wanted to scare her mind, didn''t he waste it again! "It''s good for you to say that the injury was in your Qichu palace! How do you say this is done? " Right you Qing deliberately and suling antiphonal, slightly close his chest skirt, and looked at suling stem neck to ask. Hearing this, Su Ling tilted her head and looked at Quan Youqing. After thinking about it in secret, she said, "I''ll let my father tell the emperor about it tomorrow morning! How can I say... " "Come on! No point of substantive comfort, the net whole useless! This injury of our palace has nothing to do with Qi Chu. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill! " Right you Qing a listen to Su Ling''s words, on the contrary complexion some stiff collect to a few inexplicable mood, spread eyebrow to look at Su Ling, tone also quite some meaningless! Obviously, he seems to know it! At least when he spoke, Su Ling clearly felt that his whole body sent out a shallow murderous spirit! It turns out that each one is not just as simple as the surface! The atmosphere in the room is still silent, and Quan Youqing seems to have a different temperament from ordinary demons because he mentioned the sword wound on his chest. Soon, Quan Youqing seems to think of something, suddenly in his sleeve, took out a note, wrinkled appearance, very damage his image. And he himself seemed to be quite excited about the note. After shaking for a long time, he threw it directly to Su Ling on his side and said, "someone asked my palace to give you this thing! See for yourself "What?" Su Ling glanced at the table, picked up the note and asked. Before it started, Quan Youqing said with disdain, "I don''t know. You won''t read it by yourself!" "Where did you get it?" When Su Ling opened the note, she glanced at Quan Youqing. Before she could see the content of the note, she heard his smile: "well, did you get it from your prime minister? Oh, yes, the man is still tied by your guards! The Kung Fu of the three legged cat is quite a gentleman! Take a rest Tied? Three legged cat? Su Ling listens to Quan Youqing''s disdainful and contemptuous attitude. She can''t help but be more curious about the content of the note. Is it that someone wants to sneak into the prime minister''s office to send a message, but he meets her? Who knows, Su Ling this idea is still in the brain spin, see the content on the note, immediately surprised frown, quickly stand up from the chair, looking at Quan you Qing danger langdang appearance, asked: "send this note of people?" "All said, tied up!" Quan Youqing didn''t think that a note could make Su Ling so anxious. He didn''t know why she had something to eat. He looked up and down at her strange look and asked tentatively, "why? Isn''t it the love letter that Huang Laosan sent to you? When is this guy going to be good, but the people sent here are too bad! I really despise him "Stop it! Don''t bother Su Ling secretly stares at Quan you Qing, and then directly walks to the door under his gaping expression. Right you Qing immediately feel hurt on the heart and began to hurt! Irritable pulled two clothes, he is not eating too much tonight, support nothing to do, run this to find awkward?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 764 When Su Ling anxiously walks from fengshuangyuan to the front yard, Quan Youqing catches up from behind her. It seems that he is in a hurry, but his chest is slightly undulating. In the mansion constantly shuttle, when Su Ling''s eyes accidentally glanced at Quan Youqing, just through the corridor, in the corridor of the lantern light, she saw Quan Youqing''s lips seemed to hang hands on the unhealed pale. This guy is also really, injured also ran everywhere! Su Ling''s pace is urgent. After a few steps, she can''t help looking at Quan Youqing and asking, "do you want to go back to rest? Your wound... " "Is it too late for you to care about this palace? Don''t worry. My life is hard. I can''t die yet. What I am curious about now is who you are going to see! Are you cheating on others? Anyway, our palace and he once intersected. If you want to give him a green hat, of course we will go to see the fun! " Even though Quan Youqing''s lips were not as ruddy as usual, and seemed pale because of blood loss, his expression and attitude towards Lengyue never changed! Still It''s quite unorthodox! Su Ling is too lazy to talk with Quan Youqing. Although they have been together for a short time, her observation shows that Quan Youqing''s dandy is only superficial Kung Fu for others! Otherwise, she didn''t think that he would be a straw bag if he could become a friend with Huang Yinchen three years ago! Regardless of Quan Youqing, Su Ling walked quickly to the front yard. When she walked through the lotus pool and just walked into the front yard, she heard the sound of "Wu Wu Wu Wu"! Through the door, and around the arch, suling finally walked into the front yard, a lift eyes to see pianting outside an old tree, there is a rope is almost tied into a dumpling like people, is hanging above, constantly in the air! Su Ling and Quan Youqing show up together. At this time, the housekeeper standing under the tree is surprised and runs forward. Although he looks at Su Ling in his eyes, Yu Guang keeps sweeping to Quan Youqing. Who is this half male and half female?! "Miss, how did you come to the front yard this evening?" The housekeeper can be said to have watched Su Ling grow up. Although he knows that the temperament of the young lady has changed a few months ago, it doesn''t affect his affection for Su Ling. The housekeeper Su Mu has been with Su Baosheng all his life. All his family are working in the prime minister''s house now. This evening, he heard that there was a thief in the prime minister''s house. Without saying a word, he got up and rushed to the front yard. As soon as he came in, he happened to see that the thief was hanging on a tree, and asked the guard of the house, but no one knew. Just as he thought there was something strange about it and wanted to report it to the master, why did the young lady come here? And the people who fall on the tree, see the appearance of Su Ling, immediately more turbulent in the air, keep lifting legs, blocked mouth can''t speak, can only with a pair of flashing eyes, keep to Su Ling sign! "Steward, who is this man?" Su Ling follows Su Mu to walk under the tree, but Quan Youqing is watching the excitement. When his eye-catching water blue robe came into the eyes of the public, the people in the tree cried directly! That''s the man, that''s him! If it were not for his meddling, he would not be hung here! The fourth master is still waiting for him to return to his life. If this delays his efforts, who will he cry for! Su Mu looked up at the man in the tree and shook his head at Su Ling. "I don''t know. I wanted to report this to the master. Miss is coming here!" "Nothing! Steward, you all go down. This is your own man! It''s not in the way Su Ling looked at the people on the tree and said to Su mu with a smile. Then she was about to walk under the tree, but Su Mu stopped her anxiously, "Miss, you can''t! The origin of this man is unknown. If he stays in the mansion, I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you masters. I have to guard against him! " "It doesn''t matter. He belongs to the fourth prince. Let him down!" Su Ling said and nodded to the person on the tree, but at this time housekeeper a listen, immediately surprised! What do you want to do when you come to the prime minister''s residence? Do you want to win over the prime minister? "Housekeeper, I don''t need to disturb my father about this. He is accompanying his mother in fengshuangyuan now. Don''t worry, I said it would be OK!" Su Ling see Su Mu obviously also with a little distrust, can''t help but explain a sentence. This time, Yu Guang directly looks at Quan Youqing, who is still watching the scene. She looks coldly and stares at him! She doesn''t believe that the bodyguards around Xiao Si are incompetent to be caught by all the government guards! This matter has something to do with Quan Youqing! He again and again and again close to himself, if there is no purpose, fool do not believe! After the people in the tree were put down by Su Mu and Fu Wei, they had to cry bitterly and hold Su Ling to be grateful! But Su Mu didn''t want to leave, but seeing Su Ling''s insistence and her calmness, she had to give up and take all the guards back to meet Duke Zhou! And if we say who is the man in the tree, it''s not Mahayana, the bodyguard of little Sihuang Yinji! In the middle of the night, he was hanged on a tree and nearly punished. He wanted to ask the prince of Quan Qingguo what he had against him. He not only hung him on a tree, but also took away the letter in his hand. Finally, he even notified the official guard of the prime minister''s mansion badly. What''s the trust between people?!"Are you a little four?" After the Mahayana was put down, in addition to Su Ling''s gratitude in his eyes, the rest was to stare at Quan Youqing fiercely. Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, he immediately knelt down on one knee, fisted with both hands, and said, "tell Princess Chen that his subordinates are Mahayana, the bodyguard of the fourth prince!" "This is a note that Xiao Si asked you to give me?" Su Ling said, she lifted the note in front of Mahayana, and then her eyes looked at the handwriting on the note again! How could she feel that it was so strange! Xiao Si said in the note, let her go to save him! And said that as long as you can save her from the cage, immediately tell her all about the Phoenix family treasure! This is strange. She can''t ask everywhere. How can Xiao Si know? Seeing the wrinkled note, Mahayana''s face looked slightly and nodded: "princess, it''s true that the fourth master asked his subordinates to give it to the princess!" "Good! Where is Xiao Si now? How can he be trapped? Does the king of dust and the prince know about this? " Su Ling Lin''s face began to worry about Xiao Si''s current situation. According to the love degree of Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli to Xiao Si, they should not be unaware of this! But if Xiao Si didn''t ask them for help, instead, he asked someone to send a message to him, it''s doubtful! Seeing Su Ling''s unpredictable face, Mahayana seemed to be thinking deeply. He was also at sixes and sevens. He had heard of Princess Chen''s character. If she knew the truth, would she have skinned herself?! Thinking about this, Mahayana could not help recalling what the fourth prince had said to him at that time. Looking forward and backward, Mahayana immediately showed his cheek to be quite dignified. Looking at Su Ling, he said: "Princess Chen, my subordinates explained this matter to you on the way, but now whether I can come with my subordinates or not, the fourth Prince is in a very dangerous situation!" "Let''s go!" Su Ling also knew that it was irrational for her to follow Mahayana. But now if Xiao Si is really in any danger, she can''t care so much! Little four, she likes it very much! And looking at the whole royal family, it seems that she and Xiao Si are the only ones who can talk! And it seems that the relationship between Xiao Si and Xiao Xue is also good. If he really has an accident, not only she will have a bad conscience, but also Xiao Xue will be sad for a while! As for the Mahayana in front of her, although she had some doubts about his actions, she would not doubt his character. When she was at the Palace Banquet, she met him several times. Although she didn''t speak to him, as the bodyguard of Xiao Si, she had no doubt about her loyalty! Right you Qing stands on the side like this, looking at Su Ling stem to stare, she so easily walked with the person? Then he tied up this man and told Fu Wei at the same time. It''s unnecessary! Thinking about this, I can see that Su Ling and Mahayana have gone to the arch. When is his sense of existence so low? "Hey, do you still have this palace in your eyes?" Quan Youqing shouts after Su Ling. When he sees them turning back at the same time, Quan Youqing walks forward slowly, stands beside Su Ling and looks at Mahayana. With a flash of dangerous eyes, he says with a smile: "do you believe him so? Are you not afraid that he was sent to set you up? " "Prince Quan, my subordinates know that they have not offended you. Why should you treat them like this?" The fire in Mahayana''s heart was still burning, because Quan Youqing''s words suddenly raised the fire. Looking at him, his voice was somewhat interrogative. He is a little bodyguard. Why do you embarrass him so much! Quan Youqing glanced at Mahayana when he heard the words. He threw a white eye at him scornfully. His posture was charming and confusing. Then he hooked his lips to Su Ling and said in a low voice: "I suspect that he is going to frame you. Do you want to stop thinking about it?" "Now that you are injured, go back and have a rest! Don''t worry about me With that, Su Ling gave Mahayana a look in his eyes, and immediately Quan Youqing watched them both leave with his own eyes in Mahayana''s obviously proud look! That''s enough! His authority was trampled on, he was uncomfortable, or because of Su Ling! He was puzzled, which one of the women in the world saw him, not all of them were desperate to throw themselves in their arms. How could he feel a little annoying in suling! It''s not normal. He''s not happy! Huang Yinchen, your princess has offended our palace. Don''t feel comfortable! Quan Youqing stops for a moment in the side hall of the front yard of the prime minister''s residence. Then he decides to find Huang Yinchen''s misfortune. As soon as he wants to move, Chu night, which has been hidden in the dark, can''t see it any more. He shows up and runs to Quan Youqing''s side and says, "Lord, let''s go back to the palace!" "Later! I''ll get down to business Quan you Qing refused, Chu night in the heart of all kinds of uncomfortable taste! He should have sent someone to investigate the situation here when he came to Qichu. I haven''t heard that Princess Chen has something extraordinary before? When Prince Ganmao saw her, it was like a wolf saw meat! If anyone knows where the prince''s face is, where his face is! "Lord, wait! You''re still injured, and you''ve been in Qichu long enough. If you don''t go back to Quanqing, I''m afraid the queen will send someone to urge you! " Chu night once again pulled right you Qing''s sleeve, wish to now plug in the wings to take the prince back.This time, the prince was injured in the palace of Qi Chu. They all know who they are. It''s because they are in Qi Chu now that they can attack them without scruple. It''s shameless! Right you Qing a listen to this words, is about to leave the action also slightly a smothering, standing in situ to meditate, charming eyelids at this time a cold light stagnation, micro pursed lips although pale, but still fierce ten thousand! "Chu night, I was assassinated. Block the news and don''t let anyone know! If you want to play games, I will accompany them! You go back first. There''s something else to do in this palace! " Right you Qing said directly waved Chu night''s hand, blink of an eye that a touch of amazing sky and earth blue figure quickly disappeared in the night! And Chu night, still standing on the boundary of the prime minister''s mansion, has the heart of death! Yeh, you don''t want your subordinates to tell anyone. Who did you tell Princess Chen just now!!! Su Ling follows Mahayana through the streets. At this time, she suddenly feels that she seems to be working all the time for the affairs of Feng''s family. Even Xiao Si is implicated because of this. Isn''t she a little too backward! Two days ago, he said that he would pay homage to Guan Gong. This matter should be put on the agenda as soon as possible! "Mahayana, where is Xiao Si now? You tell me the location, and then you go to King Chen''s house and report this to King Chen. If Xiao Si is in danger, I''m afraid you and I are not strong enough! " This meeting Su Ling in the mind some regrets, just now if right you Qing to call up good! But on second thought, Quan Youqing is still the prince of other countries. It''s really hard for him to get involved in the affairs of Qi Chu! Mahayana walked quickly in front of him. Hearing Su Ling''s words coming from behind, he began to sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help saying, "princess, it''s in front of you. You should follow me first! They already know about it, Lord! " The night is as cool as water, and the wind accompanies the lonely moon! Now, Mahayana is beside Su Ling, lowering her head and trying to reduce her sense of existence. At that time, Su Ling was staring at the endless battlefield not far away, and was dissatisfied with the fence of the triangle fence everywhere. She was twitching between her eyebrows and eyes, and her anger suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart! She wants to kill now! In the middle of the night, she gave up sleeping time, accompanied Mahayana around most of the capital, and then walked through the streets for half an hour. Finally, she showed her this? Don''t you mean Xiao Si is in prison now?! Doesn''t it mean he''s in a hurry to be rescued? What''s the meaning of taking her to the barracks?! "Mahayana..." Su Ling drew a long ending, and her eyes looked at the barracks for a moment, but she could see how ugly her face was from her expression! Mahayana raised his head to look at the moon, at this time a little homesick! He would not have done such a thing if he had not been mentioned by the fourth master! It''s the fourth master''s intention to deceive the princess to the barracks. It has nothing to do with him! Mahayana stands beside Su Ling''s body, rubbing his small broken steps. Then he hangs his eyes and clasps his sword handle with his fingers. Can he leave alive today?! "Princess, inner I Follow orders, Princess After hesitating and hawing, he closed his eyes and sold Xiao Si! Although he has a heavy duty, he can''t offend the princess at the moment. Otherwise, if she tells the king of dust about it, he won''t have to live! Su Ling turned her head and looked at the Mahayana in the sand. She felt helpless. She sighed a little and looked up at the moon. She said, "come on, what''s the matter? If you dare to cheat me again, you''ll go to the Palace tomorrow and be a clean man! " Hearing this, Mahayana didn''t dare to neglect him. He stepped forward with a respectful attitude and quickly said, "if you go back to the princess, it''s the fourth master who is now in the barracks and can''t bear the heavy burden, so let his subordinates take the princess to save him. They dare not hide anything. Please let the princess know!" With these words, Mahayana took a hard breath. Too anxious, in the end, almost did not syncope past! You said it was under the leadership. How hard it was! Su Ling Huang Xiaosi, you are more and more daring! Recalling that day after the Palace Banquet in Taiyi hall, Xiao Si has been holding her and refused to leave. It turned out that she was thrown into the barracks by Huang Yinchen! Now Qi Chu''s military power is in the hands of Huang Laosan. If Xiao Si is thrown here by him, he must have no good fruit to eat! But think about it carefully, she also thinks that the practice of Huang Yinchen is not too much. Xiao Si is too straightforward and impulsive. As a royal prince, if he has always been like this, he will inevitably be taken advantage of by people who want to do something! "Save him? You think I''m a Bodhisattva, and you can help all living beings?! Your prince is in the military camp. He must have done something wrong and will be punished! Mahayana, you have been following him for so long, how can you not tell whether what he asked you to do is good or bad? I think you should go in and exercise, too! " Su Ling leered at the Mahayana on his side. Although there was no lack of criticism in his tone, he still taught him with good intentions.Xiao Si did too much this time! Ask her to march into the camp to save people? Is she the one who said that she would enter this tightly guarded place? I thought she was flying cat! "The princess''s lesson is that this time it''s an exaggeration! I''ll send the princess back to her house! " Mahayana is bleeding in his heart! He finally sneaked into the prime minister''s residence, met the princess, and brought her here. As a result, he was not only reprimanded, but even the fourth master could not be saved! Does it matter who is right and who is wrong? unimportance! What''s important is that he doesn''t want to do this kind of hard work any more! It''s hard not to ask, and I almost put myself in! Please give him a piece of time to cry for a while! Su Ling smell speech then turn round to look at the Mahayana, eyes again with light curiosity to see to the front of the battlefield! It''s midnight now, the endless battlefield is burning everywhere, and not far away from the battlefield, there are countless top military tents. This big night of, Huang Yin dust should not be in! Before the Palace Banquet, she had never seen Xiao Si. After the Palace Banquet, he disappeared again. It seems that he has been imprisoned in this military camp for training. If not to the point of unbearable, she guessed that Xiao Si would never let Mahayana send a letter to him! Moreover, there is a more important point, Xiao Si mentioned the Phoenix family! In this case, the barracks have come, she went in to mix a face familiar is no problem! Although it''s heavily guarded, just think of a way! "Mahayana, are you familiar with this barracks?" While Mahayana was still complaining about himself, he suddenly heard Su Ling''s inquiry. Intuitively, he thought that there was a door to it. He could not help but be like a dog wagging his tail. He bumped up and nodded his head and said, "princess, I''m not familiar with it, but I know it very well! Does the princess want to go in? I''ll show you the way! " Su Ling''s sidelong eyes, not familiar with and quite understand, this guy as for excited even words can''t say?! "Let''s go!" Although she doesn''t want to help Xiao Si, on the other hand, Su Ling also wants to go in and have a look at him. After all, she doesn''t know that the child is tortured like this by Huang Laosan. They all start to ask her for protection. Even if she wants to join in the fun, it''s OK! What''s more, there are so many things around her recently, and most of them go out at night. If this Mahayana just knows the way to get in, it will save time and effort. Go and have a look! Seeing Su Ling keep up with his own pace, Mahayana''s heart is as bright and clear as fireworks. Unexpectedly, as the fourth master thought, Princess Chen still cares about him! Su Ling followed Mahayana step by step to the other side of the mountain as a natural barrier! On the way, Su Ling carefully found that the whole battlefield seemed solemn and quiet at night, but from time to time, she could see teams of soldiers walking along the fence. "Here we are, Princess!" Su Ling hears the sound to lift Mou, see in front of the circumstance, can''t help but frown and concentrate! It''s closer to the mountains, and obviously the guards are lax. Although the rows of fences are placed in order, it''s dark all around, and you can''t hear any footsteps. If you want to enter the barracks, it''s really a good choice. But Su Ling at this time in the heart has a kind of strange feeling, rely on Huang old three that annihilate cheat of thing, he can let the battlefield heavy ground have such oversight to appear? How do you know that Su Ling''s idea is still hovering in his mind. Mahayana can''t wait to look at Su Ling. At the same time, as he approaches the fence, he whispers: "princess, my subordinates will open the way for you Ah...! " Open circuit? The road to success! Su Ling watched as Mahayana walked to the fence. In an instant, a big hole broke in the sand under her feet, which was like a ghost''s mouth in the night. She swallowed him directly. On the ground, there is also a hole of two meters square. Seeing this, Su Ling immediately knew that it was not good. Looking at this, it was obvious that there was an ambush mechanism here, so the fool thought he had found a breakthrough, but he didn''t know that he had entered the tiger''s den! After the Mahayana fell to the ground, Su Ling quickly squatted down, but after looking around, she looked around. How could there be nothing around?! She can''t hide her body! Squatting on the ground, Su Ling moved a few steps forward slightly. Before she could ask questions, she heard Mahayana coughing in the pit, and then a voice came, "poof Bah Princess, run! There''s a trap here Su Ling "..." Is this a pig? Is it a pig? Pigs? I''m afraid others don''t know she''s here, right? Choked a mouth of sand can''t block his brain damage speech, right! Su Ling squats on the ground to draw circles. It''s too tiresome! She really wants to run now. Where is she going! As early as when Mahayana called out the princess, she was surrounded by a group of soldiers holding torches! She shouldn''t care about Xiao Si. She shouldn''t have serious curiosity. Haven''t you heard that Curiosity Kills cats? She is now a fake cat surrounded by people!A column of soldiers, Su Ling moonlight slightly after a look, keep smacking! Sure enough, the guards were very strict, but they just caught two people. As for the fact that they sent out more than 20 guards to surround them! She is a weak woman. Is it really good to treat her like this? "Tell the Lord to catch two anti thieves!" You are the anti thief! Your family are all anti thieves! Why? Lord?! Is it difficult to Su Ling''s heart is murmuring to herself, and then she hears the sound of steady steps walking slowly on the sand. Raise eyebrow tail remaining light one aim, as expected see that let her disgust to bone marrow of black face! I can''t draw circles happily any more! "Send the man to the cell, and the woman to the tent! The king himself interrogates Huang Laosan stood in the middle of a group of soldiers and guards, just like a king of soldiers who was surrounded by people. "Yes, Lord!" Coldly looked at Su Ling squatting on the ground, then dropped a word, turned and left! Pianpian want to fly clothes with cold bearing, sonorous and powerful steps also took away the last cool of Su Ling! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 765 In the main camp, this is Su Ling''s first step into another place full of the traces of Huang Laosan''s life besides the palace. She once heard that Huang Yin, the king of dust, was always staying in the military camp, training his troops all day long, and often preparing for war! After being carried into the barracks by a group of soldiers and guards, Su Ling raises her eyes and sees Huang Yinchen standing in front of the reduced sand table topographic map, looking at the sand table for a moment. "Hi, what a coincidence!" Su Ling this words sound just fall, behind a just and upright soldier Wei, immediately pushed her shoulder, angrily scold a way: "bold, see Wang Ye still don''t kneel down!" Kneel down, your sister! Su Ling turns around and stares at her soldier Wei. She turns her eyes and looks at Huang Laosan''s cold face. She can''t help but say, "Huang Yinchen, if you want to kill or cut, you should hurry!" "You thief..." The soldier Wei seems to be against Su Ling on purpose. As soon as he calls out the name of the God of war in his heart, he wants to come forward and chop Su Ling with a knife. It''s a little heavier, and his face is also angry! "Back off!" Huang Yin dust lifts Mou one to look at, immediately entire camp inside all quiet. The soldier Wei sees the expression of Huang Yinchen, immediately respectfully orders and forbids, turns around to say nothing, and retreats to the camp in the blink of an eye. Huang Yinchen was dressed in a black embroidered gold dark pattern brocade robe. Her slender body with wide shoulders and narrow hips was awe inspiring. Her eyes were taken back from the front, and she continued to pay attention to the sand table in front of her. Without looking at Su Ling, she said coldly, "come here, what''s the matter?" When Su Ling heard that she looked at the tent and looked back at Huang Yinchen, she didn''t care. She went directly to the table in front of her. Then she took a seat and poured a cup of water for herself with a teacup. After drinking it, she wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "play!" Huang Yinchen is holding a small red flag in her hand and wants to insert it in the sand table. After hearing her words, she moves. Her eyebrows are frowning. She turns back slightly to see Su Ling. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. "Play?" "Well! Is there a problem? " Su Ling looks at Huang Yinchen with an eyebrow. In her provocative little gesture, she is also carrying a woman''s rare obstinacy and beauty. However, the beautiful light she shows unconsciously makes Huang Yinchen''s eyebrows stretch for a moment. "Barracks, you want to play?" Huang Yinchen puts the flag in her hand behind the sand table, spins her body and walks slowly towards Su Ling. The clear-cut Junyan has a lonely radian. She can''t see the joy and anger, but it makes her feel that he is imposing! Su Ling slightly astringed a few points and his mind against, this guy always does not play cards according to common sense, she has to prevent ah! Thinking of Su Ling, she looked up at Huang Yinchen''s body slowly approaching. Her eyes dribbled and turned, with a small white tooth, and her Phoenix eyes shining like stars, she said with a smile: "you are the leader of the barracks. As your wife, I come here to have a look. It''s OK to play by the way." Forgive her. If it wasn''t for the faint cold light and dangerous anger in Huang Laosan''s eyes, she didn''t want to surrender so soon. He who knows current affairs is a hero! Yes, she is a hero! "Madame? Now you admit that you are the wife of the king Huang Yinchen''s body shape a meal, very quickly stood in front of Su Ling''s desk side, the iron wall presses the table, the body slightly leans the body to see Su Ling, at the same time, the angular cheek seems to also delimit a burst of cold light! Su Ling can''t help sitting in the chair because of Huang Yinchen''s action. This guy''s pressure is really strong. Even if she has experienced the wind and rain, now bear up, or some effort! At the same time, Su Ling frowns at Liu Mei and looks up at Huang Yinchen''s flawless Junyan. Although he is cold, he still can''t resist the strong attraction he brings! It''s not that it attracted her, but because this guy seems to be the type that looks more and more handsome! Especially he is so cold, can melt her woman, should also be the kind of gentle as water! Pooh! In an instant, Su Ling''s eyes were filled with light misty wishful thinking. Suddenly, a strong fragrance of ambergris came into her nose. When she came back, she couldn''t help scolding herself! She had the idea of appreciating Huang Yinchen. This It''s not reasonable! Su Ling is also with misty eyes, water moist, as if plated with a layer of light fog, the water light is faint, rare some lost will look at Huang Yinchen Junyan, close to each other, is to let her clearly smell his awe inspiring male breath. Heartbeat, something''s wrong! Don''t tell her, this body still has heart trouble! Different from women''s delicate and charming fragrance, Huang Yinchen has been immersed in the battlefield all the year round, and her breath is more fierce and resolute than other men. In addition, he is leaning across the table and looking at Su Ling, the kind of electric current generated by the four eyes, I''m afraid only two people can understand what it is like! At that time, Huang Yinchen''s cold face was slightly chapped. This was the first time that he saw a short blank and a moment of innocence in Su Ling''s eyes! In the end, no matter how stubborn she is, she is still a woman, a 28 year old cardamom woman!"You know what''s wrong?" It''s rare that Huang Laosan asked Su Ling softly in a gentle tone that he had never heard of. A moment of silence, until Su Ling suddenly come back, in the heart of his thousands of times after the contempt, just stem neck tease way: "the Lord really can joke! What''s wrong with me? " "It''s not good for you to annoy me!" Huang Yin dust is on the verge of chapped cold face, and soon a piece of ice awn. For Su Ling this kind of strong temperament, his heart in addition to helpless or helpless! How many times he couldn''t bear to be cruel to her, but she couldn''t understand his good intentions! If she has been like this, she will suffer losses in the future because of her temperament and behavior! This is no joke! Su Ling''s eyes were slightly stunned, and her expression was stiff when she looked at Huang Yinchen. Suddenly, she felt something strange in her heart, and some words blurted out without her brain. "Huang Yinchen, if it wasn''t me who broke into the barracks today, but Helian Jinse, would you force her to admit her mistake?" Two people''s distance is still very close, but clearly each other''s eyes have each other''s reflection, but it feels so close, but so far! It is undeniable that in Su Ling''s heart, Huang Yinchen helps Helian Jinse again and again, which is really hurt for her! Not for anything else, but because she is the right wife, and even can''t catch up with passers-by''s importance to him! If so, why did you agree to marry her? With the strength and hegemony he showed, she didn''t feel that an edict could stop him! It seems that Huang Yinchen didn''t expect that Su Ling suddenly asked this question, and now she is no longer so naughty and coquettish. Instead, she looks at him solemnly, and this feeling suddenly makes him have no escape! For a moment, the language stops! Until Su Ling raised a sneer, Huang Yinchen''s eyes focused on her face again, but the tone was not as sure as before, and said: "she won''t rush into the Barracks at night!" "What if?" Su Ling''s small temper came up, in the heart is to want to know an answer! Although she knew it was her fault, the tangle of the result made her ask out what she shouldn''t say! Clearly, she is indifferent to Huang Yin dust attitude, clearly his heart is someone''s. But now, all day in the face of his cold words, she also wants to understand, whether she is really disgusting! "Late at night, go to sleep!" In Huang Yin dust deeply looked at Su Ling, dimness of the eye socket, but stopped this topic! He did have some differences to Su Ling in the past two days, but it seems that this difference made her more presumptuous! "Huang Yinchen, let me ask you something! I just broke into the barracks tonight, but you don''t even ask me why. If you come up, let me admit my guilt. If you have the ability, punish me. Otherwise, don''t pretend to me! " Su Ling mercilessly despises himself, and then looks at the posture of Huang Yinchen rising from the table and his indifferent attitude. There are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in his heart! This guy must have bewitched her, otherwise how could she have asked such shameless words just now! What a shame! It''s a shame and a loss! In Su Ling''s words, Huang Yinchen''s action of spinning her body aroused her anger for a moment. She turned wildly and looked at Su Ling, and her tone was suddenly cold: "Su Ling! Don''t challenge my patience! Just your trespassing into the barracks tonight will be enough for you And when his voice square falls, see Su Ling already bounce from the chair, immediately directly step on the table in front of the body and jump at him, small mouth still contain: "I eat your sister''s army stick!" Along with Su Ling''s angry scolding, she immediately made a small fist. By jumping in the air, she went directly to yuyinchen''s Junyan. The speed was very fast, and the action gave birth to the wind! However, in the face of the invincible God of war in the barracks, her action is undoubtedly a bit of a stone! When seeing Su Ling''s action, Huang Yinchen turns around and leaves the spot easily and quickly, but Su Ling''s action is still full of momentum, so she can''t stop. When she is about to fall on the ground in front of her, Huang Yinchen finally pulls her arm from her side for a moment, but Su Ling''s face is still awe inspiring, so she bursts out laughing. With the help of force, in the moment of Huang Yinchen''s pulling, her figure turns and her fist swings. She runs to Huang Yinchen''s cheek again, but maybe Huang Yinchen forgets her cunning, or she is worried that it makes him lose his cool. In a word, he bent forward to pull, and Su Ling turned to jump and wave, how so coincidentally, bumped together, but also with four lips! In an instant, the world is dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate! Su Ling''s fist was still held by Huang Laosan, and her other arm was also held in the palm of her hand by a certain king. At that moment, her four lips were close to each other, as if everything around her had become nothingness. Each other''s long sentimental breath, around the nose of both sides, four eyes relative, each other clearly reflect each other''s shock and helpless. First kiss, no more! This is Su Ling''s idea! Ling lips, very soft! This is the feeling of Laosan!Two people so silent looked for a moment, until Su Ling feel from his dark deep pupil, see a wisp of fire, all the mind just instant back. Hard to take back his wrist, the next moment Su Ling will push his chest, the distance between the two completely open, and her pretty face a glow, tight lips seem to also with a cool feeling. Huang Yinchen''s eyes are as bright as fire, and a touch of indistinguishable heart is hanging on his handsome and clear cheek. His first lip to tooth contact seems to feel good! It''s still the ferocious means of iron and blood, still the domineering and unrestrained. Huang Yinchen stands in front of Su Ling''s body. When she is secretly regretting, someone''s iron wall crazily embraces her soft body in her arms again, but Su Ling''s struggle is like shaking a tree. Until she feels that his thin lips are approaching again, Su Ling''s heart can''t be restrained Excited, when he didn''t have time to succeed, Su Ling slapped Huang Laosan''s face directly. At this point, the ambiguous flowing breath in the main camp was also instantly broken. And just so coincidentally, the curtain of the main tent was lifted at this time. Zuiqing was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t face the fate of the princess in his heart! Niang ye, how dare she beat the third master? How dare you? Huang Yinchen Junyan doesn''t see angry face, but it is already gloomy as a drop of ink. She looks at Su Ling who jumps two meters away from him deeply and sharply, and even sees that she is wiping her red lips with her cuffs with disgust, so her eyes become more and more dark and cold. "I kiss you pig! Nima, how disgusting Su Ling shakes her hands and points at Huang Laosan angrily. After scolding, she runs out from the gate of the main camp. On the way, she even pushes Zuiqing to one side so that Zuiqing gets shot innocently. At this time, she is looking at the pillar at a tiny point in front of her eyes. If he moves forward a little bit, his face will hit the pillar! I''ve heard from Linfeng for a long time that the little princess is not easy to provoke, but why don''t they say that the princess is a little bit of a puma? To call the LORD a pig in front of him? Do you want him to be a dark guard! Zuiqing was facing the pillar at that time. It was not turning around or not. It was like grass in his heart. The third master''s ice sculpture behind him began to emit air-conditioning. Can he still see the sun tomorrow? "What''s the matter, say it!" Huang Yinchen''s anger is obvious, eyes instant also not instant of looking at the camp gate, Yu Guang light swept the side of drunk clear, a few words said of cold and wild. Zuiqing turned around slowly, lowered his head and tried not to look at his third master''s face. He looked at the ground dryly and said, "Third Master, the man sent to the prison has already recruited. He is the guard of the fourth prince!" Smell speech, Huang Yin dust eyes a Li, circulation between with extreme chill blow in drunk clear body. There was half a silence, until Zuiqing felt that his head was freezing, he heard, "send to the recruit camp, and practice with Xiao Si!" "Yes, sir Drunk and running for his life, he wanted to run out of the door. Before he opened the door, Leng Su''s voice rang again, "protect the princess!" "Yes When Zuiqing walked out of the camp step by step, he felt that his old life was saved! So he swore to himself that he would stay away from the princess in the future, especially when the princess and the third master were together, he would roll as far as he could. Otherwise, if he is scared again, his heart will be overwhelmed! The shadow of the moon is like a hook, bending over the ink sky. In the open and solemn battlefield, from a distance, it seems that you can see a beautiful shadow sitting on the ground. And not far away from the beautiful shadow, outside the most magnificent and obvious barracks, there is also a slightly lonely slender figure, silently watching her. "It''s a bad time. I''m too old! Damn it, I kiss a pig At the moment, Su Ling is sitting cross legged on the ground of the sand field, holding the sand in her hands and gently lifting it, while the debris on her fingertips is also being ground and pinched by her. Inside and outside the battlefield, no one was visible, even the soldiers and guards on patrol were much less. Su Ling sitting alone in the huge battlefield, Qinghui sprinkled on the ground, can''t help but look up at the moon, heart head of all kinds of irritable emotion accumulation, a little nowhere to release! "Well, here we go again!" Just when Su Ling was upset, the sound of armor Ding Ding came from her side. At the same time, a familiar voice echoed in Su Ling''s ear. Looking sideways, Su Ling frowns and is surprised. This man wears combat armor to cover his body. Isn''t it suitable for him at night? Especially when he said "meet again", she met him?! "No, you forgot me so soon?" The visitor directly sat on the side of Su Ling''s body, and the impact of armor was harsh, which made Su Ling''s heart more irritable. Su Ling''s eyes fixed on each other''s actions, and then squinted Feng Mou, looked up and down for a moment, and then his mind flashed, then nodded, "it''s you? Who asked me to go to cliff mountain last time? " "I thought you forgot. I don''t think you''re a girl with a bad memory." The other side is very familiar with the attitude, but in Su Ling''s feeling, but some treacherous difficult to distinguish.She had never met this man. The last time she met him on the cliff mountain was the first time. Before he left at that time, he left a sentence in her ear saying, "we''ll see you again! You wait for me! " If this words were put on other people, she might not be suspicious, but she knew nothing about the person in front of her, who was her surname, who was her family name, and where she came from. The most surprising thing was that he seemed to be very clear about Su Ling''s own trend, and even knew it like the back of his hand. This alone is enough for Su Ling to have great doubts about him! Looking at each other without strange feeling and her shallow talk, Su Ling Mou Huiguang a flash, asked: "since we meet again, you should always tell me who you are! What''s your name, where do you come from, what do you want me to do? " Su Ling asked three questions in a row. The man smelled the speech and said with a smile, "you are all acquaintances. Do you still have such a big hostility to me? It doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter where I come from. What''s more, I''m looking for you because of your identity! " "If you don''t want to say anything, play by yourself! I''m not used to contact with nobody! " Su Ling said to pose to get up and leave, net with her whole thing, hair is not important ah, it is not shrink head turtle, what can''t say! Seeing this, the other party was obviously worried, and immediately wanted to pull Su Ling''s sleeve, but she was alerted to get out of the way, and the man quickly got up from the ground, looked at Su Ling''s face, sighed and said, "my name is Yu, my name is Han, my word is Suzhi! You can call me Yuhan or yusuzhi! " When Su Ling heard the words, she looked at Yu Suzhi sideways. Her eyes were like looking at monsters. If he didn''t say anything, he said a lot. What''s the name of Yu Hanyu Suzhi! "Yuhan, right? Go on with the topic just now. You said you came to me because of my identity. Then tell me what kind of identity is it, princess or something else?" Su Ling with obscure inquiry looking at jade cold asked, at the same time what she said, also cleverly to jade cold dig a trap. In her heart, she thinks that there is no reason for Yuhan to come for her royal status. As for the others, it depends on how sincere Yuhan is and whether he is willing to tell the truth or not! Jade cold smell speech looking at Su Ling, eyes clear clear and bright, seems to have no doubt to her, spin even if say: "nature is not because of your princess''s identity! I''ve come to you, actually, to take you to meet someone! He knows more than I do "To whom? Why don''t you tell me now what the meaning of this jade pendant is. If you don''t make it clear this time, it won''t appear again in the future! " Su Ling said it impolitely to throw the jade pendant into Yu Han''s arms. When Yu Han saw the jade pendant, he suddenly changed his face and caught it in a hurry. Then he made a move that made Su Ling stunned. "Girl, please put away the jade pendant!" Yu Han kneels on one knee and raises the jade pendant over his head with both hands. He calls Su Ling a girl, but she is not a princess, and she does it with this humble etiquette. Even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to it, she knows the seriousness of the matter! Behind him, who is controlling all this? In order to meet her, he does not hesitate to disclose this inexplicable jade pendant to the world. Looking at Yuhan''s respect and care for the jade pendant, Su Ling feels that there is absolutely reason to believe that there is something wrong with the origin of the jade pendant! Just as Su Ling thought in her heart, it was almost a moment before her eyes. With a dull hum and a sharp breath approaching, she was in a bad mood Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 766 Just as Su Ling thought in her heart, it was almost a moment before her eyes. With a dull hum and a sharp breath approaching, she was in a bad mood Su Ling didn''t even have time to hold Yu Han. She immediately felt that her waist was tightly buttoned up. She raised her head to her sharp jaw and his solemn and rigorous expression. When she turns her eyes, Yu Han is not as lucky as he was last time in the cliff mountain. Maybe Huang Laosan appears too silent, so he slaps him on the chest and falls on the sand in the distance. Vomit blood in the mouth, and he is hit fly of moment, by he carelessly throw into the sky of jade, at this time also by Huang Yin dust to firmly grasp in the hand. It seems that last time he really underestimated the dust king! Yu Han covers his chest and raises his eyes to Su Ling, who is held in his arms by Huang Yinchen. His eyes are indistinct. It seems that he wants to speak and spit out a mouthful of blood foam in an instant. "Tell me who you are, I will spare you from death!" Huang Yin''s cold and pressing breath is scattered out. Peach blossom eyes don''t see any light. It''s deep and dark like a deep pool. The strength in the hand is firm, as if swearing the ownership of Su Ling! And Su Ling at this time in the heart of the anger is even worse, she can''t understand, why every time Huang Yin dust appear so coincidentally, and also every time said important place, always be interrupted by him! But now, at least she can make sure that the person Yuhan wants to take her to meet should be the most important person behind the scenes! Su Ling thinks so, secretly white one eye Huang Yin dust, stretched out a hand to push several times, all can''t push him to leave his side, but under Su Ling also can only look at Yu Han, with the eye eye sign let him leave quietly. Yu Hanwei squints his eyes. After seeing Su Ling''s expression, he is about to make all the movements. Huang Yinchen''s feet move instantly. Before he wants to continue, Su Ling''s eyes turn. She doesn''t care so much, so she reaches out her hands and holds his cheek directly. She turns his resolute junyansheng to her eyes. Feng''s eyes are like stars, gnashing her teeth His attention, way: "Huang old three, you estimate to come out to look for my bad luck?" Huang Yinchen squints at Su Ling and looks at her deeply. Just now, he sees the man kneeling on Su Ling''s knees and presenting the jade pendant. His anger almost drives him crazy. Even he couldn''t say what it felt like. In a word, he recognized the man''s figure. He knew that he was the one who had a private meeting with Su Ling on the cliff mountain that day! She dare to carry him and other men tryst, even in the cliff mountain, now this person actually also mixed into the camp, and so reckless to make bold moves with her, when he is dead?! Huang Yinchen is staring at Su Ling, trying to see any guilty look on her face. On the other side, when Su Ling''s remaining light is flashing, Yu Han is already like the end of a crossbow. Sheng Sheng lifts his seriously injured internal power, and takes the lightness skill to the end of the darkness of the battlefield. Speed, still very fast! At this time, Huang Yinchen is aware of the obscure line of sight communication between Su Ling and Yu Han, but what he is more angry about is why Su Ling can turn a blind eye to him, but he is close to other men one after another! Xu Shi is dazzled by anger, and Huang Yinchen never thinks that he cares so much about Su Ling''s actions, and even wants to see what it means to feel guilty after being "arrested" on her face! At the moment, when yuhandingshang leaves and suling stares at him, the strength of the iron arm almost breaks her willow waist. If there''s no more words, she directly cradles her and flies back to the main camp in an instant! Before entering, Zuiqing could not see clearly the shadow of the visitor, so he heard a sharp drink, "no one is allowed to get close within 50 meters!" Zuiqing shivered and agreed. Then he quickly began to evacuate the patrolmen near the main camp. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to pluck his hair! In the main camp, before Su Ling could stand still, she felt that she was heavily thrown on the slightly hard couch, and her clothes and hair were in a mess. She sat up from the couch in a hurry, and looked up at Huang Laosan''s angry look. She couldn''t help shouting, "Huang Yinchen, you are mad again!" Huang Yin Chen hears speech, strides forward to grasp Su Ling''s delicate chin, the other hand is also carrying the jade pendant''s red rope, placed in Su Ling''s eyes, is almost from the teeth to force out a few cold words, "this is you and his pledge?" "Be sure of your sister! Give me back the jade pendant! " Su Ling said that she was going to snatch the jade pendant. Meanwhile, she was busy trying to shake off the grip of Huang Yinchen. What kind of wind did this guy smoke at night! She and Yu Han had only seen each other twice, and they fell in love with NIMA and thought it was a book! Seeing this, Huang Yinchen clenched the jade pendant, and Su Ling frowned slightly. Suddenly, she could not bear to hold her chin. Although the ups and downs of her chest still proved his anger, she asked softly, "who is he, you tell me?" "Do you care? Huang Yinchen, I wonder, you don''t like me, and there''s no need to aim at me everywhere, right? I remember I said, I think you are still bored! Why do you care about my business? It''s no fun, isn''t it? " Su Ling stalks her neck and stares at Huang Yinchen. What she is doing is that she has a narrow road to go. What she says should be them!Huang Yinchen saw that Su Ling still didn''t have any color of repentance. There was a tiny niche on her cheek and nose. Junyan, who was magnifying more and more in front of Su Ling, was a little colder. She leaned over to look at her with her eyes, and her words began to be out of tune. "You''re the princess. If you want to aim at you, you won''t survive long ago!" "Return the jade pendant to me, and I''ll leave the barracks now. We''d better die of old age and not communicate with each other in the future!" Su Ling stares at Huang Yinchen''s deep and quiet eyes. In a short time, she seems to have an illusion. I don''t know if she is wrong. How can he show a look of injury? This evening, even she was infected with madness? At that time, Su Ling was sitting on the couch, while Huang Yinchen was standing in front of her. It was a spacious soft couch, but now it was a little crowded because of Huang Yinchen! In a moment, when both of them were angry, Huang Yinchen suddenly closed her eyes and breathed heavily for a moment. Then she opened her eyes again, as if she had collected a lot of anger. Her calm eyebrows were also stained with a little fatigue. She was silent, but suddenly released Su Ling''s jaw and said, "if you don''t want to let me investigate this matter, I''ll tell you Tell the king who he is "I don''t know!" Originally, Su Ling saw that Huang Yinchen deliberately suppressed her anger, and even her tone became cold, and she didn''t want to be too hostile to him, but she still couldn''t like him, and she could instantly restrain her temper, so she dropped her eyes and answered in a low voice. She is telling the truth, but in the eyes of Huang Yinchen, she is still making trouble! So, when Su Ling suddenly felt that there were bursts of white powder falling from his eyes, she raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yinchen''s palm. Isn''t that the white jade pendant he was holding?! "Huang Yinchen, let go! Are you crazy? " This is her only clue now, but never thought that Huang Yinchen would make such a decision! Su Ling jumps from the couch and directly wants to pull Huang Yinchen''s wrist. The next moment, she grabs his wrist tightly. At the moment when the white and tender hands break off his palm, the whole jade pendant has turned into invisible powder. With her slight shaking movement, she slowly slides into the soil along Huang Yinchen''s palm! Seeing this, Su Ling''s eyes can''t restrain the sour and astringent swelling. Every time he appears out of time, and repeatedly interrupts her chance to know more information, all of which she can not pursue. But why, this time when the appearance of Yuhan has demonstrated the importance of the jade pendant, he destroyed it so unreasonably. She knew that she was not likable, and she knew that there was an insurmountable gap between herself and him, but she never thought about why she made things to today''s situation! She is not a good person, but she has never hurt nature. If it wasn''t for the prime minister, how could she marry Huang Yinchen. But now the prime minister''s house is not as simple as it seems, and she has been thrown into the whirlpool without warning. In the end, she has nothing, but has lost more! The grievance and acerbity in her heart are more and more serious. Su Ling is not an easy weeping person, nor a weak woman who shrinks when she meets difficulties. But there are too many stories between her and Huang Yinchen, which make her have no clue. She has to be treated so unfairly by him. She is exhausted and helpless, and finally she can''t help falling Tears. She can be obstinate or dissolute, but no matter how strong her heart is, she can''t face up to the frustration that seems to be the enemy of the whole world! Now, the jade pendant has been destroyed. What she wanted to know and what she could have known seems to have gone with the powder of the jade pendant! "Huang Yinchen, you..." This one wants to interrogate of words still at the side of the mouth, but Su Ling already choked of can''t make a sound. She didn''t want to show any weakness in front of him. At this time, she tried her best to bear the emotion, so that she would shut up and hold it hard! Su Ling is stubborn, but at the same time, so is Huang Yinchen! When Su Ling is full of wronged tears and doesn''t look at Huang Yinchen''s sight, just in this moment, someone suddenly feels as if he was hit hard with a hammer, some pain, some breathing sad! No woman has ever been able to set foot in the barracks. Although it''s not a military rule to say that it''s a capital crime for a woman to enter the barracks, the moment Su Ling appeared in the barracks, it was spread all over the barracks. At this time, Huang Yinji, who is still in the recruit camp and Dazheng''s big eyes, is thinking about how to detour back to the main camp and meet Su Ling. "Fourth master, just stop, OK? I beg you. Now the third prince is in the camp. If you do anything more, you will not be able to get out of the camp! " Mahayana painstakingly looked at yuyinji persuading him. He was the black spot of his life tonight. He fell into the trap of the barracks by mistake. Fortunately, the third master didn''t let anyone torture him. Otherwise, would he still have life to come back to see the fourth master? Hearing this, xiaosihuang Yinji couldn''t help reaching out and patting Mahayana''s head. She also said with great eloquence: "I''ve seen waste, I''ve never seen you so waste! You are so careless when you bring your sister-in-law here! If the emperor''s sister-in-law is unhappy with her third brother because of this, I will not skin youMahayana There is no one to tell the grievance. Stick to it! "Do you think the third brother will really be angry with his sister-in-law? I''ve had enough of this camp, or I wouldn''t have done such a bad job! " After reprimanding Mahayana, Xiao Si felt a little uneasy. He knew that the relationship between Huang Sao and San Ge was not harmonious. If this time the gap between them was deeper because of his relationship, he would feel guilty! Mahayana pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid of being beaten! After waiting for a moment, Huang Yinji didn''t hear any sound from Mahayana''s mouth. She couldn''t help staring at him and scolded angrily, "waste!" Then, the two men sat on the bunk of the boot camp together and pondered over the countermeasures! The night became more and more intense, and the bonfire on the sand field had been gradually extinguished. When it was the thickest in the night, the world seemed to fall into a deep sleep. In the main tent, Su Ling''s face is covered with crystal clear tears. Tears are filling her eyelashes and dropping golden beans. Once something triggers her heart''s grievance, in the next short time, all the things that are not going well will be in her heart. She can''t bear to show weakness in front of Huang Yinchen. As a woman, Su Ling has no idea at this time The image began to sob. The green veins on Huang Yinchen''s forehead are straight and protruding. Standing on the side of the soft couch, he is confused, but he can''t move an inch when he wants to leave. So lonely and indifferent looking at Su Ling more and more big sobbing sound, in the heart also like ten thousand horses galloping, irritable! He didn''t have the experience of excessive contact with women, and he didn''t know how to trick people. Seeing Su Ling wriggling a smiling face, he was more and more unable to cry, and his heart was also suffering like grass. Huang Yinchen saw more and more tears on Su Ling''s face. She had the posture of tears flowing into a river. She wanted to lower her voice, but she said, "shut up!" The short silence, even the sobs are gone! Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yin''s dust. There was a touch of disbelief in her shining eyes. More and more uncontrollable emotions, at this moment is the end of the outbreak. Su Ling shriveled a Ling lip, the next moment suddenly took a breath, Wai Wai! "Huang Yinchen, NIMA egg, I must have planed your ancestral grave and whipped your corpse in my last life. How could my life be so bitter! How can I meet you such a son of a bitch? God, why don''t you accept you!! I''m blind and I want to marry you. If I have another chance, I will never marry you! " This is Su Ling! When he is lively, he is as mad as a man; when he is sad, he doesn''t pretend to hide his feelings. Even if he has a bad look, he has no scruples to speak in front of Huang Yinchen! If it wasn''t for the extreme injustice, she wouldn''t have done something different from her character. There are always exceptions! Su Ling is crying and pointing at Huang Yinchen. What image and identity do you want? She is like this! Of course, when a third brother heard such a remark, he was also uncomfortable! But there is a point, he was Su Ling scolded is not once or twice, listen to these words for him already irrelevant. But, only one sentence, let his heart uncomfortable tight! Marry him, as for let her be so aggrieved?! Standing on one side, Huang Yinchen was a little lonely. She looked down and sighed. Although her face was still bright, she felt more depressed than Su Ling. If you marry me, I don''t want to. I can give you back your freedom He didn''t want to say these words, but he knew at this time that he had already had tolerance and patience for Su Ling. He didn''t know the reason why he did it, but at least one thing can be sure that anyone who dared to talk to him like this would have been separated from him for a long time! But, in front of Su Ling how many times challenged his authority, he did not have a hard hand to her after all! Even at the lakeside of Wangyue lake, he hurt her with flying leaves, but it was just fingers, because his strength could take her life at the moment! In the heart hundred turn thousand return of awkward, and Su Ling a listen to Huang Yin dust want to put her free, this whoa whoa cry posture instantly convergence of all clean! After sucking his nose, he looked at yuyinchen''s obscure Junyan and walked off the soft couch without thinking about it. Then he ran directly to the desk. He quickly took a piece of rice paper and a little green ink with a wolf''s hair. When Huang Yinchen turned around, he directly shook the rice paper in front of him and said in a thick nasal voice, "OK, your husband, it''s hard to catch up with you! Come on, write a divorce! It''s based on the word! " Huang Yinchen''s face is black! It''s him who says he wants to let go, isn''t it? Mingming didn''t want to, and forced himself to end each other''s torment, but when it came to him, he had some regrets. He shouldn''t have said so happily! That''s not what he thought! Obviously want to comfort her, don''t want to let her cry, how in the twinkling of an eye to the matter of divorce! As the indifferent Third Master of Qi Chu, he could refuse, but suddenly he felt that he had no light on his face. He frowned and looked at Su Ling. The next moment, he told a lie for the first time, "how can we play a joke about the divorce! This matter needs to be stamped with the seal of the dragon, Zhang and phoenix of the father and the mother. ""No problem, then you write first!" Su Ling sniffed again and then shook the rice paper. She vowed to let him write the divorce today. She has never heard of the saying of "long Zhang Feng Yin". However, as long as she can write a letter of divorce, she feels that the queen may be eager to separate them. In this way, the emperor will have no problem there! At this time, after crying, there was still some silly Su Ling. She didn''t know about the letter of divorce. She could just seal it with the seal of the Lord. In this way, she saw Huang Yinchen scribble a few words on the letter of divorce. When she took it back, she was almost fuming again! The letter of divorce said: "the king and the princess have different personalities. They can''t stand their fierce style. So I''d like to write a letter of divorce. I hope she can''t get along with the defeated generals!" Su Ling trembled and put the letter of divorce in front of Huang Yinchen''s eyes. She growled in a low voice in a dumb voice, "Huang Yinchen, are you so intentional?" Seeing this, Huang Yin glanced at the letter of divorce. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the clouds had cleared away in his heart. As long as she didn''t cry, she could continue to shout with him and write an endless letter of divorce. It didn''t matter! At the moment, Huang Yinchen, who felt very good about himself, had never thought that this was such a letter of divorce that he thought he would not count. One day in the future, it almost made him lose his mind! At the moment, he did not expect that in the future, Su Ling would do things so absolutely, almost lost the chance of life together! "If you are not satisfied, you will not count!" "Well! I''m satisfied, I''m very satisfied! " Su Ling smell speech indignant gouge out one eye Huang Yin dust, immediately make an effort to put away the divorce, and Huang Yin dust see this but frown, spread out the palm way, "will give the divorce to this king!" "No, I''ll go to the emperor and the queen for the seal myself. Don''t bother you!" Su Ling directly put the letter of divorce into her chest, regardless of how indecent her action was. And Huang Yinchen narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Ling''s rather indifferent smile. Her ruddy nose seemed to be with her weakness after crying. She sighed and poured out a mouthful of turbid air, saying: "sleep!" "I''m going. Goodbye!" Su Ling wants to turn around and leave the camp without thinking about it, but Huang Yinchen suddenly says, "if you don''t want to cancel the suspension, you can have a rest here for one night, and the king of Japan of Ming Dynasty will send you back to your house!" Su Ling steps a meal, looking back at Huang Yin dust, and looked at the spacious soft couch, water light soaked Phoenix eyes turn, open a cavity, "that I sleep Chuang, you sleep on the ground!" Words fall, Su Ling such as a gust of wind, direct wind to the soft couch and clothes, don''t give Huang Yinchen this guy the chance to repent. Did she ever say that she was a vengeful person! Last time when he was in the prime minister''s office, he asked her to sleep on the ground. This time, he won back with interest! It''s kind of her not to let him go out to sleep! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 767 Late at night, the light mist hanging around the clear moon halo, the silent dark night sky with stars, the boundless silence around the battlefield, without the noise of the day, at this time, the world is a vast landscape. In the main camp, Su Ling has gradually fallen asleep, while Huang Yinchen stands alone in the moonlight, holding her hands. Looking up at the dim moonlight, I feel lonely in my heart. This kind of feeling hasn''t sprouted for a long time, but it''s on my mind again tonight! "Third Master!" When drunk Qing quietly walked to the side of Huang Yin dust, gently called a sentence. As a subordinate, he knows what his master is doing to show such a lonely look. However, he also had a prayer in his heart, maybe the little princess could change the situation of the Prince now! Huang Yinchen was still motionless when she heard the sound. She just ignored a pair of eyes that were looking at the stars in the distance, and then her thin lips opened and closed, saying: "from now on, you don''t have to stay in the barracks. I order you to observe the princess''s every move in the dark. If she intends to approach the palace, you should try to stop her yourself! " "Ah? Third master, this... " Drunk clear confused, Zheng Zheng of looking at Huang Yin dust, in the heart still some unclear so. Keep the princess away from the palace? What''s the situation! "Is there a problem?" Huang Yin dust seems to be some displeasure, slowly sideways looking at drunk clear, see his face ghost expression, eyebrow Cu of deeper a few minutes. Drunk Qing shook his head tremblingly, "no problem, subordinates obey!" "Step back!" After Huang Yinchen finished saying this, he continued to stand in the romantic moonlight, melancholy about the moon, and Zuiqing looked back at his figure step by step, and wanted to cry without tears! He is a good general in the army. Now he has to follow the princess every day. He must be in the dark! Third master, what do you mean! The next day it''s early in the morning, and in the slightly dim light of the main camp, Su Ling is sleeping soundly and dreaming. Dream, she is stepping on the dust, kneeling on the ground to sing her conquest! That feeling, thoroughly comfortable, sleeping cheek also gradually rippled a few smile. At that time, beside her soft couch, Huang Yinchen, who stayed up all night, was standing in front of her and looking at her face. The smile of youth that suddenly bloomed in his sleep made his heart throb again and again. He almost took away all the breath from his body, so that Su Ling never felt anything in her deep sleep. Until she felt her cheeks itchy, she clapped her lips and turned over to sleep. After a short time, Huang Yinchen takes a deep look at Su Ling again, bends over and places something beside her pillow, then spins away from the barracks tent. The soldiers of the two columns outside the tent are ready to go, each holding his horse. When he sees Huang Yinchen, he just raises his hand to interrupt, and then says in a low voice, "let''s go!" All the soldiers want to encourage the morale of the army again, but they are stopped by Huang Yin''s dust. Now many people can''t help but start coughing in a low voice. They take a breath and want to roar. It''s really hard to be choked back by them! The team headed by Huang Yinchen, in a stagnant atmosphere, with two columns of soldiers, rode away from the battlefield one after another. It was not until the third day that Su Ling woke up. Perhaps in recent days, everything is complicated, so she felt that she had never had such a good sleep! The soft couch under her body was slightly sunken. After opening her eyes, Su Ling felt that her eyelids were sore and swollen. She even felt that everything was fuzzy! This is the result of crying at night! It''s time!!! Su Ling raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Seeing some strange scenes in front of her eyes, she became alert. He sat up and looked around with a slightly relaxed expression. I forgot that I stayed in the camp last night! Where''s Huang Yinchen! Follow the big tent inside to see, Su Ling found that there is no Huang Yin dust figure, and the ground also can''t see the trace of someone sleeping. However, it''s right to think about it. Huang Yinchen claims to be pure and lofty. Even if he opens his eyes to the dawn, he will never make a move to sleep on the ground! Look down on him, OK! Seeing that there was no one in the main tent, Su Ling was stunned on the soft couch for a while, then her eyes turned, and suddenly she was attracted by something beside her pillow. Suddenly, the whole person almost jumped up from the soft couch, leaned over and grabbed the jade pendant beside the pillow in his hand, stroked back and forth, and his eyes were also full of joy. Jade pendant! It''s all right? Su Ling carefully looked at the jade pendant in her hand. It was really the piece that Yuhan gave her, but it was strange. What was it that was crushed by Yuyin dust last night? Do not want to understand, Su Ling also simply give up, careful to hang the jade on his neck, later people in the jade! However, don''t know jade cold''s injury how, also don''t know Huang Yin dust that Si have under ruthless hand! This early in the morning, Su Ling felt that her brain was about to explode, and all the things she tossed and turned were Huang Yinchen, which was nothing!Carefully, she reached out and explored her chest. She found that the divorce was still there. Her first task today is to enter the palace and find the emperor and queen to seal it! Huang Yinchen, if I don''t go our separate ways with you this time, I will continue to follow your surname! "Zuiqing, don''t think I dare not beat you! Get out of the way Just as Su Lingfang finished cleaning and was looking at the porridge dishes on the tent table, there came the clamor of Xiao Sihuang Yinji outside the tent. She could hear that she was extremely angry, even panting in her voice. Is Huang Yinchen gone? Otherwise, how dare Xiao Si come out so soon! After she and Mahayana were caught last night, Xiao Si should have known! With this in mind, Su Ling directly went forward and opened the curtain of the main camp. The goal was to have a broad shoulder in front of the curtain. Seeing this, Su Ling slapped Zuiqing on the back of her head, glanced at Zuiqing, who was photographed by her, and said, "stay away!" Zuiqing Who did he provoke? Isn''t it worried that the princess won''t wake up? Is he wronged or not?! Of course, Zuiqing, who has always been used to forbidding, doesn''t know that Su Ling''s words are just casual. After hearing Su Ling''s words, he looks at xiaosihuang Yinji and Su Ling, who is frowning coldly. He lowers his head and goes ten meters away from the camp! Su Ling is slightly surprised, but in the heart is a little to Zuiqing, this boy is good! So sensible and obedient! Much better than Yushu! Yushu, innocent lying gun and arrow! "Sister Huang, my God, I finally saw you! Are you ok? " Huang Yin Ji in see Su Ling of a moment, almost moved tears run. After so many days of hard work in the barracks, I finally feel the dawn in front of me! Su Ling smell speech turn Mou to see the cheek more dark Huang Yin Ji, meaningful smile, way: "you still know care about me? If it wasn''t for you, why would I go to the Barracks at night and be discovered by Huang Yinchen! How can you claim to be smart and eat your brain? " Huang Yin Ji was scolded by Su Ling''s words, and she was stunned. There was only one tooth left on her face, which was white. She could not help but pull Su Ling''s sleeve and said: "don''t be angry, sister-in-law! If you want to blame me for this, you have to blame my third brother. He trapped me here. Otherwise, I would not have made such a bad decision! Huang Sao, you want to save me! You can''t see death without help! " Su Ling raised her ill intentioned eyes, flashing a light light light. She picked up the willow eyebrow on one side, looked at Huang Yinji and asked, "your letter says that you are in a cage. This barracks is what you call a cage?" "Sister Huang, isn''t she? You see me, a great prince, what kind of bird have I been treated like now? If my third brother had not gone, I would not have come out today! Sister Huang, if you want to leave, take me with you, please Huang Yin Ji obviously with a look of fear, looking at Su Ling to persuade, a face cry HA HA expression, where there is the original bright and handsome. Seeing this, Su Ling couldn''t bear to face Huang Yinji''s black face like the bottom of the pot. She thought to herself and said directly, "I want to enter the palace. If you want to come, you can follow me!" "Sister Huang, I love you for ten thousand years!" Huang Yinji hopped and felt that she had found hope in her life again. She followed Su Ling and went to the outside of the battlefield. At this time, Da Cheng didn''t know that his master had abandoned him! Zuiqing, who was ten meters away, didn''t hear anything else. As a result, he heard a sentence from the fourth prince, "I love you for ten thousand years." his heart was suddenly cold! As soon as the third prince left, the little princess was entangled with the fourth prince! Is that ok? No, I have to tell the third master about it! Zuiqing sees that Su Ling and Huang Yinji have already gone out of the battlefield, and then quickly rushes into the big tent. He scribbles a few words like a ghost on the desk, and then runs to the cook''s tent. After finding a carrier pigeon, he quickly passes the letter out! Then, he followed Su Ling and Huang Yinji in silence. Today, he will see what the hell happened to the princess and the fourth prince! Zuiqing, have you forgotten that your Third Master once said that the fourth Prince is not allowed to go out of the barracks! With huangyinji all the way unimpeded left the battlefield, when two people stepped on the stone pavement of the street, suling this in the heart is still thinking about how to talk to the emperor for Dragon Zhangfeng seal! As a result, in the crowded streets, people gathered around to talk about one thing: "have you heard? There was an assassin in the Palace last night, and she stabbed the daughter of the South Xia state! " The side of the body happens to pass by this group of people who stop to chat. When Su Ling hears this news, she suddenly feels suffocated. First Quan Youqing is injured in the palace. Now Xiao Xue is also injured? Su Ling and Huang Yin Ji''s face both a change, and then two people at the same time stand in that crowd side, listen to the news carefully. "What? How could it be? Who did you listen to? " Standing in the crowd, some people began to look at the speaker with suspicion, and the man immediately choked his neck, glanced at the man who asked with contempt, raised his chin and said: "my seventh aunt and my eighth aunt''s daughter are all working in the palace! Of course they said itThis man is very serious, as if he had seen it with his own eyes! Su Ling and Huang Yinji, who are passing by, look at each other face to face. What happened in the Palace last night, how can it be spread today! If it was not for the intentional release of the news, with the strict prevention of the palace, definitely will not let such information leak! In particular, it is about the diplomatic relations between the two countries. The injured person is Xiaoxue, the daughter of the South Xia state! Waiting for Su Ling and Huang Yin Ji to look at each other without saying a word, the crowd soon scattered away. The street is still bustling and noisy, but Su Ling''s face is somewhat obscure. "Sister Huang, is my cousin hurt? Her Kung Fu is very good. I had a competition with her a few years ago. At that time, she and I were tied. Now it is estimated that her Kung Fu will be better than before. How can she get hurt easily? What''s more, the guard around the palace is very tight. It''s so strange! " As the emperor, Huang Yinji naturally understands the priorities of things. Playing with Su Ling is one aspect, but he also has his own unique views on national affairs. "Go ahead and wait until you see Xiao Xue!" At this time, Su Ling gathered away her smile, and her eyes moved forward slightly. The bright light in her eyes flashed from time to time. At the same time, she suddenly thought of something. Last time, during the attack, she always thought that the people in black were coming for her. But looking back carefully, it seems that their actions were not to her? First of all, the arrow flying from the sky, although aimed at her and Xiao Xue''s position, but she carefully identified for a moment, then thought that the arrow was clearly facing Xiao Xue! If it is true, then Xiao Xue''s side is also in danger, the most important thing is that her identity is placed there, the man in black is once, this time even directly attacked in the palace. She believes in Xiaoxue''s Kung Fu, but it''s undeniable that when she and Xiaoxue parted yesterday, she also understood that her calmness and wisdom were influenced by the relationship between crown prince Huang Yinli and sun ronger. If the other party really plans to deal with Xiaoxue, it must know everything about her. So, can she guess that Xiao Xue''s mood last night may not be very stable, and this also directly achieved the opportunity for others to attack her! Of course, all this is Su Ling''s own guess in her heart. When she doesn''t see Xiao Xue, she won''t talk nonsense. Originally today is also intended to enter the palace, now she learned about the injury of Xiao Xue, the pace is faster to walk forward. And her side of Huang Yin Ji, see Su Ling pretty face frost, can''t help but enlighten, "Huang Sao, you don''t worry! I believe in my cousin''s ability. It should be just a little hurt! " In fact, Huang Yinji''s heart is not sure, he even has no heart preparation, he just walked out of the barracks, the result heard the news of cousin injured, this is too coincidental! Zuiqing, who always follows Su Ling and Huang Yinji, naturally hears the comments on the street, and sees that the two people''s walking route is running towards the palace. Don''t worry about it! On the one hand, it''s the order of the third master, on the other hand, it''s the life of tainv. It seems that he''s not right to do anything! He has always heard about the relationship between the princess and the queen. Now life is at stake. If he comes forward to stop it, he will not be too compassionate! Such a thought, Zuiqing boldly made a decision for himself! On this day, people who were dry and in the sun began to faint. Yes, he just fainted! No warning of the halo in the street! In this case, in the future, the third master will have an excuse not to be guilty! Another main reason for this is that he really can''t understand the reason why the third master didn''t let the princess into the palace! If you are afraid that the princess will hurt Princess Jinse again? It''s unnecessary. He can watch out for the princess''s action in the dark at any time! Well, that''s such a happy decision! Drunk clear self righteous in the street after fainting, soon attracted passers-by, the street was surrounded by the water. And Su Ling and Huang Yin Ji walking in front of the figure, also immediately heard behind the pedestrians shouting, "someone fainted, go to the doctor!" Such an episode will definitely not affect Su Ling and Huang Yinji''s hasty pace, but Zuiqing doesn''t know that he is good at making a proposal today, and he is almost beaten back by the Third Master in the future! In a hurry, Su Ling and Huang Yinji didn''t stop for a cup of tea. After entering the gate of the West Palace, they ran to the palace. Huangyinji left the palace for several days, which suddenly appeared, and also attracted the palace people to wait and see. This armor, the face looks like a black ball person, how so like the fourth prince! Inside the palace, Xia Xiaoxue is lying on the soft couch with a pale face. All the palace people around her are dismissed. Even all the female guards who come with her are standing at the door with dignified faces. The imperial doctors in the palace are also standing at the door with medicine boxes on their backs in the sun. Their faces are also in a dilemma! "What about tainv?" After Su Ling stepped into the familiar palace, she suddenly saw the scene in front of her, and her heart sank. Anyone who saw their performance would directly guess the bad result.At this moment, Su Ling felt that her heart began to twitch, and her fingertips were cold. She felt that her legs were numb. Could she become Xiaoxue "I''ve seen the princess! Princess, you are here at last. Please go and see our tainv! She was injured last night and no one has been seen until now. She is lying in the room by herself. The grand doctor has been here several times, but the grand woman refuses to let the grand doctor treat her. Please save her life With Xia Xiaoxue came to Qichu female guards, each face with anxiety, see the moment of Su Ling, all of them kneel down, face with wings looking at Su Ling. If there is no way, they are arrogant in nature, will not kneel down to other women! Su Ling smell speech, in the heart slightly steadfast a few minutes, immediately looked at the side of Huang Yin Ji, eyes a turn, softly in his ear said: "small four, you wait for my news here, by the way you choose some, absolutely can trust the doctor waiting here, other people let them first scattered!" Huangyinji also understood the seriousness of the situation. After Su Ling''s voice fell, she nodded solemnly, "sister Huang, you go first. Let me have these things!" "Well!" After nodding to Huang Yinji secretly, Su Ling comforted a few female guards. At the next moment, she pushed open the door of the chamber without any scruple, and then closed the door! Xu heard the voice, always lying on the soft couch of Xia Xiaoxue, voice hoarse low, suddenly angry voice said: "get out!" "I said, it''s just the parting. It''s so sad that you treat me like this." Su Ling walked slowly all the way from the wing room, with a light banter in her tone. But her eyes filled with worry and concern, but it is also obvious! Every moment, Su Ling stood in front of the soft couch, looking at Xia Xiaoxue''s pale face and clothes lying, and to her surprise, a long sword mark on her left arm and shoulder came into her eyes, even the blanket under her body was stained with blood, and from the situation that the blood had dried up, I''m afraid she just let the blood flow and did nothing! Xia Xiaoxue a hear the voice of Su Ling, eyes stiff slowly look to Su Ling, in see her eyes full of worry and a little flustered eyes, the night''s brave at the moment all turned into nothing! "Lingzi! I... " A language square falls, tears instantly hang full of the whole cheek! Su Ling spin body carefully sat in the side of Xiao Xue, distressed to see in his heart has been Sassou yingzi Xiao Xue cry can''t help, she really don''t understand, even if the assassin hurt, also not so scared! There seems to be something else in this matter! Su Ling carefully looked at Xia Xiaoxue shoulder wound, deep visible bone, flesh and skin! It''s really cruel. It''s better not to let her know who it is, or it will be a bloody battle! Hurt Xiao Xue, death is not a pity! "Don''t cry, you will set me off more beautiful!" The so-called friends, is can have no scruples in front of her wanton Sahuan, and even if Su Ling at this time to say this kind of slightly teasing words, in addition to let Xia Xiaoxue instantly recovered a little angry, also let her stare at Su Ling, a time seems to be no longer like that wait to die! "You Xia Xiaoxue seems to be stubborn and wants to sit up, but she bleeds so much that she can''t support herself. After struggling on the soft couch for a moment, she can''t move any more. Su Ling sighs a, looking at Xiao Xue to have strength to argue with her, should also conceal again, can''t help but ask directly: "say, how to return a responsibility after all?" But I don''t know, this square asked export, Xia Xiaoxue also with water light eyes and dense a piece, lip angle seems to still hang self mockery, looking at Su Ling''s eyes, also write full of pain, "he, want to kill me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 768 Su Ling hears speech heart head a tight, frown to concentrate, "who?" "Oh, who else is there?" Xia Xiaoxue struggles to spread out her right palm, and suddenly a green rectangle carving Python seal comes into Su Ling''s eyes. The seal was obviously held by Xia Xiaoxue for a period of time, so there was a faint temperature on it. Su Ling took a look at Xiaoxue, who was tearful in her eyes, and picked up the seal from her hand. When she looked carefully, she saw the handwriting on it, Prince Libao! Sure enough, it belongs to Prince Huang Yinli! But at the same time, Su Ling felt something wrong in her heart. She spread out the seal in her hand and looked at Xia Xiaoxue''s obscure look. She couldn''t help asking, "where did you get it from?" Xia Xiaoxue couldn''t help wiping her eyelids with her hands. She pursed her lips and looked at Su Ling. She said in a low voice: "the assassin who appeared last night fell down when he ran away after stabbing me!" Su Ling was slightly surprised. She looked at Xia Xiaoxue with her eyebrows, and her tone was full of helplessness. "Are you sure and sure, you can see that the other side is Prince Huang Yinli?" In the face of Su Ling''s inquiry, Xia Xiaoxue was stunned for a moment. Seeing her eyes burning, she shook her head: "no! The man was covered with a towel and dressed in black. When I found him, I was stabbed directly by him. Later, we had a fight for a while. When my female guard heard the voice, she came in, and he ran away! " Su Ling sighed again: "in this way, that is to say, you don''t see that the other party is Huang Yinli himself, right? Just because he left the seal, do you think the other party is Huang Yinli? " As soon as Fang finished, Xia Xiaoxue frowned at Su Ling, and nodded at the same time. Seeing this, Su Ling patted her forehead and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. She hated the iron and said, "are you stupid? Usually you are very smart, how to meet the prince''s things, brain short circuit? Don''t talk. Cure the wound first. I''ll have a good break with you later! " Su Ling secretly stares at Xia Xiaoxue. She''s frightening. She''s really the girl who meets Huang Yinli. She can''t tell right from wrong! Only by virtue of a lost seal, she thought that it was Huang Yinli who wanted to kill her? If she lost a hairpin that Su Ling was wearing, wouldn''t she jump into the Yellow River! Su Ling got up and went to the door. After nodding to the anxious and flustered female guards outside the palace, she looked at Huang Yinji and asked: "Xiao Si, are you ready?" "Sister Huang, everything is ready!" Huangyinji''s expression is also less usual frolic, just looking at Su Ling, at the same time, her eyes can''t help looking to the bedroom in the palace, I don''t know how the cousin is now! "Let them all come in! And these female guards, please prepare some meals and protect the whole palace. Don''t let them in if anyone doesn''t inform you! " Su Ling said to see to those women, although know their identity is not suitable for them to issue such an order, but after all is for Xiao Xue good. Now the situation, she must and Xiaoxue carefully investigate this matter, if Xiaoxue was attacked by assassins in the palace, even found the prince''s seal, this matter whether she is thoughtful or not, she always feel that someone wants to use the prince''s body to achieve the purpose of dealing with Xiaoxue! Nima, what are these! Xiaoxue had two days to go home, now she is seriously injured, it seems that she must stay more! If so, can it prove that someone doesn''t want Xiaoxue to return home so soon?! The above speculation, Su Ling in the heart of a thousand turns, and then come back to God, see the palace outside the head of the female guard, the front show embarrassed looking at Su Ling, both silent, the female guard went forward and asked, "you Laochen princess, my subordinates dare to ask, now we too female situation?" Su Ling vomites a tiny breath for a moment, looking at the eye son that the female Wei obviously worries, can''t help but give her a pacifying smile, "you don''t worry, have me in, you too female can''t have a thing!" "The great kindness and virtue of Princess Xie, the next generation daughter!" The female Wei is obviously very helpful to Su Ling''s words, and her attitude also becomes more respectful at this moment! Su Ling nodded, "it''s not as serious as you said. You should prepare meals first, and remember to protect the palace tightly!" "Yes, sir After giving orders to a group of female guards, Su Ling saw their quick action to assign tasks. When she looked at the palace people passing by from time to time around the palace, her eyes were shining, and then she turned and closed the door of the palace. At this time, Xia Xiaoxue in the wing room has been under the command of Su Ling, allowing three doctors to treat her wound. At the same time, her heart also began to have a little doubt, is it really not as simple as she thought? God knows that last night when she was seriously injured and fell to the ground, she happened to see the seal. She even had a dead heart! She can''t imagine that they are in the same palace at this time. Even if he doesn''t like her, why should he deal with himself by such a bad way! At the moment, Xia Xiaoxue is just like the top of his mind, thinking about the problem more thoroughly. So this looking at Su Ling''s Mou son also can''t help but start to dodge, today this move, too shameful!Huang Yinji worried about the three doctors back and forth around, the mouth has been chanting, "how about cousin? You should say it quickly Su Ling, leaning on the edge of the column in the side hall of the palace, has a twinkle in her eyes. She directly pulls Huang Yinji''s neck and pulls him aside. Before he has time to refute, she hears Su Ling say: "Xiao Si, don''t make any noise, let the doctor take a look at it slowly! I just have a question to ask you! " "Sister Huang, say it Huang Yinji is obviously very worried about Xia Xiaoxue, so at this time, even if she is standing on the side of Su Ling''s body, she can''t help looking at the soft couch. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she doesn''t hear any questions, and then she looks back at Su Ling in surprise, "Huang Sao, do you ask?" Su Ling half hang Mou son, see small four to Xiao snow so of concern, and then said, "you don''t have to worry, your cousin will be OK! It''s just that she lost too much blood. Just give her two pig hooves! " Xiao Si: "Oh Xia Xiaoxue, who is being bandaged and medicated by the imperial doctor, looks at Su Ling from the side of the three busy imperial doctors through the gap and gouges her out, but doesn''t say much! Su Ling took a look at Xiao Xue on the soft couch. After thinking about it, she took Huang Yinji to the corridor of the side hall and asked softly in his ear, "Xiao Si, do you have anything that can directly prove your identity?" Huang Yin Ji was obviously stunned when she heard the words. Then she scratched her head and touched the armor with a lot of yellow sand on her body. She looked down and exclaimed, "Oh, my clothes are still in the barracks! But I have the seal with me! Sister Huang, are you talking about something that can prove one''s identity? " Huang small four said from the innermost layer of his clothes out ah out of the out for a long time, and then spread out the palm of the hand, the same rectangular dress, the green seal on the eye! Su Ling took a look at it, took the seal from Xiao Si, and her beautiful eyes were moving a few dark awns. Then she suddenly looked at the soft couch and said, "Xiao Si, go to see your cousin. Why did I hear her shout just now?" "Ah? Yes, yes? I''ll go and have a look! " Huang small four said that the wind is the rain attitude, not to mention he did not have the slightest suspicion of Su Ling, directly bumping around and running to the soft couch. as like as two peas, she also turned around and took out the prince''s seal from her sleeve. She had put the two seals together. When it was compared to the color of the jade or the size of the seal, it was the same font, including the handwriting on the seal. This seems to be enough to prove the authenticity and origin of the seal! while Su Ling as like as two peas in the two identical seals, he was running back to the side of Su Ling, and frowning at her. He said, "cousin said she didn''t call, Huang Sao, you said, cousin, is it a brain damage?" Huang Yinji naturally chose to believe Su Ling, which made her blush. When Su Ling turned around and looked at Huang Yinji, she took his seal and asked, "Xiao Si, this seal sounds special and looks good!" Huang Xiaosi took the seal and rubbed it in her hand. She looked proud and said, "sister Huang, it''s not necessary to say! The emperor jade was accidentally obtained by his father when he was hunting in the wild, so he used it to make a seal for me and the other three brothers. We have worn it since childhood, and the seal is in people''s hands! It''s a priceless thing. There''s no market for it! " Su Ling looks surprised, three brothers? But Su Ling''s surprise didn''t come over. Huang Yin Ji seemed to know that she had said something wrong. She immediately looked at Su Ling with twinkling eyes and asked, "how can you suddenly ask me this, sister-in-law? The third brother has it, too! " Su Ling''s eyes were flowing for a moment, and she said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just fun, so have a look! Put it away. If you lose it, you can''t get it back! But I''m going to copy such a beautiful thing another day! " Say Su Ling to make a serious joke, and Huang Yin Ji smell speech but the facial expression strange a change, four looked, can''t help but a little nervous pull Su Ling''s sleeve, "Huang Sao, you can''t make trouble! It''s a capital crime to copy the seal of the prince! And even if you as like as two peas, you can''t make the exact same thing. The seal was originally built by the Emperor himself. And after hearing that it was finished, the materials used for emperors'' jade were exhausted. There can''t be that "Xiao Si, please go to clean up and come back from the barracks to see you in such a mess! There is no prince''s demeanor! I''m here. Go and tidy up. If you''re worried about Xiao Xue, come back later! " "This Well, sister Huang, it''s hard for you! " After waiting for Huang Yinji to leave, the imperial doctor has finished dressing Xia Xiaoxue''s wound. Facing Su Ling simple admonishment about precautions, and then also left the palace. And the reason why Su Ling let Huang Yinji find some trusted doctors is because she doesn''t want Xiao Xue''s affairs to continue to be misunderstood. In her opinion, Xiao Xue''s injury must have been spread to the streets by people who want to. In this way, things will involve more!At that time, Su Ling was carrying a plate of Hibiscus cake to her mouth without any image. She had not had time to eat since she came out of the military camp. Did she starve to death! Compared with Su Ling''s wolfing down, Xia Xiaoxue chews and swallows slowly. She doesn''t know whether her doubts are unsolved, so even if she is drinking lotus leaf soup, she seems a little absent-minded! After Su Ling still had the last piece of Hibiscus cake in her mouth, she took the lotus leaf soup and wiped the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Xia Xiaoxue and said, "do you still think it was the prince who did it now?" Xia Xiaoxue felt no appetite when she heard the speech. She put the soup bowl in her hand on the low table, leaned against the soft pillow behind her and bit her lips with her low eyes. Although her face was a little complicated, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I''m not sure! " "Xiao Xue, I''m sure it belongs to the prince!" Su Ling heart sigh, with two fingers holding seal placed in front of Xiao Xue. Sure enough, as soon as the sound of these words fell, her face became paler with the speed visible to the naked eye. Su Ling pursed her lips. Although she didn''t want to make things so serious, she thought it was necessary to prepare Xiao Xue. So, Su Ling continued, "but I don''t think the Prince did it! To be fair, no matter how the prince is, at least in my contact with him, if he wants to stab you, first of all, there is no reason. Secondly, he doesn''t have to do it in the palace at all! " Xia Xiaoxue sniffs sarcastically, "Lingzi, are you comforting me? In fact, you should know better than me that they will never leave the seal representing the prince''s identity! The reason why I feel so bad is that I once saw him wearing it on his body! So what would you do if it were you? " Seeing that Xia Xiaoxue seems to have completely believed that the assassin was done by huangyinli, which makes Su Ling feel helpless. She believes in huangyinli, but she is more worried about Xiaoxue''s situation. After struggling for a few minutes, Su Ling said to Xia Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, let''s say that this seal belongs to the crown prince, but I don''t think it''s the crown prince''s fault! As you said, even if he always wears it, are you sure he will take it with him when he takes a bath? Don''t you put it next to you when you change? When there is no conclusion, you can''t even not investigate the truth of the matter, so give him a sentence! What''s more, apart from everything else, you are now representing the identity of the queen of the state of South Xia. If you have an accident in the palace of the state of Qi and Chu, who do you think will make the most profit? I think, since huangyinli is the prince of the state of Chu, whether he knows your mind or not, he has no motive to hurt you. Because he should know better than anyone that if the state of Qi and Chu and the state of Nan Xia have a bad relationship, it will do no good to anyone! " Su Ling''s analysis of every word, also completely in reason, and at this moment Xia Xiaoxue can''t help straightening up, even if the arm is still dropped on the chest, but also ignore the other, directly take the seal from Su Ling''s hand, put it in the hand, while rubbing and whispering, "according to you, isn''t it really him?" Su Ling This woman''s face is changing too fast! Is there one like this?! Holding the forehead sighed for a moment, Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xia Xiaoxue, "in fact, I was just thinking about this! You can think about it. If you assassinate a person, would you easily let such an important thing fall on the scene of the crime? On the contrary, I feel that someone wants to blame the crown prince for this. What he wants is that you misunderstand him. Moreover, I also feel that this time the other party wants to stir up the relationship between Qichu and Nanxia, or to make you hurt, so as to delay your return to China! Do you think these possibilities exist? " "You''re right!" Xia Xiaoxue listens to Su Ling''s careful analysis, and suddenly feels that she was too excited last night, so she almost missed so many important clues. Drooping eyes looking at the hand with a faint cinnabar trace of the seal, Xia Xiaoxue''s face can not help but restore a few vitality, eyes are not as desperate as before! Seeing that she regained her consciousness, Su Ling began to tease, "are you so nervous? No matter who sees or hears about it, there will be doubts. If you don''t even think about it, you think it''s the prince who did it. The result also let oneself shed so much blood in vain! The body is the capital. Even if the crown prince did it, the truth should be investigated and dealt with. You just lie on the face of waiting for death. I despise you properly! " Xia Xiaoxue clenches her teeth and looks at Su Ling scolding her. She can''t help feeling warm in her heart. This kind of feeling of being cared by people sincerely is really good! Everyone has seen her as the most beautiful side of the Nanxia country, but they don''t know how much pressure she has to bear and how much harm outsiders don''t know! She likes huangyinli, but also envies him. He was also the crown prince of the country, but his brothers and sisters were respectful in Qi Chu, and there was no fratricidal situation in order to fight for power and profit. But South Xia, ha ha! Who said that women are not as good as men, her sisters, I''m afraid they all want her to die early!Unfortunately, the more she does, the more she wants to live a wonderful life. As long as she is a Tainu, she will have enough rights to stand in the position of no one to be bullied in the kingdom of South Xia! "Lingzi, I don''t want to let others know about it. After all..." "It''s late!" As soon as Xia Xiaoxue Fang finished, Su Ling shook her head and interrupted her, "the reason why I know the news of your assassination is that I heard it in the street! This matter is now known to all people in the capital. I think the ministers and emperors and queens in the imperial palace of Qi Chu are trying to find a way to quell this scandal! You are the daughter of the South Xia kingdom. You were assassinated in Qichu, and then spread to the streets of the capital the next day. If I were Huang Yinli, if I knew that you were suspicious, I would probably vomit blood in anger! " "Sister in law, what kind of idea can let this palace gas vomit blood?" Lying trough, when did HuangYin glass appear?! It''s silent, it''s coming in a flash, it''s coming before the sound! Can she live a good life? How can her vigilance run away from home after meeting these ancients? Huang Yin glass came, even did not open the door? She''s deaf?! Who knows, after Huang Yinli''s shallow inquiry, Su Ling raises her eyes and looks around. As a result, she looks around for a long time and sees Huang Yinli standing by an open window in the side hall! What''s going on? The prince jumped in through the window?! You don''t care? It''s a trick! Although Xia Xiaoxue is calm about the appearance of huangyinli, the seal in her palm is quietly put away at the next moment, and the beautiful appearance on her cheek is reflected in huangyinli''s eyes, forming a beautiful image that is hard to pull out! "Prince, how can you come here when you have time?" Su Ling''s question is quite level. She looks at Huang Yinli with a smile. Although she can''t hear any change in her tone, anyone can tell that there seems to be a little irony in her words? Well, it''s ridicule! When she heard the rumor in the street, it had been a whole night and half a day. As a result, when she came, except for the imperial doctors, there were only the female guards of the South Xia kingdom. In the eyes of outsiders, Qi Chu was not very interested in this matter! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 769 Huangyinli''s eyes were dim for a moment. When she walked slowly to the imperial concubine''s couch, her voice was slightly heavy, and she said: "last night, too girl was injured, so far no one is allowed to visit. If this palace doesn''t come again, I''m afraid too girl will misunderstand Qi Chu!" Hearing the words, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue look at each other for a moment, and their faces are unpredictable. Su Ling''s eyes are also slightly harsh. After glancing at Xia Xiaoxue, she gets up from the side of the imperial concubine''s couch, looks at Huang Yinli and says with a smile: "it''s so. It''s strange that Xiao Xue is too willful! No wonder when I came here just now, I only saw the imperial doctor and the female guards of the South Xia Kingdom outside the palace. I thought the prince and the Emperor didn''t know about it! " Su Ling secretly curled her lips, as if she had no intention to say something, which made Huang Yinli''s face a little embarrassed and gave a light cough, and Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes stuck to him when Huang Yinli appeared. For a moment, the atmosphere in the side hall is a little stagnant. All three of them are silent and have their own thoughts. Xia Xiaoxue slightly purses her white lips and looks at Huang Yinli. Suddenly, she asks in a soft voice: "the prince has many opportunities every day. It''s really amazing that you can come to see my daughter in your busy schedule!" Xia Xiaoxue''s seemingly cool and thin tone with obvious alienation was introduced into Huang Yinli''s ears. It was obvious that his eyes were dark. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Xue''s eyes, which became a bit deeper. Su Ling can''t help sighing in her heart when she sees this. These two awkward people seem to plan to continue to be so awkward? She knows Xiao Xue''s mind, but when facing Huang Yinli, under his calm Junyan, or even in his light and silent eyes, she can''t understand his real thoughts! The heart of the city, I''m afraid will not be their true thoughts and emotions are exposed in front of others, and so also let Su Ling feel some difficulties! Although it''s not clear for the moment why Huang Yinli came here, she always feels that he didn''t come here as a prince to express sympathy. Otherwise, even if the palace was strictly guarded inside and outside, he couldn''t jump into the window alone if he wanted to come in! In this case, can she think that Huang Yinli wants to see Xiao Xue alone? Once had such an idea, Su Ling this small idea began to turn around a thousand times, the eyes kept dribbling around, the more ancient spirit. When Su Ling went to the morning table, she came to a cup of cold herbal tea, whirled back to the imperial concubine''s couch and gave it to Huang Yinli, who was standing on one side of the table. She raised her smiling face and said, "brother, how can Xiao Xue be stabbed and injured in the imperial palace? Do you think the thief should be cut to pieces? " Huang Yinli took Su Ling''s teacup. For a moment, the cold touch on his fingertips made him frown slightly. He could not help rubbing the body of the teacup slowly, but he didn''t taste it. After hearing Su Ling''s words, Huang Yinli nodded instead, "this matter will be carefully investigated by our palace, and we will certainly give justice to tainv!" "Brother, if you had said that earlier, it would have been over! Look at Xiao Xue''s arm. If the other side''s calf uses more force, it won''t be able to hold it! " Su Ling said standing beside Xiao Xue, pointing to her arm and complaining softly. At the same time, Su Ling''s eyes are also observing the expression of Huang Yin Li for a moment. Just as her voice falls, how does she feel that she has seen the light murderous air from his gradually changing deep and sharp eyes?! "Don''t worry, madam. This matter will be thoroughly investigated by our palace." "Brother Huang, in that case, can you accompany Xiaoxue here? I''m just going to the dining room to decoct Xiaoxue''s medicine. Please!" Su Ling said and went directly to the side hall door, self-care appearance completely did not give Huang Yin glass and Xia Xiaoxue any reaction time. Even when Xiao Xue can''t help but stop her, her figure has disappeared outside the door! The huge side hall is also full of the simple and heavy atmosphere in the imperial palace. Although the palace is not as grand as FengChen palace, it is also quite luxurious as the place to welcome the messengers! At that time, although Xia Xiaoxue was leaning against the soft pillow behind her, she was not as casual as before. On the contrary, when Huang Yinli was slowly sitting on the side of the imperial concubine''s couch, she felt that her back was stiff! This is a few years later, they once again so quiet sitting together looking at each other. Besides, there is no one else! Say not nervous, is false! Just because Xiao Xue didn''t know what was in Huang Yin Li''s mind, she was worried and flustered. She''s afraid that Huang Yinli doesn''t like her, and she likes his mind. If he sees through, it''s too humiliating and not suitable for her identity! She didn''t dare to think about what huangyinli thought of herself. Just because of this, she kept the secret in her heart for so many years, so every time she faced him, she would become so at a loss! "Are you ok?" After all, huangyinli took a sip of cool tea with her teacup, then her red lips were still with a faint light, staring at Xiaoxue who kept poking her fingers with her eyes on the soft couch, and asked in a low voice. Xia Xiaoxue smell speech in the heart a tight, secretly calmed the disordered breathing, nodded, "still can''t die!"What''s that called! As the prince of the state of Chu in Qi, Huang Yinli has extremely strict requirements for her words and deeds as she grows up! Xia Xiaoxue, who is also the daughter of the southern Xia Kingdom, although he has not really sat down with her for a long time and chatted quietly, when he heard her reply, he could not help feeling strange in his heart. Are these all given to her by his sister-in-law Su Ling?! "Did you see the assassin''s face last night? And who have you offended in Qichu recently? " Huang Yinli''s words are actually good intentions, but in the case of his inquiry, Xia Xiaoxue feels extremely ironic. Suddenly he opens his eyes and looks at the opposite HuangYin glass. Xiao Xue''s pale lips are still fragile. He frowns and stares, but says with a sarcastic smile: "the prince is interrogating me as a prisoner? Who was the assassin last night? Is it really unclear to the prince? As a lady of the southern Xia state, I stayed in the state of Qi and Chu for only a few days. Who do you think I would offend? " "How can the palace know who assassinated you last night? Too female, some words don''t want to talk nonsense Huang Yin glass see Xia Xiaoxue suddenly abnormal to his question, this heart suddenly some irritable frown up sword eyebrow. Pretty handsome face with a little cold light, a pair of peach blossom eyes also a little less and happy color. Xia Xiaoxue clenches her silver teeth, purses her red lips tightly and stares at Huang Yinli. At this time, the seal hidden on her side seems to flash a stream of irony with her underestimate. Breathing again disordered, Xia Xiaoxue took a deep breath, gently carrying Yingqi''s Daimei, "Huang Yinli, I didn''t expect to see you for several years, you prince demeanor is perfect! In fact, it''s strange for us to think about this woman. In recent years, it''s been rumored that Qi Chu''s national strength is strong and its people are simple and rich. Is that why you don''t pay attention to this woman? My daughter was injured in the imperial palace of Qi Chu. Now it''s well known that she heard about it. If you have time to ask me, you''d better find a way to catch the assassin, or you know who the assassin is in your heart. At least you can make full preparations as soon as possible! " "Xiao Xue! What are you talking about! What do you mean that the palace knows about the assassin, not to mention that he once did, but in terms of your identity now, the person who dares to assassinate you must have his secret! If this palace knows, how can it waste time with you here! " After hearing Xia Xiaoxue''s sarcasm, Huang Yinli''s anger suddenly takes her heart to the table, so she can''t help getting up and brushing her sleeve. Even the chair under him is directly hit on the ground. Xia Xiaoxue''s face is a little whiter. Seeing Huang Yinli glaring at her, she seems to have a huge fire in her heart, but by contrast, her suffering and grievance are more serious than this! So thinking, Xia Xiaoxue completely ignored, directly copied the carving Python seal from the side of her body, and threw it to Huang Yinli. At the same time, she yelled, "I don''t want to waste time with you! Huang Yinli, if you want people not to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Show me what this seal is Xia Xiaoxue gasps from the distance and stares at Huang Yinli''s eyes. A piece of blood appears in her eyes, but her strong and unwilling heart makes her try her best to suppress the emotion of tears. And huangyinli in aware of Xiaoxue toward his face door to throw things, quickly raised his hand to catch, and in a moment the tentacle warming familiarity, let his face changed greatly. Without looking at the objects in his hand, his face was gloomy. Looking at Xiao Xue, he asked, "where did you get this seal?" Seeing Huang Yinli''s strange performance, Xiao Xue forces back all the emotions that should not be revealed in front of him, so she sneers: "Huang Yinli, are you surprised? Scared? In other words, it''s really yours, isn''t it? And it''s something you never leave, isn''t it? " "Xiao Xue, don''t avoid the heavy and take the light! Tell me where you come from? " Huang Yin Li''s face is never dignified and cold, and Xiao Xue in the rage doesn''t care about his performance at all, and says with a smile: "don''t you know?" When Su Ling came in from the door with a bowl of brown sugar water, Feng Mou glanced at Xiao Xue, who was panting, and shook her head secretly! It''s hard to be a matchmaker these days! If it wasn''t for giving them a chance to be alone, she would have gone to the dining room to get a bowl of brown sugar water! It''s not up to her to do the job of decocting medicine! As a result, when she went there, they could make the atmosphere so stiff! Can you still love unrequited love? Xiao Xue this wench is also enough stubborn, why need to take out that seal at this time! In this way, if it''s not the prince''s fault, people in the dark will be on guard! It''s not good! "What''s the matter with you two? I just went out for a while. I can''t separate my sight in such a short time." Smell speech, Xiao Snow''s face a Lin, secretly gouged out a Su Ling. And the expression of Huang Yin Li also became a bit strange. She looked at Su Ling leisurely, then looked at the soup bowl she was holding in her hand, and said: "sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense! My palace has asked my father to investigate the injury of my daughter! When there is any news in the future, our palace will inform tainv in time! Goodbye"Wait, brother!" See Huang Yin glass to go, Su Ling clearly see Xiao Xue face with angry expression, can''t help but put down the soup bowl, step forward to block the pace of Huang Yin glass! "What''s the matter?" Huang Yinli''s eyebrows were stained with some deep anger, but Su Ling''s face was not so kind. In a word, it was quite different from his usual feeling of indifference and coolness. Su Ling sighed, looked at Xiao Xue, then looked at Huang Yinli, pointed to the seal in his hand, and said in a low voice: "brother, I believe this is not what you did, but you should understand Xiao Xue''s temperament. Her relationship with you should be very intimate. It''s hard to imagine when you see the seal on the assassin''s body! I think if you want to investigate, you''d better start with the people around you. After all, I''ve heard that the seal is something that you princes never leave. If someone can take your seal away, there should be nothing else except those close to you! " Su Ling''s analysis in Huang Yin Li''s ears makes his eyes change a lot. His eyes narrowed up and looked at Su Ling, but also a little more cautious. Junyan nodded to her with a slightly cold look, "this matter will be carefully investigated by our palace! Take care of her these days. We will send more people inside and outside the palace! " Words fall, Huang Yin glass then head also don''t return of take own seal directly left the side hall of the palace. Su Ling stands in the same place, looking at his slightly anxious back, always feel that this matter has a lot of strange place, but for a time can not understand the context, and finally can only look back at the soft couch began to cry Xiao Xue, but also helpless and irritable. "Lingzi, you see this time! He''s not as good to me as a stranger! " Xia Xiaoxue mercilessly wipes the corners of her eyes, but it seems that the more she wipes the tears, the more turbulent she is. She hates her own failure, and at the same time she doesn''t want Su Ling to see her fragile look. Su Ling sighed and sat down. She handed the gauze towel in her sleeve to her and wiped it. Then she said, "Why are you so worried? It''s not all said just now. He should have nothing to do with it! You didn''t see his expression just now, but I don''t think he may be like what you think "Forget it, don''t say anything. It''s so far. I don''t seem to have any other advantages to stay in Qichu except to let people see all the jokes. I plan to leave for Nanxia tomorrow!" It seems that Xia Xiaoxue is disheartened, and her tone of voice also reveals coldness and anger. Su Ling sees her half hanging an arm in front of her chest, and the gauze bandaged above seems to be because she is too excited, and the blood is red. Her eyes flow for a moment, and she comforts her: "are you willing to go like this? Pingbai was seriously injured in Qichu. If you go back to China like this, will your mother give up? Although your two countries are related by marriage, it''s related to the safety of the country''s crown prince. If you leave like this, I''m afraid that Qi Chu and Nan Xia will be in a dilemma! " "I don''t care! It''s better for me to stay here and watch him get close to other women. As for the relationship between Qi Chu and Nan Xia, what''s the matter with me! " Xia Xiaoxue''s unreasonable nature makes Su Ling half pay speechless. Su Ling is silent, and Xia Xiaoxue is also upset. For a moment, she doesn''t hear Su Ling''s answer. Xia Xiaoxue has some remorse in her heart and looks at her carefully. She can''t help but poke out her right hand to hold her hand. "Lingzi, I''m not angry with you, but what he said just now is too irritating. He even said that it''s a waste of time with me! Even if he doesn''t know my heart, there''s no need to hurt me so much! I am also angry, only then can take out the seal! Did I do something wrong? " Su Ling looked at Xiao Xue''s hand on the back of her hand. She clasped it with her backhand and shook her head. "Xiao Xue, don''t be impulsive! In fact, it doesn''t matter if the seal is given to him. Anyway, it''s all his stuff! I suggest that you stay here for a few more days. Even if it''s something, it''s not too late for you to leave! I''m not worried about the relationship between Qi Chu and Nan Xia. Now I suddenly feel that someone is going to target you and the prince. Otherwise, if you think about it, the prince has no reason to leave trouble for himself, so it''s obviously not his fault. But if someone else does this, it''s obviously to make you misunderstand the prince, because in this way, the result will be difficult It''s complicated in imagination! " In the mind is constantly analyzing the reason of Xiao Xue''s injury, and Su Ling finish saying lift eyes to see her, see her body side some confused, even pale face also with distressing loss, can''t help but open a voice: "this matter you don''t think, have prince to investigate, I will also try to find some clues, you just injured soon, first have a good rest! This time, there are more people around the palace. It''s safe! Rest first Su Ling can''t help but let Xiao Xue lie down, and then quietly accompany her for a moment, then hear the deep breathing sound. It''s no wonder that she can hold on for such a long time. She stayed up all night and was injured by the sword. I''m afraid that when she mistook it for Huang Yinli to kill her, she should be totally disappointed! This world is too disturbing, if one day she can completely get rid of entanglement with the palace, she will not hesitate! Yes! I''ve got the divorce certificate. I''m afraid of Mao! Su Ling thought and touched the rice paper still placed in her chest, deeply looked at the sleeping Xiao Xue, then got up and quietly walked out of the side hall.Anyway, she is in the palace now. Why don''t she take this opportunity to find the emperor and the queen to stamp the seal of dragon, Zhang and Phoenix! Nima, she hasn''t heard that the divorce is going to be so much trouble! After walking out of the palace, Su Ling hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She tells a group of Nanxia women''s guards to strengthen their guard. As a result, she hears a noisy noise coming from the gate outside the palace. Su Ling took a look at the female guards waiting outside, and saw that they didn''t care about it, and didn''t ask much. She went to the door of the palace. At this time, Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse are standing at the door and quarreling with two of the guards. Huang Yan''er, with her magnificent palace dress, is scolding the guards: "get out of the way, this is the imperial palace of Qi Chu, not your southern Xia!" "Princess calm down, now too female is recuperating, temporarily inconvenient disturb!" Helian Jinse is still a maverick horseback riding dress, accompanied by Huang Yan''er. Seeing that the female guard opened her mouth like this, her eyes flashed, and she said to Huang Yan''er, "princess, if not, they all follow the orders of Xia tainv!" As everyone knows, when Helian Jinse''s words are finished, Huang Yan''er''s expression changes, and she stares at her and says with a sneer: "even if you are obedient to your cousin, this is Qi Chu, not Nan Xia who is respected by their daughter! This palace is a princess. What qualifications do these slaves have to stop this palace from going "Oh, what''s the matter? Who made Princess Qichu angry? " When Su Ling walked in, it was Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jin se who were two scum girls who were making a lot of noise, and the tone became not serious! Now it seems that everyone knows the news of Xiaoxue''s injury, but they two together, in addition to watching, are they really worried about Xiaoxue? She doesn''t believe it! Last time, although Helian Jinse went to report to Xia Feiluo, it was Xiaoxue who slapped her in the palace that time, and she seemed to have some natural resistance and doubt to Helian Jinse! So, after a while, she has to tell these women guards that the slag girl and Princess around the palace are not allowed to come near! "I''ve seen Princess dust!" Huang Yan''er was angry. However, when she heard Su Ling''s words, her eyes didn''t have time to follow the sound card, so she looked at several female guards in front of her body and bowed to Su Ling one after another! She''s a princess, and she can''t compare with suling, the unpleasant princess? In an instant, Huang Yan''er felt that her identity as a princess was despised! "It turned out to be Huang Sao. I didn''t expect that you also went to the palace?" Huang Yan''er leans away the bossy way she used to treat the female guards. She looks at Su Ling with a smile on her face. At the same time, she looks at her face for a moment. It seems that there is something strange in their eyes! Su Ling looks at Huang Yan''er with a smile. Naturally, all their actions fall into her eyes. She can''t help but close her cheeks. Her hair is disordered by the wind. She says with an indifferent attitude: "although the imperial palace is your home, no one says I can''t enter the palace, right?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 770 "Although this palace is your home, no one said I couldn''t enter it, right?" Su Ling''s indifferent attitude leered at Huang Yan''er''s casual sarcasm. Huang Yan''er, who was angry with her face, even narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Ling coldly. Then when she was about to speak, Helian Jinse on one side of her side was the first to say, "princess, I don''t know what''s going on with her now? The princess and I are here today on behalf of the queen. The empress was very worried when she heard that she was injured in the palace. However, she was ill recently and couldn''t come here in person. That''s why the princess and I are anxious to see her. I wonder if the princess can make it convenient! " After the unhappiness between last time and Helian Jinse, at this time, Su Ling looked at her for a moment, and listened to her tone, it seemed that she was not as arrogant as before. But, perhaps is she thinks more, Su Ling is to feel that He Lian Jin se can''t really change good, otherwise she says this kind of words now, also too inappropriate! Knowing that she has a shallow relationship with Huang Yan''er, she says that according to Huang Yan''er''s temperament, I''m afraid she will definitely explode! Everything, as Su Ling thought. She is looking at Helian Jinse carefully, and Huang Yan''er in front of her is really sarcastic when Helian Jinse''s words fall, saying: "unexpectedly, our palace is coming on behalf of our mother, and we need to ask for accommodation from the emperor''s sister-in-law in the palace compound. It''s not in harmony with our feelings and reason! Huang Sao, don''t you think that you can do whatever you want because of the relaxation of your relationship with the third brother Yo, Su Ling immediately laughed at this! Sure enough, she was not a dead bird. Even she knew her relationship with Huang Yinchen like the palm of her hand. What else did they not know! "Princess, even if you are here today on behalf of the Jade Emperor, you should respect the wishes of other women''s followers, right? Do you want to disturb me when I know that my daughter is resting? What''s your heart? Also, can you tell me how you know that my relationship with your third brother has eased? Tell me, and I''ll have a long experience! " Su Ling with a meaningful smile, from time to time on the hands ring chest crooked looking at Huang Yan son, on this level, still fight with her? I''m not afraid to expose my shortcomings! Hearing this, Huang Yan''er suddenly finds that she has said something she shouldn''t say, so she takes a dim look at Helian Jinse. She shakes her head quietly, and the jealousy in her heart has to be suppressed. She purses her lips and looks up at Su Ling again. Then she looks at the inner courtyard where there is a female guard walking behind her. She smiles coldly and says: "since it''s not convenient to meet my cousin today, Then we''ll go back first! But I believe that in the next few days, too female will not always show up! Huang Sao, you should know in your heart that even if you have a good relationship with your cousin, please don''t forget her real identity. The status of Nanxia''s Queen is not easy to follow! Jinse, let''s go back. The palace can''t get in today. It seems that the Palace should tell the empress as soon as possible, so that she can decide this matter! " With that, Huang Yan''er takes a deep look at Su Ling, who is leisurely and indifferent. Then she secretly clenches her teeth, gouges out her eyes, and carries Helian and Jinse to leave. Su Ling stood at the gate of the palace, looking at the figure of the two people, and the secret light flashed by. She felt that Helian Jinse seemed different from before! "Thank you very much for your help!" Su Ling is thinking about the reason why he Lian Jinse changed, and then she hears the words of gratitude from the female guard. Look sideways, smile slightly, "it doesn''t matter, my family! Take good care of Xiao Xue. If you have any questions, you can wait until I come back! " "Yes, I will obey the order of the princess!" It''s no wonder that Huang Yan''er is so angry with the female guards. It''s clear that Su Ling''s identity is not as good as her Gao Hua. However, the attitude of these female guards towards Su Ling is just like Xia Xiaoxue''s personal visit. Even Su Ling herself is a little disappointed about this. Sometimes she can get unexpected results by exchanging her sincerity. Face satisfied with a smile, Su Ling is thinking about the first to find the emperor or the queen, suddenly someone appeared in her side, and the behavior is very intimate close to her delicate ears, chanting, "a day, such as every three years!" Su Ling turned her head and looked back two steps at the same time. She glanced at Quan you Qing, who was hanging around in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "Why are you still there?" "Ah?! What do you call that? But my palace has been paying close attention to you silently. As a result, did you give me such a show? It''s not as cruel as you to kill without blood Quan Youqing is still wearing a gorgeous peach red brocade shirt. It seems that no matter how orthodox the brocade robe is, it is always full of evil and enchanting atmosphere. It''s clear that you can put the buttons on your chest or girdle your waist in a neat way. But Quan Youqing seems to be used to being bohemian. His clothes are always full of honey chest and attractive neck! "There''s still so much nonsense!" Su Ling glances at Quan Youqing obliquely, and then doesn''t intend to entangle with him too much. She just wants to run to Huang Yi''s study, but Quan Youqing doesn''t intend to let Su Ling go so easily. While walking beside him wildly, she says: "your old Huang San just left the capital, do you think we can take this opportunity to do something else?"Huang Laosan left the capital? Why doesn''t she know that?! "Who said he left the capital?" Su Ling stood still and looked at Quan Youqing in surprise. Last night, they were still fighting each other in the barracks. How long has it been since he left? Smell speech, along with a burst of breeze to brush a face, the right you Qing demon''s handsome Yan also flashed a push narrow, smile, gradually close to Su Ling''s face, eyes burning looking at her Phoenix eyes, said: "originally you don''t know?" "Bang, do you know the relevant department! What are you doing here? I haven''t seen a prince of any country as idle as you In the face of Quan Youqing''s teasing, Su Ling gives him a white eye. Although this guy doesn''t hate it, can that face not always be so close! You can''t be so headstrong even if you look good! When Quan Youqing heard this, he cocked up his charming eyes, and his matchless face was full of evil laughter. "When my palace is busy, you don''t know where to play mud!" Su Ling This person''s mouth, why so owe! "Ah, Su Ling, what''s the matter with Lou Zhan looking for you that day? Tell me about it Right you Qing side walk in Su Ling body side, edge shape seems to unintentionally asked a sentence. And his words, also let Su Ling raise a light smile, she still underestimated the deep thoughts of these people. As Quan Youqing''s identity, as the prince of Quan Qingguo, if you don''t point the city hall, you won''t be able to sit in that position. No wonder these people always speak with deep and profound meaning. Now listening to him, Su Ling knows that there are many people hiding around her, and she is even observing her every move! She went to meet Lou Zhan. Although it was not a secret, there were no more than five people who knew about it! Su Ling responds with a smile, looks back at Quan Youqing, suddenly smiles and says: "since Prince Quan knows so much, how can he not know what I talked about when I met Lou Zhan?" Right you Qing eye Mou a tight, Cu eyebrow stares Su Ling, "you see you, if this palace knows to still use to ask you! In fact, I just want to remind you that Lou Zhan is not so simple. If you can stay away from him, try to stay away from him as far as possible! " "You said..." "Cough I don''t know where I offended Prince Quan. Prince Quan needs to remind Princess Chen to stay away. " Just as Su Ling Fang continues to speak with doubts, he happens to walk out of the corridor in front of them. With his weak cough, they also see Lou Zhan who is still wearing a cape and looks sick! Right you Qing and Su Ling see this, at the same time face slightly change, especially right you Qing, originally smile full of expression instantly become a piece of cold, slowly step forward two steps, standing in front of Su Ling, looking at Lou Zhan pacing, mouth: "seven prince, you this suitable?"? Eavesdropping on the conversation between my palace and Su Ling is not a gentleman Lou Zhan''s shallow and confused eyes slowly look at Quan Youqing. In a moment, he looks at Su Ling who is obscurely blocked by him. At the same time, he holds a white scarf in his hand, covers his lips and coughs again, saying: "Prince Quan is really joking. I have never been a gentleman! What''s more, you talk about right and wrong behind your back. It doesn''t seem to be the etiquette of Quan Qingguo! Moreover, no matter what I said to Princess Chen, it''s the secret between us. Why is Prince Quan so curious? " Su Ling listens to two people''s words, feel a head two big, see right you Qing is half body block in front of him, Su Ling frown without hesitation turn around, at the same time drop a word, "two slow chat!" Seeing that Su Ling turns to leave, Quan Youqing stares at her back helplessly, while Lou Zhan walks slowly to Quan Youqing, opens his eyelids inch by inch, and looks straight at him: "I''m afraid other people don''t want to accept Prince Quan''s kindness! Why not? " "Seventh prince, do you care about the good intentions or bad intentions of our palace? Your mind is weak in Qichu now. Don''t think too much about it. Some people are destined to be unable to be powerful. It''s not bad to be a little prince! Do not say, seven, emperor, son Far away from Quan Youqing and Lou Zhan, Su Ling walks in the palace and rubs her eyebrows. Once it involves too much, there will be too much mischief! Are you going crazy! Why do you have to get her into the whirlpool! However, Huang old three out of the city, this matter how she did not know! This guy left a letter of divorce and went to his family? Outside the capital, Huang Laosan, who is riding on a horse and on the road, first has a fever in his ears, and then his nose begins to itch! Eyes a dark, legs fiercely clamping horse belly, whip fiercely swing! Don''t think, also know which grinding goblin is scolding him! I don''t know what Zuiqing is doing. If you let him know, Su Ling is close to the palace, he must be skinned! At the moment, Zuiqing, who was in a hospital in the capital, pretended to be dizzy and dead, sneezed two times, and his back was cold! "Su Ling!" Su Ling, who was walking like a headless fly in the palace, soon heard the call in her ear. This time, she didn''t show any impatience. Instead, she turned around and waved, "little love song, how''s ray!"It''s Helian''s love song. If Su Ling''s attitude towards Huang Laosan is 100% contradictory, and she''s also a little wary of Quan Youqing, then when she''s facing Helian''s love song, she can restrain all these emotions. I can''t say why, when she saw Helian''s love song for the first time, she didn''t have any suspicion about him. Maybe it was because of the sadness and desolation he often hung on his face, or maybe it was because they had the same situation! "Lady Xia, are you ok?" Helian love song walks to Su Ling with a smile, and her eyes are mixed with broken light. She looks at her with low eyes. Su Ling can''t help but smile and see what it means to be able to talk. What he Lian''s love songs do is better than those two people who are not in tune! Such a thought, the smile on Su Ling''s face is more true a few minutes, "nothing, is the arm suffered a little injury, after two days will be good!" "That''s fine! Tainv was injured in Qichu. I wanted to have a look, but later I felt that her identity was inappropriate, so I happened to meet you. In this way, we can rest assured! " Helian love song usually thinks that he is not a talkative person. He always thinks that he is not good at talking, but since he met Su Ling, all this has changed suddenly in silence! Su Ling Wen Yan slightly a Zheng, retort: "what''s not appropriate, we are all friends! Care is inevitable! I haven''t seen you for days. How is everything? " "Not bad, and you?" In this way, they just like old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, walking and chatting side by side in the palace. I don''t know where a hurricane came from, instantly blowing up the dust on the ground, and Helian love song so no warning in front of Su Ling, even if his hair has been blown in the ear, the deep eyes are always staring at Su Ling protected by him. At that moment, Su Ling''s eyes looked up at the Helian love song in front of her. No one had ever covered her so carefully when a hurricane was blowing. "Well, what''s inside, thank you!" Su Ling is not a hypocritical person, but for a moment, she felt her cheek warm in the deep and focused eyes of Helian love song. And she did not know that her face was so beautiful after it was dyed with the glow! Helian love song saw that Su Ling was flashing her eyes and turning around. She almost lost herself in her beauty. She pursed her thin lips slightly nervously and asked, "the dust is out of Beijing. Do you plan to stay in the palace?" In an instant, all the beauty is broken! Su Ling sighs frequently, because Mao is always in the best moment, Huang Laosan''s name or figure always comes out to break her mood! People are rolling out of the capital, for Mao they have to keep talking in their ears! "Xiao Xue is injured. I''ll stay here with her! So you all know that Huang Laosan is out of town? It''s just going out of the city. As for the trouble, it''s known all over the world! " Su Ling very disdain of mumble a, in the mind a thought of last night and Huang Yin dust confrontation, immediately began to stab villain in the heart! Helian''s love song just gave a faint smile, and then they went on, but he couldn''t help explaining: "this time, I heard that Japanese pirates and barbarians were making trouble in Qichu, so he led his troops to calm down! I believe that with his wrist, he will come back in a few days! And this time too the female injures of affair, can big or small, hear the emperor already because of this enrage! Dust just at this time out of Beijing, so the emperor is also very sad for this "Well? It doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not! I heard that the prince himself had asked for an investigation. By the way, you live not far from the palace. What did you hear last night? " Su Ling stares at Helian love song. If she wants to hear anything, she thinks Xiaolian love song is a good choice. At least he won''t be paralyzed and autistic like Huang Laosan, and he won''t be nagging like Quan Youqing. See, people compare with each other. It''s really irritating! He Lian''s love song, Wen Yan, also restrained his mind. After thinking carefully for a moment, he shook his head. "Last night, the palace was as quiet as before! It was not until the assassin escaped that the guards inside and outside the palace were alarmed! Moreover, after the accident, the emperor ordered people to start wantonly searching, but in the end, nothing was found! " "So the emperor and the queen knew about it last night?" Su Ling picks eyebrow, can''t help but in the heart to Huang Yi and summer Fei Luo''s sense organ also lowered a few points. Last night she knew that Xiao Xue was injured, but today she only sent a doctor to wait outside. If she didn''t know their relationship in advance, she might really think Xiao Xue is a worthless outsider! This is nothing! In this way, it is enough to prove that the man is definitely someone in the palace! Otherwise, although it is very difficult to find a person in such a big palace, it is impossible that there is no trace at all! She can also see that the prince is very concerned about this matter, and the best way now is to carefully investigate whether the people who go in and out of the palace or the envoys have been mixed with others!For a moment, Su Ling felt cold on her back. The more she thought about it, the more difficult it was! Her guess can be said to be groundless, but think about it carefully, she thinks it is really possible! This in the mind continuously ponders, Su Ling''s face also starts to change myriad, even stands in her side''s He Lian love song, also tightly purses lips, dare not disturb her! Princess Palace when Helian Jinse accompanied Huang Yan''er back to the palace, as soon as Fang entered, Huang Yan''er sat down in the imperial concubine''s chair, took the herbal tea on the table, sipped it, and then smashed it on the ground! "Mo Xiang, where did you die?" Huang Yan''er scolds angrily, and the voice falls. Mo Xiang trots from the side hall. Seeing Huang Yan''er''s ugly face, she is also a little scared. "Maidservant, see the princess!" Although she is the princess''s big servant girl, but every time as long as the princess has what not to like, is bound to take her out! Even in the eyes of outsiders, her status is much more noble than that of ordinary maidservant, but the heart of it is only her own understanding! Huang Yan''er looked at the ink incense kneeling on the ground, and then said angrily: "the tea is cold. I know my palace is coming back. I don''t know if I''m ready in advance? What''s the use of this palace for you! " "Princess calm down, Princess calm down, maidservant go to prepare now!" After taking away the tea cup, Helian Jinse quietly sits on the side of Huang Yan''er''s body. Her face is full of anger, and her eyes flash slightly. Then her face turns, and she says comfortingly, "Yan''er, don''t be angry!" "Why don''t you make my palace angry? Don''t you see how Su Ling shows off in front of my palace! At the beginning, I knew that she was so ignorant. When my palace burned the boat, I should have treated her severely! " Helian Jinse sees Huang Yan''er''s anger, and he doesn''t choose what to say. The dark awn at the bottom of his eyes appears more and more. He sighs and says: "Yan''er, in fact, it''s useless for you to be angry! In addition to let Su Ling more proud, what can be done! At the beginning, you should know that even if she burned the boat, it was obvious that the emperor was shielding her. So, if you are angry with her, you have no choice but to make yourself miserable Huang Yan''er listens to the words of Helian Jinse, and feels more angry. She secretly pinches her index finger and gnashes her teeth and says: "I won''t let her go! Certainly not "Yan''er, don''t think too much. She''s not your opponent. Wait for the moment! Why don''t you have a rest, I''ll go back first! " "Well!" At this time, Huang Yan''er, who is in a rage, doesn''t find the essence in her eyes. She just thinks about how to deal with Su Ling. Shengsheng misses the chance to see her face! When Helian Jinse left the Princess Palace, Suwen, who was waiting outside, hurried forward and followed her. The master and servant walked slowly to the back palace, and Suwen also looked around at this time, and immediately said in Helian Jinse''s ear: "princess, that person has been waiting for a long time!" He Lian Jin se lips Cape a smile, glancing at plain question Yin to measure to flash to flow light, "go!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 771 Three days later, as time flies by, we can''t catch a trace. For three days in a row, Su Ling felt that this period of time might be the most quiet and leisurely day since she married Huang Laosan. Although living in the deep palace, but fortunately inside and outside the palace do have a heavy guard, and in her accompany Xiaoxue this period of time, gradually also let Xiaoxue because of injury and heavy heart has a few improvement. At least, under the persuasion of Su Ling, she will no longer think that the assassination that night was done by the prince. What''s more, after recovering her cool head, Xiao Xue began to care about it. She carefully went through it in her mind and finally realized that the prince really didn''t have the reason and motive to assassinate her! Although Su Ling stayed in the palace all the time, she didn''t ignore her mother-in-law, Feng Ruyun, who had just recovered in the prime minister''s residence. In three days, she also ran back and forth between the prime minister''s residence and the palace. Such a rare leisure day made her reluctant to give up for a moment, and she wished time would stop. Strange to say, since that afternoon, Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse came to the Palace once. In the three days after that, they were just like the evaporation of the world. Not only did they not come to trouble again, but even the queen still had no movement. Although it doesn''t make sense for Huang Yi to condescend to come here as an emperor, Su Ling still felt that there were clouds on her head at that time! If you can''t fix Huang Yi first, she can''t go to the queen yet! Originally, she and the queen were not happy with each other. What would Xiao Xue do if she was given the whole moth now? So, even if she was in the palace, Su Ling could only bury it in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t forget that if she couldn''t do it in the end, she would take Liang Shangjun''s action and steal! As for Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue, the relationship is still very cold! And Quan Youqing and Lou Zhan didn''t appear near the palace for three days in a row. It happened that Su Ling didn''t care about the enmity between him and Lou Zhan! She knew in her heart that all these things were just open and secret struggles between countries. She didn''t want to get involved in them! The only thing worth mentioning is that these days not only let Su Ling feel rare leisure, but also her relationship with Helian love song has been further improved. They all say that life is rare for a confidant. Now she seems to have regarded Helian love song as her male friend, and her words are more unbridled! At that time, the sunset, although heartbroken people in the end of the world, but now the Su Ling not only heartbroken, and even smile is strong. Sitting on the newly moved swing in the palace, the little feet in embroidered shoes are still kicking on the ground. The rein on both sides of the swing is dotted with climbing vines. Among the green and green, only Su Ling wears a light purple flowing yarn brocade dress. Her black hair is tied into a Jinghu bun. Two golden begonias are inserted in her beautiful green hair, and her cheeks are still floating A soft strand of hair. "Little love song, if you don''t come here on weekdays, what are you doing in the palace? Can someone talk to you in your uterus? " At this time, Helian love song is just a few steps away from Su Ling. In the flower bed beside her, the flowers are blooming, and gradually entering the summer, the flowers are gorgeous and beautiful. At this time, her eyes were staring at the love song of a pretty Begonia in the flower group. Suddenly, she heard Su Ling''s inquiry. She turned her eyes slowly and looked at her. She couldn''t help shaking her head. "There''s no such thing as lively here, let alone chatting with me. I''ve been used to it for so many years! " Su Ling holds the reins of the swing in both hands and looks at Helian''s love song with her head tilted. No wonder when she first met her, she felt that he had endless sorrow. Now it seems that she has been alone for many years, which makes him so indifferent as a banished immortal. He was dressed in an ethereal and noble black robe, and his hair was always tied on his head with a jade hairpin. Bai Xi''s bright and clean face always seemed to show a kind of lonely silence. This is Helian''s love song. "I said, you two have gone too far!" Su Ling and Helian''s love songs, both immersed in their own thoughts, look back together. But Xia Xiaoxue is wearing a haze colored gauze skirt, and her left hand is still wrapped with gauze. She falls on her chest with a coral rope. She is walking down the steps from the palace. Her eyes are full of light banter and ridicule. She looks at Su Ling and Helian''s love songs with some bad intentions! "What''s the matter? Are you awake? " Su Ling jumps off the swing and swings in the air. And Xia Xiaoxue sees Su Ling walk toward him, can''t help but smile, "this too female is wake up not time?" Su Ling originally on Gu Ling Jing strange, nature also can hear Xiao Xue''s words, shallow allusion. Step forward to support her arm, Ling lip bad smile, gently poked her arm forward to bend, "you talk so much, it seems that the disease is almost the same!" "Shhh, take it easy! The wound just scab, if relapse, you compensate my arm Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling are joking. Seeing Xia Xiaoxue''s appearance in Helian''s love song, they suddenly feel that they are redundant. After they smile and say goodbye, they leave the palace steadily. When Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue both sit on the swing and watch the female guards patrolling the palace from time to time, Xia Xiaoxue slightly bumps Su Ling with her arm. Seeing her looking back, she asks: "I see, you have a good relationship with Helian love song these days! Let''s start with the facts. What''s the matter with you two? "On hearing this, Su Ling''s red lips slightly opened and frowned. She reached out and touched her forehead. "What the hell? I don''t have a fever. Why don''t you talk to others? " "Suling, be serious! I''m serious Xia Xiaoxue sees that Su Ling is not serious and is still playing with herself. She can''t help but keep a tight face. Her right hand quickly pulls her wrist down from her forehead, and then her eyes are burning at her, trying to see some emotions in her eyes. But Su Ling''s complexion was quite calm as usual. She took a deep breath and then slowly opened her voice: "don''t be attached to the old moon! Little love song and I are good friends! Do you know what you mean "Go away! Cheat others, you think I''m a fool! You two are inseparable these days. What''s good about my palace? He runs here eight times a day. I''ve got a hand injury, not a brain injury! I can see it very clearly. I''m afraid that Helian''s love songs don''t care for you! " Xia Xiaoxue can''t help but raise a radian of disdain, not for Helian love song, but because of his mind for Su Ling. Some things are destined to be the fans of the game, and the onlookers are the ones who can see them most clearly. In the past three days, she has seen all the time that Helian''s love songs can''t be separated from Su Ling. No matter what he does, his eyes reflect Su Ling''s small body deeply. If this situation is put on unmarried men and unmarried women, it must be a good story, but it''s definitely not a good thing to put on Su Ling now! "Don''t think about it. If I didn''t want to be here with you, how could I be with him?"?! Little love song is to see that I am bored here every day, so I come here to talk with me! You think too much! " Su Ling glances at Xia Xiaoxue and despises her gossip thoughts. But Su Ling said so, Xia Xiaoxue is not happy, "what do you mean, in my palace you still say boring, you this is hurt my heart, also with a smile?" "Stop it! You can calculate it by yourself. There are 12 hours in a day. You have to sleep 10 hours every day for these three days. You still blame me for being boring! I didn''t say you were a pig The battle between sisters, Xia Xiaoxue defeated! Secretly staring at Su Ling proud face, summer too female heart pray, next time must let Su Ling also eat a dumb loss! The afterglow of the setting sun will shine a piece of glass like color, the red sun also takes away the noise of the day. Dinner time, Su Ling chopsticks have not put down, Xiao Xue sleepy eyes can not open, had no choice but under the table, directly and quilt kiss! Inside the palace, except for Su Ling, there were only those patrolling female guards and bodyguards who were still vigilant for days. The dark color of the sky gradually became strong. Su Ling sat on the swing with her knees in her arms and looked up at the stars. A little bit of water was shining in the Phoenix''s eyes. It seems that only at this time can she feel that she really lives here. Because, no matter how long time goes by, the clearest thing in her mind is always the busy and thrilling days in the modern city. Maybe, really can''t go back! The stars blink and the moon is dazzling. When the sound of quiet and shallow footsteps came slowly, Su Ling didn''t even look back or move. She still maintained her sitting posture. She looked up at the moonlight and opened and closed her lips. "You wake up so soon?" Of course, she thought it was Xiao Xue! Can mood correction of Su Ling, but ignore the pace of Xiao Xue, never so steady heavy. "Never slept!" I don''t know who a deep voice, instantly startled the peaceful atmosphere of suling. Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s body was slightly on one side, and her eyes were still full of confusion. Looking at the place where the sound came out, she was surprised. "Huang Yin dust?" It can be said that at this time, Huang Yinchen was less cold and crazy than usual, with the smell of dust on her body and face, and a touch of fatigue between her eyebrows seemed to tell her three days of running. But in today''s "boom" in the capital, Su Ling was scared to death! And the next moment, let her more crazy things happened again! Su Ling, who is looking up at the night sky, suddenly feels that there is a shadow in front of her. Before she has time to see it clearly and make a reaction, her small body is pressed down by her slender and tall body. Under the condition of shoulder force, she can''t bear the weight of her whole body. The next moment, they both fall into the flower without warning Garden, petals suddenly flying, fragrance overflowing! But Su Ling has suffered a crime This is a pig! It''s so heavy - when Su Ling was directly overwhelmed by Huang Yinchen in the flower bed, he was hit by his tall, slender and hidden body, and immediately felt that the air in his chest was squeezed out! But at this time of Huang Yin dust eyes closed, and breathing even and long, Su Ling even if the skill is good, push for a long time still useless! At this time, on several ancient trees not far away, there was a discordant voice: "Hey, what''s the matter with the third master?" When Yushu heard the words, he glanced at the ink shadow around him, then touched his chin, turned his eyes to see the scene of petals floating in the flower bed, and then said with a very serious attitude: "maybe this is the sentiment between the third master and the princess!""Ah? This It''s not very good. Anyway, it''s also a palace. There are so many people coming and going, and the third master doesn''t care about it? " Mo Ying was surprised at Yushu''s words! Looking under the tree again, it seems that a group of patrolling female guards are coming not far away. Is the third master going to play big this time? Yushu sneered, glanced at the ink shadow, shrugged, and said, "you don''t understand! When it comes to love, I don''t care whether I go to court or not! " Mo Ying can''t help but smack his tongue secretly when he hears this. At the same time, he silently praises his third brother in his heart! "Yushu, if you don''t come out again, I''ll tell the world about your scandal!" At that time, Su Ling, who had been completely suffocated by Huang Yinchen, clearly heard the voices of Yushu and Moying. She felt that if she was pressed by Huang Yinchen again, she could collect her body when Xiao Xue saw her! Yushu had a big alarm in his heart. Just now he seemed to be excited, so he forgot to lower his voice. It''s over. If the princess spread the false story, would he be shameless? So thinking, Yushu from the tree an upside down gold hook, then suddenly fell to the ground, eyes do not blink, directly ran to Su Ling ran in the past, and Mo Ying this guy at this time is still staring at Yushu too eager action, in the heart thought, what black material does he have? Would you like to ask the princess some other day? When Yushu came forward to help Huang Yinchen up from Su Ling, I don''t know if it''s his illusion, how he feels today''s third master is particularly heavy! At ordinary times, he tried his hand many times with the third master. I didn''t see that the third master''s body was so heavy! Strange things! As soon as Huang Yin Chen Fu was pulled away from himself, Su Ling lay on her back in the flower bed, patting her chest, panting and being pressed by a pig. The taste was really wonderful! "Princess, are you all right?" Yushu hands to support the Huang Yin dust standing unsteadily, at the same time, there is no lack of flattering appearance, looking at Su Ling asked a sentence. Su Ling''s shaky little body finally sat up from the flower bed. Her good dress was also stained with soil, and her neat Jinghu bun hung from one side. Raised one side of the willow eyebrow, eyes with anger looking at Yushu, but the corner of the lip is very angry with a smile: "do you think I have something to do?" "Princess, it''s all a misunderstanding, subordinate..." "Come on! What''s the matter with him? It''s not late at night, sleeping like a dead pig! What are you doing? How many lives have you never slept? " Su Ling interrupts Yushu''s explanation, and then Huang Yinchen around him, his eyes also flash a few strange things. When I saw him just now, I felt that the tired color between his eyebrows was very strong. I didn''t expect to say a few words. As a result, others fell directly on themselves! Nima, even if she sleeps to death, she won''t forget to eat tofu! Scum! "Princess, I''ll explain to you later!" Seeing Yushu supporting the body of Huang Yinchen has some difficulty, but Su Ling''s inquiry has not been answered, the other side of the shadow slowly sliding down from the tree slowly came over. Su Ling sees this, Phoenix Mou tiny Mi wears cold light, the fire in this heart more wins! Mo Ying is one of the four dark guards who has less contact with Su Ling, but it doesn''t mean he is a good bird! When he walked slowly to Yushu''s side, although he also helped Huang Yinchen, at the same time, he said, "princess, just now Yushu said that it''s inconvenient for you and the prince to disturb when they are in love, so they didn''t show up! Princess, forgive me Yushu "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!" Mo Ying, you bastard betrayed me! Su Ling smell speech facial expression more ill intentioned raise a few smile, slightly nodded head looking at Yushu, that clever eyes in the twinkling light, let Yushu back Qinchu cold sweat. Not long after, until Mo Ying and Yushu help Huang Yinchen to the side hall of the palace, Su Ling slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and is looking around. As a result, she feels something strange on her head. She reaches out her finger and pokes it up. Then she finds that her well combed Jinghu bun has been hanging from the top of her head to her ears! With a sigh, Su Ling, who was not very upset, pulled down the bun on her head. With a head of ink hair pouring behind her, Su Ling''s face was completely black! It''s not that Huang Yinchen came out of the city. It''s not that he went to accept Japanese pirates! How come you came back so soon, and you look like earth! She good recruit who provoke who, this time she finally understand, as long as she has no huangyinchen, that day is quite comfortable, but as long as there is huangyinchen''s involvement, this day began to become nonsense! Nima, I can''t stand it! Su Ling also can''t care about the embarrassed appearance that the clothes and skirts are stained with the soil. She secretly grits her teeth and takes a look at the side hall of Xinggong, which has already lit the palace lantern. Then she gathers her hair and turns around and runs to the outside of Xinggong! This time, not early or late, the old emperor should not sleep! Just after Su Ling turned around and walked out of the palace, in a dark corner, there was a figure on patrol. Just after she passed by, she immediately slipped into Xia Xiaoxue''s bedroom!The night is falling and deep. The palace is not far from the old emperor''s Wenyuan Pavilion. Su Ling is in the palace these days. She doesn''t know much about other things, but the terrain of the palace is like her own home now! Tonight, no matter what, she must get the Dragon badge of the old emperor! As for the queen, she thinks it''s better to steal a phoenix seal and put it on herself! In Wenyuan Pavilion, the aperture is bright. All around the walls and gilded columns are inlaid with precious night pearls. At night, there are more and more shining pearls, which make the whole Wenyuan Pavilion bright and beautiful! At this time, Wenyuan pavilion was empty. But the door of the hall was wide open, and even there was no palace man waiting at the door. This scene surprised Su Ling who was standing in the distance for a moment. After looking around, she found that the guard around Wenyuan pavilion was not so strict. It was dark at this time. How could the guard be so lax? No matter, it''s all about getting the Dragon badge! Thinking to herself, Su Ling''s steps began to move slowly to Wenyuan Pavilion. Every step she took made her look more alert. It was not until she walked out more than ten meters away from Wenyuan pavilion that Su Ling suddenly realized! What are you doing? She came to look for the old emperor this evening, and she didn''t plan to steal it now! What a guilty conscience! After a moment, Su Ling straightened up and went to Wenyuan Pavilion step by step. The bright light of the night pearl shines on the marble in front of the door through the open door. The stars are shining on the marble. Su Ling''s figure is also refracted by the light of the door. At this moment, no one appears or stops her! This Good or bad? It is reasonable to say that there should be countless people around the old emperor to protect him in the light and in the dark. If she comes to Wenyuan Pavilion now, but she doesn''t see any obstacles, it can only prove that the old emperor is not there! No more?! Su Ling had a keen insight and the ability to draw inferences about many things. She suddenly thought of the possibility that the old emperor was not there. The next moment, she would not hesitate to rush into Wenyuan Pavilion like a civet. The door of the hall was blown by her, and then everything was restored to its original state! This is the first time for Su Ling to come to Wenyuan Pavilion, and she has a slight look at the layout inside. When the beautiful eyes look around, they turn their lips meaninglessly. It''s nothing special. Apart from being more luxurious, the room is full of books, which looks like a study of Huang Yinchen. It seems that all the people in Laohuang''s family love to collect books! I don''t know how many books I''ve read. It''s like a world of erudition! Bang! Su Ling once again glanced at the layout of the pavilion. In her opinion, the huge palace is at least 500 square meters in size. The old emperor works here alone, and it''s not limited to loneliness?! Moreover, the whole harem seems to have only the queen and a lady who can''t be said and has never seen. It seems that the old emperor''s life is not easy! Shaking away from her mind, Su Ling walked slowly to Wenyuan Pavilion. When she saw a nearly ten meter golden wooden table in the middle and back of the hall, her eyes almost didn''t blink! This old emperor is also a willful master?! You say you have a ten meter long gold wooden table, but Mao has to put a thick tablecloth on the table, and the tablecloth is bright yellow, embroidered with gold thread and sewed with silver thread. The whole tablecloth is dangling with tassels, and a golden dragon is striking! That''s money and willfulness! Su Ling thought to Huang Yi''s practice in her heart, and then ran to the ten meter long dragon case. There are countless memorials on the long desk, and some are even full of ink. When Su Ling was walking, with the shining of the night pearl on the wall and column, there happened to be a flash of light on the desk, which slightly pricked Su Ling''s eyes! Jade seal?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 772 See the jade seal of a moment, Su Ling almost didn''t hold the jade seal to kiss a mouthful. The little body glides to the center of the Dragon case. She looks at the jade carving the dragon with red eyes. Her hands are trembling with excitement. She is holding her heart in her hands. When she wants to hold the jade seal up, she suddenly hears the footsteps outside the door! Nima, bad start! At the critical moment, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at the whole Wenyuan Pavilion carefully. Only then did she find that although Wenyuan Pavilion looked spacious and bright, it was just because of this, so if you want someone to hide here, it would be a beautiful place! The old emperor is really cunning! The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and even the sound of greetings from the palace people can be heard. Now she is in Wenyuan Pavilion. If she is seen by the old emperor, even if she doesn''t do anything, she will be suspected! Su Ling''s face was tight, and her eyes were shining. Just when the dark shadow was on the ground outside the Wenyuan Pavilion, her clothes rippled and appeared at the door. Everything in Wenyuan pavilion was back to normal, and Su Ling had to bend down and hold the Dragon case after the battle between heaven and man! At this time, holding the knee squatting in the Dragon case below Su Ling, a small face gloomy look! It''s nothing. Although it''s no coincidence that it can''t be a book, what happened to her seems to be too heinous! However, the Dragon case is very clean, clean and spotless, and there are two futons in it? The palace man is free. Is he in here? Is it difficult to be lazy and sleep in the palace? After Su Ling''s grip on the bottom of the Dragon case, all kinds of wild horses began to appear in her little head. The ten meter long dragon case is naturally spacious. Fortunately, it''s covered by the wayward golden tablecloth. She should be discovered for a while and a half! "Emperor, here comes Su Xiang!" Just as Su Ling saw a pair of golden red dragon shoes walking slowly through the tassel, the eunuch Si Gong who also came back to Wenyuan pavilion with Huang Yi said something in his throat. And Su Ling''s eyes under the table are stunned, dad has entered the palace?! She had always felt that the relationship between the emperor and his father was not as awed as the monarch and his ministers. Would she hear some secrets this time? On second thought, Su Ling covered her mouth and began to snicker under the table. Soon, steady footsteps came from outside Wenyuan Pavilion. "Old minister su..." "All right, it''s said that there''s no need to salute without outsiders. You''re not tired. I''m still tired!" As soon as Su Baosheng was about to be named, his clothes were half opened and he was ready to kneel down when he heard Huang Yi directly interrupt his movements. Seeing this, Su Baosheng could only slowly put down one side of his clothes, nodded slightly at Huang Yi and said, "emperor, after all, it''s etiquette. If it''s seen by outsiders..." Huang Yi sat down in the Dragon chair. After sighing for a moment, he said to Su Baosheng at the moment when his father-in-law moved the chair! Sit down. As a prime minister, who are you afraid to see? After all, it''s not the queen! Baosheng, it''s hard for you these years! " Su Baosheng nodded his head and sat down. Then he looked up at Huang Yi. There was a few helplessness between his thick eyebrows. "The emperor is serious. After all, it''s been so many years. If the empress can''t let go of that, I can''t do anything as a minister!" With these words, Wenyuan pavilion was silent for a short time. Even Su Ling did not dare to breathe under the table. She covered her mouth and her eyes were bright, listening to the conversation between her father and the emperor! What''s the matter with the queen? Is there any gossip? Huang Yi rubs her eyebrows, and then winks at Duke Si. Then Duke Si turns and walks out of Wenyuan Pavilion, and takes away the servants who are with her in the palace! After the heavy door of Wenyuan pavilion was closed, Huang Yi said: "Baosheng, it''s been another year. Hasn''t it happened yet?" Sitting in front of Huang Yi, Su Baosheng looks up at Huang Yi''s tired face and shakes his head. "Excuse me, Emperor. It''s nearly 20 years since the incident happened. The old minister secretly ordered people to visit countless people who had participated in the war, but they said they had never heard of it! The emperor, the old minister thinks that maybe things in those years were not as good as you think. After all, she is the queen now. If anything is found out, it''s not good for Qi Chu and Nan Xia! " Su Baosheng''s words are full of helplessness. It must be that this suggestion is not Su Ling''s back. At this time, she is tightly leaning against the back of the Dragon chair. If it wasn''t for her to divert Huang Yi''s sight with a futon, she might not have the chance to dodge behind the Dragon chair. Now, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Just now the eunuch also said that there are shadow guards around to protect her. If she goes out rashly now, isn''t she going into the net! Just, she is more curious, when she comes before, shadow guard is not in?! "Afraid?" A sudden low husky voice, into the ears of Su Ling, scared her almost called Niang! The small body close to the back of the chair shakes and blinks with a pair of eyes that are still in shock. Looking for sound, it suddenly withers!Su Ling didn''t even think about it. Seeing that Huang Yinchen, who shouldn''t be here, flashed to one side of the Dragon chair like a ghost, she directly pulled his wrist and pulled to the back of the Dragon chair. "How are you?" At this time, Huang Yinchen''s eyes were still dark blue, and his eyes were full of blood. When he appeared, Su Ling didn''t know why, but suddenly felt at ease! Nima, this is unscientific! Huang Yinchen is tall and straight. No matter how high the Dragon chair is, she can''t stand him. Su Ling presses his shoulder and wants him to squat down. However, Huang Yinchen squints her eyes and says slowly, "do you know that breaking into Wenyuan Pavilion is a capital crime?" "Damn, can you trouble me later! You want to die, I haven''t lived enough! " Su Ling gnashes teeth of looking at Huang Yin dust a pair of casual appearance, in the heart this hate! Is it necessary to do this! See Su Ling Yimu gnash teeth appearance, Huang Yin dust heart haze swept away, lips evil wantonly a Qiao, way: "go, no one!" "How do you know? There are shadow guards around here! " Su Ling listened attentively for a moment. She heard nothing except the night wind blowing slowly outside Wenyuan Pavilion! As early as she knew that all the people here were highly skilled in martial arts, she didn''t hold any hope for her vigilance! These people are quick witted and have excellent lightness skills. If they want to hide their breath, it''s easy! What a painful understanding! "Let''s go!" Huang Yin dust wring eyebrow looking at Su Ling carefully appearance, suddenly feel very uncomfortable in the heart. Don''t know why, he just don''t want to see Su Ling now so cautious performance! Words fall, Su Ling''s careful expression has no time to astringent, Huang Yin dust already action skilled pull her small hand from the back of the Dragon chair to walk out. Su Ling for a time Feng Mou big open, Leng Leng of Hang Mou looking at by Huang Yin dust to pull of hand, the fingertip uploads to come to warm thick Zhen of perception, let her brain some shut down! Walking in front of Huang Yin dust, pull up Su Ling small hand of the moment, a sweep full of fatigue, this moment he felt that he even days to move is how wise! And this idea did not last a second, the people behind the hair! "Huang Yinchen, I haven''t seen you for three days. You are more and more shameless! You let go Su Ling''s left hand coagulates the back of Huang Yinchen''s hand, and her right hand is also struggling in his palm. This guy, as expected, put his nose on his face! The scenes in the barracks that night have not passed yet. Now he starts to do the apprenticeship again! At this time, Su Ling''s teeth and claws and Huang Yinchen''s indifference and quiet form a sharp contrast. However, Huang Yinchen''s hand is like a magnet. After holding her, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break free! Su Ling this small temperament, originally on the fire, her heart to Huang Yin dust resistance is more and more deeply rooted with the contact, now he can''t come with her, what''s wrong! "Su Ling, can''t you have a good talk with me?" After all, iron people also have tired time, Huang Yin dust full of purpose tired again attack and up, the blood in the eyes also a few more. His voice is hoarse, thick and magnetic, but it seems to hold a touch of desolation! Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s struggling movement immediately calmed down, slightly pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and gradually opened her eyelids to see Huang Yin dust. His Junyan is still covered with the dust of the road, and his clothes have lost their beautiful luster. If it''s not involved, she has never heard of Huang Yinchen''s contrast with her in such a humanized tone! Relaxation degree, that is Su Ling. Because, in the moment that Huang Yinchen talks, he has already let go of her hand. Although the broad shoulder is still tall and straight, but Su Ling is puzzled to find that he caught a tired brow, as if there are a few lonely surface. "How do you know I''m here?" Su Ling gently raised her eyebrow tail and stood at the door of Wenyuan pavilion with Huang Yinchen looking at each other. At this time, with him, Su Ling seems to have forgotten the worry of being found! Huang Yinchen drooped her eyelids, and her eyes were dim to Su Ling''s pretty face. She pursed her thin lips and slowly agitated her eyelashes. Immediately her eyes closed slightly, "go back to the palace with me!" "I Huang Yinchen, what''s the matter with you? " Su Ling just wanted to say no, but suddenly she felt that there was something wrong with Huang Yin Chen. Now she''s wondering if she''s a bit self abusive? She is clearly still more used to and her cold words of Huang Laosan, and now such performance of him, how do you feel so tug Du Zi?! Genie, hand over old Huang San! When Su Ling was thinking about whether the real Huang Yinchen was captured by the Japanese pirates, she saw Huang Yinchen''s chest heaved and heaved twice. She turned around and tried to support her eyelids. Her eyes were focused and there were some jumping lights. She slowly stretched out her fingers and closed her hair. In a tender and tender tone, Su Ling trembled: "follow me to my house, How are you "Well What''s inside, Huang Yinchen? Can you become a normal person? " Su Ling is not a tender woman, at least not in front of Huang Yinchen. Who can imagine that this guy used to be like a overlord, but now he suddenly becomes a submissive kitten. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Everyone has heard of it!Finally, Huang Yinchen''s eyes are filled with disappointment, and his red eyes are also showing his extreme fatigue. After a deep look at Su Ling, Huang Yinchen turns around and leaves Wenyuan Pavilion. Su Ling is nervous now. She is not afraid of Huang Yinchen''s anger, but it is the most important thing to leave Wenyuan Pavilion! I was almost bewitched by this guy. What''s the revenge? What''s the resentment? Want to see her laugh? Once again, scum! Su Ling follows Huang Yinchen and kicks a small step. Feng Mou looks at his model''s figure with wide shoulders and narrow hips in a circle. When their figures gradually disappear into the lonely night of the Imperial Palace, Yushu and Mo Ying gasp for breath. Standing on the roof of Wenyuan Pavilion and looking at the two people walking in front, they have no strength to cry, OK? At that time, on the roof of Wenyuan Pavilion, there were ten shadow guards in black, all black and blue, sleeping side by side! Nowadays, it''s hard for subordinates to do it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 773 At this time, Su Ling was sitting in front of the soft couch in her study, watching Huang Yinchen''s face become ruddy and abnormal after cleaning, and she couldn''t help sighing. Is she bewitched tonight? She obediently followed Huang Yinchen back to the palace. Not only that, but also the Taiyi doctors gathered in the study at this time. Their whispering conversation also made her upset! It doesn''t mean that lying on the soft couch, the third son of the dust King Huang is from the battlefield! I don''t think he is the invincible God of war! The result how so easily fell ill with fever! After thinking about it, Su Ling finally thinks that this matter should be blamed on Yushu and Mo Ying. After leaving Wenyuan Pavilion, she wanted to go back to the palace, but the two told her how Huang Yinchen had been driving for her for days, and how she had been eating and drinking for her. As a result, she felt guilty and came back with her! But she''s guilty?! But how do you know that before you go to your room, Yushu runs to tell her that Huang Laosan faints in the process of bathing! What are these things! Why did you tell her when you fainted? The idea that she was still gloating in her heart soon disappeared. In fact, she was very kind! Even though this guy is really annoying, she is still so fierce that she can watch him with high fever and refuse to help him! Strange, this situation can only show that she is also ill! "Tell the princess that the prince''s condition is not serious, but he hasn''t eaten for a long time and works hard for days, which leads to stagnation of liver and fire in his body. When the fever subsides, the prince will wake up!" Wu Taiyi, the general manager of Tai hospital, and several other colleagues, after discussion, turned to Su Ling. On hearing this, Su Ling sat on the edge of the soft couch and slightly moved her body. Her small hand holding her chin could not help pressing her face twice. She nodded and said weakly, "it''s too much trouble!" "The princess is serious! Er I wonder if the princess can speak with me? " Wu Tai Yi''s wrinkled old face is full of light struggle and dignified. Looking at Su Ling''s casual appearance, she also thinks about how to open her mouth and tell her the next words! Hearing the words, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at the dignified look of Dr. Wu. There was a moment of fear in her heart. Is there something else in his expression? Don''t, although she hates Huang Yinchen, she can''t let him die without knowing! Su Ling, I miss you so much! Seeing this, several other doctors went to the front hall of the study to prepare prescriptions, while Su Ling followed him slowly out of the study in Wu''s dignified look. The night is getting more and more intense. Su Ling looks at Wu Taiyi, who has a steady gait, and bows slightly. She is thinking about whether Huang Yinchen is terminally ill? As everyone knows, this idea just formed, Wu Taiyi turned around quickly, looked at Su Ling who suddenly stopped walking behind, sighed and said: "please forgive me, Princess! In this life, I boast that I am good at medicine, but I can''t do anything about Wang Ye''s illness after all! I read countless medical books, but I didn''t mention anything about Wang Ye! This time, the Lord has a high fever for no reason. My lord I''m ashamed to the emperor, to the Lord, to be a minister! " Wu Tai Yi tears, as if to mention the sad things in general, the body trembling will kneel in front of Su Ling. It''s amazing! When Dr. Wu had just leaned over, Su Ling came forward and helped him up. Her face changed slightly. Looking at Dr. Wu''s expression of remorse, she asked, "Dr. Wu, he What''s wrong? " Wu Tai Yi wiped the corner of his eyes and sighed again, "princess, to tell you the truth! I''ve never heard of the disease that Wang ye called "straight man with advanced cancer" before. This time, although Wang Ye has a high fever, there is no sign of complications yet! Ask the princess to give me more time. Even if I spend my life, I must find out the cause of the disease! " Su Ling Huang Laosan, Huang Laosan, I''ve seen * men, but I''ve never seen you so * before! Usually looks a pair of invincible appearance, originally you ya also very cherish life! Even the words she scolded accidentally were so clear that she even consulted the imperial doctor? Emma, Huang Laosan, your tall image is not directly proportional to your heart! "Princess? Princess... " Wu Tai Yi saw that Su Ling was silent, and he felt more and more remorse in his heart. The old man''s face was green and red, reflecting each other''s excitement! But Su Ling was interrupted by Wu Taiyi''s call. She immediately looked at him and said with a smile: "Taiyi, you misunderstood! The so-called straight male cancer in advanced stage is just a joke made by Wang Ye. There is no need to worry about it. This time the prince has a high fever, which has nothing to do with it. " "Princess? This is Is that true? " Wu Tai Yi originally planned to spend his whole life to understand the disease. As a result, when he heard Su Ling''s words, his eyes were full of time, which made Su Ling feel ten years younger! "Don''t worry, Taiyi. There''s no need to talk about it later."After a few simple pleasantries with Dr. Wu, Su Ling followed him back to the study after he finally stopped worrying about what is the advanced stage of straight male cancer! And two people square walk to the door of the study, the rest of a few Taiyi also just come out of the room, just different from before, these people''s faces are a little strange, especially looking at Su Ling''s eyes, it seems that also with a touch of harsh and puzzled! What''s going on?! "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation of Wang Ye..." "Dr. Wu, let''s go back to the Palace first." Wu Taiyi opened his mouth and asked. As a result, one of the Taiyi looked at Su Ling and immediately looked at Wu Taiyi with a slightly helpless tone. Obviously, for this kind of situation, Wu Taiyi is not clear, so, the result is not too late for him to ask questions, someone has already put his medicine box directly in his hand, before leaving, everyone once again to Su Ling to pay attention to the ceremony, and then pull not too willing Wu Taiyi, straight to the door of the palace! In the middle of the night, they were dragged out of the palace. As a result, they thought that the prince was seriously ill. Making trouble for a long time was just a flirtation between the couple! Just now, if the prince hadn''t warned them to mind their own business after the princess left, they might have really prescribed silver needles! Say, really haven''t seen such, which have two sons make a fuss, toss others! Su Ling is standing at the door, looking at all the doctors who are leaving. It seems that everyone is ill tonight! Well, yes, they are all sick! Walking slowly into the study, every place here seems to have the unpleasant past between her and Huang Laosan, but now the whole royal family may be asleep, Huang Yinchen this situation, she really can''t let go! Because, once she wanted to leave the study to go back to sleep, this mind began to flash Yushu and Mo Ying''s painstaking persuasion and recitation! How much more guilt did Mao feel now? Why is this special? What does it have to do with him that he drives all day? Ah, it''s said that women are right and wrong. Even though Su Ling still doesn''t have a good impression on Huang Yinchen, when she thinks of his earthy face and speaking to her in an extremely dull tone outside Wenyuan Pavilion, she is as uncomfortable as Changcao! Lamenting, Su Ling slowly closed the door of the study, went to the inner hall, and stood not far away looking at the still sleepy Huang Yin dust on the soft couch. Under the dim candle light in the room, how could she feel that Huang Yin dust''s face was more ruddy? Is the fever serious again? Nima, just now those doctors didn''t even see the disease, so they went back to the palace together. They are quack doctors! Soft couch side, at this time also put a basin of water, Su Ling eyes looking at Huang Yin dust because of fever and more red cheek, a time regardless of the past, in the water to carry out the towel, after wring dry, stick on Huang Yin dust forehead. This slightly cold fingertip just touched his skin, which made Su Ling smack his tongue for a while. Now the temperature on his body is 40 degrees, right? Is it too hot? If you burn like this again, you will not be a fool tomorrow?! Cooling down is the first step. What can I do to cool down? Wine? Well, the bar! Y "Yushu? Linfeng? Ink shadow? Drunk Su Ling wanted to finish, and hurriedly went to the door, opened the door, facing the dark courtyard outside, whispered a few words to the tree, no one answered! Su Ling sees this frown, "all die where go!" On the roof, Yushu, Moying, Linfeng and Zuiqing lie on it and pretend to be dead! It''s not that they don''t want to show up, it''s because they are ordered to hide well tonight, and they don''t want to find a servant even 100 meters around the study of the palace! Su Ling under the eaves secretly scolded Yushulinfeng and moyingzuiqing, and then closed the door and went to the dining hall! Su Ling''s figure turned out of the corridor of the study. Yushu stood up from the tile on the roof, looked at Su Ling''s back and underestimated, "what''s the princess doing?" Linfeng then sat up and glanced at Yushu, "what do you say you can do? The heat of the third master''s internal force can catch up with the sun. The princess must be looking for something to cool him down! " "Go away, go away, go away!" Before Zuiqing and Moying could speak, a low and slow voice came from several people''s ears! The direction of the sound is the study hall! In an instant, four people scattered! When Su Ling holding two jars of aged peach wine back to the study hall, did not go in the room feel the temperature is even hotter than before! Is this normal? If is the ordinary person has a fever, burns to this degree, also can live?! Su Ling went to the soft couch, the closer she was, the higher the temperature around her, and she felt confused for a moment. This Is there such a big difference between ancient people and modern people? "Usually, you are very healthy. I didn''t expect that you could become this virtue without a rest for a few days and nights. What''s the name of battlefield hell? You can be a soft footed shrimp in the battlefield!"Su Ling disdainfully make complaints about the closed eyes of Huang Yin and dug the red silk lid on the wine altar. Perhaps the wine is very intoxicating. The moment just opened, the rich fragrance is full of air in the air. It''s the so-called wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk, Su Ling close to the wine altar deep suction, then the expression and some tangled looking at Huang Yin dust. It seems that this wine should have been precipitated for many years before it has such a strong aroma. Just now, she didn''t know for whom it was prepared. Anyway, when she walked into the dining hall, she saw two jars of peach blossom wine on the table! But the fragrance was so strong that she was reluctant to give it to Huang Laosan! Is it a pity to use such a good wine on him?! Secretly tangled for a while, then Su Ling raised her eyes and looked around. She saw that there was a teacup on the sandalwood table not far away. The next moment, she didn''t think about it. She went forward to pick up a teacup and poured a cup for herself with the wine jar. On the soft couch, the heat of someone''s body is even hotter, so that the whole face has turned red, but in the excessive rudeness, it seems that there are still some coldness! Su Ling greedily looked at the green and white peach blossom wine in the teacup. She came forward to smell it carefully and said to herself, "tut Tut, it''s so fragrant! It''s a good palace. There''s something good about it! " After sipping her lips slightly, Su Ling took a sip. It doesn''t matter. The taste is mellow and warm. It''s not astringent and sweet. It''s not as strong as daughter''s red. It''s sweet in the wine. It''s a rare good product! After drinking the first mouthful, Su Ling can''t help drinking. She tastes peach blossom wine carefully. After drinking this cup, she can have another one! "NIMA, it''s delicious!" Su Ling exhibition Yan smile at the hand of the cup, how also drink enough! actually can not blame her so much for the sake of the cup. Who makes the peach blossom so strong and fragrant, the modern Baijiu and this are no match! On the soft couch, someone had already begun to slightly clench his fist. While Su Ling was drinking peach blossom wine cup by cup at this time, completely forgetting that the two jars of wine were originally used to cool Huang Laosan! "Cough..." Finally, after Su Ling had finished pouring a whole jar of peach blossom wine, she just reached out to lift the lid of another jar. At this time, Huang Laosan on the soft couch coughed. The pleasant mood of tasting good wine was interrupted by the sound. Su Ling''s hand holding the tea cup was still on her lips, and her expression had begun to be slightly drunk. She slowly looked for the sound and couldn''t help muttering, "hmm? Why is Huang Yinchen here? " Once again, the rhythm of drinking fragments! Su Ling is indeed a drinker. No matter in her previous life, this special hobby has always followed her like a shadow. Although the wine here is not as spicy as it is in modern times, the concentration of aged peach blossom wine is still very high! That is to say, Su Ling is fond of drinking. In her future life, she will often make a joke about it. The most serious one, that is, one day in the future, she almost made a big mistake because of drinking! Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes were stained with bits and pieces of broken light, some confused and some naive looking at Huang Yinchen''s ruddy cheek. She frowned and moved the teacup away from her lips. She reached out and patted Huang Yinchen''s smooth forehead directly! "Son of a bitch, I don''t work all day long. You are against me! Neng, you are dead The strength of this slap is certainly not great, and for Huang Laosan, it is not worth mentioning. But let him disappointed and angry is, Su Ling unexpectedly so will he a clearly still have a fever in the patient to hang in here, but oneself drink to drink not too happy! Su Ling propped up her eyelids and looked at Huang Laosan, who was already double in front of her eyes. She still patted her hand on his forehead. She couldn''t help but slowly swam on his cheek. "This face is really beautiful! It''s a pity that if you have half as good a little love song, it won''t be so annoying! " Su Ling, who can''t see clearly before her eyes, is confused with a pair of drunken eyes. She doesn''t see Huang Laosan at all. When she mentions the little love song, her eyes suddenly open. There is no temperature at all. Her eyes with red silk become deep and dangerous gradually. Her eyes also look at Su Ling with cold feeling! She and love song, when did it happen?! After this thought came into his mind, the heat on Huang Laosan disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was no high fever. Refrigeration and heating could be changed in an instant! Huang Yinchen feels that the cool fingertips on her forehead are slowly moving towards her cheek, and this girl even dares to pull his face! For a moment, all the tiredness and dullness were swept away in Huang Laosan''s heart. He narrowed his cold eyes and grasped Su Ling''s wrist without much effort. At the same time, he pulled her body directly by the soft couch. Su Ling, who had been drinking for five years, could not help leaning forward when she was pulled by the force. Before she made any reaction, she had already been pulled by the force and directly fell on Huang Yinchen''s flat chest!"Lying trough, who pulled me!" Because of the inertia, Su Ling bumped into Huang Yinchen''s arms unprepared, and the small nose bumped into his hard chest. NIMA is so painful! Su Ling opens a pair of eyes that the line of sight fluctuates, wring eyebrow tip to cover nose to scold a! The whole face is wrinkled! Huang Yin dust keeps a motionless posture, looking at Su Ling already don''t know this night is He Xi''s ignorant state, thin lips tightly pursed cold hard radian, suddenly stretched out fingertips to hold her chin. Strength, but when touching a piece of creamy white skin, slightly gentle a lot! "You have a good relationship with love songs?" Huang Yinchen''s voice is low and hoarse, and he has been in the mood of forbearance, leading to his sexy Adam''s apple is constantly sliding up and down. In fact, in the past three days, he has been thinking about a lot of things on the way. Even though he has no final conclusion in his heart, just at that moment, when he heard that Su Ling was drunk, what he never forgot was another man. This kind of cognition made him feel confused for a moment! This feeling is unprecedented! Su Ling rubs her nose in a dazed way. She hears an inquiry as if she is far away from her ears. She doesn''t want to move because she is so loose and lazy after she is drunk. The teacup she was holding before is also thrown by her on the side of the soft couch. Then, he waved away the extra thick fingers on his chin, folded his hands and put them directly on Huang Yinchen''s chest. His small face rested on his arm. Then he said in a soft voice: "love song? Which love song? " "Helian love song!" Su Ling a listen to, smile: "He Lian small love song, come, dry this cup, still have three cups!" "Su Ling, answer me!" Huang Yin dust see Su Ling seems to be Gu about his appearance, eyes gradually emerge anger. And it is also when he is lying flat, and Su Ling will arm pillow on his chest move, also let him can clearly smell Su Ling exhale such as LAN''s small mouth, constantly sending out the aroma of wine. For a moment, it seems to move slightly! "Little love song, I love him! The same is the end of the world, meet why have met! It''s not easy to live in isolation! " I believe that as long as people are drunk, they will be able to experience the feeling of mixed feelings floating in their hearts. Su Ling at this time suddenly feel very poor, not her self pity, but a kind of from the perspective of others to see their own words, she felt very hard! Small face tangled into a piece, can''t help burying in their arms back and forth rub, pretty face gorgeous, but with a touch of loss! Similarly, it is undeniable that Huang Yinchen suddenly had a little jealousy in her heart at this time! I don''t know why, but I''m also confused. He and love song are good friends, so naturally there is no need to doubt him, but seeing Su Ling produce this kind of thought to the man outside him, Huang Yinchen suddenly feels uncomfortable! It''s very awkward. It''s very funny! Thinking about this, Huang Yinchen suddenly remembered that she had quarreled with Su Ling in a certain time. She said to herself that there was someone in her heart. Once had such cognition, Huang Yinchen''s sharp and angular Junyan became colder and sterner. He raised Su Ling''s jaw again and asked, "who is the person in your heart?" When he asks, Huang Yinchen slowly straightens up from the soft couch. Out of consideration for Su Ling, his powerful arms unexpectedly hold her in his arms. As he gets up and sits up, their posture becomes Su Ling''s small body in his arms, and they are extremely ambiguous! "Xiao, Qing, ge..." Some words haven''t finished yet, but Su Ling, who can''t drink four or six, is sleepy and sleepy. She smacks her little mouth and sleeps in the past! This kind of situation which is easy to deepen misunderstanding is to drive Huang Laosan crazy every minute! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 774 As the sun rises, the dusk is dispelled by the clear light of the horizon, and the rising sunlight spreads a layer of light light on the capital, which makes the sound of everything revive and make it vigorous. The servants working at sunrise in the palace have already begun to clean the courtyard and prepare the breakfast for the masters. However, it is quite strange that no matter how busy they are, no one is within 100 meters of the study. The red candles have been piled up on the candlestick drily, and the wicks are still scattered with curls of smoke. The front hall is quiet, and the inner hall is sentimental. Whenever and wherever, hangover is always uncomfortable! The light in the inner hall is much dimmer than that in the front hall. In a hazy state, Su Ling feels that there is a hard object under her body against her arm. It''s hard! And the head is also dizzy, even the four limbs are as heavy as lead! She hasn''t been on duty for a long time. How can she be so miserable? Half asleep and half awake, Su Ling''s bright eyebrows kept frowning, and her eyelids began to tremble. Between breathing, it seemed that there was a unique ambergris fragrance on her nose. She was a little familiar, and she didn''t remember where to smell it for a while. "Well..." After a cry, Su Ling smacked her little mouth, and her long, thick, butterfly winged eyelashes slowly opened. Her back felt stiff. Where is she?! Su Ling''s eyes are as bright as stars. She turns her sour eyes and looks at the scene in front of her. She is very familiar with it and is not right! For Mao, she now opens her eyes and impressively enters the inner hall. This posture is too weird! Take back your eyes and look to your side again. I almost didn''t blind her eyes for a moment! Who will tell her that after Mao wakes up, the person around her is Huang Laosan? And why is she in his arms now, and the posture is so ambiguous? Why, what the hell is this?! No wonder she opened her eyes and saw such a strange scenery. That''s because she is now held in her arms by Huang Yinchen. Her body is also in the middle of the soft couch, and She''s all hugged by him. What''s this! The most important thing is that Huang Laosan is sitting on the soft couch at this time, but his eyebrows are quiet and peaceful, with broad shoulders and straight waist. I don''t know how long he has been sitting like this. He always sleeps like a Buddha, still holding her in his hand! #It''s blocked ? fortunately, now Huang Yinchen seems to be still asleep. Su Ling''s cerebellar bag melon is down for a moment, but soon Shentai is clear. She slightly moves her body and finds that he doesn''t have any reaction. She is suddenly relieved. Su Ling''s small body is delicate and soft, and her movements are subtle and careful. For a moment, her eyes contain incomparable tension. Although she can''t figure out what''s going on, she doesn''t want to have such an embarrassing thing with Huang Yinchen! She''s shameful! At this time, Huang Yinchen''s hand is holding Su Ling''s whole back, and her fingertips are still in her other arm. Although Su Ling is as careful as possible, he is also worried that he will find out. So, on the soft couch at the moment, Su Ling is paralyzed in Huang Laosan''s arms, her eyes are shining, and a pair of small hands are holding the embroidered sheet carefully. She moves, stops, raises her eyes, and then continues! Su Ling cautiously moved her body, but she felt that after a long time, the air was full of her nervous heartbeat, but when she looked at it again, she suddenly lost all her expression. She moves so hard, just don''t want to face with Huang Yinchen in this situation, but he is now shallow open eyes, half hanging eyelids and holding a smile look, exactly when happened?! Su Ling''s eyes were raised unexpectedly. She just bumped into Huang Yinchen''s deep and dark eyes. She was staring at him at this moment. She was less cold and handsome when she was awake for a hundred days. However, it seemed that after waking up, the lines of her cheek were also warm and moist. In particular, his still deep eyes were no longer cold. On the contrary, they implied a soft light more intoxicating than wine . Sure enough, I have drunk too much, which will lead to illusion! Su Ling a moment of Leng Shen and secretly thought, the small face of the show dumb and helpless, also all by Huang Yin dust a trace of income fundus. After sober Su Ling, the cheek is still full of hangover, bright Phoenix eyes, a few panic is obvious! The pretty face is flawless and beautiful, especially the eyes that keep flashing. It''s like the pearl inlaid on her face. It''s eye-catching and intoxicating! Huang Yinchen looks at Su Ling''s rare beauty with her low eyes. It''s just the two people''s eye to eye. Something seems to be pouring into his heart like a warm current. Her low mood and introverted attitude all the year round are finally changing in front of Su Ling. Only, can let Su Ling shy thing, also is a moment! The next moment, when Huang Yinchen was still looking at her with her gentle eyes, Su Ling sat up from his arms, pointed to his nose and scolded: "Huang Yinchen, I didn''t expect ya to look like a dog. How come she didn''t do anything? Originally, I pitied you for taking care of you when I saw you have a fever. I didn''t expect that you should be so shameless, lewd, selfless and shameless! "You said it was a good atmosphere. As a result, because of Su Ling''s performance of blowing up her hair, Huang Yinchen felt embarrassed. But when she heard her scolding, even if she was introverted, she couldn''t bear it. Sure enough, Huang Yinchen inch by inch opened his eyelids, squinted his eyes, and Junyan leaned forward slightly. "Are you sure you took care of me last night?" "Nonsense! Get away from me Panic crisscross under, Su Ling doesn''t want to have too much teaching entanglement with Huang Laosan. Because she found that the relationship between them was a little strange recently. This is not a good phenomenon. It seems that it is important for her to do her own business as soon as possible! Su Ling seems to run away from the study directly and quickly, while Huang Yinchen''s eyes are fixed on the beautiful shadow of her leaving in the wind, until the shadow flashes out of the front hall, thin lips are slightly spitting out a sigh. "Yushu..." From the soft couch to stand up, after a night''s rest, Huang Lao San''s tired eyebrows are also swept away. Thin lips open and close a low call, half pay Yushu just in a hurry from the door. "Third Master, my subordinates are here!" Huang Yinchen glances at Yushu lazily, and his voice drops suddenly at the next moment, "tell Zuiqing to go to the front line immediately and take down the Japanese pirates! Remember, if you can''t take the other person''s head, let him see you with his head in his hand! I only give him five days Yushu Why let him do this kind of offensive work? Why? Third master, why don''t you tell Zuiqing in person?! Yushu''s melancholy is not settled yet. Zuiqing, who is hiding in the ancient tree near his study, has already heard his third master''s command. Now he squats on the tree trunk and draws circles with his fingers! It''s OK to take the Japanese pirates, but it''s only five days. Are you sure it''s not the whole thing? "Not yet?" Huang Yin dust cold light burst out of the eyes, staring at the tardy Yushu, can''t help but drink a fierce, let Yushu dunshixing forbidden fly out of the study. Huang Yinchen frowned and sniffed the remaining wine twice. Turning her eyes, she found that there was a jar of peach blossom wine beside the soft couch, and the other jar had not been opened yet! Seeing this, Huang Yinchen''s facial features were cold and stern, and said directly: "it''s the king''s order that no wine should be kept in the palace from now on! Not a drop! " "Yes, sir Huang Yinchen, with his angry words, rushes out of the study and hits Yushu Linfeng and others on the head. Zuiqing is holding Yushu''s shoulder and mourning for his future for ten minutes. It''s so sad! In the afternoon, after sorting out her mood in her West Garden Wing room, Su Ling changed her dress and left the palace after lunch! Today, she suddenly felt that life in the palace was not so hard. At least her usual action is still free, and Huang Yinchen will never restrain her every move. But restraint is another matter, because even if he spoke, she would not listen! The situation in the morning is so red and heartbeating! Up to now, she seems to be able to feel the feeling of her arm against the hard object! Nima, pig! What''s in your head?! Walking on the street, Su Ling''s disdain for Huang Yinchen flashed in her heart. At the same time, she secretly thought that she had been accompanying Xiao Xue in the Imperial Palace these days. Today, she finally had some time of her own. She could also take this opportunity to do some of her own things! The streets of the capital are bustling and crowded with people, which can be compared with one another! On one side of the auxiliary street, there are all kinds of shops needed by people''s livelihood, but one is particularly special. It''s not like all the people in the cloth clothes shop are gathering, nor is it like the noise of the grocery store. This plaque only says "auspicious San Bao"! Su Ling stands on the street and looks at the "auspicious San Bao" shop in front of her. The plaque on the blue and white background is low-key and simple, and it doesn''t have a clear direction like the miscellaneous shop in Huangji shop or the Chen Yunjin cloth clothing shop. If she doesn''t go in, I''m afraid no one knows what the shop does?! Standing on the street, I have a close look at the shop of auspicious Sanbao. Then, wearing a elegant tassel Chiffon smoky sand skirt, pingting walks slowly to the shop! On both sides of the shop of auspicious Sanbao, the shopkeepers of the Buyi shop and the grocery store are greeting the guests outside. When they see Su Ling, who is beautiful and expensive, they want to step forward one after another and draw her to their own shop. However, although Su Ling seems to be happy, even if two shopkeepers wear their mouths out, they can''t change her style of doing things. In the end, Su Ling walked slowly into the auspicious Sanbao in the eyes of the two shopkeepers! Seeing this, the two shopkeepers looked at each other and shook their heads, regretting that the girl was no doubt seeking her own death! There are three brothers in the Sanbao shop, none of them have any good things! Su Ling ignored the eyes of others, calmly and directly went into the Sanbao shop. Although she had seen the difference of the shop from the outside before, she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the shop, pigeons would be heard all the time.From the outside, the shop is not big, but it has a hole in it. "Who''s coming?" As soon as Su Ling took a step, she had no time to see clearly the situation in the auspicious shop. Then she heard a very low inquiry, which seemed to come from the horizon. Moreover, the words echoed in her ears for a long time! Seeing this, Su Ling began to be alert. At the beginning, she learned the situation of the shop from Tian Liusheng. She heard that the auspicious San Bao was opened by three brothers, and the three brothers seemed to have no origin, but they were well-known both inside and outside the capital. For nothing else, it''s because the names they asked about can almost be regarded as Bai Xiaosheng in the world! As long as you want to know something that outsiders don''t know or the secret of a wealthy family, as long as you give enough money, they will dare to guarantee you that they will definitely get the first-hand information. It is also because of this, Su Ling will be alone today, came here to prepare for their own things to investigate carefully. She has always been unable to wait for trouble to find her. If she really has something to do with the treasure of the Phoenix family, she should know everything in advance, so that no matter what kind of accident happens in the future, she can be prepared in advance! "Su Ling!" After hearing the inquiry inside, Su Ling thought about it for a moment, and then directly announced her name. If the three brothers could know everything that outsiders didn''t know, even if she said it or not, they would know their identity sooner or later. In this case, it''s better to get straight to the point at the beginning. At least her sincerity is on the surface. The rest depends on how the three brothers behave! "I don''t know what happened when Princess Chen came here?" There was still no one in the room, except a group of pigeons cooing in the cage. Inside the Sanbao shop, after entering from the front door of the shop, there is a long corridor in front of us, and on both sides of the corridor are private rooms with closed doors. As for the pigeons who kept cooing all the time, they were hung on the nails above the door of each private room, and a pigeon was hung on each door. There is nothing else. The other side is still hidden, but Su Ling is slightly surprised that since she can clearly hear each other''s words, she can''t see people, unless they have high-strength martial arts, just like Huang Yinchen. Otherwise, there must be other reasons! Su Ling stood at the door for a moment and did not answer each other''s questions. Instead, she began to squint at the quiet corridor and the four private rooms on both sides. This look, unexpectedly let her mouth a draw, the door of each room, there is a doorplate, and the doorplate also wrote a word, and from the right side of Su Ling began to see, the words on the door of eight rooms, combined together, just is: auspicious three bags, forever! This NIMA is nothing! "You three steamed stuffed buns, don''t care what I''m doing here. If you want to make money, show up quickly, or you''ll copy your home!" Su Ling still stood at the door of the position, then said while taking out a thick stack of silver from the cuff. Holding the banknote in her hand, she waved it twice in front of her body. In the blink of an eye, three figures appeared in the first private room. Before she could blink her eyes or even see their appearance clearly, Su Ling felt surrounded by three people, and the chirping voice began to ring out: "dust" It''s a mistake for the princess to drive to the far side "What kind of tea does Princess Chen want to drink?" "What does Princess Chen want to know? Our three brothers are honest, well-informed, accurate, fast and cheap in business!" Su Ling What a calf! She had just clearly seen that some of the three brothers had already begun to reach out and secretly touch the banknotes in her hands. It''s not that their prices are astonishing! Why haven''t you seen any money! "Is that how you receive guests?" Su Ling turns Mou to observe three men nearby, this one eye also just discovers, these three steamed stuffed buns, originally still very young. It looks like it''s top and weak. Although the appearance is not amazing, but everyone''s eyes to see her hands of the money, just like to see mother-in-law! Tian Liusheng, are you sure these three people are reliable?! "Princess dust, please come inside, please come inside!" The first man pushed his two brothers for a moment, then stretched out his arm and motioned Su Ling to follow him to the first room on his right hand! The display of facilities in the wing room is very simple. There is no extra furniture. There is only a log table and four seats that look old! Although Su Ling walked into the room with one of them, her keen nature also made her realize that when she walked into the room, Yu Guang noticed that the two brothers behind her looked at each other. One of them quietly bolted the door of the shop from inside, and then they also walked into the house with auspicious signs."Three, what''s your name?" Su Ling immediately sat down in the chair, pulled the sleeves twice, then looked up at the three steamed buns standing side by side in front of her. Her eyes were very bright. Even if the bean lamp in the room flashed a strange flame, she didn''t have any hesitation or fear! "I''ll make it big!" "I''ll take two!" "I''m Bao San!" Su Ling smell speech lips Cape a draw, auspicious three steamed buns! At this time, the baozi brothers looked at Su Ling''s expression, which was no longer respectful and flattering. On the contrary, three people stood in front of Su Ling, and their faces flashed with evil intentions. "One two three, I heard that you can buy news that others don''t know, right?" Su Ling put her hands on the table. There was not a trace of panic in Feng Mou. Even if the expression of the three steamed stuffed buns was in the fundus of her eyes, she was still in a matter of fact tone, completely unmoved! Seeing this, Baozi brothers looked at each other suspiciously. After a while of frowning and winking, they looked at Su Ling again. They couldn''t help trying to show their evil spirits on their faces. Brother Bao asked, "Princess dust, what do you want to know?" After Su Ling separated her palm, she could not help but gently move the table with her index finger, and the other hand slowly dragged on her chin. Her smart eyes looked at Bao DA and said with a smile, "don''t ask me what I want to know. Before I ask, you always have to let me know some secrets that outsiders don''t know, so I can believe it! Here, as long as you are satisfied with your answer, all these banknotes are yours! " Money can make the ghost push the mill, and Su Ling also believes that money can make the mill push the ghost! Anyone with a clear eye can see that the three brothers have a very strong desire for banknotes. It''s the best policy for her to vote for them! Sure enough, the three brothers saw that Su Ling pushed the silver note she had taken from the table directly to the direction of the three brothers, which made them swallow their saliva one after another, and even their eyes seemed to be filled with silver note symbols! Bao San was supposed to be the youngest among the brothers. When he saw the bank note on the table, his eyes were about to fly. Before Bao Da opened his mouth, he went forward and said, "Princess Chen, you are sixteen this year. You are the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Su family! I just married King Chen three months ago, but you two haven''t shared a room yet On hearing this, Su Ling''s face turned black! "Little three!" Bao Da didn''t expect that Bao San would directly say so nutritious words. After he scolded him, he looked up at Su Ling and saw her pretty face with frost, and the willow eyebrows on one side were still in uninhibited radian. Bao Er seems to be an impulsive master. When he sees Su Ling''s expression, Bao DA and Bao San are also depressed. They are looking at the bank note. The next moment, they step forward impulsively. They step on the chair and stare at Su Ling. "Big brother, what are you talking about! Now she''s a princess and a prime minister''s daughter. With such a small amount of money, she wants to buy our news? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world! Big brother, little three, let''s copy In such a situation, Bao DA and Bao San no longer hesitated. The three brothers seemed to share a common hatred, and they all picked up from the boot barrel under their legs Three kitchen knives! The expression of the three brothers was as ferocious as possible, but Su Ling''s face was the same all the time. She looked slowly from Bao Da to Bao San, touched her chin with her fingertips, and suddenly said, "do you usually scare people like this? Killing with a kitchen knife? Are you teasing me? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 775 "Is that how you usually scare people? Killing with a kitchen knife? Are you teasing me? " Three brothers a listen to Su Ling is full of disdain words, immediately feel their years of intimidation means suffered discrimination. Bao Da''s eyes were more and more staring like cattle, and he bared his teeth and said: "Princess Chen, as the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses! If you hand over all your silver, maybe the three brothers can give you a way to live. Otherwise, we will not only make you rich and poor, but also make all your secrets public. In this way, you won''t ask for trouble, will you? " Su Ling smell speech, smile, "if you say so, I really want to ask for trouble once!" Three brothers Why doesn''t Princess Chen play according to the routine? If someone comes here to buy news on weekdays, they will use this method again and again. It''s just a trial and error. How can it be different to meet this powerless Princess Chen this time? Three steamed buns, are you sure Princess Chen has no power to bind chickens?! "Look at this, it''s false that you sell news, but it''s true that you cheat and abduct." Su Ling said to slowly stand up from the chair, at the same time also quickly take up the silver ticket from the table. One by one, I look at the bank notes, then I shake my head and sigh helplessly. I''m going to put the bank notes away. When the three steamed buns looked at the situation, they had good news, but they could pit a little more! The princess of dust doesn''t seem to have a good brain! It''s ungrateful of a woman to fight against their three masters! But soon, the three brothers knew who was unkind! "Princess dust, our Sanbao shop is not a place where you can come and go as you like!" Bao Da saw Su Ling''s attitude of not getting oil and salt, and his kitchen knife was slightly unstable, but he had to make himself look hard, so he cut the kitchen knife directly on the table at the next moment. The sharp blade was deeply carved on the table, and the handle even trembled slightly because of its strength. Three brothers stand side by side in front of Su Ling, see her step up, as if not run towards them, can''t help but start to be careful. Su Linglian moved her steps lightly until she stood in front of the three brothers and looked at them with her hands around her chest. Then she said in an ambiguous way: "it seems that you are trying to murder for money?" Although the tone is still flat wave not surprised, but Su Ling has long found that the three people in the eyes of the flash of panic and their action in the rigid, perhaps they this posture on other people can succeed, but meet her, afraid is to play out! Frighten people to take a kitchen knife, with this, she can understand what they are! "I We... " Never seen Su Ling this posture, so for a time three brothers began to hesitate. To tell you the truth, most of the people who come to them to inquire and buy news are officials'' families or high-ranking people. Moreover, a large part of them are women or ladies in the mansion, and the information they want to buy is nothing more than about whether the men in the family are making trouble with each other outside. So the three brothers know that the news is right, but for a long time by some housekeeper and wife to ask, some of these have not, change who will have a sense of ability to be trampled! They have the ability originally, but this lies prone to the beam to listen to the corner the matter to do many, they also can be vexed! All the names of Bai Xiaosheng in the Jianghu have been harmed by these people! Even more, there was a time when people who knew their auspicious Sanbao gave them a nickname, climbing the wall Sanbao. You said they could live on! Because of this, after any housekeeper or wife came to inquire about their men, the three brothers began to go astray. No matter what the identity of each other was, all kinds of deception, abduction, coercion and inducement came together. Of course, we can''t blame them for their dishonorable means. The main reason is that when they heard that the three brothers had their black materials in their hands, they immediately didn''t dare to say anything and didn''t dare to ask. They just gave money to settle the matter! The atmosphere is so corrupt! Su Ling''s eyes watched the three brothers stammering, and secretly gouged them out. She didn''t want to ask any more. She wanted to leave after the three brothers. But at this time, the three brothers were extremely unwilling. The money they got flew like this. How could it be! They haven''t threatened her not to tell it! Thinking of this, the brothers look at each other heart to heart, and then Bao Daru rushes to Su Ling''s walking figure first, and Bao Er and Bao San throw their kitchen knives aside one after another. Their plan is to subdue Su Ling first! Unfortunately Su Ling knows that in the face of Huang Yinchen, her skill can''t be compared with his profound internal power, so she won''t expose her strength too much every time! But this time in the face of three small steamed stuffed buns, with her, this can''t bear! In a moment, Bao Da wanted to clamp her down behind Su Ling, but she didn''t think that before she got close to her, Su Ling whirled around quickly and drove her beautiful long hair behind her. After a ripple in the air, she swept directly on Bao Da''s face.And Bao Da''s eyes were black, his heart was nervous, his legs trembled, and he tripped himself! Package two and package three, suddenly Leng! A quarter of an hour later "wow Wow Wow Brother, my arm hurts! Wow WOW At this time, the original three people, lying on the ground! Bao Da was pressed at the bottom, panting frequently. And he was lying on his stomach, dripping cold sweat. As for Bao San, who has been whining all the time, he is the youngest. He is sitting on his two elder brothers with his arms dangling at his side. His face is full of snot and tears. He is always sad! Why? Because his arm was taken off by Su Ling! Compared with the three brothers and before the tragic situation, Su Ling is sitting in the chair, cross legs, poured a cup of tea for himself, enjoying the performance of the three brothers! It''s just that the third son seems to be 15 years old, right? It''s just that you''ve been taken off your arm. Wow, wow, wow. You think you''re an ambulance?! Bao Da''s body bears the weight of two people. It''s not Su Ling''s fault. It''s just his own stupidity. Who let him just to drop himself on the ground, the result Su Ling left a punch right a foot, three two give a bag two down! Then, before they had time to get up, they heard two clicks, and the whoosh of Bao San rang through the whole room! "Dust Princess Chen, please forgive me... " Bao Da feels that he has more air out and less air in! Xiao san''er, you are a coward. Your arm has been taken off, but your leg is not broken. You should roll quickly! "One two three, do you want any more money now?" After drinking a mouthful of slightly coarse tea, Su Ling smacked her mouth twice, then leaned over to look at the big bag lying on the ground. She has just seen that Bao Da is the first of the three brothers, and the other two and three are more obedient to him! As for Bao Er, he is too impulsive, and Bao San should be a minion! After analyzing the temperament of the three people, Su Ling, no matter how Wuwa Bao San was, just looked at Bao DA and joked. These three people, her intuition is useful! "Princess dust, no, we don''t want any more! If the princess has anything to ask, she can open her mouth! It''s just I beg Princess Chen to spare Xiao san''er. I beg Princess Chen to spare him! " Even though Bao Da was pressed by his two brothers, his face was already red, but he was still thinking about Bao Xiaosan, and Su Ling could see clearly, and his eyes were constantly flashing worry and obscurity. "Let me spare him, but I''ll only give you one chance to say something that will convince me. I may think about it." Words fall, Su Ling then looked at to sit on two people''s body of Bao Xiaosan, in fact she just let his arm dislocate just, but that kind of pain although not on the bone, I''m afraid also let this young age of Bao San can''t bear. She believed in Tian Liusheng, so she came to find the three brothers according to his recommendation. However, what they had just done disappointed her a little. If they were only famous for their deception, she had to think about whether she wanted Tian Liusheng to be cheated once! Tian Liusheng, knee pain! Su Ling kept speculating in his heart, but the next moment Bao Da opened his mouth: "Princess dust, do you remember the time when you met the princess''s chariot on the street, some people you met?" This speech, Su Ling slightly Leng, then without saying a word, quickly came forward, in the bag three also with fear cry louder, Su Ling CACA two will he dislocated arm recovery, and then pull him to one side, and bent to pull bag two away, finally the small hand is very powerful pull bag big back collar, life will he pulled up from the ground. And her this action, also almost didn''t strangle to death! This princess of dust, it''s not easy to provoke! "How do you know that?" Su Ling looks at Bao Da with cold light in her eyes, and her face also takes away her naughty smile. The reason why she let Bao San go in such a short time is that she and Huang Yan''er met in the street for the first time, and only she knows that someone has taken her in the dark! Bao Da stood in front of Su Ling and coughed twice. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the collar on his chest. He looked at Su Ling with a little fear in his eyes and said: "princess, to be honest, our brother does know a lot of news. We three are used to wandering in the market, and we usually pay attention to the affairs of princes and nobles. That time, I happened to be on the spot So I saw it Half pay, after Su Ling hears the words of bag big, then all the time silent. But it is undeniable that what Bao Da said also caused a lot of ripples in her heart. At least it seems that the three of them really have their excellent instincts, otherwise they would not have been said by Tian Liusheng that they are extraordinary! "Wang Princess, our brothers are telling the truth! We didn''t know gold inlaid jade just now. It was our fault that surprised the princess Bao Da is really smart. Seeing Su Ling silent, he can''t help but start to play drums.This time, did they kick the iron plate?! Su Ling rubbed her delicate jaw and took the three brothers to look at her vaguely. Su Ling said directly: "one, two, three, I heard that you can get any information about Qi Chu and even the world. Now I have a few things that you need to investigate for me. These silver tickets are used as deposit, because I want you Are you sure that what you are going to investigate involves the past dynasties and the future generations? " Bao DA and the other two brothers looked at each other, and immediately they nodded. Seeing this, Bao Da looked back at Su Ling and said, "the princess, please tell me, the deposit is You don''t need it. We have the right to make amends to the princess for what you ask us to investigate! " "No! One yard to one yard, I guess you value money so much, there must be something you need urgently. I don''t blame you for what happened just now, but listen carefully. What I want you to investigate is: first, it must not be known by outsiders; second, it must ensure that the information is correct; third, it is also the most important. I want you to make a detailed record of the investigation in a month, and it''s better to connect everything together to see if it can pass your view No connection found! Can you do it? " Although Su Ling believes in the ability of the three brothers in her heart, she still asks with reservation at this time. After all, in the present situation, she already wants to take these three people for her own use, but there is one thing she still needs to examine, that is, the degree of sincerity! The three brothers no longer have any sight communication, but Bao Daquan is in charge. Without any hesitation, they replied, "princess, please tell me, we will do things according to the requirements of the princess!" As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. The three brothers have been making a living by buying and selling news. How many times can they get something for nothing by using unorthodox methods. But they didn''t expect to meet princess Chen this time. In particular, she clearly a woman, just so easy to small three son''s arm to unload, the skillful technique and rapid action, is not all the posture of ordinary people. Moreover, through the short conversation with Su Ling, they also feel that the dust princess is not just a housekeeper. Su Ling saw the three brothers'' attitude to himself changed dramatically. She sighed with sadness. She looked at them from her chair and said, "I don''t want to use my identity or means to let you do things for me! I came to you just because I heard about the abilities of your three brothers! So, what I want is that you can work for me faithfully, and I also have a request that you can only serve me from now on! As long as you do things well, then anything you need, I can provide you unconditionally! So, don''t promise me so quickly, because if you investigate the news for me, it''s not just you who can shuttle around the market! It is possible that you will encounter all kinds of dangers! Because, if you follow me, you will not only investigate some trivial matters in the market! My identity, you should understand, what is behind this! Moreover, if you really go out with your bags, you will know what happened to me recently! So, think it over and give me a reply. If I don''t hear from you in three days, I''ll let it go this time! " After Su Ling calmly finished, she looked at the three brothers who had fallen into silence. Then her eyes crossed and looked at the silver note on the table. Finally, she said: "this silver note, you stay! Take it as compensation to you Words fall, Su Ling Ping Ting''s figure with a cool temperament, lotus step gently directly open the door, and then opened the door of the shop, walk slowly. In the shop of auspicious Sanbao, none of the three brothers spoke for a moment. Instead, they all looked at the bank notes on the table. Under the secretive expression, the atmosphere was a little dull. At the moment of leaving Sanbao''s shop, Su Lingfang took two steps and breathed for a moment. This kind of work is really tiring! Although she is ambitious, now she can''t guarantee that she can take these three men under her command. However, she has done what she should do, and let it be! "I thought you had been scratched. I was thinking of taking someone to save you." A word of ridicule, ring in the ear of Su Ling all the time. As she walked and paced, Quan Youqing''s flamboyant and charming black cloud satin brocade robe, covered with a thin tobacco gauze, quietly came to her side. The scarlet color of Quan Youqing seems to add a different color to the noisy capital. Su Ling looked at Quan Youqing, who had no ghost in her eyes. She pulled Ling''s lips to her and said in a low voice: "you''re really here at the right time! It''s crackling after the horse "You see, you misunderstood this palace again!" Quan you Qing''s evil eyes turned for a moment, and then he leaned forward to Su Ling, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you go to the market shop and look for the three brothers? " Smell speech, Su Ling''s pace suddenly Dun in situ, overlooking the pure eyes, looking at Quan Youqing, eyes up and down scanning his publicity appearance, skimming slightly light, "what else do you not know! Prince Tangquan, you are not only good at climbing corners, but also good at tracking? ""Su Ling, I really want to tear your mouth! Good care to you this how all become donkey liver lung? I''m leaving to return to court in the afternoon, so I''ve come to say goodbye to you. Are you moved? " Right you Qing although mouth to Su Ling gnash teeth complain, but said finally still with a look of awe inspiring, carefully looked at Su Ling''s expression. Perhaps, it also has a light period of wings! Su Ling sighed with a sigh. She looked at Quan Youqing and raised her eyebrows. She was slightly surprised, "will you go today?" Right you Qing see this, light red Ling lip seems to be can''t help but raised a smile radian, at the same time also some not serious looking at Su Ling, way: "right! Let''s go today. If you don''t want to leave our palace, our palace... " "If you want to go, hurry up. No one will miss you!" The words of Xiang Quan you Qing were still on his lips. Unexpectedly, a cold and harsh voice came from behind them, and the disgust in the tone was quite harsh. Quan Youqing was still looking at Su Ling''s eyes with light water. He didn''t expect someone to appear so untimely. Suddenly, the corners of his eyes were full of contempt. He turned back and picked his eyebrows. "Huang Laosan, are you not going to live if you don''t fight against this palace in your life?" Come on, it''s the dust King Huang, the third is also! After last night''s rest, Huang Yinchen can''t see any tired color on Junyan at this time. The clear-cut lines show a little coldness, and the spirit is steady. When she looks at Su Ling, she seems to have a meaningful warm light. At this time, Su Ling, who is sandwiched between Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing, suddenly feels that maybe Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing should be a family! Let''s get married! okay? Of course, she only said this in her heart, because after she knew that Huang Yinchen secretly went to the imperial doctor to ask about the disease of "straight man with advanced cancer", she felt that she might have to be more careful when she spoke in the future. Especially Huang Yinchen, on the surface is a cold face Yama, looks gloomy inhuman. But NIMA is actually a black bellied boy! I can''t bear to look directly at what I did in the dark! Said good apathy Qingu?! "Prince Quan, if you want to go, you can''t go away!" Huang Yin dust talk, the eye Lin wears the light cold light to look at the right you Qing, at the same time smelly don''t want the face of direct hand to take Su Ling in the bosom! His move, more than half in showing the belonging of Su Ling, on the other hand is also in the obscure tell right you Qing, Su Ling is his princess, his woman! Sure enough, the original Quan Youqing''s face was still a little scornful and wild, but suddenly after seeing Huang Yinchen''s action, his eyes darkened, and his pretty eyebrows also faintly folded. For a moment, two excellent and unrestrained men and a woman in the middle of them attracted the pedestrians to wait and see where they stood. Dust king, no one knows! But the man who looks like an evil and abnormal is somewhat strange in his identity! After all, for so many years, Qi Chu and even the world have never heard of anyone who dares to confront the dust king! It''s not a good feeling to be stopped and watched. Su Ling has a deep understanding! And now she feels that she has become a monkey, and Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing are two Mountain Kings fighting for territory! No matter how Quan Youqing looks at her, and no matter how cold his face is at this time, Su Ling feels the strong arm bending around her waist. Next moment, she directly puts her elbow against Huang Yinchen''s ribs, bares her little white teeth and stares at him, "you let go!" As soon as these words came out, some people''s cheeks became dark and gloomy, while others suddenly picked their eyebrows and laughed, unable to hide their pride Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 776 Quan Youqing suddenly carries his eyebrows and looks at Huang Yinchen. For Su Ling''s initiative to distance himself from Huang Yinchen, his proud look is almost engraved on the whole picture of Junyan. While Huang Yinchen lowered her eyes and looked at Su Ling with her eyebrows slightly closed. Instead of letting go of her arms, her hoop became tighter. Although she said nothing, her expression was obviously unhappy. Unfortunately, maybe his usual performance will make other people obey their orders in an instant, but she met Su Ling, a ruffian. When she found that Huang Yinchen not only didn''t bring you self-knowledge, but also made an inch, her little arm hit harder. And the small face also twisted into a ball, the mouth also said, "let you let go, did not hear ah, on the street you and I get close to what?" Seeing that Su Ling couldn''t break away from the grip of Huang Yinchen, Quan Youqing stood with his hands around his chest to watch the excitement, "Huang Laosan, don''t you want a face? In broad daylight * good family woman, do you still have the royal family rules in your eyes? " On hearing Quan Youqing''s taunt, Huang Yinchen''s deep eyes, with the haze that can''t be scattered, opened his eyelids inch by inch, turned his eyes and looked at him. His thin lips were awe inspiring and arrogant, and slowly opened his voice: "since Prince Quan wants to leave, it''s better to leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, if someone knows it again, it''s easy to dodge the gun and hard to defend the arrow! What do you say? " Huang Yinchen''s dark golden robe set off his cold cheek and became more and more aloof, especially in his sight of Quan Youqing, which contained too many emotions and fluctuations. It seems that after they met again in Qichu, there was always a certain barrier and gap between them, and both sides stood on the other side, watching coldly, and no one was willing to move forward. Su Ling sees these two people start to fight again, but she can''t help thinking about what Huang Yinchen said, because his words make Su Ling think of the news that Quan Youqing was assassinated in the palace a few days ago. All in all, Quan Youqing and Xiao Xue are the princes of a country, but when they are all in Qi Chu, they are all injured in the palace at the same time! In this way, is the person who is unfavorable to them Qi Chu or Quan Qing and Nan Xia?! As an outsider, Su Ling knew that if she was the old Emperor Huang Yi, she would never let the prince of other countries get hurt in her own country! It has nothing to do with the strength of a country, but the peace and harmony between countries! On the other hand, after hearing Huang Yinchen''s words, Youqing''s eyes began to change. After a moment, he looked at Su Ling, who was silent all the time. He opened his eyes again in a moment. "Huang Laosan, thanks for your reminding, I almost forgot your patience! Since you say so, can you understand that this palace means that you also know about the trip to the palace? Or, you would like to die in this palace, maybe you are also involved in that? " At this time, although Quan Youqing''s expression still looks like a dandy, his words are extremely dignified with suspicion and irony. He and Huang Laosan can get to this point today, and they really want to thank Gu LAN at the beginning! Just in a moment, he clearly found a little possessiveness in the eyes of old Huang San looking at Su Ling, which made him scared, but he had to mourn for Gu LAN who had already died. If Gu LAN didn''t die, she saw that Huang Yinchen was fighting against herself for another woman. Should she cry or laugh?! Huang Yinchen naturally noticed the slight change in Quan Youqing''s expression, maybe it was caused by his self-esteem. In short, when he looked at Quan Youqing, he said something very hurtful after all, "boss Quan, you should know that if the king wanted to kill you, now the crown prince of Quan Qingguo would have changed! If you want to leave, as soon as possible! Remember, no one in qichunei will give up on you! " The contest between the two men is always full of ups and downs. Even if Su Ling doesn''t say a word at this time, she can also feel how their momentum has changed! This time, Su Ling is the first time to hear Huang Yinchen''s indifferent words with a resolute attitude. She doesn''t understand the inexplicable feelings in her heart. When she clearly sees a touch of hurt emotion in the bottom of Quan Youqing''s eyes, she rarely sees Quan Youqing''s uninhibited Junyan flash lonely. She has no resistance to this kind of expression! Just as when I saw Helian''s love song at the beginning, Su Ling couldn''t help approaching him because of the loneliness and loneliness on his face! At this time, Su Ling also because of Quan Youqing''s performance, suddenly opened his voice, "who said no one is reluctant to give up? As the dust king of Qi Chu, how do you represent the host''s hospitality? Get away from me! Xiaoquanzi, anyway, you have to leave this afternoon. Why don''t I invite you to dinner and ask Xiaoxue to practice it for you by the way! " Su Ling''s words undoubtedly give Quan Youqing great support and encouragement, and at the same time give Huang Yinchen a loud slap in the face. Maybe in peacetime, Quan Youqing will applaud Su Ling''s words. But this time, it was quite unexpected. See, Quan you Qing''s eyes, in an instant, all the emotions are converged, even if Su Ling''s words are obviously partial to help him, but also can''t let him will look at Huang Yin dust''s line of sight back to her face.Huang old three and right old two people face and stand like this, each other who didn''t open a voice. Until the pedestrians in the whole street began to stop for their confrontation, Quan Youqing seemed to laugh at himself. Then he slowly looked at Su Ling and said with a smile: "if you can''t bear to be in this palace, that''s enough! You don''t have to eat. When I see some people I shouldn''t see, I still find it hard to swallow them! Goodbye Su Ling What is this called? She is not easy to right you Qing had a little friend of expression, the result this si turns round to wave sleeve don''t take away a cloud of roll calf son?! What she said just now, is it not that she is sentimental and shameful? Nima, Xinsai! Quan Youqing, you deserve to be crushed by HuangYin dust! Doomed to a life of "small" fate! Su Ling, what do you mean in your heart? In the heart right you Qing also turned into a villain stabbed for a long time, Su Ling this just raised eyes, frown at Huang Yin dust, squint at his gloomy face, square want to open mouth, the result waist a soft, see Huang Yin dust has loosened clamp her arm, turn to self-care leave! What are you doing here? Su Ling looked to the left, it was Quan Youqing''s feise figure walking with the wind, and to the right, it was Huang Yinchen''s dark ghost figure. Nima, Dutchman''s going to rebel, right? Play with her, go left, go right? Let''s go! She''s going home! Back to the prime minister''s residence, Su Lingfang hesitated for a moment inside the vermilion gate when he entered the residence. When she came back the first two times, she just came to see her mother in a hurry and didn''t stay too long. Now her mother has Bi Rao to take care of her. For the time being, she is still at ease. But now that nearly ten days have passed, she thinks it''s probably time to see Zhao Chunping! That day, by the lotus pond, she pretended to be a ghost to scare her. I don''t know if I''m really sick or scared! In a word, the quiet days of the prime minister''s office no longer seem to exist! I have plenty of time today. I''ll go to see Zhao Chunping. Maybe I can try it out in secret. Such a think, the footstep of Su Ling immediately does not stop of go back yard advocate lie. Pingxiang Pavilion, where Zhao Chunping lives, is located in front of Fengshuang garden. When people see Su Ling along the way, they all nod respectfully with their chest. The layout of Pingxiang Pavilion is relatively simple and gorgeous. After all, it is the courtyard of the prime minister''s mother, and it will not be too poor. Moreover, as soon as I entered the courtyard, I could see all kinds of flowers and brocade clusters, which made me feel full of vitality. Once, when Su Ling was in the prime minister''s office, she seldom went to Pingxiang Pavilion. At this time, she walked in again, but she felt totally different from her previous mood. From her heart began to suspect Zhao Chunping began, some things have unknowingly slowly changed the quality! In her mind, the most important point is not her life experience, but the attitude of the prime minister''s father towards his mother and Zhao Chunping. In Fengshuang garden, every plant is planted by my father himself. However luxurious Pingxiang Pavilion is, in the end, it lacks the sincerity of the man. Perhaps, she can also suspect that if Zhao Chunping really wants to kill her killer, the reason may come from father''s different treatment! However such a thought, Su Ling felt that he had become cannon fodder again! The rhythm of this lying gun is a little frequent! Pingxiang Pavilion nearby, at this time is cleaning the leaves and withered petals, hear the footsteps look for sound, see the moment of Su Ling, several servants have nodded salute. And in the room, just at this time, came a burst of porcelain bowl broken sound! What followed was Zhao Chunping''s constant cough. For such a scene, Su Ling secretly in mind, without any superfluous words, directly into the main hall, Zhao Chunping is sitting on the top of the room, constantly patting her chest, and seems to be very sad to frown tightly, and the properly maintained cheek is slightly distorted! "Auntie, are you ok?" Su Ling walked forward in three or two steps, patting Zhao Chunping''s back for her, and when her palm just touched her body, she obviously felt Zhao Chunping''s resistance and slight tremor. Along with Su Ling''s gentle pat, Zhao Chunping''s cough voice is gradually smaller, but her cheek is still with a red halo. She looks up at Su Ling, and her eyes are dim. She caresses her chest, and seems to shake her head helplessly, "ling''er, how did you come back! Let you see the joke, aunt this age is getting older, the person is old also useless! I can''t even hold the porcelain bowl. I really don''t know how many years this body can be wasted! " "Don''t say that, Auntie! It''s very unlucky of you to say that in your prime Su Ling stands at Zhao Chunping''s side, looking at her once full of loving cheek, and her heart also begins to be mixed. Once upon a time, she thought that all the people in the mansion treated her sincerely, so when she married Huang Yinchen, she would not hesitate to sacrifice for the prime minister. If she doesn''t know how to be grateful, why should she care about these people''s lives! She, Su Ling, is still a foreigner after all!Zhao Chunping holds her eyes and tries her best to observe Su Ling''s every move carefully. Even her every tiny expression doesn''t let go. She looks at each other half, but only in Su Ling''s cheek and brow, she sees a sincere meaning! Maybe, she really thinks too much! "Ling''er, I''m glad you''re OK! When I was by the lotus pond a few days ago, I really thought you If you are safe now, my heart can be more stable at last! Now the world is not ancient, you are out alone, you should pay attention to safety, you know? Don''t be as free as you are in the prime minister''s residence! Don''t let us worry about you Zhao Chunping looks at Su Ling with an elder''s posture and teaches her in a low voice. In her performance at this time, if it wasn''t for Su Ling''s doubt in her heart, Su Ling would still treat her as a family member! Slightly dropped Mou son, Su Ling will eye ground a piece of cold light gather to hide deeply, Ling lips also seem to be wry smile to pull to move for a while. Then in Zhao Chunping''s sight, Su Ling nodded, "don''t worry, aunt, I will take care of myself! A few days ago, I heard that you were frightened and sick in *, so I just came back today to see you! I don''t know if my mother''s body can recover now? " As soon as she heard Su Ling''s inquiry and mentioned that she was frightened, Zhao Chunping''s face began to hide a lot of emotions. But after all, she was still the mother of the mansion. Even if she did more bad things, she would gradually become indifferent over time. Zhao Chunping took Su Ling''s hand, patted the back of her hand and said: "with you, my old bone will be cured no matter how serious my condition is! Ling''er, let you worry! Recently, our prime minister''s office is not peaceful, and things are always up and down. If you have enough time, go to accompany your mother more. These days, your father''s affairs are busy, and you often go out early and come back late. Therefore, your mother will inevitably feel lonely when she is alone in fengshuangyuan. Go and walk more. When my body is almost good, I will accompany her again! " Su Ling looks at Zhao Chunping''s performance with a smile. This person, once he has any doubt about something or a person, it can''t be changed overnight. What''s more, she thinks that she has enough reasons to doubt Zhao Chunping, but many things are short of some evidence! In that case, she might as well take another dose! Su Ling stealthily took her little hand back from Zhao Chunping''s hand, and said with a smile: "you are serious, aunt. I''m a little busy at this time. I''ll take more care of you from my mother''s side! But it''s auntie. If it''s all right by the lotus pond, you''d better not go. After all, the carnation drowned there, and now it may be haunted. Ah, it''s really strange. You said she had lived in the mansion for nearly 20 years. How did she end up like this? The place beside the lotus pool, she has been there for more than a hundred times over the years, how can she finally fall in? It''s incredible Between speaking, Su Ling has been standing at the back of Zhao Chunping''s body, although her tone sounds a little confused, and even complains. But her pure and wanton eyes are coldly looking at Zhao Chunping''s side face. A person, as long as it is to do a bad thing, even if her heart is how strong, but in her subtle expression, there must be uncontrollable mood flash. Su Ling stands behind Zhao Chunping and looks at her side face. As long as she clearly catches Zhao Chunping''s eyes moving, Ling''s lips curl up with a specious smile. She takes a look at the table not far away, and goes directly to the front end to have a cup of tea. In Zhao Chunping''s and her maid''s eyes, she walks back slowly and says, "aunt, don''t scare you! No matter how unjust the death of Dianzhu is, it''s all over now. It''s hard to go back to the government today, so I''ll go to see my mother first. She''s very happy to have a rest. If there''s anything wrong, you can ask someone to look for me at any time! " Before Zhao Chunping could answer, Su Ling turned and left with a smile. Now, she can''t wait to find some evidence to prove Zhao Chunping''s evidence! There must be a reason for everything. She thought that if she wanted to know whether Zhao Chunping had done those things or not, the most important thing was to follow the path! She is confident that in the future, she will be able to find out everything after all! It''s a long time. Let''s take our time! "Miss, you are back!" Fang walked back to Fengshuang garden. As soon as Su Ling stepped into the courtyard, she saw a pink figure in front of her. Su Ling fixed her eyes and saw Bi Rao in a simple pink skirt. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to her face, full of excitement and unspeakable joy. Su Ling see this, smile, patted her face, asked: "hard you, my mother recently how?" Bi Rao and Su Ling had been together for a long time. The friendship she grew up with made her directly hold Su Ling''s arm. As they walked to the main hall, they said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll take care of you, madam! But... " "Why?" Hearing Bi Rao''s slightly slow tone, Su Ling stood still and looked at her delicate face. Bi Rao didn''t want to hide it. She looked around, and then came close to Su Ling''s ear and said, "Miss, there''s nothing wrong with my wife''s recent body, but these nights, every time I get up at night, I can always see her sitting alone Tears in front of the window, I think maybe it''s the death of sister Shizhu that makes my wife unforgettable, and even if my wife''s body is good, I feel that her words are less and less, and I sit in the house all day doing embroidery. You don''t know, several times the wife absentmindedly stabbed his finger and didn''t know it!What do you say, miss As Su Ling''s confidant, Bi Rao grew up in the prime minister''s residence. Naturally, she also knows how deep her relationship with Feng Ruyun is. That''s why she''s worried about her wife''s performance. Su Ling smell speech, the facial expression is a little dull, she has a lot of questions in the heart now, but can''t say at all. She can''t guarantee that if she says something to Feng Ruyun, she will faint again, then she will not be a human? Moreover, even if Bi Rao doesn''t say it, she can feel that Feng Ruyun''s mood is extremely unstable recently. She seems to be still trying her best to hide something. If something really comes to the world, she believes that even if Feng Ruyun has the heart to hide it, she will not succeed. Now, she can only wait. Feng Ruyun can''t resist the depression in her heart or can''t hide everything. At that time, I believe that even if she doesn''t ask, she will open her mouth to tell! In the heart, she thought about the seriousness of the matter carefully. Then Su Ling looked at BI Rao and shook her head and said, "just keep these things in your heart. No matter what your mother does in the future, don''t ask or have any questions. Just let her live every day at ease now!" "Don''t worry, young lady. I have a sense of propriety! Madame is in the room now. Would you like to see her? " "Well, let''s go!" In the room, Feng Ruyun is sitting in the window''s imperial concubine chair, holding an embroidered brace in his hand, quietly sketching the beautiful scenery on it. The afternoon sun is blazing and warm, shining on Feng Ruyun along the window. The quiet and indifferent atmosphere is unbearable to disturb. Especially at this time, Feng Ruyun''s brow looked peaceful, like a quiet and quiet tapestry of ladies. She seemed to be able to wash away all the noise and impetuousness of the world, especially the slight frown of light sorrow in her eyebrows. She wanted to let people take care of her sadness and sorrow. Standing at the entrance of the main hall, a few rays of sunlight were blocked by the figures of Su Ling and Bi Rao, and the mottled and fragmentary light poured down along her figure on the blue and dark ground inside the house. The lips of the Ling opened and closed slightly, but half of Su Ling didn''t make any sound. At this time, my mother doesn''t want to be disturbed. Because, just as the breeze was blowing through the window, she seemed to see the deep love and attachment on Feng Ruyun''s face! That word Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 777 Su Ling stands at the door and looks at Feng Ruyun. She rarely immerses herself in her own world. She has less worries and more longing. It''s just because of the breeze that just passed by that time that she blows her hair on her cheek, which makes Su Ling catch this rare scene. Such a scene, Su Ling reluctant to disturb, slowly out of the door, then stood at the door, slightly stunned for a moment. And Bi Rao at the moment also sensible what all have no, quiet accompany Su Ling. Shaoqing, after sorting out some irritable emotions, Su Ling gently spits out a turbid breath, and immediately looks at BI Rao with an inexplicable and worried look on her face. Holding her tender face, she says: "Bi Rao, you have to accompany my mother during this hard time. After everything is stable, I will take you back! It''s not peaceful recently. There are many things happening in the palace. Don''t worry, I''ll come to pick you up as soon as possible! " Bi Rao was deeply moved when she heard the speech. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Ling. Her voice was slightly low. "Miss, when you say that, I really want to cry!" Su Ling She found that the communication between her and Bi Rao is always between normal people and neuropathy! Can''t play happily! After a few words of simple poverty with Bi Rao, Su Ling goes out of the house with a tired mood. In recent days, it seems that the waves are calm, but this calm seems to cover up too many unknown secrets and conspiracies. Her life is too hard. Let''s have a moment of silence! Su Ling came back to the prime minister''s house in a hurry. When she came to the door in a confused state of mind, Su Ling was weeping bitterly for her life. The boy outside the door was running in from the outside, but he didn''t think Su Ling would come out at the moment. Suddenly, she had an urgent pause and almost threw herself on the ground! "What''s the matter?" Su Ling see small Si''s face obviously anxious appearance, can''t help but say of feel something happened, come forward to directly look at small Si''s eyes sharp frown asked a. Xiao Si''s face was still in panic. He was suddenly drunk by Su Ling. He immediately regained his mind and repeatedly said, "Miss, the daughter of Jin Gui, who was born and raised in the land of South Xia, is waiting for you outside the door!" Su Ling hears the sound and looks at the young man with a smile and a cry. Is his eloquence so good? Is it a pity to be a doorman? But what happened to Xiaoxue? Last night, her brain cramped with Huang Yinchen back to the palace, also didn''t have time to tell her, now directly find here, don''t you miss her? Su Ling in the heart is the abdomen Fei of happy Zizi Xiao Xue, the footstep also busily walked toward the door of the prime minister''s mansion. Just stepped out of the heavy threshold, Su Ling a lift eyes to see the door parking a luxurious noble Golden Top tassel gossamer warm account chariot! Besides, in the rear of the chariot, there were two female guards standing side by side, with solemn faces and gold knives hanging on their waists! My God, when is Xiaoxue so luxurious?! No wonder the young man in the prime minister''s mansion said that she was the daughter of Jin Gui. This battle is really valuable! Put away the idea of mind, Su Ling directly came forward, hands holding chariot toe a little, effortlessly on the car, at the same time, while opening the warm pink curtain, said: "let too female personally meet, I am so sorry!" As soon as she entered the chariot, Su Ling''s pretty face was still full of ruffian Qi. When she saw Xiao Xue''s red eyes and tears, she suddenly froze! "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ling sits on the side of Xia Xiaoxue''s body. Her voice falls, and she is suddenly hugged by a bear of Xia Xiaoxue. Her ears are filled with her sobbing voice, "Lingzi, he He''s getting married "Who?" Su Ling asks to finish to immediately be startled, and can''t help but softly probe a way: "prince?" "I want to go back. This place will never come again!" Xiao Xue holds Su Ling, the whole face is buried in her neck, where Su Ling can''t see, she is also venting her sadness and nowhere! Sensing the coolness coming from her neck, Su Ling''s Willow eyebrows frowned like a knot. She took Xiaoxue''s back and gently comforted her, "don''t be impulsive. The wound is not good. How can you take down the bandage? Who did you hear that he was going to marry? " Maybe it is hurt to the depth, so it will be more painful, Xia Xiaoxue at this time words do not become a sentence, has been sobbing, sobbing is not like, let Su Ling''s heart also closely follow tightly. No matter how she used to play with Xiaoxue, no matter how she used to tease her relationship with huangyinli, she has never seen Xiaoxue so fragile since we have known each other for so long! All of a sudden, when Su Ling is still wondering how Xiao Xue learns that Huang Yinli is going to get married, she suddenly remembers that she overheard the conversation between Huang Yi and her father in Wenyuan Pavilion last night. Even though she was a little nervous at that time, she still clearly remembered that Huang Yi wanted to marry the crown prince Huang Yinli, and Fang Zheng was the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo! Nima, so Quan Youqing will leave for home today, not in a hurry, but because of this? Didn''t they say they were going to negotiate in the morning? Don''t you mean to talk about it slowly? How come the time of the morning has been fixed?And if not certain things, Xiao Xue is impossible to know! She now such performance, that can only show that the Palace should have already had the final conclusion to the prince''s marriage matter, and perhaps has already issued the imperial edict! I''m so tired! Can you make her live a good life? "Lingzi, I..." Good half pay, when the chariot has always stopped in the same place, there is no movement, and Xiao Xue has been holding Su Ling lying on her shoulder, allowing himself to cry wantonly, time seems to stop at this moment, and the atmosphere in the chariot is more sad. After crying, Xia Xiaoxue''s nose is bright red, her eyes are ruddy, and her cheeks are full of oppressive grievances. She slowly lets go of Su Ling who is about to be strangled by her. She laughs at herself and gently pushes her, "I''ll make you laugh. Don''t look at me like this. Who hasn''t been hurt yet! This time I hold you and cry, next time you hold me and cry! " Su Ling She will cry for Mao Seeing Xia Xiaoxue holding her last faint pride, Su Ling was filled with heartache. After a breath, her eyes just saw the coral bandage on the chariot seat, which she threw aside. At the next moment, she involuntarily put the bandage on Xia Xiaoxue''s neck again, carefully lifted her arm, and said: "look at your promise! Haven''t you been married yet? How excited are you? Besides, are you sure that Huang Yinli will agree to the marriage? The marriage with the eldest princess of Quanqing state shows that they have to sacrifice for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries. How can it be so easy! " When Su Ling talks, she wants to make Xia Xiaoxue feel more comfortable, so she is crying five fans, and she completely forgets what she said! Su Ling, who is still fiddling with her arm for Xia Xiaoxue, hasn''t got any answer for a long time. She looks up in surprise. As expected, she looks at her with a strange look on her face. After thinking about it for a moment, Su Ling can''t help holding her forehead and sighs. What is this NIMA! No man can see a woman''s tears. She is drunk after seeing Xiao Xue''s tears! Unexpectedly forget Xiao Xue don''t know her eavesdropping! Xia Xiaoxue''s identity as a prince must make her have extraordinary courage and sharp vigilance. Even if she is sad, she will never forget her words and deeds. So hear Su Ling this time to recite Dao, immediately Mou son inside flash Yin to measure of dark awn, tiny narrow an eye, pick eyebrow, very serious of ask a way: "so say, you already know?" "No, what''s inside? Let me explain..." Finish saying, Su Ling almost cried! How to have a kind of illusion that she is captured and annihilated by Xia Xiaoxue! It''s not like this. Hello! Su Ling Gu Ling''s strange eyes keep turning. In Xia Xiaoxue''s dazzling gaze, Su Ling feels that her brain is rusty for the first time. She fights with these people day and night. She is also exhausted. OK! So think, Su Ling simply broken pot broken, after a long sigh of relief, the body to the car wall behind a lean, voice ruffian full, "OK, I know, you can put me how?" Seeing this, Xia Xiaoxue bared her teeth and pulled her small face to come forward, gritting her teeth and said, "how are you? You don''t tell me such a big thing. Who are you "Nonsense! Of course I''m with you! Besides, I didn''t know about it until last night, and I didn''t have a final conclusion when I knew it! I didn''t know you would cry with me as soon as I saw you today! It''s just the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo. In terms of identity, how many streets do you dump her? In terms of appearance, are you gorgeous and afraid of Mao? Crying? " Su Ling''s words are a little rough, but they are not. In her heart, she thinks that if Huang Yinli really doesn''t like Xiao Xue, he is born blind! But No matter how suling feels aggrieved for Xiaoxue, today, especially after hearing the secrets last night, she no longer dares to match huangyinli and Xia Xiaoxue easily. She intuitively thinks that Huang Yi won''t say that to his father for no reason, and it seems that Huang Yi is always investigating a past event. If she can, she thinks that maybe she can also get involved in it, at least for understanding! At this time, Su Ling can''t help thinking of auspicious San Bao, who has just separated. Now she really needs someone who can do things for her. If the three brothers don''t come to her, maybe she should consider whether to use some extraordinary means! She is not a gentleman, not to mention she is thirsty for talent now! Su Ling thinks like this. At this time, the three brothers in the shop on the other side of the street fight a cold war one after another. How can they feel that they are about to be calculated? If you wait to be calculated, is it better to take the initiative to join in?! It''s a problem In the afternoon, the sun is abundant, and the fresh and elegant air is also full of the unique fragrance and hot tide of summer. At that time, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue were still sitting in the chariot, and they were also worried about each other. After the cut short silence, Xia Xiaoxue secretly sorted out her mind, then looked at Su Ling, deep breath for a moment, and then said: "Lingzi, how do you know this?"Asked by Xia Xiaoxue, Su Ling suddenly returns to her senses. Looking at Xiao Xue, she can''t help changing her look slightly. Her eyes are subtle, but they reveal caution. After her eyes slide twice, she says with a smile: "er I heard Huang Laosan say it by chance last night. I thought he was joking with me! " Although she speaks insincerely in the face of Xiao Xue, Su Ling is also melancholy at this time. After all, she can''t tell Xiao Xue that the news she overhears is related to her, or even her relationship with Huang Yinli! In short, this matter in her investigation has not been clear before, will not easily tell Xiao Xue. In this period of time they two people more and more frequent contact, she too understand Xiao Xue to Huang Yinli''s obsession is how deep, also clearly see her although Huang Yinli''s feelings, I''m afraid to be more than what she said! At present, she can only pull out Huang Yinchen as a shield. Anyway, she believes that Xiao Xue won''t ask him, and this matter will soon be announced to the world. It''s for a while that she can hide it. In fact, she is selfish and wants to protect Xiao Xue in such an ignorant state of mind. At least the less she knows, the less she will suffer! At this time, Su Ling found that not only Hongniang is not good, but also people are hard to do! As it was getting late, the luxurious chariot outside the prime minister''s residence finally left after parking all afternoon. After Xia Xiaoxue''s mood gradually calms down, she sends Su Ling back to the palace. After saying goodbye to her, the chariot drives towards the palace. Su Ling stood outside the door of the palace, watching the chariot slowly moving forward, and even the female guards who had been waiting for the whole afternoon were still behind the chariot. At this moment, in the setting sun, in the far away chariot curtain, Su Ling''s heart suddenly tightened with a touch of lost figure. It was not a feeling, but a sudden heartache Let her breathe a little difficult, even the heartbeat, are slightly disordered! Deep breathing, Su Ling efforts to calm the heart of the rising complex emotions, and then again staring at the carriage has been gradually away, Ling lips pull out a helpless arc, and then turned into the palace. After all, no matter how reluctant, the cold and depressed palace was still the place she had to come back in a short time. The letter of divorce is in hand, but it is useless for the time being! What nonsense you say these days! With an obvious reluctance to return to the palace, Su Ling looked at the slightly cold mansion in front of her, just like the feeling of Huang Yinchen, cold and inhuman. It can be said that there are very few maidservants in the residence, and even most of the servants are male servants. The only thing that makes Su Ling have a little impression is the two maidservants who help Huang Yinchen wash herself that night. This mansion, revealing the chill, is full of towering rockery and cool streams, no scenery to speak of, not to mention the desolate. Su Ling''s heart was tucking up to the dusty palace, and her heart began to struggle. She was in the street with her husband in the afternoon. If she went to make complaints about him, would she fall part? But if face Kung Fu and Xiao Xue''s happiness are compared, the balance in her heart will be inclined to Xiao Xue. After all, the situation between her and huangyinli is the most difficult one at the moment! Nima, if you lose face, you will lose face. It''s rare to lose face once in your life. Give it to Huang Laosan for the first time! Su Ling, it''s so easy to be misunderstood! "Princess, my Lord, please!" Su Ling''s heart is secretly thinking about the face problem, I don''t know where to flash, Yushu has respectfully stood in front of Su Ling, with a smile on her face, nodded and said. Su Ling smell speech, squint at a Yushu, not good gas said: "lead the way!" "Yes, princess, this way, please!" Yushu at this time would like to Su Ling in front of the ancestors for, God knows he has a huge scandal in the hands of the princess. Although he knew that things were not what the princess said, every time he saw the princess''s strange eyes flashing, his heart was like a galloping horse. Princess, what a God and a man! In the main hall, Huang Yinchen, who has not known how long she has been sitting, is just like an ice sculpture. She looks at Su Ling who comes with Yushu at the door, and his calm eyes are glued to Su Ling when he sees her pretty figure. "Princess, I''m going back first!" Yushu stood at the door, facing Su Ling walked into the main hall of the figure said a word, immediately sensible will close the door. The door of a carved window lattice behind him was quietly closed by Yushu, while Su Ling walked forward slowly, looking at yuyinchen''s paralyzed Junyan, and asked directly, "do you know that the prince is about to get married?" Huang Yinchen''s eyes darkened, and slowly opened them, with a touch of displeasure. Her thin lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. She just answered, "Hmm!" "Well? so what? You don''t have no sense of it, do you? One is your brother, the other is your cousin. You don''t care at all? " Su Ling sees that Huang Yinchen doesn''t have any reaction to this, and can even be called still calm. Suddenly, it makes her feel a little unhappy. What''s the big tail wolf?Huang Yinchen''s silent eyes carefully looked at Su Ling''s face. There was a clear and handsome face between her eyebrows, and the pupil''s eyes, which gradually became deep, flashed slightly and said: "how do you want me to care?" Su Ling is dumb! What he said is right, but as a friend, she can''t allow herself to see Xiao Xue''s increasingly emaciated face tortured by emotion. "Nothing to say? I remember that I told you not to meddle in the affairs of huangxiong and Xiaoxue. Each of them has his own style. What''s more, they''ve never been possible! " Huang Yinchen''s low voice, like an alarm, strikes Su Ling''s ears. She suddenly feels that Huang Yinchen''s affirmative tone, does he know something? In this way, Su Ling didn''t realize it, and even didn''t see it at all. In three or two steps, she jumped to the side of Huang Yinchen''s chair and sat down. Then she supported the table with both hands and leaned slightly close to him. Her soft voice continued, "Huang Laosan, do you know anything? If you want to tell me, you should share secrets. That''s the style of everyone! What do you say? " Su Ling with ruffian strength of the small face egg together in front of the body of Huang Yinchen, even if the nose again into the Qinpi ambergris fragrance, also had no effect on her. It seems that after several previous contacts, she knew the smell of huangyinchen well and didn''t feel it. It''s like getting used to it! Huang Yinchen''s burning eyes are full of suling''s provocative color. She looks at Su Ling with a curious look of "you tell me, I''m sure I won''t tell anyone else." the faint ripples in her heart are like the spring breeze, and I don''t know how to stop! Although spring has passed, some people seem to be welcoming "early spring" at this time! Su Ling''s beautiful eyes are not instant into Quan Youqing''s eyes, maybe the atmosphere in the room is too quiet, so for a moment, Su Ling seems to see a little fluctuation from his eyes. This discovery makes Su Ling''s Daimei more cheerful. Out of curiosity and concern for Xiao Xue, she only looks at her in the eyes of Huang Yinchen, but she doesn''t say anything. Su Ling''s heart begins to be restless. Then he couldn''t help stretching out his hand, clasping the arm of Huang Yinchen, gently pushing, urging: "don''t look at me, you should say it quickly! Say what you know, and I promise I won''t tell anyone else! " This word, cheat ghost to return line! The black belly and cunning nature of Huang Laosan, even if his heart beat hard because of Su Ling''s performance, but the more such a juncture, Huang Laosan''s mind is more sober, half drooping eyes, Su Ling Bai Xi''s fingertips, thin lips with warmth, open a voice, "Why are you so entangled in the relationship between emperor brother and Xiao Xue? Do you think that if they were possible, they would come to the present situation? " "What do you mean? Does Huang Yinli like Xiao Xue Su Ling''s face is slightly stiff because of Huang Yinchen''s words. She thinks about Xiao Xue''s every move to Huang Yinli, and her face is filled with the gravity and concentration of meditation. Huang Yinchen was still sitting like a mountain. In fact, when Su Ling leaned over the table and approached him, he smelled a quiet and elegant fragrance. Different from the vulgarity of rouge powder, it was as fragrant and elegant as water lotus. "Can you take your attention back from others?" Not long, Su Ling heart is still for Xia Xiaoxue fight against injustice, Huang old three seems to be with obscure deep meaning words suddenly blurted out. Even when he finished, he felt a little awkward, not to mention cursing Su Ling of Huang Yin Li wholeheartedly. Hearing Huang Laosan''s tone, Su Ling immediately stares at Huang Yinchen and says: "you Royal people are selfish and indifferent! Look at you like this, clearly already know Xiao Xue''s mind, the result is still indifferent, but also right, your cousin so much, I''m afraid also can''t care about it! " Words fall, Su Ling turns to stride to leave, Huang old three eyes deep and quiet, but stare at her slender figure, fundus emerge a few smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 778 The next day, in the secluded and quiet West Garden of the palace, she stayed up all night until dawn, which was the most comfortable night for Su Ling. Anyway, after returning to the palace yesterday, she and Huang Yinchen had a lot to say, and she didn''t ask for any valuable confidence, so she went back to the west garden to make up for her sleep. "Princess, are you awake?" The movement of Su Ling''s rising disturbed the two maidservants who were waiting outside the door, and these two maidservants were also maidservants who had been predestined by Su Ling before. Hearing the knock outside the door, Su Ling, who was sitting on the concubine''s couch, gathered her hair slightly. After clearing her throat, she said, "come in!" The door was slowly pushed open by the two maidservants, and then they looked at each other for a moment. Then when Su Ling looked at them, their eyes seemed to be filled with conflict. Seeing Su Ling''s beautiful eyes, they could not help but come forward and say together, "tell the princess, the history of the government has come to the government in the morning, saying that there is something important to see the princess £¡¡± After hearing this, Su Ling''s eyes were obviously surprised! Shouldn''t the official history be the people around Jing Zhaoyin? What do you want to do with her? Su Ling thought to herself, then looked at one of the maidservants and asked, "what did he say?" The maid shook her head and said, "if you go back to the princess, I don''t know why, but he has been waiting in the mansion for half an hour. I don''t know if the princess will meet you?" "Well, change your clothes!" The two maidservants secretly looked at each other again with Yu Guang, and then both of them sighed with relief. They were waiting by the princess''s side. They were working with their heads in their hands every day. It was really delicious! When two maidservants came forward to change clothes for her, Su Ling asked again, "where is Huang Yinchen?" "Wang Master Wang went out before dawn! " Princess, you are a real lover! She is the only one in the world who can call the Lord''s name! The morning sun poured over the whole palace. It seemed that the scorching sun scattered a lot of cold atmosphere. When Su Ling went all the way to the pianting hall to see the history of the yamen, as soon as Fang entered the hall, the official of the Yamen quickly got up from his seat. He couldn''t help Su Ling to see his face clearly, so he directly leaned over and nodded, "I''ll go to the Yamen to see the princess!" "Mr. Li, don''t be polite. What do you want me to do?" Su Ling casually waved his sleeve. When walking into the side hall, Li Lan also happened to lift her eyes. At this moment, she saw Su Ling''s Willow eyebrows picking for a moment. This historiographer, who called himself Li Lan, has a feminine face. It''s just so-called that male and female faces must be antagonistic. I don''t know what Li Lan''s temperament is. In recent years, Su Ling has met many men with excellent looks, such as Helian love song and Quan Youqing. But the only difference between them and Li Lan is that even though Helian''s love song is dull, he is still a gentleman. Quan Youqing, as the crown prince of Quan Qingguo, is arrogant and unrestrained. No matter how charming and beautiful his face is, it will not give people a sense of feminine danger. But in front of this Li Lan, when Su Ling and he looked at each other for the first time, he felt that there was no lack of strange light in his eyes, and with his feminine face, there was an indescribable strangeness. Li Lan, who seems to be about 25 years old, has been able to become a historian in the government office of jingzhaoyin. I think we can see that by some means! At least according to Su Ling''s understanding, the ancient system paid more attention to his family background and past experience. Unless Li Lan had an outstanding past, his position as a historian in the history could not be considered! In fact, while Su Ling is looking at Li Lan, the other side is also observing Su Ling''s every move. Even though Li Lan has tried to cover up the deep rooted dark awn in his eyes, he still can''t think that his performance has been seen through by Su Ling. "It''s not the servant''s fault to disturb the rest of the princess! Today, I came to the palace rashly because there is something that I want to ask the princess to go back to the Yamen to assist in the investigation. I wonder if the princess can make it convenient? " In her heart, Li Lan secretly combines the rumors of the outside world with Su Ling''s performance, and then still politely whispers to Su Ling. And he was dressed in the clothes of a historian, and the patch on his chest was painted with dark patterns. As he kept bowing to Su Ling, his clothes were shaking back and forth. Su Lingfang wants to take a seat. When she hears that Li Lan wants her to follow her back to the government, a picture suddenly appears in her heart. Is she going to be invited to the bureau to have tea? She hasn''t been in the crime Department recently?! "Mr. Li, I don''t know what you want me to go with you to the Yamen. What is the matter investigated?" Su Ling keeps her eyes fixed on Li Lan''s performance. She knows that if there''s something wrong, even if he''s an internal historian of the government, he doesn''t dare to make an accident in the palace. Now that she needs to go to the government to assist in the investigation, she has to think about what abnormal situation has happened around her recently! "The princess doesn''t know something about it. It''s a little involved, so if the princess can do something convenient, please follow her to the government. When you get to the government, the next officer will tell the princess everything." Li Lan''s tone of voice seems to be very strict, and put forward to help investigate such an excuse, if Su Ling doesn''t go, this matter also can''t pass!They are looking for you to assist in the investigation, not to deal with you! Su Ling thinks so, also don''t feel to have what problem, then nod to say: "that line, go!" Li Lan obviously relieved breathing for a moment, then stretched his arm to Su Ling. Li Lan, who took the lead to walk out of the side hall, didn''t see Su Ling''s knowing wink when she crossed with two maidservants! At the moment, some words can''t speak openly, but she must leave a way for herself! Although she is the real princess of dust, she still doesn''t know what happened. In case it was someone who set her up, she will give herself a chance to retreat. At this moment, because she was thinking about the affairs of the government, Su Ling directly ignored that the way she wanted to leave for herself was to wink at her maids and ask them to tell Huang Yinchen about it! Perhaps, she also has no time to think so much, also confused oneself to be able to let a person inform Huang Yinchen the deep meaning of this action. Take the carriage that Li Lan specially ordered people to come from the yamen, and it won''t take long to get to the Yamen. The Yamen is located in the central fortress of the capital. Ordinary people plead injustice or the Yamen decides a case. The Yamen in the downtown is always crowded. Today, however, the scene outside the yamen gate is very quiet, not as noisy as usual. Even in front of the yamen gate, there are two rows of guards standing guard. The carriage slowly stopped outside the residence. Su Ling got out of the car with Li Lan and looked up slightly. The eaves of the door was slightly long. A few meters of cloister was set up under the vermilion gate. On the right side of the cloister, there were drums for redressing grievances. Under the cloister, four thick columns supported the front. The solemn and rigorous occasion made people feel solemn for a moment Respect. If she hadn''t been invited by Li Lan to assist in the investigation, Su Ling really wanted to bow her hand to the soldiers of the two teams at the door and say, "when we meet for the first time, take care!" Unfortunately, the present situation is not right! The situation does not allow! Because when she walked up the steps of the yamen gate, she saw a piece of rice paper "today''s rest" sticking to the bottom of a row of gilded nails! "Princess, please come inside!" Li Lan stands at the door of the mansion. After he signs to Su Ling, his voice drops. The door of the mansion that was closed is opened from inside. Su Ling is slightly surprised when he looks at it. Are you really looking for her to assist in the investigation? Are you sure you want to kill her?! The heavy gate of the Yamen was slowly opened. Su Ling raised her eyes and directly saw that the Yamen guards, who extended from the gate to the main hall, were guarding a stone path which was not spacious. Each yamen officer''s hand is still holding a red stick, one end of the stick is still on the ground, and each face is majestic and inviolable, which makes Su Ling suddenly feel that she doesn''t want it. Because, just as her eyes extended again, in the main hall, she saw several people who should not have appeared here! Sun ronger, sun Qingyuan, Xiao Xue, and even a good-looking but not impressive shopkeeper dressed up! *What happened at that time? She finally had a good sleep, this morning even did not eat to give her such a show? Can people live a good life, even if the day of scrambled eggs, also can''t every day bullshit! In the main hall, sun Qingyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, was sitting at the lower head of the main hall. On his head, there were four big characters with black background and gilded gold. The mirror hall! Although she and sun Qingyuan can''t say that they have any festivals, when we recall the first time we met in FengChen palace, the discord between her and sun qiner may make him the commoner Prince of the South Xia Kingdom afraid. As for sun ronger, standing in the middle of the main hall, his lonely figure is slightly thin, and the person sitting opposite sun Qingyuan, with his fingernails blowing gently, is just Xiao Xue! The approaching sound of footsteps startled the quiet atmosphere in the main hall. When they heard the sound, they looked sideways at the same time. Sun Qingyuan''s expression flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. When sun ronger looked at her, his eyes seemed to brush a few wings and pray! What do you mean? As for Xia Xiaoxue, it must be a virtue to be good friends with Su Ling. But she put down her fingertips and arranged the bandage on her front chest. She tilted Su Ling and said, "Why are you so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " See Xia Xiaoxue again, Su Ling after a moment of surprise, regardless of the side is secretly looking at her Li Lan, directly ran Xiaoxue go, at the same time also said: "you come too early, OK?" "Sit down!" Originally, there were only two chairs in the main hall of the government, and the seats were sun Qingyuan and Xia Xiaoxue. Just as several people are looking at Su Ling with different looks, Xia Xiaoxue completely ignores others'' eyes and directly gets up to give the seat to Su Ling, and then takes a look at the close female guard standing not far away. The female Wei is very sensible. After nodding her head directly, she looks around in the main hall. Then she goes to the top desk of the main hall and moves the chair that should have been the seat of Jing Zhaoyin directly.The southern Xia women are respected, and their hearts are naturally arrogant. The female guards move Jing Zhaoyin''s chair as if no one else was there, which makes sun Qingyuan''s face change. Sun rong''er, however, looked at Su Ling with envy and sat down. As for Li Lan, Yin Rou''s face was full of surprise and disbelief at this time. It was not until he saw Xia Xiaoxue sitting down that he regained his mind. As soon as he wanted to say something, the curtain on the right rear of the main hall was lifted, and it was the master of the government who came out first. He was about fifty years old, with black and white beard on his chin. And his pure light hidden eyes slightly looked at the main hall, and directly cried: "ascending the hall..." In a flash, the whole area around the main hall of the Yamen was covered by the "mighty" voice of those yamen officers. The magnificent singing and the dignified scene were awed by anyone who saw it. But Su Ling this goods, at this time slightly frown looking at the door of those yamen, face slightly unhappy rubbed rub ears! Just go to the next level. It''s so powerful! With the master sitting in the upper head side position, Jing Zhaoyin appeared slowly behind the curtain. With an official robe, there is no lack of a dignified face. Head black cap, a pair of bright eyes, it seems to be in sharp contrast with the historian Li Lan''s feminine! Jing Zhaoyin, with such a style, came to his desk step by step. After shaking his clothes, he faced Su Ling and others. When he was about to sit down, he suddenly felt something was wrong. His eyes followed the main hall for a circle, then frowned and blinked. He moved his clothes around his legs and leaned slightly. His face was not happy. He couldn''t help looking at the master with a deep voice. "Master, what''s the matter? Where is my chair? " The master was a little late, so he didn''t see what had happened before. When Jing Zhaoyin asked him, he immediately got up and went to the desk. He turned around and looked around. His face was blue and red. Before he answered, he heard Xia Xiaoxue''s clear voice saying, "Su asked Qi Chujing. Zhao Yin is a well-known official in the capital. I don''t know that today you are looking for the queen and the princess Come here, is it hard to see you looking for a chair? " Xiao Xue export with a light mockery, and the time to speak, eyes also do not expect to see the opposite sun Qingyuan. Her nominal uncle had no contact with her since childhood. This time, I heard that it was because of a homicide case and the second miss of Shangshu mansion. So he went to the palace late last night to have a long talk with her. As for the content of the conversation, she just wanted to calm down. If it was on weekdays, she might agree to sun Qingyuan''s suggestion. Unfortunately, this time she and Lingzi are involved, and sun Qingyuan, who is shameless, even claims to be her uncle and wants to save her from the fire, but his suggestion is to let Su Ling replace all the charges this time. Think about it, too! She and sun Qingyuan from small to large to meet the number of times, not even as much as she and Lingzi together! Sneak into the palace late at night in order to discuss with her how to calculate Lingzi! When she was a vegetarian?! What''s more, she didn''t even know where and why the murder happened. As a result, sun Qingyuan took the lead. It seems a little interesting! Originally, she also wanted to leave Qichu as soon as possible, but now there was such a sudden thing, she wanted to leave also can''t go! In this world, now anyone who wants to hurt Lingzi is the enemy of Xia Xiaoxue. As long as she is the crown prince of the South Xia Kingdom, the other party can also be regarded as the enemy of the whole South Xia kingdom! Xia Xiaoxue''s voice is clear and melodious, her eyebrows are full of heroism, and her royal style is displayed incisively and vividly at the moment. After Jing Zhaoyin was stunned for a short time, he couldn''t bear to face the sarcasm of the prince of other countries. After taking a look at Sun Qingyuan, his eyes met with deep meaning. Then the master was also a wise man, and he moved his chair without saying a word. Today, all the people present, no one he can offend! When everything was ready, Jing Zhaoyin took his seat, and the master quietly moved a round wooden stool from the back hall. Everyone in the hall was calm, and the atmosphere was too strange for a moment. "Manager chaliao, make everything you know public! Today, I and Lord Shangshu will make the decision for you! " When Jing Zhaoyin appeared on the stage, he lost face because of the chair, so at the moment, he felt even more resentful. Because of his perennial involvement in officialdom, when his status and official position reach a certain position, there is no room for sand in his eyes! Especially those who challenge his authority in public! So, at this time, he seems to be a master for the shopkeeper, but he has already suspected that Xia Xiaoxue and Su Ling are annoying! Of course, even so, he did not dare to be unkind to them. After all, their identities were extremely sensitive, and some things could not be solved by a few quick words! It''s not clear. Of course, it''s dark! Shopkeeper chaliao has seen this kind of battle before. If the common people reported to the government before, he also had the experience of auditing. However, for the first time in the world, such a situation as the three Hall joint trial and even the whole government and yamen were eliminated.And when he thought about it, he could not help but start to sweat, and his heart was filled with hatred for his parents! The boy is dead. What''s the use of reporting to the official? Now things are so big, his life is worrying! The shopkeeper kept praying for himself. Then, in the sight of several people, he had to kneel down on the ground and say, "I tell you that the young man in the small chaliao shop suddenly died of poisoning five days ago! Later, when Xiaodi found out the man, he had already lost his ability! So... " "Shopkeeper? The man in your shop is dead. Is it suitable to come to us? " Su Ling hears the shopkeeper''s intermittent words, and then looks at Xia Xiaoxue for a moment. Then she looks up at the frightened shopkeeper and asks. She really felt that the shopkeeper was familiar. Just now he heard him say "Cha Liao?"? Five days ago? Cha Liao? Grandson? Is it not, that day she and Xiao Xue in the street, after meeting sun rong''er, the tea house she went into?! Su Ling''s memory is very good, and the mind is also very sensitive, this does not take a moment to have been able to put things together. But even so, she still felt a lot of doubts, and Xiao Xue''s face is also obviously hanging a suspicion! When the shopkeeper saw Su Ling''s inquiry, he felt that his whole heart was about to stop beating. He knelt down on the ground and wanted to put his head into the hole in the ground. His voice became more and more low and weak. "The princess didn''t know. The reason why the guy would die is It was not long after the princess and Xia''s daughter left, and Cao min heard what he said, the boy died of poisoning because he ate their meals! " This words, through the mouth of the shopkeeper, immediately let Su Ling and Xiao Xue expression consistent light pull mouth. Even if we don''t need to analyze the current situation, we can understand what''s going on! Obviously, the shopkeeper''s words obviously hide the appearance of sun ronger, so that the cause of death of the man will all cover her and Xiao Xue''s head, but think carefully, Xiao Xue is still the prince of other countries after all, so Su Ling feels that she has almost been able to meet her when it comes to the final result! What a drastic move! Although we don''t know who is behind the scenes, if that guy really died of poisoning because he ate the cake they didn''t touch, then one can show that someone poisoned the cake, and it was aimed at her or Xiaoxue; the other is that the matter was heard by the government in such an obscure way after five days In these five days, someone has already done what she should do, and the rest may be to make a charge for her! If the poison in the cake and the scheme were designed by the same person, then she has to admit that this person''s mind is really delicate, and the whole process makes them feel nothing. But if the poisoning and going to court are done by two groups of people, then she will have to consider the safety of her and Xiaoxue! It turns out that someone has already wanted them to die in the dark? Is it both of them or one of them?! All of a sudden, I saw Jing Zhaoyin''s mouth just moved, but Xiao Xue was faster than her. She was the first to open her mouth. Her tone was cold and wild. "Shopkeeper, you can''t talk nonsense! If you''re not blind, you should also see the second miss of the sun family standing in front of you. You keep saying that after bentainv and Lingzi left, the young man was poisoned? But why didn''t you say that the second miss of the sun family is still a regular customer of your tea house! She was there. Why didn''t you talk about it? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 779 "Shopkeeper, don''t talk nonsense! If you''re not blind, you should also see the second miss of the sun family standing in front of you. You keep saying that after bentainv and Lingzi left, the young man was poisoned? But why didn''t you say that the second miss of the sun family is still a regular customer of your tea house! She was there. Why didn''t you talk about it? " Xia Xiaoxue''s words are loud, and the shopkeeper who always kneels on the ground sees her sharp words, his eyes begin to dodge, and there are more and more cold sweats on his forehead! Although sun ronger stood in the same place and never said anything, he immediately turned his eyes to see Xia Xiaoxue, straightened his back and said, "since the lady asked the shopkeeper not to talk nonsense, I believe she would set an example. Although I was there that day, I believe that the lady and the princess were obvious to all. During the dinner, the princess and I even touched each other I''ve never touched those cakes, but tainv said something with them several times on the spot. In this way, tainv is also suspected of being unable to escape! " As sun ronger''s voice falls, Jing Zhaoyin and his master''s eyes move to Xia Xiaoxue''s face again. Although Su Ling sits quietly on one side, she can''t help sighing after hearing sun ronger''s words. Can you leave her alone? She can''t figure out why Sun rong''er is trying to woo her. Does it really mean that if she woos Princess Chen, who is not worthy of her name, she will be further away from the position of the crown princess? In terms of her origin and her impure mind, if she becomes a sister-in-law with her, her Su Ling is not only Su Ling''s mind, but also Xiao Xue''s expression has a subtle change when she hears this moment. Before that, she was even thinking about whether someone wanted to target her, but now Jing Zhaoyin seems to be very surprised to look at Wuzuo, "is there such a thing?" Seeing that he and Li Lan nodded at the same time, they looked at Su Ling. After her eyes flashed, she asked in a somewhat blunt tone, "princess, how do you want to explain this? I''ve been in the capital for many years. I''ve never heard of oleander poison for more than ten years. But your prime minister''s office has decided that this kind of poison appeared. Is it you who caused the poison in the pastry Today, if someone else is present and hears Jing Zhaoyin''s words, they will feel strange. After all, the case is not a guess, and he is so ridiculous that he directly connects two seemingly unrelated things together. I''m afraid everyone will feel that they are not laughing or crying. Sure, how can Su Ling and Xiao Xue not hear it?! Xia Xiaoxue''s face at this time can''t be described. Her heroic eyebrows are full of anger. Her eyes stare at Jing Zhaoyin coldly. Now she is not angry. Why do these things happen in Qi Chu? If it''s in Nan Xia, Ling Zi doesn''t have to face these things at all! Xia Xiaoxue mercilessly gouges out a look at Jing Zhaoyi. Her eyes look at Su Ling with worry in their eyes. She stands alone in the main hall. After a burst of tension in her heart, she is about to get up to accompany her. And Su Ling immediately after, but unexpectedly open, the expression is not smiling: "oleander poison, I really contact! In this way, I don''t know what your adult plans to do next? " "Lingzi?" Xia Xiaoxue is surprised to open a voice to shout a, and Jing Zhaoyin at this time seems to be suddenly changed attitude, took a startling wood to clap once more, in the mouth called a "quiet", on the preemptive, "Princess dust, you this is to admit that the young man is you poison to death?" "Are you deaf? I specially said that I had been in contact with oleander, which one said that I poisoned him? " Su Ling a pair of broken pot broken attitude, also completely no longer have any good temper. Since someone is going to deal with her, she will take it! Today, the trial hall has become so opaque and quite strange. She wants to see which son of a bitch is behind it! In any case, she also understood these people''s good intentions, two completely unrelated things are involved together, nothing more than to let her Su Ling plead guilty or frame up, she satisfies these people''s heart, not into the tiger''s den, how to get the tiger''s son, she often said a word, the same will often do! After being satirized by Su Ling, Jing Zhaoyin shakes his face a few times, and then knocks off the startling wood in his hand. After falling heavily on the desk, he orders directly, "come on, take the princess in custody for the time being! Internal history officer, you continue to investigate this matter, be sure to find out! I can''t tolerate this kind of poison in the world "Who dares!" Xia Xiaoxue''s uncontrollable anger almost made her swear. She got up and went to Su Ling''s side with a roar. As her voice fell to the ground, two female guards waiting on one side came forward one after another to protect them behind her. Su Ling''s eyes looked at those yamen servants who came in from the door. They were hesitating in the same place. Then, under the cover of two female guards, they quietly pulled Xia Xiaoxue''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "let me go in, come out and see you again!" "Are you crazy?" Xia Xiaoxue looks at Su Ling incredulously. She thought she was joking, but after careful discrimination, she can see that her eyes are full of positive color, and there is no sense of fun at all. "Don''t worry, don''t look down on me!" Su Ling finally grabs Xia Xiaoxue''s hand and pinches her palm like a secret consolation. Then she leaves the place protected by Xiao Xue and nvwei. When she comes to the Yamen servant, she looks at the Yamen servant holding the chain of torture tools.She can be taken into custody, but what about bringing her this thing? Yamen servant is not a fool, originally in the hands also pull the chain, want to take on Su Ling''s wrist, can see her dark sharp eyes, this also don''t know how to think, directly will two handcuffs all hang on one arm of his own, at the same time also dare not neglect, flat arm seems to be some flattery, "princess, please, please!" This It''s not reasonable?! Although Su Ling said nothing, but her eyes were not expected to look at the performance of some strange yamen, see his face black, plain appearance seems no different, but this move how so familiar? What''s more, do yamen officers in Yamen still recruit Luoguo? When the Yamen turned to lead the way, Su Ling clearly saw his high back! In her mind, Su Ling, with all kinds of wishful thinking, began to be a little curious about the Yamen servant. Behind her, Jing Zhaoyin and sun Qingyuan watched Su Ling being taken away by the Yamen servant. They both looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to be hidden. As for Xia Xiaoxue, she didn''t look back until she saw Su Ling leave the trial hall. She looked at Sun Qingyuan and suddenly said, "Mr. Sun, I hope you still remember what your origin and identity are! I warn you, if anything happens to Su Ling in this yamen, I want you to bury the whole Shangshu mansion with me Sun Qingyuan immediately palpitation panic, and Jing Zhaoyin also seems to be some nervous looking at Xia Xiaoxue! As for sun rong''er, he was surprisingly calm at the moment. After hearing Xia Xiaoxue''s warning, he found that his father and Jing Zhaoyin looked strange, so he couldn''t help but retort, "Lady Xia, no matter what, it''s Qi Chu here. It''s not right for you to talk to the officials in the current dynasty like this! What''s more, the princess just said that she had seen oleander, but she didn''t admit her crime. Naturally, there will be no accident in the capital fortress of Qi Chu. Tainu can rest assured! " At this time, no one knows why Sun ronger always has a deep dislike for Xia Xiaoxue. In short, after she finished speaking, in a twinkling of an eye, sun Qingyuan''s eyes seem to have some consoling light flashed, and she began to feel happy about her decision. "Be bold Xia Xiaoxue can watch sun ronger''s death coldly, but nvwei quit! Holding the golden knife at his waist, he stepped forward and almost didn''t scare sun ronger to pee! It''s OK to show off her eloquence, but in the real battle, she is still a commoner girl who can''t get on the stage! As soon as Xia Xiaoxue''s female guards appear, even Jing Zhaoyin''s face changes. If the Tainu of the southern Xia Kingdom really conflicts with the capital government, how many heads can he compensate for?! "Tai Nu, calm down. I promise you that I will take care of the princess carefully." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 780 The dungeons of the Yamen the rows of stone cells are orderly located at the last place of the yamen, guarded by many yamen servants in front of the door, and the surrounding empty buildings are clear at a glance. At that time, Su Ling had quietly moved into the cell, and the cell she stopped was surrounded by stone walls, less than 10 square meters, slightly narrow and dark. The ground of the cell is covered with straw, and the upper room on the straw seems to be covered with some moldy bedding. In the cell without any furniture, the old dishes and chopsticks are also on the ground. Su Ling stood at the door of the cell. After looking around, she did not say anything. She walked in slowly in the eyes of the Yamen servant. The Yamen officer stopped outside the door, watching Su Ling stand still after entering the cell, his cheek also with dignified color, the handcuffs on this arm, can''t help shaking, and the locking posture is also slightly trembling. And these, at this time is in silence of Su Ling, did not care! The facilities in the cell are rather crude and crude. Even the dungeon, which has no sunshine all the year round, has a strong smell of decay. When Su Ling simply laid the straw on the ground for a while, and then sat on the straw with her hands and knees, her eyes were bright and bright, without the look of being in prison. She can come in and come out of this cell. Just when she stepped into the cell, she had looked around, and the route was clearly recorded in her mind. This time, she must find out who is behind the scenes. Again and again and again frame her, and the means used is so invisible. In the capital of Qi Chu, her enemies can count them with one hand. However, she never forgot that she was still carrying the treasure behind her. In the cell, Su Ling also rarely experience the leisure and quiet time, now it''s noon, if she wants to do things, how also want to sunset, after dusk, at least in the light of the cell down, she can wait for the opportunity to move, as for now, then rest for a while! In addition to the yamen, when two female guards accompanied Xia Xiaoxue out of the yamen, their faces were dignified and chilly. "You two, go and find out what happened in chaliao that day! The sooner the better, I''ll wait for you in the palace! " Xia Xiaoxue looks at the two female guards, and the cold light suddenly appears in her eyes. Should she be glad that she and Lingzi didn''t eat those cakes that day. But if you let her know that those cakes are the hands and feet of sun ronger, she will definitely kill her! "Your Highness, do you want to check with sun ronger?" One of the female guards looks at sun ronger, who is accompanying sun Qingyuan out of the yamen, with a cold expression. Xia Xiaoxue, who also heard the sound of footsteps, looked back and saw that sun ronger just lifted her eyes. After their eyes were aligned, sun ronger pulled her lips slightly and did not open her eyes immediately. As for sun Qingyuan, old Jian jucunning''s eyes crossed a few streamers, and the distance between walking slowly and Xia Xiaoxue was getting closer and closer. After standing a few steps away, he said, "madam, I hope you don''t blame me for what happened today!" Xia Xiaoxue looks at Sun Qingyuan''s eyes. There is a lot of pride in his eyes. Although his face is cold, he doesn''t want him to see his own situation. Then he smiles and looks at Sun Qingyuan askew! Originally, when you entered the Palace last night, I thought you wanted to inquire about the recent situation of the mother emperor. I must have heard that the mother emperor loved you very much before you came to Qi Chu! But now it seems that things are changeable and people''s minds are unpredictable. After so many years, it seems that sun has almost forgotten his roots! " When sun Qingyuan heard the speech, he looked at Xiaoxue with a stiff face. There was a kind of complicated look in his eyes. The palm under the big sleeve of the wide robe held tightly where Xiaoxue couldn''t see. Fortunately, he had been an official for many years, so he still had a lot of ability to keep his face unchanged after Taishan collapsed. Now he pulled out a stiff smile and answered: "thank you, tainv. As the saying goes, what''s wrong Do not conspire with each other. Since my official and my daughter are no longer part of the same country, why should we bring up the past again! Fortunately, this homicide has nothing to do with tainv. If tainv is involved in it, I''m afraid it will upset the queen. Say also is too female Hong Fu Qi Tian! I have something important to do, so let''s not go with each other! " Sun Qing''s distant words fell, and he nodded to Xia Xiaoxue with a smile. Then he was supported by sun ronger, and his father and daughter left the gate of the Yamen. Xia Xiaoxue looks at Sun Qingyuan and sun ronger getting on the carriage not far away. Her expression immediately changes. Her eyes are fixed in front of her and she suddenly says, "Hua Ning, follow them! Look who sun Qingyuan and sun ronger will contact today! Hua Shang, you go to investigate the cha Liao affair! In today''s time, we must make things clear! " "Yes, your highness!" After the two female guards salute Xia Xiaoxue respectfully and rigorously, the figure of the waist and crotch sword spreads instantly. And Xia Xiaoxue stood outside the Yamen. When she looked back again, she saw that the door of the Yamen was slowly closing. She narrowed her eyes and clenched her teeth secretly. Lingzi, you must be OK!Su Ling, who was originally in the cell and wanted to wait until later, was sitting on a pile of straw. Her eyes were staring at the ground in front of her. It was quiet and cold around her. The only thing she could hear was the howling of prisoners. At noon, the sun gradually shines on the corridor of the dungeon, and a few wisps of light mist like sunlight pour down. Even in the dim cell, you can clearly see the dust floating in the halo! "Dinner Soon, the warder of the cell was carrying a bucket with leftovers in it. When he came to the cell, he knocked twice on the door with a spoon in his hand. Half pay did not hear the movement inside, warder again went to the window position, probe to look inside, the result just saw Su Ling thin petite figure is sitting on the ground, eyes seem to be empty without focus. The warder''s eyes flashed with amazing light, and even unconsciously licked his lower lip with the tip of his tongue. He looked down at the barrel he was holding, and the leftovers even smelled sour. The warder stood at the window and looked at Su Ling''s half pay. When his eyes turned around, he just saw the broken bowl on the ground of the cell. Heart immediately a joy, without hesitation put down the barrel, came forward to directly open the door of the cell. When the warder came into the cell with a barrel, Su Ling''s expressionless face began to wring. The frowning willow eyebrows showed her displeasure. She looked up at the warder who came into the cell with a small mouth and a very impolite tone. "Didn''t your mother teach you to knock before you came in? Ants scare you away Ants? The warder came in from the outside just because he saw Su Ling''s bleary look. But when he heard Su Ling''s words, he was stunned and put the barrel on the ground with a bang. And just a few steps in front of his steps, a group of ants who were moving suddenly scattered wildly, and scattered black spots on the ground kept running! Seeing that her only joy was scared away by the warder, Su Ling''s small face was tangled and squinted at the warder''s fierce expression, but her eyes were clear and black. "Diao Fu, don''t worry about your previous identity, but when you enter our cell, don''t think about the day when you go out! You''re wise. You''d better listen to me. Maybe I can make you suffer less in the future! " The warder''s words were very impolite, and from the moment he spoke, the thief''s eyes began to shake Su Ling''s body back and forth. Although Su Ling was sitting on the ground at this time, she didn''t want to quarrel with a warder. After all, it was easy to affect her performance. But she didn''t hear me wrong, did she? He called himself a cunning woman? Nima, have you ever seen such a beautiful woman?! The warder was short and fat, and then he boldly took two steps forward. He saw that Su Ling was always sitting on the ground and did not move. Suddenly, the thief light in his eyes was even worse, and the spoon in his hand was still on the ground, and his hands even rubbed each other like saliva. "You are obedient. I promise you will have meat in the future." Su Ling When she is so serious, can you stop telling jokes that are easy to break her credit? The warder saw that Su Ling didn''t move, so the thief''s heart became bigger and bigger. He rushed forward with an arrow, and then stood beside Su Ling. After squatting down slowly, he looked at the face that made him excited. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva loudly! "Little beauty, it''s best for you to be obedient, so you won''t suffer too much after a while. Let me kiss you!" The blind warder thinks that Su Ling doesn''t move because she''s afraid. She never thinks that Su Ling is as busy as a monkey. See warder open arms at the same time puckering fat lips to her, at the same time also seems to enjoy slightly pick eyebrows closed eyes, the next moment, Su Ling this small hand is not polite directly to the warder''s face to one side, that strength directly to the warder''s face to throw behind the wall. With a bang, after the warder''s face hit the wall, the whole person was slightly sluggish for a second, and the pain on his face made him furious. When he was about to get up to teach Su Ling a lesson, he saw Su Ling''s delicate body, like a civet, instantly dodges the warder''s attack. As she spins up from the ground, Su Ling''s beautiful eyes are shining everywhere. After a fierce expression across her face, Su Ling''s thick soled embroidered shoes kick on the warder''s temple, and everything stops abruptly! Two hours later, most of the day passed. Even the halo outside the cell was dim, and the light inside the cell was dim. At the moment, Su Ling was leaning her two legs, her elbow was on her knee, her one leg was on the ground, and her eyes were glaring outside the cell. Her lips were still bending. As for why she can sit so comfortable, just because two hours ago, the warder who was knocked unconscious by her was in a coma face down, while Su Ling was sitting on him. The human flesh sofa was very comfortable! Gradually, as time went by, the visibility outside the dungeon was gradually decreasing. For a long time, Su Ling stood up from the warder, rubbed some sour waist, then turned back and glanced at the warder, and then kicked his fat waist with disdain to vent his anger, and immediately walked out of the prison.If you want to blame it, you can only blame this warder for his stupidity. He is really a model of lust and stupidity! But also thank him, at least to help her save the time to unlock! Su Ling walked out of the cell slowly, and a quiet stone road outside the door was slightly gloomy. She looked up at the sky. It was not dusk and sunset, but the light in the dungeon was getting dimmer and dimmer. Looking along a stone road, the cells in the dungeon are closely connected, and there is a fire basin hanging on the wall outside. Maybe it is not time, so there is no fire in the fire basin. Su Ling light steps forward, along the memory in the mind, the goal is clear to the warder usually stick to the room! Way several cells, Su Ling from the window to see inside, found empty. The cells on the left and right sides are only five meters away from each other, but each cell is extremely quiet. At noon, she heard the roar of the prisoners in the cell, but now there is no one?! This situation is a little strange! "Ah Help Help... " A low whimper came from Su Ling''s left side, which immediately added some ghost like gloomy feeling to the dark surroundings. Su Ling is not a trustworthy person at ordinary times, so she happened to pass by at this time and looked at it casually. As a result, it immediately made her shiver. Su Ling thinks that she once lived in the 21st century, and she has seen countless ghosts and ghosts in various ghost films. But now the people in the left-hand cell are pouncing on the frame of the window, stretching their arms to her. And the most frightening thing is that several pieces of skin and flesh on his face are rotting and hanging. Even if his action is bigger, those faces will fall off! Most importantly, this person Su Ling knew, after all, a few hours ago, they were still together in the trial hall! Mingming, I''ve been away for a few hours. How did the shopkeeper become like this? If she hadn''t known his clothes just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t have recognized them with his bloody cheeks! "Princess Save Life When the shopkeeper sees Su Ling walking alone outside the cell, he doesn''t care about his situation at this time. He looks at Su Ling with fear and expectation. He reaches out his hand and wants to pull Su Ling down! Su Ling stood outside the door and frowned at the shopkeeper. After a flash of surprise in her eyes, she said, "is it you?" Su Ling doesn''t feel for him in the face of this chaliao shopkeeper. No matter what happened to him, it has nothing to do with her in the final analysis. Moreover, when he was in the trial hall, what he said was that he deliberately pointed the death of the man at her. Therefore, from his action alone, Su Ling knew that the chaliao shopkeeper might also set foot in the ranks of framing her! "Princess, help They To Shut up The shopkeeper was talking intermittently, while Su Ling, who was standing outside, saw with her own eyes that a large piece of flesh on his face fell with the movement of his cheeks. This scene is disgusting and bloody! Just imagine, the skin of a person''s face is almost stripped off, and the blood is almost all over his cheek. Some skin and meat with tendons are hanging on the edge of his jaw and constantly stirring. This scene is also drunk! "Who''s going to kill it?" Su Ling is indifferent to the manager''s miserable face, but in fact, her heart is also some unbearable, after all, the manager has not really caused any harm to her! Moreover, even if he is suspected of framing her, but the people do not fight with the officials, if this matter is related to sun Qingyuan, he, a small shopkeeper, can do nothing! "Food The vegetables are poisonous... " Su Ling was shocked when she heard the words! Not thinking about anything else, he went directly to the door. He played with his little hand on the copper lock twice. Then he heard a "pa", and the copper lock opened. Kick open the door of the cell. As soon as Su Ling goes in, she sees the shopkeeper''s body slowly sliding down from the window to the ground. At his feet, there are still finished meals. However, it is obviously different from the leftovers sent by the warder! Kill people?! "Shopkeeper, tell me what happened in chaliao, and who is the person behind you?" Su Ling crouches to look at the miserably state of the shopkeeper, the small face is tight without any expression. At this time, the shopkeeper was as angry as a gossamer. His eyes were shining faintly. He looked at Su Ling. Then, with trembling fingers, he pointed to the carved bowls and chopsticks beside him and kept saying: "poisonous Toxic Su Ling see this, again close to the shopkeeper some, "you tell me, who do?" Although it''s unreasonable for Su Ling to treat this situation like this, she is not a kind-hearted person, and first of all, she doesn''t understand art. Secondly, from her judgment, she can see that this person is on the verge of death! "Yes Palace The palace... " Sometimes, accidents are unexpected. In the dim sight, Su Ling watched the shopkeeper''s breath with her own eyes. At the same time, the last word he said was "Palace"! Because there is no following, so it is equivalent to not saying. After all, Su Ling understands that there are many words "Gong". How do you guess them?!"Bold, how dare you hurt people in the cell?" Let''s see, once again! Su Ling''s mood had no time to recover from the fact that the shopkeeper died. In a moment, noisy footsteps swarmed in. Looking up, at least twenty warders poured into the room. Moreover, the four people in front of him also held torches, and the dim cell was dazzling, and the death of the shopkeeper and his tragedy made the warders stare. For a moment, Su Ling''s petite body was surrounded by these people in the cell, and everyone''s cheek looked very fierce against the background of the torch. Su Ling alone face, no timidity, no fear! Eyes burning and there is no lack of calm and indifferent looking at everything, if at this time she can not understand all, then she is a pig! Closely linked, careful layout, the goal is her! It''s a pity that she overestimated herself and underestimated her opponent this time. She thought that when she came into the cell in person, she would let the people behind her show their feet. But she didn''t expect that she was trapped by the death of the shopkeeper in the end! This is a bureau, specially prepared for her! But just imagine, if it was not the shopkeeper who just called for help in this cell, maybe she would not know. However, the other party seems to have guessed her idea, and even won''t hesitate to take the life of the shopkeeper to get her in! Good job! At this moment, Su Ling secretly praised each other in her heart, but the reason why she was fearless was that she was not so incompetent as her opponent imagined! Twenty warders surrounded Su Ling in the middle, and in the moment of lightning flint, Su Ling had seen someone quietly drawing a sword through the shadow! The torch crackled, and Su Ling looked at the warder with unchanging, slightly shallow eyes, alert to everything in front of her eyes and around her. "Take her down!" In a moment, the warder threw the torch to one side, then directly pulled up the long knife at his waist, and after a low drink, he rushed to Su Ling first. Although he shouts to take it, in Su Ling''s opinion, his posture is to kill her Neng! Is that ok? Make, her good youth has not started, how can end! The long sword in the jailer''s hand is shining under the torch. The long sword is cut down in the air. After Su Ling''s figure is twisted and skilfully dodged, one side of her body lifts her leg and directly puts it on the jailer''s belly. The first one is finished! "Come on, kill her!" In the chaos, I don''t know who yelled a word from it. The remaining warders immediately started to attack Su Ling with a long knife like chicken blood. They all ignored Su Ling''s "weak women"! After several fights, Su Ling is always calm, but the warders have fallen to the ground five, which is a great shame for them. They have been flogging prisoners for many years, and their Kung Fu has been practiced for a long time. At this time, Su Ling, a girl who seems to have no power to bind a chicken, taught them how to insult their masculine style, and they can''t be explained like the people behind them! "Kill Once again someone yelled, as if deliberately to inspire temperament, in front of a black and red warder dressed in long clothes people rushed to Su Ling. For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated to the extreme. Although a large number of people, but suling is high spirited left flash right leg, because she knows clearly, once distracted in the fight for a moment, then she will die! These people are not good! Just as Su Ling turns around and wants to make a move, the ghost like shadow appears in front of her in a thunderous manner. The next moment, she feels that her waist and limbs are wildly held in her arms, while the palm of the other side is still on her back. The generous strength is slowly tightening her. At the same time, after a loud noise in her ear, the wailing around her ears. She was stunned for a short time, and then she ran into the chilly air at the end of her nose, and the delicious ambergris fragrance was slowly invading her reason! This is the first time for her to fight alone when someone appeared to be with her side by side. Even he obviously held her in his arms with protection. And his overbearing hand and strong strength directly swept those prison officials who wanted to take her down! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 781 The appearance of huangyinchen can be said to be unprepared, especially those warders holding a long knife mouth shouting to take down Su Ling, are more defenseless, they are swept by the extreme strength of huangyinchen and hit the hard wall in the cell. Wailing all around, and the warders were directly hurt by Huang Yinchen''s fierce means. However, when they were covering their chests and struggling on the ground, they were about to look at the people in front of them angrily and curse. The result was that Huang Yinchen''s cold, crazy and murderous eyes. "Dust Dust king The warder naturally recognized Huang Yinchen, but everyone had only one idea in his heart at this time, that is to escape! This time, they were ordered to assassinate the woman in the cell. It was clear that they had caught her by hand, but the appearance of the dust king made them unexpected, and also made all their thoughts disappear in this instant. "Yushu The hand of Huang Yin dust all the time just buckles Su Ling, even continuously increasing strength, wish to crush her in the bosom. God knows that just now he saw Su Ling alone in the face of these miscellaneous, fury surged into his heart, almost made him lose his mind! This is an emotion that has never existed before! "Three ye, please command!" With a light call from Huang Yinchen, Yushu appears at the door of the cell in a blink of an eye. At this time, Su Ling, who is still in Huang Yinchen''s arms, is blocked by his broad mind and shoulders, so he doesn''t see Yushu''s dress, but is also a warden''s long dress. Huang Yinchen''s chill almost turned the whole cell into an ice cave, especially with anger in his eyes. The anger between his eyebrows was even more daunting. His coldness and always wild and uninhibited attitude made many injured warders silence him one after another. Everyone''s eyes were filled with prayer and fear. This time, I''m careless! "Not one!" Just as the warders fell on their backs in the cell, they suddenly heard such a command in their ears, and their faces suddenly flashed with panic. "Lord, Lord, spare your life!" The warder, with serious internal injuries, could not help kneeling on the ground and praying. Then in front of these people, someone finally took advantage of the chaos and yelled, "Lord, I''m acting on the order of Mr. Zhaoyin. Please forgive me "Kill Word export, no matter how these warders want to exonerate themselves, but they can''t call back Huang Yinchen even a look of contempt. Then, when the prison officials begged, Huang Yinchen cradled Su Ling and directly picked her up. With an awe inspiring posture and powerful steps, she left the cell like the wind. And outside the door, as soon as Huang Yinchen left, Yushu stepped in and closed the door of the cell with a sneer on her face. The sight of the dungeon is almost dim. On the stone road with no one around, the bonfire basins on both sides of the wall are lit. The faint light of the fire is jumping from time to time. In the quiet surroundings, you can only hear the terrible sound of the blade cutting the skin in a certain cell, and the almost unknown begging for mercy At that time, Su Ling''s pretty face was slightly absent-minded, and her bright eyes were also slightly stunned. When Huang Yinchen held her all the way out of the yamen, she was slightly revived by the increasingly bitter smell on the street. She turned her eyes slightly. The purpose of entering was that nearly 50 elite soldiers stood outside the Yamen. When Huang Yinchen appeared, she called out in unison: "see you, Wang My Lord, see the princess The sound is strong and powerful. This scene, this posture, no one dares to enter within 100 meters. Huang Yinchen''s eyes looked at the guard outside the main gate of the Yamen. She half hung her eyes and looked at Su Ling vaguely. Then her thin lips pursed her stiff and cold radian, and her sharp jaw moved, "smash!" "Yes Once again, these elite guards, who have been training in the battlefield all the year round, burst into the Yamen in a twinkling of an eye. After a moment, the crackling noise from inside almost pricked the eardrum! Huang Yinchen''s wild and arrogant, after taking Su Ling out of the yamen, ordered his elite guards to smash the whole Yamen. When the elite guards disappeared in the yamen, the people stopped in the distance to be officials, and dared to order people to smash the capital Yamen in public. I''m afraid that the only person in the world who can do it is Yan Luochen! "Lin Feng, Mo Ying, put Jing Zhaoyin in the heaven prison, and all the nine tribes were exiled outside the Great Wall!" This is the first time that Huang Yinchen completely ignores his identity and does such a thing in front of the people in the capital. However, at this time, he did not destroy all the nine clans of jingzhaoyin. He was very generous! Linfeng and Moying''s face appeared, and they nodded and nodded. For the orders of the third master, they just obeyed and never asked. Fortunately, before the LORD left the house today, he ordered Yushu to protect him in secret. Otherwise, if they hadn''t received the news from Yushu''s cell, they would have no time to come back from the barracks! Who would have thought that Jing Zhaoyin was so bold that he dared to put Princess Chen in prison in public. It was a coincidence that Princess Helian and the seventh Prince of Lou Yue were going to visit their barracks today, and even the empress attended in person.Otherwise, everything has arrived today! Soon, Huang Yin dust will hold Su Ling directly on the carriage back to the house, along with the carriage slowly forward, the shaking car seems to be immersed in a dark atmosphere. Huang Yinchen never let go of Su Ling, even if he is sitting in the chair at the moment, but still hold Su Ling in his arms, and she is quiet like a obedient kitten, motionless in his chest. Only that pair of eyes, from time to time flash, even occasionally across a few streamers, in short, the atmosphere of the two people at this time seems to be a little embarrassed. "Scared silly?" Huang Yin dust one hand holds Su Ling''s back, another hand after he inquires, then gently caresses Su Ling''s delicate jaw. She so quiet and obedient appearance, let Huang old three heart as if there is a feather gently brush, some itch some hemp! Smell speech, Su Ling''s clever eyes slightly flow, the rough touch on the skin makes her cheeks as rosy and charming as Danxia. After a few circles of eyes gently sliding, Ling lips slightly pursed, opened her eyelids and looked at the dark eyes of HuangYin dust like a deep pool, "how do you know I''m here?" "Are you afraid?" Huang Yinchen doesn''t answer the question. She looks at Su Ling with soft light in her eyes. Her fingertips still stay on her chin. She slightly lifts her eyes to focus on her eyes again. Su Ling has no choice but to look at Huang Yinchen. Hearing his inquiry, she shakes her head slightly. "I''m not afraid! Even if you don''t come... " "Simply, I''m here!" Su Ling''s obstinate nature is still not willing to admit defeat, but perhaps it is Huang Yinchen who has a thorough understanding of her nature. As soon as she is about to retort, she has interrupted. Some things, do not experience, will not understand, what is the most important! He has been in the army for many years, especially in the past three years. He thinks he is destined to be old alone, but Su Ling''s appearance is an accident. At first, he understood that it was su Baosheng''s attention to let Su Ling marry him, so he had instinctive resistance to Su Ling''s appearance! He is not a promiscuous person, more is not willing to indulge in men''s love in the romantic prodigal son! Therefore, he showed indifference, accompanied by the battlefield, life is calm, not to mention any ripples. But, just after the tit for tat between Su Ling and him, and the sneer, his attention to her began to become focused and inexplicable. His calm heart lake seems to start to appear faint ripples because of the appearance of Su Ling, and even has a growing trend. At the same time, it ignites a ray of brilliant light like fireworks in his ordinary dull life. If it had not been for what happened today, maybe he would not have this kind of consciousness. And just now in the cell, he saw with his own eyes that Su Ling was surrounded by 20 warders. There was no panic on her face, and even a sense of accomplishment. But he was in that situation, full of anger was instantly ignited! Her Su Ling, is his Huang Yin dust''s concubine, again of ambiguous some, she is his woman! How can he tolerate others to do this to her! No matter whether he and Su Ling are in love, hate or joy, it''s all their business. Even in the moment just now, he did the most wild thing in his life! But he didn''t care so much! Because of today''s events, he can finally be sure that he has got the best answer to Su Ling''s mind from the beginning of the conflict, to the middle of the doubt, to the later confrontation, to the present confusion, at this moment. He likes Su Ling! In the process of fighting against herself again and again, ignoring his identity again and again, and even flouting his authority again and again, this woman successfully captured his cold heart, no doubt! Hearing Huang Yinchen''s soft words, Su Ling seldom quarrels with him. It''s undeniable that when she sees Huang Yinchen in her cell, she is more emotional than rational. After all, in danger, he is the first man who rushes to her and protects her. Is also his generous shoulder and resolute strength, repeatedly remind her, she is still a woman after all! Su Ling, who was treated like a treasure by Huang Yinchen all the way, was held by him all the way back to the palace. During this period, Su Ling''s heart is also secretly asking, in the end they two now this situation is a few meanings! Before that, they were still fighting each other, but it was just a prison disaster. How could they become so warm in the blink of an eye? She is really like what Huang Yin dust thinks, even without him, maybe she can be safe. But after being treated like this by him, Su Ling feels very uncomfortable instead. After all, a few days ago, they were so worried about each other, but now they are blushing! How shy! Su Ling''s temperament is a peaceful master, but she is protected by Huang Yinchen, which makes her heart a little complicated and irritable. She has lived two lives to see men and women''s affairs, but she has never touched them! Su Ling, who has always been used to conspiracy theory, can''t help but start fighting at this time. She has nothing to do and is either annihilating or stealing! Huang Yinchen, what are you doing?!When Su Ling is placed on the soft couch of the study by Huang Yinchen, her little mind is still in endless twists and turns. The texture of the soft quilt under her body attacked her reason for a moment, and in such a quiet atmosphere, Su Ling finally found her brain! "Neige Thank you She''s heartless, but she''s not heartless! In any case, Huang Laosan''s behavior outside the Yamen door just now is blind her dog''s eyes! It''s so cool, OK! Although she has always known that he is a man who is domineering, powerful and indifferent, she has never seen him so bold and cold today. I have to say that his "smash" outside the yamen gate also succeeded in smashing his performance today on her heart! Su Ling pretty small appearance at this time with a light compromise, small eyes turn with flywheel like, but no matter how is not willing to and Huang Yin dust. They had been ambiguous enough in the carriage just now, and now they were alone in the study, which really made her feel uncomfortable! This kind of Huang Yinchen, she is not used to it. After all, she is used to seeing his cold face with paralysis. Now she suddenly becomes tender and tender. It''s almost the same as hell! "I will give you an account of today''s affairs." Huang Yinchen is indifferent. He is also stubborn and pursues the attitude of saying less and doing more. But at this time, Su Ling changed his normal style and made a promise to her. As early as he was on his way to the yamen, he knew that today''s event was by no means accidental. Because for several days in a row, he didn''t leave the palace. Even if Su Ling wandered around, he always sent someone to protect her secretly. But today''s time, his mother told him to go to the barracks, saying that the seventh Prince of the building, the Helian Jinse and other members of the royal family wanted to pay attention to the excellent army of Qi Chu! But in he is restrained in the barracks, Su Ling actually has such an accident! If it''s accidental, it''s impossible! Su Ling this small idea is in the brain jump up and down of non-stop, suddenly hear Huang Yin dust mouth, this also awakened her intelligence. Forced down the uneasiness in her heart, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yinchen, who was slender and strong, and asked, "do you have a clue?" "Probably!" Huang Yinchen slightly raises one side of the sword eyebrow when he hears the words, and the sharp eyebrow tail is the same as the coldness he gives people. Seeing that Huang Yinchen''s attitude is still gentle and domineering, Su Ling''s eyes flashed, raised a seemingly innocent smile and asked: "Huang Laosan, can I ask you a question?" "You say it Huang Yinchen unconquered the clothes behind her and freely sat down in the chair on one side of the soft couch. Her eyes never left Su Ling''s face. Her burning eyes seemed to blend her into her eyes! Su Ling light cough a, face Huang Yin dust so before and after the huge difference performance, even if in the heart don''t want to think, can each time see him, clearly can see a little different mood from his eyes. This "Have you ever heard of the poison of oleander?" Su Ling has her own plan in her heart, and the reason why she asks is that she still has a little speculation of her own. Now it depends on whether Huang Laosan is willing to tell the truth! Huang Yinchen nodded: "Well!" "Well Did you solve my mother''s poison After Su Ling asked again, it was obvious that the expression on her face was a little nervous. According to her inference, her mother had been poisoned by oleander at that time, and even the imperial doctor and Doctor Li were helpless. But on the night when Huang Yinchen appeared in fengshuangyuan, her mother''s poison healed the next day. She couldn''t help suspecting it! Huang Yinchen''s cold Junyan is not in a hurry to face the slightly nervous Su Ling. After a moment''s silence, he shows his eyebrows and says, "I got an antidote pill by accident a few years ago, which has been stored in qintianjian. Your mother''s illness is only slightly poisoned by oleander, and it doesn''t kill her, so the antidote pill just works! " Su Ling lowered her eyes secretly. It was him! In this way, the way she used to brag in front of him made her shameless! In the final analysis, they are all my mother''s saviors, and her attitude towards him seems a little too much! But a slap can''t make a sound, she knows she is stubborn, but this guy''s previous performance is really too irritating, OK! Thinking about this, Su Ling found a step for herself. It''s no big deal, but how can she feel so sorry in her heart? Emma, what can we do! "Third Master, here comes the queen!" Not long, the atmosphere between Huang Yinchen and Su Ling is eerily lingering around each other, Yushu has come back from the Yamen. Go to the study door of time, to the inside of Huang Yin dust said a. Smell speech, Su Ling and Huang Yin dust unexpectedly four eyes opposite, immediately Su Ling and can''t help but move a vision, today too NIMA strange! However, no matter how much Su Ling thought about Huang Yinchen in her heart, when she heard that the queen was coming, her eyes looked out through the window of the inner room. It was almost sunset. What did the queen do at this time?How to know, the idea that Su Ling in the mind calculates is too late to confirm, Huang old three direct cold hard open a voice, "don''t see!" Su Ling That''s awesome! The queen is your mother. You can''t see if you can''t? Is that ok? There is a saying how to say, Huang old three this is to have a daughter-in-law to forget Niang! Wait! Who is his daughter-in-law! Pooh! This box Su Ling in the heart secretly murmur of is working hard, and Huang Yin dust immediately said: "tell mother empress, the princess is frightened, this king wants to accompany! Three days later, the king and the princess will attend the reception together "Yes Yushu sonorous and forceful in the door to accept a, and then pursed his mouth, facing the closed door to extend a thumb, three Ye wise! Do you finally know who your lover is? Can he ask the princess not to punish him in the future? Wouldn''t it be better to spend more time on the third master so as to increase the interest between husband and wife?! After Yushu''s footsteps were far away from the door, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan with a suspicious attitude, and said, "three days later, the wind banquet? Who are you going to pick up? " Is someone coming again!? "Quan Youqing and Quan Youxi, the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo!" When Huang Yinchen talks about Quan Youqing''s name, it''s obvious that Junyan flashed across the cold. It can be seen that the gap between him and the right boss is really deep! But what is Quan Youxi? Nima, won''t she be married to huangyinli! Lying trough, no, what about Xiao Xue?! After hearing this, Su Ling''s face was tense and dignified, and Huang Yinchen sat on one side like a sculpture, deeply imprinting Su Ling''s expression in her mind. She is pretty, eye-catching, naughty and weird. Every time her face flashed, with her smart eyes, it always gives people a pleasant feeling. Her lively, indeed led to his quiet heart lake, a cold and a hot, a static movement, is indeed a perfect match! *At this time, Huang Laosan, who is sitting on the soft couch worrying too much about Xiao Xue''s affairs, has already begun to make a couple of Bi Ren in his heart. However, Su Ling, who is sitting on the soft couch worrying too much about Xiao Xue''s affairs, is just a piece of wood in love! I didn''t touch it, so I didn''t move at all! But it is because she does not understand, in the next days, also let Huang Laosan suffered a lot! "Does Xiao Xue know about Quan Youxi''s coming? By the way, she doesn''t know what happened when I came out of the Yamen. I... " "She knows it all!" Su Ling said that the wind is the spleen of the rain, and she was about to go down to the ground. But it''s not easy for them to get along with each other in such a relaxed atmosphere. How can Huang Laosan make her wish come true. Involuntarily took Su Ling''s words, and then flashed struggle in his eyes, looking at Su Ling''s instant reassuring expression, thin lips also slightly pursed. "Huang Laosan, I don''t want to fight with you today, but I really have one thing to figure out! Is it really impossible for Xiaoxue and the prince? " Su Ling when Xia Xiaoxue is the only confidant, so she tried to find out the prince''s idea. And very not easy, she now and Huang Yin dust have no needle tip to the cold Su Feeling of wheat awn, naturally want to take this opportunity to ask the question in her heart all export. After all, she can''t guarantee that Huang Yinchen will return to her former virtue of death! "No way!" "Why? Huang Yin dust Mou son tiny Shan, "he has a person in the heart!" Su Ling a listen to this words, not calm: "how do you old Huang''s men, in the heart all have a person?"? Can''t you be pure? " Smell speech, Huang somebody''s facial expression is instantaneous gloomy, the eye son of black shrug flashes Li light, "this king has no!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 782 "I didn''t!" With the attitude of Li Guang blooming in Huang Yinchen''s eyes, Su Ling was almost knocked by his words! Is there or not? Since she knew him, people around her mentioned Gu LAN more than once. Especially when she mentioned Gu Lan''s name by accident, his reaction was still in front of her eyes. As a result, how long did it take for him to deny so sharply that NIMA regarded her as a fool! Although Su Ling''s attitude to Huang Yinchen''s veto was disdainful, her face flashed lightly, and her eyes also held the light of banter. For the sake of saving himself and his mother at the same time, she''d better reserve her attitude! In order to avoid a while and make unhappy, maybe his face paralysis directly put out! "Su Ling, no matter what you''ve heard before, if it''s not from my king, you don''t have to believe it!" Huang Yinchen''s sharp eyes naturally see through Su Ling''s mind. Now what can let him explain in person is that other people don''t treat Su Ling like this any more except those related to her! He still hopes that Su Ling can understand that some things are not what she imagined, and some people are not scars that can''t be mentioned in his heart. Su Ling hears speech, the vision takes the obvious surprise to stare at Huang Yin dust, this Si is to analyze the heart voice with her? What a surprise! In Huang Yin''s burning eyes, Su Ling just nodded at last! In fact, there was a question in her heart. When she was in the palace, he said that if she mentioned the name of Gu LAN, it would kill her! But time has changed. Although the relationship between the two of them has eased in an instant because of the government affair, it is not enough to talk about everything, and she doesn''t want to seem to care about it! Once Ha ha, who can not have once! If she told Huang Laosan that she was from another world, would this guy be scared away! Huang Yinchen watched with his own eyes Su Ling''s look constantly changing. For a moment, he felt helpless, but he also understood that the relationship between the two of them must be slow! Who let his previous attitude, too cold and hard to know it! "Have a good rest. I''ll come as soon as I go!" Finally, after Huang Yinchen simply told Su Ling, she got up and walked out of the study. At the moment when the door was closed, Su Ling was lying on the couch directly on her back, with an unidentified look on her pretty face. Looking at the curtain above, she had mixed feelings in her heart. In the face of Huang Yinchen''s treatment, she felt a slight palpitation in her heart?! Nima, this is unscientific! Is it difficult that she was abused by Huang Yinchen for a long time, and as a result, he suddenly changed his attitude, which aroused ripples in her heart? How can this be adjusted? It''s clearly said that old age and death don''t communicate with each other! In the room, no matter how many contradictions and complex ideas Su Ling has in her heart, but at the moment when Huang Laosan steps out of the room, his relaxed Junyan profile suddenly returns to his cold and indifferent manner. Not far away from the study, Yushu is standing under the tree, looking at the sky burning clouds, with a look of dementia! Even Huang Yin dust came, did not find! Huang old three eyes you cold looking at Yushu Lengshen expression, cold not Ding came a, "Miss spring?" "Well Third master... " Yushu was almost choked to death by Huang Laosan''s words. When did the third master like to make such a joke! He''s in a state of mind now, OK? Whenever someone mentioned these, he couldn''t help but tie himself and Linfeng together! He''s not really short sleeve! Please let it go! "What''s the situation in the Yamen?" Huang old three see Yushu silly Leng appearance, immediately gathered to the expression of banter, thin lips export into frost asked a, eyes also kill idea emerge. Yushu heard the speech and said: "my subordinates have solved all those people! Linfeng they also pressed Jing Zhaoyin directly to the palace of Tianlong! It''s just "Say it See Yushu some hesitation, Huang Yinchen direct mouth, not polite command! Yushu was cold a fierce drink by him, immediately like hit chicken blood, quick mouth, "Third Master, this time''s affair, subordinate suspect and the person in the palace related!" "How can I see it?" Hearing Yushu''s analysis, Huang Laosan''s expression suddenly becomes a lot of fun. Although he seems to be asking, the cold light in his eyes is not accidental! Yushu scratched his head, turned his eyes twice, and youyou said, "my Lord, what happened in the Yamen today, my subordinates have been secretly observing. As Jing Zhaoyin, he has no courage to attack the princess! And in the trial hall, sun Qingyuan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, was too eccentric! But all of a sudden, his subordinates could only protect the princess carefully all the way, so they didn''t know the meaning of Shangshu''s move! However, my subordinates intuitively believe that this matter must have something to do with the imperial palace. Otherwise, with the help of Jing Zhaoyin and sun Qingyuan''s identities, they are not as important as the princess, unless there is a higher authority behind them who tacitly agrees or instructs me on this matter. Well, my subordinates have finished answering! "Get cheap also sell good, said is Yushu this kind of person! It''s not easy to let Wang Ye listen to his ideas and suggestions once. Yushu wants to show his heart to Huang Laosan! Naturally, what Yushu can think of, Huang Laosan''s keen intuition can also understand the reason! "Let Linfeng punish him. If Jing Zhaoyin refuses to say, he will kill his family face to face!" Huang Yinchen''s expression is never fierce and tyrannical. It''s obvious that this time Jing Zhaoyin''s action absolutely offended his bottom line. Otherwise, there is no reason for him to use the means of killing Jing Zhaoyin. Even after hearing this, Yushu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were filled with worship, "Third Master, you are wise!" "Not yet!" Yushu''s playful and smiling face hasn''t fully blossomed yet. The next moment, Huang Laosan''s cold voice almost shattered Yushu''s liver! It''s sunny at the moment before and thunderstorms at the moment after. Third master, please don''t be scared! Seeing Yushu wind out of the courtyard, Huang Yinchen''s eyes slowly retracted, and unexpectedly looked at the study with closed doors and windows. A soft light came across his eyes, and then his slender figure disappeared outside the study door! It''s going to be late and the twilight''s going to be low At this moment, the people of Beijing still rely on Jing Zhaoyin in the daytime. It''s only a few hours, and in a twinkling of an eye, he becomes a prisoner. In Tianlong prison, all the prisoners are felons. Even the facilities and layout can''t be compared with that of the dungeon! At that time, Jing Zhaoyin, who was lying on the cell floor, seemed to be ten years old overnight. Even the government on his body was changed into the linen prison clothes worn by the prisoners. Jing Zhaoyin looked at the black and blue wall with his eyes open. He recalled that he had used his own black hat to ensure Su Ling''s safety before. As a result, he was stripped of his official title. How ironic! In the dark prison, the surrounding atmosphere is solemn and cool. With a "squeak", the iron door of Jing Zhaoyin''s cell is slowly opened from the door. The harsh sound of friction made Jing Zhaoyin cringe for a moment. Then he sat up in a hurry and looked at the figure coming into the backlight of the iron gate, some familiar and some strange. "I didn''t expect you to be so useless!" The visitor was wearing a black cloak, which directly covered her head from behind. Even in the dim light, she could not see her face clearly. But the voice is a woman! On hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin kept shaking his head with his hair scattered. "It''s strange that I don''t know people clearly. I really believe what you said! What is the meaning of Princess Chen not being Chong? If the dust king really has no feelings for her, how can I end up like this? " "Ha ha ha! You''re not as good as a man. How can you say that? Don''t say how the dust king is, I only ask you how the poison you gave to Su Ling''s food at that time could be changed? Although the shopkeeper''s death is not a pity, do you know what the result will be? " The opposite woman stood motionless in front of Jing Zhaoyin, and there was no lack of complaint in her tone, with obvious regret at the same time. In the face of her questioning, Jing Zhaoyin''s hair, which was scattered on his forehead, shakes gently with his shaking his head from time to time. With a sad and sad smile, he says, "kill or shave, it''s up to you." "What? How quickly did you abandon yourself? " Seeing that Jing Zhaoyin had begun to despair, the woman could not help teasing him. Then she stepped forward slowly, stood beside him and said, "there is no room for maneuver in this matter. Think about all your family members. If you die like this, do you think the dust king will let them go? Of course, if you are eager to die, you will not be stopped! " The woman''s words all said this, even if Jing Zhaoyin again disheartened, also can''t help but be aroused by her hope flame. Hands open the front of the broken hair, eyes with wings, asked: "is it difficult that you have a way?" The woman smelled speech a smile, the scallion white fingertip instantaneous took a pill, handed to the front of Jing Zhaoyin, "ate this, you can go out naturally!" "You want to poison me?" Jing Zhaoyin looked at the brown pill, eyes a dark, suddenly feel back hair cool! How do you know, he asked, but the woman suddenly chuckled, "don''t worry, if you want to die, I won''t wait until now! You eat this, and when you are seriously ill tomorrow, the palace will send someone to treat you. At that time, I will arrange one of the imperial doctors to meet you, but the premise is that no matter what they ask you or how they treat you, you can''t say a word! Do you understand? " The next day Su Ling, who stayed in huangyinchen''s study for the first time, seldom had a good sleep last night. At that time, after finishing the arrangement, I walked slowly along the stone path to the front hall, but I still had some hazy consciousness. This is just one night time, Huang Yinchen''s attitude to her, it''s too much to change! When she opened her eyes just now, she saw a magnified handsome face lying on her side. How disharmonious the scene is!Even if the relationship eased, who allowed him to stay? What a shame! Anyway, she won''t admit it. Just now when she opened her eyes, she was surprised by his handsome man! She doesn''t admit it, absolutely! Su Ling this small broken step just walked to the front hall, eyes haven''t turned for a while, the result hears the voice that Xia Xiaoxue roars to spread, "Su Ling, do you still know?"? I''ve been waiting for you for two hours Smelling speech, although Su Ling was frightened by Xiao Xue''s shouting, her heart was still warm and sweet, and she didn''t have time to walk into the main hall. Xia Xiao Xue had already run out of it. When she saw Su Ling, her face was deliberately angry, but her eyes were on Su Ling''s body. She was in good condition, and her expression was obviously relaxed for a moment, "I said, I''m sorry for you I can''t sleep all night, I''m afraid, but you look very red, isn''t it a happy event? " On hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help glancing at Xia Xiaoxue and gouging her out. It''s common for two bad friends to sarcasm each other. At the same time, Su Ling also observed Xiao Xue and saw that her expression didn''t seem different. Then she said, "don''t make rumors! Or I''ll sue you for slander! " "Bang, just you? Oh, Hello, yesterday I heard that someone was angry with Guan and became a beautiful woman. He led the soldiers to smash the Yamen in the street. I wonder that the Jingwei of the barracks is used for fighting in the battlefield. How can some people become thugs who can get justice for their daughter-in-law! " Xia Xiaoxue''s banter is obviously meaningful, and her eyes are slightly teasing at Su Ling. Su Ling hears the speech, dark silent! How come all of a sudden she has the illusion that she doesn''t admit it? Where is all this? Shaoqing, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue sit on the side of the main hall. The layout of the room is simple and low-key. Xia Xiaoxue sits on Su Ling''s side and looks at her for a moment. She suddenly says, "I heard that you and your cousin are developing by leaps and bounds! We slept together last night, didn''t we? I said, I came here to see you before dawn, and as a result, I was directly thrown into the main hall without any attention. Is this suitable for you two? Even if I''m not Hongniang, am I also your witness? How can you bear to treat me like this Originally, Su Ling was taking a sip of the green tea on the table, but suddenly heard Xia Xiaoxue''s words. She didn''t have time to swallow the tea and sprayed it out! You say, how innocent tea is! Fortunately, Xia Xiaoxue, who is sitting opposite Su Ling at this time, sees the moment she sprays tea, and turns away. Otherwise, she will not be able to spray tea stains on her face?! "Xia Xiaoxue, can you shut up?" Su Ling once again gouged out a small snow, at the same time with the cuff simple wipe the corner of the mouth! What is rapid development? What is a red crown angry for the beauty? She''s lying so far that she can get shot? Is it too unfair! "I''m right, right? But please tell me how my cousin did it yesterday? I''m so curious. If you think about it, what kind of posture would he have to take when he ordered people to smash the Yamen in public! I''m so stupid The more Xia Xiaoxue said, the fiercer she was, and the blacker Su Ling''s face was! Stupid heart rippling, lying gun! get shot with arrow! Wait for two people to sort out the mood of playing, Xia Xiaoxue this just convergence smile, seriously looking at Su Ling, asked: "make sure who is the person behind the poison?" Su Ling smell speech also positive color of looking at Xiao snow, shake head, "not yet! In fact, I always feel that the people who poisoned me and those who dealt with me in the government are not the same group! You think we didn''t find any doubt after we left chaliao that day! Besides, if you and sun ronger didn''t deal with each other that day, maybe we would have eaten those cakes! Although sun ronger''s purpose is not pure, I don''t think she should have that kind of calculating mind. Even if you change anyone, you won''t give yourself such trouble. After all, she invited us to chaliao! " Hearing Su Ling''s analysis, Xiao Xue can''t help nodding, "what you said is reasonable. But if it wasn''t for sun ronger, would it be Lou Zhan? When you just came out of Chengdong restaurant, sun ronger happened to meet us! Maybe there''s something you and I can''t think of... " "Not necessarily!" After hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Su Ling frowned and rejected, "the situation of Lou Zhan is almost the same as that of sun ronger. He also asked me out in person, and the invitation of that day was sent to the palace. Do you think he will be tied up in a cocoon? It doesn''t matter whether it''s poisoned or not. Yesterday, when I was in the dungeon of the government, in the evening, the shopkeeper was poisoned to death, and the warder just then rushed into the cell and wanted to take me down! Later, when Huang Laosan appeared, it was said that Jing Zhaoyin had ordered them to do so, so the people who really wanted to deal with me probably joined hands with Jing Zhaoyin and sun Qingyuan! It''s just that I can''t figure it out. I didn''t work as a criminal annihilator, and I didn''t kill and set fire to people. Who would think I was so unpleasant? I had to die! I think I can die, but how can I be so retarded? " Su Ling said finally, make complaints about it. Indeed, in her heart, the disdain for what Jing Zhaoyin and sun Qingyuan have done is greater than curiosity!The people who can instruct sun Qingyuan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, or even Zhaoyin in the capital, don''t even think about it. They know that only the royal family can do it! But mentions the Imperial Palace''s words, has the gratitude and resentment with her, also so several people! As for the real instigator, she didn''t worry. Huang Laosan said that he would give her an explanation! This time, she chose to believe her! Xia Xiaoxue sees Su Ling''s expression contains light ridicule, can''t help shaking his head and laughing, "if the people behind you know that you evaluate them like this, I guess they have the idea of vomiting blood!" "Don''t talk about me! Anyway, it''s already like this. I''m not afraid that they will make any more moves. Anyway, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land! It''s you... " Su Ling obviously doesn''t care much about her own affairs. When she shifts her voice to Xia Xiaoxue, she looks at her with hesitation and heartache in her eyes! Xia Xiaoxue see this, the cheek suddenly raised a beautiful smile, even in the eyes seem to smile out of the water, "what are you doing! Isn''t it that the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo is coming to make peace? I already know. It''s no big deal! " Voice of the moment, heart like dust of Su Ling still see a little bit of injury from Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes! Last night, she actually wanted to ask who was in Huang Yinli''s heart, but the answer given by Huang Laosan didn''t know! According to him, huangyinli is now two in ten years old. In fact, she should have set up a prince and concubine in the year of the weak crown. But even in the past, the emperor and the empress always mentioned the issue of setting up a prince and concubine, but huangyinli rejected it with various excuses. As the prince of the state of Qi and Chu, he has more important responsibilities than anyone else, and the selection of concubines is subordinate to the national government. However, Huang Yinli seems warm and warm, but in fact, his introverted nature is not inferior to Huang Yinchen''s indifference and coolness. There are no normal men in Laohuang''s family! Xia Xiaoxue finished saying, at the same time, she took a sip of the teacup before she got up, and her action, no surprise, let Su Ling see that she is pretending to be strong, even in her watery eyes, it is not the light of laughter! I''m afraid she''s already upset about it! In particular, as soon as Su Ling thinks that Xia Xiaoxue wants to see the love between the princess of Quan Qingguo and Huang Yinli, she can''t bear to look directly at the scene, not to mention Xiao Xue who is deeply in love with Huang Yinli! So think, Su Ling can''t bear for a moment, directly asked: "when do you go back to south summer?" Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes smothered, "why? Drive me away? " "Yes, I want you to get out of my sight quickly, or I''m tired of seeing you dangling in front of my eyes every day!" Su Ling pretends to be indifferent and teases Xiao Xue. But the two people who have already made friends don''t need to repeat their inner friendship at all. So Xia Xiaoxue, with a smile, said Su Ling''s idea directly, "don''t you want me to see the princess of Quan Qingguo? There''s no need. Besides, it''s going to take three or five days for me to get a good look at the injury on my arm. I can take this opportunity to have a good look at Princess Quan Qingguo! At least, if my ending is a complete failure, then I also want to know where I lost in the end! " "Xiao Xue..." Su Ling see Xiao snow has become such a determined attitude, the premonition in the heart is some melancholy! I don''t know why, she always felt that the arrival of Princess Quan Qingguo must be a heavy blow to Xiao Xue! Not because of Quan Youxi, but because of Huang Yinli''s attitude! She is afraid of At this point, as like as two peas, she was worried about her inner thoughts. But she could not foresee that after the arrival of power, her development was exactly the same as she expected. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 783 "Did you really decide?" Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue anxiously, and then she puts down her tea cup. Her eyes flow freely. She smiles a little. Her heroic spirit is strong, and her eyebrows are full of plainness and sadness. She laughs at herself and says, "Lingzi, I''m content to have you as a sister!" "Ah, don''t say anything depressing, even if If, I mean if, huangyinli and princess quanqingguo are really married, what are you going to do? " Su Ling''s heart is not willing to say these words, but now she must let Xiao Xue have some psychological preparation. No wonder Quan Youqing left that day in a hurry. He came back to pick up his sister! The appearance of Quan Youxi is a heavy blow to Xiao Xue. After all, before men and women unmarried, everything is possible! But if Quan Youxi and Huang Yinli really happened, she was afraid that Xiao Xue would be depressed or could not think of it! She is really worried! Xia Xiaoxue''s face suddenly flashed a look of hell, holding a playful smile, looking at Su Ling''s increasingly dignified expression, disdaining to wave her hand, "what can I do, no matter how to say I''m also the tainv of the South Xia Kingdom, even without his huangyinli, it''s a big deal that I continue to return home to be my tainv. After that, there are countless waiters in the harem, thousands of husbands, and I can''t find them What do you want? What a big deal, it depends on you Su Ling If she is a fool, maybe she will believe Xiao Xue. Unfortunately, she knows Xiao Xue better than herself. Her indifferent attitude is not like her deep love for Huang Yinli! "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. This time Princess Quan Qing''s visit, there will inevitably be a palace banquet and other things. Since I''m the grand daughter of the South Xia Kingdom, I can''t let my friends see the excitement. They will arrive in two days. During this time, the palace is preparing a banquet. If you don''t have anything to do, you can stay at ease in the palace! By the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing. After sun Qingyuan and sun ronger left the government office yesterday, I sent people to follow them all the way, but later they went straight back to Shangshu house and didn''t meet anyone on the way. And that tea hut. When my people went to investigate yesterday, they found that it had been sealed up by the government! I guess the people in the dark should also be on guard, so you should be careful. No matter what, there are cousins in the palace, so it''s safe here, and I believe my cousin smashed the Yamen in public. It''s estimated that no one will dare to make trouble in front of you and him again! " Xia Xiaoxue informs Su Ling of her investigation, simply talks to her, then gets up and goes back to the palace. But Su Ling stands in the courtyard, looking at the figure that Xiao Xue leaves slowly, some heartache, some helpless. Now, all of a sudden, she hopes to have a man who is not as indifferent as Huang Yinli. Even if he is not as noble as Huang Yinli, she thinks it''s a beautiful thing to treat Xiao Xue wholeheartedly as long as he has a hot heart! Now it seems that she just found that maybe Xiao Xue and Huang Yin Li are really not suitable! Because the words she overheard that night have been lingering in my ears. The old emperor would not let his father investigate Xiao Xue''s affairs for no reason. If she had the chance, she would like to ask, if it was a misunderstanding, how good it would be! Due to the fact that she suffered from prison in the Yamen yesterday, Huang Yinchen specially ordered the servants in the palace and the dark guards to protect the whole mansion. After all, it was the first time since the founding of the state of Qi Chu that he smashed the government! For Huang Yinchen''s rush, Su Ling obviously didn''t know why! Never thought that smashing the government office would make Huang Yinchen''s position in the palace questioned by the Minister for the first time! Of course, Huang Yinchen will never tell Su Ling about these things. So, during the whole day, Su Ling stayed in the mansion. She didn''t walk around and didn''t go out, because it was only the last day before the three-day period! I have to say that she is still optimistic about auspicious San Bao, but I don''t know whether her strategy of attacking them before she leaves will work! When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it''s time to sneak in! At the moment, Su Ling is sitting outside the wing room of her west garden, enjoying the cool leisure time on a midsummer night. When she is alone, she can''t help but take out the jade pendant she wears around her neck and look at it quietly. Since the last time in the battlefield barracks, Yuhan was hurt by Huang Laosan, it never appeared again! I don''t know how he is now, dead or not? Otherwise, why didn''t you show up for such a long time?! Who does Yu Han want to take her to see, and what is his identity! All kinds of problems fill in Su Ling''s small head, back and forth running circle! "Cuckoo Squeak... " Huh? Where''s the cuckoo from? And what the hell is that squeak?! In a quiet atmosphere, a little voice is easy to be magnified infinitely. What''s more, Su Ling, who has excellent hearing, is suddenly filled with such disharmonious sounds. It''s weird! Moreover, how could she vaguely remember that there had never been any small animals in the whole palace! Moreover, Xiyuan is located in a remote place. Even if there are birds, whose birds don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"Chirp, chirp Moo, moo, moo... " Su Ling After hearing another voice again, Su Ling''s palm suddenly clenched the jade pendant and always put it into her skirt without any trace. This voice, is someone giving her a signal? "Who, get out!" Su Ling just put away the jade pendant. Before she could stand up, she heard Yushu''s voice in the dark. At the same time, following his posture of rushing to the roof, Su Ling quickly stood up and walked a few steps in front of the eaves. As soon as she turned around, she just saw Yushu pulling a man''s neck and pulling him from the roof to the ground like a chicken. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the man caught by Yushu even pouted to make a sound. As a result, he was scared by Yushu and forgot to take back his action! When Yushu grabbed him and went to Su Ling, he was about to ask how to deal with it. As soon as he saw each other''s appearance, Su Ling''s bright eyes seemed to be blooming, and he called softly, "big bag?" "Gu Princess, I Here I am Let''s not say that Bao Da Kubi, if he was in normal times, maybe he would not be easily noticed when he climbed over the wall from the back of the palace and climbed up the roof. But today, Huang Yinchen ordered to strengthen the guard of the whole palace. In this way, there is no escape for Bao Da''s appearance! Yushu, who wanted to take credit with Su Ling, had to face bitterly. His eyes looked back and forth at Bao DA and Su Ling, and his tone was also exploratory: "princess, do you know her?" "Well, let it go. He''s my man!" Su Ling this words a export, don''t feel what''s wrong, but Yushu this facial expression can not normal! In the eyes is obscure, ponder, ponder, disappointed look is different. And Bao Da, who was caught by him, also took advantage of Yushu''s absence to break free from his control, and ran to Su Ling''s side in three or two steps for protection! Yushu pursed her lips and saw that Su Ling didn''t have any remorse for the fact that she broke into the man in the middle of the night in her wing room. She couldn''t help but start fighting for her own prince, "princess, are you really so good?" "Well?" Su Ling is about to pace the figure in the house, smell speech immediately stop, frown back looking at Yushu, see his expression slightly disappointed, heart immediately understand that he is misunderstood package big! However, this boy usually looks smart. How can his IQ become negative when he encounters something? Huang Laosan''s posture is like Baoda''s face. She will choose Baoda instead of Huang Laosan if she is blind?! Huh? Something''s wrong. Why does Mao want to compare Huang Laosan with Bao Dafang? Choose Mao, don''t make trouble! "You have misunderstood me, hero. I work for the princess!" Seeing Su Ling and Yushu staring at each other, Bao Da felt a little annoyed at what happened tonight. He quickly stepped forward and reached out to brush the dust on his clothes for Yushu. He said bitterly. Yushu It''s over! Did he offend the princess? "You go down first!" Su Ling glanced sideways at Yushu, and saw that his expression was filled with self pity, and that he wanted to cry without tears. For the time being, he had no time to deal with him. Finish saying rate advanced wing room, and package big see Su Ling will give his line of sight, finally also can only to Yushu please nod, immediately also followed in. Yushu was stunned outside the door. She wanted to cover her face and cry for a while. Princess, why did she close the door! In the wing room, but who took the seal of huangyinli away from him?! Su Ling''s manner gradually became dignified, and Bao Da soon understood that this matter was unusual. As soon as he heard Su Ling''s inquiry, Bao Da shook his head awkwardly. "Princess, these are my guesses for the time being, but now there is a royal daughter in Qichu. It must be true! It''s a coincidence, because just a few days before the princess came to Sanbao store, someone came to me to ask about oleander. At that time I didn''t get in touch with the princess at that time, so So I told the man what I knew! " "Woman?" Su Ling narrowed her eyes, and for a moment she stirred up Liu Mei and looked at Bao Da playfully. From what he said, she recognized something unusual! "Yes! It''s a woman indeed, but when he was accompanied by a man, and he didn''t look very kind, so the three of us didn''t dare to think anything wrong! So, the poisoning of the princess''s mother is also That''s what I told them! Princess, calm down In Bao Da''s heart, since Su Ling has been regarded as the master, there is no deception at present. What he said didn''t cover up. It''s true that he sold the news of fengruyun''s poisoning to the other party. But after his tracking and investigation, he didn''t expect to find out that the other party was the Royal daughter of the South Xia kingdom! "Do you mean that the person who came to you to buy news at that time was the Royal daughter of the South Xia kingdom?" Su Ling watched Bao Da kneel down on the ground with a look of remorse to ask for her forgiveness, but she didn''t go deep into it. After all, they didn''t know each other at the beginning, and he made a living by selling news, so there''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing!When Bao Da heard the words, he raised his eyes on the ground and carefully observed Su Ling''s expression. He nodded and said, "that''s right! It is because of her arrogance and arrogance that I pay special attention to her. Originally Originally, I wanted to see which lady she was, but the investigation in recent days found that she was not from Qichu! Another thing is that the man who came to the shop with her on that day has the same accent as the one in the capital of Qichu. If the princess wants to know more about this, I will let the second and third child continue to investigate! " After listening to Bao Da''s explanation, Su Ling''s beautiful eyes suddenly crossed the dark awn of pondering. It''s interesting to say that the king''s daughter of the South Xia state is standing beside the man of the state of Qi and Chu! "You get up first!" When Su Ling was thinking, Yu Guang gave a big announcement to the bag. Until he sat down carefully again, he said, "big bag. You secretly investigate it. You can check it by the way. When the Royal girl was in the same time, she contacted anyone, and what she came from. Remember to be careful, if she came to the state of Qi and Chu secretly, then she must not want outsiders to know! Do you understand? " "Don''t worry, Princess! Let''s leave it to our brothers. " When Bao Da nodded, his eyes could not help looking at Su Ling''s pretty face. A more resolute look appeared in his eyes. Maybe following the princess was the best way for them! Su Ling was silent for a moment, and at the same time, she was entangled in her heart for a moment. She immediately looked at Bao Da''s quiet and dark face, and the sincere trust shown in his expression. But in a moment, Su Ling was not sure. Since the three brothers of the Bao family decided to follow her, she would not treat them badly! Trust is the first step to build a foundation! So, when Su Ling quickly took off the jade pendant from her neck, the jade pendant with a light, warm and flowing light had no time to shine in her palm and handed it to Bao Da, Su Ling said, "Bao Da, have you ever seen this jade pendant?" Bao Da watched with his own eyes the jade pendant that Su Ling took off from his neck. He didn''t need to know the importance of the jade pendant, so when he put it in his hands, his brows began to frown. Su Ling looks at Bao Da''s expression and has expectations in her heart. If he knows the origin of the jade pendant, he may be able to solve her many puzzles. Who knows, after a moment, Bao Da raised his eyes blankly, "princess, this The words on it are extremely strange, and I have never seen them, otherwise I will never forget them! " Su Ling''s eyes twinkled in gloom. She pulled the pendant from Bao Da''s hands and felt a little melancholy. At last, she looked at him as if she was powerless and opened her voice at will. "Do you know Yu Han? Or Yu Suzhi? " "Jade? His name is Yu? " Smell speech, package big obvious a Leng, and the tone of the mouth also takes doubt and suspicion. Soon after he saw Su Ling nodding solemnly, his eyes flashed left and right, and he said in a low voice: "princess, in today''s world, the surname Yu has never appeared! Not only Qi Chu, but also other three kingdoms and Helian tribes have never heard of a family named Yu Su Ling was surprised: "are you so sure?" Bao Da nodded, "yes, the surname of Yu is the surname of the criminal officials of the former dynasty, and I heard that in the separatist war of that year, the surname of Yu was killed by all the people, and now there is no survival in the world!" Su Lingmo! The surname is Yu, the name is Han, and the character is Suzhi Yuhan, you are teasing me! There was no surname Yu in the world. How did he lick his face and say a lot of names! Fortunately, he didn''t show up again, otherwise he must be cut! What the hell! Tracking her for such a long time, meeting with the cliff mountain and hiding in the military camp, as a result, she got such news? Play big! A few candle lights in the wing room dense yellow light curtain, a bunch of hits on Su Ling''s cheek, let her saixue''s skin become more beautiful posture, even at this time sitting opposite her Baoda, after looking at a few eyes, can''t help but look away, that kind of immersed in her unique beauty posture, heart beat will be difficult to load speed up. Of course, although he was born in the market, he was definitely a wise man. I''m afraid the princess is not in the pool. That''s why, in just two days, they took the initiative to surrender! It''s not because of her looks, but because of her verve and measure as a woman. Especially that day, she obviously bribed people''s hearts, which really captured their trust! "Princess, I''ll go back first. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know!" Bao Da turned his eyes and looked at the sky outside the room. It was so late that he was a weak man in the room of the princess. He was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble to her. He''d better get out of here, or he''ll be carried around by his neck! "Good! Wait, one more thing, since you three brothers choose to follow me, the Sanbao shop can also be closed directly! When you sell off your shop, you should stay in a restaurant far away. When you go, tell manager Tian Liusheng that I let you go! There is no need to call me princess in the future, just like suling! It''s all my own. You''re welcome! If you want to find me, go straight to the main gate of the palace! "After hearing this, Bao Da felt that his eyes were almost staring and flew out. He swallowed his saliva secretly and asked tentatively: "princess, come to the restaurant from afar? That''s... " "Yes, they are all our own people! I still have some things to do during this period, so you can follow Tian Liusheng first, but the investigation can also be carried out secretly! And what happened in the prime minister''s residence, I believe you know better than me, so I won''t say more about what to do! Is that ok? " Su Ling said that her smart eyes were fixed on Bao Da''s face for a moment. It was a great harvest for her tonight. With the three brothers of Bao family, I believe that she would like to know something in the future and finally have her own contacts! But I have to admit that she is now beginning to look at the three brothers with new eyes. They can even detect the hidden affairs of the Royal daughter of the South Xia kingdom in Qichu. There is no airtight wall in front of them! Three brothers of Bao family, look after you! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 784 In the dead of night, the moon is cool. After the door of the west garden was opened by Su Ling, Bao Da also walked out of the door with her step. However, when they wanted to say goodbye, Su Ling suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere around her. Looking around, I saw a shadow standing outside the door of the wing room in the blink of an eye. Also don''t know why, Su Ling feels in the heart suddenly one suffocate, the vision unexpectedly some twinkle of see toward the body side of pack big. This kind of feeling is very strange! Why does Mao have the illusion of being caught on the couch? Shit, crazy! The appearance of Huang Yin dust has no sound, also make people imperceptible, even when he appears here, Su Ling has no impression. Don''t mention her heart with light tension, at this time her side of the bag big, face and eyes filled with fear, eyes also from time to time looking at Su Ling, in front of that person, should be the dust king! Bao Da''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Su Ling vaguely. He obviously had a stiff expression, and seemed to understand that the rumors from the outside world could not be trusted. Otherwise, if the relationship between the dust king and the princess is really not harmonious, how can the princess show a tense look! Su Ling''s irritable heart at this time has no time to take care of Bao da. If she knew that Bao Da thought so, she would give him a foot in resentment! Mao''s relationship is harmonious! When hearing the sound, Huang Yinchen, standing in the dim moonlight, slowly turned to look at the door of the wing room. Her still silent eyes could not see any difference, and even did not look at Bao da. Her eyes were burning with Su Ling, "finished talking?" Su Ling Wei closed the willow eyebrows, Ling lips also pursed the tension of the arc, the next moment did not take the lead to answer Huang Yinchen, but looked to the side of the bag, mouth, "you go back first, remember what I said!" "Yes, Princess!" Bao Da felt that he was the stuffing in the pie at the moment, one side was the king of dust, the other side was the princess of dust, how uncomfortable his appearance was! It''s best to get out of here now! Because his ear seems to recall yesterday in the street, everyone on the dust King smashed the office of the sigh! This God, he is not provoking! Bao Da left the palace in a hurry with a low eyebrow. When he crossed with Huang Yinchen, he just realized the chill from him. It was a slightly dry / hot night, but it was cool to stand beside the dust king! After leaving the west garden like a fugitive, the ground outside the door was outlined by the fast-moving candlelight in the room as a dark yellow reflection. Su Ling was standing at the door at that time. The faint halo came out from behind her and looked after her waterfall like hair. Her whole body seemed to be plated with golden light, and her skin was shining! "What are you doing here?" Su Ling''s eyes dribbled around two times, and the flowing light overflowed from her eyes. She carefully observed Huang Yinchen''s expression and the purpose of his coming here. Her heart was like long grass, and she couldn''t be calm for a long time! Why is Mao? Now, as soon as she sees Huang Yinchen, she feels that something is wrong with her? Can''t say the way of unknown mood, let her extremely disgusted! For love can be called mentally retarded Su Ling, who knows that his little heart has been someone''s action in recent days, engraved with a deep brand! Or sometimes love hate in a moment, she didn''t hate to Huang Yinchen, only annoyed, now the relaxed relationship seems to have increasingly magnified the flash of Huang Yinchen! "Pick you up!" Huang Yin dust in front of Su Ling, although still cherish words like gold, but no longer like before, in the face of her inquiry as if unheard of. Su Ling smell speech facial expression a burst of surprised, "in the middle of the night, pick me up where?" "Go to bed!" Su Ling Is Huang Laosan playing in front of her now? He came to pick her up to bed? Just your sister! Seeing that Su Ling didn''t reply, Huang Laosan said, "you don''t have to come to the West Garden in the future. Your things have been moved to the study, and you will stay there in the future." Everything''s gone? Why does Mao not know! Indeed, as Su Ling thought, since Huang Laosan understood his mind, he did a lot of things again from Su Ling''s point of view. The west garden was originally a remote and dilapidated garden in the palace. It was only because of his resistance that she was allowed to live here. But now, it''s different! Su Ling was stunned for a moment, and recalled that when she just walked into the wing room, she didn''t seem to see her own things, but did Huang Yinchen think about her idea in this way? "I don''t want to go. I''m used to living here!" As soon as Su Ling''s stubborn temperament comes up, even if there are ten horses, she can''t pull back her reason! Of course, if change to once, Huang Yinchen hears her such performance, must be a silent turn to leave. But tonight, let Su Ling unexpectedly! Huang Yinchen stares at Su Ling''s tight face and angry expression. She lowers her eyes slightly and says, "face the wind!" "My subordinates are here!" As Huang Yinchen''s most loyal dark guard, Linfeng comes out after hearing his orders. Stand at the door, eyes down on the ground, a submissive expression!Huang Yin dust see this, eyes deep cool deep, "to see the king''s things to get here! Tomorrow, I will stay here! " Lin Feng raised his eyes in surprise, and his eyes were almost blind. He looked at Huang Yinchen''s expression carefully. Seeing that he was not joking, he hesitated and agreed, "er Yes, I''ll do it now! " For the interaction between huangyinchen and Linfeng, Su Ling has already looked silly standing aside! Why stay in the west garden? Why do you have to move things? What are you doing? What are you doing! Su Ling coughed lightly, then ran to Huang Yinchen and walked slowly. Her eyes were full of disbelief. When she stood in front of him, she said, "Huang Yinchen, do you have something to say?" In fact, what Su Ling wants to say more is, Huang Laosan, don''t do that, I''m afraid! "Yes Once upon a time, which cold faced Yama, Qingu cold dust king, seems to have completely out of his body! At present, Su Ling so contact with him, no matter what to say or do, he seems to have become quite amiable. What about the noise? If you have something to say, why are you so shocked in the middle of the night No matter how many inexplicable thoughts Su Ling had at this time, until she was dragged to the soft couch by Huang Yinchen, all kinds of bloody scenes dismembered by Huang Yinchen still flashed in her little head! Recently, something''s wrong with him! Especially after smashing the yamen, did he lose his heart and go crazy? Su Ling''s careful thinking kept circling in her mind, until the shallow breathing sound came from her ear, which attracted her slight side eyes. It''s not the first time that she sleeps with Huang Yinchen, and it shouldn''t be the last time. But, like now, his sleeping face is Su Ling''s first time to see! She has said for a long time that Huang Yinchen''s appearance is excellent, her heroic posture, arrogant momentum, strong physique and indifferent attitude, in fact, all these characteristics are integrated together, which is just what distinguishes him from other men! In fact, he is really good-looking! But, perhaps it is because of his indifference, Junyan seems to be covered with wind, frost, rain and snow day by day, so that everyone respects and fears him, and ignores that he does not lose anyone''s face. Su Ling''s eyes stay on Huang Yinchen''s face with a light appreciation. It seems that the more she looks, the more interested she is. So the next moment, the little girl turns over and faces Huang Yinchen lying flat. The long soft pillow makes the distance between them not too close, and just leaves enough room for Su Ling to appreciate carefully. The sword eyebrow is like a knife, the nose is like a peak, and the wheat skin seems to have a dark light under the moonlight outside the window. The shape of his lips is very good-looking. His thin lips are as sharp as a knife, and the curve is sharp and perfect. Especially his thin and moderate lips, coupled with wheat skin, have a charming texture. Su Ling didn''t want to admit that she was fascinated by it! It is also because her eyes are too focused, so did not see the side of the person''s eyelids gently close micro moment, the next moment in Su Ling also want to close a little watch, in front of the sleeping person, suddenly move, in her not to make a reaction, waist on a slightly heavy arm, and the eyes also reflected Huang, someone sideways staring at her with a face When the subtle smile, "like it?" "Ah?" Su Ling is stupid! What about a good sleep? Huang Yinchen''s sword eyebrows were bright, and her eyes were full of dark awns. Her cheek and Su Ling''s face looked at her. Her deep eyes were not sleepy, but they seemed to be in a good mood. Even her sharp thin lips were in a small radian! See Su Ling surprised "ah" a, Huang Yin dust then didn''t open mouth again, on the contrary is such as the eyes of the torch a moment not instant of overlook Su Ling haven''t come back face. Her slender waist was pressed under her arm, and her soft touch even fell with her breath. The night was quiet, and for the first time, the two on the soft couch did not speak. They looked at each other speechless, and time seemed to stop here! Su Ling was really scared by him for a moment, but her sober reason soon occupied the high ground. Although looking at Huang Yinchen, at this moment, she suddenly felt that she was poor in words and didn''t know what to say or what to say! The night is long, and the beautiful eyes are scattered around each other. At this time, silence is better than sound! The beauty of the day is always in the early morning sun to the earth again and again! The next day''s weather is still blue, shining like jade. Su Ling is sitting in the dining hall with her eyes twinkling and looking at the rice bowl on the table. She had a feeling that her relationship with Huang Laosan was a little out of control! Is this a good phenomenon? Answer: no! After all, the sudden change of Huang Laosan has no premonition at all. She can''t figure out how the relationship between her and Huang Laosan has eased to the point of almost ambiguity. This situation is obviously going to kill her? Helian Jinse and sun qiner in the palace are all eyeing him. If Huang Laosan''s attitude towards her has changed so obviously now, then her life will be more like walking on thin ice.It''s not that she''s afraid of being framed by the scum girls, but that she doesn''t want her situation to become precarious! She didn''t have so much spare time to fight with them, not to mention for a man! The small abacus in Su Ling''s heart crackles. As she ponders how to talk with Huang Laosan, she hears, "eat more!" Su Ling She just thought about it in secret. As a result, in the present rice bowl, there are two chicken thighs, three pieces of braised meat, and countless vegetables. What do you mean? "I..." "Yes, princess, here comes the second son of Su!" When Su Ling is about to open her mouth to refute Huang Yinchen, a pair of panda eyes are on the face of the wind outside the door. She walks in slowly from the door, and her steps are slightly frivolous! Smell speech, Su Ling eyes a bright, think carefully, she really didn''t see Su Yu for a long time, also don''t know what this guy is doing recently! Even when she went back to the prime minister''s residence several times before, she didn''t see him! What''s going on?! Is it hard to get drunk in the tender land again?! "Let him in!" With a low command from Huang Yinchen, Linfeng shakes his body twice, then turns around and staggers out. Su Ling, who has been observing the wind, can''t help frowning and muttering, "what''s the matter with him?" Huang Yinchen holds the bowl and chopsticks, elegant manner of clip a green vegetables, thin lips micro movement, said: "did not sleep well!" Linfeng, who was not far away from the door, almost cried when he heard this! Third master, did he not sleep well? Did he sleep last night? It''s not to move things for your old man''s study? Now, apart from not being able to feed, what else has he never done? I am so tired that I will never love again! When Su Yu walked into the dining hall dressed in a green light gauze, he raised his smiling face and said happily, "Oh, it looks like I''ve come at the right time! Linfeng, add me a pair of dishes and chopsticks! " Lin Feng: "I''m not sure." Look, let him do all the people''s work. He''s a good secret guard, OK? Dark Wei, Hello! Yushu and Moying, let you two lie on the roof and pretend to be dead, you two wait for me! Su Yu Bai Xi''s Jun Yan and Huang Yin dust wheat color skin contrast is bright, comparatively speaking, Su Ling suddenly feels Su Yu how not so good-looking! She used to think that Su Yu, a little white faced girl, was naturally romantic. She didn''t know how many flower girls she was attracted to in Beijing. But since last night, she felt that she had not only a problem in her heart, but also a change in her aesthetics! "Second brother, long time no see!" Su Ling talks, quietly picked up his unused chopsticks, slowly pushed to Su Yu''s body. For the time being, she can''t understand Huang Laosan''s style. These two chicken thighs still have so much fat. When she is a pig! Su Yu, I let go of the dishes and chopsticks, let you come! Smell speech, Su Yu''s narrow and long eyes flash, also didn''t think much, directly carrying Su Ling handed him the bowl chopsticks began to gobble, then ate a moment, just answered, "recently more busy! As you know, I''ll manage everything! " "It''s shameless!" See Su Yu so boastful performance, Su Ling directly back to him. Of course, such conversations between the two have long been commonplace, and it is the so-called habit that comes naturally. But as a bystander, Huang Laosan''s face was a little dark to them! Su Yu and Su Ling, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, seem to be silent about the last unhappy parting. That day in the wind and frost, Su Yu is also because of worry about Su Ling, will care about her and right you Qing together. But now things have changed. Just the day before yesterday, Su Ling had an accident again. If he doesn''t come again, it''s too inhuman! "My father already knows about the government. Don''t worry, my father won''t let jingzhaoyin be happy!" Su Yu after a few mouthfuls of food, just lift Mou to look at Su Ling light voice to say a sentence. Then the vision seems to be some glue like, is careful a little bit of looking at Su Ling white in the red face! "Ah, Chen, did you know that Jing Zhaoyin had a bad illness in Tianlao yesterday?" Su Yu seems to have disappeared for a few days, and then he regains his once romantic appearance. He finally moves his eyes away from Su Ling''s face. When he turns his eyes and looks at Huang Laosan, he finds that his face doesn''t look very good with the voice falling down! "What''s the matter with you? Is he ill? " Su Yu observes Huang old three facial expressions of at the same time, so don''t open an eye of again asked a sentence. The cold light of Huang Yin dust''s eyes floats, but Su Ling hears Su Yu''s words and wishes to nod immediately! She also thinks that Huang Laosan is ill, it''s true! It''s true! When Su Ling and Su Yu cast their eyes on Huang Yinchen, Huang Laosan forced down his displeasure, calmly put down his chopsticks, picked up the white silk towel on one side, gently and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, and then said, "I know! He''s dead! " "What?" "What?" Su Yu and Su Ling speak together, even the expression is particularly the same. If Jing Zhaoyin died like this, then the master behind the scenes could be free again!Huang Yinchen saw that the two people had a sharp expression. Her face was gloomy and her voice became a little chilly. She said: "someone went into the cell secretly the night before yesterday. Jing Zhaoyin was not a sudden illness, but was poisoned to death!" "Why? The guard of Tianlong is much tighter than that of Fuya dungeon. Who can enter Tianlong without disturbing one soldier and one guard? " At this time, finish saying these words, Su Yu''s eyes is also a haze. Now the whole prime minister''s office knows that this time is related to the safety of Su Ling''s younger sister, so after knowing about it, my father immediately went to the palace to ask the emperor to investigate it thoroughly. And he rushed back from the outer city to discuss this matter with his father and elder brother! But now Jing Zhaoyin is dead in the cell. Who killed him?! "No! If Jing Zhaoyin can be poisoned to death in the dungeon, the people who can go in quietly will know about it if they think about it! " Su Ling, who has always kept her eyes low, quickly raises her eyes and looks at Huang Laosan and Su Yu. Her analysis is not groundless. What''s more, before the shopkeeper died, the word "Palace" made her intuitively think that it was the palace of the imperial palace! Huang Yinchen and Su Yu look at each other. It''s obvious that Su Ling''s words are right in their heart, and Huang Laosan''s expression becomes cold and fierce. Thin lips pursed the sharp arc, and slowly said, "there are two groups of people who enter the heaven prison! The work in the palace detected two kinds of toxins in Jing Zhaoyin''s body! The first one will make him look like a sudden disease, but the second one is oleander! Today, the death of Jing Zhaoyin is unknown to the public. The king has sent someone to block the place in the heaven prison completely. Of course, the people who sneak into the heaven prison will confuse all the soldiers and guards and make them defenseless! " "Really? Dust, if you say so, is it difficult for someone to play tricks on you? I admire him Watching the excitement is not too big Su Yu, said also seriously nodded! As he said, this is not a sarcasm, but a joke! After all, there are few people who can escape the eyes of Huang Huang. For a moment, none of the three people at the table spoke. Although Su Ling didn''t speak, her eyes quietly looked at Huang Laosan''s Junyan. In fact, she had several candidates for this event in her heart, but it happened that all the people she suspected were the ones Huang Laosan wanted to protect! Although she was not sure whether the truth was as she imagined, she always felt that someone had to deal with her secretly! Otherwise, when she was in the dungeon of the government, the shopkeeper happened to be poisoned, and she happened to appear again. Without careful layout, everything would not have developed so smoothly! This puzzle may be solved soon, and it may also be destroyed secretly. However, Su Ling has a general idea in her mind now. What she will do next is to fight back quietly. Since everyone likes to act in the dark, she can do it! Moreover, if compared, she is also handy! Silent Su Ling, eyes set on the table somewhere, so did not find that in her eyes can not reach the place, Huang Laosan and Su Yu secretly looked at each other for a moment, and then fleeting! On the other side, just at this time, in a courtyard in a residential area of the capital, the youngest Bao San was being tied to a chair, and the person standing in front of him happened to be a man and a woman! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 785 In the afternoon, the lazy sun was shining on the whole capital, and the dazzling brilliance was blinding. And Su Yu, who arrived in the morning, left the palace with Huang Yinchen after eating too early. At this moment, the atmosphere in the increasingly lively West Garden Wing room in the backyard of the palace is somewhat condensed. "What did you say?" Just after noon, at the moment, Su Ling''s positive color is dignified, and her eyes are full of surprise! It''s only a few hours since he left. This time, Bao Da came to the palace again. It''s true that he came from the front door. But compared with the casual nature of the night before yesterday, his whole face is twisted together, and even his forehead is covered with thick beads of sweat. Hearing Su Ling''s cry, Bao Da could not help biting her lips and nodding in secret: "princess, it''s true! Originally, Xiao san''er went out yesterday afternoon. My second and I thought he was playful, so we didn''t pay much attention. But just this morning, we received this! I''m afraid Xiao san''er has been caught by him now! " Bao Da then spread out his palm in front of Su Ling, and the paper that had been soaked in the cold sweat of his palm was lying on it crumpled! Su Ling didn''t care about anything else. As a result, the letter paper was full of folds. After opening it, she quickly swept the contents on it. After a while, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes narrowed and handed the paper to Bao da. Her eyes turned and asked, "do you know where they are?" Bao Da nodded busily, "I know! The second is squatting nearby. If I don''t really have no way, I won''t trouble the princess! " Su Ling immediately wave light Yi''s Mou son Qu one eye bag big, "all is oneself person, if the other party can grasp the bag three, probably they already knew your existence! You will go back to the shop first, pack up your things, and go to the restaurant for a while! I will solve the problem of Bao San! Peace of mind "Princess, I''m with you!" Bao Da watched with his own eyes Su Ling''s command, and his admiration for her was a little more. At least now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with their brother''s choice to follow Princess Chen! Su Ling naturally understood Bao Da''s intention in her heart, but after thinking for a moment, she shook her head directly: "no! I can go alone! Remember, you and bao''er will not appear for the time being. Let''s talk about it in detail when I rescue bao''san! " "But..." "Bao Da, that''s it! I will try my best to save Bao San in the shortest time. If you believe me, do as you are told Su Ling said and rubbed eyebrows, bursts of powerlessness spontaneously. Bao Xiaosan is too careless. He was caught by the people of the South Xia kingdom! She still doesn''t know the other party''s current identity. If she doesn''t get Bao Xiaosan out as soon as possible this time, if they torture him, I''m afraid the boy will be unable to bear it! After all, Bao Xiaosan is the youngest and the least scheming among the three brothers! Once she thought that she saw Bao Xiaosan''s tender eyes, Su Ling couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable. In the final analysis, they all fall into each other''s hands for their own investigation. If she doesn''t go to save others, it''s not reasonable to talk about the morality of the river! At that time, Bao Da, who was still standing opposite Su Ling, looked at Su Ling''s face and words that she could not refuse. Even if she was unwilling, she could only give up. Dark drooping eyes standing on one side, but obviously no intention to leave! "Bao Da, go back first! If I want to save people, I have to be ready first! In broad daylight, it''s definitely not a good time to save people. Take Bao Er and go to the restaurant far away to wait for my news! " Su Ling asked Bao Da again. Of course, she knew that the brothers were very affectionate, but tonight was her first mission in ancient times. She couldn''t let anything affect her skill and play. Saving Bao Xiaosan is the goal she set for herself tonight! Ah, it seems that sometimes people can''t be too comfortable. She has been living in Qichu for nearly four months. She doesn''t know what kind of grandparents her skills have degenerated into! Upset! Tonight, wait and see! When Su Ling managed to persuade Bao Da to leave, she also stood in the wing room for a moment. Then her eyes brightened, and Ling''s lips tilted slightly with a warm smile. Soon she went back to the screen, looked at the wardrobe behind, opened the door, and went in. Left pull, right drag, a piece of clothes also with her fiddle, from time to time fly to her behind. Until the ground was in a mess, there was a sound in the wardrobe: "Hey, hey!" When Su Ling came out of the slightly empty wardrobe, she was also holding a purple gold lace embroidered robe. This dress was made by xiuniang when she was in the prime minister''s residence. I didn''t expect it would come in handy now! If she wants to go, she will pack Xiaosan. The first task is to step on the spot first. This is the most basic common sense! And her female dress is too amazing and eye-catching, at least it''s not so conspicuous if you change the male dress! It is estimated that Su Ling herself thinks that her male appearance is inconspicuous, but I don''t know how many women are winking at her and how many women are holding the silk handkerchief in order to love her when she goes to the street soon after!The residential area of the capital city is located in the back of the downtown area of the city. When Su Lingfang stepped on the land, he immediately felt sad. The people at the foot of the emperor are naturally much richer than those in other towns. In front of us, the residential area looks simple, but we can see from the door signs on the outer walls of every household that the people who can live here are even richer than the ordinary people who work for their livelihood! Su Ling wears a purple and luxurious robe to cover her body. Although her figure looks a little delicate, her face is as elegant as a graceful young master. When walking slowly, many women, even women, who have passed by by by mistake, cast their admiration and amazing eyes on her one after another. Although she has been followed by many people, Su Ling, who has been used to the big show for a long time, is still able to keep quiet, even on her pretty and handsome cheek! Of course, in order to better cover up her identity and face, she used eyebrow pencil to make up her two natural willow eyebrows, which turned into a heroic sword eyebrow. What''s more, she also used eyebrow pencil to point a tear mole the size of a grain of rice in the corner of her left eye! Bao Da said that Bao Er was on guard near here, and through his description, Su Ling probably had a spectrum in her heart. The third street in the folk house, the third in the east row gate, was the location they found! When Su Ling walked to the alley near the third courtyard in the east row of the third street, she saw Bao Er turning around in the same place. When she saw someone coming, she immediately pretended to be a passer-by. Her index finger was still on her lips, like an ignorant expression. She even said, "where is it?" As soon as she saw Bao Er''s performance, Su Ling knew that her disguise was successful. She stepped forward without adding more nonsense. She directly stood in front of Bao Er and asked, "what''s the matter with your observation?" Bao Er''s eyes were still in a panic. He managed to fix his eyes on Su Ling. First, he was shocked by her appearance for a moment, and then he didn''t know if he had thought of anything. In short, Bao Er''s face turned pale instantly, and even his voice began to be unstable. "You You are mistaken! " "Bao Laoer, you don''t know who I am?" Su Ling looked at Bao Er with a smile. She was nervous and careful. She bared her teeth and asked. This, after Bao Er was obviously stunned, she carefully recalled her familiar voice. The next moment, it was like seeing a ghost. She pointed to Su Ling with her mouth open and could not speak! The scorching sun in the afternoon is slowly setting West. When Su Ling and Bao Er have a simple understanding of the situation, they tell him a few things, and then they leave the area near the third street at the same time! The sun is getting dark, and the hustle and bustle of the capital is coming to an end. When Su Ling decided to rescue Bao Xiaosan, she didn''t go back after she came out of the palace. She can''t guarantee that Huang Laosan will be a moth in the evening, so for the whole afternoon, Su Ling stayed in a distant place and came to the restaurant, carefully preparing what she needed in the evening! In fact, she didn''t have to spend so much time and effort. It might be a faster way to send troops directly to surround the residence. But there is one thing she has to consider and take into account. That is the identity of the other party! If that woman is really the Royal daughter of the South Xia state, then her purpose of coming to Qichu is definitely not only to appreciate the local conditions and customs. And it is worth mentioning that Xiao Xue encountered so many changes in Qichu, she suspected that it was related to the imperial daughter! For now, she has to determine her identity and the importance of her existence before she can take the next step. Besides, if she was Huang Laosan, she would not send troops easily in this case! Regardless of whether Qi Chu and Nan Xia are related by marriage, they all represent their own country. So far, she doesn''t want to cause any irreparable result because of her impulse. Because if something happens to the country, the prime minister''s father will be directly involved! He is the prime minister, so in order to let her father do more than less, she had better do it by herself! Look, she is so filial! Su Ling, this evening, you crawl on the roof to think about these things, really good? The moon is high, and the sky and the earth are immersed in a clear mist. The halo of the moon floats around the side of the string moon, which is quite lonely. In the neighborhood of the residence, the noisy atmosphere has gradually come to an end, and thousands of lights have also illuminated the cold stone road in front of the door. On the roof of the second house in the east row of the third street, a small black figure was crawling on it, observing the neighboring courtyard. This person is Su Ling! Before the night fell silent, Su Ling had already climbed on the roof of someone else''s house in the light of the sky. She was observing the enemy''s situation motionlessly. This time she was lying down for nearly an hour! So secretly observation, really let Su Ling found the opposite courtyard in the strange place! Body on the roof brick, so suling can be condescending will be around four or five courtyard inside all income fundus. There are servants in other courtyards from time to time, or occasional family chat scenes, but only in the third room, in this nearly an hour, no one has appeared!However, on the ground of the courtyard, there is a faint glow, which is enough to prove that there is someone in the room! Soon, with the wind blowing gently at night, the sound of opening the door suddenly sounded around the silence. See this, the Mou son of Su Ling is more and more cool to stare at the courtyard of the third. "Still no one is coming?" A low and gentle inquiry came from the courtyard, and then Su Ling saw a dark red figure walking out of the courtyard. Fortunately, this is a folk house, so there are not many rooms in each courtyard, especially in the third family. There is almost nothing in the courtyard, which is as if no one lives in it. Only a cane chair is placed in the corner of the stone wall on one side, and the red figure is slowly sitting in the cane chair. At this time, the man standing on her side, slender and strong, and dressed in a black low-key Xuan Wen robe, always seems to feel a little familiar! Su Ling thinks that she has never seen this man, and he is standing on the side of the woman in the rattan chair, so he falls into the shadow, and her cheek makes Su Ling unable to see his face clearly for a moment. But, the familiarity is very strong! Hearing the woman''s inquiry, the man bowed slightly and said with obvious politeness: "not yet! Maybe it''s still under consideration! " Smell speech, the eye son of the woman implicit cold light instantly hit on the man''s body, quiet cold open a cavity, "consider? Now that kid is in our hands, what else do they want to think about? After midnight tonight, if no one comes, send someone to kill them! " "Yes The man in black stands in front of the woman with an obviously humble posture, just like a slave who has no sense of existence. The woman in the dark red dress, sitting on the cane chair, suddenly asked again, "what about her? Still in the palace recently? " "Yes! Every day I am in the palace. Recently I heard that the princess of Quan Qingguo is coming, so the palace is preparing for this! " The man''s answer makes Su Ling''s heart suffocate. His understanding of the palace is as thorough as his own! Then his identity "Oh, it seems that Qi Chu is getting more and more lively recently! Get ready. After doing a few of them tonight, I''ll leave tomorrow. Remember what I told you before. When she also leaves for home, remember to send her some big gifts on the way! " The tone of the woman''s voice seems to be a joke with a cold meaning, and no one can tell that the big gift she refers to is definitely not a good word! Su Ling, who is still standing still on the roof, is tightening her eyebrows tightly. Hearing this, she can almost be sure that she is indeed a royal daughter of the South Xia kingdom! And the person she said, should be Xiao Xue! Think so, the Phoenix Mou of Su Ling flashed the dangerous dark awn, she is considering whether to tell Xiao Xue this matter, or she appears now, let this imperial daughter have no escape directly?! However, her task tonight is to rescue Bao Xiaosan. If she acts rashly now, she may even be unable to protect herself! After all, from the light and silent footsteps of the man in black, Su Ling could already realize that his kung fu must be strong! Since there is no direct conflict, we can only outwit! According to what they said, she should have been waiting for the appearance of Bao DA and Bao Er. Normally, there is no reason for her to do so. She just caught Bao Xiaosan, who can kill him quickly. But what is the emperor''s daughter afraid of the three brothers? Or what does she want from them? Otherwise, she doesn''t have to wait! After figuring out these things, Su Ling did not take an umbrella to hide. Since she decided to outwit her, she had to see the move face to face! If the three brothers have what this woman wants, she might as well have a try! "Who?" After making up her mind, Su Ling deliberately let go of her breath. Meanwhile, her figure creeping on the bricks and tiles moved slightly for a moment. And this instant scene, below the man in black immediately noticed, the voice of extremely cold toward the roof of a low voice roar! Look, he is really a master! Fortunately, she was not impulsive! "Me! Their leader Su Ling deliberately lowered her voice, and immediately stood on the roof. She looked at a man and a woman in the courtyard with burning eyes. At the same time, she took a steady step and jumped directly to the roof of the next house. Her movements were quick and quick, like flowing clouds and flowing water! Hearing the sound, the woman got up slowly from the cane chair, raised her eyes and looked at the top of the house, but after looking at her face, she sneered, "chief?" "That''s right!" Su Ling said, deliberately full of contempt in Feng Mou, and then in the look of two people gazing, the bricks from the roof slowly paced down. When Su Ling stood above the eaves, it happened that the stone walls of the two courtyards acted as barriers to each other. Seeing this, Su Ling''s smart eyes flashed, her slim body suddenly jumped into the air, and her single foot immediately stepped on the stone wall, then her waist twisted, and after turning over, she landed on the stone wall! This series of actions are quick and not tardy, and there is no lack of her smart and quick posture in the handsome. A man and a woman standing in the courtyard are really cautious because of Su Ling''s action.It''s just When Su Ling fell to the ground, although her heroic sword eyebrow was still gently picked, but God knows that she just moved too much, almost flashed! Nima, I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Suddenly I did some difficult movements. My waist almost didn''t break! So, at this moment, Su Ling secretly decided to do more exercise and eat less meat in the future! "I don''t know what it means when you come here!" The woman obviously has deep meaning in her eyes. She looks at Su Ling for a moment. At the same time, she looks at her dress in black. She can''t help laughing and says, "is it difficult, do you want to save him quietly?" "This elder sister, have you misunderstood? How can I get away quietly when I have already appeared in person? " Su Ling stood in front of the woman and began to look at her cheek carefully as she spoke. Although her appearance is not amazing, but at this time in the room under the reflection of the candle, she felt her cheek muscles seem to be a little stiff, hyaluronic acid hit more? No, there''s no hyaluronic acid here?! "Speak wild!" At the moment when Su Ling''s voice fell, the man in black seemed to be angry because of her words, and then he made a gesture to rush forward, but he was blocked by the woman''s hand! Then, her eyes seem to be across some kind of light, looking at Su Ling slowly said: "I want things, brought it?" "Yes! Let me see first Su Ling''s face was not red and she lied, and the woman''s words were exactly what she thought. The three brothers did have what she wanted! Seeing Su Ling''s expression of "if you don''t let me see people, don''t want anything", the man in black and the woman in red looked at each other for a moment. Then it seemed that the woman''s eyes hinted, and the man nodded, then went straight to the door, passed Su Ling''s side, and dropped a sentence, "come in!" When the man is close to him, Su Ling observes him secretly. The black brocade robe with dark lines drives the awe inspiring coldness. It feels so familiar! After all, where did she see this dress?! Although in the heart is puzzled, but Su Ling also quickly revolves the body to follow the man to walk into the room. When the door opened and Fang stepped forward, there was some dazzling brightness in the room, which made Su Ling twist her eyebrows for a moment. When she looked around, she found that there was no candle in the room. Ten night pearls were embedded on the four walls. She was rich! Moat, wow! The night pearl, such a precious and rare thing, has been put directly in this simple residence to light up. It''s very willful! In addition to the brilliance of the night pearl, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes were almost blinded. When she looked away from the wall and followed the figure of the man in black, she just saw that Bao Xiaosan was sitting in a chair, all tied up with the chair! And his mouth was stuffed with white silk handkerchief! See Su Ling, eyes are still full of panic, obviously did not recognize it! "People have seen it. Take out the things!" The man in black''s tone has no temperature to Su Ling to say, the mood also obviously takes impatient. Su Ling smell speech, eye wave a turn, "you urgent what!" "Cut the crap! If you don''t want to die, hand it in as soon as possible! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 786 Su Ling smell speech, eye wave a turn: "you urgent what?" "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, hand it in quickly!" The man in Black said, and his eyes suddenly burst out cold. At the same time, he gradually narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Ling with threat. See this, Su Ling secretly fearless pie pie pie pie mouth, when she frighten of?! "Of course I don''t want to die, but you always have to tell me, is that what you say on your letterhead?" As she spoke, Su Ling took out a stack of thick rice paper from her sleeve. At this time, it had been folded and folded by her and held in the palm of her hand. However, when the man in black saw the rice paper in Su Ling''s hand, his face was clear and stunned for a moment. Then he began to approach Su Ling slowly. At the same time, he spread out his palm and said, "give it to me!" "No! What if I give you something and you kill someone? Since you want the news, and I want him to follow me, in this case, let''s discuss and choose a perfect solution! It''s good for you and me! What do you think? " Su Ling''s heart is beating small nine nine nine, and then see the man to the Xuan paper in her hand seem to be extremely interested in appearance, pretty cheek also emerge vigilant look! "When you come here, do you think you can still walk away?" Just as Su Ling was thinking about how to deal with the man in black next, the woman in red outside the door suddenly walked into the room. Her voice was cold, and her eyes were twinkling with Su Ling. It seemed that she was still trying to kill her! Hearing this, Su Ling and the man in black looked back at the same time. In a moment, Bao Xiaosan, who was originally tied in the chair, somehow vomited out the silk in his mouth. As a result, he cried out, "princess, go away!" The trough! God will kill her! Bao Xiaosan, Bao Xiaosan, your brain circuit goes straight to the large intestine! Calling her Princess on such an occasion is not to seek death himself, but to kill her! Su Ling''s beautiful eyes flashed all kinds of obscure emotions in an instant, and her disappointment and helplessness to Bao Xiaosan came one after another! I wish I had knocked him out just now! At first, he was on guard. He thought that he didn''t recognize himself, but he was always in a daze. Now, he suddenly had a bright brain. Did he hear her voice or something else! Bao Xiaosan, I don''t want to see you! "Princess!" The woman in red obviously yelled at Bao Xiaosan, her face changed in a moment, and then her steps approached Su Ling''s direction. Even the man in black didn''t pay attention to the Xuan paper in Su Ling''s hand any more, but he was in a panic in his eyes. His body didn''t move, but his whole body was sending out the gas of killing! "I have heard that there is only one princess in the state of Qi and Chu. It seems that you are Su Ling?" It has to be said that the woman in red is quite smart, and it is obvious that she does not question Bao Xiaosan''s words! She felt something was wrong when the person who claimed to be the "chief" appeared just now. Her body is too small, voice is obviously low, but did not expect, originally was to let the brothers of Sanbao shop will give her what she wanted, but really did not know that she would meet princess dust! So she is the one who has a good relationship with the people in the palace! Su Ling didn''t want to hide her identity when she was seen through. After a few circles, she glanced at Bao Xiaosan, who began to be frightened. She sighed and said, "Xiaosan, no wonder you can be caught by them! Your head is full of excrement! Can we have a snack? " In fact, Su Ling didn''t blame Bao Xiaosan. After all, he was a child less than the age of weak crown. He was kidnapped here, and he didn''t know what stimulation he had received before. Now it''s not easy to see his confidants. Naturally, they are scared and scared. What he just said is that he wants her to leave! Ah, if she doesn''t die tonight, she must go out and teach the child well! "Princess Woo woo, I''m wrong! You are not a princess You are my leader Woo woo Su Ling Seeing Bao Xiaosan burst into tears, she couldn''t even say anything! The child She''s done her own sin tonight! When Su Ling is helpless to Bao Xiaosan, the two men''s eyes meet. In a moment, their eyes convey the same deep meaning! At this moment, the two people who thought that Su Ling was not aware of it didn''t know her habit of seeing and listening. They had already paid attention to their situation. So, when a man and a woman suddenly make trouble to Su Ling, it doesn''t cause her panic, but three people start fighting in the wing room! The martial arts of the man in black is really not weak, but in Su Ling''s heart, how to compare him with Huang Yinchen, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with one ten thousandth of Huang Yinchen. For Mao, she suddenly thought of Huang Yinchen in her heart now?! Nima, this is unscientific! When the woman in red saw Su Ling''s expression, the slightly stiff skin around her eyes suddenly trembled. Then in her squinted eyes, she secretly handed the man in black the understanding light. The atmosphere in the whole room was even colder!The palm of the man in black coagulates strong wind, and every move is almost to Su Ling''s death. But after a few rounds of fighting, both of them were frightened at the same time. Princess Chen''s Kung Fu was not bad, but her technique was quite strange. Every time they want to attack her, she should have dodged away. But she did the opposite. In their attack, she was more frustrated and braver, and fought with them more closely. Even, just now, when the man in black didn''t notice for a moment, she beat him in the armpit. Although his strength was not great, he was forced back three steps by the strength of overcoming hardness with softness. Moreover, at this time, his heart seems to be still in pain! "Kill her! Du Jue will be the last to suffer And this woman, who seems to be a royal daughter of the southern Xia Kingdom, has a strong contempt and hatred for Su Ling. When she saw her right-hand assistant forced back by Su Ling, she suddenly looked at the man in black and gave orders in a cold voice. At the same time, her right hand, which was covered by the sleeve, seemed to be moving in the wide sleeve! In the process of fighting between Su Ling and them, when they dodge each other, they don''t know who knocked over Bao Xiaosan''s chair. So, at the moment, Bao Xiaosan is lying on the ground in a mess, rubbing his hands and feet against the ground, trying to get out of the grip of the hemp rope! After hearing the instructions from the Royal daughter, the man in black seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter. In an instant, their bodies are fast approaching Su Ling in the wing room, and the palm under the sleeve of the imperial daughter is gradually emerging with her movements. At a critical moment, Su Ling''s nose obviously smelled a strange smell! With poison?! When the smell of some kind of flower fragrance scattered around the wing room, Su Ling''s eyes became deep and dark when she looked at the emperor''s daughter. Before the two of them were in a hurry, she blurted out, "it turns out that the poison of oleander is from you!" This is her guess! It''s also her way to lure the enemy to be deceived! But it looks like it worked! Because when her words just fell to the ground, the stiff muscles on the Queen''s face trembled fiercely, even her eyes were dim, and her movements were stifled! "Kill The imperial daughter hears Su Ling''s words, really let her be frightened, so this also let her understand more, this dust Princess must get rid of! At least, in her opinion, if Su Ling died, Xia Xiaoxue would be sad. And since her life, as long as it''s something Xia Xiaoxue doesn''t like, it''s what she wants! The man in black has no reservation when he hears the words. He moves more quickly than before. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Su Ling, waving his arms with a sharp momentum. The strong wind in his palm makes Su Ling''s hair curl around her ears! Suddenly, bang, let the cold and stagnant room have a moment of peace! As for the man in black, his palm was less than an inch away from Su Ling''s cheek, but he stopped! And his face is also strange pale, even the corners of his lips are constantly twitching! Line of sight gradually down, Su Ling looked at the eyes, looked at his knee just put down, and then looked up at the man with a smile, brilliant said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t master the strength! Is your brother still alive? " God knows how much endurance it takes for a man in black to swallow the whine in his mouth! He never thought that Princess Chen would use such despicable means. She was still a woman! He kicked his descendants! "Kick that thing, you don''t feel dirty!" The quiet and treacherous atmosphere in the wing room didn''t last long. With a sudden sneer from the courtyard, Su Ling''s heart suddenly missed a beat! He''s coming again! When Huang Yinchen''s voice is full of several people''s eardrums without warning, the woman in red sees that things are not good, and the palm that has been hidden in her sleeve immediately discharges to Su Ling. With her move, it is the more intense fragrance! Of course, in today''s situation, no one can hurt Su Ling also want to retreat! The action of the woman in red just started, although the fragrance spread all around, her back was also given a palm wind by Huang Yinchen! "Poof", with Huang Yinchen''s powerful palm, the woman in red''s back received the palm, and instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. And in a flash, Huang Yinchen has also come forward to hold Su Ling to dodge, a piece of fragrant but very strange spice spilled from the hands of the woman in red! Needless to say, Su Ling''s heart probably had the bottom, and she guessed that the fragrance might be the powder of oleander! If this woman has oleander in her hand, will her mother''s poison in junior high school also have something to do with her?! This idea just flashed in the mind, Su Ling has already been taken by Huang Yin dust and flashed out of the wing room. At the same time, the figures of Yushu and Linfeng don''t know when they appear in the wing room, and Bao Xiaosan, who is still collapsed on the ground, is also taken out by the two people! "Don''t let her run away!" Su Lingfang stood in the courtyard and couldn''t help shouting, but it was too late, because when she anxiously turned her eyes to look at the door, she suddenly saw a shadow penetrating the roof, and then with the extreme speed, she disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.Even, the speed can be compared with that of Huang Yinchen! Seeing this, Su Ling''s pretty face was full of haze. She couldn''t help looking up at Huang Yinchen in front of her. When she wanted to open her mouth, she found that his eyes looking at the dark scenes seemed to flash some meaningful cold light! "Qi Bai, how can it be you?" When Yushu and Linfeng untie Bao Xiaosan''s hemp rope, Yushu flashes into the room again, but it''s too late to stand still. When they see the pale black man standing in the room, they suddenly shout in surprise. Su Ling smell speech, eyes a dark, eyes still set in Huang Yin dust slightly cold hard jaw, asked: "who is Qi Bai?" Half pay, the eye son of Huang Yin dust just takes back from the distant night sky, slowly droop the eye to see the pretty face that is infected by the moonlight, the tone is flat wave not surprised, "the dark Wei of the emperor elder brother!" Su Ling Is it the prince''s Secret guard? Is that bullshit?! At this time, after hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Ling turned her eyes and looked at the door. But she saw that Yushu was walking slowly out of the room with a man in black called Qi Bai. Maybe it was because of Su Ling''s cruel foot before, so Qi Bai''s walking posture was quite strange! "I''ll see the dust king!" Qi Bai''s face was dignified, and his lips trembled slightly. When he came to Huang Yinchen''s face, he knelt down on the ground without saying a word, with his head drooping, a look of letting himself be slaughtered! At this time, after knowing Qi Bai''s identity, Su Ling immediately understood some things. She reached out and pushed aside Huang Yinchen, then stood on Qi Bai''s side and suddenly said, "Qi Bai? Since you are the prince''s Secret guard, you must be the most intimate one. I feel strange about one thing. Can you tell me why? " "The princess doesn''t have to ask anything. All her subordinates admit it!" Qi Bai''s attitude seems to be obviously disheartened. Especially when he saw the woman in red being rescued, he left him here alone. Anyone else might understand what the result is waiting for him! Su Ling hears Qi Bai''s words, Liu Mei can''t help frowning, especially his attitude, which makes Su Ling feel powerless. If he really plans to carry everything down, the final result will only break all the clues here! How can that work?! "Qi Bai, since you are the dark guard of the prince, when you first selected you, the most important one is loyalty! Now you betray him and commit crimes. Even if you are not afraid of death, don''t you consider the kindness of the prince in selecting you? If you still have some conscience in your heart, I just need you to tell me that the woman in red just now is the Royal daughter of the South Xia kingdom? " Su Ling calmly stood on Qi Bai''s side, looking at his face for a moment, trying to put all his facial expressions, movements and even subtle body language into his eyes! Unfortunately, half pay words fall, but Su Ling is very disappointed! Because she can''t see any waves on Qi Bai''s face or even in her eyes. Even now Huang Yinchen is here, he doesn''t show any panic! I don''t know why, but now she has an idea about it. Is it more sad than death?! Is she sick again? Qi Bai is just a secret guard. I''m afraid that in the eyes of these people with supreme imperial power, he is at most a close servant. However, recalling his previous attitude towards the woman in red, I''m afraid there''s something unknown here! However, perhaps so far, the only thing she can be sure is that it was not the prince himself who stabbed Xiao Xue in the palace that day! As for the seal that will fall, with the appearance of Qi Bai, it seems to make sense! "Yushu, go to inform the prince to come to the palace!" Huang Yin dust looking at Su Ling from time to time change of facial expression, ordered a jade tree, immediately very naturally pull up Su Ling, pull her to walk outside and say: "first back to the house!" Su Ling had many questions in her heart, but as soon as she was held by Huang Yinchen, her brain was a little hard to use! He''s shameless. Can you hold your hands and feet! However, it''s very comfortable for him to hold his warm palm! Su Ling, who had been pulled out of the house by Huang Yinchen, couldn''t help but look at the back of Huang Yinchen''s head and suddenly asked, "Huang Laosan, why didn''t you chase them just now?" This words a, Su Ling obviously feel Huang Yin dust''s palm tight for a moment, and then his pace also slowly stopped, standing in front of Su Ling''s left, seems to be thinking, the thumb still keeps on rubbing on Su Ling''s hand back! "No need! Just acquaintances! " "Acquaintances?" At this time, Su Ling was completely surprised at Huang Yinchen''s indifference and his gentle tone. Even in his calm, Su Ling obviously felt her heart began to beat. Acquaintances? Who is it?! The question in the heart hasn''t settled yet, Su Ling pursed a small mouth, eyes secretly observe Huang Yin dust cold hard side face, step forward with him after shoulder to shoulder, cautiously ask a way: "is who?"Huang Yinchen turns her eyes to see Su Ling''s tentative and curious appearance. Her heart palpitates for a moment, and her palm tightens up. When she moves forward again, her thin lips are slightly raised, and her tone is not like before. She says: "it''s Lou Zhan!" "He?" Su Ling immediately looked at Huang Yin dust indifferent cheek, even surprised to forget to walk, let Huang Yin dust pull her slowly pace. Shaoqing, Su Ling converged the surprise in the heart, the eye wave turns, say again: "that red dress woman?"? Do you know who it is? And Qi Bai, what are you going to do with it? " As the night falls, the more quiet streets are only the footsteps of Su Ling and Huang Yinchen. As she asked, Huang Yinchen''s deep voice rang out slowly, "as you think, maybe it''s a certain royal daughter, but she disguised herself. It takes time to investigate her identity! As for Qi Bai, it''s up to the emperor! " It was disguised! No wonder she felt that the cheek of the woman in red was a little stiff and strange before. Did she work hard on her own face for fear of being discovered by others?! But if she is really the Royal daughter, then Xiao Xue must have a good idea. It''s just that Lou Zhan of Lou Yue State is involved with the Royal daughter. She always feels that it''s not a good thing! "By the way, when did you come? How can you know exactly where I am every time? I disguised myself. Can you recognize me? " The atmosphere of walking hand in hand between two people makes people feel red and heartbeat. What''s more, Su Ling, who can''t be quiet, is uncomfortable and at a loss in the face of this atmosphere. In the quiet street, she can only find words! "I know what you''ve become!" Su Ling For Mao, she felt that what she said was very heartfelt! And it''s sweet! It seems that pink bubbles are beginning to appear around her! Lying trough, she has been crazy too many times recently! Can Huang Yinchen speak sweet words? Oh, leak! At this moment, Su Ling, who was almost melted by yuyinchen''s warm words, followed him to the palace in a faint way. It seemed that there were flowers blooming in her heart. So, also directly let her ignore Huang Yinchen and did not answer her, why every time can accurately detect where she is! In other words, once some people become indifferent, it is chilling to the bone. But if this person suddenly tender and affectionate, it will also give people an illusion that they can''t find the North! Su Ling, by Huang Yinchen wave after wave of attack plot, hit some unable to fight back, even in the process, her mentality and ideas are also slowly changing, but the parties are not aware! On the way back to the palace from the folk house, the relationship between the two people has changed qualitatively again. At least in the eyes of Huang Yinchen''s shimmering light, the faint secret joy and the spirit of potential in the inevitable also complement each other! This time, is Su Ling to his touch, only does not contradict! As the saying goes, one has two, two has three! When the two returned to the palace hand in hand, the guard on duty at the door just saw their figures. But with the red light cage hanging high at the door, the four guards just like ghosts! Did the prince suffer from heart disease by the princess? Walking back hand in hand with a man? No, you give it back to our wise and powerful Lord! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 787 After returning to the palace, Su Ling still has pink bubbles in her heart. When she walks into the main gate of the palace, she doesn''t notice the strange look of the guard looking at her. So that in the next few days, as soon as she went out or returned to the house, the guards at the door looked at her with sympathetic eyes, and even the tone of greeting was gentle. This also made Su Ling puzzled for a long time in a short time! In the quiet night, Huang Yinchen and Su Lingfang sit firmly in the main hall, and Yushu outside the door also comes with Qi Bai. Even in less than half a cup of tea, Huang Yinli and Xia Xiaoxue appear! When Xia Xiaoxue appeared, Su Ling immediately got up from her chair and went forward to meet her. At the same time, she even asked, "how did you come?" Xia Xiaoxue''s face is calm, but in the depth of her eyes, it seems that there are still waves. As she moves her eyes to the left and looks at huangyinli, she deliberately says gently: "it''s the prince who asked me to come here, saying that she wants to give me an explanation about the assassination that day!" Although her tone is gentle and calm, but when Su Ling is holding her arm, she is still aware of her slightly stiff mood and tight body! Ah, it''s starting to carry! Don''t know the prince''s mind in the end how to show off each other, the final result is likely to be both defeated! She doesn''t care about the life or death of the prince, but Xiao Xue can''t! Su Ling and Xiao Xue are sitting in two side-by-side chairs in the middle of the main hall. There is a table with tea sets in the middle of the chairs. As for Huang Yinli, he walked forward without squinting and sat in the main position! To this, Su Ling has no objection, just give Huang Yin glass disdain in the heart! A prince as gentle as jade? When she learned that there might be someone in yuyinli''s heart, she had become a big tail wolf! The people of Lao Huang''s family are no better than you! After Huang Yin as like as two peas, Yushu came to the hall from the side of the White House. Until this moment, Su Ling saw the black Xuan pai in Yushu, even though he was in the room candlelight. No wonder she will feel familiar with them. Is their black black black striped gown unique to the Royal dark guard? Think so, Su Ling in the mind begins to calculate secretly, have an opportunity to ask Yushu in the future! Save later to see, also not to guess out of thin air again! "Qi Bai knew that he was guilty, and asked the prince to give him a death penalty!" Before everyone spoke, Qi Bai was the first to kneel down and admit his crime with a low eyebrow. But he just admitted, but in the process, he seemed determined not to say more! Huang Yin, Li Junyan, is cold and evil, especially under the dense candlelight. It seems less warm, but more chilly! Say, although at this time and Huang Yinli also sit in the first, but Huang Yinchen on this matter seems not to care, but a pair of eyes with a deep line of sight, has been fixed on Su Ling''s body, even occasionally flash of soft light, let Su Ling want to turn a blind eye is very difficult! I don''t know what it is to be honest! Can we converge? It''s business, OK?! Her eyes follow her like a shadow, and she is on pins and needles! It''s very noisy! "Qi Bai, did you steal the jade medallions of this palace?" After the silence, the eyes of Huang Yin Li quietly slide to Xia Xiaoxue on the left. After asking, she takes her eyes back and looks at Qi Bai kneeling on the ground. Her tone is cool! Qi Bai was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but look up at Huang Yinli with faint panic. Then Xu Shi found that his performance was too much. He could not help but droop his head and cover his eyelids. He flickered a few times, but he didn''t say a word! Similarly, when Huang Yinli asks, Xia Xiaoxue''s eyes are always looking at Qi Bai, and I don''t know if it''s the role of her heart. In short, looking at his figure, Xia Xiaoxue feels a little familiar! In fact, it may be in her heart that she never regarded the assassin as Huang Yinli! So in the current situation, a very likely person happened to appear, so she would rather have started in the palace that time, it was the dark guard named Qi Bai! Tonight, she thought it might be hard for her to fall asleep as usual. But with the string moon hanging high in the sky, the moment when Huang Yinli sent someone to summon her, she felt inexplicable, even days of unhappiness and feeling of depression, the moment disappeared! If Su Ling knew her mood at this time, she would get a sentence: This is a disease, it must be treated! In other words, after Huang Yinli''s light inquiry, Qi Bai bowed his head and said nothing. The gesture of abandoning himself was obvious! In the evening, the atmosphere in the main hall continued to be treacherous. In a moment, Huang Yinli slowly rose from her chair, driving a dark yellow boa robe with a pleasant posture. However, in his gentle face, it is shrouded in a rare anger and anger! Qi Bai Yu Guang saw that Huang Yin glass came slowly, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva! Kneeling on the ground is a bit more humble. Mingming, as the prince''s dark guard, is even more noble than the general officials of five grades. But Qi Bai''s attitude is even more humble unconsciously. Maybe it is often so!Huangyinli stands three steps away from Qi Bai. Her eyes are staring at his head for a moment. The next moment, when Su Ling and others have been looking at him attentively, they see that huangyinli suddenly hits Qi Bai''s chest with a palm in the air. The strength of her hand is so great that she makes his body fly upside down. Finally, she bumps into the door, so that the two carved flowers are red The wooden door split in an instant and sawdust flew everywhere! "Poof, cough, cough! The prince Please die Qi Bai is lying on the ground, trying to prop up his body with his arms like the end of a crossbow, and then kneels on the ground with one knee. His lips are full of the blood from the murmur. His eyes are looking at HuangYin glass, and his heart of seeking death is obvious! "Qi Hei!" With the sudden opening of HuangYin glass, Su Ling is speechless! Qi Bai? And qihei? Huang family not only has no good things, now it seems to give dark Wei name also has no taste! What jade trees face the wind, what white and black! What is it all about! Yushu, Linfeng, qihei, lie gun innumerable! "Prince!" Qi Hei, who came in from the door, once again let Su Ling determine what she thought before. They are as like as two peas! Qi Hei''s face was full of pain and regret. His eyes focused on Qi Bai for a moment, but his eyes were full of obscurity. "Take him! Send it to Donggong criminal room! " Huang Yin glass a cold language, very obvious let Qi black face color one suffocate, even breathing all disordered several times. Even Qi Bai''s face was frightened. He covered his chest, raised his eyes, looked at Huang Yinli, and said: "prince, my subordinates would rather die!" "There is no subordinate like you in this palace!" Huang Yin glass eyes cold dark, at this time who dare to say that he is gentle and indifferent prince, it must be the eyes not easy to use! Even Su Ling at this moment, have a significant change to Huang Yin glass! She said, as the prince of Qi Chu, how could he be a gentle man! Now it seems that gentleness is only his disguise. I''m afraid that his real temperament is not inferior to Huang Yinchen''s indifference and arrogance! However, this person still can''t be compared. After Su Ling''s two-phase comparison, she feels that she is pretending to be indifferent. In fact, her heart is so hot that Huang Yinchen is much better than Huang Yinli! At least, in many cases, Huang Yinchen''s mood will be slightly revealed through his eyes, but Huang Yinli''s words are all covered in his warm face! It''s elusive, and it''s impossible to tell what he really thinks? I really don''t understand how Xiao Xue, who has a sassy character, can fall in love with such a smiling tiger who is good at camouflage! Despise Huang Yin glass, proper! With that, Huang Yinli spins and looks at Huang Yinchen. When the two brothers meet, no one can see what they think of each other! But when Su Ling is still observing, Xia Xiaoxue, who is sitting beside her, suddenly says, "prince, what are you talking about tonight Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Xiao Xue, you are so handsome. Xiao Xue, you are so overbearing! Xiaoxue, you finally dare to fight with huangyinli! Su Ling''s expression is just like what she shows. In her surprise, there is no lack of encouragement and appreciation for Xia Xiaoxue! I''m afraid it''s not only Su Ling, but also Huang Yin Li''s face is obviously stiff. I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoxue would suddenly ask! For a moment, Xia Xiaoxue and Huang Yinli''s four eyes are opposite. Seeing this, Su Ling leaves quietly. She is afraid that she will become cannon fodder. She''d better go to Huang Yinchen to hide! Nima, for Mao is Huang Yinchen again! I miss him too much recently! unhappy! Su Ling is running to Huang Yinchen''s direction and rubs her small steps. As a result, she just feels that her practice is a little improper. She can''t allow her to make a change at the next moment. Huang Yinchen directly gets up to meet her. In Su Ling''s eyes of "don''t stink, don''t be shameless", she fastens Su Ling''s little hand from her face, and then pulls her out of the hall! At this time, although Qi Hei was depressed, he was also sensible enough to pull Qi Bai away! As a result, when Yushu stood on one side and looked at Xia Xiaoxue and Huang Yinli looking at each other like a lengtouqing, his heart even murmured, is it difficult for the two countries'' princes to fight each other? "Yushu, get out!" With the authority that can''t be violated, Yushu feels that his life has been twisted! When did the prince and the princess leave? Why didn''t Mao find out? Yushu, when can you have a snack? Do you know that you have a big heart now?! Although the door of the wing room was smashed by Qi Bai, fortunately, there was no one around the huge main hall at the moment, so Huang Yinli and Xia Xiaoxue were among them. Naturally, no one dared to disturb them! Xia Xiaoxue eyes deliberately keep calm, sitting in the chair, motionless looking at the body a few steps away from the huangyinli. Seems to be a question, at this time is also waiting for his answer! Huangyinli stands in the hall, looking at Xia Xiaoxue''s expressionless look. It''s undeniable that in an instant, he feels unspeakable melancholy in his heart.What is the reason for this situation! "What kind of account do you want?" Huangyinli''s eyes flash with unspeakable dark awn. Although they are only a few steps away from Xiaoxue, when they look at each other, they make her feel close to each other, but it''s hard to touch as if they are far away from the end of the world! Especially hear Huang Yin glass so open, Xia Xiaoxue''s deliberately plate up face suddenly appear light light taunt, half hang eyes, right hand also slowly caress in the left arm is healing wound, tone cool, "I want how to explain? Is the prince mistaken? You said you wanted to give me an account tonight, and now you ask me that? Do you think it''s appropriate? " Xia Xiaoxue said, eyes with obvious cynicism, and hidden in the depths of her black and white eyes, is a sense of powerlessness and desolation. Maybe, brother Li and sister Xue, who used to be far away from each other, are now entangled and intertwined like a wandering soul. In the end, the only person who really hurts is the one who really pays everything! Xiao Xue always knows that she is stupid, but some friendship is deeply rooted. Even if you know that it is the end of moths flying into the fire, you still want to go forward and have a try. Just because there is still a faint hope in your heart, how deep your love is and how much your injury is! Huangyinli listens to Xia Xiaoxue''s satirical words, and keeps silent for a moment. The obscure meaning in her eyes is fixed on Xiao Xue''s body for a moment, which is half silent! In the face of huangyinli''s burning sight, although Xia Xiaoxue is a little nervous in her heart, as a prince, she doesn''t panic and doesn''t change her face, which has long been known as the protective color of her emotion! Huangyinli''s eyes are focused, while Xia Xiaoxue slowly looks at each other fearlessly. The atmosphere they see seems to be in deadlock again! Not long ago, in the dull atmosphere, I do not know who sighed gently, and with this slightly helpless sigh, Xia Xiaoxue also felt a suffocation in her heart, a sense of distress and grievance arises spontaneously! "Xiao Xue, I know you have been wronged. I asked you to come here today. In fact, I want to give you an explanation to prove that the person who hurt you that day was not my palace! If you still can''t let go of this matter, we can give Qi Bai to you! After all, you are the daughter of the southern Xia Dynasty, and you are injured in the palace of Qi Chu. You must be satisfied with your feelings and the palace of Li Huang Yin glass is obviously full of helpless tone, but when it comes into Xiao Xue''s ear, it feels so ironic and unbelievable. After all, in the face of huangyinli, no matter how well she hides her emotions, his words and even every word can defeat her defense every minute. As a result, Xia Xiaoxue didn''t open her mouth directly. Instead, she clenched her silver teeth. When she got up from the chair, her straight back showed perseverance. When she came to huangyinli, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at him with a smile on her lips. But what she said hurt her heart severely. "Prince Qichu, in your heart, my identity of Xia Xiaoxue has been reduced For the other country''s tainv, so to speak, the time of childhood without guess, in you, I''m afraid it has been reduced to ashes with time, isn''t it? " Huang Yinli hears Yan Junyan Yilin, and his quiet eyes also flash a few elusive Qinghui. He looks down at Xiaoxue, who is not as good as his jaw. His thin lips are slightly pursed, and his sword eyebrows are frowning. "Xiaoxue, let''s talk about the matter, why mention once!" "Huang Yinli, you are the Prince now, so your attitude towards the courtiers is to mediate with me, right? Although I haven''t seen you for several years, I believe you can''t fail to understand my feelings towards you... " Xia Xiaoxue wants to analyze her heart to Huang Yinli at this time, but at the end, out of a little shame, she still can''t speak too thoroughly. Because she always believed that with Huang Yinli''s mind and high-level prudence, he could not be unaware of his friendship! The voice stops at this point. After Xia Xiaoxue finishes speaking, she feels that her face starts to have a fever. After all, she likes huangyinli. Although she never mentioned it to anyone, she was clearly aware of it when she first met Su Ling. As for whether other people know, she doesn''t care. She likes huangyinli, which has been a fact for many years! With Xia Xiaoxue''s silence, Huang Yinli''s shimmering eyes suddenly twinkled a few times. She looked at Xiao Xue''s half lowered head and thin lips. Finally, after he took a deep breath, she suddenly said, "it''s impossible for me to be with you!" Xia Xiaoxue smell speech, smile instantly hit on the cheek, eyes also don''t expect to slowly close, so long, he finally said! And this also directly shows that he always knows his mind, but he would rather pretend to ignore it and torment her already fragile heart! "So you knew it!" In the heart of the efforts to suppress their emotions on the verge of outbreak, Xia Xiaoxue slowly looked up at huangyinli, eyes as clear as a spring, and who can say, at this time, her eyes with water, not full of pain! Huangyinli was more upset when she saw Xia Xiaoxue''s dense eyes and tried to show her forbearance! Some things, no one right or wrong, just their identity"Xiao Xue, maybe your mind for this palace only stays in the past. If you look around carefully, you will find that..." "Pa!" What hurtful words Huang Yinli made, when she blurted out in a kind of light voice, Xia Xiaoxue still couldn''t resist the pain of heart palpitation, and threw Huang Yinli a loud slap when she closed her eyes! If she doesn''t like her, she will retreat. But why say these, to insult her wrong pay sincerely! How can she deal with herself and how can she feel embarrassed! Huangyinli, I never found that you are not such a thing! Xia Xiaoxue''s nearly collapsed mood is imprisoned in her heart. Huang Yinli''s words are more like a poisoned blade. In the invisible place, inch by inch, she is unable to bear a single blow! For him, she held back many letters urged by her mother; for him, she endured many days and nights, only to miss his every move, with one eyebrow and one eye. Huangyinli, I don''t have time to open my heart. Under the trample of your attitude, I''m finally broken! On the other side of huangyinli, when he was slapped by Xia Xiaoxue for the first time, there was no fluctuation on his deep face. Only in his eyes, it seemed that there was a cold light. Even if Xia Xiaoxue hit him with a strong force, in the end, he just endured all this, even the radian of his cheek didn''t change a bit! "If this slap can make you feel better, I will admit it." Huang Yinli''s tone was calm, as if from the beginning to now, no one or anything could make his mood surge. Until Huang Yinli finished saying this, with even if the wind left, in the wrong body with Xia Xiaoxue, eyes cold and slightly cold, but don''t look at her again! When his figure disappeared in the twilight outside the main hall, Xia Xiaoxue spat out a mouthful of turbid air, and dropped two lines of clear tears along the corner of her eyes! This is the end! What reason does she have to wait for his review here, even his sarcastic insult! What Xia Xiaoxue doesn''t know at this time is that when she stands alone in the main hall to experience the feeling of being lingchi, Su Ling is full of heartache and worry outside the door. She is stopped by huangyinchen and is not allowed to get close to the hall! At this time, in Su Ling''s opinion, if Huang Yinchen didn''t stop her, she would rush in and give Huang Yinli a kick! What is it? What is it! In particular, when he knows that Xiao Xue likes him, he even asks her to find a better one. Everyone has the right to say that, but Huang Yinli can''t! Of course, there are many good men in the world. What''s more, Xiao Xue has such a high status and her matchless appearance. It''s so easy to find someone to treat her wholeheartedly! Who are you! Like you, in addition to is Xiao snow know people not clear, the other most is to be seen, this guy is also a slag man! Not only a scum man, but also NIMA is a scum! Suling''s anger in her heart made her heart almost burn to the top of her head. Seeing Xiao Xue''s mood in the room getting lower and lower, suling turned back to condense Huang Yin''s dust, lowered her voice to the extreme, and said, "if you don''t let me go, we will die old and never communicate with each other in the future!" That''s not a joke! Huang Yinchen''s indifferent face was filled with helplessness. Seeing Su Ling''s teeth and claws, she wanted to bite him to death. She pulled her to the side of her body and put her close to her delicate ears. She said, "let her be quiet. Now, how can you let her organize her mood?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 788 Once it comes to love, Su Ling''s performance is almost the same as that of an idiot! Of course, Huang Yinchen is not very good, but the good thing is that people are open-minded. From Huang Yinli''s point of view, he also knows that this is not the best time for Su Ling to comfort Xia Xiaoxue! So, in the deep courtyard of the palace in the deep dew, Huang Yinchen directly takes Su Ling to the garden near the rockery. It''s as quiet as an empty valley around her. Su Ling finally doesn''t have to speak in a voice. She angrily pushes Huang Yinchen away, pulls her neck and asks, "what do you mean, don''t you see Xiao Xue suffering like that? Now this situation, still calm what? I''ll take her out to find a man! You are a shameless son of a bitch As soon as Su Ling''s tiger strength came up, she couldn''t speak four or six. Now Huang Yinchen hears her words. What''s more? Looking for a man? His standard version is smooth and straight. Who else do you want to find here? "Calm down!" Huang Yinchen said, she broke Su Ling''s resentful face in front of her. Meanwhile, she gently clasped her sharp chin with her thumb and leaned slightly. Junyan also slowly enlarged in front of Su Ling''s eyes. Her thin lips vomited a cool breath. The awe inspiring male signs made Su Ling''s small eyes start to feel a little empty again! How come every time this guy is using a beautiful man''s trick! When is she so helpless! "Think about it. If you show up now, it doesn''t directly mean that you and Ben Wang overheard their conversation! Just now you see the situation, Xiao Xue sad, I know you feel the same! But this kind of thing, is really can''t force, so you give her some time, let her recover, at least won''t let her feel too embarrassed! " Huang Yinchen calmly and attentively looks at Su Ling''s stunned face, and at the same time holds Su Ling''s jaw thumb and starts to rub her white jade skin. After listening to Huang Yinchen''s words, Su Ling looked at her with obvious speculation. Even in the moonlight, her face was slightly raised with a layer of velvet light. It was beautiful and fascinating! "You seem to have a point! But since you say that there is someone in yuyinli''s heart, can you find a way to find out who is in his heart! Now I want to know if the person in his heart can be half as good as Xiao Xue! " Su Ling said seriously, even she didn''t realize it. Now she seems to have been able to command or command him at will when facing Huang Yinchen, and even the resistance to him seems to be disappearing a little bit! Smell speech, Huang Yin dust holds soft light of Mou son to gaze at Su Ling to intentionally show tricky facial expression, after silence for a moment, unexpectedly nod to say: "good, this king do one''s best!" Su Ling Recently, is Huang Laosan in evil? How can you be obedient to her? Emma, isn''t she about to turn into a serf and sing? Why is there still a little joy in my heart! What do you mean? Under the moonlight, the hazy and gloomy night, because of Xia Xiaoxue and Huang Yinli things, let Su Ling heart have a touch of sadness and heartache. But excluding these words, it seems that there is still a little wave caused by HuangYin dust! Recently, her mood fluctuates a little bit, especially in the face of Huang Laosan. Is this a good phenomenon? Solve! After all night''s silence in the west garden, Su Ling, who stayed up all night, hurried to the main hall at the moment when the scorching sun dissipated the twilight. Last night, she let Yushu observe the situation of the main hall, which also learned that Xiao Xue has been in one of them, did not leave all night! When Su Ling walked out of the west garden, she looked up at the sky. The blue sky had been gradually replaced by the water blue. According to Huang Yinchen, is one night enough for Xiao Xue to be calm? With full of questions, Su Ling rushed to the main hall for a moment. Just walked nearby, the goal is still the red wood door which was smashed by Qi Bai last night, lying outside the door in pieces. And quiet around, also can''t hear any movement! With such a perception, Su Ling''s heart immediately emerged a bad premonition, quickly ran to the door, even the simple skirt she was wearing was driven by her running. The torches in the main hall have been piled up in the candlelight niches, and the rays of sunlight are flowing into the hall along the window lattice. The mottled halo is shining on the dark blue stone ground inside the room. Su Ling, who is standing at the door, soon sees Xiao Xue, who is sitting in the chair in the hall at this time, but her eyes are red. For a time, she had mixed feelings! And, can''t help at this moment, she began to blame Huang Yinchen a little bit! Let Xiao Xue calm down a hair, clearly last night she was so sad, she should be in the first time to accompany her, the result was all the old phoenix three that Si to destroy! Huang Laosan lies down and gets shot! "Xiao Xue?" Su Ling gently called a, and then the pace can not help but put down, lightly into the hall, it seems to be aware of Xiao Xue''s eyes twinkle. Xia Xiaoxue''s face at this time has some abnormal light, as if it were the tears left after wailing. Seeing this, Su Ling''s heart aches! Such Xiao Xue, let her heart cry for her! Her royal highness, young and valiant, why should she be treated like this by Huang Yinli!I hope you will not regret it in your lifetime, or Neng will die! Xia Xiaoxue seems to have rigid eyes. When she hears Su Ling''s call and is shrouded in black shadow, she has subtle changes. She turns her eyes with obvious empty eyes extremely slowly. When she sees Su Ling, her eyes gather tears again at the speed visible to the naked eye, "Ling Zi!" A word did not finish, already congeal choke! Su Ling directly pulled a chair from Xiao Xue''s side, and then put it in front of her. Then she sat face to face with Xiao Xue, and bowed forward to hold her hand. The cold feeling of her tentacles made Su Ling''s complaint to Huang Laosan deeper! "Xiao Xue, cry if you want to! I''m here, I''ve always been! " Su Ling''s eyes are mixed with all kinds of emotions. On the one hand, she loves Xiao Xue, on the other hand, she cuts Huang Yinli in her heart! In a short time, she didn''t want to see huangyinli! See once, scold once! Su Ling, are you sure? After today, you will see huangyinli, and even the scene you see may be quite disharmonious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiaoxue forced back the dense water light in her eyes. Seeing Su Ling''s dignified look, she was still in a lost mood. She broke her tears into a smile because of Su Ling''s performance. She held her fingertips tightly in her hands, shook her head and said, "it''s OK! It''s not as serious as you said Su Ling''s mood at this time is the same as roller coaster, which gives her up and down flickering, almost no myocardial infarction! See Xia Xiaoxue tears for smile, her heart is also as relaxed as a few times, looking at her eyes obviously crying for a long time, Su Ling sighed, slowly reached out to touch her some too smooth cheek, "feel better?" Although Su Ling at this time in the heart has a thousand words, want to talk to Xiao Xue, can see she is still immersed in the sad mood, a time also can only swallow. Xia Xiaoxue spits out a mouthful of turbid air, reaches out her hand and holds Su Ling''s palm on her cheek. She purses her slightly cracked red lips and says: "much better! Actually In fact, it''s no big deal. I guess the result a long time ago, but it''s hard to control when I really face it! But after a night''s reflection, I have figured out that tomorrow is not the day when the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo will come to China. I can also look forward to his future Crown Princess! I have also decided that after tomorrow, I will return home! " "Xiao Xue, you are like this..." Su Ling frowns at Xiao Xue. She doesn''t know where her intuition comes from. In a word, when she sees Xiao Xue''s attitude and emotion, she has an unreal feeling. It seems that what she shows now is not true! After such idea produces, Su Ling eyeground''s worry is more heavy! If Xiao Xue is really disheartened, how can she be curious about the style of Princess Quan Qingguo! And the more she is like this, it shows that in her heart, she can''t really do free and easy! Ten years of feelings, in the eyes of huangyinli, so unworthy of treasure? This guy is a fool. It''s OK! Su Ling didn''t know how to scold Huang Yinli any more in her heart. At this time, the crown prince Huang, who was in the court hall, also had a fever in her ears and sneezed hard at the same time! "Lingzi, you look down on me. In fact, it''s nothing. Besides, I slapped him last night. In the end, even if we still have the possibility, this slap must end all the enmity between me and him! So, it''s really nothing! " Xia Xiaoxue seems to see Su Ling''s difficult words, clearly in the heart of severe pain, but still forced to smile to appease words let Su Ling rest assured of her. Such Xiao snow, let Su Ling heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, this small face also began to be cloudy and sunny! "Xiao Xue, maybe he''s really not worth it!" In addition to these, Su Ling has no idea what else she can say! Have not experienced love, even if is the body in the side, at the moment of Su Ling still can''t understand Xiao Xue to Huang Yin glass paid, what extent! And it is because she does not understand, so will be in the face of Xiao Xue so painful appearance, willing to give up all, only wholeheartedly stand in Xiao Xue position, the so-called righteousness, is how you want, I will accompany you! The next day in the past day, Su Ling put down all the things in her hands and just stayed with Xiao Xue wholeheartedly. Whether she was crying or laughing, Su Ling cooperated with her as much as possible. Now Bao Xiaosan has been rescued from Qi Bai and the still unknown Royal daughter. Linfeng also wisely settles Bao Xiaosan. In the process, no matter Huang Yinchen or Linfeng, no one asks. Can be said to fully show the trust of Su Ling! As for how to deal with Qi Bai, as well as the identity of the princess, all to this day is still a mystery! It is precisely because of yesterday''s Xiao snow mood fluctuations too big, so this matter Su Ling has not come to tell her. But must rely on Xiao Xue''s intuition, should also be aware that some things happen! After all, Qi Bai''s capture is certainly not groundless!However, now Xiao Xue''s mind obviously does not pay attention to these, because in the early morning of this morning, everyone is ready to enter the palace, because the prince and Princess of Quan Qingguo are about to arrive! At that time, Su Ling was in the west garden. When she woke up in the morning, she ignored Huang Yinchen, who had a strong sense of existence on her side. Look at him once in a while, but also quickly move away! At this time, Su Ling was dressed in elegant and fresh haze color Palace Dress, and her redundant skirt was trailing behind her, with gauze of the same color in her arms, and her hair was in a light cloud bun, which was dotted with gold beads. Su Ling''s face is very beautiful. After so careful carving, it is even more beautiful. It is as elegant and tranquil as lotus. A pair of smart eyes are embedded in the delicate face, which has a unique taste! As early as after the relationship between Huang Yinchen and Su Ling eased, Huang Laosan also ordered people to transfer everything in the study to the west garden. So every day I open my eyes, I can see Su Ling''s situation, let a prince cold Jun Yan, often flash a little warm. At this time, Huang Yinchen was wearing a purple flowing cloud and a brocade robe. Her hidden body and Wei''an''s straight back only showed his wild charm! When he turned to the back of the screen uninvited, standing behind Su Ling, looking at the face reflected in the bronze mirror, he said: "it''s beautiful!" Su Ling''s two maidservants, who were standing by her side, covered their lips one after another and retreated to one side with a smile. When Su Ling heard the words, she gently raised her eyebrow and looked at Huang Laosan behind her in the bronze mirror. It seemed that she was still a little angry and said, "not as beautiful as you are!" Huang Laosan Carriage all the way to the palace, even if it is sitting in the carriage, Su Ling to Huang Yinchen is also blind attitude. Until she stops at the gate of the West Palace, Huang Yinchen has a light look at Su Ling. Then, before she starts, she suddenly bows out of the carriage. Su Ling so the line of sight all the way to follow, the heart seems to be also some lost, this how to return a responsibility? It''s clear that she deliberately wants to make trouble with him. How can she see him turn around and get off the car? On the contrary, she starts to get upset again! Nima, can you stop being so obsessed! What the hell! Su Ling secretly sat in the carriage, and despised himself for a moment in his heart. After adjusting his breathing and emotions, he dragged some cumbersome burrows and slowly bowed himself out of the carriage. And she was still restless heart, in the moment out of the carriage door, heart suddenly throb! Is this guy so considerate? Su Ling, who had a problem with Huang Laosan, walked out of the car and saw that she was standing beside the shaft. When she appeared, she even stretched out the iron wall, and the thick palm was still printed with the calluses. But the act of flattening the palm in front of Su Ling made her anger disappear! Even if she knew that she was deliberately hypocritical, in the face of Huang Laosan''s obviously tolerant attitude, even if she was hard hearted, she would melt! Therefore, when Huang Yinchen''s eyes were burning, her deep eyes seemed to be mixed with attractive fragmentary light. She tilted her eyebrows and thin lips and looked at Su Ling''s face. She was evil and full of power! It''s over. There''s something wrong with the heartbeat! Su Ling''s little head always thinks differently from others. When she looks at Huang Yinchen''s action, she doesn''t know that many officials and ministers'' carriages have arrived at the gate of the Western Palace. As for Huang Laosan''s first public treatment of Su Ling, it will naturally attract many people to wait and see! Once upon a time, the relationship between King Chen and Princess Chen was so good? Isn''t the king of dust quite dissatisfied with the princess? Even had a dispute with the prime minister! Now in this situation, who said they had a bad relationship? Who said Princess Chen was not influenced by Chong? Where did the news come from! Not at all! At the moment, Su Ling''s heart is placed on Huang Yinchen, who is so attractive and extremely evil, who cares what other people think. In short, when she faintly put her little hand in someone''s palm. Suddenly felt warm warm, also let her consciousness slightly sober! But what can we do? This hand is on again! It''s impossible for her to break away. She has found out that yuyinchen is a little presumptuous recently! What''s more, can we have a little integrity?! Su Ling, what''s the use of shouting in your heart? Have the ability to say it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Youqing, the crown prince of Quan Qingguo, returned and even brought back the eldest princess Quan Youxi. Moreover, I heard that this time the emperor was going to marry him, which was a foregone conclusion. This time Quan Youqing came to the kingdom of Qi, it was also a great honor for the state of Chu! Of course, these are just the thoughts of a group of unknown officials! As for Su Ling, although she was robbed of many thoughts by Huang Yinchen at this time, she still remembers that today is also the day when Xiao Xue secretly compared with Quan Youxi! So, last night Xiao Xue rushed back to the palace overnight, and it is necessary to make up! Even if you lose, you can''t lose! She didn''t believe that the eldest princess of Mao''s Quanqing kingdom was more attractive than the prince of the South Xia kingdom!With Huang Yinchen deliberately slowed down the pace, two hands hand in hand slowly pacing back and forth in the palace. Even in walking between, someone''s line of sight also from time to time to the body side of Su Ling, who let her today too bright! Ming Yanzhao?! Well, in the future, it''s better to let her go into the palace as little as possible, or wear less beautiful clothes! Plain is true! If Su Ling knew what he thought, she would give him a word, go away! The two moved on slowly with their own thoughts. Today''s reception was specially held at shuiyuntai, the most unique style in the imperial palace. It''s shuiyuntai. As the name suggests, it must be surrounded by streams! Shuiyuntai is located on the north side of the palace, bordering on the back Pavilion. Because it is close to the front hall and the back Pavilion this time, the scenery is the most unique! Although the emperor of Qi Chu now has only one queen in the back palace, some elderly people may be quite impressed by the presence of a concubine in the palace. So the banquet was held at shuiyuntai, on the one hand, to let the princess of the coming Dynasty appreciate the majesty of the front hall, and at the same time, to let her enjoy the most distinctive place in the Qichu palace! Besides, shuiyuntai is close to the back Pavilion. It seems that she can visit it by the way! It has to be said that the venue of today''s reception banquet is very good. Because not far from the front hall in the north, just in front of shuiyuntai on the north side, separated by several temples, is exactly where the East Palace is! When Su Ling and Huang Yinchen come to shuiyuntai hand in hand, a cool air suddenly blows on their faces! Shuiyuntai is surrounded by water, and its name is called because in the middle of a rippling stream, there is a cloud like mirror platform, which is surrounded by beautiful clouds. And along the cloud side of shuiyuntai, a stone path still made of clouds is quite beautiful. Shuiyuntai, hence its name! If not for those who have lived in Shengong for a long time, I''m afraid they will know that the shuiyuntai was specially made by the emperor for a woman who likes to look at the sky and watch the clouds, but it''s not the queen! Therefore, the importance of this place is self-evident! Now it''s just to hold a reception banquet, so the location of the banquet is here. Needless to say, everyone is curious about the eldest princess who bears the name of harmony! Su Ling and Huang Yinchen walk slowly into shuiyuntai. With the cool air, the sound of the gurgling stream fills the surroundings. It''s quiet and peaceful, as if the sky and the earth are integrated into the blue waves. Even the breeze seems to clear away the fatigue of the heart! "It''s a beautiful place!" Where Su Ling''s eyes went, there was a beautiful scenery carefully carved, so she also praised the scene of the palace! "Like it?" After entering the deep palace, Huang Yinchen seems to return to the appearance of silence. When she hears Su Ling''s praise, she also asks simply! Smell speech, Su Ling side eyes, and with her eyes, just a summer wind blowing over Huang Yin dust gills, half of his hair in the hollow crown, and some scattered on the shoulder of the ink hair, also just with the breeze jump in the gills and neck sides, blink of an eye, his outline less ink hair cover, seems to be more clear and handsome. Su Ling see this, really can''t bear to look straight away and moved his eyes! Recently, she found that as long as she was with Huang Laosan, she would always blush easily! Can she say that she prefers red eyes Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 789 Su Ling''s careful thought kept turning in her mind, until after half pay, she lifted her eyes and sidetracked Huang Yinchen, "OK! The scenery is good, but places like this in the Imperial Palace should be closed at ordinary times! " "Well! This is one of the forbidden areas of the imperial palace. Today''s situation is special, so my father will pay special attention to it! " Huang Yinchen holds Su Ling''s soft and boneless hand. How can she feel comfortable in her hand! Only the hands of the hand can let him linger, have to say, Su Ling really changed his many habits! On hearing Huang Yinchen''s words, Su Ling couldn''t help smacking her tongue in the dark! Is the old emperor determined to marry Huang Yinli this time? It''s just a reception. It''s held in the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Is it really good? Smelly old man, have you ever considered Xiao Xue''s feeling! Su Ling this meeting, full of heart full of eyes see where all not right! She is a radical and short guard, especially now Xiao Xue is hurt like this by Huang Yin Li, but Qi Chu is having a party again. Does NIMA still have humanity! Huang Yinchen pulls Su Ling to the stone path path of shuiyuntai. On the way, she changes her look and purses her lips. When she sees someone coming in front of her, she says to Su Ling in a low voice: "today''s event is not bad for Xiao Xue! Between her and her brother, no one should interfere! " Su Ling a listen to this words, not happy! Suddenly nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, staring at Huang Yinchen, blurted out: "outsiders can''t intervene, but I''m an insider! I am Xiaoxue''s mother, you know a bird! Today''s reception is nothing more than a disguised wedding. You already know Xiao Xue''s mind, and now it''s a good thing! Do you have a backache when you stand and talk? " Huang Yinchen was silent, and sighed helplessly! When he opened his eyelids again, I didn''t know if it was Su Ling''s illusion. In a word, I felt that once he opened and closed his eyes, it was as if he had changed from warm to cool in an instant! Ah, I grew up in primary school! "Brother Huang, sister Huang, are you here so early?" The appearance of Huang Yan''er doesn''t surprise Su Ling. After all, Jiefeng banquet is the so-called Palace Banquet. As a princess to be married in the palace, how can she not attend! What''s more, today Quan Youqing is gone again and again. Just looking at Huang Yaner''s dress, you can see that she has dressed up carefully today! A light pink pomegranate skirt sets off her face decorated with rouge. It''s really a beautiful flower! The waist is slender and soft. It''s so-called that people are in a good mood when they are happy. I feel that Huang Yan''er even walks happily! Is it appropriate to allocate her to Quan Youqing? Although Quan Youqing''s tongue is poisonous, he can''t accept this disaster! Even an outsider can''t bear to rush to her heart, let alone the right boss who is extremely exclusive to Huang Yan''er! This time, I''m afraid her dress will be in vain again! Unfortunately, in this world, there will always be some people who feel that they are better than anyone else and that no one is as good as her, as if the whole world must worship her! Simply, in a word, heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper! It''s all right! When Su Ling faces Huang Yan''er, she thinks that saying nothing is the biggest contempt for her! So far, she is not sure who was the person who tried to frame her last time in jingzhaoyin''s Yamen! But in fact, in her heart, one is Huang Yan''er, and the other is Helian Jinse who is standing beside her at the moment! In Su Ling''s heart, she has been puzzled about the status of Helian Jinse. How could a princess of a small tribe be so free in the state of Qi and Chu! It''s too much to say that such a banquet would appear here in her capacity! Moreover, she always felt that the queen had a different kind of care and even indulgence for her, which was unreasonable but true! "Well!" When Huang Yin dust quiet cold Junyan quietly agreed to a sentence, Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse also quietly look at each other. Because both of them saw the move of huangyinchen pulling suling at the same time, and they were also surprised, when their relationship was so advanced by leaps and bounds! Strange, strange! In a word, from today''s reception banquet in shuiyuntai, it seems that there is a strange air everywhere! And everything is still in an orderly way. "Sister Huang, did you get hurt when you were in the Yamen last time? If we had known earlier, maybe we would have smashed his Yamen with the emperor''s brother! " Huang smoke son which pot don''t open mention which pot, just because see Su Ling always don''t speak, so she this just pedal nose up face, some people is owe abuse! And the voice of this box Huang smoke son square falls, her body side of He Lian Jin se then lift Mou to Huang Yin dust to say: "three elder brothers, we go there to walk!" Su Ling Which way? Let''s go, sister. Let''s go! Su Ling didn''t have time to answer Huang Yan''er''s words. Just at this time, she heard the tone of Helian Jinse''s obvious wave to Huang Yinchen, and her inexplicable spirit rushed to her heart.Although the small hand for a moment tight for a moment, but the next moment after she noticed, she tried to break away from the old three hands! Go with your sister Jinse! Let''s go, let''s go! Suling heart inexplicable anger let her suddenly fidgety, but in front of Huang Yan son but still eyes burning eyes set on her face, this is to see her joke?! Is she that stupid? Will you make a scene with Huang Laosan in public and let them go to the theatre?! "Brother Chen, since Princess Jinse invited you, why don''t you go for a walk! I also want to find Xiao Xue. Let''s get together later! " Su Ling Qiao smile, Yan Ran''s side eyes raise head to see nearby Huang Yin dust. She''s angry, but she won''t do stupid things that make her parents hurt and her enemies fast! You even want to show that you have different status in Huang Laosan''s heart. Then she can tell her that Huang Laosan at this time is not the fool who used to be by the moon lake! Of course, this words Su Ling also only dares to think in the heart, because she really can''t be sure, when meeting he Lian Jin se, whether Huang Yin Chen will still be as gentle and affectionate as these days! Face to face four people, at this time in the heart of each thought, and when Su Ling a "dust brother" call exit, Huang Yin dust eyebrow tail obviously a tremor, secretly also and Su Ling struggle, refused to loosen the palm more tightly! The throbbing in his heart is hard to say! Brother Chen, what a nice name! Huang Laosan, you are home! Do you admit it? "No! I''m here with you! " After all, this time Huang Yinchen didn''t let Su Ling down. His attentive and affectionate eyes moved away from her face in an instant, and then he half hung his eyes to see Su Ling, who was petite and delicate. For a moment, it seemed that there were thousands of words in his heart that he wanted to tell her. But the occasion is not right, so in the end, it is just like this! In fact, sometimes, even on some occasions, it really just needs a word to turn the world around! At this moment, this scene, suling heart is burning fierce flame, because of this sentence of Huang Yinchen, was immediately watered out, leaving only a wisp of smoke curling up! And, as if by this green smoke to stir up the heartstrings, Su Ling also don''t know why, the palpitation of violent heartbeat, give her such obvious experience for the first time! So, why? Su Ling, your EQ is close to the mentally retarded mind. When can you really understand it?! In the face of Su Ling, Helian Jinse suddenly heard Huang Yinchen''s resolute avoidance attitude, which made her smile freeze, even in too much consternation, forget to convergence! Su Ling is secretly happy, and Huang Yan''er is worried! Yu Guang looks at Helian Jinse''s stunned expression. Huang Yan''er doesn''t even think about it, so he suddenly says, "brother, why don''t you accompany Jinse for a walk! Anyway, you will soon be a family. I believe that Huang Sao won''t care about this time, will she? " Huang smoke son says, the last sentence saw to Su Ling, the eyebrow that stir up seems to still take to ask, but among them of provocation and sarcasm who can''t see out?! If it was someone else, maybe in this case, they would naturally go down the steps given by Huang Yan''er, but they met Su Ling who never played cards according to common sense, so the answer they got was: "no! What the princess said makes me feel ashamed! Even if I''m going to be a family, my time with brother Chen is still precious, so I can''t waste it! What do you say, brother Chen Su Ling''s epilogue is very long, seems to be with a warning, and seems to be sweet and greasy coquetry. At this time, there is a feeling in her heart that Huang Laosan may really become different. At least in the face of her and Helian Jinse, he chose to stand on his side for the first time! So, she can also climb up the pole, just to test again, whether he is really different, or just a moment of difference! As clever as this, Huang Yinchen naturally understood the various artistic conceptions contained in Su Ling''s long sentence "Chen Ge" -. After he wanted to understand these, he immediately carried out the policy of taking Su Ling''s decision as the main one and his own decision as the auxiliary one. He nodded with a serious head, "yes, the time of the king and the princess is really precious!" When Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse look at the figure that Huang Yinchen and Su Ling leave with each other, they keep a secret. Soon Huang Yan''er looks sideways. Seeing that Helian Jinse''s expression is very ugly, they can''t help comforting: "Jinse, why don''t we go for a walk?" Smell speech, He Lian Jin se will look back, immediately looking at Huang Yan''er, the corner of the lip seems to flash a bitter smile, "Yan''er, do you think I still have mood now?" Words fall, He Lian Jin se once again obscure look to Su Ling''s back, eyes also suddenly emerge some kind of strange light, especially in the depths of the eyes that no one noticed, it seems that also across the poison! "Jin se, don''t think about it. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what medicine Su Ling has poured into the imperial brother recently. Otherwise, how could the imperial brother smash the Yamen for her? There must be something strange about it. So wait for a while. After all the recent events, your mother will decide to give you a marriage. As long as you enter the Royal Palace, are you afraid that Su Ling won''t succeed?" In Huang Yan''er''s words, there is no lack of belittling Su Ling. Even when she comforts her, she can''t help holding her hand and seems to encourage her!Huang Yan''er''s delicate heavy makeup embellishes her face, but when she talks, the obvious irony and ridicule on her face destroy the harmony on her face. What''s more, in Huang Yan''er''s heart, Su Ling was never treated as a real Huang Sao. Helian Jinse half hung her eyes and covered her real thoughts with her eyelids. However, her behavior made Huang Yan''er mistakenly think that she was hurting herself for Huang Yinchen. She sighed secretly. Her eyes looked at the two people in front of her, and her face was even more dismissive! "Yan''er, thank you for enlightening me, but I think maybe my marriage with my third brother will not be finished!" Helian Jinse deliberately presents a sad look on her face, and she has long said that Huang Yan''er has a big chest and no brain, so now she also carries it out to the end! Hearing this, Huang Yan''er frowned and asked in surprise, "what do you mean, Jinse?" Huang Yan''er obviously didn''t understand and hung on his face. Seeing this, he even laughed at himself and said, "Yan''er, are you really not sure, or are you afraid to hurt my heart? Last time, the empress had already demoted Su Ling to the side imperial concubine, and also said that she wanted me to marry into the palace as soon as possible! But this matter was not settled later, even the empress did not mention it any more! Everyone thought that it was because of the complexity of things in the palace that we would postpone the affairs of my third brother and me again and again. But haven''t you heard of Yaner? It is said that the reason why this matter has been shelved is that the third brother operated it secretly, so that even the empress could not refute his meaning. Do you think I still have any hope in this situation? I didn''t expect that the prince and I were like this at the beginning, but now we are in such a deadlock with the third brother! I''ve lost my heart, smoke The melancholy and sorrow that Helian Jinse deliberately expressed seems to be true, but I''m afraid that only Huang Yan''er, a princess with no inkling, will believe everything she shows! Especially when seeing Helian Jinse''s sadness, Huang Yan''er said: "Jinse, don''t worry, I will help you with this! After the reception is over, I''ll go to talk to my mother. She loves me very much. I believe as long as I''m reasonable, she won''t listen! Besides, this marriage was originally the mother''s idea! " "Thank you, Yan''er!" Helian Jinse looks at Huang Yan''er''s angry face, and the essence of her eyes is even more than before! On the other hand, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen are still holding hands, but after leaving Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse, neither of them takes the lead to speak. Even Su Ling''s drooping little face flashed some kind of self annoyance, even a few wisps of red clouds! Just now that "dust elder brother", simply let her feel ashamed! Impulse is the devil! If she can''t stand the way that Helian Jinse is swaggering in front of her, why would she do such a play with Huang Yinchen? Just do it. What if someone takes it seriously? Nima, who do you blame for this? She was puzzled. Before Ming Ming, she had always held the attitude of watching a good play to the relationship between Helian Jinse and Huang Yinchen. How could she see this good play in her eyes today? How could it get in her way! It''s said that good things are like strangers. How can we get there now? What''s more, can she say that Huang Yinchen''s performance just now is too popular! He said, "the time of the king and the princess is really precious." it sounds like a bubble to her! How can you feel cared for and held in the palm of your hand? "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, Huang Yin''s eyes slowly stare at Su Ling around him. A question brings out a few expectations. I''m afraid only he knows. It''s undeniable that Su Ling''s "brother dust" made him have endless afterthoughts! "Ah?" Su Ling''s heart suddenly jumps. She looks up at Huang Yinchen. She suddenly feels that her cheek has a fever and her Phoenix eyes are flashing. She seems to be resisting and looking at her. "I don''t think about anything. This water cloud platform is beautiful!" The so-called insincere, that is now the Su Ling! Huang Yinchen is so smart, just from Su Ling''s face, she can see the fluctuation of her mood. For a moment, she sighs in her heart. At least now, it seems that she is not totally senseless! The two people stroll in every corner of shuiyuntai with their hearts in mind. In such beautiful scenery, their handsome men and beautiful women soon become the scenery in other people''s eyes. In the open space around shuiyuntai, a powerful official gathered soon, and the masters of the various palaces also came one after another! Huangyinji still appears in the vicinity of shuiyuntai with a smiling face, and what he follows is just Helian love song! Soon after they entered, they saw the figure of Huang Yinchen and Su Ling. Huang Yinji had a special trust in Su Ling, and she hadn''t seen Su Ling for many days, so she immediately pulled her neck and cried, "Huang Sao, Huang Sao, I''m here!" Su Ling and Huang Yinchen turn their eyes at the same time, but see Huang Yinji is holding her arm high and waving in the air. Seeing this, Su Ling couldn''t hide her smile, and the smile, which suddenly bloomed, immediately confused Huang Yinchen''s mind. The soft and boneless hand in her hand was more tight!"Little four, little love song, you are all here!" Su Ling and Huang Yinchen come forward to greet them together, but for the hand she is clasped by Huang Yinchen, she has given up struggling. Originally, shuiyuntai was full of people, so she didn''t want her relationship with huangyinchen to be talked about by the people, but this guy didn''t know what was wrong. No matter how she struggled, his hand was like a magnet, so she would not let go of her. In this hot day, hand in hand, it was very hot?! Huang Yinji was nervous. Seeing the gesture of holding hands, she immediately said with a smile, "third brother, Huang Sao, your relationship is advancing by leaps and bounds! When can I have a nephew or niece? " The words fall, all around a quiet, Helian love song deep eye socket almost can''t check across the dark awn, Su Ling is a face Zheng Leng ghost like expression, as for Huang Yinchen, after hearing Xiao Si''s words, deep eyes a kind and happy look, this boy finally said a human words! "Su Ling, Congratulations He Lian''s love song, which is always silent, focuses on Su Ling''s beautiful face when several people have different thoughts. The tone seems to be calm, but the hidden undercurrent is surging, which makes Huang Yinchen alert! Don''t think much, Huang Yin dust directly pull Su Ling''s hand, make a gesture to turn away, but this will see acquaintances, Su Ling can''t face Helian Jinse or Huang Yan''er that kind of sharp, but with Huang Yin dust pull distance and pull back, mouth also mutter way, "words haven''t finished, why go to you!" Huang Yinchen Seeing that Huang Yinchen stopped, Su Ling looked back at Helian''s love song and had no choice but to smile, "little love song, don''t make trouble! What''s my congratulations? It''s not what you think it is "Sister Huang, you and brother Huang have announced the world hand in hand, but they still don''t admit it! Don''t be shy. It''s all my family. Who are we with Huangyinji seems to be unable to understand her face, still teasing Su Ling. But after hearing Su Ling''s words, the temperature around these four people seems to have dropped a lot. It''s warm in summer, where''s the cold wind?! Otherwise, Huang Laosan of * is a person who only wants to be and doesn''t want to talk about many things. At this time, even if he is upset and sulky at Su Ling''s words, his face is stiff and cold. Even holding Su Ling''s hand, he has increased his strength. The air-conditioning around him is frightening. Do you think you are asking for trouble?! The voice of Huang Yin Ji''s words just fell, and she didn''t expect to shiver. She looked at Huang Yin Chen erratically. When she saw his face, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart. At the end, seeing the third brother''s face, did he say something wrong? It''s over again. If the third brother is angry, his life will be better?! Is it because he just said that the third brother had a good relationship with his sister-in-law, which made him angry? Or are they holding hands just to show others? After thinking about several possibilities, Huang Yinji felt more and more right, so what she said at the next moment almost didn''t let Huang Yinchen shoot him away: "sister Huang, I was joking just now, don''t take it seriously! I have known for a long time that the relationship between you and the third brother is not so good, and the third brother doesn''t care about you at all, so just now you think I didn''t say it! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 790 Let''s not talk about Huang Xiaosi. After he blurted out his words, Huang Laosan''s face was completely black with the speed visible to the naked eye! Even Su Ling couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Huang Laosan, and then at Xiao Si, who didn''t know why. The smile on pretty''s cheek was stronger. Maybe it''s because of Huang Xiaosi, so after half silence, Helian''s love song looks at several people and suddenly says, "people are almost here. Let''s go!" "Well!" Huang Yinchen''s eyes blinked at the water cloud platform surrounded by water waves, and saw that many people were sitting on the huge water cloud platform. After nodding, he took Su Ling to walk back from the outside. As for Huang Yinji, she had already been shocked by Huang Yinchen''s face and eyes. When she saw Su Ling and Huang Yinchen moving forward hand in hand, she pushed Helian''s love song with her elbow and asked in a low voice, "Helian, did I say something wrong just now?" Huang Xiaosi always feels that something is wrong. But this is really don''t understand, can''t help but ask the side of Helian love song. As a result, hearing his inquiry, He Lian''s eyes flashed and his eyes changed several times. Then he shook his head and said helplessly: "let''s go, the party is about to start!" At this point, Huang Xiaosi stood in the same place and looked at the figure of several people leaving at the same time. She could not help scratching her head and muttering, "what do you mean?" Jiefeng banquet was held in shuiyuntai, which is unprecedented. Shuiyuntai, which has been listed as a forbidden area, has also opened all areas for the first time! The stone path in the shape of carved clouds extends to the cloud platform in the middle of Yunshui lake. Although the cloud platform is spacious enough, only six round tables are placed on the exquisitely carved platform, and all the other seats are arranged on the Bank of Yunshui lake. The blue sky and the beautiful scenery of shuiyuntai echo each other. The sparkling lake reflects the afterglow of the scorching sun. When Su Ling, Huang Yinchen and Helian love song walk up the stone path of shuiyuntai, they can see that there are six round tables in the cloud platform, and four tables are full of people. Among them, there is no lack of important officials who rank first, as well as Huang Yan''er and other royal members! What surprised Su Ling the most was that sun Qingyuan, sun ronger and sun qiner were also here! It seems that today''s reception, I''m afraid there is a good play to see! Around the cloud platform is surrounded by the lake water, with the warm breeze blowing, the lake also flashed light ripples. The cool feeling drives away the midsummer heat, and the breeze lingers around the cloud platform. With the emergence of huangyinchen and suling, they immediately attracted the attention of many people around shuiyuntai. As early as two days ago, the event that caused a sensation in the whole capital was that King Chen smashed the Yamen in public with soldiers for his princess. I heard that Jing Zhaoyin was still in prison, and the matter has never been settled! It has been rumored that the king of dust didn''t care much about the princess, but now they look like glue, which is quite different from the rumor. Especially on today''s occasions, if you look closely at the princess of dust, Su Ling, on a warm day, her beautiful face is plain. Without any red makeup, you can compare most of the women around shuiyuntai. Enchanting figure and bright eyes, every place is like a carefully carved jade, and Su Ling''s attractive temperament is more like the fluorescence of jade! The six round tables placed on the cloud platform are red and red, and the red gold rimmed embroidered Dan tablecloth is full of joy. A few rays of sunlight shine on it, which is even more dazzling! On the cloud platform, there is a relatively large table in the front, while the other five round tables surround it. After Su Ling and Huang Yinchen set foot on the cloud platform, under the leadership of a certain king, they just sat down at the second table. As for Huang Yinji and Helian love song, after they arrive one after another, Huang Xiaosi sits beside Su Ling impolitely, while Helian love song unexpectedly sits beside the fourth round table where sun Qingyuan and his daughter are! When Su Ling sat down, she managed to take back her painful fingertips pinched by Huang Laosan. As soon as she looked sideways, she saw that Helian''s love song didn''t come over. She didn''t even want to think about it. When she was about to make a gesture to shout at him, Huang Laosan suddenly said, "his identity is not suitable to sit here!" "Well?" Su Ling smell speech looking back, see Huang old three''s expression calm, sharp eyes also didn''t have any other emotion, abandoned the bottom of my heart to his guess, Su Ling asked in a low voice: "is there such a serious?" Huang Laosan looked down at Su Ling, covered her eyelids slightly, and held Su Ling''s palm dishonestly under the table. At the same time, he explained in a soft voice, "today''s Palace Banquet father attaches great importance to it. Shuiyun calendar is a forbidden area, but in order to meet Quan Youxi, he lavishly celebrates the banquet, and the degree of attention can be imagined! Herring''s identity is not that he can''t sit here, but once he comes, it is bound to attract other people''s attention! Although Helian is not the target of public criticism in Qi Chu, he still holds the title of proton after all, so do you understand? " "I see!" Su Ling a pair of clever appearance nods to accept, at the same time in her heart to Huang Laosan''s idea changed a lot! It''s so hard to let him talk so much at one time, and explain to her for other people''s affairs!"Sister Huang, did you see Jinse just now?" This box Su Ling just and Huang Yin dust finish saying, immediately after sitting in her body side of small four some unwilling to lonely asked a sentence. Su Ling looks sideways at Huang Yinji for a moment. Since she knows the character Helian Jinse in Xiao Si''s mouth, she always feels that his attention to Helian Jinse seems to be too ordinary. Even if Huang Yinchen hurt her palm in order to Helian Jinse, she doesn''t care so much about her as Xiao Si! What does this mean?! "See! Do you miss her? " Su Ling nods to finish saying, can''t help but tease Huang Yin Ji intentionally again. And she looks like a joke, but actually in the depths of her eyes, she looks at Xiao Si with a few complicated lights. If Xiao Si really likes Helian Jinse, it''s hard to do this! With her understanding of Xiao Si, if Helian Jinse wants to use him to do something, Xiao Si will not be aware of it and let her use it! This matter, don''t know Huang old three know don''t know! Su Ling thought in the heart is still constantly hovering, and in the eyes of Huang small four suddenly some nervous twinkle, at the same time, Su Ling is obviously aware of the table by Huang Yin dust to hold the hand, he slightly clenched for a moment. Although it was just a moment, Su Ling had already quietly looked at Huang Yinchen. When the two people''s eyes were opposite, she also clearly saw the dignified color from Huang Laosan''s eyes, and he nodded his head. It turned out that he had known little four''s intention to Helian Jinse for a long time. When Helian Jinse just came back, little four was thrown to the military camp to practice. Now it seems that he should not only exercise little four! Is he deliberately alienating the relationship between Xiaosi and Helian Jinse? Su Ling''s small head is smart, especially as an agent, which makes her have the thorough analysis ability that ordinary people lack. In her heart, connect all things into a line, you can immediately find the doubts! And Huang Laosan gave her such a hint. Can she understand that he doesn''t care so much about Helian Jinse?! Su Ling''s mind is just like a flash of throb. Why does Mao feel so happy when she thinks that Huang Laosan''s treatment of Helian Jinse is not the kind of relationship she imagined?! What does that mean?! "Don''t think about it, sister Huang! It''s not what you think! " Su Ling hasn''t sorted out her emotions, and immediately she hears some complaints from Huang Yinji. After converging his mind, Su Ling raises her eyes, and her goal is that Huang Yinji''s face is as red as a monkey''s buttock. Is it hard to reply? Now, she doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows the fact that Xiao Si likes Helian Jinse! It seems that she should be more cautious in the future. Helian Jinse''s bad feelings towards her are deep-rooted. If she really takes advantage of Xiao Si, she can''t be prevented! This chamber Su Ling''s thought is still rising in the heart with all kinds of ideas, and not far away Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jin se have come slowly! Not long after, even Prime Minister Su Baosheng, Su Yu and Su Ao all arrived. Outside the huge shuiyuntai, there were more than three grade officials. On the cloud stage, they are all occupied by Yipin ministers and royal family members! The banquet is about to open. When Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo come with them, there is a uniform rhythm of greeting around shuiyuntai. But at this time, Su Ling still did not see Xia Xiaoxue and Huang Yinli. The worry in her heart is also aggravating. Just as she looked around, still nothing, make an effort to get up to look for, Xia Xiaoxue''s figure also happened to appear at this time near shuiyuntai. However, her eyes are too ruddy, and it is worth mentioning that she is used to her plain style and heroic eyebrows. In today''s occasions, her face with light red make-up has an attractive charm, which is comparable to the two before! Xia Xiaoxue appeared in a snow satin, pure brocade, gold silk and flying Phoenix Palace dress. She embroidered Phoenix satin shoes with the same color, and her graceful waist was slim and soft. Her hair is divided into two curls from her forehead. The bun on her head is gentle and generous. In the bun, there is a Golden Phoenix''s step swaying, swaying with her walking! No wonder Su Ling is so amazing to Xia Xiaoxue, because she has been with her for so long. Today, her dress is the most feminine in history. Even her heroic eyebrows, which Su Ling admired all the time, were transformed into two curved willow eyebrows! Such Xiao Xue, in Su Ling''s heart, is distressed for her at the same time, and chagrined for her behavior at the same time! Xiao Xue, why bother yourself for a man! If you really like what you said, you let go of the thought of huangyinli, then at this moment you will not become like this. Quan Youxi hasn''t appeared yet, but for Mao in her heart, Su Ling has already felt Xiao Xue lost! This is the first time that the war is lost without fighting under Huang Yinli''s indifference. This time, I''m afraid that I''m going to lose in Xiao Xue''s care!It''s not that she doesn''t have self-confidence in Xiaoxue, but that huangyinli is too cruel and has a deep temperament. She can''t figure it out. At the same time, Xiaoxue deliberately dresses herself up like other women. Why! Although she is the one who pleases herself, doesn''t Xiao Xue know that her heroism is a trait that many women in this era don''t have, and it''s also the reason why Su Ling would like her at the beginning! When Xia Xiaoxue appeared in shuiyuntai in such a grand palace costume, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties. On the cloud platform, Xiao Xue walks slowly up the stone path in the lake, and her eyes look at Su Ling, setting off her status. Behind her, she drags the polar region for several meters, spreading out on the middle and small roads of the river, just like a peony blooming in the water. It''s elegant and noble! It''s not until Xia Xiaoxue steps onto the cloud platform that Su Ling comes back to herself. She immediately shuttles through several other tables and comes forward to meet Xiao Xue. They are hand in hand without accident. At this moment, Su Ling also obviously feels that her palms are full of cold sweat! Su Ling walked slowly to the table in front of the cloud platform with Xiao Xue. On the way, her eyes squinted, her tone with a light teasing, and said: "now you know you''re nervous?" "Don''t make trouble. This dress is too heavy. Help me quickly!" Xia Xiaoxue secretly stares at Su Ling with a banter on her face, then lowers her voice and murmurs to Su Ling. God knows where she still has time to quarrel with Su Ling. She has always resisted the palace dress she brought from the South Xia kingdom. But today, in order not to fall in front of Quan Youxi, she has to take it out and put it on. However, wearing this palace costume is suffering! Why bother! Hearing Xia Xiaoxue''s complaint, Su Ling''s eyes darkened. She took her little hand and quickly helped her around the bend of her arm. She asked you to be gracious and make you stink. It''s time! of course, this Tucao, Su Ling can only make complaints about her in the dark. After all, she is so bright that she stands in the flash of snow, and sees that she has tears in her eyes. This guy is obviously afraid of her now, so he would rather take on everything by himself. Huangyinli, even if you saved the galaxy in your last life, you may not meet such a good girl as Xiaoxue in this life! Yuyinli is shameless. How can he be virtuous? Just because it''s the prince? Pooh! She doesn''t believe that if Huang Laosan goes to fight for power and profit with Huang Yinli, Huang Yinli may not win! Eh, how did you think of Huang Laosan again? She is the son of a father and mother. How can she let her brothers kill each other! It''s all here and there! Su Ling''s cerebellar pouch is always different from ordinary people''s thinking and emotion. When they walk slowly and bear the sight of the people together, Xiao Xue also stands on the cloud platform, the most luxurious round table in front with Su Ling. "Xiao Xue, see the emperor and queen!" Although Xia Xiaoxue''s action is slow, it''s just right. She won''t be too humble, and she won''t make too much publicity in front of Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo. In short, when Xiao Xue bows slightly, Su Ling standing on her side is also quietly looking at the look of Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo. If we talk about Xia Feiluo, it''s actually the same as usual. But also let Su Ling feel, summer Fei Luo that is full of dissatisfaction and contempt of eyes, unexpectedly from time to time in to her body slide to slide! Wipe, do you think the rhythm of her lying gun is a little wronged?! If I knew it, I would not go to meet Xiaoxue! But after a second thought, she slightly looked down at Xiao Xue''s heavy clothes. If she didn''t go to meet her just now, she couldn''t be sure whether Xiao Xue could come here safely! After observing Xia Feiluo''s look, Su Ling''s eyes just turned to Huang Yi''s cheek. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly with a light look. Before observing carefully, she heard Huang Yi speak aloud, "Xiao Xue girl, don''t be polite with my uncle! Get up and take your seat Su Ling hears a voice to slightly frown, she feels that just now she holds the line of sight that looks at, seem to be discovered by Huang Yi! She thinks that her eyes are obscure enough, but where she can reach them, she obviously sees Huang Yi''s eyes blink at her, and the deep meaning in his eyes amazes her! How do you feel that Huang Yi''s attitude is too careful about Xiao Xue? It''s not a good phenomenon! Without a moment, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue sit on the side of Huang Yinchen''s body. Their eyes are opposite. Even at this moment, they can still clearly feel the attention that can''t be ignored around them! After a moment''s silence around shuiyuntai, Xia Feiluo looks sideways at Huang Yi. Her delicate makeup is always with a bullying attitude. "Emperor, since we are almost there, it''s better to invite the prince and Princess of the Qing kingdom!" Huang Yi''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the speech, and then he could not see the happiness and anger in his eyes, but he was always good at covering his real thoughts with warmth, so his eyes could not see the reason for outsiders. As for how she guessed, only she knew! Huang Yi looked at Xia Feiluo''s eyes for a moment and then nodded slowly. Seeing this, Si Yu, the eunuch standing beside them, immediately pulled his neck and called out a tune, "please meet Prince Quan and Princess of Qingguo!"At this moment, the whole water cloud platform is almost audible. All the people''s eyes look at the entrance of shuiyuntai, except Su Ling and Xia Xiaoxue. They chat quietly and say, "why don''t you see the prince?" When Su Ling heard this, she was slightly surprised. She looked around and didn''t see Huang Yinli. Looking back at Xiao Xue, she asked, "your palace is not far from his east palace, and you didn''t see him when you came?" Xiao Xue shook her head, "no! Is there anything wrong? " At the thought of the possibility of huangyinli''s encountering an accident, Xia Xiaoxue''s expression is obviously nervous, but Su Ling''s attitude is undoubtedly ironic. Su Ling hook eyes the end of the essence, Phoenix eyes with sneer in Xiao Xue''s face back and forth inspection, "even if the accident, give you what relationship? Elder sister, can you be more reserved? Well, the scar forgot to hurt, didn''t it? " Xia Xiaoxue knows Su Ling''s intention in her heart, but when she says this, she can''t help bickering with her, "can reserve be a meal? Bang See Xiao Xue such a performance, this gives Su Ling gas, can''t help gnashing teeth secretly scolded her a, "you ya deserve to be Huang Yin glass eat dead, I......" "Lingzi..." Su Ling still has a bad breath in her heart, and her voice is still whirling around her mouth. As a result, when she sees Xiao Xue''s face changed instantly, and her tone of low voice, Su Ling looks back unexpectedly, and then sees the scene that makes her almost lift the table! All eyes, let Su Ling lips and teeth with ridicule, slanting up the corner of the mouth, also swing a bit uninhibited attitude! Yuyinli, you scum! However, at the entrance of shuiyuntai, Quan Youqing comes back in a red robe, and the person on his side is a woman in a pure white gauze skirt. Her eyes are like autumn water. Her pure and creamy skin is shining in the sun. Her straight nose is beautiful, and her red lips are like a natural diamond Carved and decorated, the hair is tied in a pony bun, and a few beads and hairpins are just like the finishing touch. This woman gives people a kind of gentle and quiet feeling, and has no trace of being invaded by the imperial palace. She is beautiful, pure and clear! Even when Su Ling saw such a woman, she didn''t even have the heart to speak ill of her, not to mention that before she boasted about Haikou, to give Quan Youxi a good look! At this time, there is no need to worry, because this woman must be Quan Youxi! Why is that?! Isn''t that the son of a bitch! In Su Ling''s opinion, although there is no etiquette allusion of incompatibility between men and women, can you point your face, Huang Yinli? You and Quan Youxi, the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo, should also meet for the first time. Why do you gently drag her palm with one hand and walk step by step from the distance? Do you think you''re going to dance the national standard?! You scum, let go! Did not see Xiao Xue''s face already nearly pale! Yuyinli, you scum man! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 791 This Xiang Su Ling has already begun to spit on Huang Yin Li. Xia Xiaoxue, who is always sitting beside her, sees Huang Yin Li walking into shuiyuntai with Quan Youxi''s arm. Her face is almost pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even her lips painted with red lead are constantly biting and grinding with white teeth. Huang Yinli walks slowly with Quan Youxi''s palm in one hand, and Quan Youqing is beside them. As the crown prince of Quan Qingguo, he seems to have no superfluous words in the face of their actions. On the contrary, he feels happy to see them succeed! At this time, the three people are getting closer and closer, and the entourage behind a few people is also ordered to wait outside the water cloud platform! Quan Youqing''s appearance is still publicity and enchanting, especially when he stands by the lake, he looks at Su Ling accurately. Even in the distance, he can feel his charming eyes, which seem to convey feelings! Is that ok? A third brother sitting next to Su Ling saw this scene and immediately blocked Su Ling under his own shadow with a tall and strong shoulder. He even wanted to take her up and put her in his pocket! His woman, must not covet! Huang Laosan, has Su Ling ever admitted that she is your woman? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Youqing looks at Huang Yinchen ironically, and then moves away with disdain. Soon the three people stand by the lake together. Quan Youqing and Quan Youxi stand side by side, while Huang Yinli quietly walks on the water path when they meet! "Quan Youqing, crown prince of Quan Qingguo, and Quan Youxi, eldest princess of Quan Qingguo, see the emperor and empress!" "Quan Youxi, see the emperor and queen!" At this time, after the brother and sister had finished their words, Su Ling had to admit that Quan Youxi was not only elegant in appearance, but also very beautiful in voice. She was as delicate as a warbler coming out of the valley! However, Quan Youxi and Xiao Xue are two different types of women with different personalities. If Huang Yinli really chooses Quan Youxi, I really don''t know how Xiao Xue will face up to all this in the end. "Prince Quan, don''t be so polite! It''s the first time for the eldest princess to come to Qichu. It''s hard for her to be a princess because she''s been in a lot of trouble all the way As an emperor, Huang Yi''s speaking skills and tact are not comparable to those of ordinary people. What''s more, Huang Yi, who is already an emperor, still gives people a kind of gentle and graceful feeling in his current status, whether speaking or doing things. This is also a kind of skill! Quan Youqing and Quan Youxi''s eyes meet. Especially after hearing Huang Yi''s words, Quan Youxi has a shy smile on her white face. With her snow-white gauze skirt, that expression is more like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s suitable for both movement and stillness, and she feels like an immortal! Su Ling''s attention has been on Quan Youxi, even after seeing Quan Youxi''s every move, I don''t know why her heart flashed light envy! Such a woman is as clear as snow lotus, and her white dress makes her look pure! Nima, how can she feel a little upset after seeing Quan Youxi?! Why is that?! Thinking about this, Su Ling''s eyes flashed, and then pushed Huang Laosan with her elbow. Seeing that he was staring, she whispered: "she''s very beautiful, isn''t she?" Su Ling doesn''t know what she''s smoking now. In a word, after she asks this sentence, her heart jumps suddenly! How to suddenly want to know the image of Quan Youxi in Huang Laosan''s heart? Huang Yinchen hears speech, in the eyes of motionless color seems to flash a touch of surprise, then turn the eyes again to look to the other side of the stone path path path, after slightly looking at two eyes, look back, open a cavity, "still OK!" Su Ling Because Mao heard him say so, she felt more upset in her heart! "But not half of you!" Huang Laosan gasped again, and then turned his cheek to the other side with warm color. In the place that Su Ling couldn''t see, his thin lips seemed to be a gentle smile! "Well, thank you." Su Ling also knows that she has some affectation to say this sentence now, but she can''t help it. Who doesn''t like to hear good words, especially the praise from the people she cares about, which makes people more elated! Wait? Who cares? Care about the people!!!!! Su Ling seems to suddenly think of something, this small face with a change of face like a burst of red and a burst of white, and that pair of eyes staring at the back of the head of Huang Yin dust, sometimes flash horror, sometimes appear incredible, finally before returning to calm, her heart also beat more and more intense. This is the first time that she classifies Huang Yinchen into those who care! When did it happen? Who can tell her Here, Su Ling suddenly knows her mind about Huang Yinchen. Right before she is shaken, Quan Youxi and Quan Youqing have already stepped onto the cloud platform. At the same time, Su Ling is in a daze. Huang Yinli also sits in front of her and looks across the table with her and Xiao Xue! "What do you think?" When there was a question of concern in her ear, Su Ling took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Xue''s smiling face. She soon felt that something was wrong on the table.And Su Ling this idea just became, small four Huang Yin Ji how to shout a way, "big emperor elder brother, you can! You took the eldest princess Quan Qingguo down as soon as she arrived. I''m going to have another sister-in-law, right Su Ling hears a voice to frown, Xiao snow then complexion again stiff a minute. In the face of Xiao Si''s obvious banter, out of expectation, Huang Yinli''s elegant cheek didn''t have any fluctuation, and even didn''t deny it. She just quietly held the white jade cup on the table, took a sip, and suddenly said, "Xiao Si, don''t say it! At this time, it depends on the meaning of the palace master! " Look at your sister! This is the roar in Su Ling''s heart! The next moment, she didn''t hold back at all. Knowing that she was very close to the first round table, and knowing that Quan Youxi and Quan Youqing were walking slowly towards them, she asked in a small voice: "listen to the meaning of the emperor brother, have you fallen in love with Princess Quan for a long time, or this marriage, the initiative is not in our hands, but in Quan Qing''s hands? ¡± although she knows that she will offend others and be criticized, she can''t bear it! I can''t stand it! She really can''t stand watching Xiao Xue with a crying face, but she has to face these people! For what? And what qualifications does he have? Who said, in love, the first to invest in people, is destined to hurt the deepest! Can this premise, whether also want to add a sentence: the other party must be worthy of investment! But now, in her opinion, huangyinli is not worth it at all. She''s protecting herself from the crown prince''s position. She''s going to do something about the scum man. Let''s go! She knew from the first day that she knew Xiaoxue. With her identity, appearance, knowledge and character, it''s easy to find a man who loves her wholeheartedly! Huangyinli, you have no eyes! Get out of here! When Su Ling is fighting for Xiao Xue, Quan Youxi and Quan Youqing just come to the table where they are sitting. Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo, who are on the first round table, also hear Su Ling''s words, and their faces change at the same time! Su Ling''s words are not only about the personal love between the prince of Qi Chu and Princess Quan Qing! Standing in front of the table, Quan Youxi looked at Huang Yinli for a moment, then turned her eyes slightly, her holy white clothes were floating, her eyes were watery, her voice was clear and sweet, and she said: "I don''t know who this is..." "Su Ling!" Su Ling has no so-called face right You Xi''s line of sight to lift Mou, the tone doesn''t see a bit of panic, at the same time also directly reported on his name. The next moment, right You Xi Ling lip seems to be square wriggle for a while, but someone has grabbed first! "Su Ling, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your Kung Fu is getting worse again!" Right you Qing''s poisonous tongue Su Ling has long understood, but now on this occasion, right you Qing said so, but let her heart some accident and ten twist! What is verbal Kung Fu?! Ya Niang gun, can you stop being so obscure? What a misunderstanding! Quan Youqing''s words fall, and Quan Youxi looks sideways. At the same time, Huang Yinchen sits in a chair, opens her eyelids inch by inch, and looks at Quan Youqing''s posture, but he is deep, steady and sophisticated. "Prince Quan, don''t talk nonsense! How about Princess Chen''s oral skill? I''ll just learn from her. You don''t need to spend more time talking! As for the free time, it''s better to have a good discussion with your sister about how to become a qualified Crown Princess of Qi Chu! " Su Ling Huang Laosan, you * and wimpy man! She''s very pure. What''s the word Kung Fu?! Su Ling, don''t you really understand? Get out of the twilight rainforest As Huang Yinchen''s voice fell to the ground, Quan Youqing''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his eyes also shuttled back and forth between Su Ling and Huang Yinchen, as if he wanted to see why! At this time, Huang Yinli, who has never answered Su Ling, gradually becomes more and more deep. Her eyes and Xiao Xue suddenly face each other. Everything in the outside world seems to stop. Just when Xiao Xue''s heart is rising, Huang Yinli''s eyes suddenly turn. The next moment, she looks at Quan Youxi with a little tenderness and says, "as long as the princess is willing to marry, our palace can be ready to welcome you at any time Pick up the princess Dream broken, heart broken, no trace "As long as the princess is willing to marry, the palace can be ready to meet the princess at any time!" Huangyinli''s words are like a huge stone sinking into a lake. For a moment, it arouses a thousand waves. The huge water cloud platform breathes in an instant. But Xia Xiaoxue feels that there is a sudden collapse in her heart, a huge void, and bursts of cold wind whistling. Even she clearly hears the sound of broken dreams and broken hearts! The most ironic thing is that before the twinkling of an eye, she even thought that she was always special in the eyes of Huang Yinli. He was holding gentle and soft eyes, so that she could not extricate herself, but also can not think of, the next moment heartbreak will come so fast! Now, at this point, she can no longer find any reason to insist, and can no longer let herself face his extremely hurtful indifference and silence with the most humble attitude! She didn''t know how much strength she needed to suppress the tears that would soon gush from the painful frustration in her heart! This scene, if not meet, how ever imagine!Su Ling sits on the side of Xia Xiaoxue''s body. When she hears this, she has no scruples to hold Xiao Xue''s hand tightly under the table. Now, any words of comfort to Xiao Xue are useless! Now, she only hopes that this farce like reception will end as soon as possible! Or, one day in the future, she hopes Xiaoxue can completely forget huangyinli! "Prince..." Quan Youxi''s face is as beautiful as Jiaohua''s. It''s only a matter of minutes for anyone to hear such an outstanding man as Huang Yinli confess his love in such a situation! She Quan Youxi, no matter how beautiful she is, she can''t escape the secular love! Sitting on one side, Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo watched the interaction with their own eyes. Although they didn''t say anything, their expressions also showed a touch of comfort and joy. It seems that the marriage of Prince Qi Chu and Princess Quan Qing is imperative! When Quan Youqing and Quan Youxi are told by Huang Yi to sit in the first round table, even Su Ling can''t help changing her face. Since the news of the marriage came out, she felt that Huang Yi''s action was too strange. Not only shuiyuntai, the forbidden area, is the host of the feast, but also the place where Quan Youqing and Quan Youxi sit in the first place at this moment, which seems to show the importance of Huang Yi to them everywhere! In the first place, even the crown prince Huang Yinli is not qualified to sit on the table, let alone the foreign Quan Youqing! I really don''t understand what medicine is sold in Huangyi''s gourd! Nima, it''s better to be fake! Otherwise, if the marriage is really settled, she can''t imagine how Xiao Xue will live in the future! "Eat something!" Just when Su Ling''s heart is full of disdain for Huang Yinli and worry about Xiao Xue, the music of silk and bamboo gradually comes from shuiyuntai lake. Huang Yinchen, who is always sitting beside her, suddenly whispers a word in her ear. Hearing the sound, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked sideways, holding the complicated light in her eyes. In a moment, she was attracted by Huang Yinchen''s deep and dark sight. She looked at him and felt warm in her heart. Su Ling and Huang Yin dust are meeting eyes, has been pulled by her Xiao Xue suddenly move, and then heard: "aunt, uncle, I''m not very comfortable, want to go back first!" "Xiao Xue, what''s wrong? Siyu, pass on the doctor! " No matter how lively the scene is at this time, when Xia Xiaoxue blurts out her words, Huang Yi''s warm face suddenly tightens, and then she looks at Xiao Xue for a moment, as if she is eager to see the clue from her face. At this time, I''m afraid that this kind of external concern is totally useless for Xiao Xue! No matter how much Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo care for her, they still feel that they are missing something when they are in a foreign country. Xia Xiaoxue stands in front of the round table, looking at Huang Yi, trying not to let her light glance at Huang Yinli who is drinking sake. His indifference is too hurtful. Now I''m afraid that one of his eyes can make her strong willpower collapse. So, let''s go! On the one hand, Xia Xiaoxue tries to suppress her emotions, and on the other hand, she pretends to face Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo as if nothing happened. Without waiting for her to answer, Su Ling, who is beside her, has already stood up and explained to Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo for the first time: "back to the emperor, empress Huang, Xiao Xue suffered from the cold two days ago, so she is still a little weak today, too No need. I''ll take her back to the palace and have a rest! Today is the day of the prince''s great joy. Please continue. Don''t let our sisters spoil your happiness! " Words fall, Su Ling directly pulled Xia Xiaoxue down the cloud platform, leaving everyone to look at each other. "Emperor, I didn''t expect that the relationship between Su Ling and Xiao Xue is so good!" Xia Feiluo''s expression is obscure and implicative. Seeing Su Ling''s figure leave shuiyuntai, she looks at Huang Yi beside her and sighs unintentionally. Huang Yi also stares at their figures until they disappear near shuiyuntai, and then slowly nods, "young people, talking is better than us! Let them go, Si Yu. After the banquet, remember to send the imperial doctor to treat Xiao Xue! " "Yes, I do!" So far, Su Ling and Xiao Xue leave in the middle of the banquet. In addition to Huang Yinchen and others, they don''t care much about it! After leaving shuiyuntai, Su Ling accompanies Xiao Xue all the way, letting her pace stop and go, fast or slow. After walking half a column of incense, she has not yet reached the palace. Finally, in silence, Su Ling broke out! "Xiao Xue, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it. In front of me, are you still holding it?" Su Ling blocks Xiao Xue''s gentle and disordered steps. Standing in front of her, Feng Mou looks like a torch into Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue seems to be calm, but in fact, she is already in the eye of the storm. Xia Xiaoxue heard a smile, that touch of perseverance but with a painful smile, stay in the corner of her lips, as if full of sadness, will slowly look to the sky, smile does not reduce, "Lingzi, what do you think I have to suffer? His words have been very clear, as long as Quan Youxi is willing to marry, he is willing to marry! I''ve lost. I''ve lost like hell! ""Xiao Xue, you didn''t lose!" Su Ling''s eyes tightly fixed on Xiao Xue. After that, she raised her eyebrows in surprise and continued to open her voice, "you haven''t compared with her at all. How can you win or lose! Think about what happened between you and Huang Yinli that night. Maybe giving up is a relief! " Xia Xiaoxue saw with her own eyes that Su Ling was a little nervous, and even kept thinking about the expression of her words. Half a day later, she suddenly gave a smile, took her hand, and shook her hand and said: "you''re nervous, I''m ok! It''s really nothing. I didn''t say that I would stay here. I just want to see what Quan Youxi looks like. Now I''ve seen it. If nothing happens, I may go back tomorrow! " "Tomorrow?" Su Ling surprised pick eyebrow, immediately half hang Mou son to begin to think secretly, some things perhaps really should tell Xiao Xue, otherwise she if has been kept in the dark, afraid is too passive! Xiao Xue nodded: "Well! It''s time to go back. If I insist on going my own way again, my mother will send someone to arrest me! " "Xiao Xue, in that case, I just have something to tell you!" Su Ling''s expression in an instant became quite dignified and implied concern, especially Su Ling has always been an optimist, see her performance, Xia Xiaoxue intuition what happened, can''t help but frown, repeatedly asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else you can hide from me? " "It''s not to hide from you, but I wanted to investigate by myself, but later I found that it was too weird! Do you know that now in the state of Qi and Chu, there is another royal daughter of the state of South Xia hiding here! " "What?" Don''t blame Su Ling''s expression dignified, because just after she finished, Xia Xiaoxue''s face suddenly changed, its dignified degree than Su Ling had no less. "Are you sure?" After Xia Xiaoxue adjusts her mood, she looks at Su Ling coldly, and the calmness and determination she shows at the moment completely live up to the name of her too girl. Su Ling nodded, "sure!" Not long after, Su Ling told Xiao Xue about what happened in the third street of the folk house a few days ago, including Bao Xiaosan''s capture and Lou Zhan''s rescue. After listening to what Su Ling said, Xia Xiaoxue''s face was cold. She pursed her red lips and suddenly asked, "are you sure that person is Lou Zhan?" "Not only me, but also Huang Laosan. He was there at that time. I would tell you if he was sure it was Lou Zhan! And today''s reception banquet, Lou Zhan did not appear, I think the unknown Royal daughter and Lou Zhan, there must be contact! If you want to go back tomorrow, you must be careful on the way. If you can''t, let Huang Laosan send you a team of soldiers with you! At that time, the woman and Qi Bai said that she wanted to ambush you on your way back home! So I''m worried... " Su Ling tells Xiao Xue everything she knows. She doesn''t need to cover it up any more. Knowing in advance can at least make Xiao Xue avoid some unnecessary troubles! "Lingzi! How nice to have you Xia Xiaoxue sincerely looks at Su Ling, who has concerns on her face. She is still at the top of her heart, but also because of her concern, she has injected warmth into her heart. Even if there is no world, she still has Su Ling! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 792 An hour later, with a melancholy mood, Su Ling walked slowly from the Palace back to shuiyuntai. Before she went in, she saw many powerful officials pacing out of it. When I saw Su Ling, I nodded to her one after another, showing my respect! "Dad, why are you all out?" As soon as Fang said goodbye to the group of ministers, Su Ling took two steps forward, and then saw that Su Baosheng and the two young masters of the Su family were also in front of him. Su Baosheng also saw Su Ling just in time. Her steady and sophisticated eyes were swinging around slightly. Then she stepped forward, put one hand behind her, looked at her face and said in a low voice: "girl, what you are doing today is too impulsive!" Hearing the speech, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and then looked at Su Yu and Su Ao behind Su Baosheng. She secretly laughed and retorted: "Dad, I think the impulse is serious!" "You girl, you always do things..." "Don''t worry, Dad! Besides, there''s dust on the side. It''ll be OK! " Su Yu sees that Su Baosheng wants to say something, even with a look of severe criticism. For a moment, she can''t bear it, and immediately interrupts him behind him. Su Baosheng turned back and looked at Su Yu slightly displeased, sighed and shook his head, underestimating: "this is not to be said!" Su Ling and Su Yu look at each other with a smile. In the face of Su Baosheng''s bean curd mouth and heart, they have been used to seeing it for a long time. Su Ao, who is usually silent all the time, smiles a little at this time. "Little sister, let''s go back to the Palace first. The emperor has just made an order to leave her in Qichu for the time being and marry her. Don''t get involved in this! I really don''t understand the deep hatred between you and the prince! " Su Yu said while reaching forward to gather Su Ling gill side hair, at the same time eyes also full of some unknown emotion. Especially looking at Su Ling''s delicate face, Su Yu has a sense of contentment and happiness in her heart. Some things, only he knows, this is good! Su Ling a listen to Su Yu''s words, look a Lin, eyes dim, this noncommittal attitude, but its really idea, also only she knows! It seems that the marriage between the two countries has become inevitable, and Xiao Xueshi must get more than sadness in it! At least, there are so many years of her insistence, all in vain today! "Dad, what''s the matter with my mother?" After thinking for a moment, Su Ling suddenly changed the topic when she spoke again. Because in the matter of Xiao Xue and Huang Yin Li, she doesn''t want too many people to know or get involved. Su Baosheng seemed to mention Feng Ruyun. His steady cheek was obviously warm. He looked at Su Ling and nodded: "your mother is very good. She has recovered well recently. Don''t worry! After the Palace Banquet, I''m afraid you''ll need to accompany me later. Girl, remember what your father said. You can make trouble as you like outside. But in the palace, don''t be impulsive, and don''t get angry with others. The palace is not outside the palace, and your father can''t make decisions for you! " Su Ling Can she understand her father''s words as: she can make trouble as much as she wants outside the palace, because her father is rich and powerful, which is willful! But there is an official in the palace who is bigger than her father, so she has to be restrained! How do you say that? The prime minister''s father is outside the palace, but she has her husband in the palace! Pooh! Who is her husband! No shame! After seeing off Su Baosheng and his party, Su Ling doesn''t plan to enter shuiyuntai. If you think about it carefully, Quan Youxi''s first impression is excellent. If there is no Xiao Xue, maybe she will have a good impression on her. After all, that kind of quiet and gentle woman will always attract people. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world! With Xiaoxue in front, no matter who appears again in the future, as long as there is a conflict of interest with Xiaoxue, it must be her enemy! It can only be said that Quan Youxi appeared at the wrong time, so she was doomed not to get her good company. But, at least it seems that Quan Youqing''s face, she will not take the initiative to find her trouble! As the saying goes, why do women bother women! Su Ling is turning her small eyes and thinking about the cause and effect. At the same time, the sound of sonorous and steady footsteps came. The next moment she heard, "what are you thinking about?" "I wonder why you come out so slowly. If it''s a little later, I''ll go straight back to my house!" Not to mention Su Ling''s character, ordinary people can seldom rectify her. In the face of yuyinchen''s gentle voice, after she raises her eyes, lies will come, and she can''t tell whether what she said is true or false! You say who can fix it! "Why worry! How about Xiao Xue? " Huang Yin dust in the opening, slowly lift step, as for his hand is still naturally pull Su Ling. And, not only is such, Su Ling feels at this time, Huang Yin dust is really changed, really is not her illusion! In the past, he often had a cold face, silent and not good at words. But now, what he says to Su Ling every day is even more than they have known each other for such a long time. Even his tone and attitude are very different from before.Such changes, as if from the barracks that night! Su Ling some rigid with the pace of Huang Yinchen forward, thinking when can''t help looking up, looking at his sharp outline of Junyan, awe inspiring as before, but the resolute arc seems to be in her line of sight in time, with a touch of softness. Su Ling took her eyes back from Huang Laosan''s side face, and her voice was melancholy: "what else can I do? She plans to leave for home tomorrow. I want to see her off!" "I''ll send someone to escort them all the way. Don''t worry!" "Huang Yinchen, have you made a clear investigation of that night? Which royal daughter has eyes? And Lou Zhan, he is not going to attend the palace banquet today. Is he guilty? " Su Ling asked several questions in a row, but Huang Yinchen stopped and stood in the same place, watching Su Ling''s worried look. With a tight palm, she said: "Lou Zhan had already returned to Lou Yue last night. As for the Royal daughter If there is no accident, it is the second daughter of the South Xia Kingdom, second only to Xiao Xue''s sister! As for the relationship between her and Lou Zhan, it needs to be found out! " "Well, if she is the second Royal daughter, I think Xiao Xue''s experience in the state of Qi and Chu is well explained! Her status is second only to Xiao Xue. If she is used to fighting in the yellow spring, how can she be willing to give in to others! What a shame Su Ling''s face was angry and analyzed the matter. Then her face was a little gloomy. Without waiting for her to speak, Huang Yinchen waved her hand and held Su Ling''s small body in her arms. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "the situation in each country is different. No matter who she is, it''s all a fight in the south of Xia. Even if you are a friend of Xiao Xue, it''s hard to get involved It doesn''t help, even for you, it''s not a good thing! As a princess, when can you put your mind more on the king? " "What for?" Su Ling was filled with surprise. She looked up at Huang Yinchen as she struggled. When she found that his eyes were quiet and serious, the strength of her struggle was smaller. Even her voice was eight degrees lower. "You''re fighting for the rhythm of Chong!" Although Su Ling also knows that this words say some cry smile are not, but every time and Huang Yin dust that kind of eyes relative, her head began to crash! See once, die once! Nima, there was no accident! It''s very noisy! "Well, it''s not impossible to say that!" Huang Yinchen''s deep eyes are shining with light, and she looks at Su Ling''s expression, which is even worse. Mind attack, second wave, go on! "Well, what''s inside? Where are we going?" Su Ling kept turning the very smart eyes, the rhythm of random rotation is faster than flying. But she also realized that the way they were going now was not the way out of the palace. After hearing this, Huang Yinchen let go of Su Ling''s small body and said, "go to the palace and have a rest. This evening, she will hold a family dinner in liulige by her mother''s wife." "Again?" Su Ling felt that her little heart could hardly stand it! The Palace Banquet is almost in line. In the palace, I don''t have to do anything except eat and drink Lhasa every day! Huangyinchen looked down at Su Ling''s frowning and impatient expression. In a moment, her heart trembled, and her face was full of crazy charm. Suddenly, she said, "if you don''t want to, I will take you back to my house now!" Su Ling was silent for a moment, and then Liu Mei showed up: "no, it''s idle anyway. I think Quan Youxi will attend the so-called family dinner tonight." "That''s right!" Sure enough, hearing Huang Yinchen''s reply, Su Ling resented Huang Yinli''s emotion in her heart. Now Xiao Xue is still healing alone in the palace. He''s good. He seems to be in love with Quan Youxi. What''s the matter! Sometimes, it just happens. If not, Cao Cao is the fastest runner in the world, just as the saying goes, Cao Cao will arrive! Su Ling and Huang Yinchen just walked a few steps, and someone called behind them. They turned around and looked at each other at the same time. They saw that Huang Yinji was running from behind, and behind him was Huang Yinli and Quan Youxi walking side by side. As for Helian love song, they were walking not far away from each other, as if they were arguing with Helian Jinse, at least their faces It''s not very nice! But these also only got a cursory glance of Su Ling, because all her attention was focused on Huang Yinli, who had a good talk with Quan Youxi. This is the first time that she saw that Huang Yinli and a woman are so pleasant and even smiling! Nima, it''s an eyesore! Su Ling stands in Huang Laosan''s look, and they face the people who are coming out of shuiyuntai at this time. Su Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at Huang Yinli with a smile on her face and a soft look on her eyes. There was a prairie fire burning in her heart. "I didn''t expect that the prince and Princess Quan were getting along so well, so it seems that your good thing is coming!" Huang Yinli, dressed in a dark yellow boa robe and covered with gold boots, looks gentle and elegant at this time. Quan Youxi, standing on the side of his body, has a white skirt floating in the sky. Judging from his appearance, one is gentle and the other is noble, which really matches.But the preconceived idea, always remind Su Ling''s will, even if huangyinli and Xiaoxue can''t, she can''t give them blessings! Because in her opinion, this blessing is clearly based on Xiao Xue''s pain! Moreover, for a long time, she has always felt that Huang Yinli''s attitude towards Xiao Xue is somewhat strange. No matter how a person changes, her childhood love can''t be broken. This is just like Huang Laosan treating Gu LAN. He once threatened her with his life not to mention Gu Lan''s name. We can see how important such a person is in his heart! Xiao Xue once said that Huang Yinli''s attitude towards her changed suddenly a few years ago. If things happen for a reason, Huang Yinli has no reason to be like this! If we say that because they are both princes, it is even more impossible! Because the division of the four countries was originally the result of Jiegan uprising of the princes of other surnames. Now everyone knows that the general situation of the world can not be turbulent for hundreds of years! So, now between countries, are only fighting in secret, for the sake of national prosperity, Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue''s identity, will not become the reason why they are strangers! Or maybe it''s because of Huang Yi This idea a generation, Su Ling suddenly surprised a cold sweat, can be Huang Yin glass also with her, heard what, or know what! Su Ling silently thinks about the reason why the relationship between Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue breaks down. Huang Laosan, who was standing beside her at that time, looks at Huang Yinli with a faint helplessness in his eyes. The two brothers'' eyes are opposite each other and meet each other''s eyes! After thinking about it, Huang Yin Li fixed her eyes on Su Ling''s face. Seeing that she was a little absent-minded, she coughed softly. After waking up Su Ling''s mind completely, she began to speak slowly, "sister-in-law, don''t tease the palace like this in front of the princess! Today is the first time for the princess to come to Korea. I''ll take her around the palace. Please talk to me. Excuse me! " The words fall, Su Ling then sees Quan You Xi to her light smile, at the same time nodded to indicate for a while, and then two appearance quite ascend to the person in Su Ling''s implicit fierce eye light, go with each other. "What are you looking at, sister-in-law? Do you think Princess Quan is a good match for Prince and brother? " At this time, Huang small four see lively, don''t dislike big things stand beside Su Ling, follow her eyes say sarcastic words. Smell speech, Su Ling''s eyes a dark, suddenly sideways look back to see Huang small four, words didn''t say to give him a white eye! Now, she felt that all the men in Laohuang''s family could veto it! This is nothing! One by one, do you have a heart? Can I have a snack?! Huang old three stand in Su Ling body side silent, just secretly in the palm of the small hand taut a few minutes. Now the situation, he let her play, because at the moment of old three heart mirror like, if he help to say something, it is estimated that the road to attack the heart will be full of thorns. Finally, after this period of time, he finally made her move. How could she be estranged by Xiao Si or other people! What a loss! I can''t do such a loss business! Well, this is what Huang Laosan said from the heart! "Xiao Si, are you suffering from eye disease recently?" Su Ling is very hard to make her mood look more stable, but no matter how, in the face of Huang Xiaosi''s face, she really can''t say anything nice! After Su Ling blurted out with a light mocking tone, Huang Xiaosi immediately glared at her big eyes, and even nodded, "how do you know, sister-in-law? Since I came back from the military camp, my eyes are always uncomfortable recently. I always guess I was lost in the sand. I wanted to go to the imperial doctor to have a look! Huang Sao, do you know the skill of medicine? Then show me! " Su Ling is shocked! Seeing Huang Xiaosi licking her face, Su Ling wants to slap him. Can''t this guy be a sunny and lovely man! At this moment, when Su Ling and Huang Xiao''s four big eyes are staring, not far away Helian love song and Helian Jinse have also come slowly. Looking up, Su Ling saw that Huang Xiaosi seemed to make up her mind to treat her. Her eyes turned and her essence suddenly appeared. She picked her eyebrows. The next moment, she took her hand out of Huang Laosan''s hand and immediately patted it on Huang Yinji''s shoulder. She said: "Xiao Si, your eye disease is serious. You must treat it well! Go back and find some lard for yourself. Just apply it! " Huang Laosan And not far away are hiding a few dark guards, also followed by the sound of plop plop fell to the ground! Princess, this game, you must win! "Really? How powerful you are, sister Huang! I''ll go back and get it right now Huang small four said like a sparrow, there is no consciousness of being a Lord. Then he went to the opposite direction of Su Ling. At the moment he left, he heard the approaching footsteps. People with clear eyes could see Huang Xiaosi''s eyes. He looked at Helian Jinse without blinking. Even when he looked at her for the first time, he almost tripped himself!Finished Duzi''s goods! This is Su Ling''s very serious evaluation to Huang Xiaosi! No help! It''s all right! "Third brother, what are you doing?" Although there are some things that the onlookers can see clearly, Su Ling and Huang Laosan stand on one side and see Huang Xiaosi''s nervous appearance when he sees Helian Jinse. She thinks that it is impossible for any normal person to turn a blind eye to this matter. But it happened that he didn''t even look at Huang Xiaosi in this way. He went straight to Huang Laosan with a smile. His unchanging riding clothes were the same except for the different colors each time. Su Ling has some visual fatigue about this! As for Huang Yinji, as early as when Helian Jinse began to speak, she had already run fast and lost her shadow. Now Su Ling felt that Xiao Si''s personality might be good for him. At least if she didn''t have a heavy heart, she wouldn''t think so many useless things. And as long as you don''t want to, you won''t be able to see through the heart of Helian Jinse! Shaoqing doesn''t want to waste too much color on Helian Jinse, so when Su Ling hears her voice with four plus signs of sugar content, she turns her lips disdainfully. Instead of looking at Huang Laosan around her, she goes to Helian''s love song. When she stands in front of him, Su Ling realizes that his eyes seem to have a touch of hurt color. After laughing, she says "Little love song, you look so ugly. What the hell?" Everyone: silent Helian''s love song just came all the way with Helian. Princess, you asked, who is the ghost! Naturally, Helian Jinse clearly understood Su Ling''s profound words, looked at her secretly, and immediately held her hand tightly. She looked at Su Ling and the little love song for a moment, then asked with some obvious doubts: "second brother, I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and the princess is getting closer and closer!" Hearing this, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s true that little love song is modest and courteous. Besides, she doesn''t have many words to tell right from wrong. Such a good friend can be met and can''t be asked for! It''s a great honor for Princess Jinse to have such a brother! " Be modest, treat people courteously, don''t say much! These three groups of words, a Wang in mind! We should treat others with this standard in the future! Huang Laosan, you are home! He Lian Jin se obviously facial expression a stiff, in her in the mind really didn''t expect Su Ling really can say this words in public. A Leng under, this train of thought can''t keep up with the rhythm of Su Ling! "Princess, you praise my second brother so much. Where do you put your third brother?" He Lian Jin se said so, immediately to Su Ling whole Meng circle! What two brothers and three brothers! You think all the brothers in the world are close! After careful discrimination, we can understand what she said. Now, Su Ling''s little eyes are not so clear when she looks at her. On the contrary, her black and white eyes are shining. She looks up and down at her. She really doesn''t think that this guy has such a great ability! Before in Shuiyun Taichung, isn''t Huang Laosan already expressed his mind! This meeting, she pasted it up again and again. It''s shameful! Face! "Oh, it seems that this palace is coming at the right time. It''s a rare scene to see you fighting with others! I''ll buy you and win! " Just when the atmosphere between Helian Jinse and Su Ling is not harmonious, Quan Youqing, the eye-catching and evil peacock, flies here. What she said finally made Su Ling feel a little comfortable. She looked at Quan Youqing and softened the lines of her pretty face slightly. She looked at his bright eyes and said, "Prince Quan has eyes. With what you said today, I can conclude that you must be a child!" Quan Youqing Young man! Is there such a boast? What she''s trying to say is that a child can be taught?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 793 The liulige Pavilion is not far from the FengChen palace, the empress of Shenshi. It is a unique Pavilion landscape, surrounded by cloth, flowers and grass. The pavilions with brackets and cornices are all paved with glazed tiles. In the setting sun of Shenshi, the pavilion is dazzling. On one side of the pavilion, there are several tea tables and chairs standing next to each other. The afterglow of the setting sun seems to dye a layer of gold to heaven and earth. The warm and not too blazing halo wanders around. The scenery is a quiet time of the setting sun. At that time, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen were sitting at the tea table in the middle of the room, with melon and fruit cakes on the table, while the place where Xiao Si was sitting was just down. As for the other women who had been invited, they sat at the tea table opposite them. With the sunset gradually falling in the sunset, the pavilions of liulige are gradually lively! "Sister Huang, do you think anything interesting will happen tonight?" No skin no face of Huang Yin Ji, at this time is narrowing a pair of slit eyes, eyelids around even oily looking at Su Ling, talking and laughing loudly. Smell speech, Su Ling slants at Huang Yin Ji, the bright Phoenix Mou slipped a circle on his cheek, hang Mou lian to go the look of banter in the eye, this Ya is really using lard to cover the eyes? Such a think, Su Ling secretly shakes her head, immediately seriously asked: "what do you think will be fun?" Huangyinji was heartless, and now she was in liulige, and some people were invited to come. But he even came close to suling with a grin on his face, and her voice was not small, and she said: "sister Huang, you think, the matter between elder brother and Lord Quan has been basically settled. Maybe I will give you a hand when I am happy with my mother tonight They are sent to the bridal chamber! " Su Ling hears the sound and immediately looks at Huang Xiaosi with a kind of damned expression. At the same time, she blurts out, "is your mother so out of tune?" "Oh, sister Huang, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously! But I want to ask you something! " Huang Xiaosi, who was still talking, suddenly restrained her smile, and then looked at Su Ling with a serious look in her eyes. Seeing this, Su Ling quietly took a look at Huang Laosan, who was sitting on his side just like an ice sculpture. She turned her mouth and looked away. Then she opened her mouth to Huang Xiaosi: "say it!" Huang Yinji sighed, "sister Huang, do you think Jin se will really marry the third brother?" Hearing Huang Xiaosi''s words, Su Ling immediately fixed her eyes on his cheek, because she had never seen such a low mood on Xiao Si''s face. For a moment, the accident was an accident, but the concern for Huang Xiaosi immediately occupied all of Su Ling''s emotions. Across the tea table in the middle of the seat, Su Ling looked at him for a moment. After deliberation, she said, "Xiao Si, you seem to care about this very much!" Smell speech, Huang Yin Ji suddenly lift eyes with light shocked Su Ling, lip angle light pull helpless radian, after pursing lips and stretch, so several times, he seems to have done what important decision, secretly sink a breath, eyes burning looking at Su Ling, said: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to let Jin se marry third brother!" "Why?" Su Ling asked. When Xiao Si and Su Ling are chatting, Huang Yinchen seems to be sitting upright and indifferent to everything. In fact, this guy has a clear look and put all their conversations into his ears. At that time, after Su Ling''s inquiry, Huang Yinji showed a short silence, and her eyes were also wandering. Su Ling sighed in secret, and glanced at the expression on Xiao Si''s cheek. Even if he didn''t say it, she understood completely that Xiao Si''s Thoughts on Helian Jinse might really exist. Sure enough, after Huang Yinji lamented again, she tried to show herself as light as a cloud. At the same time, her lips also pulled out a bitter smile and said, "no reason. Don''t think about it. I''m just saying it casually." Words fall, Huang Yin Ji grins at Su Ling, but don''t know his smile, in Su Ling''s eyes looks quite depressed. In the silence of Huang Laosan, Su Ling and Huang Yinji, on the steps not far away, Huang Yaner and Helian Jinse have come slowly. After them, they were followed by sun ronger and sun qiner. The four of them had different dresses, and they were all as beautiful as flowers. In particular, Helian Jinse, which was characterized by riding clothes all day long, was just like an alternative scenery, adding a different color to the sunset. After nodding to Huang Yinchen, Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jinse sit in front of several people. The pavilion is spacious and bright. The flower beds around are tight and fragrant. As the sky gradually turned to dusk, the palace people had already been holding palace lanterns on the side, and they were intoxicated with red. After Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jinse sit down, their eyes look at Su Ling. As for sun ronger and sun qiner, who are behind them, they seem to be out of place and nervous on such an occasion. Perhaps, in the Shangshu mansion, sun ronger is deeply loved by sun Qingyuan, so in this situation, she is also trying to maintain her style as a lady.But sun qiner is worse than that. After all, she was seriously ill before, and her birth was not as noble as sun ronger. She was in the palace of imperial supremacy. Even if she attended the banquet at shuiyuntai before, she still looks a little embarrassed now. "Rong''er, sit here!" After Huang Yan''er settled down in her chair, she took a slanting look at sun rong''er, and then motioned to her side. When sun rong''er and her sisters walked up, she turned away. Helian Jinse raised her eyes and glanced at the two sisters of the sun family. Then she looked at Huang Yan''er and asked, "Yan''er, when did sun rong''er''s feelings for the third brother start?" Huang Yan''er, with a flash in her eyes, casually pinched the Jasper grape on the table and said, "it''s not long! Since uncle sun Qingyuan became Minister of the Ministry of industry, he has been walking in the palace more and more frequently. Maybe he has more contact with his third brother, so careful thinking has given birth to a lot of problems! " "Is it?" Helian Jinse carefully looked at Huang Yan''er''s look, the deep dark light of his eyes flashed by, and then said with a smile: "I thought you wanted to fix her up with the third brother! This sun rong''er is also true. I heard that she often shows how intimate she is with you outside. It seems that she is not a peaceful master! " Although Helian Jinse''s tone was low, the pavilion was spacious. Except for the palace people who were waiting on the side, there were only the invited women''s family members and the prince. Even if sun ronger was sitting in the imperial chair two rows away from her, she could hear all her words clearly. For a moment, sun rong''er''s face was red! In contrast, sun qin''er''s nervous look eased a lot after hearing this, and her sight could not help but go beyond sun rong''er and Helian Jinse, a few tables away. Xu is aware of the sight that can''t be ignored. He Lian''s face is full of irony. He thought it would be sun ronger, but he didn''t expect to see sun qiner nodding to her with a smile. This is interesting! It''s said that three women play a play. At this time, Su Ling, who is sitting opposite the four, looks at the hidden struggle between them. Although she disdains it, she is still happy to see it come true out of the mood of watching a good play. However, in today''s occasion, she is more sure that among these women, only Helian Jinse''s mind is deep and resourceful! Huang Yan''er, sun qin''er and so on, I''m afraid that she can only take advantage of them! At this time, Su Ling carefully recalled all kinds of things that happened between her and Helian Jinse. Maybe from the beginning, the innocence she showed was to show someone. As for her salted heart, it may be of other use! This woman, as a princess of a small tribe, can have such deep thoughts and see things through. The tribe behind her will not be innocent! Perhaps, at the beginning, Helian Jinse was just making a little fuss, especially when Su Ling and Huang Laosan were in a tense relationship. Seeing Huang Laosan treat her like this, she thought she could rest easy. But there is no absolute! At first, she claimed that she liked the prince, but now she has a black heart on Huang Laosan. There are many people who want to change their minds, but she is really rare! Huh? A black heart? Is that a good description? No matter what I love! After pondering over Helian Jinse, Su Ling focuses on Huang Laosan. She hasn''t heard him say a word for a long time. What''s the matter? Is the great uncle here? Suling, can you be reliable! When Su Ling with light Lan''s line of sight has been looking at Huang old three handsome shape side face, half pay didn''t see him have any expression, Su Ling didn''t hold back for a moment, directly asked: "Huang old three, what do you think?" Wang Wen Yan blinked his eyes gently, then slowly turned his head to see Su Ling''s beautiful face, which was illuminated by the red light of the lantern. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were soft, "miss you!" Su Ling Why is your face so hot? Her face is burning! Have a fever! Send Burn It''s over! Huang Laosan, you compensate me for my calmness and aloofness! "I miss you!" After Huang Laosan''s words fell, Su Ling not only felt a fever on her cheek, but also her eyes began to twinkle. This is the first time she heard such attractive and tender words in Huang Laosan''s mouth. Su Ling''s eyes wandered around, and Huang Laosan saw this situation, directly under the table with a thousand troops difficult to stop posture will Su Ling''s little hand in the hand, and at the same time the thumb is also in her palm! Su Ling Feel face is very hot, how to do? Feel no face, how to break! There is no lack of tenderness and honey interaction between Xiang suling and Huang Laosan, which naturally attracted the attention of several women who were worried about something! The first one is Helian Jinse. When she sees that Huang Laosan''s attitude towards Su Ling has changed so much, even if she has seen it more than once, she still can''t accept it.She still remembers that when she was in Tianchi mountain, because Su Ling was aiming at her with a crossbow, the third brother did not hesitate to hurt people with flying leaves, but also wanted to protect her. But now see three elder brother and Su Ling''s posture become so provocative, I do not know why her heart for a long time difficult to calm, even in the eyes of Su Ling, she can feel a lot of jealousy! Yes, she likes the third brother, and very much! What''s more, it''s more than her love for Prince Huang Yinli! Once upon a time, she wanted to glorify the Helian tribe, so she thought that if she could become the crown princess, it would be a beautiful thing to be famous all over the world. Therefore, she never paid much attention to the third brother. Moreover, with her relationship with Gu LAN, she couldn''t have considered the third brother. But now, Feng Shui turns around. When she comes back again, after so many contacts with the third brother, she finally sees clearly that what he has is beyond the reach of the jade like Huang Yin Li. His indifference, aloofness, charm, wild, every point is extremely frightening. Originally, she thought that Su Ling''s appearance was just an accident, and at the beginning, the third brother''s attitude towards her also showed his dislike and indifference, but now it all changed. She is not reconciled! "Don''t make trouble, there are so many people!" When Huang Laosan''s hand kept spinning in the palm of Su Ling''s hand, he also noticed all kinds of strange eyes around him, which made Su Ling''s face not only have a fever, but also begin to feel restless. Of course, she is not afraid of words. What she is afraid of is that her heart, which is now fluctuating, has a feeling of jumping off. It''s not a good phenomenon, she understands! However, if Huang Laosan can be obedient, it will not be a battlefield hell. See Su Ling complexion Jiao red to him to blame a, Huang old three intuition on the apex of the heart someone gently touched with feathers, soft, itchy! So, his deep and burning eyes, even more with a few fiery looking at Su Ling. Sometimes, some scenes, do not need to say each other, just a look, can make each other heart. Su Ling, at the moment, she felt her heart beat more irregularly. Her EQ is negative, and her little face gradually fades away, because she is facing Huang Laosan''s fiery eyes, but she is thinking about whether she has a heart disease. "The prince arrived..." I don''t know how long later, when Su Ling''s disordered heartbeat has gradually subsided, and even Huang Yinchen around him has recovered his penetrating eyes, Huang Yinli outside Liuli Pavilion comes with Quan Youxi. When the last touch of sunset is about to sink into the twilight, Huang Yinli is dressed in a royal blue embroidered Python brocade robe. The jade belt around his waist sets off his posture of Zhilan Yushu. His walking pace is slow and rhythmic, obviously to take care of Quan Youxi on his side. Su Ling knew that Quan Youxi was beautiful, pure and crystal clear. At the moment, Quan Youxi changed her normal state and took off her fairy white skirt. Instead, she walked in a elegant green cloud butterfly skirt. The butterflies embroidered on the skirt are like flying among the flowers and grass, and they are vivid and clear with her walking. How beautiful! yes or no?! Several people''s eyes are glued to Huang Yinli and Quan Youxi, of course more of the latter. Quan Youxi''s cheek is white, her eyes are as bright as water, and her red lips seem to reveal her tension. And the most worthy of people''s attention is that Huang Yinli is dragging Quan Youxi''s hands. Their posture looks like immortal''s companion. In Su Ling''s opinion, let alone how eye-catching it is! Man, always is this virtue! She, very spiteful! With Quan Youxi, Huang Yinli directly sits on the right side of Huang Yinchen. Just like everyone''s identity, the seats are arranged according to this. Su Ling''s eyes have never left Quan Youxi, especially when she passes Su Ling''s eyes. Maybe her eyes are too obvious, which makes Quan Youxi have to smile and nod at her. Every move has a great family style. How annoying of you to say that! Such a comparison of words, Su Ling feel their performance will be some petty! Who can blame? It must be yuyinli. If he didn''t hurt Xiaoxue to this extent, she wouldn''t treat every woman around him like that! Xiao Xue, why don''t we give up! It seems that this man is not really worth it! "Here comes the queen!" Huangyinli and quanyouxi sit down. Before they have time to say a word of greeting, the queen Xia Feiluo shouts at the entrance of Liuli Pavilion. After this sound, Su Ling''s face immediately presents a kind of two skin face posture! She knew that the queen didn''t like her. Although she didn''t quite understand the reason, she was not in a good mood. She could still laugh at her when facing people who hated her. However, it''s better to pass on the whole! Who let others be the queen! "It seems that my palace is late!" Xia Feiluo was dressed in an eye-catching red and rich Phoenix robe. Her long skirt was trailing behind her. With the light of the palace lantern in the hands of the palace people around her, she was like a dream.Hearing this, everyone, including Su Ling, got up and bowed to Xia Feiluo simply and politely. After all, they were all members of the royal family. There were still three kowtows and nine bows in etiquette! "All sit down, tonight is our family dinner in Qichu, there is no outsider!" Xia Feiluo was well maintained, with a faint smile on her cheek, and her eyes were in full bloom. The lines on her cheek and her actions showed a kind and happy look. Especially when she looks at Quan Youxi, she seems to be full of smiles! See this, Su Ling secretly sighs for oneself, she has so not to see! They are all royal daughters in law. Why is the difference so big? Can I return it? In Xia Feiluo''s silence, she suddenly asked: "Princess Quan, in the palace, can you still adapt?" Hearing the sound, Quan Youxi''s eyes moved. She slowly raised her head to look at Xia Feiluo. Then she nodded like a warbler and said, "thank you very much for your concern. Everything is fine with you Xi!" With proper manners and stable style, Quan Youxi is really hard to hate so far. "That''s good. If there''s anything wrong, you can tell the prince at any time. I''m very happy to see that you two have such a good relationship." Xia Feiluo''s satisfaction with Quan Youxi is beyond expression. Although most of the people on the scene are female dependents, they were all the masters who were loved by the queen. Especially Helian Jinse, although she has some taste in her heart when facing the Queen''s attitude towards Quan Youxi, she doesn''t show much in her face. After all, her current enemy is not Quan Youxi. Quan Youxi nodded again and looked down like a peony in bud. Su Ling thought of this sentence unexpectedly: the tenderness of the bow. However, when I think about it again, I suddenly feel that it''s not appropriate to use it on her. But if I send this sentence to Xiao Xue, he is as quiet as a madman and as moving as a rabbit. It''s also not appropriate! Just at the time of whimsical thinking, Yu Guang just saw Huang Laosan, who was drooping his eyes and pursing his thin lips. Su Ling didn''t want to think about it, so she turned to him and said, "it''s the gentleness that bows her head. This sentence is for you!" Huang Laosan''s eyes were burning, and he was looking at Su Ling with eager and excited light. His eyes became more and more affectionate. He was a man who had been indifferent and alienated, and suddenly showed such tenderness, which I''m afraid any woman can''t resist. Similarly, even if Su Ling''s EQ is low, but also in his line of sight, red face again! When she looked away, Su Ling looked at her head and played with her fingers. What she didn''t know was that during the whole night in liulige, Huang Laosan''s eyes didn''t open. From beginning to end, she completely carried out the gentleness of bowing her head! Dust king, good job; dust king, you are so overbearing! "Well, now that we are here, let Si Le prepare! When you young people get together and exchange more feelings, our palace is happy to see it come true! " With Xia Feiluo''s words falling, all the musicians in the palace also came on the stage. There was a beautiful moon around the liulige, the palace lanterns were swaying, the evening wind was blowing, and the moon was intoxicating on the pavilions. As soon as she danced, everyone talked happily, especially between Huang Yinli and Quan Youxi. In Su Ling''s opinion, it was like two words. Didn''t she just know each other for a day? Where come so many words! When Su Ling was thinking carefully, someone suddenly said, "lady, listen to Princess Wen Chen, she is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is the only daughter of the prime minister. I don''t know if we have the honor to see the princess tonight?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 794 When Su Ling was thinking carefully, someone suddenly said, "lady, listen to Princess Wen Chen, she is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is the only daughter of the prime minister. I don''t know if we have the honor to see the princess tonight?" This words a, the whole glass pavilion suddenly silent, all people''s eyes do not expect to have to look at Su Ling! A glimpse of her? What does she look like? Su Ling''s in the mind raised a question to oneself after, then lift Mou to see, enter purpose is He Lian Jin se is holding a few Xu complicated Mou Guang to look at her, at the same time the smile of her corner of the mouth side also deep meaning full. Is this looking for her uncomfortable? Can she make her wish come true? The answer, of course, is no! After Helian Jinse finished, Huang Laosan, who was always silent, opened his drooping eyelids and looked at the opposite Helian Jinse, cold and secluded! "I don''t know what the elegant demeanor of Princess Helian means? The princess has never known that the princess worships me so much Most of the people present have learned Su Ling''s cleverness. Especially at this time, she can be said to ridicule her in public. The queen must be the first to bear the brunt! Who made the queen special to Helian Jinse! Xia Fei Luo looked down at Su Ling from the high Pavilion of the pavilion. Although her eyes were not full of contempt, her words also showed contempt, "Su Ling, don''t speak so impertinently!" "Lady! That''s the truth! " Su Ling never used "mother queen" to address Xia Feiluo, because in her heart, she believed that Xia Feiluo would not care what she called her. Su Ling''s words fall, Xia Feiluo''s face suddenly changes, it seems that she wants to say something, but suddenly she is interrupted by Helian Jinse, "Princess dust, since you are so confident, how about showing it? Although I was born in Helian tribe, I used to live in the capital for a long time. I heard that all the women in the capital are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s not impossible for Princess Chen to show her best talents! What''s more, Princess Quan is here today. The princess represents the royal family of Qi and Chu. She can''t be laughed at by Princess Quan! " Helian Jinse''s words are high sounding. Maybe she depends on the Queen''s love for her, so she can speak so freely. Even Huang Yinli can''t help looking at her with a few words in her mouth, her eyes are deep and full of contemplation. In the face of Helian Jinse''s obvious intention to create difficulties, Su Ling doesn''t want to shrink back. But when I think about it, I suddenly have a problem. In the blink of an eye, she deliberately showed an embarrassed look on her face. When she looked at her face, her tone became a little low. "Since the princess spoke like this, if I don''t show it, I really can''t say it! However, since tonight is a family dinner, and the palace''s music department has prepared a lot of programs, even if the princess is no good, she can''t compete with the music department. What do you say, princess Su Ling''s words seem to be retreating, but it is because she knows that Helian Jinse has a deep dislike for her, so it can be said that she deliberately throws a brick to attract jade. When it comes to talent, she does have many. As an agent, she is not proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts, but at least she dabbles in them. If you want to make trouble for her, it''s a pity that Helian Jinse''s way is too shallow! Sure enough, hearing Su Ling say so, Helian Jinse immediately winked at Huang Yan''er with his remaining light. Immediately, Huang Yan''er, who had no idea, immediately said, "sister Huang, that''s all, but the mother''s rear also said it''s a family banquet. If it''s convenient for you, we''d better let our sisters admire your elegant demeanor and skills. Besides, you and your third brother have been married for such a long time. We don''t know much about you. Since we have such an opportunity tonight, why don''t we have a try? " "That''s right. I''ve heard a little about the princess. I''ve always heard that the princess''s piano skills are excellent. It''s better to show them to add luster to the family banquet!" After Huang Yan''er finished, sun qin''er immediately began to praise Su Ling. These women are just like birds of a feather. As for their real thoughts, almost anyone with a little brain can understand them. For example, sun ronger, who has been trying to draw Su Ling to her side, watches everything happen. Her cheeks are full of worry and worry, but her red lips are pursed, but she doesn''t say anything in the end. However, when she was silent, Yu Guang just saw the vision that He Lian Jin se cast to her. All of a sudden, I was slightly surprised. The atmosphere turns straight down suddenly. It seems that the people on the glass pavilion are eager for Su Ling to make a fool of herself. And can say these words, must be because they quite understand Su Ling''s past. The prime minister once was a coward, not to mention a zither player. I''ve heard that he hasn''t even touched the string. What talent do you talk about! Before, on shuiyuntai, they were women''s dependents and had no qualification to speak in front of the emperor and ministers. But now it is not the same, anyway, their purpose is to make Su Ling make a fool of herself, and still in front of Princess Quan Qingguo. In addition, there are so many palace maids who secretly watch the drama. As long as Su Ling can''t get off the stage, tomorrow, the imperial palace is the capital, and they will certainly be more aggressive to her rumors. Especially in Helian Jinse''s heart, she is to let everyone know, Su Ling is how unbearable, she is no matter how also not worthy of the third brother."I''m tired..." All of a sudden, just as Su Ling''s red lips were gradually lifted, and her bright eyes had begun to bloom, Huang Yinchen, who was sitting beside her, suddenly opened her voice. His voice was low, and the fatigue he showed at this time added a little laziness and hoarseness to his tone. The king of dust opened his mouth, and suddenly several women''s faces were unpredictable and strange. In this instant, Su Ling did not feel a warm feeling, he is not lack, he is to give her a reasonable and will not be embarrassed to leave the opportunity! Suddenly, the evil factor in Su Ling''s heart is shrinking, and a kind of emotion that doesn''t want to humiliate Huang Laosan is slowly invading her reason. Women, can never escape the fate of women, also can never get rid of the emotional shackles! So is Su Ling! "Lord, since I''m tired, why don''t you listen to me play a song and go back to my house after listening to it?" This is Su Ling. Su Ling is an understanding person. Since Huang Yi can say that, it only means that he is quietly protecting someone''s face on such an occasion. As for who it is, think it over! When Su Ling was still standing by the piano stand alone, suddenly a question of lowering her head rang out, "does it hurt?" With the words, she obviously felt that her fingertips were wrapped tightly by the thick pulp of her fingers, and with the gentle kneading. Looking sideways, it''s Huang Yinchen. I don''t know when she has come to her, and where the sight goes, it''s a warm and tender feeling that surrounds Su Ling tightly. "OK..." "Oh, is my palace late?" Su Ling''s words haven''t finished yet, when hear that behind the back of a clear languid tone, the helplessness in the heart slightly deep a few minutes. She suspected that she had stolen Quan Youqing''s rice in her last life. Otherwise, how could he always be haunted in this life! When Quan Youqing''s seemingly unruly words came to the public''s ears, he came to the ground from a tree not far away from liulige in a rather seductive manner. Seeing this, Xia Feiluo''s face changed a little! Even Huang Yi had a deep look, not to mention the ministers, who had different faces. As men, they didn''t have the right to enter the boundary of the harem. On the contrary, after the reception at shuiyuntai, they wanted to leave the palace, but they were summoned to the upper study by the emperor. They stayed for a whole day. In the twilight, they saw the scene before them. If it is justifiable for them to appear in the harem as ministers, then Quan Youqing''s appearance at the moment is extremely unreasonable! Besides, the most important thing is that he flew down from the ancient tree on one side. It seems that he has stayed around for a period of time at least. Otherwise, how could he have appeared so timely! When Huang Yinchen hears Quan Youqing, her eyes become sharp and indifferent. She looks at him like a miser with a cold light in her eyes. Then she takes Su Ling''s hand and leaves liulige directly, regardless of what others think. And, from beginning to end, did not say a word! His woman, does not need the outsider to look on! Tonight, he was a little upset, very upset! "Third brother, where are you going?" Helian Jinse sees Huang Yinchen''s gesture of pulling Su Ling to leave. He is in a panic. Recently, what he has shown is beyond everyone''s imagination. And the more off-line he was, the more scared he felt. She really likes the third brother now. Su Ling Su Ling If not for you, how good! She is determined to make a fool of herself tonight, because only after she makes a fool of herself, can people see how precious she is! But why did it come to this? It''s not that the prime minister''s daughter is a straw bag! Why can she play such touching music? Even she has to admit that tonight''s Su Ling is really charming and provocative! Helian''s startled call immediately attracted many people''s attention, including Xia Feiluo. She couldn''t help but fix her eyes on her. Her red lips painted with Zhu Dan even slightly pursed for a moment, but she didn''t say anything after all. Until the figure of Huang Yinchen and Su Ling disappeared in the liulige Pavilion, Huang Yi suddenly said with a smile: "Oh, young people exchange more feelings. This is also the Queen''s wish. It''s not long before old three and the girl get married. Let them go back to exchange feelings first!" With the opening of Huang Yi, even though Huang Laosan''s action at this time is too arrogant, no one dares to say anything in this situation. In fact, even if Huang Yi doesn''t speak, no one here dares to challenge King Chen''s authority and anger. Who can''t see that his face looks like ice and snow, and his mood is obviously tight to a certain extent. If anyone dares to say one or two words that are not pleasant to listen to, it is inevitable that he will be separated from his family! Dust king, I can''t stir it up!Su Ling, who was dragged by Huang Laosan to pace with the wind all the way from the liulige Pavilion, watched him walk faster and faster, and even couldn''t keep up with her trot in the end. She could not help frowning at his cold back and asked, "Huang Laosan, what are you crazy about?" At the end of the words, the figure walking quickly in front of her body suddenly stops. Su Ling doesn''t check for a moment. She doesn''t have time to stop her figure, so she bumps into his back without warning. I''ve seen Huang Laosan''s figure long ago. She has strong tendons. She can still have a good nose if she bumps into it?! "Well Your uncle''s Su Ling covered her nose and cursed. She felt that she could not defend herself, especially when she was by Huang Laosan''s side. Even if he didn''t do anything, she would often run into him! Can we live this life! Huang Laosan turns around quietly, looks down at Su Ling''s little hand covering her nose, and there is a pool of water in front of her eyes. Suddenly, her heart is agitated, and her thin lips are tight. Then she reaches out and poses to pull her little hand down. At the moment, Su Ling''s heart was full of evil fire, and there was no place to vent it. Seeing Huang Yinchen reaching out to her, she patted his generous palm open without thinking about it at the next moment. With a thick nasal voice, she raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter with you again?"!? I didn''t mess with Well... " This time, her words did not finish, because red lips blocked, four lips grinding! Once again, heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in flood and famine Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 795 Four lips grinding, disordered breathing lingering around the two. This is the first time, in such a sudden kiss of Huang Yinchen, Su Ling began to panic and mixed with violent ups and downs of the heart. If she had changed the past, she could have been rude to Huang Yinchen, but under this situation and the color of the wind and the moon, she personally tasted the cool touch from Huang Laosan''s thin lips. Some itch, some numb, although only red lips stick, but in their close, she can still clearly hear each other''s heart beat. Perhaps, she is not the one who is nervous! Huang Laosan''s thin lips are rolling * on Su Ling''s soft lips, the iron arm also takes a posture that can''t refuse to hoop her in her arms. And in such a sudden invasion, Su Ling also lost her sense, perhaps because the moon is not too provocative, directly lowered her IQ. Otherwise, why would she feel wave after wave of tension and panic. After a kiss, Huang Laosan''s face has softened a lot because of Su Ling''s reaction. After grabbing her red lips, Huang Laosan leans over Su Ling''s forehead, and his eyes look down at Su Ling''s face full of rosy glow. It''s white and red, as if it still exudes an attractive fragrance. Huang Laosan''s gentleness, just like his personality, is also introverted. But if it wasn''t for the scene in liulige tonight, he might have endured Su Ling''s heart all the time. But after all, in the end to see everyone''s attitude to deal with her, on such occasions, if it is not ordinary people''s unimaginable self-control, maybe he will really kill! He had known for a long time that he was more than fond of Su Ling. And in the day and night contact, she showed everything, is to make him can not but indulge in it. Su Ling, you grinding goblin! At that time, Su Ling felt that her head was close to Huang Laosan''s smooth and plump forehead, which would make her heart grow like grass, attacking her peaceful heart lake with an irresistible attitude. Especially at the moment in front of her Huang Laosan, the kind of serious and focused from his eyes, let her panic want to jump the lake! What happened just now? She felt that her red lips were still numb. She even had the impression of cutting them. Did she respond to him just now? I''m finished. I''m losing face this time! She would be shy because of Huang Laosan''s invasion, and NIMA would not let her be an outsider! The silent scene always makes people feel trance. In the sultry moonlight palace, Su Ling is as quiet as a virgin, and let Huang Laosan embrace her in his arms with a kind of bird like attitude. As everyone knows, when they kiss before, this scene has been all the palace people passing by, even people with ulterior motives, all income fundus. Especially at the edge of the archway of a palace, a dress with exotic color floats slowly with the night wind, and her nails are also tightly picking the pillars around her at the moment, so strong that it even leaves a faint trace. "Go back to the house!" Huang old three quietly all performance of Su Ling into the eyes, a moment later slowly open mouth, with a very gentle attitude to Su Ling whispered a word. Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s short-term recollection, raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan in the moonlight, gazing at the yellow on his cheek. For a moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and there was no place to hide. See Su Ling motionless looking at himself, Huang Yin dust heart know she may not be able to accept, but at the moment in the palace, even if he has more ideas, also can''t implement. Finally, also can only let go Su Ling, immediately pull her hand, slowly toward the direction of the West palace gate. And on the other side "Su Wen, didn''t you say that Su Ling couldn''t do anything? Why didn''t you investigate everything she showed tonight? When did you do things so impertinently? " He Lian Jinse, who is standing in the corridor of the palace, nails the pillar on his side. When he sees Su Ling and Huang Yinchen leaving, he slowly opens his mouth and asks the maid around him. At the moment, Su Wen''s face was also full of obscure injustice. After pursing her lips, she said with hesitation: "princess, this matter has indeed been investigated several times, but everyone''s caliber is almost the same, maidservant My servant... " "You go down first!" He Lian Jin se said and then sideways glanced at a plain question, the fundus of the eye presented full of also not conceal. When Su Wen saw this, he felt extremely aggrieved, but he couldn''t prove what he said was true. At last, he had to leave first. At the moment before she left, he still didn''t forget to remind Helian Jinse, "princess, liulige is not over yet. The emperor and empress are here. Please go back earlier!" "Back off!" "Yes Su Ling, I will not give up! Do you think you can get the third brother with some careful thinking? What you think is too simple! At least, so far, she still dares to say that she is the most special existence in the third brother''s heart. Even if this existence is due to Gu LAN, her status is still incomparable to Su Ling.That''s enough! As time approached, the palace, which had been noisy all day, gradually became peaceful in the silent night. All around the palace were stained with the dim red of the palace lanterns. Except for the guards on patrol and the watchmen, all parts of the palace became quiet in the dead of night. FengChen palace, after coming back from liulige, Xia Feiluo has been sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair for a long time without any action. She was always accompanied by her confidant, Mammy Liu. "Niang Niang, it''s late at night. Go to bed early!" Liu Ma Ma looked at Xia Fei Luo''s eyes have emerged tired, and soon she couldn''t bear to remind her. Xia Feiluo, who was suddenly awakened by mammy Liu''s voice, looked up at her, shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not tired yet!" "Niang Niang, isn''t she worrying about the dinner in liulige today?" A man who can be called a confidant must have the ability to be an outsider. Mother Liu, who has been following Xia Feiluo for 20 years, can accurately figure out her every smile. Xia Fei Luo''s face turned pale as soon as he heard about it. Then he sighed at mammy Liu and said in a low voice: "Mammy, do you think it''s not proper for us to do this evening? You can see the emperor''s performance later. He should have understood the reason! " After hearing this, mother Liu immediately said, "since you have done it, and the family dinner is over, it''s useless to hurt yourself now! From the point of view of the old slave, the emperor''s love and connivance for the empress for so many years should not make any difference to the empress for this matter! After all, no one can imagine that Su Ling really has such amazing ability. She didn''t make a fool of herself. It''s unexpected, but maybe it''s reasonable! Why don''t you think about it? If something happened to Su Ling tonight, it would be a disgrace to the king of dust! Moreover, according to the old slave''s observation, the dust King''s attitude towards Su Ling is obviously beyond the past. Maybe this is what the empress needs to worry about! " Words fall, summer Fei Luo once again faint a sigh, "mammy says of, this palace also don''t know! I didn''t get together with brother Tuo at that time. Now I''m trying my best to make up for him and Helian tribe, but I can''t imagine that the emperor will marry Su Baosheng''s daughter to chen''er! Say, if let that wench of Jin se be a side imperial concubine, this temple is true feeling to treat her badly! " "Niang Niang, now in addition to the second prince, the prince, the dust king and the fourth prince are all in the palace. Why don''t you consider other candidates? I think it''s a good choice to marry Princess Jinse to the fourth prince." There was some doubt on Liu''s cheek, but it was only after some thinking that she said this. What do you know? After hearing this, Xia Feiluo sighs and shakes his head. "I think so, too. But Jin se is determined to Chen Er now. What else can I do?" "Niang Niang..." "Here comes the emperor!" Just when mother Liu wants to say something, the palace people outside the door suddenly yell. It''s already late at night. The appearance of Huang Yi makes Xia Feiluo''s face flash with a fluster. Then she looks at mother Liu, and her eyes are shining with spring. When mammy Liu arranges Xia Feiluo''s skirt and goes forward to meet her, Huang Yi comes slowly. At the moment, in the night outside the hall, his gentle face is slightly flushed, and his eyes are not as clear as in the day. Then there is a breath of wine. In the years that Xia Feiluo and Huang Yi have been together, she seldom sees Huang Yi getting drunk. Although he looks sober now, his walking posture is not as steady as usual. "I have seen the emperor!" No matter how long she has been in the past, she is always proud of her noble female background. The deep-rooted thought in her heart is still that women are respected. So at the beginning, she was able to marry Huang Yi. From the bottom of her heart, for so many years, she thought that Huang Yi had picked up a bargain. Maybe she could have married better, or maybe she should be the queen of the South Xia kingdom. So every time she faces Huang Yi, the plot of love and hate in her heart always makes her unable to face him normally. Even though she has given birth to several sons to him, some feelings will never be forgotten until she dies! "Empress, when will it be over for you to play with me?" Huang Yi, with obvious intoxication, walks slowly to Xia Feiluo and looks at her white face. Even after twenty years, her face still hasn''t changed much. He is still domineering and arrogant all day long. As an emperor for such a long time, when he faces her, he will still indulge her deliberately because of guilt. Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yi in panic. After a flash of eyes, she says in a slightly tentative tone: "emperor, what do you say What do you mean Mother Liu, who was standing on one side, wanted to wait quietly, but suddenly she saw a cold light line of sight handed by Huang Yi. She felt numb and nodded her head. Then she left FengChen palace. She dare not blaspheme the imperial authority! After mother Liu left, the four wide open doors of FengChen palace would roll up a gust of night wind from time to time, and Huang Yi''s Dragon Robe would sway.Xia Feiluo was dressed in plain clothes. After the breeze at night, and even under the light of the night pearl in the palace, she could see the fine lines on her cheek. Huang Yi is so attentive and quietly watching Xia Feiluo. Seeing that her eyes dodge and dare not look at him, he says, "queen, what you have done for so many years is not enough?" "Emperor, did you come late at night just to say these inexplicable words?" In the face of Huang Yi''s unknown emotions, Xia Feiluo soon loses patience, and her words can''t help but start to be provocative. Even her words are stimulating Huang Yi''s unstable emotions. Hearing this, Huang Yi takes a deep look at Xia Feiluo again, and then goes to the soft couch on one side to take a seat. There are four corner tables on the soft couch, and the smoke is curling in the censer. After a few deep rumors, Huang Yi feels that her mind is a little dull and has a brief lucidity, so when she looks up at Xia Feiluo again, her words also contain a lot of emotions. "Queen, I don''t want to pursue the matter tonight too much, but I hope you understand that no matter how Su Ling has married Chen Er, she is now the daughter-in-law of the imperial palace of Qi Chu, regardless of you You''d better be clear about how you don''t like her, but she represents the royal family! In addition, I don''t need to elaborate on the identity of Helian Jinse in the palace. You should also understand the truth! When Helian love song was sent here to be a proton, I think you contributed to it! Jinse''s identity is a foreigner after all. It''s hard to avoid being criticized if she stays in the palace for a long time. Let her go back! Don''t use her intimate relationship with Helian''s love song as an excuse. In my opinion, if she is really intimate with her love song, she won''t mix with Yan''er all day long, and even go to King Chen''s mansion often! Empress, after so many years, my patience is limited. Behind the things you do, if I don''t care, you will be safe. But if someone wants to study deeply, do you think you can still rest easy? " Huang Yi''s words can be said to be quite sharp, so after he finished his lengthy words, the attitude expressed in them also made Xia Feiluo have a moment''s hesitation. Two people met each other for a long time. Immediately, Xia Feiluo obviously held a little contempt and said: "emperor, according to what you said, it''s hard to say that the palace has done something harmful to nature. Otherwise, it''s hard for the palace to be eloquent if you say this! Emperor, ask yourself, after so many years, is there no regret in your heart? Jinse girl can be said to have grown up in our palace. She has been in Qichu for so long. You have never had any objection to it. Why did you suddenly say that tonight? Is there someone blowing something in your ear that makes you pay special attention to it? " Xia Feiluo also obviously with deep meaning words, let Huang Yi''s vision set on her cheek again, and this time the only attitude between the two people also slowly disappeared! The emperor and empress, since the founding of the country, is a wrong beginning, but no one knows! The sleepless people in the night are more than Huang Yi and Xia Feiluo. As the daughter of the southern Xia state, Xia Xiaoxue has to admit that she has been living the most leisurely life in all her years since she came to Qichu. Every day, she doesn''t have to worry about her early days, or force herself forward because of her mother''s eyes. Even here, she doesn''t feel any intrigue between her brothers and sisters. She likes this atmosphere, this comfortable and not too tired day! Late at night, unable to fall asleep, Xia Xiaoxue paced around the palace alone. Before leaving, she still wanted to see the place where he lived. This time, she didn''t know what it would be like to meet again. This time, the reason why she stayed in the state of Qi and Chu for such a long time was that she wanted to find out what huangyinli thought of herself, and that she also wanted to escape, because she was about to make a maid, which had been listed as the first event of the southern Xia Dynasty! She really doesn''t want to! Just because she and Huang Yinli are in the same situation, she has a different understanding of him. But I never thought that the appearance of Princess Quan Qingguo would really shake his heart. He won''t understand. When she saw him and Quan Youxi appear in shuiyuntai, the feeling of piercing the heart is more painful than bone erosion! Maybe, it''s time to give up! "Brother Li, why haven''t you slept so late?" A sudden murmur, startled the slow pace of Xia Xiaoxue, and her pace also suddenly stopped, standing in the same place, dare not go forward. Because although she was a little strange to that voice, her name suddenly made her heart ache. Brother Li, once she was the only one who would call me export! Then, just as Xia Xiaoxue stood still and didn''t dare to move forward, a low and attractive voice spread slowly around the hazy palace, "are you tired? If you''re not tired, how about taking a walk with me? " "YesIn a flash, after hearing the sound of footsteps, Xia Xiaoxue immediately flashed to the side of the ancient tree. When she stood under the tree with mottled moonlight in the shadow of the moon, her trembling hands followed her eyes and saw the scene that broke her heart. When, huangyinli''s feelings can''t stand the scrutiny, exactly when, he and quanyouxi develop so fast. Late at night, I didn''t feel sleepy, but I didn''t hesitate to call her out, just to accompany him for a quiet walk in the moonlight. She Xia Xiaoxue thinks that her love for Huang Yinli is incomparable with that of Quan Youxi except for her pure beauty. Unfortunately, she loves, but does not mean that someone will cherish! Huang Yinli walks in the courtyard of the palace with a plain robe, while Quan Youxi, who is beside him, walks quietly in his long skirt with white gauze, just like a goddess of moonlight. In this situation, although they have no body movements, Xia Xiaoxue thinks that if he can do so, it is enough to show that Quan Youxi''s position in his heart is incomparable. It has long been said that the crown prince''s East Palace and the palace are close to each other, but he would rather go to the West Chamber of the palace on the other side to find Quan Youxi to accompany him for a walk, but he has never found himself separated from her only two halls. Can''t you tell me something! Huangyinli, my feelings for you started ten years ago, but you let me stop in such an ironic situation tonight ten years later! "How do you feel when you come to Qichu for the first time?" In the walk, Huang Yin glass seems to have no words to look for words like turn eyes looking at the body side delicate right You Xi asked. And he is more such performance, more let Xiao snow feel speechless embarrassment! She once, I don''t know how many times she wanted him to say more when he was silent. But now, his enthusiasm and warmth seem to have been given to others! Quan Youxi looks up at Huang Yinli. Her face is light red, especially in the moonlight, which sets off her beautiful appearance. She purses her lips slightly. After a moment of shyness, she says: "OK! There is not much difference between the customs and the feelings of Quan Qing, and the temperature is also suitable! " "Good! If you don''t adapt, please let me know at any time! " Huang Yinli''s eyes are as bright as the stars, and his considerate behavior makes Quan Youxi''s expression show some of his little daughter''s posture. Bi Ren is pacing in the moonlight, but she is alone. What can be more heartbreaking than seeing her beloved talking with other women with her own eyes! "Prince, there''s a question I want to know!" Quan Youxi then looks up at Huang Yinli. Her manner reveals that she is happy and generous, which makes Xia Xiaoxue feel compassion. She and Quan Youxi, may really be unavoidable! Quan Youxi, really beautiful! Huang Yin Li then slowly stopped, turned to face the thin Quan You Xi, and fixed her eyes on her face for a moment. She said with a smile: "you ask! There''s no need to be so outspoken with this palace! " Dreams begin ten years ago and end ten years later! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 796 In the current situation, no matter what Huang Yinli and Quan Youxi said, Xia Xiaoxue already felt cold all over, and all that came from her ears was her obsession, in a little broken voice. It is because of the absence and heartbreak that Xiao Xue, who is cold all over, steps on a fallen leaf under the tree in an unstable moment. In the silent night, even if the tiny mosquitoes fly by, they can''t escape Huang Yinli''s sharp senses, not to mention the movement of Xiao Xue at this time. At the foot of the dead leaves came the sound, Xia Xiaoxue did not even recover, the body gently shaking, some unstable let her start to support the side of the trunk to support the last bit of strong. Once upon a time, no matter what he said to himself, at least there was no woman around him at that time. Even though he has been the prince for so many years, even though he is 22 years old, there has never been any woman who has been pestering. But, just when she wanted to let go, and was really reluctant to part with it, she saw his attitude and gentleness towards Quan Youxi with her own eyes. In this way, Xinshang was magnified by him countless times unconsciously, and made her understand that everything she insisted on from the beginning to the end was so laughable! Xiao Xue, in a trance, suddenly has a black shadow in front of her eyes. When she opens her confused eyes, she finds that Huang Yinli with Quan Youxi doesn''t know when she has appeared in front of her. Two talented women, standing together is such a match! Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t deceive herself, because a woman like Quan Youxi may be a woman for which all men will be attracted. Quiet, gentle, clean, pure, as if all the good things in the world are condensed in her body. Her loss and frustration, now reflected in the depth of the eyes of huangyinli, presents a piece of indifference, is to let Xia Xiaoxue more difficult to self-sustaining sadness and shameless. "Lady Xia, why are you?" Quan Youxi pure eyes with unspeakable doubts, looking at Xiao Xue''s apparent trance, asked in a low voice. And Huang Yin Li, standing beside her, just looked at her with a kind of eyes that Xia Xiaoxue couldn''t understand, deep and indifferent, calm and proud. Xia Xiaoxue looks at Quan Youxi''s eyes without impurities, pure and flawless feeling, which makes her want to say a few sarcastic words are so hard to say. Is not to go to this point, she really can completely let himself not fight and lose! "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Seeing that Xia Xiaoxue didn''t answer all the time, Huang Yinli asked after all, but his tone was cold and his attitude was correct. He didn''t speak with Quan Youxi gently. Why should the difference be so huge? No matter how strong she is, she is a woman after all! "I happened to pass by, but I didn''t expect to disturb the prince and princess. You go on. I''ll leave first!" After maintaining Xia Xiaoxue''s little self-esteem with her last bit of pride, she pretended to have a light talk. After that, she seemed to turn around and leave. In fact, in places invisible to others, only she knew that there was blood dripping, and her pace seemed to be slow, but it was already heavy as lead. Huangyinli, goodbye! Xia Xiaoxue''s leaving figure seems to be resolute with farewell, while Huang Yinli stands by the ancient tree and looks at Xiao Xue''s figure, but he doesn''t wake up. Even Quan Youxi whispers a few words, but doesn''t wake him up. For a long time, when Huang Yinli felt that her heart was a little chilly, she realized that the hard to ignore sight was fixed on his face, so after he had restrained all his emotions, she looked sideways, "what''s the matter?" Quan Youxi''s eyes were in Huang Yinli''s eyes for a moment. After a moment, she lowered her head and shook her lips gently. She said with a smile, "what was the prince thinking when he just looked at Xia tainv''s back?" Hearing Quan Youxi''s inquiry, Huang Yinli''s face was as usual, without any strange look. She pursed her thin lips, but calmly replied: "I''m thinking that it''s late at night, you should go back to sleep!" Quan Youxi was stunned. He didn''t expect to get such an answer from Huang Yinli''s mouth, which was completely opposite to the attitude he had shown before. Maybe someone also found that his attitude was different from the usual, so he couldn''t help saying, "it''s very late. You can talk about anything tomorrow. When the Japanese palace is busy tomorrow, you can walk around the capital. You should go to bed first tonight." "Well ok The prince also has a rest early! " Quan Youxi once again tries hard to see the clue from Huang Yinli''s expression, but maybe he hides too well, or she thinks too much. Although she always feels Huang Yinli''s different attitude, it''s really hard to find anything from his expression! What kind of person he is! This *, too many people sleepless! The next day every morning now, Su Ling wakes up in the arms of Huang Yinchen. It''s just the so-called habit that comes naturally. For the first time, she will be angry because of it, but as time goes by, it becomes a habit. After simple grooming, Su Ling has been flustered since last night, and there is no sign of stopping now.She did not understand why, as long as she saw Huang Yinchen, and even thought of the scene of grinding his four lips last night, the face began to have a fever. Heart also wave after wave of panic on the table. Why is this special? Sitting in the dining hall of the main hall, Su Ling kept her head down and stirred the porridge in the white porcelain bowl. She got a warm sight on her head, which was hard for her to ignore. Just as she was a little uneasy because of Huang Yinchen''s eyes, without waiting for her to open her mouth to find her own steps, she heard him suddenly say: "Xiao Xue is gone!" "Pa Ta" a, Su Ling in the hands of the spoon directly fell in the porcelain bowl, frowning Liu Mei looking at Huang Yin dust, full of doubt, "where?" "South summer!" The answer given by Huang Yinchen is simple and clear, but Su Ling immediately put all her emotions behind her, even her nose is sour. This guy just left? Even the last side or even a word did not give her account, so left, too hurtful! Su Ling this in the mind all sorts of not taste of to Xiao snow Niandao, however Huang Yin dust next words, let her feel the affair of strange place. "She left last night. Linfeng reported that she came to the Palace last night, but she left when she knew you were sleeping!" Huang Yin dust''s awe inspiring cheek is facing Su Ling''s pretty face, in the heart some tiny don''t give up. In fact, in the early morning after he knew that Xiao Xue left, he had already sent someone to investigate. According to Xiao Xue''s character and her relationship with Su Ling, if she wanted to leave, she could not leave so quietly. Sure enough, in a short time, the news from the dark Wei is that the reason why Xiao Xue left in such a hurry is probably related to the prince and brother! If so, none of them has the right to comment! "I just left..." Su Ling''s eyes looked at the white porcelain bowl on the table without wave, and her mouth was not expecting to talk about it. In the news that Xiao Xue left suddenly, it made her feel hard to calm down for a long time, and even felt that her ordinary and melodious mood collapsed. If it wasn''t for a reason, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry! I don''t want to see her for the last time in the middle of the night. On the way back, I went to the palace to see her! Unfortunately, last night she went to bed early, because of the relationship between Huang Yinchen, so she was confused, just want to let himself sleep as soon as possible to avoid the embarrassment when facing him. But did not think, her simple idea has missed the opportunity to see Xiao Xue off! She is naughty, but treat Xiao Xue is absolutely sincere. She knew that she was in a bad mood during this period, and all the sources were the shameless goods of Prince Huang Yinli! If you like Quan Youxi, why didn''t you say it earlier?! Or even if he and Quan Youxi fall in love at first sight, can they be more reserved? Just in yesterday''s two banquets, they are like conjoined twins, regardless of you and me. Is this really good?! Yuyinli, you scum! You scum! Xiao Xue fell in love with you, is your eight life Jide! It will be a pity for you to miss Xiaoxue! We''ll see! "Don''t think about it. I''ll see you later!" Huang Yin dust has been observing Su Ling''s performance, see her absent-minded Zheng Mao, in the heart also can''t help but sigh. I really don''t know if she can keep calm with her relationship with Xiaoxue if she knows the real reason for Xiaoxue''s leaving. *What Huang Laosan thinks at this time is that more is better than less, and Xiao Xue has already left. No matter what, Su Ling and the prince are all family, and they can''t make her and the prince unhappy just because of Xiao Xue''s relationship. On the other hand, what Huang Laosan doesn''t know is that in Su Ling''s heart, because she is familiar with Xiao Xue, so she doesn''t have to think about it and can guess the reason why she is so eager to leave. It must have something to do with Huang Yinli! Therefore, it''s reasonable for Liang Zi to be married! Who let her suling is a revenge of the Lord, but also quite justice, so in the next long period of time, huangyinli in suling''s body, no less loss, also no less shriveled. So that Huang Laosan has been a peacemaker for a long time. Of course, every time he is the most thankless! You deserve it! "Don''t think about it. I''ll see you later!" Huang Yin dust has been observing Su Ling''s performance, see her absent-minded Zheng Mao, in the heart also can''t help but sigh. "Huang Yinchen, can you send someone to escort Xiao Xue back home? I remember the last time when I was in the residence, I heard Qi Bai talking with the Royal daughter. She seems to have set an ambush on the way back to Xiao Xue. If you send someone to protect her now, it should be too late!" All of a sudden, Su Ling recalled what happened in the residence last time. She couldn''t help blaming herself more. Fortunately, she had told Xiao Xue about it at the beginning, but in case, if Huang Yinchen could send someone to come forward, she would be at least at ease. "Good!" Today''s Huang Yin dust to Su Ling''s any words is to listen to must from, see her complexion worry is too obvious, almost without thinking agreed to Su Ling''s request.And his solemn answer, also in an instant in suling''s heart into a warm current, that kind of feeling like you alone experienced the storm, in the twinkling of an eye someone for you to shelter from the wind and rain, side by side. Su Ling hasn''t found out yet. Unconsciously, her feeling to Huang Yinchen is not the disgust and conflict she once had. And what has become, perhaps in the future one day, because something will stimulate all her emotions. For a whole day in succession, Su Ling, who was in the palace, felt that life was meaningless. And all her emotions are always disturbed by the fact that Xiaoxue returns home. Fortunately, in the afternoon, Huang Yinchen has ordered Linfeng and Mo Ying to trace the whereabouts of Xiao Xue, and the two will also send back the news of peace from time to time. At least this, let Su Ling in the mind slightly steadfast some. After a while, Su Ling walked out of the palace. After two steps, the sound of the carriage immediately sounded behind her. When she looked back, she saw that the carriage of the palace had stopped behind her. Is surprised, the carriage''s curtain was soon lifted from the inside, Huang Yinchen that awe inspiring Junyan into the eye, Su Ling was not surprised to feel the heart suddenly jumped twice. What a beautiful dry hair! "Get in the car!" Huang Yin dust didn''t even ask Su Ling where to go, so directly said a sentence. When Su Ling got on the carriage in a daze and looked at the quiet old Huang San on the other side, she suddenly asked with doubts: "how do you know I''m going out of the house?" "Everything is complicated. It''s really time to go back to the prime minister''s office." Su Ling Is he really good? He knew everything, so he wanted to accompany her to meet the prime minister? Emma, a little moved. Is that ok? I don''t know why, she always feels that recently, Huang Yinchen''s work seems to have deviated from the track he used to act, and the ghost possessed body doesn''t change as fast as his! After thinking about it, I can''t understand the reason for the change of huangyinchen. Soon, with the rhythmic shaking sound of the bell outside the carriage, Su Ling was sleepy. Originally, the afternoon sun was warm and blazing. Now, although it''s not stuffy inside the carriage, the rhythm of the right temperature and shaking from side to side really makes people let go of all precautions and want to sleep like this. With the sound of "Dong", Su Ling felt that she had hit something on her forehead. It didn''t hurt much, but she felt very generous and strong. Maybe the dozer was too powerful, so she just shook her head, whined again, and found a comfortable position for herself, so she fell asleep. At that time, Huang Yinchen, who was sitting opposite Su Ling, looked down at Su Ling who was sleeping in her arms, and her thin lips raised a smile. Usually full of cold light eyes, at this time also looked at her face tenderly and sentimentally. In Su Ling''s deep sleep, one side of the world in the carriage, as if time had stopped, only Su Ling''s shallow breathing sound, and Huang Laosan could not move away. Time, a minute and a second of the past, until Su Ling feel sleep safe and comfortable, stretching the waist, this just found some strange. Where is she sleeping? Why is there something on her waist? Kidnapped again? Just wake up of Su Ling, let his imagination play endless thoughts, until she sideways, slightly moved body posture, this just see at this time is sitting in the old three''s arms. And now his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be sleeping. This kind of cognition makes Su Ling almost jump out of his arms for a moment, but fortunately, her calm mood has gained the upper hand, so she quietly nests in his arms and appreciates his sleeping face again. Yes, it''s beautiful! "Awake?" All of a sudden, Su Ling''s eyes are wandering on Huang Laosan''s beautiful lip shape. As a result, he can see his thin lips moving. A low voice inquiry blurts out. Blush! Keep going! She really wants to scold, roll it, baby cow! Why are you caught every time? Can you give her some face! "What''s inside? Where is it?" In order to cover up her embarrassment and a little shyness, Su Ling can only turn her words and try to divert Huang Laosan''s attention. And she also in finish saying words, lightly from his leg down, if change to do at ordinary times, perhaps Su Ling will certainly open teeth and dance claws scold Huang old three play *. But I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too ambiguous, or because her mind is not here. When she finds herself being held by Huang Laosan, her first thought is not to question him, but to get rid of this blushing posture! The feeling has changed, so the behavior of doing things has changed. "Outside the prime minister''s residence!" Huang Laosan said and then lightly dusted the clothes on her legs, while Su Ling was surprised to see him, and her little heart began to get confused again.He has arrived at the prime minister''s residence, but he has not awakened himself? Looking at the sky outside the car curtain, it''s clear that it''s dark. How long did she sleep in the carriage! He sat in the carriage and waited for her to wake up, but she felt guilty in her heart, didn''t she suffer a little bit?! "Oh! So I went first Su Ling''s mind is stupefied to Huang Lao San to say a sentence at will, then wish to insert wings to leave carriage immediately. When she bent down and stepped out of the carriage, she looked up and saw Yushu standing outside the carriage with a smile on her face. I don''t know if she was so thoughtful. How could she feel Yushu''s smile was so unkind! Don''t feel comfortable again?! "Princess, you wake up!" Otherwise, Yushu''s heart is full of air leakage. Your princess is embarrassed enough in the carriage. As a result, when you get off the carriage, you have to hear your teasing words. Do you think you are no longer there! Su Ling a listen to, small face immediately black, slant at jade tree a face owe beat of smile, immediately she skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way: "Lin Feng recently how?" Yushu This is the black spot of his life! It is obvious that there is nothing, but it is said by the princess to be true. So that as soon as he heard Linfeng''s name, he would like to treat it as if he didn''t know him! His orientation is really no problem. Why does the princess have to tie Linfeng with him! I have no strength to cry! Yushu, have you heard the idiom "Yushu Linfeng"! After glared at Yushu, Su Ling walked into the prime minister''s house nonstop. She was afraid that she would stay any longer, and she might make a joke. There are so many things these days. I don''t know what happened to my mother and Bi Rao! Without any stop, Su Ling walked directly to Fengshuang garden, and began to shout at the entrance of the arch, "Bi Rao, Bi Rao..." "Miss? Miss, you are here at last! I miss you so much Bi Rao is carrying the basin from the corridor to the direction of the wing room, this heard Su Ling''s greeting, the basin also directly put aside don''t, dull smile also immediately burst out a smile. With Bi Rao bouncing over, she is thinking of embracing Su Ling. As a result, Yu Guang sees a shadow behind her. Under the hood, she almost doesn''t spit out her heart! Wang Ye? Niang also, too frightening! Also because saw Huang Yin dust, so Bi Rao this still open arm want to embrace Su Ling''s posture also stop at this point. Two hands on both sides, looking at the frightening old Huang San, said dryly: "see you, my servant!" "Huh?" Su Ling a burst of surprise, a turn head can not see Huang old three with a nobody like stand behind her, this is all when of matter! She came to the prime minister''s office. How did he come in! You think this is your home! Of course, this kind of words now Su Ling also dares to say a few words in her heart, because recently she doesn''t know how, clearly some words want to export, but every time she sees Huang Laosan''s inexplicable eyes, she can''t say it anyway! Recently, the disease is not light! Niang, go to find Taiyi for me! "Go in!" Huang Laosan is still talking to himself. At the same time, the generous palm, as before, directly pulls Su Ling''s cool little hand forward slowly. And standing on one side of Bi Rao, her face is more thrilled than seeing a ghost. What happened to the young lady and the Lord when she was not in the palace? Hand in hand so soon? Isn''t there going to be a doll soon? Miss, your pride and reason! Wang Ye is not worthy of you! "Hey, Rao Mei, are you envious of the princess and the prince?" I don''t know when to follow Huang Yinchen into Yushu of fengshuangyuan. At this time, she also appears beside Bi Rao. Seeing her stunned look, she can''t help but make a joke. Who knows, Bi Rao jumps to the side when she hears the sound, and directly jumps away from Yushu. At the same time, she shoots Yushu up and down with a kind of very disdainful small eyes, curls her mouth and says: "don''t be shameless, who is your Rao sister!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 797 "Mother, are you better?" It''s getting late. In the wing room of Fengshuang garden, Su Ling is sitting in front of the round table, looking at fengruyun''s ruddy cheek and asking. Although her complexion has been hundreds of times better than before, but I can''t say why, Su Ling always feels that the sadness between her eyebrows seems to be deeper than before. And at that time, Su Ling''s body side, then sits Huang Yin dust. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between Huang Yinchen, so Feng Ruyun seems a little tight. Her eyes twinkle for a moment. When she sees that Huang Yinchen doesn''t have any expression, she smiles a little stiffly and says, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry about her mother!" "That''s fine! There are many things in the palace recently, so I haven''t come back for several days. If you have any discomfort, please let Bi Rao tell me at any time, or let dad find the doctor for you! Sick can''t delay! If it''s like last time, it''s not worth the loss! " Su Ling''s careful and instructive words made Feng Ruyun smile and shake her head helplessly. After looking at Huang Yinchen again, she said slowly: "ling''er, my mother is really OK! It''s all over. You can rest assured! Intrauterine things are more important, don''t delay the event because of the mother''s relationship! I''ve asked your father to find me a suitable servant girl these days. After all, Bi Rao is your maid. She doesn''t always wait on her mother. When I find a suitable person, I''ll let Bi Rao go back to accompany you! " "Madame, it''s all right with me! Miss The young lady is in the care of the Lord now! " Bi Rao, who has been mentioned repeatedly, is standing at the door at this time, but from the moment she enters the door, she can generally see the ambiguous changes between her young lady and Huang Laosan. At this time, she said these words out of time. Although she had the capital to rely on Su Ling''s love, on the other hand, she also wanted to secretly test whether Wang Ye''s treatment of Miss had really changed! After hearing Bi Rao''s words, Su Ling''s heart immediately missed a beat. When she was lifting her eyes and gouging out her eyes, Huang Laosan suddenly said: "that''s right! I will take good care of her. My mother-in-law can rest assured! " Su Ling He has nothing to do but show his determination here? No, why does she think Mao is making up his mind?! "The king is wise!" Bi Rao this wench originally more and more Biao, at this time a hear Huang old three words, a excited almost to kneel. Said the words is also with extremely grateful, looking at Huang Yin dust also suddenly feel that the dust king is really the dragon and Phoenix! At this moment, she felt that maybe Miss really did not marry the wrong person! Feng Ruyun was always thinking about Su Ling''s happiness. Now she suddenly sees that Huang Yinchen''s attitude towards Su Ling is so different. She is happy for her. Even if she has too many regrets and unfulfilled wishes, she thinks it is worth it as long as Su Ling enjoys peace and happiness. In the past, after all, it was the wrong thing done by the previous generation. Maybe I should not let my daughter bear it! At least now in the prime minister''s mansion, the prime minister treats her as if he were his own. That''s enough! Feng Ruyun, who fell into silence, was more and more worried when she thought about it, which made Su Ling puzzled all the time. She wanted to share her worries, but Feng Ruyun''s mouth was too tight. Even though she had tried for many times, she only got a sigh. Maybe it''s not time! Back to the prime minister''s home late at night, deep dew in the night, Su Ling stood alone in front of the house, looked up at a crescent moon, his mind also because of Feng Ruyun and some dull. She is really curious about Feng Ruyun''s past, and now she knows that she is not her father''s own child, so who is her father and what her mother has experienced. Including the treasure of Feng family, where does it flow out! Now I hear that Lou Zhan has also left Qichu, and Xiao Xue returns home with a heavy heart. It seems that something that once caught people off guard has come to an end in a short time. But Su Ling knows that as long as the treasure of the Phoenix family is unknown, then these people will not let go easily! After all, if it can be called a treasure, how great it will be for the four countries! Yu Su hasn''t appeared for such a long time. He was hurt by Huang Laosan at the beginning. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead! Now the three baozi brothers are coming to the restaurant from afar. Maybe she should start to let them do something meaningful sometime! "Oh, how can Princess Chen, who made a big hit in the Palace this evening, be alone now? Is she acting again? " In the dark atmosphere of the night, accompanied by a burst of flowers and the sound of banter, make suling heart suddenly rise a burst of irritability, she does not understand, Quan Youqing how this guy is always haunted. In the evening, when she finished singing a song in liulige, he appeared untimely. He was taken away by Huang Laosan at that time, but he didn''t expect to appear in the prime minister''s house now. When this is your home! Su Ling, standing in the bright moonlight, turns around slowly when she hears the words and looks at Quan Youqing, who is wearing a red robe, falling from the overhanging beam on the cornice. Her lips are tiny. "Prince Quan is always in such a high mood. How does it feel to be a gentleman on the beam?""Suling, can''t you talk to me well? No matter how to say, we are also good friends who share weal and woe together! If my palace is not worried about you, why give up sleeping to see you at night! It''s very kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung Right you Qing casually open clothes, stride to Su Ling in front of, then with height advantage condescending looking at her. The light glow of the moon shines on Su Ling''s cheek in a plain skirt, just like the skin that can be broken by the fat blowing, and it is also full of exciting light. Smell speech, Su Ling secretly hang Mou, after deeply taking a breath, raise head skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "have labor right Prince concern, I am very good!" "Suling, are you fake or not?"?! When the palace does not know the number? When you and Huang Laosan were at odds, your attitude towards our palace was more harmonious than now. What''s the matter now? With him, you don''t need this palace? " Quan Youqing raised one side of the beautiful arc eyebrow, eyes quenched the moonlight, deep and distant vision infected with the broken light. And his deep eyes, perhaps under the cover of Yuehui, can''t let people see through his real thoughts. Even when he is facing Su Ling, his inflamed nose is also revealing his emotions. It''s a pity that Su Ling, who never put all her emotions on Quan Youqing, didn''t find the subtle changes in his Junyan, or never wanted to pay attention to them. Therefore, when the voice of the ruler Youqing fell to the ground, Su Ling''s two curved eyebrows suddenly frowned. At the same time, she looked at him with a kind of monster expression, sniffed and said, "Prince Quan, have you misunderstood something? What can you compare with Huang Laosan? " This, in fact, what Su Ling said is true. Because in her heart, she never compared Huang Laosan with Quan Youqing. But maybe it''s because what she''s saying is misleading. It is also said that the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. So in her suspicious expression at the moment, a trace of anger suddenly flashed on Junyan of quanyouqing. Although he is used to playing, he can also be happy and angry, but just now, because Su Ling''s words almost let him break. Not for anything else, but what she said and the unexpected tone made Quan Youqing feel as if he had been beaten on the tip of his heart. It was very boring! "Oh, it seems that I think too much!" Soon Quan Youqing laughed at himself, then raised his eyes to look at the moon, and the deepest part of his eyes was injured. Su Ling glanced at Quan Youqing''s charming cheek, and had already felt that she was inexplicably familiar with him, but now looking at his profile, the feeling was even stronger. "Quan Youqing, have we met before?" After thinking about it, Su Ling didn''t know if her brain was blowing. In a word, when they both stood on each other''s side in silence, she suddenly asked a question. And Quan Youqing seems to be very surprised because of this. He can''t help but stare at Su Ling deeply. His beautiful lips wriggle for a moment. A cold sentence comes from behind them: "no!" The person didn''t arrive first, Huang old three this sound seem to clip the words of ice cream, immediately ring in two people''s ears. It was followed by a steady and powerful sound of footsteps. In the middle of the night, Huang Laosan found that she was standing with Quan Youqing. It had nothing to do with her, but why did she suddenly feel guilty! What on earth is this for? "Are you finished?" Su Ling turns back to look at Huang Yin dust obviously displeased cheek, seems to have no words to look for words to say. Words fall, she not only didn''t get Huang Laosan''s answer, but also was coldly looked at by him, that eyes like Gujing, deep cold, just a look can make people creepy, in addition to Huang Laosan estimate also no one! Although Quan Youqing is a dandy, he clearly sees the interaction between Su Ling and Huang Laosan in his short sight at the moment. He feels a little uncomfortable, but in order to maintain his demeanor, he still says, "Huang Laosan, can you ask for a face? It''s not you!" "Quan Youqing, you have the face to break into the residence of Prime Minister of Qi Chu?" I have known for a long time that every time Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing face to face, their conversation is like two children fighting for toys. At this time, even if the three people''s situation is different from before, but the fact is still so! Who is naive? Why did they come to this stage?! "Quan Youqing, you have the face to break into the residence of Prime Minister of Qi Chu?" Huang Laosan usually speaks coldly, but when he meets Quan Youqing, it seems that all the * factors in his body are released. Even at this time, what he said was not in line with his identity, but the words had been exported and the boat had been built. Although Su Ling will still be surprised at the attitude of Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing towards each other, maybe it''s not surprising, especially the more they fight with each other, the more they make him feel that they must have been sad. However, perhaps it is true that, as people say, because of some reasons, their relationship will break! And that''s why she''s not willing to think about it or think about it now. Because in recent days, she finally found that her attitude towards Huang Yinchen had not changed a little bit.This, let her some psychological imbalance, but also some fear! I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and I don''t know whether it represents what she imagined! Quan Youqing stood on the opposite side of Huang Yinchen with his hands around his chest, and his eyes also showed a little disdain. After looking at him up and down, he moved his eyes to Su Ling, and immediately said: "what''s the matter? Do you want to find her now, or do you want to use her to find out the truth about the treasure? Huang Laosan, I hope it''s the former, but I know you too well, so I bet it''s the latter! " At the moment, it becomes the object of mutual opposition between Quan Youqing and Huang Laosan. Su Ling''s heart is constricted for a while, and she wants to say two good words for her. But Quan Youqing blurts out the words, which makes her confused. Even Ling''s lips are still open and closed, but the words are stiff. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Huang Yinchen, but that his recent changes are really too weird. Quan Youqing''s words are just like letting her be impressed. It seems that Huang Laosan''s changes during this period can suddenly find a reasonable reason to explain! If so, she feels really ironic, and it''s too special! She would be flustered by his kisses, but she was never ready to be chilled by his use. She, should not be to Huang old three produced what shouldn''t have idea or affection! Although she has never experienced it, even though her EQ is very low, her IQ can still make her want to understand the reason for her change! Now, how the heartbeat is not stable, but also accompanied by palpitations like cold hands and feet! Nima, you have a heart attack. It''s okay! Su Ling''s face turns white and red because of Quan Youqing''s words, and all her changes are brought to Huang Laosan''s eyes. He knows better than anyone that the relationship with Su Ling is like walking on thin ice now. If she really believes Quan Youqing''s words, all his previous efforts are in vain! That''s too much?! "What? You can''t talk about this palace? So, is my palace right? " Seeing the excitement, Quan Youqing sees that Su Ling and Huang Laosan don''t speak, but Su Ling''s expression is also being watched by him. This meeting, two people''s silence seems to be more let him find the opportunity to attack Huang Yinchen, the words that say also more and more don''t move! "He, is that true?" Su Ling tries to keep her mood stable, but when her eyes touch Huang Yinchen''s still focused and gentle sight, her voice is uncontrollable. She won''t admit that her heart is now suddenly a little uncomfortable, just because she heard that Huang Yinchen is using her to find treasure! She won''t admit it! Huang Yin dust solemnly looking at Su Ling, word by word of the opening, "no - yes!" He is too little to explain, and now he can open his mouth to refute, which has never happened before. Can be so simple and pale two words, no one will feel that this is his weak defense. Just like Su Ling''s heart at this time, burning, how can''t calm down. "You two talk, I''ll go to bed first!" After half pay silence, Su Ling really can''t sort out his mood, coupled with the face of Quan Youqing''s improper attitude, and Huang Yinchen look serious but can''t distinguish mentality, Su Ling fidgety waved to two people, and then in their eyes, directly to his bedroom. Then, with a bang, the door of the house was closed, and even the cantilever beam that vibrated in the middle of the night trembled. In the moonlight, only Quan Youqing and Huang Yinchen are left. Their eyes are always fixed on the closed door. After a short time, Quan Youqing sighs, "Huang Laosan, your heart is still so hard!" "How much nonsense you are Although Huang Yinchen''s face was covered with ice and snow at this time, he didn''t show any anger. At least so far, it''s rare for him to have such a calm conversation with Quan Youqing! Right you Qing said from the cuff, suddenly took out a white jade wine pot, after taking off the lid, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls vigorously, then boldly wiped thin lips, handed to Huang Laosan at the same time, asked: "what do you think?" "Don''t worry!" Huang Laosan is still impolite, but at the moment when he reaches for the bottle, Quan Youqing''s face shows a touch of knowing sarcasm! Seeing Huang Laosan pouring a mouthful of wine, Quan Youqing looked up at the dark sky and said, "you are always so awkward. No matter how the palace explains it, you still don''t believe it! Huang Laosan, if you always have Gu LAN in your heart, I don''t believe you will be serious to Su Ling anyway! But if you don''t have her in your heart, why did you break with this palace because of her? Su Ling, she shouldn''t be treated like this! " Right you Qing obviously deep meaning full words, make Huang Yin dust in an instant ruthlessly pinch white jade wine pot, eyes Li light flash, looking at him, coldly said: "don''t hit her idea, she is the king''s woman!" "Ha Quan Youqing sneered and looked at Huang Yinchen and said, "now you admit that she is your woman? Is it because I found her? Don''t worry. I don''t believe a word of you! Su Ling''s Phoenix family treasure is well known to the royal family of the four countries! You wouldn''t have done that to her from the beginning if you didn''t have another plan!Huang Laosan, if you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! How many secret guards surround the prime minister''s residence? Do you think our palace can''t see it? Those shadow guards in black are owned by the imperial palace of Qi Chu, and you have no choice but king Chen who can dispatch so many shadow guards! You''d better not tell this palace that you did it to protect the prime minister''s residence! According to my palace, you have changed Su Ling a lot, but you have ordered people to carefully investigate the matter 20 years ago! You sent so many people here, just want to monitor the prime minister''s house, or this Fengshuang garden, has been arranged no less than 20 shadow guards, it''s just you to monitor Su Ling''s mother''s every move! Like other people in this palace, you should find that there are some doubts about the past of Feng Ruyun Huakui, so you want to start with Su Ling. Is that right? " Quan Youqing''s words are extreme and sharp. He even looks at Huang Yinchen like a rainbow. The twinkling stars in his eyes are mocking all this as much as possible. With these words, the momentum of Huang Yinchen''s whole body suddenly changed. Her cold face was filled with ice, and her sharp vision was also like ice on Quan Youqing''s body. Both of them were born in the heaven. In the face of each other, they both had a stubborn, unyielding momentum and a fight that they refused to retreat. A sharp chill soon blew around them. "I don''t need to explain to you, Wang!" Huang Yinchen''s step changed. When he turned to face Quan Youqing, he stood in a awe inspiring posture. Even the white jade wine pot in his hand, with his strong grip, gradually broke into sand and fell on the ground. Quan Youqing''s face was smiling, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Huang Laosan, you''ll always be like this. Do you want to cover up everything you''ve done without explanation? Don''t say, I don''t believe you will really like Su Ling! Unless, at the beginning, you and Gu Lan''s vows were all false! " Gu lan It''s Gulan again! "Quan you Qing!" Huang Yinchen''s sudden momentum was daunting. Even the trees around him began to rustle because of the strong wind. In the face of Huang Yinchen''s undisguised anger, Quan Youqing smiles even more, "look! My palace is right! Huang Laosan, don''t deceive yourself. Now you can''t forget Gu LAN. What feelings do you talk about? Now that I''ve said that, I''m not afraid to tell you, Su Ling. I''m determined to compete. If you''re single-minded, maybe you''ll be near the water. But you can''t forget the past. Do you think you deserve her? " The conversation between the two people can be heard clearly around the quiet room in the late night. Su Ling, who had entered the room before, was standing at the door, listening to their conversation clearly. If at this time, she still can''t understand her emotion to Huang Yinchen, then she''s too stupid! A kiss and lost calm, a hug and lost mind, she unexpectedly in these days and Huang Yinchen get along with, really produced should not have some mood. Otherwise, why did she hear Quan Youqing say that Huang Laosan couldn''t forget Gu LAN, and her heart would prick like a needle! However, it''s just stinging. Maybe it''s too late to take heart now! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 798 Outside the room, Quan Youqing and Huang Yinchen didn''t say anything to each other, but they both stood in front of each other, just because they had been walking side by side, they would let each other know each other very well. When Quan Youqing''s eyes touched the crushed white jade wine pot in Huang Laosan''s hand, the beautiful Ling lip flashed a funny smile, and then said in a moderate voice: "I wanted to come to Su Ling for a drink, but I didn''t expect you to be here too! It seems that we don''t have to come to such a bad place in the future! " The words fall, the human shadow leaves! At that time, Huang Laosan stood alone outside the door of the wing room, looking at the place where Quan Youqing disappeared, and his hand holding the white jade wine pot tightened a little more. Maybe Quan Youqing''s words disturbed his calm mind, so when he suddenly heard a sound coming from the door behind him, his face changed suddenly! The next moment, Huang Laosan shakes off the broken white jade dregs in his hands and rushes into the wing room. It''s su Lingfang''s back that catches his eyes. "Su Ling!" Huangyinchen see suling pace urgent, for a time calm heart lake and therefore produce considerable ripples. In the face of Quan Youqing, he can not explain his real thoughts, but the thought of Su Ling will misunderstand him, that feeling is never panic. His calm and calm, in the face of Su Ling, already vulnerable! After hearing the footsteps of yuyinchen and his low voice, Su Ling''s steps to the bedroom can''t help speeding up again. Now she doesn''t know what kind of mood to face him. What Quan Youqing said was so true. Even after she heard it, she thought about it carefully and thought it was very reasonable! It doesn''t matter if you lose your heart, she can find it again! seems that she has been too busy in recent days, otherwise she would have put so much emotion on her. Seeing that Su Ling''s figure didn''t mean to stay at all, Huang Laosan didn''t care about anything else in the next second. He directly used his internal power and turned around in the room, then flashed to Su Ling''s body and blocked her way. Strong black shadow flashed, Su Ling had to stop standing in the same place, but her eyes wandered back and forth on him, just refused to look at him. "Look at the king!" Soon, Huang Yin dust stretched out her hand and forced Su Ling''s chin up, forcing her eyes to look at each other. The difference in height, so that Su Ling can only look up to the old three, and such a situation makes her heart more despise himself. Originally said to hate him, but how now in the face of his dignified eyes and with a touch of tension Junyan, the bottom of my heart will even give birth to a little wings, maybe he will really explain?! Nima, her IQ has been lowered by Huang Laosan recently! Now her ideas and attitude are not in line with her character. It''s too scrambled! "Say it, Lord!" Su Ling deliberately let her attitude become indifferent and impermanent. Her tone of "please say it to Wang Ye" seemed that Sheng Sheng had reduced the relationship between them to freezing point again. If it''s normal, maybe according to Huang Laosan''s nature, he disdains to explain and doesn''t want to excuse himself, but it''s about the future of himself and Su Ling. Even if he''s used to confining all his worries, he''s only left with a sigh in the face of Su Ling''s cold face. Huang Laosan''s fingertips gently rubbed Su Ling''s white and soft skin on her chin. Her eyes were like torches. Her thin lips wriggled a few times, and she finally said, "I didn''t use you!" "So?" Su Ling forced down the palpitation in her heart, and her eyes looked at Huang Laosan for a moment. She didn''t know that her expression was reflected in Huang Yinchen''s eyes, and the tiny change of expression had been completely captured by him. Huang Yinchen''s deep eyes are as dark as a deep well. Su Ling''s expression is absorbed in her eyes by her attentive eyes. Although Su Ling''s little temper comes up, she begins to resist his action of holding her jaw, but in the end, there is not much change. Two people are facing each other in a quiet and empty room. Huang Laosan''s thin lips seem to be pursed with tension for a moment, Then the eyelid is slightly heavy, Junyan enlarges in front of Su Ling''s eyes, and blurts out a sentence, "I like you, Wang!" Suddenly, the palpitation of Su Ling''s heart was put to infinity because of his words! Is this a confession or an expression of his mind? But what''s the difference? At this moment, it is the first time for Su Ling to hear his confession from the mouth of Huang Yinchen. Although she dare not say that her mood suddenly brightens, the kind of joy that emerges from the bottom of her heart is still a little bright in Su Ling''s eyes. She, I don''t know what to say! "Su Ling, no matter what I have done before, it''s all once! Can''t you feel the change of Wang these days? " In front of each other who have not experienced any love, Huang Laosan tries to open his mouth to analyze his heart. Although Su Ling''s expression is still in front of him, after his words, she can also find the subtle changes of her cheek carefully. He likes Su Ling. He knew it a long time ago! If Quan Youqing''s appearance didn''t disturb his plan tonight, maybe he wouldn''t be so frank with her.Since you like it, please open your mouth! Huang Yinchen is serious, but the more she listens, the more mysterious she feels. His change was a fact, but she still wondered where it came from! Huang Laosan will like her, which is even more amazing than pig can write! "Neige..." Su Ling secretly swallowed for a while, the first time was so solemn confession, she will be shy, OK? Whimper, whimper "Listen to the king Huang Yin dust said with thumb cover in Su Ling''s red lips, and then Junyan in the dark room, seems to flash a strange red! The soft touch on the finger''s belly made his heart ripple, and the half of the ups and downs were not settled. But it''s urgent to solve Su Ling''s misunderstanding. Even if he is in a hurry now, he can only resist the impulse to quench her to the bone and blood! "Su Ling, I don''t know when I paid more attention to you! Maybe from the beginning, you married me with suspicious behavior, but before you know it, you are in my eyes Huang Laosan, do you have such a confession! However, ordinary people may feel uncomfortable because of what he said, but at the moment, Su Ling''s heart is already beating fast and unable to bear the load, so what''s in her mind to chew what he said. At present, Su Ling has only one feeling, that is, when Huang Yinchen is serious, he really has a good look! The chilly Junyan with obvious solemnity, half drooping eyes expression, let his cheek look no longer so cold and strong, but a bit more overbearing gentle. It''s over. I like it. What should I do! Su Ling looks up at Huang Yinchen in such a dazed way. Every word and sentence of him caresses her defense with refreshing tenderness. Maybe it''s this unique gentle attack, so she seems to hear that the defense she has established is destroyed in an instant! "believe this king, for Feng family treasure things, Lin Feng and others have been secretly investigating! If I want something, I never need to use women to achieve my goal! Su Ling, do you understand? " Huang Yinchen''s explanation can be described as not too much rhetoric, every word he said was his real inner thoughts. He doesn''t want to let Su Ling misunderstand, so it''s the first time that he can say so much! This kind of situation, even in Gu LAN, who had been misunderstood by all people, could not get this kind of treatment from him! Sometimes, if the right person doesn''t appear, he will not know how much he can do! For the first time, no one is entitled to his act of explaining. Only Su Ling! Su Ling doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In short, she nodded her head in a trance. And her such action, no doubt is to give Huang Yinchen sentenced to death with a reprieve, at least her nod represents that she believed Huang Laosan''s explanation! "Just believe it Huang Yinchen watched Su Ling nod with his own eyes. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He let go of her jaw and put her in his arms as soon as he fished. The powerful arms and the heartbeats made Su Ling feel sour at the tip of her nose! She never knew what was on her mind, and never thought that he would say these things to herself. Whether she can believe him tonight, or from now on! "Huang Yinchen, what can I do for you?" Buried in the arms of Huang Laosan, Su Ling''s arms are still tight at the side of her body. And not long, she couldn''t help in his arms asked a stuffy. It is because I have never experienced it before that I will be more cautious when my feelings come, and the sudden trance and confusion will always make me ask if I am not confident enough. Su Ling, that''s it! Smell speech, Huang Laosan''s arm again tight tight tight, have the type of chin pad in Su Ling''s top of the head, the vision is as black as obsidian, thin lips light Yang joy radian, "good and bad, you are the only!" Love words, always the most beautiful; *, always the most moving! After struggling in silence for a long time, Su Ling''s heart beat violently and mixed with a little uncertain defense, and finally collapsed in every move of Huang Yinchen. In the night of embracing each other, Su Ling listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat in her ears, and finally made a decision, including her hands always tight on her side, and slowly tentatively hugged Huang Yinchen''s waist! If you don''t have a try, how do you know the result?! At midnight after the previous brief storm, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen are lying in the West Chamber of the prime minister''s mansion. The night is dark, and the mist is gradually over the capital. The distant starry sky is bright, and the shining stars are constantly flashing. In the clean room, the sound of breathing from the wooden couch, through the light moonlight shining out of the window, casts a mottled shadow on the ground. At that time, Huang Yinchen is lying on the side of Su Ling, an arm is also put on her slender waist, the posture of the two people is like a couple who have been helping each other for a long time, embracing and sleeping all night. Not long, in the old three''s breathing sound gradually deep, lying in the side of Su Ling, but slowly opened the Phoenix eyes. Eyes in a clear broken light, completely without a bit of sleep after the color of confusion.Aware of Huang Yinchen''s deep sleep, Su Ling slowly turns her head and looks at him. In the dim vision, half of his side face is immersed in the dark, and the eyelashes under the shadow cast a dark radian under the eyelids. After taking back her sight, Su Ling looked up at the curtain at the top of the wooden couch, and then the color of her eyes flashed. She and Huang Laosan had a qualitative leap tonight. But in her heart, there are still many uncertainties! She knew that the world''s attitude towards women was that, except for the southern Xia state, women were superior to men, the other three countries, including the Helian tribe, all valued men, and there were many beautiful families with three wives and four concubines around. Although she knew that she was still in love with Huang Laosan after all, what she couldn''t be sure was that he would be king, and the woman around him might not be her alone. If one day he will have his wife and concubines in groups, how will she deal with herself! She is not alert and smart enough in the relationship between men and women. Because of this, she has always believed that husband and wife should work hand in hand for a lifetime, but there must be no other factors involved. Huang Laosan''s explanation to her, although it can''t be said to be feeble, but the most important point is that he still doesn''t say what kind of existence Gu LAN is in his heart. Even if he once said that the position of some people in his heart is not as important as outside rumors, she can still feel that Gu LAN is still the bottom line that he can''t touch! Two people''s love, once mixed with a third person, it is bound to hurt someone. She didn''t experience it, so she was even more scared! It''s true that she likes Huang Yinchen, but anyway, she also wants to take the lead in protecting herself in this uncertain relationship! As the saying goes, whoever pays first loses. She doesn''t want to be defeated in the future, but it''s not so easy to reserve her feelings. It''s really hard to do, and it''s really annoying! Huang Yin dust around her seems to be sleeping on her side without any vigilance, as if what happened before didn''t have much influence on him. Isn''t that unfair? She can''t eat well and sleep well for this, but this guy sleeps like a pig! Go away, I won''t sleep with you! After thinking for a long time, Su Ling couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pulling Huang Yinchen''s arm around her. Then she got up from the wooden couch with a very gentle posture. When she stood on the ground with light hands and feet, she glanced at the sleeping Huang Yinchen, turned her lips to his perfect sleeping face, and immediately walked out of the wing room. At the moment when she turned to leave, the sleeping man on the soft couch suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of bright Obsidian eyes, also without any sleepiness! In the middle of the night, Su Ling was sitting at the table in the front hall of the wing room, with her hands dragging her cheeks. Her eyes were a little dull and dazed. Now can let heartless Su Ling become so taciturn, in addition to Huang old three have no other choice! Suddenly, in the silent night, any sound would be very clear. When Su Ling was still in a daze, there seemed to be a very small sound of footsteps outside the door, which completely awakened Su Ling. The moonlight is shining on the door, so when the shadow appears on the door, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes suddenly change, squinting and flashing a dangerous dark awn. Her hands are pressing the round table, and she gets up quietly. When she walks to the door, she hears someone talking in a low voice: "Rao Mei, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go in now? If I disturb the good deeds of the prince and the princess, I still have life to live? " This is Yushu''s voice! As for Su Ling, as soon as she heard Yushu''s words, her whole body''s vigilance disappeared, and she looked at the two shadows outside the door helplessly and whispered! However, this late at night, if not something, Yushu should not want to come in to disturb! Now they are in the prime minister''s palace. If it''s in the palace, they can talk about it in the daytime, but if it''s not At this time, Bi Rao, who is guarding the night outside the door, is already sleepy. Yushu''s shameless posture of constantly approaching her makes her wake up a lot. But Bi Rao turned to look at the room, then raised one side of the eyebrows, squinted at Yushu, and said in a low voice, "what do you have to say now? If you want to die, I won''t stop you. You can do whatever you want! " Yushu What kind of master really has what kind of slave! Anything to say! Ah! "Squeak..." A, Yushu is thinking and Bi Rao to communicate feelings, two people behind the door opened, in Su Ling step out, mouth: "Yushu, what''s the matter?" See late at night, such as ghosts suddenly appeared Su Ling, this to Yushu scared almost did not kneel! With the surprise on her face, Yushu looks behind her through Su Ling''s shoulder. Seeing that there is no Huang Laosan''s figure, he can''t help beating a drum. For the news he just received, he doesn''t know whether he can tell the princess! But it''s about Xiaoxue, he can''t be the master! Su Ling''s heart was as thin as dust. When she carefully observed Yushu''s expression, she saw his dilemma. Her eyes moved and slid around. Then she closed her eyebrows and looked at Yushu, "don''t you want to say?"Every time, as long as Su Ling''s small eyes turn unkindly, Yushu knows that she must be trying to fix herself. So many times, it seems that it''s time to learn better! At the moment, without saying a word, Yushu walked directly in front of Su Ling and quietly said, "princess, the news from Linfeng is that Xiaoxue is indeed ambushed on her way back! But the other side has let Linfeng settle! Tomorrow noon, they will probably leave the boundary of Qi Chu, and then Linfeng will send news back! " "Sure enough?" Su Ling murmured in a low voice. Her pretty willow eyebrows were also ironic. She slightly narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips. Suddenly she asked, "is the other party identified?" Yushu shook his head: "no! According to the news of Linfeng, those people should be dead men. Once they are caught, they will take poison and commit suicide immediately! There were thirty people who ambushed tainv this time. Except one who escaped, all the others died! " "Good! I know! " After hearing Yushu''s explanation, Su Ling put on her middle clothes and said, "you''re here to watch the night, I''ll go out of the house!" "Ah?" Yushu a Leng, lift Mou to see the sky color, this midnight, the princess goes out to want what?! Is that ok?! Just when Yushu is stunned, Su Ling has already given Bi Rao a look in the eyes. The two of them have gone to the arch exit of the west chamber, and even Yushu doesn''t have a chance to ask, so they put it together! He seems to feel that when the prince wakes up, he finds that he can''t find the princess. Does he have to lose his skin! Princess, please let it go! The night of the third shift is the most deep and quiet. The red lanterns hanging on both sides of the streets of the capital keep swinging in the night wind, so that the dim light on the streets is like a floating golden awn. "Where shall we go, miss?" Bi Rao, who hasn''t followed Su Ling for a long time, won''t be sleepy at all. At the beginning, she and her young lady took actions late at night. There are so many times! "From afar!" At the moment, Su Ling is wearing a thin and moderate Cape. She is tied with a beautiful bow in front of the Cape. She is walking forward in the dim light of the street. The Cape behind her is like a blooming flower, and it keeps waving behind her. After answering Bi Rao, in the deserted street at night, Su Ling asked after a moment of silence, "recently, what''s your action?" Bi Rao is not stupid, especially after staying with Su Ling for a long time, her perspective is no longer as simple as it used to be. As early as when the bamboo forest in Fengshuang garden was on fire, she faintly smelled a little bit of conspiracy. In addition to Su Ling''s question, Bi Rao is more aware that the prime minister''s house is also a person with a purpose to bring disaster. After a moment''s reflection, Bi Rao approaches Su Ling and says, "the eldest lady doesn''t move much. She is in the prime minister''s house every day, but her relationship with her wife seems to be more intimate recently! I meet my mother almost every day, and sometimes I walk around in the backyard! " Words fall, Bi Rao is thinking to say a few more words, the result this blink of an eye, found that there was no Su Ling''s figure, the heart was shocked, just want to open mouth to shout, the result heard behind you came a sentence, "she is really dishonest!" Bi Rao trembled all over, standing in the same place, looking back, fixed his eyes, sighed secretly, miss, can you walk without stopping suddenly! What are you doing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 799 From afar "girl, what happened?" On the second floor of the restaurant, Tian Liusheng looks sleepy at Su Ling, who is definitely sober in front of him. After yawning secretly, he asks with ruddy eyes. At the same time, standing behind Tian Liusheng, some embarrassed Bao three brothers are also looking at Su Ling, also some doubts. Su Ling took a sip of the teacup, sighed and said, "I''ll find them three. Go to sleep first." "Oh?" Tian Liusheng looked back at the three brothers of Bao family. He blinked his sour eyes. He didn''t say much. He nodded and left the private room on the second floor. At that time, there were only a few Su Ling left in the wing room. The silence made the three of them feel like beating drums. After all, it''s been a long time since the last incident of the capital government, and the incident has not been decided yet, and the news of Jing Zhaoyin never came out again! It is said that Zhao Yin, the new leader in the capital, was promoted by King Chen himself, and the Yamen has changed its position. As for the smashed yamen, it is still in ruins, and no one dares to say too much about it. During their stay in the restaurant, the three brothers have never had a chance to see Su Ling, and they can''t understand her real attitude. Now when she comes to the restaurant late at night, no one will feel nervous! "Are you three ready to work for me?" Su Ling looks at the three brothers with burning eyes. Although they can give them comfort in the restaurant, if they really choose to follow themselves, then they will start to run in the future, and comfort will stop suddenly. She never wants to force others, so she needs to be willing! Bao Da''s state of mind is more open and mature than the other two brothers, so after the three brothers looked at each other, Bao Da said: "girl, just tell me, if it wasn''t for you, Xiao San might have been killed! You are our benefactor. No matter what you want us to do next, we will do our best! " Smell speech, Su Ling nods, "save him just for morality! I don''t need you to follow me in order to repay my kindness. If you really want to understand, from tonight on, maybe you three brothers will be separated temporarily! Because I need a person, from now on, sneak into the South Xia Kingdom, to stare at every move in the South Xia palace! Besides, during this period of time, can you find out who is the Royal daughter who caught Bao San last time? " Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Bao''s three brothers were embarrassed. After a little silence, Bao continued: "if you go back to the girl, we can only confirm that person is the Royal daughter, but we don''t know who it is now! However, recently in the capital, she seems to have disappeared for a long time. The three of us have been observing for a long time and have not found any trace of her again! But there''s one thing you might need to pay attention to. Some time ago, we found that I found that... " "What did you find?" Su Ling looks at Bao Da suspiciously, and the more he answers, the more people feel that things are not right. Sure enough, after Bao DA and Bao Er took a look at each other, their faces flashed by, and then Bao Da said, "girl, we found that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion had been to the tea hut where you and the granddaughter had an accident some time ago!" "Seriously?" Su Ling''s heart smothers when she hears the news. Bao Da''s words make her doubt about Zhao Chunping even more serious at this time. There are some things that can''t stand scrutiny. Just like in that tea hut, the young man died of poisoning, which happened to be the poison of oleander. And at the beginning, in Fengshuang garden, her mother was in a coma, so was the poison. Especially after general Bao said this, even if Zhao Chunping had no motive to harm others, she would not be able to be alone. As long as you have done something, it will leave traces! Is there any connection between Zhao Chunping and chaliao? Is it difficult that her original guess was wrong? She always thought that the poison on the white jade cake was aimed at Xiao Xue, but according to Bao Da''s words, if the poison was aimed at her, it''s not impossible! Is she too sad! Mingming never provokes and makes trouble. As a result, he often lies on the gun innocently! This rhythm is really special and unpleasant! "Well, I''ll pay attention to it! Bao Da, now I need you to go to the South Xia kingdom. It''s better to hide near the palace and report to me every move in the palace at any time! The most important thing is, you have to observe carefully, there can be someone who has a bad heart for Xiao Xue! No matter what, do not have any delay, be sure to tell me everything as quickly as possible! Is there a problem? " Su Ling''s observation of calmness and calmness is relatively stable. These three brothers have their own advantages, but in a foreign land, she still thinks that Bao Da is the most competent for this job! "No problem, girl, don''t worry! We have a carrier pigeon specially responsible for communication. As long as it''s your order, I''ll do it! " Bao Da seriously nodded to Su Ling, and from his eyes, seemed to be able to see a little excited. Sometimes, there are a lot of horses. Unfortunately, bole, who knows the Pearl with a bright eye, doesn''t see it very well!Although the first encounter had an unpleasant experience, Su Ling was able to rescue Bao Xiaosan by herself. This tolerance alone was enough to make the three brothers work for her to death! "Good! Bao Er, you will stay in the capital in the following days! Take this silver, Bao Er. You can use some of it to buy a house in the capital! At the same time, report to me the trend of these people at any time! " With that, Su Ling took out a thick stack of banknotes from her sleeve again. For her, money will always be something out of her life. Even though she can''t compare with the merchants in terms of the business situation of the restaurant from afar, if she doesn''t do anything, she can''t eat all these banknotes in her two lives! If you have the right way to make money, you will not let yourself stand at a passive disadvantage! That''s the rule! "Good! Listen to the girl! I don''t know who the girl is talking about! " Bao Er accepted the task assigned by Su Ling without accident, and then it was not difficult to see the expression of excitement on his face. Now they suddenly feel a sense of responsibility entrusted to them. "Prime minister''s office, minister''s office, all members of the palace! You''ve been in the capital for a long time, so you know something about my past. Bao Er, I want you to keep an eye on everyone who has contact with me, good or bad, and know everything they do. In particular, as for the prime minister I just mentioned, you should know who to keep an eye on! " Su Ling said, then she raised her eyebrows, and a faint cold light appeared at the bottom of her eyes. From this moment on, she understood that Zhao Chunping could no longer be trusted! "Girl, don''t worry, I will do it well!" Seeing that the tasks of Bao DA and Bao Er have been assigned, Bao San, who has been standing on one side, will be a little worried! See Su Ling didn''t continue to open the intention, this let him in the heart some hurt. Is it hard, girl, because he was caught last time, so she didn''t trust him? Thinking about this, Bao San''s tender face began to flash grievances, his eyes also turned red, and he was full of tears! "Little three!" All of a sudden, Bao San, who was secretly sad, heard that Su Ling was calling his name. His small eyes suddenly lit up. With incomparable excitement, he came forward and stared at a pair of round eyes. He was like a dog begging for mercy. He wanted to fall on Su Ling''s arms. Bao DA and Bao Er look at Bao Xiaosan''s action helplessly. They can''t help but look at Su Ling''s look. They don''t see that she is full of anything because of this. They feel relaxed. Su Ling''s eyes looked at Bao Xiaosan, who was standing beside him. After thinking about it, she asked: "Xiaosan, why do you follow me? There are many people in Beijing, and there are many right and wrong people. It''s not appropriate for you to do things by yourself so far! If you like, from tomorrow, you can enter the palace, so that you can collect more information for me! What do you think? " Su Ling''s character is open-minded, especially when she used to be an agent. The source and collection of information is the most important step in everything. Bao San is not stable enough, otherwise she would not have been caught for her mistakes. At present, what she can arrange is to decide in the most suitable way for them. This idea is not impulsive. At least Su Ling has been thinking about these problems for a long time. "I will, I will, I will, I will!" He said several willing Bao Xiaosan in succession. He was so excited that he wanted to cry that he pleased Su Ling and the other two brothers. Bao San, the child''s heart, couldn''t hold too much hope for him. Emotional exposure is so serious that anyone with a bright eye can almost understand Bao Xiaosan''s character thoroughly without speaking! Time, she needs time to perfect everything now! "Well, in that case, Bao Da, you can start now. If you dare to leave the city when the gate is open, at least you won''t be too conspicuous! You must tell me at any time about the situation of the state of South Xia. Now that she has returned home, you should be careful when you are in the state of South Xia. At the same time, you should try to find out the unknown imperial daughter! Do you understand? " Su Ling once again carefully told Bao Da, and then after the three brothers simply hugged and said goodbye, Bao stool embarked on the journey to South Xia. And at the moment, Su Ling also did not expect, she made the decision tonight, in the near future, unexpectedly really saved Xiao Xue once! After arranging the affairs of the three brothers of the Bao family, Su Ling asks Bi Rao to take Bao San back to the Palace first, while she moves forward aimlessly in the dark street. Recently, she feels that her emotions have been affected too much. First, because of Xiao Xue and the prince, and later the appearance of Quan Youxi, her emotions towards Huang Laosan have changed in essence in recent years. All the cause and effect, let Su Ling heart melancholy. She is obviously not a sentimental person, but now she has become this bird like, despises herself, OK! Near Yinshi, the East in midsummer gradually infected yubai, and Su Ling''s plain flower Cape still swayed behind her. At that time, many of the red lanterns on both sides of the street had been blown out by the wind. With a few wisps of smoke scattered in the air, they finally turned into nothingness.It seems to feel the cold of the morning. Su Ling can''t help but walk with her arms around her chest. She breathes deeply, and her nose is filled with cool air. Behind is a lonely street, in front of the body is aimless walking, head of a dark sky, this scene is indeed a sense of neglect. The prime minister''s residence is located in the official residence area. It''s only half a cup of tea from the restaurant in the distance, but maybe it''s because of her unstable mood, so Su Ling''s return journey is quite slow. Just a little melancholy, but always feel a little hypocritical now! Are you bored or not?! "Tut Tut, it''s rare to see you like this. It seems that Huang Laosan is really a bit of a Taoist!" I don''t know when, the footstep from Su Ling''s side makes her shiver. With the sound of footsteps, it is the teasing tone! At this moment, Su Ling especially wants to help her forehead to look up at the sky. She wants to ask, what''s the hatred between Quan Youqing and her, and make up her mind to see her joke, right! Can you be a good basin friend?! Su Ling, dare to ask, have you ever been a friend? ¡°¡­¡­¡± A banter, startled Su Ling''s silent heart lake, the pace is still, just sidelong glance at him a publicity red Begonia brocade yarn robe, demonic but don''t know the appearance, the heart is hate teeth itch! "Boss Quan, if you are in the mood to see my jokes, you might as well care about the development of your sister and the prince!" Su Ling''s small mouth sharp to right you Qing ridicule a. If change to do at ordinary times, she may have the mood to quarrel with it, but today day from time to time, the ground is disadvantageous, the person does not agree! She''s not in the mood! Quan Youqing''s evil face flashed a little surprised. When he walked slowly with Su Ling, his eyes were fixed on Su Ling''s delicate side face for a moment. "How can she develop with the prince? I can''t be the master! However, I really want to know that if you leave the prime minister''s residence all night, will you break up with Huang Laosan? " Right you Qing obviously tentative tone, make Su Ling some antipathy. It''s not that I hate him, but because of his current attitude, no one will think that he is obviously suspected of watching jokes! Is her joke that good? It''s like pulling a calf! Unwilling to admit defeat in suling want to understand these, immediately occupied her intelligence highland. So the next moment, Su Ling Dunbu, turned his head, Hanchun looked at Quan Youqing with a smile, and said, "Oh, don''t tease Prince Quan! Why do you care so much about our relationship? Even if you like Huang Laosan, can you converge? He''s my man now This kind of words, the element of anger is huge, but I don''t know to hear in other people''s ears, maybe it is another kind of emotional brewing! Because of Su Ling''s words, Quan Youqing''s eyes suddenly become deep and unreachable. At the same time, he also stands in front of her, not losing the momentum and posture of Huang Yinchen. Every time his eyes flow, he is full of touching brilliance. He and Huang Laosan are different after all! One is resolute and cold, but his posture is imposing. A demon and confused people, but wild and uninhibited! "Su Ling, can you understand that you are in love with him?" Quan you Qing half astringed eyelids, drooping at Su Ling''s ruddy cheek. But this words opens a cavity, the tone is Su Ling has never heard of profound and unpredictable, even his attitude also seems to be that debauchery convergence of completely! She has never seen such a serious Quan Youqing! Su Ling opened her eyelids and looked up at Quan Youqing with her Phoenix eyes. This time he came back with Quan Youxi. Su Ling always felt that he had changed, but he couldn''t understand where he had changed! "Quan Youqing, what do you want to ask? When you appeared in the prime minister''s mansion tonight, I was very curious. How could you care so much about me and Huang Laosan? As you are, you shouldn''t be so clinging to things like us! " Su Ling is a dandy, but when she really meets things, she will still use a cool head to analyze right and wrong. Right you Qing''s pressing step by step, really let her smell the uneasy atmosphere. But he doesn''t make sense! In the end, she and Huang Laosan, no matter what, are actually with him! Hearing the words, Quan Youqing''s enchanting Junyan immediately flashed a light mocking mood. He spread his eyebrows to Su Ling, and suddenly leaned close to her cheek, "Su Ling, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Do you think this palace is really so free? " "No! What you are doing now is to represent your idle egg pain! Right? " Su Ling''s rude words began again, but this time Quan Youqing didn''t fight with her for the first time. On the contrary, the eyes of wave light are more and more deep and difficult to distinguish, and the cheeks on both sides are constantly moving. It seems that they are trying their best to bear something. Two people so four eyes opposite, until a gust of cool wind in the morning hit, blow each other''s ears hair, just suddenly with the wind heard a deep words, "suling, do you really don''t care about Gu LAN?" Gulan! Gulan! It''s her again! Forced to bear the heart suddenly and madly beating heart, Su Ling''s face was covered with a cloud, raised his eyes and glared at Quan Youqing''s serious expression, suddenly sneered, "so painstakingly trying to sow dissension! Quan Youqing, you grew up eating ink! ""Su Ling!" Just after Su Ling blurted out this sentence, Quan Youqing suddenly called it in a sharp voice. That never had the air and cold, enough to be startling! Su Ling also for a moment because of his such change, and slightly stunned for a moment. At the next moment, before he regained his mind, Quan Youqing held the whole jaw tightly with his thumb and index finger! Even the soft meat on his face was changed by his kneading! "Su Ling, remember the words of this palace, if one day, you suffer a loss in Huang Laosan, this palace welcomes you to complain at any time!" There''s something wrong with that! Mingming Quan Youqing''s attitude is very cold, but what he said is quite warm! In this situation, Su Ling had no reason to feel a sense of intimacy, or even an indescribable sense of closeness. Then she didn''t want to think about it, and said directly: "Quan you Qing, is he a man? Do you comfort people like that? Don''t let me go! Nima, my teeth are breaking Quan Youqing''s action is a little extreme indeed. Thumb and index finger tightly pinched the two sides of Su Ling''s face, while her jaw caught was constantly painful. Although I can''t understand the reason why Quan Youqing suddenly changed, she can''t manage so much, because if this guy doesn''t let go, her little teeth will really fall off! Is it a man! How can one or two have such a dead virtue! Quan Youqing, where''s your funny nature! "Cough!" Just as Su Ling began to slap Quan Youqing''s wrist, he seemed to recover in a moment. After two blinks, he let go of Su Ling''s hand. Then he coughed softly, as if to cover up his embarrassment and ignore Su Ling. He began to move forward. Just as his body shadow was about to disappear in Su Ling''s sight, there was a faint saying in the air, which said:¡° I don''t know the so-called woman! Damn it Su Ling You are the thing, your family is the thing! Until Quan Youqing''s figure completely disappeared in the street, Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and curled her mouth to show extreme disdain for him. She didn''t want to delay any more. When she stepped forward, she just took two steps. Suddenly, she had a strange feeling! For Mao just now she and right you Qing conflict so after, her mood suddenly bright, no longer so depressed! What are you doing here? Let her abuse, or come to abuse? Do not want to understand, simply leave everything to time to deal with! But after Su Ling returned to the prime minister''s residence not long ago, at the entrance of the street, a touch of provocative clothes like rosy clouds gradually rose with the wind. Quan Youqing''s eyes are full of deep helplessness at this time. He looks at the vermilion gate not far away and returns to the state of Qi Chu again. The reason why he is so worried about the relationship between Su Ling and Huang Yinchen is that on the way back home this time, he learns a surprising and even frightening news. He was not sure if Huang Laosan knew now, so he couldn''t help warning Su Ling when he couldn''t understand his impulsive behavior. Now, three years later, he is the witness of everything. Because of this, he and Huang Laosan''s relationship will come to such a cold situation today. Su Ling, is a special existence, he can ignore the past, regardless of the future, but how can not ignore the face of all her! Gulan, she''s not dead! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 800 The next day although she stayed up all night, Su Ling still couldn''t see any slack in her spirit. Now everything in the palace has subsided, the only thing left is the recent situation of huangyinli and quanyouxi. However, this is no longer within the scope of Su Ling''s concern. After all, Xiao Xue has gone, maybe with her physical and mental sorrow to Huang Yinli, or it may be to silence her feelings for him. In a word, Su Ling knows that she and Xiao Xue will meet again, so by then, everything will have a final conclusion! Things around finally subsided, so take advantage of this leisure time, Su Ling can also be at ease in the prime minister''s house occupy a little time. Just according to the ambivalence that she treats Huang Yinchen now, when facing him, still can have some awkwardness. However, it is much better than the two previous cases. Simple with early meal, Huang Yinchen quietly left the prime minister''s house, for which Su Ling did not ask more. The scorching sun in the morning is not strong enough. The warm feeling on the body makes people sleepy. At that time, Su Ling and Feng Ruyun, sitting in the pavilion on the lawn outside the Fengshuang garden, simply drank tea, and there were colored and fragrant cakes on the stone table. It seems that mother and daughter haven''t enjoyed the flowers for a long time! "Niang, is there any special situation in the mansion recently?" After Su Ling sniffed Biluochun''s tea and took a sip of it, she looked at Feng Ruyun on the other side and asked unintentionally. Feng Ruyun, with a gentle personality, may not be as thoughtful as Su Ling, so she didn''t think much after hearing this. She looked at Su Ling with an obviously kind eye and said, "all very well! It''s just that there are many things in the palace recently, so your father has little time in the house! Thanks to your mother''s company day by day, life is still passable! " "Yes? Seriously, I''m relieved to see that you have such a good relationship with Auntie! It''s said that a man''s backyard is often on fire, but it''s rare in Beijing that you can get along with his wife so well! " Su Ling holding the cup, rubbing the edge of the cup, said with a smile. But the Phoenix Mou inside, but take a few cold light that look at! It has to be said that Zhao Chunping''s practice is indeed successful. At least so far, she has not made her mother suspicious. It is really hidden! Feng Ruyun smiles at Su Ling and says, "where did you come from! If the backyards of all the mansions are on fire, we can still live! Now that you are a princess, you will be canonized as a concubine or concubine by the king of dust in the future. Your character must be restrained! Do you understand? " In fact, Feng Ruyun''s words were originally meant to be kind. After all, in her deep-rooted thought, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. However, Su Ling was stunned by this atmosphere. I can''t help but begin to imagine that if Huang Yinchen really hugs her in front of her in the future, just thinking of this possibility will make her feel disgusted. Even she can''t imagine how exciting it would be to share a man with a group of women in the future! Can''t think, otherwise she has a kind of impulse that wants to put out the dust of Huang Yin! Under pressure, Su Ling looked at Feng Ruyun with a smile and continued to say, "mother, don''t worry about my business! Why didn''t I see Su Yu since I came back yesterday? " Although she and Huang Yinchen entered the prime minister''s residence at dusk last night, she didn''t see Su Yu chattering until now. On the contrary, she accidentally met her elder brother Su Ao last night. This guy, will not go to gentle country again! Just thinking about it, Feng Ruyun''s face flashed, but with a faint sigh, she said, "ah, Su Yu is really stubborn! A few days ago, he had a quarrel with your father because of something. He didn''t go back to the house for days. For this reason, your mother is broken! You and Su Yu''s relation however, if have an opportunity, you just can persuade him, all is a family, why make of so stiff! " It has to be said that Feng Ruyun''s character is very gentle indeed, and both inside and outside the words reveal her worry and concern for Su Yu! It''s just this feeling that makes Su Ling reluctant to part with the whole Prime Minister! "Is that so? I saw him in the palace two days ago! " Su Ling said slightly frown, Su Yu dandy, she already knew that in the eyes of his father, he is like a Dou can''t help the same do not fight. However, it is also her intimate relationship with Su Yu, so she knows Su Yu, everything he shows is just appearance! His ability, afraid is not under big brother Su Ao at all! Feng Ruyun pursed her lips and looked at Su Ling. There was a little struggle in her tender eyes. She was surprised when she saw Su Ling''s eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, she said in a low voice: "I heard your mother say that he had a conflict with your father, as if It seems that it''s because of a woman in a flower building! " "Ah?" Su Ling a listen to this words, immediately stare at Feng Ru Yun. Su Yu, you are so overbearing! In this way, is it hard for him to become a beauty in his anger?! Emma, how curious! She really wants to know what kind of woman she is, so that Su Yu can protect her, and even have a conflict with her father."Well, don''t ask more about it. After seeing your second brother, try to persuade him! Your mother... " Feng Ruyun seems to have some melancholy, and the person just mentioned just happened to appear in Feng Shuang yuan. When Zhao Chunping came slowly with the help of the maid, her voice came: "Ru Yun, what are you talking about me?" Hearing this, Su Ling and Feng Ruyun look sideways at the same time. When Su Ling sees Zhao Chunping walking with a pleasant smile on her face, the fine awn at the bottom of her eyes suddenly sits on the table. The bright and flexible Feng''s eyes look into Zhao Chunping''s seemingly calm eyes for a moment. Feng Ruyun also gets up, bows slightly and says politely: "madam!" "Ru Yun, how many times have you said that you don''t have to be so polite. You just don''t listen. Ling''er is still here today. If she misunderstands me, don''t you think I''m being harsh on you! " Zhao Chunping came uninvited in a graceful manner. After entering the pavilion, she also sat beside Feng Ruyun. Then she gently pulled Feng Ruyun''s arm and let her sit down. She turned her eyes and looked at Su Ling, pretending to love her. "Ling''er and Wang Ye, did you sleep well last night?" With you, can you be practical! Of course, this is Su Ling in his heart, just as the so-called hand does not smile, since last time Zhao Chunping in the lotus pool was frightened and seriously ill, and then meet with Su Ling, as if nothing happened. It seems that the whole prime minister''s residence is still a happy and enviable harmony! However, the truth of evil intentions, Su Ling has always understood. Just because she doesn''t say she doesn''t do it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. As Bao Da said, if Zhao Chunping had been there before the accident in chaliao, she seems to have absolute reasons to suspect that the poison of oleander is related to her. However, lack of evidence, she will not easily reveal! She remembers everything, such as the bamboo forest fire at the seaside, maybe she can dump it just to let her die! "Ling''er? Ling''er Su Ling, caught in her own thoughts, suddenly hears a slightly urgent call in her ear. After looking back, Feng Ruyun''s face was filled with obvious worry. She looked at herself, but still didn''t speak. Feng Ruyun couldn''t help reaching out to Su Ling''s forehead and muttering: "what''s the matter? Are you sick? Out of your wits When Feng Ruyun and Su Ling interact like this, Zhao Chunping''s eyes are fixed on Su Ling''s face all the time. She looks at them with a smile on her lips, and her thoughts are not clear! Su Ling pulled Feng Ruyun''s palm from her forehead and said, "Niang, I''m ok! Just now, I suddenly thought about my second brother, so I lost my mind! " Deliberately mentioned to Su Yu, the next second Su Ling will look at Zhao Chunping. Sure enough, in her smiling manner, when she heard Su Yu''s name, her expression changed, and even poured out a sigh unconsciously. "Auntie, I''ve heard about the second brother. Do you know the details?" Although Zhao Chunping has a cold heart, but Su Ling is still able to distinguish priorities. Zhao Chunping is not in a hurry, and she vaguely remembers that Shangquan Youqing said last night that there are no less than 20 secret guards in Fengshuang garden to protect or monitor. If Zhao Chunping still wants to do evil in this case, it''s not so easy. But want to return to think, Su Ling this meeting also secretly made a decision, after waiting for Huang Yin dust to come back, she has to communicate with him about the safety of Feng frost garden! Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Zhao Chunping sighed again, with a melancholy tone, "that bastard, I''m almost angry with him! He didn''t come back all night for the sake of a girl in the flower building. Your father just said a few words to him for this. As a result, once his temper came up, he didn''t go back to the house for nearly half a month! It''s hard for me to see him now. How can such a place be a place to stay for a long time! " As a mother, Zhao Chunping may be qualified, because Su Ling clearly see her eye pain and face helpless. And let her very surprised, is Su Yu unexpectedly many days did not return? "Auntie, where does he live?" Zhao Chunping nodded stiffly, "this child, now he''s grown up, he doesn''t even listen to me! He has been sent to look for many times, but now, still no one! You say, why can''t he be as proud as Aoer, let me worry! " As Zhao Chunping''s voice fell, Su Ling and Feng Ruyun looked at each other unexpectedly. Then, without waiting to speak, a cold sneer came from the back of the pavilion. "In this case, mother, you can be regarded as having only a big brother!" Su Yu''s sarcastic tone suddenly changed Zhao Chunping''s face. Then he suddenly looked back and saw that Su Yu''s cheek was filled with irony. His eyes just looked at Zhao Chunping, and her expression was like a smile! Su Ling is still sitting still, but when she looks at Su Yu with a look in her eyes, she finds that his eyes seem to flash some kind of depression and fatigue when they look at him. Once upon a time, Su Yu in her heart, has always been the face of the rich childe, this is just a short time, the emergence of his sad breath, really make people cry!However, at the moment, Su Ling''s heart is still more curious than everything else! She really wants to know what''s special about the woman who can make Su Yu''s soul disappear, even the person who breaks up with the prime minister! "Yu son, you come back!" Zhao Chunping naturally heard Su Yu''s obvious sarcasm, but now she seems to get up from the pavilion and face Su Yu''s nearer figure. I don''t know if it''s Su Ling''s illusion. How can she see Zhao Chunping? She seems to be nervous and starts to tremble slightly! What''s the secret? Su Yu''s eyes were obviously stingy and looked at Zhao Chunping. It''s hard not to be suspicious of the deep estrangement between them! Is it Zhao Chunping who has done something that makes Su Yu so resistant to her?! That''s your mother. Hello! Su Yu did not answer Zhao Chunping''s question, but in her cramped eyes, slowly walked to Su Ling''s side. After he nodded to Feng Ruyun, he looked at Su Ling and asked, "when did you come back?" Su Ling pick eyebrow: "last night!" "Come out! I have something to tell you! " Words fall, Su Yu again holding respectful to Feng Ru Yun nodded, and then turned to the outside of Feng frost garden! Su Ling see this, suddenly there is a kind of not very auspicious premonition occupied the heart, and even replaced her curiosity! I''ve never seen Su Yu, a dandy, have such an indifferent attitude and words. How much has happened to make him change like this? Is it hard to say that he is not born to his father? No! Su Ling, can you do something serious?! Under this situation, no matter how many puzzled emotions Su Ling has towards Su Yu, she can only hide in her heart. After standing up, looking at Feng Ruyun''s expression and Zhao Chunping''s stiff face, in order to ease the atmosphere, he had to say, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll go to see my second brother!" "Ling''er, yu''er, he Help me to persuade you! No matter what happens, we are a family Zhao Chunping looks at Su Ling with gratitude. At this time, where does she still have the power and grace of being a mother? Her face is full of panic, which seems to reveal her mind. Even after she finishes, she leaves fengshuangyuan in a hurry, which makes people doubt her without accident! Su Ling looked at Zhao Chunping with a little stare, and Feng Ruyun sighed, "ling''er, go and see Su Yu! I don''t know what happened between him and your mother. In a word, you should persuade him! It''s all a family. Why do you have to be like this? " "Good! Mother, go into the room and have a rest! " *Cloudless, Prime Minister lotus pond, in the scorching sun, delicate lotus with a touch of crystal clear color, the pond waves are also bright! The warm air is still warm, and the pool water is flashing with shallow ripples. Su Yu is not normal at this time. She is covered with a black robe, and the bee waist is wearing a jade belt. She is tall and straight, and has a strong and handsome demeanor! Su Ling walks slowly along the cobblestone path to the pond. In the gap of walking, her eyes are attracted by Su Yu''s shadow. If it had not been for great changes, she felt that with Su Yu''s dandy character, it would not have become such a gloomy and cool attitude at the moment! The question of attitude makes Su Ling unable to distinguish, so when she stands on Su Yu''s side, Feng Mou Fang turns to his cheek, and Ling lip moves, she hears Su Yu say: "I''m sorry!" "Ah?" Su Ling a burst of surprised looking at Su Yu, what did he do to her? It seems not! No brainless apology, on purpose?! Su Yu''s body slowly faces Su Ling, and his beautiful eyes are full of dark and indistinguishable color, as if with a touch of distressing fragility. His thin lips are also tightly pursed with rigid radian. Under Su Ling''s blank expression, his thin lips open and close several times, but his mouth is silent! "Nothing! I heard that you were found fault in the palace. At that time, I was anxious to get out of the palace, so I couldn''t support you in time. For this matter, you don''t know how long you have been annoyed for your brother! " Su Yu clearly in the last moment also with a dull expression, but in his mouth said these unimportant words, gradually burst out a smile of relief! Su Ling "What? My brother is acting a little weird, and you are scared like this? " In a few words, Su Yu seems to have become the second young master of the Su family who was full of ruffian, as if the struggle in his eyes had never appeared before. Su Ling sighed sadly. The more things happened, the deeper people''s mind became. Even Su Yu, who once thought she would be intimate all the time, began to reserve her. This day really can''t pass! "Little second master, you said you had something to say to me, just to show how deep you are after pretending to me?" Don''t blame Su Ling burst rude, she was really worried about Su Yu before. But, now it seems, it''s obviously superfluous! We should let ya live and die by himself!Su Yu hears a Leng of speech, the whole body ink color clothes also just as a burst of breeze gradually set off ripples, at the same time, with Su Ling body under the plain color skirt floating, two people a bright and a dark clothes entangled entangled together! "Lingzi, you are the only one who dares to talk to me like this in the whole world. There is really no one else!" Su Yu''s eyes drooped, watching from two people under the body quietly winding tease clothes, for a moment actually some reluctant to leave! However, with so many inexplicable emotions in his eyes, he was still able to tell Su Ling another kind of banter! Su Ling is stretching out her hand to pull her skirt. Just as she is about to step back, she suddenly hears Su Yu''s words and laughs, "I heard that the second son of the prime minister''s mansion recently refused to go home because of some Hualou girl! It seems to be true! " "Oh! Do you believe in hearsay? Yes? Do you want to persuade me to go back to my house? " Su Yu sees Su Ling drag the skirt belt under her body back from her curling clothes, and a look of disappointment flashes from her cheek. But fortunately, his posture of drooping eyes and nodding did not let Su Ling find that he should not have some emotions. On the contrary, when he faced up to Su Ling, all his performance had converged under the evil smile of taking obstinate romantic as the protective color. Su Ling fixed her eyes on Su Yu, who had obvious emotional fluctuations. If she didn''t feel wrong, now the smile on Su Yu''s face is worse than crying! How could the famous prime minister''s noble son give her the illusion of being down and lost! "Second, if you don''t want me to persuade you, why don''t you take me to see what your favorite girl looks like! As your sister, it''s inevitable for me to guard you! If you want to be my sister-in-law, you have to treat me well first! Do you think what I said is particularly reasonable? " Before Su Ling got married, she often didn''t have a right relationship with Su Yu, so now she has a caring and enlightened attitude. She can''t help but stretch out her left arm and hook Su Yu''s shoulder on tiptoe. This position, done many times! Because familiar, so habit! However, the habit of the parties does not mean that others are used to it! For example, a king with a cold face is standing not far from the lotus pond, looking at Su Ling and Su Yu''s brother''s shoulder to shoulder, and his indifferent eyes are gradually showing anger! Maybe Su Yu''s mind is too irritable, and Su Ling is also worried about Su Yu''s situation, so neither brother nor sister found a flaming dinosaur standing in front of him, lighting up others! Su Yu felt the faint fragrance from Su Ling. A flurry of impetuous thoughts made him feel a little uneasy. Even without being aware of it, he couldn''t help being away from her. He was obviously a little sad. Junyan was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and said: "you are all heretical! There''s no girl in Hualou. It''s just gossip! " "Yes? If it''s not the girl in Hualou, is it the waiter in juhualou? " Su Yu gaped, an excited directly waved away Su Ling feet hook his shoulder arm, a face eat excrement expression, "Su Ling, do you believe I smoke you!" "No "You dare!" Two voices overlap together, which makes Su Ling and Su Yu surprised at the same time, saying that it''s Su Ling who doesn''t believe it, and that you dare, it''s Huang Yinchen with anger, coming with a sonorous and powerful posture! Why is he everywhere! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 801 The appearance of Huang Laosan breaks the harmonious atmosphere between Su Ling and Su Yu for a moment, but the hidden essence in his eyes is covered by a blazing anger. Su Yu sees Huang old three appear, the facial expression suddenly a change, but at the moment Su Ling''s vision is looking at the front, so just missed Su Yu this change moment. Su Yu and Huang Laosan, who are good friends, usually spend countless days together. At this time, seeing his face change, they are angry, but at least Huang Yinchen is still sober. The next second, then gradually slowed down the pace, went to Su Ling''s side, gathered the anger on the eyebrow, stretched out his hand impolitely to take her in his arms, low voice asked: "sleepy?" Su Ling surprised ran, in broad daylight, move is not very good? Besides, she''s sleepy in the daytime! Huang Yin dust low MOU with ripple floating line of sight will Su Ling''s expression all into the heart, and then see her shake her head, arm can''t help but also tight a few minutes, immediately want to take her as their own hidden in the arms, lift Mou looking at Su Yu, handsome eyebrow provoked, "how big a person, still angry?" At this time, Huang Laosan''s face was calm and calm, with an indifferent look. It seemed that the tenderness was just a flash in the pan. Su Yu pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked at Huang Laosan''s sincere Junyan from a long distance. She was staring at him. That kind of attentive eyes seemed to want to see something from his cheek. But in the end, Su Yu still didn''t say much, just sighed leisurely and said: "who hasn''t got a temper! You two are busy. I''ll go first! " "Su Yu, where are you going?" As soon as I heard that Su Yu was going to leave, Su Ling was in a confused mood. She was so busy that she poked her head out of Huang Laosan''s arms and looked at the figure that he had already turned around and yelled from a distance! It seems that because of Su Ling''s urgent call, Su Yu''s steps seem to have a moment''s meal, but everything is just a moment''s scenery. Immediately, he turned his back to Su Ling and continued to move forward on his own, but he stretched out his hand through his shoulder and swayed slightly twice, and soon his figure disappeared by the lotus pool. "What''s the smoke?" Su Ling looks at the figure that has already gone far away, can''t help but secretly mutter a. Is she sick recently, otherwise for Mao, she feels that the people around her are not quite right! Right you Qing calculate a, now again many Su Yu! Is it true that Dutchman has come to my great uncle! "Don''t look, everyone''s gone!" Huangyinchen''s eyes from the front back, droop a look, see Su Ling unexpectedly still keep a distant attitude. In the heart suddenly some awkward and tasteful will force her face to break over, for a moment looked at almost fried suling, voice soft said: "last night so late, go to sleep again!" "Ah, ah, ah! I said Huang Laosan, in broad daylight, always let me sleep for what? What are your intentions? " In fact, in Su Ling''s heart, she has begun to accept the old three. Although the problem between them still existed, she was also melancholy and thought about it. However, she could not get a reasonable explanation. So now she would rather live with him without losing her heart! Perhaps, now the problem is her own mediocrity, or as she said, as long as you don''t lose heart, you won''t lose! However, the world is unpredictable! Of course, that''s the Afterword! As soon as Su Ling''s stubborn nature comes up, her attitude of joking with Huang Laosan becomes quite natural. Seeing that she seems to have recovered her usual spirit, Huang Laosan''s heart also breathed a sigh of relief! "If I had any intention towards you, would you be safe now?" Huang Yinchen''s words, in fact, is to explain his style of being a gentleman. But it happened to meet Su Ling, a girl who is in a daze in the emotional world. It must be another result! Sure enough, as soon as Su Ling hears Huang Yinchen''s words, she immediately looks pretty and stiff. She reaches out her hand and pushes his chest hard to open the distance between them. Then she stands in the same place, looks at herself with her head down, and even stomps and kicks from time to time! It''s quite unexpected, but Huang Laosan doesn''t have any intention to her? Is she so unattractive! Wipe, a little hurt! "What''s the matter?" Huang Yin dust stands at a side to look at Su Ling some strange behavior, the heart because of not clear, so, can''t help but start to get worried. Close to the side of Su Ling''s body, the hair that jumps with the wind stirs in her ears, and the old Huang San''s mind is rippling. But in order to attack the heart, no matter how much Su Ling now attracts him, he must carry it! Su Ling''s small face was filled with some resentment, and she glanced at Huang Yinchen with a serious look. After taking several deep breaths, her eyes turned and said angrily: "since there is no intention, let''s leave!" Suling, are you stupid! Huang Yinchen breathes and looks at Su Ling''s face carefully again. Especially after he tries to recall what he has just heard, Lin Junyan suddenly cuts across a color of surprise. At the same time, he grabs Su Ling''s wrist and brings her to his side. At the same time, there is an obvious surprise in his tone, "are you serious?"Su Ling raised her eyes. At this time, the expression of resentment on her face was not enough to describe her resentment! Lying trough, how to say and leave, this guy is happy to become this kind of bird? This thought, Su Ling heart began to all kinds of imbalance, all kinds of small resentment, even did not see clearly how the eyes of Huang Yinchen with joy is bright, suddenly cried: "yes! It''s true, he Li! If you leave, I can''t find cow dung in this flower! " Huang Yinchen Flowers? Cow dung? He Li? He Li?!!! Huang Yinchen is very smart and has a high intelligence quotient. Although he often * shows his hidden true feelings, he thinks it''s necessary to understand Su Ling, a woman who treats her feelings as a single celled creature! At least, he thought that in last night''s time, he can say, can do, has done! At this moment, Huang Laosan still didn''t realize what he really should explain and clarify! However, he didn''t have the heart to think so much, because Su Ling had a pretty face, red and white panting. Little girl, I''m angry! "Su Ling, my intention to you is to make you willing! It''s not what you think After Huang Laosan thought for a while, he knew that the node of the problem should be in the so-called "intention heart"! I have to say that Su Ling is very clever at ordinary times, but sometimes her reaction is quite unexpected! If he hadn''t been calm today, I''m afraid there would have been some misunderstanding! What a tormenting goblin! Well, yes, you are also a big boss! Su Ling, who was sullen in the dark, immediately raised her eyes and looked at his serious expression after hearing Huang Yinchen''s explanation. Her small eyes dripped around and looked at him stiffly. She picked her eyebrows and held an uncertain look, "is that right?" "Well! I don''t need to cheat you! But if you want to, I can... " Huang Yinchen''s cool outline is gradually stained with a bad smile, especially his raised eyebrows and the eye tail. Jingmang emerges and is full of charm! Seeing the situation, if Su Ling''s brain can still work, it''s a miracle! So, the next moment, Su Ling''s face is as red as the maple leaf soaked with frost and snow! The little hand, like the spring breeze, patted Huang Yinchen on her chest. Although she was very shy, she blurted out a little bit of Horror: "roll the calf! Smelly *! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ling, you are the spirit that destroys the atmosphere! Huang Yinchen''s eyes look at Su Ling''s trotting posture. She smiles between her eyebrows, and then gradually disperses in the air along with the breeze by the lotus pond! "Yushu After a low call, Yushu head with two dogtails crawling from one side of the grass quickly appeared, blink of an eye to flash in front of Huang Yinchen, although still quite two, but if Su Ling saw it, she would be surprised that Yushu''s face would also appear dignified color! "Third Master!" Yushu stands beside Huang Yinchen and sees that his eyes have been looking at the empty front. He can''t help but turn his eyes and follow him. One master and one guard stood in the same place for a long time without looking back. Even Yushu felt that he had become a refined Dogtail grass by the lotus pool! "Don''t let her know about Nanxia! Block all information! " In the absence of Su Ling''s occasion, Huang Yinchen is still the battlefield that everyone is afraid of. At least, all his tenderness and consideration have been given to Su Ling! And the news that he ordered Yushu to blockade came from Linfeng, who had already arrived in South Xia! There are only eight words on the news, too female arrived, marriage is imminent! Marriage, naturally refers to, Xiao Xue''s marriage! Yushu smell speech, complexion a coagulation, take back the line of sight, nodded to obey: "subordinates obey!" Huang Yinchen sighed in her heart. Her cold eyes were as cold as ice. Her posture of standing in negative hands was charming. The next moment when she was walking slowly, a sentence suddenly came out of his mouth, "Bi Rao, good!" Yushu is scared! It''s over. Wang Ye, do you like Bi Rao? Wan Duzi, what should I do if the princess knows? Yushu, finally you let people understand, you are not a big heart leak, you are not a long heart! The Third Master of your family is giving you a month old! Are you silly! In the afternoon "are you all set?" At that time, Su Ling, who stayed up all night, was sitting outside fengshuangyuan, sunbathing. Her heavier eyelids made her look lazy. White pretty face, also because placed in the sun and delicate ruddy. But at the moment, Bi Rao, who has disappeared unconsciously for a long time, is standing on the side of Su Ling''s soft chair like a servant girl. Maybe the sun is too hot, so she still covers her forehead with the back of her hand from time to time.Hearing Su Ling''s soft inquiry, Bi Rao spread her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, which could not be opened because of the sunlight. She looked at her with low eyes and nodded, "don''t worry, miss! Now Bao Xiaosan has been arranged by me in our west garden! Don''t worry if I do business! " Su Ling Just because Bi Rao can''t handle affairs, she will feel some sudden in her heart! This girl is too young. She has no head or brain to do things. She still lacks exercise! However, if she can''t do such a little thing as to arrange a humble person around her, she can really go back and rebuild it! "Not bad!" Su Ling nodded and looked at BI Rao. Her delicate lips curled up in a genial and satisfied radian. Soon, she was in her lazy soft chair again. Yu Guang looked at BI Rao quietly. She kept blocking the sun with her hands. She said with a smile, "isn''t it a nice day today?" Bi Rao looked sideways at the sound, "Miss, please speak up!" She''s been with Miss for so long. If she can''t understand her, she''s really living in vain! Often in the Miss let her do some not too reliable things, there are always many inexplicable opening! As the saying goes, nonsense! However, she dared to think about this idea in her heart. If she really said it, she was afraid that she would be thrown back to feed the pigs by the young lady! So think about it! Su Ling a listen to bi Rao so straightforward, look slightly Shen, small hand instantly hooked up his chin, nodded praise: "really good, you all learn to answer! Nei Ge, how much do you know about the second elder brother during your stay in the prime minister''s residence? " Hearing this, Bi Rao''s face suddenly becomes a little dignified, and then she looks around. Although the boundary of Feng Shuang yuan is seldom set foot in, just in case, she''d better be careful! After confirming that there was no one around, Bi Rao immediately squatted down and leaned close to Su Ling, who was leaning on the jade pillow of the soft chair, muttered: "Miss, I almost forgot if you didn''t ask me! Although I have been accompanying the second lady all this time, I always feel that the relationship between the second young master and the first lady is a little delicate recently! Clearly they are mother-in-law, but I don''t know why. Now they meet like enemies! Especially the second young master, he has not returned to the government for at least ten days! I''ve also inquired about it secretly. It''s said that it''s because of some Hualou girl. Miss, do you think the second young master has a brain worm? It''s so strange that I''m upset with my family for that kind of woman! I can''t think about it Su Ling''s funny smile, Gu Ling''s strange eyes keep sliding back and forth in Bi Rao''s face. How can she feel that Bi Rao''s integrity has been fed to the dog now! What''s more, when was she so talented? Still can''t think of its solution, directly say don''t want to understand not over! Play with Mao''s classical Chinese! After the mind of Bi Rao''s banter converged, Su Ling seemed to sneer. Often all the things passed down from mouth to mouth may not be true! after all, as like as two peas, each person''s caliber is impossible. But now all the rumors are about Su Yu fighting for Hualou girl and the prime minister''s office. If someone doesn''t deliberately cover up the real situation, maybe she really needs to see Hualou girl! She wants to know how many flowers Hualou girl has! Oh no, how beautiful it is! "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?" Su Ling slants to pick Liu Mei to see Bi Rao. Seeing her silly face, she can only sigh helplessly. It''s a joke to make Bi Rao a qualified spy! Bi Rao silently mourns for herself. Her small eyes wander around Su Ling, but she doesn''t dare to see her penetrating vision. A moment later, she pulls the corner of her mouth awkwardly and says with a dry smile: "I I forgot! Too busy these days! " Hearing this, Su Ling had the impulse to lift the table for a moment! Can I have a face! A servant girl, but also only responsible for accompanying her mother''s servant girl, you busy hair! However, if she and Bi Rao have the same insight, it means that she is also Biao! So, bear it! Why bother yourself? She''s very protective! "Are you busy now?" Su Ling holds some kind of dangerous and threatening eyes, looking straight at BI Rao''s embarrassed little face, and her words are cold. However, even if she behaved like this, Bi Rao, who was also not long hearted, was still smiling and replied, "no hurry! I''m at your command, miss "I''ll give you an hour. When I wake up, I''ll find out Hualou girl!" Finish saying, Su Ling immediately shut up, she can''t see Bi Rao no skin no face expression, otherwise she is easy to rough! As soon as she heard of the task, Bi Rao was as excited as picking up money. She stood up from the soft chair and said, "don''t worry, miss! I''ll bring you Hualou girl in a moment! " "Wait! Are you silly? You take miss Hualou to the prime minister''s residence. Do you want to turn the world upside down or what? Go and find out which flower building she is in. You can go with me in the evening! " Bi Rao blinks her eyes and looks at Su Ling''s attitude of closing her eyes. At the same time, she also nods in her heart. What does Miss mean is that she will take her to the flower house in the evening?I''m so excited to think about it! "Miss, you can do it! I''m going Said that the wind is the rain Bi Rao, in the twinkling of an eye has been like a madman out of the fengshuangyuan. Leaving a dust floating in the air because of her strong wind. Su Ling finds a comfortable position in the soft chair and continues to sleep. The warm wind blows the Sophora tree beside her. The rustling sound adds a touch of green to her dream of sleeping! Not far away, there is HuangYin dust in her eyebrows. When Fang stepped into Fengshuang garden, he saw Su Ling in the soft chair under the tree. The scorching sun was shining on her crystal clear cheek. She was beautiful and beautiful! Therefore, the sight with obvious attachment stopped on her cheek for a long time, and time seemed to stop suddenly! Of course, the beautiful scenery is always like passing quickly, just like Huang Yinchen. At this time, she is looking at Su Ling with her eyes full, and a little bit feels the deep love. But the unsightly Yushu comes with it. When she looks along Huang Laosan''s line of sight, she sees Su Ling sleeping in the sun and says heartlessly: "Third Master, the princess is sleeping!" Yushu, are you talking nonsense! Just because Yushu''s tone of voice is not big or small, it seems to disturb the sleepy Su Ling. After her eyebrows frown, she moves her body again, her mouth pouts for a moment, and her long eyelashes tremble a few times, and then return to calm! At this time, Huang Yinchen''s calm heart has a touch of irritability. She finally takes her eyes away from Su Ling''s face. Her eyes are suddenly filled with frost, and she directly stabs at Yushu. But this eye saw, the result saw Yushu''s eyes were still sitting in the soft chair not far away, the instant attack of jealousy and anger, really let his heart a contraction! "If you look again, you''ll be digging your eyes!" Huang Laosan''s words are obviously dangerous, and the tone of his speech is obviously from the teeth! Yushu against the phoenix old three such as torch stabbing eyes, dry eyes son looked up, even revealed a large white. This action seems to have a little bit of visual sense of mentally retarded children! You are so cruel, Third Master! Don''t you just look at the princess! How come there''s life in danger! "Third Master, I''m in a hurry to urinate. You''ll be busy first!" Yushu tried to keep her eyes turning upward. After that, she turned around and went to the outside of fengshuangyuan arch. Huang Yinchen''s cold cheek contour was relieved a little. Yu Guang glanced at Yushu. Just as he wanted to go forward to accompany Su Ling, there was a sound all around him, even with Yushu''s mourning. All of a sudden, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it! In such a beautiful time, I was interrupted by this calf! Yushu, I don''t think you want to be well! Then, give you a ride! After the meditation, Yushu, who was standing on the side of the arch with his head covered, did not recover from the pain of hitting the door. He immediately felt a strong wind coming from behind. He just opened his mouth and looked up. The strong wind had arrived, and his whole body had already flew out of control. Although the strong wind did not take the attitude of destroying the sky and the earth, the strength was enough to let him fly out I''m not tired of it! Yushu, who was pushed out of fengshuangyuan by Huang Laosan with strong wind, wants to die when it floats in the air! What did he do wrong? "Third Master, my subordinates will come back as soon as possible!" Otherwise, Yushu is not open-minded. Your princess is sleeping. When you fly upside down in the air, you don''t forget to shout with your neck. Do you really think you are a big wolf! Huang Laosan, who was angry enough, didn''t want to condense his internal force again when he heard Yushu''s cry. He was pushed by a strong wind to Yushu, who had already flown 50 meters away. Roll away! I don''t want to see you recently! You''re a wimp! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 802 After sleeping for an hour, Su Ling found that the sky was approaching the night when she opened her eyes. Looking out of the window, she saw only the last touch of the setting sun, pouring the afterglow of the setting sun. Even the branches of the ancient trees outside the window were crowned with golden awns. It''s a pleasure to have a good afternoon''s sleep! Huh? Out of the window?! Lying on the soft couch, Su Ling, stretching her limbs, suddenly felt something wrong. She remembered that she was sleeping on the soft chair outside the door. Why is it on the couch instead? Lying trough, does she still have the habit of sleepwalking?! "Awake?" Just as she was surprised and thrilled by sleepwalking, a soft voice came from her side. As if seeing a ghost, Su Ling turned her head and looked sideways. When she saw Huang Laosan, who was sitting in the wooden chair by the window, and whose shoulders and cheeks were stained with the glow of the sun, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. The wooden chair by the window is facing the soft couch. Since he can accurately see her sober posture, how long has he been sitting here? Is it true that she was seen sleeping? Emma, how shy! Su Ling, how many times have you slept with him? Is it a little late to realize? When Su Ling sat up from the soft couch with her hands propped up, she felt more and more annoyed by the fact that she had no image now. She couldn''t help reaching for her hair. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Huang Yinchen''s face immersed in the shadow, and asked, "how are you here? Is the palace all right She still remembers that when she was by the lotus pond in the daytime, she was shy because of his banter. Now he saw her sleeping face with his own eyes. I don''t know if it looks good. But what if she snores and drools? The female guard''s self pleasing face, she hasn''t started to decorate her face, so she''s been seen all over the world! This day can continue to pass the bullshit! "No! Are you awake When Huang Yinchen asked, she got up slowly from the wooden chair and walked steadily and forcefully. It seemed that she was still very concerned about whether Su Ling woke up! He repeatedly asked twice, and in front of this kind of lonely men and women living in a room, Su Ling even if still want to nest for a while, but also no mind, and finally can only nod, "wake up!" "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner!" Said Huang old three already sat in the soft couch side, at the same time very calmly and calmly touched Su Ling to still take warm small face. That posture is just like an old husband and wife. As a result, because of his action, Su Ling''s little mind is not calm again! In order to cover up some of his bashful dryness, Su Ling could only quietly wave away his rough fingers. After taking a deep breath, she pretended to be calm and asked, "where are you going?" "Qianweiju!" After banzhuxiang, Su Ling, who has a clear mind and specially wears a blue floating gauze skirt, is taken to qianweiju by Huang Yinchen. Then she suddenly feels that something is wrong! "Why are you here?" Huang Yinchen pulls Su Ling to stand on the ground floor of the three-story Qianwei residence, which is elaborately carved and luxurious. Hearing this, her eyes darken and she says in a soft voice: "brother Huang is the host!" Prince? HuangYin glass? Ya is shameless. She would not have come if she knew it was him! But now she''s standing here, and Su Ling has obviously seen Su Yu, who is walking down the stairs beside the desk, looking at her and Huang Yinchen with a smile. It''s estimated that the dinner can''t be avoided! "Let''s go!" Huang Yinchen may understand Su Ling''s psychology, so when she is pulled into Qianwei house, her palm is also in the dark, so she can''t help squeezing it tightly. The feeling seemed to convey to her a firm belief, or some kind of support. In particular, his generous palm is warm at this time, and the feeling that his little hand is held by him really makes people feel at ease. A kind of mood of being protected and concerned arises spontaneously! "How did you come? Is she making trouble again? " At that time, a few hours later, Su Yu had already lost his elusive performance in the prime minister''s mansion. On the contrary, looking at Huang Yinchen, there was some teasing attitude between her eyebrows. At the same time, she pointed to Su Ling and laughed! Huang old three thin lips tiny Shen, is about to open a mouth, Su Ling of his side immediately retorts, "tube!" "Well, if it wasn''t for your brother, I wouldn''t care! Hurry up, the prince and the princess have been waiting for a long time Su Yu said and Su Ling two people wrong body and pass, directly to the shopkeeper''s counter, seems to be saying something in a low voice. And Su Ling and Huang Yin dust also suddenly look at each other for a moment, two people didn''t say anything, then directly stepped on the steps. At the same time, Su Yu, who is standing in the hall, looks leisurely at the top of the steps, and his eyes are fixed on the palms of their hands for a moment. His mood is the ups and downs that can''t be calm for a long time! The third floor of qianweiju is a place where people spend a lot of money. If you are in the capital and don''t know qianweiju, it will become a kind of joke. As its name implies, qianweiju is a gourmet with thousands of flavors. It is located in the center of the prosperous capital city. The external decoration of the three story restaurant is as luxurious as carved beams and painted pillars, not to mention the elegant layout and the cost.The first floor is the place where the guests of Xiaofu''s lintel often stay. The second level, however, can only be set foot in by high-ranking officials and dignitaries. As for the third level, it is a deeper identity symbol, and only those who are recognized by qianweiju can be qualified to step into it! For example, at this time, there was only a huge golden wood round table in the middle of the huge third floor. Many people were already sitting around, and no less than 20 guards in black were devoted to protecting the spacious side of the third floor. This scene, really atmosphere! Seeing that Huang Laosan and Su Ling appeared at the same time at the stairway, Huang Yinli, who was sitting at the top of the stairs, seemed to be relieved for a moment. Looking at their inseparable appearance, he said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t plan to come here!" "Brother Huang is serious!" In fact, Su Ling has long found that in front of all outsiders, Huang Yinchen''s character and performance is still introverted and unremarkable, just like the attitude he and Huang Yinli usually show. It is clear that both of them were born of the same mother, and they definitely trust each other, but maybe both of them are used to such indifference, and the feeling of speaking to each other is not so intimate. Huang Yinli looks at Huang Laosan in the dark, then nods and looks at Su Ling unexpectedly. Even in the depth of his eyes, Su Ling seems to have a few dark eyes, but for these, Su Ling deliberately turns a blind eye. Now, if there is a knife in front of her, she may not hesitate to cut huangyinli! For nothing else, just because of Xiaoxue! Even if Xiao Xue has returned home now, she still has no reason to be kind to Huang Yinli! Because, at this time, he is sitting with a smile, not Quan Youxi who is! Nima''s, Xiao Xue just left, they can''t wait to fly together? you''ve got such a nerve! Fortunately, there is Huang Yinchen around her tonight. Otherwise, Su Ling will feel that the meal of qianweiju is a grand banquet. Otherwise, so many people who shouldn''t have appeared for Mao are now seated, and each one is looking at her and Huang Laosan with different looks. When this is the zoo, look at the monkeys! The first owner''s position and his side are Huang Yinli and Quan Youxi. From Quan Youxi''s left side, Huang Yaner, Helian Jinse, sun ronger, and even two women who are familiar but can''t be named! From the right side of huangyinli, all of them are acquaintances, including huangyinji, Su Ao, Helian love song and Su Yu who just went downstairs! After the servant opened the chair for Huang Yinchen and Su Ling, they should have separated, because the position on the round table is just that men and women occupy one side. However, Huang Laosan is a master who doesn''t play according to the routine. After he gives a sign with one eye, Huang Yinji gives up her position just like chicken blood, and says with a smile: "third brother, Huang Sao, you sit here! I''ll sit opposite! " Seeing this, Huang Yinchen secretly nods his head. You can teach him. In a short time, you can not let him go to the barracks to practice! Huang Yinchen, who has always been my old friend, has been deeply involved in her heart. So when he takes Su Ling and sits beside her, two people in the opposite position suddenly turn pale. And Huang Yin Ji also happened to walk in the past, when standing at Huang Yan Er''s side, also vaguely pulled her shoulder''s clothes, small eyes Xiaohun a smile, "Huang Jie, you do this chant, your status is noble, should sit on the seat!" Su Ling has already sat down and looked at all the actions of the opposite Huang Yin Ji. This guy speaks well, but he obviously wants to sit with He Lian Jin se. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong! Xiao Si, have you not cured your eye disease yet?! In other words, when Huang Yan''er is aware of Huang Yinji''s careful thinking, although her face is not very good-looking, she is still in the line of sight of Xiao Si''s hidden prayer, pretending to be elegant and sitting beside Quan Youxi. Then she looks at her shaking her head for a moment. In such an occasion, Su Ling looked at a group of men and women with their own thoughts. She felt that it was not as comfortable as sleeping in the house! There are those two women who don''t know their names for the moment. How can she feel that the person in the pink floral skirt is looking at huangyinli with her eyes full of eyes. And another white butterfly skirt woman, is also a face Xiaohun admiring looking at her side huangyinchen! What do you want to do? Are you so hungry and thirsty! "Who are these two?" Su Ling''s eyes lingered on the two unknown women, and then he looked at Huang Yin Li. He always had to explain this situation! Otherwise, if you lift the table later, you can''t blame her for her lack of quality! Hearing this, the two women sitting at the bottom of the women''s seat were a little surprised, but they didn''t panic at Su Ling''s inquiry. On the contrary, they gave people an attitude of pretending to be noble! Pooh! The man who covets her and Xiao Xue is really shameless! Huangyinli heard Su Ling''s words, thin lips gently, said: "after all, this palace will introduce you one by one!" Su Ling Why, this is! How can there be a sense of seeing when men and women are paired?"Brother Yu, come on! I''ll be waiting for you! " Just when the atmosphere in such a large space is not harmonious, the heartless Huang Yinji looks as bright as an orange flower. Where her eyes go, she just sees Su Yu walking up the steps and immediately beckons to him. In Su Ling''s opinion, the people sitting around the table are afraid that only Huang Yinji can laugh! Of course, there are those two women whose eyes are constantly puffing! Not far away, Su Yu, who is still walking slowly, immediately strides to Su Ao''s side and nods to the people on the table. "Everyone is here, let the shopkeeper serve the dishes!" Huang Yin Li turns her eyes and orders the attendant behind her. Then, in the sound of the bodyguard''s high five, the atmosphere of the three layers becomes more and more lively. At this time, the shopkeeper took the lead and led nearly 20 cooks to come in with all kinds of delicious food Xiuzhen. Everything looked so orderly, but people''s different thoughts appeared on their faces from time to time! "Here are Li xinrou, the daughter of the Minister of Li, and Zhao Xiwen, the daughter of the Minister of Hu." When the huge golden wooden table is full of rare delicacies, Huang Yinli points to two women who are strangers and begins to introduce them. The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of official and the Minister of the Ministry of household. The identity of these two people is that they don''t want to go up and down with sun qiner, but Su Ling is a little confused at this time. Why did Huang Yinli call sun ronger on this occasion, but didn''t take sun qiner with her?! And as far as she knows, sun ronger should have a deep love for the crown prince. Is this to show his charm in front of Quan Youxi, or is it unintentional? But, think carefully, should be able to, his prince can cultivate self-discipline and rule the country, how can there be such a mistake in such a small matter. The only thing that can explain is that he did it on purpose! This Ya''s mind is really elusive! Both Li xinrou and Zhao Xiwen are the legitimate daughters in the residence, and they are famous in the capital. Now they can get the prince''s appreciation overnight to attend such a banquet, even if they are in peace, it is impossible not to ripple. The woman in the pink floral dress is Li xinrou. From the way she looks at Huang Yinli, it''s not hard to find her hidden love and shame. As for Zhao Xiwen, although she was wearing a light white elegant butterfly skirt, Su Ling felt that white was not suitable for her heavy makeup today. Just imagine, a pretty elegant white dress, but the face is decorated with flaming red lips and big purple eye makeup, which is clearly to flash the rhythm of blind dog eyes! Is it a little aesthetic?! "Xinrou thanks for the prince''s attention. It''s xinrou''s honor to be here today." After Huang Yinli''s introduction, Li xinrou took the lead in speaking. The voice is gentle and implicit, and the temperament of a faint nod seems not arrogant and impetuous. Perhaps her performance is worthy of a good upbringing, but in her eyes sometimes across a certain light, really destroyed her that elegant! Li xinrou began to talk. Sitting beside her, Zhao Xiwen was unwilling to fall behind. In the eyes of the public, Zhao Xiwen slowly arranged his skirt. Then he stood up calmly and picked up a white jade cup on the table, with orchid fingers as the lining and the other hand holding the bottom of the cup. After pursing the dazzling red lips, he opened it slowly in an extremely gentle tone "Xinrou is right. Xiwen can come here, and the prince really looks up to it! In order to express my gratitude, I''d like to have another cup of sake to show my gratitude! " After drinking the sake in the wine cup, Zhao Xiwen even wiped the corners of his lips with his fingertips. His eyes were beaming at Su Ling''s huangyinchen, who was sitting opposite her. He was looking at Su Ling''s huangyinchen with a crazy and evil attitude! I love you, but I don''t want to! It''s time! To tell you the truth, Su Ling''s thoughts at the moment are all attracted by Zhao Xiwen. It''s not her disharmonious dress, nor her red lips like drinking blood. On the contrary, it''s because when she was just talking, a pair of purple eyes have been looking at Huang Laosan beside her, which means that when she is in the palace, she is dead! "You two don''t need to be polite. A few days ago, I happened to have contact with your father. I heard that you are now of marriageable age. Today''s occasion can be regarded as the wish of our two adults! Miss Zhao, sit down, too Huang Yin glass this words blurt out, the atmosphere on the whole table suddenly some stagnant. Even the faces of several men present have changed! When did the prince start to act as a matchmaker for the marriage of women in the official family instead of governing the state affairs! It doesn''t fit! "The prince is so funny!" Su Ling fixed her eyes on Huang Yin Li''s gentle Junyan for a moment. At first, she thought he was as gentle as jade. She was completely confused by his face. Now it seems that this guy is a black hearted master! From her point of view, maybe he wanted to take these two girls as empresses in the harem!grandson! It''s not human! If I had known this occasion, I would not have come! But on second thought, anyway, now Xiaoxue is not in Qichu, and the matter between her and huangyinli has not been settled! If she can take this opportunity to find out the real intention of huangyinli, it would be a good way! With Su Ling''s ironic words, Huang Yinli''s face remains unchanged, and she is still sitting at the head of her master''s house, but on such occasions, people who seem to be in harmony with Su Ling can be found everywhere, so the next second someone starts to laugh! "Princess, it seems that the prince is not joking! Are you afraid that Xinwen will take a fancy to the third brother? Don''t you think the third brother will only have you in his life? " Helian Jinse said at the end, that face shocked and hard to sneer smile, almost didn''t let suling stab her with a knife! Show off your eloquence? All right, fight! At that moment, Su Ling gently closed her arm gauze, pursed her red lips and gave a light smile. She looked at her eyes like a torch, and said with a strong smile: "Princess Helian, there''s something I feel sorry about all the time! Do you know what it is? " It seems to be deliberately appetizing. Su Ling then takes a sip of wine with a smile, and then looks at Huang Laosan''s body with shining eyes. Then she puts down her wine glass and sees that He Lian Jinse has asked: "what is it?" The appearance that He Lian Jin se obviously frowns urgent, thoroughly pleased Su Ling. Sometimes it''s the way to tease a dog. You have to smell her first, and then you can make her run to you and wag her tail! In Su Ling''s eyes, Helian Jinse is the toy she teases now! Isn''t she fond of pretending innocence and purity in front of Huang Laosan! Today, she seems to want to see if she can maintain such a good "demeanor" after hearing what she said! In the next time, Helian Jinse looked at Su Ling eagerly, but she had a drink, a look at Huang Laosan, and even had a half day with Su Yu, and still didn''t say anything! In this case, no matter how good the patience of Helian Jinse is, it''s almost broken! Of course, the truth of enough is clear to Su Ling! Just when Yu Guang saw that Huang Yan''er''s face had already flashed discontent, and seemed to be about to open her mouth, Su Ling put the cup on the golden wooden table with a small hand thump, which made everyone''s eyes shallow! "Princess Helian, I don''t know if you still remember the fact that I said I would give up the name of Princess Chen in FengChen palace a few days ago?" This is the first step for Su Ling to finish her official career after she cast her net. But when she heard that she had brought up the old story again on such an occasion, someone was immediately unhappy! "No way!" Huang Laosan''s cold attitude seemed to make the whole hall blow a cold wind in February! Even his eyes flashed with cold light! Now, in the face of Huang Laosan''s various emotions and performances, Su Ling has been able to turn a blind eye. So after shielding Huang Laosan''s words directly, he still had a smile on his face. In fact, when Huang Laosan said no, Helian Jinse''s face was already a little sad, but in so many people''s occasions, especially those who were not familiar with each other, she would not let herself make any mistakes in this situation! So, even if she didn''t know Su Ling''s real purpose, she still nodded, "remember! But you didn''t do what you said, Princess dust Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 803 Even if still don''t know Su Ling''s real purpose, but he Lian Jin se still nods, "remember! But you didn''t do what you said, Princess dust Hearing this, Su Ling laughed! Is that kind of very open-minded and look like a fool, just like a smile! Even when Helian Jinse finished speaking, Huang Yinchen mixed with fierce vision immediately stabbed in Helian Jinse''s body, although it was not like his usual arrogance, but also with obvious disapproval and criticism! For a moment, the bottom of his heart was a little cool, so looking at Su Ling''s eyes seemed to add a lot of firmness! "Jin se, Su Ling, they are all from their own family. Don''t say more!" At that time, Huang Yinli suddenly opened her voice, and the two rooms looked as if she wanted to be a peacemaker! What should be said has been said, what should not be said even if it is said! In Su Ling''s heart, she plans to fight against Helian Jinse today! She just wants to see, in the confrontation between her and Helian Jinse, Huang Laosan will choose like this! "Prince, you''re not afraid that it''s too late to come out now?" Su Ling''s face was satirized, especially when she looked at Huang Yinli''s warm cheek and peeped into her mind, her resistance to him was more obvious. She''s never afraid to offend anyone, especially a scum like him! "Sister Huang, I''m afraid you are suspected of violating the holy power." Huang Yan''er has been standing on the side of Helian Jinse. At this time, Su Ling opens her mouth to Huang Yinli with such an impolite attitude, and immediately joins the sharp battle! The addition of Huang Yan''er seems to make Helian Jinse find a reason to continue, and soon the expression on her face gradually turns from worry to indifference. Helian Jinse has someone to help, but it doesn''t mean suling has no one to help! On this occasion, the woman is on one side, while Su Ling is in the position of male supremacy where Huang Yinchen is. Just when Su Ling feels that the whole breath of Huang Laosan on her side has become extremely cold, a voice comes, but it''s not the person on her side! "Princess, Princess! I believe you should also know that our Lingzi is a lovely girl who is cared by our family in the prime minister''s mansion. There are so many people who love her, so it''s hard to avoid that the girl''s temperament is a bit stubborn. Please forgive me In this case, it''s not Huang Laosan who stands out to block Su Ling''s sword without scruple. Instead, it''s Su Yu who sits aside and explains Su Ling''s character! When he said this, it was as if he was asking Helian and Jinse not to worry about it. However, the people on the table were all from dragon and Phoenix. How could he not know this kind of attitude! Su Yu is clearly telling everyone that Su Ling is a treasure loved by all people in the prime minister''s residence! He spoke for his sister in such a elder brother''s manner, and the feeling of being protected was indescribable! Obviously, because of Su Yu''s words, Su Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a light Qinghui, and waves of warm current kept pouring into her heart! When Su Ao, who had always been taciturn and not good at words, thought that this was the end of the speech, he suddenly said, "my sister is naughty. I apologize for her!" Su Ling I''m so moved, you have wood! Not any other thoughts, but a kind of when she was questioned by everyone, her family stood up to shield her from the wind and rain. Suddenly, there is a feeling in Su Ling''s heart that if she can''t meet a man who is willing to do anything for her in her life, she won''t be too sad to live in the prime minister''s residence in that life! Of course, this kind of emotion is just a flash! Su Yu and Su Ao speak for Su Ling one after another, which makes people not help looking sideways. And at the moment sitting beside Su Yu''s body, Helian''s love song looks down at the empty wine glass on the table, because just in a moment, he really wants to retort for Su Ling. But, after all, he gave up the opportunity to speak out of a little ridiculous friendship when he saw the opposite Helian Jinse! In the face of Su Yu and Su Ao''s attitude, Huang Yinli can only drink with a glass at the moment, including Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse. Their looks are a little ugly! Not long, Su Ling lian to the bottom of her heart to meet the warmth, eyes unexpectedly on the Helian Jinse, some words should be said or to say. Even in the occasion just now, she clearly felt that there was a moment''s hesitation in Huang Laosan''s attitude. In the end, Su Yu took the lead in his move to speak. However, these are not things! Since things have developed to this stage, it should continue! Therefore, when Helian Jinse looked at suling''s instant sight, she said: "Princess Helian, as you said, I really didn''t do what I said! But in the final analysis, I have to ask your third brother about it! Say you often in the palace, should not know, I want to cut the name of things, is your third brother into the palace to stop! Oh, by the way, it seems that I heard that the queen wanted to issue a decree to marry you to Huang Yinchen that night! However, it seems that all these are destroyed by him. Do you think it''s irritating or not? "When she said these words, Su Ling actually took some risks on her own. Because she didn''t know whether he would deny her moving out like this. If he once refutes, then this play cannot sing! But in the heart for this tangled for a moment of Su Ling, after saying that, the whole scene presents a short silence, and although she feels Huang old three moment change momentum, but after all he didn''t say anything! Is this a good phenomenon or does he acquiesce? Of course, Su Ling wanted to fight against her. The fact is exactly what she thought. After hearing these words, her face turned pale. Even surprised, he accidentally knocked over the wine glass on the table, and his eyes also looked at Huang Laosan, as if he was hurt by his cruel heart. For whom! It''s not like huangyinli! So quickly on the body of the battle Huang Yin dust, if not is the mind is not fixed, she still thinks that maybe she has a secret! "Third brother..." As if he couldn''t believe it, Helian Jinse whispered to Huang Yinchen in a rather sad tone. The water in her eyes was flowing, as if she was going to cry soon! On the other hand, Su Ling''s body side of Huang Yin dust, although there are some impatient frown between the eyebrows, thin lips also pursed cold and sharp arc, but his silence is enough to prove that what Su Ling said is true! Just when Su Ling thought that Huang Yinchen would be silent to the end, Huang Laosan suddenly whispered, "this king is not suitable for you!" The trough! Su Ling is depressed! How did she suddenly feel that what she said just now gave Huang Yinchen an opportunity to explain to Helian Jinse! If Helian Jinse is really so important in his heart, why did he have such an attitude in what he did later! Don''t understand, this moment of Su Ling, is really don''t understand the real idea of Huang Yinchen heart! And in love, unable to understand each other''s ideas, is the most fatal gap! "Third brother, you know I don''t care about this!" In front of so many people, Helian Jinse can really speak out. It''s so awkward to put her little daughter''s posture on her riding clothes! She thought that all the people in the grassland should be energetic, but for so long, what she saw in Helian Jinse was nothing but scheming and calculating. Many pairs of eyes are looking at Helian Jinse, and even Huang Laosan''s eyes are also impartial with it. And after he Lian Jinse finished, he really shed a tear. Then it seemed that she didn''t want to be seen as fragile. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve and said, "I''m sorry, I made you laugh!" "Jinse, are you ok?" Those who are good at acting must be surrounded by those who watch and support the opera all the year round! At this time, Huang Yan''er patted Helian Jinse''s back with worry. Seeing her bitter smile on her lips, she couldn''t help looking up at Su Ling and said, "no matter what happened at the beginning, the situation has changed. Why do you mention it again! Besides, from the beginning, Jinse didn''t want to get involved in you and the third brother! And what she said is right. Third brother, as the king, you can''t be the only woman! The mother wants to marry Jinse to the third brother because of their childhood friendship. How can you bear to slander her and the third brother? " Huang Yan''er''s attitude is very clear, and after a few words, she points the contradiction to Su Ling again. There was also an obvious disapproval between the eyebrows. An unidentified banquet, at this time seems to have become a battle between Su Ling and several women! God knows, she is passively pulled over by Huang Yinchen, and now she has to face the group of tongues with one mouth. Even if she is strong enough, she will not have a little irritability! "Princess, maybe the princess didn''t mean that! In my opinion, the princess and the prince are more affectionate than Jin Jian. The princess herself is a noble daughter of the prime minister''s office. Naturally, she knows the truth. How could she have such a dark heart to slander the prince and the princess! Maybe there is some misunderstanding in it Just as everyone was silent, Zhao Xiwen, who sat on one side and watched the drama, suddenly began to chatter with fiery red lips. Moreover, inside and outside her words, she seems to be praising Su Lingge''s achievements! Unfortunately, this way to retreat is the rest of Su Ling''s game! Can she not hear the deep meaning of Zhao Xiwen''s words! Want her to walk away? When she was a paper pricker! When Zhao Xiwen finished, he immediately looked at Su Ling with an extremely innocent look, and on her cheek, he seemed to have a sense of self-confidence that he could take charge of the situation alone and even be able to turn the tide around! Relative to all her careful thinking, Su Ling knows everything thoroughly. Perhaps before she will be because she coveted the old three and heart uncomfortable, but just in the moment, the old three''s hesitation successfully put out the fire she was lighting. Who said, sometimes heart death only need a moment! Maybe it''s not so serious yet. Su Yu doesn''t mention it for the moment. Even Su Ao, who is quiet, can explain it for her. You Huang Laosan keeps saying that she likes it, but she doesn''t do anything!Isn''t it?! "Miss Zhao, it''s a family affair in our palace. You don''t need to talk too much!" Zhao Xiwen, with a confident smile on her face, did not expect that her words did not bring the desired effect. On the contrary, she got a slightly ironic warning from Huang Yan''er! Who is Huang Yan''er? She is the only princess of Qi Chu now. Her self-confidence and noble figure naturally doesn''t like Zhao Xiwen, the daughter of Shangshu! Except for everyone, sun ronger, who had been sitting in the chair at that time, cleverly chose silence! From time to time, she looked at Huang Yinli''s eyes, which soon attracted Quan Youxi''s attention! "Prince, you haven''t introduced this girl yet!" When Zhao Xiwen''s face suddenly becomes extremely embarrassed, Quan Youxi suddenly opens his mouth in the silence. Wan ran superior eyebrows, with a few looks and doubts, pointed to sun rong''er and asked! It''s not easy for Su Ling and the problem has just come to an end, and Quan Youxi suddenly turns her eyes to sun ronger. Although the eyes of people here are looking at each other, they are less tense because of Su Ling! Sun ronger didn''t expect that she would be mentioned by Quan Youxi. She was a little nervous at the moment. Even in this case, she first looked at Su Ling on the opposite side. As a result, she didn''t have any reaction. She couldn''t help looking at Helian Jinse on one side. At least last time in shuiyuntai, her friendliness to Helian Jinse should not be ignored! It''s a pity that sun ronger was bullied in the palace of Shangshu of the Ministry of industry. In fact, neither his status nor his status is worth mentioning! After all, in this ancient atmosphere, di Shu is different from the eternal truth! Perhaps she had imagined that she could be like Su Ling, also a common girl, but she could still get so much love. However, all this is only her own hypothesis if! After all, there is only one Su Ling! After hearing Quan Youxi''s inquiry, Huang Yinli looks at some embarrassed sun ronger. What makes people feel strange is that she is a humble girl, but Huang Yinli''s eyes on her cheek are long and distant, and half of her pay doesn''t come back! This is enough to give people a kind of illusion that beauty is in the eyes! Of course, Huang Yinli''s abnormal attitude not only makes people suspect, but also includes Quan Youxi, who has already fallen in love with him! She is the eldest princess of Quan Qing. Her innate superiority makes her feel unbearable. Huang Yinli puts too much attention on other women! Therefore, in this moment, Quan Youxi has already had a bad impression on sun ronger in her heart! Just good upbringing let her not easily show! For the attitude and behavior of huangyinli, there was a faint ripple in Su Ling''s heart. She suddenly had an inexplicable impulse, as if to tear off the disguise of huangyinli! She thinks she can see people accurately. At least within her understanding, she clearly knows that Huang Yinli can''t like sun ronger. But that''s what he''s doing now! Weird! "She is the second young lady of the Ministry of industry, sun ronger! I forgot to introduce you. Rong Er, this is the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo. You should have seen her! " Huang Yin Glass said, eyes full of soft light looking at Sun Rong son. Even call is quite direct doubt! What medicine does Huang Yin Li sell in gourd? Anyway, Su Ling doesn''t understand now! I can''t help but turn my eyes to Huang Laosan. As a result, I see that he is also a light frowning sword eyebrow. His eyes are burning at Huang Yinli. I don''t know what he is thinking. It seems that Huang Yinli did a lot of amazing things tonight. Otherwise, the silence and calmness of Huang Laosan would not be so obvious! "It turned out to be the second lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of industry I don''t think it''s his own business! " Quan Youxi''s attitude in an instant becomes a little sharp and piercing. It really makes people feel quite shameless to treat each other with the difference between the private and the common people! Like sun rong''er at the moment, her pale face and blinking eyes were enough to see her embarrassment and embarrassment! Quan Youxi looks at sun ronger with a smile on her face. At this time, if her words were to Su Ling, it would certainly cause a storm. However, if it was sun ronger, everyone''s expression was indifferent. Even Su Yu and Su Ao, who were sitting opposite, began to drink! "Oh! There is no difference between the two! Rong''er is very simple. Don''t blame the princess The opening of huangyinli immediately makes the situation in the scene turn around again! Although sun ronger feels pale at this time, because of Huang Yinli''s mouth, it adds a blush to her pale face, and Quan Youxi''s face has changed! This inexplicable dinner, almost all of you can call it the most noble place of Qi and Chu state, but so many unexpected things happened just at the beginning. Now Su Ling has some regrets, so she shouldn''t be involved in it! Not to mention Quan Youxi still has a high education, even if Huang Yinli''s words have made her self-esteem suffer a strong impact, but in the face of so many eyes, she finally will be in the heart of unconventional pressure down.Some things, there is no need to splash in front of people, she knows the identity of huangyinli, but since she can condescend to come and kiss, her purpose is to sit on the throne of princess. This point, she is in the potential must have! "Oh, what are you talking about! There are so many delicious dishes. I''d better eat them as soon as they get cold! Jinse, try this! " Finally, in the heartless laughter of Huang Yinji, the stagnant atmosphere had a moment of cracking! And he is also smiling for Helian Jinse service! However, in his seemingly unharmed smile, careful observation may be able to find a touch of injured color in the depth of his eyes! Because just now the meaning that Jin se expresses, already very obvious! She likes third brother. It''s true! "Have some of this!" Just when Su Ling was still immersed in some inexplicable emotions, Huang Yinchen around her whispered in her ear with a very soft voice. Then, as far as you can see, there are more fragrant dishes in her bowl! It''s too late to make friends now?! Su Ling Feng''s eyes are flowing with the delicate essence. She looks at the dishes in the bowl for a moment. She immediately pulls her lips slightly, but she doesn''t say anything. She starts to taste them with chopsticks. It''s just that the discerning eye can tell clearly. She eats delicious food at will, but she doesn''t touch the dishes that Huang Yin Chen gives her! Half pay, in many people''s obscure line of sight, Su Ling feels that this meal is hard to swallow. Simply put down the chopsticks directly, gracefully wipe the corners of the mouth, holding the glass began to drink shallow taste! Nima, it''s better to get drunk! "Drink less!" Suddenly, when Su Ling finished her fifth cup of wine, Huang Laosan, who was sitting beside her, was not calm at last! I couldn''t help but say something. At the same time, I grabbed her wine cup directly and handed her a cup of tea. Everything was as smooth as flowing water! Seeing that her only sustenance wine cup was taken away, Su Ling''s small eyebrows were almost frowning together. She couldn''t help staring at the round Phoenix eyes and said, "give it to me!" "Stop it! Have some tea It''s self-evident that Huang Yinchen is strong and overbearing to Su Ling, but now the conflict on Su Ling''s face, I don''t know how much I hate someone! What she disdains is what many women dream of! But that''s the gap! Hearing the sound, Su Ling half pay speechless, until she and Huang Yinchen''s line of sight intersection and began to burst out sparks, her temper was suddenly point, the next moment in the sound of the bowl and chopsticks Ding Dong, Su Ling mercilessly patted the desk, the strength of Dalian, her palm is instantly scarlet! "Huang Laosan, you don''t care about my business!" Su Ling''s temper is hot, but most people really don''t know. Because she used to hide her true temperament, at least she would never let others easily see her mood. But tonight, it''s an exception! Moreover, it is precisely because of tonight that she will understand that her friendship for Huang Laosan is more than she imagined! It''s not good! So, on the one hand, she lost her temper because of herself, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to let each other get involved. Since Helian Jinse is so important to Huang Laosan, why bother her? Huang Yan''er is right. Huang Lao San may not be the only woman in her life. Can she turn around and leave without being deeply involved? "I''m in charge!" Huang Laosan looks at Su Ling''s face with cold eyes, and her voice cools suddenly. It seems that she is still trying to control it. Two people have a dispute like this, and the scene is getting out of control! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 804 "I''m in charge!" After Huang Yinchen''s cold and hard tone opened, Su Ling''s face suddenly changed, and her cheeks were full of rosy clouds, like budding buds. Maybe it was because of alcohol, so the next moment her Phoenix eyes were neutral, and she flashed a kind of expression similar to resentment. The eyes of tiny Mi also gradually bloom cold awn, and the Huang Yin dust is not instantaneous to gaze at each other, the tight atmosphere between the two people makes the people present even look sideways, and even everyone''s manner is a bit of looking and exploring. A moment later, Su Ling sighed coolly, and then, regardless of the tense atmosphere at this time, she immediately picked up Su Ao''s glass and drank it again. Immediately, she slapped the glass on the table, raised her lips and sneered: "I''ll drink it! What do you want to do? " Today, Su Ling, who is wrapped by all kinds of strange emotions, especially after drinking, is stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat! She is really a little disappointed and desperate to Huang Laosan! Once, twice, every time! She is not as big as Yushu. In fact, she is delicate and tender! It''s just that she''s not good at showing! Huang Laosan''s face is full of the fierce wind and rain. Although he sits beside Su Ling, even he Lian Jinse and others on the opposite side can easily detect his anger. What''s more, Su Ling, who is closest to him at this time, is so lawless! Of course, this idea is limited to the opposite of a few women''s hearts! As for Su Ling, as early as after she put Huang Laosan in her heart, she knew all kinds of appearances about him! In this case, if we put it in the past, maybe the next moment, Huang Laosan would directly lift the table and leave. But now the eye looks at Su Ling already some slightly drunk drunk, several men all take the light astonishing look to look at her! As the saying goes, one''s own woman can''t let others see a joke! In this way, although Huang Laosan still doesn''t quite understand the final reason for Su Ling''s temper tantrums, when they are together, someone has to bow down first! Therefore, when he connected all the things in his heart and pondered for a moment, his eyes slowly opened at the next moment were less cold, but more helpless and compromise! Palm in the body side tight tight and then quietly loosen, the next second in everyone''s attention, he unexpectedly pulled Su Ling''s small body to his own in front, at the same time fingertips gently caress her cheek, low voice line said: "don''t drink! I''ll be seen by my mother-in-law later. I can''t help worrying! " Su Ling What''s wrong with this guy? All of you: -- In the face of Su Ling such unreasonable, once upon a time the cold and resolute dust king was able to have such a good temper with each other?! The first thing I don''t understand is Helian Jinse! She always knew that she should be special in the third brother''s heart, maybe nothing else, just because of her relationship with Gu LAN! So later, after she wanted to understand these things, she thought that she could always have this special one! But now, after the untimely appearance of Su Ling, everything she owned and enjoyed has changed! Even she couldn''t figure it out. What''s good about Su Ling! In terms of appearance, although she is not as gorgeous as Su Ling, as a flower of the tribe, she is not a passer-by''s appearance! On temperament, not to mention! In front of this complexion presents a bleary Su Ling, in addition to gag, what else can she do?! Does she think that when she performed a solo at shuiyuntai that day, she wanted to be praised and envied by everyone? How naive! At the moment, if it wasn''t for Huang Laosan''s sudden tenderness and stupefaction, if Su Ling knew what he Lian Jinse thought in her heart, she would certainly look up to heaven and laugh three times! If she really can only gag, can she still survive so many times in being framed by others?! No matter how the eyes of outsiders, in a word, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yinchen''s eyes at this time. She was really stunned! Who said that women''s heart is like a needle! Huang Laosan''s heart is deeper than the sea! I can''t even figure out how much plankton is hidden inside! See Su Ling speechless looking at himself, there is no change on Huang Yinchen''s face, even the haze that he showed before, is also disappearing gradually with the ebb tide posture. At present, Su Ling is not the only one who is dull! So, in the eyes of all the people with all kinds of looks, Huang Laosan still said: "drink some tea, the antidote!" "Oh Women, after all, are sentimental animals! Just like Su Ling, no matter how much she complained about Huang Laosan before, but now because of his tender and affectionate tone, she almost broke up! Fortunately, her reason is still clear, forced down the feelings of grievance in the bottom of her heart, reached out to take the cup he brought, and put it on her lips to drink. The superior blue and white porcelain cup blocked most of her face, which also happened to allow Su Ling to arrange her thoughts while she was drinking tea! "Third brother, what''s this tea? It''s delicious! " It seems that Helian Jinse, who is determined to fight with Su Ling to the end, sees that Su Ling is drinking tea with her eyes drooping. She can''t help but lift the cup in front of her and sniff it. Then she raises a gentle smile and looks at Huang Laosan and asks!As everyone knows, this time she seems to wade across the mountain and also want to get involved with Huang Laosan. Huang Yinji, who is sitting beside her, suddenly becomes a little depressed and self pity! Huang Laosan''s mood at this time, where can he care about Helian Jinse''s inquiry, because in his just thought, it seems that he has already noticed the reason for Su Ling''s sudden change of mood. He admitted that he had chosen to help Helian many times before between her and Su Ling, but the reason was nothing more than the relationship between her and her! Now, he already knew his attitude towards Su Ling, and there was no need for him to have too many disagreements! And Helian Jinse, in recent years, some practices have indeed aroused his suspicion! But these, he never said, he huangyinchen''s introverted, is not the appearance, just he used to hide everything in his heart, but now it seems, a little conceited! "Princess Helian is in the palace all the year round. I don''t know that the strong fragrance of tea comes from Dahongpao of Wuyishan." Su Yu and Helian Jinse are not far from each other. But as Su Ling''s second brother, many things are consistent with Huang Laosan''s attitude. He doesn''t say, doesn''t mean he doesn''t know! How many times did Helian Jinse confront Su Ling? He saw it with his own eyes! Therefore, when Su Yu obviously holds an ironic attitude and looks at the opposite Helian Jinse, her words suddenly make her feel embarrassed! This box Su Yu begins to challenge Helian Jinse, but Huang Laosan, who is in the middle of it, deliberately ignores her. He looks at Su Ling with a deep soft light in his eyes. Seeing that she has been drinking tea, he can''t help saying: "eat something, drink, hurt yourself!" Su Ling smell speech, already can''t use cool head to analyze Huang Yin dust! Who did he learn from! Why didn''t you find that he had the potential to be a mammy before! But Su Ling''s heart is full of sorrow, because after Huang Lao San''s words fell, she put down the teacup for the first time, picked up the silver chopsticks again, and began to eat the vegetables he had given her before! Between Huang Laosan and Su Ling, it is clear that the atmosphere has been quite dignified. In the former''s attitude of taking the lead in bowing his head, he successfully eased off! But Helian Jinse still didn''t know that her practice had attracted the attention of many people on the table, especially the men who loved Su Ling! Helian Jinse at this time looking at Su Yu, completely did not expect that he would say this kind of words to himself, although the usual relationship is not intimate, but her impression of Su Yu should not be such a meddler! Thinking of this, Helian Jinse gathered the colored beads on her hair circle, pursed her red lips and said: "let brother Yu laugh. After all, the red robe in the palace is not something you can drink all the year round!" "Yes? Then I heard that before winter last year, the queen just sent you a kilo of new tea! It turned out to be a rumor? It seems that the output of Dahongpao in Wuyishan was only three Jin last year! " Su Yu finish saying to carry wine cup shallow drink, completely don''t care about He Lian Jin se more and more ugly facial expression! Even after he finished, Huang Yan''er couldn''t help looking at her. She remembered that in the early winter, Dahongpao just got three Liang! This kind of differential treatment, in her and Jin se between such a big difference, is not some unreasonable?! "Well, we are all acquaintances, so don''t talk about those unpleasant things! I''d like to invite you to come here today. I also want to announce something again! " Finally, Huang Yinli, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth in a rather disharmonious atmosphere! With that, he looked at them one by one. Until his eyes were fixed on sun ronger, but seeing his red lips smile, he continued: "our palace has decided to make sun ronger the crown prince''s concubine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone was shocked! Among them, Su Ling, who dropped his chopsticks to the ground with a thump, was the most famous! Huang Yinli wants to canonize sun ronger as a side imperial concubine?! Side concubine In addition to Su Ling, there are sun rong''er and Quan Youxi, whose expression changes abruptly! Compared with sun ronger''s face, which is unbelievable and hard to hide, Quan Youxi has a white face, and her hands on her knees are also beginning to tighten up! Huangyinli calmly says that she wants to set up a side imperial concubine. Sun ronger''s excitement can be imagined! Even she never thought that one day, what she once dreamed of became a reality! Even, she can''t imagine when the prince fell in love with her! Therefore, sun rong''er''s smile at this moment is absolutely ironic to Quan Youxi! It can be said that the presence of women, no one''s identity can be compared with her! She always thought that she would be the first imperial concubine of huangyinli, but she didn''t expect that he would bring up the issue of nanside imperial concubine at such a crucial point! The fact that she is about to become Crown Princess of huangyinli is a certainty. But just because of this, when she became the crown princess, there would be other women fighting with her! How can she be alone and how can she be calm?! On the complexion has been unable to achieve calm right You Xi, at this time mercilessly wring his sleeve! When all the people on the table looked at each other with different faces, Huang Yinli suddenly said, "Rong Er, when you enter the East Palace, you should do everything according to the etiquette of the crown princess! The marriage between the palace and the princess will be held on the fifth day of next month. Then you can get married with the princess! "When dealing with sun ronger, Huang Yinli obviously shows more care and concern. Even his marriage with Quan Youxi is just a word he said! Sun ronger''s eyes were filled with tears when he heard the speech. He didn''t care about anything else. He got up from the last chair and walked slowly to Huang Yinli. He was already in tears. In the face of Quan Youxi, who is not so kind, and Huang Yinli, who is in great contrast, sun ronger leans down and says, "Rong Er, please obey the instructions of the prince! I''ll do as the crown prince and the concubine ordered "What are you crying for! Go back and sit down! " There was Quan Youxi between Huang Yinli and sun ronger. When he took the gauze towel from the table and handed it to sun ronger, Quan Youxi felt that he was a little redundant! But she was angry in her heart. She also knew that if she really decided to marry Huang Yinli, she must respect his every move and every word! Of course, he can accept the imperial concubine, but since she is the crown princess, she must be the queen of the state of Qi and Chu in the future! Today''s occasion made her feel embarrassed, but it didn''t matter! If she is the future of one person under ten thousand people above the mother of the world! If sun ronger is clever and wise, he will give up! If she is an ambitious woman, she will not make sun ronger feel better! It''s no wonder that the prince''s attitude towards her was so gentle and gentle. It turned out that he was paving the way for this grandson! Is it difficult for him to be afraid that he will not let them be together after he becomes a side concubine? Quan Youxi constantly ponders Huang Yinli''s mind at this time. I''m afraid that all of them, except sun ronger, are most surprised. What haunts them are doubts and doubts! Prince Huang Yinli has never been such a woman addict! Otherwise, he would not have been alone at his age! Even the indifferent dust king has married his concubine, but as the prince, he is always alone! But just because of what he has done today, it runs counter to his past performance! So, no one can understand the reason! What''s more, the most important thing is that sun ronger''s appearance and her family background are not worthy of the status of the crown prince! At the moment, Su Ling has already stiff a hand Dun in the bowl, Phoenix eyes filled with a bleak dull! She seemed to see the ending of him and Xiao Xue when Huang Yinli opened her mouth just now! He wants to marry a concubine, but also two at a time, to this extent, he really never put Xiao Xue on the tip of his heart! Otherwise, how can he have the heart to sit around and enjoy the happiness of all, but let Xiao Xue return home in tears, and now he doesn''t care! Huangyinli, how cold should you be in your heart to achieve this! If Huang Laosan''s indifference is Qingu, then Huang Yinli''s coldness is naturally hurtful! "Brother! Think twice? " Yu Guang sees that Su Ling is looking at Huang Yin''s glass all the time and can''t recover. Soon, Huang Yin''s dust puts her wine cup on the table, and then looks at him and asks in a low voice! At the moment, his eyes are as deep as an ancient well. When Huang Yinli and he look at each other, I''m afraid only their two brothers can understand what they think in each other''s heart! The next moment, Huang Yinli pursed her thin lips and drank the wine with her glass. When she raised her eyes again and looked at Huang Laosan, there was nothing else but peace in it. "This is the result of our careful consideration. Don''t worry about it, third brother!" Huang Laosan nodded: "good! It''s up to you! " "Prince, have you really thought it over? I really think about it very clearly. Do you understand? " Huang Yin dust words fall, Su Ling immediately with rigid tone asked Huang Yin glass! Even she constantly emphasizes whether to consider clearly, in her heart, she always has a feeling that Huang Yinli likes Xiao Xue! But because of this inexplicable feeling, now in the face of this situation, will let her unprepared! If Xiao Xue knows, she should face this fact with what kind of mood! If yuyinli''s wedding, Xiaoxue still wants to celebrate, how can she face the satirical scene of once beloved man who married two women at one time?! Huang Yinli looks at Su Ling. Although there is only Huang Laosan between them, Su Ling seems to see a touch of sadness in the depth of his eyes for a moment. But it was only for a moment, because soon Huang Yinli would be everything in the calm face, suddenly said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t you believe this palace''s decision?" After all, Su Ling didn''t say anything at last. She could only smile back with a kind of latent irony. She didn''t know what else to say! Although it has nothing to do with her, Xiao Xue "Now that we have said that, there''s no need for us to hide anything! Princess, you are going to be the Crown Princess of this palace, so I hope you can live in peace with many sisters in the future! The future harem of our palace will be taken care of by you! Since xinrou is here today, I''ll take it together! Xinrou, our palace has decided to appoint you as Liangdi. Would you like to¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, silence is better than sound! Huangyinli''s practice has obviously shocked everyone! But it''s obvious that his amazing move is not over yet! Su Ling was also strange, called Li xinrou and Zhao Xi text is a little strange, did not expect that this is the beginning of filling his own palace! One is not enough, two are not enough. Now even Li xinrou, who met for the first time, has been put in the palace by him. What does Zhao Xiwen plan to do? Su Ling won''t believe it. Huang Yinli can''t see Zhao Xiwen''s different friendship with Huang Laosan! Of course, if huangyinli dares to point out Yuanyang spectrum, it depends on whether she agrees or not! Li xinrou didn''t expect that he would fall in love with her first meeting with the crown prince. She and sun ronger are almost in the same mood. They both think that the crown prince will accept them directly because they love them! I don''t know that today''s dinner is a deliberate act of Huang Yinli, and his practice of putting several women beside him at the same time is not indulging in women''s sex! As for what it meant, soon after, when Su Ling understood the reason, she couldn''t help coming forward and yelling! Because she felt that Huang Yinli''s way of making a cocoon was too childish and ridiculous! In other words, when Li xinrou faces Huang Yinli with the same look of shock and joy, Quan Youxi finally can''t help it. Although her good upbringing doesn''t make her too impulsive, her soft voice still becomes a lot stiff! "Prince, I didn''t expect that this evening is the banquet you arranged for yourself. In that case, why don''t you accept Miss Zhao as well?" Quan Youxi admits that her remarks are suspected of anger, but deep in her heart, she still holds a lot of expectations, hoping that Huang Yinli can give her some comfort, even if it is false, it is better than being ignored by him! Unfortunately, Quan Youxi''s idea is very simple, but Huang Yinli seems to be sitting in the name of fickleness. After hearing her words, she shakes her head and laughs: "Princess! You can''t do that. Can''t you see that Miss Zhao''s mind is not in this palace! " Words fall, Su Ling finally fried hair! Resisting the impulse to lift the table, Su Lingpi looks at Huang Yinli with a smile and says, "prince, what do you mean is that if what Miss Zhao likes is Huang Laosan, will he take this girl away today?" "Sister and sister! Why so excited? " When Huang Yinli opens her mouth like this, Su Ling doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion, because she faintly sees the light banter from his sight and the smile of her lips?! What''s more, why did she suddenly feel like she didn''t make a move?! This matter, think about it is very simple, so in Su Ling has no time to sort out the clue, the side of Huang old three thin lips light up, in the obscure and Huang Yin glass look down, the brothers smile, all in silence! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 805 Late at night when Su Ling and Huang Yinchen returned to the prime minister''s residence together, neither of them spoke on the way. Only Huang Yin dust that such as torch''s line of sight has been fixed on Su Ling''s cheek! The atmosphere is a bit strange and awkward, and there is no lack of ambiguous silence! The prime minister''s residence was immersed in the darkness as the time of the year approached. At the moment of entering the mansion, Su Ling went straight to fengshuangyuan, and even her eager step seemed to be escaping something! Of course, the ideal is plump, reality is often very bony! After taking a few steps, the bend of her right arm was suddenly pulled from behind, and then along the strength of pulling back, Su Ling turned from the original place as soon as she didn''t pay attention to it. After a whirl of heaven, she looked at it again, and the goal was to enter Huang Yinchen''s firm and cold Junyan. In fact, in Huang Yinchen did not convergence any breath, hand pull Su Ling moment, she has felt from behind the sleeve friction. Maybe it was because of the hope in her heart, so she didn''t have any conflicting reaction. Let him directly into his arms, at the same time, nasal spray of hot air also kept rushing in her head. "Let me explain!" This is the first time that Huang Yinchen gives up his claim to be the king in front of Su Ling. In his tone, he seems to be able to hear the faint helplessness and a little prayer! He thinks he is not a good interpreter, but after meeting Su Ling, all his ethics are broken by her! It was an accident. But Su Ling, is appears in his life, the most beautiful accident! "What do you want to say?" Su Ling takes her eyes back from his cheek. He murmurs to her with a kind of fragile voice. Don''t he know that women can''t stand men''s performance like this! How annoying! Su Ling words fall, Huang Yin dust embraces her waist of arm ruthlessly tight tight tight, that is a kind of desire to rub her into blood like impulse. Huang Yin dust half hang Mou son, looking at Su Ling tiny low cheek, in a square heaven and earth inside the prime minister''s mansion door, suddenly low sigh a, "Su Ling, I like you! I like it very much. As far as I''m concerned, he is just a special sister! She, in fact, is nothing "So?" Su Ling looked at the front of the chest constantly ups and downs, the heart again infected with panic. After getting along for so long, is he finally going to explain everything about Helian, Jinse and even Gulan? "Say it in another place!" Maybe, in the bottom of Huang Yinchen''s heart, there is a wound that can''t be touched, but what is the meaning of this wound to him? Tonight, in Qianwei middle, he suddenly had an impulse to tell Su Ling everything. At the same time, he wanted her to know herself thoroughly, so many days and nights he hugged and slept, how many times he wanted her to take the initiative to hold himself and listen to him talk about what had happened. However, at that time, he did not dare to be impulsive, nor could he be impulsive! He knew how thick Su Ling''s psychological defense line was. If he really takes her as his own by tough means, he may not have the chance to open his heart to her in this life! And tonight, it''s the right time! Some words, a person in the heart for a long time, will also want to take out and worth sharing with each other! No matter the experience of these things is beautiful or dark, he wants to let Su Ling understand that she is worth her crazy, also worth let him willing *! As Huang Yinchen talks, she pulls Su Ling to the prime minister''s courtyard. Su Ling, who is dragged by him all the way, quietly looks at his strong figure behind him. Her pace is still as steady as before, but maybe she thinks too much. Now she just feels Huang Yinchen''s mood is not stable. If you think about it, he didn''t drink tonight. It''s not alcohol. So the only explanation is that he really wants to understand and tell her everything! Now that I like it, it''s false to say I''m not curious! She has heard the name of Gulan more than once! I always knew that they were separated from each other. But it is this kind of person who is dead but seems to have a soul, which is the most unexpected! Because it doesn''t matter if she leaves, but she is afraid that Gu LAN has gradually become a person living in Huang Laosan''s heart in the past three years. If so, then she Su Ling can directly say that she lost to a dead man, but also lost to the ground! Do you like Huang Laosan? Of course, I like it. She is also a woman. I believe that no woman will be indifferent to such an excellent and gentle man! Even if they had been unhappy, even if they had been in the opposite position, the wild goose had left traces, let alone a man like him! When Huang Yinchen and Su Ling went directly to the lotus pond where few people would set foot in the prime minister''s mansion, the clear moonlight was shining on the cold lake, and a few wisps of light were in his eyes. The railings that destroy the beautiful scenery still stand on the lakeside, especially after the carnation drowned here, including the fire in the thatched cottage on the lakeside.Under the moonlight, Huang Yinchen''s dark black brocade robe sets off his handsome and extraordinary posture. There is no doubt about his excellence, just as some people don''t have to speak and just stand in one place, they will never be ignored! Yuyinchen, that''s it! Su Ling''s eyes were dyed with a few gentleness, and the clear streamer in her eyes washed away, as if she could clean the pure lead China! Silent time, is the most difficult! But Su Ling understood that if he wanted to say it, he would open his mouth! At this point, two people quietly stand on one side, until Huang Yinchen body micro motion, the line of sight gradually fixed on Su Ling body, but see his thin lips slightly Yang, Junyan some silent said: "Gu LAN, never my heart''s person!" Su Ling Wen Yan heart micro jump, finally or mouth! "But in your heart, there is always her!" Although Su Lingming knew how low her value would be if she said this, she still asked for the doubt that she could not ignore. When Huang Yinchen hears the sound and turns her back to Su Ling, but faces the lake, his voice is low and hoarse, and his voice is less clear. "She has been in my heart, because she finally died for me! I have nothing to do with her but feel guilty! " Huang Yin dust motionless finish saying, Su Ling also from this and start silence! She didn''t want to ask any more, because she suddenly felt that Huang Laosan would tell her! "Gu LAN, she is an orphan from Lou Yue! When I was very young, she was always with me. Although I rescued her in the street when I was young, I never thought that she would be the servant girl around me! Later, in a hunting trip out of the city, I ran into an assassin. At that time, Jinse was also there! Because the assassins were very cruel, I had no time to separate after Jinse blocked my sword, so Gulan was taken away by them! So later in the negotiation, they ruthlessly left Gu LAN off the cliff! So far, we are all separated from her forever! Can you understand the feeling of watching someone close to you get killed, but you can''t help it in the end! No matter what I do to her, she has followed me for nearly ten years. She is not my sister, but she is better than my sister! As for Helian Jinse, I don''t have any idea. It''s all because she and Gu LAN were best friends at the beginning. Even when Gu Lan was left on the cliff, she kept shouting her name! I can''t ignore it, because if it wasn''t for my lack of skills, maybe she wouldn''t have had an accident! And that hunting was also brought forward by me! " Huang Yin dust explains these, originally don''t plan to open mouth of Su Ling, suddenly feel some not right! She clearly remembers that Lou Zhan told her that Gu LAN came from Lou Yue! But if she comes from Lou Yue, why did she grow up in the palace?! That''s not right! "Huang Yinchen..." "Hear me out!" Su Ling wanted to open her mouth to express her doubts, but Huang Yinchen interrupted her gently! In the moonlight, Huang Yinchen continued to say in a soft voice: "Su Ling, I really like you! There is no doubt about it! The reason why I didn''t open my mouth in time to help you out tonight is that I want to hear what you are going to say! In fact, after you said that, I am very happy! Because that is the fact, but also can prove what I do, you still see in the eyes, remember in the heart! No matter what the starting point is, in my opinion, I still do it, leaving traces in your heart! Is that right? " At the end of the words, Huang Yinchen finally slowly turns around and faces Su Ling. Maybe it''s because he''s carrying the moonlight, so Su Ling can''t understand what his expression looks like at this time under the shadow! With a shallow lake wind wrapped around them, although the night was rugged, Su Ling seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming! She doesn''t want much, as long as he can really say, if love, she will do her best! If you don''t love, she won''t indulge in pestering! Tonight, he finally admitted that Gu Lan was not the one in his heart, and he had been so silent to Gu LAN before, which was not an untouchable injury! But because, Gu Lan''s death, has been reminding him, when he was not strong enough, it will lead to the story that Gu Lan was left behind the cliff! Everyone has the past unbearable look back, including her suling is the same! But for Huang Yinchen, maybe what happened in those years has always been a disgrace to him. Gu Lan''s death has become a thorn in his heart, which he can''t forget and dare not think of! She thought, maybe she can understand Huang Yinchen! Because she never said that when she was an agent, in order to survive, she personally stabbed her companion, because if her companion did not die, then she would die! In the next three days, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen rarely live in the prime minister''s residence quietly. It is also because of this rare leisure time, so let Su Ling seems to find the kind of calm before marriage! Of course, everything is just self deception! Because sometimes, even if you want to live a comfortable life, but the days of scrambled eggs will not easily let people relax!So, four days later, Su Baosheng finds a qualified maid for Feng Ruyun, and Su Ling is also strongly urged by Feng Ruyun to take Bi Rao to follow Huang Yinchen back to the palace. Days, as if back to once so peaceful! In the morning, Su Ling, who got up early, looked out of the window at the water blue sky. It''s been five days since Bao Da''s departure, but she hasn''t received a word yet. Could it be said that his way to the state of South Xia was not peaceful, or that something delayed his steps of transmitting letters?! But think about it, no! Although these days she and Huang Laosan''s relationship has a qualitative leap and breakthrough, but Xiao Xue''s thing is still in her heart is a thorn that can''t be pulled out. Including Linfeng has never come back, do not be what happened to the accident! In the calm time, while thinking about the problem, Su Ling can''t help but start to think. And hard to return to her side of Bi Rao, at this time standing on the side, looking at her sigh from time to time, the face also emerged doubts. "Miss, do you miss Wang Ye?" Su Ling Do you want to marry Bi Rao out sometime! This wench talks how not four six! Of course, almost as heartless as Yushu Bi Rao, naturally do not know what Su Ling thought. This girl is straightforward, so whenever there is anything she can''t understand, she will speak directly! After a moment''s silence, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes, green fingertips still holding the jade pendant on her neck! She remembers that Xiaoxue said that she would help her to investigate the whereabouts of this jade pendant when she returned home. Although the things she saw were very different from the marks on her jade pendant, she might be able to find some clues! But now there is no news. The emperor Gao is so far away that she is almost depressed! "Miss?" Bi Rao, who never gives up, shouts in Su Ling''s ear again. This time, she goes directly to Su Ling''s side and looks at her melancholy face. She even reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes! This, her action successfully awakened the consciousness of Su Ling, pick eyebrow looking at BI Rao, Su Ling Liu Mei a Cu, "don''t make trouble!" "Miss, I didn''t make any noise! Wang ye went out in the morning. He seemed to say that he would come back at noon! If you think of him that way, why don''t I send you a message? " You said that Su Ling, who was already upset in her heart, could still be happy when she heard Bi Rao''s words! So, the next moment, Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at BI Rao. She looked up and down in her eyes, and then suddenly said, "are you missing spring! What do I want him to do? Every day I look down and never look up "What are you thinking, miss? It''s been an hour since I got up. You sit here motionless. I think you probably want to be a man! What else makes you so worried? Are you worried that Wang Ye will marry Helian Jinse? No way Bi Rao is a chatter! After she said so many words, Su Ling finished the identification! Suddenly, Su Ling, who has been suffering for a long time, suddenly thinks of Bao San who was arranged by Bi Rao to work in the west garden. Her eyes are bright. She pulls Bi Rao''s wrist and asks in a low voice: "where is Bao Xiaosan arranged by you?" Bi Rao listened and blinked her eyes. She didn''t think much and said, "sweep the toilet!" "What?" Su Ling this meeting already thoroughly depressed! Why did she confidently believe that Bi Rao could arrange this matter properly? Bao Xiaosan has been regarded as her own, but now she is arranged by Bi Rao to clean the toilet! Nima, no wonder she didn''t receive any news. Maybe Bao Xiaosan was already annoyed at her! No wonder she didn''t get a hair! "Miss, don''t blame me! The royal residence is not the prime minister''s residence. Even the family background of every servant will be thoroughly investigated when he enters the royal residence! It is precisely because of his previous serious illness that Bao Xiaosan was able to replace him when he arranged for him to clean the toilet! " Bi Rao didn''t start to defend herself consciously. In fact, what she said was the truth! Because it''s not as easy to move in the palace as in the prime minister''s. Whenever a new person appears, it really needs a certain ability to cover up his identity with a suitable excuse! She actually thinks she''s doing a good job! Of course, after listening to bi Rao''s explanation, Su Ling can also understand that the things involved are really unusual. At the moment, he didn''t say anything. Looking at the scene of pedestrians outside the west garden, he immediately looked at BI Rao and said, "go and bring Xiao San here. Be careful. Don''t be too obvious!" "Good!" When Bi Rao runs out, and soon leads Xiao San all the way into the west garden, Su Ling feels that her life is almost dark! Why Mao didn''t find Bi Rao so unreliable before! And no one told her that Bi Rao was a teaser! She said to be careful, as a result, this guy directly pulls the posture of Xiao Sanfeng coming and going in the rain. You treat others as blind!Life is so dark! I can''t feel love anymore! "Girl, I see you at last!" At this time, Bao Xiaosan, dressed in simple servitude clothes, with a different flavor, stood in front of Su Ling, looking at her smile, without any mental injury in her manner. Although I have known that Bao Xiaosan''s nature is uncertain for a long time, seeing that he doesn''t have any resistance to the work of sweeping the toilet, Su Ling suddenly takes a new look at him! The work of sweeping the toilet, put on Bao Xiaosan''s body, really some aggrieved him! After all, he has always been Bao DA and Bao Er''s beloved brother. To be fair, she also has some heartache! Lian to the bottom of my heart, to Bao xiaosansheng out of the feeling of love, Su Ling secretly stare at the blue Rao! Then he raised his smile, looked at Bao Xiaosan and said, "Xiaosan, is the life in the palace still suitable?" Bao Xiaosan nodded after smelling the speech, "girl, everything is OK in the house! Everyone takes good care of me! " Although Su Ling is not a warm-hearted person, but for her own people, she protects from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Bao Xiaosan''s interest is still so high, Su Ling''s heartache for him is as continuous as the river. The next moment, she didn''t even want to think about it. She said directly, "Xiao San, I''ll go and return the clothes to the factotum later! Just follow me here in Xiyuan from tomorrow! " "Ah? Girl, you want me to follow you? Is it true that you will never leave? " Bao Xiaosan''s tender cheek seemed to glow with suling''s words, especially in his round eyes. Obviously, I heard that I was able to follow Su Ling personally, which made him happy from the bottom of my heart! Su Ling nodded, "all right! Anyway, you can come here tomorrow. I''ll let Bi Rao arrange your room for you! I didn''t let you into the palace to be a servant! " "Girl, that''s very kind of you!" Bao Xiaosan listened to Su Ling''s words and soon moistened his eyes. His hands also pulled his sleeves, and his slightly green face was filled with emotion. "Miss, I''ll arrange it now!" Bi Rao will finally know that there is something wrong with her way of doing it. Even she can''t help feeling distressed when she looks at Xiao San''s performance. What''s more, she is a beautiful and kind young lady! Then, after seeing Su Ling nodding her head, Bi Rao immediately volunteered to arrange for Bao Xiaosan''s livelihood in the palace again. When Su Ling and Bao Xiaosan were left in the west garden, Bao Xiaosan suddenly patted her head and said in surprise: "girl, I almost forgot! My elder brother has written to me, but I can''t see you recently, so I can''t tell you about it all the time! " "Yes? When did it happen? " Su Ling smell speech heart suddenly a startle, the vision also for a moment not instantaneous of looking at small three, spread out palm to say: "quick to show me!" When Bao Xiaosan heard this, he began to dig out his clothes in front of his chest. At the same time, he also said: "I received the news from big brother four days ago! It seems that I''m still in a hurry, but I dare not go out. I''m afraid to cause you trouble. Moreover, you are not in the palace these days! Just yesterday, another piece of news came from big brother. It seems that the situation is not optimistic! " Then, Bao Xiaosan just took out two neatly stacked rice paper from his clothes and handed it to Su Ling. At the same time, he saw that her eyes were dim and suddenly asked, "what''s the situation? Is something wrong with Xiao Xue? " Bao Xiaosan sipped his lips and his round eyes were so flighty that he didn''t dare to look at Su Ling. Finally, he just said, "girl, you''d better see for yourself!" Seeing Bao Xiaosan''s performance, Su Ling suddenly felt that things were difficult. Otherwise, Bao Da would not have sent two pieces of news in a few days. Originally, she thought there was something wrong there, but now it seems that she was addicted to the peace in the prime minister''s residence and missed the best opportunity! What a mess! After taking Bao Xiaosan''s rice paper, Su Ling quickly opened it. When she saw the scribbled handwriting clearly and even showed her eagerness, her heart almost didn''t stop! The empress of South Xia wants Xiao Xue to marry her husband, and the man she married is Lou Zhan! Are you kidding NIMA?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 806 Su Ling shakes her hands and looks at the news on the rice paper. She feels that there is a fire burning in her heart! Is not to say that Xiao Xue is too female! But why did the empress of South Xia force her to marry her husband this time! Moreover, the other side is the louzhan who looks sick but is unfathomable! When Lou Zhan left the state of Qi and Chu, he even went quietly. As a result, in a few days, he went to the state of South Xia. Moreover, if he could really win the appreciation of the queen, he would have made great efforts! "Girl, my elder brother wrote to you a few days ago and said that you should make up your mind! I''ve only been here for a while. I hope it''s still time! " Bao Xiaosan''s face was lightly remorseful, especially when he saw that Su Ling''s face was not good, he had no bottom in his heart! The girl won''t punish him or don''t want him for that! Now the second elder brother is still inquiring about the whereabouts of the house in the capital. If he is driven out of the palace now, I''m afraid there is no place to go! Bao Xiaosan some pessimistic surmises Su Ling''s idea, but after he said that, Su Ling this just returns to God, spread eyebrows to calm down for a moment, see Bao Xiaosan a pair of facial expression that is about to cry, in the heart surprised but can''t help but change own facial expression a little and happy a few minutes, comfort him, way: "Xiaosan, this is not your business! Later, you can send a message to Bao DA and tell him that I will arrive in the South Xia kingdom in three days! You want him to keep an eye on every move in the palace no matter what, even if he tries every means! I believe Xiao Xue won''t agree in a short time, so we still have time! " "Good, good! Don''t worry, girl. I''ll tell elder brother right away! " Bao Xiaosan said and ran to the door without a stop. Su Ling felt that her eyes were lifted, and Bao Xiaosan disappeared in front of her! Of course, now Su Ling does not have so much thought to take care of him, now she wants to think of a way as soon as possible, it is true to leave Qi Chu! However, Xiao Xue is forced to marry her husband by the queen. Does Huang Laosan know? If he doesn''t know, what do so many of his subordinates do? As a member of the royal family, even the world events can not be in the hands of security, it seems impossible to say! But if he knew, but he didn''t say a word about it! Then its intention is worth studying deeply! In a word, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. No matter how much their relationship eases, it''s about Xiao Xue. As long as she knows, she can''t be indifferent! It''s necessary for her to have a chat with him! At noon, Huang Laosan went back to the palace as promised. All the way to Xiyuan without hesitation, Junyan stepped into the room with obvious soft light. In an instant, he obviously felt something wrong with the atmosphere! The purpose of the first entry is to put a whole table of delicious food on the table in the room, which surprised him! He never thought that Su Ling would cook for him in person! Suddenly, the warm satisfaction in my heart arises spontaneously! "Lord, are you back?" Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes smile like a bright moon. When she sees Huang Yinchen, she immediately rises from her actions and goes to meet her. Her posture is like a lady waiting for her husband''s return at home! Of course, Su Ling''s sudden abnormal behavior soon aroused Huang Laosan''s vigilance. But now with his increasingly close relationship with Su Ling, he thinks it''s nothing. Perhaps, this is her true nature in love! Huang Laosan thinks about what he has and what he doesn''t have. At the next moment, Su Ling comes forward to meet him and holds his arm tenderly. Pingting''s figure is like a fairy left alone in the world. She doesn''t sit beside him until she lets him sit on the throne! "These You did it all? " Huang Laosan watched the dishes full on the table with his own eyes, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Even when he looked at Su Ling and asked, his voice trembled! Who knows, the next moment his dream is not finished, the day is bright! Su Ling smell speech, Feng Mou a dark, small hand Wu Zhao mouth, Jiao voice a smile, "Wang Ye, don''t tease! I don''t have time to cook for you! " Huang Laosan Sure enough, I can''t expect too much from Su Ling! Because the higher the expectations, the last to eat the cliff is himself! Su Ling smiles at Huang Lao San Wei Zheng''s look, and then Feng Mou''s essence flashes. She picks up chopsticks and puts a dish in Huang Lao San''s bowl and says: "Lord, try this. I ordered the dining room to make it myself! The name of this dish is very nice! Call the donkey liver and lung Huang Laosan saw with his own eyes a piece of lung slice in his white bowl. He wanted to eat it. As soon as he heard Su Ling''s words, he suddenly felt no appetite! In his palace, when will the dining room have such unreliable dishes! Do you want to do it or not! See Huang old three hesitant, Su Ling holding a cup of tea, smile shallow drink, and slightly open eyes also in this obscure fingers quietly looking at the expression of Huang old three! Things out of the normal must have the demon of this truth, Huang Laosan or understand! So when he looked at the lung slices in the bowl for half a year, he sighed slightly, looked up at Su Ling''s face, and asked in a low voice, "come on, what''s the matter with you?""Ouch! Lord, I am now the canary in your palace! What can I do for you? To say something, but also a little miss my good friend Xiao Xue! Wang Ye, is everything going well for Xiao Xue in the South Xia Kingdom recently? " It seems that I didn''t expect that Su Ling would suddenly mention Xiao Xue, so Huang Yinchen''s eyes flashed faintly. At the same time, he was also drinking with a teacup. In Su Ling''s opinion, he clearly wanted to block her eyes! Besides, if she didn''t have some evidence, she couldn''t have come here with Huang Laosan! If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his uncertain subordinates! Yushu''s Duzi had been beaten by her for a long time. Now that she knew everything, she was waiting to see if Huang Laosan would tell her the truth! There is only one chance. If he is smart, it depends on how he chooses! Things have risen to the level of opportunity, it can be seen that this matter in the heart of Su Ling was she see how heavy! In other words, Huang Laosan really knows everything, but he never deliberately conceals things from Su Ling. Even if he doesn''t want to mention Gu LAN, he can explain it to her personally. As for the reason why he hasn''t told her, there must be some reason why he can''t! These words, he seriously considered in his heart, but he has always been Taishan collapse in front of Junyan, let him too introverted mood, it is difficult for people to guess his true thoughts. So, if he doesn''t say this time, I''m afraid things will still be the same as Gu LAN, and become the basis for Su Ling to doubt him! "Xiao Xue All is well Wait for a moment, finally in Huang Yin dust thin lip light open time, Su Ling or heard let oneself disappointed words! After this moment, her expression was no longer pleasant. Instead, she sat on the side of Huang Laosan''s body with her hands around her chest, and looked at his angular side face with her eyes in her eyes. Then her red lips lifted gently and called out: "Bi Rao, let Yushu in!" Then, Bi Rao, who was waiting at the door, answered with a smile. Soon, she heard the sound of kicking outside the door. She thought it was still a little bad! When Huang Laosan frowns and stares at the door, and sees Yushu''s shoulder drooping in the backlight, he has a bad idea. He immediately looks at Su Ling and says, "what happened to Xiao Xue..." "Stop! Huang Laosan, it''s too late to explain now! I also wonder, if I don''t ask you today, can you watch Xiao Xue marry that Lou Zhan coldly? Do you have any heart? You know who Xiao Xue likes, and you should know how dark Lou Zhan''s heart is! Now you just look at her being arranged by the queen to marry her husband, you are still not human Speaking of this, Su Ling is angry with herself and her irresponsible attitude towards Huang Laosan! She thinks that in Huang Laosan''s heart, even if Xiao Xue can''t compare with Gu LAN, she can be regarded as a cousin who has a good relationship with him. But if Bao Da had sent her a letter about Xiao Xue four days ago, Huang Laosan couldn''t have no idea! Linfeng they had been escorting Xiaoxue all the way back to China, and they haven''t come back yet. They can explain everything long ago! Once suling''s fire is ignited, it can''t be put out for a long time! It''s not that she didn''t give Huang Laosan a chance. She said that. If Huang Laosan had a heart, how could she not tell her! At that time, Yushu, who came in quietly from the door, saw that Su Ling and Huang Laosan had a dispute, so he stood on one side, motionless as a sculpture! He felt that he was not fit to talk now! Now he understood that the third master they were afraid of was just a little witch in front of the princess! Princess, what''s that all about! Empty handed white wolf! He was so dizzy that he was cursed by the way of the princess. Could he serve them well! Yushu kept his head as low as possible, and mourned for the unfair treatment he had suffered from Su Ling before! He really didn''t expect that the way the princess tortured people was not human! He''s just a little dark guard. Princess, is it really appropriate for you to grab a handful of chili noodles and pour them into his mouth? In this world, there is no pure love between master and servant! At that time Su Ling and Huang Laosan looked at each other, and her questioning also made Huang Laosan fall into a silence! In the room, Bi Rao and Yushu feel the strong low pressure. They look at each other silently for a moment, and then both lower their heads! This kind of scene, they are not suitable to speak! "Yushu, you two go out first!" Even without Su Ling''s explanation, Huang Laosan could understand it in his heart. She would ask like this, which should be the general reason for knowing the matter! In addition, at this time, Yushu''s whole face was unusually ruddy. He could almost understand that Yushu''s Taoism was equivalent to nothing in front of Su Ling! When Bi Rao and Yushu quietly walked out of the room and closed the door, Huang Laosan looked up at Su Ling and said in a low voice: "it''s not what you think! The reason why I didn''t tell you is that someone will deal with it! And even if you know, you can''t change anything about the result! ""What do you mean? Who else knows about it? " Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan in surprise, what she doubts is, who is he talking about? Huang Laosan Junyan was silent for a moment, then looked at Su Ling and sighed, "you should be able to figure out who it is! Don''t you think brother Huang''s behavior is too strange recently? " "Ah? No, you mean Huang Yinli knows about it, and then he wants to go to the South Xia state to solve Xiao Xue''s marriage? Would you stop teasing me? He set up three concubines one after another in qianweiju that day. When I am blind, I can''t see the fact that he is heartless! " Su Ling obviously looks at Huang Yin dust with disdain. Even if there is any candidate in her heart, she will never think of Huang Yin glass! If he really cares about Xiao Xue, then it''s hard to say that he did something to hurt her at the beginning! But doubt to doubt, when Su Ling carefully staring at the old three without a smile on the cheek, and feel that he really did not deceive himself! This is really weird! "Su Ling, don''t treat things with prejudice! No matter what happened between huangxiong and Xiaoxue, you want to know that since huangxiong is the prince of a country, he never acts impulsively and recklessly! Do you think that this time the emperor''s brother will suddenly make sun ronger and Li xinrou concubines? Is it really because he likes them? " Huang Laosan still has a good temper and talks to Su Ling. As everyone knows, the more he helps Huang Yinli explain, the more disgust Su Ling has for the prince! "After all, you are brothers, so of course you help him! However, don''t forget that after he has done so many things to hurt Xiao Xue, don''t tell me that this is the result of his careful consideration? Even if he has something to hide, why can''t he tell Xiao Xue! Also, I asked you many times at the beginning, but you always told me that they were impossible! As a result, now because of Xiao Xue''s accident, so the prince has come up with so much right and wrong. Is it an expedient for him to set up three concubines? Didn''t he think that it was easier to ask God than to send him? If you have to say that he did it for Xiao Xue, then I have nothing to say! If you want to make me believe, then you give me a sufficient reason to believe him! Otherwise, you two are now making excuses for your irresponsible actions! " Su Ling''s words were sonorous and forceful, and his righteous words criticized Huang Yinli''s practice. In her heart, if it is not Xiaoxue hurt the whole body, she is so proud of the woman, how can no one pay attention to the night, with the team to leave! Huang Yin dust by Su Ling''s question, suddenly some of the feeling! Some things are related to the prince and Xiao Xue''s secret. Even as his brother, he has no right to expose all these things that they didn''t want people to know! After thinking about it again and again, it was only after Su Ling''s eyes had been fixed on Huang Laosan''s face for a long time that he saw his thin lips slightly pursed. Then he said, "Su Ling, no matter how many wrong things the emperor brother has done, he must have had to suffer! I also heard about it in these days. Moreover, emotion is between them after all, no matter how you hold injustice for Xiao Xue, you can''t tolerate others'' gossiping in emotion! " "Oh, you mean I''m nosy? I''ll take care of it. What''s the matter! Don''t say anything else, just Xiao Xue to marry Lou Zhan this matter, you should not hide from me! Lou Zhan, you should know what the ghost is. If Xiao Xue really has anything to do with him, it''s better to let her become a nun! " Su Ling said some indignation, because she and Xiao Xue are good friends, so she especially understand Xiao Xue''s mind! If you really tie her and Lou Zhan together, what a torment it would be for her! At the same time, she has always wondered why the empress Mao wants Xiao Xue to marry Lou Zhan. As a woman, is she still at her disposal now?! Huang old three at this time in the face of Su Ling''s stubborn, suddenly feel the heart bursts of weakness! In fact, they are all in the Bureau. If they can, he also wants to say everything, at least it won''t let her misunderstand! However, looking back on his brother''s depression and self torture in the past few days, he could not bear it! "Su Ling, don''t worry about this. If you insist on me giving you a promise, I can tell you that Xiao Xue will not marry Lou Zhan! This is my promise to you Finally, Huang Yin dust finally or helpless loose mouth! Now he can only say so much! And in his heart, although to Su Ling''s justice very appreciate, but also feel some helpless at the same time! Her eyes and all the focus of attention, when can all focus on him! "That''s it? Since you don''t want to say something, I won''t ask! However, Huang Laosan, I''ll tell you for the last time, if next time you keep anything from me or the people around me! Let''s break up immediately and go our separate ways! Because as you said, if the basic trust between two people can''t be achieved, what else would you like to talk about? " This time, Su Ling is really angry! She is worried about Xiao Xue, but what makes her more unable to let go is Huang Laosan''s attitude! In fact, he can tell her about it in advance, even if she has a psychological preparation!At least don''t let her be so influenced without any clue! Xiao Xue''s position in her heart, no one can match! Life, there are several times to be able to get confidant opportunities! Huang Yinchen listens to Su Ling''s obvious warning tone. Junyan glares at her for a moment, and then finally in the intersection of the two people''s eyes, compromises and says: "have a meal! It''s all cold! " With the displeasure to Huang Laosan, Su Ling''s meal is also a little congested! However, after she calmed down, how did she feel that she was a bit coquettish and angry? Emma! Should it be so obvious! It''s night it''s the best time to have a rest after a day''s work. Su Ling and Huang Laosan in the room are both sleeping together. On the moonlit ground of the palace, the shadows of some mottled trees kept shaking, and the sound and scenery in the middle of the night were quite desolate. Not long after, in the bedroom window of the west garden, suddenly a small bamboo tube pierced the window paper, and then a faint white smoke came out of it. Everything happened in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the bamboo tube retracted, as if nothing had happened. Even in the air, I could only vaguely smell some strange smell, but there was nothing else! I don''t know how long after I felt that all the people on the soft couch should have fallen into a coma. The people outside the door buckled twice in a rather subtle voice on the window. Then, I saw Su Ling on the soft couch, with her eyes full of light. He glanced at Huang Laosan, who was snoring slightly. A moment later, he put out his hand and poked it twice on his shoulder. "Huang Laosan "Old phoenix three?" Su Ling a few obviously deliberately low voice call, it seems that did not disturb the sleeping Huang Yin dust! This, Su Ling''s small face immediately presents a happy color. Especially when she wears clothes without hesitation, and takes out the burden hidden under the soft couch, the light in her eyes can almost match the star! Day, she thought for a whole day, no matter what kind of commitment Huang Laosan finally gave her, but it''s about Xiaoxue, she always feel that if she doesn''t go to see it in person, she still can''t rest assured! Who let Huang Laosan have a criminal record? He is used to burying everything in his heart. Sometimes, unless he wants to say it, no matter how she asks, she won''t get any result! Therefore, this will also have such a good play in the middle of the night! Of course, just outside the window to blow strong * medicine, it is also the day just after she punished Yushu! Tonight, she feels that she will leave for Nanxia immediately. Since Huang Laosan doesn''t think so, she can also go on the road easily! Let him have a good sleep! Fortunately, she had taken the antidote given by Yushu before, otherwise she would have been sleeping to death! But it seems that Yushu''s work is more reliable. She has taken the antidote, but now she is still a little dizzy! It''s the best way to leave now! Nanxia country, sister is coming! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 807 Late at night is the best time to leave, so when Su Ling with Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan quietly left from the West Garden of the palace, someone she thought was sleeping in the bedroom suddenly opened her dark eyes, like a deep pool of ancient well like eyes, light ripples with it, a dark color and helpless quietly emerged. It''s dark and foggy in the third night, but the city gate is closed very early. At this time, only four bodyguards are standing by quietly and dozing off! When the disordered and eager footsteps came from one side of the street, the bodyguard quickly gathered his spirits and looked at the three unidentified figures in front of him. When they walked in, he asked, "who is it?" "According to the order of the king of dust, go out to work! Open the gate At this time, Bi Rao holds the token in her hand and raises her hand to the guard with a face of arrogance. At the same time, her voice pretends to be calm, but she doesn''t know that her heart has already shaken into a sieve! Princess affairs, it is not the idea of ordinary people can understand! Yushu is really unreliable. He''s a big man. As a result, he''s done by the princess! He can even steal the king''s token! It is estimated that if the world is in chaos one day, he must be the first to surrender! At that time, outside the West Garden of the palace, Yushu, who was feeling sorry for herself, sneezed two times! Who''s calling him names? Don''t die?! The guard at the gate of the city came forward with doubts, took the token in Bi Rao''s hand, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then followed her shoulder to see Su Ling and Bao Xiaosan behind her. They were about to say something. As a result, Bi Rao was energetic. Although her tone was a little strong, she still kept her voice down and said, "what are you looking at? Open the gate quickly! How many lives will you have to pay for the delay of King Chen''s order? " "This Just a moment, please In the face of Bi Rao''s coldness, the bodyguard''s heart began to burst! After looking at a few people again, I ran up the stairs on the side of the city gate. The sound of pedaling is particularly obvious in the middle of the night! Seeing that the guard didn''t open the door, she went up to the city tower instead. Bi Rao was not calm. She walked back to Su Ling in three or two steps and asked in a low voice, "Miss, there won''t be any problem!" "Wait and see what happens!" In fact, Su Ling has no confidence in her heart. After all, she let Yushu steal the token this time. If the guard at the gate doesn''t recognize the token, she can only think of other ways! And just when Su Ling and Bi Rao are worried about it, more urgent footsteps come from the city tower than before. In the blink of an eye, the bodyguard with doubts has already run to Su Ling with a smile, so that his eyes looking at Su Ling at the moment are different! However, the dim night, really easy to be ignored! What''s more, when he respectfully handed the token back to bi Rao, he immediately said: "I don''t have long eyes, I don''t know Taishan! Everybody, please go, please go! Open the gate quickly. If you delay the king I''ve delayed the important business of King Chen. Mind your head "Yes The guard seems to be a small head collar or something. After he orders, several other guards who are not sleepy immediately step forward and open the heavy city gate. The dull vibration almost vibrates the whole city building. Su Ling and Bi Rao look at each other for a moment, and then they walk out of the city in a daze in the smile on the guard''s small head collar''s face! The red lanterns on the tower shine a dense yellow light on the unknown road ahead. At this point, heartless Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, together with neurotic and sometimes wise Su Ling, embark on the road to save the United States! After the figure of the three gradually disappeared in the view of the city tower, a touch of black figure standing against the moon, with the hurricane on the city tower wrapped around his clothes, Junyan coldly looked forward, while the former little guard leader was rubbing his hands and accompanying him with fear! This dust king, a cold expression, really special Niang''s frightening! What''s more, he really didn''t know. Among those people just now, the most beautiful one was Princess Chen! Thanks to him, he came up to ask the commander, but unexpectedly he saw the famous dust king! I''m so lucky! "Yushu, inform Linfeng to stop the princess on the way back! Don''t show up, just protect yourself Huang Laosan looks at the front with a long-distance vision. Even if the figure has disappeared in the dark night, he still can''t move his eyes! "Yes, sir At this time, Su Ling sprinkled a mouthful of hot pepper noodles on Yushu during the day. He didn''t speak very well. After receiving the order, he recalled what the princess had done today, and he felt that he finally had a good time. At least I don''t need to see the princess again in a short time! It''s a great joy in life! But soon The next day, Su Ling, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan have come to another small and luxurious city outside the capital! Standing under the gate, looking at the three big characters of Nanyang City in black body gilded gold, Su Ling''s trembling heart finally stopped! Bi Rao wiped the sweat on her face, looked at Su Ling powerlessly and said: "Miss, I''m tired!"Su Ling hears the speech and looks sideways. Only then can she find that Bao Xiaosan and Bi Rao are looking at her in the scorching sun in the East, and their forehead is dripping with sweat! How long has it been? Tired into this bird like, it seems that she still wanted to go to the South Xia country, is to stop? But it''s right to think about it. Although the South Xia kingdom is not too far away from Qichu, if you really rely on your legs, you can''t finish it in ten days and a half! In addition, these two rookies are supposed to go out for the first time. It''s like they''re going to die if they walk a little! Ah, it''s not the right time! After a moment of silence for her subordinates, Su Ling looked up at the archway of Nanyang city again, nodded and said, "let''s go, have a rest, let''s buy a carriage in the afternoon and go on!" "Miss, you are just a wise and powerful immortal. You can''t be beautiful when you come down to the world. It''s not a human being who is beautiful!" Bi Rao''s boasting and boasting on the pole is very awkward. Then Su Ling looks back and stares at her, and then looks down at her own clothes. I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate for her to wear a skirt on the way! I''ll buy some clothes later! She''s sneaking out this time. It''s not as easy as traveling! Nanyang city is only dozens of miles away from Kyoto! At the foot of the so-called emperor, Nanyang city is not like the capital where there are so many dignitaries and dignitaries, but it is also a place where the rich and the poor come back! The layout of the city is the same as that of the capital. The main street is lined with commercial buildings, and the stone paths scattered along the main street are full of peddlers'' cries! For the sake of privacy and self-protection, instead of dining in a luxurious restaurant, Su Ling chose a noodle shop near the entrance of the alley, which is relatively remote and close to the flower street of the brothel! The front of the noodle shop is not big or small, and only the first floor hall can be used as a dining place! When Su Ling took Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan directly into the room and sat down in a remote corner of the hall, the shopkeeper stepped forward, swung the white towel on his shoulder, wiped the table and asked, "my guest, what would you like to eat?" At this point, Su Ling and others, who simply ordered some pasta, began to stare at BI Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who gobbled like they had never eaten before! But Su Ling, who is still slow, soon holds her own dishes and chopsticks and hides behind the table. Can she say that she doesn''t know these two goods! After a simple morning''s rest in Nanyang City, Su Ling and Bi Rao changed their skirts one after another, dressed in plain blue shirts with Bao Xiaosan on their way to Nanyang city! After Su Ling and others left, they heard that a big man appeared in Nanyang City, and even how noble his identity was. Even the magistrate of Nanyang City wanted to kowtow to him three times! How scary you are! The state of Qi and Chu is located in the north of the state of Nan Xia. If you want to reach the state of Nan Xia directly from Qi and Chu, you can get there in about two days if you travel day and night, supplemented by horses! However, although Su Ling bought a carriage at the moment, there were three of them on the carriage, and it was impossible for her two horses not to eat and drink, so there must be some delay along the way. What''s more, she spent a lot of money to buy tongcai and decided to escort them all the way to Nanxia! Now sitting in the carriage, think about it carefully, Su Ling feels losing money! She found a subordinate for herself. Isn''t she a little bit finished! How old Huang three''s people and horses all can with one enemy three, to her this all changed appearance! Looking back at BI Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who are sleeping alone in the carriage at this time, she finally knows that her life is miserable! "Master Su, the road ahead is blocked!" Just when Su Ling holds injustice for herself, the little brother outside the carriage suddenly tightens the reins, then gently pulls the door curtain of the carriage and says a word to Su Ling inside! Hearing this, Su Ling immediately returns to her senses. She just wants to ask after opening the car curtain, and the scene in front of her also makes her words stiff in her mouth! Between, flat official road, I do not know when gathered more than 30 people, and these people are also a burden, and it seems that they are still struggling with someone! You can meet Yao moth all the way. She doesn''t have a hard life. Who has a hard life! "Brother, do you have any other way to go around ahead?" Su Ling frowned at the blocked official road in front of her. Seeing the crowded scene, she felt a little depressed! She rushed to Nanxia, so she didn''t want to waste too much time on the road! The driver nodded after hearing the words. It''s not a good omen to meet this kind of thing on the deserted official road! I was thinking that I was about to jump out of the carriage, but maybe the neighing of the horses alerted the people in front of me. So before I could go to the front to investigate, some people looked back and saw a simple carriage parked in the rear, and immediately rushed over. Everyone''s mouth is still shouting: "you come to judge, brave man!" Su LingShe can''t even hide, can she! More than a dozen people with heavy burdens soon crowded the carriage in the middle, including the old, the weak, the women and the children. Everyone was staring at the carriage with their eyes full of hope. Even some people could not help but reach out and lift the curtain to see if the people inside could help them! How ever did the driver see such a situation? The surrounded carriage soon wandered because of their crowding. When he didn''t check for a moment, he was directly dragged down. Seeing that someone has reached out to lift the car curtain, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan in the car just wake up because of the noise. As for Su Ling, she has already been unable to sit. Since she can''t go out, it''s OK to go out and have a look! Thinking of this, Su Ling stooped out of the car, and for a moment the noise around her became silent. Maybe it was because of the great hope for the people in the carriage, so when we saw that the one who came out was not a strong man, but Su Ling, who was similar to a weak scholar in a blue shirt, many people''s eyes flashed disappointment! "Well, it seems hopeless again!" Some people just flash disappointment in their eyes, while some people with too much hope can''t help muttering. Seeing this, Su Ling stands outside the carriage door, and her commanding vision enables her to see everyone clearly. Maybe it was the light that suddenly faded in everyone''s eyes, which made her feel some illusion of being looked down upon for a moment! Then, cleared clear throat, Su Ling opens a way: "what happened in front?" Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, some people who are still disappointed have already started to go back, and some of the others may be out of morality. After lamenting repeatedly, they say with a tone of consolation: "this young master, the road is blocked by mountain bandits in front! If you have nothing urgent, you''d better find another one! I''m afraid I can''t get through here! " Su Ling Liu Mei tightly looked at a group of women and children sighing, and combined with their words, looked around, and saw that it was endless and uninhabited, if you want to get to the next city, this official road is the only way, she has come out of Nanyang City for two hours now, and if you turn back again, you don''t know how long it will take. Now that she''s stuck here, it''s OK for her to go and have a look. Even if it is not to help them, even if it is to help themselves to open up a road is also should! Such a thought, Su Ling in the mind immediately calmed down a lot. After she jumped out of the carriage, the disappointment in the eyes of the people was even more obvious. I didn''t expect that this young man was so petite. He couldn''t lift the key or pick the handle. How could he fight against those mountain bandits! Think about it, forget it! "Auntie, how many mountain bandits are there?" Su Ling went to a woman who looked kind-hearted. When she held her arm, she asked quietly. On hearing this, the woman saw that Su Ling seemed to be a good person. She shook her head and said, "ah, there are ten of them!" Su Ling What about the noise? If there are only ten mountain bandits, even if these old and weak women and children are removed, it seems that there should be no less than ten strong men! How could this deadlock be like this! "The most abominable thing about these killers is that they hijacked our patriarch''s daughter. Now they want our patriarch to marry her to their mountain bandit leader, or they will kill her. What evil do you think we have done?" "Auntie, where are you going?" Hearing the woman''s self pity, Su Ling also grasped the point at the same time. No wonder they are in a stalemate. It seems that they are caught by mountain bandits! It seems that the woman didn''t expect that Su Ling''s curiosity was so serious, but she didn''t think much about it, so she began to explain: "we are going to the capital of Bianjing. We just got on our way this morning, and then we met this kind of thing. Those mountain bandits are so lawless! But this road was sparsely populated. Now it''s not easy to meet you. As a result Ah, young master, you''d better leave quickly! " "Little What''s the matter, young master? " When Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who are later aware, poke their heads out of the car in a daze, they are stunned at the sight of so many people! Then he hurriedly went down and stood beside Su Ling and asked in a low voice. Su Ling slightly shakes her head at BI Rao, implying that she should not speak first. Then Su Ling looked at the woman and said, "don''t worry, Auntie! Can you take me to the front! I just had a look. There''s only one way around. No matter whether I can help or not, there may be a turning point due to the large number of people and great strength! " Seeing Su Ling''s sincere and clear expression, the woman couldn''t help feeling a little shaken. She immediately looked around and looked at the fellow countrymen whose eyes were approaching laxity. Then she nodded to Su Ling and said: "son, you should be careful! Come with me In fact, the carriage is not too far away from the blocked place in front, but Su Ling can''t be sure whether it''s really as simple as mountain bandits robbing people''s women! After all, this wild mountain, mountain bandits will haunt in this place, how many people will suspect! Although Su Ling is used to being careless, she still has some basic vigilance when she goes out! So with the woman came to the place, suling Phoenix eyes also concentrate on observing everything around.The more she walked in, the more she felt that some places seemed really strange! Just as her idea just came into being, there was a commotion behind her. Then Su Ling heard the cry of Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, and suddenly looked back. As a result, the accident happened under the condition that she was so alert! Maybe Su Ling didn''t have too much precaution against those women and children, so the two women who were holding Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan together at the moment looked at her with obvious irony in their faces. At the same time, as Su Ling turned back, she felt a strong wind around her. Fortunately, when her eyes saw Bi Rao''s panic, she knew that she was on the way, so when she heard the sound, Su Ling immediately leaned forward to dodge, and her feet quickly moved to one side. After standing still, Su Ling fixed her eyes and found that the person who attacked her was the woman who looked more loving! After paying close attention and looking at the congested front, she could see that those people were always facing her, so that from the beginning to the end, she didn''t see any mountain bandits! Unexpectedly, as soon as she left Kyoto, some people couldn''t wait to deal with her. They even used so many women who looked like ordinary people. What a waste of effort! "Young master, are you ok?" Bi Rao is being strangled by a woman at this time, and there is a man holding her arm behind her. Even in this case, she still looks at Su Ling not far away and shouts. Su Ling secretly shakes her head. This time she is really careless! It is not normal to think that there will be so many people who seem to be burdened in deserted places. "What''s the purpose, say it!" Su Ling soberly knows that these people won''t do it easily in a short time. If they want their own lives, they won''t waste so much words and explain themselves! Now the only thing that can be explained clearly is that they have a purpose that can not be directly stated, or they have something that they value! And Su Ling''s idea is really right, because just after she asked, the woman who had talked with Su Ling''s face touched and said, "girl, you are really smart! It seems that you are right! " "My lord? Who is your adult? " The woman smelt speech to smile lightly, "this you don''t need to know! If you don''t want those people buried here, you''d better come with us! " "Where to? If you sell me, who can I cry with? " Su Ling has already got all the terrain in her eyes. It''s just when she is thinking about how to leave safely and save Bao Xiaosan and Bi Rao. Suddenly, on the official road, there is a sound of horse''s hooves coming from the front. When they ask, when they see the carriage, they all retreat to both sides of the official road to see what they are like The people in the carriage are not small! Even though Su Ling was also staring sideways, she did not forget to protect herself. Only by ensuring her own safety can she save Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan in the crisis. While she carefully observed everything, the carriage soon stopped not far away from Su Ling. The driver looked at Su Ling like a torch, and didn''t know if she was attentive. He always felt that there was something strange in his eyes. Until, accompanied by a burst of light cough, from the carriage bent out of the people exposed in front of everyone, Su Ling instant Yimu want to crack looking at him, "is it you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 808 "It''s you?" Su Ling glared at the man walking down from the carriage, but saw that he was wearing a dark black brocade robe with a white scarf in his hand. Occasionally, he coughed with a scarf over his mouth, and his cheek was not as ruddy as before, as if he was pale! When she saw Yu Su, Su Ling said she was not surprised. It was fake! It''s been so long since he was seriously injured by Huang Laosan in the battlefield late last night. He never showed up again! Originally, she thought that Yu Suzhi would disappear in her life, but she didn''t expect to meet in this situation. It''s obvious that these people dressed as common people should have something to do with him! Yu Su''s seeing Su Ling so surprised, immediately some disappointments of shake head, "as for you so excited?"? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you don''t care about my old friend! " Old friend? Don''t be so funny! Except that she knew his name was Yu and his name was Hanzi Suzhi, all other things about him were vague. Even she has recently asked about the surname of "Yu". People have also said that this is the name of the descendants of the previous dynasty, and now the surname of Yu in the world has never been heard of! It was too late for her to doubt, let alone treat him as a friend! What are you talking about, son of a bitch! Su Ling with a smile look, looking at Yu Suzhi, standing in the same place, quite some of the color of neglect, but let one side of the woman for it displeasure, "bold, see childe unexpectedly not polite?" At this time, the woman''s face where there is love, but revealed a mean. See this, Su Ling red lips smile, "young master? It''s very generous of you to see me! Let me salute him, auntie. Are you out of your mind? " Su Ling also sneered at the woman''s unkindness. She didn''t want to show her identity to suppress others, but it seems that these inexplicable "common people" in front of her have great respect for Yu Suzhi! After such a long absence, he appeared in such an identity and occasion. It seems that his purpose can''t be underestimated! As soon as the woman heard Su Ling''s retort, she would come forward to teach her a lesson, and Yu Su''s next words also made everyone shocked! "She''s right. I should salute when I see her!" "Young master?" Yu Su''s words sound square falls, immediately everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at him, and take to Su Ling extreme disdain and doubt. This woman is just the princess of dust! The identity of their jade childe can''t be compared with her! But it seems that Yu Suzhi didn''t want to answer the questions. Instead, when he stepped out of the carriage slowly, his chest was rippling. When he stood in front of Su Ling, his eyes said seriously: "this girl''s identity is more noble than you think! Let them both go first! These are all distinguished guests. We can''t neglect them! " "Yu Suzhi, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. What''s the purpose of your whole official career? Oh, by the way, this is the jade pendant you gave me at the beginning. Now it''s time to give it back to you! " Su Ling still remembers the respect and preciseness that Yu Suzhi showed to this jade pendant when she was on the battlefield. Now, when Su Ling took the jade pendant from her neck and just asked her father to give it to Yu Su, there was a thumping sound in her ear, and then the deafening words rang out, "I''ll see the leader!" Su Ling What about NIMA? What''s more, when she''s the leader of the sect, she''ll allow me to live happily ever after! Su Ling stared at the jade pendant spread out in her palm. At last, she understood that the jade pendant seemed to be related to some cult! Last time, Yu Suzhi said that he wanted to take her to see someone, but before he understood what he said, he was planned by Huang Laosan. This time, he is waiting for himself in such a big formation. It seems that the situation is much more severe than last time! "Now this jade pendant is yours. If you insist on returning it to me, you can only kill so many of us! Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public! " Yu Su''s single knee kneels down and looks up at Su Ling''s garrulous words. But this kind of words, changed anyone to estimate to be able to be surprised unceasingly. But fortunately, Su Ling already had the psychological preparation before meeting, so at this time, her face was just a little bleary for a moment, and then returned to normal! However, seeing a group of people who were quite rude to her before, they are all kneeling on the ground, how can they feel the illusion of turning over and singing? Well, it should be illusion! The importance of this jade pendant is self-evident at this moment! However, last time, Yu Suzhi said that the reason for looking for her was because of her another identity. She is very curious is, in the end is what identity, can let Yu Suzhi will so important jade pendant to her! A moment later, Su Ling looked down at Yu Suzhi, and began to play with the jade pendant slowly in her hand. She glanced at the crowd again, and then said, "Yu Suzhi, since things have come to this point, don''t you want to make it clear? Why don''t you tell me, what are you pressing for? And this jade pendant, they call me the leader for Mao! I don''t remember having so much of your mass base! "Yu Su see Su Ling''s complexion condensation, but also very clear to see her irreversible stubborn! So, after thinking about it carefully, Yu Suzhi finally lowered his head and said, "can you take a step to talk?" He such attitude, although still let Su Ling doubt in the heart, but after careful thinking, she felt it necessary to have a long talk with him! Perhaps, what he said is still unknown to the masses, because it can be seen from the attitude of the woman just now! "Well, over there!" Su Ling turns her eyes and looks around. Then she sees a green forest beside the official road. Of course, she won''t follow Yu Suzhi. It''s just that she''s 500 meters away from the forest. It''s not a problem what she wants to say! Su Ling''s words fell, so she took the lead in holding the jade pendant and went to the direction of the woods. Seeing this, Yu Su got up slowly with the help of the woman. At the same time, she knew the people with her eyes. Don''t act rashly! At the edge of the woods, the elegant fragrance of grass and the sound of birds singing were all around. Su Ling leaned against a tree trunk at will. When Yu Su was near, she asked directly, "say it! You''d better finish it at one time, or I won''t have the patience to smash the jade pendant next time! It''s up to you to talk to the people behind you Su Ling is good at threatening people! She knew for a long time that there must be someone else behind Yu Suzhi! Otherwise, when he was on the battlefield, he would not insist on letting himself accept the jade pendant, and he would take her to see someone! However, who is the person she wants to meet is not the scope she can consider! At present, what she wants to know most is the origin of the jade pendant! Yu Su''s eyes were burning, looking at Su Ling''s casual action. After the light streamer from her eyes, she said, "this jade pendant is the symbol of the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate! And you are the master of Huangmen, the only master of Fengmen and Huangmen, Su Ling "What?" Su Ling saw Yu Suzhi with her own eyes and fixed her eyes on the jade pendant in her hand. But she heard the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate he mentioned. This made Su Ling feel mysterious! What kind of ghost are Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate? Why did a phoenix gate and a phoenix gate appear without any reason, and when did she become the leader of the Phoenix gate? She didn''t know, and listened to Yu Suzhi''s words, there was not only a phoenix gate, but also a phoenix gate, including the jade pendant in her hand, which was the token that could lead the two sects? Isn''t this guy insane? Are brain circuits normal? Although she came back later, she had already understood the situation of the mainland in such a short time! Why has she never heard of Fengmen and Huangmen? "No doubt, it''s true! You are the only leader of Fengmen and Huangmen. Now looking at the whole world, you are the only one who can command all the disciples of Fengmen and Huangmen! That''s why I said that this jade pendant is extremely important. Even if you don''t believe it, it''s true! Just like the people you saw just now, they are all part of the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate! " Yu Suzhi''s tone of quiet explanation sounds like telling a story. What makes Su Ling most incomprehensible is that she lives well. As a result, she passes by carelessly! It doesn''t matter to cross. Later, although he married Huang Laosan by mistake, his life is still passable! But now she just started a stable life, suddenly she was broken by Mao''s Fengmen and Huangmen, and she became the only commander in a moment. It can''t help but be mysterious, and it makes people very frustrated! She doesn''t even know what these two sects do. Now someone suddenly comes out and says that she is the leader! So if Fengmen and Huangmen specialize in burning, killing and looting, does she have to live with her head in the future? Is that the case? Although Su Ling tried hard to digest this fact in her heart, it''s easy to say, but how difficult to do! Already don''t know what to say, but looking at the hand tentacle warming jade, after a moment of silence, Su Ling or open a way: "that Phoenix door''s owner, who is it?" Jade Su of one listen to, complexion a Lin, the tone is calm of reply: "just not just, is under!" Su Ling: "which one of us is older?" Yu Suzhi Miss suling, what you should be concerned about now seems not to be a big problem! "Which one of us is older?" Su Ling asked a export, immediately also feel some wrong. Not to mention, Yu Suzhi looked at her expression at this time, just like seeing a ghost! But in order to convince Su Ling, Yu Suzhi replied: "my Phoenix gate and your Phoenix gate were founded by master! And the reason why you can be the sect leader of Huangmen and the sect leader of the second sect is also because of your identity! " "Who am I? Yu Suzhi, you mentioned my identity more than once, and once you directly vetoed the princess''s relationship! Can I understand that what you do is because of my origin? " Su Ling looked down at the jade pendant in her hand. The Phoenix on it wanted to fly, but it had something to do with the Phoenix gate! However, she just asked for a long time, but Yu Suzhi only said that she was the leader of the Huangmen sect, but did not mention why she was chosen as the leader of the sect!And this also reminds Su Ling of the news she once got. Is it because she is the descendant of the Phoenix family, as is rumored by the outside world now, so Huangmen chooses herself?! But at the beginning, she also remembered that her mother''s family background did not seem to be the same as Wang Su''s family. Would there be any misunderstanding? Although think like this, but Su Ling is the same with remaining light in staring at the expression of jade su. Sure enough, after she blurted out these words, his look flashed panic. Although it was fleeting, it was enough to make Su Ling sure that there was something wrong with her identity! Combined with the fact that she was not Su Bao''s own daughter, she now felt that maybe she was a descendant of the Su family! Besides, at the beginning, she also mentioned it with her mother, but her performance is often suspicious! Yu Su''s face suddenly changed. Although he hid his emotion well, Su Ling already understood that some things were not different from what she had guessed! So the rest is how to confirm her identity and whether the Phoenix family treasure really exists! "Master, no matter what your family background is, you just have to believe that the whole Fengmen and Huangmen are only you! Even in the future, no matter what you want to do, as long as you speak, Fengmen and Huangmen will go through fire and water for you! However, as for your true identity, now is not the best time to let you know! One day, you will understand everything! Including your responsibility! At that time, no matter what the leader wants to know, I will say it all Yu Suzhi is honest, at least he told Su Ling, some words now can''t say, but in his words revealed the meaning, also enough to make Su Ling doubt! She is very curious, what does Yu Suzhi mean by responsibility! She said, there must be no good thing in the world! Since she suddenly became the leader of Fengmen and Huangmen, there must be a big secret behind these two sects! Otherwise, if it''s just a sect in the river and lake, it''s impossible to have never heard of it in the river and lake for so many years! "Then the man behind you, you still want me to meet him now! In other words, the person behind you is the one who founded Fengmen and Huangmen and is called Shifu by you! " Su Ling continues to ask, no longer let jade Su any floating expression appear, but in Su Ling''s instant eyes, let him suddenly some dare not to look at it. After a while, in Yu Suzhi''s eyes, which were flashing with strange light, he finally said, "I will arrange your meeting with master as soon as possible! But again, maybe now is not a good time! I know you want to go to the South Xia kingdom. If you need help, take this jade pendant. No matter which city you go to, as long as the archway of the city has this sign, then all of them are the bases of Fengmen and Huangmen! So when you give an order, the whole city will be used by you! " Su Ling Not that she is calm now, but that she is really surprised and speechless! How much ability does Fengmen and Huangmen have to take the whole city as a base. And she carefully distinguished the tone and expression of Yu Suzhi''s speech. Although her eyes dodged her sight, his pride was still not hard to be recognized in his tone. It seems to be true! In the end, the existence of Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate in this world, now she can''t imagine! The state of Qi and Chu, and even a tribe of the other three kingdoms, do they know that in today''s seemingly peaceful world, Fengmen and Huangmen have elevated the city, turning the whole city into a base! "Good! I know! " Su Ling calmly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, lift eyes to look at jade Su again of time, eyes in addition to look at, have no other! As early as when she and Yu Suzhi first met on the cliff, she knew that Yu Suzhi knew everything about her! Now he can say the fact that he is going to the South Xia kingdom so calmly, and there is no one in the world! Because even Huang Laosan may not know that she is now in the official way of going to the South Xia kingdom! But the fact is not as Su Ling thought, that only God knows! After the long talk between Su Ling and Yu Su, they went back to the official road again. Everyone looked at Su Ling with exploration and curiosity. Maybe it''s not easy for Yu Su Zhi to treat such a woman! What''s more, she still has the headmaster''s jade pendant in her hand. Is this girl the princess that the master has been talking about? Yu Suzhi accompanies Su Ling to the side of the carriage. Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan come to him immediately, looking at him with obvious vigilance! Two people a left and a right protection in Su Ling body side, for fear that she has any slip like! But Su Ling saw this didn''t have any expression, on the contrary turned to look at Yu Su Zhi, said: "that we go first!" Yu Su nodded, "OK! Be careful all the way! Remember what I said"Well! See you later The reason why she said "see you later" was that Su Ling knew from the bottom of her heart that she and Yu Suzhi would meet again. Maybe the next time they meet again, the master who founded Fengmen and Huangmen behind him should also appear! After Su Ling and Bi Rao got on the carriage again, the people who blocked the carriage immediately got out of the way. Yu Suzhi stood in the same place and saw that the driver was ready. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee, and all the people outside the carriage were doing the same thing. Once again, the deafening voice resounded from the official way, "I''ll send you to the leader!" The carriage gradually left the original place. In the carriage, Su Ling looked at the jade pendant in her hand for a long time! Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan don''t dare to ask more at this time. There must be something difficult to solve intuitively to make the young lady so silent! At the back of the carriage, the people who had already got up at this time looked at Yu Suzhi one after another. After half pay, someone asked: "young master, she is..." "Yes! She will be the master of Huangmen! Qingniang, pass her portrait to all places and let her know. Anyone who sees her must obey her master''s orders! From now on, she is the leader of Fengmen and Huangmen! The discipline group teaches you to remember! " "Yes! Young master What happened on the official road, just like an episode, was soon put in the deepest heart by Su Ling! At least in Yu Suzhi''s words, she completely understood that there was something wrong with her life experience! It seems that she needs to investigate her mother''s past carefully! If the treasure of Feng family really becomes the treasure coveted by the whole world, it will soon affect the mother and even the prime minister! What''s more, she now has two identities of sect leader and sect leader. In a short time, she must find out the truth, so that she can carefully analyze the countermeasures. After thinking for a long time, with the carriage shaking, Su Ling finally turned some stiff neck, and with her action, it was Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan''s heavy breathing! "What''s the matter with you two?" Su Ling surprised side eye, the result sees two people a face excrement color of looking at oneself, at the same time still wear coarse gas! Bi Rao heard the sound and patted her chest, "Miss, you scared us to death! I thought you were possessed by evil, which made us both dare not go out and suffocate! " Su Ling Bao Xiaosan is obviously more respectful than Bi Rao. Although he is also breathing heavily, at least when he looks at Su Ling, there is a faint doubt on his face with round eyes! Ignoring Bi Rao, Su Ling looked at Bao Xiaosan, and suddenly burst out a smile of incomparable beauty and asked: "Xiaosan, I''ll ask you something!" "Go ahead, girl!" Bao Xiaosan reddened his face and looked at Su Ling''s smiling face with the flashing light. The girl''s smile is so beautiful! The heart beat faster! Su Ling, you too! You talk, you laugh so beautifully? In fact, if Su Ling knew what Bao Xiaosan thought at this time, she would give him a punch! She asked with a smile. She was afraid that her expression would frighten the child again! "Xiao San, have you ever heard of Fengmen and Huangmen since you''ve been outside for so long?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 809 "Xiao San, have you ever heard of Fengmen and Huangmen since you''ve been outside for so long?" Su Ling does not squint at the opposite Bao Xiaosan. When her words fall, obvious doubts appear on Bao Xiaosan''s tender cheek. It seems that after thinking about it carefully for a long time, she still has no clue. Instead, she looks at Su Ling and asks: "girl, what are Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate?" Su Ling heard a dry cough, "you don''t think I asked!" "Oh Bao Xiaosan is a standard honest child. After hearing Su Ling say so, he doesn''t talk too much! Just a person sitting in the car, began to rack their brains to remember, in the end, what is the ghost of Phoenix gate! He has never heard of it. Maybe he can only wait to see big brother and ask him again! Now he feels that his ability is not enough! Otherwise, he would not be able to answer such a simple question! In the future, he must be angry and strong, and be a hundred Xiaosheng around the girl! Well, that''s the decision! At this moment, because of Su Ling''s words, Bao Xiaosan''s intuition is not strong enough, so in the future, his efforts have indeed given him quite a big answer, so that one day in the future, he will become Su Ling''s leading military strategist and master all Bai Xiaosheng! Of course, that''s the Afterword! At present, although Su Ling is still light on the surface, but in the bottom of her heart, she begins to feel powerless! Yu Suzhi''s reappearance is beyond her expectation! But in the aftertaste, I think it''s reasonable! After all, he tried his best to get in touch with himself, even though he was seriously injured by Huang Laosan, he still didn''t give up! On his persistence, what kind of faith should support him! And whether his belief is closely related to the responsibility he said! A lot of things, is unable to withstand scrutiny! As Su Ling''s idea is the same, as long as she thinks of Yu Suzhi''s responsibility, she feels a little big! Mingming is planning to go to the state of South Xia. How can he blame himself! Moreover, in her mind, if the master who founded Fengmen and Huangmen had no purpose, it would be impossible to use the city as a base! You said, she is not the night road to walk many, finally met the ghost! And now it seems that this "ghost" has been with us! I knew that it would be better to destroy the jade pendant at the beginning! Ah, man is not as good as God! Because of the appearance of jade Su, let Su Ling some inexplicable irritability. Fortunately, along the way, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan will accompany each other, so the two days will soon pass! When she stepped out of the carriage again, Su Ling stood under the tower of the South Xia Kingdom, which was called a five flavor Chen Za! Xiao Xue, when I see you, I must drink with you for three days and three nights! She''s in urgent need of a drink now! After the little brother who drove Su Ling to the border of the South Xia Kingdom, he kept running! This girl, it seems that she is not a stable person! Otherwise, in the official way at the beginning, he could solve the crisis by his own efforts. He couldn''t stir it up, so it''s better to go! So, after driving, the three of them looked at a gray carriage and dropped a helpless black line from their forehead! None of them can drive. It seems that they can only buy it! Second hand goods, cheap and practical! Now that she was near the border of the southern Xia Kingdom, after Bao Xiaosan sold the carriage at a low price, Su Ling took them to the entry tower. Xiaoxue, wait for me! Of course, things are often unexpected! As Su Ling with Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan at the moment, just went to the tower, the result was stopped by the guards at the door! Such a move, let Su Ling heart suddenly feel, she is not because of the previous life is an agent, so this life and the soldiers do not deal with! Otherwise, she is such a young man, dry hair want to stop her? "Hey, we''re going to town!" Su Ling raised her hand and waved to the female guard downstairs, trying to make herself look quite harmless and safe. Unfortunately, maybe the atmosphere of the South Xia kingdom was a little tense, so these female guards were not moved at all. Instead, they looked up and down at Su Ling and Bi Rao, and Bao Xiaosan, who was a little timid. In their smiling faces, they suddenly said coldly, "do you have a customs clearance document?" Su Ling This NIMA, she has never heard of the need for laoshizi''s customs declaration! She''s not a Tang monk. It''s useless to ask for a Wen die! The words are not rough, but the women''s guards downstairs are still watching them faithfully. After waiting for a moment, the three of them stood in the same place without any reaction. The officers and soldiers seemed to be a little impatient. They directly blocked Su Ling''s body with their long halberd in their hands. Their tone was also a little impolite, and they said: "no entry without customs clearance documents! Go, go, go back and forth! " Su Ling, seeing this, is about to cry! She really did not know that there was a customs clearance document, and the tone of the officers and soldiers, how to make her extremely want to curse the street!But think or forget, this is the South Xia, if she got into trouble, it is not more see Xiao Xue! It''s said that it''s only half a day''s journey from the capital. One day''s walking is enough! Now that she''s here, she''d better be a nice and gentle person! "This elder sister, can you do me a favor! We lost the customs clearance document. Let us go in first, and I''ll give it to you when I make it up! " Su Ling licked her face and complained to the soldiers. Her temper was really not so good! But in order to enter the city smoothly, she had to bear it! "Who do you call elder sister?" As everyone knows, Su Ling good temper with, but did not get due treatment! She this elder sister, let the female Wei immediately a face not happy stare at her! It''s so special. Can we communicate well! It''s not good to call elder sister, but it''s not suitable to call younger sister because of her burly figure! At this time, Su Ling''s forbearance really made her angry, but after all, she was far away from other countries, so she could not do anything recklessly. It''s a pity that she thinks so, but someone is better than her, not to mention how brave she is! At that time, Bi Rao, who had been standing behind Su Ling, saw her noble young lady being ridiculed by the female bodyguard. She suddenly rushed forward and strode in front of Su Ling. At the same time, she pointed out her index finger to the female bodyguard and scolded: "you shameless little bodyguard! Look at the identity of my little boy! My little boy is a good friend with you too girl. If you don''t let us go, will you take off the head of your nine nationalities? " Su Ling help forehead silent sigh, she is special really pour blood mould just know Bi Rao! This guy thinks this is her home! It''s getting stronger and stronger! "You Is that true? " At this moment, Su Ling felt that the whole world was mysterious! No one told her that if you give this female guard a bad scold, you can pass the customs smoothly! What are these special things! Su Ling feels that her crying heart is gone now! She wanted to keep a low profile in a foreign country, but now after being scolded by Bi Rao, the female guards in the city let them go. Even those who are waiting to submit the customs clearance documents, she saw that many of them put away the documents one after another, and even rolled their arms and sleeves to scold the female guards! What the hell is this! She''s going home! When she set foot on the land of the South Xia state, Su Ling''s resentment is still hovering in her mind! And Bi Rao at this time finally felt his ox fork once, along the way that chin almost top the sky! "Bi Rao, in the South Xia Kingdom, you should be more restrained!" No matter what Su Ling thought in her heart, it is necessary for her to warn Bi Rao! After all, this is the state of South Xia, and women are respected. After all, but Su Ling''s mind is still very clear! How did she feel that the woman guard at the city tower just now was acting strangely! Since here is a woman for respect, and she now dress up is a scholar, even Bi Rao is also! If at the same time, humble men dare to swear at women, won''t they be regarded as the following criminals? This is not right! Su Ling thinks like this, is completely no problem! Because after she entered the city of South Xia, she found that the whole street was almost all women! Including restaurants and even street vendors! May occasionally see one or two men around, but also are low head stepping on small steps fast! It can be said that the men here are not masculine at all! This kind of scene, simply smashes and reshapes her three outlooks! Since it is a country where women are respected, women''s status is naturally supreme! And from time to time from the side of the wrong body and men, if accompanied by a woman, mostly with a humble attitude. However, this South Xia country woman''s appearance, Su Ling really did not dare to agree! How one by one, all five big and three rough, like a man! Even if a little bit of women gentle and graceful, but looking at his side of the man, strong and overbearing attitude is still obvious! "Don''t worry, miss. I have a sense of propriety." When Su Ling''s eyes haven''t had time to recover from the visual impact brought by the pedestrians on the street, Bi Rao around her vowed to speak to her. At this moment, Su Ling had no words to choke! Birao, you are so energetic! Soon, Su Ling, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan found a relatively simple Inn in Furong Town to have a rest. After all, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan are both traveling for the first time. Out of the consideration of being responsible for them, Su Ling decided to have a rest here for half a day while having dinner in the hall of Furong Inn, waiting for a little later, and then continuing on the road! This way has been tossing for three days. At this time, sitting in the hall, Su Ling can''t help but start to think, if Huang Laosan knew that she ran out late at night, she didn''t know what would be her reaction.However, in order to Xiao Xue''s life, she even if again difficult, will try to steal out, in this matter she and Huang Laosan differences are more serious. But think about it carefully, Huang Laosan said that the prince was very concerned about this matter, and even made three concubines. But how could she always feel that this matter was so strange? Not to mention whether their identities were suitable or not, was it true that she heard the old emperor''s words in Wenyuan pavilion? Think of here, Su Ling suddenly produce a bold speculation, will the prince already know he and Xiao Xue''s life experience has a connection, so will be so indifferent to her?! Emma, as soon as this idea came into being, Su Ling''s sense of the Prince changed in an instant. Of course, if you think about it, she will make it clear one day! "Young master, young master?" Su Ling, trapped in her own perplexed thoughts, suddenly hears the call from her side. When she looks back, she sees Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan looking at her with a worried sight. This made her a little surprised, "what''s the matter?" Bi Rao saw that Su Ling didn''t mean to be alert for a long time. She whispered to Su Ling across the table: "Miss, many people are watching you!" "Look at me?" Smell speech, Su Ling swings Mou son to look around, this one see don''t matter, as Bi Rao said, full of all kinds of men and women in Furong restaurant lobby, there are many women''s line of sight in her body constantly around. What do you mean? This situation this scene, Su Ling can''t help touching his face, eat food to eat even up? But the touch like jade''s skin didn''t make her feel any strange. No matter how low she looked at her clothes, there was nothing wrong with her. But when these women looked at their eyes, they were all with a touch of surprise and a little banter! Huh? Amazing! All of a sudden, Su Ling suddenly realized that the dress she was wearing at this time was still a long robe like a scholar in a blue shirt, and this was not the state of Qi and Chu with normal folk customs, but the state of South Xia where a woman married her husband! Bad, she is now dressed like this, it seems to attract those women of the South Xia state?! Nima, I can''t eat this meal! "Bi Rao, go upstairs!" Su Lingsi and this, immediately put down the chopsticks, after a command will take the lead to the second floor of the tianzixiang room rest. Although Bi Rao is heartless, the fierce eyes in the lobby really make her feel like a needle. If someone really doesn''t care, it''s Bao Xiaosan who is all over the food! After Bi Rao took two steps, she saw that Bao Xiaosan was still wolfing down. She immediately pulled him out of the chair without even thinking about it. At the same time, she took two dishes of food and put them in his hands. As she walked, she said, "go back to the room and eat!" "Oh Bao Xiaosan still has oil stains on his mouth. Although he is pulled by Bi Rao, he still carefully looks at the food in his hand. He looks like he hasn''t eaten before! This series of actions happened in a flash. Although Bi Rao and Su Ling move fast enough, but enough to be seen clearly by everyone! When the figures of Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan disappeared at the stairway, on the hall table in the middle of the hall, four women with long swords on their waists said with a smile: "sister Wang, it seems that those just now are not local people, right?" The woman, who was called sister Wang, had a cool smile on her face. Then she took her eyes back from the stairs, took a bite of food and swallowed it. She said, "maybe it is, maybe not! Xiaoman, go and ask the shopkeeper what their identities are! If there''s no origin, I''ll take them all, sister Wang! " "Well, I''ll go right away!" The clothes on the four women''s bodies are obviously women''s guards'' clothes, and they wear silver swords around their waists. This is enough to make other people stay away! In the South Xia state, those who can wear the clothes of female guards and the sword at the same time must come from the imperial palace! In Tianzi guest room, Su Ling paced slowly in the room, while Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan kept their eyes spinning with her walking. Half pay, Bi Rao some can''t help, after a light cough, just asked: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "Bi Rao, now go to the street and buy two women''s clothes! Remember the sooner the better! When you come back, let''s start right away! This Furong Town can''t stay long! " Su Ling''s face is rarely dignified, and what she said is also quite urgent! And just look at her performance, you can see that things seem very difficult! "OK, I''ll go now!" It''s rare that Bi Rao''s brain circuit is normal once. She also knows that her young lady''s character will not be so careless. She immediately gets up and wants to go out. As a result, before she opens the door, she hears Su Ling say: "buy three sets!" "Ah? Oh, good After Bi Rao leaves the wing room in a hurry, until she comes out of Furong restaurant, she still doesn''t understand. Who else wants to wear three sets of women''s clothes? This problem, until Bi Rao hurried back, saw Bao Xiaosan put on a woman''s dress, just dumbfounded thought, miss, in addition to you can do it, there is really no one in the world!Don''t you see Bao Xiaosan''s face crying?! Although Su Ling''s eagerness doesn''t seem to infect Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, when they slowly walk down the stairs in women''s clothes, they just happen to see the door of Furong restaurant. Three sedan chairs have appeared inexplicably, and even the shopkeeper of the restaurant is still bowing and fawning at several women wearing long knives. "Shopkeeper, the three men who were sitting there just now, go and call them down. I''ll take them away!" Previously known as sister Wang, she stood in front of the shopkeeper''s counter and yelled at her. Then Xiaoman continued to help, "shopkeeper, go quickly! It''s a rare time for sister Wang to come to Furong Town. It''s their honor to see them three! You know, sister Wang is the most popular girl around the second emperor''s daughter. If you offend her, you don''t have to open the Furong restaurant! " The shopkeeper of the restaurant seems to be a woman in her early 40s. Originally, her face was a little difficult to do. However, as soon as Xiaoman''s words came out, the shopkeeper''s face immediately changed, and his eyes also showed some fear. He could not help nodding his head and saying, "it''s Lord Wang. Just a moment, I''ll go up and inform them!" That Wang elder sister and shopkeeper''s all conversations, actually long ago by Su Ling listened in the ear. Simply now she and Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan are all women''s disguises, and they also deliberately camouflage their faces with rouge. In this way, when Su Ling and sister Wang passed by by by mistake, they didn''t attract too much attention from anyone. Until the three of them walked out of Furong restaurant safely, Bi Rao found that her back was already in a cold sweat! Just now, the direction that sister Wang pointed to was not the place where she and miss sat down for dinner! No wonder miss will be so anxious to leave, the original just so short time, they have been targeted! What''s the hunger and thirst of women in the South Xia kingdom? See a few men casually, want to receive directly! That''s crazy! "Miss, how do you know that sister Wang is after us?" On the way, while walking on the street of Furong Town, Bi Rao looks at Su Ling doubtfully and asks. Even though Bao Xiaosan''s head is not smart enough, he can''t help but admire Su Ling from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for her forced request, maybe he might not wear it! Su Ling as like as two peas, and then murmured, "do you not notice that the dress worn by sister Wang is almost the same as the dress worn by Xiao Xue to the South Xia kingdom?" The only difference is that the long sword on Xiaoxue''s bodyguard is the wheat ear in Phnom Penh, while the sword of those people in sister Wang is silver! Dress and sword are so similar, that person must come from the palace! But it is also certain that they are not Xiao Xue''s people! You should have heard just now that sister Wang is the red lady beside the second emperor! So, as long as it''s not around Xiao Xue, it''s all untrustworthy! " Bi Rao doesn''t know the fact that it happened in the folk houses in the capital of Qi Chu. The imperial daughter who colluded with Lou Zhan still doesn''t know her real identity! Although she doesn''t know what Xiaoxue is doing in the palace, she has a deep heart and she is a woman above ten thousand people. If someone thinks about her position, it will be bad for Xiaoxue! Now, it seems that the situation in the South Xia state is not optimistic. Only sister Wang, who claims to be the second imperial daughter, dares to rob people on the street. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy to wait until after the capital of the South Xia state! They have to be careful all the way! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 810 Originally, I planned to leave Furong city and go straight to Kyoto of the South Xia kingdom. As a result, just after Su Ling and her three people came out of the city from the street, they were standing in the boundless wilderness with big eyes and small eyes! Didn''t you just say you should be careful! Why are they lost now? No one told them that the outskirts of Furong city were a wilderness! It should not be a spacious and flat high-profile official way! "What shall we do now, miss? Is it hard to go back? " Bi Rao bitterly looks at Su Ling with the same look. She glances at Bao Xiaosan, who looks innocent. She sighs to him and asks Su Ling. After all, Bi Rao also knows that going back is the most stupid way! Just now they came out of the restaurant and were not found by sister Wang and others, but it doesn''t mean that they will still not be noticed if they go back now! After all, if that sister Wang is really powerful, I believe she will soon find that there is no one in the wing room! In addition, if she was so fussy, it would be a big deal! "Go ahead and see if there is anyone nearby. If there is, ask the way." Now Su Ling feels that her journey to the South Xia kingdom is a complex of hardship! Is there anyone else she''s a little bit of a back? All the cities in the state of Qi and Chu are surrounded by elaborate official roads. How did you get to the state of South Xia? Everything is different! "Good!" At this time, Su Ling did not know, in fact, along her way, although the journey may be a bit rough, but at least this way except met Yu Suzhi, the other is still smooth! And this situation, of course, is also behind them. Someone has been following them secretly. Although they didn''t show up, someone has been there all the time! Of course, these up to now, Su Ling is still unknown! Not long after, Su Ling three people in the afternoon scorching sun, in a desolate suburbs began a headless fly like circle! Back to Furong Town, is the next choice! She doesn''t believe that no one will leave the whole Furong Town? Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly in the grass on the right side of Su Ling, there came a gentle rustle. At the same time, Su Ling stood still and squinted at the grass. She couldn''t help but walk to the place where she made the sound! In midsummer, the grass grows fast, and the waist plants bring a lot of difficulties to Su Ling''s walking! When she finally got to the middle of the grass, suddenly a straw hat flew out of it. That speed can be said to be quite fast! Fortunately, Su Ling''s alertness was still there. When she saw the straw hat, she leaned back with her soft waist. After the straw hat was close to her body and close to her dress, she got up and darted out with an arrow! In fact, Su Ling was not far away from the man. At this time, she jumped to the place where she flew out of the straw hat. At this moment, she was surprised! It turned out to be a man with a full face and beard! At this time, the man''s coarse linen clothes looked nothing special. To Su Ling''s surprise, he was lying in a piece of grass, with his arms on the back of his head and his legs up. Although his posture was not elegant enough, it was very casual! Even if Su Ling has already stood in front of him, that person still has no movement. Eyes, so my eyes closed, as if just throw out the straw hat, is not his general! "Cough!" Su Ling cleared her throat and frowned. She looked at the man. After organizing the language, she said, "uncle, please..." This words haven''t finished saying, result that man instantly opened Mou son, and this one eye almost didn''t let Su Ling shout Niang! She knew for a long time that the man had not fallen asleep, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the snake like eyes opened and closed instantly, and the deep and cool eyes made her intuitively familiar! However, Su Ling knew very well that she had never seen him in her past days! His eyes cold as iron, sharp line of sight hit Su Ling''s body, let her feel the whole person like falling into the ice! It was cold and cold, with no temperature, and even with an obvious evil look. You can see that this person is not a good person! "Uncle?" Unexpectedly, when Su Ling didn''t want to have too much contact with him, he suddenly opened his mouth. Although his sight is very cold, but his voice is powerful! At first glance, his face looks like an old man. You can hear his bloody voice and know that he won''t be too old! Su Ling looks at each other secretly, and the man is also looking at her! And because before in the restaurant, Su Ling will do a little disguise of his face, the beautiful cheek covered in plain rouge, so at this time of Su Ling looks, not too eye-catching! Seeing that the man had opened his mouth, Su Ling Yu Guang looked at the current situation around him again and couldn''t help saying: "uncle, how can I get to the capital, please?" Sir? Su Ling, you call others a uncle, have been looked with cold eyes for a long time, the result you now call uncle?Your EQ is just infinite negative! Obviously, Su Ling''s address makes the other party frown, and it''s because the beard blocks most of his face that people can''t clearly distinguish his look. Two people so stalemate for half a day, the man sighed silently for a moment! Is this woman stupid? It''s true that he has a beard, but it doesn''t mean he''s old! Even, she stares at him with a pair of bright eyes, which makes him unable to swear! The man raised his eyebrows and jumped up from the ground. His movements were as smooth as flowing water. When he stood in front of Su Ling, she was surprised. Was there such a handsome man in the state of South Xia? No wonder he has a beard on his face. No wonder he is in the suburbs. If he entered Furong Town, he would have been taken home! Su Ling thought to the man in the heart, did not let her face have the slightest show, after a short period of time, the man looked around, just saw not far away is trotting over Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, turned his eyes to look at Su Ling asked: "your people?" "Well, all sisters! I''m not alone Man: -- Girl, who are you! "Are you going to the capital?" The man directly ignored the harmless smile that Su Ling deliberately raised, and then spoke directly. Su Ling nodded: "Well! Do you know how to get there? " "I know!" When the man opens his mouth, Su Ling feels that the heaven is still good to her! How do you say that? There is no way for people, right! "Can you..." But, Su Ling this happy careful thought hasn''t started to jump, words still in the mouth, hear the man cold voice reply: "can''t!" Su Ling "Miss, miss..." Just at this time, the voice of Bi Rao''s call is approaching. When the man hears Bi Rao''s name, he can''t help looking at Su Ling carefully again! How can a woman be a servant girl in the state of South Xia? It is precisely because women are respected in the South Xia state that men are responsible for the work of such servants! Moreover, in Nanxia junior high school, it is rare to see such a woman who is relatively polite to men! Are they not from the South Xia kingdom?! At this time, the bearded man is secretly analyzing Su Ling''s identity, and after Bi Rao runs over, she immediately feels that he is not a good man when she sees the man''s beard, and then she blocks Su Ling behind her. Looking at the man''s slightly chilly eyes, she says with some trembling: "who are you? What do you want to do to my lady? " I have to say that Su Ling now wants to slap Bi Rao back to the state of Qi and Chu! Although I understand that she is the head of the household, but can we figure out the situation and come out again! They are now hard to see a person, she came up so questioning, too fateful or crazy! From her analysis, this man is definitely not easy to get into! Just as the so-called Xiang Youxin is born, you can see that he is colder than Huang Laosan, and even has a little more poisonous eyes! "Oh! I don''t like your miss! " Man''s gloomy tone and sarcastic attitude made Bi Rao a Leng! But Su Ling hears also can''t help frowning! Such a conceited man, should not be produced by the South Xia! At this moment, Su Ling did not know that the people she met, it can be said that in the near future, to her own even Xiao Xue have increased a lot of trouble and burden! Even the man in front of her, before she knew his identity, could understand his temperament! Not to mention in the future, what this person has done almost makes her regret for today''s meeting! This person is indeed an acquaintance! It''s just that Su Ling has never seen and only heard of a certain person in Qi Chu! "You, what''s your attitude? Do you know my lady..." Bi Rao, who is not afraid of death, although she has already begun to tremble in the face of men''s chilly sight, for the sake of Su Ling''s maintenance, she has to scold her! But before she finished, she was pulled back by Su Ling. Then Su Ling looked up at the man calmly and asked, "we don''t want to disturb. We just want to know how to get to the capital from here! If you don''t know, we won''t stay long! Goodbye Wencrepe''s words finish, Su Ling is determined to take Birao and Bao Xiaosan to leave here as soon as possible! She did not dare to imagine that if she would really make him angry, if she would let them expose their corpses in the wilderness, then DORT would be so stubborn! "Wait!" Suddenly, Su Ling''s steps were stopped "Wait!" Suddenly, Su Ling''s steps, because of the voice behind suddenly stop! Looking back at the man with the alert look, he saw that his eyes were far and deep. After a moment''s silence, he said: "the way to the capital is wrong! We should go out through another gate! But if you don''t want to enter the city again, you can also go around the city from this side and walk to the east to see the official road! " "Thank you! If the green mountains don''t change and the green waters flow, we''ll never see each other again Su Ling quickly finish a attack words, pull Bi Rao to go in accordance with the direction of his guidance, and the man stood in the same place looking at the three people obviously eager steps, lips Yang out a meaningful smile!A moment later, until the figure of Su Ling and others has been submerged in a piece of grass and waist, the man sighed, eyes slightly twinkling, then lift step to not far away, drooping eyes at the straw hat on the ground, just about to bend to pick up, suddenly eyes a tight, side eyes condensation, "who?" "Long time no see!" "Miss, that man just now, I don''t feel easy to provoke!" Bi Rao looks back at the deserted land that has long been gone. Then she looks at Su Ling and says something! Now, she has some hindsight. If she really angered that man, she may be in a different place now! Emma, she''s really lucky! Think about it, too! Although Su Ling doesn''t know Bi Rao''s careful thinking, she can''t help nodding her head and saying yes to what she said! Although the man''s face was full of whiskers, it made her feel familiar for no reason. This alone was enough to make her alert! What''s more, his eyes are really fierce. It''s like a cold wood entangled by a poisonous snake when he looks at it. I have to defend it! In the following time, Su Ling began to be more cautious. When she first arrived in the state of South Xia, she felt completely strange and unpredictable. When the night will gradually between heaven and earth shrouded in a gray awn, Su Ling also successfully arrived in the south of Kyoto! Everything is just like what Su Ling thinks. She is careful all the way, in fact, in order to prevent being found by Huang Laosan, and then bring her back to Qichu. Now she has arrived in the capital, if you want to see Xiao Xue, naturally can no longer hide identity. So, when she was under the gate and showed the token that Yushu had stolen from Huang Laosan, the female guards of the gate were surprised! "You said you were Princess Chen of Qi Chu?" The female guard is obviously suspicious of Su Ling''s identity. She looks behind her and sees that she has no entourage, or even only two girls. At the same time, the female guard''s face is more suspicious! "Yes, it is! Please give this token to Tai nu. She will understand when she sees it! " "Good! That girl, please wait a moment After taking another look at Su Ling, the female guard didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned around and walked to the side of the gate. With a quick action, she got on the horse directly. With a burst of hiss, the horse rushed into the gate like an arrow from the string! Although the waiting time is the most difficult, it is obvious that the efficiency of the female guard is still very fast. But half a cup of tea, Su Ling, who is waiting outside the gate of the city, hears the deafening sound of horses'' hooves coming from the city. And quite a voice, there should be more than one person! So thinking, Su Ling''s small face finally showed a smile that had been away for many days! It must be Xiao Xue who came to pick her up! It''s a pity that the world is unpredictable! When Su Ling watched the three horses running from the gate, she had a look of expectation. When she saw the other two guards besides the female guards, her eyebrows were frowning involuntarily! These two people, Su Ling is recognized, if not wrong, should be Hua Ning and Hua Shang. At the beginning, when they were in the state of Qi and Chu, they had been devoted to protecting Xiaoxue. But when you think about it, Xiaoxue sent them to meet you. It''s reasonable! However, I always feel that something is wrong! Naturally, Su Ling''s idea is not groundless! Because when she saw Hua Ning and Hua Shang come down from the horse in a hurry, they trotted and stood in front of Su Ling, and their looks clearly showed surprise and obvious happiness! Surprise is understandable, but where does the joy come from? "Hua Ning Hua Chang, see Princess Chen!" Both of them are Xiaoxue''s bodyguards, and their status is self-evident! So, at the moment, after they dismounted, they went straight to Su Ling. At the same time, they also knelt down in front of Su Ling directly in front of all the city guards. You know, in the South Xia state, only women with higher status can make women kneel down! But now these two barons, who are usually not polite, even kneel down directly to the princesses of other countries. Isn''t this too much etiquette? Of course, everyone thought because of the performance of Hua Ning and Hua Shang, and although no one spoke, everyone''s eyes soon gathered on Su Ling. Princess Chen of the state of Qi and Chu has heard many rumors about her! However, I didn''t expect that the king of dust, who was once astonished by many southern Xia women, was so beautiful! As everyone knows, the camouflage on Su Ling''s face at this time still hasn''t been wiped off! Therefore, it is reasonable to be misunderstood! "Get up, Xiao Xue Didn''t you come? " Su Ling fixed her eyes on the expression of Hua Ning and Hua Chang, and then asked softly when she bent over to hold up their arms. Smelling speech, Hua Ning and Hua Chang suddenly look at Su Ling in embarrassment. After two people look at each other, Hua Ning also whispers: "it''s hard to say! Please follow me to the palace and let me know on the way"OK, let''s go!" Seeing Hua Ning and Hua Chang''s obviously unspeakable performance, Su Ling knew that things must be more difficult than she imagined! With Xiaoxue''s temperament, if the queen insists on letting her go to louzhan, maybe she will do something out of the ordinary! What''s more, she knows Xiaoxue as well as herself! If in this case, Xiao Xue knew that she had come to the South Xia Kingdom, she would be the first to meet her! But the fact is still ironic! It seems that we can only wait for Hua Ning and Hua Shang to solve her doubts! Soon, Hua Ning and Hua Shang find two carriages from the city, and Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan do the second carriage directly under Su Ling''s hint! When you enter the city, Hua Ning leads the two men''s horses in front of you, and Hua Shang accompanies Su Ling in the first carriage. Time goes by bit. In Hua Shang''s explanation, Su Ling''s face is more and more gloomy! "You mean that the queen has chosen a date for Xiaoxue to get married?" Su Ling taut cheek, looking at the flower dress a face sad appearance, the bottom of my heart more worried about the situation of Xiao Xue! Huashang nodded, "Princess dust, fortunately you''re here this time! The relationship between your highness and the queen has been very tense recently! As a subordinate, I can''t say or dare not say something! Now his Highness has been put under house arrest by the queen, and the prince of Yue is now in the palace of South Xia! I don''t know what method he used. The queen seems to be very obedient to what he said "House arrest?" Su Ling surprised low call a, see the facial expression of flower dress already very ugliness, just understand the affair is far more serious than she imagines! At this moment, even Su Ling herself can''t help but begin to be happy. Fortunately, she didn''t listen to Huang Laosan. Fortunately, she came here! If you think about it, Xiao Xue, who is so tough, should fight to the death in the face of the Queen''s order! What is the intention of the queen? If she really listens to Lou Zhan like that, can''t she accept him? But the fortress to Xiao Xue! And when she was in the state of Qi and Chu, she didn''t think Lou Zhan really had any love for Xiao Xue! Otherwise, how could he be involved with other princesses! "By the way, Huashang, what happened on your way back from Qichu not long ago?" Su Ling recalled the conversation she had heard at the beginning, and she couldn''t help but want to be sure of how many people were in the palace who were enemies to Xiao Xue! Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Hua Chang''s face suddenly changed and immediately asked in surprise: "princess, do you know?" "You tell me first, there''s no details!" Hua Chang nodded and said, "on the way back to China, I heard your highness tell Hua Ning and me to take more precautions along the way! But just as the princess warned her highness, we did encounter an ambush on the way! But it doesn''t look like you want to hurt your highness. On the contrary, it is similar to temptation! Later, thanks to the support of King Chen''s subordinates, the road was smooth! " "How many waves in all?" Su Ling asks like this, although some have no sense, but her intuition thinks that ambush Xiao Xue, certainly not only Lou Zhan and that unknown imperial daughter. Hua Chang was surprised by Su Ling''s inquiry one after another, and her face flashed a few coldness because of the memory, "there were five ambushes! Every time, people don''t seem to come to the same place! " "Do you have the mastermind behind the investigation?" Hua Chang shook his head. "Your Highness said that there was no need to investigate in advance. She seemed to know who did it, but she didn''t say anything about it! Even after coming back, I didn''t report to the queen! It''s over in this way! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 811 The carriage slowly arrived at the capital palace of the South Xia kingdom in the process of Huashang explaining to Su Ling! As soon as she stepped out of the carriage, Su Ling immediately felt a breath of simplicity and solemnity! The palace tower, which is almost towering, adds a sense of solemnity to such a dark night! "Come with me, Princess!" Flower dress with Su Ling''s eyes to see, see her looking at the palace gate slightly entranced, this is no accident! Because anyone who comes to the imperial palace of the South Xia state for the first time will be captured by the atmosphere of the imperial palace! And this is also the excellence that their queen has been pursuing! I just hope that after entering the palace later, Princess Chen can be so calm. Just as Huashang thought, after entering the palace and walking through the first gate, Su Ling was already dumb! If the scene of women''s superiority and men''s inferiority seen in the street is enough for her to smack her tongue, then the scene of the rise and fall of yin and Yang in the imperial palace is the real woman! Entering the deep courtyard of the palace at night, you can see men in gorgeous clothes everywhere. Surrounded by a male servant, her enchanting behavior and charming posture have long been divorced from Su Ling''s understanding of men! In contrast, even if Quan Youqing looks evil enough, he still can''t hide his masculinity! But in the palace of the South Xia state, all the people who make a show are men! This scene is really intoxicating! "Princess, this way!" When Su Ling is still immersed in the deep courtyard of the palace, the charming man is startled. Hua Ning and Hua Shang have already walked in front of her, indicating a magnificent palace in front of her, and then take the lead! After waking up, Su Ling can walk forward without strabismus. She feels that she can''t watch the scene any more, otherwise she may have nightmares! As for Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who have been following her all the time, they are also staring at the scenery in the palace. They have long forgotten where they are. They can only follow Su Ling mechanically and watch as they walk! Xiaoxue''s palace is located in the front of the Pavilion behind the palace of the southern Xia Dynasty. From the position close to the palace of the former dynasty, the Queen''s attitude towards Xiaoxue should also be quite important. When Su Ling with Hua Ning and Hua Chang''s steps, away from Xiao Xue''s bedroom closer and closer, he noticed that all of a sudden around the cold atmosphere. Even through her careful observation, she found that there were many guards around the palace. Even along the way, she saw two teams of female guards patrolling constantly! Is this really the rhythm of house arrest? When did Xiao Xue become so obedient! "Princess, this is it! Your highness is waiting for you inside. Maybe he has a lot to say to you! " Hua Ning looked at Su Ling with a happy face. When she was in Qi Chu, they knew that the relationship between her highness and the princess was excellent! I just didn''t think that now the princess of dust really came from Qichu all the way. Just because of this, they have the responsibility and obligation to protect her and believe her! "Good!" Su Ling, under the guidance of Hua Ning, goes directly to the gate of Xiao Xue''s bedroom. When Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan see this scene, they just want to keep up with it. Then they see Hua Ning shaking their heads at them. Later, they are led by Hua Ning to the wing room near the bedroom to have a rest. At that time, the full moon was high above the dark sky, and Su Ling was standing outside the door of the bedroom. It seemed that through the bright night pearl in the room, she could see someone walking back and forth. Slowly spit for a moment, the next second, Su Ling raised her hand and slowly pushed open the heavy door. With the crack of the door being gradually widened, Xiao Xue''s slightly anxious cheek also reflected in Su Ling''s eyes. "Why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiao Xue sees Su Ling''s that moment, undeniably her heart is shaking. The sense of grievance that suddenly saw the most trusted and intimate person appear in front of her in the desperate situation made her almost burst into tears! But simply, the way she and Su Ling get along with each other is so out of tune! So her slightly complaining but actually caring tone made Su Ling smile. Seeing Xiao Xue''s gradually dense eyes, Su Ling deliberately showed an indifferent attitude and said: "how? In the dead of night, I feel sorry for myself. Are you waiting for me to sleep "Su Ling!" Xiao xuedunbu stands in the same place, looking at Su Ling''s figure slowly coming in from the door. At this time, the two people''s faces with different styles show the same look, a touch of relief, also reveals calm! Maybe only when they are in front of each other, they don''t need any deliberate cover up. What they show and express is to follow their true thoughts! In Xiao Xue''s shaking voice, she called for Su Ling in a low voice, and then she ran to Su Ling with her whole body. Only when she hugged Su Ling with her open arms did she say chokingly, "Su Ling, it''s good to have you! I''ve been thinking, if you know something about me, will you come to me! I didn''t expect you to come! " Su Ling embraces Xiao Xue''s back and pats her gently to calm her emotion. Then she sighs and says, "it''s only a few days since I left. How can you be like this! You are not too female! When did it become a soft persimmon? ""You..." Xiao Xue this fragile mood also want to Su Ling emotional once, the result did not want to Su Ling mouth to give her such criticism, in a short time, Xiao Xue think that he is no longer emotional! "I don''t know what I am! If I don''t come, are you going to fight with your mother like this? " After Su Ling lets go of Xiao Xue, she turns back and closes the door. As soon as she comes in, she knows that Xiao Xue''s situation is not good! A grand lady, at this time a person in the bedroom, although not destitute, but just because of this luxurious style, it seems that she is depressed, quite lonely! Xiao snow smell speech a Leng, Bai Xi but already slightly emaciated cheek, smile for a moment, way: "otherwise?" "Will you not find yourself a step, or think of other ways?" Su Ling''s recitation and attitude towards Xiao Xue make the latter forget her sad mood. Instead, she looks at Su Ling unconvinced and retorts: "it''s easy for you to say. I can''t even get out of my bedroom now. What else can I do! Besides, it seems that my mother had thought about it for a long time. Otherwise, as soon as I returned home, she told me that she wanted to marry Lou Zhan, and she didn''t even discuss it with me! You know how unprepared I was! " "So, the result of your fighting with her now is that you have made a prison of yourself! Have you ever heard of the saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero Su Ling said that she had already sat in the imperial concubine''s chair on one side of the palace. At the same time, she felt that she didn''t have a pain in her back when she was sitting. She also looked at Xiao Xue teasingly with her legs up. Turn to read between, Xiao snow dawdle of sit to Su Ling''s side, carrying already cool thoroughly of tea cup mercilessly poured one mouthful, way: "you mean, let me promise the imperial edict of mother emperor, directly married Lou Zhan?" This words a export, Su Ling is one Zheng! Frowning at Xiao Xue, who was once in high spirits, now she has become a little lonely. She can''t help reaching out and touching her forehead, "no fever! How come after you came back from the state of Qi and Chu, you lost not only your heart but also your brain? " "Lingzi! You still have time to tease me, I am now in a hot pot of ants! Don''t be sarcastic Xiao Xue secretly gouged out a look at Su Ling, although so said, but the words definitely did not blame Su Ling meaning! If we say that in today''s world, who is sincere to her, then in addition to Su Ling, she can not find a second person! Maybe she once thought that the mother emperor was different from others, but this time, she found that maybe her existence was the tool for the mother emperor to control power. Although she doesn''t know why the mother emperor insists on letting her marry Lou Zhan, she intuitively knows that if there is no interest involved, the mother emperor will never see Lou Zhan as a sick child! "If I don''t tease you any more, you''ll be able to make it! When you were in Qichu, you said you would leave without meeting me! This time I come to Nanxia, I''m going to see a play. Don''t think too much about it! " The time of two people bickering is always fast, and Su Ling''s mouth is really sarcastic, but in retrospect, it really makes Xiao Xue feel that her practice at that time is radical. After a moment''s silence, Xiao Xue pursed her red lips slightly, took Su Ling''s hand across the table and said, "OK! I did it because That''s why I left in such a hurry! I didn''t expect things to get to this point! I had planned to go to Qichu after autumn to ask for your pardon, but now Oh, I''m afraid there''s no chance! " Su Ling smell speech sidelong Xiao Xue gradually dim face, in the heart slightly hurt for a moment, also can''t help but pinch her palm, "don''t worry! It''s going to work out! If I don''t help you solve the problem this time, I won''t go! Since you doubt your mother''s intention, let''s start with her relationship with Lou Zhan. You should also understand that Lou Zhan didn''t have anything special for you in the state of Qi and Chu! " "Yes! I think so, too, but now I''m under house arrest by my mother. I''m... " "Dong Dong Dong" -- the knock on the door suddenly sounded at this time, and there were several echoes in the slightly empty bedroom. Hearing this, Su Ling and Xiao Xue instantly look at each other, and Hua Ning outside the door is also quite eager to say: "Your Highness, the queen wants to summon Princess Chen!" Oh, how fast! "Your Highness, the queen will summon Princess Chen!" Hua Ning''s voice outside the door reveals her eagerness, while Su Ling and Xiao Xue in the bedroom look at each other for a moment. Although they don''t say anything, Su Ling can also detect her resistance to this matter from Xiao Xue''s face! Xiao Xue slowly gets up from the chair and looks at Su Ling with a dim look. Then she is silent and her look keeps changing! Naturally, she saw her inner worry. After two circles of Su Lingshui Lingling''s eyes, Ling''s lips curled up in a meaningless radian. She came forward, pulled her cool fingertips and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Since I''m here, I have to see the queen! If there''s water, I''ll check it! Along the way, I went over mountains and over mountains to cover my face, just to compensate you for your death Even in this situation, Su Ling still uses a funny tone to ease the tension and worry in Xiao Xue''s heart. Hearing this, Xiao Xue, who is surprised and revived, carefully stares at Su Ling''s face. Then she sees that Su Ling''s face is a little bit dark, and her perfect Phoenix eyes seem to be wrong!Perhaps is disturbed by the recent things, Xiao snow this will be surprised to find the disguise of Su Ling! Secretly nodded, Xiao Xue turned to the side of the screen, personally help Su Ling to prepare the warm water, and Su Ling looked at her obviously boring back, also helpless to shake her head, and then went to the door, opened the door of the moment, see Hua Ning''s face quite solemn look, don''t wait for Su Ling to speak, she found Hua Ning eyes behind The position of a flash, red lips also instantaneous pursed an arc! Seeing this, Su Ling didn''t have time to follow her shoulder to look behind her. As a result, she heard a slightly old voice coming from behind her, "this must be princess Chen!" The words fall, Su Ling then sees an old woman about 50 years old, walk out slowly from behind Hua Ning. At this time, Hua Ning sees Su Ling raise her eyes, and immediately introduces: "Princess dust, this is the chief female officer beside the queen, mother Yue!" Su Ling Wen Yan nodded to mother Yue, "I''ve seen mother Yue!" At the moment, mother Yue was standing in front of Su Ling, looking up and down at her with a kind of unpredictable eyes, and soon began to exchange greetings with her, "the empress was quite surprised when she heard that Princess Chen had suddenly arrived. So I specially ordered my official to come and invite the princess to Weiyang palace for a talk! " "Good! Thank you, Mammy Yue, but can you wait a moment? Since she is a face saint, the princess will have to clean up to prevent collision with Shengyan! " Su Ling and Yue mother each other a few words of hypocritical greetings, Su Ling will face Hua Ning understanding for a moment, and then close the door again, and now Xiao Xue has come out from behind the screen, face more obscure. It''s obvious that the conversation between Su Ling and mother Yue is in her ears! "I didn''t expect that the mother emperor was so fond of you that she asked mother Yue to invite you! What a surprise Xiao Xue''s tone and expression, it is not difficult to detect her irony. After Su Ling simply cleans the camouflage on her face, she goes out of the screen and sees Xiao Xue sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair. She doesn''t even find her coming! Seeing that Xiao Xue''s face seemed thinner than before, Su Ling also felt that it was a huge blow to her. She stretched out her index finger and poked Xiao Xue''s face slightly. Then she raised a smile and said, "don''t think so much. Now I''m in the South Xia Kingdom, and with your empress''s means, it''s impossible not to let her know! Anyway, the soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. What''s the matter? Let''s carry it together. It''s a big deal Big deal... " "It''s a big deal. I''m not a woman. I''ll eat and drink with you in the future!" Xiao snow mouth corner wry smile for a moment, followed by the words that Su Ling did not finish saying. Otherwise, the true friendship to a certain extent is interlinked! Su Ling is obviously noncommittal to Xiao Xue''s words, but just as Xiao Xue said, that is what she thought in her heart! The status of tainv seems to be boundless to outsiders, but the shackles hidden in it are invisible to others! If the status of power really has such brilliance, Xiaoxue will not be so involuntarily imprisoned in the bedroom now! "You may go to Weiyang Palace first, but I can''t go out of my bedroom at the command of my mother! So I can''t accompany you, but no matter what else, you must ensure your own safety! This is the southern Xia Dynasty. Many things are not as clear as the state of Qi and Chu. Do you understand? " Xiao Xue carefully told Su Ling, now her situation, for her is a kind of inhuman torture! Because of this, Su Ling''s arrival makes her more worried! She didn''t understand what the mother emperor had done when she called her late at night, but she always felt that the mother emperor was not a useless person! "Come on! Do you think I''m you? I don''t know how to do things. Leave a way for myself! If I were you, maybe I would agree to your mother''s request first. Anyway, the wedding day is not yet here. At least I can leave myself free to investigate those conspiracies! I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here! " Su Ling said and put her right hand on Xiao Xue''s shoulder, and slightly forced to give her the support of faith. Then, Su Ling arranges her skirt and starts to think about the door. In short, when Su Ling is about to open the door, she suddenly loses speed and shakes a few times. This feeling also makes her look back at Xiao Xue without hesitation. When they look at each other, their friendship is sublimated again! When Su Ling tried to suppress the sudden panic, she walked out of the hall door and followed the smiling mother Yue to Weiyang palace under the gaze of Hua Ning! But at the moment, Su Ling does not know, this night, almost become the last side of her life and Xiao Xue! In the deep courtyard of the imperial palace of the South Xia state, there are enchanting and charming men everywhere. Even if Su Ling doesn''t want to see it any more, she can''t avoid seeing these thrilling scenes everywhere she goes! At that time, mother Yue, who was walking beside Su Ling with her fierce eyes, seemed to notice the change of Su Ling''s mood. She couldn''t help walking and said: "Princess Chen should be the first time to come to the state of South Xia!" Su Ling nodded: "that''s right!""Then I don''t know what''s important for Princess Chen to come to the South Xia Kingdom this time? I never thought that Princess Chen had only brought two servant girls. It seems that Princess Chen is not a person who pays attention to details! " Mother Yue''s words were rather obscure, and her tone seemed to have a light mockery. Hearing the sound, Su Lingfeng''s eyes were slightly side by side, just looking at each other with mother Yue who turned her eyes. For a moment, both of them seemed to have a look at each other and thought about each other. Then Su Lingling said: "is the details that mother Yue refers to the battle of travel? Speaking of this, maybe the country we live in is different. Although Qi and Chu is a great country, we don''t have to be luxurious when we go out. Moreover, at the beginning, I heard that the local conditions and customs of the southern Xia state had a unique flavor, so I just used my spare time to come here for sightseeing! It''s Su Ling''s fault that she didn''t tell the queen in advance "Oh! Princess Chen really knows the general situation. The scenery of the South Xia kingdom is naturally unique. I also heard that the princess is the daughter of the Prime Minister of Qi Chu. I didn''t expect to be so thrifty. I''ve been taught! " Mother Yue''s words can''t tell whether they are commendatory or derogatory, but in Su Ling''s simple contact with her, it''s not difficult to find that mother Yue is also a deep-seated master. Maybe now she and her conversation are just throwing a brick to attract jade! And she doesn''t think it''s a good role to be the chief female officer around the queen! "Princess, please In the twinkling of an eye, Weiyang palace is close at hand. When Su Ling raises her eyes, she suddenly feels a little dazzling! From the moment she entered the palace of the South Xia Kingdom, she felt that the empress she had never met must be a very luxurious master! The top of the cornice corridor of the whole palace is made of luxurious glazed tiles. Even in the dim moonlight, the glazed tiles are still shining. And this is just outside the palace. At the moment, standing under the hundred steps of Weiyang palace, even if there was still some distance, Su Ling could clearly see the dazzling light from the gate of Weiyang palace. How many night pearls does it take to achieve this effect? Is Nanxia so rich? However, this step is so high, the queen should be in good health! Climbing up and down every day, there is really no one! Although Su Ling thought so, she never knew that when the queen entered Weiyang palace every day, she was carried in and out by a specially assigned person. When she and mammy Yue finally reached such a high level, they could see the whole imperial palace of the southern Xia kingdom in an instant. Especially at this moment, in the moonlight night, the magnificent atmosphere and the golden scene really make people feel that they are the masters of heaven and earth! The empress of the South Xia Kingdom, from this we can see that her obsession with power has reached the point of no one before! And poor Xiao Xue, I''m afraid she has become a tool for her to follow the crowd! The light from the inside of the hall door is still very eye-catching. When Su Ling just stepped over the gilded threshold of the door, she saw the woman in front of her eyes, almost scared!! This face, so familiar! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 812 Su Ling looked as like as two peas in the palace. The cheek was almost identical to that of Xia Fei Luo. Instantly, he felt that his whole life was dark. If she had not seen the queen with her own eyes, she might have forgotten that Xia Feiluo and the queen of Southern Xia were twin sisters! But after careful observation, Su Ling still found that the empress of the southern Xia Kingdom seemed to be more domineering than Xia Feiluo, and even her eyes, in every circulation, revealed a decisive cold light and sharp, showing the emperor''s posture! Compared with the queen, shafero is much more elegant! This man is incomparable! "You are princess Chen of the state of Qi and Chu!" Sitting at the head of Weiyang palace, the queen looked down at Su Ling, and at that time, mother Yue had already come to her side to accompany her! Su Ling''s eyes were calm as usual. She raised her eyes to the empress. She nodded her head and said in a clear and pleasant voice: "Princess Chen of the state of Qi Chu has seen the empress!" It is undeniable that every move and even every word and deed of the queen has a strong aura and domineering spirit! But she sat down in a bright yellow embroidered dragon pattern yellow robe, her hair was all tied with a golden crown on her head, and the golden beads of the golden crown were still hanging in front of her forehead, which rippled slightly with her mouth. The delicate and luxurious make-up gives her a touch of dignity to be calm and proud, and maybe her tense attitude all the year round makes her face look like there is no wrinkle, and the skin under the heavy make-up still seems very white. At that time, her eyes were as bright as fire, and her exquisite and profound light looked at Su Ling in simple clothes for a moment, and her light sneer seemed to pass by the end of her eyes. "Come on, give me a seat!" The empress led the broad sleeve robe to gently lift her arms. Soon afterwards, a male servant came forward and placed a grand chair carved with dragons and phoenixes in the lower head of Weiyang palace. There is no doubt about the luxurious style! When Su Ling sat down calmly, the queen and mother Yue looked at each other for a moment, and their eyes seemed to have crossed their eyes. Then, the empress turned her eyes slightly, looked at Su Ling''s indifferent cheek, and suddenly asked, "I heard that Princess Chen has a good relationship with her daughter xue''er. What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Su Ling nodded and replied: "the queen has a good eye! Su Ling really has a good relationship with her royal highness, so today she came directly to the South Xia kingdom. She wanted to talk about the past with her highness, but she didn''t want to disturb the queen. It''s Su Ling''s fault! " Scene words Su Ling can also say very smooth, this queen a dozen face to face she knows, certainly is not a good person! Because from her bearing, including her eagerness to control everything, her silent coming seems to have made her on guard! After Su Ling''s voice fell, the queen didn''t say a word with a smile. Instead, she looked at mother Yue on her side and motioned slightly. Then, in Su Ling''s slightly puzzled manner, mother Yue went straight down and soon disappeared in the main hall of Weiyang palace. Therefore, at the moment, the empress and Su Ling look at each other in the main hall, while the other palace people are all waiting in the side hall. And in the atmosphere of silence, Su Ling''s intuition is that something is going to happen. Just before her mind is settled, footsteps come from the door of Weiyang palace. Hearing this, Su Ling turned her eyes. In a flash, when Lou Zhan''s still pale and colorless cheek came into view, her lips suddenly flashed a touch of irony. "Keke, Princess Chen, meet again!" Lou Zhan never leave the white handkerchief is still in his hands, and in the moment of speaking, also weak cover thin lips light cough. Seeing Lou Zhan, Su Ling was not surprised at all! Just let her some guess is, is it difficult that after Lou Zhan left the state of Qi and Chu, he did not go back to Lou Yue, but directly came to the state of South Xia? So when did he and the queen meet, or perhaps they have been related for a long time? "It turned out to be the seventh Prince of the building. I didn''t expect that Qichu would see each other so soon!" Su Ling''s words have something to say. Naturally, she doesn''t care whether the queen will be afraid of her words, but in the face of Lou Zhan, a villain with ulterior motives, she just can''t talk to him normally! Moreover, in Su Ling''s heart, she always felt that the empress would let Xiao Xue marry Lou Zhan, which must have something to do with him! If you think about it carefully, he is a prince of the state of Lou Yue. Even if he is a commoner, he can be regarded as a noble royal family after all. But now he will condescend to marry the grand daughter of the state of Nan Xia. He is willing to be a woman. No one can doubt it! Hearing this, Lou Zhan''s pale face smiles for a moment, and then sits down in the chair prepared by the male servant, just like entering his own door. Even, when Lou Zhan appeared, before the queen opened her mouth, the manservant had spontaneously prepared the chair. What does that mean? "I didn''t expect to see Princess Chen again in the South Xia Kingdom after a long absence. I have to say that you and I have a lot of predestination!" Lou Zhan''s words are enough to arouse anyone''s suspicion. Although Su Ling understood that he meant to say this, she seemed to have seen a slight change in the Queen''s face when her eyes were moving. Lou Zhan, you want to hurt me? You are too young! Su Ling closed her hair. Facing Lou Zhan and the empress''s gaze, she didn''t panic at all. She said with a smile: "who said it isn''t! On the same day when we met in Qichu, my Prince wanted to talk about the past with the seventh Prince of the building, but he didn''t expect the seventh prince to leave quietly. I should also ask that the princess who left with you that day is still healthy? In fact, you can''t blame my Lord. After all, he didn''t know the identity of the princess at that time, so it was inevitable that he hurt her by mistake! "For a moment, Su Ling was sensitive to find that the anger from the empress almost affected the whole Weiyang palace. This also let her in the heart slightly dumb, it seems that the queen should not know that there are other princesses to arrive at the thing of Qi Chu! Of course, Lou Zhan''s face changed quickly. He didn''t seem to think that Su Ling would tell the situation that day. Besides, he didn''t show up that night, and he didn''t think that Su Ling would recognize him! Since he didn''t show up, he didn''t have to admit it! Lou Zhan soon converged the darkness on his face into a calm mood, and then deliberately showed surprise. He looked at Su Ling and then looked at the queen, and said, "what''s the meaning of the princess''s words? In the days when I was in Qi Chu, I didn''t see any other princesses except her royal highness. Don''t you want to make the empress misunderstand me by saying that "Oh? Is it? That may be I read wrong, I thought that said in Xiao Xue on the way back to harm her royal daughter, and seven Prince is old friends! Since I don''t know you, I don''t know you Su Ling smiles sincerely and even reproaches herself, but no matter what the appearance is, the empress and Lou Zhan are not good people, so how can they not hear the different meaning in her tone! "How could it be?" The queen in silence after half pay, just took the words of Su Ling, it is obvious that she for someone to ambush Xiao snow things, very concerned about! Su Ling spread eyebrow to smile, when staring at the empress, tiny pick eyebrow, "empress unexpectedly don''t know? I heard that her royal highness had been ambushed by five waves of people on her way home, but maybe she didn''t want to worry the queen, so she didn''t say it! Moreover, the Royal daughter I met in the state of Qi and Chu was injured by my prince. But I hope the queen will forgive me for this. After all, she wanted to harm me at the beginning, so my prince was very eager to protect my wife. It''s understandable! If the empress wants to investigate this matter, it''s better to start investigating from the recent incident that someone was injured among the Nanxia princesses! " In fact, when Su Ling was talking, her eyes also looked at the Queen''s expression for a moment, but finally she had to admit that the queen was really a resourceful master. Maybe she had been immersed in high position for a long time, so she had already formed a calm mood of joy and anger. No matter how she speculated, she could not understand her invariable attitude at this time! It''s difficult! She believes that if the empress can know the news of her coming to Qichu in such a short time, then if she wants to investigate Xiao Xue''s encounter with an assassin, it is impossible not to find out! What''s more, at the beginning, Huang Laosan''s blow to the imperial daughter was quite heavy. Some people were so badly hurt. Even if they wanted to cover it up, they would show their feet! These, she guessed that perhaps the queen knows, the rest depends on what kind of attitude she has on this matter! "Oh? I am still "wise Queen" in this matter It''s obvious that Lou Zhan and the Queen''s attitude, including the silent tacit understanding, are enough to arouse Su Ling''s suspicion, but there is no evidence at present. It seems that she should have a long-term discussion with Xiao Xue! After the queen Xia Feimian and Lou Zhan look at each other again, they all look at Su Ling one after another. After a while, Xia Feimian asks: "since Princess Chen and Xue Er are good friends, it must be for her marriage that they come to South Xia this time." Su Ling hears that her eyes are suddenly dark. She looks at Xia Fei Mian and says with a slight nod: "that''s true! On the one hand, Su Ling came here for Xiao Xue''s marriage, on the other hand, she also wanted to enjoy the scenery of the South Xia kingdom! It''s just that there''s one thing Su Ling doesn''t know. Please ask the queen and Seven princes to dispel doubts "Oh? What''s the matter, Princess Chen, but she said, "no harm!" Xia Fei Mian''s air, with obvious curiosity, only in her eyes, but let Su Ling have a kind of illusion that she is controlled in the hand! Secretly in the heart of the queen more a little more alert, Su Ling look unchanged, but slightly frowned, said: "to tell you the truth, Su Ling this time heard Xiao Xue to ''marry'' the seventh prince, is really quite surprised! After all, when we were all in the state of Qi and Chu, none of us had ever found such a fate between Xiao Xue and the seventh prince! What''s more, I wonder why the seventh prince, as the prince of Lou Yue, is willing to "marry" Yu Xiaoxue in the end. Is it possible that your marriage is also a marriage between the two countries? " Su Ling''s words can be said to be quite impolite. Even if she tries to ask with a more tactful attitude, it is not difficult to see that the face of the queen and the seventh Prince has changed in an instant! Instead of waiting for Lou Zhan to open her mouth, the queen made a preemptive move. "It seems that Princess Chen is usually more attentive to national affairs! Since this is what you are puzzled about, I might as well explain it to you! Speaking of course, the identity of the seventh Prince is very important in the state of Lou Yue! If you know, you should understand that the crown prince of louyue Kingdom has not been established, and the seventh Prince is the son that louyue emperor relies on most! This time, if not for her sincerity to Xueer, I don''t want to see him marry Xiaoxue! But this is often the case. As the saying goes, when the seventh Prince explained to me what he thought of Xueer, I was quite moved to hear that! After all, for Xueer''s sake, he can give up the crown prince of Lou Yue Kingdom, or even the whole Lou Yue kingdom. This alone is a blessing that many women can''t ask for!So, does Princess Chen still feel that my decision is too hasty! " Listen to Xia Fei Mian''s long words, Su Ling doesn''t know what kind of feeling is in her heart! But seeing Xia Feimian''s face getting colder and colder, she knew that she was afraid of being disgusted with herself! Just as she said, Su Ling never questioned her decision, but she blurted it out first! At this moment, Su Ling knows that her situation is no safer than Xiao Xue! Tonight, it seems that the queen wants to summon her, but secretly, she feels that it is the queen and Lou Zhan who are trying to test her! Obviously, they are trying to find out what kind of attitude they hold towards Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan''s marriage! It''s weird! She is a princess of other countries. Even if she opposes, the queen doesn''t have to press her step by step! I always feel that there is something wrong with the meeting in Weiyang palace tonight, but no matter how she thinks about it, there is no conclusion in the end! "As the head of a country, the Queen''s decision was naturally thought over for a long time. Su Ling had nothing to say!" At this time, Su Ling''s answer is just like what she said to Xiao Xue. Sometimes the appropriate soft, in order to find a better chance to fight back the Jedi! After all, the county is now in the state of South Xia. If she really annoys the woman whose purpose is not clear, maybe she hasn''t helped Xiao Xue yet, but has given her trouble! "Ha ha! Princess Chen really knows the general situation Finally, in the meaningful smile of Xia Feimian, she said a word of unknown praise and criticism. Then, when several people are still silent, mother Yue also goes back. When she stands beside the queen, Su Ling clearly sees that she nods to Xia Feimian secretly. She doesn''t know what she did when mother Yue went out just now? Soon, the empress Xia Feimian looked at the sky outside the hall leisurely, gently pulled the armrest of the Dragon chair under her body, and said with a slightly melancholy tone: "how time flies! In retrospect, I haven''t seen the people of Qi and Chu for nearly 20 years! I am very glad to see Princess Chen with my own eyes today! It''s getting late. Princess Chen will go to the palace with mammy Yue to have a rest! I''m in a hurry today. I''ll arrange a palace banquet for you tomorrow! At that time, I hope Princess Chen can appreciate it Words fall, summer Fei Mian didn''t give Su Ling any retort or polite opportunity, immediately took the lead to get up from the high stage, to the side hall! And the Golden Dragon Robe behind him was almost blinded by the bright pearls everywhere in Weiyang palace! Tonight''s meeting was a new one, and it made her understand that everything in the state of South Xia seemed more strange than that in the state of Qi and Chu! Xiao Xue, what should I do?! After the queen left, Lou Zhan was still sitting opposite Su Ling. It seemed that she didn''t want to leave! And perhaps it was because mother Yue, who was always standing in the hall, had never left, so Lou Zhan just gazed at Su Ling with a kind of special deep vision, and her pale face seemed to flash a smile rather than a smile. "Princess Chen, please come with me!" When mother Yue waited for a moment and seemed to lose patience, she went forward and said something to Su Ling. Su Ling''s vision is quiet a turn, at the same time, the building Zhan also directly from get up, in Su Ling''s surprised look slowly walked out of Wei Yang palace! One side of the Yue mother, looking at Su Ling has not yet recovered the line of sight, tone some unclear, asked: "it seems that the relationship between Princess dust and the seventh Prince is not bad?" Su Ling Is mother Yue blind? Which sees she and Lou Zhan''s relations are good! A tiny twinkling of an eye Yue Mammy, Su Ling doesn''t want to say anything more with her. After all, I understand the relationship between her and the queen, and I also understand that mammy Yue is actually a bad dog! She estimated that the conversation between them had long been told to the queen by mother Yue! She didn''t like the atmosphere of the imperial palace of South Xia! In the lonely night around the whole Imperial Palace, Su Ling followed mother Yue''s steps to the palace not far from Weiyang palace. At this time, she knew in her heart that she was afraid that this was the Queen''s Secret instruction to mother Yue! How much she doesn''t want to contact Xiaoxue? She came all the way from Xiao Xue''s bedroom to Weiyang palace. Now she doesn''t plan to let her stay in Xiao Xue''s, instead, she arranges for her to go to the palace. When she is so obedient? It doesn''t matter to arrange to the palace. She has legs. It''s over to meet Xiao Xue and find her own way! The Queen''s heart is really black, although she is too similar to shafeiro in appearance, so she can''t have a good impression on the queen when she meets her for the first time! What happened in Weiyang palace after that seems to be a conversation, but how obviously the empress and Lou Zhan are in the same boat! Lou Zhan is also a shameless goods, but also dare to say that in order to Xiao Xue give up the crown prince of Lou Yue. When she''s stupid? She had known for a long time that the emperor of Lou Yue loved the second prince, and she had planned to pass the crown prince to the second prince.But later I heard that the second prince had been missing for a long time due to an accident! So at that time, the people who went to the state of Qi and Chu to send gifts became Lou Zhan! There''s no way to test her! "Princess Chen, this is the palace! There are two servant girls in your salute. I have ordered people to take them here! If Princess Chen has any needs, you can tell the palace people, they will arrange it for you! " Mother Yue stood under the gate of the palace and whispered to Su Ling. Seeing that Su Ling nodded slightly, mother Yue began to speak again. Instead, she turned around and was about to leave. But she seemed to think of something again, so she just took two steps. She suddenly looked back at Su Ling, with a warning in her tone, and said: "Princess Chen, I need to remind you of one thing. After all, this is the imperial palace of the South Xia Kingdom, so don''t walk around late at night! This palace is mostly the maid of the queen. The difference between men and women should be clearer than this official! Please come in, Princess Chen, and I''ll leave! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 813 After returning to the palace, Su Ling just opened the door of the palace, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who were still wearing women''s clothes, ran out of it in a hurry! Two people''s cheeks are still shaken. Seeing Su Ling appear, it''s like taking a reassuring pill and gasping for a moment. But Bi Rao quickly comes forward to hold Su Ling and looks around her. Then she asks, "are you OK, miss?" "Nothing!" At this time, Su Ling, who is devoted to Xiao Xue''s marriage, doesn''t have much emotion to play with Bi Rao. After entering the door, I have a glance at the furnishings in the palace. They are simple, simple and noble. Xia Feimian is really a person who knows how to enjoy! "Are you tired, miss? How ugly you look Bi Rao is like a little bee, walking around Su Ling, finally looking at her tired face and asking. Even Bao Xiaosan, who didn''t speak much but looked energetic, immediately went to the opposite of Su Ling, staring at her with round eyes, and his eyebrows were full of doubts. At first sight, when she saw Bao Xiaosan, Su Ling immediately said to him, "Xiaosan, have you heard from your elder brother these two days?" I almost forgot about Bao da. At the beginning, she told Bao Da to sneak into the palace anyway, or to hide in the most suitable place. Maybe she came to the palace of the South Xia Kingdom tonight. If Bao Da was hiding in the dark, there would be a letter soon! Who knows, when Su Ling looks at Bao Xiaosan with her eyes full of wings, she sees him shake his head slightly and say: "girl, I haven''t heard from big brother yet! I don''t know where he is now. You asked me to tell my elder brother that he will arrive here in three days. I have already told him! But since then, there has been no news from big brother! " "Yes? Then try to contact again, as soon as possible! If you come here tonight, stay here. Try not to walk around the palace of the South Xia Kingdom late at night. I''ll go out and come back soon! " Su Ling orders Bao Xiaosan, and then arranges them properly. In Bi Rao''s and Bao Xiaosan''s surprise, Su Ling quickly goes out from the gate of the palace, and soon disappears into the night! Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan look at each other when they face Su Ling, who is doing things more and more fiercely. Looking at the direction of a tiny figure disappearing in the night, Bi Rao''s face suddenly changes. Looking at Bao Xiaosan, they say: "we are just worried about the safety of miss. It seems that we forget to tell Miss that Xiaoxue was taken away!" Bao Xiaosan looked at BI Rao and thought for a long time. He was surprised and patted his head. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "you''re right, we really forgot!" Bi Rao At this time, the imperial palace of the South Xia kingdom is still full of the smell of rouge powder. Maybe the whole country''s customs are women oriented, so the living habits here are quite different from the outside world! Women are responsible for making money to support the family, men are responsible for beautiful! This is a world full of exotic flowers and different things! Su Ling cat body carefully dodged patrol female guard and those still did not return to the palace enchanting man, presumably they should be the Queen''s servant! I''ve heard that the emperor''s harem has 3000 beauties. Now it seems that the Queen''s harem should also have countless servants! Think is also drunk, the scene of women''s inferiority is too provocative! When can she train Huang Laosan to be a loyal dog? Maybe she can make a queen to be a loyal dog! Oh, I think too much! In fact, Su Ling has long known that the queen let her into the palace, must be deliberately want to separate her and Xiao Xue, and from her attitude, Su Ling can also guess that she should be very alert to herself. All this may have something to do with Lou Zhan! Just now she has made it so clear that if the queen is not a fool, she will definitely investigate the inexplicable connection between Lou Zhan and a certain royal daughter! Anyway, she is here now, but don''t worry, just wait to see how Xia Feimian will investigate this matter, just as she also wants to see whether Xia Feimian will give Xiao Xue an explanation for this matter! Now, all the thoughts and emotions are concerned about Xiao Xue''s body, Su Ling cleverly hides everyone''s sight all the way, and finally comes to Xiao Xue''s house arrest palace before, which makes her a little surprised! How come when she first came here, she could still see many female guards patrolling here, but it wasn''t long before, how could the whole bedroom be in darkness, even the figure of Hua Ning and Hua Shang disappeared! Are you going to sleep? But think about it carefully, Su Ling knows it''s impossible! Xiao Xue is not the kind of heartless master, in this emergency, she can safely sleep, she does not believe that broken days! But from the outside of the palace, it looks like an uninhabited palace, contrary to the bright scene before. What''s going on? At this time, Su Ling is hiding in the outer corner of the cloister of the bedroom. Feng''s eyes stare at the bedroom like torches. After waiting for her for a moment, there is still no sound or pedestrian walking around. Su Ling can''t help but squint her eyes. After looking around, her dexterous posture rushes to the door of the bedroom like a cat, and then pushes the door open to flash into the bedroom, acting like flowing clouds and flowing water , fleeting!Inside the palace, as you can see outside, it''s dark everywhere! Su Ling leaned back against the door of the palace. After her eyes adapted to the darkness, she stepped forward carefully. She felt the quiet and even oppressive atmosphere around her. She called in a low voice: "Xiao Xue..." Wait for a moment, only silent silence in response to Su Ling! At this moment, even if Su Ling had more doubts in her heart, she turned into worry and panic. In a short time, Xiao Xue''s bedroom is empty. What does Xia Feimian do? Or what happened to Xiaoxue? "Xiao Xue? Are you there? " Su Ling stood alone in the big and empty dark palace. She did not dare to light the light for fear that the light would spread to the outside and cause others'' suspicion. Similarly, she can''t leave at this time. When she can''t be sure of Xiao Xue''s safety, she can''t lift her steps to leave! "Hua Ning?" When Su Ling called the name of Hua Ning again, she felt that the whole person was not good! There is no doubt that there is no one in this bedroom now! If this is the Queen''s special move to separate her from Xiaoxue, she must find Xiaoxue no matter what, even if she turns over the whole palace of the South Xia kingdom! Nimah, you''re too deceiving, aren''t you! Old witch, that''s your daughter. Hello! "Now you know how to be afraid?" Suddenly, in a very quiet and oppressive atmosphere, a chilly tone suddenly came from Su Ling''s left side. If she hadn''t been too bold, she would have been scared into heart disease! Although the surprise is positive, but carefully aftertaste just then that cool and thick tone, good familiar rush foot? With a breeze floating, Su Ling felt her hair rippling a few times. The next moment her waist was tight, and the smell of ambergris was strong in front of her body. After a whirl of heaven, she was pushed against the door, and her nose was itched by the breath sprayed by the other side. But the familiar feeling and the panic of heart palpitation made Su Ling angry Ling like a boat suddenly found the harbor! "Huang Yinchen?" Inevitably, her voice is a little hoarse, and the tip of her nose is slightly sour. In a foreign country, she always thought that she was fighting alone, but when she was in a helpless situation, suddenly there was a person who could touch all her emotions, which was wonderful! "Not Ben Wang, who else would you like to be?" Huang Yinchen''s voice is also hoarse, and he seems to have found the fluctuation of Su Ling''s emotion, so he tightens up her arm, and his cheek is getting closer to Su Ling! The ear is full of Huang Yinchen''s magnetic voice, because the emotional mood is suddenly stained with the heart, so Su Ling also directly ignores the sour taste in Huang Laosan''s tone! "Why are you here? How do you know I''m here? " Su Ling at this time in the mind has innumerable questions to ask him, but words to the mouth, but eventually became two words without nutrition! She should have known for a long time that there are few things in the world that she wants to hide from Huang Yinchen. Although she didn''t know why she trusted him so much, as the saying goes, some people didn''t know where he was, but no one could replace him. Now, Huang Laosan in her heart, is no one can replace the role! "Do you think you want to leave after you give me some incense? Don''t you think about the serious consequences before you do something? " Huang Yin dust this words, have a little blame, but more is to reveal to Su Ling alone to come of a kind of heartache and helpless. This woman, if she is a obedient master, maybe no one in the world is not obedient! If you don''t, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later! Maybe he used to be indifferent to people, now in another form, to Su Ling''s body! Moreover, no matter how Su Ling is, Huang Laosan finds that he can always find all kinds of reasons and excuses for her from the bottom of his heart to explain that her behavior is worth forgiving! This kind of competition between himself and himself made him particularly uncomfortable! "I didn''t mean to. If you had promised me, I wouldn''t have come to the South Xia! After all, it''s still your fault! Well, yes, it''s you! " Su Lingming knows that he is guilty, but when his temper comes up, he wants to say something nice. As a result, he is twisted by her. Su Ling, you are nobody! "I didn''t mean to. If you had promised me, I wouldn''t have come to the South Xia! After all, it''s still your fault! Well, yes, it''s you! " Su Lingming knows that he is guilty, but when his temper comes up, he wants to say something nice. As a result, he is twisted by her. Su Ling, you are nobody! Huang old three in the dark eyes jiongjiong looking at the body of the little woman is still in the bared teeth retort, the heart can''t help but rise on a stream of warmth. All over the world, it may be her who can compete with him like this! However, he only loved and enjoyed her stubborn expression and manner. He loved her deeply without complaint. Was that the truth?!For a moment, Huang Laosan feels that all the fatigue and powerlessness along the way are replaced by Su Ling''s pretty appearance. With a tight heart, he can''t help but lift Su Ling''s jaw. The next moment, he grabs her mouth which she is still talking about! In an instant, in the dark bedroom, there is only Su Ling''s whimper, and Huang Laosan''s arm forcefully imprisons her in his own arms. Maybe the two feelings are gradually happy, so I don''t know when, Su Ling''s hands can''t help but encircle his neck and bear his sad kiss with his head up! When a moment later, Huang Laosan let go of Su Ling, although in the dark, can''t clearly see how delicate Su Ling''s face is, but two people are looking at each other with breathing, and gradually dye the eyes of deep affection, and Su Ling also found that he didn''t want to face embrace him! This kind of body movement, in her opinion, should be the simplest hug between lovers or husband and wife, but she can''t say why, Mingming and Huang Laosan have contacted so many times, but once there is any off-line action between the two people, it always makes her confused and crazy! Her soul is no longer a 17-year-old girl, but she feels like a fool in it! Thinking about this, Su Ling feels embarrassed and wants to take her arm down, but as soon as the action starts, Huang Laosan immediately grabs her wrist on the side of her neck, and her forehead leans forward slightly. When she resists Su Ling, she asks in a low voice, "how long do you want to hide? Can''t what I said to you and what I did still make you put down your guard against me? " This sound seems to have some wronged tone, also successfully let Su Ling''s action pause, then opened the shining eyes, one eye looked into Huang Laosan''s deep pupil, the heartbeat and leakage of a fear! As Huang Laosan said, she seems to have been dodging, and no matter how he attacks, she can find a suitable reason to refuse his attack every time! At that time, seeing that Su Ling was silent, Huang Laosan sighed sadly, and then imprisoned her in his arms again. His chin was also on her head, and his palm touched her long soft hair. He said in a low voice: "forget it, let''s talk about it later!" In fact, in the world of emotion, Huang Laosan is also a master without self-confidence! No matter how arrogant and overbearing he is in the outside world, but this time he is deeply in love with Su Ling, but he is walking on thin ice carefully. Although he wants to ask Su Ling very much, after all is what feeling to him! But every time the words came to his mouth, he was forced down by himself, because he was afraid that the answer he heard was not what he thought! After all, I''ve never tried, so I''m more afraid of losing! Moreover, although Su Ling is usually a lot of smart, but in this kind of thing, people with clear eyes can see that she is also inexperienced, and even some of the simplest actions between *, she is not aware of! This, let Huang old three times feel anxious, and unable! "Huang Laosan, I didn''t hide! I''ve been there all the time! " Two people have their own thoughts, and Su Ling also heard his powerlessness from Huang Laosan''s tone. After a long silence, Su Ling finally summoned up the courage, lifted her eyes from his arms, looked at him, and whispered a word. And is such a sentence, in an instant let Huang Laosan feel that he is falling into the bottom of the mood can be revived! Sometimes, a seemingly unimportant word can change a lot of things. Huang Laosan is introverted, but also after she heard this, the strength from his arm is enough to prove how excited he is. Even in the next moment, Su Ling felt that her waist was about to be broken by him! However, the pain and happiness, there is a word is not that?! Two people are nestling together in the dark bedroom of the South Xia Kingdom, and Su Ling makes a decision right now. She likes Huang Laosan, and in more and more contacts, she doesn''t know when, all her eyes and even her thoughts are occupied by him! In this case, now that she can clearly feel Huang Laosan''s friendship with her, why should she pretend to be a strong person to face all the things? If she doesn''t try, how can she know if he is the one who accompanies her all her life. As for what kind of social dogma, what kind of status shackles, she can finally put aside! If Huang Laosan will fall in love with others in the future, it''s because she doesn''t know people clearly. But at least for the moment, he didn''t show such intimate behavior to any other women, including the existence of Helian Jinse. He also gave a very reasonable explanation! So, together! Su Ling thought about it, and felt that her arm around Huang Laosan''s wrist had been gradually rubbed in his black hair. The feeling of getting closer and closer seemed to let her such a wisp of duckweed finally find the harbor. The strength and strength from his arm also gave her a sense of security! "When did you arrive?" In the silent scene, enjoying the warmth of embracing each other, but soon Su Ling had to force herself to face the reality. Because now Xiao Xue''s whereabouts are unknown, maybe the queen Xia Feimian won''t really do anything to Xiao Xue, but in a short period of time, Xiao Xue will disappear, which has caused her a great psychological shadow. She can''t bring any harm to Xiao Xue because of her arrival.In that case, she will blame herself all her life! Hear Su Ling''s words, Huang old three eyes a cold, "just arrived!" "Then you didn''t see Xiao Xue?" Su Ling instantly pushed away Huang Lao San''s body and looked up at him helplessly. Even Huang Laosan didn''t see Xiao Xue, so where was she taken by the queen? How can she find the palace of the South Xia Kingdom, which is so big? And now she is most worried about is that the queen wilfully Xiaoxue hide, in order to wait until the wedding day, directly arrange Xiaoxue and Lou Zhan get married. After letting go of Su Ling, Huang Laosan pulls her to the inside of the bedroom with her fingertips. Without his response, Su Ling feels more flustered. When she is pulled to the side hall by Huang Yinchen, Su Ling thinks about Xiao Xue all the time, so when she realizes that Huang Laosan is in a big shape and raises her eyes, she sees a man in a big red robe standing at the side of the side hall, looking at them with a smile. To Su Ling''s surprise, she wore a silver mask on her face, and only showed her thin lips. The rest of her face was covered by the mask, which made it difficult for her to identify the other person. Just, do people like scarlet so much now? She has seen Su Yu and Quan Youqing love this kind of publicity color, but now there is another unknown man. Do you think she is in the beauty contest? "Who is he?" Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan and asks him in surprise. And the man opposite, after hearing Su Ling''s words, thin lip suddenly a smile, "you two * enough?" This words a, immediately made a big red face to Su Ling. Who is this man! Can you stop poking! Can you be a little compassionate! Obviously, Huang Laosan and the other party are old acquaintances. Facing the man in red, he looks very self-conscious. Instead, he stares at him and says coldly, "if you have time to manage the king, you might as well think about how to save your sweetheart!" Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " His sweetheart? How does that feel a little weird? Now they are all in the state of South Xia. The only one who needs to be rescued is Xiao Xue "Do you like Xiao Xue?" Su Ling didn''t want to ask this directly, but although the man couldn''t see his face, the thin lips outside seemed to twitch slightly for a moment, and even the eyes covered in the mask also gouged out Huang Laosan! In this case, is she a little redundant?! Wait! Although Su Ling for this man''s appearance feel very surprised, but the heart such as dust of her, after savoring carefully, still feel this man''s voice some familiar. But he can lower or change the voice line. Otherwise, if she speaks normally, maybe she can hear a little clue from her voice! What the hell? Are so haunted, but also specially with a mask, no face to see people or what?! So, the more surprised Su Ling was, the more her eyes fell on the masked man. Huang Laosan, who was standing beside her, was obviously not happy. Before Su Ling could tell who the familiar height and the same familiar thin lip were from, she saw Huang Laosan''s broad shoulder in front of her and said, "go back first! There are many dark guards in the imperial palace of the South Xia state! Now we''re going to investigate the situation of Xiao Xue. I''ll send someone to inform you if there''s any news! " "Who do you want to let me know? Linfeng Yushu, they''re here, too? " So far, Su Ling''s understanding of Huang Yinchen''s ability is limited to the four dark guards who can be demons around him. So he said, Su Ling should have thought of them! But the next moment, in Su Ling''s eyes with obvious doubts, she saw Huang Laosan''s eyes flicker for a few minutes. Then she pretended to be mysterious and said, "you''ll know then! Go back first and be obedient Su Ling Do you want to use such a seductive tone to deceive her when she is a little girl?! It''s annoying! However, this sounds very comfortable, she reluctantly obedient once! When Su Ling walked out of the bedroom slowly under the eyes of Huang Laosan and the masked man, the two people in the side hall looked at each other. The masked man then took off the mask that was in the way. At the same time, looking at Huang Laosan, she sighed and said, "you can speak directly, and you are not afraid to arouse her suspicion?" "Isn''t what I said from your heart? Since I like it all, I''m afraid others will know?" Huang Laosan''s attitude towards the first army makes the other party speechless! Both of them have a determination to risk for their beloved under the same appearance! In Xiao Xue''s bedroom after nothing, this thought directly back to the palace, but how to think suling feel not reconciled! Where did Xiaoxue go! How can suddenly she and Hua Ning Hua Shang disappear without a trace? It''s not too far from the palace, but if she wants to return to the palace, she must pass by Weiyang palace. It seems that she should be more careful!But maybe it''s because the appearance of Huang Laosan gives Su Ling enough confidence. It can also be said that his arrival makes Su Ling feel that she is no longer a person. So on the way back, I can''t help but feel a lot faster! Suddenly, in front of a burst of eager and messy footsteps from the side of the Palace Road, Su Ling immediately hidden himself in the dark corner, eyes also jiongjiong looking at the front. Sure enough, eight male servants soon came out of the Palace Road, and they were carrying a golden chariot. Judging from the magnificent appearance of the chariot, it was needless to say that only Xia Feimian could use the golden chariot. But it''s so late. Where is she going? Do you want to visit Xiaoxue at night! Nima, I know it''s not that easy! This empress, really special Jian cheat! Su Ling naturally imagined the person sitting in the chariot. She never even considered that the person in the chariot was not Xia Feimian at all! Maybe it''s because the footmen carrying the chariot have the same skill, and in the quiet night, their footsteps are very dry, so Su Ling''s cautious following was not found. However, when Su Ling stopped in the bedroom behind Weiyang palace with the walking chariot, Su Ling was hiding behind the stone lamp not far away, staring closely. It seems that the queen is going back to her bedroom to have a rest? Is just now she and Huang old three meet in the scene, Xia Feimian has secretly met with Xiao Xue? You say it''s irritating or not! Su Ling thinks so, can''t help but secretly hate tightly holding the corner of the stone lamp, but when she saw with her own eyes a man coming out from the chariot, and the body shape and behavior are so familiar, the scene almost didn''t make her blind! Lou Zhan?! Crouching trough, big news! Lou Zhan took the empress''s chariot to Weiyang Palace''s bedroom late at night. What''s the purpose of this? They really have a secret, right! Careful thinking began to ups and downs of Su Ling, see wearing a cape of Lou Zhan is slowly walking down the chariot, is tottering to the direction of the bedroom. All of a sudden, Su Ling''s eyes were full of light, and then she looked around, hiding the surrounding terrain with the stone lamp. Behind this stone lamp is a nine curve corridor. Looking up, Su Ling finds that the end of the corridor is just the roof of the palace''s eaves and glazed tiles. Well, since she saw what she shouldn''t have seen, she can also confirm that the relationship between Lou Zhan and Xia Feiluo is so secretive! While the footman was sorting out the chariot and began to carry it back, Su Ling quickly flashed to the corridor from behind the stone lamp. She knew that Lou Zhan''s Kung Fu should be quite advanced, but he was good at hiding, so she didn''t dare to be too impulsive. Fortunately, the footstep of a male servant conceals the sound of her actions, so in the corridor, Su Ling tied her skirt to her waist and drove her straight legs back slightly. Then she directly climbed up the roof with the help of the railing of the corridor like a monkey. Then she crawled on the glazed tiles and saw that Lou Zhan had already stepped into the bedroom of Weiyang palace Ling cat with the body, tiptoe, along the corridor of the roof directly and quickly reached the top of the Weiyang palace. Lou Zhan came here late at night, the cliff is not so simple! On the roof of the house, Su Ling carefully hides her breath, even every step, as far as possible does not make a sound, Weiyang Palace''s bedroom covers a large area, in a short time, Su Ling can''t tell where Lou Zhan is. Can only try to close to glazed tiles, carefully listen to the sound of the roof below. Finally, when Su Ling was lying on the right side of the roof and was about to listen, she suddenly heard a clear sound of broken teacups. Almost at the same time, Su Ling immediately adjusted her posture, crawled on the glazed tiles, gently twitched a brick, and a curse came from the bedroom: "damn, who gave her courage!" This voice is Xia Feimian! Immediately after, Su Ling''s tile surface hasn''t been taken out completely, so he heard Lou Zhan say, "empress, don''t be angry! She may be hearsay about it, but she can''t be sure! " "Hearsay? You didn''t see that what she said tonight is reasonable. How can you make me not believe it! Lou Zhan, I want a word from you now. Have you ever been in a mess with my other daughters to frame Xueer for annihilation, you say! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 814 "Hearsay? You didn''t find what she said tonight. How can you make me not believe it! Lou Zhan, now I want you to say, have you ever been in a mess with my other daughters to frame Xueer for annihilation The empress''s attitude is tough, especially when she is facing Lou Zhan''s furious inquiry, she slaps her hand on the table beside her body. At the same time, another innocent teacup is shaken to the ground, making a piercing sound! Just as she saw this scene through the cracks of the bricks and tiles on the roof, Su Ling quickly pulled out the glazed tiles in her hands when the teacup was broken. The shallow vibration was completely covered by the sound of the teacup breaking on the ground! Although Lou Zhan is standing opposite the queen at the moment, looking down from the height of the roof, Su Ling suddenly feels that Lou Zhan is more like a chopping board fish in front of Xia Feimian! Even the unfathomability he had shown in front of him now seems to disappear with the anger of the queen! This scene is really imaginative! At that time, Lou Zhan pursed some thin white lips, and his low eyes flashed some kind of darkness where Xia Feimian couldn''t see. Then when he looked up at the queen, he said again with a kind of almost clear vision: "I don''t, believe it or not!" Su Ling is shocked on the spot, this word is blurted out by him in this situation, how do you feel so disobedient?! With the arrogant attitude of the queen, what can you bear? Of course, Su Ling''s doubt has not been settled in her heart, and then from the cracks in the bricks and tiles on the roof, she sees that Xia Feimian is really indifferent to this. Instead, after a long silence, he sighed and said, "Lou Zhan, I hope you didn''t cheat me!" "I won''t!" Lou Zhan''s words are quite calm, and his tone is full of affirmation, which makes Su Ling of helmet want to slap him. She has seen with her own eyes whether she can point her face or not. This guy still doesn''t admit it! Nima, the Queen''s IQ is not high! "Well, I''ll believe you once!" Xia Feimian''s angry eyes gradually fade away, and then the two people look at each other. Soon in this silent almost ambiguous atmosphere, Lou Zhan''s words almost didn''t make Su Ling cry! "It''s getting late. Go to bed!" The words fall, the Phoenix Mou of Su Ling is still dazzling to want to crack, immediately after see the building Zhan unexpectedly quite calmly forward to pull up the empress, and then two people twist to embrace together! Nima, she''s going blind! Even if the queen is well maintained, she is almost forty years old! Lou Zhan, you are shameless. Don''t forget that you are still Xiao Xue''s fiance! Even if they don''t admit it, it''s really good for you two to fight in such a mess!? The problem is that it''s no longer a matter of being in a mess. It''s a matter of principle and character! Does the queen have an affair with Lou Zhan? Then she wants to marry Lou Zhan to Xiao Xue! Xia Feimian, are you Xiaoxue''s mother or not?! You two are like this. Why don''t you give louzhan the title of Huangfu?! Why does Mao want Xiaoxue to accept the second-hand goods! Su Ling''s three views at this time have been completely smashed and rebuilt by Xia Fei Mian and Lou Zhan! She once thought about all kinds of possibilities, but never thought that the queen and Lou Zhan would be together! The two of them are now on the Dragon couch. Have you ever thought about this? Where will Xiao Xue be? The queen and Lou Zhan The world is too mysterious! It''s not that Su Ling has a poor tolerance in her heart, but the development of thousands of events, which makes her not expect the floating of these two people at this time! However, now they use the posture of women up and men down? The Queen''s body looks good, but it''s too cruel! I saw her slapping Lou Zhan one after another, and it seemed that they enjoyed each other. They were shameless! When Su Ling''s careful thinking has been attracted by the two people''s actions, she can accept the fact that they are living in seclusion, but this is the first time to see Huochun palace, it''s still a bit of a showdown! The queen is in good shape, Lou Zhan For the time being, I can''t see who let the queen Xia Feimian sit on him. Even with the Queen''s action, her black hair scattered behind her is constantly shaking! Eh Why do you suddenly feel something is wrong? Just as Su Ling was looking hard and her alert mind was relaxed, she suddenly felt that the air around her seemed cold. It was a midsummer night, and even the breeze was warm. How could it be cold? "Is it good?" The brain hasn''t recovered from the scene on the Dragon couch, and Su Ling''s small head is in a state of stagnation for the time being. As a result, I suddenly heard such a low voice in my ear, and then I nodded, "good looking!" "Who is it?" Su Ling''s voice is not high but not low, especially on the quiet roof of the bedroom, and the cry of surprise from the Dragon couch makes a few people on the roof instantly come back to their senses!Su Ling''s complexion is stiff, looking at Huang Laosan who doesn''t know when to appear on his side, with a light reproach in her eyes. She looks at the play well, why bother her! See, it''s found now! What a fuss! "Go With the old three suddenly low drink scolded a, the next moment Su Ling noticed a tight waist, and then the whole person just like flying clouds, ear wind tight Su, in the blink of an eye has been flying out of the distance of not less than 100 meters! So, after Xia Fei summoned all the guards near the Weiyang palace, there was only a piece of glazed tile on the roof of the Weiyang palace, and the cold feeling of gradually being scared. There was nothing else! "Check it out! I want to see the bold one who dares to attack Weiyang Palace at night Xia Feimian stood in front of the main hall of Weiyang palace, holding the glazed tiles handed over to her by the guards. Her face was very ugly and dark! In her opinion, there are no more than three people who can do it now! As for who it is, she must find out! "Yes At the command of the guard, the whole palace of the South Xia kingdom was not peaceful that night! At this time, louzhan, who was still on the Dragon couch, was bared his chest and covered his waist with a quilt. His eyes were looking at the empty place above the cantilever beam, which was full of moonlight. When his face was dim, his eyes were suddenly tight. As the thin quilt covered by his waist was gently lifted, his body, as pale as his face, suddenly flew up and stopped on the cantilever beam In less than a second, the next moment he spins and settles on the Dragon couch again, and the thin quilt just covers him again at this time. Everything, happen in the blink of an eye, such as fleeting, it is imperceptible! Finally, when Lou Zhan pinches a piece of embroidery from the edge of the glazed tiles, his eyes are sneering and his fingertips are slightly tight! So, it''s her! "Damn it Lou Zhan''s fingertips are still in front of his eyes. Soon he hears Xia Feimian in a Dragon Robe, cursing as he walks in. Instantly, Lou Zhan hides the skirt fragments on his fingertips under the soft pillow, and his face soon returns to nature. He stares at Xia Feimian, who is walking slowly, and asks, "have you caught anyone?" Xia Fei''s eyes were cold. She glanced at Lou Zhan, then sat on the table on one side and said: "even if I don''t catch her now, I believe I will know who she is soon! Go back first, and don''t come in the last few days! " "Good!" Lou Zhan then slowly sat up and picked up the clothes piled up on one side. After putting them on, Xia Feimian was still angry. When she didn''t notice, her slender fingertips quickly passed under the soft pillow. It was so fast that she didn''t feel it! After wearing neat, Xia Feimian looks at Lou Zhan''s not strong physique. After walking out of Weiyang palace slowly, a touch of disgust flashed on her tight cheek! In her life, she had a high status. Although she was the queen of the South Xia Kingdom, she still had a special love for the handsome man. It''s a pity that Lou Zhan looks like a sick man. Even all the servants in her harem and the emperor''s husband are too gentle men. If you eat too much meat, sometimes you''ll be bored! "Mother Yue!" After sitting in the bedroom and being silent for half a month, Xia Fei suddenly whispered. Soon, the summoned mother Yue came quickly from the side hall and stood in front of Xia Fei Mian, who had a bad face. She bowed and said, "your majesty!" Hearing this, Xia Fei Mian raised her eyes and looked at mother Yue, who was dressed in plain official clothes. Then she put one hand on the armrest of the chair, rubbed her eyebrows, and asked: "Princess Chen, what''s your action tonight?" Mother Yue immediately replied, "my Lord, after she returned to the palace tonight, she went to the palace of Tainu. Fortunately, the empress Yingming locked her up so early that she stayed in the palace for a long time, but she didn''t find any trace of Tainu. It''s said that she went back to the palace soon!" "It''s said?" Listening to mother Yue''s return, the empress Xia Feimian''s eyes suddenly flashed coldly. Her eyes gradually narrowed and looked at mother Yue. She immediately said with a sneer, "in other words, the person in charge of monitoring her didn''t see her return to the palace with her own eyes?" "This Your majesty, I''m going to check it now! " Mother Yue was also a little frightened, and then she made a gesture to go to the gate of Weiyang palace, but she was stopped by Xia Feimian at the next moment! Go and send someone to keep an eye on the movements of the two maidservants around her. If necessary, you can take them down! " This Xiang Xia Feimian is depressed because of the peeping of Weiyang palace. On the other side, Huang Laosan has been holding Su Ling directly from the vicinity of the palace. In the blink of an eye, she comes to the cold palace, which is rarely set foot in! Otherwise, every imperial palace is the same. If there is a concubine Chong, naturally there will be those who are left out in the cold! The only difference between the cold palace of the imperial palace of the southern Xia Dynasty and that of the imperial palace of the southern Xia Dynasty is that it is more spacious. It seems that the cold palace is just a name, and it is not really used. In the deserted corner of the inner courtyard of the cold palace, when Huang Laosan and Su Ling have settled down, they haven''t spoken yet. The sound of clothes rustling comes from them again. It''s still the man with a mask and a red robe. Although she can''t see his expression, Su Ling always feels that his eyes are exposed outside, showing decisive banter and teasing!Isn''t she just watching a play! As for all! "Chen, I didn''t expect that your princess was OK! It seems you are not satisfied with her! " Listen to me, is that what I''m talking about! Wear a mask, no face to see people, but also dare to laugh at her! Naturally, after hearing this, the expression of Huang Laosan didn''t show much harmony. Instead, he looked at him with cold light and said coldly, "you don''t need to find someone?" "Cough! You are busy. See you later! " Words fall, Pianpian figure instantly disappeared in the cold palace near the sky, and Su Ling this will also be the atmosphere dare not out of the pick eyebrow looked at Huang Laosan, how she has a kind of not only their own cocoon, but also feel guilty mood! It''s all special. What is it! In Su Ling''s flickering eyes, Huang Laosan suddenly pinched her jaw and clenched her teeth to force out a few words, "I''m really not satisfied with you?" Su Ling Now she really wants to squat on the ground and draw a circle to curse the ghost in red! But then again, when did Huang Laosan satisfy her! Even when she came to the state of South Xia, she didn''t agree with her openly and followed her secretly. That''s satisfaction! Su Ling, what you and Huang Laosan said is not the same thing! "Neige Don''t listen to him Su Ling''s eyes look at Huang Laosan''s eyes more and more cold, and even the breath of Qingu cold comes out from his body again. This time, she understands that Huang Laosan is really angry! But why is he angry? Huang Laosan''s deep pupil is not a blink of a moment''s tightly coagulating Su Ling. In the cold eyes that can''t see to the end, it''s like a piece of ice shooting from it. Although in a rage, Huang Laosan is still in control of his strength. Even if he wants to strangle Su Ling now, he still can''t bear to hurt the skin on her thin jaw! Fury in the crazy, cold Su in the domineering, at this time Huang Laosan presented the attitude, is never terrible! Even in the course of Su Ling''s confrontation with him for countless times, she never saw such a fury! How does it feel like he''s smoking all over his head? What a big deal! "Just now, did it look good?" In fact, Huang Laosan doesn''t know what atmosphere he is in, but as long as he thinks that Su Ling was above the bedroom, looking at Lou Zhan''s body and telling him the beautiful scene, his heart is burning with pain! Lou Zhan, who is sick, has a better figure than him?! At the beginning, Su Ling saw the scene of his bathing with her own eyes, but she didn''t say it was good-looking! He''s so useless! Also, what does he mean he didn''t satisfy her? He''s so weak! Su Lin is forced to look up at Huang Laosan. The cool air near Lenggong seems to make her feel chilly. However, when she looks into Huang Laosan''s sharp eyes, she always feels that she is afraid to look at him. How can she have the illusion of being captured! Secretly swallowed for a while, Su Ling pursed some dry red lips, at the same time dry smile, "not good-looking!" "Don''t you say it looks good?" Huang Laosan gets closer to Su Ling with his handsome face, and the posture of leaning gives her a huge sense of prestige. Now, Su Ling''s crying mind is gone! Why didn''t you find that Huang Laosan had such a strong sense of oppression before? Is it because the more you care, the more sensitive you are? Su Ling kept trying to escape from the pressure of Huang Laosan, so she kept leaning back, so when she raised her head to a certain extent, the foot was unstable, and the whole person fell back uncontrollably! Fortunately, there is Huang Laosan, who suddenly saves the beauty and takes her as a whole. The next moment, Su Ling has no time to clap her chest and breathe a sigh of relief. After a while of hovering in front of her, she is pushed by Huang Laosan to the side of the wall. In the final posture of two people, she turns into Huang Laosan, who takes her in one hand and holds her chin in the other hand, and the two people are close to each other At the side of the wall, the cold wall made Su Ling''s back ache, but she didn''t dare to speak. Because the expression of Huang Laosan is too frightening! She felt that if she said something now, she might be punished by him! Su Ling carefully looked at Huang old three displeased and cold Yi look, angular outline seems to have been embedded with a layer of ice awn, too cold! "Huang Huang Laosan, you can''t listen to that kid''s nonsense! I tell you, just now in Weiyang palace Well... " Voice is still hovering in the mouth, but in the end everything is annihilated in Huang Lao San thin lips! This time, his kiss was more intense and fiery than every time, and he was no longer tossing and turning like he used to be. Instead, he drove straight in like a thousand troops crossing the border! Even, did not give Su Ling a chance to breathe, kiss strong and sentimental! And at the same time, he clamped the palm of Su Ling''s jaw, and began to walk dishonestly on her side. This time, Su Ling''s whole body was as stiff as lightning strike! Response is not, do not respond and can not help feeling numb on the tip of my heart! "Well..." When Huang Laosan nibbles at Su Ling''s lips with her teeth, she can''t help but feel a slight tingling and itching. In this deserted courtyard, Su Ling''s voice is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire!However, in the beautiful scene, there are always disharmonious people breaking in. Just when they are in constant emotion, from the top of the wall they are leaning against, the man in red is bending his long legs, thin lips and smiling at them. Then when Huang Laosan''s action is becoming more and more shameless, he coolly says, "if you two don''t stop, you will be caught as monkeys It''s too late Su Ling instantly sober, this time she was so intoxicated in the old three this shameless behavior! Can you save her face! Compared with Su Ling''s red face, Huang Laosan is more calm. After hearing the sound, he uses his iron arm to buckle Su Ling in his arms. No one can see her now! Immediately, Huang Laosan soon raised his hot eyes and gave a look at the man in red. He sneered and said, "if you''ve seen enough, go away!" At this time, Su Ling, who lies in the heart of Huang Laosan, clearly hears his unsteady heartbeat. She can''t help but start to treat him with all kinds of stingers! This guy is so special! Clearly heart beating with a rattle like, the results can also be installed with no trouble! However, the more the ghost in red came into contact with him, the more she felt that he was familiar with him, and listening to the conversation between him and Huang Laosan, the relationship between them should be very close! Huang Laosan also said that he came to save his sweetheart! If it''s really Xiao Xue, maybe it''s better to match them than to let Xiao Xue''s heart fall on Huang Yinli''s stupid fork! Of course, the premise is that this person must really like Xiao Xue! "Be careful, Lou Zhan!" No matter what the attitude of Huang Laosan is, on the eve of leaving, the masked man in red suddenly whispers a warning to them. Then, when other people''s shadow flew away again, there was a rush of footsteps near Lenggong, which seemed to be accompanied by the shouts of the head of the female guard, "check carefully, don''t let go of any suspicious people!" "Yes The women''s guards almost resounded over the whole palace, which made Su Ling''s mouth pass a touch of irony! In such a big battle, even if someone was lurking here, he would have run away when he heard the sound! However, it''s really good to have Huang Laosan around now! At least no matter when and where, she has an absolute sense of security, it seems that as long as he is in, she does not need to worry about the future! This kind of trust, even she did not know when it was born from her heart! "I will send you back!" When the sound of footsteps gradually approached, Huang Laosan pulled Su Ling out of her broad chest, looked at her still delicate face with low eyes, and felt a little thirsty again! But tonight is definitely not the best time! Although he was angry, although he wanted to punish her, his calmness was incomparable! Su Ling nodded slightly, and her eyes were still dodging Huang Laosan''s visit. After the two left quietly, Lengsu''s palace was suddenly illuminated by the light of the torch as if it was day. These female guards were looking for clues of various possibilities near the cold palace. When they came to a palace wall, it seemed that someone found something suspicious on the wall covered with soil. But before I could speak, the front wall suddenly fell into collapse and almost shook the whole cold palace! Therefore, this situation in the heart of the woman, also have a conclusion, here should not stay long! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 815 In a short time, Huang Laosan quickly returns to the palace with Su Ling. When they are swept from the window to the room, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan just want to open their mouth in surprise. The door outside the main hall of the palace also instantly remembers the knock. Everything comes just right, and Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other for a moment. As Bi Rao receives Su Ling''s understanding eyes, Huang Laosan moves with the shadow and disappears in the palace in the blink of an eye. And the female guard outside the door soon came in. At that time, as the four female guards stepped in slowly, they raised their eyes and looked around, bringing everything in the palace into their eyes. Then, when he didn''t see anything different, he said to Su Ling, not respectfully: "I''ve seen Princess Chen! Tonight, there is an assassin in the palace. Can Princess Chen be disturbed? " Su Ling''s heart sneered, but her cheek was deliberately surprised, "assassin? Who is so bold? " The female guards stare at Su Ling''s expression, as if eager to see something from her expression. But after half pay, several female guards peep at each other for a moment, and then speak again, "since Princess Chen is not clear about this matter, I wonder if I can check the palace. Now Princess Chen is in the palace. If anything happens, your majesty can''t make friends with the Qichu emperor Generation Su Ling nodded senselessly: "yes! Check it out! Assassins appear in the palace, this is not a small matter, you need to check carefully! Oh, by the way, I don''t know tainv''s side, but it''s still safe? " Su Ling, who pretends to be surprised on her face, seems to ask Xiao Xue unintentionally. After her voice falls, she finds that the faces of several female guards change quickly. Even if they cover up their expressions quickly, Su Ling still finds some clues! It seems that Xiao Xue''s situation is not optimistic! Obviously, these people know something more or less, but maybe they have to pretend not to know because of the pressure from the queen? As soon as the idea of Su Ling came into being, she heard the head of the female guard say: "Princess Chen can rest assured. Now the woman is very safe. I''m waiting to disturb you. Goodbye!" The female Wei simply walked around the palace. It seemed that she was just acting. Maybe she was afraid that Su Ling would ask again. These people were very eager to go at last! After the Palace door was closed by Bi Rao again, the girl didn''t even think about it. She immediately took Su Ling''s hand and said in a low voice, "Miss, the girl has been taken away!" "By whom?" Su Ling, who has been tossing all night but has nothing to gain, wants to smoke her as soon as she hears Bi Rao''s words! This girl knows the news, why didn''t she say it before! See Su Ling''s expression instantly become cold full, Bi Rao secretly shrink neck, answer: "is by that call Yue Mammy to take away! Originally, when you went to see the queen, Bao Xiaosan and I stayed well in the side hall, but later we didn''t know what happened. In short, tainv was taken away, and along with me and Xiaosan, we were also brought here! We don''t know what happened after that! " Su Ling secretly gouged out Bi Rao, and then sat on the soft couch in the side hall of the palace, with her arms on the desk, fingertips still moving. "You go down first!" Suddenly, Huang Laosan, who didn''t know where to come from, gave orders to bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who were puzzled. After they looked at each other, they looked at the unresponsive Su Ling. Without saying much, they left side by side. Now they finally understand that the relationship between dust king and miss seems to be different! The soft couch around her sank slightly for a moment. Su Ling had some tired eyes, and she had some red and swollen lips. Looking at Huang Laosan''s eyes, it was more attractive! "Don''t you have any news from Xiao Xue?" Su Ling temporarily abandoned the disharmony between her and Huang Laosan. Now she worries about where the empress will hide Xiao Xue! There is no doubt that Xia Feimian is obviously trying to separate her from Xiao Xue by doing this. If she still has expectations for Xia Feimian before, then after seeing the relationship between her and Lou Zhan tonight, all she has left in her heart is disdain and disdain for them! Huang Laosan stares at Su Ling, reaches for her shoulder and takes her to his arms. He pattes her like a placatory palm behind her and says in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will find her!" "You don''t know, the man in Weiyang palace just now..." "It''s Lou Zhan!" Su Ling seems to be eager to tell Huang Laosan the truth, but before she finishes, she is cut off by him. This, Su Ling some not calm! Hold Mou son to look at a face calm Huang old three, after all still can''t help but ask a way: "how do you know? You see them too... " This words, seem to say don''t quite accord with her a woman''s identity! Oh, how melancholy! Smell speech, Huang old three seem to be some banter of looking at Su Ling want to talk and stop appearance, heart also don''t want to let her embarrassed, but directly explained: "this morning on the road, I got the news, so at that time know that Lou Zhan and the queen have different relationship with ordinary people!"Su Ling: "how do you know? How fast are you getting news? It seems that if I don''t, you''re not going to tell me? " This idea, Su Ling and some dispirited, she wants to and Huang Laosan good, but every time he conceals, but let her feel that they are redundant! Seeing Su Ling''s eyes become dim gradually, Huang Laosan understands that she thinks too much, so this time he is not normal. Instead, he pulls Su Ling closer and says, "I don''t want to tell you, I don''t have time to tell you! After Lou Zhan left the state of Qi and Chu, he did not return home, but came directly to the state of South Xia! When I got the news, I felt strange, so I secretly ordered people to carefully investigate the relationship between Lou Zhan and the queen! Later, I found out that Lou Zhan was able to go to Qichu to celebrate his birthday, which had something to do with the empress of Southern Xia! " "Ah? What do you mean Su Ling has a general understanding of what happened in the state of Qi and Chu, but her understanding of other countries is limited. When she hears that Lou Zhan has become the envoy of He Xi and may have something to do with Xia Feimian, she looks at Huang Laosan in surprise, waiting for him to continue to solve his doubts. Huang Laosan did not hide this time, and continued to say word for word: "the crown prince of Lou Yue has always been vacant, but for many years, the outside world has known that Lou Ming, the second prince of Lou Yue, is the most beloved son of the old emperor''s younger brother. Normally, when it comes to the celebration of Qi Chu, the old emperor will arrange Lou ming to come, but this time, he chose Lou Zhan, which is unusual That''s enough to arouse everyone''s suspicion! Later, I heard that Lou Ming was ambushed a few months ago, and there was no news for several months. This incident also made the old emperor fall ill overnight, and even sent all the excellent troops of Lou Yue State to look for him. Later, the news said that the reason why Lou Ming was killed was due to the Queen''s secret help! " Su Ling can''t describe shock at this time. According to Huang Laosan''s words, the murder of Lou Ming was planned by Lou Zhan and Xia Feimian. Then, the time of their secret communication may be earlier than everyone imagined! These shameless men and women are just like birds of a feather! "What about Lou Ming? Did you find it later? " Su Ling continued to ask, and then he saw Huang Laosan nodding, "I heard that he went back by himself, but he kept silent about what happened before! So, why do you think Lou Zhan didn''t return to Lou Yue after he left the state of Qi and Chu? I think Lou Ming is waiting for him to fall into the trap now! " "Sure enough, I''m shameless. All my brothers have done harm to me. Is this guy still virtuous?" At this moment, Su Ling feels that Lou Zhan has completely refreshed her bottom line of moral integrity. Even if she pretends to be a sick ghost, she doesn''t expect that under his sickly appearance, there is a black heart with three wrong views! Huang Laosan looks sideways at the sound and sees that Su Ling''s expression is full of spitting on Lou Zhan. At this moment, she suddenly feels comfortable physically and mentally. Her cold face also shows a warm color sweeping the haze in the blink of an eye. Two people cuddle up to each other, after a short time, Huang Laosan holds up Su Ling''s body, hands on her shoulder, and says: "you don''t have to worry about Xiao Xue! Wang and his brother will find him as soon as possible! These days you are in the palace, try to contact with the queen as much as possible, you may have unexpected discovery "Who? Brother? Here comes Huang Yinli! " Su Ling listens to Huang Laosan''s words, suddenly feels something wrong, so when she looks at Huang Laosan suspiciously, she finds that his expression seems to have light fun. And to his attitude of not fighting to admit oneself, Su Ling expresses very feeling consolation! He''s finally learned to snitch in advance! Especially looking at the expression of Huang Laosan, Su Ling understood why she was so familiar with the ghost in red! I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m really an acquaintance! Good you huangyinli, take a mask to pretend to be a stranger, also want to see her joke! Your sister, you wait for me! At this point, Huang Laosan looks at Su Ling''s attitude of grinding her teeth secretly. He can''t help but feel his interest. He knows that it''s best to communicate in advance. As for what she wants to do, now he will spare no effort to finish it for her! At the beginning, he specially made such a party in qianweiju with unclear meaning, and even caused a mess for him. Now it''s time for him to suffer! Brother Huang, please take care of yourself! At this time, still in the palace secretly looking for Xiao Xue whereabouts of Huang Yin glass, I don''t know why suddenly a cold from the heart hit, this is how? Is it difficult to get typhoid? The next day after a simple night''s rest in the palace, Su Ling woke up in the morning and sat alone in her bedroom. Where will Xiao Xue go! Now that Huang Laosan is here, where he is, the four dark guards will follow him like a shadow. But from yesterday to now, she did not see half a figure, I believe they should also be in the dark non-stop investigation! And even huangyinli also came, but after a whole night, Xiaoxue didn''t hear from her. She was thinking, do you want to go to the empress again! The knock of "Dong Dong" -- rang out of the door as Su Ling thought. Then she heard Bi Rao''s tone, which was not harmonious, and said, "Miss, someone is looking for you!"Someone''s looking for her? Listen to bi Rao''s tone, it should not be the queen, so Su Ling simply arranges her simple and elegant dress and walks slowly to the gate. As soon as she opens the door, she sees Bi Rao''s tight face facing her. See this, Su Ling light smile, "you this is how?"? Who''s mad at you? " Bi Rao said, "Miss, you''d better go to the front hall, or you''ll make the seventh Prince of the building wait for a long time. It''s my fault!" Where does this begin? The seventh Prince of Lou, is he Lou Zhan! Su Ling also wanted to appease Bi Rao''s uneasy mood, but Yu Guang just saw that not far behind her, she was standing in a woman''s guard whose face was condensed, and her expression seemed to be full of displeasure. When seeing Su Ling open the door from the bedroom, the female guard immediately comes from the corridor and turns a blind eye to bi Rao, which makes the girl snort more indignantly. "I''ve seen Princess Chen. Please go to the front hall. The seventh Prince of the building has been waiting for a long time!" After all, they were born in the South Xia state, and they never regard themselves as servants because of their superiority! Su Ling glances at BI Rao who is angry secretly. She pats her on the shoulder when she is wrong with her. When she goes to the front hall with a smile, Bi Rao is still stamping her feet behind them. But it''s just a female guard. What''s the costume! When Su Ling comes to the front hall of the palace with the female guards, just as she comes out of the curtain under the corridor, she sees Lou Zhan sitting in front of the sandalwood table, with a casual expression on her pale cheek, tasting tea. "What a surprise! What brings the seventh prince to my humble palace!" Su Ling said as she walked, with a playful expression on her face. At this moment, when facing Lou Zhan again, she can''t tell exactly what she felt in her heart. In a word, when she was in Qi Chu, the feeling of being extra alert to him has disappeared! Maybe it''s after seeing the disgusting relationship between him and the queen, or maybe it''s because she''s not fighting alone now! Finally, when Lou Zhan raises her eyes and looks at Su Ling, she is still looking at her with a kind of rare deep eye light, but he can''t let Su Ling have any mood fluctuation any more. Lou Zhan looked at Su Ling for a moment, and saw that she was sitting on the opposite side of her. The corners of her lips seemed to be slightly surprised. Then she said, "anyway, I and the princess are old friends. Since they are all in the South Xia kingdom by coincidence, it''s hard to say if I don''t come to have a look!" "Coincidence? It''s a bit interesting after all. According to you, it seems to be a coincidence indeed! After all, I didn''t expect that after the seventh Prince left Qichu, he didn''t return home, instead, he came to Nanxia! It is said that there is a kingdom of the empress here. You are in the palace and you seem to have a good relationship with the empress. Is the seventh Prince not afraid of being misunderstood? " After filling her tea, Su Ling took a sip of it with her teacup. Then Feng Mou held a secret smile and looked at Lou Zhan with no surprise. She couldn''t help thinking: his performance seems too calm! Sure enough, the next moment Lou Zhan''s wandering sight followed Su Ling''s shoulder and looked at the door behind her. The morning sun was dazzling, but it was not too burning. The dense sunlight at the entrance of the hall seems to have warmed up some of the secluded and cold palaces. Su Ling secretly observes Lou Zhan''s every move. Seeing that he is silent, Su Ling doesn''t intend to speak. In short, his arrival can''t have no purpose! "Princess Chen, now that she has known the truth of the matter, why let me admit it so much?" Waiting for the moment when Lou Zhan takes back his eyes, Su Ling feels that from his eyes, it seems that there is a light bitterness. But it''s just a moment, because soon he will hide his emotions in a weak state again! She has found out that the ancients are actors! No one can act like that! Su Ling''s attitude towards Lou Zhan is not clear, but she doesn''t smile. Mou Guang also starts to look at Lou Zhan delicately, as if she has never seen him carefully, so she ignores his weak look. It seems that there is always a touch of tenacity that outsiders can''t understand. Last time, she knew that Lou Zhan was unfathomable, but now when she looked at him again, she felt that he didn''t seem to be so indifferent! Although he is in royal clothes, especially in the South Xia Kingdom, he can still be driven by female guards. In the eyes of outsiders, what he has now may be extremely disdainful, but for him, it should be happy! But on his face, his bitterness and self mockery seemed to grow stronger and stronger! Is this a play with her again? A person who can join hands with Xia Feimian to hurt his brother, what delicacy and tenderness can he have! She Su Ling if so easy to believe people, last time and he in the restaurant that time, will not conflict with him! "Princess dust, what are you laughing at?" Soon, Lou Zhan picked up the cup again and rubbed it slowly on his fingertips. At this time, his expression was no longer bitter.Obviously, what he showed just now should be deliberately shown to Su Ling! And when this cognition is generated in Su Ling''s heart, she understands that Lou Zhan really has a purpose here! Besides, he was obviously testing her just now! Nima, who are these people! Su Ling forcibly suppresses the disdain for Lou Zhan in her heart, and then she pulls her lips slightly. She still looks at Lou Zhan with a smile and says, "what does the seventh Prince think I''m laughing at? As you said, it''s not the first time that you and I have met each other. The purpose of your coming to the palace today is to make it clear that you may not be able to achieve your expected effect by hiding and tucking in! Of course, if you come here just to talk about the past with me, I''ll see you. I''m not far away! " Su Ling himself finished all the words, and also blocked the back of Lou Zhan! She really didn''t want to fight with people like him. She was too tired to please! Lou Zhan''s shining eyes were a little chilly for a moment, and then he suddenly looked at the waiting woman guard at the door. After a few deep eyes, his right hand put down the teacup at the right time, and his fingertips stirred slowly. His action also attracted Su Ling''s attention! How does something in his fingers look familiar? Lou Zhan tightly coagulates Su Ling, and then sees that her eyes stay at her fingertips all the time. At the next moment, five fingers suddenly close. When Su Ling looks at him, she says: "Princess dust, are you familiar with it?" Su Ling smell speech, gradually narrow up Phoenix Mou, at the same time also light up eyebrow tail, way: "not familiar with!" "Oh? That seems to be the wrong place to come down! Originally, I found this fragment on the roof of Weiyang Palace last night. I thought it was owned by Princess Chen, so I came to the palace early this morning to harass. But it seems that I am looking for the wrong person! It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not princess Chen, I can give it to the queen directly. Anyway, the assassin who entered the Palace last night hasn''t been caught yet, but I believe it''s very quick to find her with the help of the Queen''s female guards! " Lou Zhan''s words clearly reveal a threat, and in the expression that he looks at Su Ling''s opening words, he also holds a secretive look. Su Ling is still looking at Lou Zhan, but she can be sure that Lou Zhan is a villain! However, whether he belittled himself too much, since she dared to do it, she was never afraid to be found. Similarly, he thought that with a piece of rag, he wanted to find some clues in her. Is she so stupid? What''s more, Lou Zhan doesn''t look so smart! Think of, Su Ling quietly side body, immediately delicate body lightly lean on the sandalwood table, slightly lean toward Lou Zhan, that action seems to be to say what secret. When Lou Zhan saw her performance, his face slowly showed satisfaction, but just as he wanted to lean over the table to Su Ling and wait for her to say something, he heard such words: "seventh prince, I didn''t expect that you and the Queen really had such a good relationship! I did hear about the assassin in the Palace last night, but I didn''t expect that the seventh prince seemed to have a clue? However, since you have found the trace of the other party, why don''t you tell the queen the news as soon as possible? You come to me early in the morning and tell me this. On the one hand, it''s too unreasonable. On the other hand, are you in the wrong place! It''s no small matter that assassins appear in the palace. Now you and I are all in the South Xia. If something happens to us, how can you ask the queen to explain to the emperors of the two countries! If you really know something, you''d better tell the queen as soon as possible. It can''t be delayed! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 816 Su Ling''s expression was in place, and when she said this, she was very careful, as if she was really afraid of having an assassin hurt her life. But she and Lou Zhan are both smart people. How could Lou Zhan not recognize the irony in her tone! Moreover, as early as when Lou Zhan took out the rags, she knew that Lou Zhan must have not told the queen! Otherwise, he was clearly with Xia Feimian last night. As a result, Mingming had such evidence in his hand, but he came to her with fragments. In her opinion, if Lou Zhan really wanted to tell the queen, he would not go to the palace to find her. Lou Zhan''s mind is deep enough, but he should not have expected that Su Ling would have such a fearless attitude. Therefore, Su Ling''s voice is falling. Lou Zhan''s face has changed after all. She looks at Su Ling, who is sitting upright in front of her. She is silent for a moment and suddenly smiles, "in this case, it seems that I am redundant! Goodbye "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!" Su Ling sat still, until Lou Zhan was about to walk to the door of the hall, there was no expression. And in such a situation, the person who can''t calm down in the end is the loser! When Lou Zhan is about to walk out of the palace, his eyes are slightly on his side, floating down from his shoulder. When he sees Su Ling''s silence, his pace of leaving seems to be a bit heavy. Su Ling''s performance is really unexpected! At the moment, the female guard who accompanied Lou Zhan had taken the lead to the outside of the palace. Seeing that Lou Zhan was just before he left, she said: "it seems that Princess Chen is not so worried about her as she imagined!" Xu finished what he wanted to say. This time, Lou Zhan left without nostalgia. Even his weak body, which was unable to move forward quickly, was cured in an instant and disappeared near the palace in the blink of an eye! Until he left, Su Ling slowly got up, Feng Mou cold light suddenly appeared, looking back at the Palace door, small hand also suddenly clenched! When Lou Zhan leaves, what she says to her, can she understand that he knows where Xiao Xue is? However, what is the purpose of Lou Zhan? He is so scheming to let himself lead his love, but how can there always be a kind of weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken! This For a whole morning, Su Ling couldn''t figure out what the ultimate goal of Lou Zhan was! Even Huang Laosan or Huang Yinli never appeared! Some problems, too persistent words, I''m afraid will become her burden! So, after thinking about these, Su Ling did not idle, simply told Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan not to go around, she left the palace and began to wander around in the palace! As long as it is a place with many people, there will always be people who chew their tongue! Especially in the palace, so why don''t she wander around in the palace, maybe she will hear different news! As for last night''s suggestion that she could get in touch with Xia Feimian, she didn''t worry! In a word, she is now in such a big "prison" in the imperial palace. As long as she doesn''t leave, I believe there will always be a chance to meet Xia Feimian! Besides, she said she had to prepare a party for herself, so it''s not urgent! Of course, at this time, Su Ling did not expect that she was wandering in the palace at will. In the end, she really heard a lot of useful news! The imperial palace of the southern Xia Kingdom has a large building area, which may be the common fault of all emperors. In terms of the luxury and style of the Imperial Palace, Qi Chu and southern Xia are almost the same! The palace is not far from the back of Weiyang palace, so along the way from the palace, after passing the garden as a barrier, with a smell of flowers, I soon heard a burst of laughter and abuse from the distance! "Second sister, you wait!" Some things are always so coincidental. Su Ling was wandering around the outside of the garden. When she heard the sound, she was curious to see if the person who was called the second sister was the second princess she knew. As a result, when she stopped to watch, a woman came out from the side of the garden. She was dressed in dark red strong clothes, and her slender waist set off her exquisite figure. Because her pace was too fast, when she saw Su Ling, it was too late to stop. As a result, her pace was blocked by Su Ling, and even bumped into her! "Who allowed you to enter Fengling garden?" The woman''s face is beautiful. Maybe the women in the South Xia kingdom were born with a manly heroism between their eyebrows. So before she spoke, Su Ling''s senses were still intact. Who knows, the next moment this woman stares at the double eyes and tightly wring Dai Mei, the line of sight up and down is looking at Su Ling who wears simple, the eye eyes also start to flash to despise and neglect. "Second sister, don''t go!" When the woman was looking at Su Ling and disdained her, a petite woman came out of the Fengling garden behind her. Her face seemed to be tender, and she didn''t know how long she had been chasing her. In short, when she ran to the side of the woman and Su Ling, even her lips began to turn white! Hearing the sound, the woman looked back, squinted at each other, and said: "Xiao Ning, the princess said, I don''t know where she is! You go after me and ask, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongueThe woman, who is called Xiao Ning, suddenly shows a look of panic on her cheek. She seems to want to say something. As a result, she sees Su Ling, who is standing on the side obviously watching a good play. She can''t help but ask in surprise: "who are you?" "Su Ling!" "Are you Su Ling?" "Are you Su Ling?" Su Ling''s words fall, two people''s reaction presents the opposite side, for Xiao Ning, it seems that Su Ling''s name, she obviously heard, and the immature cheek also soon appeared smile. And the woman who was made the second sister by Xiao Ning seems to have more obvious disdain for Su Ling. She coldly raised her red lips and said, "I heard that Princess Chen of Qi Chu had arrived yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet so soon! However, did Princess Chen not know that Fengling garden was an important part of the Imperial Palace and could not enter without permission! I''m afraid it''s not good for you to violate the rules of the imperial palace when you first come here "Second sister..." "Shut up This second elder sister, after many rude remarks, combined with the female official Wang Jie she met before, Su Ling knew that she should be Xia Xiaofu, the second daughter of the southern Xia kingdom! What kind of master, what kind of slave! When she saw that sister Wang dared to rob a man in the street, she should have understood that her master was no better! Plus her attitude towards herself, Su Ling thought, maybe her relationship with Xiao Xue is just like this! On the contrary, Xia Xiaoning seems to be only 14 or 15 years old, and her face is still childish. Just now, she has been asking about Xia Xiaofu, whether it has something to do with Xiao Xue! She seems to hear Xia Xiaofu say that she doesn''t know where it is! Could that be the case? Su Ling is silent and contemplates the relationship between several people. When Xia Xiaofu sees that Su Ling is half paid and doesn''t reply, she can''t help looking even worse. She has heard that Xia Xiaoxue has a good relationship with Su Ling, the princess of Qi Chu. But now she sees Su Ling with her own eyes. She is just an ordinary woman. If you look good, people who are more beautiful than her are in the state of Nanxia! "Sister Su, I heard that you were mentioned by my elder sister. She said that you are kind-hearted and good-looking. I am the fifth sister of my elder sister. My name is Xia Xiaoning!" Xia Xiaoning''s attitude toward Su Ling is particularly enthusiastic, and her performance seems to annoy Xia Xiaofu. Seeing Su Ling nodding to her with a smile, Xia Xiaofu sarcastically says, "Xiao Ning, just like you are heartless, don''t cling to anyone. Be careful, you won''t know if you are sold in the end!" Xia Xiaofu deliberately scolds the mulberry tree, and then looks at Su Ling, with provocation in her eyes. Of course, in the face of this meaningless struggle, Su Ling is also extremely disapproval. With Xia Xiaofu''s temperament, if she wants to compete with Xiao Xue for the position of tainv, she may need to reincarnate a hundred times! What the hell! Show off your eloquence! Interesting! "Xiao Ning, right? Can you show me around here? It''s my first time in the South Xia kingdom! So I want to look around! " Su Ling ignores Xia Xiaofu''s sharp, in her eyes, the whole South Xia country, except Xiao Xue can be put in her heart, this Xia Xiaofu is a cannon fodder at most! Xia Xiaoning heard talking to herself, seemed to laugh more happily, and then nodded, "yes! Sister Su, where do you want to go? I''ll show you around! " "Xiao Ning, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Hum Xia Xiaofu watched with her own eyes the relationship between Su Ling and Xia Xiaoning was once very harmonious, and her heart was suddenly upset. She glared at Xia Xiaoning fiercely, and immediately threw away her sleeves and strode away! Standing in the vicinity of Fengling garden, Su Ling and Xia Xiaoning''s eyes are also looking at her figure leaving with the wind. Outside the Fengling garden, the wind blows the broken hair of Su Ling and Xia Xiaoning. Because Su Ling''s sight is still in the direction of Xia Xiaofu''s departure, she doesn''t notice that Xia Xiaoning''s hairline seems to be covered with red rashes, and it''s less covered by the broken hair raised by the wind. It looks rather shocking! In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ling looks back, and Xia Xiaoning just closes her hair. Seeing Su Ling looking at herself, Xia Xiaoning says with a smile: "sister Su, don''t care! In fact, the second sister''s mind is not bad, but the elder sister hasn''t been seen these two days. I''m asking her, so maybe she''s in a bad mood! " Xia Xiaoning said with a smile: "sister Su, don''t care! In fact, the second sister''s mind is not bad, but the elder sister hasn''t been seen these two days. I''m asking her, so maybe she''s in a bad mood! " Su Ling walks slowly with Xia Xiaoning in the imperial palace of the South Xia state. Although she looks at the marble road under her feet, Yu Guang quietly looks at Xia Xiaoning in the dark. I don''t know why, she always feels that Xia Xiaoning seems to have something to say. But in the contact just now, she seems to be obviously getting closer to herself, and listening to her tone, it seems that she has a good relationship with Xiao Xue. If so, maybe she can ask about her. Think, Su Ling slows down the pace, sidelong at the body side of Xia Xiaoning, asked with a smile: "five princesses, these two days you also did not find Xiao Xue?" When Xia Xiaoning heard this, her young face immediately showed a depressed expression. Even in her eyes, she began to twinkle with water. She looked up at Su Ling and nodded: "yes, sister Su, I was very happy when I heard you came! And the elder sister said before, you two have a good relationship! So I wanted to let my elder sister introduce you to me, but I don''t know where my elder sister went these two days. I''ve searched the palace, but I didn''t find her shadow! Sister Su, you have such a good relationship with the elder sister that you should know where she has gone? "At this time, a light green gold thread cloud brocade flower skirt, height and suling almost the same, but childish face let her look like a child did not grow up, and that pair of sometimes flashing broken light eyes, also water thoroughly! In addition to her attitude towards Su Ling and her concern for Xiao Xue, after a simple trial, Su Ling thinks that there are still good people in the palace of the state of South Xia! Compared with Xia Xiaofu, Xiao Ning seems to be more likable! Looking at the dense water vapor in Xia Xiaoning''s eyes, Su Ling smiles and pats her shoulder like a big sister, saying: "in fact, I don''t know about your big sister, but maybe she will come back by herself in a few days! Don''t worry. You asked your second sister just now. Doesn''t she know? " After all, Su Ling saw the scene of Xia Xiaoning chasing Xia Xiaofu, so she just asked. However, Xia Xiaoning''s next words are far beyond Su Ling''s expectation, and even to some extent, she can''t help but change her view of Xia Xiaoning! "Sister Su, you can''t blame the second sister for this! I did ask her, but maybe it''s because the relationship between the second sister and the eldest sister is not very good, so even if the second sister knows, she doesn''t tell me, it''s reasonable! I''m really worried about what will happen to my elder sister. In that case, my mother and husband will be very sad! " Xia Xiaoning at this time a pair of weeping expression, as if already saw Xiao snow accident! This, let Su Ling quite unexpected at the same time, but also to her favor in greatly reduced, this Xia Xiaoning in the end is simple or silly? Or is she out of her mind? Things that have not been concluded can be justified by her. What''s wrong?! "Is the emperor in the palace now?" Hearing the news about Huang Fu, Su Ling suddenly has an idea in her heart. If Xiao Xue is missing, will Huang Fu know his whereabouts. Xia Xiaoning didn''t seem to notice the subtle difference in Su Ling''s attitude towards her. She still looked at her with her watery eyes and said, "Hmm! Huang Fu is in the Qilin hall, but he hasn''t come out for a long time. It seems that he is copying scriptures! " Su Ling She really doesn''t understand the world of Nanxia! Feng Jun of a country, copying Scriptures every day in the Qilin hall. Do you know your daughter is missing? Hello! "Sister Su, are you going to find the emperor''s husband? I can take you! " Xia Xiaoning volunteered, as if she didn''t see Su Ling''s surprise. Hearing Xia Xiaoning''s suggestion, Su Ling, for some reason, had a sudden alert to her from the bottom of her heart. She almost didn''t think about it. She just shook her head with a smile, "no! I''ll go by myself. I''ve been here all day. I haven''t seen the emperor yet. I have to prepare for it before I go! Xiao Ning, go ahead and help you. I''ll play with you when I have time! " "Well, see you later, sister Su!" Xia Xiaoning didn''t advance an inch. Instead, she laughed politely and nodded to her, then turned to leave! In the back of her leisurely departure, Su Ling did not take back her sight for a long time. I can''t say why, the feeling Xia Xiaoning gave her didn''t seem as simple as she seemed! And the more contact with her, the more I feel that something is not right, but I can''t say it! Are these women in the state of South Xia all have special functions?! At the moment, Su Ling, who doesn''t know where she is, doesn''t look back from Xia Xiaoning''s figure. Suddenly, there comes a breath of coldness around her, which makes Su Ling aware of a familiar feeling. It seems that no one else except the one in her family has the ability to accompany with this breath! Sure enough, as soon as the idea is settled, Su Ling''s waist is tight, and then the whole person is held by Huang Laosan, who appears inexplicably. She quickly flashes away from the original place, and her eyes are dazzled. It''s not until she stands still again that Su Ling finds out that she is brought to the cold palace by Huang Laosan! This guy''s lightness skill is really excellent. Let me have a float on the water! Although in does not stop abdominal Fei, but Su Ling also did not forget the business, lift Mou not to wait for Huang old three openings, ask a way directly: "does Xiao snow have news?" Huang Laosan''s face was smothering, and her deep eyes seemed to embed Su Ling''s figure in the deep of her eyes forever. Then thin lip micro hook, "some eyebrows, but not sure!" This answer, although not good news, but in the end or let Su Ling in the heart slightly settled for a moment, as long as there is news, that she believes will find Xiao Xue! The cold palace in the daytime is not as gloomy as the night, but this kind of sparsely populated place, even in the sunny noon, still makes people feel the cool wind coming from their backs. After looking around, Su Ling found that the place where she was standing was an open and dilapidated temple, and the sides of the marble road were covered with weeds. For a long time, she felt desolate and uninhabited! "What do you mean by eyebrows? Is Xiaoxue hidden by the queen?" Su Ling takes her eyes back from around the cold palace, and then looks at Huang Laosan. It seems that there is a different color in her eyes.Xia Feimian, you are a black hearted old monster! Huang old three smell speech suddenly tiny Mi cold Mou, sword eyebrow frown, "eighty percent! But she should still be in the palace! At least, so far, there is no news that Xiao Xue left the palace! " "Yes! Do you remember the imperial daughter who framed Bao Xiaosan with Qi Bai last time in the state of Qi Chu? Did you find out who she was? " Su Ling Yang Mou looks at Huang Lao San''s handsome posture like the God of heaven, and almost falls into his handsome Yan again in an instant. And Huang Laosan also seems to see some kind of panic in Su Ling''s serious look. Suddenly, some five fans want to reach out and hold her. As a result, Su Ling is regretting for her secret act. After seeing his act, she directly pats his paws and says, "you hurry up and say, don''t play *!" Hearing this, Huang Laosan took away the embarrassment from his eyes and then said, "I don''t know for the moment! Qi Bai has been unwilling to disclose any information. Don''t worry, we will continue to investigate! " "That''s the only way! Today, I saw two. One is the second daughter, and the other is the fifth daughter. But I don''t think she is the second. She has such a temperament that she can only be a master who can''t succeed but can''t fail. As for the fifth, let''s observe again! " Su Ling secretly analyzes the senses of the two princesses, and Huang Laosan is now trapped in her pretty face, unable to extricate herself. I really like it all! Huang Laosan, why are you so hot! In other words, Su Ling and Huang Laosan are nestling up to each other near the cold palace where they are busy. It''s rare that they can sit on the roof of the cold palace and watch the sun so leisurely. It''s estimated that Huang Laosan can do it. Su Ling was hugged by Huang Laosan and sat on the top of the glass tile with steep eaves. Where she could see, it was a desolate cold palace! Not long, in such leisure time, Su Ling sighed melancholy and said: "you say, where will Xiao Xue be? If Xia Feimian wants to hide Xiaoxue in such a big palace, she must go to the most secret and difficult place to find! I don''t believe she believes in "the most dangerous place is the safest place." everyone can think of the problem. Xia Feimian can''t be unaware of it! Do you think there will be any secret rooms or darkrooms in the palace? " Su Ling guessed to herself, but she didn''t expect that her voice was falling, and she felt Huang Laosan''s arm was tight. At the same time, a ghost in red appeared around her. Oh, Huang Yinli dares to appear! Do you think you don''t know who he is? That''s easy to do. She likes to pretend to be confused with understanding! Huangyinli, please do well! Su Ling is thinking about how to make Huang Yinli suffer, but the next moment she finds that Huang Yinli is still hiding under the mask. She is looking at him hotly. Unexpectedly, she looks at Huang Laosan, and finds that his eyes are also very hot. What are you doing? Are you in love with her!? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 817 "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Ling looked left and right at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli''s eyes, and her face was suspicious. And the next moment, after Huang Lao San and Huang Lao San met, they said: "you''re right. Now we really suspect that Xiao Xue is hidden in some unknown secret room. It''s just that it will take time to find the secret room!" "So sure?" Su Ling surprised to the accuracy of their own expected smack tongue, it seems that Xia Feimian in order to prevent her and Xiao Xue meet, really work hard! Huang Laosan''s deep eyes were full of soft light. Then when Huang Yinli was still looking at them, he saw that he had taken Su Ling and flew down the glazed tile. Then he said, "go back to the Palace first. If you come out too long, you may be found!" "Well, if you have any news, let me know as soon as possible!" Su Ling and Huang Laosan were standing opposite each other. They both looked at each other affectionately. At the moment, Huang Yinli, who was landing from the sky, felt a little bit inconvenient. A chilly word came out coldly, "almost got it! It''s important to find Xiao Xue! " Look! Huang Yin Li this meeting may be looking at the scene of two people''s affection gradually strong, some dazzling, so even the voice of speaking forgot to disguise. So that when Su Ling heard his real voice, she immediately sneered. She turned her eyes and fixed them on Huang Yinli. She said sarcastically, standing up and talking without backache! Are we in your way because we love each other? If you know it''s important to find Xiao Xue, why don''t you hurry up, you ghost in red Huang Yinli He''s really tied up in a cocoon, and it''s possible to tie up the rhythm of his life! However, he felt that Chen should not tell Su Ling his identity, so she spoke like this, which was probably an attitude towards strangers. Huang Yinli felt much more comfortable when she thought about it. This sister-in-law, he has always known that he is a sharp mouthed master! At the beginning, for Xiao Xue''s sake, she didn''t complain less about herself! Even the third brother was betrayed by her and came to ask him who the woman in his heart was! That''s bullshit! If there is someone else in his heart, why bother to disturb the tranquility of his east palace with so many women in Qichu! "Go back!" Huang Laosan''s tone of speaking to Su Ling and Huang Yinli obviously holds a noncommittal attitude. What does his daughter-in-law want to do? He just follows the example! I''ve said for a long time that I''ll let my brother take care of himself. Now he can''t manage so much! If it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law, he didn''t want to come to South Xia! Here the man can''t easily appear in public, and the identity of him and his brother is so sensitive. If Xia Feiluo really finds out, he''s afraid that he will cause unnecessary disaster! "Well! I''m going, you as soon as possible, Xiao Xue, if something happens, I''ll divorce you! " Finish saying, Su Ling turns round to leave quickly, Huang old three certainly is not the first time to hear the word divorce, think carefully also know what concept is. However, he was a little envious of Su Ling''s attention to Xiao Xue, but he didn''t find that the girl who turned away was flying a touch of rosy clouds on her face. Su Ling at the moment suddenly feel, there are men can rely on can bully the feeling is really good! When Su Ling goes away, Huang Laosan looks at Huang Yinli coldly and says, "if I''m divorced, you and Xiao Xue can''t think about it!" Huang Yinli The rhythm of his gun is so loud! He is his elder brother, can you have a little brotherly consciousness! He finally broke away from the shackles of the imperial palace. As soon as he showed his true temperament, he was ordered by his third brother! What a fuss! "Third brother, if you don''t want your sister-in-law, the palace will arrange some more concubines for you! We have no shortage of women Huang Yinli looks at Huang Yinchen with a smile. It seems that he hasn''t talked so freely for a long time. It seems that only many years ago, when they were young and frivolous, although he was responsible for the crown prince, he didn''t have to wear a warm mask all day. Now, as he grows older, he can no longer be free and unrestrained. The burden of the whole country will be placed on his shoulders, and even the heavy trust of his father and mother. Although he does not want to, he has to continue! No matter what Huang Yinli said at this time, Huang Laosan''s eyes suddenly turned cold after he heard these words. He squinted at Huang Yinli, who was not too busy to see. He said with a smile: "I only want her! Not as fraternal as you are Words fall, human shadow flash, only to leave Huang Yinli standing in situ, laughing and crying! He felt guilty! The words are divided into two parts. When Su Ling just came out from the cold palace, he saw a male servant walking forward with a tray. There are many male servants in the palace of the South Xia kingdom. Therefore, Su Ling did not care too much! It''s just that few people pass by on the road leading to Lenggong. It''s because of this that Su Ling looks at it more. But it''s just two eyes. After taking back her sight, Su Ling continued to move forward, but this man with a hat, just because he was eager to walk, soon ran to Su Ling''s direction. And the pace, faster and faster, two legs feel fast to fly up!Seeing that the male servant was soon in front of him, although Su Ling didn''t think much, she moved to the left for a moment, and the male servant on the opposite side also moved with Su Ling. Frowning and staring at the servant with the tray, Su Ling was blocked by him. She didn''t want to have more right and wrong, so she moved to the right for a moment, and so did the servant! Ah, the manservant is blind, is it on purpose! Just when Su Ling wanted to speak, the servant suddenly raised his head, facing a familiar steamed bun face, and quickly wriggled his lips towards Su Ling. There was no sound, but Su Ling understood his lips! "Someone''s watching!" This male servant, not others, was Bao Da who came to the South Xia Kingdom on the order of Su Ling! However, I didn''t expect that his ability was very big. He was really a servant in the palace! Su Ling saw that after Bao Da warned her with lip language, all her emotions suddenly gathered on her cheek, and Bao Da also at this moment, as if the footwall was unstable, directly carrying a tray against Su Ling''s body. In an instant, Bao Da knelt down in front of Su Ling as a male servant, and complained repeatedly, not to mention that his acting was quite similar. In fact, such an episode can be seen almost everywhere in the huge imperial palace. There is nothing to pay attention to, so Su Ling and Bao Da didn''t say anything next, and they just went wrong. As for what Bao Da said about being monitored, you don''t have to think about it. It must be Xia Feimian who doubts her, or Lou Zhan who wants to see her move! How funny! After returning from Lenggong to Xinggong, there was no accident along the way. The moment she stepped into the palace, Su Ling immediately opened the note in her hand. It was Bao Da who secretly gave it to her when she collided with her! The few numbers on the note made Su Ling happy as if she had found money! At this moment, she finally knew that it was the wisest choice to arrange Bao Da to come to the palace of the South Xia state! It turns out that Xiao Xue went directly to Weiyang palace after she was taken away by mother Yue that day! Moreover, the note said that after Xiao Xue entered Weiyang palace, she never came out again! At the same time, all the female officials or male servants who once contacted Xiao Xue disappeared in the palace! It seems that Xia Feimian made a big move this time! Almost * can hide so many people, except Xia Feimian, don''t think about him! Weiyang palace Is Xiao Xue really in Weiyang palace? But just because she was found climbing on the roof last night, the guards of Weiyang palace became more and more strict this morning. Almost three circles inside and three circles outside were full of female guards patrolling. If Xiao Xue is really there, she doesn''t care so much! Why don''t you take advantage of this evening to visit Weiyang palace again! However, the Weiyang palace is so big, if she rashly goes again, I''m afraid she will still be trapped! Since even Huang Laosan also said to let her contact Xia Feimian properly, she thought maybe it would be a better choice to go directly to Weiyang palace to talk to her! "Miss, miss, you are back at last!" Su Ling is leaning on the door to think to herself. Bi Rao, who just came out of the side hall, immediately yells at Su Ling, and at the same time, her steps seem to be urgent. Su Ling raises Mou, "how? Can I help you? " "Miss, just now that mother Yue came and said that the queen asked you to go to Weiyang palace. As a result, she has been waiting here for an hour, but she hasn''t been waiting for you. She has returned to her life. She seems not very happy!" Bi Rao quickly explained the reason to Su Ling, and this also made her smile, this is really unintentional to insert willow into the shade! Ben can''t find a suitable excuse to go to Weiyang palace. Now Xia Feimian is summoning her. She can act on the occasion! "Bi Rao, clean up and go to Weiyang palace with me. I''ll tell you something on the way. Don''t be too fussy, just a simple flowered skirt!" Su Ling carefully ordered Bi Rao, he also hurriedly into the inner room for a long time. Bi Rao didn''t ask much about this meeting. She followed Su Ling for such a long time, and she also learned to observe words and colors. Although she was not very skillful, she didn''t have this insight. How could she live in the cannibal palace of the South Xia kingdom! "Here comes the queen!" Su Ling, who is in the process of dressing up, didn''t expect that before she went out of the gate of the palace, there was a notice from the male servant outside the door. It''s not easy to do now! "Here comes the queen!" Su Ling, who is in the process of dressing up, didn''t expect that before she went out of the gate of the palace, there was a notice from the male servant outside the door. It''s not easy to do now! Su Ling comes out of the inner room in a hurry, including Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, who is still dressed as a woman, standing beside her. After the gate of the palace is opened slowly, Xia Feimian, a big red robe with a big sleeve and a Dragon Robe, steps in with the company of mother Yue. Xu didn''t expect that Su Ling was in the palace, so Xia Fei Mian''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at Su Ling, and at the same time, she leaned slightly to the side of the team to please Mammy, "don''t you mean Princess Chen is not in the palace?" Mammy Yue glanced at Su Ling with a stagnant face. She was just as humble as a maid on Xia Feimian''s side. She even bowed to Xia Feimian and said, "the princess was not in the palace just now, but now Maybe Princess Chen is not here because she has something to do. She has just come back! ""What''s the matter? Mother Yue, the older you are, the more useless you are. Princess Chen is in the state of South Xia and has no relatives. What do you think is important for her to stay away for an hour? " The conversation between Xia Feimian and mammy Yue seems to be the accountability of the master and the servant, but Su Ling is so smart that she can understand it just by her cold eyes. It''s not good to come today! Naturally, she came to the palace with no less than ten female officials. In addition to mother Yue, who accompanied her on the right side, Su Ling also saw an acquaintance who had just separated! Xia Xiaofu! Although Su Ling is standing opposite Xia Feimian, she looks at Xia Xiaofu in her spare light, including the contempt in Xia Xiaofu''s eyes! "Mother emperor, who said that Princess Chen had no relatives in the South Xia state! Not to mention the relationship between her and her elder sister, Princess Chen must be very sociable. Just now, I saw her and her five younger sisters chatting and walking in the palace. " Xia Xiaofu immediately opened her mouth in the same ironic tone when mother Yue didn''t have time to speak. So many people stood in front of the palace, and the highest ruler of the South Xia kingdom was the leader. On the contrary, there are some lonely Su Ling in the palace. The atmosphere is not harmonious! However, Xia Xiaofu''s words remind Su Ling that she didn''t want to cause more trouble, but she couldn''t resist some people bumping into the muzzle of the gun. In this case, she will become the second princess with chest and no brain! Thinking about it, Su Ling gradually gathered away the sudden coldness in her heart, and a mischievous smile appeared on her pretty face. Looking at Xia Feimian, she said calmly: "the queen, as the second princess said, I was not in the palace just now. I remember I said that I was very interested in the local conditions and customs of the South Xia Kingdom, so I woke up this morning and took a walk in the palace to enjoy the scenery. Coincidentally, when I happened to go to Fengling garden, I saw the second and fifth princesses. I think the empress also knew that the relationship between the fifth princesses and Xiaoxue was so good. Now Xiaoxue is not seen, so she is very worried! So outside the Fengling garden, I happened to pass by when I heard the conversation between the two princesses, so I was proud to know them! As for the relationship between the two princesses, in my opinion, the two princesses are also one of the witnesses. The two princesses should know very well whether the relationship is very deep or not! Of course, in this world, siblings fight for Chong from time to time. Xiao Xue''s disappearance doesn''t matter to the second princess, but you can''t make everyone''s mood as meaningless as you! Don''t you think so! " Su Ling''s clever words are fickle, which all people who have contact with her know quite well. But Xia Xiaofu obviously didn''t expect Su Ling''s eloquence ability. For a moment, she looked at her in a daze, and her brain circuit was not enough. Compared with Xia Xiaofu''s bleary, the empress and mother Yue set their eyes on Su Ling almost at the same time. This is the first time that they feel a woman''s appearance, which seems to threaten the peace in the imperial palace of Southern Xia! The empress Xia Fei Mian narrowed her cold eyes and closed her wide sleeves. When she stepped forward, she said, "Oh? I don''t know where Princess Chen heard about Xueer''s disappearance? " Xia Feimian also happens to be sitting in the imperial chair in the palace. With her actions, all the other female officials, including mother Yue, follow suit. Soon the situation in the palace becomes that Su Ling, Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan are standing in the palace, while Xia Feimian is sitting in the chair with many female guards. It''s a bit like interrogating prisoners. Su Ling thinks that she is never a trouble seeker, so no matter how Xia Feimian treats or deals with her, she has no reason to let herself be watched. So, when she thought about it, Su Ling felt that she didn''t have to stand in the same place. She immediately turned around and walked to the soft chair on the other side. She stood still and sat down. In this way, the situation in the hall became that Xia Feimian and Su Ling occupied the seats on both sides of the hall, and in addition to the difference in the number of people between the two sides, the rest seemed to have some negotiating posture! And Su Ling this and so on self-care practice, also really let summer Fei Mian''s eye tail once again across the cold light. The most intolerable thing for an emperor is that someone challenges her authority. Su Ling''s action undoubtedly makes Xia Feimian feel that her majesty has been trampled on, so her expression is even more gloomy. After Su Ling is seated, the female official on the side of Xia Fei Mian happens to present a dragon tea cup for her. When Xia Fei Mian sips the cup lightly, her eyes are still looking at Su Ling through the cup. Let''s not say that Bi Rao is very discerning now. Seeing that the other party''s master has tea to drink, how can her young lady fall behind? So when Su Ling speaks, Bi Rao has quietly stepped down to prepare tea for Su Ling. Su Ling said with a smile: "now Xiao Xue has disappeared for two days. What''s missing? What''s more, since I met the queen last night, Xiao Xue has disappeared! This gives me a headache. Queen, do you think someone doesn''t want me to meet Xiaoxue, so they make this bad plan to separate us? " Hearing these words, empress Xia Feimian''s face can almost be described as cloudy and sunny, and soon mother Yue retorted: "Princess Chen, don''t take herself too seriously! Tainu is missing. There must be something important to leave the palace for the time being. If someone wants to separate you two, it doesn''t make sense to reason! ""Oh? Listen to the meaning of mother Yue, is Xiao Xue out of the palace now? Can you tell me where she went? Anyway, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan and I are acquaintances. If they get married, I still want to witness face to face! When will the queen arrange their marriage? As the princess of the state of Qi and Chu, I can at least represent the members of the royal family Su Ling blocked mother Yue''s way with reasonable reasons. Besides, she has already said so. If mother Yue doesn''t tell her, it is bound to be a lie. And if she said it was not the answer she wanted, then she could only say that it was really the queen who got in the way! Although Su Ling is a lot of smart, she will be ready for this kind of problem with two sides! Even if she now knew that mother Yue was lying, there was no need to poke it out. Since it''s false, we don''t really treat each other, why should she be more serious! Mother Yue listened to Su Ling''s words, and her heart sank. She was immersed in the court for a long time, so she soon understood that she was afraid of falling into Su Ling''s trap! Now, she is in a dilemma. I''m afraid it''s wrong to say or not! And the empress Xia Feimian has already put down the cup at this time, "Dong" put the cup on the side of the tea table, carrying Li Guang''s eyes and looking at Su Ling darkly, "no matter what Xueer did, it''s not appropriate for Princess Chen to ask so aggressively! It is not easy to question the trend of the empress of the Xia kingdom in southern China if we have a good relationship! On the one hand, I want to visit Princess Chen. After all, the imperial palace of Southern Xia is not as superior as that of Qi Chu. I''m afraid I''ll neglect her. On the other hand, I''d like to know, after Princess Shangchen went to Xueer''s bedroom last night, did she go to other places? " Xia Feimian''s attitude as a queen is open and impressive! You Leng''s line of sight looks at Su Ling''s every move tightly like a poisonous snake, even she doesn''t let go of any tiny expression! Seeing Xia Feimian across the air, Su Ling knows that it''s not easy, but she is good at playing pig and eating tiger. Naturally, she won''t find her mind easily! Pretty face is still mischievous smile, quickly, Phoenix eyes bright aperture dazzling, when hearing Xia Feimian''s question, Fang wants to open his mouth to answer, one side of the Bi Rao has been carrying the cup to suling''s side, the words said: "princess, please have tea!" Bi Rao, the girl, followed Su Ling for a long time, and learned her attitude of regarding etiquette as nothing. No matter once in Qichu, or now in the face of the empress of Southern Xia, she even threw herself on Su Ling. As long as who let her Miss eat shriveled, she immediately want to stand up for her Miss long face! But, after all, it''s not the state of Qi and Chu that everyone eats this way. At least in the state of Qi and Chu, Su Ling has the aura of Princess Chen and the status of Prime Minister Qian Jin. In the state of Nanxia, it''s women''s nature to be envious and suspicious. What''s more, all the women here have a superior mind. Therefore, Bi Rao''s action has caused many people''s eyes and displeasure! "The girl called out by Princess Chen is really special. She dare to say it to herself in front of the queen. It''s so bold!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 818 "The girl taught by Princess Chen is really special. She dares to talk to herself in front of the queen. She is so bold!" Mother Yue looks at BI Rao beside Su Ling with fierce voice and color. Her posture is just like what Bi Rao has done. Everyone''s attitude and momentum, including Xia Feimian, seems to have changed significantly. Of course, in addition to Su Ling with the side of Bi Rao, and Bao Xiaosan is staring at the same round eyes, unconsciously muttered, "my miss is special enough, so I am special!" Su Ling She already did not know how to say Bi Rao, but this wench more and more Biao temperament, pour is very to her appetite! What she wants is not afraid of power. Of course, this calm premise is that she has enough self-protection ability and strategy to protect the people around her! Su Ling will allow Bi Rao to play so freely, because she can''t bear what she does to Xia Feimian. Su Ling will find Xiao Xue in the shortest time, even if Xia Feimian is her mother, it''s not easy to use! "Bold!" Finally, mother Yue''s unbearable anger points at BI Rao and shouts. Then she looks at the female official behind her and says harshly, "take down the maid who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!" "Wait!" With mother Yue''s command, the female official behind her will soon take action. At this time, Bi Rao''s face is slightly frightened. At the same time, Su Ling''s clear voice also interrupts the other party''s action! Su Ling is also holding the teacup, every move is calm, facing the opposite Xia Feimian, red lips a Qiao, said: "the queen and mother Yue why so angry! Not to mention that we are guests, but Bi Rao is my girl, and we were born in Qi Chu, so we can''t understand the Imperial Palace system of South Xia! Moreover, I believe that empress Shengming will not embarrass a girl just because of small things! Now, what I am more curious about is whether the queen is willing to tell me when Xiao Xue and the seventh Prince of the building got married? If the empress thinks that I am not qualified to attend the wedding ceremony, then I can send a message to my Lord, flying pigeon, or to my father. It must be no difficulty if I ask them to come at the same time! " At this time, Su Ling was still calm and calm, and the reason why she said this was that just in the moment, she suddenly remembered that she had heard the conversation between the old emperor and his father in Wenyuan Pavilion. She always remembers that. According to the old emperor, he has been investigating Xiaoxue''s life experience. Can she think that there is a secret between the old emperor and the empress Xia Feimian! Of course, all this, Su Ling just guess, but just after she finished, she saw the Queen''s expression changing rapidly. What expression is so rich that people can''t understand her real idea! She could see that Xia Feimian''s eyes were bleary for a moment, and even the distance between them made her aware of her breathing. What''s more, Xia Feimian suddenly clenched the fingertips of the armrest, and her joints were already dark white. Her a series of performance, are enough to let Su Ling understand, between her and Huang Yi, I''m afraid there is not enough outside the story of humanity! But through Xia Feimian''s not calm manner, Su Ling also struggles in her heart. Inevitably, her idea soon comes to the relationship between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli. If there is such a blood relationship as she imagined, the two of them What kind of face should Xiao Xue use to face Huang Yinli! Nima, what''s all this about! It is clear that all the problems are left by the previous generation, but the next generation should bear the consequences! She can imagine that if it is true, and Xiao Xue knows it, it will be a devastating blow to her! It''s not Su Ling''s sensationalism, it''s not her groundless worry, now the fact seems to be in front of us, and there''s only a layer of window paper left. If it''s really pierced, it''s more than one person who''s sad! Xia Fei Mian''s look keeps changing, but Su Ling is not! Two people in many female officials and Bi Rao and other people''s attention, respectively, with their own thoughts of their own inner entanglement. I don''t know how long they have been silent. In a word, when Xia Feimian slowly gets up, her expression and mood seem to have been adjusted. When she looks at Su Ling again, she still has a noble posture that can''t be violated, but her tone is cool. "I hope you don''t participate too much in the affairs of Princess dust and Xiao Xue! After all, she has her life! As you said, the visitor is the guest! Nanxia is always welcome to you, but please remember that it is not easy for outsiders to interfere in the affairs of Nanxia Then Xia Feimian drags the long skirt of the Dragon Robe. When she is about to leave slowly, she suddenly stops and glances at Su Ling from her shoulder. "However, I can give Princess Chen a guarantee that Xiao Xue is sure to be safe! And her marriage with the seventh Prince of the building is also imperative! Now, the Royal Palace is preparing for the wedding, so if Princess Chen has nothing to do, please don''t run around! There are also my princesses, who are also involved in state affairs. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to chat and walk with the princess in the future! "Xia Feimian''s words are not hard to hear that there is a faint threat, and Xia Xiaofu is also accompanied by mother Yue at this time, and goes out step by step. Only Xia Xiaofu, who is hit by Su Ling''s three inch tongue, seems to be shocked on the eve of leaving the palace. Even at the time of leaving, he still stares at Su Ling and stares at her fiercely at the same time! As long as it''s too girl''s friend, it''s her Xia Xiaofu''s enemy! Waiting for the empress to leave the palace in a hurry, Su Ling is still sitting in the chair, half pay no return to God, she now suddenly feel confused on the way ahead, to herself also to Xiao Xue! But this kind of confusion was just like a flash in the pan. Soon she picked up her spirits and pondered carefully whether the purpose of the Queen''s bringing so many people to the palace was to test her or just to visit her? But if it''s a visit, it doesn''t seem reasonable! As a queen, shouldn''t she manage everything every day? And even if she is idle, there are so many waiters waiting for her to love. There is no need to mediate with herself for so long. Combined with many ideas and guesses, Su Ling finally thinks that the queen is to test her, another possibility may be related to Xia Xiaofu! That Si, very obvious and Xiao snow don''t deal with, and oneself seem to become the object that she wants to use! Nima, the palace of the South Xia state doesn''t have to be as good as the state of Chu! These people are so scheming for Mao! Now she finally understood why Xia Feiluo didn''t like her anymore, because it was her nature, just like Xia Feimian! "Miss, did I cause you trouble just now?" Bi Rao, who has been silent for half a year, sees that Su Ling''s face is not good. After hesitating for a moment, she can''t help but ask in a low voice. Even her expression is a little obscure! Su Ling was disturbed by Bi Rao''s inquiry. She spread her eyebrows and breathed calmly for a moment. Then she turned her eyes and looked at her and said with a smile: "no! You did a good job "Yes? I don''t feel it, but miss, do you think the queen and mother Yue seem to be aiming at you on purpose! Also, they seem to pay special attention to Xiao Xue''s affairs! How can I have the illusion that they don''t want you to have contact with Xiaoxue? Miss, am I thinking too much? " Bi Rao murmurs, while Su Ling''s Willow eyebrows pick, and a sneering smile appears on her lips! Even the thick lines of Bi Rao can feel their intention, let alone her own! However, she likes to be challenging. The more Xia Fei Mian wants to hide Xiao Xue, the more she wants to make them unexpected! It''s not that Xiao Xue may be hidden somewhere in Weiyang palace! She also plans to go to Weiyang palace! The next time, Su Ling has been staying in the palace, in addition to bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan, no one knows what she is doing in the bedroom all afternoon. Until, on the top of the willows, Su Ling opened the door from the inner room of the bedroom. Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan came to see her tight black clothes, even her hair tied into a round bun on her head. They were stunned! "Miss, this is..." Bi Rao felt that she could never keep up with Su Ling''s rhythm. This afternoon, she thought she was working as a carpenter in her bedroom. As soon as it was dark, she turned up in such a costume. How frightening! Su Ling looked at the two people''s expressions of surprise, and then pulled the black strong clothes which showed their figure. She closed the hair between her ears and said to them: "no matter who is going to open the door tonight, don''t open the door! If anyone asks me, I''m asleep! What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow! Remember, no matter who it is, don''t open the door! When Xu Shi arrives, you will put out all the palace lanterns in the palace! " Bi Rao nodded, "Miss, what are you doing?" Su Ling Ling lips micro open, originally want to tell her the truth, but turn to think, Bi Rao this wench nerve is too big, sometimes speak without brain, in order not to let them into suspicion or panic, she still say lies! And Su Ling''s lie is: "I''ll meet my lover!" Bi Rao Bao Xiaosan It''s night. The fragrance of laurel trees is everywhere in the palace of the southern Xia state. With the moon hanging high, the bright yellow palace lamps in the palace shine a bright light. Black clothes and black hair, in the hazy moonlight, is the most suitable for hiding body shape. Su Ling''s figure is delicate. With her flowing action, she skilfully evades everyone''s sight when she shuttles from the palace to the side hall of Weiyang palace! Although Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli are both in the imperial palace of the South Xia state, she knows in her heart that if she wants to find Xiao Xue, she can''t rely on their strength alone. This is what she wants to do most. Even with Huang Laosan as the backing, she can neglect the friendship with Xiao Xue! The buildings around the Weiyang Palace are very complicated, and they are full of the brilliance of the night pearl. In fact, when Su Ling walked into Weiyang palace for the first time, she saw those familiar night pearls, and knew that the women in the folk houses of the state of Qi and Chu must have been unearthed from the imperial palace of the state of South Xia. At this time, Su Ling, who lives in the corridor outside the side hall of Weiyang palace, carefully observes the surrounding situation! The security here is much more rigorous than the night she arrived!Almost a few minutes, there will be a team of female guards patrolling here! Su Ling carefully put the veil on her cheek to cover up, and at the same time, she kept her breath invisible. She was not sure whether the empress of the South Xia kingdom knew kung fu, but just in case, she was more careful, there was no problem! Comparatively speaking, the side hall of Weiyang palace is not as eye-catching as the main hall, so Su Ling decided to take the lead in starting from the side hall. It''s said that Xia Feimian usually deals with political affairs here. Generally speaking, she rarely stays here too long. At this time, Su Ling''s small and straight back, is carrying a big black burden, Phoenix eyes tightly coagulate all around the side hall, after a group of female guards just passed, Su Ling''s small body immediately to the corridor of the column as a hidden, at the same time quickly lift gas, soon ran to the side hall is a half open window nearby. Once again, looking around, Su Ling immediately pointed her toes, supported the window lattice with her hands, leaned forward, and smoothly entered the side hall of Weiyang palace! Everything happened in an instant, even when Su Ling''s little body just disappeared into the window, a group of women guards with torches came in the distance, but no one noticed. At that time, squatting under the window of the side hall, Su Ling, Feng Mou calmly looked at the facilities in the hall. The night Pearl was still shining, and there was really no one here at this time! Next to the wall of the window, there is a stand of four corner hemmed tables, on which are displayed blue and white porcelain and jadeite objects for viewing. With a casual glance, Su Ling looked around and wanted to find out where she could enter the main hall directly. Suddenly, a pair of ink paintings on the wall in front of the main hall attracted Su Ling''s attention. Ink and wash painting can be seen everywhere, but the difference of this painting is that the things painted on it are too familiar for her, but when she looks at it carefully, Su Ling finds that there are still some differences. The round pattern on the painting is exactly the same as the back of the jade pendant that Yu Suzhi gave her! However, like Yimao, it seems that some places are quite different. At this time, Su Ling, who had already squatted in the corner and took out the jade pendant, looked at the jade pendant in her hand while comparing the ink painting on the wall. On her jade pendant, the complicated words she couldn''t understand hurt her eyes. And the painting on the wall, although it is also winding, but it seems that there are several places that are not as sharp as the jade pendant! Even the paintings on the scroll, it seems that the edges and corners of all places can be closed, but the jade pendant in her hand, the sharp foot hook, is all open. If you don''t look carefully, the two patterns may be almost the same, but for her jade pendant, which can command Fengmen and Huangmen, Su Ling has long remembered the patterns by heart. So she can also distinguish the basic difference between the two patterns in a short time! One is the circular pattern with sharp and cumbersome hooks everywhere, while the one on the wall is full and smooth in the pattern, which turns sharp into invisible. After watching for a long time, Su Ling felt her eyes were going blind! In particular, the patterns carved on the jade plate, the unknown handwriting, seem to have sharp lines. It hurts my eyes to see too much! After putting away the jade pendant, Su Ling gazes at the painting on the wall again. She really wants to take it down and ask Yu Suzhi if there is any relationship between the two. But now there is no way, so big scroll hanging on the wall, if she moved, I''m afraid will cause Xia Feimian''s attention, let alone take it away! Some helpless heart, Su Ling did not put this matter in mind, she had heard Xiao Xue said earlier, she found a similar pattern in her mother''s palace, now she saw it with her own eyes, later have a chance to investigate it! After putting away the jade pendant, Su Ling wanted to get up from the corner of the wall and look for the place leading to the main hall of Weiyang palace. But she just straightened up, and suddenly heard the voice of conversation coming from behind the curtain on one side: "how did you come so late?" It''s Xia Feimian''s voice! From the sound of footsteps, there should be more than one person! Then, when Su Ling was squinting her eyes and listening to the closer and closer voice behind the curtain, a more familiar voice came, "something''s delayed!" This is Lou Zhan! "Yes? What can I do for you in the palace of Nanxia? " It''s obvious that Xia Feimian''s tone is full of disdainful teasing. Almost at the same time, when her words fall, she has entered the side hall with Lou Zhan''s action of opening the curtain first. At the moment of entering, Xia Feimian''s face suddenly became cold, and her pace slowed down. She squinted at the empty side hall, and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t close the window. It seems that I''m more and more tolerant to these servants!" Lou Zhan Wen Yan''s eyes follow her line of sight to see, thin lips fret, but nothing said! When Xia Feimian and Lou Zhan both sit on the side of the wide soft couch in the side hall, there is a low table between them. Xia Feimian looks at Lou Zhan with a graceful posture and says, "I heard you went to the Palace this morning!" Lou Zhan nodded, "Acquaintances here, always go to see one side!" Hearing this, Xia Fei''s lips and eyes are full of strong possessiveness, and her speaking posture is even more dismissive, "right? Why have I never heard that you and Su Ling are acquaintances? "At this time, facing Xia Feimian''s pressing step by step, Lou Zhan leans slightly to sort out the cloak sitting under him. After lifting the hem of the cloak, he turns his eyes and looks at Xia Feimian with a smile, saying: "there have been several sides in the state of Qi and Chu. If you don''t say hello, it''s not good for you to be gossip!" "In this way, I would also like to thank you for your consideration of me!" Xia Fei Mian looks at Lou Zhan suspiciously with a scoffing eyebrow. The next moment she looks down and touches the green finger on her thumb. Her tense cheek can''t see how she feels, but the fleeting silence between her eyebrows seems to represent the importance of that finger to her. Lou Zhan stares at Xia Feimian. She knows a lot about her past, so she is noncommittal. When she looks at the open window, she is suddenly attracted by the dust on the table beside the window lattice. Then the line of sight moved up slowly, some emotions flashed in the eyes. But, just for a moment, he took back his eyes and looked at Xia Feimian again. He found that she was still gently rubbing her finger and the little Weng on her nose, and said, "in fact, you don''t have to care so much about Su Ling. She may not be as smart as you think! After all, it''s just that she has a good relationship with tainv, so she cares about tainv''s affairs very much! " "Don''t care?" Xia Feimian suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Lou Zhan. The sarcastic attitude in her eyes becomes more and more serious. Then she laughs contemptuously and says: "how can I feel that you are particularly concerned about her! Can''t my snow match her? " Lou Zhan smiles and shakes his head. "You think too much. I''m just talking about the matter! After all, she is a little princess of Qi and Chu. Now she''s in the South Xia Dynasty and there''s no one to protect her. Do you think she can make a big storm? " "Fallacy! If she''s really nothing, you won''t mention her to me again and again! Moreover, I have always suspected that the person who was on the roof of Weiyang Palace last night was probably her! Can''t you, with your Kung Fu, be aware of it at all? " At this time, Xia Feimian''s expression has begun to flash out a light doubt. Even her fingertips on the low table are slowly and forcefully buckled. Lou Zhan''s face is still dense and pale. In Xia Feimian''s suspicious attitude towards him, she smiles slightly, "do you think that with the situation of you and me at that time, and my body now, if the other party is a master, how can I find out! On the contrary, Su Ling has no internal power. If it''s her on the roof, how can I not notice it! " This is similar to expounding and distinguishing words, which seems to please Xia Feimian. In a word, the doubts in her eyes are gradually fading away. Two people sit speechless, and the time of silence passes quickly. After a while, Xia Feimian suddenly asks, "what''s going on in Lou Yue country? Has Lou Ming really recovered? " Referring to this, Xia Feimian clearly feels that Lou Zhan''s momentum is getting colder in a moment, and her eyes are beginning to be dark. Then she squints at the desk not far away stained with a handful of dust, and sneers: "last time I was careless, I didn''t expect to be escaped by him! But even if he goes back, what can he do? Since I dare to do it, I am never afraid that he will find out! When I get married with my daughter, I will return to Lou Yue as the queen of ether. I don''t believe that my father will treat him as usual! " "I''m afraid the older the emperor is, the more you think you will become the queen of the South Xia kingdom! But what you have promised me has something to show? " Xia Feimian looks at Lou Zhan''s cold eyes, and then the conversation turns, and she asks without warning. But Lou Zhan looked slightly at Xia Feimian and said, "I tried to test Su Ling, but she didn''t really know about the treasure! And when I was in the state of Qi and Chu, I found that several groups of people were secretly eyeing the treasure of Feng family! " "Oh! If she is really the descendant of the Phoenix family, then it is impossible that she does not know about the treasure! Unless that year''s survivors, who were not surnamed Wang, didn''t tell her about it! You say her mother''s name is Feng Ruyun, don''t you Xia Feimian has learned a lot about Su Ling''s background through Lou Zhan at this time. And Lou Zhan nodded, "it''s Feng Ruyun! But I''ve sent someone to investigate. There''s something strange about Feng Ruyun''s life experience! According to the news, she was a Huakui in Hualou before she married Su Baosheng, but in her capacity, it is absolutely impossible for her to marry Su Baosheng, and I heard that Su Baosheng loved her very much, so did she to Su Ling! However, no matter how I investigate, almost all the news shows that she is Hua Kui. But I have observed Feng Ruyun in the dark. If she is Hua Kui, she can''t be a lady in every move. I believe other people also doubt this! If you want to know more, I''m afraid you still need to make a careful investigation of what happened 20 years ago! " "Well! Huakui? Su Baosheng, the destroyer, if he hadn''t given advice to Huang Yi, now I In a word, no matter what, you should investigate whether the treasure of the Feng family has anything to do with Su Ling as soon as possible! Did you find out the secret agent? If that person''s news is true, then Feng Ruyun must be a descendant of the Su family! " "Not yet! Now all four countries have received the same information, but there is no guarantee of the authenticity of the information! If Su Ling is a descendant of the Feng family, I doubt the intention of the messenger! ""Don''t worry about it! In a word, if you want to be the prince of Yue, don''t forget the agreement between you and me! " Lou Zhan listens to Xia Feimian''s unkind words. He can''t help but drop his eyes and smile bitterly for a moment. Now when he thinks about it carefully, even if he becomes the crown prince of Lou Yue, he doesn''t know when he will become emperor! What''s more, at the beginning, he promised to take half of the territory of Lou Yue as his thanks. Now, it''s too impulsive to think about it! The conversation between Lou Zhan and Xia Feimian in the side hall has been heard clearly by Su Ling at this time, but she can''t be sure. Just now Lou Zhan''s eyes move up along the table table table, whether she finds something?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 819 Xia Fei Mian and Lou Zhan have been whispering in the side hall for a long time. Maybe in the Queen''s mind, this side hall is usually not accessible to anyone, so it is relatively safe. Unfortunately, at this time two people''s dialogue, already by Su Ling all listened to go in! But suddenly, so she didn''t expect to be found by Lou Zhan! Just now Xia Fei Mian two people''s appearance let her some unprepared, is to be in a hurry under Su Ling will step on the table directly ran to the beam. But just before Lou Zhan seems to have found the footprints and dust on the table, the eyes slowly rising along the column also let Su Ling''s heart suddenly sink. He seems to have found something! However, nothing is shown! At the moment, Su Ling, who is crawling on the cantilever, is covered by a veil at the end of her nose. It won''t happen again as embarrassing as the last time she took a bath! Can''t say why, she from Lou Zhan and Xia Feimian conversation, seem to hear him in for his explanation of suspicion! This Lou Zhan, what medicine does gourd sell in the end! "It''s getting late. Go back first." Xia Fei Mian sits on the soft couch, seems to be a little tired and rubs her eyebrows. Then she habitually rubs her fingertips on the emerald green fingers again. At the same time, she orders Lou Zhan in a slightly low tone. "Well!" Lou Zhan just gave a simple answer, and then he got up with his cloak and went out to the curtain of the side hall. While he was walking slowly, he looked down at their Su Ling, and clearly saw that his eyes were slightly sideways, and it seemed that there was a strange dark awn. No! This building Zhan really found out! Knowing such a situation, Su Ling''s eyebrows were frowning, and her mood was dignified! Now she really can''t understand Lou Zhan. He was a strange master before, but why did she always feel Lou Zhan was secretly helping her in these days of contact in the South Xia kingdom? Anyway, she won''t thank him! After waiting for Lou Zhan to leave, Xia Feimian sat alone in the side hall for a long time, but in the quiet air, Su Ling was still lying on the top of the cantilever beam. Who does Xia Feimian think about? For Mao, she felt that jade finger seemed to have a story! "Aren''t you going to come out yet?" Suddenly, when Su Ling''s thoughts are still curious about the jade finger of Xia Fei Mian, in the quiet side hall, she suddenly says something like this. For a moment, Su Ling''s eyes darken. Although her ability is not as good as Huang Laosan''s, her ability of concealing body shape and converging breath is still very powerful. Has Xia Feimian found out for a long time, but she has to wait for Lou Zhan to leave? When Su Ling is thinking about her own way quickly, she hears footsteps coming from under the cantilever beam, and Xia Feimian says again: "Xiaofu, who gives you the courage to eavesdrop on my conversation?" Nima, it''s Xia Xiaofu! It seems that there are all kinds of ghosts and gods in this side hall! It seems that the queen is not a woman with average Kung Fu! "Mother emperor, calm down!" Xia Xiaofu quickly walks to Xia Feimian, bows and whispers to her. Then she quietly raised her eyes and looked at Xia Feimian''s face. Seeing that she didn''t seem too angry, she couldn''t help but continue to say: "mother emperor, there''s something I want to discuss with my son when I come here!" "What can I do for you? Why didn''t you say that in the early days? " Xia Feimian''s attitude towards Xia Xiaofu seems to have obvious indifference. From her tone, you can always tell that she doesn''t always mention Xiao Xue''s enthusiasm. This woman is always changeable! Xia Xiaofu seems to be a little cautious when facing Xia Feimian, so when she hears her silent tone, she can''t help shrinking a little, but she still says bravely: "mother emperor, what my son''s minister wants to say is related to Princess Chen of the state of Chu. It''s not appropriate to say this in the morning, so she wants to come late at night, but I didn''t expect to disturb her Mother, please forgive me At this moment, after listening to Xia Xiaofu finish these words, Su Ling on the cantilever beam has a moment, as if to understand why Xia Xiaofu disdains Xiao Xue so much. I think so. They both came from the royal family of the South Xia Kingdom, but the birthdays before and after made them so different! Maybe, Xiao Xue is more important than Xia Xiaofu in the eyes of the queen! However, no matter how, any excuse can not be her reason to force Lou Zhan to Xiao Xue! "Make a long story short!" Xia Feimian looks at Xia Xiaofu with impatience, and then moistens her mouth with a teacup. It seems that in her eyes, the second imperial daughter is not as important as Lou Zhan! Xia Xiaofu then took a deep breath and said, "mother emperor, my son feels that the purpose of Princess Chen''s coming to the South Xia kingdom is not pure! And the son minister feels, she is to want to mix the marriage between elder sister and seven princes clearly! Therefore, it is the best policy to ask empress Mingjian to let Princess Chen leave the South Xia kingdom as soon as possible! " Su Ling Although she can''t say anything now, she finally understands why Xia Feimian has such an attitude towards Xia Xiaofu! Xia Xiaofu is a stupid girl!Not only stupid, but also NIMA''s brain! What she said was so untimely and groundless! Let her leave, even if it''s your home, you can''t be so willful! Moreover, from what she said, Su Ling didn''t feel any convincing basis. If she was Xia Feimian, she would give her two big ears and tell her: get out! Of course, all this is Su Ling''s inner drama. At this time, her Phoenix eyes are fluctuating, and her lips are also curling with the arc of ridicule. She wants to see how Xia Feimian will deal with Xia Xiaofu. Shaoqing, Xia Fei Mian eyes suspicious turn to Xia Xiaofu, spin will tea cup light on the table, sneer, asked: "Oh? What do you think her purpose is not pure? What evidence is there? " "This..." Xia Xiaofu is really a woman with no chest and no brain. At this time, she is speechless when she hears Xia Feimian''s censure. But since she is here, she can''t come back in vain, so the next moment she begins to make up: "the mother emperor, the son minister thinks that no matter how good the relationship between the princess and the eldest sister is, she can''t care so much about her marriage! My son felt that maybe Princess Chen had some secret to care about her! Maybe Maybe she has some ideas about the seventh prince, so... " "Come on! It''s just bullshit! Don''t forget that Su Ling is not a woman of the South Xia kingdom. Do you think she will be in charge of everything in the future if she marries queen Chen? Xiao Fu, when can you temper your mind to be more mature! I don''t know what personal grudge there is between you and Su Ling, but I don''t want to hear that again! Also, you put your mouth, give me some strict! Xiao Xue''s business, you are not allowed to make trouble again! Otherwise, I will punish you severely! " Xia Fei Mian obviously has extremely tired eyebrows tightly, even the bottom of the eye also flashed a trace of irritability! Finally, as if miserly refused to look at Xia Xiaofu, directly swing sleeve up to leave! And in the side hall, there is only Xia Xiaofu standing alone! "Why is the mother emperor so good to her? Why is she so good! Now even Su Ling gets more attention from her mother than me! I''m not as good as them! Damn it, damn it Xia Xiaofu thinks that there is no one else in the side hall, so in a reluctant mood, she scolds and sweeps all the tea cups on the low table of the soft couch to the ground. The crisp sound of fragmentation in the quiet side hall is very ear piercing, but she seems to have not enough vent, and soon will also directly hit the low table on the ground. She''s crazy, but Su Ling on the beam suffers a lot! This woman is really stupid! If you want to harm others, you can''t find a way! Just like this, I still want to grab Xiaoxue''s position. Let''s go back to the furnace and rebuild it a hundred times! "Su Ling, wait for me!" Originally, Su Ling didn''t want to show up, but seeing Xia Xiaofu transfer her anger to her inexplicably, do you think the rhythm of lying gun is a little fast! In her impression, she didn''t do anything to Xia Xiaofu at all. How can she hate her like this now? No injustice! Injustice! So, Su Ling in the next moment, direct action nimble along the column from the cantilever down, after standing still still patted clothes stained with dust, voice cool and pleasant asked: "don''t wait, I come!" Hearing this, Xia Xiaofu is shocked. Standing beside a messy soft couch, she suddenly turns around and sees Su Ling in black walking slowly in her own direction. This scene, how much or let her heart suddenly two times! But soon, Xia Xiaofu secretly cheers herself up. She is the second daughter of the imperial family, and now she is in the South Xia Kingdom, which is still the side hall of Weiyang palace. She doesn''t believe that Su Ling dares to do anything extraordinary! In fact, if Su Ling knew what she thought, she would immediately laugh! She does something out of line to Xia Xiaofu. That''s really insulting her personality! Stop it! "Su Ling, you sneak into Weiyang palace late at night. What''s your crime?" Su Ling curled her lips, "I''ll be your sister! I sneaked in, and you bit me? " In the face of Su Ling this habitual uneasy routine of the main card, Xia Xiaofu unexpectedly and Leng in situ! I can''t help thinking about why Princess Chen of the state of Qi and Chu spoke so vulgar! When Xia Xiaofu thought to herself, Su Ling walked up to her with a smile. They were almost the same height. They looked at her and asked, "second daughter, I have no grievance with you in the past, and I have no hatred with you recently. Can you give me a reason for hating me so much? What''s more, you two eyes are used to gasp. How can you see that I have an intention to louzhan? " Su Ling''s question is quite poisonous. Xia Xiaofu is a noble woman in the palace. She may not be able to say Su Ling''s words in her whole life. So, when she was a little stunned, thinking about how to defend herself, the next moment she saw Su Ling''s pretty face constantly enlarging in front of her eyes. The two people almost face each other cheek to cheek. Su Ling looked at her scornfully, did not give her a chance to breathe, and said again: "second daughter, in fact, what you guessed is not true Most importantly, I want to know where Xiao Xue is now? If you tell me the truth, maybe I can let you go tonight! ""Su Ling, you are bold! Do you know that this is the kingdom of South Xia, not Qi Chu, which can make trouble for you! And I... " Xia Xiaofu was repeatedly forced back by Su Ling, but she couldn''t say what it felt like. In a word, Su Ling''s expression on her cheek was clearly smiling, but she could see the chilling light from that smile. This princess of dust, it seems that she is not as arrogant and willful as she shows! "What are you doing?" Su Ling Chin a Qiao, the facial expression not good of stare at Xia Xiao Fu, afterward smile way: "two imperial concubines, we make a discussion, you just tell me Xiao Xue''s whereabouts, I promise not to today our dialogue content, tell the empress! How about it? " Seeing Su Ling''s smart appearance, Xia Xiaofu soon sorted out her mood, and just as she retreated to the soft couch, she sat down with the situation, gathered her excessive surprise at Su Ling, and retorted: "Su Ling, make it clear! If my mother knows what I said to you tonight, do you think you can still leave the South Xia kingdom? " Su Ling a listen, smile! The next moment, she raised her index finger and said to Xia Xiaofu: "second daughter, you made a mistake! It''s not that I can''t live without the kingdom of South Xia, but what I''m going to say next, if the queen knows, then maybe everything you''ve been thinking about will come to nothing! Do you believe it? " "Su Ling, what do you want to say?" It''s undeniable that suling''s attitude and behavior really make Xia Xiaofu have a dark ghost. She can''t help but start flashing her eyes when she looks at suling! See this, Su Ling in the heart for Xia Xiao Fu silent, this intelligence quotient also play with her in Ge Leng, this is not pull calf son! She just cheated her a little, as a result, her performance is so not calm, if this is really what she said, then she is still alive! Of course, Su Ling doesn''t know much about Xia Xiaofu, and her mysterious attitude is just to prove her guess! But don''t want to, Xia Xiaofu so move, but will sell herself! "Second Royal daughter, you say that it''s so clever tonight! The seventh Prince of the building came to the side hall to talk with the queen. How can you also appear at the right time! You say, isn''t it a bit of a coincidence that it''s heinous! " In fact, in Su Ling''s heart, she has always been afraid of the imperial daughter who has been to Qichu and secretly harmed Xiaoxue! Although her intuition on the surface of the deep red woman may not be Xia Xiaofu, but now this situation, whenever there is any possibility, she must carefully deal with! However, she really didn''t expect that she let Xia Xiaofu stand up from the soft couch in an instant. Then she made a gesture to Su Ling, and angrily asked: "Su Ling, you damn it, what do you know?" This situation is a little questionable! But if Xia Xiaofu is really the Royal daughter in red in the original residence, then her camouflage ability is too strong! As the saying goes, it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. Xia Xiaofu''s every move shows signs of insufficient success and excessive failure. How can she be that deep and resourceful imperial daughter! Is it hard to say that her mouth has been opened, but her words can also be said by her?! Nima, Lou Zhan, how many princesses are you involved with! What a shame! As the prince of the noble and elegant do special when the meal to eat it! "You don''t care what I know, I''ll ask you a question now! Where on earth is Xiao Xue! " Su Ling doesn''t want to have too many disputes with Xia Xiaofu at this time, because what she said is not a matter of spectrum. Even if she said it unfortunately, the most important thing now is still to find Xiao Xue! Obviously, Su Ling''s words had a great influence on Xia Xiaofu, so that after Su Ling''s voice fell, she was silent, as if thinking about countermeasures or something else! In a word, when Su Ling''s patience is running out, Xia Xiaofu''s mood of resistance is very obvious. She looks at her on guard and asks, "are you sure you won''t tell her what happened tonight?" Su Ling nodded: "no!" Xia Xiaofu sniffed at Yan and pursed her red lips tightly. Her vigilance remained the same, but her eyes flashed a struggle. After a while, she breathed heavily and seemed to have made some kind of decision. She said: "although I don''t know where she is now, I heard the female official beside mother Yue say that she should be locked up by the mother emperor, and the situation is not very good! That''s all I know! Su Ling, if you dare to tell my mother the emperor, I will not let you go! Hum Words fall, Xia Xiaofu with some embarrassed figure, seems to escape as quickly left the Weiyang palace side hall! But Su Ling, who is still standing in the same place, looks at her back, perplexed and sad. Of course, she doesn''t care what Xia Xiaofu has done. What she can''t rest assured about now is her words. What is Xiao Xue not so good now? What did the queen do to Xiao Xue? It''s just a Lou Zhan. As for hurting his own child for him! "It wasn''t her who was in the state of Qi and Chu at the beginning!" Su Ling''s melancholy mind hasn''t settled yet, and then comes Huang Laosan''s familiar and calm tone! Hearing this, Su Ling suddenly turned around, looking back, the whole person was held in his arms, ear also heard like a whisper like tone: "don''t worry, Xiao Xue will be OK! Her whereabouts have been found! "Fu in Huang Laosan''s chest after a long time of emotion, waiting for Su Ling to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, then raised the eyes of the light flashing, looking at him and asked: "in fact, I also think Xia Xiaofu is not the original Royal daughter in red, but you see her performance, I doubt that there may be any involvement between her and Lou Zhan! You said there is Xiao Xue''s whereabouts. Where is she? " Xia Xiaofu''s affairs are soon forgotten by Su Ling! She''s too lazy to waste time on her big chested and brainless cannon fodder! Moreover, since Huang Laosan can appear so appropriately and bring such news to her, it is more or less comforting for her! Of course, no matter where she is now, even the appearance of Huang Laosan''s fright won''t make Su Ling any uneasy or surprised. This guy has been haunted, it''s a pity not to be a ghost! "Let''s go! The queen has been led out Huang Laosan''s resolute attitude, directly took Su Ling''s hand and ran to the main hall of Weiyang palace. This sudden fact made Su Ling almost want to kiss him! Sure enough, it''s good to have a man. He''s quick and can also serve as an umbrella! How can you rush so heartily! Su Ling follows Huang Laosan step by step behind him, and the temperature from her fingertips reminds her all the time. After that, she is no longer alone, but has fought side by side with each other! Emma, how shy! As Huang Laosan said, the main hall of Weiyang palace was empty! At this time is approaching Xu Shi, the night pearl in the bedroom is still bright, but there is no one in such a magnificent hall. How did Huang Laosan lead Xia Feimian away?! "Here you are?" When Su Ling and Huang Laosan had just passed through the corridor of Weiyang palace, what they saw was a huge dragon couch carved with dragons and phoenixes. At this time, Huang Yinli, who was still wearing a mask, was standing beside the Dragon couch. He looked at them in a low voice and asked. From his tight lipline, it seems that his mood is not very stable! "What''s the clue?" Huang Laosan pulls Su Ling to the side of Huang Yinli. When they look at each other, it''s obvious that they can see a dignified look in Huang Yinli''s eyes! Hearing the words, Huang Yin Li shook his head, "if that person''s news is right, the entrance of the secret road must be here! But after watching it for a long time, I still didn''t find anything! " Su Ling looked left and right, until after listening to the conversation between the two people, she picked her eyebrows and asked, "do you mean there is a secret way under this Chuang?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 820 Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli beside her, and her tone also contains a light suspicion. The Dragon couch doesn''t look very special. Apart from being big and spacious, the most striking thing is the beautiful dragon and phoenix pattern carved on the head of Chuang! However, the three men and a half are standing by the Dragon couch. According to the news that the three brothers of Huang Lao got, the entrance of the secret road is near the Dragon couch. If it wasn''t for Xia Fei Mian''s discovery, Huang Lao San would have smashed the Dragon couch with one hand. Otherwise, why should he stand here and think hard. And perhaps standing too long, suddenly the eyes of Huang Laosan darkened, and she looked at Su Ling on one side unexpectedly. But under the bright light of the night pearl, her flawless side face seemed to be shining with a dazzling luster, and her slightly raised red lips were as tender as a flower bud. Suddenly, Huang Laosan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "don''t smell the musk here!" Su Ling and Huang Yinli look at each other one after another. When they look at each other, they find that their cheeks seem to be full of light ruddy. When frowning, Su Ling walked around the Dragon couch, and then frowned at Liu Mei. Just now, she was worried about Xiao Xue, so she ignored the extravagance after the sex in the air. This Xia Feimian really deserves to be the queen of a generation. Maybe Wu Zetian can''t match her! With Huang Laosan''s reminding, Huang Yinli and Su Ling begin to be careful about the smell in the bedroom. However, Xia Feimian even likes to use aromatherapy to increase her interest. How hungry is she? At this time, Huang Laosan forcibly suppresses the evil fire in his body. He can''t help but despise Xia Feimian. With his internal power, he can still be affected by musk. We can see how powerful the effect of incense is! After knowing everything, Huang Laosan waves his hand and opens all the windows behind him. In an instant, the night wind blows in and blows away a lot of smell. Su Ling recalled everything she saw on the roof last time. She couldn''t help walking around the Dragon couch. She muttered: "the Dragon couch is so big. If there is a secret Road, there must be an entrance. Since there is an entrance, there must be a switch!" Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli both knew this, but now they were at a loss as to where the organ was! According to the time, they have a cup of tea when they lead away Xia Feimian. If Xia Feimian comes back later, things will be difficult! Although in the heart of Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli, it doesn''t matter if they really meet Xia Feimian, the biggest problem in front of them now is Xiao Xue''s safety. In the premise of not sure whether she is safe, including Su Ling, none of them dare to act rashly. "Look for it!" Although Huang Yinli is wearing a mask, from the business that he no longer suppresses, it is obvious that the whole person''s mood has been strained to the extreme. Now, it''s as if you can see with your own eyes that the person you love is not far away, but you can feel it, but you can''t move forward anyway. Therefore, when Huang Yinli''s words fell, he began to take the lead in walking around in his bedroom. His eyes under his mask were freezing with the cold temperature, observing every inch where there was a possibility of switching. Weiyang Palace''s bedroom is full of luxury and dignity. Too many luxurious objects make the whole bedroom resplendent. At this time, Su Ling, Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan were in different parts of the palace to investigate. Before, Huang Laosan had used his internal power to secretly test the Dragon couch, and finally came to the conclusion that Xia Feimian might have been on guard for a long time, so the whole structure of the Dragon couch was made of black iron. If he was forced to destroy it with his internal power, he was afraid that the noise would startle everyone! Including Su Ling, she recalled what she had learned about the secret Road, so she soon turned her attention to other places in the bedroom. Sometimes she went to the table and poked the brush, sometimes she twisted the ornaments on one side of the table and got nothing. On the other side, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli''s complexion is more and more condensed. They have been looking for such a big palace for a long time, but they have no idea. If they continue like this, I''m afraid they will only delay more time! After half a day''s wandering in the bedroom, Su Ling stood in the middle, frowning and looking around. If the secret passage is really so important, then the mechanism must not be placed in the obvious place. Moreover, since Huang Laosan already knew that the secret road was around the Dragon couch, could it be that the switch was also there? After all, the most dangerous place at this time is the safest place! Thinking about this, Su Ling walked up to the Dragon couch and watched the whole dragon for a moment. The two sides are surrounded by three-dimensional carved wooden lattice, but the edge of the couch close to the wall has no decoration, only the tassel golden curtain hanging from the top of the cantilever as a cover. Su Ling''s small hand touched her chin and looked at the structure. Then her eyes narrowed and she stepped on it directly in embroidered shoes. When she came to the wall, she reached out and gently pushed the wall. The clear sound made her eyes jump.The wall is hollow! "What did you find?" Huanglaosan and huangyinli hear the business, two people come at the same time, huangyinli obviously has some impatient eagerness, looking at suling''s action, asked in a low voice. Su Ling turns her eyes to see them, and then gently pulls the wall again. The sound from the wall is different from that from the solid wall, which makes Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli look at each other. When their expressions don''t have time to converge, Su Ling directly raises her hand, hula, and pulls down the curtain that covers the wall. In an instant, it''s a small door embedded in the wall And it shows. Su Ling saw this, stretched out her hand to push hard, but half pay but frown, "push not move, it seems that still need to find the mechanism!" After this word sound falls, Su Ling''s eyes turn around the Dragon couch at will, but just for a moment, the exquisitely carved Golden Phoenix on one side is striking. The carved dragon is the sculpture of Jinfeng and Panlong lying idle all the time. From the outline of one dragon and one phoenix, it must be the work of a skillful craftsman! At that time, the more she looked at the sculpture of the two dragons and phoenixes, the more problematic she felt. She immediately sat cross legged in front of the sculpture without thinking about it. At the same time, her hand was still on her knee, against her delicate jaw, and she watched Wolong feifeng for a moment. I saw that the eyes of the Phoenix are inlaid with red gems. With the glittering luster of the night pearl, they keep sliding through the streamer. As for the dragon ball of Wolong, on the contrary, one dragon ball is inlaid with obsidian, while the other one is empty, which means Wolong has no pearl? What''s going on? The more I look at Wolong, the more I feel that Su Ling has a problem! Looking at the dragon ball of Wolong sculpture, it doesn''t feel like the drop of dragon ball. It seems that Wolong is only inlaid with obsidian. Is Xia Feimian the same? In this way, she inlays the Phoenix beads of feifeng with ruby, which looks lifelike and beautiful, while Wolong has the feeling of having no eyes. Who do you scold? After gazing for a long time, Su Ling leaned over again and looked at it from a close distance. In an instant, her eyes were blinking. This Wolong''s Obsidian eyes and the surrounding orbital edges have obvious sliding marks. Emma, she didn''t find the switch, did she! Such a thought, Su Ling stretched out the index finger, also didn''t do, he thought, directly gently poked obsidian. The cold feeling of the tentacles made her frown, and when she made a little effort, the eyeballs really sank into her eyes, and then a roar came from one side of the wall. Although the voice is not harsh, it is also very obvious in the quiet Weiyang palace. So, when Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli both flash quickly, Su Ling''s action is still the same, but the cerebellum bag looks at one side of the wall. After hearing the sound, she looks back at Huang Laosan and laughs, "is this the secret way?" Huang old three and Huang Yin glass, this can''t say in the heart is what feeling! Of course, they never underestimated Su Ling, and intuitively thought that it was no accident that they could open the entrance of the secret road! See Huang Laosan''s line of sight more and more fiery, Su Ling feels his cheek all starts to have a fever, need not adore her so! It''s all providence! Su Ling, you are reserved! The next moment, when Huang Laosan, Huang Yinli and Su Ling enter through the small door of the wall carefully, at the moment when the entrance of the secret road is closed, Huang Laosan''s fingertips gather strength. After a wave, they throw the curtain that Su Ling pulled from the cantilever beam onto the roof again. The sound of the small door closing rings again, and the curtain is just restored to its original state, The whole Weiyang palace is still quiet. In addition to the light night wind blowing in from the window, it seems that the extravagant air is even weaker. And just after the entrance of the secret road was closed and the curtain was restored, footsteps came out of the door, accompanied by Xia Fei''s angry roar, "explain to me why the main hall of Weiyang palace is on fire! Say After entering the secret Road, Su Ling, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli stand in the secret road and listen to the outside movement carefully. However, half a day later, Su Ling is surprised to find that the secret road is so closed and soundproof that they have been standing here for a long time without hearing the outside movement. After all, at the moment when the door was closed, she heard Xia Feimian''s voice clearly through the crack. It''s dark in the secret Road, but at this time, Su Ling can only feel that the deep breathing voice comes from Huang Laosan. And just in the dark light, let people some anxious, soon from the hands of huangyinli even blooming light, suling and huanglaosan at the same time, see with a mask of huangyinli, although can''t see clearly, but slightly pursed some embarrassed thin lips, seems to have no words to say: "cough, in case of a rainy day!" Hearing this, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other, and their eyes convey a kind of light of banter. Then, in the light of huozhezi, Su Ling and other talents walked slowly to the depth of the secret road. Along a long and dark corridor slowly forward, on the way, Su Ling casually asked: "you say, what is the purpose of Xia Fei miannong''s secret passage mechanism?"Huang Laosan''s expression is still calm and indifferent, but Huang Yinli said: "over the years, many emperors have a habit of arranging a secret passage to escape at any time in their dormitories or study, but Xia Feimian''s secret passage doesn''t seem to be that simple!" Su Ling nodded: "I think so. Although her secret path mechanism is quite mysterious, you can see that this secret path is black. If she uses it as an escape secret path, she is not afraid of falling to death on the way to escape?" At this time, Su Ling''s disdain for Xia Feimian is already full of her heart. No matter how, a woman can hide her daughter in the secret Road, which is not a good bird! "Oh, wait a minute!" Although walking cautiously in the dark corridor, in the hands of Huang Yinli, when the light of the fire folded son shines on a wall, Su Ling suddenly steps and shouts. Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli both turn around and look at her standing in the same place but looking at one side of the wall. Huang Laosan''s eyes follow her line of sight. When they see the patterns carved on the wall, their eyebrows jump and their thin lips seem to raise a sarcastic arc. "Look at this!" As Su Ling''s voice fell, Huang Yinli immediately raised her folding hands. When the light shone on the wall, she could clearly see that the pattern on the wall was actually a person lying on a stool, and behind him, there were even scenes of two women in armor raising their hands to wave down with a whip, and around the pattern, there were even all kinds of punishment The furniture is on the shelf. Is Xia Feimian sick?! If it''s really a secret passage for escape, does she still have time to watch the execution here every time? This is not reasonable! "Oh! It seems that it''s not just a secret passage for escape! " Huang Yinli''s tone was full of satire, and his eyes suddenly burst out with intense cold light. Naturally, Huang Laosan and Su Ling also understand that what he said means, which means that they are waiting in front of them. Maybe it''s not just the chamber of secrets! The three men pondered over the patterns on the wall for a moment, then Su Ling turned her lips and made a gesture to move on. After Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli''s eyes met, they didn''t say anything and went on. With the gradual deepening of the corridor, the temperature began to become muggy. I don''t know how long it took. Just as Su Ling was curious about what was the end of the corridor, a faint light came from the front, and even the voice of women''s conversation began to come. After hearing the sound, Su Ling and others moved forward carefully until a black and rusty iron door appeared in front of them. The three people stood at the same time. At that time, relying on her petite figure, Su Ling jumped to the iron door and peeped through the iron window. As a result, the bloody scene made Su Ling tremble. Behind the iron gate is an artificial marble hall, which is supported by four huge stone pillars. Moreover, the sultry temperature from the hall doesn''t look like an ordinary main hall on the ground. Looking around, it makes Su Ling feel that there are some mountains or hollowed out underground. The reason why Su Ling was surprised was that the Lishi hall was supposed to be clean, but in this hall, the Lishi ornaments with faint fragmentary light were everywhere covered with all kinds of tools of torture with dried blood. Even on the ground, we could see the blood that had become black. Here, what is it? Now, if this is the place Xia Feimian used to escape from, Su Ling doesn''t believe it at all. With everything in the Lishi hall, she feels like a prison or a small dark room specially used to punish others! With Su Ling''s eyes, there was a square table in the center of the hall. Four burly women were drinking freely in the wine jar. "Sister Wang, the queen is very kind to you. Before you came, we couldn''t have such good food in this place!" Coincidentally, the person who is being called sister Wang is exactly the one Su Ling saw at the frontier of the southern Xia kingdom before! And the other three women sitting beside her, obviously all of them are looking forward to her. Although they all drink and eat meat, obviously everyone''s attitude towards sister Wang is quite respectful! Sister Wang took a mouthful of wine and said, "Hey, what''s the good and bad about it? It''s hard to see the sun here every day, and she has to face the prisoners all day. How can there be a good life outside?" Then, the other three women looked at her with a smile on their face. The woman who had spoken before began to tease her again and said, "sister Wang, I think you miss the weak servants in your house!" Several women teased sister Wang at the same time, but she seemed to be caught in her heart again. Her face was so cold that she threw her wine jar on the table, got up and said, "hum! I haven''t touched a man for a long time! Isn''t there a maid here that the queen doesn''t want? I''ll take care of it! " "Ah? Sister Wang, that''s the Queen''s... "Hearing this, sister Wang glanced at the woman who was talking, disdained to leave a word, then left, "coward!" When sister Wang left, the other three women seemed to be looking at each other hungrily. After a while, their eyes met, and they immediately got up hesitantly. Thinking carefully, it''s true that they haven''t seen the sun all day and haven''t eaten meat for a long time! At this moment, when the four women left one after another, Su Ling''s eyes were already cold. From their conversation just now, we can know that this is the place where prisoners are held! Think of these, in fact, Su Ling''s heart is still some bottomless, after all, she can''t imagine, whether Xiaoxue is really locked up here! If not, it may be more difficult for them to write down the way to find Xiaoxue, but if Xiaoxue is really locked up here, Xia Feimian is not human! Anyway, Xiao Xue is her daughter, and she is also the daughter of the South Xia kingdom! So think, Su Ling''s pretty face a frost, and the small hand also began to hold the railings on the iron window unexpectedly, a moment of slight loss of strength, the iron door creaked. Seeing this, Su Ling suddenly returned to her senses. She couldn''t help looking back at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli behind her. She saw that their expressions were as cool as her own. She immediately made a little effort. Sure enough, the iron door opened! Fortunately, there was no one in the hall at this time. Thanks to their "hunger" and thirst, sister Wang gave them the chance to enter the hall! When Su Ling and others flash into the hall from the iron gate, they can see in the blink of an eye that there are locked iron gates all around the huge hall. It''s obvious that after these iron gates, there may be "Prisoners" for all kinds of crimes. But the hall was too grand, and the iron doors were locked, so the three of them could only watch carefully from the iron door. At this time, the most anxious is Huang Yinli, but seeing his body like a ghost flashing, fast and difficult to capture the red figure, almost in a breath, he explored the iron door around the hall. When his figure came back to Su Ling and Huang Laosan, his eyes were shining, his thin lips were tight, and his stiff radian was obviously nothing. Su Ling''s eyes look at the loss of time a little bit, and now from Xiao Xue missing has nearly passed three days, if you don''t find Xiao Xue, she feels that her inner suffering almost makes her whole person lose calm. Especially after seeing the situation in Lishi hall, Su Ling suddenly has a bad premonition. She really suspects that Xia Feimian wants to cooperate with Lou Zhan, so Xiao Xue''s temperament will undoubtedly bring her great disaster! "No! It''s so big here, and we don''t have a clue. Let''s start with sister Wang! " After a long silence, Huang Laosan suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Su Ling and Huang Yinli. Strangely, I don''t know if it''s Su Ling''s illusion. How can she feel that Huang Laosan''s tone and eyebrows flashed coldly when she mentioned sister Wang. Did sister Wang offend him? "Well, they went that way just now!" Now this kind of situation, also can''t tolerate Su Ling to think much, as long as can find Xiao Xue as soon as possible, even if want to turn this big hall upside down, she also at all costs. What''s more, he may be more worried than himself from the anger that Huang Yinli keeps emitting! This guy usually pretends to be indifferent, but now he is worried like a hot pot ant! That''s what he deserves! With the direction that Su Ling points to, Huang Laosan has no time to speak, as a result, a touch of red figure has already taken the lead to flash away. Now, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan with astonishment, at the corner of the hall where he couldn''t see other people''s shadow, and couldn''t help muttering: "he''s in such a hurry now, isn''t he a little late?" "Long live understanding!" Huang Laosan in this case, still do not forget and Su Ling love each other, in short, in his heart, Su Ling above everything! As for Huang Yinli, it can only be said that he was caught in a cocoon and deserved to suffer! This, of course, is only in the heart of old three Fei, but now he, in the relationship with Su Ling increasingly harmonious, how ever thought, in the future one day, his own situation, more serious than Huang Yinli! After holding Su Ling''s small hand in an ambiguous posture, Huang Laosan quickly walks to the direction where Huang Yinli disappears. Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan and asks in surprise: "how do you know there is a secret road in Weiyang palace? Look at this, the hall should be a very obscure existence. How can you get to the two of you? It seems that you can know other people''s secrets every minute! " When Huang Laosan heard the speech, Junyan''s clear-cut expression remained unchanged, and he still said indifferently: "if people don''t know, they can''t do it unless they do it themselves, Xia Feimian''s ruling method has already caused a lot of people''s suspicion and resentment! What''s more, if you want to know her deepest secret, it''s no doubt that it''s the most suitable to look for the people around her or the people beside her! " "I see!" Speaking of this, Su Ling didn''t ask any more. Now that she believes in Huang Yinchen, she naturally understands that even she can think of things that Huang Laosan can''t think of.In addition to Xia Feimian, the most likely to know the truth is mother Yue and her husband who has never been on the road. "Have you met the emperor?" Su Ling thought in the heart, always feel this matter can''t be Yue mammy tell Huang old three. After all, her loyalty to Xia Feimian is obvious to all! But mentions the imperial husband, is also precisely before Su Ling always wants to visit the person! But she was delayed by many things again and again. So far, she has never seen the real face of the emperor. Can Huang old three since can say so, Su Ling intuition up this secret way of affair, is Huang Fu say! After all, he is Xiaoxue''s father. How can he not know the news of Xiaoxue''s disappearance as the emperor of the harem of the South Xia kingdom! Huang Yinchen didn''t seem to expect that Su Ling could see the problem so thoroughly, especially in a short time, she even guessed the key. She couldn''t help improving her senses again, and then nodded, "that''s right!" "What a quick move!" Got Huang Laosan''s answer, Su Ling murmured to herself. But I''m glad to have Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli here. Otherwise, with her own ability, I''m afraid she can''t really plan everything in a short time. All of a sudden, she is not the master of great success. She has the self-knowledge to fight against the whole royal family with her own strength! Although in front of Xia Feimian, her performance is too rampant, but it is precisely because she is so rampant that Xia Feimian is more afraid of her! In addition, she had long felt that there was a story between Xia Feimian and the old Emperor Huang Yi, so in the conversation with her, she deliberately showed her own weight of Qi and Chu. What she wants is that although Xia Feimian has a bad influence on her, she won''t be moved easily! Although the four countries seem calm now, I''m afraid no one is really willing to break this rare peace now! At this time, just like Huang Laosan, Su Ling did not think that she had always thought that the peace of the four kingdoms would not be easily broken. Soon after, because of the treasure of the Phoenix family, not only the peace of the four kingdoms was broken, but also her whole life began to change dramatically! Naturally, that''s the Afterword! In other words, when Su Ling and Huang Laosan quickly catch up with Huang Yinli''s figure, in the underground palace like a labyrinth, when they turn the corner, they hear the women''s teasing, and even the smell of obscenity is all around them. Looking closely, Su Ling also found that at this time, Huang Yinli was standing outside an iron door, looking at the situation inside through the iron window on the door, the side face under the mask and the constant movement of her cheeks, and the whole person''s momentum was gradually becoming fierce. This voice, you don''t need to see, must be sister Wang with those women, who are holding the waiter here, warm - vague breathing sound is full of ears, at the same time, also mixed with the continuous applause. Hearing this, Su Ling smacked her tongue in the dark. Are all the women in the nvzun kingdom so wild! It''s nothing to do. Dote''s pain! What Su Ling thought in this bag of melons naturally can''t be looked at with ordinary people''s eyes. So when her face became more and more red, Huang Lao San Yu Guang just saw all this, and suddenly the whole handsome face was dark! Palm suddenly came tight pinch, let Su Ling doubt side eyes, a moment just looked into the old three deep boundless black eyes, Su Ling can''t help but ask, "how?" "Don''t listen!" Huang Laosan''s tone at this time is cold! It''s like being thrown into the snow mountain without melting for a thousand years, which directly blows a cool wind to some dry / hot Su Ling! If Su Ling knew Huang Laosan''s idea, she would certainly complain for herself. How unjust she was. Her face was getting more and more red, but it was because the airtight air in the hall was very hot, OK! Huang Laosan, can you be pure! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 821 "Don''t listen!" As Huang Lao San''s voice falls, Su Ling''s stomach Fei is still rising in her heart. In a moment, she only feels a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes. Then Huang Yin Li, who is standing by the iron gate, is pushed aside by Huang Lao San for a moment, followed by a deafening sound of the broken iron gate, which almost shakes the whole underground palace! At this time, the iron gate, which was smashed by Huang Laosan''s slap, was scattered all over the ground, and all kinds of discordant sounds in the room stopped suddenly. Obviously, the good thing was interrupted, and sister Wang''s tone was decidedly angry, "who broke into the prison palace without permission! How bold Prison palace?! As soon as I hear sister Wang''s address to the temple, Su Ling''s disdain for Xia Feimian rises in her heart again. The dungeon is the dungeon. It''s a special prison! When the rustling sound of dressing came from the iron door, Huang Yinli quickly came to Huang Laosan''s side from one side, but there seemed to be a little helplessness on her thin lips. He is the prince of the hall. As a result, he was bumped by his third brother with a big turn. Can he save some face! When sister Wang finally put on her last dress, she went to the outside with the other three female guards, and the four people''s cheeks were obviously with a faint blush. Naturally, several people''s faces were also quite ugly. But when you see Huang Laosan, who stands majestically outside the gate of the iron gate, and Huang Yinli, who is handsome and uncoupled, and whose face is covered with a mask, you can still see the extraordinary spirit, the faces of sister Wang and others change in a flash. "Oh, what''s the matter today? I don''t know if I''ve been short of meat recently, so I''ve sent two top-quality products specially?" Sister Wang''s eyes with lustful light kept turning around on old Huang San''s body! Such handsome and manly people seem to be very rare in the South Xia kingdom! Are they also servants of the Queen''s harem?! Sister Wang''s thoughts kept rising and falling, and even the other women guards beside her suddenly became ambiguous. For a man like Huang Laosan, with his cool expression and even standing in the same place, Aung Cang''s body gives people a strong visual impact. What''s more, at this time, sister Wang and others are eager to be dissatisfied. To see him, they naturally begin to daydream! "Sister Wang, it seems that the queen is really good to you! But are they also servants? It looks strange! " In a flash, Su Ling''s heart is suddenly angry because of Wang Jie''s words. How can she have a feeling that her belongings are coveted! With this in mind, Su Linglian moves slightly. But just as she takes a step, she suddenly hears a scream. In sight, sister Wang and the other three female guards are patted by the third lady in an indecent manner. Finally, she just sits at Su Ling''s feet. Four people are pressed together like a superpower, while sister Wang is miserable, and she is directly killed by the other three Five big three rough female guards to pressure in the bottom! "No shame Su Ling opens a small mouth to lift Mou to look at Huang Lao San beside the iron door, feel his forehead green tendon exposure, look quite angry appearance. Sister Wang has kicked the iron plate this time! "Ouch, ouch! Damn you, don''t you get up quickly! " At the moment, sister Wang was lying at the bottom. She felt that the air in her chest was going to be squeezed out. She finally took a slow breath and gave a wail. However, no matter how she called, the three above didn''t respond. In a word, we can''t blame them. Who let Huang Laosan hit these people too hard! And the reason why I still keep sister Wang is that I want to know some secrets that outsiders don''t know from her! Su Ling saw Huang Laosan''s temper grow suddenly, her heart suddenly two times, this seems to be the first time she saw him so angry! Nima, it''s a little scary! Want to return to think, Su Ling in the mind also understand, at this moment do business important! So when she squatted down behind her in a sharp black dress, her eyes looked at her pale face and said, "sister Wang, long time no see!" The real name of sister Wang, who is pressed at the bottom, is Wang Ping. At this time, she hears Su Ling''s voice. She has to look up. When she sees Su Ling''s face, which is familiar but doesn''t remember where she saw it, she frowns and gasps and asks, "who are you? How dare you break into the prison? You Are you going to die? " Su Ling said, "my life is better! However, there is one thing I want to ask you. If you tell the truth, maybe you will still have a good official fortune. But if you refuse to tell me, it''s hard to tell your future destiny! " "How dare you threaten me? What do you want to know? " Although Wang Ping''s tone also reveals arrogance, she can still clearly distinguish her slight panic from her flashing eyes. At that time, Su Ling squatted and looked at Wang Ping as flat as possible. Hearing her words, Su Ling''s eyes were shining. Then she dragged her chin with one hand and asked, "just tell me where Xiaoxue is now, and I''ll let those two heroes let you go, OK?""You Are you princess qichuchen Wang Ping''s expression showed a very clear look, and she did not even have any hesitation, directly said the identity of Su Ling, which also surprised Su Ling. She couldn''t help looking up at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli. She rubbed her chin and said, "am I so famous?" Huang Yinli Huang Laosan nodded directly! "It''s you! Su Ling, if you don''t want Qi Chu and Nan Xia to fight each other, you''d better let me go as soon as possible! Otherwise, if you are known by the queen, you will not be let go! I''m the queen... " Wang Ping wants to show the importance of her identity, but at last, Su Ling waves impatiently and interrupts her, "don''t talk nonsense! You just tell me, do you say it or not? I can remember, you just like * the Queen''s man! Even if that man is imprisoned by the queen, how many heads do you have? Who dares to touch the queen? You say, if I tell the queen about this, what will your result be? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the hero you met just now was the dust king of the state of Qi and Chu! With what you said just now, it must be enough for the state of Qi and Chu to have a bad relationship with the state of Nan Xia! Maybe, in the end, you are the culprit of the war between the two countries! " There is no lack of threats and banter in Su Ling''s words, but although Wang Ping is more out of breath and less in air at this time, she is also slightly worried about Su Ling''s words in her heart. What she said was true. Even if the waiter made a mistake, he was still the Queen''s man! And perhaps when he was summoned back by the queen, if the dust Princess really told the queen, I''m afraid her consequences are unimaginable! However, what surprised Wang Ping most was that the handsome man who had no wife just now was the dust king of the state of Chu? How could he be the famous Yama in the battlefield? Wang Ping''s eyes flicker with panic. It''s obvious that Su Ling''s effect has been achieved. Although she is silent at this time, she is also thinking about how to choose! It seems that seeing Wang Ping''s hesitation, Su Ling continues: "sister Wang, we want to know the whereabouts of Xiao Xue. In fact, even if you don''t say it, we can find her ourselves! But if you tell us now, maybe you can sell us a favor, and what you just did, we can treat it as if it never happened! I think that although the South Xia kingdom is a country where women are respected as emperors, the empress can''t tolerate such things as the court''s female officials robbing people and men in the streets Hit a stick to a sweet date, this is Su Ling now deal with Wang Ping''s means! She also told Wang Ping what she should say. The final choice depends on her mind. Intuitively, Su Ling feels that their time is running out. According to the news Bao Da told her, it''s obvious that the queen has sent people to watch her around. Now she has disappeared for so long. There are Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan waiting for her in the palace. If she can''t make a quick decision, it''s likely that she will make trouble! Nima''s, after she finds Xiao Xue, if she is safe, she can let bygones be bygones! But if anything happens to Xiaoxue, she will fight against the queen to the end! Who is afraid of who, her family man holding a heavy hand, the end of the South Xia country''s home is not difficult! Su Ling, you are so overbearing! Wang Ping is in a trance after being bombarded by Su Ling''s words. Now she has no mind to think about why they appear in the prison! And since they can all come in quietly, if they want to find tainv, maybe it''s really not difficult! Once such an idea came into being, Wang Ping immediately began to consider her own safety. After a short time, she looked at Su Ling with difficulty and breathed heavily. After a moment, she said, "too girl is in Penglai Pavilion, the deepest part of the prison palace! Princess Chen, I hope you can say Do it As Wang Ping tells the whereabouts of Xiao Xue, she may also be pressed for a long time, her head "Dong" falls on the marble floor, and her face turns pale! Finally, Su Ling puts her fingertips on Wang Ping''s nose and finds that she just faints. She doesn''t say much. She directly looks at Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan with a stagnant face. Then the three people go to Penglai Pavilion, the deepest part of the prison palace. The name sounds like a fairyland, but after Su Ling and others had a cup of tea in the prison palace, they arrived at Penglai Pavilion, which is located in the deepest part of the prison palace. When Su Ling had reached the deepest part of the prison palace, the surrounding air seemed to be dry / hot. Maybe it''s because the prison palace is located in a mountain or hollowed out underground, so the air here is not flowing at all, and the deeper it goes, the more obvious the sense of oppression and suffocation in the surrounding air. Building Penglai Pavilion in such a place, you don''t need to think that Xia Feimian wants to hide Xiaoxue on purpose. And so because the surrounding is such a sense of oppression and suffocation, so suling''s bad premonition is also more and more strong. Penglai Pavilion is located in such a place. In fact, if you think about it a little, you can understand that maybe the situation in Penglai Pavilion will not be optimistic.But at least at this time, the three of them have stood in front of the door of Penglai Pavilion, and the high and heavy iron door has blocked their way. No matter what the external situation is, Su Ling still has a faint expectation in her heart, hoping that Xia Feimian won''t do too much! Hiding Xiao Xue in a place like Penglai Pavilion, only her mother can do it! At that time, Huang Yinli''s whole mood seemed to be tight to the extreme, her hands were also tight on her side, her eyes under her mask were shining with cold light and evil, and she was staring at the heavy iron gate, exuding the momentum of evil cunning. Penglai Pavilion may indeed be special, because along the way, Su Ling found that under the whole prison palace, all the rooms holding prisoners have a flash of iron doors with iron windows. But the Penglai Pavilion, which keeps them out of the door at the moment, is built as a whole. Even the iron windows are not placed. Soon, when Huang Yinli pushed the iron gate with some unbearable skill and internal force, he didn''t know how much power he used. In short, the iron gate didn''t move at all, and there was no movement due to his action. This makes the side face under Huang Yinli''s mask even colder. Not long after, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli look at each other for a moment, and the two people''s eyes are full of cold light. At the same time, in Huang Laosan''s expression, Su Ling also sees his inevitable attitude to open the iron door! "This iron door has no bolt?" Su Ling''s eyes saw that the two brothers seemed to be brewing their internal power, and each other''s whole body also began to wrap a light cold wind. Seeing this, she went forward, put her hand on the iron door, and was thinking of touching around. As a result, Huang Laosan''s tone was cool and quickly said: "don''t touch!" "Hiss!" Words fall, but Su Ling''s small hand has been pasted on the door, tentacles burning hot temperature, let her can''t help but frown and take a breath of air conditioning. Suddenly, even Su Ling felt that Penglai Pavilion was too strange! This iron door is so hot. What''s the temperature inside! Xia Feimian, if you dare to hurt Xiaoxue, I will fight with you to the end! "What''s the matter?" Huang Lao San Xuan is standing beside Su Ling. Her gentle palm directly grasps her little hand in her own hand and gently rubs it. There seems to be some kind of painful dark awn in her eyes. Su Ling lifted Mou to blink his one eye, then shake head. Eyebrows also filled with worry and suffocation, "can you open it?" At this moment, Su Ling suddenly by a sense of powerlessness suddenly born, her ability in meeting these strange things, as if everywhere constrained, this kind of feeling really special scrambled eggs! "Don''t worry!" Huang old three slightly forced to pinch Su Ling''s small hand, then calm tone gave her a promise. Although at this time the relationship between the two people was still a bit of an eyesore, it was obvious that Huang Yinli was not in the mood to care about them. Her eyes were full of tension and anxiety. At this time, she focused on how to open the iron door. "Together!" When the atmosphere of silence becomes more and more depressed, Huang Laosan looks at Huang Yinli and suddenly opens his voice. His tone is still calm, but anyone can see that it is really difficult to open this burning iron door. Huang Yinli''s eyes turn slightly, looking at Huang Laosan and nodding secretly. Immediately, Su Ling also stands aside wisely, but her little hand smears her chin and starts to observe the structure of the iron gate carefully. In the blink of an eye, Su Ling suddenly felt more and more intense air around her body, and even the hair beside her ears stirred. When I was thinking of taking down the small baggage I was carrying behind me and looking for some tools I might use, I heard a huge roar in my ears, and then everything fell silent again. Su Ling frowned and looked at the motionless iron gate. Just now, with such a violent noise, can''t it have any fluctuation? Then the iron gate of Penglai Pavilion is too stable! This makes Su Ling feel that the idea of scrambled eggs has just come into being. The next moment, she suddenly hears a sound of silk, as if something is slowly breaking up. Until Huang Laosan in front of her eyes shakes her clothes again and swings her hand against the iron gate with one hand. The iron gate, which was originally motionless, falls to the ground in pieces in front of Huang Laosan. In a flash, from the iron door came a strong sense of baking. When Huang Laosan finally smashes the iron gate, Huang Yinli suddenly looks at him dimly, and at the same time, her thin lips are slightly pursed. In the deafening sound of fragmentation, Su Ling seems to hear a sentence, "you cow!" Is Huang Yinli praising Huang Laosan? Su Ling couldn''t bear to think more. When she saw the iron door open, she walked into the iron door quickly for the first time, and Huang Laosan faced Huang Yinli, who was slightly relaxed, and said: "you''re welcome!" Huang Yinli In the iron gate, when Su Lingfang walked in, he almost took a breath. The name of Penglai Pavilion is so elegant, how can the temperature inside be so fried eggs?! It''s so hot that people can even feel their breath burning. Is Penglai Pavilion too hot! In Penglai Pavilion, there are many night pearls embedded in the walls of guangtu, which make the whole room shine like day. Of course, in the whole Lishi hall, Penglai Pavilion was the first room that Su Ling stepped into, so she did not expect that the construction of the room was luxurious.Gilded soft couch, square table, sandalwood chair, carved Candlestick, everything. However, when she explored the whole room inch by inch along the brightness of the night pearl, she immediately found that the person lying on the soft couch was not the one who had been looking for Xiaoxue for several days. "Xiao Xue?" Fortunately, the light in the room is bright, so Su Ling quickly heads for the soft couch with dizzy heat. Maybe she is eager, so her steps are also quite fast. However, despite the urgency and alertness, Su Ling suddenly heard some strange sound after three steps. Even though it was quite subtle, she still caught it clearly. Huang Yinli is faster than Huang Laosan behind him, and his pace is no less urgent than Su Ling, but his figure hasn''t come to Su Ling''s side, and then he hears Su Ling say: "don''t move!" Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli stand in the same place. Huang Laosan looks at Su Lingjiao''s small but resolute figure. He looks around her coldly, and then slides around the room. Then his thin lips raise a sarcastic arc, and his tone is suddenly cold, "there are hidden weapons!" "You found out, too?" At this time, Su Ling looks back with a wry smile and stares at Huang Laosan from her shoulder, but her action doesn''t drive her foot. Su Ling, standing in the same place, feels that her days in ancient times can''t be described by bullshit! Damn it! She really didn''t expect that Xia Feimian''s heart was so black! Not only hide Xiao Xue in this hot and dry Penglai Pavilion, but also unexpectedly, there are secret devices in the room of Penglai Pavilion! She''s not afraid to move now, she can''t move! Because the trembling tile under her feet had been stepped loose by her! And just now she heard the strange sound, that is just from the foot! Although she didn''t know much about this secret device, she could probably figure out that if she moved it for another half a minute, I''m afraid something might fly out of the room wall or other places! Naturally, she is not afraid, but now she can''t make fun of Xiao Xue''s life! Because just now, although only one eye, but she also saw that Xiao Xue''s Scarlet cheeks had sent out abnormal ruddy! And even her lips are white and dry! Obviously, Xiaoxue has fainted! And if she moves easily now, she will regret to hurt Xiao Xue if any concealed weapon is against the soft couch! "It''s the eight gate array!" When Huang Laosan, who didn''t open his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth in the silence of several people, Su Ling cried directly! Eight gate array?! I''ve never heard of it. It''s said that all the women who run through the book are high-energy players! It''s not that you can open and hang up! Why is there so much that Mao didn''t know when he came to her? Did she give too much credit to the head of the secret service? Can we live happily?! "Rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, Jing, death, Kai! As long as you find these eight gates, you can remove the mechanism! " Huang old three at this time calm and wise side, almost let Su Ling eyes red heart. Why are the men in her family so excellent! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 822 Su Ling''s eyes are like peach blossoms. Looking back at Huang Laosan''s calm appearance, her heart is itchy. I don''t know why, when she clearly captures a touch of care hidden in Huang Laosan''s cold eyes, she suddenly wants to come forward and hold him. "Don''t worry!" Huang Laosan looks at Su Ling with quiet eyes, and gives a low voice to comfort her. Then, after he and Huang Yinli get to know each other in their eyes for a moment, they suddenly move with them. Under the scorching temperature of Penglai Pavilion, they start to drive the strong wind around them and flash on the other marble floors in the pavilion. With their actions, it seems that every time they pause a little, they can hear a click in the air. Their actions can be said to complement each other, and it''s the two people''s determination to break the gold. Soon, Su Ling felt that the ground she was stepping on was loose. When she was still watching around, she heard that countless short pearls were falling from the wall which was covered with night pearls, that is, under the inlaid night pearls Small arrow! "Are you all right?" Su Ling is still in a daze. When she is looking at those arrows in situ, Huang Laosan has already turned to her body, standing on her side, directly embracing her shoulder and bringing it into her chest. She looks at Su Ling''s absent expression with low eyes, and her arms can''t help but exert themselves secretly! Aware of the violent beating from the old three''s chest, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes and looked at his gentle eyes, shaking her head slightly, "I''m ok! Go and see Xiao Xue first "Well! The organs have been unloaded. Don''t worry! " At this time, Huang Laosan was like a protector, tightly protecting Su Ling''s side, especially seeing Su Ling''s confused eyes with his own eyes, which made his heart suddenly hurt. I always feel that that kind of expression is never suitable for her, her cheek should always be a smile in the impression, even if she is angry, it is also a slightly sour little appearance, picking eyebrows to confront him. The bottom of Huang Laosan''s heart is involved in every inch of emotion because of Su Ling''s every move. Where he can''t see, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes are actually kind of arrows staring at the ground. Although the size is different, but at the beginning someone put a cold arrow on her back, she always remembered it! Especially at the beginning, the arrow was handed over to Huang Laosan by Linfeng himself. She remembered that the material of the arrow was called zhemu! "Xiao Xue Xiao Xue... " On this side, Huang Laosan and Su Ling are walking towards the soft couch. Maybe they are eager to save people, so they all ignore the higher and higher temperature. They just came in for half an hour. At this time, even Su Ling''s cheek was obviously ruddy. Fortunately, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli had internal power, so they could be ordinary people by simply adjusting their breath. At this time, on the soft couch, Xiao Xue, who had not known how long she had been imprisoned here, had her lips dry and cracked, her eyes closed, just like a withered flower, and her red cheek was obviously sick. At this time, even though Huang Yinli''s tone had too much patience and care, Su Ling, who was standing on the side of the soft couch, still saw him gently touching Touch Xiaoxue cheek when the kind of careful and as treasure like care. Yuyinli, I had known that, why did you have to start! If he didn''t deliberately ignore Xiao Xue, how could he let her leave in frustration. Even after returning to the South Xia Kingdom, she didn''t let herself know anything about the great adversity! This independent and strong Xiao Xue, tough people heartache! In the end, Xiao Xue is different from Su Ling. She can release or volatilize anything in her heart at least. After all, she is reborn and looks at the problem from two aspects! But it''s true that in front of Xiaoxue, the one who can hook her up most is huangyinli, but this guy doesn''t know the cold and warm, and he just hurt Xiaoxue like today! If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing clearly what kind of attitude Chu Huang Yin Li is adhering to towards Xiao Xue, maybe after knowing his identity, Su Ling might not give him a good face! "Xiao Xue, wake up!" Su Ling secretly gouged out Huang Yin glass, and then also sat on the soft couch, originally intended to reach out to touch her cheek, but did not expect that the fingertips just touched her skin, hot feeling let Su Ling startled and shocked. Why is it so hot? "Xiao Xue!" Suling anxious bow to explore the situation of Xiao Xue, fingers also along her cheek a little bit to her nose, when a few imperceptible or even quite weak breathing spray on the fingertips, suling eyeground already full of tears! "Leave first!" Huang Yin Li''s eyes have been looking at Su Ling''s action, until she realizes that Su Ling seems to slow down slightly. Then she gently lifts Xiao Xue from the soft couch, and then tie Bi holds her in her arms with an unquestionable attitude. This many years, when again with her so close contact, huangyinli feel in the heart is unspeakable satisfaction! Only when he left Qichu and put on a mask can he really release his inner thoughts. He loves Xiaoxue very much! However, the gap between them now is probably an insurmountable one.Although there are still many doubts, he can''t let himself and Xiaoxue fall into that kind of situation whenever there is a little possibility! After all, he can care about nothing, but Xiao Xue can never bear the charge of incest! He loves, so he has more scruples! He read, so he followed the obsession to come to her! Su Ling''s eyes are full of water, looking at Huang Yinli''s tall and straight figure. When she walks out of Penglai Pavilion with Xiao Xue in her arms, her nose is more sour and her eyes begin to swell. Huang Laosan didn''t say a word at this time, but his face was not hard to see. Just see Su Ling rare to show the fragile look, or will she embrace, with silent company to give her the deepest comfort. "Will Xiao Xue be ok?" When Su Ling walked out of Penglai Pavilion with Huang Laosan''s steps, she kept saying this sentence all the way. It''s not unreasonable to say that it''s self deception! When she touched Xiaoxue''s cheek just now, the hot temperature should not be normal. In the end, how cruel the queen is to put Xiao Xue here and let her die! It''s obvious that she hasn''t eaten for a long time with her cracked lips and hot temperature. In the temperature of Penglai Pavilion, I''m afraid she can survive three days, even if it''s hard! Xia Feimian, you are not human! Walking in front of the original road back to huangyinli, in holding Xiaoxue walking, the pace suddenly faster and faster, see this, suling also want to catch up quickly, but by the side of huanglaosan suddenly grabbed the arm, doubt between suling side gaze, but heard him say: "give them a little time! Xiao Xue wakes up "Wake up..." Su Ling suddenly took hold of the old three''s arm, although the pace gradually slow, but her heart is very fast! She couldn''t see how long Xiao Xue was in a coma, but in this case, she woke up. Is this good or bad?! Maybe Su Ling''s hearing is not as sharp as Huang Laosan''s, but she sees Huang Yinli''s steps with her own eyes, and she also knows that what he says is true. At that time, in a daze, Xiao Xue felt that she was soft as cotton lying in an uncomfortable place, and that kind of trance feeling seemed to be spinning around. Strong support tired to extreme eyelids, Xiao Xue narrowed eyes opened a gap, the first eye is the prison palace slightly dim shed top. Although she is not sober yet, Xiao Xue''s upright and hard touch makes her look at her with some difficulties. When she is hazy, she seems to see the person she is dreaming of! "Brother li..." Xiao Xue''s strength has already disappeared in the hunger strike for so many days. At this time, she tried her best to call out the name of huangyinli, but when she came to her mouth, there was only a sigh left. Even now, she wanted to wriggle her red lips. Huangyinli holds Xiaoxue tightly, afraid of light and heavy. In short, because of the people in his arms, his own arms are stiff and still dare not act rashly. And the Xiao snow in the arms in the moment of opening eyes, he immediately found, so low eyes staring, just saw her wriggling red lips, seems to call his name. At that moment, Huang Yinli''s heart ached! People who have never loved never know the pain of being close to each other but unable to embrace each other! The person who has never loved deeply, never know to hurt each other, is his most sad decision. At this time, like a cat whose vitality is close to withering, she nests in Huang Yinli''s arms. Although her ears keep buzzing, Xiao Xue still tugs at her cracked lips with emotion and tries to say a broken word from her throat, "before death, I can see You, really Good Then the broken words came into Huang Yinli''s ear, and the sharp pain of being torn by Sheng Sheng immediately attacked his whole heart. Never a moment, he hated his birth so much, never a second, he was so afraid of losing! "Snow..." When Huang Yinli breathes and pulls Xiao Xue into her arms with pain, her eyes are smiling and her eyes are full of water. When she raises her arm to touch his cheek, suddenly she is beside her "Xiao Xue..." Huang Yinli suddenly called Xiao Xue''s name in a low voice, and the anxiety and panic revealed in his voice also immediately disturbed Su Ling and Huang Laosan who followed suit. Almost at the same time, Huang Laosan grabs Su Ling and rushes to Huang Yinli''s side. The place that she can''t reach is Xiao Xue''s arm and her cheek that she can''t lean on Huang Yinli''s chest. At this moment, Su Ling feels that time has stopped. She replays all kinds of scenes in her mind that she and Xiao Xue met until today. Even in this case, she dare not extend her hand to explore her breath. What she is afraid of is disappointment! "It''s all right! Just fainted! Let''s go Huang old three face danger not disorderly to Huang Yin glass whisper. Although Huang Yinli is usually calm and introverted, in the face of the fact that he is likely to lose Xiao Xue, all his calmness turns into confusion!Perhaps, only in the face of loss, will know the heart care, how deep! "Good!" After the word "huangyinli" came out, the whole person flashed out one meter away like a ghost, and Su Ling also leaned on huanglaosan, her eyes were so dry that she couldn''t cry! "She''ll be fine!" Huang Laosan raised Su Ling''s drooping cheek, and although her cold eyes were still sharp, they were full of confidence. In adversity, sometimes this kind of words sounds very unconvincing, but it can give people a belief support, as long as you believe, it may come true! Su Ling silently raised her head and looked at Huang Yinchen. After so many experiences, she seemed to be more and more dependent on him. She nodded gently. Su Ling bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment. Then she raised her hand and gently held the hand touching her cheek in her palm. She thought that if she liked it, she would be together! She watched Xiaoxue bear too much pain, she didn''t want to miss her beloved because she didn''t deserve a face! Huang Yinchen''s eyes are like a rainbow. For the first time, she feels that he is no longer in conflict with Su Ling''s heart. It is also the first time that she realizes that she is slowly opening her heart to him. Huang Laosan is * indeed, but in the face of Su Ling''s active attitude, his thin lips slightly tremble performance, or revealed his mood. The two of them didn''t stop too much and went back along the same road. When Su Ling and Huang Laosan go back to the place where Wang Ping was knocked unconscious, they just see Huang Yinli standing in the same place with Xiao Xue in his arms. His eyes seem to be fixed somewhere on the ground, and his figure is steady. "What about the women guards?" Su Ling soon walked forward with Huang Laosan, followed Huang Yinli''s eyes, and understood what he was worried about! If Wang Ping and them are sober, they may have left the prison palace now. If it''s more serious, maybe Xia Feimian already knows the news that they have entered the prison palace to save people! However, since Xiao Xue has been rescued, even if she meets Xia Fei Mian, she will never let Xiao Xue get hurt again! Thinking about this, Su Ling was about to speak again, but the sight of Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan suddenly looked at the broken iron door, and the light footstep and faint whisper also came, "are you coming?" The sound And the voice falls to the ground, a man with soft appearance and elegant dress, wearing a light pink thin smoke brocade, walks out of the iron gate slowly! I have to say, this man looks pretty! But there is still no comparison with Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli! Similarly, beautiful looking men, such as Xiao zining, who was evil enough at the beginning, and Quan Youqing, who was poisonous, are all beautiful looking men! So Su Ling, who is not used to strange, just looked at him with a look and doubts, frowned and asked, "are you the Queen''s person?" A man''s cheek is a perfect oval face. A man is so feminine, and obviously less masculine. In fact, if you think about it, you can understand his identity. After all, before Wang Ping and others had gone through a lot of trouble in this room, it was said that the person they used was a certain waiter who had made a mistake. The man heard, ruddy lips such as cherry smile, "I''m just a prisoner now, I''m afraid I can''t enter the Queen''s eyes any more!" Su Ling This man''s performance, how to have a kind of gentle and sad feeling? Weird? Weird! See Su Ling a few people don''t speak, so the next moment the man looked at Huang Yin glass bosom of Xiao Xue, slightly drooping eyes, low voice sighed, "heard that this time too female to hunger strike resistance queen, did not expect the Queen really put her in Penglai Pavilion!" Hunger strike! Hearing this servant''s words, Su Ling and Huang Yinli''s face flashed over the dark awn one after another. They always knew that Xiao Xue''s temperament was tenacious enough, but they didn''t expect that she would make fun of her own life! "You don''t have to doubt me, I''m here to help you!" The man himself grins bitterly, and then gives way from the iron gate. With doubts in her eyes, Su Ling looks inside the iron gate and discovers that Wang Ping and others, who were knocked unconscious by Huang Laosan, are still on the floor tiles inside the iron gate. What''s the purpose of this man? Although Su Ling didn''t want to make people think so, it''s also true! It seems that the era of doing good without leaving a name has gone further and further! "What do you want?" Although huangyinli holds Xiaoxue, he is still calm, anxious and worried, and has already been collected under the expression of Pingbo not surprised! When hearing Huang Yin Li''s inquiry, the man''s eyes twinkled twice, and he looked at him with some resentment. Then he looked at Su Ling, and immediately said, "I''ll take you away from here, if you want to send me out of the palace!" "Good! Lead the way Huang Yinli''s silent attitude was incisive at this time. Even after hearing the request of the waiter, she didn''t even have time to think, so she agreed to his request directly. At this point, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen didn''t talk too much! As long as we can get out as soon as possible, it''s not difficult to have him alone! What''s more, the construction of this prison palace is a little cumbersome. If you really go back the same way, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take Xia Feimian away from the mountain!The empress''s servant was slightly stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Huang Yinli would be so happy and agreed to his request. But maybe he was afraid of Huang Laosan, so he hesitated to move his eyes to him, and then looked at Su Ling beside him, as if waiting for her answer! Seeing this situation, Huang Laosan didn''t talk much. Instead, Su Ling was inexplicably under the eyes of his servant. When he looked at himself like this, his eyes still had the luster of Qi Yi. Why! Su Ling, who was usually more intelligent, was so ignorant at this time that Huang''s three lips and teeth were smiling. Then she opened her mouth to the waiter and said, "everything is up to her!" Words fall, Su Ling surprised, and Huang Yin glass is looking back to a kind of ghost expression looking at Huang old three! In the short sight, it seems to reveal a kind of estimation. Third, where''s your spirit? Huang old three to line of sight fight back, there is a daughter-in-law, there is courage! Huang Yinli "Then lead the way! But we are only responsible for sending you out of the palace, other we may not have so much time to meddle! What do you think? " At this time, Su Ling thought it would be better to understand what she said. The men here are so weak and unbearable. If they ask too much for them after going out and delay Xiao Xue''s illness, it''s not good! "Good! This way The man also saw Xiao Xue''s not optimistic, after getting Su Ling''s guarantee, he quickly got up and went forward, but the direction was opposite! When he took two steps, he looked back and said, "there is another exit for the prison palace! If you still plan to go back to Weiyang palace, you may be found! I remember the emperor once said, "another exit is not far from Tianlong!" This Shi Fu looks back to Su Ling etc. explain of time, perhaps is in the mind anxiety, words also so blurt out! Su Ling suddenly heard the emperor''s name, and knew it must be Xiao Xue''s father! However, is the emperor''s mouth so loose? Not only told the situation of old Huang three prison palace, even a wrong servant also know so thoroughly. Is there something wrong? Suddenly, a thought came into Su Ling''s mind that the servant was not arranged by the emperor to the prison palace, was he? Or is he arranged by the emperor to meet them? If this is the case, the emperor''s mind and meticulous behavior should not be underestimated! In the heart had an idea, Su Ling abdomen Fei after, more think more feel likely, immediately on the way, quietly asked: "inside Does the emperor know about Xiao Xue? " No matter how much they know about the emperor before, Su Ling thinks that this servant must know more than them! Sure enough, the maid is very eager to step, suddenly heard Su Ling''s inquiry, step suddenly unsteady, flurried between the side of the wall, just eyes flashing said: "emperor all know! This way, half a cup of tea from here, you can get to the exit! Tianlong is located at the back of the palace. There are many guards outside! The emperor has arranged for people to meet him outside. You don''t have to worry! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 823 There are people outside who are arranged by the emperor?! Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other for a moment when they get the explanation from the servant. It seems that the emperor never shows his face when Xiao Xue has an accident. However, they didn''t expect that he is the one who arranges in secret. He can arrange everything in such a way that no one knows. At this time, Su Ling can''t help but have a very strong sense of curiosity about the emperor. She wants to know what kind of person this man who can become the emperor of the southern Xia kingdom is! Zeng Jin, although she and Xiao Xue accompany each other day, she seldom mentions the emperor! But today''s news makes Su Ling feel that the emperor should be Xiao Xue''s father. After all, he doesn''t care on the surface, but secretly he is still worried about Xiao Xue''s business! Of course, these are only one-sided thoughts in Su Ling''s mind. Now the life experience of Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli is temporarily blocked in front of them, and no one can move forward! But Xiao Xue, who is devoted to Huang Yinli, has no idea about it! And she didn''t have the heart to tell her such a cruel fact! Wait! Maybe in the end, the truth is not what she imagined! And perhaps the outcome is not satisfactory, but she believes that everything is God''s best arrangement! "Here it is On the way to the exit, Su Ling''s thoughts kept on thinking, until the waiter suddenly stood still. At the same time, she turned back to them and whispered a word. Su Ling just looked at them and saw the locked iron door, which was blocking their eyes. "This is it?" Huang Yin Li''s vision is condensing and looking at the servant, holding Xiao Xue''s strength in his hand is getting tighter and tighter, and the cheek covered under his mask, you can imagine how anxious he looks. The servant nodded, "this is a side gate in the heaven prison. The guard is much looser than the main gate at ordinary times! Let''s go out from here. There will be people arranged by the emperor near the prison! Let''s go After the explanation, the waiter looked at the three people one by one. Seeing that they didn''t have any extra words, he immediately shut up. Then he took out a copper key from the sleeve of the smoky sand and stood outside the iron door and gently tampered with it twice. The lock on the iron door opened. Obviously, it was definitely arranged by the emperor that the servant could enter the prison palace in the name of making mistakes! Otherwise, everything can not be so coincidental! A person who can make a mistake and be easily demoted to the prison palace, Su Ling doesn''t believe that he will take the key to the exit with him! Emperor, she is more and more curious! The iron door at the exit was still heavy and heavy, but the waiter obviously didn''t lift his hands and shoulders all the year round, so after he pushed twice, the iron door only opened a gap. Seeing this, Huang Laosan didn''t say much. He waved his clothes to drive the strong wind. As a strong wind blew on the people''s cheeks, the iron door was slowly pushed open. The squeaking sound of friction was harsh. Su Ling stood beside Huang Laosan, watching the dark sky outside the iron gate, which made her feel relieved. It''s deeper and heavier in the night. It should be the most lax time for the guards! Never thought that Su Ling''s idea had just come into being. The next moment, she felt the strange atmosphere coming from outside the iron gate. As soon as Feng''s eyes darkened, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli on her side also changed slightly. The servant didn''t seem to notice anything. When he saw that the iron door was opened, he stepped out and said, "let''s go Well Almost at the same time, Su Ling''s red lips opened. Before she had time to shout "be careful", she heard the terrible sound of sharp objects penetrating into her skin. "Take them down! How dare you break into the dungeon at night With Xia Feimian''s cold and fierce tone in the iron door, countless torches immediately lit up the surroundings. The servant, who was shot by the arrow, had fallen into a pool of blood. Outside the iron gate, under the light of the fire, Xia Feimian''s face didn''t have any emotion fluctuation because of his death. Obviously, although this person has entered her warm account, he can''t enter her eyes at all! Since the matter has been exposed, Su Ling feels that there is no need to hide at this moment. She Xia Feimian can do such cruel things to Xiao Xue. Although Su Ling can''t help her get back justice, she doesn''t want to be false with her any more! She also did not believe, left the South Xia country, Xiao Xue perhaps had better! Thinking about this, before Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli took action, Su Ling''s small body flashed out of the iron gate. She looked down at the servant who couldn''t close her eyes. Then she opened her eyelids inch by inch, and her pretty face was gorgeous in the light of the Yellow torch. She said with a smile, "Oh, your majesty, it''s hard for you to meet us in such a big battle!" Can she say, in fact, she has long been unhappy with the queen! Although before in order to Xiaoxue must and her smile relative, but now is also because Xiaoxue, she to her anti bone sudden birth is also of course! Xia Feimian stands in the nearest place to the iron gate under the support of many women guards holding torches. Her eyes flash. And when she sees Su Ling in black clothes coming out of it, she is not even surprised. Instead, she turns up her red lips ironically and waves her big sleeves, "Su Ling, you are really restless! Since you dare to do it, you should dare to do it! Why don''t you call out your accomplices and let me see how brave you are to fight against the South Xia kingdom! "Xia Feimian''s tone clearly conveys her contempt and ridicule for Su Ling, and her eyes keep looking inside the iron gate. Although she gets the news that someone has sneaked into the South Xia recently, she still doesn''t know the identity and origin of the other party! Su Ling smell speech, small body can''t help leaning back to the iron door, originally she tried to use her body to block the inside of Huang Yinli and others, but this idea has not yet put into action, surrounded by a cold wind attack, again when the eyes, found that the momentum of Huang Laosan, has stood on her side, is still holding high and handsome, handsome indifference as before! "Who are you?" At this time, Xia Feimian sees such a beautiful Huang Laosan. Her eyes are tight for a moment. She is looking at Huang Laosan with her dark light. However, when she saw Huang Lao San''s cheek, Xia Fei Mian''s eyes flashed. She seemed to think of something. Then she suddenly frowned, "are you from the state of Qi and Chu?" Huang Yinchen seems to have never heard of it. She just sets her eyes on Su Ling. Then she frowns slightly and says in a low voice: "Naughty!" Su Ling Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to talk about love at this time?! Even though Xia Feimian feels that Huang Yinchen''s face is a little familiar, if she can''t see the interaction between him and Su Ling, she may not think much about it. But because Huang Laosan''s gentle attitude towards Su Ling, she sneers, "are you a real nephew?" Emma, earthly nephew?! Is Xia Feimian making up with each other? After hearing this, Huang Yin turns her eyes and looks at Xia Fei Mian. Junyan, who has a clear outline, doesn''t have any fluctuation. She just nods and says, "I''ve seen the queen!" At this point, Su Ling remembered that the imperial families of the four countries were all vassals of the former dynasty, and they had met each other after the former dynasty was divided into four countries. So it''s reasonable for Xia Feimian to recognize Huang Laosan! In the light of the fire, Xia Feimian''s luxurious Dragon Robe swayed slowly. Then she stepped forward two steps, carefully coagulated Huang Laosan with a kind of observation eyes, and said: "when my nephew came to the South Xia Kingdom, why didn''t he come to see me, instead, he appeared in the prison Palace? Is there anything worth visiting in person in this prison palace? " In the face of Xia Feimian''s questioning attitude, Huang Laosan is still domineering. Although her tall and straight body is surrounded by the iron gate, she doesn''t see any waves. With a kind of indifference, she simply says: "I''m curious, so I''m here!" Su Ling Huang Laosan, you are niucha! If you think this is your home, you will come! And don''t think to also know, his answer will certainly let summer Fei Mian displeasure! And obviously he did it on purpose! As Su Ling imagined, after hearing his answer, Xia Feimian''s face appeared cold and fierce, and her eyes were more sharp, "curious? My nephew, it''s irresponsible! Even if Nan Xia and Qi Chu are related by marriage, they are also born in the imperial palace. Do you know that Tianlao prison palace and other places are forbidden areas? You come all the way from Qi Chu because you are curious. In the eyes of King Chen, I am still the queen! " "Naturally, there is!" Huang Laosan is still indifferent! Momentum unchanged, but domineering side leakage! Xia Feimian already some indignation of looking at Huang Laosan and Su Ling, immediately her side of Yue mammy suddenly walked to her side, whispered in her ear, then seems to think of what, Xia Feimian no longer entangled in the purpose of Huang Yinchen appeared here, but looked at Su Ling and said: "Su Ling, you secretly sneak into the prison palace, for is snow?" Su Ling looked at Xia Feimian noncommittally, gathered the hair floating in her ears, then pulled the small burden on her shoulder, nodded and said: "empress Mingcha! If I''m not for Xiao Xue, I really don''t want to go into your prison palace! However, I really didn''t expect that in order to cooperate with Lou Zhan, the queen would give Xiao Xue the man she used, and even shut her in Penglai Pavilion at all costs! Empress, you have been sitting on the land of the South Xia state, and now you are still coveting the territory of louyue state, isn''t that good? I''m so greedy, but I''ll lose everything in the end! " Su Ling''s words are loud and clear, and her so blatant questioning of Xia Feimian''s practice soon attracted the attention of all the female guards nearby, and the quiet surrounding also heard the sound of pumping one after another because of her words! Princess Chen of the state of Qi Chu, she''s really dead! As soon as this remark came out, Xia Feimian''s face was like a cloud. The person who has been in a high position for a long time was ridiculed by an unknown little girl. No one could accept it! Not to mention her majesty, who is respected by thousands of people in the country! "Su Ling, how dare you With Xia Feimian''s sharp drink, Xia Feimian pulls out the long knife at the waist of the female guard. Although the distance is moderate, she still throws the long knife at Su Ling directly in her anger. At the same time, he ordered again, "take Su Ling down to me!" "Who dares!" The female guard, who should have been forbidden, saw that the long sword was flying to Su Ling''s eyes. When she was about to take action, she was suddenly attacked by a cold wind. After looking around, the goal was that the dust King''s fingers firmly grasped the long sword''s fingertips, and at the same time, her sharp eyes, like hawks, stood in front of Su Ling''s body At the same time, it''s going up into the sky.For a moment, all the women saw such a dust king, they all felt their heart suddenly stall and beat a few times! Living in the country of women''s respect for a long time, I have never seen such bold and unconstrained men! In particular, his magnanimous demeanor and leisurely posture, his tall and straight body, and his arrogance of holding a long knife in one hand, almost fascinated the eyes of all female guards. On the other side, Su Ling stares at a pair of Phoenix eyes and looks at Huang Laosan''s back in front of him. Can he stop showing off like this! Even she was aware that because of Huang Laosan''s action, the disturbance from the female guard was so obvious! No such fun! What if he''s taken a fancy to by a girl from another family and is taken back to be the husband of the village?! Su Ling, I miss you so much! "Earthly nephew, it seems that you are determined to fight me for her?" Xia Feimian''s expression is obviously threatened, and she clearly wants to give Huang Laosan a chance! But Qi chuchen, Wang huangyinchen, has always been the master of hard and soft! Who let him only eat Su Ling''s! In the face of Xia Feimian''s question, Huang Yinchen is still the same. Her fingers are slightly forced, and the long sword is broken. When the sharp fragments of the long sword fall to the ground, Huang Yinchen says, "if the empress has any idea, she can repair a letter for her father! Tell him what the king has done in the kingdom of South Xia! The rest, no comment! " After that, Huang Laosan put Su Ling in his arms, showing his royal demeanor! Then she takes Su Ling to the direction where Xia Fei Mian is. With him, a group of women guards who are at a loss begin to retreat. Some people even begin to make way for them! This is the first time since the founding of the South Xia state! A king of other countries, in the South Xia state, like a colleague of clouds and rain freely, and in the face of the highest power, can still have such an extraordinary spirit, even Xia Feimian is an unpredictable look, looking at him with Su Ling slowly passing by! In the moment of wrong body, Su Ling and Xia Fei Mian''s eyes collide, and she also clearly sees the murderous spirit that her eyes flash past! After thinking about it, Su Ling finally said, "queen, we didn''t mean to offend you! Just, you treat Xiao Xue like this, also not afraid of outsider to see joke! That''s your daughter, not your tool or your way of playing with power! Goodbye Su Ling''s words can be said to be quite sharp, and because of Huang Laosan''s great spirit, the female guards who surrounded them had already forgotten what night it was. In short, soon after Huang Laosan left with Su Ling in his arms, the whole streets of the South Xia began to praise the king of dust! Even for a long time, King Chen once became the male god in the hearts of many women in the southern Xia kingdom! Xia Feimian stands outside the iron gate, watching Huang Laosan take Su Ling, and even trample on her inviolable authority. For a moment, her eyes show a kind of extremely dark and poisonous dark awn. Until all the female guards hold their breath and are at a loss, Xia Feimian suddenly orders, "go in and have a look, but there are others?" Mother Yue returns to mind and takes orders. She runs into the iron gate in a hurry. At the moment when her figure just enters the iron gate, Xia Feimian points to the dead servant on the ground again and orders, "throw him to the mass grave, and all the nine families will be destroyed!" "Yes Two female guards carefully came forward and dragged away the servant''s body. Before long, mother Yue quickly walked out of the iron door, returned to Xia Feimian''s side, and whispered in her ear, "no one else! Tai Nu has been rescued Hearing this, Xia Feimian took a deep breath. She glanced at mother Yue coldly. Her hands in her sleeve clenched into fists, and her scarlet lips suddenly opened in a cold voice. "All the female guards, except Wang Ping, were dismissed and investigated!" With an order, the female guards who still gathered around Xia Feimian knelt down and begged for mercy one after another. As the saying goes, they just hesitated to the Queen''s order because of the king of dust. They didn''t expect that they would be stripped of their official rank now! You know, in the southern Xia state, if you were dismissed, you would never have an official career from now on! This is tantamount to blocking all their back roads! "Queen''s mercy!" The voice of the women''s guards wailing in unison spread far away, but Xia Feimian''s heart was determined. She just looked back coldly at nearly a hundred women''s guards kneeling on the ground, and said with a smile: "I didn''t kill you, I''m very kind already!" Words fall, the summer Fei Mian lifts a step to leave the day prison directly, the happy mother naturally is to follow in her body side, just behind them two people, very soon have a female Wei, limp of stand up, follow them to leave together! And look at the figure of the female guard, it is just Wang Ping who was injured in the prison palace before! When Xia Feimian leaves near the prison, she is accompanied by mother Yue and Wang Ping. When Weiyang palace is in front of her, Xia Feimian suddenly pauses, looks at mother Yue and says, "go and investigate who sent the servant to the prison palace!" "Yes Mammy Yue followed Xia Fei for a long time, and naturally she knew the trend of the waiters in the harem recently. Even she had never heard of a servant who made a mistake and was sent to prison, but tonight everything happened so coincidentally!Wang Ping, who follows carefully, is still afraid to go out although she is injured. At this moment, she is too glad that she escaped from the prison, otherwise she may miss a chance to do meritorious service! "Wang Ping, you did a good job tonight!" Wang Ping, who is just thinking about how she will be promoted to the throne, hears Xia Feimian''s praise for her. Immediately, she sorted out the dirty clothes, bowed and said: "this is what my subordinates should do!" Xia Feimian seems to be quite satisfied with Wang Ping''s attitude. She immediately smiles, looks at her with a faint look and says, "good! In that case, I will give you Huaning and Huashang! I want to know from their mouth, how good is the relationship between xue''er and Su Ling! If you can, you will let them both go! I want the result is, Su Ling, dead! Do you understand what I mean? " She is in a high position. She is used to speaking clearly and implicitly, but Wang Ping is eager to make contributions. At this time, when she hears Xia Feimian''s command, she can understand her deep meaning after a little consideration. As a result, her face was hot, and she felt that she was being reused. Even her injured body felt lighter, and her bowing attitude became more and more respectful. "Your Majesty, please put it down, and I will obey your orders!" "Good! Wang Ping, I look after you, so don''t let me down! " "Yes, sir When Wang Ping leaves Xia Feimian quickly, mother Yue stands on one side and looks at her back darkly. Not long after the sky turns white, she turns her eyes to Xia Feimian and asks, "Your Majesty, is she really suitable?" Hearing the words, Xia Feimian suddenly folded up her sleeves and stood with her hands down. She looked at mother Yue and said, "there must be a ghost to help me achieve my wish! That''s right "Your Majesty is wise!" On this night, Xiao Xue was saved, her husband died, and nvwei was demoted. For Xia Feimian, everything can be said that the authority was challenged to the unbearable limit! So, at this point, the enmity between her and Su Ling is also invisible, driven by her imperial heart, deepening day by day! However, Xia Feimian seems to ignore the wildness and rebelliousness of Huang Yinchen. In a word, when all the responsibilities are deliberately placed on Su Ling by Xia Feimian, they are doomed to all kinds of unexpected confrontation in the future! Outside the palace, in the No.1 room of ju''an Inn, Xiao Xue''s pale eyes are closed, while Su Ling, Bi Rao, Bao San, Bao Da, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli, who are on the edge of the soft couch, are looking at Wu Taiyi who is treating Xiao Xue. They are all nervous! At this time, Su Ling has no mind to ask Bi Rao and Bao Sanbao how to leave the palace. What she worries about most is how serious Xiao Xue''s condition is. Is it true that the imperial doctors in the palace like to face constipation? Otherwise, when Wu Tai Yi treats Xiao Xue, why does Mao''s face become more and more ugly? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 824 "Taiyi, how is she?" At that time, Huang Yinli was still wearing a mask, but the anxiety and urgency in his tone was quite obvious. Su Ling hears speech and looks sideways at Huang Yin Li. The light essence also appears in Feng Mou. Can she say that she actually spits at his present performance. Always feel that Xiao Xue will come to this step today, and he has the vast majority of the relationship! Wu Tai Yi stroked his beard. His old cheek was full of ravines. Even the wrinkles between his eyebrows deepened a little when he felt Xiao Xue''s pulse. Hearing Huang Yin Li''s inquiry, Wu Tai Yi just looked at him, as if his eyes also conveyed the dislike of "you talk so much!"! Then, the room fell into silence again. It wasn''t long before Dr. Wu let go of his pulse diagnosis hand. Then he got up and went over Huang Yinli without looking at him. Instead, he went to Huang Laosan and Su Ling. He bowed his hand and said, "I tell you, Princess and Prince, because she hasn''t eaten for many days, her body''s empty fire is rising, and she stays in a dry / hot place for a long time, which leads to excessive liver fire and heart qi stagnation. It''s not optimistic." Wu Tai Yi was the head of the whole Tai hospital in the imperial palace of Qi Chu. At this time, he was in a dilemma and looked dignified. After hearing his words, without waiting for Su Ling to speak, Huang Yin Li on one side immediately came forward, grabbed Wu Tai Yi''s arm and asked, "Wu Tai Yi, what do you mean? What is less optimistic? Ben I want you to try your best to cure her. No matter how hard it is, you must save her! " At this time, Huang Yinli was still worried about her identity, so she could only command Wu Taiyi awkwardly for a moment. It''s a pity that who asked him to present himself in a mask now? Wu Taiyi is an old-fashioned man. He can bow to Huang Laosan, but when he sees the unidentified Huang Yinli, his tone is not so kind. Seeing Huang Yinli''s order to himself, Wu Taiyi is also a master who eats soft but not hard. He immediately pulls his arm back from his hand and looks at him askew. There is a repulsive feeling of "I don''t know you" at the bottom of his eyes. After finishing his sleeves again, he hears Su Ling say, "Wu Taiyi, what can you do to cure her?" Wu Tai Yi bowed to her body and said, "if you go back to the princess, now she has heat poison in her body and hasn''t eaten for a long time. These two points alone are very difficult! If you want to cure tainv, eliminating heat poison is the key! But Now the heat poison has invaded her internal organs. If you want to remove it completely, you must take it with yacon and yemingsha, but... " "What''s the matter?" Huang Yin glass anxious heart already let him forget this night is He Xi, even if Wu Taiyi no longer wait to see him, he had to go forward to ask. Maybe it''s because Huang Laosan is here, so Wu Taiyi didn''t show too much disgust. However, after hearing Huang Yinli''s inquiry, he said in a bad tone: "now the climate is dry / hot. Snow lotus is a flower that blooms only in the cold winter at the top of Tianchi mountain, and it''s rare. It''s so hard to find herbs that can be used as medicine easily! ¡± yuyinli is dead again! Although Su Ling is also a little careful at this time, Xiao Xue''s affairs can''t be delayed, and then she immediately looks at Huang Laosan, whose eyes still hold the luster of the wings, "is snow lotus really hard to find?" Huang old three thin lips slightly pursed, eyes slightly drooping looking at Su Ling, then reached out and gently smoothed the dryness between her willow eyebrows, and then suddenly opened a voice, "facing the wind, immediately back to the house, bring the snow lotus back!" Words fall, Linfeng orders and prohibitions, I don''t know where to flash out, and then directly sharp answer, "back to the third master, the snow lotus in the palace was taken away by Princess Helian a year ago!" Su Ling Huang Lao San''s face changed in a flash, and his black expression glanced at Linfeng and said, "I want to come back!" This tone, that attitude, not to mention how shocking! Lin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded, "yes!" When he quickly left ju''an restaurant, he felt that he had been with Yushu for a long time, and he became a bit silly! Just now, how could he say that in front of the princess? It turns out that this disease is contagious! Yushu, lying far away, can''t run the fate of being shot! "Princes and concubines, I''ll go to catch some nourishing prescriptions for tainv first. At present, her condition is better maintained by medicated diet, and try not to let her eat too many meals in a short time!" After Wu Tai Yi''s careful advice, he went to one side, picked up the medicine box he had brought, and began to write the prescription. However, his posture was calm, and he passed by Huang Yin Li directly. He thought he was the air! I don''t know who this shameless man is. Looking at his figure and the tone of his voice, Dr. Wu feels familiar with him, but his commanding attitude is absolutely heinous! King Chen of Qi Chu Dynasty is here. He is a little-known person, and he is so blatant. Who can bear it! Su Ling, who had already seen the attitude of Wu Taiyi towards Huang Yinli, especially wanted to tell Huang Yinli that heaven can still do evil, but she can''t live by doing evil!The next day Xiao Xue''s affair has come to an end. At least she is still in a coma, but she is in ju''an restaurant with so many people to protect her. There will be no more accidents! Simple shallow sleep two hours later, Su Ling got up in the room began to talk in Xiao Xue''s ear. Although it is shallow sleep, but she has been accompanied by Xiao Xue in the wing room, in fact, she can''t sleep at all! Maybe it''s because she suffered too much in these short days. So even in a coma, the corners of Xiao Xue''s mouth are still crying. When Bi Rao takes the prepared medicated food to the wing room, she sees Su Ling sitting on Xiao Xue''s side. Her eyes look at her pale side face for a moment, and her eyebrows are filled with heartache. "Miss, this is tainv''s medicated food. Please feed her some!" Although Bi Rao has a big nerve, she still has a sense of when and what to do! From Bi Rao''s hand, Su Ling took the medicated meal and scooped it with a spoon. Then she thought of asking, "Bi Rao, how did you get out?" She asked, it is bi Rao and Bao xiaosanming who are in the palace. How come they were in the restaurant when they came back last night! Is it difficult to Su Ling''s thoughts were still a little erratic. Before she thought of all kinds of possibilities, she heard Bi Rao nodding in a low voice, "Miss, it''s Wang Ye who asked Yushu to bring me and Xiao San out! Soon after we came back, we saw that the man in red came back with his daughter in his arms! " Su Ling doubts: "that bag is big?" "Bao Da came by himself. He''s a servant in the palace now. It''s convenient for him to go in and out! It seems that after Yushu gave him the news, he followed! Miss, Tainu should be OK! " Bi Rao looks at Su Ling some ugly facial expression, in the heart did not have the bottom of asked a. Su Ling heard the sound and nodded, "it will be OK! Go and call Bao DA and Xiao San. I have something to tell them "Well!" After Bi Rao left, Su Ling took a mouthful of nourishing medicated food with a spoon, and then gently put it on Xiao Xue''s lips. But now she is in a coma, so she can''t pour the medicated food into her mouth. See this, Su Ling nose some sour, low tone to coma Xiao Xue said: "you say you this is why bitter! When I came here, I told you to act according to circumstances! You see you and the queen against the end of their own now! If I had known you were so disheartened, I might as well not have come! If you can still hear me, be strong. The person you are thinking of has come to the state of South Xia, and I have seen with my own eyes his care and love for you along the way! Xiao Xue, I don''t care how hard you feel, but you must cheer up! If you want to know whether you and the person you like for ten years can have a result, then you can make yourself better, so that you can ask him again whether he loves you! Xiao Xue, do you hear me Maybe it''s really the feeling of sympathy that moves Xiao Xue. When Su Ling sees that she doesn''t have any reaction, her powerlessness suddenly comes into being. Suddenly, there''s a flash of light in front of her eyes. When she looks carefully, she can see that there''s a light water light in Xiao Xue''s eye socket! See this, Su Ling heart a shock, excited look speechless, leaning close to Xiao Xue, and said a word in her ear, and then she saw Xiao Xue''s eyelids seem to be trembling, but as if trying to open but very hard in general. Exhausted Xia Xiaoxue, because of the words that Su Ling said in her ear at this time, and some short-term mental recovery, but perhaps too tired, soon her fluctuations again subsided. And Su Ling is no longer anxious, as long as she has consciousness, that''s no problem! This time, she thought, if Huang Yinli still felt that she would hurt Xiao Xue to open the distance between them, then she would be at odds with him all her life! "Miss, miss..." When Su Ling takes the spoon into Xiao Xue''s mouth a little bit, and miraculously sees her swallowing, her mood is like pushing aside the clouds to see the bright moon. But this feeling hasn''t lasted for long, Bi Rao outside the door runs in in in a hurry, with joy hanging on her face. "What''s the matter?" Su Ling looks at the door in surprise, and looks at BI Rao''s surprise expression in doubt. Liu Mei frowns and says, "Yushu has confessed to you?" Bi Rao was stunned: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " See this, Su Ling tiny smile, "joking, what thing makes you so happy?" In fact, after getting Xiao Xue''s response, Su Ling''s mood is also very clear, so this meeting also has mood to tease Bi Rao. On the contrary, when hearing Su Ling''s words, Bi Rao suddenly feels as if she has been brushed by something, itching and flustered. But these, she did not have time to experience, then busily said: "Miss, Hua Ning and Hua Shang are coming!" "What?" Su Ling breathes one suffocate, in the heart also very quickly surged up an inexplicable irritability! Hua Ning and Hua Shang disappeared together with Xiao Xue, but now they come back at the same time, and they can even find ju''an restaurant so accurately. What''s the meaning?Su Ling couldn''t help thinking about it. She put the white bowl in her hand behind the low table and thought for a moment. Then she calmly said, "you should arrange them in the second room of the emperor first! Don''t let them meet Xiao Xue for the time being! " "Ah?" Bi Rao''s brain circuit is obviously too simple. When she can''t figure out why Su Ling wants to arrange this, Bao DA and Bao Xiaosan have come in from the door. When they see Su Ling, they habitually want to salute, but Su Ling interrupts them, "you two come here! Bi Rao, you go to arrange Hua Ning and Hua Shang first, and don''t tell them the details, do you understand? " "Oh! All right Bi Rao leaves again. At this time, Su Ling, who has a problem with her intuition, looks at Bao DA and asks, "are you safe to go in and out of the palace at will?" Bao Da nodded calmly, "girl, don''t worry, I went out of the palace to buy on the emperor''s order, so there''s no problem with the emperor''s instructions!" Su Ling heard suddenly silent, unexpectedly is emperor! If it''s a coincidence this time, even she doesn''t believe it! The emperor''s husband of the empress''s majesty, according to reason, the whole affairs of the harem are enough for him to drink a pot! But since last night, when they entered the prison palace, it seems that every step they took, there was an emperor who had never met behind them to pave the way for them. Is this situation good or bad? Is the emperor really out of concern Xiao snow, will do so? But, if so, when Xiao Xue just had an accident, why didn''t he appear? I really don''t understand the meaning of the emperor''s move. Su Ling can only put it aside for a while. She thinks in secret and asks Bao Da again, "are you familiar with the emperor?" Bao Da shook his head, "girl, I haven''t seen the emperor! But after I got to the palace, I was assigned to work in the emperor''s Jianzhang palace. This time, I just needed to go out to buy. After I got the news from Yushu, I volunteered to come out! Girl, don''t worry. No one knows my identity now! " Bao Da''s assurance to Su Ling sounds credible enough, but because there is this emperor everywhere, Su Ling has to say: "Bao Da, don''t go into the palace these days! Now Xiaoxue is rescued by us, and the relationship between Xiaoxue and the queen is unhappy again, just in case you stay here with Xiaosan! Just now Bi Rao said that Hua Ning and Hua Shang have come to the restaurant. You two are responsible for staring at them. No matter what happens to them, you should tell me at any time! " "Girl, aren''t they too female bodyguards? Is there a problem? " Bao Xiaosan followed Su Ling for a long time. Although he was still studying hard, he still didn''t see things thoroughly. Bao Xiaosan such inquiry, a time unexpectedly let Su Ling some speechless. She can''t always say that people are fickle. Now she''s all over because of Xiao Xue. Now, anyone who wants to get close to Xiao Xue, she can''t easily believe it! Can only say, Xiao snow this guy is simply too worried! "Xiao San, it''s always right to listen to girls!" Bao Da seems to see that Su Ling is hard to say. Then he bumps Bao Xiaosan with his arm and warns him in a big brother''s tone. At this point, although Bao Xiaosan did not understand, he just nodded his head and said no more! "Girl, if there is nothing else, let''s go first!" Bao said, see Su Ling nodded, then directly pulled Bao Xiaosan out of the wing room. In the room, peace was restored again. Su Ling sat alone beside the soft couch and looked at Xiao Xue, who was sleeping uneasily. She couldn''t help but underestimated, "you say you are a good girl. She has become like this today. My heart is broken for you!" In the wing room, when the door was pushed open again, Su Ling raised her eyes and said, "are you here?" With a silver mask on her head, Huang Yinli looks at Su Ling''s suddenly changed face through the crack in her eye socket. After careful thinking, she doesn''t find that she has offended her. She can''t help asking, "do you know me?" Su Ling leered and looked down, and said, "I don''t know!" Huang Yinli, who is not amused, twitches at the corner of her mouth. Then she walks slowly to the soft couch. Her eyes are filled with yearning, and her eyes linger on Xiao Xue''s cheek for a moment. At the same time, Su Ling''s Yu Guang is also looking at him. She can clearly perceive his thoughts and unquestionable feelings for Xiao Xue from his performance and behavior. But, is it because of their two lives unknown, so will let him face Xiaoxue again and again when flinch?! I don''t know what the structure of Laohuang''s man''s brain circuit is! If there is really a problem, why don''t you say it and solve it together! Huang Yinli''s performance is the same as that of Huang Laosan Yimao! But fortunately, Huang Laosan has been almost trained by her! In the future, we should let him change if he has any, and encourage him if he has no! "You''ve been guarding her for so long, go and have a rest! I''ll take care of it here! " In fact, the selfishness of huangyinli, Su Ling, doesn''t know! But too easy to get things, people will not always cherish! So thinking, Su Ling directly waved, "I''m not tired! If you have something to do, I don''t feel at ease when others look at her! Besides, we don''t know you very well. It''s not like that to let you live alone!Although my family Xiaoxue will marry her husband or marry someone in the future, it''s not with you. It''s hard for you to take care of her! You are busy Otherwise Su Ling this small temperament a come up, even if is Huang old three also can only eat shriveled share! Not to mention now dare not easily reveal the real body of Huang Yin glass. Hold back! I''m sure it''s hard! But such a rare chance to be alone with Xiao Xue, how could Huang Yinli let it go easily! After thinking for a moment, Huang Yinli suddenly said in a melancholy tone: "it''s said that the story of the dust king is spreading in the whole capital, and it seems that many young officials have begun to inquire about his whereabouts. I don''t know if he is addicted to the gentle countryside now and can''t extricate himself!" Su Ling Huang Yinli, his heart is really dark! Take Huang Laosan and tell her something? What about the noise? How could the bright minded Su Ling not understand Huang Yinli''s intention? After a while, she got up slowly, pretending to be surprised and said, "is that right? I have to go and have a look! If ya dares to get divorced, it''s a matter of minutes! " After that, Su Ling gets up and goes outside the door, and Huang Yinli smiles because she thinks that Jian Ji has succeeded. But she doesn''t know that he can be alone with Xiao Xue now, which is the opportunity that the kind Ling Zi offers him! After waiting for Su Ling to close the door gently, she stood outside the door, and the smile of Ling''s lips also instantly converged! This time, she hopes everyone can have a good result! Xiaoxue, don''t get hurt again! And huangyinli, don''t be stubborn any more! Since love, then together! "Want to divorce me again?" Su Ling is facing the door, and her thoughts are flying in confusion. As a result, Huang Laosan''s dull words suddenly come to her ears. As soon as he looked sideways, he saw that Huang Laosan''s face was as black as a drop of ink, and his eyes were filled with dangerous dark awn. He leaned forward to face Su Ling. Seeing this, Su Ling''s heart jumped and said with a dry smile, "how can children''s play be taken seriously?" Nima, when did Huang Laosan come! She just wanted to give Huang Yinli a step down, but no one told her that Huang Laosan was outside the door! What''s more, if she said what she wanted to say, she would have some small fluctuations in her heart because of her just words. This is not normal! "Children''s play?" The dangerous dark awn in Huang Laosan''s eyes is more and more thick. The next moment, her face is awe inspiring, and she directly pulls Su Ling to her arms. Immediately, when she has no time to exclaim, she is immediately pulled away by him. At this time, Su Ling, who was lying on Huang Laosan''s chest, couldn''t help scolding him secretly. What''s wrong with the ancients? If they had internal power, they would be pitchforks? Can you walk well? It''s nothing. Dry hair always flies around! Stepping on the solid floor again, Su Ling finds that she has been brought to his room by Huang Laosan! The airtight room with closed doors and windows made her feel a little nervous. Next moment, Su Ling''s twinkling little eyes stare at Huang Laosan, "what do you want?" "What do you say?" At this time, Huang Laosan put Su Ling between the door and his arm, which was quite a sense of seeing. In the old three handsome figure with oppressive atmosphere bent over, Su Ling efforts to reduce his height, sneer, "hero, have a good talk!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 825 Su Ling looks at Huang old three of panic to block oneself in the door place, Feng Mou also does not stop dribble to slip to turn disorderly. But at a close distance, Su Ling could not help but stop her eyes on Huang Laosan''s cheek. When she looked carefully, she found that his jaw was smooth and smooth. At this time, there were a lot of green black stubbles. These days, it''s not just her who worries. It is also because of the near zero distance contact now that Su Ling suddenly realized that his effort is like a stream of water, quietly sliding into her eyes, and then gently waving like a feather, it broke the heart defense she had set for him. "Hero?" At this time, Huang Laosan, as handsome and matchless as Junyan, is a vicious smile and hard to hide soft light. Especially see usually glib Su Ling, in the face of him showed panic, let his heart also feel very satisfied! In fact, if he has not been much! Su Ling''s heart is like a mirror. She knows that Huang Laosan won''t hurt her, but she still can''t help saying: "hero! Brave man! handsome man! Little fresh meat, let the little girl go once Su Ling, you don''t think about it. Is it really appropriate to put the word "little fresh meat" on Huang Laosan? At that time, although I heard some rare words from Su Ling''s mouth, it didn''t affect Huang Laosan''s strong sense of her! Two people alone in a room, and the next door is not far away is huangyinli and Xiaoxue coexist, suddenly suling feel, summer is a good time to fall in love! "Tired or not?" Don''t continue to talk with Su Ling any more! Huang Laosan directly rubs Su Ling''s gray eyelids with his finger belly, and asks softly with full of love, just like a prairie fire attacking Su Ling''s already vulnerable heart! Su Ling easily pulled his fingertips down from his eyelids, and immediately held them in the palm of his hand. She shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not tired! I''m just worried about whether Xiao Xue''s mood will be affected! " "She has a brother. Don''t worry!" Huangyinli feels the temperature from suling''s little hand. In her condescending sight, suling''s shadow is full of her. After a long time, they have not enjoyed their world so harmoniously for a long time! Hearing the speech, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan. His figure standing in the back light, wide shoulders and narrow hips, and tall and straight body gave her a very stable strength. She couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue. As soon as she sipped her mouth and leaned on her body, Su Ling put her forehead on his chest and asked, "do you think Xiao Xue and the prince really have that kind of relationship £¿¡± After inquiring about the exit, half pay didn''t get Huang Yinchen''s answer. When Su Ling wanted to speak again, she heard, "brother Huang has his own plan! After all, it''s their business. Even if it''s really possible, we can''t do anything! " "Well!" Su Ling feels a little distressed in her heart. She really hopes Xiao Xue can get what she wants. However, God seems to like to break up a *! Huang Yinchen feels the change of Su Ling''s mood, and doesn''t say much in the next second. She directly lifts her chin and forces her to look directly at herself. Her thin lips curl slightly, with a smile of evil, and says: "other people''s things are almost worrying. Next, do you want to take care of your husband?" "Go away, who is your husband!" Su Ling''s cheek was a flash of rosy clouds. After that, she blinked her eyes and felt something wrong. She savored what she had just said and immediately retorted: "no, I Well... " Huang Laosan grabs Su Ling''s mouth with thin lips. In the past few days, all the thoughts that she can''t eat have turned into words, tasting her own beauty! Su Ling has never experienced love, so she is still shy in this aspect, so when Huang Laosan takes Su Ling as a winner, her response is just her hands clinging to his neck. Hot side of the world gradually brought a prairie fire, and even has always been restrained and restrained Huang Laosan, this time also began to be dishonest. Generous palm from Su Ling''s hair all the way down, tightly clasp her waist, and the other hand also began to Su Ling''s chest! Suddenly, Su Ling''s eyes closed and suddenly opened! There is a kind of emotion that does not belong to her all over the body is fermenting. Looking at Huang Laosan''s drooping eyebrows from a close distance, my heart is more flustered. Not long after, when Su Ling in the heart of the incessant battle between heaven and man whether to interrupt Huang Laosan, the open eyes, just to see him tremble two eyelids, then slowly open cold eyes seem to contain flame, and Su Ling gaze at each other like this, and his action also in silence gradually stop. Huang Yinchen''s forehead against Su Ling, just for a moment, he really wanted to eat her dry wipe clean, but there may still be some concerns in his heart, for fear that his action will disturb Su Ling, who is as quiet as a kitten at this time, so he finally stopped his * idea! Although Su Ling doesn''t know much about this kind of thing, she can feel Huang Laosan''s tense posture and some disharmonious things under her body right now. However, no matter what, when they were staring at each other, Su Ling was still very grateful to Huang Laosan. After all, he finally stopped. Even now, their similar gentle behavior would not be too embarrassed.Su Ling and Huang Laosan are nestling up to each other, and the seeds of emotion are rooting in each other''s hearts more quickly! The harmonious atmosphere is appalling. If put in the past, Su Ling will certainly despise oneself now this kind of behavior. Of course, now she has to admit that this feeling is really wonderful! After two people were silent for a moment again, Huang Laosan also gradually calmed down the fire in his body. Wait for him to pull Su Ling to sit at the table side together, see her complexion some suspicious of ask a way: "hear you now reputation outside?" Huang Laosan He knew where it came from. However, anyway, he or that sentence, if he and Su Ling divorced, that emperor elder brother and Xiao snow also don''t think good! See Huang old three don''t answer, Su Ling heart next smile, know he is that kind of * goods, a lot of time if want to hear from his mouth what explanation, is really difficult! Also don''t want to waste words on this kind of meaningless thing, Su Ling''s words front a turn, say again: "does Xia Feimian have what action today?" Huang old three smell speech to lift Mou, "have no! It''s just closing the gate of the capital! " "What about Linfeng? If the gate is closed... " Seeing that Su Ling''s expression was not calm, Huang Laosan went to two cups of tea in person, put them in front of her and himself, and said, "the gate is closed. He doesn''t have to come back if he doesn''t have this ability." In the distance, Linfeng is struggling on the road. I don''t know why the cool wind blows at my back neck. In this summer, where is the cold wind coming from! Hearing this, Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan with a smile. She always thinks that his character may not be this kind of indifference. His heart and masculine appearance are really disharmonious, OK! "Dong Dong Dong --" the knock on the door, in the rare time when Su Ling and Huang Laosan were alone, once again sounded out of time. Then came the voice of Yushu bitterly outside the door, "Third Master, someone is looking for you!" Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other face to face. In Su Ling''s feeling, although it is not a secret that they are in ju''an restaurant, Huang Laosan should have done a good job in keeping secret. But one after another, first Hua Ning and Hua Chang don''t make an appointment, and then someone will find Huang Laosan again. Is she thinking too much or something wrong! Huang Laosan seems to see Su Ling''s doubts, ignoring the Yushu waiting outside the door and directly solving her doubts, "this restaurant belongs to brother Huang! Hua Ning and Hua Shang have been asking about Xiao Xue''s whereabouts in the street since they left the palace, so I sent someone to pick them up! It''s better to be around than in the dark! " Get Huang old three of answer, Su Ling in the heart a burst of twitch! Is this restaurant from huangyinli? The prince of the state of Qi and Chu extended his paws to the state of South Xia. Can he still be a gentleman! However, although Huang Laosan explained it like this, in the next period of time, Su Ling felt that the second child in the restaurant, including the shopkeeper, seemed to be quite indifferent to Huang Yinli. Instead, she had a kind of extreme admiration and respectful attitude towards Huang Laosan! When that kind of scene happened in front of Su Ling''s eyes, she was quite upset! Of course, that''s what we''ll talk about later! Yushu at the door has been waiting for a long time, but there is no response. Just as he wants to knock on the door again, the door opens. Yushu pokes her head inside. As soon as she sees Su Ling, she wants to cry! Why does he disturb the solitude of the third master and the princess every time! Can you lower his sense of existence! "Yushu, who is it?" Su Ling didn''t pay attention to bitter ha ha Yushu, on the contrary, she looked at him in a daze and asked directly. Startled by Su Ling''s inquiry, Yushu immediately bowed and said, "Princess Hui, I don''t know him! But it seems that he once met the princess on the outskirts of Nanxia border Get it! As soon as Yushu said this, Su Ling didn''t have to think about it. She also knew what had happened in the outskirts of the border! But Yushu knows, it seems Such a think, Su Ling''s small eyes take Li Guang to swish toward Huang Lao San''s body to go! It turns out that this guy has already sent someone to follow her secretly?! At this time, Huang Laosan turned a blind eye to Su Ling with Li Guang''s eyes, and his face was still normal looking at Yushu. Then he waved his sleeve boldly and said, "let him in!" Yushu Yu Guang has already seen Su Ling''s eyes, can''t help but shrink his neck, the line of sight is also a bit erratic! He felt as if he had just said something wrong! "Yes At the moment, no matter how much helplessness Su Ling has in her heart, it can only turn into a sigh. Who let her know that Huang Laosan secretly sent someone to follow her, which is also a kind of performance of worrying and protecting her! This woman, once immersed in a relationship, even if the other party does not do well, but he will always find a variety of seemingly reasonable excuses to convince himself! When Yushu returns, there is an obvious alert on his face. In the wing room, Huang Laosan and Su Ling are sitting in the chair and drinking tea! When the man who had met once swaggered in from the door, Su Ling''s eyes also instantly looked, he was still a simple linen clothes, but this time we met again, his feeling to Su Ling was not as simple as the thing in the pool!"What brings you here?" Huang Laosan looked at the man with the same color, took a sip of the tea cup, and asked in a low voice like a friend she had not seen for a long time. The mummy man came uninvited and sat directly opposite Huang Laosan as if he had entered his own house. His eyes covered by his thick eyebrows were still looking at Huang Laosan. After he filled himself with tea, he picked it up and said with a smile, "why can''t I come?" "Do you know each other?" Su Ling is surprised to see the interaction between Huang Laosan and Luoxi man. When she saw him in the countryside, she thought he was an ordinary villager, but in the short time of contact with him, Su Ling was on guard against his senses. Naturally, now that he and Huang Laosan are not familiar with each other, but they are absolutely acquainted with each other, Su Ling naturally becomes suspicious. This man, she''s not intuitive. What''s the origin of Huang Laosan''s acquaintance with him? Su Ling so abdominal Fei, can let her how to guess, also absolutely can''t think of Huang Laosan next words, almost didn''t let her to the cup to knock over! "Huang Yinxuan, the second son of Qi Chu!" Huang Laosan''s attitude doesn''t show much respect. Just as he treats Huang Yinli, his style seems to be natural and indifferent. Even when he introduces Huang Yinxuan, he still doesn''t show the joy of seeing his elder brother for a long time! The cup in Su Ling''s hand fell on the table with a thump, and she stared at Huang Yinxuan. He turned out to be Huang Yinxuan, the second prince of the state of Chu in Qi? No wonder she felt a little familiar when she saw him. Now it seems that although his cheek is covered by his beard, his eyes are a little similar to Huang Laosan. However, it seems that there are still some differences when it comes to similarities. How can we all feel so different when we are brothers. Su Ling''s idea is sublimated and suspicious in her heart, and Huang Yinxuan seems to disdain Huang Yinchen''s words, especially when she hears him introduce herself like this, the teacup in her hand even creaks by him. Immediately, he looked sideways at Su Ling, who was thinking deeply, and sneered at him from the corner of his lips, "you don''t hurt me by introducing me like this! Now everyone knows that there are three princes and a princess in the state of Qi and Chu. No one will remember me as a concubine! " Su Ling The common people? Isn''t it true that the old emperor Huangyi only married one queen in his life? How could Huang Yinxuan become a commoner? The conflict between Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan did not affect Su Ling''s idea. When she carefully recalled what she had learned, it occurred to her that once a little love song seemed to say that there was a royal palace in Qichu palace! In other words, the old emperor Huangyi once had a concubine! But at that time was Huang Yin Ji that boy to interrupt, after this matter also didn''t arouse her interest, so also don''t end it! Now it seems that the existence of Huang Yinxuan and his appearance this time may not be a good thing! Huang Laosan''s eyes are burning. He looks at Huang Yinxuan''s stingy attitude. He seems to be noncommittal, but he doesn''t say much. Instead, he holds a teacup and looks at him across the table. Although they don''t show any emotion, a feeling of fire still affects Su Ling in his meditation. After a while, Su Ling looked around and saw that their momentum seemed to be slowly changing. She could not help but ask: "I don''t know why the second prince came to see us this time?" Huang Yin Xuan''s eyes are fixed on Huang Laosan. After hearing Su Ling''s words, she slowly turns her eyes and looks at her. After looking up and down for a moment, her lips turn up and her meaning is not clear. "Laosan, you haven''t introduced him yet!" she says Su Ling She feels now, this Huang Yin Xuan seems to come to seek trouble intentionally! She doesn''t believe that if other people are sitting here, can they still not know her identity? What kind of son of a bitch! Huang old three hears sound thin lip tiny close, Mou light sharp, "you don''t need to know!" Huang Laosan, you are so overbearing! Su Ling secretly silent! She felt that if she said more, she would become the cannon fodder in the tit for tat between the two! You say it''s not wrong! "I''ve heard that Lao San married an unsatisfied concubine for a long time. Now it doesn''t look like the rumor from the outside world! However, if you are not satisfied, I don''t mind helping you solve this problem! What do you say? " Huang Yinxuan''s words are obviously full of profound meaning, and none of the three people here can hear his blatant provocation! Su Ling wondered, she didn''t remember that she had offended Huang Yinxuan, how could he come to the whole with himself? What about the noise? When she''s a lady or what?! Huang Laosan looked at Huang Yinxuan rebelliously, maybe he was used to introverted, so what he said didn''t make Huang Laosan have any displeasure. On the contrary, after a long silence, he suddenly laughed, "don''t believe all the rumors! As you said, the outside world still thinks that there are only three princes in the state of Qi and Chu, so hearsay is not enough to be believed! "The feeling between the two people is like the flames of war, which makes Su Ling very uncomfortable. Before, she felt that this man with cheek always had a kind of cynical or dark psychology. Now, it''s not without reason that he became like this! Since I was born in the royal family of Qi Chu, but now I''m dressed like a rash to drink tea with them. This kind of situation may be unfair to anyone! No wonder his eyes are always with a sense of cold, even if Huang Laosan is indifferent, but at least he is decent, will not give people a kind of feeling like being watched by a poisonous snake. Huang Yinxuan, it''s not easy or easy! At this time, Su Ling didn''t know that when one day Huang Yinxuan fell in love with the person he shouldn''t love, what he did almost shocked people all over the world. Even in his next life, he paid the biggest price of his life for the person he shouldn''t love! In Tianzi No.1 room, when Su Ling left, Huang Yinli listened attentively for a moment. When she heard the conversation between Su Ling and Huang Laosan and was taken away by him, she relaxed her vigilance and sat on the soft couch. Xiao Xue is in a coma. There are still wet tears hanging on the corner of her eyes. Soon, Huang Yinli''s eyes are full of Xiao Xue''s figure. The mask she has been wearing on her cheek for many days is slowly taken off in his missing! Finger belly gently rubbed her pale and bloodless face, some cold touch let his eyes a tight, the mind also quickly emerged once Xiao Xue in front of him high spirited appearance. He was used to seeing her smile, so he still couldn''t accept her weak appearance at this time! "Snow..." Once again, whispered a, no one knows in the heart of Huang Yin glass, he suffered how much pain, can again and again close to his Xiao snow push away! He has never said that the person he began to like ten years ago is more than Xiao Xue himself! Even, he once fantasized that if he was not the crown prince of the state of Qi and Chu, and she was not the grand daughter of the state of Southern Xia, maybe they could live a simple life and be rich and happy just like ordinary couples! However, when all the scruples in his heart can''t be answered, he will never expose himself to Xiao Xue''s sight. Yes, he may be selfish! But if it is not selfish, if things are really like what he once heard, it may hurt Xiaoxue in the end. So, this time, he will put down his position and tell Laosan what he thinks in his heart and what he has done so absurdly in recent years. It is because he learned that Xiaoxue is going to marry Lou Zhan. He had never told anyone that he had never married a concubine for so many years, because he knew that there was a noble woman in the South Xia Kingdom, and she had always been alone. His efforts never need to be rewarded, just as he likes, never open his mouth to admit it! Unfortunately, this time Xiao Xue''s accident disrupted all his rhythm and emotions. He almost couldn''t bear to rush from the state of Qi and Chu to Nanxia. He wanted to know whether she was good or not! "Brother li..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 826 "Brother li..." Suddenly, when Huang Yinli was immersed in his own thoughts, a low call came from the soft couch, and such a call awakened his mind. Maybe miss too long, maybe be dazzled by Xiaoxue things, so when huangyinli no warning side eyes, just saw is shallow squinting eyes, gradually sober Xiaoxue. Almost subconscious action, he wants to stay in Xiaoxue cheek fingertips back, but at this time although there is still some hazy feeling, but huangyinli that haunting face appears in front of him, Xiaoxue or too excited to his palm firmly in the hand. Never thought that she was seriously ill and would really see her in her dream! I have to say that Xiao Xue is not confident in her feelings! Especially after being hurt many times by huangyinli, she didn''t believe that she could get everything she had dreamed of! So, at the moment, she thought she was still in a dream, so she took Huang Yinli''s hand and pressed her hand close to her cheek. While grinding, she gasped and said, "brother Li, it''s good to see you again! I thought I would never dream of you again in my life! " In the bleary scene, Huang Yinli just hears Xiao Xue''s words, so he is disappointed, but more fortunate. Perhaps, this kind of situation is the most suitable for them! After all, he can''t hurt her during her serious illness! Even if he had already thought that maybe after he returned home, there would be more troubles waiting for him, so now he cherishes every moment with her more! "Feel better?" Huangyinli felt the trembling from Xiaoxue''s fingertips and asked in a low voice. Xiao Xue nods when she hears it. In fact, she doesn''t know what night it is, but in her impression, she vaguely remembers that when she is most miserable, she seems to see a man with a mask. And she subconsciously felt that person was huangyinli, no doubt, she was so sure! "Have something to eat, will you?" Huang Yinli said to Xiao Xue in a very gentle tone, even he didn''t think that he could have such a gentle side. Everyone thinks that the prince of Qi Chu is gentle and modest, but only he knows that his indifference and indifference do not need to be old or young! The gentleness of huangyinli makes Xiaoxue red. Heaven knows what she was looking forward to. Now it''s in front of her. It''s as if you don''t miss the world, but hope comes out in despair. After hearing Huang Yinli''s words, Xiao Xue tries to sit up. Now she can''t tell whether it''s a reality or a dream. In short, in front of Huang Yinli, she is no longer the supercilious girl, but a little girl who hopes her beloved can respond to her! Huangyinli sees Xiaoxue sitting on one side, and suddenly feels a strong sense of guilt, especially when she loses her color cheek and still pale red lips, which almost makes him feed her medicated food as carefully as possible. "Brother Li, am I dreaming?" At this time, Xiao Xue, like all women, is walking on thin ice and asking about Huang Yinli. Her cautious attitude or fear of saying something wrong almost stabs Huang Yinli''s heart! Once again, he felt that fate was unfair, very unfair! Half pay, Xiao Xue didn''t get the answer of Huang Yinli, she simply no longer asked, a pair of eyes with vicissitudes of life just staring at Huang Yinli tightly, no matter how bitter the medicinal food he handed, she can be as sweet as honey! "Sleep! You are weak now After the rest of the medicinal food is drunk by Xiao Xue, Huang Yinli gently wipes the corners of her mouth with a silk scarf. Then she whispers and tries to put her on the soft couch. At this moment, Xiao Xue feels that her heart is full of incomparable satisfaction, so no matter what Huang Yinli says or does, she will let it go. Until she gradually sleeps again in the gentle sight of huangyinli, the moment she lies on her side, two tears slowly slide down her eyes where huangyinli can''t see. Even if she was too weak, how could she not distinguish between dream and reality! Just for a moment, the reason why she asked was to hear how he would speak. As a result, he gave her the best answer in silence. Since he could never give her a promise, he would never even open his mouth to tell her what he really thought. So why do you draw her fragile heart to him again when she decides to leave again and again. This time, if the mother emperor had not done so much to her, she might not have felt so tired! She always thought that even if the whole world carried her, she still had a South Xia country to come back. However, what she once thought was the strongest family affection, which eventually became the fatal weapon to smash all her fantasies. She didn''t even dare to imagine where she would go in the future!At that time, huangyinli still sat alone beside the soft couch. Seeing that Xiaoxue''s breath was stable, she couldn''t help but flash across her eyebrows. She couldn''t do it! A lot of words, in fact, he really like to say, but the words to the mouth, but do not know where to start. Xiao Xue''s figure reveals the thinness and loneliness, which makes him want to integrate her into his arms, but in the end he is weak or weak. I don''t know how long it took, until in a daze, Xiao Xue heard the sound of the door, and after a little sober, she slowly turned around. When she saw that the soft couch was empty, a bitter smile of self mockery flashed from the corner of her lips. This time he came to Nanxia, maybe because he felt guilty, so he took care of her in every way! She still remember, in a coma, as if heard the words that Ling Zi said to her, but this time even Ling Zi miscalculated! "Why do you think you are suffering?" Suddenly, when Xiao xuelue''s misty eyes were looking at the curtain on the soft couch, a gust of breeze came from the closed window. With the appearance of Qingfeng, Xiaoxue''s mood fluctuates violently. "Why are you?" Xiao Xue looks at Lou Zhan and suddenly appears in her room. A sudden anger from the bottom of her heart almost makes her burn herself uncontrollably. All of all, if not Lou Zhan, how can we get to today''s step! Lou Zhan seems to have been used to showing people a kind of sick posture, so there is always a cape behind him. With the wind blowing in the window, the Cape behind him is also quietly showing ripples. See Xiao Xue''s eyes flashed to his resistance and resistance, Lou Zhan soon sat in front of her Chuang, and then whispered: "why can''t it be me? Have you ever regretted making yourself like this? " Xiao Xue sniffed, "regret? How can I regret that if I become like this, I can break my mother''s desire to marry you. Why don''t I? Lou Zhan, if I knew you were such a villain at the beginning, I would have killed you as early as the state of Qi and Chu! " Hearing this, Lou Zhan''s expression is the same, but the corners of his lips are like a spring breeze across the smile, and then still answer: "kill me? You can''t? Too female, have you ever thought, now you become this piece of heaven and earth, in the end besides will let the enemy fast, what effect can you have? Do you think that if you fight against the queen with a hunger strike, you can make her forget to marry me? Then you look down on your mother! Not to mention whether she married me or not, only half of Lou Yue''s country is enough for her to pay for it! So, whether you marry me or not is not important, the important thing is to marry me is your identity! Of course, now you and Su Ling are in the same boat. Maybe the queen will cut off your title of tainv in anger. If so, then your practice this time may really work! However, I can''t help but ask, "in order not to marry me, tainv lost her identity in the end. Do you think it''s worth it?" Xiao Xue was shocked by Lou Zhan''s sharp words for a moment, but it was only in the blink of an eye. She held a different color cheek in her eyes, and then she laughed miserably and said: "as long as I don''t go along with you, all the actions are worth it! Lou Zhan, don''t think that I don''t know what happened between you and your mother emperor. I don''t want to talk about it. I just don''t want the mother emperor to bear the blame. But now you are here to talk to me. Do you think your identity is suitable? In addition, my mother Huang is the head of a country in the South Xia kingdom. Of course, we should put the national interests first. If half of Lou Yue''s country is really in front of her, let alone her, even me, I may be moved! So, do you think that''s useful? Lou Zhan, you are greedy for profits, but don''t think that everyone is the same as you. I can take the position of tainv, naturally or not! If I remember correctly, in the palace, the people who have something to do with you should not be the mother emperor alone! When you were in the state of Qi and Chu, you united with that woman to try to hurt Lingzi. Don''t think I don''t know! If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Lou Zhan, if you go on like this, aren''t you afraid of retribution? " Xiao Xue, who is still very weak, is a little exhausted after saying these words, but in order not to show any difference in front of Lou Zhan, her soft hand has already begun to hold tightly to support her consciousness that she is about to fall into a coma! Hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Lou Zhan''s eyes seem to flash for a moment, but they soon return to calm. Sitting beside the soft couch, he carefully gazed at Xiao Xue''s expression, and immediately said with a sneer: "tainv, in fact, you should know that if a woman is too smart, it may not be a good thing! Many things, even if you understand the truth, but see through do not say through, perhaps it is a superior choice Lou Zhan''s tone with light mockery, and Xiao Xue has already begun to look at Lou Zhan''s not clear cheek. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Xue thrust her fingertips into her palm, forced herself to calm down, and said: "Lou Zhan, no matter what kind of connection you have with the mother Emperor or one of my sisters, but you remember, as long as I still love you It''s tainv. One day, you can''t be Nanxia''s maidHearing this, Lou Zhan laughs, "how? Even if you are still the maid of the South Xia Kingdom, do you really want to let Huang Yinli sit in the position of the maid? By virtue of his identity, do you think it is possible? " Lou Zhan''s sarcastic attitude, though not too much impact on Xiao Xue. But what really surprised her was that he mentioned the matter of huangyinli. She always thought that she was hiding well, but until now, she found that everyone seemed to know what she was really thinking, but only Huang Yinli seemed to stay away from it. This feeling, in Lingzi''s words, was really scrambled eggs! See Xiao Xue because of his words, expression emerge a touch of panic, Lou Zhan also instantaneous smile continue to speak: "too female, actually think carefully, married me may not be a good thing! Perhaps, I will not have too much participation in your affairs, and by virtue of your identity, it is doomed that you can not have only one servant in your life! What do you think? " "Bang - '' at the moment when Lou Zhan''s words fell, a thunder like vibration suddenly came from the door, and even Xiao Xue, who was unprepared, trembled for a moment. Even Lou Zhan looked at the door in surprise. When he saw the person coming, he only felt a touch of plain clothes passing in front of him, and then he was hit hard on his lips! Then, Su Ling''s roar of fury rang out in his ear, "Lou Zhan, you are so shameless! As a prince, you can put such shameless words in such high sounding, you are nobody Maybe Lou Zhan never thought that Su Ling could have such great potential after she became angry. Even when she kicked the door open, he realized the strange atmosphere around him. Su Ling of this moment, if say that she has no internal power nearby body, he feels some dare not believe! But in fact, Su Ling looked at the needle tip between Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan and felt a little tired. So she wanted to see how Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli developed. As a result, as soon as you get out of the room, you can see that the figure of huangyinli just disappears at the corner of the stairs of the restaurant. And she naturally didn''t expect that when she just walked to the door, she heard Lou Zhan say something like that. It''s not nice! In the face of suling in anger, Lou Zhan''s expression shows a short surprise. Of course, the pain on the corner of his lip is also reminding him. He just got a solid punch. Xiao Xue on the soft couch, when she saw Su Ling appear, her cheek suddenly glowed, and the unspeakable sense of trust filled her heart. Now, she felt that the whole world, can really treat her people, only suling left! At the moment of turning her eyes, Su Ling just saw the twinkling tears in Xiao Xue''s eyes. Her dense eyes and ruddy nose seemed to tell her a fact that Xiao Xue had cried! Is it difficult to be made to cry by Lou Zhan''s grandson?! Nima, I can''t stand it! Su Ling now whole-heartedly for Xiao Xue, not to mention she wholeheartedly want to pull Xiao Xue out of the abyss of pain, the result of Lou Zhan this grandson instead in this to her plug, this is what people do? "Lou Zhan, you die for me!" Su Ling''s temper comes quickly, and she is full of anger. Now after she shouts, she immediately punches Lou Zhan with great strength. It even makes people wonder how much energy she has on a petite woman! Perhaps in front of outsiders, Lou Zhan is always a weak appearance, but in the face of Su Ling so step by step, Lou Zhan did not fight back, but also be careful to guard against her. "Princess dust, is there anything wrong with what I said?" After Lou Zhan dodges Su Ling''s heavy fist, he stands not far away from her and asks in a joking tone. At this time, he was obviously joking with Su Ling, which made her unbearable! In a flash, Su Ling feels that her whole body is full of angry power. She looks at Lou Zhan''s smiling face and wants to tear him. Especially after his tone of voice export, Su Ling pretty face frost with snow, Phoenix eyes such as quenched poison of evil looking at him, small face a pretty white said: "Lou Zhan, is a man, you compare with me!" Not that she belittles Lou Zhan, nor that she has confidence in herself! But in this case, Lou Zhan doesn''t compete with her directly. Instead, she keeps looking for the space to dodge, which makes Su Ling even more angry! "Princess dust, you know, I will never fight you! Otherwise, I found your whereabouts in the side hall of Weiyang Palace last night, but I still didn''t tell the queen. Do you really think I''m that kind of person? " Lou Zhan is talking, Mou son tightly stares at Su Ling''s cheek, as if trying to see a little difference in her expression. However, at this time, a burning heart is about to be blown up by Lou Zhan''s practice. Su Ling doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the deep meaning of his words. When he finishes waiting for an answer, he just hears Su Ling scold angrily, "I thought your grandmother had a mouth!" Although this word is rough, this is Su Ling''s true feelings! When she is angry, she scolds; when she is happy, she laughs! As the voice fell to the ground, Su Ling''s small body once again rushed to Lou Zhan with an excellent speed. Even with a look of looking at him, she rushed to him in the blink of an eye. The little hand Chengquan still carried a strong wind and went to his cheek again!At the critical moment, Lou Zhan looks at Su Ling''s angry face and her angry eyes. For a moment, he wants to solve all this. However, there are always accidents! With the help of Su Ling''s just kicking the door open, and then facing Lou Zhan''s angry voice, all this has already been heard by Huang Laosan not far away. So when Huang Laosan quickly appears at the door, he just sees Su Ling''s hand at Lou Zhan, and Lou Zhan''s palm is also brewing strength. This scene let Huang Laosan see, that''s OK! Now Su Ling is in his heart, that is the goddess! I''m afraid to fall, but I''m afraid to melt! What''s more, seeing that Lou Zhan wants to do something to her own woman, Huang Laosan''s momentum suddenly changes in the air, and her figure flashes to Su Ling''s side like a ghost. At the moment when he takes her to his arms with his iron arm, his palm style condenses unimaginable strength, and directly hits Lou Zhan''s chest without any emotion. See Lou Zhan by his palm to beat back unceasingly, even finally also embarrassed hit the window lattice side, even if try to bear, but the mouth is still forced to spit out a mouthful of blood. Once again, when I look at each other coldly, I find that Huang Laosan has already taken Su Ling to the side of the soft couch. Moreover, at this time, he took a decisive attitude to protect Su Ling, especially his gloomy and cold eyes. At a glance, he felt as if he was in the cold wind of ice and snow, which made his whole body tremble. At this time, Lou Zhan was leaning against the window with his chest covered, and his face became more and more pale. And Huang Laosan was staring at Lou Zhan with great momentum. His eyes were full of evil and evil spirit, which almost frozen the whole room into ice. For a long time, there was no sound in the wing room. Even Xiao Xue on the soft couch was shocked by the appearance of Huang Laosan. In such a shocking scene, she tried to prop up her body. If it wasn''t for her physical reasons, she really wanted to applaud for him! Cousin, you are so domineering! Brother Huang, you are so overbearing! "Lao San, it''s not good for you to bully a sick ghost like this!" When Huang Yin xuanmingxian''s mood of watching a good play came from the door, Su Ling suddenly felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses in her heart. What is this all about?! Why don''t things stop one by one? The Huang Yin Xuan came also came, but for Mao Lou Zhan will appear in Xiao Xue''s room? And listen to what he just said? Can a man who prays to marry a woman achieve his goal have a little self-esteem? What about the face? The appearance of Huang Yin Xuan, though not at the right time, did break the dull atmosphere of surprise in the room. Lou Zhan watched Huang Yinxuan appear. Although he felt strange to him, he knew that it was not suitable for him to stay here for a long time. So when he saw Huang Yinxuan, he forced himself to turn around and smash the lattice of the window! Obviously, his escape is a wise choice, otherwise Su Ling can''t guarantee, whether the next moment will let Huang Laosan directly destroy him! After Lou Zhan broke the window and fled, Huang Laosan''s momentum gradually began to converge, and Su Ling also looked back, and saw that Huang Yinxuan didn''t invite himself to enter, so she couldn''t help asking: "it''s not suitable for the second prince to enter the women''s boudoir at will." It is inevitable that Su Ling''s tone is not good. After all, after experiencing the affair of Lou Zhan, she has a great antipathy to these people with unknown purposes! Of course, if Huang Yinxuan had that consciousness, he would not appear in the restaurant! In the face of Su Ling''s question, he strolls in leisurely. Although his beard makes people unable to guess his mind, the scoffing in his eyes makes everyone understand! Seeing that Huang Yin Xuan''s walk is so inappropriate, she doesn''t wait for Su Ling to continue talking. As soon as Xiao Xue on the soft couch hears the name of the second prince, she is curious. At the moment, no matter whether his body can bear it or not, he directly supported his arm and turned to the side of the soft couch. At the moment of lifting his eyes, he just saw a pair of cold and faint eyes. Then he felt that the monkey in hemp clothes in front of him was running from which mountain?! If Huang Yinxuan knew what Xiao Xue thought at this time, he would cry to death! However, in the case of Xiao Xue''s vulnerability, Huang Yinxuan''s eyes are tight, and she looks at Xiao Xue''s moist eyes for a moment. She only feels that something is passing in her heart. Just one eye, she has taken root and landed! Is there a saying that it''s just because I look at you more in the crowd! This is the feeling of Huang Yinxuan at this time! While Xiaoxue is still looking at where the monkey came from, she always looks at suling of huangyinxuan. She feels that his eyes are not right. Obviously, she doesn''t think much about it. She just goes to the soft couch and straightens Xiaoxue''s body. Then she blocks in front of her and says to huangyinxuan: "second prince, you can go after seeing it!" Huang Yin Xuan''s vision suddenly cold Su, squinting at Su Ling, sharp eyes want to hit two holes in Su Ling.See Huang Yin Xuan such attitude, Huang old three immediately not happy! Do not want to directly block in front of Su Ling, the same proud expression looking at him, thin lips tightly pursed unhappy radian. Of course, even if Su Ling blocks in front of her, and Huang Laosan blocks in front of Su Ling, this still can''t stop Xiao Xue''s curiosity about Huang Yinxuan. She guessed that this man should be the second son of the Huang family who used to hear about it! However, it is said that he left the palace very early, and even he was a relatively secret existence for the whole Qichu palace. Huang Yinxuan knew that he was not welcome at the moment, but he didn''t leave because of the itching feeling in his heart. And Huang Laosan''s height, when standing opposite each other, the momentum is almost the same rebellious. Even a cold, a proud, the two brothers face expression is very similar! The two brothers just stood there for a long time, no one spoke, but the feeling of fighting in the dark was still obvious. At this time, Su Ling kneaded her forehead helplessly and looked out the door through Huang Laosan''s shoulder. She found that Yushu''s second goods were hiding outside the door, watching the excitement in the distance. You say irritating or not! Then turn around and look at Xiao Xue behind her. Su Ling realizes that her eyes have been floating on Huang Yinxuan! A man with a full face, what''s good to see! "Don''t look, don''t lie down!" Su Ling turns around and says something like a warning to Xiao Xue. Then she looks better. She can''t help thinking that the appearance of Huang Yin Li does have an effect! But Su Ling never thought that the change of Xiao Xue''s complexion was completely because she was angry by Lou Zhan before. In addition, the appearance of Huang Yinxuan at this time completely aroused her curiosity, so in a short time, she forgot those sad and desolate past events! However, if Su Ling knows these, estimate to get angry to death! When Xiao Xue sees the confrontation between Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan, she pulls Su Ling''s sleeve and drags her to her side. At the same time, she asks in a low voice, "who is he?" Su Ling a listen to, facial expression displeasure of mutter way: "you tube he is who! Think of it as a rescue from the monkey! " Xiao Xue Su Ling and Xiao Xue''s voice is not small, and Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan are close to each other, so naturally they can hear clearly. So when a *''s Third Master heard Su Ling''s explanation, his face suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny. And the second son of Huang''s family was not happy when he heard this! Doesn''t he have a beard on his face! It''s like a rescue from a monkey? One more word, what is the ghost of the rescuer invited by the monkey?! "Have a drink?" Also don''t know how long, know Huang Yin Xuan suddenly open mouth, looking at Huang old three pick eyebrow said a after, Su Ling feel oneself whole person all bad! Clearly, one second or tit for tat, the next moment can be so calm to say a drink? You think it''s a movie! Naturally, Su Ling didn''t know what kind of existence Huang Yinxuan was in the state of Qi and Chu, so when she heard Huang Laosan say with the same disdain, "just a cup?" At this point, Su Ling felt that she was not a bad person, but that her whole life was gloomy! The man in Laohuang''s family is a wonderful family! When the two brothers left Tianzi No.1 room one after another, Su Ling looked at their back for a long time and didn''t come back. This day is really bullshit! Xiao Xue, who has recovered a little strength, can''t help but follow her line of sight when she sees Su Ling staring at the door. As a result, she only sees an obvious footprint on the open door, and there is nothing else. Frowning pushed to push her arm bend, "Hello, Ling son?"? Hello "What?" Su Ling surprised to return to God, see Xiao Xue''s face is not as pale as before, this just reached out to explore her forehead, asked: "how are you?" "Nothing''s wrong, I can''t die! It''s the last few days that I''ve been surrounded by hunger! " Su Ling "Don''t worry about me. The man just now is really the second son of Huang''s family? It''s amazing to hear that he left the palace at a very young age, and it''s said that no more than five people have seen him! " Xiao Xue serious illness during such gossip mind, Su Ling feeling is no one, immediately with a kind of smile expression, retort: "pull down! There are more than five people in Laohuang''s family! You don''t know the news! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 827 Xiao Xue serious illness during such gossip mind, Su Ling feeling is no one, immediately with a kind of smile expression, retort: "pull down! There are more than five people in Laohuang''s family! You don''t know the news! " Hear Su Ling obviously disdain tone, Xiao snow a time also some speechless, but from just now Huang Yin Xuan appeared, she had a strong interest in him. After all, we always listen to people but not their faces. We all have curiosity! After a while, Su Ling''s wandering Phoenix eyes suddenly saw the low table on the side of the soft couch, and saw that the porcelain bowl was empty. Then she looked at Xiao Xue again, with a strange smile on her face, and asked, "have you finished all the medicinal meals? Is it sweet? " Xiao Xue a Leng, Za Ba after two corners of the mouth, frown reply, "sweet head! It''s very bitter. Would you like to try it, too? " Su Ling smiles and shakes her head, "don''t pretend! When you were in a coma, I wasted so many words that I made you drink two mouthfuls. But after some people came in just now, you even drank the soup and water, and you said it was not sweet? It seems that it''s more appropriate for a specific person to give the medicine! " This tone of teasing, let Xiao Xue''s face slightly fly on the rosy clouds, but soon she drooped her eyes, lips also seems to flash a smile, in Su Ling''s observation, she was silent for a long time, then the tone is not lack of resentment said: "he really came?" "Don''t you see that? Xiao Xue, to tell you the truth, although I still have reservations about his attitude in my heart, I can''t deny that when I was in the prison palace, his anxiety and worry were very obvious! Some things may not really look at the surface, don''t you think? " At this time, Su Ling tries to tell Xiao Xue about her and Huang Yinli''s life experience, but then she thinks, now she is so weak, if she really said something that she can''t accept, eventually lead to her illness aggravation, then she will also repent! In fact, as the daughter of the South Xia state, Xiaoxue has received good education and the responsibility she needs to bear as a prince since she was a child, so when she hears Su Ling''s words, she is just a little stunned for a moment. Then she looks at her in surprise and asks in a shallow voice, "Lingzi, are you hiding something from me?" Hearing this, Su Ling was surprised. She knew Xiao Xue was smart, but she just revealed a little bit, and was noticed by her. It''s not very good! In the heart hesitates how to tell Xiao Xue, Feng Mou light blinked two after, hear Su Ling words front a turn, way: "Xiao Xue, you and your emperor father relation how?" In Su Ling''s heart, she always felt that the emperor of the South Xia kingdom should know all the inside stories, of course, if there were any inside stories! So at this time, Su Ling in another way to ask Xiao Xue, but also to find a suitable opportunity to speak! Anyway, she can''t tell Xiaoxue that she and huangyinli are probably half brothers! That sounds too much nonsense! Xiao Xue''s eyes were full of doubts. Although she had already put Su Ling''s words in her heart, she didn''t ask her questions. She answered directly: "my father has a good relationship with me! Why do you ask that? Have you met my father Su Ling shook her head: "no! But this time you are imprisoned in the palace, your father''s contribution is great Words fall, Su Ling clear discovery, Xiao Snow''s cheek on a flash of surprise, although it is fleeting, can still be caught by her. Xiao Xue such performance, whether she can guess, the emperor and Xiao Xue normal relationship, in fact, is not very intimate! Otherwise, Xiao Xue will not have such performance! Such a thought, Su Ling also did not have any concealment, directly told Xiao Xue everything that happened in the prison palace. And in the process of her telling, Xiao Xue''s expression always contains a touch of surprise, even in her eyes, still keep flashing some strange mood! After Su Ling tells Xiao Xue the whole story clearly, she doesn''t get any response. Maybe she''s still very weak, so Xiao Xue doesn''t do anything. After a while, Xiao Xue comes back from her bleary eyes. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Su Ling''s worried eyes. Then she smiles and says, "nothing. I''m just surprised to hear you say that! Actually How to say, the emperor''s father may have high hopes for me, so if I have an accident, he may also be involved! After all Ha ha, I have heard that the reason why the emperor''s father became the emperor was that when the mother Emperor gave birth to me, he found that I was a girl, and he became the emperor of the South Xia kingdom! Strictly speaking, my existence indirectly affects the status of the emperor''s father! " In Xiao Xue such elaboration, even if Su Ling is not willing to think more is also impossible! At this time, she suddenly felt that the emperor would help this time, which might not be what she imagined. In particular, Xiao Xue said that her existence has a direct impact on the status of the emperor. In this way, it makes Su Ling feel that some places may really have problems. But No matter how, under the premise that everything is not clear, she still doesn''t want to put everything on the surface, because once so, it is extremely unfair for Xiao Xue who is ignorant now!Su Ling''s silence soon aroused Xiao Xue''s vigilance. Although still weak, but just after Lou Zhan gives her stimulation and Huang Yinxuan brings her curiosity, Xiao Xue feels that she is full of energy. After staring at Su Ling''s expression for a long time, Xiao Xue''s eyes darkened and asked: "Lingzi, are you really hiding something from me? If it''s about me, you can tell me! There''s no secret between us, and now I''m in such a state that I can accept anything! " Seeing that Xiao Xue has an attitude of breaking the bridge, Su Ling is more convinced that she can''t tell Xiao Xue about it in a short time. In fact, she also hopes Xiaoxue can be happy. If the appearance of huangyinli can add some color to her chaotic life, she thinks it''s good for her condition! So, after Su Ling has restrained all her emotions, she can''t help looking at Xiao Xue jokingly and saying, "what can I hide from you! However, I''m curious. Is there any advantage in your getting better so soon? " Looking at Su Ling''s suspicious and obviously teasing look on her face, Xiao Xue seems to have a heart like gouge out Su Ling''s eye. Then she turns her lips and says, "what good can I do! At the beginning, he did things without any scruples. Now it''s just a bowl of soup. Do you think I can be happy like a little girl after so much experience because of his little change? Stop it Although Xiao Xue is trying to deny her happiness from the bottom of her heart, before Su Lingming, her mood is still as pure and pure as her eyes. However, Su Ling didn''t want to tease Xiao Xue again. After thinking about it, she asked coldly, "Why are you locked up by the queen? And when we went in to save you, we didn''t find the whereabouts of Hua Ning and Hua Shang! But not long ago, the two of them came here on their own initiative, so I arranged them in the wing room not far away. Do you want to see them? " Su Ling fully expresses her respect for Xiao Xue. Hua Ning and Hua Shang are her personal female guards after all. As for how to deal with or how to choose, she naturally gives Xiao Xue to deal with. However, it is necessary for her to seriously understand what happened between Xiaoxue and the queen, and finally she will be imprisoned in Penglai Pavilion! Xiao Xue''s expression was awe inspiring when she heard the sound, and then a light sneer appeared on her lips. Her eyes looked at her fingertips rubbing each other, and whispered in a low voice: "the mother emperor did this to me, but I didn''t expect it! That night, long after you were taken away by mother Yue, she came back again! Later, she took me to the back hall of the mother emperor. When the mother emperor came back, she talked about marrying Lou Zhan. At that time, I was probably too excited, so I had a big fight with my mother, because I never thought of marrying Lou Zhan, or I never thought of marrying anyone! As a result, my excitement angered the mother emperor. That night, I was put in prison by her order. This stay lasted for three days. I thought the mother emperor was in love with me, so I wanted to fight her decision with a hunger strike, but it turned out that I was still wrong! " Xiao Xue''s tone of self mockery makes Su Ling feel very sad. Maybe it''s because Xiao Xue''s mother daughter friendship between her mother and the emperor, so it''s a big blow to her after the incident. Maybe it''s because marrying Lou Zhan will directly lead to a complete break in her relationship with Huang Yinli. Anyway, Xiao Xue and Xia Feimian are defeated this time. After a while, Su Ling sighed and looked at Xiao Xue''s melancholy and sadness. She stretched out her hand to hold her cool fingertips and comforted her: "don''t think so much. No matter what, we are here. As long as it''s something you don''t want to do, even your mother can''t force you! "You mean Hua Ning and Hua Shang are here?" Xiao Xue was moved by Su Ling''s words, but the next year, she suddenly thought of Hua Ning and Hua Shang mentioned by Su Ling, and her tone was also a little surprised. Originally, after she was imprisoned by her mother that night, Hua Ning and Hua Shang disappeared, and she was in Penglai Pavilion all the time. She didn''t know what happened outside. If it''s really like what Lingzi said, Huaning and Huashang appear together after she was rescued, it doesn''t sound different, but now she can''t easily believe others, and her intuition is that there must be a problem! So now, she can not believe anyone, but she will definitely choose to believe Su Ling! Smelling speech, Su Ling nodded in silence, "I rescued you last night, and I didn''t find any trace of them in the prison. However, it may be that recently we are only looking for you, so we have ignored them! But think about it, you were rescued by us last night. As a result, the two of them began to inquire about your whereabouts in the street this morning. It seems unreasonable! If I were the queen, I would have used your people to threaten you, but it is unlikely that I would have let them go and come to find you instead! That''s why I feel strange. After they came, I asked Bao Xiaosan and Bi Rao to look at them. They didn''t come to see you for the time being! " With that, Su Ling carefully looks at Xiao Xue''s look, and her solemn tone is actually reminding Xiao Xue that the appearance of Hua Ning and Hua Shang may be a conspiracy.Maybe, maybe not, but they have to guard against it! After all, Su Ling hasn''t told Xiao Xue. Last night, they were in front of the queen. When Huang Laosan was struggling with the queen, Huang Yinli escaped from the dark with Xiao Xue. Although the queen didn''t see Xiao Xue being rescued, everyone knows that it must have something to do with them! At that time, Xiao Xue, who always sat firmly in the head of Chuang, secretly thought about Su Ling''s admonition and the problems she said. For a moment, she doubted that it was not that she thought her own people would rebel, but that the current situation might not allow them to continue their old self! Today, she is really aware of the mother emperor''s personality, perhaps family love, such friendship, is really worthless in her heart! See Xiao snow don''t speak, Su Ling also don''t want to pile up too many problems in her heart. Therefore, Su Ling quickly pretended to pat her hands easily and said, "don''t think about these problems first! It''s important to keep fit first! There is still heat in your body. It''s not too late for you to recover after Linfeng finds the snow lotus! Have a good rest first Su Ling has long seen that although Xiao Xue''s spirit has recovered a little, she is still struggling with the fact that she will, so then she forced Xiao Xue to lie on the soft couch again with an unquestionable attitude. After a moment of looking at each other in silence, she watched Xiao Xue''s eyelids become heavier and heavier. Until her breathing gradually stabilized, Su Ling sighed. Her eyes were a little bitter and looked at her. Then she walked out of the wing room in a shallow voice. Inside the room, outside the window lattice which is knocked open by Lou Zhan, the breeze blows ceaselessly, and with the tenderness of the breeze, the broken hair beside Xiao Xue''s face is blown disorderly. When Xia Feimian returns to the main hall of Weiyang palace, Fang sits on the top of the palace, and then the tea cup beside the table falls to the ground. The shrill sound startled the manservants in the hall, and all of them knelt down on the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe! On one side, hearing the sound of mother Yue, as soon as she entered the room, she saw that Xia Feimian''s face was full of unhappiness. She could not help but step forward carefully and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what happened?" Hearing this, Xia Fei''s cold eyes glared at mother Yue. Then she raised her lips sarcastically and asked, "how did the servant go into the prison palace? Can you find out the reason?" Suddenly asked, mother Yue''s expression flashed a touch of panic, and then nodded, "Your Majesty, not yet! There''s something strange about this matter, and I''m stepping up my investigation! " "Investigation? You tell me, how do you want to investigate? This morning, Shang Si of the Ministry of punishment said that all the female officials in the prison died strangely last night. How do you explain this? Last night, I asked you to investigate! You tell me why they all died, and what did you do? Huh? You said Xia Fei Mian''s tone was cold, and even her eyes flashed with fire. Obviously, she was quite dissatisfied with mother Yue at this time. It''s true that in Xia Feimian''s questioning, mother Yue can''t help recalling the absurd behavior of last night. Only then can she realize that she was just indulgent once and would cause so much trouble. Immediately, mother Yue knelt down on the ground in panic, hoping to lower her head to the marble floor, and said in fear: "Your Majesty, please spare your life. This is the fault of the lower officer, but please give the lower officer another chance. The lower officer will investigate this matter and find out the truth!" When mother Yue pleaded guilty, she suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know enough about the queen! Because she always thought that as the chief female officer around the queen, her identity was much more noble than others. But in the face of the Queen''s question, she realized that some people''s authority can''t tolerate any sand! Even no matter what kind of confidant, if she made a mistake, she would not even care about a little bit of old love! Xia Fei Mian looked down at the humble posture of mother Yue. Her lips were painted red, and her eyes were shining. She immediately waved her sleeves for a moment and said indifferently: "I only give you three days. If you can''t find any useful clues, then you can abdicate my position as a female official!" In Xia Feimian''s tone and expression, it''s not difficult to see her threat to mother Yue, and it''s her action of suppressing first and then raising, which is really a wake-up call for mother Yue. After mother Yue left the main hall of Weiyang palace as if she was guilty, Xia Feimian looked at the other people kneeling in the hall, and then said in a cold voice: "all step back!" "Yes After everyone retreats, Xia Feimian rubs her forehead with one hand for a moment, and half rates looks up at the empty Weiyang palace again. Suddenly, a sense of loneliness arises. Many years ago, the past also reappears. "Here comes the emperor!" In the quiet Weiyang palace, Xia Feimian, who is quietly recalling the past, suddenly hears a cry from the palace people outside the gate. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and his lips were full of smiles. Looking at the main door of the hall, he saw the man in gold, black and soft silver brocade walking along. He could not help joking: "it''s rare that the emperor is not polite to Buddhism, so he has time to come to my Weiyang palace! It''s a rarity to say! "Xia Feimian''s attitude towards the emperor is really a bit strange, but the man who slowly walks in outside the door is looking at her gently, his eyes with unspeakable color, slightly nodding, and his voice is like a clean spring that stirs people''s heart: "Your Majesty is serious!" After leaving Xiaoxue''s Tianzi No.1 room, Su Ling stood at the door and looked around. Then she hesitated for a moment and went directly to the room where Huang Laosan was. But before he entered, he heard the sound of the wine jar crashing on the ground. He was surprised to guess whether Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan had drunk too much, so he listened: "OK! good point! It''s the third! I''ve been wandering outside for so many years. I haven''t drunk so much for a long time! " Immediately, Huang Laosan''s voice was low and melodious, "if you want to go back, no one will stop you, it''s just that you can''t let go!" "Old three! Some things know on the line, do not always say so clearly! There''s a sentence you haven''t heard before. If you can''t see through it, keep on being friends! As for the atmosphere in the palace of Qi Chu, I will not go back in my life even if I beg! What''s more, how much your mother doesn''t want to see me, do you know? " What Huang Yinxuan said seems to be full of irony, but after careful identification, it seems that he can hear many helplessness from it. Everyone has a story, but the emergence of Huang Yinxuan can be said to happen around him. Even if Su Ling wants to ignore it, it''s impossible! Standing outside the door, listening to the two brothers constantly making cups and changing cups, Su Ling didn''t want to go in and disturb them for a while. The brother she hadn''t seen for a long time, even if he wasn''t born in person, was in harmony. She thought it would be a little redundant for her to go in! "Why don''t you go in?" Originally feel oneself superfluous, but there are always some people do not open their eyes in this situation, this scene disturbed the idea of Su Ling. As soon as he looked sideways, he was dazzled by the silver mask on Huang Yinli''s face. Immediately, Su Ling said: "do you care?" Huang Yinli He always felt that Su Ling''s sister-in-law''s attitude towards him was a little strange recently, and even didn''t get angry with him often. But on second thought, maybe he is wearing a mask now, and his younger sister-in-law doesn''t know his identity? In the heart to find a step for himself, at the same time, comforted himself by the way. After a moment, Huang Yinli adjusted her mood, walked to the wing room, and said: "it''s all my people, come in!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 828 In the heart to find a step for himself, at the same time, comforted himself by the way. After a moment, Huang Yinli adjusted her mood, walked to the wing room, and said: "it''s all my people, come in!" Huang Yin glass such attitude, let Su Ling give him a white eye directly. He is wearing a mask, but he always reveals his identity. Is there something wrong with him! In the wing room, because Huang Yinxuan''s cheek was covered with whiskers, only his sometimes calm eyes were particularly prominent. When Huang Laosan sees Su Ling and Huang Yinli enter the room at the same time, Junyan''s outline is a little warm, and then he drinks the wine in one gulp. Huang Yinxuan didn''t see Huang Yinli before he came to ju''an restaurant. But at this time see him a red eye-catching cloud satin brocade robe slowly step in, eyes can not help but set on him. An inexplicable sense of familiarity arises spontaneously. "This is..." Huang Yinxuan looked at Huang Yinli with a full look. It was obvious that some of his characteristics attracted Huang Yinxuan''s attention. Seeing this, Huang Laosan just glanced at it casually, and then said in a weak tone: "acquaintance!" Huang Yin Xuan picks eyebrow: "don''t introduce?" In such a conversation, Huang Yinli is sitting beside Huang Laosan calmly. Her eyes under the mask look at the scattered wine jar around the table. Without saying much, she picks up an empty wine glass and immediately opens a jar of wine. She fills it up and drinks it. Huang Yinli''s style makes Huang Yinxuan feel more subtle. He feels that he must know him! In the face of huangyinxuan''s look, huangyinli is still my old self, while suling feels a mysterious atmosphere in front of the three brothers. I don''t know what is the reason of yuyinxuan''s appearance? Was it just because she had accidentally disturbed him in the countryside? But it''s obvious that he and Huang Laosan are more familiar with each other. Have they met before? Su Ling''s careful thinking kept hovering in his mind, and Huang Laosan, who was always calm, didn''t smile at Huang Yinxuan''s rhetorical question. Holding the wine glass gently shallow drink, eyes have already glued in Su Ling a confused face. "How''s Xiao Xue?" The air in the wing room is full of wine fragrance. Seeing Su Ling standing in the same place, Huang Laosan looks at them and immediately asks. Hearing this, Su Ling came back to her senses. She walked to the other side of him and sat down. She was quite disappointed and said, "are you ok! I''m just worried about how Xia Feimian will deal with Xiaoxue next! " "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth! If you can save her from the Palace once, you can also save her a second time Huang Yinli''s tone seemed to be obviously careless. And a listen to this speech, Su Ling immediately not happy, across Huang old three stare at him, don''t have good spirit of say: "yo! What do you mean, do you want Xiaoxue to be imprisoned again or what? What do you mean once and twice! Can you hope for her Words fall, accompanied by Su Ling gouged out Huang Yin glass a move, sitting opposite them Huang Yin Xuan suddenly smile, eyes also seem to flash light, "Xiao Xue? Is she the woman in the room just now? Is she the queen of the South Xia kingdom? " "Do you know her?" Su Ling asked Huang Yinxuan with a small eyebrow. I don''t know if she is too careless recently. How can she always feel that Huang Yinxuan''s eyes just looking at Xiao Xue are not right? What the hell is he doing?! Huang Yin Xuan still smiles, but the beard on his lips blocks most of his look. Su Ling is itching to see it. She wants to pull it out for him one by one! "Do you still need to know? Nowadays, in the South Xia state, who doesn''t know that tainv has betrayed the queen for a man? It''s said that the imperial palace is considering cutting tainv now. Guess who will replace her? " Huang Yin Xuan this tone, how to listen to all have a kind of see the excitement don''t dislike the matter big rush feet! Now, Su Ling is not happy! Small hand with the attitude of no doubt, directly will Huang old three body in front of was to carry up, then looked up to do a cup of bold and unconstrained. When he threw the glass on the table again, he wiped the corner of his lips and looked at Huang Yinxuan and said: "second prince, right? Do your family know that you are such a spectator? Even if you don''t know Xiao Xue, you won''t be sarcastic! But if you don''t say it, I don''t want it even if it''s given to me. Do you think Xiao Xue would value power so much? Stop it! Just by what the queen did to her this time, if it was me, I would not hesitate to sever the mother daughter relationship with her directly! " Su Ling''s expression and posture, all reflect the disdain for the queen, and even the desire for profit, this kind of thing will never happen to her. But at that time, everything Su Ling showed seemed to have changed in Huang Yinxuan''s eyes. His eyes were slightly heavy, and the corners of his lips were driving the beard around his cheeks. His eyes were looking at Su Ling for a moment, as if he were looking at other people through her.This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, may be quite normal, but if Huang Laosan finds out, it''s a big deal! How can his daughter-in-law be seen like this?! So, after he thought about it, he immediately blocked half of his body in front of Su Ling. Even in order to show his ownership, he put his arms around Su Ling''s shoulder in front of Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli. Junyan on a piece of indifference, but the temperature on the fingertip, but revealed his care for Su Ling! After these actions are finished, Huang Laosan raises his eyes. As a result, he sees that Huang Yinxuan''s eyes are still fixed on Su Ling''s face. This time, he takes a jar of wine and throws it directly to the opposite of Huang Yinxuan. Huang Yinxuan felt that a weak figure was hovering in her mind. Some of her trance eyes seemed to float something. Out of his alert heart, he didn''t want to punch directly. As a result, a jar of good wine was directly smashed by him in the air. The broken porcelain pieces and the wine in the jar all splashed on the table. Let''s not talk about Huang Laosan. He throws a jar of wine directly at Huang Yinxuan, and then seems to be able to guess his action. At the moment when Huang Yinxuan moves, he directly pulls Su Ling to three meters away. So, when Huang Yinli''s eyes were dazed, she looked at Huang Yinxuan, looked down at her wet chest, and then raised her hand to wipe her cheek. Then she found that the whole mask was dripping wine. Who did he provoke? In addition to Huang Yinli, naturally Huang''s second son is not so good either! He didn''t know that what he broke was a jar of good wine. Although the smell of wine was overflowing, he still had half of his hand covered with a wine jar that wasn''t broken completely, let alone the sleeve on his right arm had been soaked. Was this natural disaster a bit of a miracle? Su Ling pursed her mouth and looked at Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli''s embarrassment. Suddenly, she was still in a dull mood and seemed to have a bright moment. She found that as long as there is Huang Laosan around, her mood can be surprisingly good! This It''s not scientific! A moment later, the short silence in the wing room was broken by an urgent knock outside the door. Su Ling and Huang Laosan looked at each other for a moment. Before they spoke, they heard Bi Rao shouting: "Miss, are you there, miss?" Bi Rao?! Su Ling pulls away Huang old three to embrace her arm, walk to the door, just open the door, Bi Rao this wench directly planted to come over, fix one''s eyes to see Su Ling, immediately pull her to say: "young lady, have urgent matter!" "What''s the matter?" Bi Rao said, pulling Su Ling out, the tone is also full of confusion, "Miss, you come quickly! Hua Ning and Hua Shang are out of fashion! " Su Ling Who are the people who are drawing the wind? Also can''t take care of the room of Huang Laosan and others, Su Ling all the way by Bi Rao to pull to the second floor of the restaurant on the other side of the wing room. And Bi Rao so eager appearance, although not for the first time, but Su Ling vaguely feel, things should be very difficult, otherwise this girl will not go crazy into this. "Look, miss When the door of the wing room is pushed open by Bi Rao, Su Ling turns her eyes to see that Hua Ning and Hua Shang are kneeling in the middle of the wing room, kowtowing ceaselessly. As for Bao Xiaosan, she looks at them at a loss, obviously frightened. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bao Xiaosan and Hua Ning''s Huashang look sideways at the same time. As soon as they see Su Ling, Hua Ning''s eyes suddenly light up a fire of hope. As soon as they turn their knees, they begin to kowtow to Su Ling, and they say with one voice: "please let''s meet the princess Please, Princess... " Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and glanced at BI Rao with an awkward expression. Then she went in. At the moment of closing the door, Hua Ning suddenly whispered, "princess, we won''t harm your highness!" Flower staring at Su Ling''s eyes, full of prayer and helplessness, although kneeling on the ground, but two people are still straight, and that kind of posture has Su Ling if it is not agreed, they can''t get up on their knees. At that time, Bi Rao stands beside Su Ling and looks at Hua Ning and other people''s actions. She anxiously pulls Su Ling''s sleeve and can''t bear it. Silent for a long time, although Su Ling did not say anything, but her eyes always look at two people. In this depressing atmosphere, Hua Ning and Hua Chang seemed more urgent and could not help kowtowing again. See two people''s forehead gradually emerge blood, suling heart can''t bear, after all, they are Xiao Xue deli''s subordinates, she is not qualified to deal with them. Moreover, up to now, the appearance of these two people is strange, but at least up to now, it is still stable. Thinking about this, Su Ling sighed and said, "do you two want to see Xiao Xue?" Hua Ning nodded, "princess, I know you doubt the original intention of our appearance, but please believe that we are loyal to tainv and will never betray her!" Smell speech, Su Ling smile, "is it? Why don''t you explain why Xiaoxue was rescued and you two appeared so timely!Where were you when she was imprisoned? " Su Ling''s question is quite sharp and clear. If she wants to believe it, she also needs to know the specific process. It is undeniable that her doubts about Hua Ning and Hua Shang are actually "growing with each passing day."! Hua Ning and Hua Shang looked at each other for a moment, then they still spoke from Hua Ning and said: "princess, please believe us! On that day, after tainv was imprisoned, we were also locked up by mother Yue. Later, she was a female official with a good relationship. She told us that tainv was rescued, and she also released us! So, after we left the palace, we began to inquire about the news of tainv all over the capital. Princess, what we said is true Su Ling listens to Hua Ning''s reply and walks to one side of the seat quietly. The plain skirt rippling with her action, and the gesture is just like Hua Ning''s mood at this time, uneasy and fluctuating. "Oh? In this way, the appearance of the female official was really timely! " These words, even if Hua Ning two people again silly, also can hear among them of sarcasm. When two people look at each other again for a moment, Hua Ning''s face sinks. Then she turns to Su Ling''s direction and purses her red lips. It seems that she is thinking about something. Seeing this, Su Ling is not worried. She knows Hua Ning must have something to say. Now it depends on whether she is willing to tell the whole story or not! As for what she said just now, Su Ling didn''t believe a word from the bottom of her heart. Although there is no absolute truth in the world, it is impossible to have so many coincidences. In Hua Ning''s thinking, Bao Xiaosan quickly goes to bi Rao''s side. They stand together and begin to whisper soon. At this time, Su Ling obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to them, and she had already found out that Bao Da didn''t know where to go! But these are not important now, what she wants to know most is that the appearance of Hua Ning and Hua Shang, what evil intention in the end! Soon, the abdomen Fei in Su Ling''s heart hasn''t settled. Hua Ning''s face is a Lin, and her waist is more straight. She seems to make up her mind. She looks at Su Ling''s calm voice: "princess, can you talk about it alone?" Su Ling hears a voice light shake head, "don''t need, everyone in this room, all deserve to believe, you can speak up!" Although she got Su Ling''s promise, Hua Ning didn''t think so. On the contrary, her face became more dignified and her tone became low. "Princess, we really won''t harm your highness! But there is one thing I think you need to know! It''s not so easy for us to leave the palace, but it involves too much. If the princess can go to a place with her, I believe she will understand everything! " Hua Ning''s attitude, if it were anyone, would inevitably have no doubt. And Su Ling looked at Hua Ning carefully. Although she felt her face was more and more ugly, she felt that what she said must be something she didn''t know. Careful thought, Su Ling think, and flower coagulation go, maybe still necessary. If you want to know the real intention of Hua Ning and Hua Chang, it''s really not convincing just by their words. What''s more, Su Ling also believes in the saying that if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can get the tiger''s son! After thinking about it, Su Ling nodded coolly under Hua Ning''s nervous gaze, "OK! Lead the way At this moment, if Hua Ning and Hua Chang have no purpose, she doesn''t believe it! In the twinkling of an eye, in Bao Xiaosan and Bi Rao''s worried look, Su Ling left ju''an restaurant alone with Hua Ning. And Huashang continues to stay, and Bao Xiaosan and Birao are in charge together. Walking out of ju''an restaurant, Su Ling couldn''t open her eyes because of the dazzling sunshine, even her right eyelid beat for a while. Hua Ning, I hope you don''t let me and Xiao Xue down! Today, she has a reason not to go, but for Xiao Xue''s future, she has to do it. On the streets of the capital of the southern Xia Dynasty, peddlers are constantly crying. It is precisely because they are women''s country that almost all the women in the streets are strong, proud and burly. While walking, Hua Ning closely followed Su Ling''s look. After looking up at the sky, she suddenly said: "princess, in fact, we were released by Wang Ping!" "Oh? It''s her Su Ling didn''t have any surprised reaction, on the contrary, let Hua Ning have no bottom in her heart. Eyes slightly turned two times, and then said: "princess, do you know that if your highness really breaks with the queen this time, then her life will be ruined!" Su Ling''s pace is slightly slow, and her side eyes are glaring at Hua Ning. She retorts: "it''s a bit too much to say that Xiao Xue has been destroyed all her life! Don''t you follow Xiao Xue for so long and still don''t understand what she really wants in her heart? " "Princess, what you see is one-sided! Now your Highness has been rescued by you. Have you ever thought how humiliating it is for the queen!Moreover, no matter what, it''s all the affairs of the state of the South Xia. The princess, as a member of the state of Qi and Chu, is involved in the affairs of other countries. It''s not reasonable for her to do so! " Hua Ning''s slightly didactic attitude makes Su Ling''s cheek suddenly appear a touch of sarcasm. As she walks, she doesn''t know why, and her agitation and uneasiness are gradually expanding! After Su Ling forced herself to suppress the ups and downs in her heart, she stood in the same place and stood in the Sunny Street, squinting at Hua Ning''s heavy cheek. Her eyes narrowed and she said with a smile, "Hua Ning, are you standing in the position of the queen or Xiao Xue? How can I remember that you are Xiaoxue''s close female officials? As her people, can you change your targets at any time? " Hua Ning is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear Su Ling''s sarcasm in her voice. But soon, as she moves forward, her eyes suddenly tighten. She immediately looks back at Su Ling who is still standing in the same place and says, "princess, it''s better to discuss this later. The place we''re going to has arrived!" From the beginning, Su Ling had a bad feeling for Hua Ning in her heart, so after seeing Hua Ning pointing to a humble house, she said with a smile, "here, shouldn''t be where Wang Ping is!" Although Su Ling is suspicious tone, but Hua Ning after listening to this, still can''t help showing surprised look. Even for a moment, Su Ling clearly saw the worry and struggle in her eyes. But it''s just a fleeting scene. Hua Ning''s look seems to be more calm in the next moment. It''s like the tense feeling that she has to be on the verge of an arrow. When she faces Su Ling, the whole person presents a feeling of entanglement and choice. "Princess, are you afraid?" Until this moment, Hua Ning''s attitude changed, even looking at Su Ling''s expression is no longer respectful. On the contrary, it contains a hidden hatred. This from where, Su Ling does not understand, but also does not want to understand! There must be a reason. Hua Ning''s ability to bring her here shows that maybe the people behind them didn''t want her to walk out of the house again. but whether she can leave or not, she still has the final say. "Afraid? Sorry, it''s not in the dictionary! " Su Ling glances at Hua Ning contemptuously. When she stares at herself, Su Ling passes Hua Ning and goes directly to the door of the house. But before she reaches for her hand and knocks on the door, the door suddenly opens, and then a pungent familiar fragrance suddenly invades Su Ling''s nose. "Princess, I''m sorry..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 829 When outside the gate of the house, Su Ling was attacked by a strong fragrance. Her eyes struggled a few times, then her eyelids drooped and she fell into a coma. Hua Ning behind her, when she saw Su Ling''s limp body, quickly came forward to catch her. And slowly open the door, the instant eye was dark expression of Xia Feimian, her body side, also accompanied by mother Yue and Wang Ping! "Your Majesty, Princess dust has brought it! I don''t know... " Hua Ning''s tone is a little confused, and when she looks at Xia Fei Mian, she seems to be careful. Hearing this, Xia Fei''s eyes glanced at Hua Ning, then sneered, "don''t worry, Xueer is my daughter after all. Even if she does something wrong, I will give her a chance to correct it! You did a good job this time. Next, it''s up to you to let Xueer go back to the palace! If I can bring her back safely, I will not cut her status! " "By your Majesty''s will!" Hua Ning nodded and immediately handed over the comatose Su Ling to Wang Ping! Wang Ping quickly turns her hand and holds Su Ling effortlessly. She reaches out her hand neatly and moves smoothly! Xu is because she has long held a grudge against Su Ling. When she took Su Ling, she twisted her arm in secret. After Hua Ning turns around and leaves the house quickly, mother Yue looks at Xia Feimian''s face and asks: "Your Majesty, do you really want to forgive tainv?" Xia Feimian sneered contemptuously, slowly turned her eyes to mother Yue, and said, "when did I say I intend to forgive her? Make a mistake, I will give her a chance to correct, but it does not mean I will forgive her! You go to preach my will. Xia Xiaoxue, the grand daughter, is arrogant and immoral. She openly regards etiquette as nothing. One day, she will be stripped of her name and demoted as a royal daughter! Xia Xiaofu, the second daughter of the imperial family, will take over the position of empress of the South Xia state At the end of the sentence, Xia Feimian glanced at Su Ling, who was carried on her shoulder by Wang Ping. Then she tilted her feet and said, "take her back to the palace! It''s Hua Ning who betrayed Xueer "Yes Mother Yue nodded in surprise. At this time, she also felt that even though she had been with the queen for nearly 20 years, she never seemed to know her enough. Otherwise, she has always thought that the empress of too female Xiao snow is really love, but now it seems, is not! Along the way, luxurious chariots swaggered through the market, and people stopped on the street. Although they didn''t know whose carriage it was, just looking at the magnificent decoration and the performance of eight horses pulling the chariot, they knew that it must be rich or expensive. When the carriage just drove to the center of the capital and passed by ju''an restaurant, Xia Feimian, who opened the car curtain, took a cool look at the restaurant, then sneered and asked the curtain to go down. What Xia Feimian didn''t notice is that on the second floor of the restaurant at that time, several figures were standing at the window, looking at the carriage moving away with awe inspiring. At the second floor window, Huang Yinli watched the chariot go away, and the thin lip under the mask laughed for a moment, saying: "I hope this time, we can solve all the problems together!" Hearing this, Huang Laosan looked sideways, "you''d better think about it clearly!" Huang Laosan''s tone seems to be a little cold, and Huang Yinli, as his elder brother, naturally understands him. Therefore, Huang Yinli looked at Huang Laosan with puzzled eyes and asked, "what do you mean?" "Think for yourself!" Qin Liang''s tone settled, Huang Laosan stepped out of the wing room. At this point, Huang Yinli looked at his back helplessly and doubtfully, half pay did not come back! On one side, Huang Yinxuan, who was still smelling of wine on his sleeve, could not help laughing at the obscure interaction between them, "are you used to talking so unintelligibly? Huang Yinli, I''m really curious. If it wasn''t for your mother, who would be the crown prince of the state of Qi and Chu? " "You know me?" Huang Yinli hears Huang Yinxuan call his name directly, and his heart is slightly shocked. After all, from beginning to end, he has never revealed his identity. Seeing Huang Yinli''s surprised appearance, Huang Yinxuan smiles in her heart. Sometimes her cold eyes seem to be more profound. She reaches out and brushes her sleeve and says: "in the world, I''m afraid you are the only one who can make the third man speak without scruple! Huangyinli, there is no real competition between you and me! Don''t be careless, you In the wing room after Huang Laosan left, Huang Yinxuan''s attitude also changed dramatically in the blink of an eye. As for Huang Yinli, he knew the existence of Huang Yinxuan for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see each other more than ten years later, and he would say this. "Second, what do you want to do? What happened in those years has already changed. Why do you worry about it? " Huang Yinli''s tone of persuasion seemed to irritate Huang Yinxuan in an instant. You can feel the sudden change of momentum in him in a moment. Her eyes were like poison, staring at HuangYin glass. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light suddenly appeared. Youyou said:"I''m sorry? Huang Yinli, you should remember how my mother died in those years! If it''s you today, can you turn a blind eye to the people who hurt your mother? I have been away from the palace for 15 years. Do you remember that I was three out of twenty this year? If it had not been for your mother''s forced insertion, I would have been the prince of the state of Qi Chu Huang Yin xuanqin cool voice, such as the cold winter wind, straight into the heart of Huang Yin glass. What he said is true, but now everything has already been decided. How can a country''s crown prince be changed. Moreover, even if he abdicated, he would not give the throne to Huang Yinxuan. After all, his character became vicious after the changes of that year. Although he had not contacted each other for many years, the news of each other would still spread to him from time to time. Huang Yinxuan, your appearance this time seems not simple! After listening to Huang Yinxuan''s obscure words, Huang Yinli doesn''t say anything. Instead, she stares at him like a torch. Then she moves her thin lips, sighs, and turns to leave the wing room. The weather outside the window is beautiful and frightening, but Huang Yinxuan feels more and more unbalanced in her heart. He should be the prince of the world, he should be the one who enjoys the glory and wealth! Shapiro, after 15 years, I''m back! The Imperial Palace after Xia Feimian returns to the palace with mother Yue and others, no one knows that the empress''s chariot is still filled with Su Ling who has been dazed. After the chariot is stable outside the gate of Weiyang palace, Xia Feimian signals to Wang Ping and mammy Yue, and immediately leads her out of the chariot. Maybe it''s a coincidence that Xia Xiaofu is quietly waiting outside Weiyang palace. Seeing the appearance of Xia Feimian, Xia Xiaofu immediately steps forward and nods to say hello, "long live the mother emperor!" "What are you doing here?" Xia Feimian''s face is filled with a short surprise, and then frowns at Xia Xiaofu. It''s obvious that this daughter''s status in her heart is really different from Xiao Xue. Although Xia Xiaofu was not angry because of the Queen''s attitude towards her, she had no choice but to bear it. Aware that Xia Feimian is not a happy tone, Xia Xiaofu immediately said: "mother emperor, I don''t know if there is any news about the elder sister?" Hearing the sound, Xia Feimian''s eyes are sharp. She throws her sleeves over Xia Xiaofu and goes to the main hall of Weiyang palace. At the same time, she says in a cool tone: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" "The mother emperor, the son minister just wants to help you share your worries, and the son minister wants to tell the mother emperor about Su Ling!" Xia Xiaofu''s tone is quite anxious to call a sentence behind Xia Feimian. As soon as she mentions Su Ling, Xia Feimian stops and stands in the same place without looking back. She looks directly at Xia Xiaofu from the direction of her shoulder and asks: "about Su Ling?" Seeing that Xia Feimian seems to have a strong interest in this, Xia Xiaofu immediately steps forward, stands on her side and whispers: "mother emperor, it''s really about Su Ling!" Xia Xiaofu breaks the boat, because from the bottom of her heart, she feels that if she wants to move to Xia Xiaoxue, then Su Ling must also consider this. Xia Xiaoxue may not be justified, but in her heart, she always feels that the existence of Su Ling will affect her status, which is intolerable. "Come in with me!" Hearing the words, Xia Feimian slowly turns around and looks at Xia Xiaofu. Then she looks over her and looks at the carriage still parked outside Weiyang palace. As soon as her eyes are tight, she orders Xia Xiaofu. After Xia Xiaofu follows Xia Feimian into the main hall, Wang Ping and mother Yue appear in the chariot. They look around and quickly pull Su Ling out of the chariot, and then go straight to the side hall of Weiyang palace! After entering the main hall, Xia Feimian seems to be a little tired sitting in the upper hand, rubbing the eyebrows, eyes stingy look at Xia Xiaofu, directly asked: "what do you want to say?" Xia Fei Mian looks at Xia Xiaofu, and the impatience between her eyebrows gradually emerges. See this, Xia Xiaofu urgent step forward, at the same time very serious tone said: "mother emperor, in fact, Su Ling to save elder sister''s thing, is already premeditated!" It''s no wonder that Xia Feimian doesn''t like her daughter, because she can understand what she says. But Xia Xiaofu is not good at calculation, and her mind is still immature. However, she is always pretentious, so when she sees Xia Feimian without any expression, she adds something to her speech: "mother emperor, when she was in the side hall that night, her children''s ministers met Su Ling!" Xia Feimian has no surprised attitude, just a moment to pick eyebrows, "Oh? You''ve seen her. What did you say? " Xia Xiaofu always can''t understand Xia Feimian''s mind, but she secretly speculates, but thinks that they are all right. Therefore, when she thought that Xia Feimian was finally interested in what she said, she immediately said: "mother emperor, Su Ling was eavesdropping in the side hall that night, and she was wearing black clothes, obviously what she wanted to do! Moreover, I suspect that she has overheard the conversation between the mother emperor and Lou Zhan, so... ""Yes? But I remember that you also eavesdropped a lot that night! " Xia Feimian asked, let Xia Xiaofu suddenly a Leng, obviously some can''t keep up with the Queen''s rhythm. What she wanted to say was about Su Ling. Why did the mother emperor suddenly mention her! Xia Xiaofu''s face is bleary, and Xia Feimian also follows, but she doesn''t smile. The mother and daughter looked at each other in silence, and no one spoke. Just at this time, Xia Xiaofu''s heart is hovering all kinds of thoughts, thinking about how to put Su Ling to death, mother Yue also came slowly from the side hall. See Xia Xiaofu still, can''t help but a Zheng, want to say, also stop in the mouth. "All done?" Xia Fei Mian glanced at mother Yue. Her tone was so flat that she couldn''t detect her real thoughts. Now that she heard the Queen''s inquiry, mother Yue turned away from her stupefied look and nodded: "it''s done!" Hearing this, Xia Feimian said with a smile: "order Wang Ping to take good care of Su Ling. If it doesn''t work well, I only want you to ask!" Wang Ping?! "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will be cautious!" At this time, mother Yue could not say what she felt in her heart. It is reasonable to say that the empress did not value the second imperial daughter, but this time she issued an order to give the second imperial daughter the throne. Although she has not yet drafted the imperial edict, it is a matter of certainty. If this is the Queen''s plot, then just now she can mention the matter of Su Ling in front of the second emperor''s daughter, which makes mother Yue a little confused. Su Ling is now brought back to the palace by them. It''s very secret. With the mind of the second imperial daughter, I''m afraid it''s not good to know it. It is particularly worth mentioning that Wang Ping is the right man of the second Royal daughter. If the second Royal daughter does anything, I''m afraid she has a few heads to pay for. Mother Yue naturally can''t figure out the reason why Xia Feimian does things like this. As she thinks, Xia Xiaofu immediately shows her fiery attitude towards this matter when she hears that Su Ling is in the palace. As the saying goes, the heart of the emperor is the needle of the sea. Xia Feimian certainly won''t do anything to her disadvantage. So sitting on the top of her, when she saw Xia Xiaofu''s self-sustaining emotional expression, her eyesight suddenly appeared, and the corners of her mouth also moved unexpectedly. And all her expressions, but also fleeting, also fell into the contemplation of mother Yue and Xia Xiaofu, naturally can''t find. As dusk approaches, the Danxia clouds in the sky shine brightly on the glazed tiles of the imperial palace of the southern Xia Dynasty. When Xia Xiaofu left the main hall of Weiyang palace, Fang went down the steps and couldn''t help laughing on her face. Unexpectedly, Su Ling, who is self-sustaining and smart, will be brought back by the mother emperor! And it doesn''t look like she wanted it. However, as long as Su Ling is in the palace, then she has a way to deal with her! These two days, often she recalled that night in Weiyang palace side hall, Su Ling said those words to her, always let her have a lingering fear. Although not sure what Su Ling knows, can prevent Wanyi, she still think Su Ling must get rid of! In that case After having an idea in mind, Xia Xiaofu''s face is overcast. Standing on the steps of Weiyang palace, she looks back at the main hall immersed in a piece of sunshine, and her red lips begin to smile. When the sunset gradually sinks into the Western foot of the mountain, Xia Xiaofu has come to the palace nearby. Standing in front of the hall door of Haoyu building, she looked around. When she found that there was no suspicious person around, she quickly went in. There are few pedestrians in the palace. Today, in the imperial palace of the whole South Xia state, the people who live in the Imperial Palace are not only princess qichuchen who stayed for a few days, but also the seventh Prince of louzhan who has been sitting in the Imperial Palace and never left. And Haoyu building, also can be said to be the only house of louzhan, its treatment can be almost equal to that of the courtiers in the harem. Xia Xiaofu gently pushed open the door, then quickly flashed into the room. At the same time, her figure disappeared into the hall of Haoyu building. Under an ancient tree not far away, a light skirt was lifted by the evening wind, and the man''s eyebrows were full of anger. When Xia Xiaofu enters the Haoyu building, she blinks in front of the dark hall. Although there are few people in Haoyu building, it''s getting late. Why didn''t the palace lantern be lit?! Even the night pearl on the wall is still covered by the cover, only a small piece of light is coming out. Is it hard to see if chenglouzhan is not in haoyulou? Although the heart is born to guess, but Xia Xiaofu or pace calm and familiar to the Haoyu building behind the bedroom. Even her steps are like flowing clouds and flowing water, even without hesitation! It can be seen that this is not the first visit. "The seventh prince?" When stepping into the bedroom door, Xia Xiaofu can''t help but whisper.After waiting for a moment, the whole building was empty, and no sound could be heard. Xia Xiaofu couldn''t help muttering at this time, "where have people gone?" Words fall, her fingertips also just on the door, and as she opened the door of the moment, the smell of medicine immediately into the abuse. Xia Xiaofu carefully sniffed the strong smell of the medicine. She could not help but walk into the bedroom with her nose in her hands. After frowning and closing the door, she saw a bean lamp lit on the table in the bedroom. Her vision was still dim. "Who allowed you to come in!" When Xia Xiaofu walked two steps, from behind the screen on the right side of the bedroom hall, came Lou Zhan''s deep and cold words. Xia Xiaofu shuddered, frowned and speechless, then ran to the screen. After copying the screen of landscape painting, Xia Xiaofu showed up. She felt that the medicine was more pungent, and even gave people a nauseous taste impact. When Xia Xiaofu takes a close look, she finds that Lou Zhan is sitting in the bath bucket with his chest bare. With the rising mist in the bath bucket, Lou Zhan, who should have been ruddy, has a sickly face. Xia Xiaofu see this, immediately a lunge forward, low eyes a look, just found that the bath bucket is a black muddy potion. "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Xiaofu''s tone is full of worry. Why didn''t she hear about Lou Zhan''s injury? And even if he has a stubborn disease in his body, he said that it has rarely happened in recent years! Hearing the sound, Lou Zhan slowly opened his heavy eyelids. His eyes were bright and deep, and he said: "how did you come?" "I come to you! There''s one thing I''m sure you''ll be very happy to hear! " Xia Xiaofu said without a clue, immediately let Lou Zhan half droop eyelids, in the depths of her eyes that she can''t see, across a touch of disgust. Because of Xia Xiaofu''s immaturity, she boasted that she was smart and continued: "I was just in Weiyang palace. I heard that Su Ling was captured by the mother emperor! What are you going to do about it? " Xia Xiaofu, who has no head, directly looks at Lou Zhan and talks to himself, as if he is turning a blind eye to the scene where he is treating his wounds with medicine. At this point, Lou Zhan''s dislike of Xia Xiaofu is more intense. So, after hearing her such inquiry, Lou Zhan''s pale lips slightly pulled, with a bit lazy opened his eyelids, and said: "is Su Ling caught? What does this matter to me? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 830 So, after hearing her such inquiry, Lou Zhan''s pale lips slightly pulled, with a bit lazy opened his eyelids, said: "and me, what''s the relationship?" Xia Xiaofu obviously didn''t expect that Lou Zhan would have such an attitude. The next second, she was surprised. She couldn''t help but take another step to the bath bucket and said, "Lou Zhan, how can you say it has nothing to do with you! Don''t you know that the conversation between you and your mother in the side hall that night has been listened to by Su Ling! If we don''t solve her, what if we... " "What about us?" Lou Zhan interrupts Xia Xiaofu when she is talking. Then she looked at her and said, "she heard the conversation between the queen and me, but how can I remember that you also heard a lot? If that''s the case, will I get rid of you? " It seems that I didn''t expect that Lou Zhan would speak to himself in such an attitude. Xia Xiaofu''s face soon became a little ugly and dignified. Even his eyes filled with doubts and contemplation, he kept observing Lou Zhan''s expression, and then tentatively opened his mouth: "Lou Zhan, what do you mean, do you forget the agreement between us?" Lou Zhan chuckled, "agreement? What is the so-called agreement of the second princess? Is it because I''m on your couch? " "Lou Zhan, you..." Xia Xiaofu is a little angry for a moment. She points to Lou Zhan in anger. Even her fingertips start to tremble slightly. See this, Lou Zhan expression a Lin, then in Xia Xiaofu has not adjusted the mood, suddenly hand quickly pull the clothes on the screen to the hand. Immediately, with a splash of water, his arm gently raised, his body rotated several times in the air, and when he landed and stood still, his clothes were already on his body. Xia Xiaofu''s cheek still presents a look of disbelief, while Lou Zhan arranges her clothes, looks up at her and says, "OK! It''s just a joke with the second princess. Since I know what you said, I won''t let Su Ling off easily! You can rest assured of it Lou Zhan''s different attitude gives Xia Xiaofu an unreal feeling of stepping on the cloud. His eyes revolved with his walking figure, until he watched his sleeves dance with his own eyes, and then all the palace lanterns in the whole vast building were lit, and even the covered night pearl on the wall began to shine in an instant. Xia Xiaofu came back and asked, "are you talking about laughter just now?" When Lou Zhan sat firmly in the chair, he turned his head and looked at Xia Xiaofu. His eyelids sank slightly: "Hmm! Don''t worry about the second princess! " "Good! I heard that Su Ling should be in the side hall of Weiyang palace now. What are you going to do with her? " Xia Xiaofu seems to have a strong desire to get any commitment from Lou Zhan. In particular, she keeps mentioning Su Ling''s attitude, which has already made Lou Zhan upset. At that time, in Xia Xiaofu''s expectant eyes, Lou Zhan took the cool tea on the table, took a sip and said, "I have my own opinion on this matter. You go back first! Haoyu building, you should set foot in it as little as possible in the future. If you are seen by outsiders, you may be attacked by people! " Xia Xiaofu frowns and looks at Lou Zhan. She can''t help feeling a little unbalanced, so the tone of her next speech is not very pleasant. "Seventh prince, are you the kind of person who is afraid of being talked? If so, then you and the mother Emperor... " "Second princess!" Lou Zhan interrupts Xia Xiaofu again, and this time his expression is obviously showing impatience and coldness. Even his low call seemed to have a strong stern color and threat. Xia Xiaofu is a bully. When she sees that Lou Zhan has become so fierce, she can''t help but be afraid. Her eyes wandered a few times, and then she said angrily: "in this case, your highness will go first! But you''d better remember what you promised me When Xia Xiaofu turns around and wants to leave, Lou Zhan immediately sneers and says, "second daughter, it''s better not to be greedy! You want to bring down too female, now you have a dream come true, so why have to deal with Su Ling? What good will it do you to hurt her? " Lou Zhan''s sarcastic attitude makes Xia Xiaofu stand still and turn around in an instant. She looks at Lou Zhan and asks suspiciously: "what do you mean? Do you want to deal with Su Ling? Also, Xia Xiaoxue is not pulled down now, she is just rescued. So, I''m not greedy! It''s the so-called "capable person" who will take the position of tainv! As for Su Ling, haven''t you found that as long as Su Ling doesn''t get rid of her, Xia Xiaoxue will always have the chance to turn defeat into victory! " Lou Zhan listens to Xia Xiaofu''s groundless theory and stares at her. It seems to be a wrong decision to choose to join hands with her. Of course, although he thought so in his heart, Lou Zhan didn''t show it. Instead, he nodded and laughed and said, "you look up to Su Ling too much! Xia Xiaoxue will turn defeat into victory, it can only be said that she is smart!Even if you are afraid of Su Ling, have you ever considered that she is the princess of the state of Qi and Chu. How can she be qualified to intervene in the government of the southern Xia Dynasty? " Although Xia Xiaofu''s mind is not smart enough, but in the blink of an eye, she suddenly feels that Lou Zhan seems to have the suspicion of exonerating Su Ling. I can''t say what it feels like, but in a word, her attitude towards Lou Zhan is very uncomfortable intuitively. If not, Xia Xiaofu has a big chest and no brain. When she thinks about it, she immediately asks, "Lou Zhan, don''t you have any idea about Su Ling? It seems that you don''t want to deal with Su Ling? " After such a question, Xia Xiaofu stares at Lou Zhan''s expression and finds that he is just a flash of cold light in his eyes, but soon returns to peace. This situation, let her can''t help but start to doubt, oneself with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly? Lou Zhan is holding a teacup in his hand. Maybe he is a little far away from Xia Xiaofu, so the latter doesn''t find that the teacup on his fingertips has been pinched by him and starts to make a thin sound of fragmentation. When Xia Xiaofu is waiting for Lou Zhan to say something, she only responds with two simple words, "good go!" At this point, although Xia Xiaofu was unhappy, she could only give up in the end. Anyway, she believes that Lou Zhan is still in the palace of the South Xia Kingdom, so he is bound to be on the same front with himself! After the hall door of Haoyu building is opened by Xia Xiaofu, Lou Zhan sits at the top of the main hall and looks at the dark sky outside the hall door. His eyes are full of color, and the teacups on his fingertips are suddenly broken in the night when Xia Xiaofu''s figure is fading away. Su Ling Got caught! Late at night, this is the time to sleep and rest, but Weiyang palace is still bright. At that time, after dismissing all the male servants and female officials, Xia Feimian comes to the side hall alone. When she enters, she sees Wang Ping sitting on the chair dozing off. And the vision takes back from her body, summer Fei Mian is cold Mou son to see toward soft couch, see Su Ling is steadily lying on top, under the heart had a moment of settle. "Your Majesty Your majesty, here you are Xia Feimian''s footsteps startle Wang Ping, who is in a false sleep. When she opens her eyes and sees Xia Feimian, Wang Ping immediately comes forward to say hello. At this moment, Wang Ping is just like the dogleg beside Xia Feimian. Every move reflects her humble attitude. Xia Fei Mian doesn''t even look at Wang Ping. When she steps to the soft couch, she looks at Su Ling''s sleeping cheek and sneers. If it''s not for the appearance of Su Ling, how dare her Xueer fight against her. This time, she must let Su Ling pay a painful price! She will also let Su Ling know that the end of challenging her queen''s authority is worse than death! "Continue to give her medicine. Don''t wake her up for the time being!" Xia Feimian orders Wang Ping on her side, but she immediately nods and bows, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll do it now!" "Well!" Shaoqing, once again a deep look at Su Ling, Xia Fei Mian holding eyes inexplicable smile, then turned away from the side hall. After seeing off Xia Feimian, Wang Ping''s face immediately flashed a proud look. Immediately also turned out of the side hall. Soon after, Wang Ping came back, but this time she had a brown pottery bowl in her hand. Standing on Su Ling''s side, looking at her in a coma, she said fiercely, "hum! I''ll let you have a good taste of the poison this time! " When Wang Ping was so excited that her fingertips began to tremble, a cool wind suddenly came from somewhere in the side hall. Wang Pingzheng was surprised to look back. As a result, the sharp pain on her neck immediately attacked her whole body, so that she was knocked unconscious before she could react. And the pottery bowl in her hand, before landing, was safely connected in the palm of her hand. In the side hall, everything happened very quickly, even without a sound, Wang Ping had fallen to the ground. At this time, the person standing beside the soft couch is no longer Wang Ping, but At that time, the eyes of the people standing in the side hall were shining with fierce light, and they were looking at the sleeping Su Ling for a moment. Their thin lips were close to the cold arc, and even the air around them became a little chilly because of his appearance. "Still pretending?" A low slightly unhappy inquiry, at the time of export, Su Ling on the soft couch suddenly opened her eyes. He turned his head and looked at the cold man around him, with a small grin, "don''t you want to come?" Said, Su Ling supported the body to sit up from the soft couch, the Mei eye such as silk of looking at Huang old three, immediately pull his hand, drag to own body side, ask a way: "you why this facial expression?" Hearing the sound, Huang Laosan''s expression remains unchanged, but the look of displeasure seems to be more obvious. She looks down at Su Ling''s small white hand and speaks coldly, "even if you want to help Xiao Xue, do you need to take risks?" "Oh! It''s all agreed! If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can get tiger''s son. Besides, Xiao Xue hasn''t recovered yet. As her good friend, I always have to find out what Xia Feimian is going to do next!What''s more, Lou Zhan has been in the palace all the time. I... " Su Ling words haven''t finished, the next moment Huang old three with a cold anger, directly hook her back brain, at the same time ruthlessly thin lips in her small mouth. At the moment of grinding, Su Ling frowned and refused. A kiss Fang Xiu, Huang Lao San''s eyes gradually calmed down anger, you ran sighed a, way: "did so many sacrifices, get what news?" Mention this, Su Ling immediately came to the interest, spin body cross legged sitting on the soft couch, Phoenix eyes aperture overflowing, "I overheard today, Xia Feimian seems to be to give the position of the second imperial daughter Xia Xiaofu, you say this is not big news? In fact, before, I thought there was something wrong between Xia Xiaofu and Lou Zhan. If you really follow the practice of Xia Feimian, and finally let Xia Xiaofu marry Lou Zhan, maybe it''s the best choice! Anyway, now the relationship between Xiao Xue and Xia Feimian has been so stiff, it''s better to let Xia Xiaofu do it for her! After she married Lou Zhan, let''s help Xiao Xue get back to the position of grand daughter! Kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone! What do you say? " Huang Laosan looks at Su Ling''s chattering mouth like a torch. Even when she talks, her beautiful face seems to be charming. The bright Phoenix eyes, when it comes to the rise, are more and more crystal clear, and the twinkling luster is brighter than the stars. After that, Su Ling didn''t get Huang Laosan''s answer. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think that''s the wisest decision to make? " Huang old three thin lip side, immediately will Su Ling''s small hand wrapped in his palm, thick and sexy voice, faint ring out, "you can do whatever you want! But if you have an accident, I will flatten the South Xia kingdom! In this way, you don''t have to worry about Xiao Xue! " Su Ling Who are these people? As a good friend, help each other with problems. What a normal situation! This guy is going to wipe out the excesses of others. Do you think this is the jingzhaoyin mansion of the state of Qi and Chu! Although in the heart to Huang old three don''t stop of abdominal Fei, but in Su Ling''s innermost feelings, she also can''t help but because of his words and produced ripple. His maintenance and action, always inadvertently like the spring breeze slowly infiltrated into her heart. So that in some days in the future, Su Ling will always be able to think of the things he did for himself. Although the times have changed, it is still the most beautiful stroke in memory. Seeing Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes flickering, Huang Laosan''s heart can''t help crossing helplessly. I have known that Su Ling''s words about doing things are indisputable, including that she wants to be falsely arrested this time, which is also her temporary intention. For this little woman, Huang Laosan gradually understands that she has always been independent, tough and resolute. However, her independence always gives her the illusion that she is not needed. He felt that it was a disease and had to be treated! "Someone!" All of a sudden, Su Ling and Huang Laosan suddenly look at each other for a moment, and both of them have doubts in their eyes at the same time. At this time, the people who will come to Weiyang Palace should not be Xia Feimian! At the critical moment, Huang Laosan, who was always holding a pottery bowl in his right hand, quickly leaned over and picked up Wang Ping, who was knocked unconscious on the ground, and disappeared in the side hall in the blink of an eye. And Su Ling also lies flat on soft couch very quickly, continue to pack dizzy. However, just for a moment, how did she seem to see Huang Laosan pouring all the soup into Wang Ping''s mouth? Is this really good? However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! Wang Ping, this guy, is a pure self inflicted! you deserves it! When the quiet Weiyang palace side hall, only heard the crackle of the wick, sure enough, after everything returned to calm, a quite shallow clothes broken wind, into the ears of Su Ling. With a burst of footsteps approaching, the air is also gradually dense out of the faint smell of medicine. Although Su Ling seems to be in a coma at this time, her sensitive sense of smell still makes her smell the soap horn fragrance different from other people. This person, she probably knows who it is! When the more and more strong smell of the medicine came, the man was standing on the side of the soft couch, looking down at Su Ling''s sleeping face, silent. In this way, in the quiet side hall, time is passing, but the visitors never see any action. Even, Su Ling could feel a hard to ignore sight glued on her face. Although this situation is not on pins and needles, but people like to see monkeys staring at, this feeling is still very scrambled! "Su Ling..." Just when Su Ling in the heart does not stop of secretly contemplate, a low call suddenly rings in her forehead top. Su Ling calm and calm continue to pretend dizzy, but the next moment this person''s tone, but let Su Ling in any case also pretend not to go on. "I know, you''re awake!" In this way, when Su Ling was struggling with depression, her intuition seemed as if something was gradually approaching her cheek.In this way, if she continues to pretend, I''m afraid she will be eaten tofu! Your sister, when she is a clay figurine? At the moment, Su Ling''s eyes were wide open, and she turned to avoid a dog paw that was about to caress her forehead. She immediately sat up on the soft couch, squinting and staring in front of her, and then said with a smile, "Prince of the seventh floor, come to see me in the middle of the night, are you really in a good mood?" At this time, standing on the side of Su Ling''s body, and with one hand still in the air, it was Lou Zhan. In fact, at the moment of his appearance, Su Ling already had consciousness. Although not too surprised, but Su Ling in the recent period of time, every time I see Lou Zhan, there is always a strange feeling. It''s not that she thinks too much, but from the moment he first saw the relationship between him and Xia Feimian, he clearly has her evidence in his hand, but he still hides it for her. Even in the same room, he also noticed the trace of her hiding on the cantilever beam, but he still didn''t say anything. The first time she met, she thought Lou Zhan was a master with deep mind and good at hiding. But the recent contact made her feel that something had changed! Ignoring Su Ling''s alert eyes, Lou Zhan takes back his excessive Bai Xi''s palm into his sleeve without embarrassment, and immediately calmly says: "you don''t have to be so alert. If I want to harm you, maybe you can''t leave the palace at all!" Su Ling Can she slap him with a smile? Can you scold me? Even if Lou Zhan is self-supporting, if she wants to leave a place, even if it''s Huang Laosan, she can''t be stopped. Do these people really think that she is just a little woman beside Huang Laosan? Or did she hide so long that people forget that Su Ling was never the real Su Ling?! Of course, this idea is only Su Ling in the heart of light ridicule. And at this time of Su Ling also really did not expect, she has not revealed all, in the near future really put in use. And, just as she thought, when she wanted to leave, the appearance of Huang Laosan could not be stopped! These, of course, are afterwords. At present, Su Ling is more curious, Lou Zhan often help her, what kind of intention is there? She can''t arrogantly think that Lou Zhan has other meaning to her! Starting from Lou Zhan''s deliberate mention of Gu LAN in the attic, she knew that Lou Zhan must have more unknown aspects. "What? And I have nothing to say? " Lou Zhan looks at Su Ling for a moment. She looks unpredictable. She can know what she thinks. Hearing this, Su Ling opened her eyelids inch by inch. There was a fine light in her Phoenix eyes. Her flashing eyelashes trembled with her blinking. The arc of her lips was slightly undulating, and she said with a smile: "the seventh Prince is very observant. I really have nothing to say to you!" In this regard, Lou Zhan''s expression remains unchanged, only his eyes are dark, and his whole body is wrapped in the smell of medicine. He suddenly leans forward, and his pale cheek says softly to Su Ling''s alert eyes: "now I suddenly look forward to it. Will one day you and I have nothing to talk about?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 831 In this regard, Lou Zhan''s expression remains unchanged, only his eyes are dark, and his whole body is wrapped in the smell of medicine. He suddenly leans forward, and his pale cheek says softly to Su Ling''s alert eyes: "now I suddenly look forward to it. Will one day you and I have nothing to talk about?" Su Ling was not surprised at the appearance of Lou Zhan, but now when she heard his tone, and he said that he didn''t know where to go, Su Ling looked at Lou Zhan like hell, then she laughed twice and said: "Emma, where''s the confidence!" Lou Zhan still faces Su Ling''s disdain with a noncommittal attitude. They look at each other with each other''s heart. After Lou Zhan only sees a calm calm in Su Ling''s eyes, his expression slowly converges. Then he straightens up and looks down at Su Ling and asks, "you must be very curious why I came!" Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head, "not curious! Everyone is curious! You are no exception! What''s so curious about that! " Xu is early understand Su Ling''s glib, so Lou Zhan also to show other emotions. Still calm as usual looking at her, the next moment suddenly he nose Weng move, deep closed eyes took a breath, once again opened his eyes, but good time looking at Su Ling, said: "say, I was very curious, you deliberately let the queen will you into the palace, what is the purpose in the end? You do this, dust king should also know! In this side hall, incense is lit all the year round, but the smell of ambergris is not common! " Lou Zhan suddenly mentions ambergris fragrance, and Su Ling knows that he should be aware of the fact that Huang Laosan came from the taste in the air. But this, Su Ling also don''t worry, on his floor Zhan that way, to the old three words, only get hit! "Seven princes, we don''t talk in secret. If you have anything to do with me, you may as well tell me straight away! Or what you want to achieve in me, you can say it, let''s discuss it! Otherwise, if you are so deliberate and step by step, you may lose everything if you fail in one move Su Ling obviously contains irony, and Lou Zhan looks at her carefully. When her words fall, her eyes also flash cold. After a moment''s silence, Lou Zhan gives Su Ling a deep and mysterious look. The next moment, with a sharp lip, he asks: "Princess Chen, what do you think you have that is worth my consideration?" Su Ling said, "who knows! Have you never heard of evil intentions? " "Ha ha! Since you are so cheerful, I don''t need to hide! As long as you tell me everything about the treasure of Feng family, I can let bygones be bygones! " Lou Zhan''s words make Su Ling''s heart feel like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping! Su Ling sneered at Lou Zhan with her eyebrows twisted, and her clear and pleasant voice mocked gently: "seventh prince, are you ok? Between you and me, what past need you not to blame? It seems that you seem to help me again and again. In fact, you are coveting the treasure of Feng family! Well, maybe I''ll let you down. I don''t know as much about the treasure of Feng family as you! So, if it''s easy to go, don''t send it away! " Su Ling does not have good spirit of looking at the building Zhan, say a thousand and ten thousand, is not for the Phoenix family treasure. She can understand why Lou Zhan is so persistent. After all, a lot of people are preaching about how huge the treasure is. So according to Lou Zhan''s present situation, if he got the treasure, he might be able to turn over and sing as a serf! Don''t say she doesn''t know about the treasure, even if she does, it''s impossible to tell him! If you want to cheat her, there''s no way! Fortunately, she didn''t have any feelings for Lou Zhan! Now, if you think about it carefully, the reason why he chose to help her should be that he wanted her to remember him and tell him where the treasure was. Nima, stop it, OK! "Oh! Are you really not afraid that I will tell the queen about you? " At this time, Lou Zhan is obviously not as calm as before. His idea is really like what Su Ling guessed, but there is another thing that she can''t think of at all. He won''t burn his bridges until he has to, but if Su Ling really doesn''t know what''s going on, he doesn''t mind letting everything come to light. Su Ling glanced at Lou Zhan''s angry expression, and her heart suddenly brightened. With a smile of pride, she said: "the seventh Prince of Lou, just talking but not practicing is not the behavior of a man! If you really want to tell the queen, good morning! If you want to blackmail me, you may be disappointed! However, I''d like to know, seventh prince, you live in the palace in such a bad name, and now you appear in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that being known by the queen may be harmful to your big plan? " Su Ling indifferent tone but said a very serious fact! She has long seen that Lou Zhan is in a dilemma. Now, even if he wants to get rid of Xia Feimian''s control, it''s impossible. Maybe because of this, he can''t get involved with other princesses.At present, she is the hostage brought back by the queen, and Lou Zhan appears here untimely. If Xia Feimian knows, she will have a quarrel with him. That''s why Su Ling can talk to him alone without fear. Lou Zhan''s mind is deep, but she Su Ling can also see the move! "Suling, fortunately I didn''t look down on you! You can take it as if it didn''t happen tonight, but I hope you won''t regret what you said and did today in the future! " Lou Zhan whispers to Su Ling with a warning attitude. For a moment, he turns around and makes a gesture to leave the side hall. But after two steps, it seems to think of something again. The pace stops at the same place, turns around and looks back, leaving another sentence: "don''t think you and dust king can really last forever! Su Ling, the good play is still behind Su Ling This is the second time that Lou Zhan mentioned her relationship with Huang Laosan in front of her. Last time in the attic of Qi Chu, he mentioned the matter of Gu LAN. Now, with a threatening attitude, I warn her of these words?! Nima, are you sick? Even if she and Huang Laosan can''t last forever, what can they do? But as soon as Mao thought of this, she began to smoke in her heart? When Huang Laosan returned to the side hall, he saw Su Ling sitting in the corner of the soft couch with her hands around her knees. Her face is a little dull, and she doesn''t even notice the appearance of Huang Laosan. "Don''t worry!" Huang Laosan''s expression at this time was already as cold as the cold winter moon, a haze look full of anger. Lou Zhan, how dare you put a knife in the back?! Good job! Hearing the sound, Su Ling quickly looked back and raised her eyes. When she saw Huang Laosan, she had a moment''s peace of mind. Drooping eyes looking at his knees, Su Ling whispered: "how can I always feel that there is something in Lou Zhan''s words?" "No matter what he says, you don''t have to listen to him in the future!" Said Huang old three directly dragged Su Ling to own bosom. In fact, just at the moment of looking at Su Ling''s dull little face, it seemed that she was about to lose her illusion, and suddenly ran to Huang Laosan''s heart. And this feeling is just too bad! Let him dust king how alone, until now or lose to Su Ling this little woman! Even in countless days and nights, he always harbors the mood of expectation, to look forward to the future of both of them. It is undeniable that Lou Zhan''s words actually entered his heart. It''s not a feeling. He has a keen intuition. He always feels as if something is going to happen. "Huang Laosan, you''d better not come to the palace these two days! I don''t think that Xia Feimian''s action of passing the position of grand daughter to Xia Xiaofu is sincere! Her attitude to Xia Xiaofu and Xiao Xue is very different! There''s no reason why she would! Maybe, it''s just her way! In order not to arouse her suspicion, don''t show up. If there''s anything in the palace, I can handle it myself! " A moment later, Su Ling represses her restless mood and then looks at Huang Laosan calmly. Although she is the tone of discussion, but the unquestionable tenacity in her eyes still makes him unable to refuse. "Good!" Finally, all the helplessness turned into a sigh. When the night is coming, Huang Laosan is urged by Su Ling to leave the side hall of Weiyang palace. But in the side hall, the lights were burning fast, leaving Su Ling lying on the soft couch alone. Without any sleepiness, she looked at the curtain on her head and felt the jade pendant hanging from her neck with her fingertips. Now, once again, she was mentioned about the treasure of the Phoenix family. It seems that she needs to make a good investigation. Phoenix gate, Phoenix gate! She didn''t want to use these forces, but no one knows such a strange sect in the Jianghu. But their existence is obviously very powerful. Maybe she should never look back! The next day ju''an restaurant after two days of rest, Xia Xiaoxue''s face has a clear ruddy luster. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning along the window lattice mottled into the wing room, Xia Xiaoxue on the couch slowly opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, he was sitting in front of her with a red dress. Although he had a shining silver mask on his cheek, his gentle and affectionate eyes were the most familiar appearance when Xiao Xue dreamt back in the middle of the night. "Awake?" Huang Yin glass thin lips smile, see Xiao snow some Zheng Leng of looking at him, then low voice asked a sentence. Xia Xiaoxue obviously hasn''t recovered from the scene in front of her. She thought everything that happened yesterday was a dream. But now as soon as I see yuyinli sitting in front of me, the feeling will make her heart beat faster.Even if his face is covered with a mask, even if he is dressed in flamboyant clothes, but he is him, irreplaceable! "Well!" Shallow response, followed by Xia Xiaoxue feel his cheek hot. After all, sleeping in front of him will make Xiaoxue feel a bit embarrassed. If it were not for her weak body, it would be impossible to find the breath of other people around her. The next moment, regardless of the rosy clouds flying over Xiaoxue''s face, Huang Yinli leans forward and lifts her up. Then she leans comfortably against the couch, turns around, picks up the white porcelain bowl on the low table, and says in a low voice, "this is the medicinal meal prepared by Wu Taiyi. Take some first! Linfeng has got the news. I''ll be back this evening! After Dr. Wu takes snow lotus into medicine, the heat poison in your body will be clear, and you will get better at that time! " Huang Yinli''s low tone was melodious and graceful, as if he was still the gentle prince of the state of Qi and Chu. But only he can understand how strong his impulse to bring Xiaoxue into his arms is when he takes off all his identities and defenses. Unfortunately, he can''t! "Thank you Xiao Xue''s reserved nod should be with, at this moment she suddenly feel some words poor. In the face of this as if deliberately, but also as if inadvertently revealed the tenderness, let her some at a loss. Perhaps because he was used to his original indifference, now such a scene, it seems very unreal. Not to mention, for a moment, she felt almost * in his tender eyes. Two people sitting opposite each other, in the room in addition to the sound of the spoon collision porcelain bowl, only each other''s shallow breathing sound. The scorching sun in the early morning has begun to be a little dry / hot, and the closed doors and windows have also increased the ambivalence of the room. When Huang Yinli personally fed Xiao Xue all the medicinal food, she just put the porcelain bowl on the table, and before she turned back, she felt that she was hit on her chest. Drooping eyes a look, just found that Xiao Xue had already jumped into his arms directly from the soft couch. Warm fragrant nephrite in the arms, but also their deep love of the woman. It''s false to say that you can''t move. But up to now, Huang Yinli still has some reservation. Even if Xiao Xue has felt that he is very humble to do this kind of thing, the result of Huang Yinli still keep a motionless posture. Even a return to embrace her comfort are stingy not to give her. Flutter in the arms of Huang Yin Li, Xiao Xue although some intoxicated, but she is still sober. Realize that Huang Yin glass let her hold the move, suddenly from the bottom of my heart floating on the grievance occupied my heart. She really thought too much! Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Huang Yinli''s emotion of forced restraint is on the verge of breaking out of love. You see, but his hand behind Xiao Xue lifts an inch, and his heart suddenly loosens. Turning his eyes, he can see that Xiao Xue is sitting on the soft couch again. As if, before all, did not happen. Sometimes, it is a step too late, but it may cause serious consequences. At that time, Xiao Xue is the body, although the heart of surging emotions almost let her not calm. But out of self-protection, she still tried to adjust. When she looked at huangyinli again, the emotion in her eyes had already been annihilated in a calm. "Thank you! I''ll do it myself! What about Lingzi? " At this time, in the face of huangyinli, Xia Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to say anything except to find other topics to divert her attention. Huangyinli fixed her eyes on Xiaoxue''s expression, and saw that her calm eyes didn''t look at her. For a moment, I was also a little confused. With a deep sigh, Huang Yinli said casually, "Su Ling and Lao San have gone out to work!" "Where to?" Smell speech, Xiao Snow''s cheek soon emerge worry. After all, this time is different from the past. She knows the means of the mother emperor too well. If Su Ling and her cousin are dealt with by the mother emperor because of her relationship, she will feel sorry. Under the mask, Huang Yinli''s expression is unpredictable. Seeing Xiao Xue''s attitude of breaking the casserole to ask the end, she casually makes up a story: "they''re going shopping! Don''t worry! " Shopping? Such an answer seems too unconvincing. But Xiao Xue didn''t ask any more. She knew that if they decided to hide something from them, the answers she got must not be true. Out of this kind of psychology, Xiao Xue has resentment to Huang Yinli again. He turned his eyes and looked at the scorching sun outside the window. Then he said, "go out first, I want to be quiet!" Huang Yinli frowned at the sound, "who is quiet?" Xiao Xue ghost general, word by word said: "I want to quiet! I want to be aloneHuang Yinli It''s no wonder that he thinks so much. When Xiao Xue just said "I want to be quiet", there is a touch of missing in her eyes. Can he not think much about it! With some embarrassment, Huang Yin Li takes a deep look at Xiao Xue, and then leaves with some negative spirit. He felt that what he had just done was like a big fool! She threw herself in her arms, why did he take so much into consideration! It''s such a nuisance! After Huang Yinli leaves, Xiao Xue sits alone for a moment, then stretches her arms, feeling the pain of acid swelling all over her body. After supporting himself, he looked at the clothes on the low stool on one side, picked them up and began to wear them. After a while, Xiao Xue finished her whole outfit. Although she felt that her steps were still a little flimsy, she felt much better than yesterday. It''s such a fine day that she wants to go to the sun! However, for Lingzi and cousin to go shopping this matter, she still does not believe! Maybe go to ask Bi Rao, maybe you will get a different answer. So, when Xia Xiaoxue slowly walked out of the room, just opened the door of the moment, in front of a tall figure just stood at the door, scared she almost didn''t call Niang! Huang Yinxuan? How could it be him?! At that time, Huang Yinxuan, who had changed into a hemp suit, was wearing a dark green brocade robe. Her ink hair was tied to the back of her head casually. She was handsome and unmarried with wide shoulders and narrow hips. However, when Xiao Xue''s eyes moved up to his cheek, she felt that she was destroying the beauty. Why does this man leave so many moustaches! It seems that Xiao Xue suddenly opens the door from the room, which really makes Huang Yinxuan surprised. So after a moment of consternation, Huang Yinxuan asked: "how did you get up?" Xiao Xue is surprised. What does it matter if she gets up or lies down? However, out of curiosity about Huang Yinxuan, Xiao Xue did not show too much emotion, just pulling the corners of her mouth, said with a smile: "the weather is good, want to go out for a walk!" "I''ll be with you!" This is a statement! It''s not a question! It''s obvious that Huang Yinxuan shows her attitude directly and doesn''t wait for the tone of inquiry. In this way, even if Xiao Xue heart again calm, at this time can not help but emerge a few silk doubts. Although I haven''t met Qi Chu''s second son, I don''t think he is a good person to contact? How can we meet again today? Instead, she has the illusion of a big brother next door! She must have opened the door in the wrong way! "You don''t want to?" Huang Yin Xuan see Xiao Xue present a short Zheng Leng, immediately eyes micro MI, some stiff asked. Perhaps out of curiosity and politeness for his first contact, Xiao Xue shakes her head gently after recovering, "no, let''s go!" The appearance of Huang Yin Xuan is an accident, also disturbed her rhythm, see to come to look for Bi Rao thing, want to slow down a little bit. In the backyard of ju''an restaurant, there is a pavilion. In midsummer, the pavilion is also full of flower beds. Even the air is full of the fragrance of flowers. Xiao Xue''s pace is slow. When she walks into the backyard from the back door, the dense fragrance around her makes her relaxed and happy. After leaving the prison of the palace, she felt that her burden was lightened a lot. Although she is deceiving herself now, her muddling along mood makes her deliberately ignore the fact that there are problems. "Er Wang Ye, it should be many years since you left Qichu palace!" Xiao snow side in the backyard for a walk, looking at the side accompanied by Huang Yin Xuan asked. She had been to Qichu since she was a child, but she had never met Huang Yinxuan. Even if I heard his name, I heard it from my cousin and others at that time. Now, more than ten years have passed, he appears in their lives again, and it feels very mysterious. Huang Yinxuan always walks in the position of Xiao Xue''s body behind the side, in fact, his eyes have never left her. At this time, hear her slightly show concern of tone, this let Huang Yin Xuan in the heart tiny move, nod a way: "fifteen years only!" "Why did you leave? Isn''t it good to stay in Qichu palace all the time? And I feel that the relationship between you and your cousin should be OK! " Finally, Xiao Xue''s tone is a little uncertain. But among the four states, we all know that there is only one queen in the imperial palace of the state of Qi and Chu, so the brothers are all one mother compatriots, and the brothers and sisters are also real. Although she doesn''t know much about Huang Yinxuan''s life experience, she also knows that it should be about the secret of the imperial palace. Originally, Huang Yinxuan asked Xiao Xue about her own things, and her heart kept floating ripples. But suddenly heard her mention Huang Laosan and others, full of beard cheek in a flash of cold. Maybe the scorching sun is too dazzling, so at the moment, Xiao Xue''s eyes are hurt by the sun. When they are slightly narrowed, they miss huang Yinxuan''s expression."Naturally there is a reason to leave! Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about your present situation! " The Huang Yin Xuan says the words front a turn, then begin to inquire about the news of the Xiao snow. When two people meet for the first time, they can''t talk without talking! So Xiao Xue heard the sound just for a moment, then said in a tone of self mockery: "I have nothing to say! It''s not worth mentioning that he has become a victim of power struggle! " "Yes? But, can you really give up the position of tainv and give up all your glory and wealth? " The words of Huang Yin Xuan ask of some strange, but not hard to hear his tone still exist of query. After all, in today''s world, it is extremely difficult for people who have been in a high position to abandon everything and return to nature. What''s more, although everyone is trying to help her solve the problems in front of her, the final choice is in her own hands. Even if Su Ling how anxious, but after all is not Xiao Xue. There''s no choice for her. Although Huang Yinxuan didn''t appear for a long time, he already knew everything these days. Xiao Xue''s curiosity is growing day by day, which is unexpected before he appears again. When the two enter the pavilion and both take their seats, Xiao Xue is about to answer. Suddenly, an unhappy question comes from the back door of the restaurant, "what are you talking about?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 832 When the two enter the pavilion and both take their seats, Xiao Xue is about to answer. Suddenly, an unhappy question comes from the back door of the restaurant, "what are you talking about?" The reappearance of huangyinli is unexpected to Xiaoxue. Moreover, she never felt that between herself and him, in such a clear-cut situation, there was nothing to repeat! After all, he was the one who chose to hurt, and now he is the one who wants to ease the relationship! Even if she had been as tough as a rock to his mind, but after so much experience, she had already learned to let nature take its course, no longer forced! Huang Yinxuan and Xiao Xue look at the back door at the same time. When Huang Yinli comes out, his cheek suddenly flashes a sneer, and then says in a low voice: "it''s none of your business to talk about!" This is a kind of domineering statement. And Xiao Xue is in Huang Yin Xuan mouth, can''t help but turn a Mou to see him. It seems that the relationship between Huang''s second son and Huang Yinli is not harmonious. Huangyinli walks calmly and comes uninvited. When she walks to the pavilion, her eyes seem to be a little cool. She squints at huangyinxuan and says, "it''s nothing to do with me? When did you two get so close? " Listen, is this human talk? Xia Xiaoxue is almost a moment''s sight, there is some tearing pain in her heart. She knows that she has actively catered to his action, and has already put herself in a humble position. But now she has begun to work hard to adjust, why huangyinli began to be aggressive again. She''s really tired now! At that time, Xia Xiaoxue watched huangyinli walk into the pavilion without saying a word, almost subconsciously. She directly stood up and no longer paid attention to huangyinli. Instead, she looked at huangyinxuan beside her and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first!" The words fall, Xia Xiaoxue turn a blind eye to the pose is about to and Huang Yinli wrong body and pass. Between them, it seems that there is really nothing to say! "Wait!" However, Xiao Xue''s leaving is stopped by Huang Yinli in an instant. Drooping eyes, but see Huang Yin glass white Xi slender fingertips are holding her wrist, although the strength is not small, but his action, but let Xiaoxue heart white floating a burst of irritability. "I don''t know What else can I do for you? " Now, the identity of huangyinli has been revealed. But he is still wearing a mask, so Xiao Xue does not want to pierce the window paper. Holding the suspicious dark awn, Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinli''s dazzling mask, and the corners of her lips gradually show a dark mockery. Huang Yin Li frowns and looks at Xiao Xue''s face full of cold light. She feels uncomfortable and asks in a quiet tone: "do you want to talk to me like this?" "If you''re tired, go back to your room. I''ll see you off!" Just when Xiao Xue doesn''t know how to answer Huang Yinli''s next sentence, Huang Yinxuan, who is silent on one side, suddenly gets up. At the same time, she goes to the other side of Xiao Xue and pulls her wrist directly. In this way, the two brothers look at each other, and each other''s palms pull Xiaoxue''s wrist, and she is just like a prey, being snatched by two men like kings. Xiao Xue''s wrists are pulled by two people, although the strength is not big, but that kind of feeling is really scrambled eggs. So when she looked at Huang Yinli and Huang Yinxuan, she suddenly felt that the world was really mysterious. She didn''t think that she and Huang Yinxuan would meet each other, and she didn''t think that Huang Yinli''s attitude would become so unpredictable. The scorching sun, although the pavilion covered a lot of the glory of the sun, but the dry / hot air and the tense situation, still let Xiao Xue feel a bit uncomfortable. There was heat poison in her body. Although she was able to walk, she was still weak. The wrists on both sides were pulled, and Xiao Xue, who had no physical strength, made a secret effort, but there was no effect. In this case, her fragile heart suddenly missed Su Ling. In her opinion, it is not unreasonable to say that true love comes from adversity. Now, to be able to think of her wholeheartedly, but also without reservation and attempt, may only be left to treat each other sincerely Lingzi! "Let go..." At this time, the inner depression reaches the burst point. Xiao Xue wants to force down the impulse of tears collapse. Suddenly she opens her mouth, but she feels dizzy. She doesn''t even finish her words, so she falls back weakly. Huang Yinli and Huang Yinxuan suddenly turn pale when they see this. They want to catch Xiao Xue''s body at the same time. However, because of the sudden incident, even if they react quickly enough, they suddenly shoot an arrow from the roof of the restaurant, which interrupts their rhythm. In this case, no one would expect that someone would plot against them. And it seems that the direction of the arrow is straight to the limp Xiao Xue. In a flash, Huang Yin Li anxiously released Xiao Xue''s body. At the same time, she wanted to rush to the roof to catch the petite man in black. In the blink of an eye, she saw that there were already four dark guards in ink and the man in black on the roof.I almost forgot that this restaurant is my own business. Some people dare to attack on the roof, it seems that they have premeditated! However, it is also because Huang Yinli suddenly let go of Xiao Xue''s sight. When he was again determined, the brown figure in front of him flashed by, and in his arms, it was Xiao Xue who was already weak and vulnerable. And at his feet a few feet away, an arrow black arrow, is lying on the ground alone. When he leaned over to pick up the arrow, he found that there was a few invisible blood stains on the dark arrow. Is Xiao Xue hurt?! Huang Yinli turns her eyes again to see several people fighting on the roof. The man in black looks small, but his skill is still neat. He can even do well under the siege of the dark guards carefully cultivated by Lao San. When did the South Xia Kingdom have such experts?! When he thought about it, Huang Yinli put the arrow in his hand directly in his sleeve. The next moment, he flew up like a thunderbolt. His hand was strong, and he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth. When he just stepped on the tile on the roof, the man gave him a stern look, as if he knew that he couldn''t love war too much. Almost at the same time, the man in black suddenly grabs a handful of powder from his sleeve. Regardless of the direction of the wind, he directly uses his internal force to push the four dark guards and huangyinli. Powder volatilized in the air, instant smell, strong disgusting. And just as they dodged, the petite figure quickly jumped off the roof, and then drowned in the crowded streets of Beijing. "Did you get hurt?" Huang Yinli looks at the four dark guards in the same dress, and the black dark pattern dark guards are specially trained by their Huang brothers. But even they with excellent internal power couldn''t stop that man''s attack. It seems that he needs to send someone to investigate how many crouching tigers, hidden dragons are in the South Xia kingdom. What''s more, he has an intuition that the petite woman just now looks like a woman from her figure. The South Xia kingdom is really not simple! At the same time, the four dark guards looked at Huang Yinli and said, "if you care, your subordinates will be safe and sound!" "Check it out! What happened to that man just now? Don''t pass any clues! Also, who disclosed the situation of tainv here? Please let me know as soon as possible! " "Yes, sir After the four figures left at the same time, Huang Yinli, who was standing on the roof, took out the short arrow in her sleeve and looked at the blood stains on it. She didn''t know what she was thinking. On the other side, when Huang Yinxuan returns to the restaurant with Xiao Xue in her arms, she kicks open the door on the way to Wu Taiyi''s room and yells at the inside, "Wu Taiyi, help Then, words fall, he quickly took Xiao Xue back to the wing room, until put her on the soft couch, a heart is still shaking. No one knows. Just a moment ago, when he saw the arrow flying towards Xiaoxue, his heart suddenly tightened. He asked himself that for many years, no one or thing could disturb his calm mood. Today is the first and only time. So, in that case, he chose the most clumsy way to protect her. Thinking about this, Huang Yinxuan flashed a bitter smile around the corner of her lips covered by her beard. When she looked sideways at her right arm, she could easily see the cloth cut by a short arrow and the black blood oozing slowly. But none of that matters. He thought that if he were someone else, he would be able to turn a blind eye to that kind of scene, but in the face of Xiao Xue, he suddenly felt unbearable. There was no reason for her short arrow, as if something had changed in the invisible. Xiao Xue, who is still a little confused, wakes up on the soft couch tired physically and mentally. When she stares sideways, she just sees that Huang Yinxuan is staring at her right arm, and she also instantly sees the blood on it. "Are you hurt?" after the early Dynasty, when Xia Feimian returned to Weiyang palace, she entered the side hall without stopping. When I saw Su Ling still lying on the soft couch sleeping, I was relieved. But in a moment, I walked around the empty room and frowned at mother Yue and asked, "where''s Wang Ping?" Hearing this, mother Yue was startled for a moment. After her eyes twinkled a few times, she came back with a lack of confidence and said, "maybe I''ll go to the toilet!" Hear Yue Mammy''s answer, summer Fei Mian obviously not happy of coagulate her, next moment then deep looked at Su Ling, then say: "imperial edict draw up good?" Mother Yue replied, "it''s almost done!" "Good! In the afternoon, the imperial edict will be promulgated all over the world. Xiaofu, you should also go to inform me! " "Yes Mammy Yue looks at Xia Feimian''s capable cheek. For a moment, she wants to talk but stops. After a moment''s silence, Xia Feimian sees her embarrassment and asks, "what do you want to say?" "Your majesty! Is it really appropriate for the second Royal daughter to succeed as the grand daughter? "Mother Yue''s inquiry is not unreasonable. After all, in their hearts, Xia Xiaofu, the second daughter of the imperial family, can only count as a straw bag. She is not as open-minded as tainv, and her mind is not smart enough. But she is not as skillful as others, but she always feels that she is the best in the world. If she is a tainv, I''m afraid she can''t help being domineering. Xia Feimian saw Mother Yue''s worry, and her face was cold. She immediately raised her eyebrows. "It''s very suitable for her to sit in this position now! Think about it, she and Xueer have never been at odds. If she gets Xueer''s position, how can she show herself? With her heart for Xueer, do you think the people in xuechan palace can live a stable life? Even Su Ling, I''m afraid, will be dealt with by her. Looking at the whole Imperial Palace, Xiao Fu is the most suitable choice! " Mammy Yue can''t help but gape at the sound. Why does she suddenly feel that her majesty doesn''t really want to give the position of grand daughter to the second imperial daughter. Instead, it gives her a sense of careful calculation. "Mother Yue, you don''t think I really want to give up Xueer!" Xia Fei Mian glances at mother Yue, and then laughs. Then she stepped out of the hall and saw that mother Yue didn''t understand. As she walked, she said, "the next queen of the South Xia kingdom must be Xueer''s. Let Xiaofu temporarily take her place, just to let Xueer know that in my life, no one will harm her! Not only that, I also want to let Xueer know that the end of her confrontation with me can only be more and more miserable! This Su Ling holds herself to be her good friend, take her out of palace easily! I can understand that she is impulsive, but I can''t tolerate Xueer''s being so good or bad! This time, I''ll teach her a lesson, and I''ll let her know that she can''t be with Huang Yinli in her life! " "Your Majesty?" Mother Yue looks at Xia Feimian in fear. Then she looks around and finds that there are no other palace people around. She is relieved. Compared with her nervousness, Xia Feimian seems quite calm. She chuckles and jokes: "you don''t have to be nervous! Do you think the emperor doesn''t know about it? If people don''t know, I won''t be afraid that others will know! Xueer, a child, may not know her true identity yet! However, these are not important. After controlling Su Ling completely, I will let this matter come to light. Xueer''s fault lies in that she should not listen to me and fall in love with the wrong person! Let her marry Lou Zhan, on the one hand is the agreement between me and Lou Zhan, on the other hand, I also for her future consideration! If you can get more than half of the building because of her husband, who do you think will refuse to accept Xueer''s accession to the throne in the future Xia Fei Mian whispered and mother Heyue said as she walked, and her words were all in suling''s ears unexpectedly. At this time, still lying in the side hall of Su Ling, suddenly some curiosity, Xia Feimian said to control her? How is she going to control it? In the surrounding again after the recovery of silence, Su Ling slowly opened his eyes, the ancient spirit of the blink moved two times, rubbed a sat up. At the same time, Xiaoshou quickly takes out a roast chicken from the soft pillow, sits cross legged on the soft couch, tears off a piece of chicken leg, and thinks about the deep meaning of Xia Feimian''s move while eating. "If you want to control me, you think I''m a puppet!" Su Ling''s mouth was full of chicken. She muttered to herself and began to eat it again. Not to mention, the roast chicken in the imperial dining room of the South Xia kingdom is delicious! Xia Feimian wants to control her. According to what she says, does it have anything to do with the decoction Wang Ping wanted to give her yesterday? I don''t know where Huang Laosan has lost Wang Ping. When he comes, I have to ask him! "See you, second princess!" When Su Ling was eating happily, a male servant''s greeting came from the side hall. Although I knew that Xia Xiaofu would be irrepressible, I didn''t expect to come at this time! Can she finish the roast chicken safely?! Su Ling pursed her greasy mouth and threw the roast chicken directly under the soft couch. Then, as the sound of footsteps approached, she lay down and continued to faint. She found that pretending to be dizzy is a technical job! Maybe Wang Ping didn''t show up for a long time, so the guard of the side hall seemed to be slack. Xia Xiaofu walked into the side hall unhindered. As soon as she saw the sleeping Su Ling, she immediately became proud on her cheek and said, "hum! Su Ling, I didn''t expect you to have today! " Su Ling can''t help thinking that she has today and tomorrow! Whatever! Xia Xiaofu looks around the side hall, but she doesn''t see Wang Ping. I can''t help but wonder that she started to ask people to look for Wang Ping last night. Originally, she thought she had been in Weiyang palace, but the person in charge of the search said that there was only Su Ling in the side hall.This Wang Ping, dare to leave without permission, it seems that her courage is also growing! Xia Xiaofu is confused for a while, but soon forgets the fact that Wang Ping is missing. Now, she has more important things to do, as long as she can know Xia Xiaoxue''s whereabouts in Su Ling''s mouth, then she can start her plan! At this time, Xia Xiaofu, who doesn''t know that she is about to become a woman, when she walks into Su Ling and takes out a small paper bag from her sleeve, it directly determines the result of her bad ending. At this time, no one knew that Xia Xiaofu was in the side hall of Weiyang palace. At the door, under Xia Xiaofu''s command, the male servants who had left did not expect that after they left, there were two slightly slender servants who entered the side hall. "See you, second princess!" The two servants were somewhat masculine compared with the other more feminine male servants. However, if compared with Huang Laosan and others, it''s still too bad! After hearing this, Xia Xiaofu looked back at the two people, and then pointed to Su Ling on the soft couch, and said: "when the queen takes this for her, you two should remember to serve her well! Do you understand? " Two manservants looked at each other, then nodded in fear, "second princess, don''t worry, we will obey orders!" After getting a satisfactory answer, Xia Xiaofu carefully opens the medicine bag in her hand, and her eyes suddenly show a crazy look. Today, she must let Su Ling know what is the end of offending her! After opening the medicine bag, it wafts out a faint fragrance, and Xia Xiaofu stares at Su Ling with breath holding. Then she leans forward and tries to squeeze her face, trying to pour the powder into her mouth. However, when her fingertips didn''t have time to touch Su Ling''s skin, Xia Xiaofu, who was preoccupied with how to make Su Ling''s life worse than her death, did not expect that she was supposed to be a sleeping person and suddenly opened her eyes. That kind of spiritual impact made her palm tremble slightly, and the powder also fell on Su Ling''s shoulder. Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes are flat and not surprised. It can be said that there is no emotion. But that pair of black and white eyes deep, careful observation can still find the cold light overflowing, at the same time also contains a touch of murderous. In the moment of Xia Xiaofu''s tiny Leng, Su Ling, like a dormant tiger, leaps from the soft couch in the blink of an eye. The right hand also mercilessly squeezed Xia Xiaofu''s wrist holding the medicine bag, making her unable to move on. Xia Xiaofu soon regained her consciousness, but it was too late. When she first found a little murderous Qi and her eyes full of evil in Su Ling''s eyebrows, her heart suddenly trembled, and a bad premonition suddenly came to her heart. "Since the second Royal daughter looks up to me so much, you can have a taste of it as a gift in return." The next moment, when Xia Xiaofu wants to speak, she still spreads the powder on her palm, and all of it is put into her own mouth by Su Ling''s backhand. This time, it is the first time that Su Ling wants to kill people! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 833 In the afternoon, the scorching sun is still broiling the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. Xia Feimian, who has just finished her lunch, is sitting in the main hall of Weiyang palace, sorting out the memorials and Court Affairs, which soon makes her brow impatient. "Your Majesty, your majesty, it''s not a good thing!" Originally quiet Weiyang palace, suddenly from outside the hall came the anxious call of mother Yue. At the same time, with her eager steps, people come first. Xia Feimian raised her eyes from the memorial in her hand, frowned at the front, and her cheek was also unhappy. When mother Yue''s figure came in with the sunlight and cast a long shadow on the ground, Xia Feimian asked, "what''s the matter?" At the moment, mother Yue rushes into Weiyang palace anxiously. Obviously, she doesn''t care about the etiquette of monarchs and ministers. She looks around and then runs to Xia Feimian in a hurry and whispers a few words. Before the words fall, Xia Feimian''s face is almost a haze in the blink of an eye. Is it true that you are saying that Yuemo nodded his head and looked a little ugly. "Your Majesty, it''s true! The lower official originally planned to inform the second emperor''s daughter about celi''s daughter. As a result As a result... " "Follow me to have a look!" With that, Xia Feimian''s eyes contain obvious anger. She throws the memorial on the table, and then her broad skirt is lifted by her fast walking posture. And seeing that Xia Fei Mian had already gone to the side hall, mother Yue looked at her back and sighed. She had long felt that the second Royal daughter was not a suitable choice. As a result, now there is such a mess. It seems that the matter is difficult. In vain, mother Yue sighs and follows Xia Feimian to the side hall. When the two men quickly stepped into the door of the side hall, before they had time to look up, they heard a rather disharmonious groan. This voice, anyone who has experienced love, knows what''s going on! But at this time, Xia Feimian''s face could not be described by haze. The evil and sharp light in her eyes almost made her walk like the wind, and the broad Dragon Robe swayed behind her. What Xia Feimian is worried about is that if it''s true as mammy Yue said, her plan will be wasted. The reason why she brought Su Ling back but didn''t punish her was because there was something she needed to test on Su Ling. But if Xia Xiaofu really has a wrong idea for Su Ling, then she won''t forgive her! Turning around the curtain of the side hall, Xia Feimian looks intently. The purpose is to enter the huge soft couch. Xia Xiaofu and two men who are still strong are shaking the clouds. Moreover, at that time, in front of the soft couch by the window, Su Ling was just sitting at the theatre in her spare time. Such a scene, let summer Fei Mian anger extremely attack heart, impulse want to kill! "Somebody, wake them up!" Xia Feimian has been the queen for a long time, and the affairs between men and women are as common to her. Although this side hall is full of the flavor of making friends, careful discrimination can still smell a lot of fragrance. Xia Xiaofu, you let me down! "You guys, don''t hurry!" Mother Yue urged, and the servant, who was waiting outside, ran in from the outside with a low eyebrow. At the same time, she herself quickly went to the window and opened the lattice. Therefore, when Xia Xiaofu and the two male servants were still immersed in the love between men and women, a few pots of cold well water suddenly spilled on them. At this time, Xia Feimian has no intention to take care of Xia Xiaofu. She is surprised at how Su Ling wakes up. Normally, the spices given to her that day would make her coma for at least three days. Moreover, later she also ordered Wang Ping to continue to infuse her with medicinal juice. It''s something she managed to get from the outside. If she wants to control people''s minds, she can''t make mistakes in every process. Therefore, she will be quite shocked at Su Ling''s soberness and face. "Su Ling, I..." Seeing that Xia Feimian turned to look at herself, Su Ling looked at her without any difference. She took her words with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to belittle me? Don''t be so polite. It''s like this every time. Are you tired? " In Su Ling''s cognition, she and Xia Feimian are destined to be incompatible. From her intention to frame Xiaoxue, until she broke into the prison palace to save Xiaoxue. After all this happened, she knew that Xia Feimian might have regarded her as a thorn in the side! However, anyway, she doesn''t care, as long as she can stop Xia Feimian to continue to think about Xiao Xue. As for her, Xia Feimian can''t hurt her yet. At this moment, Xia Fei Mian''s face coldly coagulates Su Ling, who is sitting in the chair, and the hand in the sleeve firmly grasps her.Can see Su Ling at this time good at leisure attitude, summer Feimian suddenly feel his authority is trampled by her again. "Su Ling, I can forgive you once, but I will never forgive you twice!" Xia Feimian is about to wave her hand, but Su Ling gets up slowly in her gaze. When lotus steps toward Xia Feimian, Meimu flows the water light, and says with a smile: "Your Majesty, now we are like this, after all, it''s still for Xiaoxue. If the queen can''t stand what I do, she can turn a blind eye! But if the queen still has evil thoughts about Xiao Xue, then I can''t guarantee what I will do next! Of course, Queen, you have your reason to do so! Why don''t we make a bet? " "Bet?" Xia Fei Mian is obviously a Leng, and the palm that wants to wave to fall also therefore Dun in the air. Obviously, Su Ling''s mention aroused her interest. Also made her temporarily put away the idea that wanted to punish Su Ling. Su Ling took a look at the noisy atmosphere in the side hall. She couldn''t help looking at Xia Fei Mian and said, "can I have a detailed discussion?" "Follow me Maybe it''s many years of experience, so Xia Feimian is also noncommittal about Su Ling''s practice. In her heart, deeply understand, suling will not do to her adverse things, if it is so, maybe she also don''t want to leave South Xia. When Xia Feimian and Su Ling leave the side hall, mother Yue is still busy arranging the soft couch. So many male servants face to face, she always has to take into account the face of the royal family, and now the second daughter Xia Xiaofu, is still blushing. "Second princess, you are very wrong this time!" After that, mother Yue poured a bucket of cool well water on Xia Xiaofu''s head again. The already messy soft couch gradually exuded coolness, which also made Xia Xiaofu recover for a short time. "Yue Mother Yue? " Xia Xiaofu''s eyes were dazed. When she saw the person in front of her, she was still surprised. Suddenly, the cold came from her body, which made her look down and scream, "ah How could that be? " Xia Xiaofu''s murmuring to herself, in the view of mother Yue, is obviously self inflicted. After ordering people to throw the two pale male servants out of the hall, mother Yue picked up Xia Xiaofu''s clothes and put them on her shoulders. At the same time, she sighed in a low voice and said, "second daughter, why do you need to do this! Originally, this afternoon, your majesty asked me to issue an imperial edict to canonize you as the grand daughter. But now you do such a thing, you Ah Xia Xiaofu at this time heard Yue mother''s words, has been completely silly! If it had been an hour before, she might have felt that she was finally able to see the moon. But now in this situation, let her hear such a cruel fact, she felt that the future of life had been slim. She wants to calculate Su Ling clearly, but why does the person who steals pleasure turn into her unexpectedly! With her identity, and two manservants steal food, if this kind of thing spread out, how can she still have a foothold in the palace. The fact that women are superior to men in the South Xia state is also the most intolerable thing for the noble royal women to fall in love with the humble men! Is she finished? Seeing Xia Xiaofu''s face getting pale, mother Yue could not say anything else except sigh. With the departure of Xia Feimian and Su Ling, in the side hall, except for Xia Xiaofu''s absence, there is only the waiting male servant peeping at her body quietly. Weiyang palace dormitory Su Ling is not surprised to follow Xia Feimian all the way to the dormitory she once set foot in. If there is any secret place in the whole Weiyang palace, it can only be the palace with three walls. In the bedroom, even in the daytime, incense is still burning. When Xia Feimian stands in front of Su Ling and spins her body to drive her skirt across the air, she asks coldly, "how do you want to bet?" Hearing the words, Su Ling said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I believe that you are the king of a country. You must have a golden word! I''ll bet with you, Xiao Xue''s lifetime happiness Suddenly hear Su Ling mention Xiao Xue, Xia Fei Mian''s face is a change, then proud expression at Su Ling, sneer, said: "you want to bet Xiao Xue''s happiness with me? Su Ling, I''d like to ask, "why?" Hearing this, Su Ling replied: "I can save her this time. If there is another time, I can still do it!" "You Xia Fei Mian points at Su Ling angrily in an instant, because her words also have a moment of dumb words. She has always known that Su Ling is rampant enough, but she did not expect that now she is likely to become a prisoner, but her attitude is still so bullying. All this, she will remember in her heart! "Don''t be angry, your majesty! In fact, in the final analysis, you and I are just starting for Xiaoxue, but they are different from each other, so I don''t agree with your method, and my method naturally can''t enter your eyes!However, what I want to say about gambling is actually very simple! I hope that the queen can give Xiaoxue a month. If Xiaoxue voluntarily returns to the palace of the South Xia kingdom in this month, then I will accept defeat and give you ten million taels of gold! But if in this month, Xiao Xue does not want to come back again, the queen also don''t want to force others! I heard that you have more than ten princesses. No matter which one you choose, you should be able to take the position of the grand daughter. The grand daughter of the southern Xia kingdom is not Xiaoxue! " Su Ling''s words domineering side leak, the price of gold ten million Liang, for Xia Fei Mian, really let her slightly surprised. Although she had known for a long time that Huang Yinchen loved Su Ling very much, the gold was ten million taels, which was not a small amount. She only needs one million taels of silver for one year''s military pay in the South Xia state, and ten million taels of gold can maintain the rise and fall of a country for decades! How could she have such wealth? It''s no wonder that Xia Feimian has doubts about Su Ling. In fact, even when Su Ling says these words, she just pretends to be calm. But her bet with Xia Feimian is like playing chess on a chessboard. Whoever messes up first is doomed to lose. Of course, she is not the one who can''t afford to lose. But if Xiao Xue really decides to come back to the palace in a month, she will surely offer gold as promised. "Su Ling, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the gold of 10 million Liang is not for fun! Even if you take out 12 million taels of gold, you will have to empty the state treasury. Do you really think about it? " Hearing this, Su Ling smiles with indifference. In the face of Xia Feimian''s query, she suddenly says: "Your Majesty, you must have heard about the treasure of the Phoenix family! Is that right? " Su Ling this words, after blurting out, then clear see summer Fei Mian''s face suddenly a change. Even when she looked at Su Ling''s expression, it began to be unpredictable, obscure and profound. Silent for a moment, Xia Feimian seems to be thinking. Then in Su Ling''s calm eyes, Xia Feimian sneers: "the Phoenix family treasure is really related to you!" This matter, Su Ling in the mind understands, she may be in invisible, made trouble for oneself. But then again, no one knows whether the treasure of Feng family exists or not. Since everyone thinks that she has something to do with the treasure, she is happy to let it go. As long as she can form a bet with Xia Feimian and get enough time for Xiao Xue to think about it, she will not hesitate. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to know whether it''s about me! It''s just that the queen can think about it carefully! If it was me, I would promise! Because no matter win or lose, you will not lose money in this business! " After hearing Su Ling''s words, Xia Feimian starts to look at her again for the first time. Originally at the beginning, she thought that Su Ling was just acting in the name of King Chen. But after experiencing so many things, she found that Su Ling was really smart, and her means of negotiation were also very popular. It is undeniable that she really moved her heart because of the gold and the treasure of the Phoenix family! However, in this bet, she is confident that she will win back! In this way, Xia Feimian''s attitude does not seem to slow down, but her words have shown her heart: "Su Ling, how can I believe you?" Maybe she had already guessed that Xia Feimian would be moved, so Su Ling quickly took out a piece of rice paper from her sleeve, and the dense handwriting on the rice paper clearly outlined the content of the gambling agreement. "Are you ready?" Xia Fei Mian squints her eyes and takes the rice paper from Su Ling. It''s still fragrant with ink. It''s obvious that it''s just written. What''s in Su Ling''s mind? She is so sure that she will agree to her bet?! At this time, Xia Feimian''s heart is slightly out of balance. It''s like that she has been put together and has to bear the result. "Your Majesty, in black and white, it can be stored in your hands after your seal is sealed! It''s very clear that if I break the contract, it will be at the cost of ten cities in the state of Qi and Chu! What''s up? Is your majesty satisfied with the deal? " Su Ling fixed her eyes on the expression of Xia Fei Mian''s pace, knowing that this woman must be calculating something. To this, Su Ling is noncommittal, also do not have what worry. Of course, she won''t use the city of Qi and Chu to exchange with Xia Feimian, because this bet is imperative, and even if she loses, she will offer 10 million taels of gold. As for how to get the gold, it was her own business. Xia Feimian holds the rice paper in her hand in front of Su Ling''s face. She raises her eyes again, and a look of banter appears at the bottom of her eyes. She says, "Su Ling, is it really worth it to do this for Xueer?""Your Majesty, there are things in the world that can be done or not. If what you do can make Xiao Xue live for herself, it''s definitely worth it!" I have to say that at this moment, Xia Feimian suddenly envies her daughter. All her life, she was in a high position, and all the people around her were cautious and servile. Even, she didn''t even have a person who could say intimate words, let alone a friend like Su Ling. Even if the only one let her entrust the man wholeheartedly, and eventually she parted ways. Perhaps, this bet, she can also be used as a test, let her see, Su Ling in the end can do for Xueer how far! "Suling, I hope you don''t regret it!" When Su Ling and Xia Feimian look at each other silently again, Xia Feimian''s eyes are full of complicated light, and she whispers to Su Ling in a low tone. Finally, when no one knows what Su Ling said to the queen, Su Ling has left the palace safely under the arrangement of Xia Feimian. As for Xia Xiaofu, who is still stunned in the side hall, she has no chance to hear the imperial edict that she is the grand daughter. Because, after a while, she didn''t even remember who she was! That''s the Afterword! After leaving the palace by the chariot arranged by Xia Feimian, Su Ling''s composure on her cheek disintegrated at the moment when the chariot drove out of the palace gate. In fact, she was worried. Not because of the gambling with Xia Feimian, but because of the relationship between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli! If what she does today can help Xiao Xue, then she will have a clear conscience. But if the relationship between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli is uncertain, what qualitative changes have taken place, then she will have a bad conscience all her life. At this time, in the face of two choices, she still hesitated. But at the thought of the woman who is in ju''an restaurant, weak but still yearning for Huang Yinli, she can''t bear to bear too much. This is the first time that Su Ling has done so much for a friend. And just because Xiao Xue is worth it, she will never look back! Now, I just hope everything can develop in the direction she imagined. As for the result, she doesn''t care! Even in a month''s time, Xiao Xue really intends to return to the palace, she will not object. She respects Xiao Xue''s every decision, just as she does these things, never in return. So, even Huang Laosan can''t know what kind of consensus she and Xia Feimian have reached! She has done all she can now! In Su Ling''s confused thoughts, ju''an restaurant will arrive soon. When she stepped out of the carriage, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and finally got a moment''s peace. Should we have a drink and celebrate?! "Lingzi..." When Xiao Xue still has some weak body, just holding the door of the restaurant and looking at Su Ling, the two sisters'' eyes are filled with a lot of water. There is a feeling of rebirth after parting, which keeps fermenting in their hearts. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 834 Su Ling see Xiao Xue is weak holding the door frame of the restaurant, lotus step quickly to stand in front of her. Two people are facing each other, Xiao Xue at this time heart a thousand thoughts, although she still don''t know what Lingzi disappear time to do. But how could she not know that she came from the imperial palace! Even if don''t say, she also understand, Ling son may be for her business to rush about laboriously! Now, the friendship between them, although already no longer need to hang on the tongue, but she clearly saw the tired between Lingzi''s eyebrows. An unspeakable heartache arises from the bottom of my heart. "Lingzi..." Xiao Xue calls Su Ling again, and her voice shows a thick nasal voice at the next moment. No matter how she used to be influential in southern Xia, she is no different from all other women. Trapped by love, hurt for love, and even put themselves in such an unbearable situation for love. Fortunately, there is Su Ling, really good to have her! "What are you doing? I haven''t seen you for a few hours. Do you think I want to be like this? " Su Ling in front of his own people, will always be their own inner depression and even suffering all convergence. So when she saw Xiao Xue''s face crying, she couldn''t help teasing her. Naturally, as a good friend, Xiao Xue already knows her very well. At the moment, her eyes are still full of water. In a moment, she feels like a pear blossom with rain. She lightly beats Su Ling on the shoulder and mutters: "don''t go straight. Who wants you?" Su Ling experience Xiao snow beat in his shoulder wrist, is how weak, the heartache in the heart also can''t help the seat Phoenix eyes. Of course, the sad atmosphere is never suitable for Su Ling and Xiao Xue. Soon, Su Ling will clean up the mood, gently pull the wrist of Xiao Xue to the restaurant, and said: "how are you? This meeting all can come out to walk by oneself, how also have no person to accompany you? " Su Ling''s inquiry sound square falls, immediately she is obviously aware that Xiao Xue''s step is a little slow. Walking in front of her can''t help looking back, surprised looking at Xiao Xue, see her face a bit complex, heart suddenly some bad taste, continue to ask: "what''s the matter? Can''t something happen? " No wonder Su Ling is so surprised. After all, she and the queen have formed a gambling agreement, so in a certain sense, they are still in a safe situation. But Xiao Xue this complexion of facial expression, unavoidably won''t let her think much. Hearing this, Xiao Xue suddenly regained her mind and quickly shook her head: "no, no! Don''t worry, it''s just It''s just that they''re all busy now! " "What are you doing?" The appearance of Xiao Xue''s desire to talk and stop successfully attracts Su Ling''s attention. Now they are in the restaurant, in addition to Xiao Xue''s business is more important, what else can make everyone busy? At that time, Xiao Xue and Su Ling were standing in the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant. Xiao Xue pursed her red lips and looked around. Then with a sad sigh, she took Su Ling''s hand and said: "it''s about Huang Yinxuan!" "Huang Yin Xuan? What''s wrong with him? " Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue''s slow and vain steps, and goes up the steps step by step. Her heart''s careful thinking also begins to fluctuate. Xiao Xue sighed again, then stood at the corner of the first and second stairs and looked around again. Then she whispered to Su Ling: "this morning, an assassin in black suddenly appeared in the restaurant. At that time, I was in the backyard pavilion with Huang Yinxuan and brother Li. Because the assassin appeared too suddenly, and there were some misunderstandings in the middle, so when the assassin shot me, it was It was Huang Yinxuan who saved me "Ah? What about Huang Yin Li Gan Mao? " Hearing Xiao Xue''s explanation, Su Ling quickly formed a picture in her mind. That is, Xiao Xue is attacked, and Huang Yinli stands on the side of indifference, silent. On the contrary, Huang Yinxuan tries his life to save beauty! Of course, this picture is only what Su Ling imagined. Because combined with Xiao Xue was imprisoned before, Huang Yinli showed anxiety and worry, is not a play. And just now Xiao Xue also said that there was a misunderstanding. As for what this misunderstanding is, she doesn''t want to know for the moment. She is more curious is, Huang Yin Xuan in the end hurt into what kind of! Although I don''t have much contact with that guy, I can intuitively see that Huang Yinxuan is not an ordinary person. Now he will suddenly come forward to save Xiaoxue, this Did something unexpected happen to her?! Su Ling thinks so, can''t help but get close to Xiao Xue''s cheek, on the one hand as far as possible her expression all income fundus, on the other hand also want to know Huang Yin Xuan in the end dead or not! Immediately, Su Ling then asks a way: "that he how now?"Xiao Xue looks at Su Ling''s cheek, and shakes her head slightly. "It''s not clear. The arrow he blocked for me seems to have been poisoned. Now Wu Tai Yi is treating him!" After listening to what Xiao Xue said, Su Ling has been able to know about it. It seems that when she is attacked, Huang Yinli doesn''t talk about it for the time being, and finally Huang Yinxuan blocks the arrow for her! Tut Tut, this situation is unusual! Finally, after Su Ling cleared all her emotions, her little face immediately flashed the light of gossip. Feng Mou also looked at Xiao Xue''s depressed eyebrows for a moment, and said teasingly, "summer is coming, flowers are blooming! It''s time to attract bees and butterflies! " Xiao snow slightly a Leng, but the next moment taste carefully, heard Su Ling''s joke. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment, pushing Su Ling''s arm, and then I said, "what are you talking about?" "Don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense! It seems that the eldest prince of Qichu doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu, but the youngest son of Qichu sees some people! Don''t talk about it. Go and see him! I''d like to know what kind of look Huang''s eyes look at you! Why didn''t I find out before Su Ling more said more excited, not that she is more optimistic about the second, but that now this time, the emergence of the second is too perfect! She has always felt that the reason why huangyinli can treat Xiaoxue so coldly and hotly is that her heart is all on him. But if one day, when Huang Yinli looks back, he suddenly finds that the person who has been waiting in the same place has already been coveted by others. I don''t know if he can be as calm as before. This assumption, in this situation, has begun to rise in Su Ling''s heart. She felt that she might really need someone like Huang Yinxuan to appear once, and maybe Huang Yinli could finally put down her inner shackles. When Xiao Xue was pulled back to the second floor by Su Ling, her face still showed a indifferent look, it was obvious that she was not very sober. On the second floor, the sky character has been contracted by the man of Laohuang''s family! So at this time, the whole second floor is its own people! When Su Ling pulls Xiao Xue slowly into Huang Yinxuan''s room, she sees some crowded scenes inside. Although it may be too crowded, at least all the men of Huang family were present, including Yushu Linfeng and others. At this time, everyone was surrounded by the soft couch, and Wu Taiyi, who was brought directly by Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan from the imperial palace of the state of Qi and Chu, was examining the pulse with a dignified face. Su Ling and Xiao Xue look at each other for a moment, and then walk into the wing room one after another. When hearing the two people''s steps, other people in the room also look back. People who know the inside story are surprised to see Su Ling coming back. However, at this moment, no one opened his mouth. Only when Huang Laosan saw Su Ling, some kind of obscure dark awn suddenly appeared in his eyes. And to this, Su Ling pretends not to see! She thinks that she won''t tell anyone about her bet with Xia Feimian, including Huang Laosan. This time, she let Xiao Xue choose for herself, how to go on in the future. "I''m very lucky that the toxin of this strong man didn''t invade the eight channels of the classic! But even so, the poison arrow still cut his skin. A little poison has penetrated into his skin. If you want to remove it I''m afraid... " In the quiet room, Wu Taiyi suddenly reports to Huang Laosan. And he had not finished his words, obviously some difficult to speak like looking at the soft couch thin lips have a little pale Huang Yin Xuan. Seeing this, Huang Yinxuan, still sober, laughed fearlessly and said, "old man, tell the truth!" Wu Taiyi didn''t know Huang Yinxuan''s real identity. He thought he was a rash man, so he didn''t pay attention to his name. Especially his indifferent attitude, Wu Taiyi also happened to see Huang Laosan nodding, so there was no hesitation, directly said: "if you want to remove, you may need to gouge out the damaged parts, so as to completely remove!" Wu Taiyi voice Fang Luo, Su Ling clearly heard the body side of Xiao Xue came a burst of inverted air-conditioning voice. She can understand Xiao Xue''s mood. If Huang Yinxuan is saving her, she needs to gouge out the meat. Maybe whoever she is will have a bad conscience. What''s more, in her opinion, in fact, Huang Yinxuan has no reason to do so. Because she can clearly see the disharmonious atmosphere between Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli. Of course, not only Xiao Xue''s surprise, but also Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan couldn''t help looking at each other. The two people''s faces looked at each other, and the dark color also appeared. "Is there no other way?" Silent for a long time, know Huang Laosan''s line of sight on the expression of Huang Yinxuan fearless, can''t help but look at Wu Taiyi, whispered. Hearing the words, Wu Taiyi looked at Huang Yinxuan and explained: "the Lord knows clearly that if he wants to know the poison, he needs to study it for a long time.But I''ve just made a careful investigation and found out that the poison is very toxic. If it can''t be removed as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future, so... " "Come on, stop talking nonsense! Is it not to gouge out a piece of meat! Or my life When everyone''s expression is different, on the contrary, Huang Yinxuan looks at everyone fearlessly, and then opens his mouth quite frankly. And this scene, obviously let Xiao Xue''s mood worse, even her stop in situ pace, began to some soft soft soft. How can she return this kind of favor? As the saying goes, things change. However, she felt that she had been disorganized since she refused to marry her husband. If once she could still stand in front of the public with high spirits and sagacity and talk and laugh. Now, even the simple expression of smile is quite luxurious to her. She doesn''t know if anyone has ever experienced the betrayal of family and love, but she will understand what is the pain of bone erosion. "Old man, hurry up! I don''t want to die now. If you delay the treatment, you will be the only one to ask! " Huang Yin Xuan didn''t mean to be forced, even the tone of his speech was still strong, as if it was not him who wanted to gouge out the flesh. See this, soon Huang old three then deep eyes see Huang Yin Xuan, the next moment tone low asked: "do you really want to good?" "What''s the point? It''s more serious than that. I haven''t experienced it! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up Huang Yin Xuan''s bold and unconstrained tone really didn''t have the slightest hesitation or even fear. At this moment, Xiao Xue suddenly feels that she and Huang Yinxuan seem to have the illusion of sympathizing with each other. "OK, just a moment. I''ll get ready." Wu Taiyi was a stubborn master. When he heard Huang Yinxuan''s attitude, he turned to the table and began to work in his medicine box. Yushu, Linfeng and others dare not breathe. Although they are indomitable men, injuries and the like are common. But the thought of gouging out the meat from his arm makes his scalp numb, not to mention his light attitude like this master. There are people out there, and heaven out there! Su Ling and Xiao Xue are not far away from the soft couch. When they see that Wu Tai Yi has already started to prepare, they look at Xiao Xue beside them and reach for her arm. And under such a touch, Su Ling just realized that Xiao Xue was trembling gently. "It''s all right! It''s just gouging out a small piece. His life won''t be in danger! " Su Ling comforts Xiao Xue in a low voice. Although I know these words are in fact a little feeble, but in addition to these, I don''t seem to know what else to say. Huang Yinxuan blocks the arrow for Xiao Xue and causes this kind of result, but how does she feel, Huang Yinxuan doesn''t have too many complaints about it?! Even, he is still the old attitude, as if all this has nothing to do with Xiao Xue. In the end, he is out of what kind of heart, will do this for Xiao Xue! Huang Yinli, who was supposed to do these things, stood quietly on the side of the soft couch. "Well! I''m fine! " Xiao Xue chuckles miserably. Maybe she doesn''t even know that she is close to the pale face. The bitter smile that emerges makes people worried. Originally, such a bloody scene, Su Ling is not like to let Xiao Xue see, after all, she has not recovered. But just when she wants to pull Xiao Xue away, she forcibly stops Su Ling''s action. She looks at Su Ling praying in her eyes and says, "I want to stay!" Su Ling has no choice but to look at Wu Taiyi who seems to be well prepared. Then she looks at Huang Laosan who has a tight cheek on one side. Finally, when she sets her eyes on Xiao Xue''s eyes, she can''t help but wring her eyebrows: "think about it?" "Let me pass! He is because of me Xiao Xue at this time fragile mood is almost vulnerable, and she is also in the line of sight of Su Ling worry, suddenly to find a strong and firm reason. She has been fragile for a long time. No matter what she encounters, she has no reason to infect other people who care about her with her sadness. Huang Yinxuan will take the initiative to save her, just by this point, she can''t turn a blind eye! "I''ll be with you!" Su Ling said also don''t care how Xiao snow do to think, directly pull her to jump over the crowd, go to Huang Yin Xuan''s side. At the same time, Su Ling is not polite to squeeze Huang Yin glass to one side. On this occasion, he has no role except as a background! "Hi Su Ling pulls Xiao Xue to stand beside Huang Yin Xuan''s soft couch. She sees that his thin lips surrounded by his beard are getting pale, but she still waves to him and says hello with a smile. Huang Yin Xuan''s eyes, for the first time, naturally focus on Xiao Xue.After hearing Su Ling''s greeting, he turned his eyes and looked at her. Then he raised one eyebrow and said, "it''s a good time to come back!" Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "you see, I know you are sick. Out of humanitarianism, I have to come back to have a look! At the same time, our family Xiao Xue has nothing to do these two days, so we just join in the fun! " Although Su Ling''s attitude is the same as usual, but her words still show a deep meaning, that is, Xiao Xue didn''t come specially for him. Just because she understands Xiao Xue''s deep love for Huang Yinli, even if Huang Yinxuan''s appearance is an opportunity to frown on them, he can''t be misunderstood for no reason. Su Ling''s idea naturally stems from the maintenance of Xiao Xue, including the encouragement to Huang Yinli. However, after many cruel things, Xiao Xue''s mentality changed a lot. Seeing that she was lagging behind in Su Ling''s words, red lips deliberately raised a gentle smile. After pulling La Su Ling''s sleeve, she whispered: "don''t listen to Ling Zi''s nonsense. I came to see you specially!" What a misunderstanding. Huang Yin Xuan originally when hearing Su Ling''s words, the fundus of an eye puts on faint light to flash. But then Xiao Xue''s words, but let him Qinliang atrium seems to inject a warm current, eyes also more fiery a few minutes, no longer pay attention to Su Ling, directly look at Xiao Xue, smile: "how? Don''t you come to see me because you feel guilty? " "Otherwise!" This is not what Xiao Xue said, not Su Ling. But, huangyinli! How untimely! But just as if no one was there, he spoke coldly. After he finished, the whole room showed a moment of stagnation. Even Xiao Xue looked at him with a kind of damned expression. What are you doing here?! At the moment, Su Ling can''t help cheering for Huang Yinli for a moment. She feels that Huang''s eldest brother at this moment has finally realized something. Naturally, with the relationship between Huang Yinli and Huang Yinxuan, Huang Yinxuan is not willing to lag behind because of his ruthless ridicule. Then he was lying on his back and sat up quickly. At the same time, he gave way to the side of his body and said with a more gentle smile to Xiao Xue: "come and sit down!" All of you: -- Two men fighting for one woman, this scene is really drunk! However, no matter what other people''s heart is full of, but in the eyes of Wu Taiyi, no matter to Huang Yinli or Huang Yinxuan, they basically have no good temper. These two people''s names have not been passed down. Now they are fighting for the tainv of the South Xia state. It seems that they want to be shamelessly accepted as husband by the tainv! The world is changing with each passing day. I''ve really lost the face of men all over the world! It is estimated that if Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli knew Wu Taiyi''s idea, they would have a crying heart. When Xiao Xue sits beside Huang Yinxuan in her hot sight, a prince''s cheek is as gray as the bottom of the pot! At that time, when Huang Laosan moved to Su Ling''s side and took her by the wrist to walk outside the door, Yushu and Linfeng were sensible at last, and they both went out with her. Therefore, when there are only Huang Yinxuan, Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue in the room, Wu Taiyi''s temper is not so good! "Take off your clothes!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 835 "Take off your clothes!" When Wu Tai Yi was ready to pick out the meat, he went to Huang Yin Xuan''s side and opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, the disdain for Huang Yinxuan flashed in his eyes, which was particularly obvious. This man looks very resolute. How can he lower his waist for the sake of glory and wealth! It''s so glorious to be a woman''s servant?! Dr. Wu said he didn''t understand! "I''ll take you back to your room!" When Wu Taiyi finished, the next moment, Huang Yinli almost without thinking, opened her mouth to Xiao Xue. Tone is not hard to hear a few stiff! Huang Yin Xuan is about to take off her clothes. She''s still watching. Isn''t that right? I didn''t see that Su Ling had been taken away by Lao San! She is a woman, how can she see other men! "No, you go out first!" At that time, Xiao Xue gave Huang Yinli''s answer, almost didn''t choke him! She let him out? That means, she wants to be here with Huang Yinxuan?! How can we do that! "No..." Huang Yinli didn''t finish his objection. As a result, he only felt a brown shadow flash in front of him, accompanied by a burst of cloth fragmentation. At this time, it was too late for him to react to any action. Just as he was staring at Huang Yinxuan with a look of provocation, he heard him say: "old man, do it!" Although his words are to Wu Taiyi open mouth, but that eyes son but always stare at Huang Yin glass not to put. The atmosphere between the two brothers has stagnated to some adhesive state, and Xiao Xue has a deep understanding of all this, but he doesn''t say anything. Because at this time, her eyes were focused on Huang Yinxuan''s right arm, where the wound had begun to blacken, and even the surrounding skin and flesh were stained with a layer of dark blue. The pride on Huang Yinxuan''s cheek was very obvious, especially when he realized that Xiao Xue had never left his sight, his arrogant look was like a peacock with an open screen. "Xiao Xue, do you really want to do this?" Huangyinli some angry looking at Xiaoxue, in fact, his real anger, is from Xiaoxue. For Huang Yinxuan, although they are brothers, they never treat each other honestly. However, the appearance of Huang Yinxuan disturbs his rhythm and even makes him panic. It is Xiao Xue''s attitude towards Huang Yinxuan. No matter whether their identities are clear or not, Xiaoxue should be his, and only his. Smell speech, Xiao snow slowly looking back at Huang Yin glass, eyes filled with puzzled, "what do you mean?" She really didn''t understand the meaning of Huang Yin Li''s words, and she didn''t feel that she had done anything unforgivable. Did he stare at himself with anger!? "Boss Huang, some things can''t be forced. Do you understand?" When Huang Yinxuan teases Huang Yinli with a lively attitude, then he is forced to insert a piece of cotton cloth into his thin lips full of beard. Although his attitude is not very good, he still hears his reminder, "I''m going to start, you insist!" In this situation, Xiao Xue has no other idea to argue with Huang Yinli. But with a complex and guilty look in his eyes, he saw with his own eyes that when Wu Taiyi cut the red blade into Huang Yinxuan''s right arm, a stream of black blood spattered out of the blade. Even if Huang Yinxuan was a real man, the pain of gouging out the flesh was not what ordinary people could bear. Fortunately, there was a cotton cloth given to him by Dr. Wu, so his steel teeth clenched the cotton cloth tightly, and fine beads of sweat soon appeared on his clean forehead. Perhaps the pain is too intense, even his bare chest, chest tendons also keep moving. If Su Ling is present at this time, she will definitely say something in her heart. This guy''s face doesn''t look good, but his figure is good! The abdominal muscles are evenly distributed, the arms are strong and powerful, and even the two tendons on the chest are very well shaped. When several pieces of meat have been fishy black were gouged out from Huang Yinxuan''s right arm by Wu Taiyi, Xiao Xue''s heart is full of mixed emotions, which is hard to say. "Are you all right?" When Wu Taiyi put away the blade in his hand, then turned to one side and began to wash the towel, intending to clean the wound for Huang Yinxuan, Xiao Xue asked carefully in a low voice. When she inquired about the exit, though Huang Yinli on one side didn''t say anything, the cold light in his eyes and the complicated tangled feeling in his heart had almost burnt him out. Even his line of sight, at this time is also fixed in Xiao Xue and Huang Yin Xuan clenched in the palm of the hand! After experiencing the pain of gouging out the flesh, Huang Yinxuan seemed to have exhausted her strength. She sighed a little and turned her eyes slowly. When she saw Xiao Xue''s tense look, she pulled her cheek and led her beard to tremble for a moment. She said: "it''s OK, still alive!" With that, Huang Yinxuan just felt that the sweat on his forehead made him itch. He wanted to lift his left arm to wipe it. As a result, Fang moved an inch and felt different.Eyes along his left arm to see, he just found, maybe just gouged out meat too painful, so unexpectedly don''t know when, his palm is mercilessly holding Xiao Xue soft if boneless small hand. The strength was so great that when he moved the palm away, he saw a blue mark on the back of her hand. Huang Yinxuan''s heart was cold, and her eyes were glued to the back of her hand, which made her feel bad. He had long forgotten that his arm was missing a piece of flesh forever because of a woman after today. The scar on the right arm, in many days later, was caressed by Huang Yinxuan alone, and lived alone without her. "Don''t touch water for half a month. I''ll make some prescriptions later to Nourish Qi and blood!" After Wu Taiyi finally told Huang Yinxuan, he left the "land of right and wrong" with his own medicine box! After gouging out the flesh, Huang Yinxuan is really deficient in both qi and blood, so in Xiao Xue''s gaze, although he has strong willpower support, he soon fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that Huang Yinxuan is safe and sound, Xiao Xue is actually sentimental. She carefully covers the quilt for him. When she turns around and is about to leave, Huang Yinli, who has almost no sense of existence, suddenly grabs her wrist and whispers in her ear: "let''s talk!" Xiao snow side eye, twist eyebrow, "still have what to talk about?" In fact, she didn''t blame Huang Yinli for not saving her, because in that kind of sudden situation, his practice is not to blame. As Royal people, when they meet assassins, their first thought is to bring them to justice. If it had been her, she would have focused more on the assassin himself. But the difference between Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinxuan may be that he has been wandering in the rivers and lakes all the year round, so he doesn''t have so many shackles on the royal blood, so in a hurry, he just wants to commit a risk. Xiao Xue is really grateful to him for this! Similarly, she is not stupid. In her short contact with Huang Yinxuan, she can see some different emotions every time when she looks at him. The reason why she understands this is that the feeling was once deep in her heart. At this time, Xiao Xue looks at the silver mask on Huang Yinli''s face, can''t see his expression, also can''t go directly to his heart. Ten years later, she and Huang Yinli actively meet again. In these days, she finds that she can''t understand him more and more! Once upon a time, he was her brother Li, the lover she wanted to be with him. However, in his countless times to her despair and pain, she finally learned to self-improvement, not easy to learn to be defensive, but at this time he just like a startled goose suddenly appeared in her life. Her heart defense has been vulnerable, if she still blindly put themselves in the unbearable situation, then she is the most sorry person, in addition to himself, is Lingzi! She can''t live up to the expectations of so many people, and she can''t live up to the friendship that Lingzi came to Nanxia to save her. Huang Yin glass eyes see Xiao snow increasingly cold attitude, heart more restless. The attitude of not being able to ask, or being cold and hot, made him suffer a lot at this time. Also in Xiao Xue treat Huang Yinxuan and treat himself so different attitude, he realized what he had done to her, is how selfish! He thought that if he didn''t give her hope, there would be no disappointment! But it seems that he has overlooked one thing, that is, in the feelings, even if there is no hope, but love * has long been ingrained, can not extricate itself. "Are you so reluctant to talk to me?" Huang Yinli looks at Xiao Xue''s indifference, and her voice begins to be stiff. But Xiao Xue listens to Huang Yinli''s words carefully, but always feels that he has some unreasonable feeling. I can''t help rubbing my eyebrows. There was silence between my eyebrows. I shook my head in a low voice. "You say it, I''ll listen!" Women are always used to wronging themselves, and to fulfill any requirements of the people they love. She still can''t escape from the magic barrier of huangyinli! In that case, that''s all! She is now carrying a broken heart, even the next day how to continue, there is nothing to think about. What else can she say that she can''t bear such a situation! "Go out and talk!" Huang Yin glass obviously saw Xiao Xue''s impatience, but he didn''t have the heart to rest assured. I don''t know why, he always has a feeling recently, as if Xiao Xue will leave him at any time. Once such an idea comes into being, it will make him feel uncomfortable. He can''t bear it. He really can''t bear it! When huangyinli turns around, she takes Xiaoxue''s hand and walks out with an attitude that can''t be refused. When the fingertips of the two people touch each other, their hearts tremble. Just after they turned around and walked out of the wing room and closed the door, Huang Yinxuan, who seemed to be sleeping, slowly opened her sleepless eyes.When he turned his eyes slightly and looked at the door, his eyes were pure, even his thin lips were upturned, and he seemed to be in a good mood. On the other hand, as early as Huang Yinxuan decided to let Wu Taiyi gouge out the meat for him, Huang Laosan left the wing room with Su Ling. Because Huang Yinxuan''s injury is too sudden, so Huang Laosan just didn''t enter the Palace during this period of time, so he saw Su Ling himself back to the restaurant, what happened in his heart intuition that he didn''t know! In the wing room, Huang Laosan put Su Ling in the chair, while he stood in front of her, looking down at Su Ling with a haughty attitude. His thin lips raised the evil radian and asked in a low voice: "how did you come back?" "Legs!" Su Ling''s answer is full of evil interest, so she starts Liu Mei and looks at Huang Laosan with a smile like a fox. Huang old three hears the sound to squint Mou son, both hands powerful support in the chair hand side, will Su Ling be trapped in own arm bend, lean forward, hold in the air that obviously don''t believe, counter ask a way: "the leg is worn to come back?" Su Ling nodded: "Well!" Huang Laosan continued to ask: "nothing to say to me?" Hearing this, Su Ling pursed her lips. Gu Ling''s strange eyes turned around. She raised her head and looked at him. She deliberately said, "anyway, I won''t say, I miss you!" "Well? That''s all? You should know that''s not what I asked! " Phoenix old three evil four side gradually revealed, with his body down, Su Ling also obviously felt a strong and overbearing breath. Su Ling''s eyes darkened, and her pretty face looked up at Huang Laosan. The next moment, she put her hands around his neck directly, and then whispered in his ears, "Dear dust king, I don''t know what you want to ask This action, suddenly a certain prince, the whole person is numb! Tease, seduce? Su Ling, you obviously want to divert Huang Laosan''s sight! Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other in the room. Su Ling in the chair, with a fox like smile on her small face, knows how clever Huang Laosan is. Even if she doesn''t ask, she knows that the reason why she can come back so quickly must be something she doesn''t know. He knows Su Ling, just like she decided to go to the palace to seek justice for Xiao Xue. Her way of doing things is always to follow the most real idea in her heart, so she never cares about it. In fact, Huang Yinchen will be frightened by it. After all, in such a big world, he was determined to protect her, but often in her restless heart, he could not find his own position. Huang Laosan''s arm is still supporting the armrest of the chair, low Mou looking at Su Ling in his arm bend, so delicate and thin. But her energy seemed inexhaustible! This makes Huang Laosan feel helpless. Shuangshuang looks at Su Ling, who is looking up at Huang Laosan, and soon sees the complicated look that he has crossed his eyes. Maybe it''s to stop his thin lips, so the next moment Su Ling made a bold move. In the ups and downs of Huang Laosan''s thoughts, Su Ling slightly raises her body, grabs Huang Laosan''s neck with her hands, and drags him to her face. Then she turns her red lips and licks. This is the first time that Su Ling takes the initiative to please Huang Laosan. As a result, a third master felt that a tight string in his brain "Ding" broke completely. Feeling Su Ling''s unrestrained behavior on her thin lips, Huang Laosan soon turns passive into active. The iron wall directly bypasses Su Ling''s slender willow waist and hugs her from the chair to his arms. At the same time, his thin lips with a decisive strong, hard to taste the beauty that belongs to him. Closed window, as the sun gradually West, a touch of golden afterglow along the carved window lattice mottled sprinkle, such as the room. Two people cuddle up to kiss each other, and the setting sun falls on them, as if they were plated with a layer of sacred light. Waiting for Huang Laosan to gently put on Su Ling''s red and swollen lip, the fundus of her eyes is full of burning desire. The forehead pastes lightly in Su Ling''s cheek side, low voice calls a way in her ear: "Ling......" It''s undeniable that Huang Laosan, a powerful and often indifferent man, would melt the ice and snow if he showed a gentle side. After all, Su Ling is a woman. After hearing his low voice, her heart is still full of uncertain defenses and completely collapses. "Huang Laosan..." Su Ling''s low voice call is also with a sense of shame and timidity. In fact, she already knew that something would happen to her and Huang Laosan sooner or later, but it''s the first time for her to be a person in two generations! "Call me brother Chen!" Hearing the words, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes to focus on the gentle line of sight of the old three. At this time, her ancient spirit was completely converged, and her face was full of rosy clouds. Under the bewitchment of the old three, Ling lip hesitated for a few minutes, and finally began to call in a low voice: "brother dust!"A dust elder brother, as if told Su Ling to Huang old three friendship, and his shallow call, also contains to her true love. After hearing Su Ling''s call, Huang Laosan directly clasps her in his arms. There is a touch of moving color in his eyes and looks at the window lattice with obvious expectation. In the sunset halo dye, his cold eyes no longer have the color of indifference, when Huang old three warm palm in Su Ling''s back to listen to the rub, the throat up and down sliding several times, just said: "Ling, together!" Just ask, there may be few women in the world can really withstand the confession of such an excellent man as Huang Laosan. Su Ling hears his this so serious words, heart suddenly flustered, Fu in his chest, cheek more ruddy a few minutes. After waiting for a moment, Huang Laosan didn''t get Su Ling''s answer. He was thinking of opening the distance between them. When he carefully observed her expression, he immediately heard a stuffy voice coming from his chest, "good!" Put it down, she and Huang Laosan, from the beginning of the confrontation to today''s mutual help, she felt that the feelings of this thing had already infiltrated into the blood, even in her too late to prepare for things, love has already quietly come. She is fond of Huang Laosan, she admitted! Hearing Su Ling''s reply, Huang Laosan felt a little incredulous for a moment. So, he asked again, not sure, "you What are you talking about? " In the end, the answer he got was still Su Ling''s word, "good!" At this moment, Huang Laosan felt that even if he got the world, he might not have the mixed emotion of excitement and excitement. Holding Su Ling''s arm, more and more tight, at this time, Huang Laosan felt that his heart was full of warm feeling. The impulse of happiness almost blinded him. It turns out that unconsciously, he has loved so much! In particular, when he heard Su Ling''s answer to him, although there was only one simple word, he did a lot of Acacia. He had been waiting for her to nod her head in person, and now he got such an answer that he felt his life was complete! In other words, Huang Laosan''s * is almost to the extreme. It is impossible for outsiders to know his idea. Even if his heart how surging, but his clear-cut Junyan, but also always a calm look. At this time, although Fu in his chest, but Su Ling also listen, as if to hear the voice of his heart beating violently. Although it''s not appropriate to speak in such a warm atmosphere, Su Ling''s prank thoughts suddenly emerge, and she can''t help joking: "brother Chen, my heart beats so hard!" Su Ling''s tone is full of ridicule to Huang Laosan, and he is obviously a male chauvinist, even if he is a Sao, he must be boring! Therefore, before Su Ling''s idea of mischief converged, Huang Laosan said nothing and directly lifted her up in Su Ling''s exclamation. Her strong shoulder held her and walked directly to the inner room of the wing room without any difficulty. While he was walking, his vision was like a rainbow, his thin lips were light, his eyes were shallow, and he looked at the door. At the same time, he dropped a sentence across the air, "no one is allowed to come in!" And what will happen next is the first time that Su Ling and Huang Laosan dissolve. At that time, Yushu and Linfeng, who always carry out the duties of the dark guard, were hiding in the overhanging beam on the roof outside the door. At this time, they immediately slipped down from the overhanging beam and stood at the door to have a look around. At the same time, the two also look at each other seriously, just now they seem to hear some discordant voice. At this time, Yushu indicated to Linfeng, "what should I do?" Lin Feng said, "what should I do?" Seeing this, Yushu couldn''t help looking up at the sky with his forehead. Then he said in his lips, "the third master won''t let anyone in!" "Then keep it here!" Lin Feng replied. Yushu looked at Linfeng with the same expression of silly fork, and said again with his lips, "are you stupid? Have you ever seen the guard of the dark guard? " Lin Feng: "I''m not sure." After a long time of winking, Yushu suddenly patted his forehead, a sudden realization of the expression, and then proud of the smile, in front of the wind hook fingers. See Linfeng go to his front, Yushu quickly took out a copper lock from the cuff, lip language said: "lock this door, then no one can go in! Right? " Lin Feng nodded foolishly, and even Hu Chaochao extended his thumb to Yushu, and said, "how clever!" When Yushu lightly put the copper lock on the iron ring of the door, the two people looked at each other with a smile. They were so smart! Anyway, this restaurant belongs to the Third Master of our family. No one dares to break into the wing room on the second floor.Since the Third Master said no one was allowed to enter, they locked the door, and no one else could enter! At this time, Yushu''s idea of being smart made his self-confidence almost explode! He felt that when he saw him again, he would praise him for his cleverness! One side of Linfeng saw Yushu smile more and more cheap, a bad premonition spontaneously, turned his eyes and looked at the door of the copper lock, he will have to find a way to carve two words on it. He wants to fully prove that this copper lock is not his! It''s Yushu! At that time, still immersed in his witty mood, Yushu couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t know why, suddenly felt the cool wind behind his neck! Looking back, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. I couldn''t help shaking my head secretly. He didn''t leave a name for his good deeds. Maybe even God couldn''t see it! Linfeng looks at Yushu with a smile. How can he feel that Yushu Yintang is black? It seems that we should stay away from this guy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 836 Late at night Zishi when the rhythm of the soft couch gradually stops, Su Ling is covered with dense kisses. Now she is full of eyes, and she just spits on the fact that Huang Laosan has been working for two hours! He''s still not human! Does he know what is self-cultivation and excessive indulgence! No such fun! She can''t close her legs now. Who can she talk to! At that time, Su Ling''s body was covered with a thin quilt, and her hands kept clenching under the soft quilt. Huang Laosan, who was lying beside her, was also covered with crystal clear sweat beads on her cheeks and chest, and looked satisfied with the beast. Moreover, in Su Ling''s opinion, how many meanings does he put his shameless hand on his chest now?! At this time, Huang Laosan''s ink hair was scattered on both sides of his body and shoulders, and he was lying on the soft couch with Su Ling in his arms. The savings of these 20 years are all given to Su Ling! However, if it wasn''t for her body, he would like to continue! At the moment, if Su Ling knew what he thought in his heart, I''m afraid he would have his mind! "Is it still hard?" When the two men were silent for a moment, Huang Laosan put Su Ling in his arms and asked in a low voice. The result voice square falls, see Su Ling Yi is wearing a small white tooth, the air is languid and take angry of stare at him, the tone is very displeased of mutter a way: "or you try!" Huang Laosan Didn''t he try it! "Gululu..." Accompanied by a burst of discordant voice from Su Ling''s stomach, she is full of flush on the face, a little red again. Nima, she''s hungry! "Not full?" Let''s not say that old Huang of * can''t eat meat. After that, the whole person is not a thing. This is Su Ling at the moment the most profound experience! Seeing Su Ling''s face clouded, Huang Laosan finally realized. When he lifted the thin quilt and got off the soft couch with a straight and smooth back, Su Ling couldn''t help looking at it, then immediately turned her eyes. This guy''s body is really good! What''s more, why isn''t that little thing there? Is it really appropriate for him to be so shameless and bare in front of himself? In Su Ling turn to open the line of sight, at the same time in the heart of non-stop belly Fei with Huang old three at the same time, a king has action with the sex put on the coat. When turning around and walking towards the outer room, Huang Lao San Xie Si''s eyes fixed on Su Ling who turned her head, and a touch of tenderness appeared at the bottom of her eyes. After waiting for Huang Laosan to leave the inner room, Su Ling sighed sadly. It hurt so much. It killed her! I can''t play with Huang Laosan any more! This Xiang Su Ling is in silence for himself, but Huang Laosan, who has already gone to the outer hall, is in a good mood. He directly opens the door, intending to tell Yushu and Linfeng to prepare something to eat. As a result, he drags the door twice, but he is not in a daze?! What do you mean? And as he pulled the bolt, he also clearly heard the sound of the copper lock outside the door! Son of a bitch, you locked him in the house?! "You two, get out of here!" Huang Laosan put on his coat and buttoned up his skirt. Junyan glared at the door in a haze. At the same time, Yushu and Linfeng, who were sleeping on the roof not far away, suddenly felt a little hot in their ears. Yushu frowned, opened a pair of chaotic eyes, pushed Linfeng, who was sleeping and snoring, and asked, "Hey, did you hear the third master speak?" Linfeng was sleeping in the dark. When he opened a gap in his eyes, he looked at the dark sky. Then he kicked Yushu and scolded: "don''t be so windy! Do you have time to talk to us now? You''re hoarse when you don''t hear the princess Yushu nodded, "that may be my hallucination! Let''s go on sleeping "Who wants to sleep with you? Stay away from me!" Linfeng finally mumbled a word, then on the tile side body continues to sleep soundly. At this time, Yushu was still sleepy. After staring at Linfeng''s back, he couldn''t help looking at the distant twilight with a sad sigh, "Hey, when can I get rid of my sister Rao?" "Hula," with Yushu this dark sigh, just hit the roof tiles, and then heard the tiles suddenly broken through the sound. Especially in such a quiet night, especially harsh. Yushu hears the sound of a thrilling spirit from the roof, with sleepy eyes, staring at a few steps away, his third master is standing on the roof. Seeing this, Yushu secretly kicked Linfeng. Then he looked at Huang Laosan, who suddenly appeared, and carefully said: "Third Master, still Still up? "Although Huang Laosan only wears a robe on his body, he is still handsome on the roof of the restaurant at night. In the face of Yushu Wulitou''s inquiry, Huang Laosan just raised one side of the sword eyebrow, evil sycophant smile, "it seems that you are all asleep?" Linfeng on the ground is still snoring, and Yushu feels that his life is almost dark. He glared at Linfeng again. Yushu flattered him and said, "Third Master, he''s asleep! I''ve been awake! Why don''t you tell the old man to come out? " "What do you want?" Huang Laosan asked, and then spread out his palm, on which stood the copper lock which had been pinched in two by him. As soon as the copper lock was destroyed, Yushu''s heart, liver and lungs all trembled! Looking at Linfeng who was still sleeping, Yushu stretched out his hand and said, "Third Master, Linfeng did it!" Huang old three smell speech, what didn''t say, directly in the hand of the lock to Yushu across the air threw over. If it wasn''t for Yushu''s quick reaction, he would have two blood holes in his face. Then, the cold voice of Huang Laosan also sounded in the night sky, Yushu cried! "What did Linfeng do? Then why is your name engraved on the lock? " Yushu Linfeng, I''m against you! "Hiss Why is it so cold! " At this time, finally a little experience of Linfeng, turned around on the ground, and sat up in a daze. Looking at Yushu standing in the same place with a copper lock in her hand, she frowned and asked, "what are you crying for in the middle of the night? What the hell? " Yushu looks at Linfeng with trembling eyes, then throws the copper lock in his arms directly, and then begins to accuse Huang Laosan: "Sanye Mingcha, my subordinates do this for Sanye''s life and happiness!" Huang Laosan Lin Feng turns his eyes in amazement. When he sees Huang Laosan, he immediately throws the copper lock on Yushu again like a hot potato. Then he gets up from the tile and kneels down on one knee to show his loyalty to Huang Laosan! It''s the door locked by Yushu. My subordinates don''t agree! " At the moment, Su Ling, who is already sitting on the chair with her legs shaking in the room and eating porridge, listens to the conversation above and disdains the situation of Yushu and Linfeng biting each other. Let''s bite each other! It''s better to make Huang Laosan angry. In this way, she can be regarded as a solution to her heart! "It''s said that the princess of the South Xia Kingdom has recently been choosing a husband. You two should be ready!" Huang old three complexion condense of toward jade tree and face breeze drop a words, immediately then follow oneself just burst of the roof hole, again float to fall. And Yushu and Linfeng, two people standing in the long night, began to cry! Third master, we don''t like domestic violence and cold violence! From this beginning, Yushu and Linfeng, in order to make up for their mistakes, treat Su Ling with a more devout and respectful attitude, and wish they could give her up in front of their grandmother. Now, the princess is the only one who can change his mind! Huang Laosan, who is floating to the ground in the room, sees that Su Ling is wolfing down and drinking white porridge without any food. She can''t help but go to her side and put some vegetables in for her. "Eat more! You are too thin In fact, there is no problem with Huang Laosan''s words, but if you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his excessive indulgence, which makes Su Ling''s legs shake as if she had a stroke. Hearing this, Su Ling glanced at Huang Laosan, then threw the vegetables in the porridge directly back to the dish plate, and asked in a displeased tone: "how thin am I?" She felt that her chest was really big! "Thin everywhere!" Huang Laosan doesn''t have too many thoughts in the face of Su Ling''s awkward little emotion. In fact, he really felt that Su Ling was too thin to bear the toss! He is very distressed! After all, if Su Ling''s body was a little stronger, would she be able to fight 300 rounds! Huang Laosan, you are so shameless! After opening the meat, it turned to mingsao! And Su Ling a listen to his words, immediately withered! In the hands of the chopsticks were also directly to her on the table, dragging two stroke like legs, step by step to the soft couch. This day, can''t live! Huang Laosan, who was behind her, saw that Su Ling was walking to the couch again. His eyes were burning. He took a few steps with his long legs and came to her side. He came close to her ear and asked, "do you want to continue?" Words fall, in the quiet over ju''an restaurant, suddenly came out a woman''s roar, shock broken jiuxiao, also scared silly Yushu and Linfeng. Just listen, someone shouts: "Huang Laosan, I want to divorce you!" The next day, no matter how she refuses to admit it, the only way for Su Ling to become a young woman from a young girl is still haunting her. Especially when she didn''t wake up in the morning, Huang Laosan''s dog paws began to light a fire on her dishonestly. If it were not for her strong self-control, she would not even be able to stay in the soft couch now.After a simple breakfast, Su Ling sits alone in Huang Laosan''s wing room, thinking about one thing, that is, what was wrong with her yesterday, how did she get married with Huang Laosan? However, this is not the most important, even if she is not willing to think more, but in fact, her heart is still a little sweet. After all, the two of them have come to this point. It can be said that in terms of emotion, she should also be mature! Not long after thinking about it, Su Ling forced down her inner feeling to Huang Laosan, and then changed into a brand-new elegant Luo skirt with rosy clouds embroidered peony. After finishing the whole decoration, Su Ling dragged her still uncomfortable legs out of the newly repaired door and ran directly to Xiao Xue''s room. No matter how she and Huang Laosan are, the significance of their existence is to let Xiao Xue get out of the mood as soon as possible. And just walked two steps on the aisle of the second floor room, Su Ling suddenly thought of a problem. At noon yesterday, she saw Linfeng. In this way, he had asked for the snow lotus from Helian Jinse''s hand? Grandma, if it wasn''t for Huang Laosan yesterday, how could she have been disturbed and forgotten such an important thing. She is very curious now. She doesn''t know how Linfeng wants the snow lotus from Helian Jinse''s hand! She can have fun and inquire about it! After pondering, Su Ling didn''t stop. When she came to Xiao Xue''s room, she was about to knock on the door. As a result, she heard a low conversation inside. "How is your injury?" This is Xiao Xue''s voice! Then, the next moment, Su Ling heard a man with a slightly low tone open his mouth, "it''s nothing serious, just a little meat!" Su Ling is shocked immediately, how is Huang Yin Xuan? Didn''t this guy get rid of the poison just yesterday? How can this not have a good rest, unexpectedly ran to Xiao Xue''s room? When is their relationship so close that they can visit each other? Su Ling thought about everything in her heart, but she didn''t think of a reason. But at this time, the voice of the conversation in Xiao Xue''s room is still going on. Su Ling also knows that eavesdropping on this kind of behavior is immoral. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, he just heard the voice of Huang Yin Xuan with a little banter, "since it''s coming, please come in!" Su Ling How can she have the illusion that Huang Yinxuan is in charge of the family? This guy can''t figure out his position! Does he think he saved Xiaoxue, so what do you think? Su Ling''s careful thinking, ordinary people are not comparable. Of course, no wonder she is so concerned about the relationship between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinxuan. At present, there are still unresolved problems between Xiaoxue and huangyinli. Suddenly, at this moment, she feels that the appearance of huangyinxun may not be the best time. Nima, the human heart is always evil and changeable. She has this problem herself, let alone others! Soon, Su Ling converged to all views of Huang Yin Xuan, and then pushed the door in. When entering the room, a smell of medicine came. Su Ling fixed her eyes and found that Xiao Xue was sitting in the chair, while Huang Yinxuan was sitting on her soft couch. What''s the situation? Will the dove occupy the nest or turn away from the guest? If she remembers correctly, this is Xiaoxue''s wing room! "Oh, second Lord, I''ve been a guest since early in the morning. Are you all right?" Su Linglian steps to sit in the chair beside Xiao Xue, and then looks at her with some strange look in her eyes. And Xiao Xue also looks back at Su Ling, noncommittal attitude, let Su Ling in the heart a little no spectrum. Su Ling''s words fell, and Huang Yinxuan, who was sitting on the soft couch, seemed to smile for a moment. Then he looked at Xiao Xue with his eyes, and then he looked at Su Ling and said, "it''s just a little hurt. It''s all right. It''s just that Princess Chen and third brother were very fierce last night. I thought, according to your present relationship, you should have no time to take care of tainv, so I''ll take a look at her for you! " Su Ling was shocked, even more than shocked! What does Huang Yinxuan mean in his words? She can figure it out even without thinking deeply! But who will tell her that the sound insulation effect of this ancient wing room is so poor?! What do you mean she and Huang Laosan are very fierce?! What do you mean she has no time to care about Xiao Xue?! In a flash, Su Ling looks at Huang Yinxuan in amazement, and even she feels that Xiao Xue on her side is looking at her in good time. Finished, this face lost, can still be a clean man?! Soon, Su Ling continued to give full play to her shameless spirit. After a light cough, she turned her eyes and looked at Huang Yinxuan. She picked her eyebrows and said, "second prince, you are right. I don''t like to hear that! No matter what happened to me and Huang Laosan, no matter when and where I went, I couldn''t have no time to take care of Xiao Xue.So you can rest assured about this! As for you, I thank you for coming to see Xiaoxue for me! " After speaking to Huang Yinxuan, Su Ling starts to think in her heart that it''s better for her to stay away from Huang Yinxuan in the future. Lao Huang''s men, black belly is nature, * is character! Look at their virtues one by one, you can see that the men of Laohuang''s family are not good birds! Immediately, Su Ling no longer pays attention to Huang Yinxuan''s cheek full of whiskers. When she looks at Xiao Xue, she asks softly, "did Linfeng bring back snow lotus?" Xiao Xue nods with a smile, "I''ve taken it!" "How''s it going? Does it work? " Su Ling said that she pulled up Xiao Xue''s hand across the table and felt her normal temperature under the touch. In the face of Su Ling''s worry and concern, Xiao Xue''s eyes are still filled with emotion. Nodding to Su Ling again, she said with tears in her smile: "Dr. Wu has already given me medicine, and has also prescribed many nourishing prescriptions. Now it''s almost good! Lingzi, thank you Smell speech, Su Ling complexion a Zheng, then directly put aside Xiao Xue''s hand, at the same time slightly some not angry say: "come on, you, say thank you with me, you this is to give me face gold, or hit my face!" "Lingzi!" Xiao snow because of Su Ling''s words, can''t help but blame a. And Su Ling in a twinkling of an eye back to Xiao Xue, a burst of teasing smile. Two people look at each other and smile, each other''s figures are reflected in each other''s eyes. Seeing this, it seems that there is something wrong with Huang Yinxuan on the soft couch. Is he just ignored? He remembers that the reason why he came to Xiaoxue was to increase his sense of existence! How can this Su Ling rush to play as soon as she appears? So a think, Huang Yin Xuan some unbalanced cough, even deliberately show very painful appearance. Count up, he is now Xiao Xue''s life-saving benefactor, see his such performance, Xiao Xue which can calm down! When the smile on Su Ling''s face still exists, Xiao Xue immediately walks to the soft couch. Seeing that Huang Yinxuan''s lips are white, she can''t help asking: "are you ok? Do you want me to help you find Dr. Wu? " Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and focused on the interaction between them. Something''s wrong. It''s too wrong! It''s said that spring is the time of heat, but now it''s summer! She clearly feels that Huang Yinxuan obviously wants to attract Xiao Xue''s attention, which is unscientific! After leaving the palace for more than ten years, Huang Yinxuan is now returning, let alone fighting for Xiao Xue with Huang Yinli! Because of this, she didn''t believe a word! But seeing his attitude towards Xiao Xue, is it hard to see if he has any idea or wants to use Xiao Xue? After experiencing too many things, Su Ling thought that she was used to conspiracy theory. In particular, the performance of Huang Yinxuan is so unreasonable, who can not think more?! In Su Ling mind constantly bullying looking at Huang Yin Xuan, soon heard him with a slightly weak tone with the action of shaking his head, "nothing! Maybe just now I was anxious to explain to Princess Chen, so I met the wound! " Su Ling The rhythm of her lying on the gun is so refreshing! Huang Yinxuan, you are shameless! Smell this, Xiao Xue gently smile, after carefully checking the wound on his right arm, smile: "you are too serious, Ling Zi is not so careful! Besides, you are also my cousin. Everyone is a family. Why are you so polite? " Huang Yin Xuan''s face was gloomy for a moment! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 837 Seeing Huang Yinxuan''s face gloomy, even Hu stubble began to stand upside down, Su Ling''s mood suddenly got better. She felt that her recent bad taste and the ability of abdominal blackness were inspired by Huang Laosan. However, for Mao now every thing, she can think of Huang Laosan?! This is not only unscientific, but also unfair! "You think I''m a cousin, too?" Huang Yin Xuan''s nature as early as when Su Ling met him, he felt that he belonged to the cold type! Now he suddenly looked at Xiao Xue in a cool voice and asked in a low voice. The displeasure and slight mockery in his tone were quite obvious. Xiao Xue because of Huang Yin Xuan suddenly change attitude some Zheng Leng, complexion is also obvious surprised look. See this, Huang Yin Xuan can''t help but sigh in the heart, he may be scared her! But Su Ling, who is always on the side, can see clearly. Xiao Xue likes Huang Yinli, but it seems that she treats all men except Huang Yinli with the same emotion. Even if she admits that her EQ is not high, she still catches a little information in the extreme manner that Huang Yinxuan just shows. Huang Yinxuan to Xiao Xue, unexpectedly "Yes Xiao Xue from Zheng Leng mood after the recovery, then looked at Huang Yin Xuan seriously nodded. She does think he is a cousin, no matter what his identity is, in her eyes, there is no difference with the dust king. Of course, this is Xiao Xue''s own inner true idea, but Huang Yinxuan obviously doesn''t think so. Hearing Xiao Xue''s calm and natural reply, Huang Yinxuan''s eyes drooped for a moment. After a cold light stroke, some words were not very kind, just listening to, "then you can treat Prince Huang Yinli as his cousin?" Xiao Xue Wen Yan''s silent Xiao Xue didn''t expect that Huang Yin Xuan would say something so different from his identity. So she didn''t know what else she could say except silence. Up to now, she feels as if many people know that she likes huangyinli, and those who know are also secretly watching her jokes. In fact, she really does not have such a generous mind, can let people make any comment on her little daughter''s mentality. Huang Yin Xuan see Xiao snow half pay don''t open mouth, also know oneself ask for no interest. The next moment directly from the soft couch up, standing in the same place, eye wave with some kind of strange light gliding Su Ling, then set in Xiao Xue''s cheek. At that time, Su Ling looked at the atmosphere between Huang Yinxuan and Xiao Xue for a moment. Although she can''t see Huang Yinxuan''s real appearance, to be fair, he was born of aristocracy, so the whole person is full of arrogant spirit. Even if his right arm is hanging in front of his chest, it will not destroy his whole sense of wildness and shade. "Come on, I''m kidding! Let''s talk. I''ll go back first! " Huang Yin Xuan looks at Xiao Xue''s silent expression, and finds a dignified color in her eyes. So, after he left a word in a hurry, he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Su Ling, so he turned and left. In the wing room, without the existence of Huang Yinxuan, it was very quiet. Especially when Xiao Xue looks back at Su Ling, her face is a little pale. Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, Su Ling was able to conclude that it must have something to do with Huang Yinxuan''s words about Huang Yinli that she suddenly became so dull. As a close friend of Xiao Xue, Su Ling is naturally willing to fight for her. But now Xiao Xue falls in love with Huang Yinli, and Huang Yinxuan is obviously interested in Xiao Xue. In this case, Su Ling doesn''t dare to come out for her easily without understanding Xiao Xue''s real intention. After all, the appearance of Huang Yinxuan is mysterious. They all know that Huang Yinxuan''s life experience is not simple, but how much is involved remains to be seen. Seeing Xiao Xue''s pale face, Su Ling came forward with a sigh, took her hand and directly sat down on the soft couch side by side. Then she said, "don''t think about it! Let him say what he likes! Anyway, let''s have a clear conscience! " Xiao snow hears a voice Leng Leng nod, "Ling son, where have you been these two days? Yesterday, I didn''t have time to ask you. As a result, you were taken away by your cousin. It seems that you two have a better relationship! " Su Ling clearly from the bottom of Xiao Xue''s eyes, see her injured look, but see she still bear to joke with himself, for a time Su Ling also don''t want to pick out, dry smile twice, way: "don''t make trouble! My relationship with Huang Laosan is just like that! " "Don''t pretend to be you!" Maybe Su Ling and Huang Laosan had too much noise last night. At this time, she was a little shy from Xiao Xue''s joking expression. And after Xiao Xue teases, see Su Ling red half cheek, immediately continue to ask: "Ling son, you quickly tell me, cousin''s ability how?" Su Ling twisted her eyebrows, "are you so open?" "Bang! What''s the matter? Our women in the South Xia started to live with men at the age of Ji Ji. Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I''ve heard a lot about it!Tell me about it. I''ll help you identify your cousin''s ability! " Su Ling Although she was a little shy, she had nothing to say with Xiao Xue for a long time, and she knew what virtue she was, so Su Ling didn''t think much about it the next moment, and directly used four words to describe it, "to the point!" Xiao Xue hears the sound, Leng! To the point, this description is also drunk! So that, from now on, Xiao Xue began to have a painful rush to Ling Zi! Needle I can''t imagine that my cousin looks so handsome on the outside, but on the inside Tut tut! At the moment, Xiao Xue''s misunderstanding is totally unexpected. In the near future, Huang Laosan accidentally knows that she evaluates herself like this. She wants to drive Su Ling crazy on the chain! When did he become a "needle"? "Lingzi, tell me, what have you been doing these two days? Originally, I wanted to go to you, but I didn''t make time to ask Bi Rao where you went! " When Xiao Xue and Su Ling both converged to play after the mind, she looked at Su Ling solemnly asked a sentence. She always has a feeling recently that Su Ling seems to have done something behind her back! But she couldn''t figure out what it was! She is not afraid of Su Ling concealing, but what she is afraid of is that Ling Zi conceals it because of her! Now, she has become like this, she is more unlikely to let Ling Zi try again! Su Ling see Xiao Xue eager to know the desire is so strong, the heart slightly smile, but how can she and the Queen''s gambling to tell her! Funny! After thinking for a moment, Su Ling said with a smile, "what else can I do? I''ve heard you tell me so much about the scenery of Nanxia. I''ve been out these two days! Don''t blame me for not taking you. Who makes you so weak! Where is Xiaoxue I knew at the beginning? Look at yourself. What''s it like now? If you don''t take care of yourself, I won''t tell you next time I go out to play! " Su Ling words fall, Xiao Xue holds the obvious suspicion to Mi Mou, "really?" "Of course it is! When did I cheat you? " Hearing this, Xiao Xue seems to have a moment of stability in her heart. Although she knows that Ling Zi is not a playful person, she can only pretend to listen to her words, nod her head and sigh: "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry! After this time, I can tell the good from the bad! By the way, you told me two days ago that Hua Ning and Hua Shang were here, right? I want to see them Suddenly, when Xiao Xue mentions Hua Ning and Hua Shang, Su Ling suddenly feels bad. On that day, the reason why she was taken away by the queen was that Hua Ning cheated. She doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Xue about this for the time being. Since Hua Ning and Hua Shang have been unfaithful to Xiao Xue, she naturally doesn''t need to take other things into consideration. After thinking over and over again, Su Ling soon forced Xiao Xue''s body to fall on the soft couch. At the same time, her tone was calm and she said: "if you want to see them, you have to find your own tainv demeanor! Anyway, they are in the restaurant. They won''t leave without your order! You should be at ease first, and don''t worry about other things! Now, I think what you should pay attention to is Huang Yinxuan''s attitude towards you. Don''t you feel that he is different from you at all? " In order to divert Xiao Xue''s attention, Su Ling immediately uses Huang Yinxuan as an excuse to make a change. And Xiao Xue smell speech, also successful Leng in front of Su Ling, seem to mention Huang Yin Xuan, she did not expect Su Ling will say this words! "He Different to me? " Xiao Xue almost didn''t get up from the soft couch again because of Su Ling''s words. And Su Ling''s method of diverting her sight did work. In short, in Xiao Xue''s hesitant look, Su Ling finally nodded and said: "you really don''t feel it?" Xiao Xue shakes her head and falls into deep thinking. Why can Ling Zi see that Huang Yinxuan is different from her, but she has no feeling? Just when Xiao Xue keeps thinking about Huang Yinxuan''s motive, Su Ling has quietly left the door. Urgent matter of the moment, she wants to solve Hua Ning and Hua Shang as soon as possible! If it wasn''t for Xiao Xue, she would have forgotten! After quietly leaving Xiaoxue''s room, Su Ling stands outside the door and quietly listens to the movement inside. She finds that Xiaoxue is still in deep meditation and doesn''t move. Then she safely turns to Huaning and Huashang''s room. She thought, maybe when she returned to the restaurant, Hua Ning and her husband had already got the news. At that time, she simply let Bao DA and Bao Xiaosan take care of them in advance. I don''t know what virtue it is now after these three days! Su Ling quickly walked to the door of the innermost wing room on the second floor, stood still and focused! Although it is a noisy day, the second floor corridor of ju''an restaurant is very quiet.Looking at the door in front of her, Su Ling arranges her mood and pushes the door open. Step inside, Fang fixed his eyes on it, and suddenly he was a little dumbfounded! Didn''t she let Bao DA and Bao Xiao San look at Hua Ning and Hua Shang? But now, in front of the door, there are two chairs. The two people who are bound by all kinds of things are not Hua Ning, who are they?! "Girl, you Here you are At this time, Bao DA and Bao Xiaosan are sitting at the table, while Bi Rao is standing beside Hua Ning to feed her. Seeing this scene, Su Ling felt that it was like a small world, but her appearance destroyed the harmony here. Of course, this is just a moment of unreliable thought of Su Ling. When he saw Bao DA and Bao Xiaosan quickly put down their chopsticks and ran to her, Su Ling said with a smile: "you''ve worked hard!" Bao Da''s dark cheek crossed the excited look and kept shaking his head and waving, "girl, it''s not hard, it''s not hard!" "Miss, you are back at last!" Until Bao Dahe and Bao Xiaosan finished their greetings with Su Ling, Bi Rao slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hands and walked slowly to Su Ling. The next moment, when Su Ling didn''t have time to speak, she jumped directly into her arms and said in an aggrieved tone: "Miss, I''m worried about you!" Su Ling gently patted the rare fragile Bi Rao. After pushing her shoulder away, she saw her thin cheek. After touching it twice, she said with a smile: "do you miss me so much?" "Miss!" Bi Rao, who was teased by Su Ling, stamped her feet secretly. Then she took her and ran to Hua Ning. At the same time, she said: "Miss, you haven''t come back since you were taken away by her! I thought Fortunately, she came back later, but miss you disappeared! And we found that after you left, the two of them wanted to take the opportunity to escape. After Bao Da found out, we tied them up directly! I''m glad you''re OK, miss! Otherwise, I may have to fight them! " Bi Rao a face not angry small appearance, seem to please Su Ling. After calming Bi Rao''s mood, Su Ling stands in front of Hua Ning, looks at her and says in a low voice: "it seems that you didn''t expect me to come back?" Hua Ning in see Su Ling appear, the expression really presents an incredible side. After hearing Su Ling''s question, Hua Ning tries to collect her expression, but it''s too late! Hua Ning looked at Su Ling and saw that she was standing in front of her. Her eyes flickered a few times. Then she cleared her throat and said, "I didn''t expect that!" Su Ling Wen Yan smile, "Hua Ning, I just want to ask you a question, in your heart, in the end is Xiao Xue important, or Xiao Xue''s too important female position?" It seems that I didn''t expect that Su Ling would raise such a question. Hua Ning was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "princess, whether it''s too girl or her status, it''s equally important in our hearts!" Hearing this, Su Ling turned her eyes and saw the dignified look of Huashang. She couldn''t help sneering, "is that right? Since you are Xiaoxue''s close friends, don''t you know what she really regards as life in her heart? Your so-called status, in fact, in Xiao Xue''s heart, is worthless at all! Hua Ning, listen to me While Su Ling talks, Hua Ning seems to think of something. She wants to retort, but Su Ling controls the dominant power again. Then, Su Ling continued: "Hua Ning, I heard your conversation with the queen that day! I think, in your heart, should be do not want because of my appearance, and lead to Xiaoxue by any influence, right? But, very important point, you seem to ignore! If you really listen to the Queen''s command, then you can consider, before happened in Xiao Xue body pain, is likely to happen again! Is that what you want to see? Hua Ning, that day I clearly heard that there should be some kind of transaction between you and the queen, and I thought about it carefully. You just want Xiao Xue to return to the palace again! However, what I want to tell you now is that since I have Su Ling back, no matter what she will do next, I will accompany her to the end! Even if you two still have the illusion of letting Xiao Xue return to the palace, I can only say that fantasy is fantasy after all Su Ling''s words, the mouth then throws the ground to have a sound. Hua Ning and Hua Shang keep looking at each other because of her words. In fact, what Su Ling said, although they never thought about it carefully, out of loyalty, they sincerely hope that tainv won''t have any mistakes because of marrying her husband. Seeing that Hua Ning and Hua Chang don''t speak, Su Ling doesn''t intend to worry too much with them, but after waiting for a moment, she still hasn''t got any response. Su Ling''s patience has been exhausted. Once again deeply looked at two people, immediately Su Ling turned to pose to go.And when she was about to open her mouth to order Bao Da, Hua Ning suddenly spoke eagerly, "princess, please stay!" Su Ling smell speech, Ling lips up a successful radian. Immediately slowly pause step, but did not turn around, directly out of thin air asked: "what else do you want to say?" Hua Ning looked anxiously at Hua Chang, then pursed her red lips and said, "princess, thank you for not blaming me! But listen to me Su Ling immediately turned around and nodded: "you say!" Although Hua Ning was tied to the chair, she knew that they were wrong first. So no matter how Su Ling plans to deal with them next, she and Hua Shang are not qualified to complain. However, she still felt that she had to say something. Hua Ning saw that Su Ling turned around. After their eyes met, she said: "princess, please understand our caretaker''s heart! We are not slaves of other countries. We are in the state of South Xia. Huashang and I have been following Tainu since we were young. We always regard Tainu as a new person. This time, there is such a big gap between the queen and the queen, which is unprecedented! As subordinates, we are the first of all etheric women''s thoughts. However, can the princess really think about it for her. If she did not have the status of tainv, how would she survive in the South Xia kingdom in the future? Women are respected here, and if they are deprived of their status, their lives may be destitute and homeless from now on! We are not afraid of hardship. We just think that a good woman like Tainu should not be treated unfairly. Therefore, after the princess rescued her, Wang Ping came to me and Huashang. She was ordered by the queen to ask us to do things for her, but anyway, we are all loyal subordinates of her. That day, although I personally gave the princess to the queen, but now you are still safe and sound return, which at least proves that in the heart of the queen, too girl still has a deep position, otherwise she will not love you! After all, for many years, those who fall into the hands of the queen have never escaped unharmed! " In the process of Hua Ning''s gossiping, Su Ling thought she would hear something else. But as soon as she heard Hua Ning''s four words "love my house and love my dog", she suddenly felt that she was neither laughing nor crying. If they knew how she left from Xia Feimian, they would not say so! "Bang --" at the moment when Su Ling was about to open her voice, the door was pushed open from the outside. Several people have to look back, and Su Ling also see a face of cold blooming snow, the heart is not good! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 838 The appearance of Xiao Xue caught Su Ling off guard. She thought that she would not let her pay attention to Hua Ning and Hua Chang after she had shifted her sight. But now seeing her face has become cold ice, must have just their dialogue, Xiao Xue has heard clearly. At the same time, even Bi Rao and Bao DA and others, with very obscure eyes looking at Su Ling, a few people are at a loss. Xiaoxue is standing outside the door, graceful and graceful. Although she is recovering from a serious illness, she has learned how to be proud and noble since she was born, which makes her eyes startle. Hua Ning and Hua Shang also look at Xiao Xue with obvious amazement. Their faces almost turn pale in the blink of an eye. Xiao Xue outside the door glued her eyes to Hua Ning for a moment. Then she asked in a low voice: "Hua Ning, what did you do to Ling Zi?" The first sentence that Xiao Xue asks is not whether they betray each other, but what they do to Su Ling. Looking at Xiao Xue''s more and more condensing sight, Su Ling sighed, walked forward and took her arm, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Your Highness, what brings you here?" Su Ling no positive attitude, let Xiao snow heart a warm, she naturally understand, this is Ling son in an improper attitude to appease her tense mood. Xiao Xue droops her eyes and looks at Su Ling holding her hands. Her eyes are swollen. Then she seems to be complaining and blaming and says, "what happened? Why didn''t you tell me?" "It''s no big deal! Your highness is very busy. You have to worry about a little thing! Xiao Xue, do you think I''m too kind? " Su Ling''s attitude is still playing, and after Xiao Xue sighs, she slowly raises her eyes, looks into Su Ling''s eyes, and says: "give me some time, I want to talk with them alone!" Hearing this, Su Ling''s face hesitated for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, Su Ling nodded with a smile, "OK! Then let''s go out and wait for you! " "Good!" After giving the initiative to Xiaoxue directly, Su Ling understands Bi Rao and Bao DA and others with her eyes. She immediately looks at Xiaoxue again, and then goes to the door and closes the door. At the moment of hearing the door closed tightly, Xiao Xue steps forward, and the cold in her eyes is comparable to the bitter cold wind of the December. At that time, Hua Ning and Hua Shang raised their eyes and looked at Xiao Xue''s figure, who was getting closer and closer. And the next moment, Xiao Xue didn''t say anything. Instead, she directly leaned over and pinched Hua Ning''s chin, and made a great effort. With her inquiry, Hua Ning''s cheek was a little paler. "Hua Ning, I think you should know that as a subordinate of mine, what you can''t do most is to hurt Ling Zi! When I was seriously ill, you handed over Lingzi to the mother emperor. What should I do to punish you? " "Your Highness..." Hua Ning calls in a low voice, and then looks at Xiao Xue chokingly, "Your Highness, I just don''t want you to be punished by the queen, so..." "Presumptuous!" When Hua Ning hasn''t finished, Xiao Xue suddenly drinks low, but Sheng Sheng blocks her words on the other side. Immediately, Xiao Xue''s cold drooping eyes are looking at Hua Ning, and the verve of tainv is startling. Xiao Xue pinches Hua Ning''s jaw, and the strength makes Hua Ning''s fear appear. After all, she had never seen such a woman. In the past, they always thought that Tainu was knowledgeable and gentle. Now, as a high-ranking person, it is impossible to be really approachable. Xiao Xue stares at Hua Ning, her cold sight is like the cold wind blowing her heart in February. Then she listens to Xiao Xue and says, "Hua Ning, you should be glad that Ling Zi hasn''t been hurt this time! You two have followed me for the longest time, but remember, you are only my subordinates after all! Don''t expect to make any decisions for me! Now that you have reached an agreement with Wang Ping, the Tainu palace can no longer accommodate you! Let''s go. I won''t punish you too much for the friendship in the past, but from now on, if you dare to have any thoughts you shouldn''t have, I will kill you, forgive you At this moment, Xiao Xue''s momentum completely makes Hua Ning and Hua Shang look silly. They look at her with fear, not because of Xiao Xue''s "no mercy for killing", but because they want to help their highness, and now they want to drive them away! "Your Highness, we..." When Huashang anxiously opens her mouth to explain, Xiaoxue turns around. After two steps, she stops and says in a cool voice: "from now on, my highness doesn''t want to see you again!" Words fall, Xiao snow will not be nostalgic in the flower coagulation two desperate line of sight, slowly out of the room. And Xiaoxue in solving this matter, also abandoned the previous mood, after suffering from these, she knew it was time to make a change! She is the grand daughter of the South Xia kingdom. That''s right. She has such a high status. If she can''t protect the people around her, how can she protect the world!Hua Ning and Hua Shang, in fact, in a certain sense, give Xiao Xue a wake-up call. It is also because of their two people and the Queen''s "embarrassed for annihilation" approach, just let Xiao Xue understand, her kindness in many times, even as an excuse for her weakness! This is unforgivable! The door opens, Xiao Xue''s tired sight slowly opens, and what she sees is the smiling Su Ling standing at the door waiting for her figure. Up to now, I don''t know how many times when she was struggling and helpless, she was always accompanied by Su Ling, a good sister. She''s never questioning the past, she''s never aggressive. Su Ling''s existence, just like a wisp of wind, after blowing into her heart, it is difficult to pull out. And the reason why she is so determined to deal with Hua Ning and Hua chang this time is that they have moved Su Ling''s mind! So, it''s too late! "Solved?" Su Ling at the moment hands ring chest, against the wall outside the door, evil smile at Xiao Xue. Her attitude remained unchanged, as if Hua Ning and Hua Chang had no influence on her. And it''s true! But this matter on Xiao Xue''s body, but can''t like Su Ling so understated. She must know whether Lingzi is still safe. She must also find out why she can come back safely after she was captured by the mother emperor! There are too many questions in my heart, which makes Xiaoxue''s mood difficult to calm down for a long time. But she is too clear, if the Ling son is not willing to say, so no matter how she asks, will not ask the result. Fortunately, she has other ways! Xiao Xue rubs her eyebrows, then looks around. After she doesn''t find the figure of Bi Rao and others, she nods and says: "well, it''s solved! Why don''t you tell me what they want to do to you? Lingzi, are you really not taking me as a friend? " Smell speech, Su Ling sneers, "don''t bullshit! The person who can harm me in this world may not be born yet! Although I don''t agree with Hua Ning and Hua Chang, to be fair, they are all thinking from your point of view! With such subordinates, even if they are too extreme, they will not harm me! You don''t think too much, don''t tell you don''t want you because of this and have any psychological pressure! I''m doing it for you! The devil Xiao snow eye looking at Su Ling more and more not serious and her shoulder to shoulder, the corner of the mouth can only flash out a smile. I''m afraid in front of Lingzi, she will never feel as mature as her! But this time, she is changing "Lingzi, just now I thought about what you said to me. Do you really think that Huang Yinxuan has other intentions for me?" After Xiao Xue pulls Su Ling away from the room near the innermost side of the second floor restaurant, she can''t help looking at Su Ling on the way, and asks with doubts in her eyes. Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s pace slowed down a little bit, and her little hand could not help rubbing her chin. She looked at Xiao Xue''s puzzled face, and couldn''t help joking: "what? What''s wrong with you? " "Get out of my way!" With that, Xiao Xue gently pushed Su Ling in her hand and scolded: "don''t you have a right line, I''m discussing a very serious problem with you!" "There''s nothing to discuss! It''s certain that Huang Yinxuan has an intention for you, but what''s his heart? I think we need to observe it again! In fact, I suggest you, if Huang Yinli still does not understand the amorous feelings, you should take Huang Yinxuan! I think he is more serious to you than Huang Yinli! " Su Ling originally intended to tease Xiaoxue, but she didn''t think that the next moment she would feel some condensation in the air around her, and there were bursts of coldness invading her back. She couldn''t help looking back. As a result, she saw a man with a red mask standing behind her, whizzing cold arrows in her eyes! It''s over! Help Huang Yin Xuan dig the foot of the wall, the result was found, this matter really special funny! Su Ling''s turning back soon attracted Xiao Xue''s attention. And she also accompanied by doubt, turned back to look, between a glance, she from the eyes of Huang Yin glass, saw some kind of quite disdainful look. What do you mean?! Huang Yin glass looked at Xiao Xue, then turned her eyes to see Su Ling. He also doesn''t know why, just overheard Su Ling and Xiao Xue''s joke, he suddenly has an impulse to Neng dead Huang Yin Xuan! This guy has disappeared for such a long time. Why does Mao want to appear at this juncture! "Sister in law, it seems that you and your third brother were not harmonious yesterday." Huang Yin Li''s tone is full of too much sour taste, and Su Ling can''t help blushing even though she is thick skinned when she hears his teasing words. Nima''s, how many people heard her and Huang Laosan''s discordant voice last night?!Also, what''s the meaning of yuyinli now? His manner of speaking, why is Mao so ungrateful?! See Su Ling half pay speechless, Huang Yin glass suddenly feel the heart of the emotion has a moment of relief, and then he did not return to Su Ling when he went to Xiao Xue, had not had time to speak, see Xiao Xue face unspeakable obscure look, secretly stare at him. "Why?" Huang Yin Li is a little puzzled. Is he so annoying now! Which knows, the idea of Huang Yin Li hasn''t asked to export, Xiao Xue already quietly pulled his sleeve in the dark for a moment, at the same time also with the action of eyes tiny side, toward the Su Ling of the body side twinkled a Mou light. I don''t know if I''m wrong. Huang Yinli always feels that Xiao Xue''s Understanding MOU Guang seems to be telling him not to expose Su Ling''s short story?! In an instant, how many jumps did Huang Yinli lose speed in her heart? Did he make a prophecy of what he said just now?! Is it true that the third brother can''t?! Big news! After hearing this news, Huang Yinli felt that he was going to comfort his brother! No wonder he looks at Su Ling''s expression, it seems that something is not right, it is not shy, it was poked to the pain?! At this moment, the self righteous Huang Yinli nodded to Xiao Xue, and her eyes under the mask were no longer cold. Instead, she changed her normal state and began to look at Su Ling with some kind of regret. At the moment, he reached out and politely patted Su Ling on the shoulder. In Xiao Xue''s stunned look, he suddenly said: "sister in law! Some things just run in slowly! I can''t blame the third brother for this! " Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " What happened? Just now, she was just in a moment''s daze. Huang Yinli suddenly came up with such a sentence, where did she come from?! See Huang Yin glass and she and Xiao snow wrong body and pass, Su Ling''s line of sight also long attention in his back did not take back. Until he went to the other side of the second floor wing room and flashed into the third room of Huang, Su Ling asked Xiao Xue, "what does he smoke?" Xiao Xue''s face was filled with a look of heartache. She took Su Ling''s little hand and patted the back of her hand as if it was soothing. She was in a low mood and said, "don''t be sad, Lingzi. I understand you! I really don''t blame you for this! " Su Ling Now, she feels bad all over herself! This one or two, what are they talking about? She really doesn''t understand, OK? Can you be a normal person and talk and laugh?! At this time, Su Ling didn''t expect that when she saw Huang Laosan, she was directly pulled into the house by a certain king, from day to night! Because a certain Prince felt that his male self-esteem had been trampled on as never before. Even for this, he gave Huang Yinli a punch! Huang Yinli, although he deserved to suffer, he was wronged! A "needle" see blood this kind of thing, which man can accept?! Who is the needle! After lunch, when Su Ling and Xiao Xue are sitting in the backyard Pavilion drinking tea, Bi Rao runs out of the back door of the restaurant in a hurry. Face also with eager, standing in the backyard, looking around, a see suling as if to see the relatives, even run with bump forward, too late to take a breath, Ma Liu said: "Miss, ah, Hua Ning and Hua Shang are missing!" Hearing this, Su Ling and Xiao Xue look at each other for a moment. Although she hasn''t asked Xiao Xue how to solve Hua Ning''s problem, she doesn''t have any emotion on her face and knows that it should be related to her. So Su Ling didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "well, I know! That''s it. I believe they won''t come back! " "Ah?" Bi Rao stares at Su Ling, who is light in the clouds and light in the wind. She doesn''t care that Xiao Xue is here. She says quickly, "Miss, how can I do that? In case Hua Ning wants to harm you again, how can she poison you again? " More and more tiger Bi Rao, deep in the heart is extremely safeguard Su Ling. So when she will hear the news from Yushu mouth directly to the export, Xiao Xue''s face to the naked eye visible speed, instant a haze. Is Su Ling poisoned? She didn''t know anything about it! But Su Ling listens to bi Rao this words, the forehead also can''t help sliding down three black lines! Who taught Bi Rao this virtue? Don''t she know that some words can''t be said?! What''s more, she didn''t know much about being poisoned! Huang Laosan won''t chew this tongue, so think carefully, tell Bi Rao this person, can''t run is Yushu or Linfeng these two Duzi! You two, wait for me! Sitting beside Su Ling, Xiao Xue, who is silent all the time, keeps all the information in her words in mind when Su Ling and Bi Rao talk! Some things, she does not say, does not mean that she will not do!Lingzi was poisoned, and then she was taken away by the mother emperor, but finally she came back safe and sound! With so many clues, she knew that something she didn''t know must have happened! "Come on! Don''t talk so much nonsense. What should you do? " Su Ling angrily stares at BI Rao. Now she is considering whether she wants to marry the girl as soon as possible! Save after what happened to her, there is bi Rao this tiger Baji girl in, she has a deep sense of crisis ah! "I want to see Huang Yinxuan!" In the Bi Rao unknown by Su Ling gouged out one eye, is thinking to explain for themselves, the result at this time Xiao Xue suddenly interrupted her intention. See this, Su Ling also know that today''s Xiao Xue mind quite heavy, in a short period of time may also be unable to let her return to the past as carefree Sassou yingzi situation. So, Su Ling didn''t say much, just willow eyebrows up and down, like a gossip old woman, said: "I haven''t seen you for a while, do you miss him again?" "Get out of the way!" Xiao Xue angrily scolds Su Ling, and then drinks all the tea on the stone table in the pavilion, then gets up and leaves. And Bi Rao stands beside Su Ling, looking at the figure that Xiao Xue leaves, unconsciously murmurs: "Miss, now too woman has changed a lot!" "You feel it, too?" Su Ling picks an eyebrow to casually ask, immediately toward Bi Rao suddenly hand, pinched her ear, in Bi Rao yelling posture, Su Ling low voice reproach, "your brain is not water! How can some words be said in front of Xiao Xue! Dead girl, you give me a long snack! No matter how tiger you are, I''ll marry you to Lao Wang next door! " Words fall, Su Ling slanted overlooking a bi Rao, then also left the pavilion. And Bi Rao at this time can only be wronged standing in the pavilion, for their own a bitter tears! However, she knows that the young lady is for her good. She may not be able to tell her who is Lao Wang next door? Of course, not only is bi Rao thinking about Lao Wang next door, but also a tree hidden not far away stands up from the weeds like a trampled tail. Will the princess marry Bi Rao to the old Wang next door?! Nima, the old king next door, you wait for me. I want to fight with you! Back to the second floor of the restaurant, she had just stepped on the stairs, but before she came to Huang Laosan''s room, Su Ling seemed to hear a low roar, which sounded a little forbearing! It''s Huang Laosan''s voice! Then, Su Ling''s suspicious little eyes accompanied with the pace of gradually accelerating forward, immediately heard Huang Yin Li you leisurely tone, as if with comfort, "third brother, don''t be angry! I really can''t blame you for this! I know that you and your sister-in-law are stronger than Jin, and your heart is like a rock. As long as you two support each other, even if things are not harmonious, I believe your sister-in-law is not so shallow! " For a moment, Su Ling was stunned by lightning! These people are not idle egg pain? For Mao she and Huang Laosan''s boudoir matter, they take out constantly ridicule? Is it over or not?! What about loving each other?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 839 When Su Ling was still standing outside the door of the wing room complaining, the next moment she heard Huang Laosan''s cold voice, with a sense of threat, "Huang, Yin, Li!" Finished, Huang Laosan seems to be really angry! But what is it? Is it really Huang Yinli who said something to Huang Laosan?! No matter how bleak Huang''s voice was at this time, Huang Yinli, who was standing opposite him, continued to comfort him as if he hadn''t heard of him: "third brother, I''m your elder brother! I won''t harm you. Why don''t you tell Dr. Wu about your problems and let him give you a diagnosis and treatment! It''s not hard to say. We are all men. I understand you! " The haze of old Huang''s Junyan is already filled with a storm of gloom, especially after hearing Huang Yinli directly say that some of them are not, and even have doubts about his male dignity. Which one can''t bear this scene? Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it! So, when Huang Yinli patted Huang Laosan on the shoulder with regret, before the words of consolation were finished, he let Huang Laosan wave his arm in the air, and at the same time, he got a fist on his belly! He''s so wrong! When the elder brother''s loving younger brother, how can he suffer from such a vicious hand! What about love?! Huang Laosan''s clear outline is more resolute. Even his high and handsome nose keeps driving the wings of his nose. His eyes are indifferent. Even if Huang Yinli stoops in pain at this time, his expression can''t be eased. "If you have time to take care of Wang''s affairs, you''d better think about how to deal with Xiao Xue!" This tone, that posture, don''t mention how cold! Huang Laosan now feels that his belly and heart have two fires burning violently! If he doesn''t find Su Ling to say it well, he is afraid that he will become a green turtle tomorrow! Su Ling, it doesn''t seem to make you happy to the end! Huang Laosan, your * is destined to let you eat shriveled countless times, also not tired! After relieving the pain in her abdomen, Huang Yinli quickly took off the mask on her cheek and threw it on the table. It''s killing him! The forehead is sweating! At this meeting, when Huang Yinli was thinking about how to comfort Huang Laosan in a less obvious tone, Su Ling outside the door had already asked, "what are you two doing?" On hearing Su Ling''s voice, Huang Laosan felt that he had been stretching a string completely broken! The sound of "pa" directly engulfed his reason! But Huang Yinli''s eyes were full of pity and compassion. She forced herself to bear the pain, straightened her waist, looked sideways at Su Ling, and sighed: "brother and sister, don''t blame the third brother..." "Huangyinli, get out of here!" Huang Yinli''s words haven''t finished yet. Huang Laosan has already endured his temper to the extreme, and directly let him wave his hand to a prince, which makes him strong. That strength if put on others, estimate direct internal injury is not treated! But fortunately, Huang Yinli grew up with Huang Laosan. At this time, he could not help sighing that this kind of private affair was really shameless, so he could understand it. Because of this, he didn''t plan to fight against Huang Laosan! However, when Huang Yinli directly let Huang Laosan fly out of the door of the wing room, he almost didn''t bite a silver tooth! Who can tell him that his Grand Prince of the state of Qi Chu, who was photographed by his younger brother, flew upside down and even stepped on his own clothes when he fell to the ground, and nearly fell to death. What is the purpose of this kind of thing? As Huang Yinli is pushed out of the room by Huang Laosan''s palm, the next moment, two newly repaired sandalwood doors in the room close in front of him. The sound seemed to drive the whole restaurant to vibrate! No, he has to go to Taiyi Wu to have a chat and see if there are any aphrodisiac drugs that can help Laosan! Otherwise, if he really can''t think of it one day, he is too incompetent as a elder brother! Yuyinli, you can''t help it! One day, Huang Laosan will let you know what it means to treat people in their own way! Standing at the door of the wing room, Su Ling could feel the strong wind stirring her hair on both sides of her cheeks after Huang Laosan closed the door. Although Su Ling feels that she hasn''t provoked Huang Laosan in the past two days, she can''t guarantee that Huang Yinli won''t send her anger to her after she makes him angry! So, at the moment, Su Ling suddenly has a feeling of being bound by her own cocoon! Huangyinli, you son of a bitch, come back quickly! Su Ling''s small eyes keep sliding to the angry face of old three''s handsome Yan, and her steps are also slightly backward. It was not until her back was leaning against the wall on one side of the door that Su Ling gave a dry smile and said, "Nei Ge, Huang Huang Laosan! If we are angry, we should not move!It''s yuyinli who provoked you. There''s a head to blame, and there''s a master to owe you! " Don''t blame Su Ling at this time frightened, who let her for Huang old three that day in her body feign fierce scene too fresh in memory! "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner?" Huang Laosan bares a steel tooth and blurts out a word after word at Su Ling. And with his steady pace, step by step toward Su Ling, as if the clouds cover the top, let Su Ling''s right eyelid suddenly straight jump! Finished with Duzi, Huang Laosan is too abnormal today! Su Ling was so frightened by his fierce eyes that she swallowed her saliva. Her little hand rubbed the wall behind her and moved to the door. She also said: "my castle peak will not change and the green water will flow. Later, I will Ah The words of later meeting haven''t finished yet, Huang old three tall and powerful body is directly like a dormant tiger, instantly ran to Su Ling''s front. Not only that, Su Ling is also thinking about how to find a way to survive in his domineering posture. Without saying a word, Huang Laosan directly carries her and rushes to the inner room of the wing room in an instant! Seeing this familiar scene, Su Ling, who was carried on Huang Lao San''s shoulder, could not help but shed two lines of noodles tears on her face! For Mao, it''s always her who gets hurt! "Huang Laosan, you are very angry with Huang Yinli. Can you not spread your anger to me?"?! I''m so wronged Su Ling used both hands and feet to bully Huang Laosan. In fact, in front of a king in a rage, her action is almost like tickling! Huang Laosan heard Su Ling''s cry, thin lips immediately across a touch of evil four sneer. Generous big palm is not polite also toward Su Ling''s small buttocks mercilessly clapped! Thin lips open and close, said: "you wronged?" "Yes! I''m worse than Dou E! " Su Ling''s cry didn''t make Huang Laosan give up punishment for her. Instead, her eyes were cold and she sneered, "don''t you think it''s wrong, you''ll soon know!" At this time, the two people in the room all kinds of dispute voice, let the door eavesdropping huangyinli secretly sigh. Ah, third brother, why bother you! Why do you want to be a brother and sister! She is also a miserable woman! Forget it, he''d better go to Dr. Wu as soon as possible! In the inner room, Su Ling''s voice hasn''t stopped. Almost at the same time, Huang Laosan has thrown her on the soft couch. The soft touch under her body made Su Ling tremble! But what makes her even more unacceptable is that Huang Laosan suddenly begins to undress in front of her. What''s the situation?! Su Ling nests her small body into the innermost side of the soft couch. At the same time, she grabs the neatly stacked quilt and blocks it in front of her body. She looks at Huang Laosan with lingering fear, waving her clothes into the air. Suddenly, with a little tremor, she asks: "Huang Laosan, what do you want?" Hearing this, Huang San Zheng''s move of tearing the belt around his waist stopped for a moment. After hearing Su Ling''s words, his eyes were full of evil light, and his thin lips were awe inspiring with a smile, "dry you!" Su Ling cried! What a painful understanding! No one told her that after Huang Laosan was angry, he liked to be a demon?! It''s June now, why doesn''t Mao snow yet?! "Huang Laosan, if you dare to be a beast again, I will castrate you!" Su Ling stimulates Huang Laosan with her words without any confidence. And she didn''t know that just now in the conversation between Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli, some dust king had already been regarded as an inhumane man! Who can bear this?! He had thought about Su Ling''s body yesterday. He was afraid that she couldn''t bear it, so he restrained himself! But today, it seems that if he does not give her the savings of these 20 years, then he is really wronged! "Castrated the king? I''ll wait until you''re done! " Huang Laosan, is that what you said?! Su Ling''s eyes saw that Huang Laosan had already bent over her body. For a moment, her brain was blank. In broad daylight, she could see clearly. Something was so big! "Huang Well No matter how agile she is and how tight the quilt is in her arms, the next moment all of them are thrown directly into the air by Huang Laosan. At that time, Su Ling had to admit that this was the first time that she clearly saw Huang Laosan''s big guy! She has said for a long time that this size is rarely found in small pornographic films. How does Huang Laosan grow! Moreover, at this time in such an atmosphere is not harmonious scene, Su Ling could not help but be Huang Laosan''s figure also attracted all attention! She said countless times, Huang Laosan''s figure is really good! With wide shoulders and narrow hips, even the model''s figure is not as strong and attractive. Maybe it''s because he has been training soldiers all the year round, so the tendons on his body are dyed by the sunlight from the window. The texture of his skin is clear, and the honey skin is dense in the sunlight, as if it will glow.The two powerful muscles of the chest, with his movements constantly up and down. The eight abdominal muscles above the lower abdomen are beautiful in shape. More is more, less is less! Su Ling''s eyes deliberately ignored his black and hairy crotch, and her eyes directly stayed on his slender and straight legs. She had to admit that Huang Laosan''s whole body was like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven. Every inch just caters to the beauty of Su Ling! Especially his figure, coupled with his handsome and matchless appearance, almost makes the relegated immortals pale and handsome. The angular facial features are like God''s masterpieces. At this time, the handsome and abnormal cheeks show the Bohemian as far as possible. Under the clean forehead, the sword eyebrows and stars, and the long eyebrows into the temples are natural, and the cool eyes like the moon are suddenly shining. At that time, Huang Laosan''s eyes were like a deep pool, as if he could be completely trapped in his eyes at a glance. The heroic thin lips, like the perfect arc of engraving, exude the coldest attraction of men in the action of slightly pursing lips. At this moment, Huang Laosan is just like the God coming down to earth. He is crazy, evil, charming and frivolous! And when the atmosphere gradually becomes hot and restless, Su Ling has already been unconsciously pulled to her arms by Huang Laosan, and the thin quilt she has been holding is also lying on the side of * at this time. Huang Laosan holds Su Ling to her chest and rubs her cheek and neck with her big palm in the hot temperature. "You said I can''t?" Obviously is such Sao moving atmosphere, but Huang Laosan''s tone is cold and refreshing! Su Ling heard the sound and shook her heart. She just put her hand on his shoulder. Suddenly she heard him say so. She was thinking of taking back her hand. As a result, she was firmly held in the palm of her hand. "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Su Ling doesn''t know how to answer Huang Laosan''s question. How can she not remember that she said he couldn''t do it?! But when her abdomen was suddenly resisted by Huang Laosan''s things, something seemed to flash through her mind, and then blurted out, "do you know what I said to Xiao Xue? Oh, I didn''t... " "One, needle, sight, blood?" It''s over! Hear Huang old three gnash teeth a word after a word of say mouth, Su Ling feel in the brain of a bang explosion! No one can stop her from killing herself! Then, Su Ling had no time to explain. The next moment, she was caught by Huang Laosan''s little hand, and he moved it to his things. At the same time, she held her hand and grasped something of him! "Have you ever seen such a needle?" Su Ling''s face turned red in a flash! Lying trough, this thing is so hot! In this case, no matter how Su Ling explains it, it''s superfluous. Even if she wants to say something, Huang Laosan can''t listen to anything now. She turns into a wolf and eats her up On the other side, when Xiao Xue and Su Ling separate from the pavilion in the backyard, as she said, they go straight back to the second floor and run to Huang Yinxuan''s room. At this time, Huang Yinli is worried about Huang Laosan''s poor ability, and he didn''t expect that because of this, he just missed the opportunity to further his relationship with Xiao Xue. In fact, in the whole ju''an restaurant, except for occasional guests in the lobby, all the rooms on the second floor are occupied by Huang Laosan and others. Xiao Xue walks all the way to the door of Huang Yinxuan''s room, hesitates for a moment, thinking about how to open the door to him. When she hesitates, the door slowly opens a gap. Hearing this, Xiao Xue raises her eyes to see that Huang Yinxuan is hanging an arm, pretending to be evil and looking at her by the doorframe. Seeing this, Xiao Xue is no longer implicit, but directly raises her smile and says: "I''ll see you!" Huang Yin Xuan''s bearded cheek was stunned, but then he stepped aside and said, "welcome to it!" Xiao Xue is wearing a long blue-green dress with broken flowers. Under the gaze of Huang Yinxuan, the figure of Ping Ting goes by her wrong body. Just as Huang Yinxuan closes the door with her backhand, Huang Yinli''s figure is also photographed from Huang Laosan''s room. So far, he can''t notice this scene. Entering the room of Huang Yinxuan, Xiao Xue looks around nervously. After all, she has some hesitation in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Huang Yinxuan can agree to what she wants to ask next. Now she is alone in the restaurant, and her right-hand assistant Hua Ning and Hua Shang are also dismissed by her. In a short time, she didn''t want to go back to the palace, so the only person she could count on now seemed to be Huang Yinxuan, who was not very familiar with her. "What can I do for you?" Clever as Huang Yinxuan, naturally see Xiao Xue''s uneasiness seems to come from her attitude of several times. It depends on people''s ability. Huang Yinxuan thinks she is more elite! So, he directly asked Xiaoxue, and also politely poured a cup of tea for Xiaoxue. When he handed it to her standing by the window, his eyes were fixed on her side face for a moment.There is no lack of surprised Xiao Xue. She looks at the tea cup that Huang Yinxuan handed to her with one hand, and then she smiles miserably. Her eyes also turn to the window, looking at the bustling street, and says: "the second king really has bright eyes, so you can see it so quickly!" Xiao Xue''s self mocking attitude makes Huang Yin Xuan frown slightly. He immediately shrugged his shoulders and said, "you also said that you and I are a family. In this case, what else can''t be said? Don''t hesitate. Let me hear it! " I have to admit that at this moment, Xiao Xue feels that Huang Yinxuan is really considerate! He took the lead in saying all his words, and even expressed his position with such a clear attitude. Xiao Xue knows that he doesn''t want to make himself feel difficult, or he doesn''t want to give her any psychological pressure at all! At this point, her intuition is that Huang Yinxuan is a trustworthy friend! Xiao Xue sips her tea cup lightly, and her red lips stained with tea stains are a little nervous. She sips a few times before she looks at Huang Yinxuan and says, "there''s something I want to ask you for help!" "What''s the matter? But no harm The magnanimity shown by Huang Yinxuan at this time really warms Xiao Xue''s heart. Got his such answer, Xiao Xue didn''t hesitate any more, fingertips slightly forced to hold the tea cup, wry smile for a moment, said: "I want you to help me investigate the Lingzi thing!" "Su Ling?" Huang Yin Xuan surprised pick eyebrow, see Xiao snow nod, can''t help but also try to ask: "you don''t believe her?" "No, no!" Xiao Xue quickly shakes her head. Because of her eagerness, she doesn''t even know how much tea she spills on her hand. Maybe it''s a guess that in the arms of Huang Yinxuan, Xiao Xue doesn''t keep it any more. She directly pulls out: "I want you to help me investigate what happened in the palace in the days before Ling Zi disappeared! Yesterday I happened to know that my subordinates secretly poisoned her in order to give her to my mother emperor! So I suspect that Lingzi may have encountered something bad behind my back! But if I ask her clearly, she won''t tell me! Now I only have Lingzi, a trustworthy friend, and I don''t want her to do anything to hurt herself in order to help me! " After that, Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinxuan with a look of hope. Although her words are light, only she knows that she is suffering in her heart. What she worried most was that Su Ling agreed to some kind of request of the mother emperor, and behind the request, she needed to take her own safety as the price. She can''t tolerate this and can''t pretend not to know it! She was so eager because she knew too much about the mother emperor''s methods, because she didn''t know how the mother emperor would deal with her next step. This potential danger made her sleep and eat uneasily. "That''s all?" Huang Yin Xuan seems to be disapproval of the attitude, make Xiao Xue slightly surprised, but still nodded in response, "yes, that''s it!" "Good! I''ll give you an answer in three days! " Huang Yin Xuan so happy promise, is in Xiao Xue unexpected! And she also definitely can''t think of, this matter as if in the tone of Huang Yin Xuan, can''t hear any difficulty! Although she knew that her action was a little abrupt, the performance of Huang Yinxuan made her doubt. "Don''t you need to think about it?" Suddenly, Huang Yin Xuan sniffed, "what is there to consider? It''s a piece of cake. I''ll give you a result in three days! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 840 Xiao Xue listens attentively to Huang Yinxuan''s words. For a moment, she has some strange feelings in her heart. It never occurred to her that the first time she asked for help from others, she would be so overwhelmed by the response. Especially at this time, Huang Yinxuan looked at her eyes, although unable to dialysis his look, but that pair of deep and clear eyes, deeply reflected her wan ran cheek. This, let Xiaoxue some at a loss! She thought, maybe as Lingzi warned her, yuyinxuan was special to her. But in this special, how many deep thoughts were hidden? She didn''t want to know, and she didn''t want to change her gratitude to him into other emotions. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Huang Yin Xuan can see that Xiao Xue is full of the expression of looking and exploring, and can''t help but ask with a smile. Then see Xiao Xue instant away sight, in the heart and some disappointed, in each other''s silent atmosphere, Huang Yinxuan suddenly asked, "do you like Huang Yinli?" Suddenly by Huang Yin Xuan mentioned his deep feelings, Xiao Xue can''t help Zheng Leng. Then, looking at him, his eyes began to be defensive and open, "it''s nothing to do with you, isn''t it?" "Oh! It''s all a family. What else do you say! Although I have been separated from you for many years, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything! Do you think that the appearance of huangyinli is specially for you Huang Yinxuan''s words are full of profound meaning, and how clever Xiao Xue is. Although she knows that he is suspected of provoking dissension, she can''t help thinking about what he said. Words fall, half pay, Huang Yin Xuan see Xiao snow what also don''t say, can''t help some indignation. If he didn''t investigate everything about Xiaoxue and huangyinli, maybe he didn''t know that Xiaoxue had paid so much for huangyinli. However, women like her, such status and wealth, are now left behind because of Huang Yinli, but what did Huang Yinli do. He does have a mind to fight against injustice for Xiao Xue, but she is more of a woman, for a man to become this kind of situation, but can not get the love. This point was unacceptable to Huang Yinxuan. He fell in love with Xiaoxue at first sight, and he never questioned it! I believe that what he has shown recently has been seen by many people. But he is Huang Yinxuan, not Laosan or prince, so he never has to worry about others when doing anything. No one can stop what he wants to do! "It seems that you really don''t know anything!" After struggling for a moment, Huang Yinxuan still can''t abandon his real idea. So when Xiao Xue didn''t come back, he said in a low voice with a kind of light mocking tone. And at this moment, Xiao Xue can no longer be strong and calm, even look a little cold, asked: "what do you mean? Huang Yinxuan, things are not as simple as you think! Yes, yes, I like brother Li, but many things are not what you think! I thought you were a gentleman, but when I heard you say these words, ha ha, it seems that you are just like that! " "I am a gentleman?" After Xiao Xue''s voice falls, Huang Yinxuan immediately smiles. Even his tone was scornful. Seeing Xiao Xue make an effort to leave, Huang Yinxuan said, "Your Highness, have you ever heard me admit that I am a gentleman? I''ve never said that I''m a gentleman. What you think I don''t know, in fact, I know more than you! What you said is not so simple. It doesn''t refer to the identity of you and Huang Yinli, does it? Let''s say, if I am Huang Yinli, if I love you enough, the so-called status will not become a problem between you and me! And similarly, if he really loves you, how can he come to the South Xia kingdom to disturb your peace after he has three wives and four concubines! Of course, the news I got said that because there were too many concubines, Huang Yinli wanted to avoid the entanglement of those women, and then came to the South Xia kingdom! If you really think that he came specially for you, you have the right to think that I didn''t say anything! " Huang Yin Xuan finish saying, the disdain of eyeground is more obvious. And in his low tone after telling all the truth, Xiao Xue feel his heart like tearing pain. She never thought, also can''t believe, Huang Yin glass unexpectedly book set up concubine, and more than one! She knows that Quan Youxi''s appearance may represent the peaceful marriage between the two countries. But how to explain the three wives and four concubines that Huang Yinxuan said?! Although very unwilling to believe, but Xiao snow in the heart clear understand, Huang Yin Xuan didn''t cheat her reason. Because these things, as long as a simple investigation, you can understand all! At that time, Huang Yin Xuan''s eyes looked at Xiao Xue''s cheek turning red and white, and could not help gazing at her with some heartache.Some words do not say, does not mean that does not exist! This period of time, he can feel Xiao Xue to Huang Yin glass has not put down feelings! But if she didn''t know what huangyinli had done in the state of Qi, it would be unfair to her! "Do you think I will believe what you said?" Women are always right and wrong. Even if Xiao Xue at this time the heart seems to be stabbed a knife of pain, but the only self-esteem or let her not easily bow. Huang Yin Xuan looks at Xiao Xue''s uncompromising retort, and his anger suddenly rises in his heart. It''s a kind of sad and disputable attitude. Suddenly his tone becomes colder, and his eyes become colder and colder, and he says: "of course you can''t believe it. But if you really think I''m talking nonsense, you might as well ask your good sister. I remember Su Ling and Lao San were present at the banquet of huangyinli''s concubine Xiao Xue is as cold as ice cave. She can''t imagine that she is over 28 years old. In the year of hairpin, she fought with her mother emperor to be alone and keep her innocence for him. And her heart has been self comfort, it is also HuangYin glass is always a person. However, now that she is practicing herself like this, she finally gets news from his concubine, and there is more than one. This kind of situation, let her so from place to place, this let her how to look directly at oneself in the heart still remnant fantasy?! "Well, I see. Thank you for telling me that!" When Xiao Xue looks confused to tell Huang Yinxuan thanks, she can''t control her voice, and the cold feeling. Yuyinli, why can''t I let you go! After all, or you were cold injury of the whole body. She once thought that there would be possibility between them, so she would rather be called an old woman in her twenty-eight years. But her waiting, but in exchange for his countless warm fragrant nephrite into the arms. What Huang Yinxuan said is right. If he really loves her enough, how can he give her such a cruel fact after countless injuries! When Xiao Xue pushes the door in a trance, Huang Yinxuan always stands by the window and looks at her back. Heart a draw a pain! He has always thought that Xiao Xue''s cheek is not suitable for the sad look, she should be high spirited, Sassou yingzi. Her heroic eyebrows should stretch all the year round, but it''s all because of huangyinli that she becomes like this! Huang Yinxuan can''t forget the first time he saw Xiao Xue lying on the soft couch in the wing room. The feeling of love from the bottom of his heart made him want to take her into his arms. But that was the first time we met. He couldn''t and didn''t dare! That is, in the days after that, he used countless contacts to investigate Xiao Xue''s past in the shortest time. Later, he got the news that he had nothing but a bitter smile. The crown prince of that year should have been his! But it''s all because of Huang Yinli. He''s a poor chess player! Now, he meets Xiao Xue, he thinks he can give her happiness, but it''s still a step late! Huangyinli, huangyinli Why is it you! Do you know that from the beginning to now, your existence has become my nightmare. If you are not here, there will not be so many disputes "Qingluan!" When Huang Yinxuan''s eyes became colder and colder, he stood by the window of the wing room and suddenly opened his mouth and called in a low voice. In a flash, a man in a long blue shirt flashed in from the window. Standing in front of Huang Yinxuan, he knelt down respectfully, "qingluan, please see the master!" "Get up! You''ve heard the conversation just now. Go and find out what happened to Su Ling in the palace! In three days "Yes, qingluan The words fall, green Luan didn''t leave, but suddenly look awe inspiring looking at Huang Yinxuan, slightly hesitant look, also caused Huang Yinxuan alert! "What else?" Hearing this, qingluan immediately nodded his head and said: "return to the master, qingluan found that the prince of Qi Chu is secretly investigating the life of Xia Taizu these days!" "Oh?" After leaving Huang Yinxuan''s room, Xiao Xue only feels cold all over. Every step seems to be stepping on the ice and snow. Although she doesn''t know the intention of Huang Yinxuan telling her these words, if these are true, what reason does she have to continue?! For the sake of Huang Yinli, she confronts with the mother emperor and is shameless for him, but what does she get in the end?! Xiao Xue seems to walk aimlessly, even unconsciously out of the restaurant. After a long absence, she once again stood on the crowded streets of the capital city, with the illusion of being separated from the rest of the world. Exhausted, physically and mentally broken She can think of herself, now can only use these words to describe.Indeed, anyone and anything is not as severe as Huang Yinli''s blow to her. Even, she imagined that the appearance of huangyinli was for her! Unfortunately, between the lines of Huang Yinxuan, she clearly realized what is self indulgence! Originally, he appeared in the South Xia state, just to avoid the entanglement of other women! It turned out that he never risked his life for her. Maybe, even Lingzi was cheated by him! "Too girl, long time no see!" When Xiao Xue doesn''t know how long she has been walking, she slips into her eyes with a piece of plain cloak at the entrance of an alley passing by by by chance. Xiao Xue raised her eyes and looked sideways. When she saw the cheek that once disgusted her, her heart was calm, as if everything had changed. "Seven princes, really long time no see!" In the blink of an eye, Xiao Xue has already exhausted her confused mood. Then she looks at Lou Zhan, who is haunted by ghosts, and gives a polite greeting. If it were not for Lou Zhan, she would not have been forced to this situation by her mother. If it were not for him, the mother emperor would not have laid such a heavy hand on her! Lou Zhan''s pale face seems to flash a little ruddy under the sunlight. Although his cloak is always disobedient behind him, his eyes are full of looking at Xiao Xue, which seems to be different. "Too female, can you find a place to sit down and talk in detail?" Although the appearance of Lou Zhan is unexpected, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, he and the Queen''s agreement in the body, now Xiao snow is not back to the palace, I''m afraid he can''t wait! "Yes!" No matter how much heartbreak she has in her heart, Xiaoxue feels that it''s time for her to stand up and face everything again. South Xia country''s matter, in sentiment in reason should not let Ling Zi so many people worry about her. If she is too female to solve her own problems, how can she talk about the future! At this moment, Xiao Xue already understood that she and Huang Yinli should never have a future! Just because of her status and Quan Youxi''s status, even if she wants to put everything down and become one of the many women in huangyinli East Palace, I''m afraid that with the pride of her mother, she will not give up on this matter easily. After all, she is still the queen of the South Xia kingdom. Even if she doesn''t look forward to the future, she can''t be too arbitrary! Even, she could imagine that if she really married Huang Yinli as a concubine or concubine in a humble manner, it might be possible for her mother emperor to attack the state of Qi and Chu in a rage. After all, in her impression, the mother emperor seemed to have a different prejudice against the state of Chu! In Xiao Xue heart to think through some things, the expression on the face is more indifferent. Since it was a matter of no result, she would not be in a hurry. Today, she came out of the restaurant by chance and met Lou Zhan. She thought it was no coincidence. At the same time, she also wanted to find out from Lou Zhan what was the situation in the imperial palace of the South Xia kingdom. When Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan walk to the vegetarian restaurant not far away, where they leave, a man in a long blue shirt appears quickly. At the same time, they look at their figure for a moment. The next moment, their figure flickers and disappears in the same place. Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan step into the vegetarian restaurant one after another. The business in the vegetarian restaurant is flat, and even there are few guests in the lobby. Obviously, this is the place where Lou Zhan often comes. As soon as the woman shopkeeper saw him, she warmly welcomed him. When Lou Zhan nodded slightly, the shopkeeper led them directly to the private room on the second floor without saying a word. After taking a seat, the shopkeeper exits the door, and Xiao Xue looks around and can''t help joking, "it seems that the seventh Prince of the building is a frequent visitor here!" Lou Zhan said with a smile, "let your highness laugh! It''s nothing more than getting used to sitting out when you have nothing to do "Yes? Is it not enough for the seventh prince to sit in such a big palace and so many temples? " Xiao Xue''s words are obscure, but Lou Zhan also understands her implied irony. Then he nodded, dusted the clothes on his legs, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, since you and I are so familiar, why do you worry about the past! In the final analysis, it''s also the Queen''s decision to marry you. Even if you are dissatisfied, you can blame me. It''s really wrong for me! Ask me, have I ever hurt you or anyone around you? Including Su Ling Lou Zhan''s attitude of self mockery even mentions Su Ling''s words on his own initiative, which makes Xiao Xue''s heart alarm! Then her low brow congealed with Lou Zhan, and she couldn''t help picking an eyebrow and asking, "even so, if you don''t kill Biren, Biren will die because of you! This matter has a great connection with you. Does the seventh Prince want to stay away from the incident? Oh, how can there be such good things in this world! Besides, if it wasn''t for the agreement between you and your mother, how could she force me to marry you?Seven princes, I''ve always been very curious. Even if you can''t help it, you are also the prince of Lou Yue kingdom. Are you really willing to put yourself under a woman and become a servant in the South Xia kingdom for some benefit Lou Zhan, wearing a simple ink robe and a cape on his back, hears Xiao Xue''s scornful tone, and the smile on his cheek condenses a little. At this time, the shopkeeper sends the food and tea into the room, so they don''t speak. Maybe Xiao Xue doesn''t show up very often, so the shopkeeper doesn''t recognize her identity. Instead, after taking tea, he flatters Lou Zhan and says, "seventh prince, this is a new product of the shop. Try it with this girl!" When the female shopkeeper talks, her eyes are glued to Lou Zhan. Anyone can see that she is too flattering or even too enthusiastic towards Lou Zhan! Hearing the sound, Xiao Xue will set her eyes on the female shopkeeper, and the sight of looking at her secretly will soon make the female shopkeeper aware. In Xiao Xue''s sight, the female shopkeeper specially placed some cakes in front of Lou Zhan, then slightly glanced, and saw Xiao Xue''s transient look. For a moment, the female shopkeeper''s face was slightly stunned. Just looking at the woman''s bearing, she knew that she was definitely not an ordinary person. She was used to seeing people coming and going all the year round. She was a little frightened. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said, "this This girl, I What''s wrong with me? " As the saying goes, status determines temperament. This female shopkeeper a pair of low eyebrow Shun purpose appearance, instantly let Xiao snow extremely disgusted. She seemed to see Lou Zhan''s attitude in front of his mother in her body. "You go down first!" Lou Zhan see Xiao snow to female shopkeeper has begun to frown, can''t help coldly glanced at her one eye, the tone is not good command. And that female shopkeeper in Lou Zhan such attitude, immediately leave in fear, this has attracted the attention of Xiao Xue! If we say that the female shopkeeper is too enthusiastic about Lou Zhan because of her hospitality, that''s reasonable! However, this is not the state of Lou Yue, nor the state of Qi Chu. A woman in the state of nvzun should be so respectful to a little prince of another country. Xiaoxue intuitively thinks that she is not thinking much. It seems that there is something wrong with the interaction between Lou Zhan and the shopkeeper! "What is your highness thinking?" When the door of the private room is closed, Lou Zhan can''t help looking at Xiao Xue''s dignified look and asking in a low voice. At the same time, the corner of his lips also flashed a strange radian. Hearing this, Xiao Xue converged, "nothing! Just surprised at the status of the seventh prince in the South Xia kingdom! Here, I''m used to seeing men fawning on women, but rarely see women shopkeepers fawning on male guests! You say, don''t you? " In the palace, intrigue is the most common scene. Even if Xiao Xue is straightforward, it doesn''t mean she can''t see through some problems! Because of this, she has lived in the palace for a long time, and naturally knows how to deal with people! Just as Xiao Xue''s seemingly unintentional words are introduced into Lou Zhan''s ears, she can clearly see that Lou Zhan is holding the fingertips of cakes, and seems to exert a little force for a moment, even the cakes in his hands are deeply trapped. For a moment, Lou Zhan still calm expression, seems to slip a deep sneer, and then he looked at Xiao Xue, fingertips continue to force, pastry crumbs fell on the table, and he also instantly said, "Your Highness, if you have an accident in the capital, will the queen think that Su Ling hurt you?" All of a sudden, Lou Zhan''s voice fell, and the door suddenly opened An awe inspiring figure had already stood outside the door, and his gloomy sight was like a poisonous snake. His tone was quite disdainful, "it''s up to you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 841 An awe inspiring figure had already stood outside the door, and his gloomy sight was like a poisonous snake. His tone was quite disdainful: "it''s up to you?" Caught off guard, the door was opened, Lou Zhan was still hanging meaningless smile, also in the instant convergence. At this time, what surprised him was that someone was close to the private room, but he didn''t notice at all! In this way, the opponent''s skill must be above him! And when he looked at the door, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at the man with a face full of mustache, he twisted his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "who''s coming?" This is the first time that Lou Zhan meets Huang Yinxuan, and to his surprise, he has never met him, but it''s obvious that he''s not good at it. That sentence "just depend on you" should also refer to what he just said to Xiao Xue! Is it hard for them to know each other! Lou Zhan''s thoughts fluctuate, and his eyes begin to patrol Xiao Xue and Huang Yinxuan. After he asked, Huang Yinxuan slowly stepped into the private room, and his cold eyes looked at Lou Zhan for a moment. His thin lips drove his beard. "You don''t deserve to know!" At that time, the most surprised was Xiao Xue. She never thought that one day when she faced all the problems alone, someone would suddenly appear for her. At the moment, she was at a loss to look at Huang Yinxuan, confused, and didn''t know what else she could say. The appearance of Huang Yinxuan is like a touch of sunshine reflected through the clouds in rainy weather, which seems to sweep away all the haze in her heart. Also let Xiaoxue instantly feel the importance of being cared for and cared for. Huang Yinxuan, how could it be you! Clearly she has been looking forward to everything, is to experience in another person, unfortunately, the world makes people! Huang Yin Xuan''s cold and fierce attitude makes Lou Zhan frown. He can clearly feel Huang Yin Xuan''s bad breath. What''s more, his appearance is too sudden, which makes Lou Zhan unprepared. This is enough to show that this person is not a good person! I''m afraid his kung fu is above himself. Although he has never met Huang Yinxuan, Lou Zhan, who is good at observing words and colors, soon realizes the importance of Xiao Xue to this person. All of a sudden, he feels that things seem to be a lot more interesting. Does Huang Yinli know the existence of this person?! No matter how many thoughts in Lou Zhan''s mind at this time, Huang Yin Xuan''s steady steps have already been in his thinking, and come to Xiao Xue''s side. And under the close inspection, Xiao Xue just noticed that his right arm has been steadily hanging on his side. That the intact Huang Yin Xuan, the whole person''s spirit is more fierce and dignified a lot. Maybe it was Gao Hua who was born in the royal family, so his domineering momentum made him invisible in front of Lou Zhan who was a little soft. Huang Yin Xuan stands on the side of Xiao Xue''s body and looks at her up and down. When she is aware that she is not half damaged, it seems that her breath is slightly astringent. Then she says, "are you finished?" Xiao Xue sits on one side, staring at Huang Yinxuan, hearing his question, Xiao Xue nods vaguely. Seeing this, without saying a word, Huang Yinxuan directly pulled her arm and pulled her down beside him. At the same time, with a little harsh tone, she walked out and said: "if you want to go out in the future, remember to tell me! If it''s a mess, you don''t have to see it! It''s no use saying more. It''s better to stay in the room and take good care of yourself! " At this time, Huang Yinxuan is domineering and powerful. No matter what kind of attitude Xiao Xue has towards him, in short, in Lou Zhan''s eyes, Huang Yinxuan''s words are obviously meaningful. Soon, when Lou Zhan found that they were going to leave the room soon, he suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help but stand up and spoke behind Huang Yinxuan, "your move doesn''t seem appropriate!" It is undeniable that the appearance of Huang Yinxuan gives Lou Zhan a great sense of threat and oppression. The cold and fierce breath of this man is comparable to that of Huang Yinchen. But he can be sure that this person has never appeared in front of the public, so his attitude towards Xiao Xue is more suspicious! heard the sound, Huang Yin Xuan Ben has stepped out of the door of the footsteps in an instant, in situ, holding the snow palm''s hands slightly tight, then the eyes more cold, and lip lips laugh, turn around and look back, the way: "it doesn''t fit, I has the final say!" You are not qualified to instruct me! Lou Zhan, if you have any thoughts for her, I advise you to take it back as soon as possible! Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences! " Huang Yin Xuan has no lack of threatening tone, does not give Lou Zhan half face. Even if he did not have too much intimacy with Xiaoxue at this time, no one could see how obvious his desire for control and possession was. This makes Lou Zhan''s heart out of balance, and at the same time, his face is gradually showing a touch of irony. Then he said, "Oh? How do you know I have a heart for her? If so, can you take back your mind? ""Oh Huang Yin''s vision is deep and cold. When she hears Lou Zhan''s provocative tone, a low smile suddenly comes out. Then when Xiao Xue is still staring at his side face, he suddenly releases her wrist. The figure that had already been in place turned back again, and the momentum of the whole body was even more fierce. At the same time, with his low smile, he heard again, "Lou Zhan, if you want to let the world know that you are a murderer of your brother and father, then you can continue your plan! But remember, if you want to move her, you must pass me first! " As Huang Yinxuan shows his attitude towards Lou Zhan, his figure also goes back to the dining table. Facing Lou Zhan sitting in front of him, his palm is slowly placed on the table. Then the words fell, and the table began to hiss under his palm. Lou Zhan''s face suddenly changed. When he was about to get up, the huge sandalwood dining table suddenly fell apart, and the crumbs were flying away, covered with Lou Zhan''s clothes. Huang Yin Xuan''s internal power has reached what extent, Xiao Xue has no intention to explore. To Lou Zhan''s surprise, he was able to turn the hard sandalwood table into pieces, which What''s more, few people in the world know what he just said about killing his brother and his father! This person, must not be underestimated! At this moment, Xiao Xue does not know what kind of mentality or expression to face Huang Yinxuan. The confrontation between him and Lou Zhan, she knows it''s because of herself. But, in fact, he didn''t have to! Because, he has enough reason to keep himself out of the affair. Why does he have to show his face about the affairs of Nanxia kingdom?! In fact, although Xiaoxue can understand a little in her heart, she doesn''t want to face the escape in her heart. In the world, there is already a Xia Xiaoxue who is trapped in love. She knows the taste so well that she can''t turn Huang Yinxuan into a second "she"! "Cousin, come back!" Xiao Xue quickly steps to Huang Yinxuan''s side, looking at the messy tabletop fragments and all the cakes that fall to the ground. She has no mind to take care of Lou Zhan, a man who can make trouble with his mother and her other sisters at the same time. She can''t imagine how his means and mind will harm others. Hearing the words, Huang Yinxuan''s momentum converged instantly, and then she glared at Xiao Xue with a light and soft look, and her tone became more relaxed. She nodded gently and said, "good! Let''s go There is no reason for him to follow Xiao Xue''s advice. Even at this time, Lou Zhan''s eyes are full of coldness and suspicion, but he is still me, as if in his eyes, Lou Zhan is as humble as a mole ant. In the figure that Huang Yinxuan pulls Xiao Xue to leave again and again, Lou Zhan doesn''t say anything, but what they don''t see is that his eyes are bright and murderous, so that after they leave, Lou Zhan stays in the private room for a whole hour. Not long after, when the woman shopkeeper, who was suspected by Xiao Xue, stood by the door carefully and looked at her secretly, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and then said, "this Master, are you all right? " Hearing this, Lou Zhan is still motionless. But he seemed to have a slight twinkle in his stagnant eyes. Then he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the woman shopkeeper. His eyes narrowed and said: "I want to know the identity of that person! At once "Yes, I''ll check it now!" At this moment, the female shopkeeper no longer flatters or adores Lou Zhan, but shows a look of fear. Especially when Lou Zhan''s fingertips still hold the cake in his palm, the crumbs fall on his clothes. This scene also makes the female shopkeeper''s face pale! After the female shopkeeper leaves in a hurry, Lou Zhan frowns at the mess in the private room, dusts the debris from her clothes, and sneers, "Xia Xiaoxue, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance..." Ju''an restaurant when the relationship between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinxuan has changed greatly in a short time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan are still in hot and fierce movement. That day color gradually late, Huang Laosan still can''t see any tired color, but Su Ling feels that she has been completely squeezed dry. Let''s not say anything else, just a "hit the nail on the head" is enough to let Huang Laosan work on the soft couch until she is exhausted! Of course, many times, there are always disharmonious people to disturb the harmonious atmosphere. Dusk is fading away, and the twilight is also over the capital. At this moment, ju''an restaurant welcomes a "guest" from afar! At that time, Yushu and Linfeng were jostling and pinching in the aisle on the second floor, while someone who followed them was looking on with disdain. Until the time went by, Yushu and Linfeng were still entangled with each other. This man also had no patience and could not help asking coldly, "are you two finished? Don''t you take me to see my third brother as soon as possible?"This man is Helian Jinse who came from the state of Qi and Chu. In fact, her appearance was expected by Linfeng! After all, the reason why he was able to bring back the snow lotus was It''s from the hand of Helian Jinse to Got it back! At that time, it happened suddenly, and he clearly saw that Princess Helian intended to make trouble, so in order to complete the orders of his third master, he didn''t have time to think too much. When Helian Jinse took out the snow lotus, he snatched it and ran back to the capital of South Xia. I can''t blame him for this! It''s important to save his life. He was afraid of Princess Helian''s entanglement, so he made this bad plan. As a result, I didn''t expect that she would catch up so soon. Moreover, the time is still so inappropriate. At present, the third master and the princess are doing strenuous exercise in the wing room. If he bothers now, will he be torn by the third master? He did not dare to think that these days he and Yushu were just in deep water. Now if we disturb them again, will they still live? Life is really a scrambled egg practice! "Princess, inner Third master is busy now So... " Linfeng knew that he was wrong, so when he talked with Helian Jinse, his tone was cautious and formal. And Yushu on his side is much more aboveboard. Anyway, it''s not him who did wrong! Even if the chief of herring County asked for a crime, it should not be on his head! However, Yushu just gave himself a reassuring pill, but before he had time to congratulate himself, he heard Helian Jinse say to him, "are you busy? Who are you lying to! Yushu, the princess orders you to take me to see the third brother quickly, otherwise if it''s too late, the princess will let the third brother punish you severely! " Yushu He lay down in the rhythm of the gun a little frequent, tired heart, can no longer love! "This..." Yushu''s obviously hesitant attitude makes Helian Jinse furious. She felt that since the appearance of Su Ling, her position in the third brother''s side has declined. This, in the third brother left the state of Qi Chu this period of time, she deeply understood! However, when he suddenly thought of something, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Now all the situations are just short-lived. She believes that as long as the third brother returns to the state of Qi and Chu, he will be as gentle to her as before when he meets that person! She can be sure! "Well, well, you two dare to disobey the orders of the princess. In that case, the princess will go to find the third brother by herself! Get out of here Helian Jinse is proud of himself. Facing the obstruction of Yushu and Linfeng, he is angry and his expression is even more invincible. When they heard her words, Yushu and Linfeng couldn''t help looking at each other. Why didn''t you find Helian Jinse so annoying before? If she really rushes into the wing room now, it can be imagined that the two brothers will suffer in the end! "Princess..." When Yushu is still trying to persuade Helian Jinse, a whip suddenly flies in front of him. Suddenly, Yushu is attacked. But Yushu can only turn around to avoid. In this case, Helian Jinse saw Yushu flash, and just hit the hole and rushed to the door of the wing room. In this way, Yushu felt that his whole life was dark. Linfeng, also can only stand on one side to help the forehead sigh! At this time, Helian Jinse''s cheek was still dusty. He turned his eyes and glared at Yushu and Linfeng. Then he put away the whip used to drive on the road, raised his hand and pushed the door vigorously. He also cried: "third brother, are you there?" When her figure didn''t enter the wing room, Yushu turned her eyes and looked at Linfeng. Her voice trembled and asked, "how can the princess come?" When Linfeng heard this, he blinked, touched his own blackened seal hall, and said, "I lost my mouth when I robbed the snow lotus!" "What''s your pig brain?" Yushu couldn''t help yelling, and then stood not far from the door and began to circle back and forth, muttering, "it''s over! It''s over, you idiot! If I''m married by the third master to the Royal daughter of the South Xia Kingdom, I will kill your family! You''re a wimp. You don''t have a door on your mouth. You don''t know what''s going on now! " Linfeng is also a bad breath, no place to send, heard Yushu''s low curse, immediately stood in front of him, bared his teeth and said: "OK! You kill my whole family quickly. I''m the third master''s man, and my whole family includes the third master! " Yushu Nima, can you be a brother?! On the other hand, when he opened the door, his keen sense of smell immediately smelled a strange and hot breath. Although some unexpected, but still can not help but deeply sniff this twice. "Third brother?" Helian Jinse walked slowly in the wing room. As she was about to enter the inner room, a strong wind suddenly pushed her out several meters away.Because the strong wind came too suddenly, it directly led to the disordered retrogression of Helian Jinse''s pace. At last, he bumped into the wall of the door and nearly fell to the ground! Helian Jinse''s anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes, but in an instant, it was hidden. When she stood up straight against the wall, she did not dare to move forward easily. She clasped her hands tightly against the cold wall behind her. When her ears moved, she heard the slow pace coming from the inner room. For a moment, her expression returned to a smile again, as if the person with deep resentment in her brow was not her. At that time, Huang Laosan was simply wearing a Chinese tunic and a brown robe on his shoulders. When he came out of the tent of the inner room with a light and steady step, he saw he Lian, who had a bright outline, and his eyes were filled with impatience. "Why are you?" This tone was the coldness that he had never heard before. It seems to be hard to accept, He Lian Jin SE''s eyes across a look of injury. Then he looked at Huang Laosan in a strong and calm way and said in a low voice: "three Third brother, can''t I come? " Huang Laosan''s eyes droop and his lips are thin. He goes to the table and pours the tea. He looks up and drinks it boldly. He is wild and uninhibited in his action. He looks at him with an obsessed look. After Huang Laosan put down his tea cup, and his throat was sliding up and down in a sultry radian, his thin lips were ruddy and glossy, and he said with a smile: "who allowed you to come?" Suddenly, panic flashed on Helian''s face. He could not help shaking his head and said: "brother three, don''t get me wrong! It''s It was Linfeng who robbed the snow lotus you specially gave me. He said he wanted to save people. I thought I thought something happened to the princess, so I came to have a look! Third brother, don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, I I can go now! " Helian Jinse''s tone of voice seemed to be quite wronged. When Huang Sanzheng''s thin lips moved and wanted to open her mouth, a crisp and charming voice suddenly came from the inner room. But Wen said, "since that''s the case, we won''t leave the princess, so we can''t go away!" This voice, this tone, no doubt hit hard on the face of Helian Jinse. Now, she is also successfully placed in a dilemma! I''m not willing to go! No, no face! What to do? In a hurry, Helian can''t help but turn her eyes and look at the curtain of the inner room. She asks: "is it the princess? The princess''s condition is not a big problem, is it Words fall, in the inner room of the curtain soon stretched out a plain white slender small hand, in stir the curtain and then slowly appear figure, He Lian Jin SE''s eyes also instantly stagnated in Su Ling''s face. At that time, Su Ling''s face was as tender as a peony in bud, her eyes were as enchanting as silk, her pretty face was as delicate as a fairy, and she was as charming as a spirit. Two kinds of extreme beauty appeared in Su Ling almost at the same time Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 842 Even though Helian Jinse had never experienced it, she could see Su Ling''s charming appearance, Huang Laosan''s not neat robe, and the air of hesitation in the room. Even if she didn''t have to think about some things, she could know what had happened. Perhaps, in Helian Jinse''s mind, she never thought that Su Ling and Huang Laosan would really develop to this step. But the scene in front of her really placed in front of her, but let her heart as if fire can not believe. At that time, Huang Laosan followed the sound to turn her eyes, looking at Su Ling''s delicate cheek, and her eyes flashed slightly. Even though Helian Jinse was not far from the door, he could only see Su Ling in his eyes. When Su Ling noticed Huang Laosan''s sight, her pretty face crossed a strange smile. Lotus steps to his side and looks at his deep eyes. The bright Phoenix eyes seem to imply something. Up to now, even though Huang Laosan''s Thoughts on women are elusive, she knows Su Ling''s rejection of Helian Jinse. So, seeing Su Ling''s strange color in her eyes, Huang Laosan put her in his arms without thinking, sniffed the fragrance on her body, and said: "tired or not?" Smell speech, Su Ling smile pick eyebrow not language. Huang Laosan''s action undoubtedly makes Helian Jinse nowhere! Is it not good for them to show their love like this?! This kind of thought still lingers in Su Ling''s mind. The next moment, Helian Jinse is unwilling to be ignored. She deliberately takes two steps forward. The sound of embroidered shoes stepping on the ground also makes a dull sound. When she saw Su Ling and Huang Laosan looking back, her strong and calm face raised a smile and said: "third brother, I didn''t expect that the princess''s body would recover so soon! I''m so happy for you Su Ling Is he cursing her? She''s in great shape. It''s delicious to eat. Dry hair needs to be cured?! At this time, there was no need for Su Ling to speak, because when Huang Laosan heard the words of Helian Jinse, his eyes were obviously sharp, his sword eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his tone was impatient, "who said the princess was sick?" This kind of impatient tone, in Su Ling''s opinion, really pleased her little woman''s mind. After all, the man who once loved her was not only holding another woman in his arms, but also his attitude towards her was very different. She can''t take it! All this is because of Su Ling! "Third brother I... " He Lian Jin se seems to want to say something, but soon Huang Lao San heard him speak coldly when she didn''t have time to express her inner feelings, "Lin Feng, take the princess to have a rest! Send the princess home tomorrow "Third brother, I don''t want it!" Helian can''t accept Huang Laosan''s attitude, especially when Yu Guang sees Linfeng''s figure moving to the door, there is a flash of water in her eye socket. The next moment, she looks at him and asks: "third brother, is Did I do something wrong? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan is stingy to cast his eyes on Helian Jinse. Even if no one is crying, in his heart, he is not half as good as Su Ling. After a moment''s silence, when Su Ling thought he was wavering, he suddenly heard Huang Laosan say, "Jinse, now the king and the princess have a lot of important things to do! As the sister of love song, I have reason to protect you! Nowadays, the domestic affairs of the southern Xia Dynasty are complicated, so it is not suitable to stay for a long time! After your rest, let Linfeng take you back tomorrow! " Huang Laosan''s tone at this time was calm, but no one could hear the cold meaning in his words. Especially when Su Ling was looking at him with a thin eyebrow, his eyes could no longer hold any woman''s figure. Although for his high sounding words, Su Ling felt satisfied. But at this time, standing in front of them, Helian Jinse began to cry. Especially when she saw Huang Laosan''s love for Su Ling, it hurt her eyes. I can''t help but, when Linfeng has walked into her side, she asked in a strong nasal voice: "third brother, I''ve come to you from afar, just to make sure that you and the princess are still safe! If you are still safe, how can Linfeng take the snow lotus you gave me? It''s because I''m worried about you that I''ve come all the way down here. Although I know I''m not as smart as the princess, if you encounter any difficulties, maybe I can help you! But But how can you drive me away as soon as I see you? Third brother, am I so unimportant in your heart? " Helian Jinse sobs, but in Su Ling''s opinion, this guy is fighting for the rhythm of Chong with her! She and Huang Laosan have just done three hundred rounds. Now if it wasn''t for her strong support, her legs would be cramped!As a result, he even doesn''t know if he intended to express his sadness in front of her. NIMA, have you eaten too much?! Not only does Su Ling feel uncomfortable, but also Lin Feng, who is standing on one side, looks at her with a fool''s expression. Why didn''t you find this princess so annoying before? Is she blind or something? Can''t you see that the third master''s eyes are already fierce, and even his clothes are beginning to be calm! Since ancient times, women who have been pestering are the most annoying. It seems that Princess Helian is just like this! Seeing the heartbreak of He Lian''s tears, Su Ling couldn''t bear it for a moment. Suddenly, she didn''t want to stay here! In the final analysis, these are the emotional debts caused by Huang Laosan. In the end, there is no reason for her to bear them! Nima, I''m a little upset! Such a thought, Su Ling''s step makes an effort to leave, but the body side tightly hugs her Huang Laosan, actually does not give her the opportunity to leave at all. After perceiving Su Ling''s move to go, Huang Laosan immediately tightens her arm and fastens her more firmly in her arms. When Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at him, she heard, "Jinse, I always have the same attitude towards you as Xiao Si! Also, let Linfeng grab back the snow lotus, is also the meaning of this king! After all, I can''t help but follow the princess''s needs! " Sizzling - Su Ling was surprised! Helian Jinse is gloomy! It turned out that the snow lotus she had always loved was robbed back because of Su Ling! Suling, it''s you again! At that time, when Su Ling was looking at Huang Laosan, she soon found a cold sight glued to her. Don''t think she knows who it is! If you don''t talk about Huang Laosan, sometimes he is an idiot for his feelings! She understood that he expressed such an idea to make Helian Jinse retreat, and naturally there was no lack of showing his deep love for her. However, he didn''t think about it. He had already regarded her as a thorn in his eye. After hearing these words, he felt more hatred for her! Nima, Huang Laosan must have been sent by Monkey Sun to fix her! This is not adding enemies to her! However, it is undeniable that Huang Laosan suddenly expressed his mind, which sounds very pleasant! Let him go for a while. Anyway, even if she didn''t do anything, Helian Jinse would have regarded her as an enemy for a long time! "Third brother, I''m in your heart, nothing?" Helian Jinse seemed to laugh at herself and whispered in front of Huang Laosan. After seeing Huang Laosan with her own eyes, Helian Jinse seems to close her eyes dejectedly. The scene in her mind makes her eyes slide down a tear again. However, after hearing some things from his own mouth, he even made a decision secretly! So when she opened her eyes again, although her eyes were full of tears, she looked at them more calmly than before. Then she took a look at Linfeng, who had been waiting by her body, and immediately said, "third brother, you don''t have to send someone to see me off. I can go back myself! But, after all, it''s my first time to come to Nanxia, and I won''t disturb you and the princess! After I enjoy the scenery here, I will leave Words fall, Helian Jinse then turn around, the action is so big that even the hair of the whip hanging on her waist side rippled a few times. However, when Helian Jinse Fang came to the door, her figure stood still again. She looked back at Huang Laosan, who had a sharp look in her eyes, and said with a smile: "third brother, I hope you still remember Gulan In the blink of an eye, Helian Jinse left the wing room, but at the same time, the thoughtful Su Ling found that Helian Jinse''s words seemed to have a deep meaning. Moreover, for no reason, she suddenly got a bad feeling because of her nonsense! Gu lan Gu LAN, why do people who have died so long have to be mentioned again and again? What does Helian Jinse mean? "Third brother, I hope you remember Gulan In the next time, Su Ling''s mind has been echoing this sentence of Helian Jinse. She didn''t know why. Even once, many people mentioned Gu Lan''s name in her ears. But never like today, let her heart suddenly have an extremely bad premonition. She and Huang Laosan have developed to such a stage that it is impossible to say that they don''t love each other. And the closer you are, the more you can''t let go! Even she, who claims to be smart, can''t help but start thinking. She wondered if Gulan was still alive! Otherwise, the words of Helian Jinse have no reason at all."Huang Yinxuan, stop for me!" At this time, the moon has been hanging high, Su Ling sitting alone in Bi Rao''s room, constantly being disturbed by thoughts encroaching on reason. In the calm atmosphere, suddenly from the corridor outside the door, came the fierce roar of Huang Yin Li. At that time, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes and rubbed some painful eyebrows! The side eye saw one eye to stand on one side similar tiny Leng of Bi Rao etc., immediately Su Ling forcibly astringent mood, then get up. "What''s the matter, miss?" Bi Rao carefully looks at Su Ling''s unhappy face. From the afternoon, the young lady comes to her room by herself, and she is a little listless all the time. Just because she had never seen Su Ling''s expression before, Bi Rao didn''t dare to ask more for a moment. Presumably, it must be that annoying Helian Jinse who made Miss unhappy again! Su Ling hears a voice to slightly pause a step, lightly shake head to say: "I go out to have a look, you early rest!" Words fall, Su Ling''s figure has disappeared in the door of dongkai. When he stepped on the corridor burning red candle, Su Ling looked intently, and saw that on the other side of the corridor, Huang Yinli was standing in front of Huang Yinxuan, and maybe he was angry, so he didn''t wear a mask on his face. Su Ling stands not far from the door, staring at the confrontation between Huang Yin and Li. In the heart irritable, as if recently she and Xiao Xue''s feelings are not very smooth, is to find a time to worship the old temple of the moon?! Even in the most unstable time of her thoughts, Su Ling was able to amuse herself. When she is thinking about what happened between huangyinli and huangyinxuan, she sees Xiaoxue running out of the room soon. As soon as he saw that Huang Yinli was standing in front of Huang Yinxuan, Xiao Xue went forward and whispered, "Huang Yinli, what are you crazy about?" Maybe the light in the corridor is not strong enough, so Xiao Xue doesn''t find Su Ling standing at the other end to watch the excitement. Only in hearing her attitude towards Huang Yin Li, Su Ling was slightly surprised. Look like this, Xiao Xue is obviously defending Huang Yin Xuan?! Emma, they haven''t seen each other this day. Is there something that she doesn''t know? So a think, Su Ling pressure down his heart of upset, quite some interest to the line of sight excellent position, small hand touch chin, began to look at the interaction of the three of them. It''s not difficult to see that under the light of the lantern on the top of the corridor, Huang Yinli''s face was very dark. The eyebrows were full of anger, and it happened that the place where he stood was facing Su Ling''s side. So, this can also let Su Ling clearly see the cold and displeasure hidden in his eyes. At that time, after hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Huang Yinli obviously bared her eyes, tilted her eyes to see Xiao Xue, thin lips mocked, "do you think I''m crazy?" Maybe it''s because of the care of yuyinxuan in the daytime, so Xiaoxue instinctively inclines to yuyinxuan. Especially at this time, in her heart, she also felt that no matter how her relationship with Huang Yinli was, it should not affect the innocent Huang Yinxuan. Of course, this is Xiao Xue''s wishful thinking, but when Huang Yinli hears that Xiao Xue helps Huang Yinxuan, the flames of anger almost burn him out. Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yin Li and looks at herself in disbelief. At the next moment, she is also shaken. But when Yu Guang looks at Huang Yinxuan who has never said a word, Xiao Xue feels that he is involved in himself and Huang Yinli, and he is wronged. So, almost at the same time, she looked at Huang Yinli and said, "Your Highness, no matter how much you resent me, can you tell me directly! He has nothing to do with it. Why are you so aggressive? " "I''m aggressive?" When Huang Yinli heard this, she pointed to herself, as if she had heard a big joke. Even his whole face was full of irony. And what he doesn''t know is that his expression makes Xiao Xue suddenly hurt. Once upon a time, she thought he was a gentle and indifferent prince, so she cooperated with his mood as much as possible. However, it happened that this time in the South Xia state, he exposed all his true feelings, so also let Xiao Xue clearly understand that he is not indifferent, in fact, he is just indifferent to himself. So, his expression, for Xiaoxue, is undoubtedly another powerful blow to her first self-esteem. People who love each other will never understand that each other''s eyes and actions can actually hurt each other completely. And Huang Yin glass more won''t understand, just because Xiao Xue care about him, so how many times she would rather hurt herself than let him feel uncomfortable. Unfortunately, Huang Yinli never understood! He seems to be used to taking, seems to be used to her endless pay. So that, at this moment, he never gave Xiao Xue any commitment, but wishful thinking that Xiao Xue should be his person.Because, she loves him! At present, although Huang Yinxuan didn''t say anything, he also clearly saw the injured look of Xiao Xue''s eyes. This is not acceptable to him! Xiao Xue likes Huang Yinli, he knows clearly. But this also can''t become the reason that Huang Yin glass injures her without restraint! Therefore, when the voice of Huang Yinli falls and Xiao Xue has no time to speak, Huang Yinxuan''s action directly makes two people stay in the same place at the same time. See, Huang Yinxuan two words don''t say, in Huang Yinli ask Xiao snow, don''t hesitate to pull her down his arms, at the same time sneer said: "how? Don''t you want an explanation? Do you think this explanation is enough? Huangyinli, don''t think you are the prince, so the kingdom of Qi and Chu is yours! Also don''t think, like your person, will never change heart! Yes, as you can see, I like her! Besides, she was with me all day today! When you question me, I want to ask you, where were you when she was almost hurt by Lou Zhan? Where were you when she was alone in the fight for imperial power? Huangyinli, don''t always habitually think what others should do! In this world, no one will be scared because of your anger! In particular, don''t hurt a woman who loves you enough, because after one hurt, she may recover, but after two and three times, you will only become scum in her eyes Huang Yinxuan''s words are rather ironic, and every word reveals his disdain for Huang Yinli. At that time, Huang Yinli was more than one person. Even Xiao Xue, who was hugged by him, was at a loss as if he had been struck by lightning! What did she just hear? Does Huang Yinxuan like her? When did this happen?! Is it because of this that he is willing to block the arrow for himself, so that he knows that he and Lou Zhan have gone to the vegetarian diet? "Huang Yinxuan, you say one more word?" At this time, Huang Yinli can''t believe looking at Huang Yinxuan, especially his right hand is holding Xiao Xue''s waist. There is a place that he has never touched. How can Xiao Xue "Deaf? Don''t you understand me? To tell you the truth, I really look down on you! If you love her deeply enough, why don''t you dare to show her with a mask? It''s just that you don''t want people to see who you really are. Also nothing more than to prove that you may have feelings for her, but she is not as strong as you! Huang Yinli, as the prince of the state of Chu, you can''t even protect the woman you like. What else do you want to talk about "Huang Yinxuan, you want to die!" Maybe it was Huang Yinxuan''s words that pricked some nerve of Huang Yinli. So when Huang Yinxuan''s words came down, Huang Yinli didn''t say a word, but directly scolded him and made a big fight with him. At such a critical moment, Huang Yinli, who was really mad, couldn''t care about Xiao Xue standing beside them. However, it is Huang Yinxuan who still pushes Xiao Xue away to a safe place when he takes over Huang Yinli''s attack. Both of them may be paranoid, but in some key points, it can''t be denied that Huang Yinxuan won! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 843 When Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli are fighting each other, Xiao Xue has already been pushed to a safe place by Huang Yinxuan. At that time, her eyes and cheeks were filled with anxiety and pain, and she still couldn''t figure out how much yuyinli thought of her. Seeing that in the fury of huangyinli, every move to huangyinxuan is with the strength of killing, Xiaoxue can''t calm down any more. Until, when Huang Yinli''s body slightly flashed and cheated Huang Yinxuan with a false shadow, he attacked Huang Yinxuan''s chest with a powerful posture in the blink of an eye. This scene, Xiao snow again difficult calm wait-and-see. Perhaps out of anxiety and resentment that Yuhuang Yinxuan is pulled into their relationship, Xiaoxue almost subconsciously rushes out from the side of the corridor. And her posture, also in Huang Yin glass palm wind is about to reach Huang Yin Xuan chest before, impressively block in front of him. So, when Huang Yinli is angry and wants to scrape Huang Yinxuan, Xiao Xue''s painful cheek suddenly appears in front of her eyes, but his action is too fast to stop. "Xiao Xue, you..." At this time, huangyinli looks at Xiaoxue who is standing in front of huangyinxuan. It''s hard to believe that she is willing to stand in front of him for a sudden appearance of huangyinxuan. But, the matter has come to this point, Huang Yin glass in the impulse, still do not forget to take back the strength, even if he was forced to take back the internal force of the injury, but also do not want to see Xiao Xue hurt by him. However, the palm wind is approaching. Even if Huang Yinli takes back a lot of momentum, he can take back 80% of his internal power. Even if he takes back 60%, the remaining two forces are enough to cause great damage to Xiao Xue. Huang Yinli''s obscure eyes see that the palm wind is about to hit Xiao Xue, and at the critical moment, suddenly the scene turns around again. This time, Huang Yinxuan suddenly moves with the shadow and puts Xiao Xue in his arms without accident. Immediately, he turns around like running water and takes over Huang Yinli''s palm with his back. "Poof - '' with a mouthful of blood, Xiao Xue also clearly felt that her head seemed to be splashed with a few drops. When she turns back and stares in panic, she can see that Huang Yinxuan''s thin lips and whiskers are red with blood. "Huang Yinxuan, how are you?" Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinxuan for her to block the attack, because she is injured again, bitter heart mixed. But, even so, the injured Huang Yinxuan still thin lips with a smile, fingertips arrogantly wiped the corners of his mouth, then looked at the blood stains on fingertips, rubbed back and forth a few times, sneered, and said: "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury! Just him, he can''t hurt me At that time, the interaction between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinxuan almost made Huang Yinli angry again. However, he is more concerned about whether Xiaoxue is injured. So, just when Xiao Xue wants to take out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wipe the blood for Huang Yinxuan, Huang Yinxuan in front of her suddenly falters for a moment, and then Huang Yinli stands in front of Xiao Xue. See his iron arm recovery posture, Xiao snow can understand, Huang Yin Xuan is to be pulled open by him. Seeing this, Xiao Xue can''t use anger or sadness to describe in her heart. She can only stare at Huang Yinli with a pair of cold and resentful eyes and sneer: "Your Highness, hurt your hands and feet, this is the result you want?" Huang Yin glass thin lips tightly pursed the unhappy radian, up and down looked at the intact Xiao Xue. Originally, I wanted to ask softly, but because of Xiao Xue''s questioning, I could not say anything. In the face of Xiao Xue''s attitude, Huang Yinli has an impulse to kill. If it wasn''t for Huang Yinxuan, it was clear that the relationship between them had been eased, how could they have come to this stage. "Brothers? Do you have anything to do with this palace? Oh, my palace has never admitted that he is a brotherhood In the face of Xiao Xue''s questioning, Huang Yinli feels that her self-esteem has been seriously crushed. Moreover, he would never admit every word that Huang Yinxuan said just now! Just because he loves deeply enough, he won''t speak easily! It is because of his deep love that Xiao Xue can not be easily placed in the situation of unfaithfulness! What he''s investigating is coming to light! Just at this time, the appearance of Huang Yinxuan disrupted all his rhythm! It''s God''s will, isn''t it! "Huangyinli, you will always be like this, you will never be able to let go of your crown prince''s Aura! Just like what Huang Yinxuan said, you think what others do to you is taken for granted, you think what I have done to you, you should stick to it all the time! But why! No matter what you do to me, Huang Yinxuan is always innocent! Even if you are dissatisfied with me, why should you spread your anger on others! Huang Yinli, you... " When it comes to the end, Xiao Xue has already been crying. She has never felt so useless, like a man, love but not!As a woman of the South Xia Kingdom, she was betrayed by the people because of the man she liked! What she has done for him, Huang Yinli will never know how much courage she needs! Even, she felt that if she and Ji''s age at that time had directly married the prince''s wife, would everything be different today! Xiao Xue stood in situ crying with her hands covering her cheeks. This is the first time in so long that she indulged in crying! From the time Qi Chu saw Quan Youxi, she left heartbroken until she was forced to marry by her mother after returning to China, and finally she was imprisoned. All of all, all around a belief, that is, she loves huangyinli! However, today''s all, in huangyinli''s palm wind is about to hit her, all ashes. She finally understood that yuyinli didn''t love her! Crying Xiao Xue, voice sobbing, even if it is the only indulgence, she is still in forbearance. While standing on one side, Huang Yinxuan, with blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, looked at her vaguely. As for Huang Yinli, he stood in front of Xiao Xue, and he clenched his hands from time to time. At that time, in the scene of two men and one woman, from behind the three slowly came the sound of shallow footsteps. Hearing this, Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli look up one after another. In the uncertain light of the corridor, Su Ling, who is wearing a water blue tassel skirt, gradually appears. Maybe I heard footsteps, so Xiao Xue''s choking voice became more and more unbearable. She still does not want to let outsiders see her so vulnerable side! However, when a cool little hand on her shoulder, and forced to hold her body, Xiao Xue a moment of Zheng Leng, tears flow more ferocious. All over the world, the person who can give her the warmest support when she is fragile and sad, except Lingzi, has no one else. Su Ling''s expression is condensed, and there is a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes. Pretty face tight, Phoenix eyes dark. Her eyes slowly turned from the xuanliu of HuangYin to the glass of HuangYin, and her lips were tight all the time. Realize Xiao Xue crying gently sobbing posture has begun to tremble, Su Ling distressed more hold her! "Huang Yin Li, I never thought that you are not such a thing!" Su Ling is sarcastic to Huang Yinli! In her heart, from beginning to end, there was no hierarchy of status and power. Words fall, in Huang Yin glass obscure line of sight, Su Ling Qiao sarcastic Ling lips, once again looked at Huang Yin Xuan, Feng Mou a dark, way: "Huang Yin Xuan, forced out a mouthful of blood, just to let Xiao Xue appreciate you, I did not expect, your mind is so deep!" This, Su Ling''s irony is particularly obvious. Just now, if she didn''t deliberately hide all the breath and stand by and watch quietly. She may not find that when Huang Yinxuan''s back bears the attack of Huang Yinli, the moment the palm wind hits him, she clearly sees a smile of success in his eyes. Then, when Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli didn''t notice it, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was because Su Ling saw all the scenes that she realized that Huang Yinxuan''s mind was more profound than what they all saw. Of course, Su Ling''s satire belongs to satire. In the end, in what happened just now, the balance in her heart is still inclined to huangyinli. Although she didn''t know the consequences of forcibly taking back her internal power, it was undeniable that she had just seen Huang Yinli''s frown when she took back her internal power. I''m afraid that the real injured person is not Huang Yinxuan who has vomited blood. When Su Ling''s words fell, Huang Yinxuan, who had never shot, suddenly picked her lips and sneered, and her eyes looked at her with deep meaning. If it wasn''t for Huang Yinxuan''s weird performance today, Su Ling couldn''t have imagined that he was so old and cunning! After Su Ling finished, she pulled Xiao Xue, who was still in tears, and disappeared directly at the end of the corridor. After the two of them left, Huang Yinli, who had never spoken, suddenly covered her chest and swayed slightly. Then her thin lips murmured blood! See this, Huang Yin Xuan side eye, "see, you, also just so!" "Come on, don''t cry! It''s so ugly After returning to Xiao Xue''s room, Su Ling sits on one side and looks at Xiao Xue crying. In the heart five flavors Chen miscellaneous fidgety. She doesn''t know why. Recently, everything seems to run counter to what they imagined! Originally, she thought that huangyinli could give up the state of Qi and Chu, and specially came to the state of South Xia to rescue Xiaoxue. With this alone, she felt that Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli still had a chance. However, never thought that the appearance of Huang Yinxuan destroyed the harmony! It''s nothing! Even her own body, but also a variety of unforeseen problems!Helian, Jinse, even Gulan! This day, really bad! After a while, Xiao Xue''s crying voice stopped gradually. Then she raised her face full of tears and looked at Su Ling. She said wrongly, "can''t you make me cry once?" "Why are you crying! It''s a big thing, and it''s not worth your crying! Isn''t that a man! This one doesn''t work, just change it! " Su Ling said relaxed, Xiao Xue did not know, this is her very unconvincing comfort! With a sigh, Xiao Xue wiped her face with her sleeve, spit out a deep breath, blinked her eyelids with tears, and said: "it seems more comfortable to cry for a while!" Smell speech, Su Ling pick eyebrow to look at her, can''t help joking way: "hold back so long of mind, can cry out, show you still have heart! Xiao Xue I... " Maybe it''s looking at Xiao Xue''s crying eyes shining with strange brilliance. Suddenly, Su Ling can''t hold it. She thinks maybe it''s time to tell Xiao Xue about the secret she once heard in Wenyuan Pavilion! The idea of the heart does not stop hesitating, at will the tone that Su Ling talks also begins to intermittently. But has never seen Su Ling such hesitant appearance, Xiao snow intuition knows Su Ling has a word to say. The next moment, she raised a pale smile and said in a low voice: "Lingzi, in fact, there is no need to hide anything between you and me! Just tell me what you want to say! Now I can''t bear anything! " Emotional things, although it is the most torture! But, the day still must continue! Hearing Xiao Xue''s open-minded tone, Su Ling''s heart sank and sighed. After deliberation, she asked vaguely: "Xiao Xue, have you ever thought about the relationship between you and the prince..." Xiao Xue seemed to be surprised, but she didn''t think much about it, so she replied, "of course, I''ve thought about it. I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I often think about it. How good it would be if he and I could finally get together!" "Xiao Xue, that''s not what I''m talking about!" Su Ling''s hesitation is more obvious, but today, if she doesn''t tell Xiao Xue the truth, she is afraid that Xiao Xue will be hurt more and more by Huang Yinli''s attitude. After all, she knew that huangyinli had begun to investigate this matter! "What do you want to say? Lingzi, go ahead, it doesn''t matter! " Xiao Xue can see that Su Ling has deep concerns about what she is going to say. Therefore, on the one hand, Xiao Xue is eager for knowledge, on the other hand, she doesn''t want Su Ling to hide from her. She wants to know all about huangyinli! At that time, Su Ling pursed her red lips, and there was an obvious struggle in her Phoenix eyes. When she looked at Xiao Xue with a thirst for knowledge, Su Ling took a deep breath, and then asked, "Xiao Xue, have you ever thought that you may not be the emperor''s child?" "Ah?" Obviously, Xiao Xue didn''t expect Su Ling to open her mouth like this. Then Ning eyebrow looked at her, eyes flashing, "how can! If I''m not the child of the emperor''s father, how can the mother emperor make me a great daughter! It''s impossible! Lingzi, what do you want to say? Does this matter have anything to do with brother Li? " As the crown prince, keen insight is their essential essentials. So, even if Su Ling''s words only show the tip of the iceberg, Xiao Xue has been able to associate a lot. But in her gradually changed look, Su Ling continued to speak quietly, "I once heard the conversation between the old emperor Huangyi and my father in Wenyuan Pavilion. That time they said..." In the low voice of Su Ling, she told Xiao Xue everything she had heard. "So, that''s why I always suspected that the prince would not show his heart to you!" When Su Ling''s last sentence is settled, Xiao Xue''s cheek is pale and bloodless, and even her hands are clasped fiercely. The complex emotion in her eyes makes her half ring speechless. "Xiao Xue, it''s just my guess. I think even the prince doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. I don''t want you to be hit too much for hiding you for so long! But after today''s event, I think it''s unfair to the prince! After all, if you don''t know anything, maybe he will bear more alone! And Huang Yinxuan, I think his motive is not pure, and I don''t want you to be affected by the fight between them again! Xiao Xue, if you have a chance, can you find a suitable time to ask your father, or have you ever found anything strange about your life experience? " Su Ling carefully observed Xiao Xue''s look, until she suddenly burst out a tangled smile in silence, and then looked at Su Ling, said: "Lingzi, you are not lying to me! Don''t you want me to be with brother Li? That''s why you say these words to make me die? Lingzi, it''s impossible! How can brother Li and I be brothers and sisters! I once heard that the mother emperor loved my father very much at the beginning, so after giving birth to me, she made him emperor!You say, if I''m not the child of the emperor''s father, how can the mother not know! And this is the state of South Xia. A man must be loyal to a woman all his life. How can he... " Finally, maybe even Xiao Xue can''t convince herself, so her voice is getting smaller and smaller. In Su Ling''s gaze, she saw her eyelids drooping and seemed to be in a painful struggle. Su Ling could not help holding her cold fingertips, "Xiao Xue, this matter has not been settled! The reason why I told you in advance is that I want you to have a psychological preparation! Your father will be loyal to your mother in this life, but have you ever thought that your father will not be the only man in your mother''s life! " "Lingzi..." Xiao Xue is shocked to see Su Ling, she is not stupid, from the words of Ling Zi, she obviously heard another deep meaning. And Su Ling also fixed looking at Xiao Xue, can''t help nodding, "Xiao Xue, since you love Huang Yinli very much, then I think it''s necessary for you to communicate with him! Maybe, things are not what we hear and think! Besides, he should be hurt! " "Is he hurt?" Su Ling nodded, "just now I saw him forcibly take back his internal power. I''m afraid he was rebounded!" "Yes Is that so? " The mood is too chaotic Xiao Xue, already don''t know how to keep calm. Especially after hearing Ling Zi tell her these things, she seems to suddenly be able to understand brother Li''s attitude towards her. However, it is impossible to say that she is the daughter of the old emperor! Is it hard to say that the old Emperor Huang Yi and his mother had a past?! This "Lingzi, I I want to see him! " Xiao Xue looks at Su Ling in a hurry. Her simple and sad eyes are like a child who can''t find her home! Although, Su Ling understand now this time let Xiao Xue know this thing is too cruel, but she tangled for so long, still can''t bear to let Xiao Xue become the last one to know! If the more she loves, the more cruel it will be for her! At that time, compared with Yuhuang Yinli''s words, he was aware in advance, so he could reserve Xiaoxue, which was unfair to Xiaoxue! Since we love each other, let''s go on together! When Xiao Xue quite lonely figure out of the room, not moment, Huang Laosan quietly appeared in Su Ling''s side. Late at night, the bean lamp crackled in the room. Su Ling looked sideways when she heard the sound. When she saw Huang Laosan, she couldn''t help but smile sadly, "am I right?" At that time, under the dim candle light in the wing room, Huang Laosan''s expression was obscure. When hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Huang Laosan suddenly raised his fingertips, and a small letter also appeared in Su Ling''s sight. Seeing this, Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan suspiciously. She hesitates to take the letter paper on his fingertip. As soon as Fang opens it, Su Ling''s face suddenly changes. In a moment, she was about to get up and rush out, but she was blocked by Huang Laosan. "Don''t go!" Huang Laosan''s deep cold words made Su Ling''s eyes wet in an instant. He looked up at him and murmured to himself: "how can it be like this, Huang Laosan? Tell me, how can it be like this? I''m going to find Xiao Xue. I''m going to tell her! " "Don''t go! This is their last night Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 844 "Don''t go! This is their last night When Huang Laosan said this, Su Ling''s heart suddenly began to ache. In the dark room, I open the rice paper again, and I can''t help imagining what she said to Xiao Xue. Why, all of a sudden. Until, Su Ling turns around and pours into Huang Laosan''s arms. When she can no longer face the handwriting on the rice paper calmly, from her fingertips floating * on the ground''s letterhead, she suddenly presents several scribbled handwriting, "Prince and daughter, are real brothers and sisters!" In the room, the atmosphere of mourning and silence is more and more shrouded in Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s heart. This news, the time is too slow, but Xiao Xue is too fast! After Xiao Xue left the room, she had no idea how sad and cruel the news brought by Huang Laosan was to her whole life. So, she simply did not know, just as Su Ling thought, in the last few days, she may be able to take advantage of all the uncertainty, and finally love again! She loves Huang Yinli and has always loved her deeply. Especially in the mouth of Su Ling that Huang Yin glass injured news, she is more difficult to calm down. The red lanterns swaying in the corridor on the second floor make her cheeks bathed in tears rosy and bright, and the tears are shallow. Walk slowly from the end of the corridor to the room where huangyinli is. The creaking sound of embroidered shoes on the ground seems to give her a silent power. Shaoqing, Xiaoxue stood outside the door of huangyinli. With the wind blowing in the corridor, Xiao Xue feels her heart beating faster and faster. She didn''t believe that her and brother Li''s life experiences would have such a strange change! So, she loves, or will continue to love! The knock on the door is particularly harsh in the quiet corridor. Xiao Xue''s efforts to calm his anxious mood, when the knock settled, waiting for a moment, but did not hear any sound. Can''t help, Xiao Xue anxious mood once again dyed eyebrows. Is brother Li too injured to stand up and open the door? Or did he take back his internal power by force, which directly led to his coma in his room and his inability to get up? Women, in the face of their loved ones, are always used to wishful thinking. No matter how calm and casual people are, they can never escape the entanglement brought by love! It seems that after waiting for a long time, Xiao Xue can''t wait to open the door for her. The next moment, Xiao Xue took a hard breath, and then no longer reserved, raised his hand to push the door. However, with a gust of wind blowing, her fingertips touched the sandalwood door, and the door opened. Slowly opened and closed a gap of the door, was the corridor of light shining on the floor inside, forming a yellow light. Xiaoxue see this, gently push the door, low soft called a, "brother glass?" No response! In the heart bad premonition is more and more strong, soon Xiao snow will no longer hesitate, push open the door, go in, spin the body to close the door, step by step carefully in the dark room. "Brother Li?" When Xiao Xue walked through the vestibule of the front hall, she wanted to turn the curtain and walk to the screen. From the window between the side hall and the front hall, there was a low sound. Hearing the sound, Xiao Xue stands still and looks back. Looking back at the moment, she sees a figure standing by the window, cold and lonely as if out of reach. In particular, he is facing the face of the moon, clear-cut, skin, such as jade, infection in such a moonlit night, once again let Xiaoxue infatuated with a moment. "Brother Li, is your injury better?" Xiao Xue stands behind Huang Yin Li a few steps away, looking at his motionless back, in addition to this sentence, I don''t know what else I can say. Clearly he was in the room, but just let her anxious call, he did not give himself any response. Is he really angry with himself because of Huang Yinxuan''s affair?! Huang Yinli is still silent, but after a moment, Huang Yinli''s throat seems to slide a few times with forbearance, and then his low voice seems to say without any feeling: "who said that the palace was hurt?" Such a quiet and cool tone makes Xiao Xue''s eyes sour. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that her relationship with brother Li is back to the time when she was in the state of Qi and Chu, so indifferent and distant. Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinli''s figure immersed in the moonlight. She almost wants to come to him without thinking. But when Lian Bu moves lightly, she hears him coldly, "what can I do for you Smelling speech, Xiao Xue breathed, forced to endure the bitterness of her heart, raised a smile and said: "brother Li, are you still angry? I and Huang Yinxuan... ""What can I do for you This time, before Xiao Xue could finish his explanation, Huang Yinli asked again in a cold voice, and his tone was as cool as if he wanted to condense the surrounding air into ice. Even if Xiao Xue deceives herself again, she knows that some things are back to the origin again. However, she is not reconciled! They used to be so close, but why are they so far away now? Did he know something? So a think, Xiao Xue to himself and Huang Yin glass found to continue the topic, can''t help in his cold attitude, still fearless forward, not easy to summon up the courage to stand beside him, eyes sideways coagulated him to gather all the emotion of the side face, voice some trembling asked: "brother Li, I heard a joke today! Lingzi told me, so I want to share it with you! " Xiao Xue''s close, let Huang Yin glass clear smell belongs to her that elegant sweet taste. With the opening of the window, the night wind slowly pouring down, his heart seems to have an unhealed wound, torn again, colic makes it difficult for him to breathe. But no matter how much emotion Huang Yinli had in his heart, his expression was still cold and clear under the cover of the moonlight at that time. Smell speech, the eyes of Huang Yin glass seem to twinkle for a moment, comparable to star shining eyes, miserly shallow looked at Xiao Xue one eye, and then cool thin lip angle micro side, low voice way: "you say!" This attitude, this tone, if not Xiao Xue love him to the bone, I''m afraid that can''t continue. In Xiao Xue''s opinion, no matter how yuyinli''s attitude is, at least she gets his response. Suddenly, there was a light sneer on his cheek, and he whispered, "brother Li, you said how bad Lingzi is! The joke she told me today is about us! Do you know what she said? She even joked with me that you and I are probably brothers and sisters! Do you think it''s funny? " Xiao Xue said from the mouth overflow silver bell like laughter, but hidden in the bitter smile, who knows? When Xiao Xue''s laughter is still in Huang Yinli''s ear, his eyes are tight. Bai Xi''s fingertips on the window lattice are deep in the sawdust where Xiao Xue can''t see. When his eyes were deep and sharp at Xiao Xue, his expression was slightly Shen, and he said: "Oh, this kind of joke, only Su Ling can tell it!" Listening to the tone of Huang Yin Li, Xiao Xue felt the big stone in her heart fell to the ground in an instant! Since he can say so, that is enough to prove that Lingzi''s words are not true! It also proved that her suspicions were wrong. Get such a result, Xiao snow for a moment feel even the quiet night is so provocative so beautiful! She said, how could she and brother Li be brothers and sisters! "That''s all you have to say when you go to our palace?" Suddenly, when Xiao Xue is still immersed in the joy that they are not brothers and sisters, almost at the same time, Huang Yinli''s cold words almost disillusioned her. Why is it like this again?! "Brother li..." Xiaoxue can''t believe looking at yuyinli''s Junyan, he is still so outstanding, so attract their own attention. However, in a few hours, what happened would make him indifferent again. Xiao Xue''s low voice makes Huang Yin Li Junyan slightly astringent. Then he blinks his eyes and looks down at Xiao Xue. His thin lips flash across and sneer, "don''t you think our palace really cares about you, so that we can fight with Huang Yin Xuan? So, do you want to find the palace to explain? " This words, piercing cold meaning make Xiao Xue whole body cold, can''t help shivering also from the apex of the heart began to spread the whole body. He finally said the most hurtful words when she felt the warmest! Xiao Xue''s eyes began to be filled with mist, and she kept trying to push back the pain. She could not help showing her humble side in front of Huang Yin Li, and asked in a low voice, "brother Li, how do you..." "Don''t call me brother Gong Li! In fact, what Huang Yinxuan said was true! The reason why our palace came to the state of South Xia is to avoid the entanglement of those women in the east palace for the time being! Lady Xia, do you know why this palace appears with a mask? Oh, it''s because I don''t want you to misunderstand that I came here specially for you. It''s a pity that you have misunderstood the creation of human beings! " The most hurtful is this! Xiao Xue can''t help shaking all over, even if at this time she and Huang Yin glass only very close distance. But being shrouded in the moonlight, he seems to come from the horizon. So cold, so lonely, and So heartbreaking! Brother Li, why did you and I become like this in the end?! "What? Nothing to say? " In the half pay speechless, Huang Yin glass with ironic eyes always looking at Xiao Xue. Especially when I saw the pain and sadness on her cheek, I seemed to smile with pleasure.Although Xiao Xue''s ears keep hearing Huang Yinli''s taunt, she feels like she''s an outsider now. She seems to be standing on one side, watching with her own eyes Huang Yin Li stab her with words like a blade, each knife will stab her heart with blood. And he still seemed to laugh, so bright and ironic. Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinli''s bright smile, and seems to laugh at her persistence for so many years as much as possible. In the end, she is only the laughing stock of others. In this way, she looked at HuangYin glass with pain in her heart. Her eyes were bright and dazzling, but she could not let it drip. "Brother Li, is that what you want?" Xiao Xue''s voice has been trembling, she finally understand, if you don''t love a person, then his practice is really hurt to death. Huangyinli''s fingertips hidden in his side are hard to hold the disdain on the window lattice. Because of the continuous night, Xiaoxue can''t see at all. His fingertips have been injured by sawdust, and even the place under his feet is a piece of broken wood! Love but can''t, there is nothing more despairing than this in the world! However, in Xiao Xue''s eyes, maybe Huang Yinli is not happy enough, so when her voice falls, she hears Huang Yinli''s more sarcastic tone and says: "the result? Lady Xia, you are not always expecting to have any results with this palace, are you? In fact, to tell you the truth! As early as I met again in the state of Qi and Chu, I knew what you were thinking! However, you may think too much, with the identity of this palace, how can you be inferior to women! What do you say? " Huang Yin Glass said more and more, and his every word, every word, is like a sharp blade, mercilessly stabbing Xiao Xue''s broken heart. No one knows, in his heart, the pain is also spreading. The pain is boundless, I wish I could die "Why Why? Brother Li, I don''t understand... " Xiao Xue Qi AI''s looking at Huang Yin glass, after all, tears still can''t control the corner of his eyes. It was he who carried himself out of Penglai Pavilion. It was he who asked about the relationship between himself and Huang Yinxuan. But, this just how long, everything is beyond recognition! "Why?" When huangyinli looks at Xiaoxue with a ferocious face, with his thick fingertips holding her jaw, the heartless words say again, "Xia Xiaoxue, what qualifications do you have to ask why? This palace has never given you any promises. It''s you who rush up again and again! Do you like our palace and we will respond to you as well? Don''t be silly. There are so many women who like our palace! How could you have a Xia Xiaoxue! Quan Youxi is the only woman who can become a woman who is with us! As for you, it''s just that when you were young, you and I met each other! Xia Xiaoxue, don''t take your fancy to this palace, and expect any unrealistic fantasy! To my palace, you are just an unimportant acquaintance, that''s all Huang Yin glass words, at this time has let Xiao snow feel no pain. After all, she still understood that her excessive efforts would make her become an unimportant acquaintance in huangyinli''s mouth! But, she loves, is there a mistake? "Huangyinli!" The next moment, the only reason to let Xiaoxue want to keep his little self-esteem. When she cried and waved down huangyinli and grasped the palm of her jaw, she stepped back and gently shook her head, "you are not huangyinli! Brother Li never did this to me! Brother Li is indifferent, but he won''t hurt so much! Huang Yinli, if I had known things would be like this, I would have never met you in my life! " Xiao Xue cry tone let what she said intermittent. Even the crazy tears on her cheek, after she dried them with the back of her hand again and again, flowed into a river again. Seeing that Xiaoxue is about to bump into the bookcase behind her step by step, almost subconsciously, Huang Yinli wants to reach out and hold her. However, in the end, he forcibly restrained his inner struggle and watched Xiaoxue bump into the bookcase and then fall to the ground. If it''s going to be over, now is the time! "This has always been the case in this palace! It''s only when I thought about the old love before that I would tolerate you very much! Xia Xiaoxue, if not for the excessive provocation of today''s Huang Yinxuan, maybe this palace would not have said so much! Go back to your palace and continue to be your daughter! This trip to the South Xia Kingdom has brought us a lot of harvest! It seems, not only solved your trouble, but also temporarily avoided those annoying women in the east palace! You said, "is this palace the biggest winner?" Huangyinli steps to Xiaoxue. Shengsheng looks at her sitting on the ground shaking her head and talking to herself. She is so painful that she wants to suffocate. However, she still wants to export the most cruel words in the most calm tone! Xia Xiaoxue, the woman I love most in my life is you and only you! But, why are you my sister! If I had known, I would have never met you!Such a cruel fact, you let me how to continue to love you! How to bring you into my arms again! In Xiao Xue''s desperate eyes closed, tears in the expression of absolute resolution to bloom a smile, Huang Yin glass suddenly turned. He continued to pose to the moon, but Xiao Xue, who was immersed in tears, didn''t see it at all. The corners of her lips were getting white. Even on his gentle face, he was almost distorted. "Huang Yinli, I will not Love you again! Love you is the most humble thing I have ever done in my life Xiao Xue staggered from the ground to stand up, facing the still awe inspiring back, said the most heartbreaking words in this life! Then, step by step, she staggered to the door, and even nearly fell to the ground several times. Can, strong as she, after all, or can not let themselves too humble! She finally understood that Huang Yinli didn''t love her! What brother and sister, what status, in fact, is everyone''s excuse! No love, no love! When the sound of the door comes, in the heartbroken night, no one can see huangyinli standing by the window. Her eyes close slowly on her picturesque cheek. With the moonlight light dye, a drop of tears along the canthus shallow *. This night, no one knows, heartbroken is more than a person Xiao Xue! Born under a bad sign as like as two peas, , especially the cold wind outside the window, is attacking the same cold yellow cloud. He is lying in the same palm of his hand. The message he wrote is the only time he has ever been in a bad life. It turns out that my father and the queen of the South Xia Kingdom really fell in love! Even the superior woman, whom he should call his aunt, gave birth to a daughter for his father. Xiao Xue, why is it you! In the eyes of HuangYin glass trickling like water, the clarity washed by clear tears is abnormal. He thought, maybe Xiao Xue will never know, he did, in fact, more pain than her, more pain. He would rather let Xiao Xue despair of him than let her know that their identity has created their fate in this life. Xiao Xue, I''ll bear all the bitterness. You''re still you, and you should be the heroine of Nanxia. Since he can''t love, he chooses to end it by himself! When the note on the fingertip was driven by huangyinli, his internal power was reduced to ashes. With the light shift of the moonlight, his tight lips again flowed red blood from the lips and teeth. If you are seriously injured, how can you get heartache. HuangYin glass moist eyes slowly look to the high hanging Wanyue, whether incomplete is destined to be another kind of beauty? Think, read, pain, but still love. In the night of nobody, the blood from the corner of huangyinli''s mouth gushes out fiercely. But, as if he didn''t know, he stood quietly in the window, letting the cold wind blow After a drop of his tears fell on his face, mixed with the blood from the corners of his lips, with the most beautiful color, he fell into his chest. The cool feeling seemed to penetrate into the blood through his skin. "You choose to torture her like this? Yuyinli, you are so cruel! So I read you wrong! " The appearance of Huang Yinxuan is out of time, but he stands beside Huang Yinli with a playful expression. When he opened his voice with such a tone, or a sarcastic or teasing attitude, Huang Yinli''s eyes darkened, and then he didn''t care that his embarrassment was seen by him, and said directly: "no matter how, our palace can''t be with her, and you can''t be the same!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 845 Xiao Xue, full of pain, walks aimlessly in the corridor after leaving Huang Yinli''s room. She didn''t want to go back to her room or see anyone! She doesn''t blame anyone or hate anyone for this! It can only be said that her own choice has created such an embarrassing situation for her! What else can we say! Every word he said brought her unbearable pain like gouging out her heart! But what can we do? What else? Love deep without complaint! Even if Huang Yinli treats like this, her heart is still making excuses for him! Maybe he is in a bad mood, maybe he has a problem! Or maybe he needs to release his emotions! She is willing to, can understand! But, the whole world, who can understand her! This period of time, Ling Zi for her bear too much, for her to do more than everyone! She can no longer selfishly ask for the warmth of Lingzi! She was the grand daughter of the South Xia kingdom. Huang Yinli said, "go back to your palace!" The words, almost instantly broke her want to follow him far away fantasy. Sure enough, she thought too much, but the reality was too cruel! The palace Yes, it seems that the only place she can go now is the palace which is not home! But When Xiao Xue staggers away from ju''an restaurant, she doesn''t know. At this time, on the second floor of the restaurant, the windows of three rooms are open, and each window has eyes full of pain. She looks at her figure in the dusk for a moment. In the window of the second floor of the restaurant, Su Ling covered her mouth and did not dare to make any sound. Seeing that Xiaoxue has entered the empty street, she turns around and wants to rush out of the door to follow her steps. However, around the old three, but timely stop her action. "Don''t go, let her calm down! It''s protected! " Words fall, Su Ling''s tearful eyes whirl along Huang Laosan''s line of sight to see, really see in Xiao Xue behind ten meters away, Qi Hei is careful to follow. So many days, it turns out that Qi Hei has been here all the time! In the end, huangyinli still can''t let Xiaoxue alone, love so deep, how can we say let go! It''s only because of the impermanence of the world! On the other side of the two open windows, in addition to Huang Yinxuan''s obscure look looking at Xiao Xue''s figure, the remaining one is the pale Huang Yinli. Walking in the empty street, Xiao Xue''s steps have gradually calmed down, and her eyes are dry and can''t cry. A person''s back, looks thin and lonely. Clearly here is where she grew up, but now walking alone, but let her feel unprecedented strange. The dark street is only bluestone, the lanterns on both sides of the road are swaying, and the restaurant behind her is getting farther and farther away with her pace. When passing by a piece of yellow light, Xiao Xue physically and mentally tired standing under a candle, looking up at the twilight sky, confused. "It seems that with the appearance of Huang Yinxuan, you can''t escape the result of being injured!" When Lou Zhan''s low voice resounds in Xiao Xue''s ears, she looks back sarcastically and contemptuously, and her expression is as cold as ice, "you, come to see my joke again?" Don''t think, Xiao snow also understand, Lou Zhan again and again appear in front of her, nothing more than and the palace things. She has always been clear that when she refused to marry Lou Zhan, she must have made him bear a grudge! Up to now, she felt that nothing could disturb her gradually frozen heart lake. Similarly, including Lou Zhan''s means, it''s not difficult to know Huang Yinxuan''s identity in a short time! Lou Zhan''s eyes drooped and then narrowed slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the direction behind him. Then he gathered all his expressions and said in a low voice: "too girl, you should know that I never hurt you!" "So what?" Xiao Xue''s tight cheek is a little stiff because of too much tears. Then she looks at Lou Zhan and says, "the seventh Prince is forcing me to marry you, but my answer is as before, no, can, can!" Perhaps, he had thought that he would get such an answer for a long time, so Lou Zhan''s face was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed for a moment and suddenly said, "too girl, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you would like to listen to it!" "No!" Hearing the sound, Lou Zhan breathed. He once again took a glance behind him. Then he approached Xiao Xue and said, "too girl, what I want to say may be a good choice for your current situation! I can tell you who assassinated you in the state of Qi and Chu! But the premise is that I need your position as a maid and... " "What else?" Almost subconsciously, Xiao Xue asked! For her, the person who tried to assassinate her in the state of Qi and Chu has always been a thorn in her heart!Moreover, since Lou Zhan can talk about this, Xiao Xue intuitively understands what his purpose is! Secretly think of the occasion, Xiao snow heart disappointed by the loss of the lonely cold for a moment! It turns out that her existence is still useful to others! No! "Why don''t you go back to the palace with me and talk about it in detail?" Lou Zhan''s eyes looked at the rear more than once. Even though Xiao Xue''s heart was heavy, he obviously noticed something! See Xiao Xue also some hesitation, Lou Zhan suddenly step forward, standing beside Xiao Xue, suddenly fell a word in her ear. And just because of this sentence, Xiao Xue''s eyes suddenly open, looking at Lou Zhan''s expression also began to become a little suspicious. "Believe me, I''m not your enemy!" After Lou Zhan finally says these words, Xiao Xue takes a hard breath. When she closes her eyes, she opens her eyes again, and all her emotions disappear. When Xiao Xue''s eyes are still sentimentally attached, she finally looks at ju''an restaurant, which is not very clear in the distance. She looks at Lou Zhan intently and nods, "OK, go back to the palace!" Therefore, when Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan quickly disappear in the street, Qi Hei appears not far away. His face is dignified and anxious. He clearly sees that the seventh Prince of Lou appears, but he actually takes away Tai Nu?! This How can he explain to the master?! No matter how anxious Qi Hei is, everything has come to an end. Because from the moment Xiaoxue decides to go back to the palace with Lou Zhan, it is not long before the whole world hears that Xia Xiaoxue, the daughter of the southern Xia state, is about to marry the seventh Prince of Lou Yue State! Tainu palace, the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace it seems that no one has set foot in the Tainu palace since Xiao Xue left for a long time. Therefore, when she and Lou Zhan enter the palace together, there is an obvious smell of dust in the palace, which makes her feel ironic. It''s not the emperor''s business to say a word to the royal nobles! She used to be the Queen''s most valued woman, but now because of a man, she has become a lost dog. It''s ironic to think about it! Behind Xiao Xue, Lou Zhan follows steadily. And the moment they stepped into the main hall of Tainu palace, the whole hall was lit up. All the night pearls on the wall are shining with dazzling brilliance, including all the palace lanterns. In this situation, Xiao Xue''s cheek was not half surprised. On the contrary, he and Lou Zhan look at each other for a moment, and their eyes seem to have crossed some kind of knowing emotion. In particular, when she looks up at Xia Feimian, the empress sitting on the top of her head, and many palace ladies accompanying her, Xiao Xue''s face is slightly embarrassed. Sheng Sheng pulls out a stiff smile and speaks in a low voice, "my son is guilty, please punish me!" Words fall, Xiao Xue will kneel on both knees, bow the posture of nod, admit the wrong attitude is very obvious. Seeing this, Xia Fei''s lips flashed a satisfied smile. At the same time, when she looked at Lou Zhan, she nodded noncommittally. And Lou Zhan returns with her knowing smile! As if, all in silence! In the posture of Xiaoxue kneeling on the ground to plead guilty, Xia Feimian also slowly gets up, and the Dragon Robe and Phoenix crown show her supremacy. With the help of mother Yue, she walks slowly to Xiaoxue''s body, looks down at her, and says softly, "Xueer, if you can correct your mistakes, you are still my good daughter! Get up, I don''t blame you! Young and vigorous, everyone will make mistakes In the attitude of empress Xia Feimian, Xiao Xue obviously raises her eyes in consternation. And her such facial expression, seem to please the summer Fei Mian again. Immediately, Xia Feimian hands Xiaoxue, pull her up from the ground, at the same time some cold fingertips gently wipe Xiaoxue''s eyelids, there is no lack of distressed said: "these days, suffering outside! As long as you come back, I will let bygones be bygones! " Xiao Xue feels the coolness from her eyelids, but it is not as cool as her heart. After hearing Xia Feimian''s words, Xiao Xue gradually lowers her head, and in her nodding posture, no one can see that her eyes are as indifferent as despair. A moment later, Xiao Xue raises her eyes again, leaving only a cold eye. She looks at Xia Feimian, who hasn''t seen her for many days, and slowly opens her voice, "the mother emperor and her son decide to marry the seventh Prince of the building!" With Xiao Xue''s voice settled, Xia Feimian''s face suddenly appeared a very satisfied smile, palm also timely patted Xiao Xue''s hand back, whispered, said: "Xueer, I''m very glad that you can say that! It seems that this trip outside the palace, you are really grown up! " No matter how much light ridicule and irony Xia Feimian''s tone is full of, at that time in Xiao Xue''s view, it is irrelevant. As the saying goes, sorrow is greater than death! Now, all the worldly thoughts in the world may no longer be able to touch her emotions. Back to the palace, is her most sad choice, but finally feel and Lou Zhan join hands, is also her most helpless decision! Because, after Huang Yinli said so many heartbreaking words, she knew that from that moment on, she had no place but the palace of the South Xia kingdom!Or, in addition to continuing to struggle in the palace, she doesn''t know where else she can go?! There is no love in life, so go with the flow! "Mother Yue, you hear me! Don''t hurry to prepare for the wedding of Xueer and the seventh prince! Let qintianjian choose the auspicious day and get married directly! " Xia Fei Mian has a look of excitement. No one can see that she is overjoyed! And at this moment, standing beside Xiao Xue, Lou Zhan''s eyes droop, and his lips are pale and smiling. On the third watch day, the curtain gradually came down in the seemingly fiery Tainu palace. When the sky is blue and white, ju''an restaurant is no longer as quiet as before. At this time, in the second floor compartment, Qi Hei was kneeling on the ground with drooping eyes, while in the wide chair in front of him, Huang Yinli with a face of chilly color was sitting. With a ray of blinding sunlight coming into the open window, Huang Yinli''s eyes suddenly flashed. She squinted at the black eyes around her and said, "is this your reply to our palace?" Hearing this, Qi Hei''s cheek dropped a little more, and his voice was murky and low, "master, atone! Originally, the subordinates didn''t dare to get close, but the seventh prince seemed to have found his subordinates, so... " "So you just watched them both leave? And then did nothing? " Huangyinli took Qi Hei''s words, from his tone, it''s not difficult to find that his anger at this time is with a forbearing mood. Qi Hei raised his eyes in terror, looked at Huang Yinli''s eyebrows full of killing spirit, swallowed it secretly, and then said, "master, atone for sin. Later, my subordinates followed tainv and the seventh prince, but Finally They went back to the palace together, so... " "Back to the palace?" Huang Yin glass a listen, eyes a tight, and then still hang a few scar fingertips again fasten the armrest of the wide chair. Especially after learning the news of Xiao Xue''s return to the palace, he can''t help thinking of what he said to her yesterday. Go back to your palace Go back The melancholy Huang Yinli knows clearly that he pushed Xiaoxue away, but now he can''t do anything! Even if let Qi protect her in the dark, it seems that her name is not right and her words are not right! But what else can I do?! "Now, are you satisfied?" When Huang Laosan''s cool voice came into the room, Huang Yinli raised her eyes slowly, and then hinted at Qi Hei for a moment. After Qi Hei retreated, he began to laugh at himself, "satisfied, how can you not be satisfied?" At that time, along with Huang Laosan, there was naturally Su Ling who stayed up all night. When two people stand in front of the distressed and haggard Huang Yin glass, even if Su Ling has more complaints in her heart, it''s hard to say at this time! She can see that Huang Yin Li is no better than Xiao Xue! Therefore, at this time, Su Ling was more silent than usual. She didn''t know what else she could say. After all, she repeatedly asked Huang Laosan. The information on the letter paper was the most accurate! Although she didn''t ask why he could be so sure, with Huang Laosan''s personality, she didn''t think he had to cheat herself! When Huang Laosan took Su Ling to his seat, he asked, "what are you going to do next?" Hearing this, Huang Yinli slowly closed her eyes and sighed, "next? Nature is back to Qi Chu! Oh, there are so many women in the east palace! It seems hard to say that the princess of Quan Qingguo is still in the east palace for so many days! " "It''s really decided?" Huang old three low and obscure tone to Huang Yin glass asked a sentence, and then deep eyes also across a trace can''t bear. Originally, when he received the news last night, he deliberately let Linfeng block the news! His intention is to let Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue have the chance to live together for the last night, but he didn''t expect that someone would dare to play tricks on him and secretly leak the news to the prince first! As for the people behind this Of course, Huang Laosan didn''t tell Su Ling about all these things. On the one hand, he didn''t want her emotions to be drawn by too many things. On the other hand, he also felt that Su Ling''s attention was focused on others recently, which made him a little unbalanced. A sense of grievance that she was left out in the cold came naturally! Huang Yinli could naturally hear the deep meaning of Huang Laosan''s words, and could not help nodding and laughing, "it''s decided, I''ll leave tomorrow! And you Su Ling was surprised, but Huang Laosan nodded calmly, "OK, let''s go together!" At this time, when Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli talk, they don''t notice Su Ling''s heartache. She just felt that Xiao Xue had done so much, wasted so many years, but got such a sad ending! Does that also mean that the moment Xiaoxue decides to go back to the palace, she breaks all her thoughts on huangyinli?In this way, it also proves that her bet with Xia Feimian is due to her complete defeat! "The lady of the South Xia Kingdom has arrived!" When the three people are looking at each other in the depressed atmosphere in the room, a woman''s high pitched tone suddenly comes from the bottom of the restaurant. Xiao Xue returns in this high-profile way, everything is like what Su Ling thinks, she finally chose to go back! Well, this is the best ending! However, at this time, Su Ling did not expect that when she met Xiao Xue, who was dressed in the imperial dress of Tainu and wore a phoenix robe, the first news she got almost made her jump! The backyard Pavilion around the pavilion guarded by nearly 20 female officials, Su Ling looked at Xiao Xue in shock and stood up from the stone bench, almost frantically shouting, "what do you say? Xiao Xue, are you crazy? How can you... " At that time, seeing Su Ling''s gaffe, Xiao Xue just looked up at her with a smile and said: "Ling Zi, don''t be so excited! Don''t you already know that I want to marry Lou Zhan? Just sooner or later! Now, it''s not surprising that this matter has been put on the agenda! Don''t you bless me? " Hearing this, Su Ling looked at Xiao Xue''s face in amazement, glared at her and blurted out: "I wish your grandmother a mouth! Xiao Xue, are you out of your mind! Do you forget that you disobeyed... " "Lingzi! That''s all in the past! It''s not important, it''s not worth mentioning! Now, I''ve decided to marry Lou Zhan. I''m over the age of Ji Ji, and it''s time to be a maid. Lou Zhan may be the best choice! " Su Ling watched Xiao Xue speak with her own eyes, without any emotional fluctuations. In this way, Su Ling across the table then stretched out her hand to Xiao Xue, put the back of her hand on her forehead, whispered, "do you have a fever? If you have a disease, we have to treat it. Don''t be confused! " "Lingzi!" For Su Ling''s action, Xiao Xue smiles and shakes her head. Then she pulls her palm down from her forehead and says, "I''m ok! I''m awake, too! You see, I''ve become a tainv again, and I''m still surrounded by palace people. In fact, I don''t want to give up this position. The mother Emperor didn''t punish me for it! My big engagement with Lou Zhan will be ten days later. Are you going to come Silence, boundless silence! After hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Su Ling can only stare at her casual words. Apart from silence, she could not say anything constructive to change her mind. "Xiao Xue, is it because of you and the prince..." Before he finished speaking, a low laugh came across the air - "unexpectedly, when my palace came here by chance, I heard the news that the grand daughter was going to marry her husband. Congratulations!" Yes, no doubt! Goodbye to my old friend, walking in the breeze, with picturesque eyes, but two worries! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 846 Huang Yinli''s tone was full of indifference. And almost subconsciously, Xiao Xue couldn''t help gluing her eyes to him. But, just in a moment, she had restrained all her feelings towards him. Red lips light Yang, eyes bright, way: "you Lao Huang Prince miss, this too female also feel very honored!" Once upon a time, two people who loved each other so much had to look at each other with indifference when they met again. Su Ling stands by and looks at the interaction between Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue. She is confused and ignores what she wanted to say to Xiao Xue! Therefore, in Su Ling''s heart, she always thought that Xiao Xue was because she knew that Huang Yinli and she were brothers and sisters, so they would confront each other like this. But did not think, because of her neglect, in a short time later one night, Xiao Xue made her extremely shocked things! Huang Yinli walked slowly to the pavilion, and her sight blinked. The female officials who were closely protected around her couldn''t help laughing and saying, "the battle of tainv is really rare! However, since the grand daughter is about to tie the knot with the seventh Prince of the building, I wish you two the same heart At that time, maybe he was hurt by Huang Yin Li, so for every word he said, Xiao Xue was in pain and hard to breathe. But at the moment, the onlooker''s Su Ling, unexpectedly found that when Huang Yinli said this sentence, there was obviously some trace of gnashing teeth. Moreover, it is not difficult to see that his forehead veins exposed posture, but also trying to bear what! Huang Yinli, he "That''s nature!" Xiao Xue Lin with a pretty face, sitting in the pavilion, squinting at the outside of the pavilion, and then happily continued to say: "if not for the guidance of Prince Huang, I may not have found the seventh prince so early! Therefore, I would like to thank Prince Huang for her "guidance." When Huang Yinli is angry, the fingertips inside the sleeve almost crush the cloth. Seeing Xiao Xue face to face with him, she is still suffering from self-sustaining heartache. But as the prince''s dignity and his own cut off love, he was not allowed to show any more transgression. So, when he was ready to leave, he stood still, looked down, and then looked behind him from the direction of his shoulder, leaving a sentence: "since the Tainu has already thought about it, there is nothing else to say except blessing in this palace! In the end, I just want to advise tainv, don''t regret it! " Words fall, shadow away, Xiao Xue is full of panic and pain. Although Su Ling didn''t say a word, she stood on the other side and watched the cruel "fighting" between them. She didn''t feel well either! "Xiao Xue, so you not only intend to marry Lou Zhan, but also decide to stay in the palace?" Su Ling asked in a low voice, awakened Xiao Xue confused mind. Collect the sorrow in the heart, Xiao Xue turns her eyes and says: "Hmm! Last night I already thought about it. This time I did something too much, but my mother finally forgave me! Now, besides going back to the palace, I don''t know where to go. It''s very good! Anyway, it''s just men. It doesn''t matter who you are with! " "Xia Xiaoxue!" Su Ling listen to Xiao Xue dejected words, can''t help a sharp cry, and then slightly lean, close to Xiao Xue''s ear, just want to speak, but see Xiao Xue clearly no smile eyes, but in the corner of the lip abruptly pull out an ugly smile, at the same time also interrupted Su Ling''s words, just listen, she said: "Ling Zi, don''t persuade me! It''s so late! I know what you want to say, but you have your life, and I also have my life! I can''t always be with you, who let me from birth doomed too female identity! Also, Lou Zhan has decided to tell me who was the one who hurt me secretly when I was in Qichu! So, don''t worry. I will inform you in time after I find out the truth! " Xiao Xue''s words, said calm as usual, and Su Ling also do not know why, in short, is to feel Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan''s marriage, as if it is not as simple as she imagined! Otherwise, Lou Zhan has no reason to tell Xiao Xue what he has been hiding! This "You really think about it?" Last time, Su Ling solemnly looked at Xiao Xue and asked in a low voice. Immediately, in Xiao Xue''s nod, Su Ling buried all the words she wanted to say in her heart! She respects Xiao Xue''s every decision, just as she doesn''t care, what happened between Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan that she doesn''t know! Because, she believes in Xiao Xue''s ability, since she has decided to do so, she will have the ability to control everything! No matter how bad, even if she had an accident, there was a woman named Su Ling who was willing to go through fire and water for Xia Xiaoxue! So, that''s it! "You When are you going to leave? " Ask out such words, is the dialogue that Xiao Xue feels most helpless in the heart! She knew from beginning to end that the reason why Lingzi came to the South Xia state was just for her.But now, she seems to have done nothing, what it used to be, it''s still the same now, but after such a long time, she is still nothing. Even what she once resisted most was turned into reality by herself! What''s more ironic than this! Naturally, no matter how Xiao Xue thinks in her heart now, Su Ling knows that she will be worried about it. So, almost without any hesitation, Su Ling said with a smile: "I have visited the scenery of the South Xia kingdom in these days. I can go whenever I want! However, if you can take part in your marriage... " "No!" At the same time, Su Ling is deliberately full of fantasy expression, suddenly hear Xiao Xue eager to refuse, now even if Su Ling want to pretend calm, it is impossible! Xiao Xue eagerly interrupted Su Ling''s words, then self mocking smile, said: "don''t participate! This marriage is no big deal! I don''t want you to see me marry Lou Zhan, so ling Zi, can you promise me to leave as soon as possible! Go back to the state of Qi and Chu as if nothing had happened! How about that? " "Lingzi, please!" When Xiao Xue says the word "Qiu", Su Ling nearly burst into tears! She is so proud of the people, how much courage to use to her with a prayer to say this word. Can''t bear to let nothing of Xiao Xue again for this matter, suling ruthlessly forced back the tears, smile is still happy, and then nodded, said: "OK! Everything is up to you! It''s a long time since I left the state of Qi and Chu. I want to go back and see my mother and them, too! " "Well! Let''s do it tomorrow! " Su Ling After the simple silence, Su Ling''s heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous looking at Xiao Xue, then cold not Ding''s mouth banter, "how? Are you bothering me so much? I haven''t said I''m leaving, so you''re starting to kick people out! Is there any more love? " Seeing that Su Ling seems to have regained her once obstinate temperament, Xiao Xue feels a little steadfast in her heart. Then she looks at the many female guards outside the pavilion. With a sharp eye, she says: "you wait here. I have something important to discuss with Princess Chen!" "Too female, this..." The head of the female officer, heard Xiao Xue''s words, immediately face embarrassed. Then, in the action that Xiao Xue has already got up, she sneers sidelong, "how? So many of you, are you still afraid that my daughter will run away? " "I dare not! I dare not! " In the cautious words and deeds of female officials, Xiao Xue takes Su Ling''s arm and goes to the back door of the restaurant. Here is the place where she once thought she would be reborn. Now she set foot in it again, but it has already changed! Maybe there are still some missing things in her heart, so Xiao Xue directly takes Su Ling back to the room where she used to stay for many days. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Xiao Xue sniffs the familiar smell. When she reached out to open the door of the wing room, the fragrance of the medicine floated gently in the room, as if turning the time back to the time when she was still injured! Some people give her medicine by hand, some people accompany her until dawn in front of her soft couch "Just now those people are all sent by your mother to watch you?" At the moment of entering the room, Su Ling took off the disguise on her face. Feng Mou inside you cold sharp line of sight looking at Xiao Xue, pretty face frost appearance, cold meaning comparable to Huang Laosan. Hearing this, Xiao Xue nodded, "in the name of protecting me, doing things to monitor me! Maybe the mother emperor thought I would run away, so it''s hard for her! " "Xiao Xue, did you compromise? Do you really want to marry Lou Zhan? " Without outsiders watching, Su Ling and Xiao Xue can finally speak freely. And the voice of her questioning was still in her ears, and the shallow footsteps outside the door came in. When see Huang Yin glass again untimely appearance, Su Ling silent! "Brother and sister, please go out for a moment!" Seeing the untimely appearance of HuangYin glass again, Su Ling''s helplessness is more profound. When are they going to end up torturing each other?! Maybe it was Su Ling''s hesitation that made Huang Yinli look a little ugly, so he made a cold sarcasm and said: "what? Do you think I''m going to hurt her? " Hearing this, Su Ling frowned and looked up and down. Holding a touch of contempt, she said, "Prince Huang, you think too much!" Words fall, Su Ling also don''t want to make people tired again, once again scornful stare at Huang Yin glass, then turn a Mou to look at Xiao Xue, see her without trace of nod, Su Ling also homeopathy said: "that I went out first! I''ll see you later! " Xiao Xue lowered her eyes secretly, "eh!" When Su Ling squints at Huang Yinli and goes out of date with a look of extreme disdain, Huang Yinli can''t help sighing. Now he may have become a heartbreaker in their mind! Never mind, just get used to it!Familiar with the wing room, familiar with the old friend, not familiar with each other is already strange attitude! At this time, standing on the side of the wing room, after Su Ling left, she obviously found that she and Huang Yinli were silent. How ironic! So think, Xiao Xue can''t help but silence and embarrassed atmosphere, turned to the window. When the window lattice was pushed open, the warm breath came to my face in an instant. The hot midsummer sun poured down the window into the cool room, which seemed to drive away Xiao Xue''s coldness in an instant. Behind the footsteps gradually, Xiao Xue still can''t help holding tight the window lattice, eyes dim, even the back began to stiff. Just when Xiaoxue thinks that huangyinli will say something hurtful again, her unexpected arm is suddenly pulled back from behind. Suddenly, Xiaoxue''s body suddenly spins, and her feet are busy trying to get a firm foothold. When being pulled directly in front of him by Huang Yinli, Xiao Xue can''t help frowning at her arm, forcing down the pain in her heart, trying to show the light side, and saying: "Prince Huang, men and women are different. It''s not very good for you to move like this." Pretending to be indifferent, everyone will! However, in this indifference, Xiao Xue doesn''t know how much courage she needs to use to ignore the obvious light abuse in Huang Yinli''s eyes! Since he doesn''t love, why hurt her again and again! Although she is a woman, she is a woman after all! "Xia Xiaoxue, I really can''t imagine that you are going to marry Lou Zhan just because I said something to stimulate you? You should know that his mind is unfathomable, and how scheming it must be to marry you! Do you just abandon yourself and let others see the joke? " Huang Yinli''s words were full of obvious anger, especially in his eyes looking at Xiao Xue. But this is not what it used to be. Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinli with a sneer, then smiles in a low voice, seems to be a very disdainful tone, and says: "Prince Huang, please pay attention to your identity! You are the crown prince, but so is my daughter! What do you mean I abandon myself? So you think highly of yourself! I want to marry Lou Zhan, of course, I am willing, and have nothing to do with others! Don''t you think I''m trying to get even with Lou Zhan for revenge? Oh, Lingzi is right. You really think too much! " Torture each other, gouge out the heart every sentence. In this case, Xiao Xue will also say! What''s more, since she has promised to marry Lou Zhan, she won''t make any further moves. On the contrary, the appearance of huangyinli was unexpected! She thought, with his heart, should be standing on the side to see her joke! However, perhaps he asked himself this question just because they had known each other before! So, that''s it! Listening to Xiao Xue''s sarcastic words, Huang Yin Li suddenly stepped forward as if she couldn''t bear it. Then she buckled her shoulders. With the shaking movement, her voice gradually increased and roared: "Xia Xiao Xue, can you be sober! No matter how you and I are, you shouldn''t do so to yourself! Are you... " "Huangyinli! Shut up At hearing the words of Huang Yin Li''s obvious reprimand, Xiao Xue suddenly and sharply interrupts his words. Then, Xiao Xue hands mercilessly waved off Huang Yinli''s arm, at the same time step back, trying to open the excessive close distance with him! The next moment, Xiao Xue carries the eye tail of cold light, looking at Huang Yinli, sneer and sneer, "what identity are you talking to me now? If you are a friend, then you just need to bless me! If it is the enemy, then you are not qualified to speak to me! Huangyinli, don''t think I once had you in my heart, so you can do whatever you want to me! Any decision I make has nothing to do with you! As long as you remember, as long as one day it''s Xia Xiaoxue, the grand maid of the South Xia Kingdom, then my grand maid is Lou Zhan! " Xiao Xue''s words are very aggressive, but only she knows that choosing to marry Lou Zhan is the only way she can save herself now! Yuyinli, you will never understand what I gave up for you! The vision presents Huang Yinli, who is stunned for a moment. She looks at Xiao Xue in seclusion. Her heart seems to be broken suddenly! Finally, Huang Yinli sighs. After two steps back, she looks at Xiao Xue and says, "Xia Xiaoxue, if it''s your hope to marry Lou Zhan, I wish you happiness!" Words fall, turn around, clear tears! Resolute turn around with a resolute attitude, Xiao Xue standing alone in the window, looking at Huang Yin glass quickly disappeared in front of his figure, the next moment tears collapse on the spot! If we say that everything between them last night was a cruel injury to her.So at this moment, all that huangyinli shows is the most merciless torture to her! Say good each irrelevant, why to her thing so persistent! She finally decided to put it down, hard to love ice, but it seems that how to do, the feeling of empty heart, are accompanied by the shadow. After giving up so many years of obsession, what she left behind was not only her deep love, but also her heart. Xiao Xue alone in the room to experience the pain of bone etching, and the door of HuangYin glass, is dragging the pace, step by step slowly leave. Finally, two people belong to the dream, since then draw for the end! When Huang Yinli was walking in the corridor and his eyes were full of grief, he suddenly said, "Qi Hei, get ready for the carriage! Leave for home this afternoon! " Qi Hei flashed in a flash, nodded forbiddly, "yes!" Let''s leave. Maybe if we don''t meet, we won''t fall in love. Maybe if we don''t look at each other, we won''t hurt each other! When huangyinli passes through the door of a wing room, the door opens. Huang Yinxuan stood in the room, looking at Huang Yinli''s tight side face, could not help but pick eyebrows and said: "have a drink?" Huang Yinli looks sideways at the sound and stares at Huang Yinxuan''s obvious posture of watching the play. Originally, she wants to strike back with irony, but then she thinks, why! Hesitation is only a moment, and then after Huang Yinli spins into the room, even Huang Yinxuan can''t help being surprised. When the two brothers were sitting opposite each other, Huang Yinli found that there were already four jars of old woman red on the sandalwood table! Huang Yinxuan opened the red silk on the wine jar and put the wine jar in front of Huang Yinli directly. At the same time, he said, "I''m very curious. What are you doing to her? Because you and she might be brothers and sisters? " "Maybe?" Huang Yinli chuckled between his lips and teeth, then took a mouthful of wine, wiped the corners of his lips with his sleeve, and continued to speak, "if it''s just brother and sister, do you think this palace will make such a decision?" Smell speech, Huang Yin Xuan sneer, "so, last night you just said, you can''t, and I and she can''t, right?" "Huang Yinxuan, don''t try to irritate me!" Huang Yinli glares at Huang Yinxuan coldly. Of course, he knows that this guy may have bad intentions! But he didn''t want to have too many mood swings when he was drinking. Huang Yinxuan naturally saw Huang Yinli''s impatience. He immediately looked up and poured down his daughter''s red. Then the wine stains covered his whiskers. When he gazed at Huang Yinli, he heard him say: "it''s no good for me to irritate you! Huangyinli, for the information you get, I just know about it! Aside from my question, how did you know she was your sister? Is it hard to say that the old man in the palace of Qi Chu not only married your mother, but also had an affair with the empress of South Xia? Oh, that''s interesting Although Huang Yinxuan''s words are not pleasant to listen to, Huang Yinli can only look at him with cold eyes. His noncommittal attitude soon makes Huang Yinxuan find something strange! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 847 See Huang Yin glass half pay speechless, Huang Yin Xuan frown at him, immediately in the silent eyes, Huang Yin Xuan eyes slightly narrowed, seems to be suspicious asked: "how are you sure she is the old man''s daughter?" Hearing this, Huang Yinli suddenly frowned, "if you only drink with me, I will accompany you! If you say one more word, I will not send you far away! " Only he knows the distress in huangyinli''s heart, and when facing huangyinxuan, he instinctively resists and defends him! At this time, listen to him constantly mention Xiao Xue, a kind of irritability has no reason to dye heart! Huang Yin glass obviously impatient attitude, let Huang Yin Xuan sneer, the beard of the lip can''t help but with water light light, cold thin whisper, "you lose heart crazy is it! This is my room Huang Yinli So, in the next time, Huang Yinxuan no longer said much, not to mention the two brothers sit quietly drinking wine. As the Weiyang palace of the southern Xia state is approaching noon, there is an endless stream of people in the palace. As the queen, Xia Feimian''s daily life is not only run by mother Yue, but also surrounded by countless palace people. Obviously, today''s Xia Feimian is in a good mood, and her smile keeps blooming on her cheek. At that time, Xia Feimian sat down in the broad Phoenix chair, shook the sleeves of the broad robe, and looked at the palace people who were arranging lunch in the hall. Maybe she was in a good mood. Soon Xia Feimian turned her eyes to the side of mother Yue, looked at her face, and said in a calm tone: "what happened to Xiaofu?" Smell speech, Yue mammy look a Lin, low eyebrow Shun purpose in summer Fei Mian ear said a sentence. Immediately, Xia Fei''s soft eyebrows stretched out and nodded with a smile, "let them speed up, I want to see the effect as soon as possible!" "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry!" Mother Yue''s eyes are filled with a wisp of trembling, and Yu Guang carefully looks at Xia Feimian. I don''t know when she, the intimate chief female officer, dare not speak too casually to her majesty. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll end up as miserable as the second princess! "Where''s Cher? I didn''t see her in the morning. Where did she go? " Then, when Xia Feimian mentions Xiao Xue, the warmth on her cheek is particularly obvious. But still seems to have doubts, so when asked where Xiao Xue went, the fundus of the eye crossed a touch of chilly. With such a changeable expression, mother Yue could not help being more cautious. Then he replied in a low voice: "if you return to your majesty, the grand daughter will take a group of female officials out of the palace in the morning. Only then did the palace people report that the grand daughter went to the restaurant where Princess Chen stayed! I haven''t come back yet "Oh? Did you go to find Su Ling? Oh, no matter. It''s hard for Xueer to be away these days. I feel anxious in my heart! However, she came back! Mammy Yue, do you think I''m really merciless to Xueer? Although she doesn''t like Lou Zhan, I''m preparing for her coming to the world! " Xia Feimian''s tone was melancholy, and the tangle in her eyes confirmed her words. Hearing this, mother Yue comforted her and said, "Your Majesty is worried too much. Bingxue is very clever. If she didn''t understand your Majesty''s good intentions, she would not have come back!" Words fall, summer Fei Mian''s face suddenly a change, hold full of purpose to sneer at Yue Mammy, immediately sneer, "well intentioned? What a joke! Mother Yue, you have been with me for nearly 20 years, and Xueer has grown up with you. Can''t you see Xueer''s stubborn nature today? If I didn''t release the news, do you really think Cher would come back? What a fool''s dream Xia Feimian''s anger makes mother Yue scared. For a moment, he looked at her in fear, and quickly whispered to her, "Your Majesty, this matter should not be said more!" "What? When do I need you to tell me how to speak? " Xia Feimian''s attitude towards mother Yue is obviously displeased. Then she looks at the palace people in the palace and is upset for a moment. Then he waved and yelled coldly, "you all go down!" "Yes After the palace people left in a hurry, only Xia Feimian and mother Yue were left in the main hall of Weiyang palace. At the moment, Xia Feimian slowly picked up her skirt from the Phoenix chair, and then stood in the top position with the posture of king in the world. Her eyes followed the door of the palace and looked into the distance with distant eyes. At the same time, she seemed to whisper, "mammy Yue, what would he do if he knew that Xueer was his daughter?" Mother Yue stood by the side of Xia Fei Mian''s body and saw that she looked ethereal. She didn''t dare to infer anything. She could only say in a proper way: "Your Majesty, maybe he already knows about it!" Hearing this, Xia Feimian sneered and shook her head, "impossible! At that time, he always thought that the person of that night was my sister. Otherwise, do you think the queen would fall on me? " "Your Majesty..." Then she looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then she stood nervously beside Xia Feimian and said, "Your Majesty, it''s been so long. Don''t mention it any more! Otherwise, if the east window incident happened... ""Bai Yue! You have been with me for so many years. As the chief female officer, how can you be so timid? In those days, I worked very hard to be the queen step by step. Now it''s so easy to be the queen. Do you think the east window incident will change everything? Since I dare to do it, I''m not afraid that Xia Feiluo will settle the old accounts with me! In other words, if shafeiluo didn''t boast that he would never fall in love with others except her, how could she end up today! It''s because of Xia Feiluo''s experience that I''m so strict with Xueer. She''s the only one. I can''t allow anyone to covet Xueer''s position! This kingdom of South Xia must be the best gift I have left to me and his children! " Every sentence of Xia Feimian reveals the secret of twenty years. Maybe it is because she is quite satisfied with Xiao Xue''s action after she returns to the palace again, so to a certain extent, she also satisfies Xia Feimian''s usual desire for control. But, as the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! How ever did Xia Feimian know that in the Weiyang Palace at the moment, behind the column on one side of the side of the side hall, someone had already heard all their conversations. What''s more, Xia Feimian, who has been good at calculation all her life, can''t imagine that in the huge harem behind her, in fact, as early as 20 years ago, someone had understood all her thoughts, so that she was stable in the world. After she became Queen, the child she gave birth to was killed at the first time If the old story is brought up again, it will certainly involve a lot. Although Xia Feimian is arrogant, she also knows what will happen if the truth comes out. So, after a few words with mother Yue, she turned the conversation and said, "let''s stare at Xueer carefully. The wedding between her and Lou Zhan must be held ten days later as scheduled. If there is any mistake again, I will only ask you!" "Yes, sir Then Xia Feimian is thinking of turning back and taking a seat, but for a moment, she stops in the same place and seems to think of something. She glances at mother Yue again and orders coldly: "you go to prepare a palace banquet. I''m going to invite King Chen and Princess Chen. After all, without them, I may not be able to break the thought between Xueer and Prince Huang so soon!" "Yes Waiting for mother Yue to leave Weiyang palace in a hurry, Xia Feimian feels lonely in her heart for a moment. Hanging his eyes and rubbing the jade finger on his thumb, his eyes are crazy to miss memories. It''s good to say that she''s greedy for profits, or that she''s fickle. But if she hadn''t given up everything in those years, now she might have lost the chance to sit in the world! Huang Yi, if you knew that it was not Xia Feiluo who went to Yunyu with you on the night when the four countries were divided, but Xia Feimian, what would you look like?! Time in the past minute by second, from the blue sky and day gradually stained with ink mist, Xiao Xue still did not return to the palace. And on this night, Xiao Xue ordered people to inform the queen that she decided to stay in ju''an restaurant for the last night! So the queen naturally has no objection, as long as Xiao Xue does not violate her mind, no matter what she does, Xia Feimian will be accommodating. However, even Su Ling didn''t expect that the atmosphere in ju''an restaurant was particularly harmonious. They sat together with three friends and five friends, as if they had given up all their status. There was only pure friendship in each other''s eyes. This scene, in the years to come, long let suling unforgettable, because this is about to part at night, Xiao Xue made her life, the most bold decision! That is, such a decision, many years later, let Su Ling surprised, the original has been the most bitter people, only her! The bright ju''an restaurant, at that time in the late night under the fast ink sky, the lobby from time to time to talk about laughter. Although it''s not time to close, with the secret operation of a third master, the restaurant now has only people from the state of Qi and Chu. All the dining tables in the hall are placed on one side of the wall, and in the middle, a huge log table stands out. At that time, a lot of people had been sitting around the table. The two positions at the top were Huang Yinli and Xia Xiaoxue. The ones that followed Huang Yinli''s left hand were Huang Yinxuan, Huang Yinchen, and Lou Zhan who appeared here for no reason. And Xia Xiaoxue''s right side, then sits Su Ling. Although the scene does not look grand, but everyone''s identity out, can be regarded as the world''s most famous people. As for Bi Rao, Yushu, Bao Dabao and Xiaosan, they are waiting with the shopkeeper. When Fang was seated in the lobby, perhaps because it was the eve of the separation, everyone''s expression was obscure, and no one spoke. Among them, huangyinli''s face was the most ugly. Because he really didn''t expect that Lou Zhan dared to lick his face in the restaurant! However, even if he is dissatisfied, he is not qualified to say something unpleasant. After a while, Su Ling''s pretty face changed slightly in the dull atmosphere. Then she looked at Xiao Xue beside her and said, "we''re going to leave tomorrow. We won''t be drunk tonight!"Maybe Su Ling''s tone is too heavy, so Xiao Xue feels like a block in her heart. Turn Mou to see Su Ling crystal bright Phoenix Mou, the corner of the mouth bleak smile for a moment, way: "so soon left?" "Well, I''ve been here so long, it''s time to go back!" Su Ling didn''t want to divulge too much parting emotion, but the sour feeling in her heart is to let her look at Xiao Xue again and again, hoping to hold her and cry hard once! She knew that after leaving this time and meeting again next time, she would not know when it was! Moreover, at the moment when Lou Zhan appeared in the restaurant not long ago, she also understood that everything about Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli was completely over! Xiao Xue''s eyes were full of mist and looked at Su Ling. Before she had time to open her mouth, she heard Lou Zhan across the round table and suddenly said, "in that case, I''ll give you a farewell banquet today! My daughter and I can only stay here! " Lou Zhan''s words didn''t mean too much. But after being deliberately distorted by huangyinli, he naturally began to find fault. But after seeing his thin lips and light sneer, he looked at Lou Zhan leisurely and said coldly: "is the seventh Prince of Lou going to marry the grand daughter, so he began to regard himself as the master? I remember that you were not invited to this dinner party. You came uninvited. Is that the etiquette and ethics of Lou Yue State? " Huang Yinli''s satire makes everyone present look pale, even Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan look at each other helplessly. In the daytime, Huang Yinxuan and Huang Yinli don''t drink much. In addition to the strong atmosphere of parting tonight, Huang Yinli''s heart is hard to relax. It''s not easy to see Lou Zhan, who makes him extremely disgusted. Naturally, his words are out of tune! On the contrary, facing the irony of huangyinli, Lou Zhan doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Xiao Xue. He looks weak all day long. But after perceiving Lou Zhan''s sight, Xiao Xue''s eyebrows stretch out, and after a faint sneer, she stares at Huang Yinli beside her and says: "the words of Huang prince are bad! Now that my daughter and the seventh Prince of the building have reached a common marriage, he can be regarded as the potential servant of the queen of the southern Xia kingdom. What he said on behalf of my daughter seems to be quite different from Prince Huang? " Xiao Xue''s help makes Huang Yinli crush the armrest of the chair in an instant. Fortunately, it is covered by his wide sleeve, so his action has not attracted much attention. However, Mingming Xiaoxue is by his side, but now she wholeheartedly follows Lou Zhan, which is too uncomfortable! "Bi Rao, serve!" A bad atmosphere is always worrying. So is Su Ling. When seeing the dispute between Huang Yinli, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan, Su Ling can''t help but turn her eyes and look at BI Rao, who is so stupid that she orders. "Yes, miss!" Words fall, Bi Rao then walked into the dining room of the restaurant together with the shopkeeper, and Su Ling and Huang Laosan also looked at each other for a moment. Up to this time, everyone''s heart is actually covered with a little sadness, and the atmosphere is still stagnant. "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to have dinner with you two after such a long absence! You say, "is this a good thing or a bad thing?" When Huang Yinxuan, who was dressed in a dark red robe, suddenly opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes were glued to his face. Huang Yinxuan''s eyes seemed to be gloomy all day long, deep and sharp, just like falcon. With his slowly moving eyes, everyone has the illusion of being seen through when they receive his eyes. After a while, Xiao Xue took the glass on the table and began to talk to Huang Yinxuan, "second cousin, although I met you for the first time, I always feel grateful for your saving me from the poisonous arrow! I''ll do it first Voice landing, don''t wait for Huang Yinxuan answer, Xiao snow will drink the sake in the glass. Then, when she put the glass on the table, she picked up the glass and filled it again. Huang Yinxuan''s expression subtly flashed across his eyes. Then he took his glass and slowly rubbed it in his hand, saying: "Tai Nu is really a heroine! When it comes to saving you, I said it was all a matter of lifting a finger! If you care about it, it''s better for you to care about me. What do you think? " Huang Yin Xuan''s words, is how obvious tease, who can not hear! All the people in the round table didn''t speak. Even Su Ling can''t help frowning at Huang Yinxuan. She always thinks that he is suspected of deliberately provoking trouble. I don''t know if she thinks too much about it! But in this case, Xiao Xue is not angry but smiles. She takes a sip of the full wine glass and blurts out: "I didn''t expect that her second cousin is so funny! However, your proposal is not too bad! After all, the women in the South Xia kingdom can have more than one husband in their life, and as a Tainu, I will have many servants in the harem in the future! Indeed, if the second cousin doesn''t mind, maybe one day, your words will come true! "Xiao Xue''s words, in a certain sense, also showed her attitude! She is so bold, stinging and more than a person''s heart! "Oh! Xia tainv is really bold and unrestrained! In front of so many people in this palace, you can speak so freely. It seems that the women in the South Xia kingdom are really unusual! " Huang Yin glass sharp irony, let the atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point. However, Xiao Xue said with a smile: "that''s nature! Prince Huang has known her for a long time. If it hadn''t been for someone who had nothing to do with her husband''s marriage, maybe now she''s already married! " Awkward, extreme awkward! Su Ling is watching two people who clearly love each other, but she wants to stab each other like this. She feels that her whole life can''t continue happily! Can''t help but, when Xiao Xue''s words fall, Su Ling suddenly turns her head, looks at the bleary Yushu and Linfeng not far behind, and says directly: "go and get me ten jars of good wine! Now, now Stepping on the horse, she felt that if she didn''t drink tonight, she would die! It''s close to parting, and the two are still hurting each other! Even if you can''t love each other, can you stop killing each other?! I really think it''s so easy to fall in love and kill each other! A bunch of bastards! Su Ling orders Yushu''s words, temporarily let everyone keep quiet! They all look at Su Ling with pretty face and frost. They all don''t know what her sudden anger is for! Soon, when Yushu and Linfeng quickly held the wine jar, Su Ling grabbed a jar of wine, opened the red silk and poured it directly into the white porcelain bowl! Then, his eyes motioned to Yushu and Linfeng to all of them. Immediately, Su Ling took the porcelain bowl and stood up directly. Looking at the crowd, she said boldly: "everyone, please speak less! Tonight, it may be our last night in the South Xia kingdom. It''s useless! Just as Xiao Xue for our practice, we are not drunk today! As for those useless nonsense, also say less! If you don''t say you can die! " Words fall, Su Ling mercilessly stares at Huang Yin Xuan and Huang Yin Li, she simply can''t bear the two brothers'' fight! In the end, they and Xiao Xue are brothers and sisters. What are they talking about! She this period of time seeing Xiao Xue weaken, is the conscience of these two people all eaten by the dog! Do you have to be so upset on such an occasion? Something''s wrong, isn''t it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 848 With Su Ling holding a big bowl of momentum after a bold drink, all people look at her eyes are dark. After that, Su Ling slapped the wine bowl on the table with a "Dong". After a bowl of wine, her face soon became slightly red. "Xiao Xue, stand up for me! I''ve known you for a long time. Why do you come to today?! You didn''t intend to marry him at the beginning, why do you turn back now! Do you know how hard we all feel because of you? " As the saying goes, wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk! Su Ling was in a low mood. With the alcohol and her small body, she was already slightly drunk. So, when she forced Xiaoxue to pull up, she had already drunk it! Xiao Xue drooping eyes looking at Su Ling pulling his hands, listening to her sobbing words, the heart is also sour. Immediately, also gave up the white jade cup, directly took up the big bowl of Gudong, Gudong dry a bottom to the sky! "Lingzi, it''s all my fault! Anyway, it''s my decision! If you annoy me, you can beat me and scold me! But don''t drink it Say Xiao snow make an effort to take away the wine bowl in front of Su Ling body, but just stretch out a hand of move, instantly be blocked by Su Ling. All of you who have drunk wine with Su Ling know that first, her wine is not good. Second, she belongs to the kind of person who can drink a cup of wine! After stopping Xiao Xue''s action, Su Ling immediately picked up the wine jar from the table and held it tightly in her hand. While blocking Xiao Xue with her arm, she said: "don''t worry about me! I want to drink today! Xiao Xue, to tell you the truth, is the shriveled calf surnamed Lou forcing you to marry him? If it is, you tell me, I don''t believe it, ya, a soft eater, can force you to do things! You say it and I''ll support you! " See, after drinking a bowl of wine, Su Ling''s words have already begun to be confused! At this time, the only consciousness in her mind is that she can''t let Xiao Xue go against her will to do something that wrongs her! She knows too well that this time the hurt that huangyinli brings to her is unprecedented. Just because of this, they are about to leave. If they can''t solve everything perfectly before they leave, how can she be at ease?! Xiao Xue helplessly looks at Huang Laosan, who is noncommittal. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to stop Su Ling from drinking, she turns her eyes and looks at Su Ling with a bitter smile, and says: "Ling Zi, don''t drink any more! I tell the truth, I marry him willingly, absolutely no one forced me, no one forced me! It''s all my own decision. Don''t drink any more. I''ll be on my way tomorrow! " Xiao Xue tried to persuade, and can''t let the drunken Su Ling sober half. It was because Su Ling drank too much that she had no scruples about what she said, but Lou Zhan, who was sitting opposite her at that time, didn''t look very good. When did he become a wimp? Maybe Lou Zhan''s whole body is infected with coldness, so it soon attracts Huang Laosan''s attention! At the same time, the two men are sitting together. At the next moment, Huang Laosan is holding a wine glass and gesturing to Lou Zhan. At the same time, a look of warning appears in his eyes. Seeing this, Lou Zhan didn''t say much. He seemed to be a little bit subdued and drank the wine in one gulp. Of course, they can''t use the sea bowls which were filled by Yushu before! On this occasion tonight, everyone knows that if they all drink too much, it''s uncertain what Su Ling will do! So, for the sake of safety, Huang Laosan can''t help but give himself a military order in his heart. When he has a chance, he must let Su Ling quit drinking! "The way to catch up with Mao! You''re like this now. Do you make me feel at ease? Xia Xiaoxue, where is your once domineering spirit? Aren''t you the tainv of the South Xia kingdom? How did you mix yourself up like this? I thought that I would come to you if I divorce Huang Laosan later! As a result, look at you. How can I find you like this? " Others don''t quite understand what divorce means, but Huang Laosan is clear! The problem is, he didn''t feel that he had done anything outrageous recently! But why does Su Ling''s heart linger with this idea all the time?! That''s ok?! "Lingzi, you..." "Don''t talk!" Su Ling starts to interrupt Xiao Xue, and then takes the wine jar to blow the bottle! That scene, not to mention how frightening! "Cousin, what''s to be done?" See Su Ling holding wine jar don''t put down, Xiao snow can''t help but pray to old three. Now can stop Su Ling, should be only he! However, Huang Laosan is still sitting like a mountain looking at Xiao Xue. His eyes are gloomy and he looks at Su Ling who keeps pouring wine. After a moment of twitching eyebrows, he says in a low voice: "let her drink, it''s not all because of you!" This time, Xiao Xue feels that she has become a sinner through the ages!In fact, she also suffered, but she could not speak! In that case, drink! Even the old three can''t control Su Ling. Xiao Xue knows that she can''t beat her! So, in Su Ling with wine jar constantly drink, even from the mouth of the sake are wet her chest clothes. This situation this scene, Xiao snow also according to the gourd picture ladle! Directly copying another wine jar, the two sisters stood beside each other and drank with each other''s wine jar. Xiao Xue, Su Ling, how can you make a group of men who are sitting at the table with big eyes and small eyes?! Huang Yin glass corner of the mouth twitches of looking at them, and then hang Mou to see a small white jade cup placed in front of oneself. What rhythm is this?! Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan also look at Xiao Xue and Su Ling for a moment. In the quiet of the whole hall, Su Ling''s jar of wine has been drunk! "Ha!" With her already began to shake posture, as well as unsightly after a hiccup, Xiaoxue hands of the wine jar has been empty! However, even so, Xiaoxue is still clear and bright. And there was no sign of drunkenness. This is the gap! Maybe it''s wine. After Xiao Xue finished drinking, she helped Su Ling''s arm. Seeing that she was drunk, a touch of resolute color flashed through her eyes, she immediately supported her and said: "you accompany me to the toilet!" Words fall, don''t give Su Ling any chance to repent at all, Xiao Xue pulls her to quickly disappear in front of everyone. At the same time, silly Bi Rao also came to dinner with the shopkeeper. "Birao, follow them! Yushu, protect in secret Huang old three facial expression Qin cool of order, seem to have some anger to rush a head, can''t help but poured a wine for oneself. He is not regardless of Su Ling, but too understand her recent forbearance urgent need to relieve! If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue, maybe they wouldn''t be so passive! So, tonight, he gave her enough time to relieve her depression. But, little girl, you wait for me! You have been thinking about the divorce in your heart. I have to talk to you! Su Ling, who is pulled all the way into the backyard of the restaurant by Xiao Xue, doesn''t know where she is! How dizzy! So that in the process of walking, she would like to put all her weight on the people who help her! "Give me two more bottles of wine!" Black sky, such as the black curtain like hood, Xiao Xue side eyes at drinking Mengquan Su Ling, arm also in the dark slightly forced! She''s going to burn the boat tonight! Some things, she does not say, does not mean that she will not do! After waiting for so many years, she is still unwilling to get the result of parting ways! No matter what the future will be for her and Lou Zhan, she is still a woman. After all, she still wants to give her favorite things to her favorite man! So, as early as when she came out of the palace, she had everything ready! In the inner court of the Imperial Palace, it''s as easy as a palm to get the dream of a dream! What''s more, she always knew that the mother Emperor himself had a superb understanding of flowers, insects and herbs! Therefore, the most important thing in the harem of the South Xia state is all kinds of medicinal powder! "Lingzi, how did it happen when you and your cousin first met?" When Xiao Xue sees no one around, she pulls Su Ling to hide behind the garden in the backyard! She has no experience in this field, so it is necessary to seek knowledge simply! Sure enough, it''s God''s pity. If Lingzi hadn''t drunk too much, she might not have made a decision so soon! So good! Xiao Xue''s attitude of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat also determines her slightly bumpy fate in the future at this moment! At this time, Su Ling, who is already five fans, doesn''t know at all. The consequence of this drunkenness is that she almost didn''t cut her mouth when she knew the truth later! "The first time? It just happened casually! I''m so old that I don''t have a man. How shameful it is to say it Xiao Xue After this Ling son drinks much, how not press routine to play card? Such a thought, Xiao Xue can not help but more boldly asked, "that thing, how to do?" "Do it on Chuang! You''re not talking nonsense When Xiao Xue and Su Ling come back to the lobby of the restaurant together, Yushu and Birao come along, and their faces are a little strange. Although other people don''t know what happened during this period, maybe in their opinion, the two girls will not do anything except to break their mouths together! What''s more, ju''an restaurant at this moment has already been emptied. In addition to their friends, only the servants of the restaurant are left!At that time, Huang Yinli is still sitting in front of the table drinking muggy wine, while Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan are sitting like a mountain. When Lou Zhan sees Xiao Xue holding Su Ling back, her eyes flash inexplicable light. In the dim and Xiao snow look at each other for a moment, can''t help but smile. "Boss, bring me two more bottles of good wine! I want Raffi in ''76! " All of you: -- The shopkeeper and his servants are shocked! Only, Huang Laosan''s eyes are dim, looking at Su Ling, who has been drinking 250 yuan. The color of helplessness on her cheek is quite heavy. After Xiao Xue presses Su Ling on the chair, she comes to a cup of tea and puts it in her hand. She mumbles: "what Lafite? I think you look like a Lafite! Obviously can''t drink, but also to show off! You said, "Why are you suffering?" Su Ling sits on the side of Xiao Xue''s body. Hearing her tone, she immediately looks pretty and taut. Her cold eyes stare at her. At the next moment, Su Ling''s action makes everyone take a breath. But see, already drink of can''t find north of Su Ling, don''t know is which root tendon is not right, clearly Xiao snow complain of tone is for her good, but she after hearing, not only eyes quiet cold, and plain white small hand also quickly clamped Xiao Snow''s neck, secretly force of time, also accompany with her cold words, "you are which special forces?"? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you live awkwardly, or do you think your life is too long? " Xiao Xue Leng! Huang Laosan is angry! What the hell are special forces? How many other things does she not know? Besides, how many men are there in the special forces?! Knowing that Su Ling''s wine after drinking is too capricious, Xiao Xue doesn''t think much because she understands it. When Su Ling was drunk, she directly waved her hand off her neck, and at the same time, she secretly scolded, "get out of your uncle! Which special forces do you think I''m from? Come on, you tell me first, what are special forces? " Perhaps, only in Su Ling''s side, Xiao Xue can show her true feelings without reservation. In particular, Su Ling often uttered amazing words, which also made her very curious! This is nothing! Xiao Xue''s voice is slightly disgusted, and Su Ling seems to have a moment''s recollection. When she shakes her head and approaches Xiaoxue''s cheek with lax eyes, she can''t help laughing at herself: "Oh, I''m sorry! Misunderstanding, ha ha, it''s all misunderstanding! " Seeing this, Xiaoxue didn''t plan to continue to ask. Instead, she took up the white jade cup she had never used. After filling it with sake, she stood up solemnly and looked at HuangYin glass from top to bottom. Her voice was calm and said: "brother Li, this is the last time I call you like this! Tonight, even if it''s the practice dinner I arranged for you, although it''s a bit crude, I hope you don''t mind! In these days, too many unexpected things have happened. I believe it also brings you a lot of trouble! But in any case, I hope you can forget the past! Even though we have known each other for so many years, I also hope that my two cousins can understand my last practice! Here''s to you With that, Xiao Xue holds the small white jade cup in one hand, and the other hand drags the bottom of the cup. After looking at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinxuan, she glues her eyes to Huang Yinli again. Maybe it''s because the distance is closer, so Xiao Xue drags the wine cup, and when Huang Yinli also picks up the white jade cup, she collides with him gently! This moment of scenery, in no one to see the place, Xiao Xue wide sleeve, also a few can''t check across the edge of HuangYin glass glass! Everything, fleeting, fast as if it had never happened! Words fall, Xiao Xue eyes focus on looking at Huang Yin glass calm indifferent side face, heart slightly tingle, but with her head up action, all the emotions are also integrated into sake, sour flowing into the heart! Just between the lightning and flint, Xiao Xue just put down her wine cup. Maybe she was distracted, so the porcelain bowl that Lou Zhan held in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. The crisp sound of fragmentation pricks the eardrum. When the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, Lou Zhan quickly picked up the silk scarf in his sleeve, covered his mouth and began to cough violently. Seeing this, Xiao Xue seems to be a little nervous, and immediately walks to the opposite side from the table. When she stands beside Lou Zhan, holding her gentle eyes, Lou Zhan looks up slightly and smiles back with her gentle smile. No matter how ever, no matter the identity geometry, but Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan such Lang Qing concubine meaning warm compatible scene, it''s really a little scary. After all, a day ago, Xiao Xue''s heart was still the shadow of Huang Yinli. However, if it is empathy, is it too fast?! Of course, if Su Ling is still awake at this time, she may not know how to tease Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan. It''s a pity that a princess of dust has already drunk. She doesn''t know who she is. She is sitting in a chair and counting with her fingers!Lou Zhan and Xiao Xue look like each other. Sitting opposite them, Huang Yinli suddenly feels a tingling pain in her heart. Even a sense of suffocation suddenly attacked his four limbs! Clearly said to let go, but in the eyes to see them get along with the scene, he is still some difficult to accept! "Late at night, my palace..." All of a sudden, Huang Yinli wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave the lobby, to avoid all this time, the candles in the lobby suddenly all went out. And, at the critical moment, accompanied by a woman''s sharp roar, just listen to, "Xia Xiaoxue, tonight you all don''t want to leave one step! This is where you are buried! " Huang Yinxuan almost subconsciously wants to rush to Xiao Xue''s side, but when the whole hall is in the dark, he hears the roar of the woman who seems to come from the horizon, but Sheng Sheng makes him pause. This voice, some familiar! He must have heard it somewhere! But where is it! That is the moment when Huang Yinxuan hesitated, there was a sense of fear in the hall. With the rustle of clothes and the sound of the night wind, the sober people can clearly feel that the lobby should have been surrounded by people! In this case, no matter the shopkeeper or the servant, no one screamed in panic. On the contrary, each look completely standing in the same place, everyone has a look and listen attitude! Of course, in addition to bi Rao, the tiger girl, when the accident happened, Fang wanted to scream. He heard a low comfort coming from his side, and seemed to have an dishonest paw to hold her! This man is Yushu! In such an urgent situation, Bi Rao seldom knows the truth. Not only does she scream at the corner of her mouth, but also her posture becomes more and more charming! She remembers that Miss seems to have teased her and Yushu. Now she suddenly feels that Yushu is so handsome! Yushu, you are so overbearing! In other words, in the dark hall, although the momentum suddenly dropped, no matter how rampant the visitors were, Huang Laosan and others were still sitting in front of the round table. It seems that I don''t care about the rampant clamor of the visitors at all. Of course, when the other party suddenly appeared, they had already indicated their attitude. It seems that it might be some royal daughter who came to fight for power and profit! At this time, in the dark, with countless footsteps approaching, in such a quiet atmosphere, Su Ling, who only heard a lot of drinking, suddenly slapped her hand on the table, and at the same time, she cried in an unhappy tone, "where''s the light? Turn on the light! Where''s the wine? Bring me the wine This situation this scene, Huang old three even if again calm, also can''t sit! This little girl, he felt it necessary to take her back to her room and communicate with her on Chuang! Well, on such a thought, Huang Laosan thought it was very reasonable! So the next moment, his body flash, almost move fast, as if also bring out a shadow of the night. When Su Ling is still whining and calling, Huang Laosan has already held Su Ling to the wing room on the second floor, and then the sober people, after hearing his words, suddenly face black lines, "I''m tired, here to you!" The corner of Huang Yin Xuan''s mouth kept twitching. How could he remember that the old three was not this dead virtue?! Is there anyone like him? Run away with his daughter-in-law in arms. Did he buy the title of Yanluo?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 849 After Huang Laosan left with Su Ling in his arms, there was a short silence in the dark hall again. Although the unknown appearance of these assassins temporarily do not know their true identity. But all of you know that I''m afraid it has a close relationship with Xiao Xue! At that time, it seemed that more and more assassins had blocked the hall. Another strange thing is that the owner behind the restaurant is Huang Laosan, and as early as a few days ago, when a female assassin suddenly appeared above the restaurant, many dark guards appeared to resist. However, on such an occasion tonight, it seems that after the assassin appeared, no one else in the hall except Yushu Linfeng and others came out to attack. This situation, if Huang Laosan and Su Ling are still there, will cause their suspicion. Unfortunately, now Huang Laosan''s eyes are full of only how to punish Su Ling. Naturally, he doesn''t want to ask more about the situation in the lobby. And this kind of situation, also to a certain extent, completed what Xiao Xue is about to do. There are more and more assassins. Just listening to the sound of footsteps, you can understand that there must be no less than 20 assassins. So, in the heart hard to Huang old three belly Fei after, Huang Yin Xuan finally some can''t sit, eyes slowly in the dark hall oil walk, then deep voice, "all right?" At this time, the answer to Huang Yinxuan was boundless silence. All of a sudden, a bad feeling arises. Huang Yin Xuan also temporarily dare not act rashly, not to mention since know each other''s intention is not good, he can''t easily open his mouth to call Xiao Xue''s name. Otherwise, if he opens his voice, he will let the other party lock Xiaoxue''s place, which will undoubtedly put Xiaoxue in danger. At that time, Huang Yinxuan''s idea was naturally good, but he never thought that when he swayed from side to side, taking advantage of the dark sight, Xiao Xue had already disappeared in front of the round table with Huang Yinli. Even Lou Zhan, taking advantage of the messy footstep in the lobby, disappeared in the hall in the blink of an eye. Everything happened in a mess, and this night also completely fulfilled Xiao Xue''s last wish. "Who''s coming?" At this time, Huang Yin Xuan squints his eyes and gets up slowly. His eyes are fixed on the place where the footstep sounds. With his words falling, a piercing sound suddenly came. Huang Yinxuan listened attentively, and then suddenly turned around in the same place. After he left the spot, his pupils contracted, and a strange cold light flashed in front of him. The place where he had stood before had been pierced through the ground with a "Dong" of an arrow. "Where is Lou Zhan?" Huang Yin Xuan knows in his heart that since Xiao Xue can''t call easily, Lou Zhan doesn''t have so many good ideas to block him. However, this time as before, no matter how he spoke, how low, still no one replied to him. It was as if he was the only one left in the hall. Indeed, it''s weird and frightening. "Yushu, Linfeng?" There is still no response. In this situation, no one knows that things are absolutely out of anyone''s control. No matter how much experience Huang Yinxuan had, he knew that something was wrong tonight! No matter what he thought, it wasn''t long before the whole hall was lit up again that he realized that At the same time, when the footsteps in the lobby are heard all the time, at the door of a wing room on the second floor, Lou Zhan calmly looks at Xiao Xue. His eyes are calm, as if what is happening downstairs has no effect on him. Even Xiao Xue has a calm look on her face. It seems that in the depth of her eyes, she still looks at Lou Zhan with a touch of gratitude. "Made up your mind?" When Lou Zhan asked Xiao Xue in her low voice, her eyes darkened and her lips pursed slightly. She seemed a little nervous, but she didn''t have any hesitation. She nodded directly and said, "well, this is it. I have no reason to shrink back!" "Good! Go ahead, quiet down, I''ll watch for you Lou Zhan''s attitude at this time is like a good friend he has known for a long time, and in his look at Xiao Xue, he doesn''t have any bad intentions. After hearing Lou Zhan''s words, Xiao Xue''s face seems to flash blush and her eyes flicker for a moment. Then she looks at Lou Zhan and says in a low voice: "today''s matter, thank you!" "You''re welcome! Just helping each other! Go ahead! Solve it as soon as possible Lou Zhan''s practice, in the future for a long time, is enough to let Xiao Xue be grateful to him. Even after many years, the truth comes out. No matter how many mistakes Lou Zhan has done, she still tries her best to protect him. Because, as he said, all the things Lou Zhan did were for himself, and in a long time, he never did anything sorry for her or Lingzi!Therefore, one day in the future, her evaluation of Lou Zhan is just a miserable prince who was born at an untimely time! When Xiao Xue looks at Lou Zhan again, after getting his eyes similar to encouragement, Xiao Xue smiles and slowly closes the door. And Lou Zhan, as he said, stood at the door of the room, quietly guarding the people in the room! At that time, there was only Xiao Xue in the room?! Because when she walked slowly to the inner room of the wing room, stood not far from the soft couch, and looked at the sleeping man on it, she felt that perhaps for so many years, there had never been a moment when the distance between them was so close. Xiao Xue seems to be hesitant to stand in the same place, looking at the faint Huang Yin glass on the soft couch, there is no lack of self mocking smile for a moment. Unexpectedly, she had to make so many arrangements to get to the last step. And she never thought that Lou Zhan would expose her strength for the first time in order to help her. Fortunately, Lingzi was taken away by her cousin because she drank too much, so today''s work can be carried out according to the plan. Otherwise, if cousin and Lingzi are here, it may not be so smooth. At present, she does not know to thank Lingzi, or thank the drink too much Lingzi! Anyway, she has come to this stage, and she will not give herself any chance to shrink back! Brother Li, even if I don''t love you, I will give you my most important things. It''s not a waste of my years of lovesickness. At this time, no one knows that strange scenes are happening in the lobby, and at the same time, in the wing room on the second floor, Xiao Xue also makes a decision that is enough to change her life. When Xiao Xue summoned up the courage to walk slowly to the side of the soft couch, she looked at Huang Yinli''s side face. Over the years, she has been asking herself a question. Brother Li is not the most handsome man she has ever met, nor is he the most domineering man she has ever met. But she can''t say why. There are many excellent men in the world, but Huang Yinli can''t say what''s good about him. But he''s in his heart, and no one can replace him. Xiaoxue slowly sits on the side of huangyinli, and her eyes are still looking at him with a twinkling of yearning. In such a quiet room, the next moment Xiao Xue trembles her fingertips and gently caresses Huang Yinli''s frown. Why is he so restless in his sleep?! Xiao Xue''s fingertips from his eyebrows slowly rubbed, seems to want to smooth the wrinkles above. Then, the cool fingertips slowly move down to his straight nose, then to his even breathing nose, and finally stay on his lavender and beautiful thin lips. Finally, under such a touch, Xiao Xue not only flushed her cheeks, but also trembled slightly at the top of her heart. "Snow Suddenly, when Xiao Xue is obsessed with looking at Huang Yinli''s cheek, suddenly a word overflows from his thin lips. This situation this scene, even if the Xiao snow calms down again, also is difficult to hold oneself! The snow in his mouth, is it her? Not her? Surprised, Xiao Xue also because of his thin lips, and instantly took back the hand! Sitting on his side, waiting for a moment, there is still no sound. Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yin Li with her eyes in a panic, and then calls carefully and in a low voice: "brother Li?" There was no response. The quiet and oppressive surroundings left only the slightly uneven breathing sound of huangyinli. "Snow Once again, when the corner of his lips overflows with some insidious call, before Xiaoxue has time to take action, the whole person is instantly pulled down on the soft couch by a pair of arms with decisive strength, and under close contact, she also finds that the body of huangyinli is so hot. And the scorching temperature also made her feel a little thirsty When Xiao Xue is caught off guard by Huang Yinli, she falls on his side. In order to support her posture, Xiao Xue''s hands are unexpectedly pressed on Huang Yinli''s chest. After such contact, Xiao Xue obviously realized Huang Yinli''s heart beating violently. At this time, her cheek and huangyinli were close to each other. Such close contact, is the first time, perhaps the only time! So, at the next moment, Xiao Xue is greedy for this feeling, and her eyes are also under the fast-moving candle light in the room, carefully observing the Junyan of HuangYin glass. After many years of absence, his childish outline has now become more angular, and his closed eyes gently tremble with his long eyelashes. The skin is bright and clean, the forehead hair line is clear, even the trembling between the nose breathing, let Xiao Xue crazy. Too * * he, * * to pieces also never look back! Xiao Xue stares at Huang Yinli''s cheek in close range. In her concentrated expression, it seems that for a moment, she seems to see Huang Yinli''s eyelids tremble with struggle.In this way, Xiaoxue was shocked. The medicine she had given him before was enough to make him dizzy all night, but now it seems that he is about to wake up. With such cognition, Xiao Xue dare not delay any longer. She quickly gets up from the side of Huang Yinli''s body, and then struggles with her eyes. Then when she stands firmly in front of the soft couch again, she gently lifts her hands and unloads her shirt Luo skirt in Xiao Xue fingertip movement, gently from her shoulder a little bit down. With the long skirts falling to the ground one by one, Xiao Xue''s cheeks are becoming more and more red. Until she was left with only one belly pocket and trousers, the skirts lying on the ground also showed her action of giving herself up tonight. Maybe the temperature in the wing room is a little low, so after taking off her dress, Xiao Xue''s cheek has gradually turned white. Even the jade like skin on the shoulders began to show fine pimples. Although at this time, silence is better than sound, but just because Xiao Xue has made all the arrangements, at this moment, when her action is stagnant, Huang Yinli on the soft couch has begun to make a small sound. And he seems to be able to hear a clear word "Snow" in every word! At that time, after a long silence, Xiao Xue''s stiff body finally moved slowly. As she walked forward to the soft couch, she clearly saw that the little tent had been set up between the hips of huangyinli in the not bright light! Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the things produced by the Imperial Palace could make the sage bow down. Looking at this, she could not help but start to think about it. Just looking at the small tent, she knew that it must not be small. It''s hard for Lingzi to say. I didn''t expect cousin Chen''s appearance to be so tough. As a result, he worked hard Ah In this case, it is difficult for Xiao Xue to have time to be melancholy for Su Ling. At that time, Huang Laosan, who was in another room, was working hard on Su Ling. As a result, he had a cold war! In other words, when Xiao Xue converged all her thoughts, she carefully climbed onto the soft couch. Then he lifted the neatly stacked thin sheet on one side and took the lead in covering himself. Maybe it was because of the flattery, so no matter how strong his willpower was, even if he fell into a coma, he couldn''t hold the fire in his body. So, when he was confused, he felt a touch of warm fragrant nephrite around him. He endured the impulse for 22 years and broke out completely at this moment. Once upon a time, he was immersed in state affairs all day long, and even showed himself with a gentle appearance. In fact, none of these is to create a calm side of his heart. As for the secret, how many times he had to sleep alone, only he knew! Now, it''s not easy for him to give away his savings. At this time, he feels as if he is floating in the warm sea, and he doesn''t know where he is. But the nose kept running into the aroma, so familiar, so violent attack his reason. But, after all, there was something beyond his ability. Huang Yinli felt that his strength seemed to have run away from home. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do anything! Of course, at this time all his chaotic thoughts, Xiao Xue doesn''t know, but when his eyelids keep shaking, Xiao Xue also knows that he should also be struggling. So, after Xiao Xue finally secretly clenched her teeth, without any pause, she directly started to untie his shackles for Huang Yinli. Lying on his side, Xiao Xue''s cool fingertips gently rubbed his protruding Adam''s apple. Then he gathered his curiosity and opened the belt around his waist under the thin quilt. The band inlaid with white jade floats down on the soft couch in Xiaoxue''s hands. Xiaoxue sees this, and beichi bites her red lips. When she is nervous, she suddenly makes an effort to tear off his robe. In an instant, the honey colored chest slipped into the eyes, accompanied by the clear and audible fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis. At the moment, Huang Yinli, who had fallen into a coma, didn''t know that she was about to be raped. However, the fragrance of virginity running into his nose is also burning the fire in his body. After the brocade robe is lifted by Xiao Xue, the first goal is his honey color smooth chest. Maybe it''s the effect of medicine. Even the two red beans in front of his chest are shining red. Xiao Xue see this, secretly swallowed saliva, this is not the first time she saw the man''s chest, but it is the first time she saw the body of HuangYin glass. It''s exciting! Eye catching! Moreover, in her curious wait-and-see, also accidentally found that Huang Yin glass chest around the two red beans, also emerged a few black chest hair, too exciting! At this time, Xiao Xue has to admit that she has long been extremely curious about men''s bodies because of Su Ling''s words.Especially in the face of huangyinli, her mood has been brought into full play. She didn''t expect that brother Li, who looked gentle on the surface, even had chest hair on the red beans on his chest. It''s quite different from what he usually feels like! But she loves it! When Xiao Xue with pious faith, will kiss on the cheek of Huang Yin glass, it seems that his eyelids again struggle like shaking for a moment. The kiss, like a feather, swept every part of her cheek, from her forehead to the bridge of her nose, then to her crazy thin lips, licking, biting and grinding. **Every kiss of Xiaoxue is pious about her love, and her hands are gently clasping huangyinli''s neck and rubbing his flawless skin. Crazy, with the most * * people together, this kind of feeling, really can make people extremely crazy! Xiao Xue understand, I''m afraid the end of her life, her heart can no longer enter anyone! Because, such a night, such a huangyinli, how can she still * * others?! The night is deep and warm At three o''clock, when the sound of watchman banging gongs came from the street, Xiaoxue had already come down from the soft couch in the second floor wing room. The action is a little stiff, pick up the clothes on the ground one by one and wear them. Then, her eyes with extreme attachment, looking at the sleeping but satiated huangyinli, the corners of her lips pale smile. She thought that maybe brother Li would never know that before he left the state of South Xia, there was a woman who gave him something that looked like life! Of course, what happened tonight is enough for her to remember with her whole life! Brother Li, goodbye! At the last glance, after gazing at huangyinli deeply, Xiaoxue straightens up her wrinkled skirt, drags her aching legs, closes her eyes and turns away slowly. This time around, in the future, when she meets Huang Yinli again, everything has already changed! Like a thousand sails after the helpless, at that time Xiao Xue, see his side beauty in the side, the mood is still a long time difficult to calm! Naturally, these are afterwords! Walking slowly away from the inner room with infinite sentimental taste, when Xiao Xue stands at the door and closes her eyes to remove all her attachment, she reaches out her hand to open the door and lifts her eyes to see Lou Zhan''s face which is slightly embarrassed. He was at the door, and he might have listened to the movement of the inner room. For a moment, Xiao Xue''s cheek is slightly red, and Lou Zhan soon converges. He looks around cautiously for a moment, and then whispers: "they can''t stand it! Leave first Xiao Xue nodded, "OK, then you..." Voice is still in the mouth, but at this time, a deep inquiry suddenly into the two ears: "how are you here?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 850 "Why are you here?" Huang Yinxuan, who suddenly appears at the entrance of the second floor stairs, asks when Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan are unprepared. Therefore, Xiao Xue, who was sore all over, could not help but raise a smile. She turned her eyes and said, "brother Li is drunk, so I and the seventh prince sent him back to have a rest!" "Is it?" Huang Yinxuan stepped slowly into the corridor on the second floor. Under the light of the lantern, his face seemed to take on a sudden look. Especially the eyes keep on looking at Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan, and the fundus of the eyes still contains a ray of doubt. Then, before Xiao Xue could answer, Huang Yinxuan said again, "what happened in the hall just now, do you two know?" Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan look at each other, and their mutual understanding of the eyes is crisscrossed, and Lou Zhan answers: "things happen suddenly, so I can only take the tainv to leave first! As for Prince Huang, he really drank too much. He was drunk at the end of the stairs. Out of the morality of the world, neither my daughter nor I could be saved! " Although Lou Zhan''s words are high sounding, to a certain extent, they clearly explain why he and Xiao Xue appear here! Now, in the eyes of outsiders, the two of them are already united. So even though Huang Yinxuan still has deep doubts in her heart, she can''t find a suitable excuse to refute them! When Huang Yinxuan goes to the opposite of Xiao Xue, her gloomy sight stares at her for a moment. After a moment''s silence, Huang Yinxuan sneers, "I didn''t expect that the person who accompany you to the end will become him! Anyway, it''s your choice. If you regret it, you can''t blame others! " Words fall, Huang Yin Xuan eyes contain some kind of cynical dark awn, immediately in the deep look at Lou Zhan, then directly jump over two people, walked to Huang Laosan''s room! And in his figure gradually away from the occasion, Xiao snow feeling difficult to control a sigh of relief. As everyone knows, she is so few can''t check the movement, still be Huang Yin Xuan clear capture. So much so that, in the movement of Huang Yinxuan''s going forward, he pauses slightly when he hears this, and then Yu Guangshun looks sideways at Xiaoxue and louzhan behind him, and his thin lips full of whiskers also raise a satirical arc. The sky outside the window is getting more and more gloomy. I don''t know when it will start. It''s cloudy. Even the bright moon is covered by large clouds. The dark night sky, boundless, dark clouds shrouded in the dome, the world has become a lot of depression. Late at night, Xiaoxue and louzhan are still standing outside the door of huangyinli, looking at each other. Not long ago, just when they want to turn around and leave together, the door on the other side of the corridor suddenly opens. The sound is so loud that Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan can''t help looking at each other. At that time, but see Huang old three body dressed in Chinese clothes, face gloomy stand at the door, looking at interrupt his good Huang Yinxuan, tone quite dissatisfied, "what''s the matter?" If it wasn''t for Huang Yinxuan to keep calm, otherwise he really wanted to give Huang Laosan two fists now! Who is this guy? Holding his daughter-in-law on the Kang, he was left alone in the lobby! By the way, not only Huang Laosan''s virtue, but also Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan can take this opportunity to secretly kiss me! Is that ok? Although he is also a man of Lao Huang''s family, in the final analysis, these mess have nothing to do with him! At the end of the day, Mao wants to let him face the unknown women in the lobby alone?! What the hell! "Lao San, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more skillful in your escape! However, what I am more curious about is, how do your dark guards train? After the accident, one by one sleeps like a dead pig, so they are not afraid of the sword without eyes and taking their lives? " Huang Yinxuan''s words are full of disdain for Huang Laosan''s Secret guard, and from the news he gives, Huang Laosan''s eyes become sharp for a moment! "What did you say?" When Huang Laosan squinted at Huang Yinxuan and asked, Huang Yinxuan sneered and said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? In that case, come downstairs with me and have a look. You''ll understand! " Words fall, Huang Yinxuan then turn around and walk back, again pass by Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan who are still standing in the same place, when Huang Yinxuan is wrong and passing by, he also drops a sentence, "why don''t you all come down and have a look at the excitement! I really want to know why the shopkeeper of suzhailou is playing tricks here under the banner of assassinating tainv! " Su Zhai Lou, maybe others don''t know, but Huang Yinxuan is not strange. He clearly remembers that at the beginning, he was in the Suzhai building and brought Xiaoxue out of the talons of louzhan! No wonder not long ago, he felt that the voice of a woman suddenly appeared in the dark lobby was so familiar. Who ever thought, when he solved all those people and turned on the lamp, he realized that the woman who took the lead had met him! This is interesting! Wen Yan, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan look at each other almost at the same time, and in Lou Zhan''s eyes, it seems that there is a kind of profound cold light.When they haven''t done anything, Huang Laosan on the other side of the corridor has quickly dressed up and walked to them. Just like Huang Yinxuan, Huang Laosan is also slightly surprised at Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan''s behavior standing in the corridor at this time. Eyes filled with doubt, kept in two people back and forth inspection. Maybe the sight of Huang Laosan is too piercing, so Xiao Xue immediately opened her voice and said: "cousin, let''s go and have a look together!" With such an aggressive attitude, Huang Laosan felt strange, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Because, at the moment, the first thing he did was to understand the meaning of Huang Yinxuan''s words first! Secondly, he has more important things to do! There are some things that can''t be cultivated, and they usually end! "Well!" Huang old three just return to Xiao snow a cold hum, then three people walked down the stairs at the same time. At the same time, Huang Yinli, who was sleeping in the soft couch in the wing room, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. The feeling of pain made him extremely unstable even in his sleep. In particular, the fragrance that has been lingering on the nose has disappeared at this time. This kind of feeling, let him in the heart melancholy extremely! Is it a dream, a dimple, or a spring dream without a trace? No matter what it is, after Huang Yinli wakes up, he suddenly feels as if he has lost something important in his life! This kind of mood, directly led to in the future for a long period of time, he can''t and any woman round. Because once he had that idea, his whole mind was filled with all the feelings of the night! And he is a person who pays attention to feeling. What he feels tonight is that no woman can give him in the future. So, he chose to hold on temporarily! On the other hand, when Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan walk into the lobby with Huang Laosan, who is full of violence, Xiao Xue will obviously notice Lou Zhan''s sudden change of face as soon as she sees the situation inside. Although she had spent a lot of time in the wing room before, she never thought that Huang Yinxuan''s method was so cruel?! Even if these people are assassins, they are all women anyway! At present, Xiao Xue saw nearly 20 women, all of them were hung upside down by Huang Yinxuan on the cantilever beam. At the same time, each of their arms fluttered down. They looked as powerless as noodles. It must be Huang Yinxuan who unloaded their arms and then dropped them like bacon! This guy, how don''t you know how to cherish the fragrance and jade at all! Of course, so many ideas are just the subtext of Xiao Xue''s heart. After all, she knows the reason why there will be assassins tonight and what it is! Such a look, she owes Lou Zhan''s human feelings is more and more, although promised to marry him, but after he made so many arrangements for himself, Xiao Xue''s heart is really a little sorry! "See for yourself!" When Huang Yinxuan sits in front of the table which has never been moved, and points to the ground with ironic eyes, but looks at Huang Laosan talking, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan''s eyes also instantly look. At that time, the people lying on the ground were not just Yushu Linfeng and others, but also some dark guards who were hidden in the dark. However, it is worth mentioning that maybe the syncope is too sudden, so Yushu, who is lying on the ground and snoring all the time, is still holding Bi Rao gorgeous in her arms. The two people seem to embrace each other in a similar manner, which is in sharp contrast to Linfeng, who is lying alone on the ground and sleeping face down! These people will fall asleep in a short period of time. Anyone with common sense knows that there must be something else. But, just at this moment, Xiao Xue''s pupil is tight, and then step forward, looking at Huang Laosan, whispering: "cousin, they should have been plotted?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes were full of killing, and her sharp tone made Xiao Xue feel bad, "plotting? My dark guard is not so useless! " Huang Laosan''s tone was cold and cold. When he walked to the side of Yushu and others, he squinted at the sleepy people and saw a cold light in his eyes. And in his case of such a look, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan look at each other for a moment, and Xiao Xue''s tension has made her whole person stiff. The next moment, when Huang Yin xuanming was waiting for Huang Laosan to make such a choice with a look of watching a good play, suddenly there were several broken sounds in the quiet and depressed hall. And with the voice across the eyes of the people, is Huang Laosan impolitely will a few jars of good wine directly slope on Yushulinfeng and others. Maybe it''s from Su Ling''s point of view, so when Huang Laosan sprinkles three jars of good wine on Yushulinfeng and the shopkeeper, unexpectedly he doesn''t sprinkle it on Bi Rao. He naturally understood that according to Su Ling''s character, if Bi Rao complains, he might be ascetic!This is a major event in life. He has to think about his own sexual happiness! After a burst of liquor, Yushu, Linfeng and the shopkeeper soon wake up. Maybe he didn''t wake up completely, so he listened to Yushu''s grunt, narrowed his eyes and looked around. The soft touch on his arm made him feel a little trance. At a glance, I suddenly saw Bi Rao''s red smiling face sleeping on his arm, which made me feel like I was floating right away! Immediately after that, Yushu didn''t care where he was. He grunted again, turned around and hugged Bi Rao for a few minutes. I feel so comfortable! "Do you want me to pull you up?" When Huang Laosan''s cold voice sounded in Yushu''s ear like a hell''s Rocha, the residual dream bubbles in his mind were immediately broken! He really went out and met a ghost! How to sleep, can also irritate the third master?! But it wasn''t until Yushu got up from the ground that he realized that he was sleeping in the room?! There is also a companion on the ground, all staring at a pair of misty eyes, looking at him, he realized that something should have happened! Looking back on the past, Yushu''s face was a little ugly. Her eyes slid around the hall. When she saw Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan standing shoulder to shoulder, her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything! "What''s the matter?" Huang old three deep sharp eyes staring at Yushu, although only a simple inquiry, but the thoughtful Huang old three, still Yushu look to Xiao Xue when the strange look all income fundus! Seeing this, Huang Laosan listened attentively, but Yushu hesitated. "Three Third master, I don''t know what happened! Just now, the lobby was suddenly dark, and then Then... " Said here, Yushu in the eyes again obscure looked to Xiao Xue. Maybe it is to find Xiao Xue''s flickering eyes, and then think about the relationship between Xiao Xue and Su Ling. Yushu thinks that some words can''t be said at this time! Now the princess is in charge of the whole Prince''s house. If the princess is dissatisfied with what he said about tainv, can he still live well? Well, yes, just hide it first! At this time, Yushu rarely sensible once, after he took his eyes back, looked at Huang Laosan, and then made up his mind: "then, my subordinates felt a flash in front of them, and then fainted!" All of you: -- As the Royal dark guards, not to mention their skills, but with their cautious character, it is impossible to happen such things as Arabian Nights. As Huang Laosan said, if the Royal dark guards were not close to the best experts in the world, then the only one who could attack them was the one who didn''t defend them at all! These, Huang old three all know! What''s more, Yushulinfeng and the servants in the ju''an restaurant are all his Huang Laosan''s subordinates. He knows these people''s cautious behavior and their internal power better than anyone else! In this way, Huang Laosan was cold and speechless when he heard the words, and his eyes looked from Yushu and others one by one. The next moment, his eyes would be glued to the shopkeeper''s body! The folk custom of the South Xia state is that women come out to support their families and men are as beautiful as flowers! So, even if the restaurant is Laohuang''s, the shopkeeper is also a woman! At that time, the female shopkeeper was already respectful, but she was kneeling on the ground. His face drooped, his face dark. Huang old three slowly forward, when standing in front of her, suddenly whispered, "Mo dance, you say!" This female shopkeeper, the ordinary sense of existence is not strong, but at this time in Huang Laosan''s inquiry, she slowly raised her head, calm cheek in a moment across a touch of infatuated love. And then, looking up at Huang Laosan, who is like heaven and man, a pair of cold clear eyes gradually catch a bit of heat, and he said in a low tone: "back to the master, before they were in a coma, they seemed to hear the voice of Xia tainv approaching. Later, I don''t know why, a pungent fragrance came, and they lost consciousness!" Mo Wu''s words, simple to clarify, but very clear to express another deep meaning. She is in doubt, their fainting may be related to too female Xiao Xue! Therefore, once such cognition is produced, Yushu, Linfeng and others can''t help looking at each other secretly! For a moment, the needles in the hall could be heard. No one spoke! The oppressive atmosphere, accompanied by Huang Laosan''s authority, gradually shrouded everyone''s heart. After the words of Mo Wu, even the servants of many restaurants behind her look at Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan with a kind of obscure vision! Including Yushu and Linfeng, they still believe that tainv is not harmful to others, so their cheeks just scratch the doubt. "Oh? According to what you said, do you mean that Tainu confused you and intended to harm you? " When Lou Zhan looks at Mo Fei''s retort with an obvious sarcasm, Huang Laosan, standing in the same place, turns slowly with his face.When the two people''s eyes collided, it seemed that they were also accompanied by fire! Lou Zhan confronts Xiao Xue and Huang Laosan with a gesture of no less than letting. Mo Fei and others also look at Xiao Xue one after another at this time, as if waiting for her explanation! In the face of Lou Zhan''s questioning attitude, the shopkeeper Mo Wu doesn''t seem to be nervous, but still calmly says: "the seventh Prince of Lou is serious, and his subordinates are just clarifying the facts! After all, at that time, my other sisters and I heard the voice of tainv whispering in the dark, so when tainv came close to us, we didn''t have any defense! If it''s a coincidence, it''s not too bad! " Ink dance to retreat, let Lou Zhan and Xiao Xue''s face are instantaneous and change. In the face of this situation, Xiao Xue takes away the tense look of her eyes, and then slowly goes to Mo Wu. She stands beside Huang Laosan. After looking at him, she asks in a low voice: "cousin, do you think it''s me who laid hands on them?" After Xiao Xue finished, she gazed at Huang Laosan for a moment. The surprise of their height, to a certain extent, seems to make Xiaoxue at a disadvantage. However, in this situation, Huang Laosan, who was always silent, raised his thin lips and said indifferently, "go and get the punishment yourself! Yushu, put these people down! Be sure to find out where they came from This is the end of the matter. Huang Laosan''s command is no doubt that he doesn''t intend to investigate the cause of Mo Fei''s coma. But after he had ordered Yushu, he took another look at Xiaoxue. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and looked at Huang Yinxuan, who sat down happily behind him. In a moment, he said coldly: "this matter, you also have responsibility!" "Old three, don''t tease! Sure enough, after so many years of separation, the strength of your work is not as good as before! When are you used to turning a blind eye? " Huang Yinxuan''s ironic words make Huang Laosan''s expression become haze instantly. Thin lips a cold smile, sidelong Huang Yin Xuan, way: "have nothing to do with you! If you have this leisure, it''s better to cultivate yourself. At least shave off your beard and save rice for eating Huang Yinxuan: "I''m sorry." Why does he suddenly feel that the third one has a bad feeling of desire and dissatisfaction? "Thank you, cousin." At that time, although Xiao Xue forced convergence of the tense look, but still can not help but fear. After all, Yushu, they were really dazed by her strong * medicine. What''s more, Mo Wu is not wrong. It''s because she deliberately walked into them in the dark, so that they can relax their vigilance! After all, if she wants to break the boat, she must settle down with all the people or things that may disturb her plan! It is true that those people who are relieved of their arms by Huang Yinxuan''s extreme wrists and hung on the cantilever beam are also the sacrifices made by Lou Zhan for her plan! Everything is worth it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 851 The next day, the scorching sun dissipated the haze of the night, and even the continuous clouds of the previous night were replaced by sunlight. In the wing room, Su Ling, lying on the soft couch, is slightly frowned by the sunlight projected into the window lattice. Maybe she couldn''t sleep soundly. At this time, Su Ling couldn''t help crying in her sleep. Then her long and thick eyelashes vibrated a few times, and then she opened some sour Phoenix eyes. In the consciousness gradually return to cage, Su Ling slightly moved body, immediately feel some wrong! She remembers that she didn''t have the habit of Luo sleeping, but now this situation With this kind of cognition, Su Ling can''t help but lift the thin quilt. Her goal is to make her body as white as fat. When she slightly raises her arm, she also sees a pile of green and red kisses on her body! Huang Laosan, what have you done to me! What''s more, she has no impression of herself?! "Awake?" When Su Ling''s eyes still showed a dull look, a cool inquiry came from the soft couch. Hearing this, Su Ling looked sideways. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that Huang Laosan was wearing a dark green and noble Xuanwen brocade robe. Her cheek was cool and she sat on one side staring at her. How shy I feel! Su Ling covered the thin quilt on her body again and only showed her head. Then she looked at Huang Laosan, bared her white teeth and asked, "didn''t you sleep?" Huang Laosan tilted his thin lip and suddenly leaned over. His cheek was almost close to Su Ling''s, and he even kept breathing on Su Ling''s nose. But he smelled, "do you think I can sleep?" Su Ling smell speech embarrassed light cough for a moment, can''t help but move to the soft couch inside move body, some guard of looking at him, snort, "I don''t know! You have insomnia Seeing Su Ling''s innocent expression and tone, Huang Laosan is full of helplessness and has no place to tell! Shaoqing, Huang Laosan in Su Ling defensive air, gently kiss her forehead, and then some melancholy said: "first up, last night had an accident!" "What''s the matter?" For a moment, all of Su Ling''s thoughts were attracted by Huang Laosan''s words. Last night, she seemed to drink too much! What''s the matter? She used to drink a lot! How can this little body be encircled when it comes to wine! Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan with dry eyes, then asked in a soft voice: "inner I didn''t make a fool of myself last night, did I? " Smell speech, Huang old three handsome Yan up immediately good at the spare time of looking at her, immediately thin lips tiny Shen, smile a way: "you want to!" Su Ling At that time, in the wing room on the other side, Huang Yin Li also slowly opened her eyes with a headache. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels like something happened last night, and it''s an unprecedented experience for him. However, when Huang Yinli sat up slowly and looked down at her neat Chinese clothes, she could not help sighing how long she had been holding her breath. He was so calm that he could still have a spring dream! But is it really a nightmare? Why is his feeling so real! Even his ears seemed to reverberate with women''s ethereal groans! Huang Yinli sits on the soft couch alone, spins his body to lift the thin quilt, and his eyes are slightly smothered. Looking at the brand-new quilt on the soft couch, he can''t help feeling a little trance! How can he remember that when he left the room yesterday, the bedding was not the same as it is now?! Did someone replace him in his absence? Shouldn''t it? No matter whose wing room it is, outsiders are not allowed to enter the whole restaurant! So a think, Huang Yin glass can''t help but face slightly changed, motionless sitting on the couch, carefully thinking about what happened last night in the end! In his impression, when he suddenly fell into darkness in the lobby, his mind began to be insensible, even very drowsy! Moreover, at this moment, the only thing he can recall is that in the dark hall, it seems that someone yelled to deal with Xiao Xue! Xiao Xue?! Suddenly, after recalling the only memory he had before going to bed last night, Huang Yinli''s heart began to palpitate violently. No matter how he went back to the room, but since those people came for Xiao Xue, what''s the situation of Xiao Xue now?! In a hurry, Huang Yinli didn''t care about the fact that she was only wearing middle clothes, so she quickly stepped on her short boots and went to the door. When he opened the door, he could only hear his own breathing in the corridor! This kind of too quiet feeling, let huangyinli heart bad premonition more and more strong! Can''t think of anything, as if breathing is going to stop, Huang Yinli quickly goes downstairs! Perhaps, it is because of his excessive worry that he will lose his usual calm. So that when Huang Yinli stood at the corner of the stairs, her eyes looked at the hall full of people, and immediately felt like a joke!At present, almost everyone in the lobby is sitting together, even the gate of the restaurant has not been opened! Although the sight is not bright, the sunlight flowing into the lobby along the gap between the window and the gate is enough to make people turn their eyes to the corner of the stairs when they hear the sound. Huang Yinxuan is always the one who takes the lead. With a smile on his face, he heard him look at Huang Yinli and say, "Oh, Prince Huang has finally got up?" Huang Yinxuan, with a light mocking tone, instantly let Huang Yinli''s face stand in awe, then inch by inch opened his eyelids and slowly looked at the people in the hall! At this time, the seats in the lobby have been restored to their original shape, while Su Ling and Huang Laosan sit on one side, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan sit opposite them, and Huang Yinxuan sits next to Huang Laosan. Maybe Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan look at Huang Yinli at the same time, which makes him unhappy. So at the next moment, Huang Yinli doesn''t care if she is not well dressed, but walks down the steps. Her stingy eyes never look at Huang Yinxuan. When he pretended to be calm in finishing the clothes, and then sitting alone, he looked at Huang Laosan and asked, "what happened last night?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his sword eyebrows gently stirred up a funny arc. Instead of answering, he asked, "don''t you remember?" Huang Yin glass suddenly frowned, tone is not happy, "remember this palace still use to ask you?" Seeing this, the smile of Huang Lao San''s lips seemed to be more profound. But Su Ling, who always lowered her head, slowly raised her eyes at this time and looked at Huang Yin Li. Then she looked at Xiao Xue with the same face in front of her. After spreading her eyebrows, she said, "brother, where did you go last night? You''re drunk, too? " At present, Su Ling suddenly found that Huang Yin glass seems not so annoying! She simply too hope Huang Yin glass tell her, he also drink five fans three, unconscious! In this way, her guilt will not be so much! Anyway, we all drink too much. We can''t blame her for not appearing in time when something happens! The problem is, before she drank, she didn''t expect to have an accident last night! To now Bi Rao that wench is still sleeping in the room, and she is still confused about everything! What the hell! Huang old three refused to tell her the truth, only said what caught a few female assassins! Then this morning time, basically did not talk to her! She''s a drunk. What''s wrong with her? More losses! Su Ling''s heart keeps on murmuring. When Huang Laosan hears her some expectant tone and asks Huang Yinli, her cold eyes immediately pierce her body. Her thin lips are slightly pursed. It seems that she is extremely unhappy! This situation, Su Ling some can''t bear! "Huang Laosan, what are you looking at? I''ve said I''m drunk. Who do you show me now? I''ll have a drink. If I can''t, I''ll leave! " Su Ling''s small temper a come up, immediately the heart is irritable and unbearable to the old three start to get angry! Originally is, she this period of time because of Xiao Xue''s matter has been in the heart, very not easy to drown in wine once, the result also wants to see Huang Laosan''s smelly face! She hasn''t settled with him yet! What did this thing do when she drank too much last night? I don''t think she knows! On hearing Su Ling''s rude words, others immediately shut up! Even Huang Yinli''s eyes were full of evil light, and when he was thinking about how Huang Laosan would solve Su Ling, he heard: "well, that''s right! I''ll drink with you next time! " All of you: -- Third master Huang, after you met Su Ling, your wise and powerful men all became obedient loyal dogs! I don''t know who gave me a military order last night, saying that Su Ling must give up drinking! At that time, hearing Huang old Sanming''s soft words, Su Ling is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She suddenly stares at him secretly. Then she looks at Xiao Xue and says, "Xiao Xue, go on, what happened last night?" Words fall, Su Ling then looks at Xiao Xue, there is doubt obviously in the eye. Originally just now Xiao Xue is talking about last night''s matter, the result is the Phoenix Yin glass untimely appear to plan her words. Now, according to what Su Ling has learned, she probably knows that many of the women who were sent to the back yard by Huang Laosan are here to assassinate Xiao Xue! Is that ok? Step on the horse, this ju''an restaurant is old Huang''s, how can an assassin know that Xiao Xue is here?! Moreover, it seems that the last time an assassin appeared on the roof, there is no final conclusion! And now there''s another pile of them?! See Su Ling''s small face keep flashing cold light, Xiao Xue heart of melancholy and helpless more rich a few points. Can''t help it, she turned her eyes to look at the pale Lou Zhan beside her. Compared with his current calm, it''s only temporary! After all, those women were his subordinates who had been in the South Xia state for a long time!If she is really punished by her cousin, what she owes Lou Zhan is even more unclear! Xiao Xue looks perplexed, takes her eyes away from Lou Zhan''s cheek, then looks at Su Ling, smiles and says: "I don''t know what''s going on! Later, I was protected by the seventh prince. When I wanted to go back to my room, I saw Prince Huang drunk on the stairs, so we sent him back to my room! The second cousin should have seen it, too! " Words fall, Xiao Xue looked at Huang Yin Xuan, and according to her words, all things seem to have a reasonable explanation! However, at that time in Huang Laosan''s heart, but deeply understand that there must be something, is Xiaoxue deliberately hide! After all, Mo Wu and others will never lie! Hearing this, Huang Yin Xuan frowns slightly and looks at Xiao Xue. Even though he feels something is wrong in his heart at this time, it seems that there is nothing strange in recalling last night''s events. Immediately, in Xiao Xue''s calm sight, Huang Yinxuan seemed to nod reluctantly, "Hmm! See Anyway, in such an atmosphere, the relationship between Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan has obviously become a thorn in everyone''s heart! As for the accident that happened last night, Su Ling didn''t take part in it directly, so she didn''t have any room to comment! However, after a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby soon showed a feeling of depression! Even the surrounding air seems to have condensed! So far, the next moment is to be apart! No matter how unwilling Su Ling was, it was inevitable to leave! And Xiao Xue how to go in the future, she can no longer participate in the! "Are you going to leave today?" When the silence of the condensation atmosphere, Xiao Xue suddenly eyes flashing tears looking at Su Ling and Huang Laosan. Although she tried not to make herself seem to care too much, she couldn''t turn a blind eye after all! So, soon she did not expect to look to the side has always been silent Huang Yin glass! Perhaps, in the plain years when they are all washed away after a thousand sails have passed, if they meet each other again, there won''t be so many heartbreaking stories! Su Ling see Xiao snow a face don''t give up, immediately also feel heart as if blocked big stone as uncomfortable! Deep breathing, deliberately raised a smiling face, in front of Xiao Xue way, "yes! I''ll leave in the afternoon! You should be well in the state of South Xia. Please let me know if you have anything No matter how, when it comes to the end, Su Ling still can''t calmly say the words of blessing Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan! She is really unable to open her mouth, because she knows Xiaoxue too well, so she must have wronged herself for the second reason! However, the world is changeable, she in addition to silent care, the rest of the position no longer said! Xiao Xue''s eyes are full of mist, looking at Su Ling''s lost face. She can''t bear to look directly at Xiao Xue. At the moment when she turns her head, her tears fall! And her eyes dropped the look of tears, just witnessed by Lou Zhan, so the next moment Lou Zhan directly took out the pure white gauze towel from the cuff, in the case of people watching, gently wipe Xiaoxue clean! This moment, some people can not calm down! "Since you are sick, you''d better not share the gauze with others!" The person who said that naturally felt that this scene was very dazzling! Even he forgot that he was the least qualified person to say that now! Hearing this, Lou Zhan looked down at the gauze towel on his fingertips, then said with a faint smile, "Prince Huang, don''t worry, this gauze towel is clean!" After being refuted by Lou Zhan, Huang Yinli feels uncomfortable like blocking her heart. After a cold hum, don''t open her eyes, thin lips, thin smile, mutter, "who knows if it''s clean!" This scene is not harmonious to the extreme! And even so, no matter how Huang Yinli provokes Lou Zhan, Xiao Xue sitting on one side seems to have never seen her. Instead, in Lou Zhan''s action of taking back her hand, she takes his gauze towel over. At the same time, she smiles silently and says, "thank you!" They seem to ignore the strange look of others when they communicate with each other like no one else. Maybe after all, Huang Yinli suddenly stands up from the chair at the moment when Xiao Xue takes over Lou Zhan''s gauze towel, and then his anger emerges on his cheek. After a step forward, he looks at Huang Laosan and says, "let''s go now! Qi Chu still has a lot to do! " Words fall, Huang Yin glass cold back instant flash away, and people''s eyes also left him a plain virtual shadow. When Huang Yinli leaves the hall, Xiao Xue can''t control herself any more. She gets up and walks to Su Ling with a little empty step. In the sight of looking at each other, everything is self-evident! Xiao Xue can''t help but live in a tearful look and suddenly hugs Su Ling tightly! Two people before parting, such as sad parting scene, holding each other silent tears! And this scene, Huang old three also feel not taste, so in his understanding of the line of sight, Lou Zhan and Huang Yin Xuan and also quietly left the hall!When only Xiao Xue and Su Ling were left on the first floor of the restaurant, she wiped the tears on her face, then let Su Ling go and wiped away the crystal of her eyes. Then she deliberately raised a meaningless smile and said, "you see, we are not separated from each other. Why should we cry like this?" Smell speech, Su Ling pie pie pie pie mouth, "my eye entered sand!" Xiao Xue In the face of Su Ling''s strong and calm appearance, Xiao Xue has no choice but to sigh. In less than two hours left, Xiao Xue has been holding Su Ling''s hand, how also refused to let go! Until she looked around and realized that there were only two of them left in the lobby, Xiao Xue said to Su Ling in a low voice: "Lingzi, there''s something I want to ask you to help me!" Su Ling saw Xiao Xue''s mysterious expression and asked: "what''s the matter? Tell me that, you''re out of sight! " "Yes! I just want you to help me release all the women in the back yard! I don''t want to tell my cousin, because I think it''s better to tell you that it''s efficient to come with him! " Xiao Xue''s words are naturally full of praise! And Su Ling how clever, naturally also heard her implication! However, this matter in Su Ling''s view, can be said to be as simple as lifting a finger! But she couldn''t help asking, "who are those people in the backyard?" Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Xiao Xue''s cheek flashed an unspeakable struggle. When she pursed her red lips and was silent, Su Ling sighed and said, "OK! I won''t ask. That''s all! As long as you can guarantee that their release will not have any impact on your safety, then there is no problem! " Xiao Xue quickly nodded, "no problem! Thank you, Lingzi! " "Go away! All of a sudden, you become so polite with me! Are you abandoning me? " Su Ling''s character is naughty, even in such an atmosphere, she still does not forget to tease Xiao Xue! Perhaps, only in their joking occasions, can we completely hide the sadness of separation in our hearts! In the last time, Su Ling did do what she said, and even without informing Huang Laosan, Su Ling took Xiao Xue directly to the back yard of the Chaifang, and soon released those already embarrassed women to ju''an restaurant! At that time, Su Ling and Xiao Xue didn''t know it. They were in the corridor on the second floor of the restaurant. At this time, by a window, Huang Yinli, Huang Yinxuan and Huang Laosan stood side by side! Naturally, all of Xiao Xue and Su Ling''s practices are all under the eyes of the three! However, although they saw with their own eyes, none of them stepped forward to stop them, but after the women left, Huang Yinxuan suddenly said with a sneer: "it seems that domestic thieves are always hard to prevent! Third brother, your daughter-in-law has the ability to go against heaven Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s thin lips were light, "I like it!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 852 Time flies, when the three carriages have been steadily parked in the door of ju''an restaurant, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan stand outside the restaurant, sour eyes still can''t help but emerge water mist. Finally want to separate, come too early, also go too fast! "Remember to write to me when you get back to Qichu!" Xiao Xue reluctantly pull Su Ling, standing on the side of the carriage, constantly exhort. Su Ling nodded, "I know!" Words fall, Su Ling Yu Guang looked around, and then quietly close to Xiao Xue''s ear, whispered a word. Smell speech, Xiao snow Mou son a flash, seem to be thinking of opening to oppose, but be interrupted by Su Ling, "don''t refuse! He''s the one I''ve arranged here for a long time! Inside and outside the palace, even if you are too female, it is impossible to have everything! Don''t worry, he said he was on duty near Jianzhang palace before, so if you have anything, you can find him! " "Lingzi, thank you!" After Xiaoxue thanks Su Ling again, they finally look at each other deeply. Then Su Ling turns around and steps on the carriage. Then Su Ling looks at Xiaoxue with a sad face through the window, and her eyes slip into a carriage in front of her. Finally, she waves goodbye to Xiao Xue, and there is nothing else! At this point, everything in the South Xia kingdom will come to an end for the time being! When the three carriages were driving slowly on the streets of the capital of the southern Xia Dynasty, they soon disappeared in the direction of the city gate in the gradually westward sunlight. And just at this time, a female official riding a horse galloping in the street, when arriving at ju''an restaurant, also crossed with three carriages on the way! The horse hissed and stopped outside the door of ju''an restaurant. The female official came down boldly from the horse. When she saw Xiao Xue, she looked like a flash. Then she immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ll see you too!" Seeing this, Xiao Xue couldn''t help wiping her eyes. Her face soon showed an indifferent look. She looked at the woman officer and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, the female official raised her eyebrows with her hands high, and put a golden scroll in her palm. At the same time, she said: "return to her royal highness, the imperial edict of the empress, invite King Chen and Princess Chen of the state of Chu of Qi to enter the palace for a banquet!" Xiao Xue quietly looked at the scroll in the hands of the female officer, then gave a cold smile and said: "it''s too late! They have already returned to Qichu. Go back and reply like the mother emperor. Answer truthfully "Ah? This... " The female official hears speech, obviously panicked for a moment, but raises eyes to look at Xiao Xue some awe inspiring look, also dare not question too much, finally can only ride on the steed gallop again to leave the restaurant! Near dusk, the sunset is so beautiful, but Xiao Xue''s heart is more and more heavy. On one side, Lou Zhan, who had never spoken, looked at the sky and said with relief, "it''s all over! Do you have any unfulfilled wishes? " Hearing this, Xiao Xue smiles miserably. After taking a look at Lou Zhan, she looks at the sunset in the sky along his line of sight and says: "seventh prince, thank you for helping me so much! I wish I had! Next, I will fulfill your promise as promised! Too maid, it must be yours Lou Zhan''s shallow eyes flashed slightly, his lips raised a specious smile, his eyes were deep and distant, and he said: "help each other, do not owe each other!" "Good! Let''s go back to the palace As the sun sets, in the last afterglow of the setting sun, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan walk side by side towards the direction of returning to the palace. And behind them, with a gust of evening wind blowing on her face, Huang Yinxuan suddenly walks out of the corner of the restaurant. She looks at the two people who are walking away in front of her for a moment, and her heart is empty The three carriages run fast on the official road outside the city of Nanxia. From front to back, Huang Yinli rides alone, while Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan stay together with big eyes and small eyes. The rest of them are Huang Laosan and Su Ling''s! Soon, in the rickety carriage, Su Ling felt sleepy! Forced to support the eyes, but a sleepy work, she can''t carry it! Huang Laosan, with his quick eyes and quick hands, in Su Ling''s posture of nodding his head, accompanied by a sudden rapid shaking of the carriage, watched Su Ling sitting opposite him coming to a close contact with the ground. Huang Laosan directly caught her small body in his arms. The next moment, Su Ling suddenly woke up, Feng Mou a confused look around, nose smell good smell of ambergris flavor, just in his arms like a kitten rubbed rubbed, and then muttered: "when to ah, sleepy!" "Sleep! The day after tomorrow morning will be almost there! " Huang Laosan put one hand around Su Ling''s waist, the other hand stroked her hair like a waterfall, and her eyes were full of emotion. Smelling speech, Su Ling nodded vaguely, "OK! Good night After this sound good night way exit, Su Ling is the speed that second sleeps almost, met with Zhou Gong! And Huang Laosan is helpless to flash eyes, along the body side of the window to see the sky, this will be the sunset before the mountain, she can be trapped like this, is no one! Although it was a hard time to get on the road, under Huang Laosan''s command, several horses kept running for a day and two nights. After that, the gate of the capital of the state of Qi and Chu really caught people''s eyes in the early morning.At that time, Yushu and Linfeng, as well as Qi Hei, all looked at the gate of the capital, hoping to kiss on the ground! These two days, the third master madly urged them to go on their way, and they could only keep waving the whip in infinite hardship. It''s not easy to rush back without food and drink. This life is full of hope! Next time, don''t go far! Third master, please let go! Near the gate, Yushu feels that his dark life has been ignited again. God knows how tangled he is along the way?! Why should Princess Mao put Bi Rao and Bao Xiaosan together?! Why don''t Mao let Bao Xiaosan drive?! Bi Rao is his man now. In case Bao Xiaosan, the son of a bitch, has a plot, where can he find his daughter-in-law?! But, dare to anger dare not speak, say is Yushu this kind of person! After the carriage into the city, without saying a word, Huang Yinli directly let Qi Hei drive back to the palace! When Su Ling was bored and looked at the carriage farther and farther from the window, he couldn''t help looking at it scornfully, and even said, "you are so anxious to go back to the palace, do you miss his beautiful family! you''ve got such a nerve! You deserve Xiao Xue not to have him Seeing that the two carriages were about to arrive at the palace of King Chen, Huang Laosan fished out Su Ling who was sitting at the window, and said in a somewhat displeased tone: "people are back, and I still think about their affairs in my heart?" In the face of Huang Laosan''s close embrace, Su Ling pushed him back patiently for a moment, then picked Liu Mei and asked: "you are not nonsense! I went to the South Xia Kingdom, originally for the sake of Xiao Xue, even now I come back, but I always feel that Xiao Xue has something to hide from me! I don''t ask, but I''m not stupid! " "People have their own lives. In the final analysis, it''s their own business. If you have the time, why don''t you think about the long night tonight and what can we do?" After Huang Laosan opened meat, he was more and more out of line in front of Su Ling! But, his this mood and tone, Su Ling actually feels like sincerely! Originally, since we love each other, why put on airs! Nima, it seems that she is addicted to some things. In the past few days, the whole carriage is full of Huang Laosan''s strong masculinity, which is a test of her willpower! "Third Master, the palace is here!" When Yushu at the door with a pale face said a word to the two people in the carriage, the next moment he directly jumped off the shaft of the carriage, and then strode forward to take the lead in the stable carriage! Life is full of pitfalls! He has no problem driving, but why doesn''t Mao arrange the car he takes to Birao?! It''s been a few days. I miss him so much! Yushu''s disorganized action happened to be in front of Su Ling when she lifted the driving curtain and leaned out! It seems that Bi Rao can finally get married! The news of Huang Laosan''s return to China had already informed Zuiqing and Moying, who are now guarding the palace, when he set out from the South Xia kingdom. However, when Su Ling quickly jumped from the carriage and stood firmly in front of the steps outside the door, Huang Laosan had already bowed out! When Su Ling just spent her spare time watching Bi Rao, who was chatting with Yushu, the door of the palace slowly opened, and then with a light fragrance coming, Su Ling only felt a white shadow in front of her eyes. At the next moment, she could only hear the pleasant voice like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley: "brother Chen, you''ve finally come back, I miss you so much!" Accompanied by such a strange female voice, it is when Su Ling turns around that she sees a dazzling scene! A woman in a blue and elegant Luo skirt is embracing Huang Laosan''s eyes! Brother Chen, I miss you so much This sentence has been hovering in Su Ling''s ear. It''s like a midnight nightmare, and it''s frightening! In the world, in addition to Su Ling, the only one who can be so close to Huang Yinchen is the woman who holds him at this time! And her identity is clear! Once upon a time, what she doubted has come true today! Sorry, of course not! She just wants to know, why Huang Laosan is now in a dazed look, the hidden touch of happiness, what does it mean! Silent, watching At that time, the whole time outside the palace seemed to condense! Even Yushu, Linfeng, Zuiqing and Moying were standing outside the gate of the palace, staring at the scene! And occasionally was projected on the body that a touch seems to be unbearable or pity line of sight, let suling heart moment unhappy! She remembers that Huang Laosan is her man now! "Brother Chen, it''s me, Lan''er!" When the woman holding Huang Laosan buried in his arms slowly raised her cheek and looked at him, the identity indicated in her gentle tone was exactly what Su Ling thought.This woman is really Gu LAN! Didn''t you say you died three years ago? Now it suddenly appears again. What do you mean?! Looking at Huang Laosan''s eyes, he looked down at the person in his arms for a moment. Although his arm was still hanging on his side, he didn''t push Gu LAN away, which made Su Ling''s pretty face cool! "Oh, what''s the matter? As soon as I came back, the palace changed its hostess? " Words fall, Su Ling then hands ring chest stand at the door, looking at the carriage side of Huang Laosan and Gu LAN, no matter how many grievances and anger in her heart, but at this time all into a silent duel! Gu LAN, will suddenly come back, which makes her think of what Lou Zhan once said to her! Su Ling suddenly opens a voice, seem to wake up Huang Laosan''s mind, and his sharp outline of Junyan seems to have a moment of relaxation, in the hand open valley orchid, looking at her tone low soft, "you, not dead?" Smell speech, Gu LAN seems to still want to come forward to embrace him, but obviously aware of Huang Laosan''s resistance look, can''t help but cheek flash lost, and then gently bite the lower lip, said with a wry smile: "brother dust, although I fell off the cliff, but I didn''t die! I was saved by the kind farmers! In recent years, I''ve been recuperating, and now I''m finally back. Are you happy? " Su Ling Step on the horse, she is now the princess is the main side, the results of the two people are like no one else, show the rhythm of love? "Do you think brother Chen should be happy?" For Huang Laosan has been looking at Gu LAN and ignored his own move, Su Ling heart seems to have 10000 grass mud horse running back and forth! But, lose not lose! This account, she will and Huang Laosan slowly calculate! Finally, from the fact that Gu LAN is still alive, Huang Laosan finds reason. His cold eyes are tight. The next moment he looks at Su Ling with complicated eyes. His thin lips are tightly pursing the cold radian. Then, without saying a word, he crosses Gu Lan''s surprised face and walks slowly to su Ling''s side. Then, as soon as the iron wall stretches out, he puts her in his arms and says, "Gu LAN, welcome back! This is Su Ling, the princess of the king Words fall, Huang old three tightly clasp Su Ling''s waist, at she looks up at him of, thin lips tiny Qiao, way: "this is Gu LAN, you know!" In Huang Laosan''s introduction, although Su Ling had a moment''s balance in her heart, she just saw that she had turned around and looked at Gu LAN. She couldn''t help being surprised at her appearance. She always thought that Su Ling''s face was beautiful enough. However, when she saw Gu LAN who had been mentioned by the public, Su Ling was not confident for a moment. Gulan, it''s beautiful! It''s not the enchanting and exquisite beauty of Su Ling, but the pure and beautiful beauty like lotus! Gu LAN is not high, and Su Ling almost, standing in front of Huang Laosan, just to his chest! However, a blue dress, set off the purity of her eyes, especially her eyes that are too pure, clear as if to wash the soul. At that time, she stood alone on the opposite side of Su Ling, delicate posture and aggrieved cheek, no one could help rubbing her in his arms! And Su Ling also has an illusion that she is bullying Gu LAN! Gu Lan''s oval face is as small as palm, her clear and flashing eyes are as bright as the night pearl, her skin is as white as jade, her cherry mouth is not bright, her skirt is wrapped by the breeze, and her delicate figure is also clear! Delicate, tender, graceful! This is Su Ling''s comment on Gu LAN! This woman does have the capital to bewitch any man. With her ethereal spirit, many men will rush to understand the light sorrow of her frowning eyebrows! In the emotional world, when there is a strong opponent, women are always not confident! So is Su Ling! However, she never knew how many people in the world could tell her what she looked like! To be fair, although this is a face world, Su Ling is not only gorgeous, but her most attractive is her obstinate and Yupi temperament and her story about to become famous in the world! So that, in the next few years, the men she will attract can not be compared with a white lotus like Valley orchid! In a short time, countless ideas swirled in Su Ling''s mind! While Su Ling is looking at Gu LAN, the other side is also looking at Su Ling! When she decided to come back, she heard about Princess chengona, but there seems to be a lot of differences between this princess chengona and what she heard! Rumor has it that brother Chen doesn''t like her! It is said that brother Chen is indifferent to her! Rumor has it that But after all, it''s a rumor that when she watched brother Chen embrace her in her arms with unprecedented strength, showing her ownership, Gu LAN could not bear the heartbreaking feeling for a moment!Just when a sticky hot wind blows, Gu Lan''s posture begins to crumble! And Su Ling, indifferent smile! Sure enough, a weak woman can arouse a man''s desire for protection! Otherwise, why did Huang Laosan, who was on her side and holding her, flash to Gu Lan''s side in an instant? Although he held her at a safe distance, this scene is so ironic! "How are you?" When Huang Laosan holds Gu Lan''s arm and asks her in a low voice, Su Ling is upset for no reason! Now, she seems to have become redundant! A lot more! Hearing this, Gu Lan''s body can''t help getting closer to Huang Laosan, and then gently shakes his head. In his obviously worried look, there is no lack of grievance whispers, "brother Chen, I''m ok! It''s just Just a little dizzy! You and the princess just came back, very tired, you go to rest first! I''m really OK! " God knows, Su Ling sees this kind of scene, how to want to raise the sky to scold a ''Grass Mud Horse''! Isn''t Gu LAN saying it''s ok?! Since it''s OK, why is Mao so close to Huang Laosan?! Now that you are dizzy, why don''t you faint in a hurry?! Nima! Bully, bully her?! When she was papered?! In an instant, Su Ling was not happy! And once she is not happy, then it represents the whole palace people, don''t want to live in peace! Simply, at the next moment, Su Ling directly takes her eyes away from Gu LAN, who hinders her eyes. Then she looks at BI Rao, who is gasping for breath and staring at Gu LAN angrily not far away! What to do! Bi Rao, you and Yushu go to Xixiang and clean the room! Clean up the West Wing thoroughly, and throw out everything except mine You''re kidding! Who didn''t know that before the third master and the princess left the palace, the west chamber was already full of Third Master''s things! Now, the princess''s order is no doubt to let them throw out the third master''s things! This matter, who dares! Yushu looks at Su Ling with a face of eating excrement. Although he is also aggrieved for the princess, he is timid and cherishes his life! Otherwise, what kind of master, what kind of maid! At this time, Bi Rao would like to tear Gu Lan''s white lotus face. Now when she hears Su Ling''s command, Bi Rao is the first to say, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll go now!" Words fall, Bi Rao mercilessly gouged out a frightened Yushu, and then as if he was a giant, stride into the palace courtyard! And Yushu see this, small eyes drop slip a turn, in order to marry Bi Rao, he thinks or princess words more strength! Anyway, the third master will have no time to deal with him. If you don''t do it, you can go! At this moment, Su Ling completely when Huang Laosan and Gu LAN do not exist, spin body to go to the palace, although there is a hard to ignore sight behind her tightly glued behind her, but Su Ling know, between her and Gu LAN, is bound to stay only one person! As for who it is, let''s see! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 853 In Su Ling''s turn to walk into the king''s residence, Huang Lao San''s cold eyes flash across the dark awn. Then, in the dark vision of Mo Ying and others, he looked down at Gu LAN, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking! Three years ago, she was left on the cliff. In the month after that, he used almost all his strength to find her, but he got nothing! What''s more, he vaguely remembers that at that time, there was a turbulent River under the cliff, deserted and uninhabited! Therefore, Gu LAN will suddenly come back from the dead and appear in front of him intact. The fact that she was still alive alone was enough to arouse his suspicion! What''s more, she even entered the palace again in her absence! But he didn''t get any news! Huang Laosan, who has doubts, is still as cold as ice. When he looks at Gu LAN deeply, Gu Lan''s face is also changing subtly. Maybe Huang Laosan''s vision was too cold, so Gu LAN quickly gently pulled his sleeve, accompanied by a slight shaking, and asked in a coquettish tone: "brother Chen, what are you thinking?" Huang Laosan''s vision slowly moved to his sleeve, and then he seemed to withdraw his hand unintentionally. His body shape also moved for a moment. When Gu Lan was not aware of it, he said: "you go back to the room to have a rest, I have something else to do!" "Brother Chen, I..." Gu LAN seems to want to say something, but seeing that Huang Laosan''s attitude is beyond doubt, Gu LAN immediately collects her expectation. Then he raised a bright smile and nodded, "I''ll go in first. Brother Chen, come to me as soon as you''re finished. I have a lot to say to you!" Huang Laosan looks at Gu LAN without any difference. He doesn''t give her any promise or any hope. However, in his lukewarm attitude, Gu LAN seems to be as happy as the world. After entering the palace with shame and timidity, he turns around and looks out the door again, and then trots into the mansion! If Su Ling saw this scene, he would scold them as a pair of dogs! After Gu LAN left, the two carriages parked outside the palace had been quietly pulled away by Linfeng. In this case, he felt that reducing his sense of existence was the most wise choice! Whether it is Linfeng or Yushu, it has disappeared now. But it''s bitter. Zuiqing and Moying know the truth in advance. Now when they see the third master''s angry eyes, they know that it''s not good! Of course, although Mo Ying and Zuiqing are guarding the palace together, he usually doesn''t live in the military camp like Zuiqing. So after a long time of contact with Yushulinfeng, he also knows what it means to protect himself! So, when Huang Lao San''s eyes just looked at them, Mo Ying immediately stepped forward and said to herself, "if you go back to the third master, miss Gulan will go back to the palace by herself! Moreover, she told her subordinates not to inform the third master that she was still alive! She said, "I want to give you a surprise!" On one side of the drunk Qing heard the words of Mo Ying, and immediately looked at him in the henhouse, a bear like face afraid of death! What the hell is this?! Didn''t you say that we should bear the third master''s questions together? Now he''s telling the whole story. What should he say?! Let''s say that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Although he is used to the awe inspiring and upright style in the barracks, he is also the dark guard of the palace! I''m kidding. These people are all full of bad water. Even if they don''t have such a long time of immersion, they can learn to imitate each other! In this way, in the voice of Mo Ying, Zuiqing also said, "Third Master Hui, the second young master of the Su family has also reminded his subordinates that they should not tell you about it first!" Silence, boundless silence! After Zuiqing and Moying have expressed their positions, it is clear that it should be a noisy morning, but it is quite strange and quiet outside the palace! In such an atmosphere, the powerful pressure from Huang Laosan makes Zuiqing and Mo Ying start to drip sweat on their forehead! The third master is angry! Huang Laosan''s nature is still cold and frightening, but after Su Ling appeared, he converged a lot, so that people ignored his indifference of Qingu Shenghan. At that time, Huang Laosan stood motionless outside the palace, looking at Zuiqing and ink shadow with quiet eyes. Her resolute and clear outline was fierce, and her eyes were as deep as a cold pool. One glance would make people shudder! I don''t know how long it took until Zuiqing and Moying could hardly bear the pressure imposed on them by Huang Laosan. But he suddenly opened his voice, and his voice seemed to be from hell. "When does the king''s dark guard need to listen to others? You two, one hundred soldiers, go and get the punishment yourself! In addition, I will give you three days to present all the trends of Gulan before he appeared in the palace " " yes At this moment, Zuiqing and Moying finally know how much they have to pay for being smart!It seems that the times are different, and now the man in the third master''s heart is no longer an old friend! If it had been put three years ago, no matter what miss Gulan said at that time, the LORD would have agreed almost without reason! Originally, they thought it was still the same as before, but fate was too tricky! When Zuiqing and Moying are both pale and trying to leave, Huang Laosan looks at them with drooping shoulders, and looks like a kind of virtue. She is very sad! A moment later, in their half paralyzed procrastination, they suddenly said, "wait a minute!" When hearing Huang Laosan''s voice again, Zuiqing and Moying immediately turn around with the fastest posture, and look at Huang Laosan with a look of great expectation. At the moment, how they hope the third master can take back his life! Sure enough, under the two people''s warm gaze, Huang Laosan''s crazy attitude did not change, but soon he said: "I''ll give you two a chance to make up for your mistakes!" "Third Master, please say that my subordinates will do their best!" Zuiqing and Mo Ying suddenly feel that the third master is their new parents! Seeing this, Huang Laosan no longer mystified, but directly said: "you have heard the words of the princess just now! If either of you can guarantee that the king''s things will not be thrown out by the princess! I can let bygones be bygones! " "Three ye, you hold well!" The words fall, Huang Laosan''s eyes are full of leisurely light, see with his own eyes drunk clear and ink image is chased by the wolf ran into the palace, the feeling of irritability in the heart also instantly disappeared without a trace! Although Gu Lan''s appearance surprised him, it didn''t affect his relationship with Su Ling! Moreover, now in his heart, Gu LAN is at most an old friend! Moreover, the reason why he was surprised was that without any sign, Gu LAN suddenly appeared in the palace, which he never thought of! The second young master of the Su family! It seems that Su Yu knows about Gu Lan''s resurrection from death, but this guy didn''t give him any notice, so he let Gu LAN go back to the palace again! Today is not what it used to be. If the appearance of Gu LAN really makes Su Ling unable to accept, then he will do some measures to ensure that Su Ling will not be affected! No matter what Huang Laosan thought now, from the moment when Gu LAN entered the palace, it had already put a thorn in Su Ling''s heart! So, from this moment on, I''m afraid the peaceful world of two people in the palace will be broken! Even after Gu LAN appeared, Su Ling never thought that one day she would be wronged and speechless! Gu lan Xixiang when Su Ling walked back to her room, before she went in, she heard Bi Rao and Yushu arguing. All of a sudden, this is the mood of irritability, but also so inferior a few points! Su Ling stood in the familiar courtyard of the wing, and the voice of the Wutong tree was blown by the wind. Under the clear wind and sunny day, the hot midsummer failed to bring any sunshine to Su Ling''s heart! All this, naturally, comes from Huang Laosan''s attitude towards Gu LAN! She knew that she was not qualified to comment on the past of the third brother, after all, it was the past that she had never participated in! But now that they love each other hand in hand, how can he change his position because of Gu Lan''s appearance?! She remembered that she had stressed several times that as long as there was her Su Ling, there would only be one woman in the house of King Chen! But now, Gu LAN appears like this without warning, and Huang Laosan obviously acquiesces in her attitude. How can she deal with herself?! Is it so quietly accept, and then silently slap Pa Pa Pa Pa?! Oh, really special? I think Su Ling is a gentle woman?! That Gu LAN, not to mention what her first impression was, just by the intimacy she showed to Huang Laosan in front of her, this is enough to prove that this guy''s mind is not pure! Gulan, we have a long way to go! When Su Ling was sitting in the courtyard of the west chamber, thinking hard about how to continue the way in the future, Bi Rao soon ran out of the room! At first sight, Su Ling immediately steps in the same place, while Yushu, who comes out after her, has no idea that Bi Rao will suddenly stand still, so it''s a coincidence that she bumps into Bi Rao''s back. Two people have no warning of bump into one, Bi Rao this gas more burst. "Yushu, you have to fight me, don''t you?" Bi Rao pinches her waist and turns back to stare at Yushu. Not to mention in her posture, Yushu seems to feel that she will be the second third master to become a loyal dog wife slave! However, in order to marry a daughter-in-law, he also recognized! At that time, Yushu and Bi Rao were bickering, while Su Ling heard the bickering between them, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out! She wants to find a quiet place to stay for a while. Why is it so difficult?! That''s all. Since there is such a mess in the palace, let''s have a rest!As for Gu Lan''s entering the palace, her time is to settle accounts with Huang Laosan slowly! Such a thought, Su Ling looked back at Yushu and Bi Rao, who were still in dispute, and immediately sighed, turned and quietly left the west chamber! When Bi Rao finds out something is not right, she takes a look and realizes that her daughter has already disappeared! Needless to say, the anger is naturally on Yushu! After leaving from the side door along the quiet path of the palace, Su Ling didn''t disturb anyone! But when her graceful figure disappeared at the side door, in the corridor of the wing room not far away, soon there was a blue dress, which was rippled by the breeze. After leaving the palace, Su Ling tried to calm down the restless mood. It is undeniable that the appearance of Gulan has almost broken all her peace and calmness. She may have been curious about Gu LAN before, but now that this person is really standing in front of her, it still makes her feel quite mysterious! Walking on the crowded streets of the capital, Su Ling felt a moment of serenity without the noise in the palace. But soon, she thought of one thing, that is, when she left Qichu, it seemed that Su Yu was making trouble with her family! Now that she''s back, it''s time for her to go back and see those people after she''s been away for such a long time! I don''t know if Su Yu is still refusing to go home for the sake of a flower leader! These men, how not a worry! Can''t be single-minded! However, this words on Su Yu''s body seems not suitable, after all, he may have been used to the oil walk flowers and leaves don''t touch the body of the wild! Ah! Don''t want to be like a fool in the street. After thinking about Su Yu, Su Ling immediately steps around and runs to the prime minister''s office! Maybe, in this situation, she is more suitable to find something for herself, at least in this way, she will not be led by Gu LAN or Huang Laosan! Because of love and depressed situation, in fact, has always been her most despised! Although her current situation will not be much better, but at least she has a cool head for her to drive! That''s enough! With a sad mood, Su Ling walked slowly back to the prime minister''s house! When standing under the gold medal plaque of the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling suddenly feels that she is like a miserable daughter-in-law who has been wronged in her husband''s home and runs back to her mother''s home to find comfort?! Step on the horse, this is what and what! Now, she is not so calm! At this time, Su Ling did not know what kind of mood to face herself, what she despised most was the woman struggling in her feelings! But what is she doing now?! Restless, restless! Just because Gu LAN came back, she began to have no confidence in Huang Laosan? Just imagine, even she will be surprised because of the appearance of Gu LAN, so Huang Laosan, who has a history with her, can''t be surprised! I believe all the women who have been in love can understand Su Ling''s mood at the moment! That is a kind of awkward situation that can''t face and persuade oneself! On the one hand, she is looking for all kinds of reasons to excuse Huang Laosan. On the other hand, she can''t help recalling Huang Laosan''s every move when facing Gu LAN. Is such a complex emotion, in Su Ling''s mind constantly alternating change! You say, irritating?! Although has returned to the prime minister''s house, but Su Ling so dry stand outside the door, motionless looking at the head flashing dazzling brilliant plaque. It seems that it''s not the right time for her to go back to the government now! Just as Su Ling was wondering whether she wanted to enter the prime minister''s residence, there was a slightly urgent sound of footsteps coming from the inner door. Su Ling can''t help hiding. When the footsteps are getting closer and closer, then her eyes suddenly across a touch of water pink clothes, and then her shoulder is held down. When you look at it, you can see Su Yu''s anxious and worried look looking at him, thin lips are also saying, "Ling Zi, how did you come? Didn''t you just come back to Beijing? I just want to see you in the palace! Why do you look so ugly? What happened, you tell me, I''ll make the decision for you Su Yu is like a machine gun, suddenly say a non-stop, this let Su Ling in the heart some touched! She pursed her lips slightly. Su Ling looked at Su Yu with a worried look. The next moment, she pretended to be meaningless and waved his arm off her shoulder. Then she put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "what can I do for you! How can I feel that your affairs are more serious! At the beginning, I left in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to ask you, how did you deal with the Huakui affair? " Su Ling originally holds the look of teasing to ask Su Yu. But of course, I didn''t expect that after hearing her words, Su Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Ling with a strange look, even he was nervous!Yes, Su Ling''s intuition is that she is really nervous! "What''s going on?" In the face of Su Yu such manner, Su Ling can not help but squint Phoenix eyes, step by step pressed to ask a question. By feeling, she thinks that things are not right! Just as Su Ling thought, Su Yu''s eyes flickered with the dark light, and the corners of her lips seemed to be struggling to open their mouth. See this, Su Ling more urgent want to know, is not in her absence of this period of time, what is difficult to control the situation?! That once thought, Su Ling heart for Su Yu worried, even in this moment she forgot the palace Valley orchid things. And next Su Yu gives her answer, but let her laugh! Only listening, Su Yu said: "are you from the palace?" After such a question, see Su Ling nod, Su Yu this just answer, way: "that you also saw Gu LAN! In fact, that Huakui is Gu LAN! " Hua Kui, it''s Gu LAN! This sentence, after Su Ling listens to in the ear, had a moment of Zheng bleary! What is Huakui? It''s Gulan! What he wants to express is that Gu LAN has become a Huakui, or does he also fight with the people in the prime minister''s Mansion because of Gu LAN?! Will the appearance of a white lotus disturb the hearts of so many men around her?! See Su Ling for a long time did not speak, Su Yu immediately some anxious explanation: "Ling son, you don''t misunderstand! I don''t like Gulan, but because I was surprised when I found her! The reason why I stay in Hualou all the time is to see what she has in mind. After all, so many years have passed and she has come back from death. Nobody can believe it! It''s just See Su Yu''s voice gradually become low, Su Ling can''t help but sneer and say: "just what? Are you also moved by her infatuation, so when you know that Gu LAN is not dead, you still keep it from me for so long? Even after she went back to the palace, you didn''t give me any reminders? " "What?" Su Ling''s cold eyes at the moment, like a sharp blade, stabbed Su Yu''s heart, and he also asked in surprise: "didn''t you receive the message I gave you?" Hearing this, Su Ling frowned, "what''s the news? I''ve been living in the South Xia kingdom. I''ve never heard that you sent me any news! " "How can it be! As early as ten days ago, on the day when Gu LAN returned to the palace, I specially sent a message to you! You didn''t get it? What about dust? He didn''t know anything about it? " At that time, Su Yu felt that he was too wronged! He didn''t tell Su Ling before, originally was to try to rely on his three inch eloquence, dispel the belief that Gu LAN wants to return to the palace. But in the end, he also knew that he didn''t have that ability, so after Gu LAN returned to the palace again, although he specially told Zuiqing and others not to tell Chen, he still couldn''t pass his pass after thinking about it again and again, so he passed the message to Chen and Lingzi early. However, now Lingzi''s performance not only surprised him, but also made him start to feel thrilled! Carrier pigeon, it is impossible that there will be a problem, after all, he is separately sent out two pieces of news! So, the only possibility At this time, outside the door of the prime minister''s residence, the man who came to the palace with a playful smile on his cheek, and his lips blurted out: "don''t think about it, it''s made by our palace!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 854 "Don''t think about it. It''s made by this palace!" When the visitor blurted out these words, Su Ling and Su Yu looked sideways at the same time. When the excessively bright red Tulle robe came into view, Su Ling could not help but say, "Prince Quan is used to sabotage secretly?" I haven''t seen you for a long time. Quan Youqing''s pretty face seems to be better than before. Moreover, he and Su Ling are just as stubborn as they were when they first met. At that time, Quan Youqing''s enchanting cheek was holding a smile. Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, he immediately picked up the end of his eyes and said, "this is the way to test Huang Laosan''s sincerity for you! Don''t you think that when he meets Gu LAN again without realizing it, what he shows in this situation is the most real! " Quan Youqing''s words seem reasonable, but even if he is deliberately exculpating himself, Su Ling has to admit that his words do have some truth. True, if Huang Laosan knew the existence of Gu LAN before, then with his temperament, he would hide a lot of emotions in his heart! It''s because Huang Laosan didn''t know about it, so he was just outside the palace. His surprise and happiness are really the most real! However, even if his starting point is good, Su Ling would not think Quan Youqing would be so kind! So, the next moment, Su Ling raised her smile. Feng Mou scanned Quan Youqing up and down, and then said, "you''re talking high sounding, but maybe you want to see our joke! Your black heart is a waste of your skin Su Ling sarcastic, never need dirty words! She admits that Quan Youqing''s appearance is rare in the world, but this guy''s motive makes her a little disgusted! She didn''t remember how good their relationship was! Seeing Su Ling''s disdainful look, Quan Youqing gently raises one side of the sword eyebrow, and doesn''t see Su Yu glaring at the other side. Stepping forward and backward, Su Ling is shrouded in his shadow by the tall figure, and her ruddy lips are slowly opening and closing, saying: "you woman, you have no heart! You might as well think about it carefully. What''s the advantage of watching you in this palace? You have known about Gulan for a long time, and I remember that I reminded you! Now, Gu LAN appears in front of you. If you want to test Huang Laosan, now is the best time! So, is it correct for you to say that our palace intercepts news? " See right you Qing so dignified for their own excuse, Su Ling feel his head has a Crow fly! Then, without waiting for Su Ling to speak, Su Yu, who has been watching for a long time, can''t help but squeeze between Su Ling and Quan Youqing. When she is in front of Su Ling, she says impolitely to Quan Youqing: "Prince Quan, I didn''t expect you to have such hobbies! In my opinion, your so-called thinking for Lingzi is just making excuses for yourself. No matter how the relationship between Lingzi and Chen is, it has nothing to do with you at all! If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first! " Su Yu''s voice fell to the ground, Quan Youqing''s eyes immediately flashed evil light, and then looked at him with an awe inspiring look of justice, can''t help laughing again: "Su''s second son, you are really interesting! You said everything! Then why don''t you explain that you were the first to know that Gu LAN appeared in the state of Qi and Chu! And if I remember correctly, they didn''t go to the South Xia Kingdom at that time! You''ve been hiding it for so long! Do you have a conscience? If you want to tell them about Gulan, we will do what you want? Are you kidding? You spend so many days in the flower house. Who knows what happened between you and Gu LAN! Su Ling, in the final analysis, the practice of our palace is not as excessive as that of your second brother! " Seeing Su Yu''s cheek, he is obviously angry, and Quan Youqing is sneering. This scene, let Su Ling speechless! She found that she did not seem to have a few normal! One by one, what do you smoke!? "Thank you both for thinking so much of me! It''s just a valley orchid. It bothers you! " Su Ling dry Ba Ba of looking at right you Qing and Su Yu, immediately words fall then turn round to walk! She doesn''t want to talk to the two calves for the time being! What the hell! It''s good for her, but it''s not good. Does the appearance of a Gu LAN need her defense?! Don''t joke, since she can face up to Gu Lan''s return, she can bear all the consequences naturally! As Quan Youqing said, although the old three in the unknown all let her heart a little uncomfortable! But she doesn''t need these people to work so hard for her! What are you talking about?! Seeing Su Ling turn around and go, right you Qing and Su Yu look at each other, the atmosphere of confrontation between the two is more chilly. Then, before Su Yu''s reaction, a strong wind swept by her side and looked down again. Only then did she find that Quan Youqing had already rushed to Su Ling''s side, and his step-by-step attitude insulted the prince''s demeanor!Su Yu looks back at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. At a glance, he finds that his elder brother Su Ao is watching from the gate. Frowning, he asked in a low voice: "brother, how did you come out?" Su Ao''s temperament is more introverted than Su Yu''s. at this time, he looks at Su Ling and Quan Youqing who are far away, and immediately steps out. When he stands in front of Su Yu, he whispers, "second, you pay too much attention to little sister''s affairs!" Smell speech, Su Yu immediately wring eyebrow, "big brother, what mean excessive attention, that is our little sister! And Gu LAN came back... " "Second!" In Su Yu''s retort, Su Ao doesn''t give him a chance to refute at all. After interrupting him, he says coldly: "second, that''s our little sister! No matter when, she is the prime minister''s daughter! Just remember that! No matter what happened between her and Chen, don''t think about Gu LAN. Just remember that these things have nothing to do with us Su Ao''s words, for a time, make Su Yu some difficult to accept! At that time, in his sight of Su Ao, he looked slightly cold and could not help laughing, "brother, when did you learn to be wise and protect yourself? Do you really don''t care about Gulan?! Do you forget that Gu LAN and Chen... " "Second! It''s been a long time. If you really want to be nice to your little sister, don''t mention the past! Including the things that you forced Gulan to stay in Hualou before, don''t think I don''t know! Just imagine, according to Chen''s concern for Gu LAN, if he knows that Gu Lan''s return is the first move you know and prevent her from returning to the palace, then you may bear the consequences? Ah, no matter what, they will make up their minds about Xiaomei, Chen and Gu LAN. Even if you want to help Xiaomei, you should know that you can''t tell the truth about feelings! Now that you''re old enough to linger in the flowers for years, is it time to find yourself a woman to settle down? " Su Ao''s words, no matter how his attitude, but in his last words to express his ideas, Su Yu''s cheek is still as cold as the wind! A water pink robe sets off Su Yu''s flawless cheek, but now his expression is as ugly as ink! Finally, after staring at Su Ao Shaoqing in silence, Su Yu raised a smile of self mockery, looked forward with deep and distant eyes, and said in a low voice, "brother, do you know something? Or do you misunderstand something? " Seeing this, Su Ao sighed and looked into the distance along Su Yu''s line of sight. The figure standing side by side seemed to be slightly heavy. After thinking for a moment, he said: "second, I''m your big brother! Although you don''t say anything, it doesn''t mean I don''t know! Take advantage of the time is still early, as soon as possible should not have the mind! Don''t delay yourself because of the wrong person! Second, in fact, in your heart, you are glad that Gu LAN has come back! " For a moment, Su Yu''s eyes across a panic! As if the heart was said in the same embarrassment, Su Yu raised an embarrassed smile, said: "brother, you have no basis for this, and that is too despised!" "Second, you have to think clearly! Little sister is little sister after all! Whether she was born or not "Big brother..." Su Yu looks at Su Ao''s back when he turns around and leaves. It seems that he has a heavy weight in his heart. He thought that his mind had never been known. He thought that he had hidden it well, but he never knew that this silent elder brother could see everything so thoroughly! What he said is right. He is really glad that Gu LAN has come back, because in a dark corner of his heart, he always thinks that Gu LAN will appear again, maybe Chen will make another move! However, everything did not seem to develop in the direction he imagined When Su Ling turns around and leaves, it''s almost unnecessary to know that Quan Youqing won''t let her go so easily! Therefore, when the fragrance of flowers came from her side, Su Ling couldn''t help looking sideways at Quan Youqing''s enchanting face, and couldn''t help feeling a little suddenly, "what are you doing with me?" "I''ll go my own way! Take care of it Right you Qing''s reply, let Su Ling almost want to tear his mouth! This guy is always so annoying! See this, Su Ling also don''t want to take care of him again, then take care of oneself in the street ramble! And it''s not so much about wandering around, it''s better to say that Su Ling is confused and doesn''t know where to go next! Go back to the palace, don''t want to be confused by inexplicable people and things! Go back to the prime minister''s house, and I don''t want to worry my father and mother! In addition, she now found that in the capital of the state of Qi and Chu, she had no friends who could speak! It''s too bad! As Su Ling''s pace of walking on the street became slower and slower, Quan Youqing, who was always following him, finally said, "how about it? Are you in a low moodHearing this, Su Ling sneered, "which eye of yours saw that I was in a low mood?" Quan Youqing solemnly replied: "the two eyes of our palace have seen it! How, do you think that after Gu LAN comes back, you are not so important in Huang Laosan''s heart?! Or you''re alone now, but what about him? Maybe I''m thinking of Gu LAN now! " Su Ling For Mao, she felt that after returning from this valley orchid, she herself became the target of public criticism?! It seems that many people want her to suffer because of Gulan! What psychology! Can''t it be sunny! Waiting for a moment, Quan Youqing finds that Su Ling doesn''t answer, so he can''t help but continue to sarcastically say: "it seems that my palace is right!" "Quan Youqing, can you die when you stop?" Su Ling turned her eyes and glared at Quan Youqing. Then lotus step led her skirt and walked to the street in front of her! And right you Qing a moment of Zheng Leng after, standing in situ looking at Su Ling''s fast figure, look inexplicable! Not long after wandering in the street, Su Ling was standing at the downstairs of the restaurant in the distance. Fortunately, she still has such a "nest" in the capital. It''s no problem for her to live for a short time! When Su Ling walked into the restaurant, the shopkeeper Tian Liusheng suddenly brightened his eyes and ran out of the counter in a hurry, looking at Su Ling''s warm greetings: "girl, you''re back!" "Well, I just came back today! You''ve worked hard! " Su Ling always thinks it is necessary to pacify her subordinates! And she sighed so indifferently that Tian Liusheng kept shaking his hands and said, "girl, where is that! Would you like to go to the second floor? " "The second floor?" Su Ling is a little surprised at Tian Liusheng''s words, because in the past, when she came to a restaurant far away, Tian Liusheng would directly arrange her to go to her private room. But after a long time away, meet again, he is not normal, such a question, this let Su Ling unavoidably will not think much! Naturally, Tian Liusheng also saw Su Ling''s surprise and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the stairs on the second floor and whispered in Su Ling''s ear: "girl, during the time when you left, that young master Helian would come to the restaurant to sit for a while almost every day. Today, he is also here, so you see..." "Mr. Helian?" Su Ling picked eyebrow to ask a, and needless to say, she also understood this He Lian childe to point to is who! How could she forget the little love song! It''s just that she''ll be in a bit of a mess. Talk to him and have a chat. Maybe she''ll be more happy! So a think, Su Ling then nods, "OK, then you do a few signature dishes to take up! I''ll go and see him "OK, girl, wait a moment!" In the sight of Tian Liusheng, Su Ling steps on the second floor of the restaurant. When Su Ling''s figure disappeared around the corner, Tian Liusheng couldn''t help lamenting that the young master of Helian would sit in the private room and drink alone every time. He looked at all feel strange uncomfortable! Moreover, every time he will put a pair of chopsticks, think about who he is for! It''s no wonder that the first time he saw him having dinner with a girl in a restaurant, he felt that his eyes were not right when he looked at the girl. Unexpectedly Ah, God''s will makes people! Tian Liusheng is over 40 years old. As a smart shopkeeper, he naturally sees many things in his eyes! Therefore, what he can do now is to let him and the girl have dinner together again, and the rest can only be said that nature makes people! After walking slowly up the second floor stairs, Su Ling didn''t find the figure of Helian love song in a small open area. So she turned to the side of the private room. Before she could watch it carefully, she only heard the sound coming from the door of a private room. After a close look, Su Ling laughed: "little love song!" At that time, the person who came out slowly from the door was just Helian''s love song! Maybe it''s because Su Ling appears too suddenly. At this time, Helian''s love song originally planned to return to the palace after sitting in silence for a while as usual. But I never thought that on this day, when he opened the door and wanted to leave alone as before, he would see the beautiful face lingering in his mind! "Su Ling?" Helian''s love song was suddenly excited, and even the voice was excited. When Su Linglian stood in front of Helian''s love song, she looked into the private room behind him and asked, "are you finished? Is it time to go? " "No! Not yet. I''m thinking of calling Ask Xiao Er to have another pot of tea! " Hearing the explanation of Helian''s love song, Su Ling said with a smile, "well, then go in and sit down! I just came back today. I didn''t expect to meet you when I came to the restaurant! What a coincidence Su Ling said, along with the Helian love song to open the door again into the private room, and after the two sat down, Tian Liusheng also quickly brought in the restaurant''s signature dishes!Once again and Su Ling face to face sitting together, Helian love song suddenly some moved! For so many days, he went in and out of the palace alone every day, walking between the palace and the restaurant like a wandering soul. But did not expect, Su Ling just returned to Beijing today, so coincidentally appeared in the restaurant! This kind of cognition, let Helian love song often full of melancholy eyebrows also gradually stretch a lot! Two people sitting at the table, half pay, who did not speak! "Is Chen back, too?" When Helian''s love song tries to open up the atmosphere between them, he doesn''t know what else he can say except to ask Huang Laosan. Smell speech, is big fast duo Yi''s Su Ling clip dish''s hand a meal, full of delicious food of small mouth also sob of say: "well, come back!" "I heard that you went to the South Xia this time! How''s Xia Tainu? " Helian''s love song sniffs the fragrance of tea with a teacup, and his eyes are almost drawn by Su Ling. Especially looking at her no image of the meal, but did not feel that hinder the view! On the contrary, there is a kind of pleasure and frankness that only belongs to her! After swallowing the delicious food, Su Ling looked up at Helian''s love song, which had never moved her chopsticks, and then said with a smile, "she should be very good! She will be married in a few days "So soon? Who is the other party? " Helian love song some surprised after the inquiry, it is obvious that Su Ling''s face a Lin, is thinking about whether he said the wrong thing, heard Su Ling low soft answer, "she wants to get married, you also know, Lou Yue country''s seventh prince, Lou Zhan!" "How could it be Lou Zhan?" Including Helian love song is such a surprise reaction, Su Ling in the heart more for Xiao Xue''s choice, a bitter tears! Later, she didn''t want to let these things disturb her restless heart. After wiping her small mouth with a gauze towel on one side, Su Ling looked at Helian''s love song and asked, "don''t talk about me, you will know these things sooner or later! How are you doing these days? I heard shopkeeper Tian say that you come here every day for dinner! Is the food of this restaurant better than that of the imperial palace In fact, Su Ling said, just want to divert the attention of Helian love song, and then see he pursed his lips seems to have some hesitation, this makes Su Ling a little embarrassed! That''s why she''s not used to asking people too much. Because you can''t decide which sentence to ask, it will make the other party feel at a loss! So, soon, Su Ling changed the subject again and said, "is your sister Helian Jinse back?" Hearing this, Helian''s love song directly followed Su Ling''s words and asked, "did she leave?" Su Ling How bad is the relationship between xiaoqingge and Helian Jinse? He didn''t know that his own sister had gone to the state of South Xia alone? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 855 "She left?" Helian love song so surprised under the inquiry, this let Su Ling a time don''t know how to answer! It seems that Helian love song doesn''t know anything about her! In other words, in her heart, she never seems to regard her love song as her brother! Otherwise, how could Helian''s love song not know about her going to the South Xia country by herself! In this way, Su Ling could only smile silently, then said in a melancholy tone: "since you don''t know, you don''t think I said it!" "Oh He Lian''s love song seemed to laugh bitterly for a moment, then his deep eye socket with deep love, he touched Su Ling, slightly pursed his thin lips, and then asked cautiously: "you''re not in any danger, are you?" "No! All right! By the way, is there anything new in the state of Qi and Chu recently? When I left, I really didn''t know much about our capital! " Su Ling picked up chopsticks again and asked while eating vegetables. Hearing the words, He Lian''s eyes were obviously tight, and a struggle appeared at the bottom of his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he asked in an uncertain tone: "have you returned to the palace?" Su Ling nodded, "back! Do you know about Gulan? " Hearing Su Ling''s first mention of Gu LAN, He Lian''s love song was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that you already know! But the appearance of Gulan doesn''t seem to have any effect on you! " "What do you think the appearance of an outsider can do to me? On the contrary, I think that after Gu LAN came back, you people were in a bit of panic! Are you afraid that I will delay Huang Laosan''s reunion with Gu LAN, or that I won''t agree with him to accept Gu LAN as his concubine? " Su Ling can say these words so calmly, it''s totally unexpected in Helian love song! Although he didn''t know Su Ling''s intention to Huang Laosan at this time, he always felt that according to her character, she would not be the kind of person who would agree to serve a husband with other women! "Su Ling, you think too much! It''s just Helian''s love song is constantly thinking about how to open her mouth to comfort Su Ling. He always thinks that what she shows at the moment doesn''t care. It''s just trying to be brave! In the world, which woman would willingly look at her husband and old love with her eyes and eyes?! "Love song, in your eyes, do you have so many thoughts?" When Helian''s love song was thinking, the door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open. At the same time, it is accompanied by a cold air blowing into the warm room! At that time, Huang Laosan''s eyebrows seemed to be frozen, a pair of cold eyes with crazy dark awn, deep and sharp eyes suddenly hit on Helian''s love song, also let the latter can''t help laughing again! It seems that he really said too much! When Huang Laosan suddenly appears, Su Ling, who is eating delicious food, can''t help acting. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Huang Laosan, who was in a cold air. His lips were full of sarcasm and said sarcastically: "how can the king of dust come here? At this time, you should be lingering with your old love in the palace! " It''s unexpected for Su Ling to be able to say such sharp words! Originally, she wanted to show that she didn''t care about it, but after all, she couldn''t deceive herself! She just can''t pass her own level, she is just worried about the appearance of Gu LAN! Even if she has no position to discuss the past of the third brother, why does Gu LAN quietly occupy the palace and even invite her in as a hostess?! You''re kidding! Hearing Su Ling''s sarcastic tone, Huang Laosan''s eyes suddenly passed, but the next moment he forced to lower his posture, walked to Su Ling''s side, sat down, looked at her jealous face, and comforted: "don''t you believe me so much?" "Believe it? Don''t be funny. Now what do you tell me? Huang Laosan, I''ll put the words here for you today. You can let me go back to the palace! But you first get rid of your flowers and plants before you talk about it! I remember I once said, if you have two hearts for me, then we should not delay each other! Leave when you should, leave when you should! If you think it''s lucky for you to come back, I won''t delay you. I''ll give it to you two! You''re welcome Su Ling this time obviously takes angry words, immediately let Huang old three feel some face no save! After all, Helian''s love song is sitting opposite, and what she said no doubt does not show that she has no trust in him! At this point, Huang Laosan felt aggrieved, but still refused to give up and said: "don''t make trouble with me! She will come back, and I''m surprised! If you really think that she will affect our relationship, let her go Hearing this, Su Ling suddenly felt that she was a little too much, and even this aggressive situation made her one Leng! When, she Su Ling so small family spirit?!Is it true that a woman in love has zero IQ?! After having such experience for the first time, Su Ling began to ponder over the relationship between her and Huang Laosan in her heart! Or, in this relationship, she has never expressed her heart to Huang Laosan, and it seems that every time she is standing in the same place, let Huang Laosan pull her forward. At that time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan looked at each other, while Helian''s love song, which was sitting opposite, could only show a touch of sadness. In their world, he undoubtedly became redundant! So that, in this case, Helian love song quietly got up and left, standing at the door, quietly looking back, I saw the Phoenix eyes of Su Ling clearly reflecting the figure of Huang Laosan. This scene, enough to give him absolute reason to leave as soon as possible! He is always an outsider, always unable to integrate into Su Ling''s life! She is the dust of the woman, perhaps between and him, always across the Chuhe Hanjie! When the door opened and closed, Su Ling and Huang Laosan still did not move. Until Su Ling''s blank eyes gradually became clear as water, she closed her eyes and breathed hard for a moment. Then she opened her eyes again. In her dazzling eyes, she seemed to be clearer than before. In Huang Laosan''s surprised look, Su Ling said with a smile: "go back to the mansion! It seems inappropriate for someone to let her go now when they come back for you. " At this moment, although Huang Laosan couldn''t understand what Su Ling thought in the bottom of her heart, it seemed that her attitude was completely different from before! What Huang Laosan didn''t know was that in a few minutes, Su Ling found her own problem as quickly as she could! She cares too much about the appearance of Gu LAN and doesn''t believe Huang Laosan''s mind! Although she has a natural rejection of Gu LAN, she can''t deny the meaning of Gu LAN to Huang Laosan! Moreover, out of a woman''s intuition, Su Ling obviously felt that this valley orchid might not be as pure as she had shown! The woman who died three years ago suddenly came back three years later, so there was no sign. In the eyes of Su Ling''s family, she couldn''t say it! If she really didn''t have any purpose, she could have sent someone to inform Huang Laosan to pick her up after she was sober, otherwise she would have no news in the past three years! Even Huang Laosan has never received any news! This is too questionable! At this time, Su Ling''s gloomy mood gradually became clear. She always had a kind of inexplicable curiosity about unknown things! Moreover, since Gu Lan''s affairs are so strange, she has a strong desire to get rid of the clouds and investigate all the truth! Of course, if the final result is really contrary to what she imagined, then she has no loss! After all, she tried hard, even if Huang Laosan finally really chose Gulan, she could only blame herself for not recognizing it! Because love is a matter for two people! She now chooses to believe that she must bear all the consequences that will happen next! This is Su Ling! She can love a person with all her heart, and she can gradually smooth her mind in this relationship. She has fallen in love with Huang Laosan, no doubt! Otherwise, all her fluctuating emotions caused by Gu Lan''s appearance can''t be explained clearly at all! Huang old three surprised looking at Su Ling''s beautiful smile, as if in an instant after the rain, let his heart suddenly emerged moved! I can''t help wiping Su Ling''s greasy mouth with my fingertips. Then I put her in my arms. After sighing, I looked out of the window and said in a low voice: "don''t doubt my intention to you! No one can replace you! Even if it''s Gulan, it can''t! " Love words, always touching! In the relationship between Su Ling and Huang Laosan, they leave the restaurant together. At this point, the love song of Helian, which was completely ignored by them, can only be seen on the side of the street corner. Apart from the sadness, there is no emotion to express his frustration! Adjust good mood of Su Ling, soon and Huang Laosan back to the palace again! And this time, already ready for the psychological, so for Gu LAN body in the Palace this matter, Su Ling also temporarily can accept! I have to say that what Huang Laosan said to her in the restaurant gave her great encouragement in a certain sense! At least, his words clearly express his choice and attitude! That''s enough! After returning to the palace, Su Ling, standing at the door of the palace, looked at the plaque of the palace. With a sigh, she looked down at her hand held by Huang Laosan. Her eyes moved up slowly. Seeing his attentive and serious eyes, they looked at each other and laughed. Then they entered the inner door! Of course, Su Ling really adjusted her mood to the best state. However, this does not mean that other people think the same as her! So, just after she had relaxed with Huang Laosan, she went to the main hall of the palace. Soon she heard the sound of footsteps coming from the hall. Suddenly she looked up and saw that Gu LAN rushed to Huang Laosan with an anxious look!What does that mean?! With anxiety as a cover up, want to throw oneself in love with Huang Laosan directly?! Nima, when she''s blind! At this moment, Su Ling felt like an eagle protecting the calf! Nothing can be said to let this finch of Gulan meet her! So, no matter how real Gu Lan''s anxiety is, the moment she rushes to Huang Laosan''s body, Su Ling immediately pushes Huang Laosan to one side with absolute strength. Even her strength was so great that Huang Laosan didn''t have time to react. He just staggered a few times and then stood firm! Su Ling''s action also makes Gu Lan''s figure unable to find a place to stop, so that when Huang Laosan stands still, he sees Gu Lan''s unstoppable action path slip past Su Ling! "Brother Chen, brother Chen..." Perhaps, Gu Langen didn''t expect that Su Ling would have such a move. In her short time, she couldn''t stop, and could not help calling for Huang Laosan! In this case, Su Ling glanced at Huang Laosan, who was silent. Then she turned her mouth slightly and quickly stepped forward. When Gu LAN couldn''t stop her movement, she pulled her arm back. She couldn''t help joking: "Miss Gu, what''s the matter that makes you so anxious! Have a good talk, don''t get excited Because of Su Ling''s pulling, Gu LAN, who stops triumphantly, pattes her chest like a lingering fear. Then she turns around and looks at Su Ling. Immediately, she bites her lower lip and looks at Huang Laosan wrongly! And her such performance, let Su Ling sneer repeatedly! This is a silent complaint against Huang Laosan?! What qualifications do you have?! "Miss Gu!" When Su Ling called Gu LAN in a low voice again, she slowly took back her sight glued to Huang Laosan. Then, looking at Su Ling, who was full of care, she could not help saying carefully: "thank you, Princess!" "Don''t mention it! What makes you so anxious? " At this time, Su Ling especially wanted to know what Gu LAN had in mind! In front of her face, she openly threw herself to Huang Laosan! When she''s blind?! Hearing this, Gu LAN pursed her red lips and struggled on her face. Then she looked back at Huang Laosan, who had never spoken. The accusation from her eyes was more intense! See this, Su Ling smile! She knows what Gulan''s expression means! It seems that she didn''t take herself as the hostess, and she didn''t want to tell her what made her so anxious! In this case, she is so special! Of course, not easy to suling to steady old three, in a short period of time don''t want to let two people''s relationship again condensation! So, in Gu Lan''s face full of endless grievances and complaints, Huang Laosan stepped forward slowly, stood beside Su Ling, then looked at Gu LAN and said, "the princess has always been in charge of everything in the house! Gu LAN, please tell the princess if you have anything "Brother Chen?" Gu LAN looks at Huang Laosan in surprise. For a moment, he can''t control the stroke on his cheek. I can''t believe it! Even the match between the two of them at this time stings her fragile heart, and her clear eyes are filled with tears in the blink of an eye! This, let Su Ling not laugh and cry! How can she have the illusion that she has become Xiao San * Huang Lao San, and then Gu LAN has to accept the truth?! What kind of drama is this?! You think it''s acting! Shit! Fidgety! Gu Lanqi, Ai Ai''s wife is like a grievance. After sucking her nose, she opened her voice with the tone of sad heroine and said: "brother Chen, I just want to tell you that Zuiqing and Yushu don''t know what they are fighting about! It''s in the West Wing of the backyard now! I''m afraid that it will bring disgrace to the royal family. That''s why I''m so worried! Let the princess laugh, it''s Gu Lan''s fault! " Words fall, valley orchid then Wu wears a face to flow tears to run to leave! Su Ling is also very thoroughly disordered in the wind! What the hell! Dark Wei fight, can disgrace the royal family?! What kind of theory is this?! Su Ling feels that when she is shocked by Gu Lan''s action, Huang Laosan''s face is also in Su Ling''s absence, and gradually raises a smile of comfort! Of course, he knows why Zuiqing will fight with Yushu! I''m kidding. If his things are really thrown out of the west chamber by Yushu and Birao, where is his dust King''s face! If Zuiqing and Moying can''t do this well, there are few hundred army sticks! What Huang Laosan thinks is right! When he and Su Ling slowly came to the west chamber, the scene inside really shocked Su Ling! At present, the originally scattered flower beds and plants are already in a mess scattered in the courtyard.Even the Wutong tree outside the wing has several branches hanging on the trunk. At this time, the confrontation of several people, no one is not embarrassed appearance, let suling helpless smile! At this time, Zuiqing and Moying are carrying different sizes of burdens. Even on Zuiqing''s head, they are wearing a white tunic! Mo Ying, not to mention, was carrying it in his arms, on his back, and in his hand, as if it were all Huang Laosan''s clothes! At this time, standing in front of Zuiqing and Moying, standing in front of the door of the west chamber, is Birao and Yushu! Bi Rao, the tigress, stares at Zuiqing and Moying with righteous words, while Yushu stands beside her with a protective attitude. Her small eyes are still looking at BI Rao with aggressive side leakage. The more she looks, the more she likes it! "You two, what are you going to do?" At this time, Bi Rao hands pinch waist block at the door, make up her mind not to let drunk and ink shadow into the room! Coldly questioned a, on the face is the anger surging! Zuiqing and Moying look at each other and look at each other in a mess. Then they look at Yushu and grin and ask, "Yushu, you''re a pickpocket! You don''t care if she throws out the Lord''s things. Aren''t you afraid that the Lord will skin you? " See Yushu the same look of justice, this gives drunk Qingqi! If it''s not for the sake of making up for their mistakes, why do he and Mo Ying so hard to catch Bi Rao here and throw out the Lord''s clothes one by one?! You know, one hundred military staff is not for fun! Moreover, they also need to find out what happened before the appearance of Gu LAN girl in three days! Time is very urgent, but Yushu and Birao are angry! Does he know who he is?! Seeing the angry look on Zuiqing''s face, Yushu seems to be a lot more calm. Looking at the confused Zuiqing and Mo Ying, he can''t help but sneer: "don''t tease me! Who is in charge of the palace now? Are you blind or what? The princess said, I naturally want to listen to the will of the princess! What''s more, you two didn''t report such a big thing about Miss Gulan''s return to the mansion in advance. Who is eating inside and outside? " Yushu said sarcastic words, let drunk clear and ink image is to eat the excrement to hold back! But at the moment standing beside him, Bi Rao''s small face suddenly raised a smile of comfort! Immediately, she turned her eyes and looked at Yushu, who was more and more pleasing to the eye. She couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and said, "Yushu, don''t worry. As long as you follow my young lady''s orders, I promise you will be promoted and rich all your life! It''s not a matter to be a senior official! As for them, ha ha! It''s easy to lose one''s son or grandson if you annoy my young lady! " Zuiqing Mo Ying Yushu "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!" Su Ling can''t laugh or cry for a moment! Is she so vicious? Bi Rao, are you sure you''re not blackmailing me?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 856 Finally, in the confrontation between Yushu and Zuiqing, Su Ling didn''t really throw out the things of Huang Laosan! Therefore, in this event, Zuiqing and Mo Ying can''t help but start to think carefully about who is in charge of the house! Of course, in the later facts, the princess is indeed a better one! And this also directly led to a period of time, no one can shake the status of Su Ling! The next day on the second day after Su Ling and Huang Laosan came back, the palace immediately got the news, and after a simple rest, they had to follow the order to enter the palace to face the saint. Huang Laosan, the military God of the state of Qi and Chu, suddenly disappeared for nearly a month, which had already been played by all the court officials! And Huang Yi also so fidgety a lot of days! On the way to the palace, Su Ling and Huang Laosan sat in the carriage, and no one spoke! Maybe it''s the heavy heart that is about to enter the palace that makes Su Ling unable to laugh, so at this time, she can only sit quietly in the car, fiddling with her nails, and I don''t know what she is thinking! As for Huang Laosan, although he still stayed in the West Wing yesterday, he still felt that Su Ling''s mood seemed to be affected by his keen observation. And this also directly or indirectly affects the intimate relationship between the two! "What are you thinking?" After a moment of silence, in this atmosphere, Huang Laosan asked unexpectedly. Su Ling smell speech to lift Mou, looked at the Huang old three that the vision concentrates on, labial horn frets, way: "nothing!" "Come here!" Then Huang Laosan, who was sitting opposite Su Ling, stretched out his iron arm to her, with a look that could not be refused. See this, Su Ling also not affectation, twist a small body, the next moment directly fell on the old three''s body side, and along his iron arm a hook move, then directly fell in his arms. Relying on his flat and broad chest, Su Ling felt guilty. I don''t know why, she always has a kind of inexplicable sadness recently! As if now everything, like a flash in the pan, maybe one day when she opens her eyes again, it will disappear! This kind of mood, has never had! Also because of this, so Su Ling just more and more some depressed! Huang old three embraces Su Ling slightly thin body, drooping eyes looking at her drooping eyelids clever appearance, such Su Ling, is rare, also let his heart a little flustered! "Not happy?" In such a rare solitude, Huang Laosan is eager to know what Su Ling is thinking at the moment! After all, according to her naughty character, few would show such a silent appearance! And hear his inquiry again, this meeting son Su Ling also don''t want to let his dull mood continue to be magnified, so force to raise a smile, look up at Huang old three can if the cold eyes of the stars, smile: "how do you see I''m not happy?" Don''t want to, Huang old three smell speech pick eyebrow, at the same time pupil a tight, don''t answer to ask a way instead: "isn''t it?" Seeing Huang Laosan''s calm appearance, especially his eyes full of sharp eyes, Su Ling could hardly keep on. After all, she sighed and said, "Huang Laosan, do you think we can go to the end?" In fact, this is what Su Ling is most worried about! After she admitted that she fell in love with Huang Laosan, Gu LAN just happened to appear! No matter how much confidence she has in herself or in Huang Laosan, she is still afraid that her confidence will be defeated by reality! After all, she''s not Gu LAN, and she doesn''t know how much Gu Lan''s weight is in Huang Laosan''s heart! This is what she cares about most! Even though Huang Laosan admitted her position in the palace in front of Gu LAN yesterday, these things are not what she wants! Gulan, Gulan This name is like a nightmare now. When Su Ling wakes up in the morning, her original brilliant mood falls to the bottom as soon as she thinks about her! It''s not about confidence! But a kind of repression and impact brought by reality! Huang old three suddenly heard Su Ling this tone of inquiry, heart a time suddenly across a touch of panic! It''s like losing Su Ling! Very melancholy, also very scrambled eggs! So almost subconsciously, Huang Laosan hugged Su Ling for a moment, and tried hard to rub him in his arms! Cold eyes also instantly become sharp and cold, thin lips with awe inspiring tone: "in this life, you can only be mine!" Hearing Huang Laosan''s overbearing voice, Su Ling felt that she had become the kind of woman! Ah, it seems that women naturally like to listen to love talk, and she likes it too! "Third Master, princess, Simon is here!" When Huang Laosan and Su Ling''s heart are a little heavy, Yushu bumps on the wall of the carriage, and the tone seems to be a little festive!This can not blame Yushu, is the so-called people happy spirit. Who let him get Rao Mei''s affirmation yesterday, these two days he felt his future was bright! It''s amazing! There is no one in this small day! Regardless of Yushu''s brilliant mood at this time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan in the carriage, after hearing the sound, also converged their too exposed emotions on each other''s cheeks. At the next moment, Huang Laosan leans out of the carriage and lands from the carriage quickly. When she turns around, she sees Su Ling jumping down. Between lightning and flint, Huang Laosan, no matter what Su Ling thought, went up and hugged Su Ling''s body. When she didn''t have time to jump off, she was held down from the carriage with a twist of her iron arm! This action immediately attracted many passers-by or watchmen from Ximen. When is the relationship between King Chen and Princess Chen so harmonious?! What''s more, they have never seen the king of dust move so warmly! Look at the way he takes care of Princess Chen. He''s so tired of her tenderness! Including Su Ling also completely did not expect that Huang Laosan would suddenly do such things in public! After all, for the sake of male chauvinism, these noble men should prefer women to stay around them! However, Huang Laosan of * can never be regarded as a normal person! Just like at this moment, he would not admit that the reason why he would take Su Ling down from the carriage was that he was worried. If his little woman had been pregnant, what would he do if he did such dangerous acts and played with his little son?! Huang Laosan, your * world is unique! A moment later, Su Ling was placed on the ground by Huang Laosan with absolute lightness. Su Ling raised her eyes and took a look at the towering and rugged city building of Ximen. Her mood was a little complicated! From the situation of respecting women in the South Xia state to the normal world in the state of Qi and Chu, she felt strange! but as like as two peas, I think that the superior woman in the palace is exactly the same as the Xia Xia in South Xia state. The queen of the cheeks is not sure what she is thinking about to deal with her. is as like as two peas. Different approaches but equally satisfactory results. "Let''s go!" Huang Laosan''s side eyes glared at Su Ling, who was a little confused. In fact, his heart was a little confused. However, all this is still hidden by him under the cool Junyan! It seems that he should find a way to solve the problem of Gu LAN as soon as possible! When Huang Laosan and Su Ling just walked into the inner courtyard of the palace, soon a carriage stopped outside the west gate. After the palace people came forward to lift the curtain of the carriage, a woman with a white peony skirt came out! And that pair of clear eyes, when looking at the west gate, the fundus seems to have crossed a touch of nostalgia! Words divided into two ends, after entering the palace gate, Huang Laosan directly took Su Ling to Wenyuan Pavilion! In his so domineering and powerful move, Su Ling has no objection! She knows that it doesn''t matter how long she left the state of Qi and Chu, but the problem is that her departure directly led to Huang Laosan''s following! It doesn''t matter if she''s a woman, but Huang Laosan is both a state official and a military officer. In a month when he left, who knows how many domestic and foreign troubles happened! Otherwise, it seems that the ancient times were not as developed as the modern times, but under the power, they could not be free at all! Wenyuan Pavilion, this is the second time that Su Ling set foot in it! When she comes with Huang Laosan, Fang steps into the spacious gate of Wenyuan Pavilion. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees the ten meter long dragon case. Huang Yi is sitting majestically! And eyes in Wenyuan pavilion a little look at a moment, Su Ling this will also be surprised to find that her prime minister''s father is also in! At the same time, it also includes Huang Yinli and Huang Yinji, whom I haven''t seen for a long time! When Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s figures are projected into the Xuanwen ground of Wenyuan Pavilion by the sunlight outside the hall, people raise their eyes. However, in the quiet atmosphere, Huang Yinji takes the lead in saying: "third brother, Huang Sao, you are back! I miss you so much Huang Yinji''s warm attitude makes Su Ling and Huang Laosan smile at each other. However, Huang Yi coughed softly, as if warning, and said to Huang Yinji, "Xiao Si, don''t be rude!" Maybe in Huang Yi''s eyes, Xiao Si''s words really seem too frivolous! But Su Ling didn''t care much about smiling. Under the different expressions of several people, she said to Xiao Si Huang Yinji, "Xiao Si Er, we miss you too!" Getting Su Ling''s reply, Huang Yinji immediately turns her eyes to Huang Yi and says with a smile: "father, son, this is to communicate with the third brother and Huang Sao! How rude! You see how warm sister Huang is No matter what the atmosphere in Wenyuan Pavilion is, it''s just because of Huang Yinji''s opening remarks that people feel a little warm!The imperial family may not be all merciless! "See you father!" Soon, Su Ling and Huang Laosan both salute Huang Yi, and Huang Yi seems to deliberately restrain his smiling expression and look at them with a slightly cool and thin attitude. In a low tone, he says: "excuse me! I thought you two were not going to come back! " This words, listen to have a few respectively twist, at the same time also seem to have a little complain and blame tone! To be sure, Su Ling didn''t know much about Huang Yi, but she also knew that he was not the kind of person who would directly commit a crime without asking about everything! So, after this thought flashed in her mind, Su Ling raised her eyes to Huang Yi and said directly, "father, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance, please punish me!" Although in the heart understand Huang Yi won''t really to them how, but Su Ling think emperor face or want to give enough! Anyway, she is now retreating, deliberately low-profile is also in order to let Huangyi can calm down! Sure enough, after hearing Su Ling''s performance of directly asking for punishment, Huang Yi can''t help but get a quiver of eyebrows! Then with a different color in his eyes, he couldn''t help looking at Su Baosheng on one side. They looked at each other. Su Baosheng also had no choice but to smile, and Huang Yi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and sighed a little. Then she said to Su Ling, "OK, today I let you into the palace, but I didn''t want to punish you! Take your seats With Huang Yi''s indifferent wave of hand, Huang Laosan does not say a word, and directly pulls Su Ling to achieve the two spare seats of Huang Yinli. And when Huang Laosan sat down, Huang Yinli even looked at him, a melancholy expression seemed to flash from his cheek! "Lao San, do you know how much trouble you have caused me when you have been away for so long this time?" When Su Linggang and Huang Yinji whisper with a silent smile, Huang Yi beside the Dragon case suddenly speaks, and there is no lack of light blame. Seeing this, Huang Laosan looked calm, looked at Huang Yi calmly, and said directly: "no matter how big the problem, my son will solve it!" Huang Yi Huang Laosan, can you be polite to your father! When you say that, how can you let the old emperor go on?! Of course, as an emperor, he naturally encountered numerous storms. Facing his own son, he knew his character very well. So, Huang Yi didn''t plan to ask anything from Huang Laosan''s mouth, just looked at Huang Yinli at the next moment, and her tone suddenly became more severe, "prince, what do you have to say about leaving the palace without permission?" Hearing this, Huang Yinli shook his head, "son Chen, but listen to the will of the emperor!" Huang Yin glass is not lack of indifference, let the old emperor almost a mouthful of old blood! This is his proud sons, this is to mad his rhythm! "What do you call that?" When Huang Yinli''s words fall, the palm of Huang Yi''s hand is on the Dragon case, and the sound is about to pierce the eardrum. Long Yan is very angry. If you put it in peacetime, it will make all officials panic. Unfortunately, Huang Yi is facing the most outstanding Prince and Prince of the state of Qi and Chu. After returning to Qi and Chu again, Huang Yinli, who was once eloquent, seems to be wearing that elegant mask of hypocrisy! "Father, calm down!" In the expression of Huang Yi''s anger, Huang Yinli just comforts her with a light tone. And sitting on his side of the old three, but as if unheard of like pulling Su Ling''s little hand in the palm of the hand slowly play! In addition to Huang Yinji, she looks at Huang Yi like a needle, and her small eyes are constantly floating, for fear that his nameless fire will be on her! I''m kidding. He''s here to join in the fun today. How unjust it would be if he was implicated by his father! There seems to be no emotion in Huang Yinli''s shallow eyes. She looks at Huang Yi and keeps silent. Now, in this situation, Huang Yi''s sudden anger seems to be more intense. He can''t help taking another shot of the Dragon case and yelling at Huang Yinli: "prince, is this what you should do as a prince? Do you know how serious the consequences would be if the crown prince of a country left the palace without permission! Since when did you ignore Guofa so openly? Do you still have me in your eyes In this matter that Huang Yi is angry, Su Ling feels a little surprised. After all, Huang Yi''s action is obviously favoring one over the other! In the face of Huang Laosan''s arrogant behavior, he not only didn''t say anything, but let them sit down! Then he has such a different attitude towards huangyinli, which is a bit unreasonable! At this time, Su Ling''s eyes full of doubts are looking at Huang Yi''s fury. Immediately, she is thinking about how Huang Yinli wants to calm Huang Yi''s fury, but she hears his insipid reply: "in my son''s eyes, there has always been a father!" Su Ling Huang Yinli, it turns out that his indifference and coldness are always in the cage of the imperial palace!However, with such an attitude, is he not afraid that the old emperor will cut his crown prince title?! However, the next moment, Su Ling was shocked to find that she thought too much about everything! Originally, according to the style of Huang Yi, Huang Yi should be more angry in Huang Yinli''s attitude of not bowing. But there is no absolute! Just when Su Ling wanted to signal to Huang Lao San, she heard that Huang Yi''s angry face suddenly flashed a knowing smile, and then she couldn''t help smacking her tongue and said: "ha ha! Well, he is really my good son! In the face of power, I didn''t bow down. I''m not disappointed! " Su Ling What the hell is this?! Old emperor, how old are you? Is it really appropriate to be so playful? In Su Ling''s surprised mood, she immediately looks at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli on one side, and the expressions of the two brothers don''t change at all, as if they were outsiders all the time! So, can she think that the old Emperor didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice! How else can these two brothers be so calm?! "Father, what''s the matter with us?" When the ups and downs of Su Ling''s mood has not yet settled, Huang Laosan beside her immediately opens her mouth. What''s more, the helplessness that flashed between his eyebrows was also quite strong! Hearing this, Huang Yi coughed as if she had no face. Then she touched her nose. After a moment with Su Baosheng again, she said directly: "nothing''s wrong! I can ignore you three for your private trip this time! But all the ministers of the imperial court are still clinging to this matter! Third, as commander-in-chief of the army, you let the barracks go for a few days. You can find a way to solve this problem yourself! At least, we should give a reason to stop youyou people! Prince, you are the prince of Qi Chu. Even if you report your illness in advance, it is impossible for you not to appear in any corner of the palace for more than a month! This matter, you think of a good countermeasure, don''t give those ministers the opportunity to play! Do you understand When all of Huang Yi''s words are finished, Su Ling suddenly finds out that for such a long time, she doesn''t know that Huang Yi''s attitude towards Huang Laosan is so kind?! A king, even after his two sons sneaked out of the palace, asked them to think of Countermeasures in advance the first time they came back. Even he didn''t ask them anything, which made them play freely! The most merciless imperial family, this sentence as early as in the long river of history, has gradually formed the eternal truth! However, in today''s scene, Su Ling knew for the first time that Huang Yi was really different from all other emperors! In this way, she may be able to understand, Xia Feimian now secretly regret mood, how to ask for trouble! Just when Su Ling''s evaluation of Huang Yi is going up to a higher level, he hears Huang Yi speak again, but this time he asks her, "girl Ling, I heard that you are going to the state of South Xia for the sake of snow girl. Tell me how she is now in the state of South Xia?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 857 "Girl Ling, I heard that you went to the state of South Xia for the sake of girl Xue. Tell me how she is now in the state of South Xia?" See Huang Yi obviously to Xiao snow things you attention, so Su Ling this also don''t want to hide. After all, some things even if she did not say, but as the emperor of Huang Yi, sooner or later will know! Therefore, after sorting out her thoughts slightly, Su Ling simply explained what happened in the state of South Xia. Of course, what she said is limited to what she can tell people. As for the inside story, Su Ling will choose to hide! However, after listening to what Su Ling said, Huang Yi''s expression showed a moment of silence. And his eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Baosheng, who was also obscure on one side. The two emperors and generals looked at each other as if there were some emotions in each other''s eyes! "Ling wench, do you mean that snow wench finally chose to marry the sick Prince of Lou Yue country as the servant?" At the same time that Huang Yi opens his mouth to say this, Su Ling suddenly seems to find that his sight has a moment to stay on Huang Yinli. Then, Su Ling nodded slowly, "yes, father, there should be five days left, which is the day of their wedding!" Hearing this, Huang Yi suddenly raised her eyebrows, and the light at the bottom of her eyes became deep and distant. Looking at the vast sky outside in the direction of the hall door, her lips, which were a little wrinkled, seemed to laugh and said: "things in the world can''t be controlled at all! That''s all! I can''t understand you young people at all! Just let you go! Prince, third brother, you two remember what I said just now! Baosheng, go out with me! " Words fall, Huang Yi seems to be an instant old ten years old, even the usual straight back seems to bend a bit. When he called for Su Baosheng, he took the lead to walk to the hall door! On the other side, Su Baosheng catches up, but when he looks up at Huang Yi''s figure, Su Baosheng still doesn''t forget to look at Su Ling and says, "girl, go back to the house when you have time!" "Well, I see!" Looking at the far away figures of Su Baosheng and Huang Yi, Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan unexpectedly! In the heart, also flash an idea in a short time! She felt that the old emperor probably knew that Xiao Xue was his daughter! Moreover, it is also very likely that he has already understood Xiao Xue''s Thoughts on Huang Yinli, but he has never revealed it! Otherwise, how could he suddenly look at yuyinli when he asked about Xiaoxue! Although it''s just a look in the eyes, the unfathomable eyes of the emperor in the heart can''t casually look at it! Ignoring Su Ling and others who had been left behind in Wenyuan Pavilion, Huang Yi accompanied Su Baosheng. As they walked slowly in the palace, Huang Yi raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky. Then her eyes darkened and sighed: "Baosheng, do you think it''s time for us to see each other? This time, if I hadn''t heard that your girl went to the South Xia kingdom for Xiao Xue, I would never have known the truth! I just didn''t expect that she was so cruel. She was not only blinded by the desire for profit, but also treated Xiao Xue like this! Baosheng, you said that after she gave birth to Xiaoxue, if I took the child back, would everything be different? " At that time, a touch of heartache appeared in Huang Yi''s eyes. This time, he was able to say Xiaoxue''s identity so calmly, only because the secret messenger he sent to the South Xia Kingdom some time ago was able to confirm that Xiaoxue''s life experience is indeed his Huangyi''s child! The news seemed to him sad or happy! Similarly, if it had not been for Su Ling''s going to the South Xia state and disturbing a pool of spring water there, maybe he would not have got the news so early! But, fortunately, Xia Feimian himself said these words, so when his emissary brought the news back, he began to often think back these days! Recalling all the absurdity, recalling those who were gradually forgotten in the memory of the past! However, everything can not be an excuse for Xia Feimian to use Xiao Xue to achieve a certain purpose! At this time, Huang Yi''s heart is very messy, when he doesn''t know Xiao Xue''s life experience, he will have several problems. But after he learned the truth, he couldn''t help thinking about the seriousness of the matter! Sure enough, when people are old and reach a certain position, they start to look ahead and backward, and it''s hard to make a choice! Su Baosheng, on one side, after hearing Huang Yi''s inquiry, said in a matter of fact manner: "emperor, forgive me. In fact, no matter how the empress of the southern Xia Dynasty decides the fate of Xia tainv, in fact, these are not arbitrary by her majesty! After all, the right and wrong of that year is long gone, and even if the empress herself admitted the identity of Xia Tainu, just imagine that your majesty could really ignore the world''s ethics and directly admit that Xia Tainu is your own flesh and blood?Emperor, today is different from the past. Even if you know, you don''t have to do something! Although I''m an outsider, to be honest, with my understanding of the girl in my family, I think she''s a very short guard! And now everyone knows that her relationship with tainv is extraordinary! But, your majesty, you can see that even the intimate relationship between Ling girl and tainv can''t stop tainv from marrying the seventh Prince of the building, so why do you wade in this muddy water?! In fact, I think that maybe the queen has her own intention in this arrangement! Your majesty and she have not seen each other for so many years, and many things may not be what your majesty imagined After su Baosheng''s lengthy words fall to the ground, Huang Yi immediately turns her eyes and looks at her subordinates and friends! After staring at Su Baosheng for a moment, Huang Yi shook her head and said, "Baosheng, what would I do without you? In the war of the four kingdoms, the most correct decision I made was to appoint you as my military adviser! Otherwise, today''s state of Qi and Chu may be a different sight! " Huang Yi''s exclamation seems to recall Su Baosheng''s memory, and their pace is slowing down. They are both men who have passed the age. They will have the same mood in some things! Wenyuange after Huangyi and Su Baosheng left at the same time, Su Ling and huangyinli were left in the huge hall. When the figure of Huang Yi and Huang Yi disappeared in the sight of Wenyuan Pavilion, Huang Yinji immediately jumped up from her chair, stood in front of Su Ling and Huang Laosan, and complained repeatedly: "brother Huang, sister Huang! You''re not interesting enough. This time, you''ll leave, and it''s still a long time! You don''t take me, just leave me in the palace! Even I have to go to the barracks to run errands for my third brother. Isn''t it fair? " Huang Yinji is a child of nature, and he is four years younger than Huang Yinchen. He is also the youngest prince in the state of Qi and Chu. So, in front of Su Ling and Huang Laosan, Xiao Si is like a child who can''t eat sugar! Chatter on and on! And his complaint, let Su Ling dumbfounded, and Huang old three but the face of indifference squint at him, the fundus seems to also emerge a hint of warning. This situation this scene, Huang Yin Ji immediately withered! Drooping shoulder shriveled mouth looked at old three, the next moment moved to Su Ling side for protection! He''s scared of the third brother! How can he be such a cold and terrible man! Can you be a good brother! "Let''s talk. I''ll go back first." When Huang Yinji is beside Su Ling, Huang Yinli on one side suddenly looks at several people and suddenly opens her mouth. Then he got up and wanted to leave! But, Su Ling how can so easily let go of Huang Yin glass! Anyway, she has to say what she should say! So, when huangyinli leaped over her seat, Su Ling asked with a smile: "prince, this time you have been away from the palace for so long, are the flowers and plants in your East Palace withering?" Hearing this, Huang Yinli''s eyes were full of helplessness. She looked at Su Ling with thin lips, but she didn''t say anything! Su Ling''s light ridicule, how can he not hear! God knows that since he returned to the palace, he didn''t have a good sleep these two days! It''s not like what Su Ling said, but because every time he wants to sleep, a woman''s extremely provocative voice will gradually appear in his ear. He didn''t know whether it was a nightmare or a reality. It was always that kind of feeling that made him feel uncomfortable these two nights! That voice, in the dead of night, always impacts his fragile nerves, and the lingering feeling makes him feel more and more familiar with that voice! So How could he be in the mood to entangle with those women in the east palace now! Stop the bullshit! After Huang Yinli left Wenyuan Pavilion, Su Ling couldn''t help looking at Huang Laosan. She realized that what she said was not too much, and what she said was also true! Now after returning to the state of Qi and Chu, Su Ling has long known that Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue may not have a chance in their life! Only those women in the East Palace must be enough for Huang Yinli to have a headache! What''s more, there is Quan Youxi who has never left! As Prince Zhengfei, Quan Youxi can''t tolerate any unforeseen things between Huang Yinli and Xiao Xue! Think about it, too! Had known so, perhaps at the beginning she would not try her best to match Xiao Xue''s heart to Huang Yinli! Aware of Su Ling''s obscure eyes, Huang Laosan also slowly moved his eyes. After Su Ling''s worried eyes, he pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, he has a sense of propriety!" Huang old three words, although let Su Ling some can''t touch the brain, but presumably he should know more about Huang Yin glass than himself! So soon, Su Ling moved her mind away from Huang Yinli. As she was about to speak, Huang Xiaosi, who was left out for a moment, could not help shouting, "sister Huang, what are you doing with your third brother? What can''t be said? Why look at each other affectionately, when I don''t exist? "Huang Xiaosi is very happy with the return of Su Ling and Huang Laosan. Now he feels that his life is not easy to become interesting again. However, his kung fu is ignored by them, and he has no sense of existence! Naturally, Huang Xiaosi''s words fell. Almost at the same time, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes immediately glanced at him. In this expression and manner, Huang Xiaosi gave a dry smile, swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile: "what''s inside Third brother, I''ll say that and you''ll listen. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll say something else! " Su Ling hears the sound and laughs. Finally, after returning to the state of Qi and Chu, there is Xiao Si who can make her feel a trace of happiness! "It''s a fine day. Let''s go out for a walk." Su Ling understands that Huang Xiaosi''s fear of Huang Laosan''s nature. Therefore, when Feng Mou looks at the light blue sky outside Wenyuan Pavilion, she can''t help looking at Huang Laosan with a smile. Hearing this, Huang Laosan nodded silently, while Huang Xiaosi nodded as if to pound garlic, "sister Huang, let''s go!" For fear that she would be left behind, Huang Xiaosi seems to try her best to show her sense of existence in front of Su Ling. And he also suddenly found that as long as there is a place of Huang Sao, the third brother seems not so terrible! Emma, what a phenomenon! Huang small four complacent with Su Ling body side, and Huang old three slowly walk in two people wait position. The cold eyes are glued to Su Ling for a moment. It seems that as long as there is her, it is the most beautiful scenery in the world. After leaving Wenyuan Pavilion, it happened to be midsummer. Huang Xiaosi suggested that Su Ling go to the palace garden to have a look! As the name suggests, baihuapu is a place where hundreds of flowers and plants are planted. Besides shuiyuntai, it is also a unique place in the palace. It is because Su Ling has not seen the scene of flowers contending with each other, so under the suggestion of Huang Xiaosi, she also thinks that it is good for her physical and mental health to have a proper look at the bright scenes! Su Ling, who is disturbed by all things, is eager to have something new to distract her. So, after Huang Xiaosi''s voice fell to the ground, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and asked, "where is the garden of flowers?" "It''s not far from FengChen palace! Now it''s near noon. Every palace is preparing lunch. There should be no one in baihuapu! Sister Huang, why don''t you go and have a look! I heard that there are many rare flowers from Helian tribe in this garden. It''s OK to have a look at them Huang Xiaosi tries his best to win over Huang Laosan. Although he has already made Huang Laosan look unhappy behind him, Su Ling seems to be in high spirits, so he just twists his eyebrows, but he doesn''t say anything! Seeing this, Su Ling didn''t do it. He thought it was still early to see the sky. He couldn''t help but wonder if the scene in the garden was as beautiful as Huang Xiaosi said! At that moment, when Su Ling nodded her head, Huang Xiaosi immediately laughed very happily. She even walked briskly. Without saying a word, she led the way to the palace road leading to the hundred flower garden! Baihuapu, located not far from FengChen palace, is just like what Huang Xiaosi said. It''s noon at this time, so the closer it is to baihuapu, the rarer the palace people are! And this scene, also let Su Ling in the heart slightly steadfast many! It''s not her affectation, on the contrary, she doesn''t want to get involved in more trouble because of her entering the palace! As for this trouble, naturally refers to the queen of the harem and Huang Yan''er and others! She found that since she came to ancient times, except for Xiao Xue''s accident, all the other women who were related to the imperial power seemed to have an inexplicable hostility towards her! It''s not very scientific! She thinks that her popularity is good, but it turns out to be the case today! It''s too scrambled. There''s wood and wood! In the ups and downs of Su Ling''s mind, Huang Xiaosi waved to Su Ling not far ahead and called, "sister Huang, here it is!" Su Ling''s eyes turned to a beautiful carved arch, and the three big characters embedded in the wall above the arch are exactly "hundred flower garden"! Before entering the arch of the garden, Su Ling''s keen sense of smell smelled the strange fragrance. Like elegant, like strong, fragrance with the gentle breeze blowing to the cheek, a relaxed and happy feeling spontaneously! Su Ling moves forward slowly, while Huang Laosan is still silent and follows suit! At that time, Su Ling, who was attracted by the garden of flowers, didn''t notice that Huang Laosan had a different look. But heartless Huang small four, is hastily urging Su Ling! Just a few steps away, Su Ling and Huang Xiaosi quickly entered the arch of the hundred flower garden. In a flash, Huang Laosan, who had not yet stepped in, frowned at the ancient tree beside the arch. In an instant, the figure of Linfeng appeared, and he walked to Huang Laosan quickly with a convergent look. Then he whispered a few words in his ear. Almost at the same time, Huang Laosan''s sight was sharp, and he was in a hurry Nod to Linfeng. In the blink of an eye, Linfeng hides his body again and disappears outside the arch. It seems that everything has never happened.After Huang Laosan entered the garden with a cold look, Linfeng, hidden behind the ancient trees beside the arch, couldn''t help wiping her sweat. I don''t know if the princess would be crazy if she saw such a scene after entering the garden?! God bless, this time he did his duty to report everything. Don''t trouble him again! The deeper the garden is, the more fragrant it is. In the hot midsummer, the scenery of birds singing and flowers fragrance and the buildings of pavilions and pavilions are like the picturesque beauty of fairyland, which makes Su Ling forget all her troubles in a moment. And Huang small four is some show off of in Su Ling ear chatter endlessly, "Huang Sao, I didn''t cheat you! This is the entrance to the hundred flower garden. When we get to it later... " Who knows, in the introduction of Huang Xiaosi slightly proud, he pointed to the front of the garden, just said, but suddenly received the voice. Seeing this, Su Ling can''t help but look at Huang Xiaosi''s obviously shocked look. After her eyes are shallow, she slowly turns her eyes and looks along Huang Xiaosi''s fingertips. As a result, she finds a scene that makes her laugh and cry! Is her life always like this?! Can''t you give her a different scene to relax?! She has been emphasizing that she does not want to cause unnecessary trouble in the palace! But now in the garden of flowers, among the pavilions full of flowers, the women sitting in them at that time really gave Su Ling the illusion that she was envious when she met her enemies! Well, all the people who didn''t deal with her now gathered in the garden of flowers! In Huang small four not big not small voice, also very quickly startled a few people sitting in the pavilion to talk and laugh. In the beautiful scenery of flowers, several women dressed in all kinds of exquisite long skirts, after hearing the sound, one after another looked at the direction of Su Ling. When several people saw Su Ling and Huang Xiaosi''s figure at the same time, Huang Yan''er, who was seated, immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Huang Sao was also interested in coming here to enjoy the flowers?" Su Ling It''s not that she''s speechless. But she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Huang Yan''er! If she had known that there were so many people who were harmful to the eyes, she would not have been rare even if the garden lost gold! "Mother Mother, you are also here When Huang Xiaosi looks at the elegant Xia Feiluo in the pavilion awkwardly and says hello, she can''t help walking to Su Ling''s side. And Xia Feiluo glanced at Huang Xiaosi, her eyes flashed at Su Ling, with a slightly strange tone, and said: "Su Ling, since you''re here, let''s sit together! This palace just introduces a person to you! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 858 "Su Ling, since you''re here, let''s sit together! This palace just introduces a person to you! " Xia Fei Luo is talking, the phoenix eye of Su Ling has already looked at the people who are sitting in the pavilion at this time. At a glance, she knew it. At this time, Gu LAN, who is sitting on the side of Xia Feiluo''s body, and whose pure eyes are full of smiles, is probably the person Xia Feiluo wants to introduce to her! This is interesting! In addition to Gu LAN and Xia Feiluo, there are Huang Yan''er and Helian Jinse in the pavilion. These four women sit together, don''t think much, Su Ling also know what she will face next! I forgot to see the Yellow calendar when I went out! No matter how many conflicts Su Ling has in her heart to Xia Feiluo, Gu LAN is on the list now. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t be laughed at in front of Gu LAN! Therefore, after hearing Xia Feiluo''s words, Su Ling quickly adjusted her mood, and then quietly pulled Huang Xiaosi, who was stunned by her side. When she raised her eyes again, her pretty face was full of smile. Huang small four in Su Ling''s remind, also hurriedly return to God! At the next moment, he looked at Su Ling who had been walking forward with worry, and he immediately regretted the move of pulling her to the hundred flower garden! No matter what Huang Xiaosi thought, when Su Ling walked to the pavilion, Huang Laosan''s figure soon appeared from the arch. As early as outside the hundred flowers garden, after Linfeng reported, Huang Laosan knew the general situation inside the pavilion. So his Junyan didn''t look half surprised, and his face was still awe inspiring. Walking slowly in the garden of flowers with a straight and handsome posture, the purplish clothes flutter in the flowers, which adds a few resolute coldness to this beautiful world. At this moment, Su Ling didn''t realize that Huang Laosan, who had already stepped lightly behind her, was actually in her heart and didn''t want to ask for his help! After all, Gu Lan''s identity is there. What she can do is to make herself invincible in such a war without gunpowder! That''s enough! Su Ling walked up to the pavilion, dressed in a pink butterfly Narcissus brocade dress, which looked like a fairy among the flowers. Her graceful posture was exquisite and enchanting. As she stood on the pavilion, she looked at Xia Feiluo with a smile and said, "Su Ling, please greet my mother!" In front of such a few women who have no lack of resentment with her, Su Ling knows very well that the air in their eyes at this time is nothing but to see her lively. Can, this also depends on her Su Ling to agree with! Perhaps, at this time, Su Ling showed respect, in the view of Xia Feiluo is unprecedented. So that she looked at Su Ling''s cheek, there was a slight change in a moment. Then, the fundus of the eye flashed by, and after converging a touch of surprise, he said: "it''s rare that you have a heart! Get up In the face of Su Ling''s rare respect, Xia Feiluo just whispered a word. Then he continued, "come and sit down! I think you already know the person I''m going to introduce you to Xia Feiluo said and looked at Gu LAN beside her. In her attitude of knowing and asking, Su Ling nodded indifferently, "what mother said should be this Gu LAN girl!" Play dumb, who won''t! Although Su Ling did not expect to meet them in the garden, but since the narrow road, so simple show is still necessary! Similarly, with such an attitude, Gu LAN couldn''t help looking at her. And Su Ling deliberately shows strange, let summer Fei Luo slightly frown, ask a way: "how? Aren''t you familiar with it? Isn''t Lan''er back to the palace? As a princess in the mansion, don''t you have the most basic way to treat guests? " Xia Feiluo obviously looks at Su Ling with a sense of responsibility, and her cheek seems to flash displeasure! This, Su Ling sneer in the heart! Ling lips micro movement, just want to open the mouth to refute Xia Feiluo, not far from the sound of steady steps, everyone once again sideways, and the biggest reaction is Gu LAN. Excited, even in front of Su Ling''s face, she can''t help standing up, looking at Huang Laosan''s more and more close figure, calling with shame and timidity: "brother dust, are you coming too?" In the face of Gu Lan''s warm reaction, Su Ling slowly sat down on one side, but did not smile! But Huang Laosan''s steady step is sonorous and forceful, his cold eyes are fierce, and he looks at Gu LAN with thin lips. His indifferent attitude just nods his head. The next moment he goes to Su Ling, as if he doesn''t have any fluctuation about Gu Lan''s appearance. Huang Laosan''s performance makes several people here have different thoughts. Some are happy, some are lonely, and some are gloating! At the moment, although no longer speak, but Su Ling is also quietly observing several people''s performance. She remembers that Helian Jinse once said that she and Gu LAN are close friends!And the reason why Huang Laosan connived at her at the beginning was just because of Gu LAN! But today, Su Ling felt that things were not as reliable as rumors! At least in her opinion, if Helian Jinse and Gu LAN really have a good relationship, she will sit next to Gu LAN for the first time just because of the seat arrangement. Unfortunately, at this time, Helian Jinse is sitting opposite to Gu LAN. On such an occasion, Ping Sui, who likes to show her sense of existence, has been in silence. Moreover, just now when Huang Laosan was indifferently facing Gu LAN, if she was right, then Helian Jinse''s eyes seemed to have crossed a sneer like watching a play! This is interesting! In other words, after Gu LAN saw Huang Laosan and expressed his joy to him with quite excited emotion, he didn''t get quite a response. This time, her pure face full of immortal air obviously appeared a lost look. After sitting down silently, the figure of Huang Laosan also came into the public''s ears. "Walking so fast, tired or not?" This words, nature is Huang old three face Su Ling when of inquiry! Slightly surprised raised willow eyebrows, Su Ling eyes full of doubt looking at him, how she has a kind of Huang Laosan deliberately show love to rush! The dust king with a black belly never seems to do things in a routine way! However, in the face of such a move, Su Ling said very pleased! At least, this guy can finally have a little consciousness! At least she won''t have too many embarrassing situations in front of these women who obviously watch the good play! Huang old three to Su Ling no lack of care of inquiry, attracted several women''s eyes all glued to Su Ling''s body. The next moment, when Su Ling didn''t have time to answer, Xia Feiluo said with some food: "Chen ER! Is it hard to be sure that Su Ling is made of clay figurines. She has only taken a few steps. Where can she get tired? Also, I heard that you came back yesterday, but how can you enter the palace now? Are you going to keep the news of Gu Lan''s return from the palace secret if you don''t have a call? " Xia Fei Luo has no lack of questioning attitude, which makes Huang Laosan''s eyebrows frown in a moment! Then seeing Su Ling''s cheek full of banter, Huang Laosan had no choice but to turn her eyes and look at Xia Feiluo, and said: "even if I didn''t say it, didn''t my mother know?" Huang Laosan''s first army! This, Su Ling in the heart silently gave Huang Laosan 32 praise! The man in her family is powerful and domineering! It''s true that even Xia Feiluo couldn''t bear to face Huang Laosan''s cold words. Almost subconsciously, she patted the desk in front of her. Her face flashed angry. Staring at Huang Laosan, she scolded: "chen''er, what''s your name?! Is it hard? The older you are, the palace can''t take care of you?! What''s more, Lan''er''s coming back is such a big thing. You even deliberately hide it. In your eyes, is there really no existence of this palace? " Xia Fei Luo''s fierce attitude makes Su Ling sigh secretly! Is it true that all the royal nobles must always emphasize their sense of existence?! She wondered, even if there is Xia Feiluo in Huang Laosan''s eyes, can he really change his style of doing things?! Don''t be so funny, OK! "Mother said and laughed!" Su Ling this in the mind is not stop of abdominal Fei, then hear Huang old three not salty not light of said a! In a flash, Su Ling seems to see a dense cloud from the top of Xia Feiluo''s head. Good guy, Huang Laosan is more and more powerful! When Gu LAN and Helian Jinse look at Huang Laosan with their adoring eyes, Xia Feiluo suddenly gets up and points at Huang Laosan angrily and shouts, "be presumptuous! Chen''er, this is your attitude when you talk to our palace? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes were slightly cold. She immediately opened her clothes behind her and sat down behind Su Ling. She looked up at Xia Feiluo lazily. Her lips were covered with a sneer and said: "mother, I always talk like this! What''s more, it''s not a big thing for Gu LAN to come back. Why should my mother worry about it! If my mother thinks that Wang is wrong, then My son knows his mistake "You..." The summer Fei Luo sees Huang old three not very respectful attitude, immediately facial expression ugliness of point to him, a words also can''t say! Especially at the moment, there are other people watching in the garden. Xia Fei luodun feels that her authority is challenged. Seeing that Huang Laosan doesn''t seem to be aware, she is even more resentful and looks even worse. On such occasions, Huang Yan''er, who finally couldn''t see it, said, "brother, you misunderstood the empress! In fact, she also cares about you and Gu LAN! You see, today, the empress mother just knew that Gu LAN had come back, and immediately sent someone to get her close to the palace! Mother did this not for you two! At the beginning, your mother also saw your friendship with Gulan. If it wasn''t for Gulan later I''m afraid you''re already in love with each other! "Huang Yan''er''s words obviously contain deep meaning! Su Ling how clever, she can''t hear Huang Yan son such words of sow discord, that she also lived in vain twice! However, since Huang Laosan deliberately put forward a clear position, and shows love with her like no one else, Su Ling thinks that she can''t brush his mind! Anyway, she just looks and doesn''t talk! With that, Huang Yan''er immediately looked at Gu LAN, whose cheek was slightly red. She could not help holding her hands on the desk and said with a low smile, "Gu LAN, look at you. Just now, as soon as the third brother appeared, what kind of excitement did you get?"?! You advise the third brother quickly, mother is also for her good! " Get it! Huang smoke son so on say, immediately connect Su Ling all can''t help but will hold the smile of ponder to look at her! Daren Qing, she is not as powerful as a woman of unknown origin?! "Princess, you You''re kidding! The princess is still here. Don''t let her see the joke Gu Lan''s face is pure and bashful, looking at Huang Yan''er''s soft words. And after such an episode, Xia Feiluo''s anger seems to be forced down by her. When she sits down again, she squints at Huang Laosan and Su Ling and says: "chen''er, even if you are dissatisfied, there are some words that our palace still wants to say! Almost everyone knows about you and Gu LAN at that time. Later, Lan''er had an accident, so you were depressed all day. Do you remember these things? Now, Lan''er comes back and stays in your palace! Although times have changed, I know you must still have her in your heart! Today, I want to ask you, how do you plan to deal with Lan''er? Is it difficult, after the lost and recovered, you still want to let Lan''er follow you, or still take care of everything for you in your palace, but you can''t get what you deserve? " At this time, Xia Feiluo''s words immediately made everyone set their eyes on Huang Laosan! Especially Helian Jinse, she was so nervous that she didn''t know what she was doing! And Gu LAN is a face of coquettish appearance, although drooping face, but in the eyes of others, still can find her eyebrows dyed with a touch of expectations! Su Ling laughed at the scene! This Hongmen banquet, she jumped in all by herself! In other words, this is a premeditation that has been prepared for a long time! Otherwise, how so coincidentally, she and Huang Laosan entered the palace, and Gu Lan was also picked up by the queen?! The most important thing is that Su Ling is disappointed in her heart! Not to Huang Laosan, but to Huang Xiaosi! She also doesn''t want to associate things with Huang Yinji, but it''s too coincidental, isn''t it?! So a think, Su Ling can''t help but secretly look at the eyes around the garden pavilion, and the line of sight search a circle, really didn''t find Huang Xiaosi figure. Before, she was obviously behind her! But now, after the goal is achieved, he will get away first?! For Huang Xiaosi''s suspicion, Su Ling is not empty! After all, sitting in the pavilion at this time, there is also a woman who makes little four extremely fall in love with, Helian Jinse! So many things can''t stand scrutiny! Because once you understand everything, you may not be able to play happily any more! At that time, after connecting all the things in her heart, Su Ling got this conclusion, which made her feel slightly uncomfortable for a long time! But there is still one thing that she can''t understand! Why does Xia Feiluo care so much about Huang Laosan and Gu LAN?! Moreover, listen to her meaning, have let Huang Laosan marry Gu Lan''s posture greatly! When she suling is dead?!!! Su Ling thought in the heart and indignation has some burst trend, and several people around have been silent, seems to be waiting for the answer of Huang Laosan! In this scene, Su Ling can''t help looking at Huang Laosan with Yu Guang. She also wants to know how Huang Yaner and Xia Feiluo express their unusual relationship with Gu LAN?! Soon the silence passed. After Huang Laosan seemed to sigh, Gu LAN couldn''t help looking up at him. The bottom of his eyes was a blazing love! But listen, he said: "mother, this matter of the king''s own discretion!" "Right Hearing the words, Xia Feiluo couldn''t help raising her voice again, and then continued to question: "if you really have a sense of propriety, how can you put Lan''er alone in the house and accompany Su Ling instead? Chen''er, if you have something to hide, you can tell me. I''ll be the master! However, if you can''t give any reason, today our palace will make the decision to betroth Lan''er and Jinse to you as a side imperial concubine! As the first prince to marry in the state of Qi and Chu, there is only one imperial concubine in such a big palace. It really loses the face of the royal family! What''s more, we have to say Su Ling that you and chen''er have been married for such a long time. If nothing else, just for the sake of the royal family, should you let your stomach fight for success? "It was a long speech again. At this moment, not only Gu Lan''s face changed slightly, but also Helian Jinse looked at Xia Feiluo with a mixed expression of shock and joy. She thought that after Gu LAN came back, her chance to marry her third brother would be even more remote. However, the Queen really did not cheat her, now her dream is really about to become a reality, feeling very incredible! No matter how much joy there was on her face at this time, Gu LAN, who was sitting opposite her, was looking at her, and his eyes faintly flashed! Moreover, when no one noticed, her pure and clear face seemed to be a shade of gloom! And now, Su Ling seems to become a spectator! Just watching Xia Feiluo talk to herself and arrange the other two women for Huang Laosan, and she even lies down because of the birth! This rhythm is really messy! Su Ling resists Xia Feiluo''s arrangement with silence! Because even if she opened her mouth, she knew that it was not anyone in Shapiro or Gulan who could really decide this! At this time, if Huang Laosan nods to accept, no matter what she says, it is meaningless! Naturally, if Huang Laosan doesn''t mean it at all, then she doesn''t have to say much! So, the only one who can decide everything is Huang Laosan! And this kind of time, Su Ling''s don''t open mouth, also to a certain extent, show her attitude to this matter! In the heart, Su Ling has been adhering to a word, is her person, will never go! If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t keep it! Therefore, as long as Huang Laosan dares to admit what Xia Feiluo has arranged for him, then they will be completely finished! This is another bet, but the bet is Su Ling''s inner expectation and her own attitude towards it! In the scorching sun, a hundred flowers are blooming, and the garden is still full of fragrance and beauty! But the atmosphere in the pavilion was temporarily stagnated because of Xia Feiluo''s words! Even the surrounding air seems to be freezing. Finally, after a long wait, Huang Laosan, sitting on Su Ling''s side, looks like a rainbow. His face is cold, and his broad and straight shoulder moves. The next moment, he directly hooks Su Ling''s shoulder. Then he looks at Gu LAN and Helian Jinse one by one. Finally, he settles on Xia Feiluo''s face. His curved lips slowly open and close, but what he says startles the world: "Empress mother, in the king''s palace, it''s enough to have her alone! As for Gulan and Jinse, I only think they are my sister! If there is nothing else, I will leave first! Please help yourself " with a decisive and unquestionable attitude, Huang Laosan directly takes Su Ling to his arms, and then takes her away from the pavilion of the hundred flower garden quietly with a look of shock and anger. But behind his broad shoulders and handsome, he carries the heartbreaking eyes of two women Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 859 Gradually away from the garden, the fragrance behind seems to be still dense in the air. And in the old three hegemonic hugged her to leave, Su Ling suddenly have a kind of get the world is not as good as his love satisfaction! As they walk slowly, Su Ling can''t help but stare at Huang Laosan. Once upon a time, she had never heard any promise in his mouth, but just now when he faced the queen and Gu LAN and others, every word and every sentence seemed to strike Su Ling''s heart with life! Huang Laosan, who was keen, naturally found Su Ling''s eyes. Then the arm slightly close, will her more intimate confinement in the arms, and then asked, "what do you want to say?" Seeing that Huang Laosan was not surprised, Su Ling sighed, and then slowly stood still. Looking up at him, she was in a trance. But after thinking about it carefully for a moment, Su Ling forced down what she wanted to say. Then the words front a turn, Feng Mou hang full of evil light, way: "do you think I want to say what?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan thin lips smile, eyes deep focus, Junyan leaned forward, close to Su Ling''s cheek, pondering and opening up, "what you want to say is not important, the important thing is, never need to have the heart of suspicion of this king!" "Yes? So sure? " Although Su Ling asked with a smile, in her instant smile, a touch of tenderness that can''t be ignored was thoroughly captured by Huang Laosan. In this way, Huang Laosan doesn''t say much. Instead, she hugs Su Ling and moves forward again. Their figures are bathed in the scorching sun. One is graceful and enchanting, the other is tall and straight. When this scene enters the eyes of the people outside the hundred flowers garden, their reluctance and resentment also emerge quietly "Gulan!" After Su Ling and Huang Laosan left, Gu LAN, who was standing outside the garden of flowers, was just at the bottom of his heart when there was endless sorrow. Suddenly, a simple call came from inside! Hearing this, Gu LAN looks back and sees that He Lian Jin se seems to have some eager steps to run over. Seeing this, Gu Lan''s eyes crossed a cold light, but soon returned to the normal state of clarity and low. Looking at the figure of Helian Jinse, Gu LAN forced out a wry smile and said: "Jinse, it''s you!" Helian Jinse gasped and stood in front of Gu LAN. Her eyes were full of looking and observing. Her eyes were staring at Gu Lan''s expression for a moment. After hearing her answer, she just gave a faint smile and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sad because of the words of the third brother just now?" At the time of inquiry, Helian Jinse stares at Gu Lan''s look hard, and her eyes look at her pure cheek. And in the depths of the eye, it seems that there are shallow worries and concerns hidden among them. Perhaps, Gu LAN didn''t realize her rich look, or she didn''t pay attention to her at this time, so when she asked, she couldn''t help laughing! Just now Brother Chen said those words. If it''s you, what should I do? " Seeing Gu LAN depressed because of Huang Laosan''s attitude, he even seemed relieved. Then he pretended to be enthusiastic and took Gulan''s arm. As he walked, he said, "Gulan, I didn''t expect that you were still alive! You don''t know, after the accident, I almost couldn''t sleep at night. I once thought it was the biggest regret in my life to lose your only friend. But did not expect, God pity, you are really OK! I''m so happy "Is it?" All of a sudden, Gu Lan''s small red lips curled with an ironic radian. After taking a deep breath, he turned his eyes with gentle eyes and looked at Helian Jinse beside him. He continued: "I didn''t expect that I could live! At that time, when the accident happened, I just want brother Chen to take care of you for me. At least I can''t waste your friendship! However, even if I didn''t die, it''s hard for anyone to imagine the pain I''ve suffered in the past three years! This time, I summoned up the courage to come back to find brother Chen, but after all, he changed his heart! Jin se, do you think I shouldn''t come back? " Almost subconsciously, he nearly nodded! But Gu LAN because of this and flash across painful cheek, still let he Lian Jin se some pleasure of surface sneer. Then, he lianjinse pretended to be melancholy and said: "Gu LAN, don''t say such words! In fact, in the final analysis, it can only be said that Su Ling has too much means! If you think about it, it''s less than half a year since she got married with the third brother, but now the whole person of the third brother is different from before! Before three elder brothers to your love, almost everybody knows! Even after you fall off the cliff, the third brother loves me and is still tolerant of me! But, just because of the appearance of Su Ling, so many times later, the third brother almost fell guilty to me, and I vaguely remember, as Su Ling once said, the third brother can only have her one woman, if there is a second, she will not let that woman go! So, you don''t think too much, I think the third brother should still like you, otherwise how can he allow you to continue to live in the palace! You also know that the third brother has a strong disposition. Even though he has just publicly expressed his feelings towards Su Ling, I think there must be a reason!Don''t forget, Su Ling''s back is the whole Qi Chu prime minister''s mansion, maybe the third elder brother does so, just scruple about her identity! " Helian Jinse''s words soon made Gu LAN understand her intention! Although Gu LAN is silent and seems to be thinking about Helian Jinse''s words, in fact, she is thinking, is the king of dust the kind of person who has scruples about each other''s identity? A moment later, maybe Helian Jinse saw Gu Lan''s tangle, so she could not help saying sarcastic words in her ear, "Gu LAN, you have been gone for so long, now you may not understand the situation of the state of Qi and Chu! Although the third brother is resolute and indifferent, in the final analysis, he is the king of the state of Qi and Chu holding a heavy army! Moreover, the relationship between Xiangye and the emperor is very deep! Su Ling is the only daughter of the prime minister. Even if the third brother ignores the imperial power, he can''t really fight against the emperor! You should also don''t know that the reason why Su Ling married the third brother was because of the marriage given by the emperor! What''s more, I''ve heard that the reason why the emperor will marry them is that the prime minister will operate from the side! " "What did you say?" Finally, after the words of Helian Jinse came to the ground, it was difficult for Gu LAN to keep calm. She originally thought that brother Chen would be together with Su Ling because of the emperor''s marriage! But according to the words of Jinse, it is obvious that their marriage can only come true because of the assistance of Xiangye. If so, she will have to consider the words before Jinse! Maybe, brother Chen is really worried about the prime minister''s office, so he does this to Su Ling?! Su Ling, you''re a real eyesore! If there is no you, then the people standing beside brother Chen now should be my Gu LAN! Helian Jinse hears Gu Lan''s sharp question, and when his eyes are on the side, a dark light passes quietly. "Jin Jin se, what you said is true? " Because before just saw Huang Laosan to Su Ling''s friendship, Gu LAN in the heart originally also indignant unceasingly. But at this time, suddenly hear the words of Helian Jinse, and let her heart floating hope. Perhaps, what she saw was only appearance! And just now that kind of scene, in front of Su Ling''s face, maybe brother Chen also has unspeakable difficulties! Such a thought, Gu LAN heart suddenly full of hope, she felt it was necessary to have a talk with brother dust! She has been back for so long. Every night, brother Chen sleeps in Su Ling''s Xixiang, but since she knows so much about it, she won''t let brother Chen bear all this alone! At that time, some conceited Gu Lan was completely immersed in her own thoughts, but she didn''t find that her face was covered with dark mockery. Two people walk aimlessly in the palace like this, and in the following time, Helian Jinse doesn''t say much. Some words, the most appropriate point to the end! She believes that with Gu Lan''s mind, she will figure out what she should do next! Now, she can only place her hope on Gu LAN. As long as she can completely eradicate Su Ling, her good days will soon come! When Gu LAN and Helian Jinse walk in the front, Xia Feiluo and Huang Yan''er come out of the garden quickly! "Mother, do you really want your brother to marry only Su Ling?" Huang Yan''er''s tone, with obvious disdain and contempt, even in looking at Xia Fei Luo''s expression, also flashed a few light abuse! Hearing the words, Xia Feiluo''s eyes were cold, and a touch of anger appeared on her graceful and dignified cheek, "he can''t think about it! This palace can''t get used to Su Ling''s domineering attitude for a long time. This time, Gu LAN appears just right. Our palace will let Chen Er understand what is the end of disobedience to our palace! Go back to your bedroom first. We''re going to Wenyuan Pavilion! " After leaving from the palace, Huang Laosan obeyed Su Ling''s idea and sent her to the prime minister''s residence safely. Then he ordered Linfeng, the driver, to send him to the military camp. Although it was only one day apart, Su Ling''s mood outside the prime minister''s house was very different from that of yesterday. Maybe it''s because Huang Laosan confessed in public, so Su Ling has been depressed and irritable recently. Standing outside the vermilion gate of the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling breathed heavily for a moment. Then she raised her happy smile and walked slowly into the inner gate of the palace. In my impression, this trip to Nanxia should be the first time that she and her mother, Feng Ruyun, had been separated for so long. So, after entering the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling didn''t stop and went directly to fengshuangyuan! , the Phoenix frost garden, with its still scenery, can be seen in the surrounding trees of Wutong tree and can be perceived by a cool cool atmosphere. Su Ling looks at all the trees and plants here with nostalgic eyes. What she worries most is actually Feng Ruyun''s body, and of course, Zhao Chunping, who makes her suspicious all the time! When Su Ling just stepped into Fengshuang garden, the maid who was waiting outside the door looked at Su Ling with a twinkle in her eyes. Then she suddenly burst into a smile, turned and ran to the wing room. She kept shouting, "madam, madam, miss is back!"The maid''s voice was full of joy. At the same time, Feng Ruyun, who heard her cry, immediately got up from the imperial concubine''s couch in the wing room, left the embroidered mandarin duck in her hand, and walked anxiously to the door with her skirt. When Su Ling happened to be standing at the door, Feng Ruyun also heard the sound. She was dressed in white hemp brocade women''s clothes, and her sad brows were clear. After seeing Su Ling''s intact return, Feng Ruyun''s eyes were full of mist and worry. She came forward and held Su Ling in her arms. The corners of her lips trembled slightly, and she sobbed in a low voice: "you child, why don''t you tell me such a big thing Let''s hear it! Do you want to scare me to death?! I heard the news that you came back yesterday. Do you know that my mother is worried every day during this period, for fear that something might happen to you outside! You are such a child It''s really... " Maybe it was the first time that she had been apart for so long, so Feng Ruyun was too excited when she saw Su Ling coming back! This, let Su Ling suddenly some smile, but more is moved! My mother is worried when I travel thousands of miles. It''s true! Feng Ruyun''s ears were filled with the sound of chanting with a strong nasal sound, and Su Ling could not help reaching out and patting her on the back, the tip of her nose was also sour and said: "Niang, look at you! I''m fine! Besides, I went out this time to look for Xiao Xue. How can I have an accident in her territory! " Although the words were true, Feng Ruyun still looked up at Su Ling with a reproachful look. She gently poked her forehead with her fingertips, and said in a reproachful tone: "you girl, are you worried that you are wrong! You don''t tell Niang about such a big thing. If you didn''t hear yu''er and your father''s conversation, Niang would have been kept in the dark by you! " Hearing this, Su Ling can only pretend to be cute in front of Feng Ruyun. After helping her into the wing room, she looks around the room and finds that everything is the same, and her heart is immediately relieved. For a moment, after the mood gradually stabilized, Feng Ruyun still had a lot of blame between her eyebrows and eyes. She took Su Ling''s hand and asked, "ling''er, this time I''m out, nothing happened?" Feng Ruyun''s words don''t sound strange! But when Su Ling turns her eyes to Feng Ruyun, she always feels that there seems to be some uncertain look in her eyes. Especially when their eyes met, Su Ling obviously felt Feng Ruyun''s dodging eyes! This Can''t it be that during her trip, what unforeseen things happened to her mother?! After thinking about it, Su Ling''s eyes turned, and the next moment she pretended to be meaningless and said with a smile, "mother, this time I''m going out, it''s actually equivalent to going sightseeing! What does my mother mean by that? " "Ah?" In an instant, Feng Ruyun''s face was obviously nervous, and even this look of panic made her worry. After that, Feng Ruyun tried hard to make her performance light. She would pull out a smile and say, "no, it''s nothing. I just want to ask." "Oh Su Ling nodded clearly, then sipped her lips, then pretended to be casual and blurted out, "there was no accident, but this time I went out, I got to know some new friends! What''s more, I heard about two mysterious organizations in the world! Mother, do you want to hear it? " Su Ling deliberately shows the mystery, originally wants to see feng Ruyun''s reaction. But hear Su Ling such words, she seems to be pondering over what, on the contrary some carelessly reply, "that you say to listen to!" Obviously aware of Feng Ruyun''s lack of interest, but Su Ling is not sure whether what she wants to say will attract Niang''s attention, but for a long time, she has always felt that Feng men and Huang men are related to the treasure of the Feng family! Just because there was doubt in her heart, Su Ling said directly: "I did meet some interesting things when I went out this time! I''ve never known that there are two organizations in the world, Fengmen and Huangmen. Niang, have you ever heard of them? " "What?" In a flash, Feng Ruyun was so frightened that she dropped the porcelain bowl not far away from her hand. The harsh sound makes Su Ling frown. Looking at Feng Ru Yun so violent reaction, Su Ling heart also suddenly rose a bad premonition! She can clearly feel that her father''s excessive protection and love for her mother. Is her mother still involved in the affairs of the river and the lake in the prime minister''s house?! That after all, the treasure of Feng family, have relation with Niang?! It is also because the last time she mentioned it face-to-face, but got her mother''s violent reaction, so Su Ling no longer dare to speak easily. But this time, she never mentioned the story of Fengmen and Huangmen, including Xiaoxue and huanglaosan. But her mother obviously knew about it. This "Niang, do you know Fengmen and Huangmen?" When Feng Ruyun''s face is full of panic, she can''t help but ask Su Ling a question. But at the next moment, Feng Ruyun''s answer made Su Ling feel helpless again. Only listening, she said, "no, I don''t know! It''s just that these two names sound That''s interesting! "Seeing this, Su Ling Feng''s eyes were full of light. She squinted at Feng Ruyun, who was obviously resistant. She could not help asking in a low voice, "mother, are you hiding something from me?" "How can it be!" Feng Ruyun, who reacted violently, retorted to Su Ling without any thought. Immediately, she seemed to be aware of her overreaction. She could not help but let out a breath and said: "ling''er, how can my mother keep something from you! What Phoenix gate in the river''s Lake, Phoenix gate, you know good, other have nothing to do with us! I just hope you and the king of dust can live happily. Don''t worry about any organizations in the world. Ling''er, do you understand me? " Feng Ruyun''s tone of warning made Su Ling feel uncomfortable as if she had broken a hole in her heart! If she didn''t know Feng Ruyun, she might not be able to understand her current mood. But just because of so many days and nights together, she knew that Feng Ruyun, her mother, would rather bear all by herself than tell her all the past. This feeling will make her more and more worried about Feng Ruyun''s situation! First there was the treasure of the Phoenix family, and then there was the inexplicable Phoenix family. Su Ling felt that if she wanted to know everything, maybe the person behind Yu Suzhi was the key! In the quiet room of fengshuangyuan, you can only hear the voice of fengruyun stirring his sleeve. As the wind from the window blows over their cheeks, Su Ling stares at Feng Ruyun''s nervous face, which is full of helplessness and panic. What on earth would make my mother so nervous! What kind of existence are Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate, so that she has such a big reaction after hearing it! At present, at least Su Ling can confirm one thing, that is, Fengmen and Huangmen. It must not be the first time for her mother to hear about them! Or, she may know more than herself! "Ling''er, my mother is a little tired. I want to have a rest! You go to see your mother and elder brother first, and later my mother will prepare dinner for you. Let''s stay here today! " Feng Ruyun as usual, after meeting things, still chose to escape. And after Su Ling stares at her unsteady footstep to leave the side hall, then sits alone in the original position, between the eyebrows a light sorrow brushes. At that time, Su Ling didn''t know either. After Feng Ruyun returned to her inner room, she just closed the door. Behind her, there was a rustle of broken clothes and a low sigh. Then she heard a slightly old voice: "princess, why do you have to hide everything? Are you really not going to take revenge? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 860 "Princess, why do you hide everything? Are you really not going to take revenge? " Such a low tone seems to be slightly tired, let Feng Ruyun quickly turn around. When he saw the man who suddenly appeared in his inner room, he could not help shaking his head and sighing, "Uncle Yu, why do you have to force each other hard?" Yubo?! With that, a touch of pain flashed between Feng Ruyun''s eyebrows and eyes. There was an infinite sadness in her eyes. Looking at the old man with gray hair, she kept sighing. Hearing this, the old man, known as Yubo, was dressed in a white brocade cloth. Although he was full of gorgeous hair, he was very healthy. The vigorous steps came slowly in Feng Ruyun''s sigh. Standing in front of her, she admonished her in a low voice and said, "princess, it''s not that uncle Yu is forcing each other. It''s that even after 20 years, I still remember the national hatred! Is it hard to say that the princess, who has been in the prime minister''s residence for more than ten years, has been used to rich clothes and good food, so she is satisfied with the present situation and even forgets the tragic scene of the country''s collapse? " Yubo''s words can be said to be quite sharp. After his voice fell, he stared at Feng Ruyun''s pale face. Although he couldn''t bear it, he had to be cruel for the sake of his family and country. Feng Ruyun was already weak. After hearing such a sharp question from Uncle Yu, her eyes became even more flustered for a moment. She didn''t even dare to look at Uncle Yu. She could only stare at her feet and asked: "Uncle Yu, why do you have to force me! Even if this is the retribution that I deserve, can you not force all this on ling''er? She really doesn''t know anything "Princess, don''t blame me! I don''t want to force others to do something, nor do I want to impose the responsibility on the little princess! But did you forget, princess, that as a descendant of the Phoenix family, you are born with the responsibility! Even if Su Baosheng rewrites your origin, princess, please remember that you are the only remaining blood of the Feng family, there is no doubt about that! " "Uncle Yu..." When Feng Ruyun''s sad eyes were looking at Yu Bo, he could not say anything except a low voice of melancholy! She always knew that some things would come out sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that everything would come so fast! In Fengshuang garden, the plants are fresh and green. Su Ling left the room at the moment, the eyes did not expect to see a closed door. No matter how much hardship her mother had, she felt that she needed to put the investigation of the truth on the agenda! Otherwise, if she has been kept in the dark, she may encounter more unexpected things in the future, she has no choice but to be unprepared! On the other hand, Su Ling also knows that if she wants to investigate her mother''s background or everything about Fengmen and Huangmen, she can''t disturb huanglaosan for the time being. After all, she doesn''t know whether the interests of the country are involved! If the mother is really the descendant of the Phoenix family, and she is also the secret of the treasure of the Phoenix family, then the royal family must not know! Think of it as drunk! I thought that my mother was a good girl, but I didn''t expect that she had so much on her back! After leaving fengshuangyuan, Su Ling thought about it and then walked to Zhao Chunping''s yard! After a long time away, the first time she went back to the prime minister''s office, she took it for granted to see the prime minister''s wife! I don''t know what kind of action Zhao Chunping has taken since this period of time! At the beginning, she found the poison of oleander in the hands of the unknown Royal daughter of the South Xia kingdom. At that moment, she couldn''t help thinking about Zhao Chunping! But the doubt belongs to the doubt, in the absence of conclusive evidence, she will continue to be respectful to her! Zhao Chunping''s courtyard is not far in front of Fengshuang garden. There is only a clear spring between the two courtyards. When Su Ling walked to the courtyard, she heard a Jiao drink coming from inside. "It''s useless. How can I drink such a hot tea?" This is exactly the figure of Zhao Chunping! Hearing this, Su Ling''s pace gradually slowed down a bit. In her impression, it seems that Zhao Chunping, who is normal, has never had such a fierce attitude. Even she gives people the impression that she is a gentle and virtuous housewife! However, in the current situation, it does not rule out that she may be in a bad mood and scold her subordinates. In short, in this situation, Su Ling''s heart flashed a variety of possibilities! But the next moment, she Dun in situ figure, too late to move forward, once again heard Zhao Chunping said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you pour out the tea as soon as possible? " "Yes, madam!" The maidservant''s voice of grievance sounded, and then with the sound of a clanging porcelain bowl, Zhao Chunping just stepped on the ground in a hurry, but suddenly said: "wait a minute!" "Your orders, madam!" The maid''s cautious tone and frightened attitude seem to please Zhao Chunping who is in a bad mood.Sitting on the soft chair outside the door, she glared at her maidservant with disgust on her face. Then her eyes were fixed on the tea cup in her hand. She squinted and asked, "what kind of tea is this?" Hearing this, the maid immediately returned: "Madam Hui, this is fresh orange tea!" "Orange tea?" For a moment, Zhao Chunping''s eyes narrowed slightly, then a sneer flashed on her gloomy cheek and said, "put this tea down! Go to the dining room and make a plate of braised pork and send it to me! " "Ah? Yes, I will go now The maidservant didn''t know what it was like, but fortunately, he put down the cup and trotted out of the yard. And Zhao Chunping, who is still sitting in the soft chair in the yard, just as a fierce anger flashed on her cheek, the maid outside the door said hello to Su Ling, which also made her instantly lose all her looks. Waiting for her eyes to see Su Ling, who was walking in from the entrance of the yard, she said with a loving smile, "Ling Er, why are you here! Come on in Seeing Zhao Chunping''s warm attitude, Su Ling has a pretty face, but she has a sneer in her heart. If she had not heard how harshly she treated her servants before, maybe in her heart, she would have always thought that Zhao Chunping was a good mother! In particular, Zhao Chunping deliberately let her maid leave orange tea, and then ordered her to prepare braised pork, which made Su Ling suspicious! Treat Zhao Chunping, she has long lost that trust and respect! All, but a false and a false! Su Ling walked slowly and stood in front of Zhao Chunping. With a smile, she said, "how are you doing, Auntie?" Hearing Su Ling''s usual attitude, Zhao Chunping''s heart is a little steadfast. Then he took her hand and pulled her to his body. The kindness in his eyes was real. He kept caressing the back of Su Ling''s hand and said, "you girl, you haven''t come back for a long time. I thought you forgot us all!" In the face of Zhao Chunping''s loving tone, Su Ling can only smile back, "aunt joked, the prime minister is my family, how can I forget it! But some days I didn''t come back, so I was worried about my mother''s body. So when I came back today, I wanted to visit my mother! " "It''s rare that you have such a heart. I''m an old bone. I''m so old! It''s your mother. She''s looking better recently. Have you ever seen her? " Zhao Chunping''s words changed, as if she didn''t want Su Ling to pay too much attention to her affairs. And in her such performance, Su Ling''s eyes, which implied light mockery, flashed slightly, and then said, "I''ve seen it! My mother''s improvement must have something to do with her care! " Hearing this, Zhao Chunping didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning of Su Ling''s words. On the contrary, she let go of her hand uneasily and said with a smile: "you girl, after you get married, you are so sweet! These days, you go out, your mother do not know how worried! If you have time to accompany her, I will not be as lucky as your mother. Your elder brother and second brother linger all day. In their eyes, the prime minister''s residence may not be as good as a short stay restaurant! In my yard, I have no one to talk to except my maid and little fellow all day long! If it wasn''t for your mother to chat with me, I don''t know how boring these days are! " Zhao Chunping obviously has a kind of complaining tone. In Su Ling''s smile, she gradually moves away from her eyes. Maybe there is something between them after all, so even if Zhao Chunping is indifferent in front of Su Ling, there will still be a stiff feeling of excessive caution. As for Su Ling, from the moment she began to doubt Zhao Chunping, she could understand her mood! Boudoir woman, will harm people''s heart, nothing but for men! At present, Su Ling accompanied Zhao Chunping to sit in the courtyard and chat. After a few words of simple comfort, she went out without nostalgia! When Su Ling''s figure disappeared, Zhao Chunping''s smiling face suddenly became cold, and then her eyes turned slightly to the side of the room behind her, and suddenly cried, "mother Liu, why didn''t you inform me when she went back to the mansion?" In the face of Zhao Chunping''s question, Mammy Liu, who is her personal servant, comes out in a hurry. Then, looking at Zhao Chunping, his face was dim and embarrassed, and he said, "madam, this I really haven''t heard from you... " "All right, all right! You one by one, I don''t worry! Go to the dining room and see if the braised pork is ready! It happens that today, when Su Ling returns to the mansion, my wife will take orange tea and braised pork to see the second lady of the mansion! At least, what should be done is still to be done! " As Zhao Chunping spoke, a smug sneer crossed her cheek. Seeing that mother Liu left in a hurry, she slowly reached for her sleeve, and then took out a small letter from it. When it was unfolded and quickly read the few numbers on it, the corner of her mouth was also full of evil smiles! Feng Ruyun, your good days are coming to an end! In Su Ling''s opinion, the days in the prime minister''s residence are always calm and tranquil!After she left Zhao Chunping''s courtyard, she wandered around the mansion in a bored way. But it''s not so much a stroll, it''s better to say that she is sorting out her thoughts in the stroll! Now, the person who can be used by her without any ambivalence is probably the three brothers of the Bao family! But Bao Da, who has the strongest ability to handle affairs, is left behind by her. The rest of Bao Er didn''t know how he was! As Yu Suzhi said, if the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate are so mysterious, she really does not have enough assurance to investigate the truth behind it! However, no matter what, what she should bear the brunt of now is to investigate her mother''s life experience first! If she is really a descendant of the Feng family of the former dynasty, then there must be traces left in the world! "Little sister, how can I come back today?" When Su Ling walked aimlessly on the stream arch bridge, Su Ao just came near the front arch bridge. When she saw Su Ling, she was surprised! Hearing this, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and eyes, but saw that Su Ao was wearing a dark green brocade robe with embroidered bamboo leaves. Her ink hair was tied with a jade belt, flying behind her in the wind. She looked at herself in surprise and couldn''t help laughing, "if I''m free, why can''t I come back?" Although in the prime minister''s mansion, Su Ling and Su Yu have a close relationship, from the beginning, Su Ao''s love for Su Ling is also very grateful! Therefore, the tone of speaking is no longer serious! Seeing this, Su Ao just shakes his head and laughs, looks at Su Ling and says: "who said you won''t come back! If you leave too long and come back suddenly, you will be surprised! How''s it going? How''s everything recently? " Su Ao''s temperament is calmer and more sophisticated than Su Yu. She is only four years older than her, and she is the same age as Huang Laosan. But Su Ao always gives people the feeling of being introverted before they grow old! Although the description is a little too much, but this is Su Ao to Su Ling''s feeling! Compared with Su Yu, Su Yu, who is two years older than her, is not as mature as her! This family are all freaks! "Very good!" Seeing Su Ao''s concern, Su Ling nodded faintly and then asked, "brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about having a chat somewhere?" At this time, Su Ling looked at Su Ao''s unassuming cheek, but in fact, her heart was beating her own little 99! Maybe she can get some answers from Su Ao about what she doubts! Anyway, now all her doubts, can only rely on their own ideas to explore a little bit, she can no longer let themselves in such a passive situation! At least, before the next appearance of Yu Suzhi, she must try her best to make everything clear! "Yes, go there!" Seeing Su Ling seldom take the initiative to invite himself to chat, Su Ao was surprised, but also did not refuse! In the next year, I saw the octagonal cornice Pavilion on one side of the arch bridge. I couldn''t help reaching out and then turning away first! When they sat on the spotless sandalwood stool in the pavilion, Su Ao crossed his fingers and put them on the table. He turned his eyes and looked at Su Ling. He asked with a low smile: "little sister, what do you want to know?" Su Ao''s open-minded attitude inevitably surprised Su Ling! But then Su Ling said with a calm smile, "it''s really big brother. He''s very thoughtful. His heart is as fine as dust. His heart is..." "Stop! You tell me first, what do you want to ask? Girl, the way to deal with the second child may not work on me! " Su Ao to Su Ling smile interrupt her action, between the eyebrows and eyes is not difficult to see to her show helpless! Su Ling must be such a character, Su Ao has long been deeply experienced! Otherwise, Huang Laosan, who had been praised by them like a God, would not be so soon prostrated under her pomegranate skirt! Seeing Su Ao''s attitude, Su Ling''s pretty face soon flashed across the table. She leaned slightly towards Su AO and said, "brother, you can''t say that! How can I use the way I used for the second one on you! You are more reliable than Su Yu! " Restraining first and then raising is the first step for Su Ling to attack Su Ao''s heart defense at this time! Su Ao is different from Su Yu, he is too calm and steady, he is also a gentleman! As long as he can promise his words, Su Ling believes that as long as she wants to ask questions, Su Ao will answer them! "Oh Su Ao hears the sound, after all still don''t have the heart to let Su Ling down, can only deeply contain helpless nod, way: "you this wench, say, what do you want to ask after all!" At this moment, Su Ling knows that Su Ao will not hide himself. So, after a simple arrangement of ideas, Su Ling blurted out: "brother, I want to ask, how much do you know about my mother and father?" "What about them? Why do you ask that? I thought you would ask about Lao San and Gu LAN! " Su Ao obviously didn''t expect that what Su Ling asked was completely contrary to what he thought.And almost subconsciously, Su Ao said his inner thoughts! Immediately after, see Su Ling Shan a smile, meaninglessly fiddle with his ear hair, "I want to ask them for Mao! It has nothing to do with me! I''m just curious. Tell me about the love between my father and my mother in those years Seeing that Su Ling really didn''t care much about Gu Lan''s affairs, Su Ao''s heart was clear. He said directly, "I don''t know exactly. But when my father came back with ER Niang, er Niang was already pregnant with you!" "Well? Is that all? " Su Ling picks eyebrow to ask, how does she suddenly feel Su Ao seems to know something, otherwise he has no reason to say so light! Generally speaking, as his eldest son, he is not curious about his appearance? According to her age, Su Ling is 16 years old, but Su Ao is 20 years old, even Su Yu is 18 years old! It''s obvious that my mother entered the prime minister''s residence later! Wait, what did Su Yu say just now?! He said that when Dad came back with his mother, he was already pregnant with her?! This "Yes! That''s it! What''s the matter? Why are you so curious about them all of a sudden? When Er Niang was brought back, I was less than four years old! Just vaguely remember father''s excessive love for ER Niang, which made many people envious! Of course, including my mother! However, after so many years, and the relationship between my mother and ER Niang is so harmonious, it has no influence at all! You are so curious about them that you might as well ask Gu LAN and Lao San more about them! " Su Ao said on the front of a change, trying to transfer Su Ling''s attention again to the thing of Gu LAN. However, when he fixed his eyes on Su Ling, he heard her continue to ask: "brother, do you know my mother''s identity? Or where does she come from? " "I don''t know!" Almost no time to think, Su Ao too quickly answer Su Ling. This, on the contrary, makes people suspicious! Well, asking is not asking! Because when Su Ling carefully observed Su Ao, he saw that in the gap between his words, his eyes flickered twice, and his overlapping fingertips gently rubbed his behavior. In the subtle expressionism that Su Ling learned, she knew Su Ao''s flashing words too well, which represented that he was lying or guilty! "The old man, who has always been calm, has something he doesn''t know." Finally, Su Ling felt that she was wasting time with Su Ao, and she didn''t want to ask too much. She just said something with unclear meaning! And Su Ao to answer, is to let Su Ling heart heavy a few points. "Younger sister, it''s all in the past. Don''t be so curious. To be honest, you might as well think about how to solve Gu LAN instead of caring about your father and ER Niang." Su Ao''s admonition really shows his concern for Su Ling. Unfortunately, these can''t shake Su Ling''s obsession with investigating her mother''s past! Su Ling, in a tangled mood, is thinking about her own affairs, but suddenly -- "no, no! The second lady fainted Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 861 "No, no! The second lady fainted When Su Ling and Su Ao are silent, the maidservant who comes from afar calls to Su Ling eagerly. Smell speech, Su Ling complexion is greatly surprised! She just left soon, and her mother went back to her room to have a rest! How can you faint in the twinkling of an eye?! "Where is my mother now?" Su Ling quickly came out of the pavilion, grabbed the maid''s wrist and asked anxiously. The maid was full of panic. Looking at Su Ling''s changed face, she was also a little afraid. She could not help faltering and saying, "Little Miss, my wife is in fengshuangyuan. Sister Liu has sent for a doctor!" Sister Liu, who is in the maid''s mouth, is exactly the maid who took the place of the dead Dianzhu and followed fengruyun. After hearing the maidservant''s words, Su Ling thought a little, then turned her eyes and looked at Su Ao directly, and said, "I''ll go back first!" See this, Su Ao did not shirk, also said: "together!" "Good!" Su Ling''s anxiety anyone can clearly distinguish, but recently, she found that as long as the mother in the prime minister''s house days, also no longer so peaceful! This, let Su Ling quite distressed! If even the prime minister''s office is no longer her mother''s place, where else can she go?! When Su Ling hurried back to Fengshuang garden, she saw Liu Shuang, fengruyun''s maid, rubbing her hands at the door and waiting anxiously. Hearing footsteps approaching, Liu Shuang turns her eyes. As soon as she sees Su Ling, she trots forward and says: "Miss, I didn''t mean to be a slave!" "Liu Shuang, what''s the matter? How can my mother faint? " Su Ling stands in front of Liu Shuang and looks at her pear blossom with rain. Her heart is a little agitated. Hearing this, Liu Shuang cried and said, "Miss, I don''t know what''s going on! But the lady didn''t have breakfast in the morning, so she went to the dining room to make some desserts for her! But at this time, the dining room was preparing lunch for each room, and the boy in the dining room said that there was a new plate of braised meat, so the maid brought it back! But I didn''t expect that my wife would faint after a few mouthfuls. I didn''t mean to From Liu Shuang''s expression, Su Ling saw her anxiety and fear, and her tearful eyes were clear, without any hidden meaning, which was enough to prove that what she said was the truth! However, the braised meat mentioned by Liu Shuang reminds Su Ling of the conversation she heard with her maid in Zhao Chunping''s yard! Is there a problem with braised pork?! But think about it carefully, Su Ling thinks that after so many things happened, how can Zhao Chunping do such things to expose her identity again?! "Where is that plate of braised pork?" Said Su Ling then walked to the wing room, while walking and asking, Liu Shuang also followed her step by step, at the same time replied: "still put in the original place! I didn''t move "Is the doctor here?" After stepping into the door of the wing room, Su Ling''s eyes turned to the open side door of the inner room. And Liu Shuang quickly replied: "the doctor has come! I''m treating my wife! " Standing at the door of the position, Su Ling heart clear, since the doctor has been in the diagnosis and treatment, then she can only go in now is helpless. Immediately, Su Ling walked, and her eyes just saw a plate of braised meat and a cup of tea on the table. Seeing this, Su Ling''s eyes narrowed and stepped forward slowly, looking at the plate of Chinese food! It has to be said that this braised meat is really good. It is ruddy and fragrant! If it''s her, maybe she''ll eat it! But now, whether the meat quality is good or not, Su Ling picked up the chopsticks and put a piece in front of her eyes, just as the doctor came out of the inner room. Eyes in the wing room slightly looked at a moment, the final line of sight set in Su Ling''s body, walked forward, said: "I have seen the dust princess!" Hearing this, Su Ling was surprised. Looking back, she said with a smile, "it''s Wu Tai Yi!" Feng Ruyun fainted, and in a short period of time, he was able to ask Dr. Wu Taiyi, the first chair of Taiping Hospital. This is nothing new for a long time! After all, with Su Baosheng, the prime minister, and as early as the last time Feng Ruyun was poisoned by oleander, her body conditioning has been controlled by Wu Taiyi. At the moment, seeing Wu Taiyi, Su Ling knew that her mother would be OK! Then he put down his chopsticks, looked at Dr. Wu and asked, "how is my mother?" Wu Tai Yi stroked his beard and then spread his eyebrows. "Princess Chen can rest assured that the second lady is just a temporary syncope. It doesn''t matter much." "What''s the cause of her syncope?" When Su Ling inquires, her eyes look at the braised meat on the table again! But Wu Taiyi was old and refined. Seeing that Su Ling had seen the dinner plate several times when talking with him, he couldn''t help saying, "Princess Chen, why don''t you have a meal first? After that, I''ll give you a detailed report!"Wu Tai Yi naturally means well. After all, when a person talks to you, his eyes keep looking at the food. No one will feel that the other person must be hungry! But it was the words of Dr. Wu that made Su Ling look pale. Then she lifted the porcelain plate on the table and said to Dr. Wu, "Dr. Wu misunderstood! I''d like to ask Dr. Wu to take a look at this dish of braised pork. Is there any problem? " Su Ling so to the point, there is no deception, and this next Wu Tai Yi just found that things do not seem like what he imagined! Then, looking at Su Ling''s cautious expression, he seemed to have doubts. Wu Taiyi didn''t refuse. He directly put the plate on the table, and then took out a silver needle from the medicine box he was carrying on his shoulder. When Dr. Wu examined the braised pork, Su Ao, who had been following Su Ling, also stepped forward slowly. After taking a look at the serious Dr. Wu, he coagulated Su Ling''s tight side face again and asked in a low voice: "do you suspect there is something wrong with the meat?" Hearing this, Su Ling''s eyes flashed, then shook her head, "not necessarily!" "What do you mean? Since the meat comes from the dining room of our government, it''s probably not a problem! Now in midsummer, the weather is hot. Maybe Er Niang fainted because of the rise of the fire in her body. Don''t worry too much! " Su Ao in Su Ling ear side persuasion words, let her cheek obscure flash out of ridicule. Not against Su Ao, but against her suspicion of someone in the prime minister''s mansion! After a while, Wu Tai Yi looked up at Su Ling and said solemnly, "Princess Chen, I''ve checked this plate of meat. There''s nothing wrong with it! Think about it, the second lady will faint, should and this inevitable relationship "Is it?" Maybe suling is cautious, but maybe she is too careful. In a word, after she heard Wu Taiyi''s words, her expression was still suspicious! Until she was in the sight of Wu Taiyi and Su Ao, standing at the table and looking up, she suddenly saw the tea cup that had been ignored by everyone. So, with a flash of light in her mind, Su Ling reached for the tea cup, gently shook it, opened the cup cover, and instantly a strong smell of orange flowers filled her nose! Orange tea?! Braised pork in brown sauce?! "Dr. Wu, look at this orange tea again!" Originally, Su Ling wanted to let Wu Taiyi check the orange tea. But unexpectedly, when her voice dropped and her eyes were slightly raised, she saw that Wu Tai Yi''s face changed. At the same time, Su Ling''s tea cup asked in a low voice: "is this orange tea?" "It should be!" The fragrance of orange flowers is different from other flowers, especially the small yellow orange flowers floating on the water in the tea cup! But Wu Taiyi next words, but let Su Ling heart frequently sneer, some things seem to be coming to the surface. "Princess Chen, please forgive me! This orange flower and pork are definitely not to be eaten together! Especially the weak constitution of Madam, I''m afraid she can''t stand the toxin produced by the mixture of these two kinds of food! Although there are ancient records that these two kinds of food do not necessarily produce toxins after verification, after all, my wife''s body is too weak. Before eating braised pork, she should have drunk a lot of orange tea! Presumably, this is the reason why she really fainted! No wonder when I felt the pulse of the second lady, I found that her original Yang deficiency constitution had turned into yin deficiency. The orange blossom tea was originally for clearing heat and detoxifying, while the pork was for nourishing yin and blood. Besides, the braised pork also contained red granulated sugar, which was of sexual heat. If these ingredients were mixed together, they would inevitably stick in the second lady''s body, so this is the cause of the disease! " Wu Taiyi''s lengthy explanation was clear and thorough. Although many TCM pathologists Su Ling didn''t quite understand it, she finally understood one sentence. That is orange tea and braised meat together, will directly lead to the mother syncope! "Liu Shuang, what''s the matter with this orange blossom tea?" Hearing this, Liu Shuang immediately stepped forward, even glanced at Su Ao with twinkling eyes, and then said in a low voice: "Miss, this This is the first lady''s order just now! It''s dry / hot. Let the second lady drink some orange tea to cool down the heat! " Su Ling Everything, no longer need to pursue or investigate anything. First there was the orange tea from Zhao Chunping, and then there was the braised meat that Liu Shuang accidentally found in the dining room. If you connect these together, you don''t need to think about it at all. Of course, in the face of Su Ao''s unpredictable look, Su Ling doesn''t intend to expose it. At least so far, no matter Su Ao or Su Yu, they have never done anything sorry to her or her mother! These may be Zhao Chunping''s behind the scenes! And she, for the time being, is not going to say anything! "Dr. Wu, when will my mother''s condition improve?" When Su Ling''s words changed, she no longer seemed to care about the problems of orange tea and braised pork, which Su was proud of but could not hear. But Liu Shuang''s complexion is more dignified looking at Su Ling, in the heart more have no bottom! Hearing this, Dr. Wu put down the tea cup, and then returned the silver needle to the medicine box again. He said immediately, "the second lady''s condition is OK. Let her eat some porridge and vegetables these two days!However, Xiangke''s food must not be eaten again! Otherwise, I''m afraid the second lady''s body will be seriously damaged. At that time... " Wu Taiyi''s words need not finish, Su Ling can also understand his implicit allusion. A big storm, in the case of Su Ling did not make any statement, after seeing off Wu Taiyi, Fengshuang garden will be quiet again. However, before Su Ao left with Wu Taiyi, he looked at Su Ling''s cold face, thin lips wriggled several times, but finally he didn''t say anything, so he turned and left! At the moment, Su Ling is sitting in the inner room looking at the sleeping Feng Ruyun in a daze. After seeing everyone off, in a quiet atmosphere, she can finally have time to think about the next countermeasures carefully! If it goes on like this, she feels that her mother''s parents are not in good health. Sooner or later, they will be ruined! "Liu Shuang, come in!" The next second, Su Ling concentrated on looking back, and ordered a sentence to Liu Shuang outside the door. Soon, when Liu Shuang stood in front of Su Ling, she said, "Liu Shuang, from today on, I want you to stay by my mother''s side! Moreover, every day in the future, you should record all the things she eats, including what happened today, such as the orange tea sent by the eldest lady, and then send someone to send it to the palace! " Su Ling so after command, Liu Shuang although still some doubt, but also did not dare to ask, repeatedly nodded to promise, "Miss, I know!" "Well! Forget about today! When people ask, you say it''s just hot / dry weather and mother''s heatstroke! " Su Ling rubbed her eyebrows a little tired, but Liu Shuang didn''t dare to say more when she saw that she was a little tired, and nodded directly, "OK, miss!" "Then I''ll go out of the house, and you''ll take care of the second lady here. I''ll see if there''s anything I can do when I come back!" After that, Su Ling arranged her clothes casually, and then turned around and went out! Leaving the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling walks a little heavily in the hot sun Street. Her eyes are rippling, and her figure is graceful. Everywhere she goes, she becomes a beautiful scenery! The sun is burning, and the dry / hot air seems to be burning. Su Ling twists her willow eyebrows. After two blocks, she walks slowly to the restaurant in the distance! "Girl, you are coming!" Only one day later, Tian Liusheng did not expect that Su Ling would come again! He immediately made a gesture and respectfully invited her upstairs, but Su Ling was not surprised and said, "shopkeeper Tian, please send a message to Bao Er and let him come to the prime minister''s house to find me before sunset today! The sooner the better Before, Su Ling asked Bao Er to look for a residence as a place to settle down in the capital. But when she just saw her mother''s face pale, Su Ling could not help but come up with a plan in her mind. Maybe it''s a good choice for Bao Er to enter the prime minister''s residence and secretly observe and investigate Zhao Chunping! Some things, she is also time to start operating! "Well, girl, don''t worry. I''ll let someone inform him now!" "Well, hard work!" Su Ling, with a tired face, came to the restaurant from afar for a simple lunch. In the afternoon, under the sleepy sun, she returned to the prime minister''s residence again! At that time, Su Ling stood outside the prime minister''s house, looking at the luxurious vermilion door with copper nails. She always felt that every time she went back to her house, she would cause a lot of trouble! Moreover, so far, she has been unable to determine whether Zhao Chunping wants to deal with her or her mother! At the moment when she stepped into the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling suddenly had a strange feeling! I don''t know if she is very attentive. In a word, it''s like the servants who are in a hurry around her. Everyone is in a state of panic. It''s hard not to be attentive to her careful behavior! "How..." Just as Su Ling pulled a passing servant to ask, Su Yu, who was in a hurry and worried, said: "Lingzi, how did you come back? Er Niang is gone! " Suddenly, Su Ling felt as if she had been hit hard by someone. Even the breathing began to be disordered. Looking at Su Yu''s anxious face, he would pull out a bitter smile and say: "little second master, don''t make fun of me. What''s my mother missing?" "Lingzi!" Su Yu obviously saw Su Ling''s absent-minded expression, his heart was also anxious, and his tone was more rapid: "I don''t have time to joke with you. Just half an hour ago, my servant came to report that Er Niang suddenly disappeared! Now father, mother and elder brother are all in fengshuangyuan! Even the Minister of punishment has come to help with the investigation! " Su Yu''s tone is not like a joke at all, and Su Ling can''t think of it. It''s less than an hour for her to go out of the house. Her mother, who is still fainting, is gone?! This is just a fable! "Su Yu, make it clear, what''s going on?" At that time, Su Ling''s face can no longer see any smile, Lin Qin cool cold, staring at Su Yu''s Junyan, word by word!Smell this, Su Yu pulls up Su Ling''s wrist directly, anxiously says: "you don''t ask first! Hurry to fengshuangyuan. It''s just that everyone is here. You can talk about the situation before you leave! " Su Ling, like a puppet, was forced back to fengshuangyuan by Su Yu. As soon as she stepped into the yard, she heard Su Baosheng''s roar, "what do you mean you don''t know! As Ru Yun''s maid, you don''t even know where she''s going. What''s the use of the Prime Minister for you? " The scene of Su Baosheng''s anger can be said to be rare. With his fierce roar, Zhao Chunping comforted her hoarsely, "master, don''t be angry. Let''s wait for Ling girl to come back! Maybe she took her sister out! " "Bullshit Su Baosheng in the wing room, hearing Zhao Chunping''s consolation, not only didn''t get angry at all, but also became more angry. After brushing her sleeve, he said again, "I haven''t settled with you yet! As the mistress of the prime minister''s office, you didn''t report Ru Yun''s fainting today! Do you still have me in your eyes? " "Master, I..." Zhao Chunping was speechless for a while. In the face of Su Baosheng, she finally chose silence! And the servants kneeling on the ground in the wing room at this time, each of them bowed his head and shrunk his shoulder in fear. In the excessively quiet scene, only Su Baosheng''s heavy breathing can be heard. "Daddy When Su Ling''s crisp voice came, Su Baosheng turned around in an instant. When he saw that Su Ling was safe, he stepped forward in a hurry. He looked at Su Ling in his eyes and asked, "are you OK, girl? Your mother, she... " "Dad! I know all about it Su Baosheng''s attitude towards Su Ling almost makes Zhao Chunping subconsciously look up at them. At the moment, Su Ling doesn''t have any mind to manage other people. In such an emergency, instead of being calm, she appeased Su Baosheng with her eyes. Then she walked to the lower body, looked at Liu Shuang kneeling in front of her and asked, "Liu Shuang, why did my mother disappear?" Wen Yan, Liu Shuang''s trembling eyes look up at Su Ling, and her shaking body also shows that she has been greatly frightened. After a hard gasp, accompanied by the sound of swallowing saliva, Liu Shuang said: "Miss, not long after you left, I saw that my wife''s forehead was sweating, so I wanted to get a basin of water to wipe it for her. As a result, when I came back with the basin, my wife disappeared Miss, what I said is true... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 862 For a moment, because of the strange disappearance of Feng Ruyun, the whole sky of the prime minister''s mansion seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. Even the Fengshuang garden is a gloomy scene. At that time, Su Ling was absent-minded and sat on the chair, while Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping were sitting on the throne. Even Su AO and Su Yu gathered again at this time! As for the Minister of punishment who came to investigate fengruyun''s disappearance, he is also constantly searching for clues around fengshuangyuan! Liu Shuang and others are waiting outside the wing room with a low eyebrow. Even in the hot afternoon, everyone''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat. "Here comes the dust king!" When Huang Laosan''s figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard of fengshuangyuan, with a notice from her servants, Su Ling''s absent-minded eyes flickered and her stagnant eyes slowly looked to the door. When she saw Huang Laosan''s strong figure, she gave a sad smile and said in a low voice, "you''re coming!" It seems that there is some strange tone, but in fact, in the heart of Su Ling, at the moment of seeing Huang Laosan, it seems that she has found a harbor! Today''s incident caught her by surprise, so that at this moment she can only sit here with you, waiting for the news from the Ministry of punishment. This is the first time that she has been so passive! Huang Laosan''s face was cold and fierce, and her eyes were shining with fierce light. Especially when she saw that Su Ling, who had just been separated, had become so lonely. She was so sad for a moment! Naturally, he knew everything on his way here. In other words, people in the whole capital now probably already know the news that the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion is missing! As for why the news spread so fast, he hasn''t had time to investigate! Because the little woman who worries him most is really in his expectation. Just because Huang Laosan knew Su Ling''s character, it was unnecessary to say what position Feng Ruyun and even the whole prime minister had in her heart. "How''s it going?" At that time, Huang Laosan walked to Su Ling as if no one else, stood in front of her small body in the chair, and asked in a low voice. And the worry and love that flashed between his eyebrows also made Su Ling almost burst into tears! It is undeniable that the disappearance of Feng Ruyun did not strike her at all! In this world, if you really let her feel warm, Feng Ruyun must be the first! The love she showed in her words and deeds was something Su Ling had never experienced in her last life! It is because of the first time to enjoy, so will be particularly cherish! However, no matter what the situation is, she can''t understand it. So big prime minister''s house, mother is still in a coma, how can quietly strange disappear! Moreover, although there are few servants near fengshuangyuan, they are not alone! Listen to Liu Shuang''s return, the other party seems to know fengshuangyuan very well, or it may have been lurking around fengshuangyuan. Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental that when Liu Shuang goes out to fetch water, he can take people away directly! However, in the end, whether her mother was taken away and led to her disappearance, or because of other reasons, Su Ling did not have so many thoughts to consider. Because the more possibilities she thought of, the more fear she felt! Now, if Feng Ruyun was abducted because of the affairs of Feng''s descendants, Su Ling would be more receptive to the fact! At least, if this is the case, then when the other party can''t get what they want, their mother''s situation is still safe! But if Although Su Ling''s eyes were looking at Huang Laosan, all kinds of ideas flashed in her mind in a short time! Especially when thinking of a certain possibility, Su Ling turns her attention to Zhao Chunping, who is sitting quietly at the top! God knows, the last person she wants to doubt is Zhao Chunping! After all, in her opinion, Zhao Chunping can frame their mother again and again. If she is really the mastermind, will her mother fall into her hands and have a good result?! Su Ling, who is full of thoughts, feels that her calm wisdom is gradually moving away! As the saying goes, care is chaos! "Old minister..." When Huang Laosan asked in a low voice, Su Baosheng, who was obviously lonely between the eyebrows, got up to salute! The next moment, he was blocked by Huang Laosan''s hand and said, "don''t worry about it!" "Thank you Su Baosheng seems to be ten years old overnight, and even his eyes are covered with haggard! Slightly sitting in the chair, he could not help sighing. Then he said to Huang Laosan, "I don''t know. My wife Ru Yun is missing. I didn''t want to disturb him..." "My father-in-law, you are all a family, so don''t talk about two families! I have ordered people to look for the trace of my mother-in-law in the capital and the surrounding cities and counties. If you find anything, you will send back the news as soon as possible! " Huang Laosan''s indifference is due to Su Baosheng''s identity and Su Ling''s relationship. Therefore, he is very attentive to Feng Ruyun''s disappearance.Seeing Huang Laosan''s vigorous and resolute operation, Su Ling was inevitably moved, but more of it was still the sadness of Feng Ruyun''s disappearance! At present, Su Ling has no smile on her bright and smart face. She sits in the chair like a frost eggplant. Su Yu, who is sitting beside her, is constantly looking at her expression with worried eyes. Her palms are clenched and loosened, and her thin lips are tightly pursed! At this moment, the prime minister''s house is in a lonely and sad atmosphere. On the other hand, on the streets of the capital outside the residence, in just one day, it was spread that Feng Ruyun was a descendant of the Feng family of the former dynasty. She married the prime minister Su Baosheng in order to unite with him to overthrow the rule of the state of Chu and recover the former Dynasty! Although rumors stop at the wise, the rumors circulating in the streets on this day are no longer as simple as rumors! The night melts in the river of stars, the bright star does not know the human suffering, is still shining with brilliant brilliance. In the prime minister''s house, the lights were on all night. Although the servants in Fengshuang garden have retreated, only Huang Laosan and Su Ling look at each other. In the evening, Bao Er came to the prime minister''s residence as promised! And the news that he brings, also let Su Ling depressed heart suffer heavy blow again! This time, the disappearance of her mother, she suddenly felt like a chain game! Not only will the mother''s identity to expose, and even the whole prime minister are placed in a dangerous whirlpool. Similarly, in the investigation of the Minister of punishment, they also found several footprints that were too deep into the soil under the windows outside the inner room of Fengshuang garden. Although relying on footprints alone can not prove anything, but at least the footprints deep in the soil, under Su Ling''s observation, soon found a difference! Because outside the windows of Fengshuang garden, there are flowers of various colors. So the low soil is often watered by rain, which is relatively soft. So the footprints that are deeply buried will be more obvious. But then, Su Ling found that if she walked normally, no matter how soft the soil was, she could not have such a deep arc. What''s more, this is the backyard of Fengshuang garden. There are few people passing by! Especially in the window, the Minister of punishment and others also found footprints with soil! After getting these clues, we all know the fact that fengruyun was abducted! "Huang Laosan, who let out those rumors on the street?" At that time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan were sitting in the soft chair outside the Fengshuang garden. After several hours of delay, Su Ling''s previous disorderly mood had already been sorted out. When she asked Huang Laosan, she seemed to return to Su Ling, who was as strange and beautiful as before! Hearing the sound, Huang Laosan looked along Su Ling''s eyes, but saw a shining star flashing constantly, and reflected in Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes, it added a few wisps of broken light to her dazzling eyes! Huang Laosan looked back at Su Ling''s beautiful side face for a moment. In the melting moonlight, the yellow light hit her cheek, as if adding a touch of quiet and peaceful attitude to her beauty. Shaoqing, Huang old three Lian eyebrow open a voice, "soon will know!" Get such an answer, Su Ling expected! Then, she suddenly turned her eyes, looked at Huang Laosan Ying''s pretty and cool cheek, and said again, "do you think this matter is the hands and feet of the people in the prime minister''s residence?" Huang Laosan turned his eyes and looked at Su Ling, "no! According to what you said, in the daytime, she had fainted once, and also startled the Imperial Palace doctor! You know, all the Taiyi out of the palace consultation, back to the palace will have records! In addition to the relationship between the prime minister and his father, this matter will definitely let his father know! At the foot of the emperor, at the residence of the prime minister, it is natural that such a thing can be big or small! But if the emperor is to be held accountable, the whole prime minister''s office may not be able to escape the blame! So, after this incident, I guess the people behind are afraid to do it again in a short time! Besides, it''s not easy to take your mother away from syncope! There are many guards and servants in the prime minister''s residence. If no one really finds out, unless there is someone in the residence! " Huang Laosan calmly analyzes the cause and effect of things. And Su Ling also listened very carefully, especially after hearing Huang Laosan mention the possibility of internal, Su Ling suddenly flashed a picture in her mind. Just for a moment, almost fast in the form of lightning, also let Su Ling didn''t catch the thought! Thinking hard about half pay, Su Ling finally chose to give up! Until she realized that Huang Laosan''s eyes were glued to her body. Under the moonlight, the night wind floated slightly, and the hair in each other''s ears was curled together by the breeze! At the moment, Su Ling suddenly wants to hold Huang Laosan. It''s a kind of fragile performance or she doesn''t know how to be reserved. In a word, when this idea flashed through her mind, Su Ling directly relied on Huang Laosan''s arms without affectation!All over the world, it seems that there is really a place where she will not leave again after she can rely on it! "Don''t worry, as long as it''s made by people, it will leave traces! Although the capital is big, it is not so easy to leave with a woman in poor health! These two days, the city gate has been in rigorous investigation, any suspect will not easily let them leave! Don''t worry about these things! Give it to the king Huang Laosan''s words are full of his pain for Su Ling. Even without Su Ling''s knowledge, he has already done a lot of things behind her back! "Huang Laosan, in fact, I doubt Zhao Chunping about what happened today! I always feel that the person who abducted his mother is Zhao Chunping?! To tell you the truth, I don''t know where my mother and I have provoked her. Before she was a good housewife, but what happened recently really made me doubt her! " Su Ling coldly describes what Zhao Chunping has done. Suddenly, she has nothing to do with everything. She has a sense in her mind again, and this time she clearly captures it. Soon, Huang old three then frown, eyes a Li, seem to think of what, but silence! Su Ling, who was immersed in her own thoughts, didn''t see his look. Instead, she suddenly thought of the two organizations! Maybe it''s time for her to test the existence of Fengmen and Huangmen! Although Huang Laosan would help her, she always felt insecure if she didn''t do something! After thinking about this, Su Ling felt that she was in a good mood. Since someone sent her to be the leader, she just wanted to find a chance to test it! Just as Su Ling and Huang Laosan are silent, Zuiqing, who seldom shows up at the entrance of Fengshuang garden, suddenly appears. When he stands respectfully in front of Huang Laosan and Su Ling, he says directly without thinking about it: "inform the third master, gu There''s something wrong with Miss Gulan Drunk clear in such a beautiful night, so do not open an eye after saying, Su Ling suddenly some laughter! It''s true that there are no two blessings, no two evils! At this time, Gu LAN even ran out to join in the fun! At present, Su Ling has no extra thought to consider what happened to Gu LAN! But this kind of situation, how much will make her feel a little uncomfortable! Huang Laosan''s face was smothered when he heard the sound, and then the remaining light flashed for a moment. Seeing Su Ling''s noncommittal attitude, he could not help but look at Zuiqing and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Zuiqing still didn''t know where he was. With a straight face, he said: "Third Master Hui, miss Gulan just fell into the deep well in the backyard of the palace. Now there is a doctor to feel her pulse! But because of the cold water in the well, Miss Gu LAN has a high fever, and she has been shouting the third master''s name in her mouth, and she can''t take medicine, so her subordinates... " "Shut up When Zuiqing is still talking about Gu LAN, Huang Laosan suddenly interrupts him. And by Huang old three shrill a drink, drunk clear also Mengquan! He felt that he had said nothing wrong! The third master used to take care of Gu Lan''s girl, but it''s unprecedented! But how does he feel strange now?! When he thought about it, Zuiqing carefully turned his eyes and looked at it. As a result, he found that at this time, the princess of their family was holding a playful smile, but she was still smiling at him. This feeling, scalp a little numb ah! With Zuiqing looking at Huang Laosan on one side again, it is obvious that the third master''s face is overcast, and his cold eyes are slightly narrowed, which makes him feel cold and dangerous. "Is that what you call an accident?" Huang Laosan''s eyes are cold, looking at the unreasonable drunk Qing, and the cold meaning shoots out of his eyes frequently. And deep in his heart, he is also thinking about a problem! Drunk clear this Si, seem not suitable to be his dark guard! He has no vision. He has to think about whether it''s better to exile him to other places! Otherwise, with Zuiqing, his backyard will catch fire sooner or later! Zuiqing choked by Huang Laosan''s questioning tone, and forgot to answer for a moment! The Third Master once said that, but everything about Miss Gulan must be reported at the first time! He''s done it now, but there''s something wrong with him! Silly drunk Qing, still thinking about what he did wrong, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes suddenly appeared a touch of cold light, and then eyes sharp looking drunk Qing, said: "from now on, you go back to the barracks! Don''t step into the palace without my king''s order! Otherwise, they will be punished for their crimes! " Zuiqing "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!" When Zuiqing looked at Huang Laosan with a blank and shocked look on his face, he didn''t expect that he would be thrown back to the barracks again, but it has become a fact, that''s all!However, the question, he felt it was necessary to ask! So, in Huang Laosan''s face, which was on the verge of rage, he asked, "Third Master, what happened to the girl of Gulan..." "Linfeng, throw him out to the king! In a short time, I don''t want to see him! " Huang old three impatient out of thin air ordered a is hiding in a tree to watch the lively Linfeng. The voice fell to the ground, the wind immediately flew down, flashed to Zuiqing''s side, looked at him with a kind of contempt and disdain, and under a variety of looks, there seemed to be a touch of sympathy! When Linfeng pats Zuiqing on the shoulder, and then directly takes his collar out of fengshuangyuan, there is no place to spread the anger in his heart! He admitted that he was different to Gulan! But this time is different from the past, everything is gone, but how can Zuiqing not see the situation so clearly?! Who cultivated all this! After returning to tranquility again, Huang Laosan looks at Su Ling who has never opened her mouth. In fact, deep down in my heart, I know who the little woman I love is, but maybe I had a ridiculous past, so Huang Laosan would care about Gu Lan''s affairs! "Don''t think too much, my king..." Voice is still in the mouth, but Su Ling shook her head with a smile, "I didn''t think much, you think too much! Gu Lan''s resurrection from the dead is something to be happy about! I think she should have suffered a lot tonight, otherwise Zuiqing would not be so anxious! " Su Ling''s words only objectively elaborated the fact, but in her heart to Gu Lan''s true view, she will not easily blurt out! After all, in the premise of not knowing each other''s intention, Su Ling is still habitual to wait and see! Now, she can bear the fact that Gu LAN is in the palace, but if she lives a stable life, she can treat her as a nobler servant. But if Gu LAN has any bad intentions in her mind, then don''t blame her. Su Ling turns over and doesn''t recognize people! "Do you really think so?" When Huang Laosan''s inquiry, which obviously contains some sense of exploration, came to Su Ling''s ears, her lips were light and light, and her beautiful cheeks were magnificent! Facing Huang Laosan''s suspicious attitude, Su Ling just nodded, but didn''t say anything! Some things, once said too much, may become a burden! Next time, Su Ling nest on the shoulder of Huang Laosan, looking up at the bright and slightly lonely star river, silent. I don''t know what it''s like. In a word, Su Ling''s uncertainty suddenly appears in her mind at this time. In addition, Feng Ruyun''s affairs completely disturb her rhythm! At midnight in midsummer, there are always a few quiet cicadas. Maybe it''s because there are too many depressive emotions in her heart, so in such a sleepy night, after Su Ling turns over, she touches the empty soft couch beside her. The cool feeling makes her open her Phoenix eyes in a moment. Huang Laosan is not here! She still remembers that she and Huang Laosan hugged and slept together at the time of Hai! Although she was in a low mood, Su Ling fell into a shallow sleep soon after being infected by the smell of ambergris on Huang Laosan. But now, the position beside her, a cool feeling, is also reminding her that Huang Laosan should have left for a long time! Where will he go so late?! With such doubts in her heart, Su Ling is sleepless no more! He picked up the clothes on the soft couch and put on his coat. He got up and walked out of the wing room. Because of the disappearance of Feng Ruyun, Su Ling and Huang Laosan stayed in the side room of Feng Shuang yuan. When Su Ling opened the door, with a light night wind blowing on her face, she looked around. When she saw the empty courtyard of fengshuangyuan, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly! Although, she did not want to doubt Huang Laosan in her heart, there were so many things today that she could not help but start to dig into the corner! It is also because of doubt, so in the blink of an eye after the Kung Fu, Su Ling will wear neat! And she didn''t want to disturb anyone. She walked along the quiet path of the prime minister''s residence for countless times before and left the residence soon. Su Ling''s fast pace shuttles through the streets of Beijing! Under the melting moonlight, you can only see a tiny figure, like a ghost in the street flash quickly! Almost less than half a cup of tea time, Su Ling has been standing on foot outside the side door of the palace! In fact, when the royal mansion''s luxurious mansion fell into her eyes, Su Ling was in a panic for a moment! Or a sense of guilt for no reason! She knew that she shouldn''t doubt Huang Laosan, but she couldn''t let go of the tangle in her heart, and let her rush back at night, just to prove that her doubt was wrong! Therefore, when Su Ling quietly slipped into the inner courtyard of the palace from the side door without disturbing anyone, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the dark rooms with the lights out!Perhaps the disappearance of her mother aroused her deepest fear and worry! That''s why she came out of such stupid things! Think about it, too! Su Ling was standing in the inner courtyard of the palace, hearing the cicada''s chirping. Slightly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Su Ling is about to turn around and leave, but suddenly heard the footsteps! In this way, Su Ling looked around, then dodged to hide behind the cloister column of a wing room. At this moment, Su Ling can''t help but smile bitterly. How can she have a guilty conscience! She must have opened it in the wrong way! At this time, when Su Ling still had such leisure to satirize herself, the two women who came not far away took advantage of the dim night, so they had no scruples in speaking. And these two people, Su Ling also knows! It''s just the two maidservants that are rare in the palace! Just listen, "sister Mei, I didn''t expect that the third master was still so good to Miss Gu LAN! I came back to see her so late! " The person who is called Mei Jie smiles quietly, "who says it''s not! If you want me to say, the third master still cherishes the girl Gu LAN, but maybe it''s because of the identity of the princess, so he doesn''t dare to show it too much! You didn''t see the happy look on the face of Miss Gu LAN when she saw the third master just now. Even I feel the same way! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 863 Night breeze slowly, but it seems to begin to cool! Cicadas chirp, but it seems to be harsh! Originally, Su Ling didn''t want to be found out that she went back to the mansion late at night, so she hid behind the cloister! But at this moment, she can''t think of it, that is, her evasive action, but she heard the fact that she was suddenly depressed! Huang Laosan is back! Can she understand that when Zuiqing told Gu Lan that something had happened, he just didn''t want to embarrass himself?! Or, as the two maidservants said, Huang Laosan is due to her face, so will deliberately show don''t care! In fact, she is not so careful! If Huang Laosan can tell her that she wants to go back to visit Gu LAN, she won''t refuse! After all, so far, what Gu LAN has done is still reasonable! Even as a princess, she has no reason to stop their intercourse! The Su Ling mood flustered however of rely on the column behind, ear side spread two maidservant far away of footstep sound. After everything around was quiet again, Su Ling came out of the corridor! Although she is trying to keep calm, but slightly disordered pace, or some leaked her affected mood! It''s undeniable that she wants to see how old Huang San cares about Gu LAN! In the end, is Gu LAN an old friend or still has a place in his eyes?! Thinking of Su Ling, she paced slowly and walked in the quiet inner courtyard of the palace. She felt her heart beat disorderly. Even her own footsteps could shake her chest! Not long after, when Su Ling just along the direction of the two maidservants left came to the palace in the backyard of an exquisite decoration of the wing room outside the door, it is unable to help lip flash scorn! She has been back to the house for several days, and she never knows that the place where Gu LAN lives is so close to Huang Laosan''s study! This place should be the one she used to live in. It''s just next to Huang Laosan''s study where he usually deals with official business, so it''s near the water! Of course, the mood is confused, at least Su Ling is still a little sober at this time. Of course, she knows that Huang Laosan will rarely return to this study to work, but even so, it still can''t change the fact that he will set foot in it! Yougu Pavilion such a poetic name has some beautiful colors under the influence of moonlight! Even Su Ling had to admit that the surrounding of the wing room was really picturesque! Maybe she once preferred the tranquility near Xixiang, so she ignored that there was Gu Lan''s residence in the palace! Undeniably, the bright scene in the Yougu Pavilion at this time makes Su Ling feel a little suffocating pain. She can bear the fact that Huang Laosan falls in love with others, but she can''t accept his intentional behavior! Alone in the shadow, Su Ling looks at the open window lattice of Yougu Pavilion, but suddenly she has no courage to move forward! Even, at this time, in her mind, too many scenes are likely to happen! These pictures have been eating away at her only self-esteem! However, if you want to make it clear, she is bound to have to see it with her own eyes! Similarly, even if Huang Laosan leaves her soft couch late at night and goes back to the palace to visit another woman, Su Ling still can''t help finding all kinds of excuses for Huang Laosan in the face of some cruel facts! Perhaps, it is reasonable for him to come back to see Gu LAN out of the morality of the world! When Su Ling forcibly put away all the breath on her body, even in the case that her present physical quality obviously can not reach the previous life standard, she walked lightly to the open window lattice. However, before I could see it with my own eyes, the murmur of resentment in the room was already attacking her ears. "Brother Chen, why did you come to see me so long! Are you not happy that I''m not dead? Do you want me to have another accident before I can spare time to come back? " This, of course, is Gu Lan''s voice! And she, a little sad and sobbing whisper, into Su Ling''s ears, as if forming a sharp blade, mercilessly gouging out her heart! Yes, Gu LAN is right! Even though Huang Laosan deliberately shows indifference to Gu LAN in front of her, after something happened to her, or even after doing enough drama in front of her, he goes back to visit her in the middle of the night. If she was Gu LAN, she might ask this question! "You think too much! This evening, Wang... " Huang Laosan''s voice is still low and sexy, and maybe it''s late at night, so Su Ling feels that in his low voice, he seems to be infected with a touch of oppressive hoarseness. Naturally, before Huang Lao San finished speaking, Gu LAN in the room blocked his thin lips with his fingertips, and this scene was clearly captured when Su Ling raised her eyes.But see, Gu Lan''s hair is full of moisture, a pure face, transparent eyes full of moist tears, sitting on the soft couch, facing Huang Laosan who is sitting with her, fingertips still cover his thin lips. Just when her red lips trembled, her eyes were obsessed, and she retorted: "brother Chen, you don''t have to explain! I know what you want to say! You must be afraid of my misunderstanding, so you want to tell me that you didn''t come specially for me, right? But Brother Chen, can you really forget everything between us? Even if you have a princess now, do you really love her? Is it in your heart that I wish I had fallen off the cliff and died, or that you never thought that I would come back to see you alive? " At that time, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes were clear, but maybe this night and Gu LAN were too intoxicating, so he let Gu Lan''s fingertips run wild on his thin lips. So that, when the cool fingertips along his lip line painted a circle, Huang Laosan suddenly realized, forced Gu Lan''s hand, and then the body moved. In the blink of an eye, she got up from the soft couch and stood a few steps away! Seeing this, Gu LAN sighed. Maybe she didn''t want to let Huang Laosan see her embarrassed appearance, so she lowered her eyelids and pinned her head to the other side. She was biting her red lips. It seemed that she didn''t want to be caught by him. She pretended to be strong, for fear that any man could not resist! After all, Huang Laosan is also a man! In particular, the woman in front of him is really someone who has been treated differently by him! "Gu LAN, Wang and you..." "Stop it! Brother Chen, stop talking! I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m leaving tomorrow! I will not disturb your life, I will not appear in front of you again! As long as I know you have a good life, I wish it enough! Brother Chen, don''t say anything Stop talking... " In the end, Gu LAN couldn''t help crying, and said while wiping his cheek with the back of his hand. But tears seem to be more and more, so that after she finished, she can''t help but cover her red lips and cry! Beauty tears, pear with rain! This is Su Ling''s feeling at this time! It turns out that only a weak woman is the most primitive expectation in every man''s heart! Looking at this scene, Su Ling self mocked, thinking back to herself, she was cold, she was eccentric, she was naughty, she didn''t know amorous feelings! So many things combined, she even felt that if Huang Laosan really loved her, he must have a tendency of self abuse! In front of rivals, no woman is full of confidence! In particular, your own man in the face of belittling the enemy, such an ambiguous attitude, more people will lose the sense of security they rely on! Seeing these, Su Ling had no expression on her face, and her throat kept floating up and down, and her nose was sour. But none of these can stand for anything! Because the next scene, let Su Ling to Huang Laosan all emotions, all instant disillusionment! Only see, perhaps is Huang old three lukewarm attitude let Gu lanbei be stimulated, so when she kept whimpering, opened her eyes and looked at the thin lips of Huang old three, the next moment is almost unable to self-sustaining, barefoot jumped from the soft couch, and then in Su Ling''s indifferent sight, suddenly rushed into Huang old three''s arms! She hugged her so tightly that even Su Ling felt difficult to breathe! And she still remembers, that broad shoulder, not long ago, also overbearing to her arms! Seeing this, Su Ling has been in a trance for a moment, and then she can''t help wondering what is true and what is false! Such a quiet night, a pair of dogs and men in the wing room, outside the door is her alone, this scene is ironic! And when Su Ling''s self mocking mood is still fermenting in her heart, a dazzling red dress beside her will enter her eyes like water waves! The next moment, without waiting for Su Ling to open her mouth, the visitor directly and gently clasped her lips, and then disappeared in the vicinity of Yougu Pavilion. At the moment when they disappeared, Huang Laosan suddenly felt tight in his heart. His cold eyes could not help turning to the back. Looking at the empty ink scene outside the window, he immediately looked back and pushed away Gu LAN, who was holding him tightly. His voice was calm and calm, and he said: "Gu LAN, this king and you can''t do it!" So stiff and cool words, blurted out from Huang Laosan''s thin lips! The next second, his awe inspiring look with no sentimental figure, pushed aside the valley orchid and then left the Yougu Pavilion. And no matter how Gu LAN cried behind him, it didn''t seem to disturb his half mind! When I watched Huang Laosan''s figure disappear under the long night sky, Gu LAN, who was sitting on the ground, began to sob in a low voice! After waiting for a moment, I found that everything around me was the same, and Huang Laosan didn''t show any sign of returning. Then Gu lancai raised her hand and wiped her face full of tears. Her clear eyes seemed to be more watery and bright. But when she looked at the night sky outside the door, her clear eyes seemed to cross some kind of complex!There are two sides to the story! Su Ling is watching with her own eyes Huang old three by Gu LAN pounce into the bosom of the moment, the side suddenly appeared a touch of red clothes almost flash blind her eyes. The next moment, without any defense, she was directly taken away from the valley pavilion with her mouth covered. With the shadow flashing around, Su Ling can also feel the familiar fragrance of flowers running into her nose! The world, can have so Sao gas fragrance, except Quan you Qing, she does not do he want! In the blink of an eye, Su Ling was brought back to the prime minister''s residence by Quan Youqing at a very fast speed! Even fast let Su Ling feel just a breath of instant, he once again in Xiangfu fengshuangyuan! These people have white legs! Fengshuangyuan is still immersed in a bleak atmosphere! Maybe there is no Feng Ruyun''s figure, even if everything else is the same, but Su Ling still feels a little dark here! At that time, when Quan Youqing reluctantly let go of Su Ling''s waist, before he spoke, he heard Su Ling''s low tone joking, "Prince Quan, is it true that Quan Qingguo is going to perish? As the prince, you have nothing to do every day. Is that really good?" Hearing Su Ling''s obvious light mocking tone, Quan you Qing''s eyes were shining with broken light. He looked up and down at Su Ling, and then he turned his lips and said: "you still have time to take care of the palace! You''re going to run. It seems that you''re not affected? I would have let you watch a little more if I had known! Maybe you can see a living horse in spring palace! " Su Ling This guy is a fool sent by the monkey king! Su Ling cold cheek speechless, and then walked to the bench to sit down, and then continue to look up at the ink sky 45 degrees, in order to express her melancholy mood! How to say! Right you Qing this Si''s appearance, pour is easy of transferred her all vexed mood! At least, now that she is clear minded, she can finally think carefully about the relationship between Huang Laosan and Gu LAN! "Hey, you can''t see such a big living man here?" Quan Youqing, who was completely ignored by Su Ling, stood alone on one side of the bench, looking at Su Ling''s lonely look and looking at the sky. He couldn''t help but have some taste in his heart! He''s no better than that dark sky! Sure enough, after following Huang Laosan, his eyes were covered with snot! Quan you Qing''s poisonous tongue is not a day or two, so Su Ling has already had a deep understanding of it, so her eyes are still fixed on the dark sky, but Ling lip half jokingly said: "if Prince Quan can speak, maybe he will be welcomed!" Quan Youqing This time, it''s quanyouqing''s turn to be silent! Normally, he didn''t have any reason to show up tonight, or even if he knew that Su Ling would feel uncomfortable seeing such a scene, he could actually stand by! But, until he also saw Gu LAN holding Huang Laosan, and also shamelessly said those disgusting people''s words, he couldn''t bear to vomit! So, at that time, he didn''t think much about it, and there was only one idea in his mind, that is, don''t let this scene of dog men and women getting in the way of eyes blind the beautiful eyes of him and Su Ling! Naturally, the ideal is always full, but the reality makes Quan Youqing feel like a scrambled egg! Clearly in his routine, Su Ling should be tearful to blame Huang Laosan. Then he, the prince of heaven and man, can hold her in his arms and comfort her in a soft voice! Can, at present a face calm Su Ling, but give him a quite weak blow! Nima, he plans to pay for the mistake of Huang Laosan, but Su Ling doesn''t give him a chance! That''s right! Moreover, he never said that he would not return to the palace in the state of Qi and Chu just to wait for her to come back from the state of Southern Xia, and then he could "continue the front line."! Under the heart each kind of unbalanced power you Qing, the demon''s handsome Yan all starts to flash each kind of unwilling! Then, almost subconsciously, in Su Ling''s ironic tone, he just sat down in the bench beside her. No matter what Su Ling thought, the next moment his long legs were directly put on the armrest of the chair, and his black hair brushed Su Ling''s side face with his action. The subtle itching makes Su Ling can''t help but reach out and flick, and Quan Youqing is even more shameless and skinless. He approaches Su Ling for a few minutes, and then says, "come on! My palace is ready. If you feel uncomfortable, I can lend you my shoulder! " "Will you shut up?" In Su Ling''s tangled mood, Quan Youqing''s harsh words come from her ears! This made Su Ling impatient soon! Her mood tonight is really bad! If Quan Youqing is still so shameless, she may not be able to control him and directly scrape him on the spot! When the meaning of teasing on the cheek gradually converges, Quan Youqing suddenly becomes a lot of normal color. His eyes are slightly cold, and his lips are gently picking. Under the cover of the moonlight, the flawless Junyan flashes a piece of honey colored dark light!Seeing Quan Youqing''s sudden change of expression, Su Ling couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then she was thinking of taking back her sight, but she heard him say: "Su Ling, in your eyes, is this palace an unforgivable villain, so that every time you see this palace, you treat it with a kind of scornful look. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Maybe it''s the first time to see Quan Youqing''s serious attitude. After a moment of surprise, Su Ling looked at him with a bitter smile and said: "Prince Quan, you think too much! I''m not in the mood to talk with you tonight. If it''s convenient, please give me some time. I want to be quiet! " Hearing this, Quan Youqing said with a smile, "do you still want to be quiet now? I think you should think about who Huang Laosan will choose between you and Gu LAN next? " "Do you think he has the choice?" Su Ling looks at Quan you Qing with scornful eyes, and then asks in a low voice, which makes Quan you Qing one of the stunned! Then he asked, "what do you mean? Are you not going to have Huang Laosan? Don''t tease, you think you are Xia Xiaoxue! Women has the final say in order to respect you. Hearing Quan Youqing''s contempt, Su Ling smiles! Of course, she knows that in the eyes of these men, women are always accessories! However, it''s a pity that Su Ling has always been a complete person! "What? No more words! " Right you Qing again cheap Xi Xi close to Su Ling, so close distance, he even smelled her body elegant aroma! For a time, the heart beat a little bit disorderly, this lets right you Qing Mou son also begin to become complicated! "Prince Quan, in the middle of the night, I won''t stay any longer! It''s easy to leave, but I don''t want to see you off! " Su Ling glanced at Quan you Qing lightly, then even if she began to give orders! She is now calm down, but a touch of sadness at the bottom of her heart is still spreading! She needs time! "Never mind! I''ve had a lot of sleep today. Besides, the scenery in your courtyard is very good. It''s just right for me to enjoy the scenery on the moon! " Quan Youqing gives full play to his shameless spirit! He knew that Su Ling was resolute, but he saw her man and other women holding together. In fact, her heart was not as calm as she thought! Finally, in Quan Youqing''s indomitable attitude, Su Ling broke out in an all-round way! Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Ling sprang up from her chair, looked down at Quan Youqing with a look of astonishment, and asked with a sneer: "Prince Quan, do you feel uncomfortable without pulling Du Zi? I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. Can you stop annoying me here! Yes, I saw that scene, but sometimes seeing is not necessarily true. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " Su Ling''s sharp tone seems to make Quan Youqing a little embarrassed! But only she knows, she can say these words against her will, just don''t want to let her only dignity sweep the floor! How can she admit that the scene of hugging Huang Laosan and Gu LAN really hurt her heart! Especially his deceiving behavior, let Su Ling feel that life has no love! When Su Ling gasped a little, Quan Youqing slowly got up from the bench, and then looked at Su Ling with his height advantage. He immediately said in a low voice, "you are the only one in the world who thinks that our palace is talking to you! It''s a pity that your calmness of forced disguise is just a joke in the eyes of this palace! Su Ling, I thought you should have known that Gu Lan was never an ordinary woman in Huang Laosan''s heart With the words of Quan you Qing falling, the benches beside the two people broke up with a loud noise! When they looked at each other, they saw Huang Laosan standing at the entrance of Fengshuang garden, looking coldly Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 864 The appearance of Huang Laosan is quite sudden! Even Quan Youqing didn''t feel any of his breath. As a result, this man appeared outside fengshuangyuan like a ghost, and it seemed that he was still angry. After the bench beside him was smashed by Huang Laosan with violence, the sawdust was scattered in the air. Su Ling hears the sound and stares at it for a moment, but she pats her skirt without any different color. Her lips flash a smile, and she looks at Quan Youqing and Huang Laosan and says, "you talk!" Words fall, Su Ling does not give the opportunity that the other party opposes at all, walked into the wing room quickly directly! With the door closed quietly, Huang Laosan''s face became more gloomy. Even that pair of cold eyes seemed to be out of the cold temperature, looking at Quan Youqing, walking forward, but the eyes were staring at him for a moment, and said coldly: "if Prince Quan doesn''t want to sleep, there are many places in the capital for you to amuse yourself! However, the prime minister''s office is not the place you can set foot in at will after all! " Hearing this, Quan Youqing squints at Huang Laosan. His expression seems to be like a joke. His eyes are full of fun. He flashes a strange color and says, "Huang Laosan, it seems that you have got the true story of our palace! The way of speaking has greatly improved! However, if you can come to the prime minister''s residence, who stipulates that our palace can''t come! Besides, you think this is your home! How can I remember that your family doesn''t look like this! " Right you Qing irony Huang old three, words also gradually revealed to his disdain! Seeing this, Huang Laosan has been standing in front of Quan Youqing. His eyes are sharp and shining, and his thin lips are curled with uninhibited curves. They are equal in height. When they look at each other, even the air around them seems to be a bit chilly. "Quan Youqing, don''t challenge Wang''s bottom line again and again! You should have known that Su Ling is not the one you can think of The possessiveness shown in Huang Laosan''s tone stops in Quan Youqing''s ears at the moment, but it is quite ironic! Maybe seeing Quan Youqing''s sarcastic expression, Huang Laosan feels something is wrong for a moment. Just as he thinks about it, he suddenly leans forward. Before Huang Laosan wants to avoid his intimate behavior, he listens, "Huang Laosan, people don''t talk in secret! Since you care so much about Su Ling, what is Gu LAN to you? " Almost at the moment when the voice fell to the ground, Huang Laosan suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Quan Youqing at a close distance. His dark vision was as deep as an ancient well. No matter how shocking Huang Laosan''s performance was, for Quan Youqing, he was as comfortable as if he hadn''t seen it! "As the saying goes, if people don''t know, don''t do it yourself! Huang Laosan, I can''t help but advise you, don''t be smart, and don''t think others don''t know anything! " After Quan Youqing''s words of warning came into Huang Laosan''s ears, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice seemed to come from the nether hell, "what do you know?" Seeing this, Quan Youqing smiles! Enchanting and handsome cheek, long and narrow confused Danfeng eyes flashing inexplicable cold light, see Huang old three suddenly constricted pupil, Quan Youqing obviously light abuse of sneer, "this palace, what all don''t know!" Then Quan Youqing disappeared in the courtyard of fengshuangyuan in the blink of an eye! Under the ink, Wutong tree is left alone, and the only one is the old figure of Huang and Lao. In the confrontation between him and Quan Youqing, Su Ling has already seen everything clearly in the window with the wing room half covered! Similarly, the rigidity of Huang Laosan in an instant also fell into Su Ling''s eyes! The time of the night always passes quickly. In the morning, when the first ray of scorching sun breaks through the darkness and sprinkles over the capital, Huang Laosan suddenly opens his eyes. Not because of the habit of getting up early, but in his sleep, he felt that a touch of hard to ignore sight seemed to be glued on his body. Out of vigilance, Huang Laosan suddenly wakes up! The top of his head is some strange dark curtain, and the shallow breathing around him makes him turn his eyes subconsciously. At the first glance, his eyes collide with Su Ling''s calm Phoenix eyes, which have no sleep and no emotion. See this, Huang old three can''t help but frown, "wake up?" All his actions and expressions were the same as usual! But all this for Su Ling, but feel quite awkward and ironic! See Huang old three Mou son inside flash a touch of doubt, and Su Ling don''t ask don''t answer of occasion, Feng Mou unexpectedly saw that brocade robe that he wears on the body! It''s still the one last night, which is the one with the flavor of Valley orchid! For Huang Laosan''s habitual sleeping with clothes, Su Ling has long been used to it! But at this time, looking at him dressed in the brocade robe after intimacy with other women, and so indifferent to stay on her couch, it feels like a real scrambled egg! Wait for half pay, almost at Huang old three looking at Su Ling eager to see through, also can''t hear her a word of reply!From this, Huang Laosan can''t help but smile for a moment, slowly raise the iron arm, just want to brush on Su Ling''s cheek, but at the same time, Su Ling just propped up with her arm, so that she avoided Huang Laosan''s direct touch! This situation "What''s the matter?" Huang Laosan''s heart suddenly tightens. With Su Ling sitting up behind him, he also turns over from the soft couch. In Su Ling''s inexplicable attitude, Huang Laosan is not stupid. He soon thinks of the fact that Quan Youqing appeared in fengshuangyuan last night! Next second, don''t want to ask, "last night, what did Quan Youqing say to you?" Silence, still silence! Su Ling sat on the soft couch and looked at Huang Laosan''s guessing. In Feng Mou''s calm and calm manner, her small face suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked in a playful tone: "what can Quan Youqing say to me? What do you think he can say to me? " See Su Ling and before taciturn attitude is completely opposite, Huang old three heart still some doubts. Then he reached out tentatively and gently pinched Su Ling''s face. Seeing that she didn''t avoid anything, he put her down. Then he put her in his arms and said in a low voice: "no matter what he said, you don''t have to believe it! Seeing is believing, you know? " At that time, Huang Laosan didn''t know at all. His own words undoubtedly put his own actions on unforgivable charges again! Originally, Su Ling kept persuading herself in her heart that seeing is not necessarily true, but now she hears that Huang Laosan comforts her with the opposite attitude. How ironic is that?! Maybe it''s Su Ling''s quiet and obedient nest in his arms, so Huang Laosan didn''t doubt much! Soon he got up and went to wash, and at the moment when his figure disappeared in the side room, Su Ling''s face was suddenly cold. Looking down at his exquisite white middle coat, he stepped on the ground barefoot the next moment, quickly took off his clothes, and then threw the middle coat out of the window! God knows, in the moment just now, she needs how much restraint, can forcibly suppress oneself want to push Huang old three move! Simply, she held back! In terms of emotion, Su Ling is not used to taking the initiative! Similarly, in the event of betrayal, she will not be like a shrew to question! If, Huang Laosan this time chooses to deceive is has his unspeakable hardship, that she will not ask! But there are exceptions to everything! She chooses to hide everything in her heart quietly, because she firmly believes that only when the other party thinks he doesn''t feel it, his actions will be the most real! If Huang Laosan really can''t let go of Gu Lan''s friendship, and once she is known by Su Ling, she won''t choose to embarrass all three! No matter how deep the love is, how strong the love is, she will end all this with self hurt resolution! Of course, these emotions, she can''t let Huang Laosan know now! After all, if he is aware of it, then no matter what he does, if he wants to keep it from her, maybe she really doesn''t know anything! Now, let''s do it first! Don''t question, don''t make noise, look at his next practice from the perspective of silence! This is Su Ling! At this moment, Huang Laosan is not aware of all Su Ling''s thoughts, and even he has no idea. Last night, including the next period of time, what he concealed from Su Ling, and the final consequences, almost become unbearable pain in his life! Not to mention after that, he spent five years alone to taste the worst mistakes he had committed! Time flies in the blink of an eye. At this time, a whole day has passed since Feng Ruyun disappeared! During this period, there was also no news! Even though Huang Laosan sent troops to search the capital and surrounding cities, he still got nothing. At that time, it was noon. Huang Laosan had already gone to the barracks, but at this time, the atmosphere in the prime minister''s house was still gloomy and heavy. Even Su Baosheng, who has always been conscientious, rarely went to the early court! It can be seen that the disappearance of Feng Ruyun is a fatal blow to him! Because no one, including Su Ling, knows what kind of existence Feng Ruyun is in his heart, and no one will know. In his life, the woman he loves most is Feng Ruyun! Also, she is the one he can''t love in his life! At present, rumors in the capital are also growing. But regarding this, Su Ling actually has no mind to investigate the rumor the matter! In particular, after what she saw and heard last night, what she wants to do now is to investigate her mother''s whereabouts! After sorting out some of her confused thoughts, Su Lingfang wants to leave fengshuangyuan. Just at this time, Bao Er runs in from the outside in a hurry.The dry / hot weather also added a little sweat on his dark cheek. When he saw Su Ling, Bao Er almost had no time to breathe. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "girl, I''ve got something!" "What clue?" As early as yesterday evening, Bao Er came to the prime minister''s residence! After learning that Feng Ruyun is missing, Bao Er is duty bound to go out to investigate! And now, after a whole night, even Su Ling did not expect that he would bring the news back so soon! For a time, my heart was full of complex emotions, forced to retreat, some sour feelings, even though I was staring at Bao Er. Hearing this, Bao Er stroked his chest and then looked around. Then he approached Su Ling and whispered: "girl, I found out that in the half an hour when the second lady disappeared yesterday, rumors began to spread in the streets of Beijing that the second lady was the descendant of the Feng family of the former dynasty! Later, I checked the rumor a little bit, and found that the news seemed to come from the prime minister''s office! What''s more, I also found that a mammy beside the eldest lady left the prime minister''s residence for some time yesterday after the second lady disappeared! " "I see!" Although Su Ling said the clue to Bao Er can''t help but have some disappointment! But at least one thing is certain, that is, the rumors on the streets of the capital, as she imagined, Zhao Chunping is really inseparable from this matter! "Girl, I will continue to investigate this matter! But about the disappearance of the second lady, I I haven''t found any information yet. Please give me some more time. I will try my best to... " Bao Er obviously looks distressed and looks at Su Ling, saying that the three brothers of the Bao family have been making a living by buying and selling news, but unexpectedly, they seem to have encountered a thorny problem this time! He thinks that he knows a lot of people in the capital, but he looks for and interrogates them again and again about the disappearance of the two ladies. As a result, everyone says they don''t know! This, let him extremely distressed! However, before Bao Er''s words were finished, Su Ling raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. With a touch of gratitude in her eyes, she said in a low voice: "Bao Er, it''s hard for you! I will investigate my mother''s affairs myself! Then you just need to do one thing! " "Well, girl, say it!" To Su Ling''s request, Bao Er, who never had two words, immediately nodded and looked at her answer. Then, Su Ling''s pretty face was gloomy and cold. She bowed her head to Bao Er and said, "I want you to investigate Zhao Chunping''s recent trends! Also, if possible, you try to check the past more than ten years ago! Look at the unpleasant past between Zhao Chunping and my mother! It''s better to do everything in detail! " Su Ling clearly told Bao Er what to do next, and in this kind of telling, a share of unspeakable sorrow is also on Su Ling''s mind again! She suddenly felt as if she had neglected her mother too much during the time when she was in love with Huang Laosan! But Su Ling, who had been alone in her previous life, didn''t understand that most women, when they were dazzled by their feelings, almost devoted themselves to men! Even, after experiencing emotional setbacks, heartbroken, looking back, still can see, not far away, there is an elderly woman, in open arms waiting for their children to heal the trauma! This is what Su Ling realized in a short day! What she is afraid of now is whether one day, she will not even have the chance to see her mother again! Of course, she doesn''t need her mother to heal her wounds. She just hopes that in the future, she can use more feelings to repay the maternal love given by Feng Ruyun! After Bao Er took Su Ling''s order and left the prime minister''s house nonstop again, she stood on the periphery of fengshuangyuan and looked around carefully. The quiet corridor in front of the door, the fragrant flowers in the courtyard, and even the soft chair where no one sits still, are full of the figure of Feng Ruyun. When Su Ling takes back her sight, she takes off the pendant that she keeps on her neck. Spread out in the palm of the hand when carefully scrutinizing, Su Ling heart also made a decision at this time! She really can''t live in such a muddle! It''s time to do what you should do! The next second, Su Ling suddenly tightens her palm, and the jade plate warming up her tentacles is also reminding her. Finally, it''s time to see if Fengmen and Huangmen have what Yu Suzhi said! After Su Ling left fengshuangyuan, Zhao Chunping came to fengshuangyuan with the company of mother Liu! Maybe she knew that there was no one here at this time, so she went straight in without precaution. Standing in Fengshuang garden, Zhao Chunping looked around, with obvious disdain in her eyes. She looked at the plants and trees inside, then looked at mother Liu and asked, "do you think she is really missing? This is too sudden! " Mammy Liu sniffed scornfully, "madam, it''s better to be missing! In this way, the master will not put all his thoughts on her as before!If the old slave says it, she deserves it! Now, once the story of Feng family''s descendants has been spread, even if she can go back to the house again, it will not be easy! Ma''am, you''ve finally been able to keep the clouds open and see the moon Mother Liu''s words seemed to please Zhao Chunping. When she bent over and pinched a parallel flower in the garden, she could not help sighing, "mother Liu, you can''t say that! To tell the truth, in fact, she has been in the prime minister''s residence for so many years, which is her duty! But the more she is like this, the more difficult it is for me to calm down! It is clear that I was the first one to marry the master. She came here with a baby. Why should she get so much attention and love from the master! I even gave birth to two men in the prime minister''s mansion. What does she have? It''s just having a daughter. Even if she becomes a princess now, it''s just the master fighting for her! I have done so many things for the Prime Minister for so many years, but he can''t see at all! What''s more, it''s been many years. Since she came here, the master has never been in my yard again. Mother Liu, do you think there is a woman who can stand the neglect of her husband for so many years? " Listening to Zhao Chunping''s sad autobiography, Mammy Liu could not help but shed tears for her! She is a close person who accompanies Zhao Chunping all the way. Naturally, she sees that since the second young master Su Yu was born, the master has never touched his wife again for so many years! This, for any woman, may be the deepest torture! Although she is the head mother of the prime minister''s family, it''s just superficial scenery! Zhao Chunping stands in Fengshuang garden and looks at the plants and trees planted by Su Baosheng. This scene makes her feel even more jealous. Without Feng Ruyun, maybe everything would be different! "Let''s go!" After Zhao Chunping finally took a look at the things in Fengshuang garden, she sighed and left the yard with mammy Liu! After sneaking for a few steps, Zhao Chunping seems to have thought of something again. She can''t help but look sideways and ask, "what''s going on in the capital Hearing this, mother Liu sneered, "don''t worry, madam! If Feng Ruyun had disappeared since then, it would be OK. But if she had life to come back, she would be very sad from now on! She''s a descendant of the Feng family. Now everyone in the capital knows about her! Maybe it won''t be long before it''s heard in other three countries. Madam, we just need to sit in and watch the Opera! " Mother Liu''s tone was obviously scornful, and Zhao Chunping nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. I hope this is the last time!" was blown away by the breeze after Zhao Chunping''s words, and the two servants left behind him, and behind a Wutong tree, Su Ling came out quietly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 865 Half an hour later, Su Ling walks slowly on the streets of Beijing, and in her palm, she always rubs the jade card of Phoenix. And to hear Zhao Chunping and Liu Mammy''s conversation just now in Fengshuang garden, Su Ling has disdain at the bottom of her heart, but also a little relieved! At least, she could hear that the disappearance of her mother had nothing to do with Zhao Chunping! But now the rumors in the streets are her masterpiece! But now is not the best time to punish Zhao Chunping. What she wants to investigate most is the news about her mother! A person walks in the street, Su Ling in the heart is disconsolate the helpless that shows. Walk slowly, and keep drooping eyes looking at their hands of jade. The sign on the jade plate is very obvious, and Yu Suzhi told her at the beginning, but if there is a jade plate on the gate of the city or on the plaque of the shop, it is the base of Fengmen and Huangmen! At that time, although Yu Su''s words were still in her ears, Su Ling didn''t know whether there would be Phoenix gate or its stronghold in the capital! So when she was walking aimlessly in the hot sun, her eyes turned slightly. When she passed a commercial building, she suddenly found a similar pattern with jade plate in the lower right corner of the front gate of the commercial building! But, this scene lets Su Ling some surprise! On the blue floor of this gate, there is a letter on the golden street. It is obvious that this street is the place where gold is most likely to rain in the capital! To Su Ling''s surprise, there is a jade brand on the archway of Sajin street, which means that the whole street is not Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate, right?! This is bullshit! Moreover, it''s not realistic! So think, Su Ling feel a little fluttering, not because of other, but she is afraid that she will take the jade card into the shop to ask, will be beaten out?! That''s not too much! However, she thought it was necessary to have a try! Just when Su Ling was standing under the archway of Sajin street with no bottom in her heart, a whole luxurious and noble street had already appeared in Su Ling, so many people were waiting to see! Moreover, look at the clothes of these people, they should be the shop assistants or shopkeepers! Of course, in the face of so much attention, it''s hard for Su Ling, who is alert, not to find out! In Sajin street, where she slowly turned her eyes and couldn''t see the end, there were a few shops in front of them, and there were a couple of young people who just stood to meet the guests. These young people''s looks were surprisingly consistent! Are looking at Su Ling, up and down look at her, after a moment, everyone''s eyes in the sun, are clearly flashing a touch of self-sustaining excitement! Excited?! Su Ling is sure that she didn''t read it wrong, but she doesn''t know these people. How excited are they?! Want to return to think, since standing in the street of Sajin street, plus these people looking at their own expression, Su Ling secretly thought, then lotus steps from the door downstairs slowly. As everyone knows, outside the first brocade silk shop close to the gatehouse, as soon as the shop boy saw Su Ling approaching, he immediately took a small step and walked forward, holding a top-grade brocade in his hand. When he approached Su Ling, he immediately warmly said: "girl, buy some brocade! The brocade in our shop is second to none in the capital! " See this, Su Ling tiny dismay! What does that mean?! It''s not because of her identity that I see her for a long time. Is it because she looks like a rich man?! Nima, what a nuisance! She still owes Xia Feimian a lot of debts. She doesn''t come here for consumption! Just when Su Ling''s heart kept on murmuring at each other''s actions, the shop boy suddenly lowered his eyebrows and whispered in Su Ling''s ear: "I''ll see the leader!" Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Is it really?! Yusuzhi didn''t cheat her?! Nima, the pace of this pie falling down is too fast. It''s a little dizzy. It''s woody! Perhaps Su Ling''s expression is too exaggerated, so the shop boy''s look is also one of the Leng, carefully looking at Su Ling''s changes, at the same time whispered: "I don''t know, what''s the order?" After hearing such a query from dianxiaoer again, Su Ling was basically sure that this was indeed one of the bases of Fengmen and Huangmen! But the impact is too big, please give her a little time to ease her too excited mood! This is the capital, this is the foot of the emperor of the state of Qi and Chu! This Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate can build a whole set of commercial street as a stronghold. What''s the big bargain she picked up?! "I do have something to do!" Su Ling in the shortest time to sort out their emotions, then looked at the shop said a word. But the shopkeeper was not surprised. Instead, he looked more formal and respectful, and said, "master, please come inside!"After Su Ling walked into the silk shop with the shop boy, the business in the shop was booming. Many ladies from boudoir and rich families were choosing brocade! In the moment when Su Ling stepped into the shop, almost all the shop assistants'' eyes were glued to her! Even without any expression, the respectful manner of these people was clearly captured by Su Ling! Seeing that the shop boy walking in front of him didn''t stop, so Su Ling didn''t say much. She walked slowly through the front hall of the shop with his steps. After turning the counter, at a side door, the shop boy respectfully stretched out his arm and said to Su Ling, "master, the third hall leader is waiting inside!" Third hall leader?! This It seems that Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate are not as simple as she imagined! This meeting even three Hall leaders have come out! When Su Ling heard this, she glanced at the shopkeeper. With his respectful look, she couldn''t help thinking more. She walked in slowly along the half open side door. Then, the side door was slowly closed by the shopkeeper! After entering the room, Su Ling didn''t have time to look at the situation in the room. Almost in the blink of an eye, she felt a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes. When she was thinking of being on guard, she suddenly heard a loud voice accompanied by kneeling on her knees, "my subordinate, Chu Yi, see the leader!" This feeling is really a bit of the illusion of being immortal and enjoying happiness forever! Because after the man who claimed to be Chu Yi spoke, Su Ling immediately dropped her eyes. At this time, seeing a seven foot man, she couldn''t help kneeling on one knee in front of her, and her hands were still on the ground, and her head was drooping, a humble posture, which made Su Ling feel a few twists! After all, she is used to everyone being equal, and she is really seldom treated like this! Su Ling secretly cleared her throat, looked at Chu Yi''s drooping head and said, "Chu Yi, get up and talk!" Hearing this, Chu Yi almost didn''t stay for half a minute, so he immediately stood up from the ground, looked at Su Ling with burning eyes, and said: "I don''t know if the leader is coming, Chu Yi is not welcome! What can I do for you Chu Yi''s attitude is so respectful that he has no friends! Even Su Ling felt that this man must be a loyal subordinate! Therefore, Su Ling slightly pursed her lips and thought for a while, and Chu Yi also invited her to the seat! After waiting to sit down, Su Ling looks at Chu Yi, who is not amazing but full of iron gall. Feng Mou turns around smartly, and then asks, "Chu Yi, do you know who I am?" Hearing this, Chu Yi nodded, "the leader is joking! Nowadays, no one in the world knows the identity of the sect leader! " "You all know? Have you met me? " It''s not surprising that Su Ling was surprised. After all, she had never had any contact with the members of Fengmen and Huangmen, and she had no impression of the existence of Chu Yi, the leader of the three halls, among those who were led by Yu Suzhi on the official road to the South Xia kingdom! Her memory is still very good! At this point, Su Ling is absolutely confident! Unexpectedly, when Su Ling''s words fell, Chu Yi took out a piece of rice paper from his front, slowly opened it, handed it to Su Ling, and said, "don''t worry, master. Now all the people in the world have received the master''s paintings, so don''t worry!" Su Ling was surprised to see Chu Yi, and then looked at the rice paper in her hand. This eye made her heart clear. It must be what Yu Su did! Because in the painting, the perfect face even dazzled her! The picture shows a woman standing quietly in a clump of flowers, in a simple and elegant white skirt, in a graceful posture, with butterflies dancing all over her body. Seeing this painting, Su Ling was a little sad all of a sudden! This is a painting. It''s so beautiful. NIMA is not a beauty pageant. How sorry! After Su Ling returned the painting to Chu Yi with satisfaction, she collected all her improper thoughts. Then she looked at him carefully and asked, "Chu Yi, are you the leader of the third hall?" Chu Yi nodded, "the head of Huijiao is the third leader of Fengmen." "Now there''s something I need you to investigate for me, OK?" It has to be said that Su Ling''s inquiry still has some leeway. After all, she still doesn''t know whether these people can be used for herself. Therefore, her inquiry has left a way for herself! But I don''t know, when Su Ling''s voice fell to the ground, the door of the side door suddenly rang out, and then accompanied by a sound of foot steps, a familiar voice came through, "do you want to ask about the second lady of the prime minister?" With a very familiar tone, Su Ling and Chu Yi look back at the same time! When he saw the comer, Chu Yi immediately nodded and clasped his fist respectfully again, "subordinate Chu Yi, see the sect leader!" Perhaps, once again meet with Yu Su, already in Su Ling''s expectation. So she didn''t show any surprise. Instead, she sat calmly in the chair, looking at Yu Suzhi in a blue shirt, and Ling lip said with a smile, "so you already know the news of my mother''s disappearance?"Su Ling''s rhetorical question didn''t get Yu Suzhi''s answer. Instead, he walked leisurely. When he sat down opposite Su Ling, he said with a smile, "the power of Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate, the leader doesn''t need to question! Now, I can only tell you that the second lady is very good and safe now. Don''t worry too much for the time being! " True, Yu Su''s words, this time really let Su Ling shocked! Moreover, in her not so calm mood, even because of his words and gradually infected with anger! As the saying goes, a wise man does not talk in secret! Even if she didn''t know Yu Suzhi well enough, she knew that his words were telling her that their mother''s current trend was under their control! No wonder so many people have not been able to find any clues outside. No wonder she always feels that her mother''s disappearance is very strange. Now, if it really has something to do with Fengmen, then everything will make sense! Seeing Su Ling''s pretty face gradually condense a layer of frost fog, even her bright Phoenix eyes are flashing cold light, in the face of Yu Su''s indifferent performance, Su Ling tried to resist the impulse to tear his face, and asked in a low tone: "where is my mother?" Maybe it''s the momentum of Su Ling''s instant change that makes Yu Su''s deep eyes wonder. Then he lowered his eyebrows slightly, pulled the corner of his lips, and said, "don''t worry, master! As you think, the second lady is really somewhere in Fengmen now! But, please make atonement, I can''t tell you yet! " "Yu Suzhi, don''t challenge my bottom line! If the position of the leader of the sect is as powerful as you said, I will let you hand over my mother now! Would you like to? " Su Ling''s fingertips hold the jade card tightly, and Feng Mou looks at Yu Suzhi for a moment! Once upon a time, after contacting Yu Su, she always thought he was a dog! Every move is not so calm and capable! But since he announced that he was the leader, Su Ling felt that he was not so simple! Su Ling''s cold eyes stagnated the frost and glared at Yu Suzhi, observing his expression carefully! After a short silence, Yu Su sighed, and then said, "please don''t embarrass me, master! Even you can''t control it! Now I can only say that the second lady''s place is very safe, and there are people around her to protect! I can only tell you so much! " "Bang", after Yu Su''s voice fell, Su Ling slapped the palm of her hand on the table. Then, with the posture of suddenly rising, the anger on her face became more intense. In the face of suling''s anger, Yu Suzhi seems to be quite helpless. She looks up at suling''s cheek, and at the moment of her killing intention, Yu Suzhi continues to say: "master, calm down! I don''t know if you still remember that I once said I would take you to meet someone! In fact, it was he who took the second lady! That is to say, we founded the Phoenix gate and the master of the Phoenix gate for you! Master, I believe you have heard a little about the rumors on the streets of Beijing now! Just think about it, if the second lady returned to the prime minister''s home safely, it may not be good for her! I know that the leader is worried about the second lady, but I, Yu Suzhi, can guarantee with my life that nothing will happen to the second lady. When the time is ripe, I will bring her back unharmed! " Yu Suzhi said, and then he looked at Su Ling with a look of hope, and his embarrassment was quite obvious. Of course, Su Ling is not an unreasonable person, but now the situation, let her feel constrained and people everywhere, the fact that too passive let her heart very upset! Immediately Su Ling then Ling lips sneer, "you guarantee with your life?"? Yu Suzhi, do you think your life is so valuable? " "Godfather?! Master A cry of surprise came from Chu Yi, who was waiting on the other side. At this time, the scene in front of him even shocked him, who was used to seeing big waves! Even he didn''t see how the sect leader started. As a result, she was able to run to the sect leader with such extreme speed. Even though she was small, she could hold the sect leader''s neck with her bare hands. And, along with her gradually becoming sinister look, the door master was pulled up from the chair! Of course, even Yu Suzhi didn''t expect such a situation! Although he never thought of doing something to Su Ling, he didn''t expect that Su Ling, who had been showing off in the form of prime minister''s daughter, would have such neat skills! How did she do it! At that time, Su Ling, who was standing in front of Yu Suzhi, held his neck with one hand. Xibai''s slender fingertips stopped on both sides of Yu Suzhi''s Adam''s apple like eagle''s claws. This is the first time for Su Ling to show her hidden strength in front of outsiders! "Master, if you think my life is worthless, you can kill me! But I''m still saying, "wait till the time is right!"Yu Su''s low Mou looks at the Su Ling of the facial expression gloomy, even if own life is pinched by her at this time in the hand, but also didn''t plan to do revolt! The still silent eyes reflected Su Ling''s cold face. Maybe he was still scared. When he realized that the strength on the Adam''s apple was gradually weakening, he could not help reaching out and gently waving Su Ling''s move! Almost subconsciously, Yu Suzhi breathed for a moment. I''m not afraid that it''s fake. He really didn''t expect that this princess dust, who has never been exposed to the mountains and water, would have such an unexpected side! So scared! Yu Su''s heart is not serious of abdomen Fei, but the complexion still strong pretend calm. Seeing that Su Lingling''s lips almost closed into a straight line, she couldn''t help comforting her in a low voice: "master, I won''t cheat you! In fact, I can not tell you the whereabouts of the second lady. Maybe in this way, you will be grateful to me when I tell you about her in the future! However, I am the leader of Fengmen, and you are the leader of Fengmen and Huangmen. We all exist for you and the second lady! If we want to harm you, you and the second lady will not be safe until now! " Yu Su''s attitude of knowing with emotion and moving with reason really makes suling gradually recover her reason. And in a flash, she had some regrets, just seemed too excited, so she showed something she shouldn''t show! However, Yu Suzhi''s words are really reasonable. If he doesn''t tell himself, she won''t know her mother''s whereabouts! At least, now she can rest assured that her mother is safe! "Yu Suzhi, when is the right time? Give me a time, don''t let me wait endlessly Su Ling''s crisp tone is still heavy! Take a step back, and Yu Su''s usual each other, pretty face murderous also disappear in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, Yu Su''s eyes flashed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said: "master, I believe it will be soon!" "Are you perfunctorizing me?" Su Ling was too worried about Feng Ruyun, so she was not happy to hear Yu Suzhi''s obvious appeasement! It''s not that she is the leader of the church! But how come these people are not as obedient as they imagined! If one day let her to manage Fengmen and Huangmen, NIMA, she must throw yusuzhi out! What the hell! Detect Su Ling eye ground a flash but pass of different color, jade Su of didn''t have the origin of hit a shiver! At that time, he tried to stabilize Su Ling''s mood again with a very fast speed, and said: "the leader is worried. Now it seems that the time is not too far. I just hope the leader can say hello before he starts next time? You and I are old friends no matter how much we say. If you say so, you can do it. If you don''t hurt your feelings, you can''t say it, but how much you hurt your kindness! " In the blink of an eye, Yu Suzhi became a little out of tune. Maybe he realized what kind of nature Su Ling was. So he began to shift Su Ling''s attention with the same attitude! Hearing the sound, Su Ling is really short-term Zheng Leng for a while, this person''s face is really special fast! A moment ago, he was still mature. As a result, he could lick his face and joke with her in the next second! Su Ling glances at Yu Suzhi and looks at him. At the same time, Ling''s lips curl. Out of the identity of the leader, she deliberately exudes a sense of authority and says softly, "Yu Suzhi, since I''m the leader, will you be obedient in the future?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 866 "Yu Suzhi, since I am the leader, will you be obedient in the future?" Seeing that Su Ling''s expression seemed to return to the once stubborn state, Yu Su''s heart relaxed a little for a moment. Unexpectedly, when he was about to speak, she saw Su Ling''s face again. Feng''s eyes looked at him coldly, and said in a slightly cold tone: "it doesn''t matter whether you listen or not, Yu Su Zhi, you not only give me the jade card, but also admit that I''m the leader You''d better remember who is the master of Fengmen and Huangmen Words fall, Su Ling has no nostalgia of turn round then left side room! Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, looking at her crazy figure, walk away After the silence in the room made people feel a little depressed, Chu Yi pulled out a bitter smile, looked at Yu Suzhi and asked: "master, this Are you sure it''s our leader? How to deal with rumors It seems different? " Hearing this, Yu Suzhi couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he closed his shoulder''s hair awkwardly and looked at Chu Yi and said: "the leader of the sect is a girl with thousands of faces. Don''t profane it!" Chu Yi Since then, Su Ling is a thousand face girl''s thing, then in the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate flocking to praise. After leaving the silk shop, Su Ling did not stay too much on Sajin street! In a word, it''s a bit unexpected to see Yu Suzhi, but at least this trip is also a harvest! Mother, it''s safe! Moreover, it seems that my mother and the mysterious person who created the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate should have countless ties! Otherwise, there is no reason for them to do so! However, perhaps it was because her mother was a descendant of the Feng family. In a word, she didn''t want to waste her energy to think about the fruitless answer if she didn''t understand! As for what she said to Yu Suzhi just before she left, she just wanted to find a foothold in Fengmen and Huangmen! How to say again, she is also a religious leader who appears out of thin air, and it seems that Chu Yi is more familiar with Yu Suzhi! If she really plans to take over the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate, then the necessary pressure should be exerted! Otherwise, if she is really regarded as a soft persimmon, then she is the leader of the sect! Maybe it''s the news that Feng Ruyun is safe and sound that makes Su Ling very happy, so she feels her pace is also light along the way! These two days have been eating for the mother''s things, can''t sleep at night! Now, it''s time for her to solve all kinds of problems with Huang Laosan and Gu LAN! With Su Ling gradually clear mood, she also quickly from the streets of the capital slowly back to the palace. In the view from far to near, the glaring glazed tiles above the Royal Palace are shining in the sunlight. Now when she comes back again, Su Ling can''t catch up with the impulse to go home. On the contrary, she is quite disappointed! After all, she does not even know whether she is the hostess of the mansion or not! After all, she really didn''t care much about the title of the princess, but she cared more about the man''s erratic heart! The bodyguard outside the gate of the palace saw Su Ling coming back, and immediately picked up his spirits and got ready to meet him! Princess dust, it''s too difficult! They dare not provoke! "I''ve seen the princess!" Before Su Ling stepped up the steps outside the palace, four bodyguards immediately said hello with one voice. The voice of the big, can''t say shock nine Xiao, but also almost let Su Ling sprain! Wring a pair of willow eyebrows, Su Ling looked around at the four guards. When she was passing by, she said in a low voice: "it''s OK to shout so loudly, dry hair? I''m not deaf Four bodyguards: It''s like I''m not flattering right. I''m flattering my leg, isn''t it?! After entering the inner door of the palace, Su Ling lost her mind for a moment! I want to go back to Xiyuan on foot, but yesterday, the incident of Gulan falling into the well seemed to make a lot of noise! Now that she is still the imperial concubine of the palace, she will go to visit! Ah, just watch the fun! After comforting herself in her heart, Su Ling no longer hesitated and ran to the front of the backyard, the Yougu Pavilion! Maybe today''s Su Ling is in a warm mood, so she also has a smile on her cheek as she walks! However, no matter how thoughtful Su Ling, walking in the inner courtyard of the palace, still felt a different atmosphere than usual. It seems that when many servants see her, the look of the fundus is a little complicated! Some show a touch of respect, but in addition to respect, it seems to be filled with disappointment! Moreover, Su Ling obviously felt that in her way, groups of servants and boys began to whisper behind her! Perhaps, these servants'' daily life is boring, so it''s not easy for them to gossip, and let them chat freely.So that, after Su Ling deliberately slowed down, she heard the boys in the back of the dining room chanting: "the third master must be afraid of the identity of the princess, so he didn''t dare to come back to see Miss Gu LAN! You see, the princess is in a good mood! " "No need to say! Before three Ye how to love the princess! But now that miss Gulan is back, the princess must be afraid that the old relationship between the third master and miss Gulan will revive, so she will take the third master out for the night! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the princess to be so scheming! " "In this way, miss Gulan is really pitiful! I fell down the well accidentally yesterday. I was wet and had a high fever. But the third master didn''t come back to see her! Think about how the Third Master once took care of Miss Gu LAN. It''s true that when I heard the new man laugh, I didn''t see the old man cry! " "Go, Lao Zhang, you''re on the road!" The conversation between these boys, without any awareness, was heard by Su Ling. As a result, the smile on her cheek has gradually become full of fun! She didn''t come back just one day and one night. I didn''t expect that the wind direction in the palace would change so fast! Now, it seems that in the eyes of these little fellows, her princess has become a vicious woman with hatred in her heart. On the contrary, Gu LAN, who has an unknown origin, has become the object of sympathy! This is really interesting! The conversation between the boys didn''t seem as far away as the breeze, but their words of "rekindling old love with Gu LAN girl" were always in Su Ling''s ears like a nightmare. After a moment''s effort, the Yougu pavilion has come into view! At that time, standing on the periphery of the Yougu Pavilion, looking at the pleasant scenery with flowers all around, Su Ling''s lips were full of sarcasm! Just before Su Ling formally stepped into the Yougu Pavilion, Gu LAN walked out of the attic on the second floor in front of her, and the woman who was supporting her was Bi Rao! This scene, let Su Ling''s breath stop! She knows Bi Rao''s character too well. If she doesn''t encounter a problem that can''t be solved, I''m afraid that even if she asks her to serve Gu LAN, this girl may not be willing to! Before she left the palace to return to the prime minister''s house, she was really too anxious, so she ignored Bi Rao! But now, seeing with my own eyes that Bi Rao, who looks like her sister, is waiting on Gu LAN step by step, Su Ling''s universe is in full swing! "Oh, sister Gulan! I heard you fell into the well last night? Don''t you mean high fever doesn''t go away? Look at you, you should be cured now! " No one expected that Su Ling would appear in the Yougu Pavilion, also including looking at BI Rao, a smug Gu LAN appeared at the bottom of his eyes. After hearing Su Ling''s sarcastic tone of the Ming Dynasty, Gu Lan was stunned for a moment. Then she slowly turned her eyes to look at the entrance of the Yougu Pavilion. When she saw Su Ling''s graceful posture wrapped in a light blue butterfly dancing tassel skirt, her face also appeared unnatural! Su Ling''s beauty, let her in the mind guard more deeply a few minutes! In particular, Su Ling bathed in the sun, the whole face out of the dust unparalleled, Phoenix eyes can if the sun, Ping Ting figure temperament happy, in front of such Su Ling, Gu LAN will inevitably be some loss! And the happiest is Birao! Seeing Su Ling''s figure approaching while opening her mouth, Bi Rao is eager to kiss her own young lady! Then, maybe she found the backbone, so without saying a word, Bi Rao released her arm and ran to Su Ling! Mouth also kept shouting: "Miss, I miss you dead!" Words fall, with Bi Rao still running posture, outside the door of Yougu Pavilion, Gu Lan also timely fell to the ground! As if, without the help of Bi Rao, her weak body can not support her dirty soul! Although such belly Fei Valley orchid, Su Ling oneself also know some excesses! However, people are bullied to the head, it''s difficult for her to say thank you with a smile?! Don''t pull, she doesn''t believe, now in the king''s house four rumor, don''t have any relation with Gu LAN?! Su Ling glances at Gu LAN, who is sitting on the ground. She doesn''t say anything. She just looks at BI Rao jokingly and asks, "girl, I''m not in the palace. Can''t you tell who is the king?" See Su Ling eyes with a touch of cold, although it is in such a joking tone, but Bi Rao still can''t help but feel flustered! He immediately shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "Miss, how wronged I am! I live well in the west garden. As a result, I was ordered by the Lord to come to serve me last night. Miss, I was born your man and I died your ghost! You can''t abandon me Bi Rao pulls Su Ling''s sleeve in all kinds of grievances and shakes as she says. Although this Tigress often has a brain, she has deliberately increased her tone just now. She has to make it clear that the reason why she appears in the Yougu Pavilion is that she is ordered by the king! Suddenly hear the answer of Bi Rao, Su Ling''s small face doesn''t have a bit surprised!Just because she knew Bi Rao, she knew for a long time that if Bi Rao wanted to betray her, she would be as sleepy as shaking a tree! Why? Of course, one of the reasons is that she won''t doubt Bi Rao''s sincerity. As for the other, naturally, this girl is so stupid! Bi Rao looks at Su Ling and expresses her loyalty with her eyes and words! Now she thinks that Wang Ye is not a human being! She is the girl''s maid. As a result, she was sleeping soundly last night, but she was pulled to the Yougu Pavilion of Mao to serve Gu LAN. She is also a person with status, OK?! Gu Lan''s business, she has long been influenced, do not want to know that this white lotus is coveting the Lord! Unexpectedly, Wang ye not only did not avoid suspicion, but also pulled her out as a cushion! I can''t live in the palace any longer! "Come on, I''m just kidding you. I''m afraid of you!" Su Ling feints anger of gouge out one eye Bi Rao, immediately draw back own sleeve from her palm. Then I looked at Gu LAN sitting on the ground in front of the gate of Yougu Pavilion! This guy, waiting for her to help?! "Miss Gulan, what''s the matter? It''s cool on the ground in broad daylight? " To say Su Ling this goods, if really sarcastic words, can bitter death one two! This is not, Gu Lan''s eyes are slightly resentful. As soon as she hears Su Ling''s voice, she suddenly feels that her face is dull! However, maybe I fell into the well last night, so I was really weak! At this time, seeing Su Ling walking, Gu Lan''s body sitting on the ground also kept moving a few times. It seemed that he was struggling to get up, but in the end, he was only tired with sweat! See this, Su Ling has already gone to the gate of the Yougu Pavilion, three steps and two steps by the side of Gu LAN. Seems to be, there is no intention to help her! On the contrary, in Gu Lan''s astonished look, Su Ling, who walked into the attic, said in a clear and pleasant voice, "Bi Rao, don''t you go to the doctor as soon as possible! I didn''t see that miss Gulan couldn''t get up! " Outside the door, Bi Rao, who was standing in the same place, immediately bared her white teeth and cried with a smile: "OK, miss, I''ll go now!" Bi Rao secretly happily glances at Gu LAN, who is stunned. She thinks that this woman can pretend to be a calf! She is a servant, dare not say more, but fortunately she has her miss! Hum! Putting on airs in front of her young lady is nothing but seeking destruction! No matter how dazzling the smile on Bi Rao''s face was, Gu LAN knew that if he continued like this, he would not have good fruit to eat! As a result, Bi Rao just took a step, Gu langdeng yelled behind her, "sister Bi Rao, don''t go! I''m fine! " Words fall, Bi Rao look back, at first sight Gu LAN has been supporting the beam around him slowly stand up! I can''t help turning back to the gate of Yougu Pavilion, looking up and down at Gulan, with a slight contemptuous tone, I said: "miss Gulan, since you''re OK, let''s go in! My lady, the princess of our palace is still waiting in it Bi Rao''s words are not very respectful. Originally, she is a straightforward person, especially when she is with Su Ling. It''s hard for her to learn how to be smart! Therefore, when Gu Lan was looking at BI Rao''s not very satisfied face, her clear eyes only flashed a strange light. Then nodded slightly, then took the lead into the attic! And Gu LAN walks in front, Bi Rao this wench follows behind, looking at her figure, is very disdainful to curl mouth! On her height and appearance, how can she compare with her Princess?! It''s a long way to go! When Gu LAN walks slowly into the attic, she lifts her eyes and sees Su Ling, who is graceful and graceful, sitting in the only top chair in the room! But there, once was she specially prepares for the dust elder brother! "Gu LAN has seen the princess''s sister!" In terms of etiquette and manners, Gu LAN really can''t be criticized! Maybe she used to live in the palace all the year round, so her every move has a great family style, and it can''t be seen that she is an abandoned girl who was raised in the palace! As Huang Laosan said, maybe her identity is a maid, but in fact so many people never really treat her as a servant! On the contrary, after she came back, many servants of the palace were suspected of defecting! This, how can Su Ling turn a blind eye! She can turn around and leave naturally, but at least let her see with her own eyes that Huang Laosan really loves Gu LAN! Otherwise, if she''s not clear, she''ll leave. Dote is so stupid! "Miss Gulan, please sit down! Don''t be polite. Just think it''s your home! " Su Ling talk, Bi Rao has been very sensible to her side to a cup of Biluochun! Su Ling took the teacup and sipped it gently. With the light water on her lips, it became more and more tender and attractive!And Gu LAN is still wearing a white embroidered skirt, thin shoulders like a breeze will blow her down like delicate. When her eyes were obviously full of surprise, Gu LAN didn''t say much about Su Ling''s posture as a deputy director. She just sat at the bottom with a low eyebrow, and hung her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking! At that time, Su Ling put the teacup on the tea table beside her, and then looked at Gu LAN. In such a quiet and virginal posture, she really had a pure beauty of Fairy Spirit. Especially the color of grievance that looms on her cheek now. If Su Ling is a man, she may want to hold her in her arms and comfort her! "Miss Gulan, I heard that you accidentally fell into the well last night. I wonder if you can recover now?" Su Ling, a housewife, looks at Gu LAN and asks. I don''t know if she thinks too much about it. She always feels that she is a vicious princess in the palace now, but Gu LAN is a humble concubine who is influenced by Chong! What are these special things! Hearing this, Gu LAN gently opened her eyes, looked at Su Ling, and said, "Princess Xie cares, I''m ok! It was careless that she fell into the water yesterday. The princess worried that it was Gu Lan''s fault! " Inside and outside, calm! This is Gu Lan''s impression on Su Ling at this time! She showed care, but it seems that there is not too much panic in the tone! Seeing this, Su Ling said with a smile, "miss Gulan has been missing for such a long time. It''s hard to come back to the palace now. Why don''t you have a good rest? Although it''s Midsummer, the well water is still cold. If you have any accident in the palace, my Lord and I will feel sorry!" At that time, Su Ling said every word, every sentence, its obscure meaning is nothing more than a warning to Gu LAN, she is an outsider! Su Ling doesn''t want to care about what happened between Gu LAN and Huang Laosan. She is a person who pays attention to the present. Now Huang Laosan is her man. Even though she is gradually disappointed in her heart, the necessary maintenance is still necessary! Even if in the end she worked hard, but the result was not satisfactory, that is life, will not leave regret! At this time, Su Ling''s view of love has already approached calm, and at this time Huang Laosan also does not know, in the period of time when Su Ling is about to leave, she has been working hard many times to maintain the relationship between them! But, in the last time, Huang Laosan still can''t let Su Ling find a reason to stay! Gu LAN is not stupid, or her pure appearance is just appearance. When she heard Su Ling''s warning, she gave a faint smile. It seemed that there was a touch of bitterness in the beauty''s sad brow. Then she lowered her eyelids and said in a flat tone: "princess sister, in fact, last night I just wanted to get some water to wash brother Chen''s clothes! After all, these things have always been done by me before, but I don''t know why I fell into the ancient well by accident and even startled the prince and princess. Gu LAN is really sorry! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 867 Valley orchid low soft humble tone, let Su Ling''s Mou son inside continuously row all sorts of mood! She is to give Huang Laosan wash clothes, will go to Gujing to draw water?! What is she telling herself?! Do you want to show that she can be a lady, but she has to be a servant? Or say, she thinks to Huang old three wash clothes, can let her Su Ling break a horse to fly of seek her to settle accounts?! Don''t tease, there is no rhythm of two women competing for one man in her routine! "Oh! Well, since miss Gulan wants to find something to do, if you want to wash clothes in the future, I will arrange Yushu and Linfeng to carry water for you! How can you do that kind of hard work by yourself? Anyway, brother Chen has specially told you to take good care of you! " In such a time with Gu LAN, Su Ling knows that if she doesn''t make a big move, maybe Gu LAN won''t show her true shape! She thinks that her eyes have never been wrong, so she always thinks that this valley orchid is not as pure and flawless as you see! Just from her back, her appearance seems to have disturbed the rhythm of her and Huang Laosan more than once! No matter intentionally or unintentionally, she has to test to the end! If she really has no other intention, then she Su Ling is willing to apologize for her own practice! At this time, Gu LAN looked at Su Ling''s face, and suddenly there was a sense of frustration that chatting with her was like a fist on cotton! Clearly she is very hard to show the difference between herself and brother Chen, but every time this Su Ling seems to be able to find a suitable excuse to directly resolve the embarrassment of her words! This, let Gu LAN in the heart slightly unbalanced! "Princess sister, I wonder if brother Chen will come back with you?" When Gu Lan''s words suddenly changed, when she mentioned Huang Laosan, Su Ling picked up the end of her eyes and looked at Gu LAN with light and dark. Finally, I can''t help it! Fortunately, she didn''t wait too long! Without any pause, Su Ling directly raised her eyebrows and said, "brother Chen should be in the military camp now? What, what can I do for you? " Smell speech, Gu LAN pretends melancholy sigh, then stretch out her hand in his sleeve slowly grope for a moment, and then when she spread out her palm to Su Ling, she quietly said: "princess sister, since brother Chen didn''t come back, please return this waist to him! Last night, brother Shangchen left in a hurry, so he dropped this jade pendant. I wanted to return it to him personally, but I heard that something happened recently in the prime minister''s mansion. Brother Chen loves the princess so much that he will spare no effort to make it known to you! I think he will be very busy, so Gu LAN just asks the princess to do it for him! " Say, Gu LAN then light and nimble of get up, in the palm of the hand end put that piece of Huang Lao San''s waist to wear, assist with her smile not smile of facial expression, seem to want to see Su Ling facial expression change as far as possible! Unfortunately, even if Gu Lan''s words are so ambiguous, Su Ling still smiles calmly in the face of her slowly walking figure, as if there is no discomfort at all! When Gu LAN stood in front of her and deliberately presented her waist Pendant in front of Su Ling, Su Ling gave a little smile, reached for it and said, "it fell here! Last night, I was going to see Miss Gu LAN, but Bi Rao quarreled with a young girl in the west wing. I had no choice but to let brother Chen come to visit you alone! I hope Miss Gulan doesn''t mind! I thank you for him! You have a heart The voice of the last sentence fell, and Su Ling looked at Gu LAN with a deep smile! If you want to make her look ugly, it''s just too childish! How can she make Gu LAN feel that Huang Laosan came back to see her alone! Besides, she did come back last night, but some people didn''t know it! Just like Su Ling''s indifferent performance, her words can''t hear any loopholes! However, standing on the side of the innocent lying gun Bi Rao, suddenly stare big eyes, looking at Su Ling leisurely appearance, heart can''t help but start to think: is it last night she sleepwalking with bag small three quarrel? Now, there are only her and Bao Xiaosan near the west chamber. And how dead she is sleeping, she doesn''t even know that the young lady is back?! Although Bi Rao is stupid, she is always smart! Even though she is puzzled at the moment, she still pretends to be calm, keeps all doubts in her heart, and quietly makes a background wall! "The princess''s sister means yesterday Did you come back last night? " Gu LAN is still not calm after all, especially when she hears Su Ling mention that she went back to the government last night, she is shocked and uncomfortable! But Su Ling hears a voice to nod, "naturally came back! It''s just that when I''m going to see Miss Gulan, brother Chen has left the Yougu Pavilion! I saw that he was not there, so I went back to the Palace first! Say, Gu LAN girl still want to pay more attention to her body, otherwise you dust elder brother will not be at ease, otherwise he won''t take advantage of the night to let Bi Rao girl to wait on you!Although you have a pleasant view in Yougu Pavilion, there is no one to take care of you. I''ll arrange Yushu to do this in the next two days! Miss Gulan''s face is a little pale, isn''t she not healed? In this case, we will not disturb! You should be familiar with Miss Gulan inside and outside the palace. If you have anything, you can send someone to tell me! " "Thank you for your care! Sister, walk slowly Su Ling smile and Gu LAN farewell, then with eyes understanding, Bi Rao followed her to leave the valley Pavilion. And no matter how obscure the Gu Lan''s face is, Su Ling is in a good mood! Gu LAN, trying to attack the relationship between her and Huang Laosan with a little trifle. It''s too noisy! She doesn''t care whether she believes in Huang Laosan or not, but so far, she can still distinguish between primary and secondary! After Bi Rao helps Su Ling to leave talking and laughing, Gu LAN stands at the door and looks at their figures. Her eyes become embarrassed and gloomy. The clarity of the eyes was replaced by a touch of jealousy! Su Ling, who is always walking slowly, can naturally feel the complex sight behind her! But that''s it; it''s just the beginning! After returning to the west chamber from the Yougu Pavilion, Su Ling''s happy smile on her cheek was replaced by a heavy one! And along the way, she didn''t know how much effort she had to use to maintain her demeanor! In fact, the tit for tat with Gu LAN this time, none of them won! Even at this time, Su Ling can clearly feel that at the moment when Gu LAN takes out Huang Laosan''s waist, her blood seems to be completely frozen at that moment! Even, if her heart is not strong enough, I''m afraid she will directly smash the waist! But she can''t! Gu Lan''s way of doing this, she understands her intention! Because of this, she can not take the lead in this war without gunpowder! "Miss, did I sleepwalk last night?" After returning to the west garden, Bi Rao, who was silent all the way, just looked at Su Ling! But when her voice fell, she found that Su Ling''s face was a little ugly. She stepped forward worried and asked, "are you OK, miss? How ugly you look Hearing Bi Rao''s careful and caring inquiry, Su Ling felt slightly warm in her heart and sighed deeply. Then she fixed her eyes on Bi Rao''s tender face, reached for her hair, and said: "Bi Rao, no matter where I go, you will follow me! You know what? " "Good! I''d like to stay with Miss! " Bi Rao deliberately shows a happy appearance, seems to want to please Su Ling! Sure enough, seeing her silly behavior, Su Ling chuckled helplessly, "I will come back here from today! Later in the palace, as long as there is no promise from me, no one can force you to do anything, remember? Unless you don''t want to be by my side, that''s another matter! " Hearing this, Bi Rao''s face suddenly panicked, and then immediately explained: "Miss, don''t! It was Wang Ye who asked Yushu to send me to Yougu Pavilion last night. I don''t know what happened! Oh yes, Yushu told me last night that I must be careful to serve Gulan! He also said that if Miss Gulan had anything to do, she would inform him at the first time! Miss, I wonder, I don''t think that Gu LAN is good-looking! She can''t even compare with Miss! But are these men blind? Now not only Wang Ye, but also Yushu is so considerate of her! Miss, this palace is more and more depressed! Otherwise, let''s run away from home! " Bi Rao, you are not a tiger! You don''t have a brain at all! It''s too long for you to fool your young lady into running away from home with you! Hear Bi Rao so unreliable words, Su Ling can only helpless but smile not language! She would like to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, but it is too irresponsible for her to leave like this before everything comes to an end! After Feng Ruyun''s disappearance, and Huang Laosan''s relationship with Gu LAN, Su Ling is sitting in the courtyard of her west garden. It''s hard for her to enjoy this moment''s peace! Of course, this is only a moment! Before she could enjoy enough sunbathing, in a corner of the west garden, there was a touch of brown clothes floating in the air with the breeze. And the visitor seems to move carefully, hiding under a tree outside the west garden, peering at Su Ling in the yard! On one side, Bi Rao''s little face flushed with sweat, thinking whether to find a cool place to enjoy the cool, suddenly heard Su Ling say out of thin air: "when are you going to hide?" Bi Rao: "ah? Miss, I''m not hiding yet! " Su Ling glanced back at BI Rao and said: "I didn''t say you! Cool off Bi Rao nodded abruptly, "yes, miss!"This box, just like a Rao, has just been hiding in the eaves and enjoying the cool. And Wutong Yin Ji has also appeared in the west gate outside. Squinting and smiling at Su Ling, with one hand behind her, she walked forward step by step and said, "how do you know I''m here, sister Huang?" Hearing this, Su Ling opened her eyelids inch by inch, looked at Huang Xiaosi''s obviously nervous cheek, and said with a sneer: "I''m dressed in a big brown dress. There''s no one else except you!" Smell this, Huang small four drop Mou to see oneself a body brown brocade robe, suddenly feel Su Ling say of have reason! He thought that from now on he would never wear this kind of Robe again! "Sister Huang, are you tired recently?" Huang small four don''t have words to look for words of go to Su Ling side, a pair of twist posture, let Su Ling some cry and smile are not! Looking up at Huang Xiaosi who blocked her sunbathing, Su Ling casually asked, "you come to me. What''s the matter?" Hearing the sound, Huang Xiaosi droops her eyes and purses her lips. At the same time, she is acutely aware that Su Ling is not enthusiastic. Then she carries her arm behind her, and suddenly takes it out from behind. With a dark shadow passing through her eyes, Su Ling is shocked! But see, in the right hand of Huang small four pinches a briar, of course, the place that his palm pinches, already had a few pierce his palm! Huang Xiaosi put the Vitex before Su Ling''s eyes, then lowered her head and made a mistake. She said: "sister Huang, I''m here to ask for your apology!" Said, Huang small four said to do, directly holding the right hand of the thorn, pose to his back to draw! This scene, Su Ling is not afraid, but it''s very scary! Nima, why doesn''t she remember that Huang Xiaosi needs to come to her to plead guilty?! If it''s because of the last hundred flower beds, then he doesn''t have to! Because from the bottom of my heart, Su Ling did not blame him! With the deep thought of Helian Jinse, since the simple Huang Xiaosi likes her, it''s only a matter of time before she takes advantage of her! What''s more, that time in baihuapu had no effect on her! Think about it carefully, Huang Xiaosi''s action helped her to a certain extent! Without waiting for Huang Xiaosi''s twigs to strike on her back, Su Ling, who was sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair at that time, suddenly got up quickly. When the wind came from the twigs in his hand, Su Ling grasped his wrist with a skillful hand. With the help of force, Su Ling slightly pressed the pulse gate of Huang Xiaosi. With his scream, the wattle also fell to the ground in an instant! This situation this scene, Huang small four suffocate in the heart of a sullen immediately presents the trend of explosion! Eyes red looking at Su Ling, lips a shriveled, tone low asked: "Huang Sao, you are not going to forgive me! I know it''s wrong. At that time, I didn''t know that Gu Lan was in baihuapu. I thought that Jinse asked me to take you there just to let you enjoy the flowers! Huang Sao, I didn''t mean to! I thought about it for several days, but later I realized that it must be Gu LAN who used Jinse, and then Jinse came to me. In fact, she just wanted you to lose face in front of your mother and sister Huang! I hate that Gulan now! " Listen to the self talk of Huang small four, Su Ling this still has some sympathy his facial expression, instant a change, spin a body to sit in the expensive imperial concubine chair here! Huang Xiaosi, there''s no help! Even if he likes Helin Jinse, can he grow a little brain! That day''s matter, she carefully deliberates, can know definitely is Helian Jinse to obstruct! Not to mention her attitude towards Gu LAN, but with the fact that Gu LAN just came back, if she was Gu LAN, she would not be so eager for quick success and instant benefits to start attacking her! In the final analysis, although she knew that she was being used by others, she refused to yield to reality! Deep in his heart, he is still partial to Helian Jinse! So, Su Ling thinks she can''t say anything! Emotion is the most easy thing to blind eyes! If she tells Huang Xiaosi directly about the real face of Helian Jinse now, she may not really help him. Maybe it will backfire! So, Su Ling shut up, but Phoenix eyes with a touch of sympathy, looking at the beginning of love, as if in an instant to see his future will be in Helian Jinse body to eat big loss! Of course, this is just the result of Su Ling''s sharp mind! Indeed, she didn''t know that in the days when she left the capital in the future, Huang Xiaosi nearly lost her life for the sake of Helian Jinse, but in the end, she didn''t even thank her! First love, do not understand love! This is Su Ling''s first words to Huang Xiaosi, who has changed her temperament and is silent five years later! "Xiao Si, I don''t blame you! What happened that day was just an accident! You don''t have to blame yourself Su Ling low voice to comfort the tone, let Huang small four eyes more ruddy a few minutes! Seeing his favorite sister-in-law so magnanimous and bold as a man, he hated Gu LAN even more! Since they all left, why did they come back to disturb Huang Sao''s life!Moreover, he also obviously felt that since Gu LAN came back, even Jin se had become a little depressed. Gu Lan was a bad guy! Let''s not say that Huang Xiaosi is still young and inexperienced. She is very subjective about many things to judge right and wrong! And obviously found that the Phoenix small four more become bitter, Su Ling can''t help but smile: "small four, you think too much! I don''t blame you at all. Why do you give me the trick of pleading guilty! Do you think my days are not messy enough? " Su Ling''s performance at this time is the same as usual, and Huang Xiaosi''s fear emotion has been pacified. The next second, she looks at Su Ling solemnly and asks, "sister Huang, after Gu LAN comes back, it doesn''t affect you and the third brother?" Huang small four such exploratory inquiry, let Su Ling a time don''t know how to answer. Finally, after the silence, she could only shake her head slightly and ask, "what do you think will affect us?" Asked by Su Ling, Huang Xiaosi is speechless in a short time! It seems that after much deliberation, Huang Xiao Si leans over Su Ling and whispers: "sister Huang, you should stay away from that valley! I used to think she was a bad guy! Otherwise, the first three brothers and Prince Quan would not break up with each other! You see, as soon as she comes back, there are so many moths! Even Even your mother and second wife are missing! Huang Sao, you say she is not a broom star, who is a broom star Huang small four this words, say of quite vicious! Su Ling seldom meets Huang Xiaosi, who is so mean about a person. She can''t help but raise her eyes and ask: "are you so sure? She''s fine, and she hasn''t offended you. Why are you so cynical? " "Sister Huang! Oh, I''m not cynical! What I said is true! Anyway, I feel that as long as there is a place where Gulan appears, there will always be a lot of accidents! It''s like she fell off a cliff three years ago. What a high cliff, and there''s still a turbulent river below. How can she survive? Moreover, I remember that at the beginning, the third brother sent countless people to look for it. Everyone said that there was a turbulent River under the cliff! Where are the dwellings from! Huang Sao, now she lives in the palace, you must be careful! Don''t let the broom star''s tail sweep you Words fall, Huang small four a face awe inspiring upright appearance, is facing Su Ling repeatedly nod of time, West Chamber of the door have several uninvited guests also just at this time uninvited! Only listening, someone spoke in a low voice with a strong and aggrieved nasal voice and said, "fourth prince, I don''t know where I offended you. Why do you say that to me?" Hearing this, Su Ling''s calm eyes and Huang Xiaosi''s frightened look both raise their eyes. Outside the courtyard of the west chamber, Gu Lan''s face is pale and covers her chest, and He Lian Jinse supports her tottering body. Beside them, Huang Yan''er''s face is angry! Once again, all of you are here to fight! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 868 Hearing the sound, seeing Gu Lan''s moment, Huang small four''s eyes appear a touch of surprise! Then, he seemed to think of something, and his face became very natural. He took a look at Helian Jinse, who was holding Gu Lan''s hands. Then he muttered in a low voice: "it''s impolite to eavesdrop on others!" For Gu Lan''s inquiry, Huang Xiaosi prevaricates with such a sentence, and Gu LAN, whose dead ash can''t be hit like this, shakes even more severely under the scorching sun! See this, Su Ling Cu eyebrow, this Si can''t dizzy in her yard! It''s rare that now her pure land of West garden is left in the palace. If she is defiled again, she can only go back to the prime minister''s residence and continue to be a daughter! In this room, Su Ling watched the play coldly, while Huang Yan''er, who was on the other side, stood up and scolded: "Xiao Si, why don''t you have so much depth! How can you say something! It''s lucky that Gu LAN can come back safely now. As a result, you still say so about her! Do you forget that you used to... " "Sister Huang, what are you doing here?" Huang small four obviously displeased cheek Lin wear a to put on stiff, in Huang smoke son face he censure of occasion, then suddenly open mouth interrupted her to say. Seeing this, Huang Yan''er could only swallow the rest of the words, then took a look at Su Ling, and said, "Jinse and I heard that Gu LAN fell into the well yesterday in order to wash his clothes, so we took time to have a look. I was also very curious. Is there no servant in charge of changing clothes in such a big palace? Do you still need Gu LAN to do the rough work himself? " Huang Yan''er has gone farther and farther on the way to death! Even, when Su Ling is facing her eyes with obvious meaning of inquiry, she is slightly disappointed. She never remembers that she has offended Huang Yan''er, but it seems that all the women who are related to the imperial power have an inexplicable hostility to her! The rhythm of this lying gun is really some scrambled eggs! Just, the words that Huang smoke son says now, but let Su Ling can''t help but light voice low smile for a while. I wanted to teach Su Ling as an outsider. Although Huang Yan''er knew Su Ling''s character, she was stunned by her low smile and immediately asked: "sister Huang, I don''t know what the Palace said. What makes you feel funny?" Smell speech, Su Ling coolly nods, "princess, in front of the truth you don''t know, but put out a pair of guard''s face, stand in my mansion to teach, do you think this is funny?" "You..." Huang Yan''er obviously hears the sarcasm in Su Ling''s words, especially now that she is sitting alone in the imperial concubine''s chair, while they are standing outside the door one after another. Even the basic way of hospitality, Su Ling did not do, Huang Yan''er feel that now she is bullying! "Princess, this is the Royal Palace, not the Princess Palace of your palace! Besides, there are no servants in the palace! You''d better find out who she fell into the well to wash clothes for! " Su Ling''s pretty face is gradually showing a cold feeling. It seems that the obstinacy she showed before has become her characteristic of no learning, no skill and no ink! Can this work! With Su Ling''s shrill voice, Huang Yan''er''s face turned green and red for a moment, as if she had been humiliated, and her breathing voice became stronger. On the other hand, Helian Jinse seems to be attracted by Gu LAN, so that no matter what Huang Yan''er becomes by Su Ling''s anger, she is always pacifying Gu LAN and patting her back. This scene, like a pair of good sisters love each other, but the truth is so?! Su Ling, the first one doesn''t believe it! In the face of these three women''s active behavior, Su Ling quietly observed their words and expressions at that time! Su Ling, who is still sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair in front of the door and has never left, has a cool temperament, a graceful manner, and her quiet and smart eyes don''t seem to reveal the tight sense of tit for tat. "Yan''er, don''t say it, don''t even say it! It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t come back. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t appear in the palace to disturb the life of brother Chen and princess sister. I''m a sweeper. I hurt all of you. It''s all my fault... " This meeting, when Huang Yan''er hasn''t opened her mouth to refute Su Ling, Gu LAN, who is already excited and can''t help herself, tears pour out in her tears. Tears on her face wet her chin. In her behavior of shaking her head and crying, tears also drop into the dust along her chin! Gu LAN wronged appearance, let Su Ling instant irritable! Paralysis, she seems to be bullied by people, the rhythm of life and death! See Gu LAN too excited, Huang smoke son secretly stare a Su Ling, also hurried to Gu Lan''s side afterward, and He Lian Jin se together voice comfort. But maybe it was Huang Xiaosi''s broom star that irritated her too much, so Gu LAN gradually rolled her eyes in sobbing! So, Su Ling''s heart was shocked, but don''t dirty her yard! "Birao, Birao!" Su Ling is a bit anxious to shout, and she wants to see Bi Rao with melon seeds.After hearing the sound, although Bi Rao bows her head to Su Ling, she still looks at the situation outside the yard with more light. See Bi Rao half hearted appearance, Su Ling can''t help but grasp her ear, voice not big not small said: "quickly, carry out! Don''t dirty my yard Su Ling''s words are slightly mean! But she did it on purpose! She didn''t believe it. Her front foot and Gu LAN just separated from the Yougu Pavilion. As a result, she took the two people she didn''t deal with to find her bad luck! If she continues to endure, she can change her name to Su Ren! "Suling, what are you talking about? Don''t rely on your brother to love you, you dare to do whatever you want! Don''t really think that you are the only woman in your life! You are not qualified to compare the past between Gu LAN and his brother! " Huang Yan''er couldn''t bear Su Ling''s tone for a moment, so she pointed to her nose and yelled at her! "Sister Huang, how can you..." At this meeting, Huang Xiaosi, who has been silly all the time, finally remembers that he wants to speak for Su Ling, but he is interrupted by Huang Yan''er, "Xiao Si, shut up!" And this situation, also inspired the small universe of Su Ling again! She felt that since Gu LAN appeared, her temper always seemed to be irritable! Sure enough, if you want to pretend to be calm, you really don''t have enough Kung Fu! Since angry, that must vent! Su Ling at the time of Huang Yan''er pointing at her to scold, then slowly stand up, step by step steady step, seems to show her at this time brewing mood! Huang Yan''er saw that Su Ling got up and couldn''t help but feel proud of her lips. At the moment, she was already making a gesture to faint, but she was still in the sober state of Gu LAN, and finally asked: "princess sister, I didn''t offend you, why do you hate me so much?" At this moment, the weight of Gu Lan''s half body seemed to rely on Helian Jinse, and even her voice began to become weak! This feeling, let Su Ling have a kind of illusion that she will soon put out the fire! Well, I think I''m drunk too! It''s hard for them to have a play with three women! When Su Ling walks slowly to Gu LAN, her Phoenix eyes are deep and distant. She turns her eyes slightly and looks at Huang Yan''er for a moment. When the latter is about to open her mouth, she takes back her eyes and looks at Gu LAN. The natural upward curve of Ling''s lips is more beautiful with Su Ling''s pulling. But what she says next is that it sounds cool and refreshing! "Gu LAN, you are right! I really hate you, and more than a little! If you put it in the past, according to your character, you may have died thousands of times in my hands! You really didn''t offend me, but your mistake is that after you come back alive, you shouldn''t appear in the palace! And one of your mistakes is that you should appear in front of me! Now, Huang Laosan is my man! I am in charge of the whole palace. Without my consent, who allowed you to stay in the palace for the night? You still think this is your home? Or do you still want to rekindle your old relationship with Huang Laosan? Now that I''m talking about this, I might as well tell you that in today''s world, since Huang Laosan married me, he has no chance to remarry in his life! Unless, I do not want him, and at that time you are still willing to be a maid to fill, then I will sincerely wish you! But!!! Now that you come here uninvited and live in the palace, I don''t think you have much to say in Huang Laosan''s face! But, miss Gulan, what about you? In my opinion, you don''t seem to be comfortable with your present situation. You say that even if I want to like you, I can''t like you because you are so weak and deadly. Who can blame you? " Su Ling''s last words are loud! Moreover, under the beautiful and windy sky, Su Ling''s cool tone adds shade to the west garden! Such Su Ling, the people present, have never seen! And Gu LAN, when hearing Su Ling say these words, seems to have forgotten to continue to play the roll eye action on the eve of syncope, but looked at Su Ling in consternation, dumbfounded! This is everyone''s expression at the moment! But, suddenly in this quiet and cold atmosphere, Su Ling suddenly frowned, a strange breath in the air, let her eyes can''t help looking at Gu Lan''s back, and this look, let her breathe! But see, not far away, Huang Laosan''s figure don''t know when to appear, and he now looked at Su Ling''s cold eyes, but without any color, gloomy like the eve of the storm! The appearance of Huang Laosan really makes Su Ling''s heart tighten. Even her bright pupils can''t help getting dark! How much he heard and how much he saw! Moreover, at this time he showed the cold, in an instant let Su Ling back to think of their each other have not opened their hearts that period of time! Now, time has changed, but he looks at himself again with such a look. What does it mean?! Su Ling quietly looks at Huang Laosan, and Huang Xiaosi is anxiously thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly she looks at Su Ling, and her eyes seem to be stuck behind her. Then she looks back unexpectedly. When she sees Huang Laosan, he rushes over and says, "brother, you''re back at last! Someone bullied Huang Sao! "This meeting, Huang small four seem to be Conscience Discovery same, single-minded stand in line beside Su Ling! And his voice falls, also just stand in front of Huang Laosan, and return a pair of righteous indignation look! Hearing this, Huang Laosan turned his eyes lightly, glanced at Huang Xiaosi, then walked forward without saying a word! This situation this scene, Huang small four continue to follow, eyes also keep in Huang old three and Su Ling body inspection. On one side, Huang Yan''er, who is beside Helian Jinse and Gu LAN, can''t help but flash a nervous look when he sees Huang Laosan coming back. Then he looks at him and starts to say: "brother Huang, don''t listen to Xiao Si''s nonsense! Who bullies whom is clear at a glance! " Words fall, Huang smoke son will line of sight instantaneous to one side, and began to breathe difficult and body shape shake of Gu LAN body. Then he saw Huang Laosan''s handsome and sharp, and immediately went to Gu Lan''s side, took her weak arm, forced her to turn around and face Huang Laosan, and said again: "brother, you see! Gu Lan was very weak. You didn''t know what Huang Sao said just now! In addition, Gu LAN fell into the well to wash your clothes last night, and now she can''t support it! " Huang Yan''er casually says how weak Gu LAN is. Listening to her tone, Su Ling, who always stands on one side with a casual smile, finally laughs. It seems that Huang Yan''er knows everything clearly, but she has just deliberately pushed Gu Lan''s falling into the well on her! Girl, you are so weak at finding fault! Although Su Ling sneers and looks on at this ironic scene, what she cares more is Huang Laosan''s attitude! At that time, he stood like a God in front of Gu LAN and Helian Jinse, and he was surrounded by Huang Xiaosi and Huang Yaner. This scene, let Su Ling suddenly feel that he is an outsider! A complete outsider! Then, Huang Laosan''s eyes are not instantaneous with Gu Lan''s delicate look, and Helian Jinse is also deliberately close to Gu LAN at this time! Several women are looking at Huang Laosan with admiration in their eyes, but his open tone makes people feel like winter is coming! "I have said that you are not allowed to step into the palace again!" This words, is Huang old three looking at He Lian Jin se but say! In today''s situation, Helian Jinse can be said to be quite comfortable and honest. People didn''t expect that Huang Laosan would take the lead in targeting Helian Jinse! In this case, naturally, Huang Xiaosi began to yell, "brother, what do you say Jinse is doing! The person who bullied Huang Sao just now is not Jin se! " "Linfeng, send the fourth prince to the barracks! Don''t come back for a month! " Facing the noisy voice of Huang Xiaosi, Huang Laosan orders coldly! After a command, Linfeng appeared quickly, and Huang Xiaosi was stunned by lightning in the same place! He''s lying on the gun again, isn''t he! "Brother, you can''t! Believe it or not, I''ll tell my father, you... " "Linfeng, pull him out!" Yuxiaosigen couldn''t have threatened yulaosan, because the next moment, the wind ordered her to disappear in the courtyard of Xiyuan! In the distance, it seems that the voice of Huang Xiaosi''s indignation is still coming. At this time, no one in the West Garden cares about the consequences of his going to the barracks! But see, by Huang old three interrogate after of He Lian Jin se, the facial expression Zheng Leng of seem not to know so! But Huang Yan''er made up her mind to defend Helian Jinse and Gu LAN. She pulled Huang Laosan''s sleeve and murmured in an unhappy tone, "brother Huang, what do you say Jinse is for! It has nothing to do with her "Huang Yan''er!" Huang Yan''er is refuting Huang Laosan with a fair and selfless attitude. As a result, in an instant, she feels that the air around her seems to be condensing! Then, with Huang old three a low drink, Huang smoke son also slightly Leng of lift Mou to look at him! For a moment, forget to talk! Huang Laosan''s fierce drink made the atmosphere of the whole west garden stiff to the extreme! Even so, Su Ling is still standing in the same place looking at Huang Laosan! Until, he low voice drinks to reprimand after the Huang smoke son, just slowly hope to Su Ling, and then directly jump over Gu LAN and He Lian Jin SE''s side, the pace steady stand in front of Su Ling, drop the eye of the moment, the eye ground a touch of soft idea emerge! "What''s the matter?" His inquiry seems to have no cold tone, even the tone is as natural as the conversation with Su Ling. However, this kind of Huang Laosan gave Su Ling a very unnatural feeling! Clearly he is wrapped in the rage, but he can''t escape Su Ling''s eyes when he faces his anger! Now, he seems very angry! "As you can see!" In the face of Huang Laosan''s question, Su Ling only gave such a high sounding answer! At present, she can''t tell who the anger of Huang Laosan comes from!If it''s her, it''s no use what she said! But if it''s from Gulan or other people, it doesn''t matter whether she says it or not! "Don''t you have anything to explain?" Finally, when Huang Laosan pursed her lips and was silent, Su Ling''s look began to become cool and cold! And he contains the tone of suspicion, also let Su Ling pretty face after a Leng, across a smile of self mockery! Hearing this, Su Ling''s dim eyes looked at Huang Laosan''s waist with a jade belt. On the right side of his jade belt, although there was still a tassel hanging, it was obvious that the jade pendant on it had disappeared! At this time, Huang Laosan stood in front of Su Ling and looked at his waist along her line of sight. Before he found anything wrong, his eyes flashed. When Huang Laosan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he saw that Su Ling''s palm was on a familiar waist Pendant! "Your sister Gulan, let me return this jade pendant to you! You left in such a hurry last night that she didn''t have time to give it to you in person! " At this time, the tone of Su Ling''s voice is light and casual, and her expression is always the same. It''s impossible to understand what kind of thoughts she has in her heart! And just after her words fell to the ground, Gu LAN on one side of the courtyard couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Even Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed in an instant, and a faint dark light flashed across in an instant! Su Lingding never let go of all this! See Huang old three don''t move, Su Ling immediately clap palm on his chest, the next moment with it wrong body and go to Gu LAN, she also clearly hear that piece of waist wear along Huang old three chest fell to the ground! The crisp Ding Dong sound seemed to wake everyone up! Especially when Gu LAN and Helian Jinse help each other, they suddenly see Su Ling come over and can''t help but start to retreat! For the fear they showed at the moment, even if Su Ling knew it was their trick, she didn''t intend to pierce it! Because, after Huang Laosan''s inquiry fell to the ground, she knew that some things really couldn''t go back to the past! "Get out of here as soon as I don''t want to kill you! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that if you stay here, there will be a whole body! " Su Ling''s smiling and pleasant voice said such shocking words, even Huang Yan''er couldn''t help retreating! Such Su Ling, let their intuition very dangerous! When she said this, Huang Laosan suddenly turned back, even the speed of his clothes led him to rustle! Aware of the action of Huang Laosan, Su Ling''s eyes are still fixed on Gu LAN, but what she says next is aimed at Huang Laosan. "You don''t have to worry. If you really want to hurt her, you won''t wait until today! Huang Laosan, you two are really in love with each other! If you like Gulan, you can tell me earlier, at least don''t let me see the scene of your embracing last night! You really look down upon this kind of behavior of slapping yourself in the face Su Ling''s words in a low tone make Huang Laosan''s eyes flash across the sharp light in an instant. After his eyes pass the waist on the ground at will, he looks at Gu LAN vaguely, and the fundus of his eyes is an elusive color! "Princess sister, you really misunderstood me, brother Chen and I..." Gu LAN wants to explain for Huang Laosan, but she hears Su Ling interrupt her and asks: "brother Chen? Why do you call him brother Chen? All over the world, I wish I''d only heard of this kind of address from you Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 869 "Brother Chen? Why do you call him brother Chen? All over the world, I wish I''d only heard of this kind of address from you No one knows why Su Ling suddenly mentioned Gu Lan''s name for Huang Laosan, but it''s rare to see Su Ling ask questions, so Huang Yan''er immediately said with a sneer: "of course, you can''t hear other people call him Huang brother! Because brother Chen''s name was only when brother Huang himself agreed with Gu LAN! " Su Ling In Huang Yan''er''s slightly sarcastic tone, Su Ling secretly takes a look at the cautious Valley orchid, and then hangs tired between eyebrows, spins to her own West garden! And just as her figure came to Huang Laosan''s side, she was caught by his wrist! Immediately, he looked at Huang Yan''er and He Lian Jin Se and others without strabismus, and said in a cold voice: "get out!" "Brother..." Huang smoke son seems to still have some not angry, she always think don''t understand, in the end Su Ling have what good! Why even after the valley orchid comes back, the emperor elder brother still intentionally partial help to her! However, no matter Huang Yan''er is so unwilling to stamp her feet secretly, Huang Laosan still speaks coldly, "don''t let me say it for the second time! Get out "Brother Chen I really don''t blame the princess... " In the face of Huang Laosan''s anger, Gu LAN looks at him and murmurs in a low voice. But just at this moment, maybe she is in a hurry. Before she finishes her sentence, her eyelids droop and her body falls back weakly! Seeing this, Helian Jinse and Huang Yan''er exclaimed, "Gu lan..." Although Su Ling didn''t look back, she could understand what happened from her voice! However, she was in the mood of falling to the bottom of the valley. When Huang Laosan suddenly released her wrist and flashed to Gu Lan''s side at a fast speed, Su Ling didn''t need to say anything more! He once said that she was enough in the palace! This, put in today''s occasion, it seems how ridiculous! And he, once said to Gu LAN is not love! But when Gu LAN fainted, how ironic his manner was! Huang Laosan, it takes a long time to like someone! However, it only takes a moment to give up on a person! When Su Ling pretends to have nothing to do and closes the door, everything that happens in the courtyard is completely blocked by her! The next time, until the evening came, Su Ling did not step out of the door! Even Huang Laosan is missing! Outside the gate of the west garden, there is only Bi Rao pacing with worried face. Sometimes she knocks on the door to say hello, but she gets just quiet silence! On this day, the backyard of the palace is no longer calm! In the wing room, Su Ling sat alone by the window, feeling empty all around. Even the cicada''s chirping outside the window seemed to be magnified! The door and window were closed, and there was no wind in the room. But when Su Ling was sitting by the window, there was always a constant buzzing in her ears! Outside, is bi Rao low voice inquiry. Inside the door, it was her low breath. "Girl, you can''t handle such a thing?" Suddenly, a deep and old inquiry suddenly rang out in such a quiet room! Even Su Ling in silence is one Leng! It is undeniable that she did lose her mind for a moment! Because the comer can appear beside her without warning, and leave no trace! This, who is the enemy or friend?! Su Ling followed her reputation. In the dark room, she saw an old man, smoothing his beard and looking at him with a smile! This man, although gray hair, but the hair is red! His voice was a little old, but his cheeks were ruddy and his eyes were bright! "Who are you?" Su Ling with vigilance, looking at the old man, can not say why, in her so alert mood, it seems that did not feel the other party''s malicious! As Su Ling thought, the old man would smile, "girl, you don''t always want to see me! Now I''m here, but you don''t know me? " "Uncle Yu?" This appellation, let Su Ling associate with Yu Suzhi in an instant! She knew that the surname of Yu was owned by the previous dynasty, and now no one in the world has ever heard of it except Yu Suzhi! However, the old man calls himself Yubo In a flash, Su Ling almost subconsciously stood up, looked at Yu Bo in a cloth shirt, and tentatively asked: "you are the founder of Fengmen and Huangmen Yubo? Are you the mysterious man in Yu Su''s mouth? " Hearing this, the old man seemed to disdain his lips, and at the same time, he waved his arm in front of him and said: "don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense! What mysterious person? I have a name and a surname. I''m Yu Suzhi''s godfather and master! " Su Ling Pro master? The master is divided into the pro and the post?!Old man, are you kidding me?! Of course, Su Ling won''t show too much emotion when she can''t figure out the old man''s real intention for the time being! At present, she is still standing at the window with a little vigilance. When Yu Bo saw Su Ling''s worries, he couldn''t help laughing: "girl, you won''t be so vigilant! Who dares to hurt you in this world? My uncle Yu is the first to fight with him! Did the three boys of Lao Huang''s family offend you? If you are not happy, uncle Yu will go and kill him now! " Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Please forgive her for showing such surprise again! It''s not because of her low endurance, but because of Yubo''s words, too domineering! Said to destroy the old three! Can you say so domineering! It''s like he can break up a dynasty in minutes! Wait! Break up a dynasty?! All of a sudden, Su Ling was shocked by this emotion in her heart! I have said for a long time that many things can''t stand scrutiny. Now I carefully look at the performance of Uncle Yu, plus what Yu Suzhi once said to her! And if you think of the secret of the whole Phoenix family treasure behind her mother, Su Ling suddenly feels like a deep vortex! So that if she is not careful to get involved in it, she may not want to leave easily! Just when Su Ling was stunned by this idea, Yu Bo stood in front of Su Ling with a flash of body shape. He beat Su Ling twice from a close distance. Yu Bo''s height was only half a head higher than Su Ling''s, but Su Ling''s awe inspiring breath strengthened her guard again! "Girl, you have a good constitution! Do you want to practice martial arts? Yubo can teach you! In this way, if Lao Huang''s boy bullies you in the future, uncle Yu will promise you to use the kung fu I taught you to step on him immediately! " Seeing that uncle Yu''s words are more and more unreliable, Su Ling can''t help but have a dark eye and ask: "Uncle Yu, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Tut tut! You girl, you are very cheerful when you talk to Yu Suzhi. How can you be so serious when you face my old man! If you are so steady again, uncle Yu won''t be happy! " Su Ling What the hell is NIMA! She''s steady. What''s wrong with her?! Just when Su Ling felt extremely melancholy and treacherous about the appearance of Yu Bo in her heart, Yu Bo suddenly approached her and said in a low voice: "girl, be careful of that valley orchid! Also, if one day, you don''t want to live in this palace, then come to Pearl Island to find me! That''s a deal. I''ll wait for you! " Words fall, jade uncle almost is to disappear in Su Ling''s room in the blink of an eye! What he left behind, however, made Su Ling''s whole life worse! Pearl Island? What the hell is that? He is an outsider who will remind her to be careful of Gu LAN. Is it difficult that the Gu LAN she has learned so far is only superficial?! Besides, how could he be so sure that he would leave the palace! Even if she was really thinking about her future life after leaving the palace, she would never admit it! "Lord! Miss is resting When Su Ling hasn''t figured out the purpose of the mysterious jade uncle, she hears Bi Rao outside the door whispering to the visitors in a disrespectful tone. It seems that Bi Rao really has a long heart! Should she celebrate! I don''t know why, after this jade uncle appeared and left, Su Ling''s mood gradually calmed down. It''s undeniable that this jade uncle gave her a very kind feeling, and his words and deeds made Su Ling feel very familiar! If you think about it carefully, the tone of Yubo''s speech is just a virtue of her own! Maybe they are all members of the armed forces! In a short period of time, Su Ling for their own leisure can be self entertainment mood point a praise! Then, in the voice of Bi Rao''s surprise, Su Lingfang converged all her expressions, and the door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open from the outside! Then, an awe inspiring figure with wide shoulder and narrow buttock, will be impressive! See this, Su Ling light smile, "Wang Ye how free to come?" Her tone was light and her expression was indifferent. Even the inquiry was so common. When Su Ling saw Huang Laosan again, her mood was already different This kind of tone and tone, is Su Ling has never been indifferent and alienated! And Huang old three silent Mou son after hearing her such inquiry, is a burst of angry wind to pass eye! "Must I speak to the king like this?" Huang old three tall and straight as loose body slowly stand in front of Su Ling, drooping eyes to see her silent cheek, a helpless suddenly full of eyebrows. Hearing this, Su Ling smiles, but in her indifferent manner, the cold light is still full of Phoenix''s eyes. She glances at Huang Laosan casually, then sits down and says, "how do you want me to talk to you? Dust elder brotherSu Ling''s voice of "brother Chen" is definitely ironic! Even in the face of Huang Laosan, who is still awe inspiring at the moment, she feels like a joke! Once upon a time, he asked himself to call him brother Chen, but now she thinks it belongs to her, but she was born to hear it from other women, and it''s not the first time! Ironic?! How ironic! Hearing Su Ling''s sarcastic attitude, Huang Lao San''s thin lips and eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything! But he wriggled his thin lips a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but it turned into a silent sigh in the end. When looking at Su Ling''s tight face, he can''t help reaching out to smooth the impatience between her eyebrows, but his slender and thick fingertips still stay in the air, but Su Ling''s flash in front of him is fast. In the blink of an eye, he retreats to two meters away, facing him silently! Huang old three''s cold Mou is tiny a meal, looking at oneself to lose of fingertip, can''t help but sigh of opening: "do you have to like this?"? Su Ling, some things are not what you think "Not what I thought?" Su Ling picked eyebrows and sneered at Huang Laosan. Then she gathered her naughty hair around her ears, looked at his heavy face, and continued to smile: "Huang Laosan, what do you think I think? Look at your expression now, you are not my sister Gulan. She will die soon! Just now she fainted in my yard. According to the plot, should you have a big fight with me or just let me go? And stay with her "Su Ling!" Huang Laosan suddenly roars in a low voice. The next moment, the whole person''s momentum suddenly explodes. When Su Ling''s voice falls to the ground, Huang Laosan moves with the shadow and almost rushes to Su Ling''s face in the blink of an eye. Tiebi''s action is still to turn the tide, and he is going to hold Su Ling in his arms. As everyone knows, this time, he moves as usual, but he is blocked by Su Ling! I saw that the person who should have been quietly held in his arms, actually in Huang Laosan''s so fast action, her slender legs were spinning in the same place, and led her skirt to float layers of ripples. Moreover, when the iron wall of Huang Laosan just reached her, Su Ling blocked her with one hand, and then pushed his arm back to his side with the help of force. All happened in a huff and puff see, until Huang Laosan aware of Su Ling big different before, fixed a look, found that she again away from his three meters away. "Huang Laosan, just talk! Don''t move your hands and feet. Not every woman is like your sister Gulan. Even if things change, she can lick her face and wait for you! I''m sorry, I said long ago, my man can only have one woman! If you decide to take Gulan, don''t do anything with me. You don''t want to be shameful. I want to do it again! " Su Ling''s words are full of coldness, and now Huang Laosan is a good slag man in her eyes! Now she really felt her eyes were covered with snot, otherwise how could she believe his nonsense! "When did I say I wanted her? You are the only woman in this palace from the beginning to the end! " Huang Laosan''s words made Su Ling feel unconvincing! Can''t help sneering, way: "that valley orchid is what?"? Do you want to show your supreme male charm by putting your new love and old love together, or do you want to tell me that Gulan is always different in your heart? " "Su Ling! Why don''t you believe it? Have you ever thought that from the beginning to now, can you really treat me with heart, and can you really understand me? You have a skeptical attitude towards everything I do, and if it''s not in your way of thinking, then you selfishly think that I did it wrong! Su Ling, you will never know what I do all this for! You will never understand that her Gu Lan''s weight in my heart is not as good as your hair! But after you see these things, you only believe what you see, but you don''t want to look back. What am I doing? " This is the first quarrel between Huang Laosan and Su Ling after they were together. Huang Laosan, who is not good at expression and explanation, still doesn''t say anything even though he is angry! However, in his slightly accusing words, Su Ling was slightly surprised. This was the first time that she began to reflect on whether her practice was really like what Huang Laosan said! But what she saw and heard really gave her such a feeling, didn''t it! "What are you doing? Huang Laosan, you said you were so wronged. Why don''t you tell me what you were doing with Gulan in Yougu Pavilion last night? Also, how did your waist pendant fall into Gulan''s hands? You first explain these clearly, and then criticize my problems! How about it? " Even in this situation, Su Ling still maintains a rare calm! Huang Laosan''s cold eyes have been dyed with a few wisps of red silk, and in the face of Su Ling''s questioning, Huang Laosan''s thin lips tightly pursed the cold arc. The next moment eyes suddenly closed, in the wings of the nose Weng move half pay, open eyes again, anger also will fade a lot! "Last night, I went to Yougu Pavilion because I suspected her, not Gu LAN!" Huang Laosan suddenly became deep and hoarse voice, as if with incomparable fatigue, when she was facing the side of the window lattice, she slowly opened her voice.Hearing this, Su Ling was shocked. She could not help looking at his well-defined Junyan and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean? With your knowledge of Gulan, you can''t tell the true from the false? " Although Su Ling was surprised, her cool head was still there! She didn''t really believe what Huang Laosan said, but when she thought about it, he had no reason to cheat himself! Because, has reached this point, cheat her to still have what meaning! Huang Laosan sighed low, and then looked at Su Ling with doubts on one side of his eyes. He said with a smile: "if I really knew her, I would not be able to tell the true from the false! Do you think Bi Rao went to Yougu pavilion to embarrass you? You think I''m going to see her late at night to rekindle my old love for her? Do you think I allowed her to live in the palace because I still have a place for her? Su Ling, have you ever thought that every time you say that you can leave me at any time, it sounds like the pain of gouging out your heart to me! Do you know that the trust between you and me will be impacted unprecedentedly after every accident! And you never take the initiative to tell me what you think or what you do! So, after every conceited arrangement, I get the answer that you don''t care! Su Ling, in your heart, what''s my weight? Do you know? " Hear Huang old three with such low and slightly humble tone in telling his heart, Su Ling at a loss! In the end, she should believe what she saw or what Huang Laosan said! However, if he really doubts Gu Lan''s identity, why don''t he tell her in advance?! Do you have to wait until after the incident to clarify the facts with such an attitude?! "Huang Laosan, you said everything! The grievances in your words seem to be my fault! But, now I only ask you, once only she Gu LAN could call you brother Chen, but when you were with me, I just asked me to call you that, why? Is it to satisfy your memory of old love, or to satisfy the achievement you have taken me down? " Su Ling always talks rough, but she is used to such a tune! Even if, she will say some unbearable, but in her black and white phoenix eyes, or see the infection of a few wings! Or that sentence, women, after all, are women! Hearing this, Huang Laosan lowered her eyes and said with a smile of self mockery: "it''s just a name. It doesn''t mean anything! What''s more, I don''t understand her coming back all of a sudden! Because before she came back, all the past was a blank! I don''t want her presence to be dangerous, so if her purpose is me, then I have to do it! " "So, you mean, from now on, I have to look at my men and show love to other women? And then, I''m on the side? How can you be sure that she''s after you? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 870 "So, you mean, from now on, I have to look at my men and show love to other women? And then, I''m on the side? How can you be sure that she''s after you? " At that time, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan''s gloomy face and couldn''t help refuting! Indeed, in Huang Laosan''s words, she can''t help but start to reflect on what happened in these two days! It seems that the appearance of Gu LAN has really achieved the reason for the gap between her and Huang Laosan! But, if this is Gu Lan''s plot, plus Huang Laosan''s suspicion of Gu LAN, is she also plotted by others?! Once think of these, Su Ling''s heart is like a long grass, and then think back to what happened just now, but when Huang Laosan appeared, Gu LAN chose to faint. Who would think it was Su Ling''s words that stimulated Gu LAN! Step on the horse! The feeling of being calculated is really special! "as like as two peas, who have disappeared for three years, how the doings can be exactly the same as they were three years ago! No matter what she has experienced, three years is enough to make a change, but she is still the author three years ago! I can''t help doubting that! " Huang Laosan''s vowing tone suddenly made Su Ling pick eyebrows and smile. She said something delicious: "that is to say, three years ago, your sister Gu LAN often washed your clothes for you?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s face turned pale. Then he urged his internal power again and flashed to Su Ling''s side. Only this time, Huang Laosan learned well. Although he was close to Su Ling, he didn''t want to hug her. Instead, he pulled her to her side with a gesture that could not be refused. His dark eyes looked at Su Ling with a playful smile on his face and said with gnashing of teeth: "that''s because, her body Fen has always been a maid! There is nothing wrong with doing something about maidservant! What''s more, can''t you guess why she fell into the well last night to wash her clothes? " Seeing this, Su Ling curled her mouth and pushed Huang Laosan with little strength. She sneered in a stuffy voice, "who knows if you really think she is a maid?"?! When you fainted just now, you were not very nervous! " "That''s tension?" Huang Laosan''s eyes have narrowed into a line. Looking at Su Ling''s unreasonable appearance, he wants to bite her! But then his thoughts turned, and the essence of his cold eyes suddenly appeared, and he said with a slight smile, "how? Jealous? " "Get the hell out of you! I have time to be jealous of you both. I might as well go out and have fun myself! " So, although Su Ling is still unforgiving, but at least she is no longer so resistant to Huang Laosan! Moreover, at this time, her heart also gradually began to have a strong suspicion of Gu LAN! It turns out that not only do you doubt Gu LAN, it seems that even Huang Laosan has doubts about her, so some things must be investigated! What''s more, not long ago, the person who called himself Yubo warned her to be careful of Gulan! If this girl is not real Gulan, where is she from?! But if she''s really Gu LAN, then what?! In a word, the appearance of a Gu LAN not only disrupts Su Ling''s rhythm, but also finds that even Huang Laosan, who is not good at words, can explain to her because of Gu LAN. This Gu LAN is really special! After a moment''s silence, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan, who was focused on her face. She put down the bad feelings between them for a while, and then asked in a low voice, "why don''t you think she''s Gu LAN? Is there any reason? " "It''s just a feeling! Even though her performance is quite similar to Gu Lan''s, there are still some differences! After experiencing life and death, do you think a person''s eyes can still be clear to the bottom? " When Huang Laosan said these words, Junyan suddenly flashed sarcasm! And he pulls the palm of Su Ling''s hand, also begins to move up dishonestly, until Su Ling has noticed, this just discovers that his hair claw doesn''t know when already put on her shoulder! This man, he''s making an inch, isn''t he! "Ling! Don''t doubt my intention to you! The next time, no matter what you see or hear, you must choose to believe me! " Huang old three solemnly looking at Su Ling, and such a heavy tone, let Su Ling a moment has a bad premonition! Can''t help, she Ning eyebrow looking at Huang old three, "what do you want to do?" "Naturally, let her show her Fox''s tail!" Huang Lao San''s performance made Su Ling speechless for a while, but after a long time, she suddenly sighed and said: "Huang Lao San, have you ever thought that if she is really Gu LAN, she will come back without any purpose! In that case, what are you going to do? " Su Ling thought about the problem, always used to mask to! And after she asks like this, see Huang old three instantly then frown, so that his facial expression lets Su Ling have a kind of the impulse that neither smile nor cry! In this way, it can be proved that he did not consider such a result at all! "That''s it!"I don''t know what else to say. At last, Su Ling just sighed, and then said something! Immediately, two people standing in the room, half silent! As Su Ling thought, because in the next few days, she thoroughly because of the practice of Huang Laosan, realized what is called ice and fire double sky! Even, when she finally decided to leave, Huang Laosan was still immersed in her own drama! And Gulan, also in a short period of time, thoroughly stirred the peace of the palace! On the streets of Beijing, there are rumors that Feng Ruyun is a descendant of the Feng family! And the inner courtyard of the dust palace, there is also an unknown fire, burning quietly! Although Huang Laosan is quite frank about his views on Gu LAN, he can''t say what he feels. Su Ling always thinks that he should have something else that he hasn''t told himself! Even if she is not in it, it is because the onlookers see clearly that she feels that Huang Laosan''s attitude towards Gu LAN is strange and unpredictable! At this time, the night has quietly come, Huang Laosan also disappeared again! "Miss, don''t take it too hard!" One side has always been inseparable from the protection of Su Ling''s Bi Rao, see her look obscure and treacherous, can''t help but step forward, a low voice comfort. Hearing this, Su Ling was stunned, "what can I not think of?" "Miss, the virtue of the Lord is not worth your heartbreaking for him! If you want me to see, there are so many good men. Let''s find another one! " Bi Rao''s suggestion is bold and out of order! However, Su Ling was not angry. Instead, she began to laugh in a low voice, "I am heartbroken for him? Which eye do you see? " "Miss, don''t pretend! If I were you, I would have had a fight with him! There is no such thing. That valley orchid is a hair! I don''t think much of him for being so half hearted Bi Rao scolds Huang Laosan, but Su Ling doesn''t know what else to say except smile! It''s just that it''s hard for Yushu, who is in charge of protection on one side! He is the secret guard of the third master. He is specially arranged by the third master to protect the princess during this period of time. But how can Rao Mei say that she is so unpleasant? No matter how can she say that the third master is also their master! This, can''t! The more Yushu thinks about it in the dark, the more he feels the need to stand up for the third master. So when he moves slightly, he hears Su Ling outside the courtyard suddenly looking at his direction. Ling lip says with a smile: "Bi Rao, how are you getting along with the old Wang next door?" , this is clearly said to bi Rao, but after seeing the Wutong tree in a certain place, Su Ling said, "with the sound of" Dong ", Yushu slipped directly from the tree and fell down from the tree. "Princess, I can''t use it!" After Yushu awkwardly got up from the ground, he ran to suling in front of the dust on Saul''s body without time. His eyes vaguely looked at BI Rao, who was not good in face. Then he said, "princess, I have something I want to tell you!" Su Ling pick eyebrow looking at Yushu a face in a hurry appearance, can''t help but under the Heart funny, but the cheek is still indifferent, "say it!" "Princess, you really misunderstood the third master! Last night, the Third Master asked Bi Rao to go to Yougu Pavilion, and specially asked her subordinates to warn her that no matter what she found, she must tell her subordinates in time! In fact, it was deliberately arranged by the third master! Because Rao Mei''s mind is simple, Gu LAN won''t be very wary of her! In addition, she is a princess, and her performance is based on Gu LAN. There must be different places. These things... " Before Yushu finished, he saw Su Ling''s face suddenly cold and fierce, and then looked at him with a look of sweating. His tone was low, and he said: "I know all these things. Why don''t you say something I don''t know! How "Princess, inner My subordinates know that... " Just when Yushu''s face was in a dilemma and wanted to refuse Su Ling, she heard Su Ling say, "Bi Rao, go to find the old Wang next door! Me and... " "Princess, never! I''ll tell you Obviously, Su Ling''s threat to Yushu soon played a role! And next, Bi Rao stood aside, although she didn''t speak, but she wanted to know who the old Wang next door was! Otherwise, why is Yushu so worried about the old Wang next door?! Is it hard to do? Is it true?! No matter what Bi Rao thought at this time, Yushu''s face was obviously embarrassed after she finished. Then she looked at Su Ling with a bitter smile and said, "princess, if my subordinates say it, can you keep a secret for me! At least don''t let the third master know, it''s the subordinates "Yes!" Su Ling calm nod, see Yushu such performance, don''t want to also know what he said next, must be Huang Laosan told him not to publicize! Moreover, the people who can''t publicize it probably include herself! Think so, Su Ling is also drunk! Huang Laosan, it seems that he can never change his behavior of hiding all kinds of right and wrong from her!Nima, life is not too comfortable! Of course, with Su Ling''s changing expression, Yushu also knew that he was "doomed" today. Soon he sighed deeply, and then said in a low voice: "princess, in fact, you really misunderstood the third master! He really has no other idea about Gu LAN! However, the third master took Zuiqing and Mo Ying to investigate Gu Lan''s past in the past three years. Later, by chance, they found that Gu LAN seemed to have close contact with the second prince of Lou Yue kingdom before! Moreover, according to the identity of Gu Lan''s orphan daughter, the third master suspected that she was a Jian Xi sent by Lou Yue! In fact, before anything happened to Gu LAN, the third master tried to investigate, but at that time, everyone was young Princess, you know, ha! Later, it happened that Gu LAN had an accident, so even if the third master wanted to investigate again, it was meaningless! So it''s not over! But now, Gu LAN didn''t come back with any omen again. Not only the third master, but also Linfeng and I didn''t feel right! So during this period of time, the third master has been closely investigating Gu Lan''s affairs, let Rao younger sister to her side to wait, also to see if she can show what horse feet! Princess, the report is over! " Yushu did not stop almost at a breath, directly all the words to the export! While Su Ling listened to his elaboration carefully, she couldn''t help thinking of what Lou Zhan had said to her! He said, Gu LAN is from Lou Yue! With Huang Laosan''s suspicion of Gu LAN, can she think that Gu LAN is the Jian Xi who was sent to the state of Qi and Chu by Lou Yue! However, after the division of the four countries, all the countries were in peace. Lou Yue suddenly sent Gu LAN, a masterpiece, and he was especially close to Huang Laosan. What''s the purpose of it?! The second prince of Lou Yue, she heard the name more than once, and now she is really curious! "Princess, it''s true! Inside Can we take the matter of Lao Wang next door for a while? " Let''s not say that Yushu has a big heart leak. Now he has always believed that the old Wang next door is real! The problem is that he has been in the palace for so many years. He doesn''t know that the palace is an independent mansion. What''s the special old king next door! Naturally, under Yushu''s obedient behavior, Su Ling thinks it''s better not to let him know this fact for the time being! After all, there is such a dark guard who is easy to rebel. Huang Laosan has no ability to train people! "Well, I''ll think it over! Yushu, from now on, you don''t have to guard near my West garden. I''ll give you a task. Go to Yougu Pavilion and stare at Gulan. Since everyone has doubts about her, start from her side! Did you find out who she contacted before she came back this time? " Su Ling seems to prevaricate Yushu, no longer mention the old Wang next door, and this also makes Yushu worried! But at first hearing that Su Ling asked him to guard the Yougu Pavilion, Yushu panicked, "princess, don''t use it! You Gu Ge is always guarded by Mo Ying! If you want to know something, ask Mo Ying to come and ask! My subordinates are ordered by the third master to protect your safety here in Xiyuan! " At the thought of going to Yougu Pavilion, Yushu was in a sudden state of mind! How can he be sent to Yougu Pavilion again now! He is here, every day can see lovely home Rao sister, days do not know how carefree it! "So much nonsense? Are you going or not? " Su Ling hears the sound and glances at the unwilling Yushu. For his two skin face, Su Ling has some ways to manage him! See Su Ling suddenly lift gas cold drink, Yushu is to cry without tears! In the end, she can only look at BI Rao, who turns a blind eye. Then she shrivels her mouth and nods her head wrongly "Go now! By the way, call Wu Taiyi in the palace. Tell Wu Taiyi that he can feel Gu Lan''s pulse carefully and see if her body is as weak as she shows! " At this time, Su Ling momentum, and has already formed a clear mind! Since everyone is doubting Gu LAN, she doesn''t need to be distracted by her and Huang Laosan any more! If Gu LAN really has a problem, then as long as the investigation results, everything can be solved! At that time, if she knew that so many things would happen later, Su Ling might sneer at her contemptuous enemy! Even she didn''t think that Gu LAN didn''t hesitate to lay such a heavy hand on herself in order to stay in the palace, or to separate her from Huang Laosan! So that on the day when Su Ling and Huang Laosan separated, the whole capital was covered with rain, and the heavy rain seemed to shed tears for Su Ling''s heartbreak! Naturally, this scene is not far away, but only three days later! After Yushu leaves Xiyuan step by step, Su Ling rubs her eyebrows! She never thought that the appearance of a valley orchid could startle so many people!The next morning Fang Zhi Su Ling just got up, and after a simple breakfast, he was also thinking about how to investigate Gu Lan''s affairs. Suddenly, a young man appeared outside the wing room and said, "tell the princess, Princess Quanqing, to see you!" Su Ling frowns and looks at the little fellow, can''t help but have some doubts! She has been back for several days. I didn''t expect that Quan Youxi would suddenly come to the door at this time. However, it seems that the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo has made a lot of sacrifices for Huang Yinli! After all, at the beginning, Huang Yinli left the palace without authorization, and she was so safe in the east palace! Not to mention the banquet last time, Huang Yinli immediately canonized a side imperial concubine and a good Di, which for her, also can be described as a heavy blow! And as Su Ling''s words fall, Quan Youxi, who is wearing a brocade and lotus colored skirt outside the west garden, also comes! Seeing each other again, Su Ling stood in the courtyard, looking at Quan Youxi, who was full of light sorrow between her eyebrows. She could not help whispering, "it''s rare for Princess Quan you to come to my humble home. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry to meet you far away!" With Su Ling''s polite greetings, Quan Youxi''s eyes are glued to her instantly. I don''t know if Su Ling thinks more, how does she seem to see a flash of water in Quan Youxi''s eyes?! What does that mean?! "Princess dust, you are all right!" Quan Youxi walks into the courtyard of the west garden alone. There is no maidservant beside her. She also whispers to Su Ling. But a touch of melancholy in her tone and the melancholy between eyebrows, all unexpectedly let Su Ling begin to ponder secretly! It seems that her life in the East Palace is not so easy! Just as Su Ling thought, right You Xi said with a slightly apologetic smile when they walked into the wing room and sat down together: "I''m sorry to disturb Princess Chen when I suddenly visit the palace." Quan Youxi was born in the palace, and she learned a lot about etiquette and instruction! Even the picky Su Ling has to admit that Quan Youxi, the princess, is in sharp contrast with Huang Yan''er! No matter what kind of emotion she has towards Quan Youxi, it''s just the so-called people who don''t smile, and there has never been a conflict of interest between them, so when Quan Youxi comes to find her, Su Ling knows a little bit! "Princess Quan is serious! What can I do for you when you come here today? " Su Ling is such a person, in front of Quan Youxi, who she thinks and doesn''t intersect much, she directly asks. After all, beating around the Bush words, too affect her thinking now! At this time, the early sun outside the window shoots into the wing room along the door. Quan Youxi, who is sitting opposite Su Ling, suddenly sees Su Ling''s inquiry. Almost in the blink of an eye, her eyes are filled with tears. Maybe she can''t be too indulgent because of her proud self-esteem, but she almost doesn''t blink blind Su Ling''s eyes because she keeps crying! Don''t tell her that Quan Youxi came here to complain with her! Or, is it hard for Quan Youxi to fall in love with Huang Laosan and want her to help them?! Don''t blame Su Ling''s mind is too jumpy now. After so many accidents, she is calm enough even if she doesn''t go crazy! Soon, Quan Youxi may know that her performance is too much, so she gently wipes the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, looks at Su Ling with a tearful smile, and says, "let Princess Chen laugh. Our palace is here today, but there''s something I want to ask Princess Chen for help!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 871 "Let Princess Chen laugh. I''m here today. I just want to ask Princess Chen for help." At the time of Quan Youxi''s words, Su Ling''s look can''t help but appear stunned! After all, she clearly heard what Quan Youxi said, please! She is a princess, and now she is going to be the crown princess. What else can I ask her for help! Moreover, if she remembers correctly, at that banquet before she went to the South Xia Kingdom, Huang Yinli Mingming said that his marriage to Quan Youxi would be on the fifth day of next month! However, they had been staying in the South Xia for more than a month at the beginning. It is obvious that the departure of Huang Yinli directly led to the delay of their marriage! But this kind of situation, after Su Ling carefully recalled, only then discovered that the old emperor including empress Xia Feiluo, unexpectedly all did not mention! Right now, seeing Quan Youxi''s aggrieved look, Su Ling can''t help thinking that it''s Quan Youxi who runs Chengdu?! If so, it can not be denied that she is indeed a good girl, but it''s a pity that the trust is not human! "Princess, what can I do for you? Just say it. If I can help you, I''ll do my best!" Su Ling''s words are not too much, but at least give yourself room! What''s more, she didn''t know what Quan Youxi asked her to do! If she says something against common sense, it''s not easy to do! It is true that Su Ling is now too cautious idea, obviously in Quan Youxi body did not work! Because after her voice fell to the ground, Quan Youxi couldn''t help but shed tears on the spot again. Then she looked at Su Ling and said in a low voice: "Princess Chen, I want to ask you to come into the palace with me. Please persuade the prince. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it!" "Ah? crown prince? What happened to him? " Su Ling can''t help but be shocked by Quan Youxi. I haven''t heard that there''s something wrong with Huang Yinli recently! Of course, this is only Su Ling''s cognition! In Quan Youxi''s next explanation, Su Ling realized that after Huang Yinli came back to the palace, she began to put herself in the eastern palace''s bedroom all day, and even in the early Dynasty, she didn''t appear for many days. Even the emperor and empress went to the East Palace countless times, but they were still turned away! Although Quan Youxi hasn''t married Huang Yinli yet, in her opinion, she has treated herself like a princess! Moreover, although she didn''t know where Huang Yinli had gone during this time, his abnormal behavior after he returned to the palace must be due to something! Just because she had doubts, she tried to enter the closed heart of huangyinli many times, but she never succeeded! Therefore, when Quan Youxi felt helpless, she didn''t know where to get the news, saying that Huang Yinli was special to Su Ling. It was on this day that Quan Youxi suddenly walked into the dust palace! The wind is blowing, the trees are rustling! At this time, Su Ling looked up at the sky with a sad look. She felt that her whole life was twisted! What is it all about?! Her own affairs are in a mess, but now Quan Youxi comes to her again! What''s the matter? She looks like Yuelao?! I''m not angry at all, but Su Ling suddenly sympathizes with Huang Yinli. She thinks, maybe she understands the reason why Huang Yinli is so lost. It''s just Xiao Xue! It''s just that all this is what he hopes for! When I hurt others, I turned around and ate the bad consequences myself! Nima, blame who! "Princess Quan, this..." Originally, Su Ling wanted to say no! Who let the practice of huangyinli once too much, so she early in the moral will huangyinli planed out of their own circle! Perhaps, Quan Youxi guessed what Su Ling wanted to say, so she saw Su Ling''s expression and couldn''t help interrupting her. She said in a slightly praying tone: "Princess Chen, I''m in the state of Qi Chu now. I know I''m not related to you, and there''s no reason for you to help me! But can you look at the dust King''s face, even if you help me persuade the prince! I really don''t know what happened to him. I heard that you left together at the beginning. If you really don''t want to help me, could you tell me what happened to him that would make him look like he is today? " It can be seen that Quan Youxi is really anxious, so when she talks with Su Ling, she is also less domineering! But on second thought, Su Ling felt that she could not be impulsive! If you really tell Quan Youxi all the truth, isn''t she making enemies for Xiao Xue?! Then, Su Ling changed her words and looked at Quan Youxi with a sad look. She asked, "Princess Quan, I heard that Prince Quan is also in Qi Chu now. I don''t know what he thinks about it?" After that, Su Ling clearly saw Quan Youxi''s eyes twinkle, and then she seemed to laugh at herself: "Princess Chen, you must know that since I am going to be the Crown Princess of the state of Qi and Chu, no matter how you Qing is, I have no right to ask about the crown prince of Qi and Chu in his capacity!If I had no way out, I would not bother Princess Chen! I only hope that now someone can persuade the prince, even if the effect is very little, but it''s better than no one else! " Quan Youxi at this time as low as possible attitude, in Su Ling''s view, if she refused again, I''m afraid it''s too inappropriate! But, turn to think, since Huang Yin glass now know uncomfortable, but even so also can''t offset his original damage to Xiao Xue! Therefore, Su Ling pretended to be deep in meditation. After a long silence, she looked at Quan Youxi and said with a smile, "Princess Quan, for the sake of the prince, let you come to me personally. It''s also his blessing! Well, you go back to the Palace first. I''ll come into the palace later to persuade him for you! But as for the result, maybe I''ll... " "Princess Chen doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as you can help me say it, I think it will be more effective than me! You Xi thanks the princess here! So I''ll go back first! " Otherwise, after careful contact, Su Ling found that she did not particularly hate Quan Youxi! However, everyone has a bottom line. Although she doesn''t hate Quan Youxi, because she is Huang Yinli''s concubine, and Xiao Xue likes Huang Yinli''s emotional entanglement, so Su Ling and Quan Youxi can''t be friends in her life! I believe Quan Youxi, a wise man, knows this very well! Even though, Su Ling does not know whether she understands the past between Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli! But from her today willing to put down the body to ask for help, it is worth Su Ling to look at her with new eyes! One thing after another! Until Quan Youxi left, Su Ling sat in her west garden and looked around. Then she got up and left the palace with a slightly dull mood! And now Bi Rao also learn a lot of smart, but where Su Ling goes, she will follow suit. At this time, watching Su Ling''s step along the main street of the palace, Bi Rao asked with a little doubt: "Miss, this is not the direction to enter the palace!" "Who said I was going to the palace?" Su Ling said to return a Mou to stare a bi Rao, this wench now brain pour is shrewd many, all learn to eavesdrop on her conversation! Seeing this, Bi Rao asked again, "where are you going?" "Follow me! After a while, no matter what you see or hear, keep your mouth shut. If you let me know you are gossiping, I will marry you to the old Wang next door Su Ling''s orders are very serious. Let Bi Rao feel numb for a while! She still doesn''t know who is the old Wang next door. How can she be allowed to live for life without thinking?! Bullshit, no! When Bi Rao closed her mouth and followed Su Ling to Sajin street with resentment on her face, when she saw the name, Bi Rao immediately became interested. Standing under the gate of Sajin street and looking at the luxurious and noble commercial buildings in front of her, she could not help nodding and praising, "Miss, you are so smart! Are you interrupting to give up the property of the Lord? I think it''s a good choice! Do you think that if there is no money in Wang Ye''s family, then Gu LAN will be so reluctant to let him go? " Su Ling For Mao Bi Rao to follow her for so long, but this brain is not good at all! The head on the neck is filled with bean curd! Su Ling looks back at BI Rao, and then walks into the silk shop she once set foot in. She thinks that the most suitable investigation method now is to start from Fengmen and Huangmen! Since this group of people are so powerful, it''s no problem to help her investigate herself! Such a thought, Su Ling heart will have some confidence, to her side with Bi Rao, two people into the shop, just to see is inside to greet guests Chu Yi. Maybe I didn''t expect that Su Ling would appear here so soon, so Chu Yi was surprised and almost didn''t drop the silk on the ground. Then quickly came forward, face Su Ling asked in a low voice, "master, what can I do for you?" Su Ling side of Bi Rao, at first hearing Chu Yi call Su Ling for the leader, immediately staring at her, the heart is just like ten thousand horses galloping hard to calm! She knew, she knew, her miss is the best! Now they are all the cult leaders! Think about it, now the dust king is nothing! At that time, Su Ling took a glance at the shop and didn''t want to attract too much attention, so she walked to the corner of the shop, and Chu Yi followed suit. "Chu Yi, I want to see Uncle Yu!" In the shop under a humble cloister, Su Ling straight mouth! But Chu Yi hears the sound, the cheek one Zheng, the Mou son inside flash don''t understand, Leng after two seconds, just embarrassed of ask a way, "teacher, who is jade uncle?" Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Nima, don''t you think Yubo is the founder of Fengmen and Huangmen! It''s not that Chu Yi is the third leader of Fengmen! He doesn''t know who Yubo is. What''s the matter? Su Ling''s Willow eyebrows twisted into a ball in an instant, looking at Chu Yi''s puzzled expression, which was obviously not like lying, and asked again, "don''t you know uncle Yu?"Chu Yi quickly shakes his head, immediately Su Ling feels mysterious! Small hand also does not expect to touch his chin, and then said: "that jade Suzhi! Call him to me Hearing this, Chu Yi''s forehead had already begun to emerge with fine beads of sweat. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "inner Sect leader, he He left Qichu! " Su Ling Chu Yi answers one after another, almost using up all of Su Ling''s patience! The next moment, when she looked at Chu Yi Ku ha ha, she could not help but drink in a cold voice, "can you do it or not! How come one or two of them didn''t show up when something happened! " "Master, calm down! If you have anything to do, you can give orders to your subordinates. They will do their best to die! " Maybe I don''t know Su Ling very well, so at first sight Su Ling is angry, and Chu Yi''s careful liver is also trembling! Sure enough, a thousand face girl is not easy to provoke! "You?" Su Ling looks at Chu Yi with an implicit look, and the eyes of Dai shuier keep turning on him! Seeing Chu Yi nodding, Su Ling sighed and said, "well, I need you to do something for me now! First, help me to investigate the person Yubo! Second, I want you to give me the information about Gulan as soon as possible! As for who Gulan is, I think you should know! " Chu Yi heard the sound and nodded, "master, investigate Gu LAN, no problem! However, can the leader tell us more about the characteristics of Yubo, so that his subordinates can arrange the followers to trace him! " Su Ling secretly nodded, "the thing of Gu LAN is more important! You tell me about her as soon as possible. As for Yu Bo, I don''t know his specific situation. He''s just an old man about fifty years old, with red hair and a white beard on his chin What''s the matter with you? " Originally, when Su Ling introduced the characteristics of Yu Bo, she tried to recall his situation while observing the performance of Chu Yi with her eyes. And in her words didn''t finish, it was obvious that Chu Yi''s face suddenly became strange, so Su Ling couldn''t help asking. Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Yi focused on Su Ling, and then his eyes twinkled and asked: "master, you''re talking about Yubo, isn''t he the master?" "Master? What the hell Su Ling''s tone is not respectful, but Chu Yi quickly shakes his head, "master, master is not a ghost! He is the master who founded Fengmen and Huangmen! It''s just I don''t know the master''s surname, so... " "Then stop talking nonsense and find out the old man quickly!" After listening to Chu Yi''s explanation, Su Ling''s patience is greatly lost! For a long time, Yubo was the mysterious man who founded Fengmen and Huangmen, and he was also the master of Mao! This old man, clean the whole thing! "Master, this must not be Subordinate... " Chu Yi this box front show respectful color to refute Su Ling, and at the moment of electric light flint, two people''s ears suddenly appear a smile, and then hear: "girl, you look for me, you look for me, why do you embarrass Yi boy?" Once again, I heard the voice of Yu Bo, which was slightly old but full of vitality. Su Ling was as comfortable as bathing in the sunshine! Looking back, you can see that on the opposite side of the corridor, uncle Yu is coming slowly! Seeing this, Chu Yi knelt down on one knee and said, "three hall leader Chu Yi, please see your master!" "Get up, you go ahead and give it to me!" "In accordance with the order of your master!" In the short interaction between Chu Yi and Yu Bo, Su Ling''s mouth twitches and looks at them! How can there be a sense of seeing the emperor?! Yubo, it''s not easy! "Girl, what can I do for you?" In the face of Su Ling, Yu Bo seems to have lost a lot of deliberate pressure! At least in the face of Chu Yi, not angry from Wei''s eyes almost without any feeling * color cold relative! When Yu Bo''s caring eyes were fixed on him, Su Ling quickly looked back and asked, "Yu Bo, I want to know the details of Gu LAN!" Straight to the point! But looking at Su Ling such a question, jade uncle ruddy cheek but gradually emerge a smile, "wench, you know, there is no free lunch in the world!" "What do you need me to do?" Su Ling knew that uncle Yu would not come out to help her for no reason! Moreover, even Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate may not be as simple as she imagined! Especially after hearing Yu Bo''s words, Su Ling''s face changed almost instantly, and her lips could not help showing sarcasm. Seeing this, the old God of Yubo stroked his beard, and then he was silent for a moment. When Su Ling felt worse and worse, he said, "it''s OK to know the details of Gu LAN! But you have to promise uncle Yu that if you have a chance in the future, you must go to Pearl Island with me! How about it? " "That''s it?" Su Ling surprised to ask, the result is to see the jade Bo very serious nodded, even underestimated a, "if not agreed to the princess, I will be so hard! Or I''ll take you away! ""Yubo, what do you say?" To Yu Bo secretly underestimate words, Su Ling really didn''t hear clearly! But she vaguely seems to have heard the word princess! Isn''t it?! But seeing that uncle Yu turned his eyes at the sound and fixed his eyes on Su Ling''s cheek, he could not help but feel a moment''s panic. Even in his absent-minded expression, he opened his mouth like a disappointed one, "it''s so like It''s so much like... " Like who?! When I first came into contact with Yu Bo, Su Ling felt that he was very mysterious! But this time, in the face of Uncle Yu''s trance for two times, and the sentence "too much like" in his mouth, Su Ling''s doubts were even deeper! It seems that uncle yu should know many unknown stories, or that these are related to her Su Ling! "Girl, the back of Gu LAN is not as simple as you think! Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that she is Gu LAN! As for what the three boys of Huang''s family are investigating day and night, they have deviated from the track at all! Because Gu Lan''s everything has been arranged for her for a long time. In a short time, it''s even more difficult to find out! Girl, you don''t want to get involved in Gu Lan''s business! If the three boys care so much about her, why do you stop people from loving each other! Why don''t you go to Pearl Island with me? There are mountains, water and beautiful men on our island! Life must be much more comfortable than the big palace! How are you doing? " Su Ling glares at Yu Bo. Before she knows it, she still feels that the old man is mysterious and domineering. How can he start to talk in a twinkling of an eye! What is a beautiful man with mountains and waters! Wocao, I want her to be a mountain king on Pearl Island! Maybe it was seeing that Su Ling''s strange expression was full of incomprehension, so uncle Yu slightly restrained his deceptive look of abducting and trafficking children. Then he coughed and said: "girl, I can only tell you so much! As for the matter of Gulan, if you don''t interfere, don''t interfere! It''s a bad relationship between her and the three boys. It''s none of your business! Also, don''t think Gu LAN is really so simple. If she looks the same as the surface, she won''t play with the three boys in those years! Ha ha ha! That''s all I have to say, girl. Remember what you promised me Words fall, Su Ling has no time to grasp Yu Bo''s sleeve, see him again quickly disappear in the same place, even in the air is still a virtual shadow! In the distant sky, it seems that you can still hear the words left by Yu Bo! But now Su Ling''s heart is very depressed, she not only didn''t get any useful clues in the mouth of Yu Bo, but also was put by him! This old fox, next time I see him, I must wipe off his beard! At that time, Su Ling was standing in the same place, holding her forehead and looking at the sky. And Bi Rao, who always has a dull look around her, finally finds her mouth, blinks her eyes and says, "Miss, when shall we go to Pearl Island?" There are mountains and waters, there are beautiful men''s place, good yearning! Su Ling Ning eyebrow looking back, gouged out Bi Rao one eye, "want to go to yourself!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 872 Chen Wang Fu Su Ling, who didn''t get any effective clues in the silk shop, was a little disappointed and took Birao to walk back to the palace! I can''t say what she felt. In the process of talking with Yubo, she seemed to find that Yubo was deliberately hiding something! Moreover, she can obviously feel that Yubo knows something about Gu LAN, but he doesn''t intend to tell himself! Nima, so to speak, she is not as good as his master! It''s not balanced when you think about it! In Su Ling implies a variety of unbalanced thoughts, go to the door of the palace, the result is a look up just to see a woman in the palace dress, is standing outside the door looking around anxiously! When she heard the footsteps, she looked sideways. When she saw Su Ling, she seemed to have a bright look in her eyes. Then she hurried forward and bowed herself and said, "maidservant Qinghe, see Princess Chen!" "Are you looking for me?" The maidservant who claimed to be Qinghe, suling felt familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had seen her! Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Qing he slowly raised his head and said with a little formality: "Princess Huichen, the maid is Princess Quan''s maid. It''s the princess who asked the maid to inform the princess. Don''t go to the palace now!" "Oh?" Su Ling can''t help picking eyebrows when hearing the sound. This is the blink of an eye. Quan Youxi says that she doesn''t need to help her in the palace? Before that, she earnestly asked for her help. Isn''t it unnecessary! Not only is Su Ling surprised, but also Bi Rao on one side looks at Qing He with anger and asks in a bad tone: "just now your princess asked my princess to help? You don''t need it in less than an hour? Then you must tell us why Bi Rao''s tiger power will never be separated! Therefore, seeing Bi Rao''s fierce face, Qing He was a little afraid, so he didn''t think much about it, so he quickly replied, "go back to the princess. It''s said that it''s Gu LAN who happened to meet the princess. After learning about the prince, she accompanied the princess back to the palace! At the moment, there is Miss Gu LAN in the East Palace, so... " Nima! It''s Gulan again! At the time of hearing this news, Su Ling had already been calm! And now think about it, she can''t help but wonder if Quan Youxi has a brain! Just, Gu LAN unexpectedly so just and right You Xi relate to, is really more and more treacherous! "Gulan? What is Gulan? Can she compare with my princess? Since your princess begged my princess, and now she says she doesn''t need to help, why did she delay my princess''s time before! You don''t know that my princess manages everything every day and everything is complicated! " Just listening to bi Rao''s complaint to Qinghe, Su Ling feels that her head is big! It''s a good thing to protect her, but Bi Rao, can you stop being cynical! You are not an angry youth! At the time of Bi Rao''s words falling, Su Ling suddenly saw her wheezing and panting. Then she had no choice but to cross her eyes. She looked at the stunned green lotus and said in a calm tone: "OK, I know! Since the princess doesn''t need help, I won''t go! Go back to the palace and get your life back! " "This Maidservant, Princess xiechen, Haihan Finish saying, green lotus seems to be chased out by the wolf, carrying skirt in a hurry from the front of the palace trot left place. Seeing this, Bi Rao immediately muttered, "Miss, they''re so deceiving!" "Is that angry?" Su Ling looks back with a smile and looks at BI Rao''s unfair attitude. Her heart is slightly warm. Even if she doesn''t say anything, she goes directly into the palace! When Su Ling and Bi Rao step into the inner door of the palace, a dark figure quietly flashes by at an alley not far from the residence! Even if his evil face was found by Su Ling, it would be quite shocking! Little by little, the quiet time in the West Garden of the king''s mansion always made Su Ling flustered at the beginning of the day. I don''t know what it''s like. In a word, this inexplicable emotion makes her feel restless. It even seems that something big is going to happen! Now, there is no way for her to investigate the news of fengruyun''s disappearance. All she can know is that she is now in Fengmen, safe and sound. And Gu Lan''s problem, Yubo refused to tell her, and Bao Er and Bao Xiaosan went out to investigate, and there has been no news back! As for the prime minister, although Su Ling was worried about her father, she didn''t want to tell her about her mother''s whereabouts in a short time! After all, Zhao Chunping is his pillow after all! Now, Su Ling is afraid of Zhao Chunping. Maybe her mother''s disappearance is the safest protection for her! Scorching sun, east rise west fall, a day time almost nothing to do, but soon in suling''s dull mood in the night. Huang old three no trace, Gu LAN into the palace did not return, looking at a little empty West Garden, Su Ling heart began to be uneasy! In fact, even she didn''t know when she started. Her dependence on Huang Laosan went deep into her blood unconsciously.Similarly, she also knew that because she was not mature enough, so when Gu LAN appeared, she had so many negative emotions towards Huang Laosan! However, she felt that all this should be the only way of feeling! If two people do not have any running in, then there will be endless problems afterwards! What''s more, she is just willing to get a heart, white head is not separated! It''s that simple! Looking at the sky more and more low hanging star sky, it seems that a repressed mood will also be infected with the heart! Su Ling some stuffy took a breath, Feng Mou looked at the night, this sit until late at night! Huang Laosan, still not back! "Miss, are you still up?" At present, Bi Rao, who has been with Su Ling for several hours, looks at Su Ling''s action of looking up at the sky. Although she is a little sleepy, she still doesn''t trust Su Ling to sit alone. "Bi Rao, go to the front yard and ask, can old Huang San send back the news that he won''t return tonight?" Once upon a time, no matter how busy Huang Laosan was, it seemed that every night he would go back to Xiyuan and fall asleep with her. Now, he said that he would investigate Gulan''s affairs, so she could give him time! However, even if there are thousands of difficulties and dangers in investigating a person''s past, you still have to rest at night! "Oh, I''m going!" Bi Rao nodded foolishly. Although she didn''t understand why Su Ling did it, she still ran out of the West Garden obediently. In the dead of night, the shadows of trees are whirling, and the night wind is blowing, leaving a rustling sound on the ground! All of a sudden, a strange feeling came from the night, and Su Ling immediately watched the six roads with alert eyes. She just looked up, so when she looked back quickly to the roof of the wing room, it seemed that she only saw a touch of dark clothes across the night sky, and then everything was gone, leaving only the wind slowly! This discovery made Su Ling forget all her troubles in an instant. Although she only saw the corner of her clothes, she had absolutely seen the figure that suddenly disappeared in the night sky with her good memory! Familiar, quite familiar! But, after all "Go to sleep, miss! It''s getting late! " Su Ling''s Secret thought hasn''t come down yet. Although Bi Rao is trying her best to restrain her emotion outside the west garden gate, she still can''t hold her anger because her heart is still shallow. Even the tone of speech, are quite angry and stiff! "What''s the matter?" Intuitively, Su Ling will know what must have happened, will let Bi Rao this girl have such abnormal mood! But at first hearing Su Ling''s obscure words, Bi Rao pursed her lips. She seemed determined not to open her mouth. Instead, she turned her body, her eyes flashed slightly, ran to her ear room, and left a sentence, "Miss, I''ll go to bed first!" No matter how careless Bi Rao''s character is, Su Ling, who is as careful as dust, still hears an obvious nasal sound from her sentence! Nasal voice?! Bright and simple as Bi Rao, what will make her cry?! Bi Rao wants to go back to the room quickly. She only takes two steps. As a result, the figure in front of her is flashing. She looks up in dismay and sees Su Ling''s pretty face blocking her way. At that time, Bi Rao''s eyes were filled with layers of water light. It seemed that she kept holding her breath! Seeing this, Su Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed and asked in a slightly cold tone: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" On hearing this, Bi Rao''s tightly pursed lips suddenly loosened, and then she began to wail Miss, let''s go! Don''t stay in the palace, OK! I don''t want you to be with the Lord. I don''t want you to be together... " Bi Rao suddenly began to complain about Huang Laosan, which surprised Su Ling! "Stop crying. What''s the matter?" Su Ling gently wiped Bi Rao''s tearful cheek, and her heart was more painful! She too understand, Bi Rao in for her unfair behavior, must be because know what shouldn''t know! "Let''s go, miss! Don''t be here Sobbing Tonight Wang Ye is staying in Yougu Pavilion tonight! Whoa, whoa, whoa Su Ling, if struck by lightning Su Ling always knew that under the heaven, Bi Rao would never lie to her! In particular, in such a beautiful scenery, Bi Rao is crying like a tearful person, holding her hand and sobbing constantly. A pair of eyes look to Su Ling, the bottom of the eye contains heartache, is also how obvious! "What shall we do, miss? What now? How can he be like this? He''s not human Bi Rao can be said to be the witness who watched Su Ling and Huang Laosan all the way to today. She also always knew that in Su Ling''s heart, she would not allow herself to serve a husband with any woman! But just when she went to the front yard to inquire, she heard that the LORD had already returned to the palace, and she went directly to the Yougu Pavilion!It seems that someone has passed on the imperial edict that no one is allowed to go near the Yougu Pavilion tonight! God knows, when she heard this, she almost set the Yougu Pavilion on fire! Moreover, what she wants to do most now is to scrape the dust king HuangYin dust with a knife! "Go back to your room first. There''s nothing to cry about! I''ll be right back! " At this moment, Su Ling felt that all her calmness and reason had run away from home! Even if she was born again stubborn, but how can not be indifferent to the face of such a fact! He didn''t mean to doubt Gu LAN, so he would deliberately approach her! However, if it''s just because of doubt, does he need to stay in Yougu Pavilion at night?! Don''t tease, she has little experience in love, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid! When Bi Rao sobbed her tears, Su Ling in front of her had let go of her arm, and then rushed out in the blink of an eye in the silent West garden! This is Su Ling''s first gaffe! "Miss, wait for me!" Bi Rao mercilessly wiped her own tears, and then ran out while shouting, but it seemed that after a short time, Su Ling came with a sharp voice, "don''t follow me!" This sentence, also let the pace of Bi Rao Sheng Dun in situ, and then can only helplessly wait! Such a night, such a desolation Yougu Pavilion, empty as Yougu, is quiet and boundless. In the colorful flower beds around, flowers and grasses are arranged in an intricate way. Su Ling trots and soon stops near the Yougu Pavilion. Tonight''s Yougu Pavilion seems to be very peaceful. When I look around, I can''t see a servant. Only in the attic standing in the night, the secluded candlelight leaks through the carved window lattice! "Brother Chen, this is your favorite peach blossom wine. Would you like to have a taste?" Far away, and as if in the ear. When Gu Lan''s voice came from the attic hall with poor sound insulation, Su Ling''s steps could not move forward any more! The tingling sensation on the apex of her heart made her body begin to tremble slightly. "Lan Er has a heart!" It''s Huang Laosan''s voice, but maybe it''s Su Ling''s mind that keeps buzzing, but his voice always makes Su Ling feel as far away as the sky! Moreover, that too low, too hoarse, is in forbearance of Gu Lan''s affection? He, call her Laner?! But he always called himself "Su Ling"! It''s not her affectation, but a single address, which can reflect many problems! "Brother Chen, I went to see his highness today, but I didn''t expect that he was so haggard and lonely now, and even a little abandoned himself. I thought how elegant his highness was then, but now Ah Gu LAN sighs about the current situation of Huang Yin Li, while Su Ling looks at the two figures on the edge of the window. The woman is graceful and the man is noble. One picks up a glass for him and the other looks at her eyes! The scene was as harmonious as if there was nothing else between heaven and earth. That atmosphere, success shows her, Su Ling completely become an outsider! Huang Laosan, how can you Perhaps, Huang Laosan looked at Gu LAN who was pouring wine for him and was intoxicated, because he didn''t hear his answer. When Gu LAN sat down across the table, he said in a slightly melancholy tone: "brother Chen, you stay here tonight, but But the princess I don''t know what I''ve done, but I don''t think the princess likes me! " "No problem!" This time, Huang Laosan''s answer is quick and calm, but he doesn''t hurt, but with the power of destroying heaven and earth, he directly hits Su Ling''s heart! Originally, she is in his mouth, just such meaningless existence! Seeing the figure of Aung Tsang in the window, he drank the wine with his glass in one gulp. His bold and unrestrained posture was still with his domineering spirit. One after another, she poured down the peach blossom wine. When Su Ling felt that she was stiff and at a loss, she only heard Gu Lan''s voice become more and more angry, "brother Chen, it''s very late..." "Well? Are you worried? " Huang Laosan''s voice is still low, from the window, even if it''s not so clear, but Su Ling seems to be able to think that when he is in love, the light of evil spirit hidden in Junyan used to enchant her! With the sound of "Ding Dong", Su Ling''s meditation was awakened in the quiet night. Once again, she clearly saw that Gu Lanjiao''s small body was held in her arms by Huang Laosan''s tall and straight body, and then with the red candle extinguished, everything stopped suddenly! But at night, still with intoxicated silence infecting Su Ling''s cold heart. Even when she heard the panting of men and women in the open wing room on the second floor, the sky suddenly thundered. The split lightning also lit up half of the night, and Su Ling''s face was as pale as thunder! "Brother Chen Take it easy... " What a satirical coquetry, what a cold expectation!In the night of thunder, in the second person of Qi Chu, Su Ling first taste what is betrayal! Also understand for the first time, the original heart splitting pain, is really people can''t bear! Night rain accompanied by thunder soon formed a fine rain line, fell on the land, moistening the flowers and grass! And Su Ling always stood in the same place, let the rain wet skirt, wet black hair, fell into the eyes, washed away the water line! Jiao Chuan sound accompanied by the sound of rain into the ear, Qinliang rain seems to be how can not let Su Ling''s chaotic mind become clear again! Sound in the ear, every sentence gouges out the heart! How to smooth the indelible blow from the bottom of her heart? Even if she is tough, she still can''t face the different behavior and behavior of Huang Laosan! How can she believe every word of him! How can she think that he and Gu LAN are innocent! How did she In such a night, Su Ling''s uncontrollable pain is spreading all over her heart. Even at the moment when her throat is getting more and more fishy and sweet, when her stoic mood is no longer able to support all this, her strong back is also quietly sliding under the impact of the rain line with a touch of blood falling from her lips However, in the cold rain, Su Ling, who lost her calm, was held in her arms by a powerful arm at the moment when she was paralyzed. When her Phoenix eyes were splashed by the rain, and she kept blinking her eyes, Quan Youqing''s evil face was awe inspiring! The next second, as Quan Youqing suddenly lifts his clothes away and blocks Su Ling''s eyes, his charming eyes flash with incomparable pain, and at this moment, Quan Youqing is also completely trapped in Su Ling''s fragile eyes! "Don''t cry!" When he whispered a word in Su Ling''s ear, his hands forced her petite body in gorgeous, and his Ling lip noticed that Su Ling''s cold cheek trembled slightly, or in such an atmosphere, he twisted his eyebrows and imprinted his cool lips on her cheek! "I''ll take you!" At the moment when Su Ling is still rational, she can''t help shaking her head sadly when she hears Quan Youqing''s painful tone. She looks at his arm to protect herself from the rain and slowly raises her hand to pull his arm down. Then, Su Ling slowly closed her eyes, and her lips moved, but she said a few words fragmentarily, "send me Back to West garden She can''t go yet! "Su Ling!" Quan Youqing can''t restrain the low roar in Su Ling''s ear, but when he saw Su Ling''s eyes gradually frozen, he could only hold him, walk in the rainy night, and gradually walk to the west garden! This *, heartbroken is never a person! Even years later, when Su Ling saw Quan Youqing''s heart breaking and tears in front of her, she knew that this scene had happened on a rainy night! However, now she was hurt by Huang Laosan. She tasted what was heartbreaking! But she, how can think of, after she personally experienced this kind of pain, but accidentally let Quan Youqing also experience once! The night rain is more and more torrential, and the sound of pattering makes people feel restless. The moment when you Qing left Yougu pavilion with Su Ling in his arms, two figures came slowly in the window of the second attic! Gu LAN, who was only wrapped in a thin quilt, no longer had clear eyes. Looking at the figure with a complicated look, he could not help looking at the man with a moist luster on his chest and whispered: "don''t you feel sad?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 873 The night rain seems to be more and more torrential, even if it is held in the arms of Quan Youqing, it seems that it can no longer cover the fine rain line for Su Ling. At that time, they were all wet, and Su Ling was still in Quan Youqing''s arms. It seemed that the tip of his nose could no longer smell the unique fragrance of flowers on him! Cool rain along the cheek down the neck, and then drill into the skirt! Cold, cold to the bone! Su Ling, who has begun to tremble, looks at Quan Youqing''s jaw with some empty eyes. On his evil cheek, the unrestrained smile no longer exists, and the rest is just a cold stiff! I don''t know how long later, when Su Ling''s shaking became more and more violent, Quan Youqing finally returned to the west garden with her in his arms. Never found that walking in the rain is so difficult! "Miss Miss When standing in the corridor, anxiously waiting for Su Ling''s Bi Rao, seeing that she was held by Quan Youqing in her arms and motionless, she ran into the rain in panic. And her eyes were also alert to Quan Youqing. She looked down at Su Ling''s pale face and slightly closed eyelids, and she cried with heartache, "Miss, miss, you have to hold on! There are so many men in the world. If you can''t, let''s look for them again! " Hear Bi Rao is still not too tune words, Su Ling''s eyelids finally gently lifted for a while, and then slowly turn eyes, looking at BI Rao frightened look, miserable smile, but nothing to say! "You go to boil some hot water and make a bowl of ginger soup by the way!" Right you Qing said to pose to enter the wing room, but with Bi Rao alert looking at him, he also some impatient low voice roared a sentence, "go quickly, Leng what God!" "Good!" Bi Rao looks back at Quan Youqing holding Su Ling. How can she suddenly feel that the right Prince is more reliable than Huang Laosan! If he is sincere to the young lady, can she consider marrying her to Prince Quan?! Well, she has to think about it! At this time, although Bi Rao doesn''t know what makes Su Ling look like, she can also know with her thigh root that it must have something to do with the dust King staying in the Yougu Pavilion! Huang Yinchen, really special? It''s not a thing! She won''t recognize him as an uncle! No matter how Bi Rao spits on Huang Laosan in her heart, in the west garden, another man comes to take care of Su Ling who has a high fever! But if it was not for these experiences, Su Ling never knew the constitution of her body, but if she was caught in the rain, she would have a high fever! This special is also a factor that often makes Su Ling suffer losses in this aspect later! Right now, being put on the soft couch by Quan Youqing, Su Ling feels that she and Huang Laosan are playing back all the clips in her ears and mind! There are tit for tat, there are drawn swords, there are flirting, there are also honey! But these fragments, after one by one brushing my mind, seem to drift farther and farther away, even trying to grasp, are so difficult! Time is passing quietly, silent rainy night is passing quietly The next day, Quan Youqing, who stayed up all night, stayed by Su Ling''s side! On this night, the strange situation in the palace was also ignored by many people because of Su Ling''s high fever. At least, when Su Ling appeared in the Yougu Pavilion last night, if Yushu was still secretly watching, she would surely come forward. But until the continuous rain has continued to the early morning, Su Ling side in addition to bi Rao, only right you Qing. Su Ling, who has a high fever, now nests on a soft couch. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her away! Quan Youqing had never seen her look so embarrassed and lonely since she had known her for so long. Even Bi Rao stayed up all night by her side for fear that Su Ling would have any accident. Her eyes were red like a rabbit, and she didn''t know how many times she had cried! "Prince Quan, will my young lady be all right?" Su Ling because of high fever and has been confused, Bi Rao can only keep in her forehead for her to wipe a cold sweat! Seeing that the East has turned white, Su Ling still has no sign of waking up, Bi Rao''s heart is as uncomfortable as long grass! Can''t help but then looking at the right you Qing of gloomy complexion to ask a sentence. Hearing this, Quan Youqing''s eyes moved, squinted at BI Rao, and said: "wait! If she has a high fever all the time, you can go to the imperial doctor again after noon. " Right you Qing''s tone slightly helpless, and one side kept looking at his Bi Rao, in the heart also can''t help but doubt! With her mind, even if she wants to break the sky, she can''t understand why he doesn''t want to go to the imperial doctor now! Of course, Bi Rao didn''t have a heart. At this time, once she had doubts, her little face twisted like eating Coptis! Perhaps, aware of Bi Rao''s incomprehension, Quan Youqing looks back at Su Ling, who is not very sober, and says in a low voice: "do you think your lady will like to let others see her like this now?"Smell speech, Bi Rao suddenly realized, even nodded! Then, he wiped her forehead again, pursed her red lips and said no more! The atmosphere in the West Garden Wing room is quite dignified due to Su Ling''s illness! Whether it is bi Rao or Quan Youqing, at this time, their hearts have this kind of unspeakable anger to Huang Laosan! "Your Highness, the big deal is not good!" Just when Quan Youqing in the wing room looks at Su Ling''s melancholy, his bodyguard Chu Ye suddenly appears outside the door. Then he looked at Quan Youqing with an eager tone! Hearing the sound, Quan Youqing looked back, and a haze appeared on the evil face. He looked at Chu night coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chu night immediately said in a hurry: "Your Highness, the eldest princess and the prince of Qi Chu have quarreled! Moreover, the prince of Qi Chu accidentally pushed the eldest princess to her head and broke her forehead. Now... " "When did it happen?" Hearing Chu Ye''s words, Quan Youqing''s tone became more and more low, but he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, his gloomy eyes made Bi Rao shudder! Prince Quan usually seems to be a bit of a slob. He didn''t expect to get angry. It''s also so shocking! Seeing Quan Youqing''s inquiry, Chu night said again: "just half an hour ago! Your highness, the eldest princess is in a very unstable mood. Look... " Chu night''s words, for a time let right you Qing some difficult pursed lips not to speak! But simply, when Bi Rao wipes Su Ling''s forehead, she suddenly sees Su Ling''s Phoenix''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and her eyes are not in a trance. When she is so happy, she suddenly sees Su Ling''s slightly understanding look. This time, Bi Rao''s brain circuit is finally normal! Looking at Su Ling''s clear eyes, he turned his eyes and looked at Quan Youqing''s embarrassed expression. At the next moment, he couldn''t help but say, "Prince Quan, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''m here to take care of the young lady!" "You?" Quan Youqing obviously looks at BI Rao with an unconvincing look, which makes Bi Rao feel a little frustrated. However, Yu Guang sees that her young lady is sober, and she also feels that she finally has the backbone, so she can''t help but have more confidence in her words, saying: "Prince Quan, don''t worry! This is the palace after all, and maybe my lady will wake up soon! Besides, if something happens to Princess Quan, you always have to go and have a look. You''ll come back later. " Maybe Bi Rao''s words shook Quan Youqing''s idea, so when he pursed his lips and looked at Su Ling, who still had half closed eyes, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back to the palace!" Words fall, right you Qing then leave the wing room, the speed let Bi Rao stunned! She vaguely remembers that the clothes on Prince Quan''s body have not been changed since last night''s rain, and even now, it''s still pattering outside! Continuous overcast clouds in the sky, and the rain is also non-stop *, as if with Su Ling''s mood, the whole world has become very wet! After Quan Youqing and Chu Ye''s figure soon disappeared over the palace, Bi Rao screamed and rushed to the soft couch, wailing, "Miss, my miss, your life is so miserable! Miss... " This meeting son, indeed already sober Su Ling, have no time to adjust mood, ear suddenly ring Bi Rao high decibel cry, this almost didn''t let her sleep again! "Shut up Su Ling will be thin was opened a corner, and then rubbed his some painful eyebrows, glanced at the eyes of a nose, a tear of Bi Rao, the fundus is a look of tears. Well, even if she admitted that she was hurt last night, the girl cried like this! If you don''t know her performance, you will think she is dead! Suddenly, she heard Su Ling''s hoarse low voice, and Bi Rao''s tears were still hanging in her eyes. But then she looked at Su Ling with a look of consternation and sniffed. Still, there was no lack of grievance and murmured: "Miss, don''t people love you? You yell at people Su Ling Continuous rain, cool air! After right you Qing leaves, Su Ling already with Bi Rao''s help, got up and walked to the window! If the scene she saw last night was a devastating blow to her, now Su Ling can be said to have completely calmed down! And, also in slowly self-healing! Last night, it was because of the impact of the situation that she had no extra brain to think about it! Now after a high fever, her chaotic mind has found another way to think! Intuitively, she faintly felt that there was something strange about Huang Laosan in Yougu Pavilion last night! She and Huang Laosan have known each other for such a long time, so naturally she knows his every move very well! Although she did hear the meaning of Huang Laosan from her voice yesterday, it seemed that something was missing! "Miss, don''t blow your hair before you are well! Have some porridge When Bi Rao returns to the wing room with the porridge dish specially prepared for Su Ling from the dining room, she finds Su Ling still standing at the window. She can''t help calling anxiously!Smell speech, Su Ling look back, see Bi Rao a face tired but still forced to play the spirit of the appearance, the heart some can''t bear, the pace of some floating back to the room, looking at BI Rao, way: "you go to rest for a while, I have nothing to do!" "Miss, I''m not tired!" Bi Rao now how dare to leave Su Ling half step, especially yesterday saw Su Ling that appearance, she was distressed to death! Since she began to follow the young lady, I have never seen her so down! "Bi Rao, what happened last night, who told you that Huang Laosan stayed in the Yougu pavilion?" See Bi Rao insist, Su Ling also can''t bear to force. Then, recalling what happened, Su Ling began to investigate. Fierce smell this, Bi Rao''s cheek is unnaturally awkward for a moment, "Miss, why do you want so much! Eat "Say it Su Ling see Bi Rao such attitude, is can''t help but low ah! She has already felt that there is a problem, so we must not let the problem spread endlessly! Hearing this, Bi Rao pouted her lips and whispered, "that''s what the royal guards said! What''s more, I saw with my own eyes that the dust King walked into the Yougu Pavilion! " "You saw it with your own eyes? Which bodyguard? Yushu or Linfeng? " Su Ling''s sick face was a bit haggard, but sitting at the table, when thinking about the problem, her fingertips began to gently buckle the table! The more she listened to bi Rao''s explanation, the more she felt that things were too strange! Believe it or not, but with her understanding of him, it seems that things will not develop to this point! "I just went to the front yard yesterday, and then I saw a bodyguard, not Yushu! It should be in the palace. Then he told me that the LORD was staying in the Yougu Pavilion. I didn''t believe it, so I ran to the Yougu Pavilion. As a result, as soon as I got there, I saw that the Lord just went in! " With that, Bi Rao glanced at Su Ling with a pretty face and a piece of frost. Then she could not help saying, "Miss, what else can I say! Dust king has done such a non-human thing, you still care about him! If you want me to say that the prince of Shangquan was guarding you last night. He didn''t even change his wet clothes. I think he is more reliable than the dust king! " Su Ling can''t laugh or cry while listening to bi Rao''s chanting. In her chaotic memory, it seems that there is a picture of Quan Youqing blocking the rain line for him in the rain. But, maybe the impact last night was too strong, so most of what happened later, she didn''t remember! I only remember that in the dream of midnight, the face of Huang Laosan was always in my mind! You sigh, Su Ling still feel some place is not right, but carefully think about it, and can not think of why. Simply, she put down her mood for the time being and took a sip of porridge. But, Xu is because after the high fever, the body empty lack, just ate two, Su Ling put down the bowl and chopsticks tastelessly! Even, there is a burning feeling in the stomach. "Have some more, miss!" Bi Rao is more and more sad looking at Su Ling who can''t eat. Deep in her heart, she can''t help cursing Huang Laosan in circles! Once again melancholy looked out of the window gradually reduced rain, Su Ling shook her head, "don''t eat! You go and have a rest, and let me stay for a while! " "Miss..." Bi Rao doesn''t seem to be very willing to look like, but just opened her mouth and called a word. Suddenly, she saw Su Ling coldly pick eyebrows and squint at her, and then her eyelids jumped. Then she nodded, "Miss, I''m in the ear room. If you have something, please remember to call me! Call me "Well! Go After waiting for Bi Rao to leave the main hall, only Su Ling sat at the table alone in the big room! Outside the open window, the cold wind is constantly blowing in. It''s wrapped around Su Ling, and the coolness spreads! Slowly get up and stand under the window again, Su Ling attempts to use the cool air to blow away the paste in her head! And, undeniably, at this time the world is vast, a rain color scene, her heart is still slightly looking forward to, hope someone can come back to explain everything to her last night! Unfortunately, when the rain stopped in the afternoon, Su Ling still couldn''t wait for the people who came to us! But, just after the rain, the cicadas began to sound, and the surroundings seemed no longer so bleak and desolate. With a burst of footsteps approaching, Su Ling''s heart also trembled slightly. Yes, is that him?! "Xiaolingzi, long time no see!" When this kind of address suddenly sounded in Su Ling''s ears, she almost subconsciously stepped back and looked back in surprise. When the beautiful and handsome face of the demon came into sight, Su Ling was still stunned. She could not help shouting, "Xiao zining?! Why are you Far away for a long time, or in Su Ling''s heart, I never thought that in the waiting time, I would wait for Xiao zining to appear! Just as Su Ling was so surprised, a light sneer appeared on Xiao''s Junyan, "Xiao Lingzi, are you so surprised to see me?" At that time, Su Ling couldn''t help wandering her eyes and looking at Xiao zining! Maybe it''s been a few months, so when we meet here, she always feels that Xiao''s body is more domineering than ever!At the moment, he is wearing a jewel blue flowing cloud robe with curly edges. His hair is covered with a golden crown. His handsome eyebrows are slanting into his temples. His glass like eyes are shining with a smile, and his thin lips are full of open smiles. It seems that he has a kind of natural domineering power! This kind of Xiao zining is almost different from the situation she rescued when she was injured! In particular, his broad shoulders, narrow hips, bee waist tight bundle of strong physique, unexpectedly did not give Su Ling a very familiar illusion! Maybe it''s an illusion! It is because it is an old acquaintance, so Su Ling soon convergence of the surprised mood. Looking carefully at Xiao zining who appeared in the West Garden of the palace, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how can you come back! I remember that you once said, "I hope you don''t see me again!" Hearing this, Xiao zining''s clear and bright eyes seemed to flash across a dark light. Then he stood beside Su Ling and looked out of the window at the rain scene with her. Then his thin lips glided through a burst of laughter. "How can you take it seriously?" "Well, you think it''s a joke, but I''m serious!" It is undeniable that in the days after Xiao zining left, with the passage of time, Su Ling has almost forgotten that he once appeared! After all, why worry too much about a casual friend! But today, there is a treacherous atmosphere floating in the palace, Xiao zining will appear without warning, which is hard to doubt! What''s more, what is Xiao''s identity? She has been curious from the future! But now "Lingzi, talk less! How are you doing? It''s rare for me to return to Qichu again. I finally entered the palace. I didn''t hear you complain about me! " Xiao zining asked Su Ling in an old friend''s voice. The more normal he was, the more suspicious Su Ling was! At first, the night he left, what he said was by no means a joke! But now he was chatting with himself as usual, which was not reasonable! "What else can I do? It''s all very good!" Su Ling was on guard against Xiao zining at the bottom of her heart, so no matter what happened to her, she didn''t plan to tell the whole story for the moment! After hearing Su Ling''s reply, Xiao zining suddenly laughed, looked at Su Ling''s side face with great energy, and sneered: "is it really so good? Lingzi, you still need to be on guard against me like this? " Xiao zining''s tone gradually becomes low, and in this way, Su Ling can''t help but look up in surprise. When her eyes collide into Xiao zining''s glass colored narrow eyes, she is in a trance for a moment. In the end, what does Xiao''s appearance represent! It was at this moment that Su Ling''s brain died for a short time. For some unknown reason, her knees suddenly softened. Under the condition of single leg stress, her body suddenly fell to one side. When Xiao zining heard Su Ling''s low voice, he held her in his arms impartially. The strength is so great that Su Ling''s nose bumps into his chest! At present, the window of the West Chamber presents such a picture. Su Ling is held in his arms by a man. The fresh air after the rain keeps winding their hair together! And this scene, ironically, was clearly captured by the visitors "Su Ling!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 874 "Su Ling!" After the rain, the air is full of earthiness and grass fragrance. Between lightning and flint, Su Ling''s knee is sore and numb, and she''s taken into her arms by Xiao zining. So she''s seen by Huang Laosan and Gu LAN who step into the west garden! Sometimes, the world is always a coincidence of heinous! With a sharp roar, Su Ling is about to push away Xiao zining. But somehow, he takes her waist arm, but when he sees Huang Laosan, he tightens it a little bit. "Brother Chen They... " Gu Lan''s cheek filled with surprise, as if he couldn''t bear to look at Huang Laosan on one side. When Su Ling heard her voice, she didn''t know whether she should be angry or sad! As for this time still did not let go of her Xiao zining, almost need not think, Su Ling also know he appeared purpose, already not pure! Huang Laosan''s low voice revealed his anger and disbelief. Especially after he opened his mouth like this, Su Ling and Xiao zining still kept their original posture, which almost made Huang Laosan furious. This scene, in his eyes, tears his heart. At that time, Su Ling clearly realized that Xiao zining was holding her arm more and more tightly, and everything was settled. But Su Ling, who was still sober, couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Xiao zining, do you appear just to let this happen?" Words fall, Su Ling''s wrist also cleverly attack to his back, at the same time fingertip micro close, instantly press to his wrist pulse door! For a moment, Xiao zining let go of the pain, and then looked down at Su Ling. The look of his eyes remained the same, but there seemed to be more complicated dark awns. "I''m just testing him for you! But now it seems that he doesn''t trust you so much! " Xiao zining''s tone is quite suspicious of sarcastic remarks. However, these in Su Ling''s eyes, but gradually let her look become cynical, eyes slightly glanced out of the window of the static Huang Laosan and Gu LAN, even under this eye, she also saw Gu Lan''s cheek a flash of pain. She, is this for Huang Laosan to hold injustice?! Oh, how ironic! Seeing Xiao zining and Su Ling standing in the window, Huang Laosan almost lost his sense by a nameless fire! However, he still controlled his mood and stepped forward slowly with a slightly heavy step. His eyes looked at Xiao zining for a moment and said: "come to the restaurant manager from afar, Xiao zining?" Once upon a time, Huang Laosan, who had already met Xiao zining, saw his familiar face again and subconsciously said his identity. Even, he still remembers, once between oneself and Su Ling, also for this Xiao Zi Ning tit for tat! His heart is as deep as Huang Laosan''s. He has doubted Xiao zining''s identity for a long time! But a few months ago, when he suddenly left the capital, he disappeared. And the people he sent out to investigate didn''t get any useful clues. In this way, in the next so long time, he did not appear again, Huang Laosan also directly ignored the matter. However, he never thought that because of his little negligence, he created such a scene today! After hearing the cold voice of Huang Laosan, a faint smile appeared on Xiao zining''s cheek. Fortunately, he nodded slightly to him in his spare time and said: "I didn''t expect that I could make the king of Qi Chu worry about this identity. It''s really my blessing!" When Xiao zining''s words fall, Huang Laosan''s figure has already come to the window. And two people inside and outside, standing across the window, each other''s body began to produce the meaning of the cold attack! The cool wind after the rain slowly blows their hair. The coldness of Huang Laosan and Xiao zining''s leisure form a sharp contrast at the moment! "Su Ling, what do you say?" After Huang Lao San''s fierce eyes coagulated Xiao zining, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at Su Ling, who was silent all the time, with a low tone. Hearing this, Su Ling''s shallow Phoenix eyes glared at Huang Laosan without any emotion. Ling''s lips moved and said, "I said, will you believe it?" This is ironic! As Su Ling thought, just as she said this sentence, Gu LAN came over. Her face seemed to be filled with anxiety. She looked at Huang Laosan and looked at Su Ling again. She said eagerly: "princess sister, you and this Xiao childe must have been an accident just now, right? Tell brother Chen, it''s not what we see! Say it If Su Ling has never doubted Gu Lan''s intention, her words seem to be a way out! But just experienced the scene of last night, at this time Gu Lan''s words, in Su Ling''s view, are completely ironic. Not to mention that she hasn''t sorted out her thoughts yet, but now Huang Laosan and Gu LAN appear in Xiyuan at the same time, how to explain? What''s more, everything was so right that she didn''t even have any room to maneuver, as if she had been "captured and annihilated on the couch"!"Isn''t this the man who loves the dust king?" At this time, Xiao zining suddenly looked at Gu LAN and asked in a low voice. Now this kind of situation, if the appearance of Xiao zining has no purpose, then Su Ling doesn''t believe it at all! However, she never thought that the person she had saved would design her like this in the near future! However, what really made her feel ironic was that at this time, Huang Laosan looked at her manner as if she had been betrayed! What can she say? What else can she say? Clearly last night, she saw them together first! No matter true or false, the relationship between him and Gu LAN seems to be more emotional than she imagined! Xiao zining, Gu lan Today''s matter, Su Ling already knew clearly oneself is designed by the human, moreover really lets her speechless! She can''t explain what happened just now to Huang Laosan in a low voice! She can''t put down her pride and look forward to Huang Laosan''s forgiveness! "Don''t talk nonsense, young master Xiao! Brother Chen and I We We are just brothers and sisters! " Gu LAN hears Xiao zining''s words, and her cheeks flash by. After she is slightly stunned, she explains the relationship between her and Huang Laosan. However, from her uncertain tone, it doesn''t sound convincing! "Oh? Brother and sister? But if I look at your looks, I don''t have any resemblance! " Xiao zining spoke again, but Su Ling couldn''t listen to what he said! At least, in a short period of time, she and Huang Laosan look at each other at that moment, she clearly saw the disappointment of his eyes to her flash, and his outline is still clear on Junyan, when facing her, she once again restored the cold Qingu appearance! Xiao zining and Gu LAN won the battle! And she Su Ling, but the body of defeat is not perfect! Completely no longer any mind to pay attention to what Xiao zining said, Su Ling secretly lowered her eyes, lips full of emotional injury, spin body will pose to enter the bedroom. However, the situation has developed so far, but some people still do not intend to let Su Ling go. Gu LAN, who was also standing outside the window, saw that Su Ling turned around and wanted to leave. She immediately called out, "princess, sister, talk quickly! Don''t let brother Chen misunderstand you. I believe you and this young master Xiao must be innocent, right? " Gu LAN again and again pressing, let suling heavy mood on the verge of explosion. Dunbu standing in the same place, Su Ling is still straight back, no waves in her eyes, trying to calm her heart, five flavors of Chen miscellaneous feeling, Ling lips slightly warped, casually said: "whatever you want, how to think!" This is the most suitable answer she can give now! Yes, no matter what they think, she doesn''t care to explain it! Maybe, she and Huang Laosan are the wrong beginning! Both of them don''t know what love is or what love is, but they are in contact with each other slowly and love grows with each passing day! However, no one has ever said that the ever-changing people will be able to resist with time! The world, the most difficult to grasp and the most elusive, in fact, is not feelings, but sinister people! She doubts Huang Laosan because of what happened last night, but in Huang Laosan''s eyes, she is also disappointed with her because of what happened just now! Who said that love is a matter of two people! In fact, feelings are a lot of people''s business! Because, in the relationship between two people who are not clear, there will always be all kinds of people, with a distorted purpose, to get involved in this relationship! So, it''s a bad relationship! She, Su Ling, always wanted simple! She only needs a pure relationship, nothing to do with anything, just pure! However, it is so difficult! In Su Ling''s irresponsible words, Gu LAN can''t help looking up at Huang Laosan. Seeing the sharp curve of his thin lip line, he could not help but secretly clench his teeth and yelled to Su Ling''s back again, "princess sister, I and brother Chen..." "Shut up Under the call of Gu Lan''s "brother dust" sentence after sentence, Su Ling suddenly turned back again. Feng Mou inside Li light suddenly appear, looking at Gu LAN suddenly but Zheng Leng''s face, sneer to say: "since you care about your dust elder brother so much, that still don''t hurry to take her away! Gu LAN, you are not qualified to talk about my business! Now that I''m talking about this, why don''t you tell me about what you and your brother Chen did last night? " Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Su Ling has always been armed with their own weapons! Now, facing the situation of Gu LAN pressing step by step, Su Ling can no longer bear it! Since you want to make it clear, it''s better to have a fish in the net! Even if they can''t see each other again, they are just hugs!But what about them?! Dream back in the middle of the night! In this way, she and Xiao zining are nothing! Gu LAN saw that Su Ling''s cold eyes were opposite each other, and a moment of embarrassment flashed across her cheek. Then her eyes began to ripple like water, and her teeth clenched her lower lip, and said: "I I Princess sister, I just want to help you "Shut up Su Ling looks at Gu LAN under the rain eaves through the window. It seems that from her point of view, where she stands, there are raindrops falling down the eaves from time to time. Dripping on her forehead, wet her hair, supplemented by her now aggrieved look, how pathetic it is! But, these see in Su Ling eye, in addition to sneer or sneer! Wait for Su Ling to drink to reprimand to export, Huang old three thin lips fret, but after all what didn''t say! Looking at Gu Lan''s resentful expression, Su Ling Feng''s eyes are burning, and the potential murderous Qi gradually disperses out! She used to be the king of special forces. She used to make herself a dandy in order to hide! But today, she does not want to play such a role! "Gu LAN, in front of me, please put away your worthless grievances! From now on, the boundary of my West Garden, if you step one step further, you will know the consequences! " Su Ling''s words, if there is no action, then it certainly does not sound convincing! But at the moment, Su Ling, in the posture of moving while talking, went back to the window again. Her eyes were fixed on Gu LAN for a moment. At the same time, she reached out and squeezed the tea cup on the table beside her in the palm of her hand. With her last word blurted out, the tea cup also broke in her little white hand! A woman, Miss boudoir, can crush tea cup with her bare hands! Su Ling, what she shows at the moment is far beyond everyone''s expectation! Also including Huang Laosan! "What''s the matter?" When she saw Su Ling crush the tea cup, the pieces fell off from her palm. And Xiao zining also immediately untimely grabbed her wrist, was about to open her palm to check whether she was injured, but Su Ling broke free! "Xiao zining, put away your kindness! I don''t need it! " After Su Ling shakes off Xiao zining''s hand, Huang Laosan, who looks at all Su Ling''s actions outside the window for a moment, finally opens and closes his thin lips slowly, but his tone is surprisingly calm, even creepy: "Su Ling, very good!" The words fall, Huang old three crazy Li turn around, sonorous and powerful step almost blink of an eye to go outside the west garden, resolute figure also emerge the posture of the wind, soon disappeared in the West Garden boundary. At that time, Gu LAN had not recovered from Su Ling''s action of crushing the tea cup. Zheng Leng look at Su Ling, two people''s eyes to each other, but soon let her uncomfortable don''t open the line of sight! Can''t say what feeling, at this moment of Su Ling, suddenly let her emerge from the bottom of my heart! What kind of person is she?! Su Ling stands in the window, in front of her eyes is Gu LAN blocking the courtyard, and beside her is Xiao zining who appears inexplicably! Instantly, she uttered: "get out of here!" Immediately, Su Ling stood motionless in the same place, and whether it was Gu LAN or Xiao zining, the mood of these two people at the moment can be imagined! "Lingzi, I..." "Xiao zining, please go away before I want to kill you!" Su Ling''s pretty face was frozen and looked at Xiao zining! At this time, even Xiao zining would hardly question Su Ling''s words. After all, he clearly saw the fierce fire from her Phoenix eyes! "Xiao Young master Xiao, why don''t we leave first! " Gu LAN looks at Xiao zining with a trembling voice. Although her face is still full of worry, who can say that today''s change is not her own! In Xiao zining''s dim and deep eyes, he looked at Su Ling again. He realized that her unquestionable attitude was just a silent sigh. Then he flashed out of the window and disappeared into the still gloomy sky in the blink of an eye. Gu LAN, it seems that she never thought Xiao zining would leave her alone. At present, the whole Xiaosuo West garden is just her and Su Ling looking at each other through the window. Especially after the cold wind after the rain, it makes her feel creepy! It seems that, dare not do more stay, also can not care about the skirt wet by the muddy ground, Gu Lan''s hasty escape figure, deep reflection in Su Ling''s eyes, long time wave not scattered! Things, come to today''s step, maybe it''s time to end! This is after everyone left, Su Ling looked at the sky with light rain again and felt it! Between her and Huang Laosan, what she lacks is never emotion, but the trust that two people should have most! She no longer believed in Huang Laosan, and maybe he did! So, it''s over! The continuous rain seems to signal the arrival of the rainy season! The trace of time is climbing up the Moyu, the dark night is accompanied by the sound of rain, fresh and desolate!For a whole day, no one has set foot in the west garden. Even when he left, Quan Youqing, who had vowed that he would come back as soon as possible, still disappeared until dusk! In fact, this is also very good! Xiaosuo''s west garden is more open with light rain, and the cold wind at the window is also becoming more and more intense! But all this, all can''t let Su Ling''s heart calm from beginning to end! In fact, she will also be sad, just too strong heart and can not bow to the pride, let her not show any trace! The night is lonely, but the mood is very sad. It''s not autumn yet, but it''s getting colder and colder. Su Ling can''t help holding her shoulders in her hands in the open window, and her slightly emaciated cheek is also filled with a touch of distressing fragility! "Miss..." I don''t know when Bi Rao, who has been standing behind Su Ling since then, can''t describe her mood with heartache all over her face! Only, in the more and more dark night, she could not help but whisper a word. But in the end, what we got was only the eye light that Su Ling moved for a moment. The light rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the raindrops are splashing on the eaves. With the dull thunder from time to time, it seems that I can''t breathe! I don''t know how long, until Su Ling feel more and more cold, she slowly from the window spin body, see Bi Rao a face dish color appearance, can''t help but smile: "girl, I want to go out a trip!" "Miss, I''ll go too!" Bi Rao opens her mouth in a hurry without thinking, maybe it''s her illusion, maybe her brain is not smart enough, but now she just feels that miss is not right! When hearing Bi Rao''s reply, Su lingcan''s smile becomes bigger and bigger. As she spins to the door, she looks at BI Rao''s struggling face! Until Su Ling had already stepped out of the door, she seemed to make up her mind. She looked back at BI Rao, who was moving her broken steps. After a moment''s silence, she said, "here, wait for me at ease!" "Miss..." "Bi Rao, be obedient!" After Su Ling''s last deep glance at BI Rao, her figure soon walked into the dense rain. At that time, Bi Rao stopped at the door and looked far away. Suddenly, she had the illusion of losing Su Ling. Perhaps, this time, she willful disobedience?! When she saw Su Ling disappear in the west garden, she raised her eyes to see the continuous drizzle in the sky, and then, regardless of the others, she ran directly into the rain. Walking in the rain, walking in every corner of the palace, although the rain line hindered her sight, she could face everything she knew. In fact, she could know what the plants looked like with her eyes closed! Along the slippery path outside the gate of the west garden, she walked slowly to the main gate of the palace. It was not far away, but Su Ling seemed to walk as if she could not get to the end! In her cold situation, rain again, feel is not wet sad, but thoroughly fresh! Perhaps, this heavy rain is just to wake up her obsessive thoughts! The front door of the palace is close at hand. Step by step, Su Ling''s skirt begins to hinder her step. With the sound of rain and thunder, the gate of the palace opened just in time. And the figure that Huang Laosan and Gu LAN enter inside at the same time, the reflection is in Su Ling''s eyes wet by the rain, in addition to calm or calm. "Princess sister..." Gu LAN is smiling. When she enters the threshold, she happens to see Su Ling. Maybe it''s because she''s afraid, so her body moves closer to Huang Laosan. But Su Ling''s step stops gradually, looking at Huang Lao San''s indifferent expression and Gu Lan''s surprised look, the red lips full of water stains smile slightly, and the tone is indifferent, "are you back?" Gu LAN couldn''t help but be stunned. After her eyes twinkled for a moment, she suddenly asked: "princess, sister, please go back to the house. It''s raining heavily!" Hearing this, Su Ling still said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just going out of the house! You, go back first Such Su Ling, even if drenched by rain, still has a beautiful posture. Even if her skirt is dirty, it doesn''t damage her cool and naughty temperament! Huang Laosan''s deep eyes are rippled by Su Ling''s wet hair, but they ignore each other''s situation, as if they happen to coincide! Until, Su Ling dragged wet Ru''s skirt forward again, and stepped on the steps of the inner door of the palace, she looked at Huang Laosan for the last time. Her eyes were as bright and clever as when she first saw her. But, in the end, when Su Ling''s figure crossed with him, he forcibly restrained his impulse to hold her in his arms. Shengsheng watched her go away, and the scene of looking back at Yuanwang entered his heart at the moment! Even in the years after that, when he thought about it, his heart was torn and his heart was broken This, also in the future time, become Huang Laosan can''t touch the memory!Even if he hates himself to the bone, he still wants to make himself awe inspiring in the world, because he still has apologies and missing too late to talk! Also on this night, after Quan Youqing finally got away from the palace, he went back to the west garden. It was a scene of empty buildings waiting for him! That is to say, on the next day, Quan Youqing left the state of Qi and Chu, and for a long time, he never said a word to Quan Youxi again! He is smart, at least after the incident, he knew that the reason why he was stumbling in the palace by his sister Quan Youxi was a well-designed conspiracy! That''s right. On such a rainy night, after Su Ling and Huang Laosan looked at each other for the last time, she disappeared completely in Qi Chu and even the whole world! There is no sign, and there is no news Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 875 The next day the gloomy sky was still covered with oppressive rain clouds. After the rain all night, the capital was heavily wet, and the light fog covered the capital with a layer of misty white yarn. Under the eaves of all the mansions in the capital, rain and dew are dripping continuously, and the sound of ticking adds a different kind of bleakness to the peaceful morning. Even if the rain continues, the working people still have to go out in the early morning to make a living. In the gloomy morning when Mao is approaching, countless people have gathered outside the house of King Chen, and this scene is rare. After all, in the reign of the state of Qi and Chu, no one dared to make a mistake outside the house of King Chen. "It''s strange, you say! A long time ago, I heard that King Chen loved Princess Chen in every way? Why do you give up your letter now because you don''t like others'' hot personality? " Among the common people, there are people whispering from time to time. And everyone''s eyes also looked up at the scarlet gate of the palace. Under a touch of white silk, a dagger nailed to the rice paper on the door beam! However, we can see that the word "suspension" is written on the oath. The calligraphy of the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing shows the arrogance of the writer, and the seal of the dragon, Zhang and the Phoenix on it at the same time proves that there is no fraud in the divorce. Hearing someone murmuring in the crowd, the man who was also watching the opera on his side could not help sighing: "Hey, who can say this royal thing! Even though the king of dust once loved the princess, recently I heard that there was a beautiful girl living in the prince''s house. I heard that it was still the old love of the prince! Maybe it is because of this woman that the prince will divorce the princess! But, you see what the divorce said, it even said that the princess and his defeated generals could not be united. The dust King''s mind is too narrow! " "If you want me to say that a woman''s life is miserable!" At that time, in the crowd, there was a woman with a headscarf on her head, looking at the divorce letter on the door with disdain. After that, she saw that all the people on the other side were looking at her, but when she looked left and right, she continued: "what do you think I''m doing? I''m a woman who''s telling the truth! You see, on the divorce note, it says, I can''t stand the ferocious style of the princess! It''s clear that there is no silver 300 Liang here. If the king of dust could not tolerate it, why did he marry Princess of dust! Is it difficult to say that one''s character doesn''t agree with others after getting them? It''s not a slap in the face! " Hearing the speech, many people can''t help nodding and saying yes. After seeing the reaction of the people, the woman with a gauze scarf on her head looked at the gate of King Chen''s mansion again and then jumped out of the crowd quietly! And this person, is with Su Ling, in the next five years, disappeared without a trace, Bi Rao! As time went by, Yushu and Linfeng, who had been busy in the barracks for three days, suddenly saw the situation outside the palace and immediately lost their eyes! Two people stood not far away, looked at each other, and then looked at the gathering of people outside the palace. Is this the rhythm of human life? Is it difficult for the princess to solve Gu LAN?! Yushu''s unreliable mind didn''t know what happened in front of the door. When they hurried to the door, they saw that there was no bodyguard outside the door. Looking around, they didn''t find anything strange! Yushu just wanted to look back and ask the common people, but Linfeng suddenly pushed his arm. Looking at Linfeng, before Yushu asked, he saw that his eyes were fixed on the overhanging beam of the gate above. He looked at it with surprise. As a result, he scanned the writing on the Xuan paper slightly, and suddenly felt that his whole life was not good. "Go, go, don''t look! This is a family affair of the royal family. If you look at it again, be careful to deal with it on the basis of crime! " Yushu wants to disperse the common people outside the gate. Although the common people have retreated a lot, such big gossip must have been spreading in the capital for a long time. What they can do now is to tell the third master as soon as possible! At that time, Linfeng kept evacuating people outside the door, while Yushu hurriedly took the rice paper and the lucky white silk from the door, and then rushed into the inner door of the palace. At the moment when he pushed the door, he saw that the bodyguard who was supposed to stand guard outside the door fell to the ground and fell asleep! At present, where does Linfeng have the mind to consider other, can only take the book to fly into the west garden. However, from this day on, the west garden was empty. When Yushu came to the study with the letter of divorce and trembling heart like a sieve, he gently pushed the door. After waiting for a moment, he could not help but push the door into the study. In the dim vision of the study, he saw Huang Sanzheng sitting in front of the desk, motionless. A pair of deep peach blossom eyes just flickered for a moment, and his tone was suddenly low, "get out!" Seeing Huang Laosan like this, Yushu was also flustered and at a loss. He had no time to think about Huang Laosan''s order and said in a hurry: "Third Master, it''s not good! Look at this Yushu has no idea what happened in the past two days!God knows, these two days, a group of people in black suddenly ambushed in the military camp, and the armory was also affected, so he and Linfeng, Mo Ying and Zuiqing, including the third master, almost deal with the rest of the people in black in the military camp every day! Finally, last night, the rest of the party also cleaned up, so that the third master could return to the palace for the night. As a result, who would have thought that he and Linfeng came back in the early morning to see such a frightening scene! Just can''t live a good life! At this moment, Huang Laosan didn''t know how long he had been sitting at the table until Linfeng put the very familiar rice paper in front of him. His eyes moved. After seeing the two big words clearly, the whole person suddenly jumped up from the table like thunder! He looked at Yushu with a face full of sweat. His voice was low and hoarse. "Where did this come from?" He knew better than anyone what was going on with this divorce letter that he had written by himself! However, he never thought that the things he had forgotten would be seen again on this day! Yushu anxiously looks at Huang Laosan. Facing his cold attitude, he also knows that things are quite difficult. Then the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, repeatedly told everything outside the palace! After hearing all Yushu''s words, Huang Laosan''s Junyan is in a haze, and even his body is full of fierce murderous spirit! He is really unexpected, Su Ling will do things so determined! Mingming, she did wrong, didn''t she?! "Third Master, this matter What shall we do? " Yushu saw that the expression of Huang Laosan was as frightening as a ghost, but he couldn''t help asking! He had been to the west garden just now, but the princess and Rao Mei were not there, which made him quite nervous! If Rao Mei also follows the princess to leave, then his next life happiness Oh, I dare not think about it! Huang Laosan was standing in the same place like a statue. His eyes were looking at Yushu, but it was a little far away, and the focus of his pupil was slowly enlarging! A lot of things, because recently all piled up together, so let Huang Laosan''s experience is also scattered a lot. Especially yesterday, he was able to get away from the military camp. As a result, as soon as he stepped into the camp, he met Gu LAN with a nervous look. After careful exploration, he learned a news that almost made him disillusioned! Gu Lan said that the night before Su Ling''s west garden, there was an inexplicable man! Besides, the man stayed up all night! The news is a great shame to him. But out of his doubt about Gu LAN and his understanding of Su Ling''s character, he was still reluctant to believe other people''s words. Until yesterday, he returned to Xiyuan and saw with his own eyes the scene of Su Ling and Xiao zining embracing under the window. God knows that his mood at that time was as hard to breathe. But the disposition is tough like her, actually did not open mouth to give him an explanation! This, let him proud of male dignity, some speechless! Finally, he resisted the impulse to kill Xiao zining and turned to leave Xiyuan! As for what happened after he left, he did not have any skills. Because of the news that Quan Youxi was going to commit suicide in the palace, he was rushed into the palace by his father, including Gu LAN, who was also summoned by his mother. So, this is the reason why he was seen by Su Ling when he came home with Gu LAN and tired last night. It has to be said that Su Ling, who is ruthless, doesn''t feel a trace of love on her! So, when he saw her in the rain with his own eyes, even if he could not hold her in his arms, he was only wrong with her in the end! However, sitting alone in his study, he quietly recalled each other, and even found countless reasonable reasons for her to explain her relationship with Xiao zining. However, he never thought that he finally got a divorce letter that he had personally written. Even the seal of dragon, Zhang and Feng has been stamped on it. The most important thing is that his seal of dust king is also on the list! Su Ling, are you really so cruel?! "And the princess?" When Huang''s thoughts came back to him, he slowly focused on Yushu''s busy face. After asking in a low and heavy tone, he was about to turn around, but he heard Yushu reply: "three Third master, I didn''t see it With a bang, Huang Lao San smashed the table beside him. Then he looked at Yushu fiercely. His voice was as shocking as that of Yan Luo. "What do you mean, don''t you see? I''ll only give you half a cup of tea. If I can''t find her, I''ll see you later! " "Yes! Yes, sir Yushu turned around and ran away from the study. He followed the third master for such a long time. He had never seen him so angry! Wang feiye, where are you always! Third master told you to go home for dinner! Su Ling disappeared, but the letter of divorce was suddenly nailed to the cantilever beam of the palace. After a short morning, almost everyone in the whole capital knew it!All people are guessing that the dust king may really be unable to accept the princess''s character, so it is the embarrassing scene that makes people laugh. And Princess Chen, also from this day, completely disappeared in everyone''s sight, so that in a long time later, when Princess Chen appeared again, everything was already another scene! When the afternoon light rain again slowly pour on the earth, the atmosphere in the dust King''s house has been suppressed to the point where people can hardly breathe! Can''t find Su Ling, any place Yushu almost to turn over, but still no Su Ling figure! Including the prime minister''s office, including restaurants, and even the information about the remote hospital that the third master has, there is no information in all places! And the news of Su Ling''s disappearance soon alarmed everyone! At that time, in an hour, the door of King Chen''s mansion was opened and closed countless times. The love songs of Helian in the palace, Su Yu and Su Ao in the Su family, Huang Yinji who was left in the barracks, and even Huang Yinli who had not been seen for many days came one after another! At this time, everyone was sitting in the main hall of the palace, looking at Huang Laosan''s iron blue face, and didn''t know how to speak. The atmosphere of silence is the most painful, until Helian love song deep socket slowly blink, and then looking at Huang Laosan first asked questions, it is considered to interrupt the repressive atmosphere. "Chen, what happened these two days? Why did you suddenly quit suling? Why? " The question of Helian love song is also what Su AO and Su Yu don''t understand! As Su Ling''s elder brother, they are also Huang Laosan''s good friends. Because of this complicated relationship, they have been considering how to speak. At this time, hear Helian love song asked, but also let them two people can''t help but look to Huang Laosan, eyes are filled with doubts, waiting for his answer. Hearing the words of Helian''s love song, Huang Laosan''s sinister cheek became more and more dark. He immediately moved his lips with a sharp arc and said in a low voice: "the letter of divorce is not given by the king!" "Chen, at this point, don''t lie to us! The handwriting on the letter of divorce was written by you. Why don''t you admit it now? " Su Yu is the most restless, because the person who suddenly disappeared is Su Ling, the most important person for him! And these two days continuous rain, the weather is so bad, his home Lingzi in the end will go where?! The whole capital is big or small, but if you want to hide somewhere, it may be really hard to find it in a short time! Recently, things are really not going well! First, er Niang disappeared, and now it''s Ling Zi. They haven''t told dad about it, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t bear such a blow! The more Su Yu said, the more angry he was, especially the rice paper that Huang Laosan had at the moment. They all had seen it, so Huang Laosan''s words were not convincing! "Third, is it because of Gulan?" When Huang Laosan hasn''t completely answered Su Yu''s question, Huang Yinli, whose face is haggard, also asks in a low voice. And maybe it''s because his experience is quite similar to that of Huang Laosan, so it''s almost the right word, which makes everyone look at Huang Laosan with dissatisfaction! "No!" Huang Laosan feels at the moment that he has no idea. The letter of discontinuation is what he wrote, but he doesn''t have any idea of discontinuing Su Ling! But how could he explain that the divorce certificate would appear at the gate of the palace! What''s more, he is the king of dust. This is undoubtedly throwing the whole face of the prime minister on the ground and stepping on it with his feet! How could he be so unkind! Of course, this is Huang Laosan''s own idea! But I don''t know, at the same time, the whole capital is praising how cold the dust king is, and how unfortunate the dust princess is! Naturally, rumors are always divided into two groups. Some people say that the dust king is indifferent, while others say that Su Ling is not worthy of the dust king and deserves to be dismissed! The streets of different opinions have been too busy in recent years! "Huang Yinchen, you''d better make it clear that you''ll leave our family for Mao! What''s wrong with Lingzi? If you really think she''s bad, you shouldn''t have married her! Now that she''s gone, are you so indifferent? Do you still have humanity? You just What a disappointment Su Yu suddenly gets up from the chair and points at Huang Laosan angrily, almost cursing! No one knows how the disappearance of Su Ling hit him! No one knows how lucky he was when he learned that Su Ling was not his own sister! However, Lingzi has married Huang Laosan, so he watched them grow in love with each other for a long time. He chose one person to bear all the heartache and just stood in the distance to watch Lingzi happy! But who could have thought that he would go on alone all the time, but today there was a rumor about xiufei, the king of dust. At the beginning, he thought it was a rumor, but now the certificate of xiufei is clearly in front of us, which is true and which is false!Huang Laosan silently looks at Su Yu who is furious. His thin lips are pursed into another straight line. However, Su Yu''s attitude is indifferent to Su Ling! This, let Su Yu more unbearable smashed a gold nanmu table! "Huang Yinchen, if Lingzi is really gone, I Su Yu will break up with you all my life!" Su yuqinghong''s cheek was full of dissatisfaction and anger with Huang Laosan. After he left a sentence in anger, he turned around and rushed out of the main hall! At this time, the outside sky light rain, but even if the rain drops Qinliang, but also pouring out Su Yu heart worry! Lingzi, where have you been?! Come back, Prime Minister''s house will always be your home! When Su Yu left, people looked at the gloomy weather outside, and their hearts seemed to be covered with a layer of haze. After a long silence, Huang Yinli, whose cheek was covered with stubble, looked at Huang Laosan with some red silk eyes, and suddenly said, "Quan Youqing, this morning, left Qichu!" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes moved and looked at Huang Yinli for a moment. It seemed that the two brothers could understand each other''s feelings. Then Huang Laosan spoke in a low voice, "Mo Ying, follow Quan Youqing!" "Yes, sir Seeing this, He Lian''s love song looks at Huang Yinli, then turns to Huang Laosan. He can''t help sighing and says in a slightly analytical tone: "Chen, I don''t think Su Ling''s departure may have something to do with Prince Quan! I heard that he had a big fight with Princess Quan this morning, and then he left the state of Qi Chu with people! You also know that Princess Shangquan committed suicide last night. If he wants to take Su Ling away, he has no time at all! " Listen to the analysis of Helian love song, Huang Laosan''s heart is in a mess! But before long, Yushu outside rushed in through the door in the rain. He said to Huang Laosan, "Third Master, the emperor summoned him!" "No!" Huang Laosan''s voice was low and dumb. He could hardly hear his strong and sexy voice, but he refused. Yushu''s eyes flashed and said again, "Third Master, it''s the second prince of Lou Yue country who is visiting. The emperor is ordered to attend!" Yushu''s words, let Huang old three people''s cheeks are difficult to see the extreme! Su Ling''s affairs have not been settled yet, but now the mysterious second prince of Lou Yue''s country suddenly comes to visit, which can be said to be unexpected! After a while, Yushu stood in the hall waiting for Huang Laosan''s answer. However, he thought it over and over again, and obviously hesitated, which made Huang Yinli find out. Seeing Huang Laosan''s confusion, he asked: "Yushu, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Yushu turned and looked at the vicissitudes of huangyinli. After sipping her lips again and again, she finally couldn''t help saying, "if you go back to the prince, I heard someone saying that I saw you the night before yesterday I see the third master staying in the Yougu Pavilion! " No wonder Yushu hesitated, but because the night before yesterday, they were in the military camp with the third master, and the third master could not have the chance to return to the palace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 876 "Old three? Is that so? " After hearing Yushu''s words, Huang Yinli immediately looks at Huang Laosan with doubts and looks! If he and Xiao Xue''s matter, is from does evil words! So if the old three really stay in the Yougu Pavilion, then he can only say that he deserves what he has come to now! Naturally, not only Huang Yinli, but also Helian''s love song and Su Ao''s eyes were full of temptation! In this way, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes flashed at the crowd one by one, and then the steel teeth were pressing, almost forcing out a few words from his teeth, "Yushu, take the gossip man to the prison in the backyard!" Yushu is the person who knows the trend of Huang Laosan these days. Of course, he knows that there will be such a rumor in the palace. Someone must have done it deliberately! At the moment, he could hardly imagine that if things were as he had guessed, there would be a big problem between the princess and the prince! "Old three, go ahead! Wait for the second prince of Yue to solve the problem, and then send someone to search the whereabouts of his younger sister! She''s a woman. If she wants to leave, she won''t be far away! " Although Huang Yinli was a little haggard, he had to cheer up now that such a big thing happened in the capital! Now, he thought that the old three''s heart should not be more optimistic than his previous situation! When Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli arrived at the palace, there were already hundreds of officials waiting! At that time, Huang Yinli looked haggard, while Huang Laosan''s face was gloomy, and the only normal one was Huang Yinji with a worried face. And the appearance of Huang Laosan soon became the focus of attention. After all, the biggest news this morning was that the king of dust hung the divorce certificate at the gate of the palace! But at this moment, no one dares to ask. After all, we all saw the haze on the dust King''s face. If you come forward and ask at this time, you will be killed by his eyes! Similarly, in such a silent and repressive atmosphere, the old Emperor Huang Yi and his Empress Xia Feiluo also came slowly! But when they looked at Huang Laosan, they showed different looks. Huang Yi takes a glance at Huang Laosan standing on the main hall of Jinluan, and a touch of helplessness and sadness flashed through his eyes! But Xia Feiluo is full of satisfaction when she looks down at Huang Laosan. Obviously, the fact that Su Ling was put off has already been known to the imperial palace! "Let''s welcome the second prince of the state of Yue to meet you!" With a long tone from Dagong company, people''s eyes also look at the door of Jinluan hall! The mysterious second prince of louyue Kingdom, I heard that he was the favorite son of the old emperor of louyue Kingdom, and also the most favorable successor of the crown prince! But a few months ago, I heard that the second prince of Lou Yue was missing. Later, somehow, he returned to Lou Yue again! As a result, the identity of the second prince is more complicated and confusing, and people want to see his true face more and more! When Siyu''s voice still reverberated on the top of Jinluan hall, a group of people slowly walked up the steps outside the main hall. The head of the group was full of leisure and indifference. He was wearing a dark red flowing brocade robe to set off his long and handsome figure. When he walked across the scarlet threshold, his lips also showed a specious smile! When he stepped into the palace, his casual eyes would slip across the hall, and finally the eyes full of light abuse were fixed on Huang Laosan! It is the so-called enemy meeting is particularly jealous! At that time, Huang Laosan''s momentum suddenly changed. He squinted at the coming man with cold eyes, and his nose moved. Suddenly, he opened his voice in the quiet hall, "Xiao - Zi - ning!" The tone is slow and cold. Even Huang Laosan''s eyes flash. It turns out that Xiao zining, whom he has always suspected, is the second prince of Lou Yue kingdom! Hearing this, Xiao zining''s steps were still steady, but in a slow step, he chuckled for a moment and said, "King Chen, you''re all right! Speaking of Xiao zining, it''s just another name for me to wander in the world! " After that, Xiao zining had already stood firmly in the center of the hall. Looking back, he looked up at Huang Yi, and immediately clasped his fists with both hands. With the right manner, Lang Sheng said, "Lou Yue Guo, Lou Chen, see the emperor of Chu!" Lou Chen is Xiao zining! That is to say, he was saved by Su Ling and incarnated as the second prince of the state of Lou Yue! Huang Yi also can see that Huang Laosan''s attitude towards Lou Chen is a bit treacherous, but the trend of the times, he had to look at Lou Chen with dignity, and politely said, "I didn''t expect that the second prince of Lou Yue kingdom is also such a person, long Zi, please get up! Give me a seat... " This Palace Banquet is no different from all palace banquets! The only thing worth remembering is Huang Laosan''s attitude towards Lou Chen. They are always fighting with each other, which almost makes everyone in the hall feel threatened! I''m afraid that the dust king is not happy. If he does something to hurt the second prince of Lou Yue, it will lead to the collapse of diplomatic relations between the two countries! On the Palace Banquet, there is no need to say more about the scene of singing and dancing! But in the middle of the journey, Lou Chen suddenly interrupted a beautiful scene that seemed peaceful and pleasant. Without warning, he suddenly asked: "emperor Chu, now the descendants of Feng family are back in Qi Chu, I wonder if emperor Chu can make the treasure public! Anyway, when the four kingdoms split up, the treasure can''t be enjoyed by Qi and Chu alone... "For many years to come, the treasure of the Phoenix family is destined to be an unsettled time In the days when Su Ling has left, Xia Xiaoxue feels that her life has come to a dark valley! She is forced to smile every day, living in her own Tainu palace, but no one knows that behind her dimples are full of scars! She will miss, or will miss, miss once happy days, miss his incomparable face. Tomorrow is the time for her and Lou Zhan to get married. If she once strongly rejected this marriage, then step by step today, she has already acquiesced in her relationship with Lou Zhan! Perhaps, to this day, she is still a little elusive about Lou Zhan! In the past, she always thought that Lou Zhan was a standard despicable person, but in recent days in their contact, she found that Lou Zhan also had a lot of helplessness! As the seventh Prince of Lou Yue, he is not valued, so he must plan for himself! However, he sailed alone, especially in front of the powerful enemy like the second prince of Lou Yue. He had to rely on the strength of outsiders to save himself! Speaking of it, Xiaoxue thinks louzhan is also a poor man! No matter what interests he had with his mother emperor or her other sisters, Lou Zhan was protecting her carefully. Even on the night when they reached a consensus, he told himself who was the person who assassinated her in the state of Qi Chu! To be sure, Xiao Xue never thought that the most simple person in appearance may not be dirty in heart! Xiaoxue''s thoughts are flying, and her eyes are looking at the slightly bleak Tainu palace. Now this empty hall makes her unable to find any sense of belonging! Live, live hard! With a faint sigh, Xiao Xue looks at the red phoenix crown on one side of the soft couch! Married Lou Zhan, now it seems that it is not the worst result! "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" When Lou Zhan''s low and funny tone came from outside the hall, Xiao Xue was slightly shocked. Then he saw his cloak which stayed with him all day. He couldn''t help laughing. "What else can you think? You are my man tomorrow. Are you afraid?" Hearing this, Lou Zhan said with a low smile, "I can''t wait for you!" Presumably few people will know that the relationship between Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan will be so harmonious at this time! Between the two people, as if they were old friends, there was no longer any embarrassment or resistance. "Ah, you said that if Lingzi knew that we would become like this, would she be surprised that her chin fell to the ground?" Xiao Xue looks at Lou Zhan seriously. When she sees him sitting in the chair beside her, she can''t help joking. See this, Lou Zhan also just low voice light smile, between eyebrow lightly brush some kind of complicated facial expression, slightly shake head, "she now, should have no time to take care of our business! It''s said that Gulan has gone back! " "What?" At this time, Xiao Xue didn''t know. When she heard the news, Qi Chu had already caused a storm all over the city because of the suspension of the house of King Chen! And now Xiao Xue''s news is so closed, and the queen Xia Feimian''s control on her has something to do with it! "Is that true? Gu LAN is not early in... " Xiao Xue looks at Lou Zhan in surprise. Before she has finished her words, she shakes her head silently, and then says: "Gu Lan was just feigning death! She has always been the second prince of Lou Yue "Are you serious?" Xiao Xue''s face suddenly changes. She knows Ling Zi''s character too well. If her cousin can''t distinguish Gu Lan''s identity for a while, Ling Zi will never tolerate this kind of thing happening to her! "Well!" Lou Zhan nodded low, their faces were not very good-looking! And Xiao Xuejing silent film engraved, suddenly jumped from the soft couch, in a hurry to move to the book case. At the same time, he said, "no, I have to tell Lingzi and my cousin about it as soon as possible, and don''t let them have any quarrels because of Gu LAN! Lou Zhan, you too. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Xiao Xue can''t help complaining a little to Lou Zhan. When she sees his face in a daze, she recalls their opposition. In fact, if he doesn''t say it, there''s nothing wrong with it! As Xiao Xue thought, Lou Zhan was just a little stunned, but soon said with a helpless smile, "just imagine, even if I said it, would you believe it? Besides, I actually gave Su Ling a hint! " "Forget it! It''s too late to say anything now! Oh, I used to think that Gu Lan''s life was miserable. Now it seems that it''s all your Lou Yue''s conspiracy! " Xiao Xue can''t help but scold in a low voice, but Lou Zhan shakes his head, "it''s not Lou Yue''s plot, it''s just the second prince''s way of doing it! It''s only because we were young and frivolous, and I only know that Gu LAN has always been the second prince. As for what they need to use Gu LAN to achieve, I don''t know! ""What''s the use of saying that? I''d better fix a letter for them as soon as possible! Can you hand it out for me? " Xiao Xue looks at Lou Zhan tentatively. Now in such a big south Xia state, the only thing she can believe is Lou Zhan, who used to be an enemy but not a friend! Think about it is really ironic! "Don''t worry! Leave it to me Wait for Xiao Xue to write quickly, will know the news suddenly on the paper, then immediately handed over to Lou Zhan! Although she is not clear about the state of Qi and Chu''s trend for the time being, she also knows that Lingzi''s life is not easy! Because they have seen with their own eyes, cousin Huang Yinchen''s love for Gu LAN is so envious of others! Just, don''t know now Ling son and valley orchid put together, final cousin heart of the scale will more incline to who! "Tainu, the servant of Jianzhang palace asked to see you!" Just as Lou Zhan is about to walk out of the palace with the letter written by Xiao Xue in his arms, the female official outside knocks on the door! Jianzhang palace?! Hearing this, Xiao Xue can''t help looking at Lou Zhan for a moment. Then Xiao Xue coagulates her eyebrows and says in a low voice: "let him in!" Isn''t the palace man of Jianzhang palace the servant of emperor''s father?! What will happen if he sends someone here at this time?! Xiao Xue keeps imagining what the purpose of the visitor is, and she has been back to the palace for such a long time, except after the first emperor''s father summoned her, she has never had any contact with her since then! Even, many times Xiao Xue can''t help guessing whether she is the child of emperor''s father! Otherwise, why does he treat himself so coldly! The door opens and closes quietly, and Lou Zhan returns to his chair again! At that time, the two people at the same time looked at the two men who came in from the door and dressed as servants. When the first one stepped into the hall, he slightly raised his head, which surprised Xiaoxue! It''s Bao Da! Of course, she knows the reason why Bao Dabei Lingzi stayed in the palace of the South Xia state! Moreover, when Ling Zi left at the beginning, she also told her quietly! However, out of the protection of Bao Da''s identity, Xiao Xue never took the initiative to have any contact with him! Unexpectedly, today he came by himself! When Bao DA and his Petite servants walked into the palace, the door behind them was slowly closed. Xiao Xue looks at Bao Da with doubts, and then carefully looks at the door of the palace. Then she understands Bao DA and Lou Zhan with her eyes. She gets up first and goes to the side hall of Tainu palace! During this period, Xiao Xue has been paying attention to Bao Da, so she didn''t see it. Behind Bao Da, she has been lowering her eyebrows and following her goal. In her drooping eyes, there is a funny and clever light. In the side hall, a corridor is separated from the main hall. At least in Xiao Xue''s opinion, it is safe here! So when she stood still and looked back at Baoda, she couldn''t help asking, "Baoda, why are you here? It''s easy to expose yourself in broad daylight! " Xiao snow no lack of worried eyes, instant bag big, immediately also some alert to see the people behind him! Just thinking of opening his mouth to ask him his identity again, he saw that the man slowly lifted his eyes, a pair of dazzling Phoenix eyes suddenly came into view, and also let Xiao Xue be stunned in situ. Including Lou Zhan, also because see her cheek, but breathe a suffocation! "It seems that your highness is very cautious now!" The speaker, joking tone and dandy tone, let Xiao Xue almost burst into tears! This person, is let Xiao snow worry unceasingly Su Ling! Perhaps, no one in the world can imagine that Su Ling, who disappeared in the state of Qi and Chu, will appear in the palace of Nanxia in two days! Moreover, it seems that her still brilliant smile does not seem to be affected by any! But I''m afraid no one knows the truth except Su Ling! And Xiao Xue also did not expect, Su Ling will suddenly appear in front of her, the kind of impact from the heart, let her soon red eyes. "Lingzi, how can you..." Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue''s face with a smile, and then sits down at the sandalwood table on one side of the side of the side hall with nothing to do. She looks at Xiao Xue with one hand and says with a smile, "are you particularly moved in your heart? Are you in love with me? " "Suling, be serious!" Originally, Xiao Xue was moved by her incomparable emotion. As a result, she was ridiculed by Su Ling and immediately returned to normal! Spin body to sit in Su Ling''s body side, still don''t wait to open mouth, always stand at one side, the vision is some stagnant Lou Zhan, suddenly say: "I go outside to have a look!" The words fall, the building Zhan then some hasty escape sort of figure, reflect into Su Ling''s eyelid, let her not help but smile a way, "Yo, it seems that you take him * of good!" "Lingzi, don''t say it''s useless! How can you suddenly appear in the south summer? Do you know that Gulan She... " It seems that Xiao Xue, who doesn''t know how to speak, swallows the following words automatically in the middle of the conversation!But Su Ling hears the sound but don''t care about of smile way, "Gu LAN come back of affair, you also know! It''s no big deal. Why do you look like you''re eating shit? " It seems that Su Ling is still the one she used to be! But in Xiao Xue''s gaze, she always feels that Su Ling is still not right! Can''t say is what reason, she thinks the appearance of the valley orchid, to Su Ling, can''t be so light just right! "Lingzi, when you come to the South Xia Kingdom, my cousin..." Xiao Xue, who is hesitating, makes Su Ling laugh. Then she picks up the porcelain cup on the table with her fingertips and puts it in her hands. At the same time, she says pointlessly: "he has retired me. You don''t know about it yet!" "What?" Xiao Xue Zheng Leng looking at Su Ling casual attitude, heart suddenly sour, then eyes revealed flustered asked: "Ling son, you are not kidding? How could my cousin ever leave you? I don''t believe it Hearing this, Su Ling said with a faint smile, "to be exact, it was I who made public a letter of divorce he once wrote! So, it doesn''t matter who has retired. What''s more, I''m single now! So, it''s time to go all over the country and come to the South Xia kingdom to see you "Lingzi! Can you be normal! How can you say so bland about such a big thing as the divorce? What about cousins? Does he leave it to you? " Just because Xiao Xue has experienced the pain of separation from her lover, she intuitively understands that Su Ling''s present performance must be to pretend to be calm! Su Ling loves her cousin. She can see it! "What''s wrong with me now? I''m here to congratulate you on your wedding tomorrow. Can you talk about something else! It''s all gone. What can I say? " Su Ling seems to be disdain of pie pie pie mouth, and all her emotions seem to be Feng Mou in the face of high spirited replaced. But just because Su Ling is too calm, Xiao Xue is more worried about her! All over the world, no woman can be separated from the man she loves. It will be Su Ling''s performance! "Lingzi, tell me why? Is he sorry for you, cousin, or... " When Xiao Xue keeps asking Su Ling in a forced manner, Bao Da, who is always silent on one side, can''t bear to see it. She grabs Xiao Xue''s words and replies: "Your Highness, it''s the old love between the dust king and Gu Lan that revives, so we girls will help them!" Bao Da''s tone is obviously with the anger of injustice, and Xiao Xue doesn''t know what to say for a moment! In the end will happen to what point, can let Ling son so heroic let go?! "Lingzi, you..." Xiao Xue recalled the painful past that she had experienced, and deeply felt Su Ling''s mood at the moment. But when she couldn''t say anything, she heard Su Ling casually say: "I still love him, but I don''t have the reason to be together! Xiao Xue, after your big marriage, I may have to leave for a while! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 877 "I still love him, but I don''t have the reason to be together! Xiao Xue, after your big marriage, I may have to leave for a while! " Xiao Xue sniffs the words and breathes. She looks at Su Ling with a little water in her eyes. She seems to see a touch of deep pain in her eyes. Half pay speechless, but Xiao Xue still across the table, quietly pulled some of Su Ling''s cold fingertips, gently rubbed, and then whispered, "Lingzi, where are you going? How about You stay in the state of South Xia. We''ll depend on each other. " Once upon a time, the word "mutual dependence" came out of Xiao Xue''s mouth, which really made Su Ling tremble! In this world, how many deep friends can fight for benefits. Can beat from her and Xiao snow know of she want to leave, and in a short time is won''t come back! Now, she deliberately blocked all the news about the state of Qi and Chu, and she didn''t want to know what kind of expression Huang Laosan had when he saw the letter. Perhaps, now he can safely hold Gu LAN to sleep, or maybe he will be angry Lingtian want to find her to vent his anger. After all, as a cold and arrogant dust king, he may not tolerate other people''s calculation like this! But these have nothing to do with her, right! On that rainy night, she watched him and Gu LAN go back to the house together. From that moment on, she knew that this man might not be worth her further love! As early as in the beginning, she stressed more than once that her man can only have her! If Huang Laosan can''t do it, she won''t force it! Sad, is inevitable! But after she was sad, she could choose another way of life! She is a woman from the new century, not those ancient women who regard husband as heaven! "Why haven''t you slept yet?" When the lonely night, Lou Zhan''s low voice came from behind, Su Ling, standing under the moon, looked back calmly, "you didn''t sleep either!" Now, in the fact that Lou Zhan and Xiao Xue are about to get married, he also stayed in the Tainu palace as early as under the acquiescence of the empress of Southern Xia! At that time, Lou Zhan was still as pale as before, with a cape on his face. If he didn''t know him, Su Ling might really think he was terminally ill! Naturally, since he is Xiao Xue''s choice, Su Ling will also respect him! "What are you going to do next?" Lou Zhan steps to Su Ling''s side and looks at the sky along her line of sight. Her eyes are complicated and dark. She asks a low question. Hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help looking back at Lou Zhan. In the past, she didn''t look at him carefully, but in the quiet atmosphere of tonight, she found that Lou Zhan was good at hiding his emotions, which seemed to leak out. What''s more, the light sadness of helplessness between his eyebrows and his appearance now are quite complementary! Secretly in the heart to Lou Zhan''s evaluation of a higher level, then Su Ling gently blinked a Wang shuier like eyes, said: "step by step! Life, never walk according to the plan! What do you say? " "Oh! I didn''t expect that the seemingly naughty Princess Chen had such a thorough mood! " The tone of Lou Zhan''s words was not a bit contemptuous or sarcastic. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of melancholy exclamation! Then, when she heard him call herself like this, Su Ling could not help but turn her mouth. But the next moment, she changed her words and said, "tomorrow you will marry Xiao Xue. As an outsider, I have no position to say these words! But, seventh prince, you should know that Xiao Xue is a very important friend to me! So, I hope that on the way to accompany you hand in hand, if you can''t give her love and care, but at least don''t hurt her! I don''t ask you to protect her sincerely, but at least you have the ability to support her as her husband! I know that the marriage between Lou Yue and Nan Xia will definitely involve a lot of interests, but Xiao Xue is straightforward and thoughtful. I hope that in the future, as her husband, you can help her avoid some interests! Even if she sacrificed herself to marry you, please be nice to her Su Ling whispered in a low voice, although she knew that her words didn''t have much weight. But she still has to speak! After all, Lou Zhan''s mind is too deep, from the beginning she has been unable to see through this man! Now, after dealing with so many princesses, he can finally achieve his wish to marry Xiaoxue. With this alone, she must let Lou Zhan know that Xiaoxue is indeed a sacrifice to marry him! Of course, Su Ling''s words are really embarrassing to Lou Zhan! But what she said is not without reason. Lou Zhan just smiles helplessly. Her eyes focus on Su Ling''s side face and nods, "too girl has a friend like you. She''s very lucky!" Hearing this, Su Ling is slightly surprised. It seems that she didn''t expect that Lou Zhan would face her difficulties so calmly. Then he looked at the sky and sighed in a low voice: "it''s very late, you go to have a rest! I''m going out for a walkAfter that, Su Ling walked slowly to the gate of the Tainu palace, and Lou Zhan stood behind her, looking at her back, who was dressed up as a servant and still didn''t damage her temperament. Her eyes crossed with confusion! After leaving the Tainu palace, Su Ling walked calmly to the most large-scale palace in the backyard of the imperial palace of the southern Xia state according to the direction in her memory. She thought, some things really need to be understood! After all, she was never afraid to lose! Weiyang palace, Xia Feimian is still arrogant momentum, sitting in front of the main hall of the Dragon case reading memorials. And her body side is also happy mother to wait. In the middle of the night, when footsteps came slowly from the front of the main hall of Weiyang palace, Xia Feimian''s face was slightly awe inspiring and looked at mother Yue with obvious displeasure. In a flash, mother Yue quickly lowered her eyebrows and walked to the door of the hall. She also very strange, so late, unexpectedly still can have the palace person so not sensible walk in the Weiyang palace nearby! Standing at the door of the hall, mother Yue was about to look around. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a servant slowly rising from the front step. As her figure gradually appeared and was illuminated on her cheek by the halo of the hall, mother Yue was stunned. "Mother Yue, long time no see!" Su Ling said hello with a smile, and her crisp and pleasant voice soon came into Xia Fei Mian''s ears! Almost at the same time, in the main hall of Weiyang palace, Xia Feimian''s voice came instantly, "come, but is it Princess Chen?" Hearing Xia Feimian''s low voice and no surprise coming from the hall, mother Yue can''t help looking at Su Ling, who is calm. She doesn''t need to ask, but she has been wrong with her. In the moment of entering the main hall, he said: "Su Ling, I''ve seen the queen!" See Su Ling again, is actually in the summer Fei Mian expect! However, let her a little bit surprised is, she did not expect Su Ling will appear so fast! It seems that the situation in the state of Qi and Chu is not optimistic, otherwise Su Ling would not appear in the palace of the state of South Xia! This man, especially their old Huang family man, I''m afraid they will always be abandoned after they get it! "I don''t know what you''re doing here." Xia Feimian is used to the commanding attitude of the superior, so at that time, she looks at Su Ling''s calm face and asks a little tentatively. Hearing this, Su Ling laughs and walks slowly to Xia Feimian. Her eyes flash with a look of scorn. She immediately says, "I think the queen hasn''t forgotten the gambling agreement between you and me! So, when I come here today, I''m willing to accept defeat! " Seeing that Su Ling''s tone was not like a joke, Xia Feimian''s eyes flickered slightly. Then she put down the wolf''s hair in her hand and slowly got up to walk out of the Dragon case. Her eyes were staring at Su Ling for a moment, and her tone was not funny. "Su Ling, I have to admit that your behavior is really appreciated! However, as far as I know, there is no final conclusion about the treasure of Feng family! And your original bet with me involved 12 million gold. Would you really admit defeat? Or do you plan to exchange Qi and Chu''s cities? " It''s not surprising that Xia Feimian has doubts about Su Ling, but because it''s really difficult for her to take out 10 million taels of gold in the whole southern Xia kingdom! What''s more, even in the treasure of the Phoenix family, the world is not sure whether the amount will reach so much! So, summer Fei Mian can''t help but to Su Ling some exasperation! Come to think of it, maybe at the beginning of that bet, just her way to retreat! Clearly see Xia Feimian to his doubt, Su Ling also does not intend to explain, just in her indifferent eyebrows, gently slip a touch of disconsolation, then eyes calm looking at Xia Feimian, said: "the queen why doubt! Now that I''m in the South Xia state, I''m here for gambling! I don''t know. Does the queen keep the voucher carefully? " "Nature Summer Fei Mian a time don''t know Su Ling exactly put what idea! Seeing that she asked, she returned to the side of the Dragon case again and carefully turned it for a moment. Then she took out the still brand-new rice paper. "Su Ling, you suddenly appeared in the palace of the South Xia Kingdom today. Is that why you came here?" Xia Fei Mianyang is the certificate of gambling contract in her hand. Her eyes are staring at Su Ling, as if she is on guard! Seeing this, Su Ling nodded, "I just need the queen to return the voucher to me! And what I said at the beginning of the ten million taels of gold, will naturally be given to the queen as scheduled "What?" Xia Feimian was shocked for a moment, and then asked again: "Su Ling, are you kidding? That''s ten million taels of gold, not silver or one thousand taels! As you are now, what do you take as $12 million? " Xia Feimian''s tone didn''t make Su Ling have any emotional ups and downs. And in her such expression, Su Ling just said: "you can''t believe it! But if the queen wants to get the silver, I do have a condition! " "Oh! Su Ling, do you think you still have the capital to negotiate with me? " Xia Fei Mian looks at Su Ling with a sneer, as if she hears some fabulous joke.Even, deep in her heart, she began to think about how to make Su Ling suffer, in order to hit her unreasonable self-confidence! However, what Su Ling said next made Xia Feimian unable to laugh any more. Even the empress, who had been in a high position for many years, could not help but be on guard against Su Ling! Only listen to, Su Ling still calmly mouth, "empress, tell the truth! With my current status, it''s really easy to take out 10 million taels of gold! And the terms I want to talk to you about are: if you find it unacceptable, don''t say that you can''t get 10 million taels of gold, even one or two grains of silver! " "Su Ling, do you threaten me?" Xia Fei Mian''s face suddenly became overcast, and her eyes kept flashing. However, Su Ling turned a blind eye to it and said, "empress, in fact, my conditions are very simple! Ten million taels of gold, I can offer it with both hands! However, I need to give five million taels of them to Xiao Xue as a wedding gift! After all, I once heard the empress say that the world of the South Xia kingdom is Xiaoxue''s sooner or later! Therefore, the five million taels can be used as a gift for her, and can also be regarded as adding some chances to her succession! And the remaining five million taels are at the disposal of the queen! What do you think? " When the last sentence fell to the ground, Su Ling''s eyebrows picked lightly and looked at Xia Fei Mian with questioning on her face. In her such posture, Xia Feimian can''t say why. In short, she suddenly feels that Su Ling really can take out the money! "Su Ling, when you talk to me about the terms, even if you put 10000 taels of gold in front of me, is it still convincing? Otherwise, now you are empty handed, you are just calculating me like this? Do you think I will believe it? " When Xia Feimian''s tone suddenly cold, even in her words down with a wave of the arm, there are four female dark Wei instantly surrounded Su Ling. The atmosphere condenses instantly! These four female secret guards can see that they should always protect the safety of Xia Feimian. While Su Ling looked around and glanced at the four with a smile. She immediately fixed her eyes on Xia Fei Mian''s cheek again and said: "it seems that my honesty is not enough to make the queen rest assured! Just in time, these four people also came out! If it''s convenient for the queen, now she can go to the four banks in the capital and take out five million taels of gold! " "Su Ling, what you said is true?" Xia Feimian is really shocked at this time! Baijia bank is a time-honored brand in the capital of South Xia. Besides, Su Ling is standing in front of her now. If she doesn''t have that capital, how can she be so calm and calm! After all, she only needs to send someone to check it, and then she can know the truth! Su Ling heard this and shrugged, "empress, if you say that, I''ll take it as if you agreed to my terms! Tomorrow is the wedding of Xiao Xue and the seventh prince. I believe that the remaining five million taels of gold will certainly add another look to the grand wedding of Nanxia princess, right? This is the keepsake of a hundred banks. If you let your people go there, they can put forward five million taels of gold! It''s not too late, and to prove that I don''t mean it, I can sit here and wait! " Words fall, Su Ling then handed a gold key on the hand to the summer Fei Mian! And end looking at in the palm of the hand still shining golden key, summer Fei Mian suddenly some see through Su Ling! She thought that Su Ling was just a prime minister''s daughter. How could he de have ten million taels of gold! So, when she knew that Xiao Xue would return to the palace, she was still in the mood of watching a good play and planned to put her together! At the beginning, she has been coveting the treasure behind Su Ling, but now the current situation develops into this, but let Xia Fei Mian can''t help but some confusion. Su Ling, who is it? "Go and have a look!" After waiting for Xia Feimian to collect the surprise on her face, she gives the key to one of the four secret guards. Then, when the dark Wei left at the same time, Xia Feimian turned around and looked at Su Ling, her eyes filled with the essence of calculation, "Su Ling, I can agree to your terms, but..." "Your Majesty, it was written in black and white that if I can''t pay the silver, I will use the ten cities of the state of Qi and Chu in exchange! However, now that the silver is coming, I believe the queen is not the kind of greedy people! Can this voucher be returned to me? Also, although I mentioned the Phoenix family treasure at the beginning, I really had nothing to do with the treasure! Therefore, no matter whether the treasures contested by various countries will come to light in the future, I think that if the queen wants to fight for them, it should not be difficult! " In the summer Feimian obviously want to open mouth and suling continue to talk about conditions, but did not expect her words did not finish, was suling robbed first! And she such a drastic move, also let summer Feimian words can''t blurt out! As Su Ling said, she just wanted to exchange the information of Feng''s treasure with Su Ling! However, she miscalculated Su Ling''s mind! After a moment of silence, Xia Feimian also has a new understanding of Su Ling!No matter how unwilling in the heart, Su Ling''s action of suppressing first and then raising, also can''t let her say more. Staring at Su Ling for a long time, Xia Feimian finally sighed and said with a smile: "Su Ling, I hope that one day, I and you will not become enemies!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 878 That night, when Xia Feimian watched with her own eyes Su Ling''s figure dressed as a palace man gradually left the main hall of Weiyang palace, she looked back at the five million taels of gold silver bills brought back by the four dark guards. She was in mixed mood! Su Ling, you can''t stay! The next day the morning mist gradually dispersed in the imperial city of the southern Xia kingdom. The wedding of Tainu, such a good thing of common celebration, almost brought the noisy morning of the southern Xia Kingdom ahead of time. Not to mention, at this time in the palace of Tainu, all the people in the palace began to make a fuss. Su Ling always stood not far away from Xiao Xue, watching her put on red makeup and Phoenix crown. Although she is a woman in the country of women''s respect, the issue of big marriage is no different from that in other countries. At that time, Xiao Xue sat in front of the bronze mirror with a stiff face, and along the line of sight in the bronze mirror, she looked at Su Ling with a smile not far away. Her melancholy mood flashed from her eyebrows, and she could only let mother Yue dye a thrush on her cheek. "As today''s bride, can you have a smile on your face?" When Su Ling walks slowly and stands beside Xiao Xue, she can''t help but make a joke. Hearing the sound, Xiao Xue lifted her eyes from the bronze mirror and looked at the reflected figure inside. She tugged helplessly, "I didn''t cry, that''s good!" Mother Yue, who is adding makeup to Xiao Xue, can''t help but persuade her: "Your Highness, you can''t cry on such a good day today! What''s more, Tainu is marrying her husband today, not her husband! Of course, it can''t be compared with ordinary women! " Mother Yue''s words, quite insinuating, seemed to be suddenly realized. Xiao Xue was slightly surprised, then she looked at Su Ling and said with a smile: "you see, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ve forgotten that I''m too female! Today is my wedding day. It''s like I''m going to get married! " See this, Su Ling but smile not language! Xiao snow this words, if say to others, she may believe, but she said to Su Ling, but no convincing! In fact, in her and suling''s heart, it seems that from a long time ago, she always felt that Xiaoxue and huangyinli would have a happy ending. At least Xiaoxue once revealed to suling that she could give up everything in the South Xia Kingdom and be willing to put down her position and marry huangyinli! It''s a pity that nature is too tricky! The time of dressing up blinked. When Xiao Xue came out from behind the screen in a noble and elegant light red phoenix robe, Su Ling''s mind seemed to have a picture of Xiao Xue Phoenix facing the world! Her heroic eyebrows are bright and bright, her clear eyes are as bright as gems, and her lips are tender and bright, not to mention her noble Phoenix robe. Her natural arrogant posture makes people unable to look away from Xiao Xue! "See you, your highness When Xiao Xue comes out, all the female officials and servants in the palace bow to salute. Although it''s not a grand scene, Su Ling''s eyes are still wet with such a high snow! Maybe, they didn''t get what they wanted in the end, but at least in her opinion, the combination of Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan may be the best ending for them! Although, she did not know why Lou Zhan, who was radical at the beginning, would have such changes today, as long as he could treat Xiao Xue well, it would be enough! "Your Highness, the hall of the former dynasty is already waiting. Please move your steps so as not to delay the auspicious time of getting married!" Hearing this, Xiao Xue takes a look at the talking mother Yue, and her eyes are swept by with disgust. Then she drags her skirt to Su Ling, and says with a low smile: "let''s go!" Said, Xiao Xue posture will be holding Su Ling''s arm, but the next moment saw Su Ling spin away from her touch! See this, Xiao snow Zheng Leng, "Ling son?" Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at such a gorgeous and noble Xiao Xue. She couldn''t be calm for a long time in her heart! But on her pretty face, she was still calm. Instead, she said, "go ahead first! On the wedding day, how can there be some inexplicable people around her highness "What are you talking about? Who said you are inexplicable! Don''t make a mess of it. Hurry to the front hall with me Xiao Xue can''t help but say that she wants to pull Su Ling down again. But Su Ling, who seems to have made up her mind, retreated two steps again! Mingli''s face is still with a casual smile. Seeing Xiaoxue in a hurry, she hastens: "are you afraid that I can''t run away? You go first. I''ll surprise you later! " "What''s the surprise?" Xiao Xue looks at Su Ling suspiciously, pretending to be mysterious. She always feels that something is wrong with her today! But with too many female officials and palace people around, she can''t speak at will! In a word, it''s right to be limited! At that time, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes looked at Xiao Xue deeply. At the next moment, without any omen, she came forward and hugged her directly. Then, in a soft voice, a soothing tone sounded in Xiao Xue''s ear, "go to have a big wedding! I will give you a surprise, will let the people of the South Xia Kingdom, no longer dare to despise you! Go After letting go of Xiao Xue, Su Ling steps back and stands on the side of the main hall, looking at Xiao Xue''s face, unwilling but urged to move forward, can''t help laughing!Until Xiao Xue''s red figure gradually walked on the red carpet specially laid outside the hall, Su Ling''s smile disappeared in the empty Tainu palace! Even, a touch of water also gradually hit the end of the eye. "Master! Are you really not going When Chu Yi and Yu Su both jump down from the cantilever beam, the surprised Chu Yi can''t help but ask. After hearing the voice, Su Ling gathered the heavy look on her cheek, looked back at them and said, "I won''t go! Yu Suzhi, send the prepared things to the front hall of the palace! Remember what I said, how to be wild "OK, master, don''t worry!" After Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi disappear in the palace, Su Ling sighs and looks around the palace. Next time, I don''t know when to come back here! And she, it''s time to leave! When Su Ling finally sighed and stayed in the Tainu palace, she didn''t know that when Xiao Xue got married and rushed back to her palace, she was crying in front of the empty room! She never thought that Su Ling would do so much for her! And from this day on, Xiao Xue never gave up looking for Su Ling, but this search is a full five years. Five years of time, she is like human evaporation, without any news! So that when Xiao Xue and Su Ling meet again, looking at each other with the same age of steamed stuffed bun, can''t help hugging and weeping! The former dynasty hall, a magnificent and rugged building, exudes massiness and solemnity! At this moment, all the court officials are outside the hall. Under the scorching sun, a red carpet extends from the distance to the front of the hall. And with the palace of long tune, South Xia country too daughter Xiao snow also Lin cheek, slowly came over! The hall of the former dynasty is the most solemn and solemn place in the South Xia kingdom! Empress Xia Feimian, sitting on the Dragon chair outside the hall, looked at Xiao Xue slowly with eyes full of joy. Until Xiao Xue stands under the main hall and looks up at Xia Fei Mian, the mother and daughter look at each other, but they seem to have their own thoughts! And all the other princesses standing on both sides of the red carpet, each of them looked at Xiaoxue in Phoenix robes with different looks. They did not expect that so many things had happened, but in the end, the position of tainv was still unshakable! "It''s a good day With the female official singing a tune, from the outside of the hall, a wedding sedan was carried in by the palace people! This is the country of women''s respect. Men, like women, get married in bridal sedan chair When Lou Zhan comes out of the bridal sedan chair in a red robe, Xiao Xue can''t help looking back at him. Her red lips move and her eyes are full of the same emotion! When Lou Zhan walked out of the sedan chair, it was obvious that there was a slight commotion on one side of the red carpet. But now, no one will pay attention to these details, all the attention is on the new couple! Even Xia Feimian, who is high above, can''t help looking at Lou Zhan, with a touch of astonishment in her eyes! Normally, he often shows himself with a pale cheek, but perhaps because of today''s big wedding, his cheeks are unusually ruddy, and his sword eyebrows are a bit more vigorous. Narrow eyes, faded the usual cold, at this time looking at Xiao Xue, like deep love! Two people such four eyes opposite, others may really think too female and building seven prince love each other deeply, but who can know, these are just the trade between them! Until, two people step on the red carpet steps side by side, and they are going to meet Xia Feimian in front of the hall. Suddenly, there comes a loud sound of gongs and drums. Deafening, it can''t help staring. However, in today''s tightly guarded imperial palace of the South Xia state, a large number of men and women with red boxes came slowly from afar, almost dazzling! And such a scene, naturally let summer Fei Mian instant changed face. Even female officials and bodyguards can not help but make a defensive posture! But at the moment, the man standing in front of the main hall with a fan in his hand and a smile on his thin lips said: "I''m Yu Suzhi. I''ve come to present my Royal Highness the wedding gift according to the order of our sect leader." "Your leader? Who is it? " When Xia Fei asked, Yu Suzhi stepped aside, pointed to the red wooden box with almost no tail, and said: "this five million taels of gold and a unique cloud yarn in the world are the gifts that our sect leader Su Ling gave to her royal highness! I hope your highness will keep it At this time, three days have passed since Su Ling disappeared! Perhaps under the double attack, Su Baosheng, the prime minister, was almost white headed, and even had been completely ill on the couch for days, unable to get up! It is not only Su Yu and others who are in a haze, but also the whole Prime Minister seems to be immersed in a sad atmosphere.What''s more, in the long three days, Huang Laosan, who never got any news about Su Ling, was also anxious to increase the search. Xiao zining, also known as Lou Chen, blurted out his words as soon as he appeared in the golden palace that day, which also made the powerful people in the capital have a wary mind. After all, the treasure of Fengjia has been mentioned again and again, which is not only a matter of Qichu! At that time, the whole streets of the capital were shrouded in a treacherous atmosphere, which even made the people at a loss! No one knows what people are searching for in the street! However, in this not peaceful atmosphere, the story of King Chen''s divorcing his wife is still spreading among the people, and even getting worse! Even the bookseller in the restaurant began to talk about it! At the same time, in the gradually sunny weather, the gloomy atmosphere in the dust Lord''s mansion did not disappear! At this moment, Huang Laosan, who is in Yougu Pavilion, is almost calm and cold. And the woman sitting on the edge of her body is just Gu LAN. Perhaps, some things at the beginning of the misunderstanding, did not cause the old three Huang alert! He thought that after he painstakingly analyzed his sincerity to Su Ling, she would choose to believe in herself! However, today, he finally understood that Su Ling was so cruel to leave him! Not even a chance to explain! Of course, three days is enough time for him to connect all the things together, and successfully discover the strangeness! He understood that some people and some things can never go back to the past! "Dust Brother Chen, what are you thinking? " Su Ling''s disappearance, to a certain extent, Gu LAN is very happy! Maybe after this time, she can go back to the past with brother Chen! Just, want to return to think, in the face of Huang Laosan at this moment, Gu Lan''s heart will still have some fear! After all, once upon a time, he never treated her with such expression and indifference! After hearing Gu Lan''s low inquiry, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes coagulated sharp dark awn, and looked at him for a moment, silent, as if to let the surrounding air condense into ice. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " Gu LAN looks at Huang Laosan uneasily. She can''t say what she feels. In short, she has the illusion of being seen through in his sight. Did he find out? But it shouldn''t be! The second prince said that everything was going according to the plan. How could it happen so soon in just a few days! "Gulan, don''t you have anything to say to the king?" Huang Laosan seems to be casually asking about the exit, and then the thick fingertips slowly end up one side of the cup, put it in the hand and gently rub it. And his tone is cold and cool! Gu LAN hears the sound and pretends to have clear eyes. She can''t help but flash a faint flicker of guilty heart. Then she licks her red lips and smiles unnaturally. "Brother dust, don''t be too sad! I think the princess might have gone out to play, maybe Maybe I''ll be back in two days! " Words can''t express the meaning, they don''t mean it! This is the portrayal of Gu LAN at this time! Although she saw the difference of Huang Laosan, she didn''t dare to ask him what he knew! After all, sometimes pretending to be a fool may be able to avoid a disaster! "Ding" a, accompany Gu LAN words to fall, clear and crisp voice then spreads from Huang Lao San''s fingertips! The valley orchid heart next tight, the Mou son takes advantage of the situation to see, in an instant then discover by Huang old three to pinch the tea cup on the fingertip, have already burst to pieces! Tea mixed with tea is soaking his fingertips, and pieces of broken porcelain, also dingdingdong fell on the ground! Crisp sound, almost gnawing at Gu Lan''s firmness, this situation makes her more flustered. "Brother dust!" Maybe Gulan still cares about Huang Laosan! So after she saw this situation, she quickly took out the gauze from her sleeve and came forward to help Huang Laosan wipe his fingertips. Even when he pinched a piece of debris, a trace of blood gradually penetrated from her fingertips. Surprised, she called repeatedly: "brother Chen, what are you doing! Let go Gu LAN anxiously wants to come forward, but in the distance of Huang Laosan a few steps away, suddenly heard his fierce drink, "Gu LAN!" This terrible voice and his fierce eyes make Gu LAN want to retreat! But, the bottom of my heart is not willing to, or let her full of aggrieved look, standing in place. Looking at Huang Laosan''s indifference, he asked sadly: "brother Chen, it''s me..." "I only give you one chance to say everything, Wang!" Before Gu LAN could say a whole sentence in a low voice, Huang Laosan''s fierce eyes suddenly darkened, and then Yingting''s body stood up instantly.Standing in front of Gu LAN, his voice was low and his intention to kill was hidden! If he can''t find out the truth of everything in three days, he is also the king of dust that everyone is afraid of! He once thought that he cherished Gu LAN sincerely. Although it has nothing to do with love, at least she has entered his world! He has always thought that the reason why he is special to Gu LAN is that he cherishes her life experience and her innocent character! Therefore, even when he was young and frivolous, he still took her back to the palace, even gave her rich food and clothing, and could not bear to make her a humble maid. Three years ago, when Gu Lan was caught alive and left on the cliff, his mood and performance at that time were still vivid! Especially in these days of calm thinking, he thought that if there was no Su Ling later, maybe he would eventually warm up Gu Lan''s income! However, after Su Ling appeared, she entered her own world little by little, then broke into her own heart, and finally occupied all his sight. He knew that he would have her in this life! He knows his character very well. He is never an addict to wine and meat! Otherwise, when Su Ling explained that she was a couple in her life, he could still receive her heart in time! But he didn''t! It was not until then that he knew that maybe he felt the same to Gu LAN as he did to Huang Yan''er! However, Gu Lan''s character is more pleasing, so he is willing to treat her better! As he and Su Ling once said, after Gu LAN fell off the cliff, he once blamed himself for not falling asleep. Because at that time, she was as young as a flower, but she lost her life because of her poor protection. This kind of situation, to any indomitable man, is intolerable! However, he knows his mood so clearly, even when he finds that Gu LAN has problems, he doesn''t hesitate to approach her deliberately, just to protect Su Ling from being affected! How can he tell Su Ling everything when he is not sure?! Perhaps, up to now, Su Ling has never understood that the treasure of the Feng family has made the four countries ready to move. Even in the news he investigated, it has been shown that Feng Ruyun is the descendant of the Feng family of the former dynasty! He was afraid that Su Ling would be impulsive because of this, so he decided to tell her when the dust settled! But now, he''s afraid that he won''t have this chance! He also understands finally, Su Ling''s heart has how ruthless! In the cold eyes of Huang Laosan, a touch of pain quietly across, Gu LAN thinks he is still happy for himself! She has always known that she is special in the eyes of the dust king, but now that he can ask himself, does it mean that he already knows something! But in this case, his expression is still showing pain, maybe he is still reluctant to give up his own bar! And in this emotional infection, Gu LAN can''t help but boldly step forward. When he gets close to Huang Laosan, when he smells the ambergris fragrance from his nose, he says: "brother Chen, do you know all about it?" "Say it Huang Laosan looked at Gu Lan''s pure face, but he was more and more disappointed! Even this once broken by the favor of the woman, at this time let Huang old three want to tear her! See Huang old three with can''t refuse of attitude cold voice low drink, valley orchid in the heart or tremble for a moment, then she deeply took a breath, Mou Guang pretends to be gentle looking at Huang old three, low soft murmur, "dust elder brother, I do these, in fact also is for us!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 879 "Brother Chen, I do all this for us!" After Gu Lan''s blurted voice fell to the ground, she could not help stretching out her fingertips and trying to caress Huang Laosan''s chest! And between the electric light and flint, her eyes full of infatuation, with a touch of deliberate shame, when she looked at Huang Laosan, her fingertips were mercilessly waved down, and the strength made her body shake slightly for a moment. Hand pain let Gu LAN heart suddenly a tight, resentment of looking at Huang old three, can''t help but ask: "dust elder brother, after having Su Ling, you really forget everything we used to?" At that time, it was as if Huang Laosan had been cut one knife after another with a sharp blade on the tip of his heart. The bloody pain made him almost unable to breathe! His Su Ling was forced away by the woman in front of him! Even this woman, once regarded by him as the most simple woman! After all, he was blinded and thought that Gulan would not become what he imagined! Unfortunately, it''s not as good as heaven! Huang old three cold eyes full of bone like pain, step by step toward the valley orchid, high hidden body with Lingtian pressure, force the valley orchid can''t help but step back! "Gulan!" Huang Laosan almost forced out two words from his teeth. He was digging his reason. If he could, he would have broken Gu LAN to pieces now! Especially after Huang Laosan whispered, his fingertips twisted Gu Lan''s jaw hard. He looked at Gu Lan''s frightened look in his eyes and continued: "that night, what did you do with Lou Chen in this room? Do you think I don''t know? I thought that you were just used by others, but I didn''t expect that you would come back to give me such a surprise after you died and came back to life! You said, "how can I thank you?" At this time, Gu LAN clearly saw the murderous spirit of Huang Laosan''s eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t deceive herself any more, especially the cracked bone from her jaw, which made her panic, "brother Chen You can''t, I do it for us! Do you forget that I used to go boating with you on the lake, and that we used to... " "Shut up Huang Laosan once again wrung Gu Lan''s jaw. In his evil eyes, he reflected the killing intention of a piece of fire light, and then said with a sneer and contempt: "Gu LAN, what you think once is not worth mentioning in my eyes! You should be glad that Su Ling is just missing! But if anything happens to her, I will let you know what life is like to die! " Gu LAN hears Huang Laosan''s merciless words, and his last hope is completely broken! Can''t believe of looking at Huang old three full of haze of Jun Yan, low and sad of ask a way: "dust elder brother, in your heart, have never loved me?"? Do you know how much effort I have made to come back in the past three years! Yes! I really calculated Su Ling, but if she really loved you, how could she not believe you! Brother Chen, you are the same. If you treat her wholeheartedly, but you can''t get what you deserve in return, do you think it''s worth it? In your eyes, is my Valley orchid so humble that if you hurt me and destroy me like this, won''t you be distressed? " Gu Lan''s tearful tone was accompanied by her tears, as if she had been hurt by someone she loved deeply. As everyone knows, Su Ling''s disappearance at this time has already made Huang Laosan lose his mind! If it wasn''t for Gu Lan''s use, he might have killed her! "Heartache? You deserve it, too? " The murderous spirit in Huang Laosan''s eyes is more and more strong, especially when Gu Lan''s face tightens the willow eyebrows because of the pain, which makes Huang Laosan''s heart produce an indescribable joy! Involuntarily, he increased his strength and wrung her fiercely. His tone was full of irony. "If you are not mean, how can you come back to me after you die? Gulan, if you died three years ago, maybe you will have a good reputation in my heart! But now Oh Words fall, Huang old three mercilessly shake hands, then the valley orchid threw on the ground. Eyes filled with disdain looked at her limp figure on the ground, the wings of the nose kept moving, and then the cold language burst out, "Yushu, shut up the Chaifang! Look at her "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" Yushu suddenly appeared in the sky, his eyes were full of disdain for Gu LAN, and then he took a look at Huang Laosan, but the angry Yushu couldn''t help squatting down, lifted Gu Lan''s arm and pulled her up from the ground, and said, "let''s go! What are you waiting for? It''s good for you to lick your face and compare yourself with the princess! You see for yourself, what can you compare with the princess? Do you really think you''re gorgeous? Hiss... " Yushu''s anger at Gu LAN is no less than Huang Laosan''s! Why, because of Su Ling''s leaving, Bi Rao has disappeared! He finally found true love, the result was all Gu LAN this guy to disturb the rhythm! Can not attract people to hate! Yushu seems to feel angry after scolding. Yu Guang glances at Huang Laosan quietly. Seeing that he doesn''t have any intention to intervene, he can''t help holding Gu Lan''s arm more bravely and dragging her to walk out and say: "the third master was good to you, because he pitied you!Where do you get the confidence that the third master likes you? I thought you were worthy of sympathy before, but now it seems that you have no father or mother, or your parents will make you angry sooner or later! " Yushu''s complaint to Gu LAN has already risen to the category of personal attack! However, even so, he still felt that he was not relieved! God knows, in the whole day yesterday, when they learned that there was a Jian Xi in the palace and that so many things had been misunderstood by the princess, they all wanted to scrape Gu LAN! This is the difference between people! Although the princess always plays tricks on them, they are lively by nature! As soon as this Gu Lan Da appeared, it had the purpose of making people suspect! You deserve today! Huang Laosan, still standing motionless in the Yougu Pavilion, watched Gu LAN half dragged out by Yushu, and the deep pain was in his heart again! Suling, where are you! "You Gu Ge, burn!" When Huang Laosan looked at Yougu Pavilion desolately, then he threw a word out of thin air! In a moment, Gu LAN, who has not yet been dragged away, walks away slowly. In a trance, tingjiahuang''s order suddenly wakes up like a big dream, trying to break free from Yushu''s control, and cries: "brother Chen, brother Chen You listen to me! Listen to me! I really love you so much that I can do so much! Brother Chen, don''t burn, don''t burn here! This is my yard, it''s my Brother Chen... " Huang Laosan''s figure just stepped out of the gate of Yougu Pavilion. As a result, in the courtyard, he saw Gu LAN crying with Yushu. In this way, he became more and more agitated, and even looked at Gu LAN with disdain. The next moment, when her call of "brother Chen" resounded over the palace, Huang Laosan could not bear to shake Gu LAN. His eyes were dark and frightening, and his nose kept beating, "Gulan, if I hear you cry" brother dust "again! Then the king will pull out your tongue At this time, the crazy indifference and chilling coldness of dust King finally broke out on Gu LAN! Gu LAN, who has been shaken by Huang Laosan in the air, is rippling with blood. Her empty eyes look at Huang Laosan not far away, and suddenly feel that they are so close but so far away! She should be the woman he held in the palm of his hand. How can Su Ling be! "Brother Chen I''m Gulan, I''m Gulan! I didn''t do anything. It doesn''t matter to me that Su Ling left! You can''t disobey my explanation and convict me of offending. It''s unfair to me! " At the last moment, Gu LAN seemed to be dying. She thought she didn''t say anything. Huang Laosan didn''t know anything! She thought she had exposed something before, that''s why she made him so angry! As a result, when Gu Lan''s sharp voice almost broke the peace of the palace, Yushu, who never let go, finally threw her on the ground, but it didn''t seem to be enough to relieve her anger. Then he grabbed her by the skirt and dragged her to the front of her. Her face was fierce. As the chief dark guard of the palace, Yushu''s domineering spirit gradually showed itself Come out! "Do you want to be shameless! You are already the woman of the second prince of Lou Yue. Now you don''t have the face to deny everything? Do you need us to put all the evidence in front of you before you can admit it? " Huang Laosan turns a blind eye to Yushu''s practice. When he walks out of the courtyard of Yougu Pavilion, the attic behind him is almost instantly submerged by the sea of fire. The scorching temperature is drifting towards the sky with the thick smoke. Gu Lan''s eyes are filled with horror and looks at Yushu. Yu Guang also clearly realizes that brother Chen, who she never forgets, is walking farther and farther away Gu LAN never thought that he would walk on thin ice every day after returning to the dust King''s house, but eventually he would get such an end. At that time, she was mercilessly thrown into the last courtyard of the palace by Yushu, which was also the most humble wood room. The articles in the wood room were stacked on one side in disorder, and as soon as she entered, she could smell the obvious decadent smell! When the bad smell enveloped her nose, Gu LAN, whose hair was messy and scattered in her ears, could not help but stand up from the ground, looked down at the dirty skirt, slightly pulled the corner of her lip, and the stinging pain also made her eyes flash bitter. She does so much, in addition to is really for dust elder brother and her future, but on the other hand she is also involuntarily! Why can''t anyone understand her? Why, in their eyes, they have become a heinous sinner?! If Su Ling really loves her deeply enough, how can she fall into her stratagem! But now she can''t say anything, only a cavity of pain, but no place to tell! Even, she never thought that brother Chen''s attitude towards her would be so different! Three years ago, she thought that she was lucky. As a fine work, she could still get the favor of King Chen of Qi Chu! Three years later, she thought that she was still blessed by heaven, especially after returning to the dust King''s house, she seemed to realize the carefree days and the feeling of being loved!But the reality is cruel after all! At that time, Gu LAN held his shoulder and felt the pain of tearing his lips. He stood in the wood room at a loss! She never even thought that she would have such a miserable day! Once upon a time, she kept missing everything between herself and brother Chen. She always thought that she was special in his heart! But in the middle of half a cup of tea, when he suddenly threw his fierce palm on his face, the pain of tearing could not match the despair in her heart. Looking out from the wooden window of the woodshed, thick black smoke invaded the blue sky. She knew that it was the place where she used to live, Yougu Pavilion! In the end, she still doesn''t understand brother Chen, otherwise how can he burn her attic so resolutely! Burn the attic that used to be named after her! There was a sound of "Dong". It seemed that there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside the Chaifang. Accompanied by a dull hum, startled the mind into the memory of Gu LAN! Looking back and gazing, the wooden door of the Chaifang was pushed open from the outside. A familiar straight figure in the backlight almost broke her tears into a smile. Is elder brother Chen regretting at last?! In Gu Lan''s eyes full of surprise, until the other party waved his hand at the end of his nose in disgust, and then the evil face came into view, Gu Lan''s hope was shattered again. "You''re surprised to see me?" Lou Chen''s appearance, really in Gu Lan''s unexpected! So, in her cheek haven''t time to convergence to look of occasion, then hear the tone of floor Chen light sneer. At the next moment, Gu Lan''s eyes could hardly restrain a faint panic. He looked up at Lou Chen, and even his breath began to tremble, saying: "two Second prince At that time, Lou Chen wore a dark blue brocade robe to set off his more and more dignified look. He looked down at the embarrassed Valley orchid, and his thin lips said, "how? Are you still expecting your brother Chen to change his mind? " Hear Lou Chen such tone and manner, Gu LAN can''t help but feel dejected. In this situation, she could not say anything except sad! As Lou Chen said, she really has wings in her heart. After all, she always thinks that she is special in brother Chen''s eyes! See Valley orchid acquiesce to sort of attitude, the sneer on the floor Chen complexion is more Qin cool. He immediately narrowed his eyes and held Gu Lan''s jaw in disgust. Then when he forced her to look up at him, he said, "Gu LAN, I thought you would be my most proud subordinate. I wasted manpower and material resources to cultivate you for so many years, but look at you now. You let me down, you know?" Hearing this, Gu Lan''s dodgy eyes couldn''t help looking at Lou Chen. His eyes seemed to flicker empty. Then he swallowed in fear for a moment, and whispered: "second prince, you give me another chance, I will..." "Oh! What are you going to do? " When Lou Chen talks, he suddenly shakes off Gu Lan''s jaw, and he looks at Gu LAN sarcastically. His eyes also patrol her back and forth, and then says in a friendly tone: "do you really dream that your brother Chen will turn back? It''s strange to say that I''ve worked so hard for so many years that I didn''t even care to keep her in my boudoir since I was a child. But I didn''t expect that you really forgot your duty as a meticulous writer?! Do you like Huang Yinchen? Unfortunately, what qualifications do you have for him to like you now? " "Second prince?" After Gu LAN stood in panic, he looked at Lou Chen with solemn eyes. His injured cheek was full of pain, and he asked in a thick nasal voice: "second prince, it''s not like this! It''s all Su Ling. If it wasn''t for Su Ling, I would have succeeded in walking into brother Chen''s eyes this time. I... " "Now, you don''t understand?" The building Chen slants at one eye Valley orchid after, the vision then disgusts of move away from her face. Standing in the middle of the Chai room, Lou Chen looked around and looked at everything in the Chai room. He couldn''t help sneering, "do you really think you are special in Huang Yinchen''s heart? Three years ago, I thought that feigning death would hurt Huang Yinchen! Of course, when Su Ling didn''t appear, I thought you were successful! Unfortunately, I didn''t expect you to come back, but I couldn''t mention Huang Yinchen''s interest in you at all! Gu LAN, what do you think I should do with you? " Lou Chen''s soft voice whispers words, flat wave is not surprised! But to Gu LAN, she breathed as if she were a ghost, and her body began to tremble. "Second prince, it''s Su Ling, really because of Su Ling! Brother Chen really likes me. Second prince, if you give me another chance, I will do it! " In Gu LAN period Ai Ai''s speech of occasion, seem to also see Lou Chen of disdain. Almost without thinking, Gu LAN rushed to Lou Chen and knelt down at his feet. Looking up at him, he said more eagerly: "second prince, you have to believe me! I won''t let you down! Now Su Ling is gone, brother Chen is just too angry! He will come back to me when his anger is gone!Second prince, it has been three years, many things need time! Second prince, please give me more time "Shut up Lou Chen droops Mou to see Gu LAN cry of some ferocious face, instant frown raised foot to kick her to one side, after low voice Li drink, continue to satirize, "Gu LAN, if you really so important words, so these three years of time, won''t change anything at all! You blame suling? Look at yourself now. If I were Huang Yinchen, I would not look at you more! What do you compare with Su Ling? It seems that you are still waiting for yuyinchen to come back to you? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard Lou Chen''s sarcastic words almost make Gu LAN faint. She wants to prove her existence too much, but in the end, Lou Chen mercilessly smashes all her fantasies! When Gu Lan''s eyes become more and more empty and painful, Lou Chen suddenly leans over, grabs Gu Lan''s hair mercilessly, immediately pulls her up from the ground, and the thick fingertips are still wrapped in her hair. Gu Lan''s expression is more ferocious, tears mixed with soil almost make her face changed! When forced to face with Lou Chen, Gu LAN hears the words that almost smashed all her period wings, and instantly spreads them into her ears. "Gu LAN, why don''t I ask you? Why do you think Huang Yinchen will come back to you? Do you think you are special enough, or do you think that with your broken body, Huang Yinchen will not dislike you? Huh? You said, if you can say the reason, I can give you another chance! You don''t think that Huang Yinchen can investigate and deal with the matter that you calculated Su Ling. Do you think that he can''t investigate the matter that you were once given to my father as concubine of Chong by me? Gu LAN, you are poor now, even the innocence that a woman should have! How dare you say that? Is that what you learned when I trained you? Ah Lou Chen''s anger is beyond expression, even after he is so full of evil expression, he seems to hold Gu Lan''s hair more resentfully and shake it two times! And in his manner of gnashing his teeth, Gu Lan''s eyes keep shedding tears because of pain, but now her tearful eyes are whirling, but can''t get anyone''s love! "Second prince, it''s not It''s not what you said... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 880 "Second prince, it''s not It''s not what you said... " Gu LAN shivered all over in front of Lou Chen, maybe he was merciless words destroyed reason, so she can only shake her head, tears accompanied by mumbling. But even so, her such air, also can''t stir up a building Chen a cent of sympathy. Even in Lou Chen''s eyes full of cold light, there was still a twinkle of disgust and disgust. Gu LAN felt that her most beautiful dream had collapsed in this moment. Without any omen, she can''t bear it! However, maybe today''s Gu LAN has already become an abandoned son in Lou Chen''s eyes, so when he sneers and looks at Gu LAN again, his heartless words are: "how? Can''t bear it? Who assured me that it would disturb the state of Qi and Chu again? Who assured me that you would be held as a treasure by yuyinchen again? Gu LAN, look at your appearance, not to mention Su Ling, even if any woman in the street now, you are not qualified to compare with them! Do you know why? " Lou Chen looked at Gu Lan''s tear eyes slowly raised. He couldn''t help sneering and said: "because others have self-knowledge! But you are very self-sustaining! Why don''t you tell me, three years ago, did Huang Yinchen say "I like you"? Or has he ever given you any promises? " Gu LAN Zheng Leng''s look deeply reflects Lou Chen''s cold and chilly Junyan. Especially when she tries to find any trace, she suddenly finds that every sentence he says is so thorough. Brother Chen, I never said "like her"! Also, never give her any promise! However, if I didn''t like her, why should I treat her so well at the beginning?! Why do you want to keep her in mind all the time! If not in the heart still have expectation to him, how can she be controlled by building Chen all the time in the hand! Just as when the accident happened at the edge of the cliff, it was all planned by Lou Chen! She didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so she was taken back by Lou Chen in the name of feigning death! In the three years after that, she was the worst! She had no father or mother since she was a child. In her first memory, she was carefully cultivated as the second prince of Lou Yue, and will be sent to other countries to lurk in their blooming age. She thought that her whole life would be like this. But when she appeared in the streets of Qi and Chu, and one afternoon, she saw brother Chen standing in front of her like a God, she thought it was the most beautiful scene in her life! Even after many years, she still remembered that scene! Especially after entering the palace of King Chen, she thought that she could finally be loved by such a handsome and high-ranking man like other ordinary women. God knows that was the happiest time in her life. Although she entered the house as a maid, brother Chen never asked for her! In her innocent character, she got unprecedented attention! Almost all the friends around brother Chen, even the crown prince, took extra care of her! She thought, this is a lifetime! But when more and more addicted to this happy atmosphere, Lou Chen once again personally broke everything! However, she didn''t even have the chance to explain or ask for help to brother Chen, so she was crushed by Lou Chen! Up to now, she is really not reconciled! If, she had thought many times, if she had not been brought back to Lou Yue, would everything be different today! Maybe, she will be the Gu LAN who is surrounded by the stars, maybe Princess Chen is her identity! Unfortunately, there is no if! She knows clearly, the means of building Chen, also understand clearly, his side never just her Gu LAN an inside! Just like when the cliff incident happened three years ago, if it wasn''t for Helian Jinse, she wouldn''t have had an accident! Helian Jinse, suling! She has so many enemies now, she can''t have an accident yet! She hasn''t regained everything that belongs to her, she can''t! "Don''t you understand? Gu LAN, you can''t be too paranoid! In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should understand that in the eyes of Huang Yinchen, you and Su Ling are not comparable! Don''t say he didn''t give you a promise. I just ask you, did he do anything to you three years ago when you refused to give up? Or did he show any kind of * to you? Gu LAN, you can''t even urge a man''s most primitive * out. Are you still expecting him to like you? Oh, what a fool! In the eyes of Huang Yinchen, you are at most a playmate in his young frivolity, the rest is nothing Lou Chen''s words of cold Qin bone successfully smash all the reason of Gu LAN!In the heart of the deepest desire was blurted out, at this time, Gu LAN has no intuition! Tears of the lips as if there is no pain, empty eyes no longer clear bright, can only stand in front of the building Chen, let this personally cultivated her master, and then personally destroyed her! But, really not reconciled! "Gu LAN, if I were you, I might as well make my own decisions now! Look at you. What do you have but nothing? " Lou Chen looks at the woman who used to lie on the soft couch with her and go to Yunyu together. There is no love in her eyes. In a sinister look, it seemed that she wanted to kill her. Finally, after the empty eyes heard the sentence "self-determination", Gu Lan''s gray eyes slowly looked at Lou Chen. The next moment, he pulled the corner of his mouth full of blood, and his voice was like crying, "second prince, in fact, you like Su Ling, right? That''s why you deliberately let Su Ling think you are brother Chen that night! But if you do this, what you get is the result of Su Ling''s going away! Now, brother Chen can''t find her, so can you! " "Pa" of a, accompany Gu LAN the last word blurt out, followed by is a building Chen ruthless Li slap! Gu LAN, who was thrown to the corner of the Chaifang, sat down on the ground, covering her unconscious cheek, sipping her bloody lips again, with tears in her smile, "second prince, you are just a poor man! You can''t get the person you want in your heart! Su Ling can even abandon brother Chen, not to mention you! " Maybe she knew that she was going to die soon, or maybe she thought that nothing could make her have any scruples now! When Gu LAN looks at Lou Chen and says with tears, you can imagine Lou Chen''s anger! "Second prince, kill me! Anyway, from the beginning, I was trained by you. Now that my identity has been discovered, I know what will happen to me! But, second prince, remember! I Gu LAN, at least three years ago, there was a time when I could dream, but you! Apart from being saved by Su Ling, you and she have nothing! So, you are not as good as me "Gulan, do you want to die?" Lou Chen almost turns to read, the anger on the cheek then is like the tide to rush back bravely. Then, when he slowly stood in front of Gu LAN, put his foot in her chest and crushed her hard, sharp words like a knife broke Gu LAN once again! "It''s just the beginning! How can I let you die now! Gu LAN, I still need you to continue to comfort my father. If you die, how can I cultivate another "beauty" who can serve people like you? You - said - said In Lou Chen suddenly becomes in the vision of treacherous, valley orchid stems from the fear of instinct, almost subconsciously want to get up to run outside! However, just when she was dragged by her skirt and didn''t have time to stand up straight, the pain of bone erosion came from her legs and knees. With her sharp cry, she broke the quiet sky above the palace, and then she fell to the ground with sweat! Legs knee, two daggers impressively nailed in the kneecap! Presumably, these legs must be disabled! Lou Chen looks at Gu Lan''s appearance that life is not as good as death. He even makes her open her mouth in pain, but he can''t make any more sound. Then he looks at Gu LAN and says: "send her back to Lou Yue! Cure the wound on her face, don''t let father emperor see her this ghost appearance, heart born dislike, that''s not good! As for the legs, she will not use them in the future! " "Yes The bodyguard, who was always closely guarded outside the door, quickly came in, and pulled her from the ground like Yushu. And now Gu LAN, whose legs were abandoned, almost fainted because of this action! But in fact, it''s always so cruel! Because, in the next moment, when the bodyguard dragged her out of the wood room, she saw a dark black dress in the wind. The bodyguard was also stunned for a moment, and then looked on guard at Huang Laosan, who didn''t know when to appear in front of him, and Yushu, who was knocked unconscious by himself not long ago! At that time, Lou Chen, who was still in the wood room, felt the movement outside the door before he could recover. When he walked out, he saw Huang Laosan and Yushu standing tall. He was surprised, but he still said with a smile, "dust king, meet again!" Lou Chen face Huang old three towering and stand in his way of posture, the evil Junyan also forced to show a calm attitude. At that time, Yushu stood on the side of Huang Laosan''s body, then took a serious look at his sharp outline, and then turned his eyes to see Lou Chen and his bodyguard, who were a few steps ahead. His eyes disdained to flash by, "second prince, our third master has been waiting for a long time!" Are you kidding! Does his bodyguard really think that giving him a knife will make him faint? If it wasn''t for the sake of cooperating with the third master''s plan, he would have been so subdued?! Hearing this, Lou Chen''s eyes glanced contemptuously at Yushu, and immediately filled with a playful smile, looked at Gu LAN who was pulled down by his hand, and said with a smile: "look at this, is the king of dust going to save the beauty?"With Lou Chen''s obvious sarcastic tone, Gu LAN, whose legs were abandoned, couldn''t help but look at Huang Laosan, who was standing in awe inspiring posture. His lips sobbed, but he couldn''t make a sentence. Seeing this, Huang Laosan''s fierce eyes glanced at Gu LAN. His thin lips moved, and he looked away from him at the next moment. He said: "when does the second prince think that a useless man can trouble Wang xingshihuo''s rescue?" How cruel that is! But it is also the voice of Huang Laosan at this time! In so many days of time, there is no news from Su Ling, this situation has almost made Huang Laosan''s impatience reach the highest point. However, now that the internal and external problems have not been solved, he still has to force himself to face everything with a crazy attitude! But I don''t know, in his heart, if he can make it all over again, he would like to meet Gu LAN and break her to pieces. Therefore, now Gu Lan''s life and death have nothing to do with him! What''s more, he was just outside the Chai room. He had already heard the conversation between Lou Chen and Gu LAN clearly! "Oh! You are really the king of dust with a cold heart. No matter how much you care for her at the beginning, it''s hard to say that now! " Lou Chen negative hand but the posture of standing is facing Huang old three. Although he has no color on his face, only he knows that he is quietly looking at the surrounding terrain in his dark eyes. Today, he will have a face-to-face dispute with Huang Laosan, which is unexpected! He thought that Huang Laosan would not find out the secret work in his palace so soon! It seems that he was careless! "No matter how hard hearted the king is, he is much more ruthless than the second prince! If that''s the case, this woman used to love you. Now, can''t the second prince still kill her? If you have a heart of stone, you and I are like each other! " Perhaps the anger extremely counter smile says is at the moment Huang old three''s facial expression. But see him in the process of confrontation with Lou Chen, with his sarcastic words, immediately slow pace, and when his last word is settled, he has already stood in front of Lou Chen who is similar to his body. At the moment, they were only a foot away from each other. In Huang Laosan''s attitude, the air around him was much lower! Even Lou Chen also has to admit, at the time of looking at each other with Huang Laosan, still because of the cold light of his eyeground startled for a moment. But the strong are antagonistic, who will always bow first and lose! So, when Huang Laosan and Lou Chen look at each other face to face, the atmosphere of two people''s body side begins to become chilly. Even the two pairs of windless automatic clothes, also shows the momentum of the two people in the dark contest. Huang Laosan is cold and crazy, and his body is domineering. And the building Chen is evil and handsome, the similar body shape is also the same domineering side leak. The eyes that looked at each other seemed to form sparks when they met in the air. They flashed more and more flying clothes, and even stirred up the dust on the ground. Time, as if at this moment instantaneous stop! The contest in the dark naturally makes people not see which is better or worse, but in Huang Laosan''s still indifferent expression, Lou Chen''s eyebrows seem to pass a touch of surprise. Immediately, silent and suffocating atmosphere, but listen to Lou Chen mouth, "dust king, nice to meet you!" Lou Chen such posture, obviously is in the skill is inferior to the person''s time found a step for oneself! But Huang Laosan still looked at Lou Chen with awe inspiring wind, and then the thin lips were evil. "Second prince, come from afar! I should give you a small gift! Yushu, bring it up In the previous contest, Lou Chen was obviously surprised that Huang Laosan''s internal power was so mellow! At this time, suddenly heard him to send a small gift, can''t help but eyes will emerge alert! Just as he thought, when he looked behind him along Huang Laosan''s shoulder, his eyes darkened, and then his thin lips could not help pursing! Huang Laosan is still crazy, carrying the pure eyes, clearly see Lou Chen''s subtle expression, immediately slowly sideways, looking at the four people who are clamped down by Yushu and Mo Ying, and says with a smile: "thank you, the second prince is the king''s palace, so dedicated! These four people are a gift from the king to the second prince! Please, put it away Smell a sound, the building Chen immediately vision a Li, seem to have some don''t understand of looking at Huang old three. These four people were indeed put into the house of King Chen when Gu LAN came back! Now it''s OK to be known by Huang Laosan! , but to his surprise, is he willing to give himself to himself when he knows that his mansion has been put in a line of eye? This is not reasonable! Just like Lou Chen''s surprise at this time, when he didn''t have time to ask Huang Laosan about his real intention, suddenly several strange sounds came into his ears. Once again, the face of the building Chen is instantly gloomy. But he saw that the four men he cultivated were born in front of him. They were finished by Yushu and Mo Ying!Even, he didn''t have a chance to ask these people what useful clues they could get in the dust Lord''s house! Lou Chen''s four subordinates, after Huang Laosan''s order, almost didn''t even have the chance to open their mouth again, but they were in a hurry! This kind of situation, even let one side always carefully deal with the bodyguard some at a loss! But Gu LAN, who was caught by the bodyguard, had a look of excitement at the bottom of his eyes! At that time, outside the wood room, people were silent with different looks. And in the land stained with blood, the disgusting smell is gradually volatilizing. Lou Chen doesn''t speak from beginning to end, just his vision fix on the body of those four hands, half pay all forgot to take back! In such a stagnant atmosphere, Huang Laosan suddenly stepped forward, leaning forward, his well-defined Junyan was almost close to Lou Chen. Two people''s eyes, are deep reflection of each other''s figure. Immediately, in Huang Laosan''s bullying posture, his thin lips spit out the words of cool thin Qingu, "the second prince doesn''t have to worry, I''m in Qi Chu, how can I move you! However, since the second prince has nothing to do in the state of Qi and Chu, it''s better to return home as soon as possible! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that all the people who are with you still have the chance to see the scenery of Lou Yue country! " Lou Chen''s vision suddenly a tight, pupil instantaneous contraction. Looking at Huang Laosan''s eyes also began to become deep, just in the moment, he felt as if he was covered by a strong pressure, even the action was extremely difficult. After all, when did Huang Yinchen have such internal power?! He remembers that he was not his opponent three years ago! Otherwise, how could he take Gu LAN back to Lou Yue so easily! Huang Yinchen, it seems that I underestimate you! originally, in recent years, Lou Chen sent people to make trouble in the barracks, and indeed transferred the eyes of Huang Lao San, so he could put an eyelid in the palace of dust. However, he really did not expect that today''s huangyinchen would have such vigorous measures! "Thank you for reminding me. In the state of Qi and Chu, it seems that nothing can stop me! In that case, I will leave for home in a few days! " Lou Zhan says that he wants to make a mistake with Huang Laosan. But just after he takes a step forward, Yu Guang sweeps to Gu LAN, who is in an emotional state. He suddenly feels that he has not lost! The next moment, Lou Chen''s vision again stagnates on Huang Lao San''s side face, the tone ponders, "dust king, if you mind, I this not in the use of fine work, I then took back! Of course, if you want to keep it, I can give it to you as a gift! " This makes Gu LAN resent Lou Chen more deeply. But even now, Gu LAN can''t help looking at Huang Laosan''s resolute figure. He seems to want to say something, but before he can export it, he hears: "no need! If you are the one who is appreciated by the emperor of louyue, you can still give it to your father as a gift to enjoy the Lunar New Year! What''s more, I''ve never had the habit of picking up junk! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 881 When Lou Chen finally turns around and leaves, he looks back at Huang Laosan deeply again. Then he walks forward slowly and disappears in the backyard of the palace with the bodyguard and Gu LAN. And in the time he left half a cup of tea, Huang Laosan''s body still stood in the same place, silent as if and heaven and earth into one! Until Yushu and Mo Ying can''t help but start to clean up the bodies of the four people, Huang Laosan, who was shocked, just flashed his eyes, and then asked in a low tone: "are you ready?" Hearing this, Yushu made a similar reply in a low voice: "Third Master, don''t worry! As soon as that Lou Chen leaves the capital, everything will go on step by step! " "She Still no news? " After Huang Laosan blurts out this sentence, Yushu and Mo Ying are all silent. It has been so many days, but the princess has not heard from her! They used to think that the third master''s dark power was unmatched, but last night, the third master almost impulsively exposed his dark power to others, but even so, the princess still had no news! If you really want to find a person who deliberately hides in the world, it''s really difficult. However, this matter was once put on their third master. All of them thought that it was easy to find someone with the ability of King Chen. But the person who disappeared this time was the princess of their family, and now there is no real news for so many days! No wonder the third master''s temperament is getting colder and colder. Even his indifferent temperament seems to make his back colder and colder. "Three Third master, can the princess not leave at all? Maybe Maybe she''s just angry and hiding! " Yushu at this time left the body in the hand, can''t help but step forward, comfort like tone to Huang Laosan figure persuasion. But in fact, even he knows that this remark is not convincing! Because he didn''t believe it himself! "Keep looking!" Huang old three suddenly cold hard tone, let Yushu can''t help but hit a shiver! He felt that if they didn''t find the princess as soon as possible, they would be frostbitten in the next days! In the past few days, they all watched with their own eyes that the third master''s face became more and more gloomy. Even if he didn''t say it, they all knew that the princess had gone for three days and three nights now, and the third master had never slept! Since then, no one knows why the dust king is as cold as an iceberg in the next five years. Even from his body sent out cold, still look at it and then retreat! The next day, Lou Chen left the state of Qi and Chu without warning. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked and relieved. After all, if the descendants of the Feng family''s treasure were really the second lady of Xiangye''s house, then the state of Qi and Chu might be involved in the matter of life and death! When Huang Laosan kept using his dark forces and the contacts of the whole imperial dynasty to find Su Ling, two days later, it came that Su Ling had appeared in the South Xia kingdom. In this way, almost at the first time when he heard the news, Huang Laosan planned to leave in a hurry. But before he had time to go out of the palace, Yushu handed a piece of letter paper to him again. When he slowly unfolded the letter and saw the tearful words on it, the Iron Palm suddenly crushed the letter, and then his calm and sorrowful eyes suddenly closed. Suling, it''s gone! This letter is from Xiao Xue! Every word and sentence above condemned everything he had done to Su Ling. Even in the last sentence of the letter, it mentioned Su Ling''s intention to leave for a period of time. Why, she didn''t even give him a chance to explain! Why, she left so determined! Why, they love so much, but they don''t know each other''s affairs thoroughly enough! Why, after she left, he knew that the problem between them was more than trust! He is not a man addicted to love, but in the time when he can''t find Su Ling, it seems that even breathing is so difficult! Even, so many days he can''t sleep, he is eager to know all the news of Su Ling, but the reality is cruel don''t let him know the slightest bit! After Su Ling''s silence for a long time, Huang Laosan realized that he was still unable to understand her! Xiao Xue letter mentioned in the identity of the religious leader, in the end, what kind of background does Su Ling have! Day after day, Huang Laosan would stand in front of the Palace door for two hours. From the tenth day of Su Ling''s disappearance, people in the capital hardly dare to walk on the street outside the house of King Chen! Because they are afraid to see the silent expression on the dust King''s face, standing like a statue! With the passage of time, the rumors of the capital gradually dissipated, and the conversation among the people no longer focused on Princess Chen!However, there are still curious people, constantly listening to the dust King now move reason! Even the common people don''t understand, who are the eyes of the dust king for?! Is it because of his old love or princess dust?! However, all the questions can only be deeply buried in everyone''s heart, no one dares to ask! Because one month after Princess Chen was retired, all the servants in the palace were eliminated. From that day on, the door of dust King''s mansion was closed all the year round! I heard that even the military power in the hands of King Chen was temporarily handed over to the fourth prince! And the dust king himself, from that day on, for two years, almost disappeared in the whole state of Qi and Chu! Even the emperor and queen, also in a long time kept sending people out to look for, but the dust king is still no trace! For a long time, people mistook him for an accident! However, in the vast world, in many places, you can always see a bleak figure, walking alone in the vast world. He is alone, and always alone! In every corner of the four countries and one tribe in the world, someone has seen such a figure. It was the early winter two years later. Huang Yinchen, he is still proud of the world, but in his lonely walking time, he has been looking for the beloved woman he lost! However, no matter how he looked forward to and called, Su Ling disappeared completely all over the world! He even thought, is she still in the world?! He has set foot in every country, every city, every lane, every street, but the woman who affects all his sight and mood does not show any trace! Su Ling, if this is the punishment you gave me, then you did it! After his increasingly frozen heart became colder and colder, maybe someone ran into this handsome and straight man here. However, it is strange to find that he is so young and in his prime, but his temples are pale! This wonderful man, in fact, will attract countless women to wait and see in every street. But the coldness of his whole body makes people dare not move forward! This clear-cut and cold abnormal man, his brow between the burnout is so obvious. And his eyes without waves of calm, but it is so yearning! Since then, no one knows when the dust king of the state of Qi and Chu returned to the capital. Just one day two years later, suddenly the door of King Chen''s mansion slowly opened, and the four dark guards in the door quietly came out from inside! It seems that at the beginning of this day, the dust King''s house has returned to normal! But if it is normal, in this huge mansion, there is no scene of servants coming and going. It seems that after that, there were only four bodyguards in King Chen''s house. When King Chen appeared in front of the public again, he would not speak a word for almost a whole day! The great state of Qi and Chu, because of the return of King Chen, fell into a temporary depression. Perhaps because of her son''s sadness, the empress in the early Dynasty ignored the etiquette and law, and forced her to go to the court and issued a decree to betroth Helian Jinse to the king of dust. The dust king, who had been away for two years, was silent in the court. The queen thought that he had accepted this fact silently! However, just when the empress was comforted and Helian Jinse was secretly pleased, two days after the promulgation of the Yizhi, the dust King''s army arrived at the Helian tribe. The grand scene of the war in the city nearly made the whole people of the Helian tribe lose their heart! They have sent two princes to be protons. Why is the king of Qi Chu still in the city! After careful inquiry, Helian tuocai, the chief of Helian tribe, urgently wrote a letter to the empress of Qi Chu, and said that he would not let Helian Jinse marry King Chen as his concubine in this life! If the women of the tribe have to be baptized by the army because they want to marry the king of dust, it''s impossible! When the queen Xia Feiluo heard the news, the whole person was sitting on the Phoenix chair like a lost soul! If it wasn''t for Su Ling, how could her son become like this! It seems that from this time on, the dust king will no longer do things with words as a supplement, becoming more and more silent. And his resolute and fierce attitude will be brought into full play in the next few years! Therefore, no one dares to be disrespectful to the dust king since then, because he never opens his mouth to anything that he can''t accept, but when he doesn''t expect it, he directly strikes people with a heavy blow! This is Huang Yinchen, who is even more shocking and indifferent after losing Princess Chen! Five years later, in midsummer. Time always flows away from my fingers For five years, no one has been heard from! Five years away, the world is changing!At that time, the courtyard of King Chen''s residence, which had not been cleaned up for five years, was full of weeds and dust. Desolate as an empty city, the whole mansion now only five people resident! That is the four dark guards and the dust king who always stayed in the west garden. On this day, the weather was hot and impetuous, but from the only courtyard room in the west garden, the strong aroma of wine was constantly wafting out. In the past five years, Yushu and Linfeng have faded their childishness and frivolity, and their cheeks have been engraved with obvious marks. In such a dull and melancholy atmosphere, it didn''t take long to hear the sound of footwork. When Yushu and Linfeng look up at the same time, they see huangyinli, Helian''s love song, Su AO and Su Yu. Almost every year on the same day in the past, they would come to accompany the dust king. This is not a specific day, but because it is the day that Su Ling disappeared five years ago. So, at this moment, the sky of King Chen''s mansion is filled with heartbreaking desolation, and in the West Garden room, with the sound of the wine altar landing, the miserable five years of King Chen are once again displayed in front of everyone. Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, the king of dust is still a cold Lord with a heavy hand, but only his closest person can understand how he spent the past five years! Day after day of suffering and depression, let the dust King''s face like covered with ice no expression. The yearning and waiting for him year after year make us moved by his passionate love. It''s a pity that it''s hard to continue without the beauty. "I''ve seen the prince, right Prime Minister!" Today, Su Baosheng, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi and Chu, was sick at home five years ago because of the disappearance of Feng Ruyun and Su Ling. Su Ao inherited the position of right prime minister, and now there are two prime ministers in the Su family of the state of Chu in Qi Dynasty. Many officials are flocking to this glorious event! In five years, the crown prince, Huang Yinli, also successfully married the crown princess, and at the same time accepted three side concubines. His prince East Palace, as if more and more lively. But, in the place that the outsider sees, it is the heartache that only he knows! He Lian''s love song is still as deep as it was, with his eyebrows hanging and his identity will never change. As for Su Ao, he still seems to be full of the appearance of a dandy in his handsome and romantic style, and his clothes are as pompous as usual. But, five years time, Su Yu alone, it seems that a long time ago, as if he had changed his nature, refused all women''s courtship. Even if Su Ao has already married the official family, Su Yu is still alone. Five years, let everyone''s face have the traces of years. And once they were satisfied, they experienced too many changes and became more mature. At the gate of the west garden, huangyinli and Helian love song stop at the same time. Four people look at each other, when to today, it is the fifth year that Su Ling disappeared. At present, from the wing room came the wine business, they know this is a heartbreaking day! Dust king, more and more silent, cold and cool, but no one knows, in fact, the deep depression in his heart has been marked with the deepest brand with the change of years. How experienced and experienced a prince in five years! And his eyes, once fierce and arrogant, are now like stagnant water. Outside the room, the strong aroma of wine kept infecting the nose. When Huang Yinli sighed, the four of them entered the room. In the wing room, everything is protecting the original appearance! The only difference is that people who stay up all night become lonely! The four men, led by Huang Yinli, frowned because of the pungent taste of wine when they stepped into the wing room. Looking at it attentively, Huang Laosan, dressed in a black robe without any pattern, sat alone at the table, drinking a cup of wine. In front of him, the sun outside the door was blocked by the dark shadow, and Huang Laosan just looked up, then his thin lips were slightly cold, and then his eyes were intertwined with Huang Yinli. In such a line of sight, he once again drank a glass. "Chen, I said you are not interesting enough! It''s agreed that we should drink together every year. Why don''t you wait for us? " Su Yu shape if nothing of sit in Huang old three body side. Patted him on the shoulder, there was no lack of teasing tone! In fact, each of them knows that Lao San is never a alcoholic! But every year on the same day that Su Ling left, he would choose to let himself get drunk! Maybe Xiang used alcohol to paralyze his sober mind, or maybe he could see the beautiful woman that he had been dreaming of for five years! At that time, in the face of Su Yu''s banter, Huang Laosan did not speak, just holding a jar of wine from one side, boldly handed it to Su Yu.And he himself, still drinking. "Old three, drink less!" Huang Yinli is probably the one who can understand Huang Laosan''s inner pain best. So when his fingertips gently block Huang Laosan''s wine cup again, between the electric light and flint, you can see Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Holding his body high, he sat down and lifted his eyes slowly, just like the eyes of an ancient well in a deep pool, looking at Huang Yinli, then in a cool tone, "let go, open up £¡¡± Seeing this, Huang Yinli''s eyes are full of helplessness. He still remembers that on this day last year, Lao San drank dozens of pots of Luzhou flavor daughter red, and the result of that time was that he vomited blood and stayed on the bed for three days! After a year, everything goes round and round! "Li, let''s drink together!" One side of Helian''s love song, when he saw Huang Laosan''s sudden cold feeling, he couldn''t help but pull Helian''s shoulder, then pushed him to his seat, gently picked up the glass and filled it for himself and others. The atmosphere is suffocating. But Huang Laosan drinks posture, actually more bold and unconstrained. At present, Huang Yin glass holding a glass, light sipping a strong mellow daughter red, fundus is also a lonely flash! And Su AO and Su Yu, the two brothers, looking at Huang Laosan''s drunken and unaware appearance, also sighed. Su Ling''s leave, almost in their hearts are marked with the deepest brand. Don''t say is love to the depth of Huang Laosan, even a few other people, to Su Ling''s leave is also always worried! Where can a woman go? How could it disappear so completely?! "Chen, I heard that there are signs of recovery in louyue recently. What are you going to do about it?" When Su Ao drank a cup of sake slowly, maybe he didn''t want to make the atmosphere too dull, so he tried to use the government to transfer Huang Laosan''s pain. Five years ago, what many people didn''t know was that from the day when the second prince Lou Chen left home like a lost dog, Huang Laosan secretly sent someone to kill all the bodyguards around him! So that when Lou Chen finally came back to the state of Yue, all his capable men died. It is worth mentioning that, after Lou Chen suffered such a severe blow, one night, Gu LAN, who thought he could not escape death, was sent back to the old emperor''s bedroom somehow. Although Gu Lan''s legs were abandoned, the simple old emperor was still used to indulging in love with her, so Gu Lan''s life began from that day, and it became very hot again. Therefore, the time of these five years is also a heavy recovery period for Lou Chen. Now, as time goes by, he seems to have begun to deploy again. At that time, hearing Su Ao''s inquiry, Huang Laosan was still drinking wine without saying a word, while Huang Yinli and Su Yu and others were speechless when they saw this situation. Silent atmosphere is still immersed in low pressure, spread in everyone''s heart. "I''m fine. I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow!" I don''t know how long it took, until the mood of Huang Yinli and others was also very upset, Huang Laosan slowly put the wine cup in his hand on the table. As his words fell, he stood up as if there were no one else. He looked at his friends and brothers one by one. With thin lips, he turned and walked into the inner room at the next moment. In the main hall of the wing room, the remaining Huang Yinli and others look at each other, but in the end they don''t say anything. They know! On the same day of the year, maybe the third person no longer needs their company! In the inner room, a faint halo shot down the window lattice into the dark room. When he turned to close the door, the whole person just leaned on the door as if he had lost his heart. Even that pair of cold eyes, also filled with the pain of bone erosion. Another year, another day! For five years, every time he went to the day when Su Ling left, he always had the despair of killing himself! If he didn''t act so wantonly in those days, would everything be different today! "Old three, you open the door. I have something to tell you in my palace!" When Huang Yinli outside the door seems to be anxiously knocking on the door, Huang Laosan''s painful eyes are already flashing "Old three...!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 882 "Old three...!" When Huang Yinli knocked on the door more and more eagerly, even after he called in a low voice, he could not help the moment when he forced to open the door. He was anxious to enter the room. When he turned his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. His third brother, once upon a time, has always been a dragon and Phoenix among people. Now, for a woman, he has never seen him suffer like this! In front of Huang Laosan, maybe because of Huang Yinli''s action of opening the door, he has a slight side. At this time, his straight back is full of desolation. Out of worry, so huangyinli will anxiously want to see whether huanglaosan is safe! So, after he sent away Su AO and others, he came to the inner room in a hurry. But maybe what he saw next was something that he could not forget in his whole life. What''s more, it was the reason why he began to resent Su Ling! He always knew that the third man was a bullying man! However, at the moment, it seems that heartbreaking pain is floating everywhere in the inner room. He stood beside Huang Laosan and looked at his figure with his back to him. After a sigh, he stepped forward slowly. When his palm gently patted on his shoulder with soothing emotion, Yu Guang flashed, and he clearly saw the tears of Huang Lao''s three eyes. For a moment, Huang Yinli was suffocating. Thin lips just pursed into a line, throat choked with unspeakable heartache, the next moment will cover hands in Huang Laosan''s eyes, and then don''t open their eyes, can''t say a word! In his lifetime, he saw Huang Laosan for the first time. His tears fell down on the scene! And this is also the last time! Leave Su AO and Su Yu and Helian love song, maybe they never know, as time goes by, the more distant, in fact, Huang Laosan''s pain is more and more heavy. This is not a flash in the pan love, for him, in Su Ling disappeared so many days, he clearly knew that this life he had to her! In today''s world, perhaps many people''s love is dreamlike. At the beginning, they are overjoyed, but with in-depth understanding, they will say the palest reason for breaking up: we are not suitable! However, for Huang Laosan, the last side of him and Su Ling was in such a rainy night. Why did he obstinately hide everything under the performance at the beginning. Why is he so self righteous that Su Ling will understand all his practices! To be sure, he resented and wronged, but in the end, five years later today, he also thoroughly understood that his own insistence, and each other''s lack of honesty, would have long been such a situation. He doesn''t blame or hate. He just wants to have the chance to tell her his sorrow in his lifetime. As long as he has the chance to see her, he is willing to put down all his pride and self-esteem. As long as she says, he will do it! How many days, he sleeps alone, no matter how many words he wants to resort to export, but no news of Su Ling, let him more and more afraid, he is afraid that he has no chance, he is afraid that she has others around! He was even more afraid that the last side of his life was the rainy night five years ago! If he hadn''t accumulated many days and nights of missing and love, how could he still have such heartbreaking pain five years later! That kind of torture, let him like a living dead, do not know the cold, do not understand the world! However, if there is no such a person around, it is worth you to make all changes for her, then living is actually like dying! It is true that Huang Yinli, who is accompanied by Huang Laosan at this time and is also full of pain, should be the one who can most understand his mood! It''s because he once had a relationship with Xiaoxue, so even now that five years have passed, even though he has countless concubines around him, even if distant friends come to the news of having a son, but the deepest part of my heart, which once belonged to her alone, is still full of her shadow. Therefore, he will thoroughly understand the old three''s obsession with Su Ling, not because he can''t let go of the past, but this relationship, in fact, in their hearts, never thought to give up! Even if the world is mysterious and illusory, even if the universe is vast and desolate, as long as there is a chance, they are willing to bear all the burden of the world and also want to close her to them! Huang Yinli knew that she would never have another chance in her life, but Su Ling''s silence would make people look forward to her. "Old three, still can''t let go?" When Huang Yinli finally recovered his inner shock and choking, he couldn''t help but put down his palm covering Huang''s three eyes, looked at his well-defined but more vicissitudes of life cheek, and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s Adam''s apple kept sliding, just like a sculpture standing in the inner room, half pay just hoarse voice, "brother, how to put it down?" His voice is still strong and pleasant, like mellow wine, which is easy to be intoxicated. But at this moment, his tone is full of heartbroken vulnerability!He is a man of indomitable spirit and a god of God. But after all, all his pride is crushed in the hands of a woman! He doesn''t want anything, as long as she can come back and give him a new chance! But, why is it so difficult?! Listening to Huang Laosan''s tone and deep love, Huang Yinli''s heart is blocked. In his lifetime, he never wanted to find someone so much! Even, he never thought that love would torture a man so much that life is not like death! "Old three..." "Ben Wang, go out for a walk!" When Huang Yinli still wants to say some comforting words to comfort Huang Laosan, the next moment his words are still in his mouth, but his eyes flash, and then Huang Laosan quickly left the inner room. In this way, Huang Yinli was the only one left in the inner room. And Huang Lao San''s body moves with the shadow and almost disappears in the blink of an eye! Huang Yinli, who walks slowly out of the wing room, stands at the door and looks at the blue sky. Her heart is full of sorrow! When a person is alone, I''m afraid only those who have suffered from the pain of vertebral heart can understand! At this time, on a hot midsummer afternoon, Huang Laosan in the black robe was standing at the foot of Tianchi mountain alone. Here is the place where he and Su Ling quarreled for the first time! When many people lose, they wish they could block everything in their memory. Even if these memories are constantly fermenting, they are also accompanied by pain all over the body. However, no one dares to open the cage of memory easily, because once the memory breaks the shackles, it will be a pain for life and death! After five years, standing where she used to be, Huang Laosan can still remember each other''s every move clearly! It is the so-called one read into a fool! But he enjoyed it! Simply, he has so many memories, can remind him all the time, at the beginning between them is how to start, and how heartbreaking end! Riverside wind with cool brush, but how also blow not scattered coagulation in the mind of every scene! Five years, Huang Laosan never dare to let his indulgent memories! Because once he thought of everything, the stabbing pain almost made him sweat! The pain in the bottom of my heart, the injury in the bottom of my eye, lasted for five years, and then disappeared! Su Ling, if you still want to, I will spend my whole life looking for your trace! At that time, it seemed that on the other side of the mainland, an island along the coast, the four seasons were like spring and the scenery was picturesque! In the jungle and sea intertwined place, a child is squatting on the beach, small hands holding gills, looking at the front of the calm sea, melancholy sigh! "Little may, what are you sighing about?" Hearing this, the girl in a pink floral skirt, her bright and black-and-white grape eyes, looked at the visitor, patted her calf, stood up and ran over, shouting, "Uncle demon, I want to go out to play!" Words fall, known as the little girl in May, has been her mouth evil uncle to embrace in the arms. Small body meat whistling, but also with a refreshing milk flavor. After holding her in his arms, Junyan, a man with a unique evil spirit, said with a smile, "your mother said that you are not allowed to enter or leave without orders!" Hearing this, may smacked her little mouth and turned her eyes. Her chubby little hand was patted on the man''s face, but her tender voice was like a little adult saying: "pull it down! You didn''t get my mother''s approval, and finally you came in! In other words, uncle monster, you were swollen by the sea water at the beginning. I was so scared that I thought you were going to hell! Who would have thought you would look so good after you recovered! Is everyone outside like you? Why don''t you take me out! Well, I promise you to pursue my mother''s exchange terms! What''s up? " Four seasons such as Spring Island, accompanied by the call of seagulls, and at this time by a handsome enchanting and bright man, enchanting eyes, beautiful eyebrows, in the arms of a small bun tight tight, just smile: "girl, how old you are, learn so much sophistication, this is not good!" In his words, it''s not hard to hear the love and doting on May. Even his eyes with bright luster seem to show his father''s love. And this person, just a short time ago, was rescued by people on the island of Quan Youqing! It''s also may''s evil uncle! After five years, I met Quan Youqing again. Maybe it was unexpected for everyone, including Su Ling. At the moment, just as little may pouts her pink lips and takes a breath to refute Quan Youqing, a faint sound of footsteps comes from behind them. Without looking back, may shouts to the visitors along Quan Youqing''s shoulder, "mother, come here!" At that time, the sun was calm and the sea breeze was gentle. Five years has passed since Su Ling came in her smoky green willow tassel skirt, but it seems that time has not left any trace on her cheek.But as a mother, she has more feminine flavor on her face, and the once yuppie temperament seems to have converged a lot! However, if you look at her clever eyes carefully, you can find her unique obstinacy. Time moves, but not the original heart! This is Su Ling who disappeared five years later! On the other hand, the baozi that Quan Youqing held in his arms, the small face that can be broken by blowing bullets, is almost the same as Su Ling''s! The only difference is that the bright Phoenix eyes on Su Ling''s cheek, but the little may is a pair of peach blossom eyes that can obviously attract the soul! What''s more, her thin mouth, including lip line and radian, looks like a heartbreaking man! As she came slowly, Dai Mei twisted slightly. Su Ling looked at May and hugged Quan Youqing''s neck. She couldn''t help but say, "may, how fat are you? Come down soon Quan Youqing Since he was injured in the sea, and inadvertently drifted here, and then chance to find Su Ling, he knew that the mother and daughter''s way of getting along is very special. May is small, but this girl''s temperament is probably inherited from Su Ling, so at such a young age, many people on this island have become demons. Although Su Ling is already a mother, her nature is always so lively and flexible. It seems that five years ago, it did not cause any trouble to her! This makes Quan Youqing feel a little happy. Whether Su Ling such performance, proved that she had already put down Huang Laosan?! Well, maybe he has another chance?! God knows, these years his life is not easy, after Su Ling disappeared, he would like to turn the whole world over, but no matter how many people he sent, in the end, all the answers were silent. He also doesn''t know is from when, in the heart suddenly was occupied by Su Ling all mood. Her anger, smile, joy and anger are always his memory! And this time, if he had not been schemed by others, I''m afraid he would not have thought that there was such a quiet island in the middle of the sea near the Qingguo kingdom! At the moment, in the fact that Xiao may heard that her mother despised her fatness, she couldn''t help struggling in Quan Youqing''s arms for a moment. When Quan Youqing had to put her on the ground, may ran to Su Ling''s leg with her legs, then with her little arms open and her teeth bared, she looked up and said, "mother, hug!" "No time!" Su Ling droops a Mou to see a small may intentionally sell good appearance, almost without thinking, refused her request. Can she not understand her own child?! I don''t know who this child looks like. It''s always her cunning strength. Sometimes, it makes her fall into her writing trap! In the face of Su Ling''s direct refusal, and then her wrong body over to the right you Qing''s move, small may standing in the same place, a little face on the emergence of a bad smile! Under the beautiful sunshine by the sea, with a gust of sea breeze with a salty taste, little may baby''s fat face suddenly tightened for a moment. The next moment, just as she was ready to put her careful thinking into action, she unexpectedly found that the evil uncle standing in front of her mother seemed to have a lot of emotion in her eyes! Small as she is, she has a lot of thoughts! Of course, she has long realized that this evil uncle is different from his mother. There are many uncles on this island, but most of them are respectful and obedient to his mother''s advice. It seems that this evil uncle, who was rescued by accident, is old friends with his mother! Because of this, she is more curious about the outside world! She has grown so big that all her footprints are on this island! Although the island is moderate, when she was two years old, she basically played it all! Now, even the small animals on the island began to hide from her. Xiao may felt that her life was so dark! Not even a toy or a partner! How can we live this life?! Small may at this time in the heart for their own silence, grape like big eyes dribble around. Suddenly, at the moment when her remaining light was flashing, I happened to see the evil uncle close her broken hair at her mother''s side, which made little may Dun''s mind! Just when Su Ling is slightly stunned by Quan Youqing''s sudden action, her feet are held by a pair of small arms. Low Mou a see, still don''t wait to talk, hear her Yang is wearing bright small face, said a words that almost let Su Ling Crazy: "mother! I knew he was my father, right? " Hearing this, Su Ling''s forehead can''t help sliding down three black lines! And Quan Youqing showed a dull look for a moment, and deep in his eyes, as if there was a flash of light! Between lightning and flint, when Su Ling was thinking about how to deal with this annoying goblin, Quan Youqing had already leaned over to hold may in his arms again, padded her small body, and said: "girl, call dad to listen to it?"Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Nima, what''s this all about?! Seeing Quan Youqing go to the center of the island with may in his arms, a sticky sea breeze blows, which wakes Su Ling''s dull look. "Su may! You talk nonsense, believe it or not, I cut your tongue However, at this time, Su Ling trots after Quan Youqing, but this guy seems to be on purpose, but the faster he goes! After a while, when Quan Youqing came back to a folk house in the middle of the island, holding may in his arms, their cheeks were covered with complacent and happy smiles. When the woman who just pushed the door out of a house saw the scene, she fell off the porcelain bowl. The broken sound of ceramics surprised may. As soon as she saw the woman, she immediately called out, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?" After landing, may ran to the door of the house. His face was full of worry. He looked at the scattered things on the ground. Then he quickly took the woman''s hand and asked, "grandma, are you hurt?" "May! I''m fine! " This woman is Feng Ruyun! At this time, she seems to be a touch of light sorrow between her eyes. She looks at Quan Youqing like a matter of fact in her eyes. Then she takes May''s hand and asks with a hint of vigilance in her eyes, "is Mr. Quan better?" Quan Youqing stood a few steps away and looked at Feng Ruyun dressed as a woman in plain clothes. He slightly bowed his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m almost good!" Feng Ruyun''s palm is holding May''s small hand. As she looks at Quan Youqing, her eyes are again attracted by the jade pendant he wears around his waist. Feng Ruyun''s obscure sight was discovered by Quan Youqing on the first day when she met her! This jade pendant was given by my father at the beginning! It was in the state of Qi and Chu that I almost gave it to the shopkeeper for a table of wine and vegetables! Even he didn''t know why. Su Ling''s mother always seemed to be on guard against him, especially when she looked at herself, it seemed that her eyes would be attracted by this jade pendant! So, what''s going on?! Right you Qing heart bottom don''t understand, but on the cheek of enchantment but didn''t show too much emotion. Just at the next moment, before he could understand why Feng Ruyun behaved like this, he heard her say: "since the injury of Prince Quan is almost good, it''s better to leave Pearl Island at some time! It must be that Mr. Quan is busy. The days on this island are a little poor. We can''t let Mr. Quan suffer here! " "Grandma?" Hearing Feng Ruyun''s order, May''s little head couldn''t figure it out! She thinks this evil uncle is very nice, and she looks so handsome! Anyway, it''s refreshing to look at it on the island! What''s more, the days on Pearl Island are so miserable?! Since she was a child, most of her life has been rich, and she has seen it with her own eyes. In the cave in the back mountain, the gold and silver are so soft that they can''t use up all the people on the island for three lifetimes! "Mother, what happened?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 883 "Mother, what happened?" When Su Ling walked slowly back to the house, she just saw Feng Ruyun''s pale face. And her such facial expression, also is not Su Ling "you are anxious what, rare have a moment of leisure, have a good rest good!" Right you Qing Mou son a Li, stare at which pot don''t open to mention which pot of Chu night, and then negative hand and stand on the beach, thin lips slightly pursed, don''t know what to think. Seeing this, Chu night stepped forward more anxiously, "prince, anyway, you know the whereabouts of Princess Chen, and you can come back again when you have time! But I don''t know what''s going on in the capital. If you don''t go back, the Emperor... " "All right, all right! You''re a dark guard. You''re not an old lady. What''s the ink! When it''s time to go, the palace will go! Go to bed now! Do you mind if you block my palace every day Right you Qing slanted an eye Chu night, revolve even if low voice toward him a burst of murmur. Hearing the sound, Chu night secretly for himself with a bitter tears! Who is he doing this for! Time quietly across, everything on the island seems no change, still in an orderly manner. Three days later, in the constant urging of Chu night, Quan Youqing finally decided to leave first! As Chu night said, anyway, he already knew the whereabouts of Su Ling, at least he will not be afraid of her to leave! When the long-distance ship steadily berthed at the seaside, Su Ling and Yu Suzhi came to see each other off. And Quan Youqing stands in front of Su Ling, her deep eyes coagulate her unchangeable cheek, whispers a smile and says: "this palace will come back!" Su Ling smile, "welcome at any time!" "Good! It''s a deal! " Right you Qing once again deep looked at Su Ling, and then turned to walk on the deck. On the ship, the people who sailed were the people on the island arranged by Su Ling, and Quan Youqing had to face the fact even if he didn''t give up! It''s really urgent to return home! Along the coast, Su Ling sighed as she watched the ship sailing toward the sea. Maybe, she really should go out for a walk! "Master, the situation in Quan Qing''s country is not good recently. I''m afraid it will be a fight after Prince Quan goes back this time!" Yu Su''s standing in Su Ling''s body side, along her line of sight to see the ship, with even say a news. Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "I know! Quan Qingguo now has serious internal strife. Since he is the crown prince, many people must want to pull him down. I believe that this time he was attacked at sea, it should be the people inside Quan Qing! You inform the dark stake of Quan Qingguo that if Prince Quan needs help, you can give him support at any time! " "Yes! Don''t worry Yu Suzhi nodded respectfully to Su Ling for a moment. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but ask, "master, the fifth day of next month is the time when the river and lake fall in love. Do you think we should join in the selection of alliance leader? This may be the best opportunity to promote Fengmen and Huangmen! " After a while, Su Ling looked at Yu Suzhi''s expectation and said, "Yu Suzhi, you and Yu Bo have been trying to promote Fengmen and Huangmen for so many years. In the end, haven''t you ever put down the idea of restoring the former dynasty?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 884 "Yusuzhi, you and Yubo have been trying to promote Fengmen and Huangmen for so many years. After all, haven''t you ever put down the idea of restoring the former dynasty?" Seeing that Su Ling''s tone was suddenly low, Yu Suzhi said in a hurry, "master, you think too much! Now that I am the leader of Fengmen, I naturally obey the orders of the leader! No matter what the master thinks, I just don''t want Fengmen and Huangmen to be buried! " "Is it?" Su Ling seems to be still holding doubt, asked a question, and see jade Su calm nod, she no longer said, lips also hang a specious smile, turned to the house. At this time, Su Ling didn''t know that before long, everything calm on Pearl Island was completely broken by the steamed bun! At that time, it was inevitable for ships on the sea to encounter wind and waves. On the sea, ships like a boat glided slowly and rhythmically. From the moment he left Pearl Island, Quan Youqing was standing by the side of the boat, looking at the direction of Pearl Island, and half of the money didn''t come back. Chu night also can dizzy stand in his body side, give full play to the role of their own flesh background! This ship is not big or small, but it can accommodate dozens of people to go to sea together! But apparently in order to see off Quan Youqing, Su Ling specially arranged four boatman to accompany her! But even so, on such a large boat, people will still feel empty. The sound of the sea beating on the ship''s body is rhythmic, and even in such a quiet atmosphere, Quan Youqing still heard a shot of change! "Who?" When he suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes could not help but look at the cabin behind him and asked harshly, Chu night was also surprised! They couldn''t help looking at the entrance of the cabin, and even two of the boatman came quickly! This time, they are also in charge of the mission. They want to send Prince Quan back to Quan Qingguo safely. If there is an accident on the way, they can''t tell the leader! When they thought about it, the two boatmen looked at each other for a moment, and then took the lead to the entrance of the cabin. At the same time, they burst out a fierce murderous spirit! As a boatman, they will have such momentum, which just makes Quan Youqing feel surprised! He thought the people on Pearl Island were just ordinary people, but now it seems that they are not! If it''s just ordinary people, how can there be such a powerful burst of internal power?! As the two boatmen approached the entrance of the cabin carefully, they heard the sound of "Dong Dong" as the waves beat against the hull. Two boatmen were trying to smash the sliding door of the cabin, but suddenly there was a young voice, "what are you doing, you want to attack me?" Words fall, the door was pulled from the inside, and then came to the eye, is a small emerald green skirt figure jumped out of the inside! As soon as I saw may come out from the cabin, not only the boatman was surprised, but even Quan Youqing and Chu Ye almost didn''t shout out! When did the girl sneak on his boat?! Almost in an instant, the two boatmen knelt down on one knee without thinking, and cried to may, "see you little master!" Crazy! This time they went to sea to send Prince Quan back to China, but they didn''t know when the young master was on the deck! If this situation is known by the religious leader, how can they account for it?! "Lao Liu, come on Sail back to the island One of the two boatmans kneeling on one knee, did not even want to cry out to old Liu, who was sailing ahead. And right you Qing hasn''t come back at this time, this wench''s courage is really big enough! When he got on the boat, he didn''t notice anything, but it took a whole morning for the girl to show up. Obviously, she had already made preparations! As Quan Youqing thought, when the boatman called out and set sail back to the island, May''s little face became gloomy immediately. A pair of black eyes slightly narrowed, and then small hands behind, step forward, whispered, "don''t go back! I want to go back to the right country with them Quan Youqing Chu night "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!" The daughter of Princess Chen is really bold! How old is she? How old can she make these old men kneel down in front of her and say "little master"! Feel good high-end atmosphere! The two boatman''s faces were startled at the sound, and their expressions also showed a short dull! Who on earth should they listen to!? "Uncle Liu, keep going!" Lao Liu, who was sailing in front of him, obviously didn''t know what was going on, but when he was about to ask why he was going back to the island, the voice of their young master came from the air. Lao Liu was so scared that he almost bent the rudder of the boat! The young master has uploaded it too?! Niang also, can you still sail well?! No matter how the four people on the island persuade at this time, little may''s cold face almost makes Quan Youqing unable to recover!What kind of Freak is Su Ling''s child? She''s only four years old. How can she have such courage to make a group of old men sweat?! May looked at the two boatman in front of him at a loss. After his eyes suddenly turned again, he stepped forward with little fat legs and pulled their sleeves. His voice suddenly warmed up. "Uncle Li, Uncle Wang, you two hurry to sail! My mother agreed to my coming out this time! You don''t know how important the prince is to my mother! So, I''m also helping my mother with her work! " Lao Li and Lao Wang listen to May''s coquettish tone, but always feel that things are a little strange! But I can''t say it! What''s hard to come true is that the sect leader asked the little sect leader to come out and send the prince to power?! This, is not a bit unreasonable?! Seeing that Lao Li and Lao Wang''s face softened, may said again, "go quickly! Don''t delay time because of me! My mother said that she would come to me in a few days. It''s all arranged by my mother! Don''t delay Seeing May''s sincere and sincere little eyes persuading them, Lao Li and Lao Wang were fooled by may in the end. Even though they still feel that something is wrong when they walk to the bow of the boat along the board, they have developed limbs and simple minds. It''s estimated that they can''t understand for a moment! Seeing the two boatmen leave, Quan Youqing recovers from his surprise. When he picks up Xiao may from the cabin door, he looks at her and expects, "girl, is it really your mother who asked you to send me?" Hearing this, May''s palm suddenly touched Junyan of quanyouqing, then laughed like a little fox and said: "Uncle Meinan, how can it be! If my mother knew that I ran out, she would break my leg Right you Qing heart a burst of loss flashed, but still did not forget to ask may, "then you dare to come out! Now let them take you back! " "Stop! I won''t allow it In May, seeing Quan Youqing make an effort to go to the bow of the boat, he is in a hurry to push his legs in his arms, and he shouts, "Uncle demon, you can''t send me back! I finally came out, you are so beautiful and so good, you take me out to play! When I''ve had enough, it''s not too late for you to send me back! " May is quite urgent. After all, she is so big that she has never seen what the outside world looks like! What''s more, she knew who her father was, and she just wanted to go out and teach him a lesson. Who made him upset his mother? As a result, she could only live on a boring island for so many years! She has a very difficult task this time! Granddad Yu has said that as long as she can make some achievements out of the island, her mother will no longer stay on the island and refuse to come out! This time, she was able to get on the ship so smoothly, and the help of grandfather Yu was inseparable! If she is sent back now, it will not be all over! Right you Qing looked at may anxious expression almost cry, immediately in the heart also some can''t bear, then see may with tears and little fat hand tightly grasp his skirt appearance, finally also can''t help but sigh, turn eyes to Chu night said: "after landing, you give Su Ling repair a letter, tell her may with this palace together, let her can come to the right Qingguo capital at any time!" "Ah? Oh, it''s Subordinate I know! " At that time, Chu night actually wanted to refuse! Now how many people in China are eyeing the eastern palace. As a result, at this juncture, the crown prince is carrying such a tug of oil bottle. Can he live this life?! Don''t he know that the old emperor has been urging the prince to marry his concubine in recent years?! In May, after hearing Quan Youqing''s words, she immediately turned tears into laughter. It''s better to say that she acted well! When Quan Youqing looks at may carefully, he finds that there is no crying in the girl''s eyes?? Who does she look like with such a smart little head?! Anyway, it''s not like Huang Laosan! That guy has a zombie face all day long. It''s annoying to look at it! "Uncle Meinan, they all call you prince. What is prince?" After three days of sailing at sea, the border of Quanqing Kingdom gradually came into view! During the three days on the board, little may almost asked all the questions he could, like Quan Youqing, one by one! At that time, seeing the border of Quanqing getting closer and closer, xiaomay''s face became more and more elated! She is held by Quan Youqing in her arms, waving her short hand, pointing to the distance and asking curiously. For the first time, Quan Youqing, who never had the experience of being alone with children, showed considerable patience with Xiao may! This, let Chu night all can''t help but be surprised! This girl, should not be the prince''s child?! But how can he be so nice to this little girl? This is not reasonable!Prince, this is the kind of your dead enemy Huang Laosan! You are so kind to her. Where is your pride?! Chu night looks at the happy scene between Quan Youqing and may with a little displeasure. Now that Quan Qingguo is about to arrive, if the crown prince appears in the capital like this, it is estimated that it will cause certain riots! After all, the prince, who is nearly thirty years old, never married a concubine! Even the old emperor was worried about it, but the prince still went his own way! Simply, master son don''t worry, he this do dark Wei also can follow worry! When he thought about it now, it seemed that the dark guards of the third brother of the dust King Huang were in sharp contrast to him in that they were popular and spicy every day! As the saying goes, if you are not on the scene, you will not know the secret! If Yushu and Linfeng and others know that Chu night''s heart is such an idea, they will definitely spit at him without saying a word! The ship slowly docked at the shore, and at this time, Xiao May''s eyes looked at everything in the city. No wonder she is curious. After all, she has never seen the scenery and customs outside Pearl Island! However, just after the ship was stable, the shore, which had been in a hurry before, was cleared in an instant. When Quan Youqing slowly walked down the boat board with may in his arms, not far from the front of the dock, there was a column of men dressed in the big guard''s clothes, running in uniform! At the sight of this scene, May''s attention is fully attracted! What is this for? War?! Come on, who''s afraid of who! She''s full of excellent lightness skills and internal power. She just doesn''t have the chance to give full play to them! Fortunately, she has worked hard since she was a child. She has learned unparalleled skills from grandfather Yu. Although she is young, with her present skills, she can directly overturn these people in front of her! Of course, may is still a child when she is mature. So when her little face is a Lin, and her fleshy arm is around Quan Youqing''s neck for a minute, she soon feels Quan Youqing''s palm close to her, patting her back gently, and explaining: "girl, don''t be afraid! This is my own man "Uncle beauty, it seems that the prince''s identity is really not simple!" Xiao may, who has lived with Su Ling since childhood, mostly inherits Su Ling''s tone in words and behavior! Therefore, she changed her name to Quan Youqing every three or five times. In the past few days, Quan Youqing got used to it! However, the title "Uncle beauty" doesn''t sound so awkward! "Leng Zihan, commander of the bodyguard under him, see your Highness the prince!" When a column of bodyguards came to the dock in a hurry after they got the news in advance, they just saw the scene of the ship entering the port. At this time, the bodyguard commander with the royal royal royal guards stood in front of Quan Youqing in a hurry, and then bowed to salute him. But before everyone''s knees could touch the ground, they felt a strong external force blocking their actions. Then the external force seemed to strengthen a lot, and finally the scene was that all the royal guards pulled out one after another The knife glared around! How dare someone plot against them! It is clear that they are going to kneel down for the prince, but they are blocked by the external force twice and three times! This is not a deliberate attempt to make the prince give them a crime! "Who is deceiving in the dark, but still don''t get out!" Leng Zihan, the commander of the guard, stares around the dock. It''s clear that there is a tight guard here, but if someone is cheating secretly, the other party is probably a master! When he thought about it, Leng Zihan took a look at all the imperial guards around him. Then when the imperial guards quickly protected Quan Youqing in the middle, he suddenly heard a tender smile in the cold air, "Uncle beauty, you subordinates can''t do it! If you throw them in the back mountain of my house, they will be scared! " The Milky voice resounded in everyone''s ears, and Leng Zihan couldn''t help looking back at Quan Youqing who was still standing in the same place. This look, also just found that the prince''s arms did not know when there was a little girl carved jade powder! Moreover, look at his careful appearance, should be very cherish just right! What rhythm is this?! Right you Qing hears a sound to gouge out one eye Leng Zi Han, and then don''t look at him, holding may to go over Leng Zi Han and others who are still on guard, the arc beautiful Ling lips don''t forget to smile and ask may, "girl, Kung Fu is good!" "Uncle beauty, don''t praise me, my mother said. Pride makes people regress!" May, who is in Quan Youqing''s arms, although she says something very serious, when Quan Youqing looks at her, it''s not hard to see that there is still a touch of pride in her small eyebrows! Still a child! Mind and nature can''t be compared with adults! However, he did not expect that may girl''s Kung Fu should be so rich!She''s only four, isn''t she! At such a young age, you have such internal power. If you are known by outsiders, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention! It''s not a good thing for her! What''s more, this may is secretly running out with him, he is still worried, after Su Ling comes, how should he explain! Originally, the relationship between them is a little awkward now. If it gets more stiff because of the relationship in May, it will not be worth the loss! In short, right you Qing at this time, although faded five years ago wild uninhibited, but his heart to Su Ling, but never changed! When Leng Zihan and others, each face looked at the prince holding a little girl laughing and talking, almost everyone''s head is covered with clouds! It''s over! The prince hasn''t married yet. As a result, he brought back a child! If you let your majesty know, the status of the prince In a word, the imperial palace imperial guards are all crown prince party! One side of Chu night stood on the dock, watching the expression of Leng Zihan and others. Then in his voice of sighing, he said in a low voice, "don''t look! Let''s go! I''ve never seen a child before, but I still don''t know how Words fall, Chu night also gouged out one eye Leng Zihan, spin even if quickly catch up with the pace of Quan Youqing! And lie gun all the time, have no chance to open mouth to explain of Leng Zihan, almost want to scold a, Chu night, you really special not a thing! What''s special now is that children don''t care about children! After driving for a long time in the border town of Quanqing Kingdom, the capital of Quanqing kingdom is near at hand! When Quan Youqing''s carriage arrived in the capital, it was getting dark! A touch of golden afterglow in the West shrouds the capital, and a sense of desolation arises spontaneously! Just like little may at this time, growing up, although it was the first time that she saw the outside world, it was also the first time that she had left her mother for such a long time! I don''t know if my mother will go crazy if she finds out that she is missing?! Of course, it''s just a guess in May! In fact, Su Ling, who was on Pearl Island at that time, was quite calm after knowing that she had disappeared in May! On the contrary, he kept comforting the anxious Feng Ruyun, "Niang, you don''t have to worry, may is estimated to follow Quan Youqing!" "What?" Feng Ruyun glared at Su Ling, and her bad mood filled her heart even more. The next moment she said without thinking: "Ling Er, then you can go quickly and bring may back! She''s a little girl, following the prince of other countries, which is also This is ridiculous Su Ling still calmly looking at Feng Ru Yun, in fact, her heart is also a light worry! But when I think about it, with her daughter''s strange temperament and her powerful internal power, it''s not dangerous to wander in the world! Just let her only worry, is may seem smart, but actually very soft temperament! She was worried that the outside world had ulterior motives. After all, may was not deep in the world. If she met someone with deep thoughts, I''m afraid she would be tricked! However, such a small child, who will do it to her! Besides, Quan Youqing should still be by her side, so on thinking, Su Ling''s heart is a little settled. But in the face of Feng Ruyun''s urging, she can only say: "mother, don''t worry, I''ll leave these days to find her!" She, also really should go out to have a look! However, in Su Ling''s opinion, no one may have any idea about Xiao may, who is still young, but in Quan Qingguo, may also met an "old friend" of Su Ling! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 885 After arriving at the capital of Quanqing Kingdom, the chariot that the imperial army had already prepared soon drove to the palace with quanyouqing and may. For may, the palace is a rather mysterious place. Once upon a time, she only heard her voice but not her appearance! Now, I can finally enter the palace with Uncle beauty, and it seems that his identity is still so high-end! May''s careful dirty can''t help floating light pride! "Girl, I''m going to enter the palace soon. Are you afraid?" In the majestic and rugged palace courtyard, Quan Youqing can''t help but hold may''s small body to his leg, with a dark light shining in his charming eyes, looking at May and asking. Hearing this, May''s little eyebrows suddenly frowned, and immediately retorted, "uncle! What is fear? " To be honest, she has never been afraid of anything since she grew up! However, in addition to her mother and grandmother, other people should be afraid of her! See may young age has such wild words, right you Qing heart again lament! Sure enough, her father''s performance is just like her father''s! "Girl, after entering the palace, no matter what happens, you must always follow me, you know? There are many people in the palace, but not everyone is as kind as the people on Pearl Island! Do you understand? " At this time, Quan Youqing really has a sense of anxiety as a father! This girl''s posture does not stick to trifles, and at such a young age, she can know something about the world! In addition to the frequent civil strife in the palace of Quan Qingguo, Quan Youqing can''t help regretting when the carriage gradually drove into the gate of the palace! And this state of mind also makes him more firm belief, must protect small may! "Don''t worry, uncle! I have a sense of propriety! " May talk attitude, completely a small adult, this let right you Qing suddenly feel that he just told all in vain! Sure enough, as worrying as her mother! However, he loves this kind of rush foot that can worry about their wives! How to break it?! When the carriage slowly drove into the palace gate, May''s curious little head had been lying around the window. When the pavilions and pavilions of the Imperial Palace, the flying eaves and the golden tiles, the jagged rockery and the zigzag corridors are presented in front of us, almost all the delicacies are very different from those of Pearl Island. Therefore, this also makes May''s curiosity more and more intense. "Prince, the East Palace is here!" When Chu night outside the carriage gives a low call, Quan Youqing just holds may and bows to walk out of the carriage! East Palace, the palace of the prince! In May, when Quan Youqing''s petite body was lying on his chest, and he turned his eyes to look at the vast east palace, he looked at the almost undulating top of the palace, smacked his mouth and asked, "uncle, is this all your home?" Quan Youqing smiles, "yes, do you like it?" "Wow, can I say yes? There is a big difference between here and my home! The ground is paved with hard stones. There is soft soil in my house! " May grew up on Pearl Island. It''s hard to avoid comparing everything on the island with the buildings in the palace. And in her eyes, right now you Qing has a more profound understanding! That is, the beauty uncle seems to be very powerful! A person living in such a big place, this place called the Imperial Palace, can''t see the edge at a glance, it can match her pearl island! In the heart small 99 keep rolling, and right you Qing listen to may childish words, also can only silent smile. Then, holding her, I went directly into my bedroom! I''m afraid only his own bedroom is safe in the palace of Quanqing kingdom! And the first thing he has to solve when he comes back this time is that he was attacked when he went to sea! In the same way, maybe the person who plotted against him thought that he would never come back alive in his life, so God pity him! "Prince, when I entered the palace just now, my subordinates saw that the second prince and the third prince happened to leave the palace. You said that..." When Quan Youqing took a seat in the main hall of the bedroom with may in his arms, Chu night quickly stepped forward and stood on his side and said something in a low voice. And Quan Youqing heard this, the evil Qingjun''s cheek also flashed a touch of satirical dark awn, and then the enchanting eyes glanced at Chu night at random, and said: "since you''re back, let''s spread the news of our Palace back! After a while, I''ll go to Yangxin hall with my palace! " "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" After saying that, Chu night made a gesture to leave, but it seemed that he thought of something again. He soon stood in the same place and said, "prince, my subordinates have already passed on the news of miss may to Princess Chen according to your instructions, my subordinates..." When Chu Yezheng told the truth, he didn''t know which one of his words was wrong. The result was almost without warning. Quan Youqing Junyan gave him a direct stare and said: "get off!" Chu night hears a Zheng, what did he say to let him go?! But little may, who has been silent all along, suddenly hears an important message. He can''t help but look up and ask Quan Youqing, "uncle, who is Princess Chen?"In an instant, Chu night was dead! No wonder the prince told him to go away. Now when he thought about what he said just now, he thought he should go away! What are you talking about! What''s the dust princess! It''s been a long time! Quan Youqing stares at Chu Ye secretly, then droops his eyes, and his cheek becomes amiable in a moment. He even pinches May''s face and says: "there is no princess Chen! Girl, I''ll go out for a while. You can stay here and don''t mess with me, you know? " Right you Qing again carefully told may, now back to the palace again, he suddenly some grass and wood all soldiers feeling! If he didn''t have may around, he might still have no scruples. But may is still so small. He is in the inner courtyard of the deep palace. After all, there are restrictions. Now his biggest worry is the safety of May! "Chu night! Come back Don''t wait for may answer right you Qing, he then toward the temple door again called a just left Chu night. Hearing the call, Chu night appeared in front of Quan Youqing again almost in the blink of an eye. Without waiting to ask questions, he said, "you go to meet Leng Zihan. From now on, his only task is to guard the east palace. You tell him that if may girl has any accident in the Palace, you can let him directly decide for himself." Chu night In the afterglow of sunset gradually silent, after the west mountain, the East Palace has become extremely quiet! After simple grooming, Quan Youqing, who left the East Palace, rushed to Yangxin palace with Chu night! He must have given his father an account of his attack outside this time! At this moment, the palace lamp in the deep courtyard of the imperial palace is declining, and the palace is shrouded in a dense yellow. Sitting cross legged in the main hall of the East Palace in May, I looked around with my eyes, and looked at the luxurious structure in the hall. My tender mouth kept smacking. On one side, Leng Zihan, who was ordered to come to protect her, was standing a few steps away from May, carefully observing this little girl of unknown origin! But in the heart to her sense organ, still stays in the wharf to kneel down not that scene! Is this little girl the prince''s child?! It''s no wonder that the crown prince has refused to set up the crown princess for so many years. Isn''t it that he''s already in the palace?! Thinking about this, Leng Zihan is more and more curious about May''s mother. Seeing that may seems to be a bit bored, Leng Zihan shakes his courage and steps forward. In a tone of treating silly children, he asks may, "little friend, how old are you this year?" May with big eyes, black and white Tong Lai looking at Leng Zihan, looked up and down for a moment, then shook his head and said: "uncle, I''m hungry!" Leng Zihan was still waiting for May to answer his question with an innocent attitude, but she didn''t think that her words changed and his next words were all stuck in his throat! You can''t go up or down! "Well Then I''ll go to the imperial dining room and get you something to eat! " Leng Zihan was shocked by May''s reaction, so when he went out of the east palace to get food for may, he completely forgot Quan Youqing''s advice when he left! After Leng Zihan left, May''s little body immediately jumped from the chair. Standing in the open hall, looking at the palace maids standing outside the hall, her black and white eyes flashed brightly, and then with a gust of breeze, where was her figure in the hall. "Is this true?" he said Huang Laosan in the west garden, holding a letter in his hand, looks at the confused handwriting with cold eyes, then looks up at Linfeng with a low tone. Hearing this, Linfeng nodded, "Third Master, it''s true! The spy came to report that Prince Quan had been out of the sea for more than half a month, but he never came back! When he came back a few days ago, he held a little girl in his hand! " "Send someone to check his route to sea!" After hearing Lin Feng''s explanation, Huang Laosan turns the letter into ashes. Immediately, his expression is indifferent and gloomy. He thinks it''s not so simple that Quan Youqing will suddenly hold back a little girl! Deep palace courtyard, palace lantern. In the center of Yangxin palace, Quan Youqing, dressed in a flamboyant red peony robe, gracefully sits in one side of the chair. The first man with a cold face and authority is the emperor of Quanqing, Quanlong. Quan long, who has been in a high position for a long time, has a fierce color between his eyebrows and a cold color in his long Phoenix eyes. Even though he is angry now, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he was as bright as Quan Youqing. His eyes are fierce and his lips are sharp, especially the Dragon Robe. Even in the middle of the year, Junyan has not been engraved with many years. Only tight cheeks, as if with the years of change, and slightly vicissitudes. "Prince, who do you think was responsible for the attack on the sea?" At this time, the silent Quan LONG looks at Quan Youqing''s deep inquiry, and in his seemingly inquiring tone, he seems to know everything.In particular, his sharp lip line, pan out a smile, just like a generation of emperors, maybe he already knew everything! Hearing Quan LONG''s inquiry, Quan Youqing leaned slightly in the chair, then shook his head carelessly, "I don''t know! I don''t know what my father thinks about it? " At that time, seeing Quan Youqing''s indifferent attitude, Quan LONG''s eyes were sharp and looked down at him and said in a cold voice: "bastard! You don''t know who it was even if it happened suddenly and was attacked? When was Prince Quan Qingguo so useless? " In this kind of dialogue, Quan LONG suddenly gets angry. If you put it on other people, you will be scared. However, when Quan Youqing looks up at Quan long, he pulls his lips slightly and says, "you can give the crown prince to someone else!" If you see Quan Youqing and Quan long for the first time and hear him talking to the emperor like this, you will be full of panic. It happened that Quan long, who was the first to sit down, saw that Quan Youqing didn''t care so much, and immediately slapped him on the Dragon case. His dignified face was slightly chapped, "ridiculous! As the prince, how can you... " "Come on! Father, my son came to you just to tell you that I came back alive! If I have a sense of propriety in other matters, you can leave it alone! " Quan Youqing seems to be a little annoyed and waves to Quan long at will. If he was not afraid of his father, why did he rush to Yangxin hall to keep safe! If only he could play hide and seek with Xiao may at this time! Quan LONG carefully looked at Quan Youqing, and saw that he was just like before, and his heart was slightly settled. Then, with a sharp look, he glared at his lazy sitting posture and scolded, "look at you, which posture should a prince have? If you don''t want me to take care of you, tell me what happened to you after the attack "Don''t you know all about it?" Hearing this, Quan Youqing looks at Quan long as if he is not angry, and then he nests in the chair more lazily. Hearing this, Quan LONG''s face crossed with a touch of helplessness. Holding his forehead, he sighed and asked again, "then you tell me, who is that little girl?" Indeed, as Quan Youqing said, in fact, the first time he stepped on the dock, all his movements were under the control of Quan long. Right now, Quan long is also quite curious. His favorite son, who has never married a concubine after studying 27, even once doubted whether his orientation was wrong! But now he will come back with a little girl after being attacked! Maybe that girl is the little princess of Quanqing country who lives in exile! In this way, Quan LONG''s original dignified face immediately began to be full of imagination, and his look also began to become a little happy. Quan Youqing just raised his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that Quan LONG''s look was a bit treacherous, he threw a basin of cold water without even thinking about it. "Father, don''t think too much, that child was picked up!" Quan LONG At that time, Quan LONG''s helpless eyes invaded his eyebrows. He looked at Quan Youqing''s publicity and laziness, and finally turned into a silent sigh. "Father, if it''s all right, my son will leave first!" Although Quan Youqing''s words seemed to be an inquiry, when his voice fell to the ground, the red figure of his arrogance had disappeared in the night outside the Yangxin hall. Quan LONG shakes his head and sighs. His eyes focus on Quan Youqing''s leaving figure, and then whispers, "ah, it''s really a child that can''t be taught!" "Ding Ding!" At that time, with a low voice of Quan long, a strange sound suddenly came from the side hall on the other side of Yangxin hall. Hearing this, Quan LONG frowned and looked sideways. He could not help shouting across the air: "Zhuo Wen?" Silence, silence! This situation, if the change of ordinary people, it will not be further study! But as an emperor, Quan long has been suspicious since ancient times, so after waiting for a while, although he didn''t hear any changes, he still got up and walked down the Dragon platform with his eyes slightly Lin, stood on the side of the side hall, and watched carefully with his eyes narrowed. After half pay, Quan LONG looks puzzled, looks at the side hall again, shakes his head secretly and returns to the side of the Dragon case. When he sat down, the corner of his eye flashed and his pupils tightened. Where''s his cup?! Beside the huge dragon case, Zhuo Wen brought him a glass of Yuqian Longjing not long ago. But now the porcelain holder under the teacup is still there, but the teacup is gone! Moreover, if he is right, the sweet scented osmanthus crisp placed on one side of the tea cup, he did not move! But after careful investigation, sweet scented osmanthus crisp seems to be three pieces less! Right now, Quan long is sitting beside the Dragon case, but the doubts and coldness on his cheek are already very obvious. The vision drifts to slowly lift to see to the temple door, four imperial front bodyguards are waiting for! Although Yangxin hall is vast, there are still dark guards lurking in every corner. How could someone sneak in such a tightly guarded place?! "Burp!"All of a sudden, when Quan longxinsheng didn''t understand and there was a faint murderous gas, a small voice came from behind him again. And it sounds like I''m choking! "Who?" With Quan LONG''s low drink, the guards outside the door were shocked, including the hidden guards in the Yangxin hall. After Quan LONG''s rebuke, the whole person quickly dodged from the side of the Dragon case, stood on the side of the Dragon chair and watched the direction of the sound. Without waiting for his order, one of the guards in front of the imperial court quickly shot. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the Dragon chair and danced his sword. However, when he saw the little figure hiding behind the Dragon chair, his action stopped abruptly! The guard of the imperial front was stunned in the same place. Then he looked at Quan long with doubts in his eyes. Then he looked at his companion. He was a little at a loss! Seeing this, Quan Longxin went to the left side of the Dragon chair under the protection of three bodyguards. Then he looked inside along the back of the chair, and all of them couldn''t laugh or cry! Where is this little girl from?! At this moment, I really can''t blame Quan long and others for their consistent shock! Just because, as the person behind the back of the chair, no one else, it is the May girl who runs out of the East Palace quietly! It''s no wonder that the guard holding the sword was stunned. He didn''t expect that what was hidden behind the Dragon chair was such a situation. But see, at this time of May girl, small body is squatting in the gap behind the Dragon chair, Bai Xi''s young hand is still holding a dragon tea cup, tender mouth hanging sweet scented osmanthus crisp debris, a pair of pure and clear eyes, is looking up at Quan long and others! "You..." When Quan LONG sees May''s face clearly, his heart suddenly tightens, and a familiar feeling arises spontaneously. However, he clearly knew that this girl, like a porcelain doll, was not from the palace! "Your Majesty, this..." How did this girl come into Yangxin hall? What''s more, it seems that she is holding the emperor''s tea cup, hiding behind the Dragon chair and eating it?! If she didn''t choke herself, she might not have been found! This girl of unknown origin, the appearance is really disturbing! "All back!" Quan LONG''s deep eyes tightly coagulate May''s face, and then absentmindedly waved to the guards in front of the emperor. At the next moment, he squatted down patiently. Looking at may squatting in the gap between the Dragon chair and the wall, he asked softly, "little girl, who are you?" "Belch! My name is may With the answer to Quan LONG''s question, may girl belched again! Really can''t blame her, who knows this sweet scented osmanthus crisp so delicious, she swallowed two, as a result of eating too fast, the third just had a stomach, the result began to belch! No one ever told her that burping can''t be suppressed by internal force! Otherwise, how could she be found out?! What a pain! Right dragon slightly squint at too Petite may, in the heart of a strange mood is fermentation! This little girl appeared in Yangxin hall. He can be sure that he has never seen her! However, the familiarity he felt from her tender face suddenly made his memory like a floodwater, and burst into his mind with a cathartic gesture! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 886 Half an hour later, in the Yangxin hall, the guards at the front of the gate stare at the Dragon chair in horror. Even the guards hiding in the dark feel that the world is too mysterious! At this time, the people sitting on the Dragon chair are the most powerful people in the Qing kingdom! But now he let a little girl sit on the Dragon chair, but is it too inappropriate for him to serve her with vegetables and porridge? He is the emperor! Once upon a time, his dragon case was full of memorials! And now? What''s wrong with the table full of court delicacies?! "May girl, try this!" At that time, Quan LONG''s eyes were almost full of loving light. He was staring at the small face carved with may powder and jade. He couldn''t move his sight! It''s not because there are no children of the same age in Quan Qing''s country, but because the face of May has a strong impact on him! So that he seemed to see the face of an old friend from his face in May! This is the reason why Quan long wants to present the best to May! "Thank you, grandpa!" Maybe it''s May when I''ve never had imperial food, so I have a great appetite for the dishes on the table. Small mouth inside also slowly, but still don''t forget to politely say thanks to the right dragon. See may so sensible, right dragon''s face that kind light almost covered his natural majesty! On the other hand, when Quan Youqing hurried back to his east palace, he found Leng Zihan standing in the main hall with a tray. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. "What are you doing?" Quan Youqing''s red robe rippled like water in the night. When he stood on Leng Zihan''s side, his eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at him! Hearing this, Leng Zihan turns his head rigidly. Seeing Quan Youqing, he almost throws out the tray in his hand! Immediately, he pulled out a wry smile and said, "Your Highness, girl It''s gone Right you Qing face suddenly a Lin, Ling lips emerge sneer, up and down sliding enchanting eyes, cold light suddenly appear, "what is a girl gone! Isn''t this palace for you to take care of? " Leng Zihan sees Junyan, who is angry with Quan Youqing, sighs in his heart, and then states what happened before! After listening to Leng Zihan''s words, Quan Youqing flies up with one foot and almost doesn''t let Leng Zihan cry! He is also very helpless! "If you don''t look for it, if you can''t find it, go back to your mother''s womb!" Words fall, Quan you Qing''s red figure disappears in the hall in the blink of an eye. Anxious side of the body, when he ran into the night shrouded in the deep palace, it gradually emerged on the cheek. Now all the princes and princes in the palace are eyeing him. If they find out the whereabouts of May, they may be used! Leng Zihan wants to cry. He stumbles up from the ground. Now he knows that he is not a good guard of the Imperial Palace and the prince! When Quan Youqing was looking for the figure of may in the palace, Fang walked out of the East Palace and thought about the place he might go in May. The sound of footsteps just came not far ahead. When he raised his eyes and saw someone coming, he could not help but feel cold in his heart! The woman in front of her is dressed in purple and luxurious palace clothes, with luxurious jewelry on her head. Her long skirt is also moving slowly behind her, not to mention the four maidservants behind her. This way of appearance, it looks really attractive! Although the sight of the palace shrouded in the night is not good, the good thing is that there are palace lanterns on all the palace roads to light up one side of the world. So when the woman ahead finds Quan Youqing''s beautiful red figure, she calls out: "prince!" Quan Youqing, who didn''t want to have any contact with the visitor, laughed scornfully when he heard her cry. He glanced at the woman whose pace was a little faster and said with a smile: "second princess, don''t be hurt!" It''s Huang Yan''er, the princess of Quan Yinan, the second prince of Quan Qingguo! As early as two years ago, because Huang Yan''er had already passed the age of Ji and was close to the age of 28, she was determined by the old Emperor Huang Yi to marry Quan Yinan, the second prince of Quan Qingguo, after she thought about Quan Youqing but got no response. But now I see Quan Youqing again, but Huang Yan''er''s heart and eyes show resentment and contempt for him! Some women always think that they are gorgeous and deserve the love they deserve. But in Quan Youqing''s body, Huang Yan''er once thought that his crown princess must be himself! Unfortunately, after years, everything has changed! Therefore, every time Huang Yan''er and Quan you Qing meet, there will always be a verbal irony! In fact, in Huang Yan''er''s heart, he always thinks that Quan you Qing''s not marrying her is his biggest loss! Similarly, as a princess, she is arrogant in nature, and her days in the second prince''s residence are not as bright as they seem!After all, the second prince Quan Yinan has two concubines inside the mansion and countless concubines. Huang Yan''er has a high self-esteem and doesn''t know how to be feminine, so she hasn''t got much sympathy from Quan Yinan in recent years! "The prince is in such a hurry. Is there anything important? In the evening, I heard that the crown prince came back from his visit. I just went to the palace today to see his mother''s concubine. Unexpectedly, I met the crown prince. I don''t know what you got from your visit this time? " Huang Yan''er''s tone is obviously with a light sneer, and when she talks, she looks at Quan Youqing''s eyes, but doesn''t look at her own eyes, so she is even more angry! She has always thought that she is the proud woman of heaven, but in front of Quan Youqing, she always has the illusion that she can''t get into his eyes! Now, although she is the second princess, but in the face of Quan Yinan, who is far away from Quan Youqing, she doesn''t even have any idea to please him! This is the gap! Quan Youqing''s whole heart is concerned about the safety of may at this time, and he has no idea to fight with Huang Yan''er! Besides, Huang Yan''er, the princess, has never been cared about by him from the beginning! It''s like the existence of passers-by. He wants to waste time on her for Mao! Although hearing Huang Yan''er''s words makes Quan Youqing even more disdainful, he still comes back to him out of etiquette, "there''s something wrong with my palace! I''m very busy. I''ll see you later Words fall, right you Qing such as wind figure then blink to disappear in Huang Yan son''s eyes. Didn''t even give her a chance to say goodbye! This, the face of Huang smoke son can only extremely embarrassed of looking at the front of a black curtain, the eye ground a wipe of indignation once again flash and pass! It''s said that Quan Youqing brought a little girl back to the Palace this time. She was very curious. What''s the origin of this girl! "Princess, let''s go home!" Mo Xiang, the chief maid of Huang Yan''er, was standing beside her, glancing at her unhappy cheek and sighing in her heart! She is the one who knows the princess''s mind best, but now she is in Quan Qingguo. No matter how much she thinks about it, it''s useless! On hearing this, Huang Yan''er turned her eyes and glared at the fragrance of ink. Then her eyes flashed slightly and said, "go shopping for children''s things tomorrow, and remember to remind our palace that you must visit the East Palace tomorrow!" After that, Huang Yan''er raised her head and continued to move forward. In addition to Mo Xiang''s other three maidservants, they couldn''t help looking at each other and thinking about each other! In the right you Qing trying to find the whereabouts of May, on the other side of the Pearl Island, Su Ling has begun to laugh and cry! Because, this day is less than the time, but her mother Feng Ruyun constantly urged her to go out to sea to look for may, has already made her ears cocoon! "Mother, don''t worry, I..." Feng Ruyun saw Su Ling''s face still unchanged under the candlelight. She couldn''t help shaking her head. "Ling''er, don''t believe may too much! She''s a child, and she''s never left Pearl Island! Don''t delay any longer. Go to find her quickly! There is a vast world outside. In case of an accident, I''ll... " Feng Ruyun worried about May''s true feelings, and even thought that there might be any accident in May, she couldn''t help crying! This makes Su Ling a head two big! It''s not that she doesn''t care about may, but because she knows too much about the girl''s temperament, so she doesn''t talk about her talent. However, with her mind of ghosts and spirits, it''s estimated that ordinary people are not her rivals! What''s more, her daughter has been practicing martial arts with Yu Bo and Yu Suzhi since she was a child. It''s hard to say that even now Yu Suzhi wants to draw with May! I don''t know who this child is like in martial arts. It''s clear that it takes someone a year or more to get a firm horse stance. As a result, this girl will be OK in two months! You say, irritating! Of course, it''s also because may is so outstanding that Su Ling is very relieved of her safety! What''s more, you have the right to protect the evil in the side, the safety of May! Unfortunately, unable to bear Feng Ruyun''s nagging all day, Su Ling finally nodded helplessly under her tears attack and said: "mother, don''t cry! Tomorrow morning, I will go out to sea to find her! " After Quan Youqing searched almost all the places he could find, he didn''t find the figure of May. At this moment, his heart was more restless! For fear of any accident in May in Quan Qingguo, there are more and more sweat on his forehead! "Yes, I''ve found all of them, but I haven''t!" When Chu night and Leng Zihan came to the palace tower with the same ugly face and looked at Quan Youqing''s back and nodded, it seemed that the midsummer night was gradually cool because of his fright. At this time, the most worried is Leng Zihan. After all, it is because of his mistakes that he lost the little girl. So he is more worried than anyone else! Even if I don''t know the identity of May, I can see that my prince is so worried, and I know her importance is self-evident!"Master, can that wench run away by herself?" Chu night looking at cold son cold a face panic appearance, secretly looked at him one eye to show encouragement, then again to right you Qing said a sentence. Hearing this, Quan Youqing, standing on the upper floor of the Imperial Palace, immediately sneered, "if you can''t find may today, go to the vegetable market tomorrow!" Chu night Are you kidding! Where is Caishikou? The place where the prisoner was beheaded at noon, sir, you are so cruel! Just as Chu ye and Leng Zihan look at each other and mourn for each other''s ill fated fate, they suddenly hear Quan Youqing''s voice sprinkle on the ground, "Duke Zhuo!" After a call, Zhuo Wen, an old man running anxiously under the city tower. Hearing this, Zhuo Wen tried to look up at the city tower. Although his sight was blocked in the dim light, he still clearly recognized the publicity Junyan and nodded, "I see your Highness the prince!" Quan Youqing stretched out the iron wall, and his tone was indifferent, "Mr. Zhuo, don''t be polite! So late, where are you going? " Zhuo Wen, an old man, looks at Quan Youqing carefully. Seeing that he asks questions like a greeting, he doesn''t think much about it. He answers directly: "go back to your highness, I''m going to guangsusi!" "Oh?" Right you Qing shape like surprised pick eyebrows, looking at Zhuo Wen''s appearance, can''t help but wonder! What''s the matter with Zhuo Wen going to Guangchu department?! In addition, Guangchu department is a place for storing palace articles. Generally speaking, there is a fixed time every day for special personnel to take them. Therefore, Zhuo Wen''s action directly aroused Quan Youqing''s suspicion! But Xu is aware of the doubts between Quan Youqing''s eyebrows. Zhuo Wen can''t help laughing and says: "Your Highness, it''s the emperor who asked the old slave to take some toys for the little girl. If your highness is OK, the old slave will go ahead!" Little girl?! Nowadays, among the four princes in the palace of Quan Qing state, only the second has children, and he should not be in the palace recently! If you add other princes and princesses who have not been appointed, the youngest is seven or eight years old, and how can he not remember that his father and the emperor had Chong a certain Prince and daughter?! This May! "Sir, could it be may little Miss Leng Zihan has no courage to speak at this time, but even he can''t help guessing that the girl who appears beside the Emperor may be May. What''s more, Quan Youqing has a clear mind and a clear mind! No wonder he hasn''t found the whereabouts of May for such a long time. If she is really with her father, it''s reasonable! However, if it was may, how could she win the favor of her father?! After all, to let Zhuo Wen, the great eunuch, go to guangsusi in the middle of the night is enough to prove her father''s love for her! This is not normal! With all kinds of doubts, Quan Youqing jumped directly from the city floor without stopping, and then with his excellent lightness skills, he quickly flew to the nearby Yangxin hall. Before he stepped into the hall door, he suddenly heard the hearty laughter coming from inside, "ha ha ha! Girl, who did you learn from? " Then, in May, the young voice of milk came, "grandfather, I''m born!" "Ha ha ha!" From Quan LONG''s hearty laughter, it''s not hard to hear his happy mood at this time! And Quan Youqing can''t help slowing down, standing at the door of the hall, listening to the laughter inside. He never knew that his father liked children! After all, there are many princes and grandchildren around him, but I didn''t expect that may could be treated like this by his father and Emperor! Is it really the same as her mother?! It''s so rare to go anywhere! "Grandfather, uncle beauty is here!" When Quan LONG''s haughty imperial heart all fell on May, her little eyes flashed. Then she looked at the door of Yangxin hall and said something to him. But Quan LONG was surprised, "who is uncle beauty?" "That''s the prince!" Hearing this, Quan long looked at the door of the palace unexpectedly, but at a glance, except for his four guards in front of the Imperial Palace, there was only a black and ink scene! Besides, in Quan LONG''s opinion, although he is over 40 years old, he can''t help slacking off his kung fu! But no matter how, he can''t hear the people coming! Unless the other side is far away! And if so, how can this little girl know! Is it hard to know huwa at a young age?! Sure enough, I''m still young! When Quan long thought about it, he could not help feeling a little dissatisfied with May. However, when he saw Quan Youqing walking in slowly outside the gate of the hall, his eyebrows frowned and his heart was suddenly surprised! This girl, what she said is true?! "Uncle beauty, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When he saw Quan Youqing in May, he jumped off the Dragon chair with his legs kicking, then ran down the Dragon platform and ran to Quan Youqing.Not to mention seeing may, let Quan Youqing''s heart finally feel at ease, but on the other hand, what surprised him was that his father let may sit on the Dragon chair! How much does he like may to let her climb the Dragon chair without scruple?! "Girl, who let you run about?" When Quan Youqing leaned over and held May in his arms, he asked a question in a tone of reprimand. But may didn''t think so. She pouted her little lips and said, "Uncle beauty, you come to see your grandfather yourself, and then you leave me in such a big house alone! If I don''t come out to play by myself, what will I do when I grow hairy? " Quan Youqing He really can''t deal with this little girl in May! Her set of remarks made him laugh in silence! When Quan LONG''s deep eyes look at the interaction between Quan Youqing and may, the next moment he asks implicitly: "prince, whose child is this?" Quan Youqing''s heart is palpitating. He doesn''t want to let people know about May''s identity so soon! On the other hand, he didn''t want someone in the neighboring country to know about Su Ling too early! After all, I''ve been separated from you, haven''t I! He also wants to use his relationship with may to create some excellent opportunities for him and Su Ling! Just thinking about it, may said eloquently: "grandfather Huang, I''m my mother''s child!" Right you Qing smell this, can''t help but in the heart to may silent point praise! And Quan LONG''s eyes flashed. He touched his nose as if he was asking for no fun. He could make the emperor feel helpless. It''s really the girl in May! "Father, if nothing''s wrong, I''ll take her back to the East Palace first!" Quan Youqing hugs May''s small body. The milk fragrance and soft touch make his heart ripple. If only this were his child! It seems that time is unforgettable. Once upon a time, he began to fantasize about children! "Yes! Girl, remember to come to play with grandfather tomorrow. There are many interesting toys! Don''t forget Quan LONG sits on the Dragon chair and looks at Quan Youqing taking may away. He can''t help saying hello behind them. Although it does harm to the emperor''s dignity, this may really makes him feel familiar! In particular, every time in May, when she bowed her head, her face had gradually revealed the beauty of the city, and it was no surprise that it would always remind him of the lover he had lost! If he had not been so headstrong, maybe he would not have killed her in the end! In today''s world, although the story of the descendants of the Phoenix family has always been widely spread, he always knows that the person must not be the woman in his memory! At that time, he saw her buried with his own eyes. Now the treasure of Feng family has been mentioned again and again. I think it''s just a junior citizen, in order to hide his desire for the treasure! The night is getting lower and lower, but Quan long, who is sitting in the heart nourishing hall, has no sleepiness! Because the appearance of May, touched his nostalgia for the past, she may never know, in the day she left her, he married all the women in the future, have her look! Just, she may never know! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 887 The next day, with the East Palace in May, there seems to be more laughter than usual! Even Quan Youqing felt that may should be an angel from heaven! Although we can''t get on with him in may now, we may get on with him in the future! "Uncle beauty, are you going to go out recently?" At this time, may is sitting at the table, enjoying Quan Youqing''s treatment of feeding her. After swallowing the delicious food, he looks up at Quan Youqing''s innocent face and asks. Hearing this, Quan Youqing was surprised, "girl, what does it matter if I can''t go out?" May''s eyes flashed. Then he put his hand on the plate, picked up a piece of braised chicken leg and said, "Uncle beauty, if you want to go out, I''ll follow you! If you don''t plan, I''ll go by myself! " "What are you going to do?" Hearing that may said he wanted to go by himself, Quan Youqing felt a thump in his heart. Especially when he saw a flash of firmness in May''s eyes, he could not help but be extremely anxious! How old is she? Do you really want to travel around the world?! Quan Youqing asks, but may smiles, "just turn around! Otherwise, what if my mother comes to me and takes me back to Pearl Island? I always take advantage of the limited time to do something meaningful Of course, Quan Youqing is not a three-year-old. He instinctively guessed that the so-called "meaningful" things in May may may not be his limit. But now, with his identity, there may be no suitable excuse to tie may to his side! Because whenever Su Ling comes to look for may, what he expects may come to an abrupt end! "Isn''t it fun here? Where do you want to go, uncle can accompany you! " Almost without thinking, Quan Youqing agreed to May''s request! And in may slightly surprised raised water moist big eyes, carefully looking at Quan Youqing some awe inspiring Junyan, blinking eyes, some doubt, "beauty uncle, how do you suddenly so nervous? What''s wrong? You owe people money? " Quan Youqing Who is he so nervous for! "Eat it. I''ll finish it later..." "My Lord, the second princess asked to see you!" Right you Qing''s words still stay in the mouth, at the same time Chu night but quickly from the hall into the dining hall. And his complexion is obviously hanging a touch of displeasure, reporting to Quan Youqing. "No!" Quan Youqing didn''t even think about it, so he said no! At this time, she didn''t wait for Chu night to report again. Huang Yan''er, who didn''t invite herself, had already arrived and stood at the door of the dining hall. She said with a strong voice: "prince, just as the so-called visitor is a guest, our palace thinks it hasn''t offended you. Why should we turn our palace away so coldly?" When Huang Yan''er''s voice rang out, may had already turned to look from the chair curiously! It''s just a glance. It''s obvious in May that this woman is not very friendly to her, though she''s long and well dressed! What''s more, how does she feel that this woman has a ghost look when she looks at her?! She remembers that her mother and grandmother never said she looked like a ghost?! Is this woman blind? Just like may''s idea, at this time, when Huang Yan''er asked Quan Youqing in a slightly harsh tone, Yu Guang saw a small figure turning in the chair. However, due to her inertia, she looked sideways, but when she saw the face of may clearly, the whole person was not good! Her face, so familiar, so familiar! Even how many times in the middle of the night dream, she would like to tear that face! This child, her identity When Huang Yan''er is suspicious, she can''t help looking at Quan Youqing! In addition to the rumors she heard from many people yesterday, she was suspicious of May''s life experience! "Oh, whose little girl is this? She''s really good-looking!" When Huang Yan''er forces her face to show her love, may can''t help but turn her attention to the palace food on the table again. This woman, before and after the performance of the difference is too big, there must be a ghost in her heart! She can''t see that when the woman''s eyes linger on her body, it seems that her hand in her sleeve is still holding her silk scarf. This kind of small action, how can escape her eyes! May said nothing, but at the time of eating, he had already guessed about Huang Yan''er''s heart! She thinks, this woman is not so good with! Besides, it seems that uncle beauty doesn''t have a good attitude towards her! Huang smoke son suddenly open mouth praise may words, no origin let right you Qing a burst of frown disgust. Yaoye''s eyes were filled with sharp eyes, and she glanced at Huang Yan''er with a cold voice and asked, "what''s the matter with the second princess coming to the east palace? Let''s make it clear! " Quan Youqing has never been patient with Huang Yan''er!Seeing this, Huang Yan''er seems to be more frustrated and more courageous. Instead, she does not ask herself to sit down on May''s side again, and then her eyes stare at May''s little face, but she has some bad taste in her heart! This child, she thought, must be related to Su Ling! as like as two peas, and her face and Su Ling as a model, they are almost identical to her, especially her diamond shaped mouth. Is she the third brother''s child?! There are many questions in Huang Yan''er''s heart, especially now that she is sitting beside may, even the sweet milk smell on her body is clear! But just because of this, she couldn''t like it in her heart! If this is Su Ling''s child, can she do something?! But if she and Su Ling really have a relationship, how can she be around Quan Youqing! Huang Yan''er, who has numerous doubts in her heart, can''t help looking at Quan Youqing, who is still showing cold feelings, after her eyes move away from May''s cheek. However, in the hazy, Huang Yan''er can''t help but fix herself on Quan Youqing''s lips. He, unexpectedly is also Ling lip! And, with the shape of the child''s mouth Between electric light and flint, Huang Yan''er''s heart stabbed for a moment. For the third brother and for myself! as like as two peas, she once thought that the brother was the only man in Su Ling. But now the child who looks exactly like Su Ling is in front of her. And she can see that her lips and power are similar. In this way, Su Ling may have been in trouble with Quan you Qing for a long time! Otherwise, how can there be this child! At the beginning, she did not hesitate to lower her value for Quan Youqing''s sake. In the end, she was not as good as a abandoned woman. How can she be reconciled?! At this time, Huang Yan''er didn''t know that her wishful thinking, even the stupid things she did later, directly led to her tragic ending! However, to a certain extent, Su Ling and Huang Laosan will meet again, and it really has something to do with Huang Yaner! "Prince, this child..." When Huang Yan''er still can''t accept her guess, she can''t help but look at Quan Youqing. Her eyes are still full of reluctance and heartache. However, all her emotions can''t raise Quan Youqing''s interest and concern at all, so in her inquiry, Quan Youqing just sneers, and then asks, "does this have anything to do with the second princess? If you have nothing to do, you don''t need to go. The East Palace is an important place. You''d better not set foot in it when you''re idle! " This is Quan Youqing''s attitude towards Huang Yaner! It used to be, and it will be the same in the future! In the face of Quan Youqing''s ridicule and sarcasm, and the impact of May''s appearance on her, Huang Yan''er feels that her mind is buzzing for the next time, and she can''t stay for a moment. So, when she finally got up, stood in the same place, and took a deep look at May and Quan Youqing, she turned around and saw a crazy sinister dark light at the bottom of her eyes. Quan Youqing, Su Ling, I will not make you feel better! At this time, Quan Youqing sees Huang Yan''er''s sudden look, but he cares about the things he wants to go out in May, so he doesn''t think much about it at all. At present, he didn''t expect that if it wasn''t for Huang Yaner, Huang Laosan might not have seen Su Ling so soon, and he wouldn''t know the heartbreaking fact! "Uncle beauty, I don''t like this woman!" May''s temperament inherited Su Ling, the love and hate of her, just clearly saw the calculation of Huang Yan''er''s eye flash! Although she does not understand the adult world of intrigue and ulterior motives, but she always can understand, who is good who is bad! Hearing this, Quan Youqing said directly: "Chu night, order Leng Zihan, from now on, don''t let Huang Yaner step into the east palace again!" "Master, in the evening, you can almost reach the territory of Quanqing!" At that time, Su Ling, who was urged to go to sea by Feng Ruyun in the early morning, was riding in her unique sailing boat. At this time, sitting on the rattan chair on the deck, she accidentally heard Yu Suzhi''s words on her side and could not help nodding secretly! The reason why this ship can arrive at Quanqing state in one day is that it was transformed by her own hands! Today, most of the ancient ships still rely on human power to glide. On her own ship, she strengthened the power settings. Although she also needed to shake the gears manually, with the effect of sails, the natural speed was many times faster. Before dark, the small and exquisite ship has been slowly berthing at the wharf side of the border of the Qing kingdom. This time, Su Ling is accompanied by Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi and Bi Rao! Five years away from the mainland, return again, let Bi Rao heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous! At that time, on that rainy night, she had a hunch that Miss would have an accident, so she rushed out of the rain regardless.And after many years, now carefully recall, Bi Rao still can''t help feeling! Fortunately, she followed the young lady all the way out! Otherwise, she might lose miss! Although the five-year life on Pearl Island has made her humble and calm, no matter how the stars change, her heart has never changed! Slowly walking down the boat board, Su Ling is accompanied by Yu Suzhi, and behind them are Chu Yi and Bi Rao walking side by side! In the past few years, Yu Suzhi''s face became more and more calm, and he was like the quietest guardian beside Su Ling. He was still covered in a green shirt, his ink hair was wrapped around his head with a jade hairpin, and his face was so light that it was unexpected that he was the Phoenix sect leader who was going to be famous in the world! When it comes to Chu Yi and Bi Rao, Chu Yi, who is the leader of Fengmen''s three halls, will choose to live on the island for a few days every other time. Most of his time, he shuttles through the dark piles of various countries! Maybe the time we spend together is always full of imagination, so I don''t know when it is, Chu Yi will fall in love with Bi Rao! Although it is not a strange fate, but he is in the pursuit of Bi Rao on the road, also can be regarded as walking hard! In the impression, he always sees Bi Rao''s heartless face following the leader, but when he looks at it carefully for many times, he still thinks that Bi Rao has something on her mind! Otherwise, when she was on the island for five years, when she was free, she was always used to sitting alone, then holding her cheeks with her hands, and even sighing! If she has the appearance of thinking, let Chu Yi in the heart some anxious! He is also old and old, and finally meet a woman who can attract him, he does not want to let go easily! "Be careful!" After Chu Yi glances at BI Rao and whispers an advice, Su Ling and Yu Suzhi, who are walking in front of them, can''t help looking at each other for a moment! Both of them had a playful look in their eyes. Yu Suzhi immediately laughed and looked around at the slightly dim dock. When they saw a carriage waiting, they spoke to Su Ling, "will you go into the palace tonight or early tomorrow?" Su Ling also saw the carriage engraved with the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate sign. Hearing Yu Su''s inquiry, she lightly spread her eyebrows, "go to the dark pile tonight, and I will enter the Palace tomorrow! Let''s go At this moment, the news that Su Ling appeared again on this continent has never been known! But it was on that night that Huang Yan''er, who was clever, had already sent a letter full of all kinds of slanders against Su Ling to Mo Xiang and asked her to send someone back to the state of Qi and Chu! Twilight, lights. At this time, in May in the East Palace, with a light rosy glow on her face, she sat opposite Quan Youqing, dragging her chin and looking at the black spot on the jade chessboard. "Uncle, do you think about it? I''ve been waiting for you for a century! " Although may has enough patience to wait for the other party to settle without regret, the problem is that she has been staring at the chessboard for half a time, but the beauty uncle in front of her is holding a chessboard in her hand and hesitates to settle. What are you doing! Hearing that may was full of complaints, Quan Youqing, who was in his mind, regained his consciousness. Just in a moment, after he heard a dull thunder outside the hall, his mind unexpectedly went back to the night that made him feel sad five years ago! I don''t know why. Recently, he always feels more and more sentimental. This is not a good phenomenon! "Even if I lose this game of chess! Are you sleepy? I''ll take you to bed! " Right you Qing said will be in the hands of the chess directly to one side, and then see may with a tentative look at him, right you Qing can''t help but smile, "girl, what''s on my face?" May opened her arms and let Quan Youqing hold her in her arms. A pair of smart eyes looked at Quan Youqing wearily, pouted slightly and asked: "Uncle beauty, you are not happy!" Hearing this, Quan Youqing was slightly stunned, and then said with a low smile: "girl, how can you see that?" "Eyes May tender whirring little finger, in front of his eyes for a while, and then it is soft against the shoulder of Quan Youqing, round eyes looked at the night sky outside the hall, low voice with a few pretended mature melancholy, "Uncle beauty, what do you say my mother is doing now?" "Miss her?" Quan Youqing holding may, feeling the warmth brought by her young body, seemed to be able to warm his cool and thin heart in an instant, and immediately asked while walking. In the East Palace at night, in the palace where Quan Youqing had repelled all his servants, he slowly walked into the inner room with may in his arms. However, the words he asked didn''t get an answer. He immediately glanced slightly and found that may had fallen asleep on his shoulder. Seeing this, Quan Youqing slowly slowed down his steps, gently put may on his big soft couch, and sat on one side looking at May''s sleeping face, feeling erratic! He always felt as if something unexpected was going to happen, and even this feeling led to his constant mood recently. Deeply looking at May''s face, but the enchanting eyes are a little empty, as if looking at a woman who has been stationed in his heart through May!Su Ling, what should I do to let you see me "Mother..." When may in my sleep, a low sound of somniloquy came out, Quan Youqing''s heart suddenly tightened! This makes him can''t help but start to reflect on whether the action of tying may to his side is too selfish! To be sure, he himself admitted that he was selfish! He thought that since May followed him out, and Chu night also timely passed the news to her, she would always come to look for it. But it''s only one day, and the thoughts in his heart are as rolling as the river! Wishful thinking, wishful thinking! He doesn''t understand why he loves Su Ling so much. He hates that he was tripped by Quan Youxi in the palace of Qi Chu five years ago. Otherwise, maybe he won''t lose the best time to find Su Ling! These five years, he does not marry, does not marry, is not does not have the sentiment to move, but he a cavity love all puts on Su Ling''s body, other women already cannot enter his eye! He also knows his responsibility as the prince, but he still can''t put down the people who don''t belong to him! "My Lord, the emperor has told you to go to Yangxin hall now!" When Leng Zihan carefully stood at the door of the inner room, listening to the excessive quiet atmosphere inside, he could not help but lower his voice. Hearing this, Quan Youqing quickly regained his mind. His eyes fell on May''s cheek again. He closed his eyes for a moment and walked out of the inner room gently. "You are here to guard, no one is allowed to get near!" After Quan Youqing ordered Leng Zihan, he went directly into the long night. At that time, Leng Zihan looked inside the bedroom and saw that may was falling asleep. He couldn''t help crying in his heart! To protect may is the most difficult task in his life! The night and the Star River interweave, far away, the night sky sometimes floats the piece cloud. Leng Zihan, who is guarding the door of the inner room, looks around warily with his bright eyes, for fear that any uncontrollable accident will happen again in such a dry and stuffy night! However, shortly after Quan Youqing left the East Palace, a man in a luxurious robe came slowly! If you look carefully, you will find that his slightly gloomy eyes are filled with cold dark awn. "When will the security of the East Palace need to be taken care of by the commander in chief of the imperial forest of the interior?" When this person from one side of the cloister spin close to the backyard bedroom, a lift eyes will see Leng Zihan standing at the door closely guarded, and then with a slight mockery of the opening banter. In the middle of the night, lengzi was shocked by such a voice. But soon he was staring at the front. When he saw the people coming out from the dark corridor, his eyebrows suddenly tightened and he nodded, "lengzihan, please see the second prince!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 888 "Leng Zihan, see second prince!" This is Quan Yinan, the second prince of Quan Qingguo! Although Quan Yinan''s tone revealed the irony to Leng Zihan, the fact that his status was superior or inferior still made Leng Zihan have to bow to him! At that time, Quan Yinan couldn''t help looking along Leng Zihan''s shoulder to the inner room of the bedroom. He naturally knew that Quan Youqing was not in the East Palace, so he took this opportunity to see what the little girl was that the father couldn''t put it down! In his second palace, there are two concubines who have given birth to sons for him now, but for a long time, the father and the emperor are indifferent to them! Now, rumors have come out, whether true or false, he must personally come to find out! After all, now in the palace, if he wants to defeat Quan Youqing, he must master all his movements! "Get up!" Quan Yi Nan mianlu looks at Leng Zihan''s posture of kneeling on one knee contemptuously, and then replies in a tone of conversation. Then he pretends to be calm, and he is going to cross Leng Zihan into the inner room! However, the moment of stepping up was blocked by Leng Zihan! "Second prince, my subordinates are ordered to wait for the return of the prince. If the second prince has something important to do with the prince, please wait a moment!" When Leng Zihan faced Quan Yinan, his awe inspiring breath had quietly burst out. Although this time the prince returned to the palace, he did not mention too much about the assassination at sea! But almost all of them knew that the prince would capsize and be injured this time. I''m afraid it had something to do with the second prince! As the leader of the palace guard, it''s not strange that you are used to the brotherhood! Now they just choose the direction to stand in line! As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other! Quan Yinan is not surprised at Leng Zihan''s behavior of stopping him from entering. Instead, he stands at the door of the inner room and looks at Leng Zihan with gloomy cheeks. Even the cold light in his eyes is like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath, which can''t be ignored! But in front of Quan Yinan, Leng Zihan is more calm! "So, do you want to break the law today?" Quan Yinan''s haughty squint at Leng Zihan, his eyes are constantly moving on him, and his eyes are beginning to show dangerous coldness! Hearing this, Leng Zihan nodded, "please don''t embarrass me. I''m just ordered to do that Poof When Leng Zihan is still holding a calm attitude and Quan Yinan is weak, he suddenly hits Leng Zihan on the chest with a fierce palm. So that lengzihan did not have any defense, he directly spewed out a mouthful of blood! The real Qi in the body is more four channeling impact. After Quan Yinan''s sudden attack, Leng Zihan is unprepared, and his body is directly hit by his strength and bumps into the door behind him. With the sound of "bang", it almost instantly broke the silence of the East Palace night! "Leng Zihan, I think you are the commander of the imperial guards. But in the Imperial Palace, you are not superior. Do you have any objection to this punishment?" Kuan Yi Nan clearly in a high sounding excuse to find a suitable reason for their hands! Leng Zihan stroked his chest with severe pain, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and supported the remaining consciousness. He knelt on one knee and shook his head resolutely. "I have no objection to humble duty! But please forgive me. The prince of the inner chamber has orders. No one will enter the chamber! " "Oh! anybody? Leng Zihan, I don''t care what shady business there is between you and the prince, but don''t forget that since you are the commander of the Imperial Palace, you should not just listen to someone! The king said one last time, get out of the way Quan Yinan''s face was almost black, and his moving nose also showed his momentum of killing. Seeing this, Leng Zihan still endured the pain of his heart and said, "second prince, please forgive me for not being able to obey my orders!" "You, good boy!" When Quan Yinan seems to find lengzihan''s resolute eyes, he is even more indignant! He didn''t understand what Quan Youqing had. So many loyal subordinates would follow him! In terms of appearance, he Quan Yinan is also handsome and unmarried. In terms of means, he thinks that he has a city than Quan Youqing. But for so many years, Quan Youqing does nothing and even ignores the government all day, but he still gets the most love from his father. No matter what he does, it seems to be meaningless forever in his father''s eyes! Why! The king of the world, the able to stay! As long as he still has Quan Yinan, he must compete with Quan Youqing! He should be in charge of the world of Quan Qingguo! It''s hard for all dynasties to escape the misfortune of fighting in court and fighting against brothers! At that time, all the indignation in Quan Yinan''s heart was infuriated by Leng Zihan. In his opinion, even a small commander of the imperial guards could ignore him so much! How can he tolerate it?! "Leng Zihan, you want to die!" When Quan Yinan burst out all his unbearable emotions, he raised his hand with a roar and grabbed Leng Zihan''s head!In his palm, there was a strong wind that pricked his cheek, and his fingertips were as sharp as a scabbard. It was obvious that he was determined to kill Leng Zihan, and he wanted to punish Leng Zihan! In the face of such a moment of life and death, Leng Zihan can only bow his head and let Quan Yinan''s fingertips attack him! Although he is the commander of the imperial guards, he is also the dark guard of the prince''s first team! In fact, he can have a face-to-face fight with Quan Yinan, but no matter he is injured, if he really conflicts with Quan Yinan on impulse, Quan Yinan will have a legitimate reason to frame the prince again! It''s not that he''s timid, it''s not that he''s afraid of life and death, but that he can''t let the prince take care of the aftermath for him because of his dereliction of duty! This is not a stupid thing that a loyal subordinate would do! What''s more, the life of the prince has not been easy in recent years. He is loose and unrestrained. But in such a place as the Imperial Palace, many people are waiting for him to be defeated and take his place! Although they all know that the crown prince did not want to be the emperor of the country, he was crowned the title of crown prince when he was born, which is a fact that can not be changed up to now! If today his death can be exchanged for the awakening of the prince, it is actually worth it! When Leng Zihan is determined to die and intends to undertake the attack of Zhu Quan Yinan, everything stops suddenly! Even Quan Yinan didn''t expect that he specially chose the time when Quan Youqing was not in the east palace to investigate. Unexpectedly, there would be hidden experts waiting for him here! However, with a close look, Quan Yinan was shocked! "This vicious passer-by, why do you bully uncle Leng?" At that time, Quan Yi looked down at Leng Zihan''s side, a little girl whose figure was just over the knee, white and tender hands were holding his pulse door, and asked. What makes Quan Yinan most dazzling is that he doesn''t realize any breath of the little girl, and even he hasn''t seen her hand. As a result, the empty door on his pulse has already fallen into her hands! This is incredible! Leng Zihan, who thought he would die, did not expect that may would suddenly appear, and he saved his life with such a shocking gesture! But he was more worried that the second prince was vicious. If Miss may really angered him, I''m afraid the result would be unimaginable! Thinking about this, Leng Zihan didn''t care about the fact that he was seriously injured. Just as he tried to hold up his body and block may behind him, a sweet and clear voice came quietly from the inner room. "May, how to speak!" The sound was dreamy and ethereal, especially in the quiet night of the east palace. Quan Yinan couldn''t control it. He couldn''t help looking into the inner room. His eyes seemed to be eager to see through. He was eager to know who would appear in the east palace! "Mother, I''m telling the truth! Although uncle Leng''s heart is bigger, he''s a good man! " May seems to have no fear of Quan Yinan, especially after hearing the voice in the inner room, she twisted her little body and looked over. As the voice of May falls to the ground, the figure of Su Ling Ping Ting also comes. She is wearing water colored tobacco gauze and gathering silk. Her posture like a flying fairy slowly falls into Quan Yi Nan''s eyes. In such a late night, all these beautiful faces make Quan Yinan feel mysterious! Sure, the appearance of Su Ling makes him feel a little trance. What''s the relationship between this woman and Quan Youqing?! "Who are you? It''s not a coward to rush into the East Palace at night! " At this time, Quan Yinan still looks at Su Ling with dignity and slightly reproaches him, but may frowns when he hears it. His small eyes look like water, and his small hand slightly presses his pulse door, saying: "passer-by a, you don''t even know who my mother is, so you are still wearing our special Yunjin silk?" "May!" In the tone of May Jiao voice light ridicule, Su Ling, standing by the door of the inner room, looked down at her and called in a low voice. Quan Yinan, however, was puzzled. He took a careful look at the maimen which was pinched in his little hand by may, and then fixed his eyes on his own Yunjin silk! The little girl said that Yunjin silk was provided by her mother! Are you talking big! According to his understanding of the origin of the palace tribute, it is now from the Phoenix building! This little girl is so small, I didn''t expect to talk big! Naturally, Quan Yinan looks contemptuously at may tou, but what scares him is that this little girl''s martial arts seems to be superior to him. This, how can it be! "Mother, you call me?" May girl is very strange. Maybe after Su Ling''s light drink, she also finds something wrong with what she said. The next moment she can''t help but start to sell cute. She looks up at Su Ling with a cute face! Seeing this, Su Ling couldn''t help sliding down three black lines on her forehead. She glanced at may, then looked up at Quan Yinan and said, "this must be the second prince of Quan Qingguo, right?" Quan Yinan quietly looks at Su Ling, the beauty of this woman is beyond his imagination!Even among the women he had read, her face was second to none! However, her noble temperament and indifferent attitude made Quan Yinan curious about Su Ling in an instant! What''s the relationship between this woman who can walk freely in the East Palace and Quan Youqing?! Since she is the mother of the little girl, the relationship between the girl and Quan Youqing "Second prince, in fact, you don''t have to wonder who I am, but I want to wake you up. At the beginning, you colluded with the prime minister, bribed the killer League in the river and lake, and ambushed Prince Quan at sea, but no one knew it!" When Quan Yinan looks at Su Ling silently, she suddenly opens her mouth and tells the secret that he thinks no one else knows! At this point, let Quan Yinan take a breath of air conditioning! However, having been in the palace for many years, Quan Yi Nan is very good at pretending to be an actor, although he can''t be happy and angry! So, after he tried to adjust his breath, he slid his eyes around Su Ling. Immediately, he seemed to be sarcastic and said with a light smile, "it''s a joke. Wang and the prince are brothers, and they are very sympathetic to his accident when he goes out to sea! But you, a woman of unknown origin, slander me at will. Don''t you really think that with this little girl, I really can''t help you? " With that, Quan Yinan secretly urges the real Qi in his body. At this time, may is looking up at Su Ling. So between the lightning and flint, Quan Yinan suddenly bursts out a burst of powerful real Qi from his palm. When he turns over his palm, his eyes are full of poisonous sight, and he hits May''s chest! It all happened in the blink of an eye. At the critical moment, May''s little body is about to take on the strength of Quan Yinan. Even though Leng Zihan is aware of it, he has no time to help! However, just when Quan Yi Nan thought that he could do a heavy blow to May and Su Ling, his eyes flashed. With May''s giggling, a huge sound of broken glottis came to several people''s ears! Waiting for Quan Yinan to take a close look, the scene in front of him is very different from what he imagined! Even, what shocked him again was that he didn''t see how Su Ling got out of her hand, but she was able to hold the little girl in her arms at such an urgent moment, and even transfer all his strength to the inner hall door behind her. How could it be! What is the origin of this big and small?! At this time, Su Ling holds may and stands three steps away from Quan Yinan. She looks at him with a pretty face. Immediately when she gently puts may on the ground, Feng''s eyes are sharp. She looks at Quan Yinan and sneers, "how? What''s the point? " Quan Yi Nan naturally saw that Su Ling seemed to be angry, but maybe he was too conceited, so he looked at Su Ling with a slightly arrogant attitude relying on his height advantage and said: "I just give you a lesson, sometimes you can''t talk nonsense!" "Oh? Is it? That''s just right. I also want to tell the second prince that since some things have been done, don''t be afraid to be discovered! " Su Ling''s voice is more and more low, although it is still clear and smart, but the fright from her tone also makes Quan Yinan''s heart stir for a moment. And he originally wanted to say something more, but Su Ling didn''t give him a chance to speak again! Seeing Su Linglian move slightly, Quan Yinan soon took precautions. But all of this, all of a sudden in Su Ling raised his hands, and to him suddenly take out the wind like real Qi, suddenly stopped! Quan Yinan also pretends to be Jingui. At this time, he has been overturned by Su Ling. Even he doesn''t have any chance to defend himself, so he is patted by Su Ling! In five years, what has changed is not only life, but also Su Ling herself! Yubo, an old man with excellent martial arts, not only learned excellent martial arts in May, but also found herself a chance to fight back in the situation where she had been restricted everywhere! She wants to be strong, can''t help but because of the responsibility of both the sect leader and the sect leader, and the most perfect reason is that being a mother is strong! Although may''s skill may be deeper than her, at least she can easily subdue Quan Yinan, who has been practicing martial arts for many years! "Cough!" Although Quan Yinan was attacked by Su Ling, fortunately, he didn''t suffer from internal injury! At this time, he could only jump up from the ground in embarrassment, and the anger in his eyes became more intense! After a slight cough, he looked at Su Ling, who was still elegant, but he hated her in his heart! Why, why Quan Youqing around people, always easy to crush his confidence! Why, Quan Youqing again! "Quan Yinan, believe it or not, next time you fight may, I''ll kill you!" Su Ling''s petite figure at this time seems to be immersed in a lingran attitude. She looked at Quan Yinan''s clothes, which were covered with mud, and the changing look on his face!For her, if you want to pay for the right to South Yi, it is easy! This guy can''t be compared with Quan Youqing! Quan Yi Nan covers some stuffy chest and looks at Su Ling with awe inspiring eyes. Then Yu Guang takes a look at the busy may! This mother and daughter, he remembered! When Quan Yi Nan looked at Su Ling and may, he gently brushed his clothes, then pretended to be calm and walked out of the corridor. When he just turned around the corner of the corridor, his eyes suddenly flashed and he looked up in a little surprise. Then he saw Quan Youqing with fierce eyes. I don''t know when he appeared at the corner! Quan Yinan pretends to be calm and looks at Quan Youqing. Neither of them talks! After a brief meeting of eyes, Quan Yinan moved his eyes unnaturally, then turned a blind eye and planned to move on! However, just as he and Quan Youqing were passing by by in a wrong way, his arm was suddenly pinched. He was shocked and looked at Quan Youqing sideways. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard the other side say in a rather sinister tone: "Quan Yinan, don''t challenge the bottom line of our palace! If any accident happens to their mother and daughter in the next few days, our palace will raze your mansion! " Right you Qing words fall, don''t give right Yi south any chance to speak, then mercilessly shake off his arm, straight forward and go. At that time, in the hall of the inner room, Leng Zihan was looking at Su Ling and may with lingering fear. He really didn''t expect that the girl in May looked like she was carved with jade, but she was so powerful! What''s the origin of this beautiful woman I''ve never seen before!? One of his bodyguards was beaten by the second prince, and they had no power to fight back. As a result, the two women beat each other down in minutes! This world is too mysterious! "Uncle Leng, you have hands and feet. Why did you let him bully you just now? If it wasn''t for my mother and I, we wouldn''t come out! " May small mouth of the cold son of the cold to speak. And hear such words in May, Leng Zihan is also a burst of shame! "I..." With a whoosh, before Leng Zihan could say anything, a red figure flashed outside the door. With the gust of wind, Leng Zihan heard a cry that made him want to cry, "you, take care of May!" Of course, he was quite familiar with the sound. Only when he blinked and looked around, did he find that there was Su Ling around the inner room. In the end, only he and may girl were left to stare at each other! Prince, my subordinates are injured now. They are patients. Hello! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 889 The world seems to have returned to the Pearl Island in the seaside that night! In fact, Su Ling didn''t expect that Quan Youqing would abduct her directly from the east palace with such a surprising move after her appearance. Although she already regarded Quan Youqing as a friend in her heart, when his iron arm was around her waist, a sudden conflict from the bottom of her heart made Su Ling want to resist subconsciously. But maybe Quan Youqing''s action is too fast, and doesn''t give Su Ling the chance to hesitate. When she turns around, she has been taken out of the East Palace by Quan Youqing. With his flying posture, Su Ling''s ear is rowing slowly in the night wind. Until she can''t bear it and wants to scold, Quan Youqing''s figure falls down. When his flamboyant red and Su Ling''s indifferent white clothes intertwine with each other, they fall on the glazed tile roof of the east palace hall. Perhaps the night is too hazy, accompanied by the stars quietly blink, and occasionally drift by the dark clouds, it seems that this night, add a touch of ambiguous color. It''s true that after five years, Su Ling has made a lot of progress in her feelings! She knew that Quan Youqing''s feelings for her might be more than just friends! However, after five years, she felt that she was incompetent! What''s more, Huang Yinchen is the first man in her heart, even if things change, but still not so easy to pull out! Say do not love, actually still love! But love is like not love! "Quan Youqing, what are you sending..." Su Ling''s nature is still stubborn, so when she finally stands on the roof, she has no mind to see how beautiful the night is tonight. But when she couldn''t help but question, Quan Youqing''s eyes were always focused on her, and when she blurted out, Quan Youqing''s fingertips slowly stopped on her cheek in Su Ling''s unprepared situation. This kind of intimate posture, has no origin to let Su Ling in the heart a flustered, want to say of words also at this point Dun in the lips. Su Ling slightly looked up at Quan you Qing so serious look, said not flustered is false! Although she may have been a young girl, but in the face of Quan Youqing such initiatives, she will still have a touch of shyness! Even though, this shyness does not come from love! "You What are you doing! " Su Ling heart some anxious will right you Qing fingertips from his cheek. She knows Quan Youqing''s mind, but what''s this guy doing in the middle of the night?! Now the situation is not that you are unmarried, I am unmarried! If, but if, at the beginning, she had never had so much love and hatred with Huang Laosan, maybe she would love Quan Youqing! After all, such an excellent man as him is rare in the world! Quan Youqing looks at Su Ling''s blushing face in the night, and the corners of her lips rise slightly. Then in Su Ling''s twinkling eyes, she can''t help leaning close to her, with a slightly low tone, "when did you come?" Su Ling, facing the approach of Quan Youqing, leans back involuntarily. When she carefully stares at Quan Youqing''s eyes and realizes that he doesn''t have any joking look, she pulls Ling''s lips and says: "evening!" "So fast? Do you miss my palace? " Quan Youqing''s unorthodox attitude reappeared on his cheek, and his slightly teasing tone also let Su Ling directly shake his hand and pat his face to the other side, and immediately said, "Prince Quan, you think too much, I haven''t settled with you yet! What do you mean by taking may away? " When Su Ling talks, she directly sits on the glazed tile on the roof, and then her eyes are dyed with tiny light, gazing at the dim night in front of her, with some mixed feelings in her heart! When she set foot on this continent again, she had a premonition that maybe her peaceful life, which lasted for five years, would be broken! Nowadays, people in the world have never known the existence of Fengmen and Huangmen, but fenghuanglou, a merchant in the world, is already famous! Su Ling didn''t want to make too much publicity, but she always felt that since she came back, there might be more things to face than she imagined! "You are May''s mother. How did she come out? Don''t you know?" When Quan you Qing also spins his body to sit beside Su Ling''s body, the faint fragrance of flowers also slowly rushes into his nose with the night wind! It''s still the taste that belongs to him alone. So many people seem to have changed more or less, but Quan Youqing seems to be the beautiful prince who was once a demon and made people look at him again and again! Hearing Quan Youqing''s retort, Su Ling just glanced at him, then sighed, "say it, you specially take me out in this way, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Su Ling seems to be escaping from himself, Quan Youqing feels a little disappointed. But soon, he lazily props his hands on the glazed tiles behind him. He leans back slightly. His blurred eyes of Danfeng look at the light of night, and suddenly asks, "Su Ling, to tell you the truth, five years have passed. I really didn''t expect to meet you!"Hearing that Quan Youqing seems to be analyzing his own attitude, Su Ling feels tight in her heart. She turns her eyes and looks at Quan Youqing, who is lazy and elegant. She just wants to open her mouth, but she hears Quan Youqing continue to say: "you don''t have to say anything. In fact, our palace knows everything! Although you disappeared without a trace in five years, you should also know that someone has been looking for you for so long! Unless, you can block all messages! What''s more, with your current status, if you want to know anything, it should be only a matter of time! Su Ling, I I want to ask you a question! " When Quan Youqing murmured his thoughts, Su Ling couldn''t help holding her knees in her hands and listening to his lonely voice on the roof. In the face of such a serious right you Qing, Su Ling for the first time some at a loss! She is afraid of what Quan Youqing will really say to her, and she is also worried about how deep Quan Youqing is! Five years ago, they were both enemies and friends. Now five years later, it''s really rare for them to sit together and talk so peacefully! "What do you want to ask?" When Su Ling heard Quan Youqing''s inquiry, she actually had the answer in her heart! Su Ling''s eyes looked at the palace in the night, but she didn''t know how charming she was in the sight of Quan Youqing! Sometimes, love is just a moment! But, often this moment, but can make people devote their whole life to maintain! Su Ling, she never knew, right you Qing after that rainy night, in the heart of the woman, then long for a long time only she a person! Quan Youqing took a deep breath, waiting for him to sit up straight, his eyes fixed on Su Ling''s cheek for a moment, and asked in a quiet tone: "are you down?" Just as Su Ling thought, Quan Youqing''s problem really made her laugh. Immediately, she slowly turned her eyes, looked at Quan Youqing''s enchanting Junyan, who was as beautiful as a woman, and with a smile, she said: "what''s the matter if you can''t put it down? Prince Quan is too sentimental for your style tonight! " "Su Ling!" Quan Youqing can''t help but murmur when he hears Su Ling''s playful tone, and his face becomes more serious and solemn. When Su Ling''s smile gradually converges, he purses his thin lips again and again, and struggles appear in his eyes. But maybe he falls in love with Su Ling because of his long suppressed mood. You see, he breaks Su Ling''s shoulder and forces her to face her He said solemnly: "Su Ling, I..." "Prince Quan, it''s late at night. Have a rest early!" In fact, at the moment of lightning, Su Ling knew what Quan Youqing was going to say, so she hardly stopped. When Quan Youqing opened her mouth, she forcibly interrupted him! But originally already brewed the good mood Quan Youqing, when waiting for all to appeal to the export, but Su Ling so does not have the sentiment to break the atmosphere, Quan Youqing immediately felt that he withered! Taking advantage of Quan Youqing''s slight stupidity, Su Ling takes her shoulder back in his palm without hesitation, and then stands on the top of the glazed tile and looks back at Quan Youqing again. With a sigh, she is about to jump off the roof. However, everything came so suddenly! Just as Quan Youqing was so thrilling when he appeared, seeing that Su Ling was ready to fly down with the tip of his foot lightly touching the tiles, Quan Youqing, who was as quick as a ghost behind him, rushed to Su Ling''s back suddenly without any omen. His slender fingertips directly pulled Su Ling''s arm with decisive strength. And in such a sudden posture, Su Ling''s posture was pulled back by Quan Youqing, and with a whirl of heaven, her petite body was tightly fastened in her arms by Quan Youqing! Ear, such as the wind blowing willows, floating a word, "Su Ling, I like you!" Su Ling, who was held by Quan Youqing in her arms, had a moment of fright! After five years'' absence, she was held in her arms by a man again. I can''t tell what it was like! However, Quan Youqing''s words made her feel powerless! Why, it''s her! What''s more, she is now in such a state! "Quan you Qing, let go!" Su Ling''s nose is full of the fragrance of flowers on Quan Youqing''s body. It''s the masculine smell that makes Su Ling flash through her mind. So strong, so exciting! "Su Ling, for five years, can''t you put it down in your heart?" Quan Youqing''s voice is a little dull and low, and he severely imprisons Su Ling in his arms. Junyan is also buried in her neck with nostalgia. This is the first time in so many years that he spoke his mind so openly! He repressed too long, empty for too long, especially when he met a beautiful woman again, he had no way to control his heart which was sad and happy for her! He loved Su Ling. Long, long ago, he could not extricate himself from his love!But he never said Su Ling experience right you Qing more and more hold tight arm, in the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous of affliction. She never thought she was worth it! "Quan Youqing, I..." "Su Ling, you don''t have to say anything! Let me Just hold it for a while Quan Youqing''s tone is indescribably fragile. In such a big world, he has always been reckless. But finally his free and uninhibited heart was completely destroyed by the woman in front of him! At that time, there was someone beside her. He didn''t say anything. He would rather look at her from a distance and be happy! At that time, she was weak in the rainy night, he was glad that he was able to hold her tightly and give her warmth! However, if Su Ling had not disappeared for five years, he would not have known that he missed her more and more in these five years! He did not expect that the destination he had been waiting for would be put on Su Ling himself! Although, he knew in his heart that maybe his destination would eventually die without a burial place, he was willing to! At that time, Su Ling, who was wrapped in her arms by Quan Youqing, had some dense eyes. She was held by such a man and was still in such a warm and pure night. She thought, if it were not for her broken heart, maybe she would really respond to him! Unfortunately, Su Ling heart in addition to a flat wave is not surprised, there is no ripple! In addition, the light of the right you Qing love! And love, but after all is not love! After a long time, Xu has adjusted his over excited mood. When Quan Youqing slowly let go of Su Ling and looked at her affectionately and attentively, he blurted out: "Su Ling, this Palace won''t give up! Remember, this time, I will compete with Huang Laosan to the end! " When Quan Youqing poured his heart into the outlet, his red clothes disappeared in the night. On the colorful glazed tiles in the East Palace, only Su Ling was left standing still! It''s like a tornado! What a surprise! "Third Master, this is the secret letter sent by the princess from Quan Qingguo!" Qi Chu barracks, everything is still going on step by step. On a sunny day, countless soldiers are practicing naked and sweating in the battlefield. Huang Laosan, who is in the barracks tent, is just sleeping. Outside the tent, Zuiqing comes in with a wax sealed envelope in his hand. Hearing this, Huang Laosan suddenly opened his eyes, cold and deep, without any tiredness. Slightly raised his hand, Zuiqing quickly presented the envelope to Huang Laosan. When he watched Huang Laosan open the envelope, he casually unfolded the rice paper. In a moment, he saw Huang Laosan''s upright posture and suddenly got up. And the rice paper in his hand soon turned into scraps of paper under his irrepressible force! This situation, this scene, drunk pure heart panic, also have no clue. I don''t know what the princess wrote in the secret letter, so that the third master could have such a look. In my impression, it seems that in the past five years, the third master''s expression has not been revealed for a long time! "Zuiqing, guard the barracks!" Huang Laosan''s resolute face was full of determination, and his cold eyes were as dark as ink. He immediately made a sharp look at Zuiqing. After leaving a word, he walked out of the barracks. Even Zuiqing didn''t even have a chance to ask. When he walked out of the barracks following Huang Laosan''s steps, he could only hear a horse neighing in the distance, and Huang Laosan''s figure had already been annihilated in a piece of yellow sand with the galloping of the horse! This is really strange! Since arriving at the palace of Quan Qingguo, except for the confession of Quan Youqing on the roof of the east palace that night, which made Su Ling feel a little uncomfortable, Quan Youqing seems to have returned to his former Bohemian normal from the next day, and even makes a lot of trouble with may! The whole East Palace seems to be immersed in laughter. And although this scene is very harmonious, Su Ling knows in her heart that it is sooner or later that she and Quan Youqing will go their separate ways! After all, the palace of Quanqing is not a place to stay for a long time! Moreover, with Quan Youqing''s attitude towards her now, even though he can still be calm, Su Ling can''t treat it as nothing happened! As for the appearance of a young woman and a girl in the East Palace, it soon became known to everyone in the palace! Due to the arrival of Su Ling, may is now a happy day without worries all over the east palace hall! He even forgot that he had promised Quan long that he would often go to Yangxin hall! Naturally, as the prince of Quan Qingguo, the appearance of women around Quan Youqing not only surprised the whole palace, but also made Quan LONG curious about the women in the east palace! He really wants to know that his son has refused to marry a concubine for so many years, and even his daughter in the water family is despised. Is it so good for the woman who is now brought into the East Palace by him?!Quan LONG doesn''t believe it! Although the water family is not a royal nobleman, the head of the water family is Quan LONG''s best friend, and her daughter is also a famous beauty in the capital! Such a woman, if given to the prince, can also be described as a talented woman! But in recent years, even though Quan long has worn his lips, he can''t shake Quan Youqing''s heart! Therefore, when the women''s affairs in the eastern palace came to Quan LONG''s ears, he gave up the mood of reviewing memorials and sent directly to the eastern palace with the eunuch Zhuo Wen! Along the way, Quan LONG couldn''t hide his puzzled look and kept asking Zhuowen around him, "Zhuowen, have you ever seen that woman? Is it difficult that the little girl was really born to the prince and the woman? " In the face of Quan LONG''s query, Zhuo Wen carefully replied: "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you either. I just heard that the prince was very nervous about their mother and daughter! And recently, the prince has not allowed anyone to set foot in the east palace. I think it must be ten years old! " "What''s the matter! How can a woman of unknown origin be so cherished by him? Although Although that little girl is very agreeable, but I always want to make things clear, otherwise how to explain with the water family! But I promised them that I would let the girl of the water family be the crown princess! " Quan long can''t help but scold Zhuo Wen, and he knows that if Quan Youqing doesn''t marry that woman, his golden words may be really bad for his son! Mingming has no plans to marry a concubine for so many years. Why did Huizi suddenly have a mother and daughter?! "Your Majesty, it''s better to wait until we get to the east palace! I''ve heard another news these two days Quan LONG was surprised, "what''s the news?" "I heard that two nights ago, when the emperor called the prince, the second prince had entered the east palace! From that night on, the news came from the east palace that a woman had settled in. The old slave suspected that... " Zhuo Wen''s words didn''t finish, but a faint light from his resourceful eyes made Quan long stop slowly. "You mean, that woman is probably arranged by the second child?" Zhuo Wen doesn''t smile, but Quan LONG''s eyes are gradually narrowed. Now he knows the fight between several princes in the palace like the palm of his hand. The reason why he chose to ignore it was to see how the prince would solve the crisis! But if that woman is really the second put into the East Palace, the prince will be so ignorant to choose to believe it?! At that time, Quan long could not help but be more curious about the women in the east palace. When he was calm and his eyes were dim, he stepped forward, and the palace of the East Palace was soon in front of him! Outside the palace wall, before entering the gatehouse, I heard a burst of laughter from inside, "may girl, if you want to admit defeat, why don''t you call me dad?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 890 "May girl, if you are willing to accept defeat, why don''t you call me dad?" Fang walks to Quan LONG outside the wall of the East Palace, and suddenly hears Quan Youqing''s words. An emperor''s heart is almost broken! The prince''s son, whom he had high hopes for, actually gave him a granddaughter?! Is that the little girl he especially likes is their Quan family! What a mess! Quan long in embroidered Golden Dragon boots at the foot of involuntarily swaying for a moment, and then the Dragon Yan sulky, squinting Zhuo Wen, as if to remove hatred like hard gouge out his eye! Zhuo Wen immediately felt that he had been shot while lying down! When Quan long is about to step into the East Palace, Zhuo Wen immediately clears his throat. He wants to raise a long tone to give a notice. As a result, Quan LONG turns around and glares at him again. Zhuo text has to the mouth of the words, born stem in the throat, hold the old face red! After Quan LONG spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, the sound of Quan Youqing and may''s laughter comes from his ears. He feels that all the calmness he has practiced in a high position in his life is in vain! When Quan long, whose cheek is full of obvious displeasure, steps into the main gate of the east palace with dignity, he walks with the emperor''s unique prestige. However, before he crosses the threshold of the east palace gate, there is a little pink figure in front of him, laughing and running. At the critical moment, Quan long is slightly shocked, and may, who is chased by Quan you in the courtyard, doesn''t notice the front Someone, as a result, the little body bumped into Quan LONG''s leg! "Well May, without any preparation, pounced directly on Quan LONG''s knee. Quan LONG was still dignified. When he saw that may was about to fall to the ground, he immediately changed into another look, "Oh, hey girl, slow down!" Zhuo Wen He stayed with his majesty for so long that he realized that his previous life might be in vain these days! Ming Ming emperor Long Wei, he rarely see his majesty have so many exposed emotions, but now all because of the appearance of this little girl, and let the right dragon as if changed a person! Let''s take the situation in front of us as an example. It is clear that just now, his majesty is still looking for the prince to settle the accounts. As a result, as soon as he enters the house, he sees the May girl and instantly becomes a kind old man! What is this for?! Your majesty, where''s your Longwei?! May did not expect that the person he ran into was Quan long. When he was righted by Quan long and looked up, he raised his bright smile and said, "Hey, granddad, it''s you. Why are you here?" Once Quan LONG sees the little face in May, he will not only be full of love, but also think about the matter of finding Quan Youqing to settle accounts! Seeing Quan long holding may, I want to hold it in the palm of my hand, which makes Zhuo Wen feel that his eyes are blinded again! In a moment, Quan Youqing frowned and stood in the courtyard in front of the main hall of the East Palace, watching Quan long holding the appearance of May. His heart was a little unhappy. He stepped forward and asked in a flat tone: "what''s the matter, father?" Hearing this, Quan LONG''s eyebrows frowned. He was holding a small body full of May meat in his hand. Don''t mention how much he liked it. But he raised his eyes and glanced at Quan Youqing, but said unfriendly: "I can''t come if I have nothing to do?" With that, Quan long focused his attention on May, a pair of fierce eyes full of court storm, but in the face of May, he revealed his obvious love, "girl, I didn''t say that I wanted you to come to Yangxin hall when you''re free. It''s been two days. Why didn''t you come?" May grinned and looked at Quan long as if he was complaining. Then he blinked and pursed his red and tender mouth. He looked like a little adult and said, "grandfather, it''s not my fault. I''m very busy every day!" With that, may smiles like a sly cat, lying on Quan LONG''s shoulder! Of course, she is very busy, now her daily time, in addition to accompany her mother''s side, is left to fight with Uncle beauty! Moreover, in the process of contact, she also likes Quan Youqing, a rich and powerful beauty uncle, but she always knows who her father is, so she has to see for herself what kind of virtue his father is in her limited time! If he really does not deserve his mother, then she may really consider betrothing her mother to Uncle beauty! Although she is young, but beauty uncle to mother''s care, she can see in the eye! Otherwise, at such a young age, she has to worry about so many things. In her mother''s words, she is drunk even when she thinks about it! Gu Ling strange may in the heart of non-stop abdominal Fei, and the right long smell of May body light milk fragrance, a burst of feeling in the heart! And the mouth also can''t help saying: "you this wench, return really sensible!" At that time, Zhuo Wen heard Quan LONG murmur to himself, and then he cried! Your majesty, what about the sage Ming Jun?! He heard that may was saying that he was very busy. How can you tell that the child is sensible, your majesty?!"Quan Youqing, who asked you to leave all your clothes in my room?" When the air seems to be filled with a pleasant atmosphere, Su Ling, walking out of the east palace hall, has a look of disgust on her face. What she says while walking also makes her words spread to every corner of the east palace courtyard! At present, Su Ling is wearing a dark purple embroidered Cherry Blossom dress. Her hair is like a Phoenix, and a jade hairpin is inserted obliquely. Her waist is as enchanting as a willow. But this scene makes Quan long hold his breath in an instant! Even when he was in a trance, his arms holding may began to relax gradually. Maybe it was because seeing Su Ling had a great impact on him, so that when may opened his eyes and then fell to the ground, Quan LONG didn''t notice it! On the other side, when hearing Su Ling''s questioning voice, Quan Youqing''s enchanting Junyan seems to be proud of the success of the annihilation plan. Ignoring Quan LONG''s expression, he can''t help looking back at Su Ling and saying, "what''s the matter? It''s all under the same roof anyway!" At that time, by Quan long with such fiery gaze, even if Su Ling wanted to turn a blind eye, it was impossible! What''s more, when she looked at Quan long at the same time, it seemed that in his excited look, a picture flashed through her mind! Flash by, fleeting! "Yun Juner, is it you? " Although Quan long is the leader of the reign of Quan Qingguo, his face is as hot and excited as a infatuated man! That is similar to a fanaticism born from the heart! Even he slowly raised his hands from the side of the body, a pair of eyes looking at Su Ling''s cheek, can''t move half of the line of sight! With Quan LONG''s trembling breathing and disordered steps, he can make people realize how obsessed he is with Su Ling! However, right you Qing in a flash along Su Ling''s line of sight to see, at first sight to see his father like this, Junyan suddenly dark! In the right dragon irrepressible toward Su Ling slowly forward, in still some distance of place, in front of a flash, right you Qing that piece and his very similar appearance blocked his sight! Then, he heard Quan Youqing''s voice sounded low and unhappy, "father, spring has passed!" Quan LONG''s surprise and blazing are undisguised. Even when Quan Youqing stands in front of him, he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he turns to the other side, but his eyes are always fixed on Su Ling''s face! "Jun''er, you Is that you? " When Quan LONG whispered the first "yun''er", Su Ling was directly associated with Feng Ruyun on Pearl Island! She knew that her mother was indeed a descendant of the Feng family, and she also knew that she was not su Baosheng''s own daughter! And these, enough to prove that before she married Su Baosheng, her mother had a lover! However, in recent years, with her growing influence, Su Ling has never carefully investigated Feng Ruyun''s past! After all, she felt that if her mother had said it first, she would have told her! And if she doesn''t want to say it, it must be something she doesn''t want to mention! Or sad, or pain, or tangled, or obsession! But no matter what kind of emotion, Su Ling didn''t want Feng Ruyun to fall into the past again. Although she had asked, Feng Ruyun refused to say anything! Now, Quan long has changed so much because of her face. Su Ling is so smart that she knows in a flash that the emperor of Quan Qing kingdom will look at her face and shout "yun''er". Maybe he is the only one who thinks of himself as his mother! And she always knew that her face really inherited all the beauty of her mother! "Father and Emperor!" Quan you Qing looks at Quan long, who can''t control himself. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart! Look at this posture, his father won''t also like Su Ling, right?! Are you kidding! Old cow eat tender grass don''t say, the man after Su Ling can only be him! Originally, Su Ling''s good cabbage was arched by Huang Laosan''s pig. How could he let Su Ling be targeted by his father Huang''s peanut again?! Quan Youqing, it''s really good of you to comment like this?! After Quan Youqing had a cold drink in a low voice to Quan long, Quan long had a moment''s recollection! But his eyebrows were full of joy and confusion after reunion, which made Quan Youqing''s heart cool! Father Huang''s performance is not right! Quan LONG looks at Quan Youqing''s cold eyes, but his heart pours on Su Ling at this time. He just takes a stingy look at Quan Youqing, and then he takes his eyes back to Su Ling again, and then his steps are out of control. This time, without the help of Quan Youqing, Su Ling walked directly to Quan long from the door of the hall. The Phoenix''s eyes were clear and bright. Looking at Quan long, she whispered: "Su Ling, I''ve seen Quan Di!" "Su Ling?" Quan long repeats Su Ling''s name in a little surprise, and his eyes also recover a little Qingming. He starts to look at Su Ling''s cheek carefully!For a long time, until Quan Youqing was a little angry again, Quan LONG laughed a little, and then with his secretly shaking his head, he blurted out, "too much, really much! Unfortunately, you are too young! " Until this time, right you Qing just under the heart suddenly, can''t he mistake Su Ling for another woman?! But shouldn''t ah, Su Ling''s age now is only double ten have one, but father and Emperor are already in their infallible years, how can he mistake Su Ling for an old friend?! It''s no wonder that Quan Youqing is full of doubts. Even Su Ling can''t help looking at Quan LONG secretly at this time! This emperor should be regarded as the second emperor in high position she saw! Can''t say what feeling, the bottom of my heart flustered, some confusion! But, this is really their first time to meet! Looking at Quan LONG carefully, it seems that you can see a lot of Quan Youqing''s shadow, eyebrows, eyes, lips and bridge of nose from his cheek! It can be said that Quan Youqing''s beautiful face should have inherited most of Quan LONG''s! When he was young, the emperor should also be a handsome man! However, the uneasy familiarity made Su Ling feel more confused! "I don''t know Miss Su, where are you from? " Soon after Quan Longlian was shocked in his heart, he looked at Su Ling for a hundred years and asked in a low voice. Although he knew that he saw his lover buried with his own eyes, he could hardly keep calm in the face of Su Ling''s similar appearance! Seeing this, Quan Youqing, who was a little frightened, immediately went to Su Ling''s side. Then he took her shoulder and said in a low voice: "father, he is a son''s minister..." "You go!" Su Ling in the right you Qing again and her so close contact, don''t want to directly use the elbow to his body to open, and then turn to look at the surprised right dragon, politely said: "I come from Qichu!" "Qi Chu?" Hearing this, Quan LONG''s eyes seem to flash a dark light again. Immediately he looks at Quan Youqing, but Yu Guang never leaves Su Ling and asks, "prince, don''t you want to explain?" Right now, Quan Youqing, who was rubbing his waist, looked at Quan long after hearing the news. His narrow eyes turned slightly, and he said with a little sigh: "father, if you don''t want your son and son to have no princess, you''d better not ask too much!" Quan LONG Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " "Uncle beauty, if my mother is the princess, what am I?" At that time, from the side to see the busy may, pulling a face of horror Zhuo Wen, slowly crowded to the side of several people. Suddenly came the voice of May, Su Ling and others are also quickly convergence from the bottom of my heart the deepest idea! In the next few days, Quan LONG was suspected of occupying the nest of the magpie. A generation of emperors were obsessed with trivial matters, but he stayed in the east palace after the early Dynasty! Although on the surface he and may tease each other, but in fact his eyes, in a long period of time, have not left Su Ling! This, let right you Qing in the mind of fly vinegar quickly eat a pot! Until after lunch, Quan Youqing felt that he could no longer bear it! If it goes on like this, he can hardly create a way to be alone with Su Ling, and all of them will be destroyed by his own father! Therefore, when Quan Youqing looked at Quan long with a smile in his arms, he could not help but pour a basin of cold water, "father, have you solved the problem of Nanba collapse?" Hearing this, Quan long did move, but when he looked up at Quan Youqing, he couldn''t help sneering, "are you willing to ask me? As the prince, you should have done these things for a long time! " Quan Youqing is silent! And always sit on the side of speechless, in fact, in the dark carefully observe the right of the long Su Ling, see this but a smile! She finally knew who Quan Youqing''s poisonous tongue and conduct were like! Although Quan long is an emperor, his evil nature seems to be similar to Quan Youqing! Now, what Su Ling wants to know most is that Quan LONG''s "yun''er" is not her mother! Quan Youqing, who is reprimanded by Quan long in a slightly discontented tone, suddenly feels that his eastern palace may not be the best place to hide his concubines! He is considering whether to transfer Su Ling and may to another place! However, before Quan Youqing''s idea was put into action, the resourceful Quan long said directly: "prince, since you mentioned the collapse of Nanba, it''s up to you and the Minister of the Ministry of industry to discuss how to solve it! Within three days, we''ll hear the result! " "What? Father, are you serious Quan Youqing looks at Quan long with astonishment, and suddenly feels as if he has been placed by his father! How can this work?! "Nonsense, you are not joking! Prince, I don''t care what you do on weekdays, but the matter of Nanba is related to the safety of the people in the capital. You must be strict in this matter! Go, now Quan long, who is the first to be courteous and the second to be a soldier, naturally believes in the truth that ugly words are at the front!And he himself will not admit that the reason why he suddenly handed over such an important thing to Quan Youqing is actually to find a chance to get along with Su Ling alone! He does not love Su Ling mercilessly, but he has to find out why she is so similar to the people in her memory! In my impression, she was the only one who survived in yun''er''s family! If it''s the child of yun''er sisters, it''s impossible! It''s not surprising that Quan Youqing looks at Quan LONG''s resentful face at this time. No matter how reckless he is when talking to Quan long, if it''s really about Quan Qing''s capital, he can''t ignore it! After thinking about it, Quan Youqing looks at Su Ling around him again. The eyes of the demon are shining, and he is about to speak. As a result, he is robbed by Quan long again. "Prince, the Secretary of the Ministry of industry should have been waiting in the heart nourishing hall for a long time! Go and discuss with him about Nanba as soon as possible. It''s not too late. Go Quan Youqing felt like a lump in his throat at this time! He clearly wants to find a reason to let Quan long leave. How can he "abdicate and give up the talent" in the end! Is there such a father?! "You go first. It''s rare for me to see emperor Quan for the first time. It''s just the right time for me to look forward to him!" When Su Ling opened her mouth and said a word to Quan Youqing in a calm tone, he was slightly settled in his heart. He naturally believed in Su Ling''s personality, but it was inevitable to worry! "Well that ''s ok! Go to the Palace first, and Chu night will stay in the east palace. If anything happens, you can call Chu night at any time! " Quan Youqing''s words, to a certain extent, are for his Laozi Quan long! And what a shrewd Quan long, hearing these words, his eyes flashed, and his lips hung a smile like nothing! At least, he finally saw today that this boy was sincere to Su Ling! Moreover, in his behavior, words and deeds, he showed his utmost care and love for Su Ling! But seeing Su Ling''s face, Quan LONG''s heart was still a little frightened. Even he didn''t dare to imagine that if some things were connected together, the consequences would be When Quan Youqing walks out of the east palace hall three times in one step, Quan LONG also gives Zhuo Wen a knowing look. After Zhuo Wenlian coaxes and swindles may girl away, Quan LONG looks at Su Ling''s face at this time, and once again passes a touch of missing. Seeing this, Su Ling said directly, "emperor Quan, who is jun''er in your mouth?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 891 "Emperor Quan, who do you mean" yun''er " Hearing Su Ling''s direct opening, Quan long had a pause. Once again, her eyes were fixed on her cheek, looking at every inch of her face carefully. After half pay, Quan LONG sighed. Then he moved away from Su Ling''s cheek and slowly looked at the beautiful midsummer scenery outside the east palace hall. His sharp lips pulled slightly and said: "she is my life An old friend of mine Maybe what Quan LONG really wanted to say was not a simple title like his old friend, but what he blurted out after a pause was obviously a reflection and struggle in his heart. Of course, although Su Ling has no different color at this time, she still observes Quan LONG''s look and finds some clues! She seems to clearly see that when Quan LONG mentioned this person, his eyes flashed over the obsession with the past. If it''s just an old friend, why does he have such a nostalgic look, but he doesn''t want to show his heart. "It seems that the old friend of emperor Quan is very similar to me?" Su Ling does not expect to say these words, as expected to see the right dragon''s breathing, and then suddenly turned his eyes to look at Su Ling, a slight gesture! It seems that he is aware that his actions have gone too far, so Quan long slightly converges his bleary face, slightly purses his lips, and says with a specious smile, "it''s just a little similar. My old friend has passed away, and I''m just touching the scene!" Su Ling looks at Quan long as if she is trying to restrain her true feelings, which makes her frown. In fact, in the process of Su Ling''s speculation, she can speculate about a lot of things, but if Quan LONG really stops, her efforts may be in vain! "Emperor Quan, since the old friend has passed away, you should have a good relationship with him, right?" Su Ling lowered her head and gently rubbed her fingertips. Since Quan long refused to say, she had to dig a hole carefully and let him jump! It''s not that she tangled with the past, but because of Quan LONG''s performance, she suddenly connected many possibilities in her heart! Hearing the sound, Quan LONG''s eyebrows flashed by. He immediately looked at Su Ling and said with a smile, "girl, what do you want to say?" Seeing that Quan LONG suddenly seemed relieved, Su Ling didn''t want to be too mean, so she hardly stopped. She looked at Quan long and asked directly, "in fact, what I want to ask is that old friend, in the heart of Quan Di, has never left?" "What do you know, girl?" When Quan LONG gradually narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Ling''s calm Phoenix eyes, Su Ling had a bold idea in her heart, and she immediately said, "emperor Quan, is your old friend Feng?" With a sound of "Ding Dong", Quan LONG''s arm was on the table. Because of Su Ling''s words, he accidentally knocked over the teacup at hand. A cup of green tea flowed along the dark texture of the sandalwood table, but his look was not as strong and calm as before! "You I beg your pardon? phoenix? How do you know her surname is Feng? " Quan LONG couldn''t help looking at Su Ling with an excited look. Even a generation of emperors began to shudder in front of Su Ling, and even his fingertips began to turn white. Su Ling observed all the performance of Quan long. At the next moment, her heart suddenly hesitated. She didn''t know whether there was a relationship between her mother and Quan long, and she couldn''t determine whether the relationship between him and the emperor was the same as she imagined! What''s more, Su Ling is more afraid. If she really tells her mother''s whereabouts, what if it''s not what she wants?! "Girl, tell me what you know!" In Quan LONG''s uncontrollable excitement, he looks at Su Ling''s cheek and feels more familiar, even almost overlapping with the face in his mind. It is also because of this reason, so excited Quan LONG completely gave up the self-sustaining calm, he even involuntarily grasped Su Ling''s palm on the table! Although the action is very untimely, but it is precisely because the heart has wings, so it will be too intense! Seeing this, Su Ling knew that some things might really start to move in the direction she couldn''t control! But now that it''s over, she feels it''s necessary to add a lot to the past! Because for five years, she lived with her mother every day, and she clearly saw that although the peaceful life made her mother''s eyebrows less worried, she still seemed to be suppressing her mind, day after day, year after year! Moreover, she always felt that Su Baosheng, the prime minister, might be just a boat for her mother when she was drowning. After all, she had never heard Su Baosheng mentioned by her mother for so many years! Quan LONG looks at Su Ling with impatience. It''s hard to avoid that he begins to think about her. When he comes to this stage of life, his only regret is that he lost her in that year! Now, it seems that God is giving him a chance to make up, especially looking at Su Ling and her almost overlapping appearance, which makes Quan long unable to calm down at all.For a long time, when Su Ling kept persuading herself and thinking about Feng Ruyun''s life these years, she pulled her hand back from Quan LONG''s palm, looked at him calmly and asked, "Quan Di, I can tell you what you want to know, but I need you to tell me what happened between this man and you! I can also admit that my mother''s surname is Feng! " Seeing Quan long, after hearing Su Ling''s words, he suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the light sneer in his eyes made Su Ling frown. In the east palace hall, the atmosphere was strangely silent. Quan LONG obviously fell into the look of thinking, constantly emerging regret, nostalgia, remorse, and even grief. And his various emotions emerge, in Su Ling''s view, but they are just a beginning! I don''t know how long it took until Su Ling began to doubt whether Quan LONG was seriously considering what she said, but she was surprised to hear his first words: "her name is Fengyun! It''s the woman I love most in my life! " Feng Yun?! But not Feng Ruyun! Su Ling was surprised. Although she was disappointed, she watched Quan LONG''s face still immersed in the memory. Instead of interrupting, she listened to him and said, "she was the eldest lady of Wang Feng''s family in the former dynasty, and I was just a little prince of feudal land in those days! Before the previous dynasty faced the vassal''s Crusade, I made a promise with her! But later, when the princes of various places allied and attacked the fatuous monarch of the former dynasty, the Phoenix family was inevitably pushed to the top of the storm! At that time, I had an ambition in my heart, and vowed to overthrow the fatuous and incompetent rule of the previous dynasty. So after the uprising, the war was coming. As the commander of the Western princes, I was inevitably proud. So when she begged me to let her Phoenix family go, I refused her! In fact, it wasn''t that I didn''t help her, but that I wanted to find a chance to settle down the Feng family. So I refused, but I had already transferred all her Feng family members to my fiefdom! Later, I disguised all the soldiers who died in the battle as members of the Feng family, and I took the lead in sending troops to completely destroy the Feng family! To do this, I just don''t want the outside world to know that I will betray all the allies because of a woman! After all, the Phoenix family played an important role in the former dynasty, and the power of one phoenix family could almost overthrow the whole dynasty! But for his sake, I have left behind such troubles! " Listening to Quan LONG''s careful recollection of the past, Su Ling feels more and more heavy in her heart. She thinks that what Quan long said should be only a part of it. Moreover, in his explanation, she can''t say why. She directly associates the woman he loves most with her mother, Feng Ruyun! Indeed, as Su Ling thought, after she remembered everything she heard, she asked, "and then?" Then he saw the scoffing look on Quan LONG''s face. Sure enough, the story Su Ling heard next time was quite bloody! Quan long looked at Su Ling with a slightly dignified expression, spread his eyebrows, sighed and said: "then? Then, naturally, this is what I do. It''s really a long way to go! At that time, the Feng family was the largest Wang family in the previous dynasty, but I still sent them to the fiefdom to ensure their safety when I knew they were in a strange state of mind. However, I didn''t expect that two years after the war, I didn''t have time to tell her this fact. As a result, the Fengs had completely elevated my fiefdom in two years, and even slaughtered the city in ten days! Girl, can you think of the feeling when I rushed back to the fiefdom and saw my people''s blood flow with my own eyes? If it had not been for the kindness that I had for her words, nothing would have happened. Maybe she would not have died in front of me later! " "She''s dead?" Su Ling can''t help looking at Quan long in surprise, but he says so, but Su Ling feels more strange! Always feel that something is wrong, can look at the right dragon full of nostalgia eyes, but feel that he did not deceive himself! Between Quan LONG''s eyes and eyebrows, he was infected with deep sorrow. He looked at the front with blurred eyes and nodded slightly, "I saw her buried with my own eyes! At that time, if I had not seen the Phoenix family slaughtering the city, maybe I would not have been so angry that I would have killed all the Phoenix family on the spot! And the result of that time was that she was on her way to the fiefdom, and then she watched me kill all her people with her own eyes. After that, she was depressed, and even in those days, she was * cheating on me with others.... " Maybe it''s the most unbearable scene, so Quan LONG''s cheek twitches a little hard to look at, and hearing all this, Su Ling feels more and more that the woman may not really be her mother! In her impression, not to mention that her mother was never that kind of person, not to mention the Feng family, maybe she was just another miserable woman who escaped from the world! However, no matter what thoughts Su Ling had in mind at this time, Quan long made Su Ling more hesitant in the following words."In fact, the man she was with was also named Su! And you look like her. If she is still alive, maybe you are their child Quan long said, and his eyes lingered on Su Ling''s cheek. Maybe after things changed, he was no longer the prince who had been impulsive, so in Quan LONG''s look, Su Ling could only see the light sadness and complexity. But the man named Su that Quan long said, Su Ling thought of Su Baosheng in an instant! Is it going to be like this? But she clearly remembered that she was not su Baosheng''s child! "Do you really believe that woman will have sex with others because of *" Su Ling can''t help but want to vindicate this woman. No matter whether she is Feng Ruyun or not, she thinks that if that woman didn''t know about it at that time, after knowing that Quan long had leveled the family, she would still be able to be with him, how deep it would be! It''s because Quan LONG didn''t tell her that the people who died in Su''s family were not real people, so the woman who was kept in the dark was still willing to be with him. From Su Ling''s point of view, she didn''t believe that she would get to the point of being with others! After all, in fact, in that woman''s heart, the Su family should have died in the separatist war two years ago, and the reason why she would be depressed might be just because she was frightened by the situation at that time! Hearing this, Quan LONG couldn''t help laughing. With his shaking his head, he immediately said, "girl, what happened in those years was what I saw with my own eyes. Do you think that the scene of sleeping with another man and sleeping with her beloved woman the next day is really as simple as sleeping?" Quan LONG''s self mockery seemed to be in the same sad mood. When she heard what he said, Su Ling felt a little depressed. After thinking about it, she said, "my mother''s real name is Feng! But her name is Feng Ruyun "Feng Ruyun?" Quan LONG murmured, and then looked up at Su Ling again. The essence of his eyes crossed, "originally, you are really his daughter!" "You know?" Su Ling asked in surprise, while Quan long said with a smile, "in those days, the man she was with was su Baosheng, the left Prime Minister of the state of Chu in Qi! And fengruyun in your mouth should be a Hualou woman he married after Fengyun passed away. He must be thinking of Juner, too! " Little by little, in the conversation between Su Ling and Quan long, the sky outside the hall is getting closer to dusk. And dense with light yellow light curtain of the window lattice side, Su Ling''s line of sight for a long time frame, half pay can''t come back! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Obviously, Quan long should know something about his father, but from his every move, she can see his hidden feelings about the past. And after so many years, after so many women in the harem, he can still say that the woman he loves most is Fengyun, which is enough to show that he is a man with long love! However, five years ago, Su Ling might have thought that there was no flaw in what he said, but now she clearly knows that her mother''s life experience is a descendant of the Feng family. In this way, Feng Ruyun is a lie of a Hualou woman, so she can''t break it! However, as an emperor, Quan long would have misunderstood everything if he didn''t even investigate the fact that he really cared about Feng Yun? Even after many years, I still feel regret when I think of it! "Emperor Quan, have you ever thought that there might be some misunderstanding?" When Su Ling full of obscure line of sight slowly look to the body side of the right dragon, she or inevitable asked. On the other hand, Quan long, who believed in everything at the beginning, shook his head insincerely when he heard Su Ling''s inquiry and said, "I saw everything with my own eyes. What more investigation is needed! Because later, after I found them together, she said to me that she liked Su Baosheng. Maybe I had a whole body of martial arts, but I was not as talented as Su Baosheng! So I decided to respect her choice! " "But now, has the emperor ever regretted it?" Su Ling looked at Quan long with a slightly depressing expression. Even the sadness he passed between his eyebrows made her feel so familiar! How similar he was to his mother''s widowhood day after day! Almost for a moment, Su Ling wants to tell him about Feng Ruyun''s past. But before she can''t be sure of Quan LONG''s real intention, she can''t expose her mother too hastily! "Ah Quan LONG sighed, then slowly got up, looked at Su Ling''s eyes and said in a low voice: "girl, what I said is just the past! I know what Su Baosheng thinks of jun''er, so I think you are so similar to her. Maybe your mother is very similar to her! Since you are his daughter, you can be regarded as the child of my old friend. If you need anything during your stay in the state of Quan Qing, you can tell me. As for the rest, go with the wind! " Words fall, right dragon slightly Xiaosuo figure, then slowly out of the main hall of the east palace. But Su Ling is looking at his vicissitudes of life figure, suddenly heart a burst of stabbing pain!No origin, but very strong! "Yuhan!" When Su Ling just sat alone in the original position, and immediately heard a change, she called in a low voice. In the blink of an eye, Yuhan, also known as Yusu, floated down from the cantilever! "Master!" At this time, Su Ling is deeply affected by the past of Quan long and Feng Yun, so that she doesn''t see Yu Suzhi''s dignified look in the darkening hall. "Master, I..." Yu Suzhi looks at Su Ling, and her tone seems to be a little anxious. At this moment, Su Ling doesn''t care what Yu Suzhi wants to say. In a word, at the moment he opens his mouth, Su Ling says quickly: "now go to investigate everything about Feng Yun twenty years ago! If necessary, you can investigate my mother''s story together! " "Master, but..." Yu Su Zhi''s more dignified look made him want to speak again. As a result, Su Ling, who was at a loss in her heart, suddenly turned her eyes and glared at him, saying: "Mao, but you hurry! I''ll only give you two days. If you can''t find out, go to Pearl Island and watch the door! " People can see Su Ling''s impatience and boredom at this time. Although Yu Suzhi feels that he has been shot a little, he thinks that he should not block the leader! If he told him now that the king of dust had entered the boundary of Quan Qing Kingdom, the leader''s mood would be worse! Think about it, forget it! It''s better for him to arrange the manpower directly and block the traffic on the way! Stuffy accept Su Ling''s command, jade Su one face resolute flash away, anyway can''t let the dust king that calf close to the leader! Well, that''s it! At this time, how did Yu Suzhi ever think that he wanted to put an end to Su Ling''s worries. As a result, before he started to act, he was "stillborn" by a small steamed bun! You''re kidding! The dust king comes all the way, but it''s her father. If yusuzhi really blocks her father''s step, how can she test it?! What''s more, now her identity is the little master of the Phoenix building. The news that Yu Suzhi knows can also be grasped in May at the first time! Therefore, when Su Ling is still upset about her mother and Quan LONG''s past, she can''t imagine that her may girl has begun to calculate her future happy life! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 892 After Quan long left, Su Ling, who was a little worried, had been sitting alone in the east palace hall, thinking about the past twenty years ago. She always felt that if the woman in Quan LONG''s mouth was his mother, then the misunderstanding between them might not be a bit! A man, for the sake of a woman''s word, can transfer the entire Feng family to his own fiefdom, and this protection is two years! If he is really a cold hearted person, he can eradicate all the Fengs to avoid future trouble! And if so, maybe the innocent people of the later fiefdom will not be involved, so they will be killed by Quan LONG himself! Although it sounds like a very distant story, when the world was in chaos, how could Quan long return to the fiefdom during the war? Why did the woman named Fengyun appear in the fiefdom when Quan LONG killed the Feng family?! All this, if say to be coincidence completely, Su Ling thinks impossible at all! I''m afraid it''s not so simple whether it''s fate or someone who''s playing tricks in secret! Too many mysteries can not be solved in Su Ling''s mind can not get a complete answer, and this also let her heart some lost! Fengyun, is she fengruyun?! She knows the fact that her mother is a descendant of the Feng family, but Quan LONG believes in the fact that her mother married the prime minister''s office with a Hualou woman! Does he really think that his mother will annihilate a woman with others because of *?! Besides, she always felt that there was always a gap between her mother and the prime minister''s father. Because if it is really a husband and wife, it is good to respect each other, but in the past five years, my mother never said that she wanted to return to the Su family in Qichu! Things are too chaotic, but also completely broke the share of peace in Su Ling''s heart! At the end of the moon, Chu Yi quietly appeared on one side of the main hall, while he stood watching Su Ling fall into silence, and when he was not aware of his appearance, he could not help gently calling out: "master!" Hearing this, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and breathed for a moment. Looking at Chu Yi, she was surprised. "What''s the matter?" Su Ling was not surprised that Chu Yi or Yu Suzhi could go in and out of the palace at will! After all, as the leader of the sect, she has long known the skills and abilities of these people. No matter how tightly the palace is guarded, even her current Kung Fu can come in quietly, not to mention her excellent martial arts staff! Chu Yiding watched Su Ling''s expression, but said: "master, the little master asked me to inform the master that she plans to live in the dark pile chaliao these days!" "Oh? She went by herself? " Hearing this, Su Ling felt powerless again. Her daughter, after leaving Pearl Island, is like a runaway wild horse. She is running around outside! But fortunately, she also knew that Chu Yi, an envoy, came to report to her. Su Ling didn''t think much about it! After all, she never said, in fact, the whole capital of Quan Qingguo, Fengmen and Huangmen have more than ten piles! Almost the whole commercial street in Beijing, with more than half of the shops on the facade, belongs to her Phoenix building! In today''s world, few people may know about the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate, but the Phoenix Tower is like a rising owl five years ago. Looking at the whole mainland, there are tens of thousands of shops with business relationship with Fenghuang building, even more! In Su Ling''s heart, although she was forced to take over the position of the head of the Phoenix sect, no matter what, it was not her own! In the past few years in Pearl Island, she has spent all her experiences on how to open up a more down-to-earth road to protect herself, may and her mother! Therefore, the emergence of Phoenix building is a legend in today''s world, and just because of the legend, we don''t know who is the real owner of Phoenix building! Because powerful, so mysterious! "OK, I see!" Su Ling quietly back to Chu Yi, and then she slowly got up, beat some pain in the waist, looked around at the open house, she had been here for two hours! Now it''s dark outside. I don''t think Quan Youqing will come back! It''s just right. It''s hard to be quiet. Su Ling this side is sighing in his heart is not calm, and the side of Chu Yi but keep pursing mouth and then let go! In his heart, he was puzzled about whether or not to tell the religious leader about the king of dust''s appearance in the capital of Quanqing kingdom! However, on the one hand, out of his heartfelt thoughts, he felt that he should say it! But!!! On the other hand, his ears also kept echoing the threat of the little sect leader. If he told the sect leader about the dust king, would he really be thrown into the sea by the little sect leader to feed the sharks?! Say it or not? It''s a problem! "Why don''t you go yet?" When Su Ling turns around in the main hall and is planning to go back to her wing room to sort out her thoughts, Yu Guang flashes and sees Chu Yi''s tangled expression standing in the same place. She can''t help asking.Hearing this, Chu Yi''s heart was tight, and two pictures appeared in his mind. One was the gloomy face of the cult leader Su Ling after hearing him tell the truth, and the other was the scene of being thrown into the sea by may with his legs upside down to feed the sharks! Think twice, the latter wins! "My subordinates are leaving!" As the words fell, Chu Yi, like a gust of wind, rushed out of the east palace hall! Comparatively speaking, he is more afraid of the little master! Chu Yi left, Xu is very anxious, and after he left like the wind, he left a burst of wind hanging on Su Ling''s cheek, let her hair flutter constantly! "What are you crazy about?" Su Ling secretly stares at Chu Yi, who disappears in the night, and immediately turns to one side of the corridor. Now she needs to use her limited time to sort out the relationship between her mother and Quan long! There is also her inexplicable familiarity with Quanlong! Time flies, like running water in the fingers quietly slip away, leaving no trace. After so many years'' absence, Huang Laosan once again felt the excitement of the recovery of his heart beat. God knows, when he received the secret letter from Huang Yan''er, he saw every handwriting on it, but it was as unreal as the most beautiful dream for him! He has been looking for five years, studying for five years, and waiting for five years, but Huang Yan''er saw it with her own eyes. I''m afraid there''s no news in the world that can make him more excited than this! Of course, for the things mentioned in Huang Yan''er''s secret letter, although he was a little uncomfortable, he selectively ignored it! This time, the appearance of Su Ling once again, has let him be able to think calmly about the biggest problem between them! That is trust! At that time, he was jealous because he saw the embrace between Xiao zining and Su Ling! At that time, he did not deliberately hide his doubts about Gu LAN?! In the final analysis, what they lack is not the love of * but the honest trust of each other! It is true that although the character of Huang Laosan has become more and more indifferent in five years, he still knows that Huang Yaner seems to have a natural hostility to Su Ling! So, on the one hand, her secret letter brought Huang Laosan excited faith, on the other hand, it also made him understand that this time he would not easily miss the opportunity to explain the misunderstanding! What''s more, even if Su Ling really chose to be with Quan Youqing, he would have to hear her answer with his own ears before he would die! Otherwise, this time, everything between him and Su Ling will not allow outsiders to comment! In the dark of the capital, the sound of horse''s hooves came slowly from the gate. Day and night on the road, although let Huang old three Junyan presents a light color of earth, but the awe inspiring posture still does not damage his charm and powerful Aura! In the already slightly open streets, the sound of horses'' hoofs is particularly clear. At that time, the restaurants and teahouses on both sides of the main road in Beijing were still full of guests! When Huang Laosan''s steed was reined in by him and stopped at the gate of a chaliao named pinmingxiang, she didn''t wait for the second child to come out to meet the guests. The woman in plain clothes stood at the gate. As soon as she saw Huang Laosan, she immediately stepped forward and kowtowed: "my servant, Mo Xiang, see the dust king!" "Well!" Huang Laosan''s frantic manner just answered to the ink fragrance. Then when the ink fragrance stretched out her arms, she led Huang Laosan into the tea house where she tasted the fragrance of tea! In the hall full of high-ranking friends, Huang Laosan walked up the attic steps with Mo Xiang without strabismus. When he and Mo Xiang just disappeared at the corner of the stairs, in the most inconspicuous place in the hall, a small figure was lifted up from the table. Xiao Pang touched his tender face and asked the woman around him: "aunt Rao, just him?" Hearing this, Bi Rao dressed up as a man disdained his eyes and nodded faintly, saying, "well, just him!" As Mo Xiang walks slowly to the second floor of chaliao, in a private room full of ink paintings with unique artistic conception, as soon as Mo Xiangfu opens the door, Huang Yan''er, who is sitting at the table at that time, raises her eyes and instantly sees Huang Laosan. Maybe I haven''t seen her for several years, so I saw her brother here. Huang Yan''er''s face was so touched for a moment. Her eyes were also full of water. She stood up and looked at Huang Laosan and said, "third brother, you''re here at last!" Huang old three looking at change not big Huang smoke son, complexion is still awe inspiring, but that pair of concealed sharp eyes, but also slightly eased a moment. When Huang Lao San takes a seat, Huang Yan''er quietly gives Mo Xiang a knowing look. After Mo Xiang leaves the private room and closes the door, she looks at Huang Lao San and asks, "third brother, have you received my secret letter to you?" Huang Laosan nods quietly, and Huang Yaner sees this and says, "third brother, have you ever sent someone to investigate? I really doubt that the child belongs to Prince Quan! But after so many years, I didn''t expect Prince Quan to be with her! Third brother, maybe she has been with Prince Quan for a long time, just hiding it from us all! " Huang Yan''er starts to slander Su Ling with words, and it seems that Su Ling and Quan Youqing are together. She seems to have seen it with her own eyes!Especially when she spoke, her eyes kept looking at Huang Laosan, as if carefully looking at his reaction! Unfortunately, now that things have changed, Huang Laosan can''t cause any emotional fluctuation when he hears a lot of things from outsiders. Just like the words of Huang Yan''er at this time, there is still contempt and slight for Su Ling, which are almost excluded by Huang Laosan! Five years, he is over the age of hearing rumors! What''s more, he would not be the first to come to chaliao and meet Huang Yan''er if he didn''t have some worries in his heart! After talking about the possibilities between Su Ling and Quan Youqing for a long time, Huang Yan''er, a little thirsty, can''t help taking a sip from her teacup. Then she looks up at Huang Laosan, but he doesn''t react. She can''t help feeling disappointed. "Third brother, what are you going to do?" Huang Yan''er asks Huang Laosan tentatively. In her heart, she always hopes that Huang Laosan will give Su Ling or Quan Youqing a fatal blow! At least, let them not be so arrogant! Moreover, during the day, she wanted to go to the east palace again to see the little girl who shocked her. As a result, before she came near, she was directly blocked by Quan Youqing''s subordinates! All this, Huang Yan''er feels unforgivable! She must let Quan Youqing know that it was the most wrong decision not to marry her in those years! "That''s all?" When Huang Laosan''s tone is indifferent and has no ups and downs, Huang Yan''er can''t help but be a little stunned! Impression, if the third brother know these things, should not be such a reaction just right! After all, when Su Ling left, the blow to him was quite severe! "Third brother, are you going to forgive Su Ling?" Huang Yan''er doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, especially when he sees Huang''s eyebrows, he is even more resentful. Third brother, this is not the right attitude! Huang Laosan''s face was a bit tired and dusty, and his cold eyes looked at Huang Yan''er for a moment. Then he said in a low voice, "you don''t need to pay attention to my king''s business!" "Third brother, how can you do that! I want to tell you that Su Ling has betrayed you for a long time! Moreover, I think there is obviously a problem between her and Prince Quan! And as like as two peas, you don''t know that the child is almost the same as the prince of power. Is she all right with you? Can you forgive her? Huang Yan''er, who has no choice but to speak, is eager to draw Huang Laosan to her own team. Even she once fantasized in her heart about how to cooperate with the third brother to deal with Quan Youqing! Huang smoke son finish saying, don''t wait to slow down tone, result blink of an eye see Huang old three you cold vision to stare at her. Even the atmosphere in the private room seemed to start to be frightful. "Mind your own business!" Finally, after Huang Laosan leaves a word to Huang Yaner, he turns around and leaves the private room without nostalgia. Xu was angry, so when he opened the door with his palm, even the waiting ink outside the door trembled! The door of the private room is open. Mo Xiang stands at the door and doesn''t know what''s wrong. In the private room, Huang Yan''er sits at the table with a gloomy look. Her fingernails keep clasping the table, and her eyes are angry. "Princess..." Waiting for Huang Yan''er''s face always immersed in a piece of indignation, the ink outside the door can''t help but gently call a word. After the princess married the second prince of Quan Qingguo, her temper became more and more difficult to control. Sometimes she lost her temper for no reason, which made Mo Xiang more cautious. "Back to the house!" Huang Yan''er stares at Mo Xiang with a gloomy face, and then gets up and goes out. Mo Xiang immediately respectfully goes downstairs after hearing this, and at the same time, he keeps taking out his pocket in his sleeve. However, when Huang Yan''er comes to the hall on the first floor with anger and plans to leave for tea, Mo Xiang standing in front of the counter shouts out in embarrassment, "Princess!" Huang Yan''er stood still and looked back at Mo Xiang, with a colder tone. "What are you waiting for? Is it hard to ask this palace to carry you?" "Princess, this Not enough money! " Mo Xiang looks at Huang Yan''er with embarrassment. She can''t imagine that a pot of tea in the tea fragrance costs 100 liang of silver?! Are you kidding? She only has a fifty-two silver note. I thought it was OK! As a result "What did you say?" Huang Yan''er was in a bad mood. At this time, when she heard Mo Xiang''s words, she felt that the cloud covered the top. Immediately, she angrily went back to Mo Xiang''s side, looked at her and said, "have you been following this palace for a long time? Don''t you know how to take enough silver when you go out? What''s the use of this palace for you! " Mo Xiang lowers her head and looks at her toes wrongly. Just at this moment, accompanied by two maidservants, she walks into the door of chaliao where she is tasting Mingxiang! The girl''s eyes are like silk, and her waist is weak. As soon as her charming eyes and enchanting posture appear in the taste of tea, many people immediately look at her. When the shopkeeper and the waiter see her, they also come forward with enthusiasm and say: "concubine Shuibian, you''re here!"On hearing the name of the water side imperial concubine, Huang Yan Er''s face again embarrassed a few minutes! It''s the most powerful side imperial concubine in the second prince''s residence, shuirouqing! Seeing that the shopkeeper treats water tenderly and passionately, it seems that the master of her palace is being made difficult, and Huang Yan''er''s mood is even more difficult to calm down. "Oh, isn''t that the princess''s sister? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face? " When shuirouqing passes through the gap between the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper, she sees Huang Yan''er standing in front of the counter, almost subconsciously with a contemptuous smile on her lips. Then, when she speaks as if no one else, pingting''s posture has already taken lotus steps to Huang Yan''er''s body. If Huang Yan''er is a little rational at this time, she will find that there is no surprised expression on the face of the shopkeeper and shop boy who turn to look at them. Obviously, they know the real identity of Huang Yan''er! , but one hundred and twenty silver and a pot of tea, this is not what they has the final say. Who let the princess, do not know what reason offended their little master, a hundred Liang silver is cheap! "It''s shuibianfei!" Huang Yan''er forced a specious smile on her carefully decorated cheek. And in speaking, also deliberately increased the "side imperial concubine" two words! But in the tea tasting hall, in the eyes of more than half of men, the most attractive thing is still the water tenderness. As the saying goes, a woman''s tenderness is like water, especially her exquisite and graceful posture, which makes her heart itch. In contrast, Huang Yan''er pretends to be lofty, which makes many people stay away! After hearing Huang Yan''er''s tone, shuirouqing gently gathered her hair, revealing the feminine side in her every move. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, and her lips were red. She said, "sister princess, it''s rare to see you in the fragrance of tea. Is it hard for the prince to invite her to tea?" Water tenderness these words, immediately let Huang Yan son heart a tight, hard not right Yi south also in the taste of tea?! Maybe in order not to lose face, so Huang Yan''er pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "since the prince has asked his sister to have tea, the Palace won''t disturb you! To tell you the truth, we still have something important to do. Let''s go ahead! " Because the appearance of water tenderness, almost disrupted all the emotions of Huang Yan''er, so when she was about to leave, she was once again blocked by the shopkeeper. "Second princess, you haven''t paid yet!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 893 "Second princess, you haven''t paid yet!" After all, the princess of the second prince had no money to pay the bill, and her identity was the princess of the state of Qi and Chu. This kind of excitement can''t be seen everywhere! "The princess must be in a hurry to go out, so she forgot to bring silver! Don''t blame the shopkeeper. The princess''s elder sister was once a princess of the state of Qi and Chu. I''m afraid she''s used to going out and supporting each other, so it''s natural for her servant girl to neglect her! Well, you can put the princess''s sister''s account under the account of the second prince''s mansion. I believe the prince will not have any objection to that! " Such an embarrassing situation, but Huang Yan''er can''t say anything! It''s true that Mo Xiang didn''t bring enough silver, and in the current situation, she really insulted the water tenderly! This account, she will remember! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Su Ling, how could she meet third brother to taste Mingxiang! "Oh, in that case, I''ll take the meal to my sister! In fact, I don''t know that there are accounts of the palace when I taste tea. It seems that we should carefully handle the expenses of the backyard of the palace in the future! After all, there are many people in the palace, so we should always be frugal! The palace is one step ahead Before leaving, Huang Yan''er tries to find some dignity for herself, and then she comes out of the tea with the fragrance of ink and without looking back! After Huang Yan''er''s figure disappears, Shui Rouqing nods to the shopkeeper, and then spins up the stairs! When shuirouqing and his maid just left, the shopkeeper couldn''t help wiping his sweat. The war between the women is really exhausting! So, thinking about it, the shopkeeper hurriedly walked to the last table in the lobby, with a smile on his face. Looking at may, he said, "little master, are you satisfied?" Bi Rao on one side couldn''t help laughing for a moment when she heard the sound, and may also raised her naive face and answered to the shopkeeper, "it''s very good! Uncle Li, I look after you! Now that the account for cigarettes is on the second prince''s mansion, I''d like to ask Uncle Li to add a sum of money and make up 1000 Liang, which is worthy of today''s good play! " Shopkeeper Uncle Li In today''s world, don''t offend the young master! Although this girl is young, but this method is really unusual! One thousand taels of silver, which can be regarded as half a year''s revenue of chaliao! Strong, too strong! "Aunt Rao, let''s go!" In May, after ordering the shopkeeper Li Shuhou, the little devil quietly leaves from the back door of chaliao with Bi Rao! At that time, May''s little head was also planning a plot between her father and mother! As for what it is, who knows! The inner courtyard of the East Palace one''s time is always lonely and lonely! Especially Su Ling''s heart is still hovering about Quan long and his mother''s business! She felt that if she didn''t make it clear now, she might be entangled to death! At this moment, after Fang bathing, Su Ling''s hair is like a waterfall behind her, with a touch of pleasant fragrance and slowly falling water. I have to say that the recent night is very beautiful! Dressed in a broad white gauze skirt, Su Ling walks slowly from the wing room to the spacious courtyard of the inner courtyard of the east palace. She looks up at the round moon in the sky and feels a little disappointed. She can leave the east palace after she has investigated the relationship between her mother and Quan long! After all, staying in Quan Youqing''s palace for a long time is not like that! What''s more, what she''s worried about now is the relationship between herself and Quan Youqing! She didn''t feel excited about him, if she was a friend, but Quan Youqing showed more concern for her! Think about it, too! At her age, she can be regarded as a yellow faced woman in ancient times! And even have children, did not expect to be so charming! Good or bad?! "Have you eaten?" In the waning moonlight, Quan Youqing''s low and elegant voice soon poured into Su Ling''s ears! Maybe I didn''t expect that Quan Youqing would come back so soon, so Su Ling was slightly surprised and then turned back to see! As a result, in the blink of an eye, I saw Quan Youqing, wearing a brilliant red peony robe. With his arrogant behavior, he just fell from the roof! See this, Su Ling loses smile, "how?"? When his highness returns to his east palace, he still needs to climb the room? " "Boom, it''s fun!" Right you Qing landing moment, don''t forget to Su Ling lightly sneer for a while, and in his stand came, Su Ling just found his always flat palm, also carrying a blue and white porcelain plate. "Fun? Do you have the taste of being a gentleman? What a surprise Su Ling nodded and Quan Youqing sneered back. Naturally, she also saw that in the delicate plate on his hand, there seemed to be fragrant cakes, which looked very delicious!She won''t admit it, she''s really hungry! Quan you Qing Junyan flashed a smile, and then put the porcelain plate in his hand in front of Su Ling. There was no lack of provocation in his words and asked: "the only beauty crisp in the imperial dining room of Quan Qing state, please accept it!" The fragrance suddenly rushes into the nose and makes Su Ling''s stomach growl irregularly. Quan Youqing, standing in front of Su Ling, looks at Su Ling attentively and tenderly as if he had never heard of it. At that time, his other hand was on the palm behind him, but he kept folding and releasing it. Several obvious small wounds on his fingertips were also very obvious. As for the beauty crisp in his hand, he didn''t care about its appearance, but the delicious smell made Su Ling look at him. Then she stretched out her fingertips and gently squeezed a piece. When she put it into her mouth, it was sweet and soft, which seemed to drive away her restless mood all day! Su Ling, with her red lips slightly pursed and Phoenix eyes like water, looks at Quan Youqing in front of her. The first time she sees him, she feels some familiar men. Will their personal relationship in the coming year be like what she imagined?! Su Ling dare not say, also don''t want to think! For her, everything has not changed, but she saw Quan Youqing''s more and more gentle behavior towards her and his gesture of holding her as a baby, but she had to let Su Ling feel melancholy! "Is it delicious?" Quan Youqing''s eyes are full of expectations, especially when he sees that Su Ling''s lips are accidentally stained with a piece of beauty crisp. He sticks it directly with his other hand from her mouth, and then puts it in his own mouth in Su Ling''s frightened look. This action, too intimate, also too willful! Even, let Su Ling''s heart all unavoidably agitate for a moment! "Well, it feels good!" Quan Youqing secretly nodded a compliment, and then very naturally took Su Ling''s hand, took her to the side of the courtyard Pavilion! His love and love for Su Ling is always shown inadvertently, and Quan Youqing''s character makes him do everything impossible for Su Ling, although he occasionally has a poisonous tongue! Just like this dish of beauty crisp, he got the name himself, and he cooked it for Su Ling himself! Even if he leaves for a whole day, even if he is told by Quan LongQian to deal with the breach of Nanba dike, it''s a pity that he is willing to linger in the greasy kitchen for Su Ling''s sake, and even let the Minister of industry wait in the Yangxin hall for a whole day! His heart, now all in Su Ling''s body! He even thought that it would be nice for him and Su Ling to live in seclusion on Pearl Island one day, to be an ordinary couple and live a leisurely life! This is all that Quan Youqing can do for Su Ling after he finds her again! In Su Ling heart suddenly dull moment, her eyes can''t help but see to pull his palm slender fingers. It''s scarred by the moonlight! "Sit here and eat!" When Quan Youqing placed Su Ling in the chair in the pavilion, the porcelain plate in his hand was immediately placed in front of Su Ling. At this moment, Quan Youqing is not as evil as usual, nor is he a dissolute prince. He looks at Su Ling quietly in the pavilion, just like an excellent man who will cook soup for his beloved woman. He is full of Su Ling, he wholeheartedly please her, but in such a beautiful scenery, Su Ling clearly see, right you Qing eye suddenly across a touch of fear. What is he afraid of? What does his abnormal behavior mean?! No one knows! As in such a warm night, no one would think that a tall and handsome figure not far away would quietly fall from the palace wall. When Su Ling and Quan Youqing were looking at each other, a heartbreaking murmur came from the air, "Ling..." This voice with a tender heart broken low Nan into the ears of Su Ling and Quan you Qing, two people at the same time listen to the sound side eyes, and in see the bearer a slightly tired figure standing under the east palace wall, Su Ling fingertips holding beauty crisp, uncontrollably fell on the table. The soft cake in the moment of sliding, just like the heart of a bystander, a moment of fragmentation! It''s time to come! Right you Qing''s Mou Guang is almost an instant to see to the Su Ling of the body side, even the eyeground hang full of pain of looking at that piece of beauty crisp that falls from her fingertip! Fragmentary can''t see the original appearance, piece by piece, just like his heart at the moment, no matter how to piece it together, it can''t return to the original appearance! In fact, he always knew that Su Ling still had Huang Laosan in her heart! Because of this, he was too demanding to let himself have a place in her heart! He really insisted! When Huang Laosan really appeared in front of Su Ling, all the past pictures were like rewind, spinning in Su Ling''s mind.The moon is in the sky, but everything around seems to have turned into nothingness. In Su Ling''s eyes, she looks at Huang Laosan without any impurities. Even if we meet again in the past five years, Huang Laosan can still stir up layers of ripples in her calm heart. She doesn''t deny it. In fact, Huang Laosan has always been in her heart! "Huang Laosan, do you think this is your home? Break in without authorization, can you believe that we will arrest you as an assassin? " When Quan Youqing forcibly represses the pain in his heart, he just looks at Huang Laosan and says it in a light banter. And now only he knows how much sadness this scene brings to him. Of course, he could see that when Su Ling was facing him, her calm attitude turned into intolerable forbearance when she looked at Huang Laosan. He lost! Before he started, he had already lost to the ground! In the face of Quan Youqing''s cold gaze, Huang Laosan doesn''t feel it. At this moment, his cold eyes, in addition to a heartbreaking pain, the rest is all Su Ling that let him haunt the figure. He saw Su Ling and Quan Youqing looking at each other in the pavilion. In fact, he saw Quan Youqing holding her hand and walking quietly in the moonlight. But these are not important! Since he can find Su Ling again after five years away, he thinks he won''t give up easily! Two people, there must be someone first bow, once he bow posture always with natural pride, but now he face suling, would rather grind his pride, also want to take her back again! No matter, she is now around, in the end who appeared! But, he hoped that can accompany her to walk through the life person, or oneself! "Ling..." Huang old three low soft affectionate again call the name of Su Ling, and the next moment, although his steps are calm, but still with obvious panic, step by step carefully toward Su Ling, but after seeing her eyes suddenly move away, the pace suddenly stopped in place. He could see that she might not want to see him! Su Ling forces herself to calm down, and then takes her vision back from Huang Laosan. When she saw the beauty cake on the table, she couldn''t help laughing at herself and said: "what a waste!" The right you Qing hears the voice side eye, have to say, Su Ling such action, to a certain extent still let him have a little comfort in the heart. Does her performance show that she has no expectations for Huang Laosan?! In fact, in love, not only women love fantasy, but also Quan Youqing, who is one of them, inevitably presents such a self deceptive idea! Although love to the depth of no complaints, but today, there are a few people who can ask for nothing to be willing to accompany?! Even the right to Su Ling so attentive you Qing, in his heart, is not a period of wings and her shuangsufei! In the face of Su Ling suddenly away from the line of sight, Huang old three heart severe pain for a moment. As if that let him dare not easily recall the rainy night, once again appeared in front of us! Her indifference, her indifference, and the scene that she was accompanied by others at this time almost crushed Huang Laosan''s gradually revived heart. But he didn''t have the courage to turn around and leave! Because he was afraid that if he turned around again this time, it might be a lifetime! He can''t bear the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung, and he is not far away from the pain of heartburn! "Waste doesn''t matter. If you like it, I''ll make it for you!" Right you Qing said and then casually will table debris volatilization, and then looking at Su Ling, eyes inside a sincere. And his tone of voice, also let Su Ling can''t help but smile for a moment, "it seems that those wounds on your hand, is the masterpiece of this plate of beauty crisp!" Hearing this, Quan Youqing raised his fingertip, looked at it with some self mockery, and then said, "it''s all small things, once born, twice cooked!" In Su Ling and right you Qing such as no one else''s chat, Huang Laosan was completely ignored! And this kind of scene, if put in the past, he will go straight ahead and abduct people, but now what he lacks most is his overconfident arrogance! This is only reflected in Su Ling! Meet again, he thought he would do the most careful thing! In fact, during the conversation between Su Ling and Quan Youqing, Yu Guang never left Huang Laosan! She clearly noticed that he was standing under the palace wall not far away, some lonely figures were cast on the ground by the moonlight, pulling very long! And she just at a glance, also saw the soil color on his face and his tired eyebrows! I haven''t seen him for a long time. How can he present himself in such a posture? Although her power has overthrown the whole mainland in recent years, she forces herself to ignore all the news about Huang Laosan! Just, not long after she left, there came the story that Gu Lan was brought back to Lou Yue country. After hearing this, she just sneered!Because at that time, she already knew that she was pregnant with may, and since then, she did not want to, did not want to, let her own experience in Pearl Island, all on the expansion of Phoenix building business! And the short and long five years later, she thought that Huang Laosan would still be handsome, but now it seems that he is not good! When Su Ling repressed the fluctuation in her heart, she looked at the beauty crisp in the porcelain plate vaguely. Then she vomited for a moment, took the plate, got up and said: "thank you! I''ve taken this beauty cake away. It''s very late, and you''ll go to bed earlier! " Words fall, Su Ling then straight from carry beauty crisp to the East Palace of the main hall, and even if on the way she and Huang Laosan wrong body and pass, even if his eyes always follow his figure, but Su Ling still full of calm, slowly disappear in the two men''s line of sight. At the moment when Su Ling''s figure enters the main hall, Huang Laosan''s eyes haven''t had time to take back. Suddenly, the red shadow flashed in front of him, and he didn''t see it clearly. Then a heavy fist hit Junyan, who was stained with loess. At the same time, also accompanied by a burst of anger of low drink, "Huang Laosan, you still have the face to come back to her?" When Quan Youqing''s fist hits Huang Laosan''s cheek, he seems to vent his anger and fly again! Huang Laosan, who was aware in his heart, quickly turned away after hearing the rustle of his clothes in the air. Turn back and stand still again. In the moonlight, you can clearly see the red mark on his lips. "If you have a face, you don''t count!" Huang Laosan''s voice was as cold as frost, as if on a hot midsummer night, his mouth could still spit out ice cold. heard the sound, the right eyes of the right eyes were flashing, and then the nose alarmed and the disdainful Jun Yan sneering. "If this palace has the final say, you will not have the chance to stand here alive today! Huang Laosan, you broke up with my palace because of Gu LAN! Since Gu LAN is back, why don''t you love your Gu LAN sister? Did you find out later that you were being used, so you sent her back to Lou Yue country with hatred in your heart? If this palace didn''t want you to see her clearly, would you break up with this palace later until you don''t have any contact with life and death? In the end, you still have a place in your heart! Otherwise, what did you do to Su Ling when you appeared in Gulan five years ago?! Do you know that the night you and Gu LAN were together, Su Ling was standing outside the Yougu Pavilion. She saw and listened to you two grinding each other with her own eyes. Have you ever thought what a blow it would be to her? You are a beast Quan Youqing''s angry tone and his anger make him want to shave Huang Laosan right now! Although he didn''t get involved in their feelings at that time, Su Ling''s performance that night, even today, five years later, would make him feel like a knife in his heart if he remembered it! Su Ling, this is worth better! He hates Huang Laosan. If he can''t give Su Ling the only one, why should he provoke her?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 894 Huang Laosan''s cold eyes are dyed with sharp dark awn, and he looks at Quan Youqing for a moment. Although the pain on his thin lips is less than the pain in his heart, he can''t say a word in the face of Quan Youqing''s words! True, in Huang Laosan''s heart, careful recollection, in fact, he also agrees! But now, after a thousand sails, he knows what he wants and what he thinks, so his relationship with Su Ling can''t be judged by others! In this way, in Huang Laosan''s colder and colder sight, he looked at Quan Youqing without strabismus. His sharp eyes became colder and colder like hawks. The next moment when Quan Youqing wanted to attack him again, he heard Huang Laosan say, "you have no right to talk about this king and her business!" "Fart your mother!" Quan Youqing suddenly stops at the same place and stares at Huang Laosan angrily. Like an enraged Beast, he clenches his steel teeth and sarcastically says: "this palace is not qualified to speak? So you''re entitled to hurt her? Huang Laosan, I can''t believe that you are not human! Do you know... " "Enough!" When Quan Youqing seems to be talking about the past, Huang Laosan suddenly drinks angrily. Then, with his dirty clothes, he sways on his side as he strides forward. When he stops at the position one step in front of Quan Youqing, his voice is like an iceberg that never melts. "Quan Youqing, don''t mention it to me! Since it''s all in the past, what''s the point of mentioning it again and again? What''s more, everything between Wang and her, no one else to hearsay! Don''t think that if you are with her now, I will retreat. No, but I can! " Right you Qing is almost a moment Zheng Leng after, in the blink of an eye of the scene, once again ferocious jilt Huang old three a fist. Even the strength of the big life let Huang old three step back to stabilize the body. When Quan Youqing hits him on the cheek again, Huang Laosan''s eyes have gradually spread out the intention of killing him. He closes up the hair scattered on both sides of Junyan. Huang Laosan squints his eyes and breathes as if it were ice. He is about to take action, but he looks at him with disappointed eyes and says: "Huang Laosan, my palace is really blind. I would have been friends with a heartless man like you Friends! Do you think that if you can come to the East Palace of the Qing Kingdom, I really don''t know? After many years, I never thought that you could still treat Su Ling like this! Have you ever thought that the biggest mistake between you and her is not that you shouldn''t start, but that you shouldn''t think you want to get her back after you hurt her! Do you really think about what she wants? Do you really know what she lacks most in Su Ling''s heart? You don''t know anything! But, it''s nothing. Who makes you the king of dust in the state of Qi and Chu? You''re used to your own way, and you''re used to being proud and conceited. But in this case, why don''t you find a woman who''s just a little bird, put her in the palace every day, and raise eyebrows with you? Do you really want suling? Or are you just not willing to let go of the past abandoned by her? " Quan Youqing''s words are like a heavy bomb, every word and every sentence rings in Huang Laosan''s ear. By another man so clear to say the problem, Huang Laosan can be said to have no face. But it can''t be denied that Quan Youqing''s words really made him feel a little frightened for a moment, and then the edge of his eyes gradually faded, and even his eyes kept floating on Quan Youqing''s cheek, and his thin lips became more and more tight! "What are you looking at? Do you think what I said is wrong? " Right you Qing at this time extremely sneer at Huang old three, he is never thought of, things to now Huang old three unexpectedly still don''t believe Su Ling! He doesn''t think about it. If Su Ling is really with him, how can he give him a chance to meet Su Ling! Just because of the contact in recent days, he saw through Su Ling''s light sorrow at the bottom of her eyes. Without asking him more, he could know where her light sorrow came from! Unfortunately, Huang Laosan still wasted his efforts! Although he Quan you Qing is not a gentleman, he is also not a respectable villain! What he can do, what he hopes to do, is a fair competition! It''s not the same as Huang Laosan, who forcibly binds Su Ling to his side! The two men in the moonlit night, looking at each other, were speechless for a moment! Perhaps thinking about each other''s words, perhaps thinking about this competition, who can hold the beauty back! All in all, it was an extraordinary night! At that time, on the other side, after Su Ling hurried back to her own room with meirensu, she stood there for a long time. The appearance of Huang Laosan is beyond her expectation! She did not expect that he would appear in such a situation, and she was also puzzled. If Huang Laosan arrived in Quan Qingguo, it was impossible for Feng men or Huang men not to get news of such an important matter. What''s more, today she met Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, but they didn''t say a word about it?! It is impossible to say that they are totally ignorant! Fengmen and Huangmen information network in the end to what kind of transparent situation, she is the most right to speak!So, that''s what they deliberately don''t let themselves know! And those who can command Yu Suzhi or Chu Yi, in Quan Qingguo, except may, she will not be the second candidate! This girl, Gu Ling is very strange and good at pranks. It must be her ghost! No wonder I dare not come back to Donggong to sleep tonight! Careful thought of Su Ling, soon everything will be connected, and for the practice of May, she can only helplessly shake her head! Over the past few years, although she never mentions Huang Laosan, she can''t stop her mother Feng Ruyun from reminding may about her father''s story from time to time! So this wench will have curiosity to Huang Lao San Xin, also inevitable! However, in the moonlight just now, the moment she saw Huang Laosan, she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. In short, she was a little sour and confused, but more of what happened at the beginning! On the rainy night when she left, Huang Laosan might not know that she had been waiting for him outside the wall of the palace! But in her more and more disappointed waiting, only the red light swaying in front of the Palace door! And she will inevitably think that at that time, maybe Huang Laosan is still in the valley Pavilion, and Gu LAN is sentimental! She is a woman, seeing her man and other women get along so well, what else can she do?! And Huang Laosan will never know, when she decided to follow Yubo back to Pearl Island, on the first day she set foot on the deck, she fell into syncope! Two consecutive days of rain, so that she was not Jianlang body more delicate, and even she continued five days of high fever, almost even children can not keep! All this, she never said it, but it can''t be regarded as nothing happened! Five years, she used to precipitate themselves, also enough to let her in this period of quiet days, see clearly between her and Huang Laosan, in the end what is wrong! It''s not that they don''t love each other, it''s just that they don''t love each other deeply and honestly enough! Standing in the dark room, the surrounding quiet like empty valley. She didn''t know what would happen between Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing after she left, but that night, she couldn''t keep the peace. Huang Yinchen, originally saw him again, she knew that her heart would have waves and ripples on him. Unfortunately, it''s all over! At this time, Su Ling, who was disturbed by the appearance of Huang Laosan, didn''t know that her baby daughter would give her a big gift to shock the world when the sun was just shining on the earth the next morning! Even Huang Laosan didn''t expect that the biggest barrier on his way to pursue his wife was not whether Su Ling loved him or not, but all kinds of "surprises" or fright that his daughter always made for him! The next day when Su Ling sat down in the wing room all night, but after she arrived at Oriental fish white, she still couldn''t clear up her confused thoughts! Dejected, she was about to get up from her chair. As a result, a call came from the back window beside the wing room, which woke her up. "Mother!" Hearing the sound, Su Ling squints her eyes and looks at it. In one eye, she sees May''s little hand is supporting on the lattice of the window, and the rest of her body is hanging out of the window. Her tender little face smiles at her. Seeing this, Su Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a dangerous cold light. When she turned to the window lattice, Ling''s lips also seemed to smile, "are you back?" At that time, as if did not see suling dark angry cheek, may still smile very happy, once again raised his little hand, way: "mother, come to play!" Su Ling Is she in the mood to play now?! However, in Su Ling''s heart secretly, and then unprepared to may, the result is not close, she felt her daughter''s small body soared to her! Out of protection, Su Ling stretched her hands flat and made a gesture to catch may. As a result, at this moment, her baby daughter directly pointed the two acupoints on her chest and put Su Ling in the same place! In May, no warning after the point of the suling acupoints, let suling''s eyes flash blazing fire, but may girl is still as happy as ignore! Then, Su Ling stood in the same place, thinking about what she wanted to do in May, two heads came out of the window slowly! One is Chu Yi, the other is Yu Suzhi! These two people at this time dry on the face peep out wry smile, the vision twinkles is like the wind! But no one will look at Su Ling! I''m kidding. Today, it''s clear that they worked together with the little sect leader to calculate the sect leader once. Even they could think that after the sect leader regained his freedom, their future might be worrying! But I can''t help it. Who let the little sect leader''s methods be too bad? By comparison, the sect leader is just a "gentleman"! At that time, Su Ling couldn''t move and stood by the window, squinting at Chu Yi and Yu Suzhi!How careless of her! Even let her daughter to plot! Moreover, it seems that the girl also rebelled against Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi! Good job! May, you wait for me! "Mother, don''t stare at me! I''ve done so much, but I didn''t break my heart for you adults! I''m a little old. I have a hard life! You two, don''t look! Take my mother away quickly May''s tone seems to be a bitter tear for myself! Then on her face where she could not see any pain at all, she raised her pretty eyebrows, looked at Chu Yi and Yu Suzhi, and directly ordered! This, Su Ling is to know, she really planted in her daughter''s hand this time! At the beginning, who in the end said that learning martial arts in May could guarantee her ability to protect herself?! The black water in her stomach now is used on her mother. It''s suitable! What''s more, who did this girl learn from?! Not only let her can''t move, even point her dumb hole! "Master, I''m sorry!" Chu Yi bitterly walks to Su Ling, clearly aware of her anger, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and it''s a knife to stretch their heads, and it''s also a knife to shrink their heads. Now he especially hopes that God will make a thunder, can he directly chop him! In this way, he doesn''t have to do the following crimes in the eyes of the mother and daughter! No one has ever said that it''s hard to be a subordinate! Naturally, if there are four dark guards of the dust king at this time, Yushu must be the first one to refute Chu Yi! In today''s world, who is the most difficult subordinate to Yushu?! In the early morning, the first ray of scorching sun slowly poured over every corner of the east palace. Su Ling, who stayed up all night, had been taken away directly by her baby girl without leaving a trace! Until, Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing come to the door of the wing room early in the morning with the porridge meal at the same time. There is a disdain for each other between each other''s eyes. After looking at each other, the door doesn''t open, but there is no trace of Su Ling inside! "Chu night! What about Su Ling? " The simple pattern of the inner room in the wing room is like a folk house, showing a sense of home. But Quan Youqing looked around and found that there was no trace of Su Ling, so he asked with a little confusion in his tone. Half pay, no answer! When he asked, Huang Laosan on one side had already put his food on the table beside him, and then he watched carefully in the wing room with sharp eyes. He didn''t even let go of every window, but he still got nothing in the end! Does this mean that Su Ling left by herself?! However, now she is able to come and go freely in the situation of the two of them and the secret guard hidden in the dark?! This makes Huang Laosan''s heart appear light panic again! And he how also can''t think of, may wench age is so small, but her thoughtful degree, can be compared to freak! "Chu night!" When Quan Youqing called again, he and Huang Laosan couldn''t help looking at each other! Then, when they were both silent, there seemed to be a faint snore coming from the cantilever! Hearing this, Quan Youqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly lifted his breath and jumped up from the ground. When he leaped to the cantilever beam and fixed his eyes on it, he almost lost his breath! When did his dark guard sleep like a dead pig! What''s the use of him! So, in Quan Youqing''s heart, on the one hand, he is worried about Su Ling''s safety. On the other hand, he is angry because of Chu Ye''s neglect. He directly flies a foot in the air, and Shengsheng kicks Chu ye, who is lying on the cantilever and has a deep sleep! Chu ye, who was dreaming, felt that he was flying in the air. As a result, he seemed to have run into an eagle and even had a mouthful of it! What is this called! "Look, I won''t pluck your hair!" Chu night, who had been sleeping in a circle, roared when he fell heavily on the floor of the wing room! And rubbed the sour eyes, and beat the back of the pain, when the consciousness is not fully awake, ear came a Yin test words, "pulled out whose hair?" "Well?" Chu night hears the sound and looks sideways. It''s a familiar sound. When he sees Quan Youqing''s dark face, he suddenly wakes up from a dream. He doesn''t know what to say! As God''s witness, he really didn''t know why he fell asleep! In particular, he seems to have found something extraordinary in his impression, but he can''t remember anything when he wakes up! Nima, what''s going on?! "Temple Your highness Chu night is almost a wheel to quickly get up from the ground, and then looking at the right you Qing staring at his chest line of sight, can''t help but also droop eyes to see! As a result, Chu night almost called Niang! Why are his clothes so dirty?! "This palace asks you to protect Su Ling secretly, but what are you doing?" Right you Qing gnashing teeth waiting for Chu night, the feeling of powerlessness in the heart is more and more strong.He felt that the disappearance of Su Ling this time was probably the same as last time, it was her own will! But if so, can he still find her?! Even if she knew everything about Pearl Island, if Su Ling didn''t want them to find it, she should have many places to hide! After all, her present status is different from what she used to be! "Subordinate, it''s It''s protection! " Chu night holding red eyes, looked around, but did not find the trace of Su Ling. But when his eyes glided through the window, there seemed to be a flash in his mind, but maybe he didn''t wake up completely after sleeping, so Chu night couldn''t remember what happened before! Moreover, when he waved the dust off his lapel, he accidentally touched the sleeping acupoint, which seemed to hurt a little! "Get out of here!" Right you Qing coldly gouged out one eye Chu night, immediately he turned to look at the side eye dark Huang old three, can''t help but ask: "what do you find?" Hearing the sound, Huang Laosan''s eyes were sharp as usual, her thin lips were tight, but she shook her head faintly, "no!" "Huang Laosan, you are a man! All day with a face, just like who owes you a debt! When you didn''t come, my palace and Su Ling had a good life. Look at you now. As soon as you appeared last night, Su Ling disappeared today! How annoying you have to be! Tut Tut, I really don''t want to talk about you! You are not welcome in the east palace. Go where you like! This is not your home When power you Qing taunts Huang Laosan again, he spins out of the room! At present, he must mobilize all the people in the east palace to carefully check the trend of Su Ling! If she left on her own, there could be no trace! But if she had an accident in her East Palace, it would not be so simple! Huang old three cold fierce Mou son dark mang flash, even if be right you Qing so sarcastic, his complexion still have no a bit hesitation! Standing in the wing room, he looked around again, then suddenly said, "falling feather, look for it!" "Yes, leader!" Alliance leader?! If Su Ling can hear at this time, she will doubt it! After all, no matter five years ago or five years later, Huang Laosan she knew was only the king of dust in the state of Qi and Chu! And this alliance leader, after all is what, in the near future, also can in a grand occasion, let Su Ling tremble for it! When Huang Laosan also turned and left, the breeze slowly blowing in from the door seemed to disperse the dust! Even Huang Laosan did not expect that in the next two hours, he and Quan Youqing received an invitation at the same time, and the contents of the invitation almost made them quarrel again! At this time, in the noisy street, at the gate of a luxurious house, countless people stop to watch, and talk to each other! On the gate of the house, there are two words clearly written, Su Fu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 895 Chu Yi and Yu Suzhi, one standing in front of the door, the other sitting beside the table, when the people''s heated discussion almost covered the top, Chu Yi didn''t know when to stick his face full of beard, forced to put on a look of years of physical decline, slowly raised his hand, the language pressure was low, as if the bottom was not enough, said: "Dear neighbors, little girl, today I''m throwing Hydrangea ball here, if you''re happy Those who want to fight, register in front of the door! This is the portrait of the little girl When Chu Yi slowly unfolded the portrait in his hand in front of everyone''s eyes, in an instant, all the men in the street rushed to the table where Yu Suzhi was sitting! The girl in this picture is so beautiful! At that time, in the deep courtyard of the house, the simple wing room exudes the flavor of a long time ago, and outside the door stood ten men and women, each with a look of bitterness! I can''t help it. This time, they joined hands with the little sect leader to calculate the matter of the sect leader. It''s estimated that they won''t have a good life in the future! In the room, the sound of may soon came! "Mother, don''t look at me like that! I''ve said that I''m breaking my heart for your adult''s business. In fact, you should thank me! " At present, may small hand ring chest, a face proud of looking at sitting on the soft couch, can''t move a cent of Su Ling, smile very happy! And see Su Ling''s eyes seem more and more dangerous, may still no repentance, step forward two steps, continue to say: "Niang, you saw my father last night, right?" Suddenly hear may mentioned old three, suling heart is actually refused! No matter what kind of feelings she had for Huang Laosan, she didn''t want to linger in the past for so many years! Even though she knew that the biggest problem between them was probably not Gu LAN, but the concealment and distrust between them. After some things passed, Su Ling didn''t want to let herself be too deep in love! "Mother, if I let you choose between uncle beauty and my father, who would you choose?" May stares at a pair of bright black and white eyes, carefully observing Su Ling''s expression. Until her words fell behind, seeing Su Ling''s faint look, she couldn''t help but toot her mouth, turned her eyes two times, and said: "Niang, you won''t choose anyone right? But you can''t do it. I''m still so young. You''ve let me live without my father for five years. Now we''re all from Pearl Island. If I meet new friends in the future, they ask me who my father is. What can I say? Let me say, my father died young? But, Niang, you know, I''m kind-hearted in nature and never lie! Although I like Uncle beauty very much, don''t you think you two look like each other? Even the mouth shape is the same. Every time I see Uncle beauty, I feel like I''m looking at the male version of my mother. It''s too wrong for me to let him be my father! " May said sincere, as if there is no father''s situation, for her is the most inhuman thing in the world! And at this time, no matter what may say, but suling''s heart is almost fuming! She never thought that this girl in her family could count her and Huang Laosan! No matter what she said, but Su Ling already knew from May''s subtext that she was going to find her father for herself?! And looking for each other, just is Huang Laosan! What do you say to let Quan Youqing be her father? It''s too wrong for her. Is this a four-year-old child after all?! Su Ling felt that when she was four years old, she still played with mud! "Mother, do you think what I said is particularly reasonable?" May step forward again. When she is closer to Su Ling, she looks up with a bright smile and giggles at Su Ling''s flaming eyes. Her chubby little hands still show a slip of wine pits at her joints. In Su Ling''s squinting gaze, may patted her little hand and said, "mother, you don''t have to worry! I know it used to be my father. I''m sorry for you, but you can rest assured this time! No matter how inhumane he has done before, I will certainly help you teach him a lesson! Besides, I also heard that my father hasn''t married in recent years! Maybe he''s waiting for you, too! You''re a woman. I''ll help you deal with him! But, mother, let''s talk about the matter. You can''t stop me! I''m not only for you, but also to help grandma out! Don''t you know that grandma always sighs because of you? You are still in love now, but if you want to find my father again, it will be too late! I remember who said a word, what is called man 41 flowers! Right? " May soft Nuo Nuo''s voice was like the scorching sun in the afternoon. With half laziness and a little playfulness, she chattered endlessly in front of Su Ling. And this kind of circumstance, to Su Ling, it is a kind of torment simply! What the hell is she giving birth to?! When is she going to find Huang Laosan to get back together?! When did she say that she would let may help her to deal with Huang Laosan!Su Ling at this time looked at may as a cunning fox Jian smile, suddenly feel their future days a gray! Why did may change so much after leaving Pearl Island?! In recent years, she has never heard of May. She wants to find Huang Laosan! Even when Feng Ruyun told may about her and Huang Laosan like a story, she always thought that the child was too young to understand the world! This words, Su Ling plans to take back now! Not to mention the reason why she was forbidden in this room in May, but now Su Ling, who has a little internal power, seems to have heard the noise from the front yard! However, as a mother, but now she is restricted by her daughter, there is a more embarrassing situation in the world! "Mother, since you have no objection, I''ll do it! Just wait for my good news Finally, when may smile to see a Su Ling, then pulled the side of the small skirt, then left the wing room Skipping! At this point, Su Ling''s idea of this life was completely destroyed in May''s stratagem! Even, Su Ling clearly heard that when she came out of the wing room in May, she told those loyal subordinates outside the door, "you take care of my mother Godmaster. If she has anything to do, you can jump into the sea!" "Please obey the orders of the young master!" What a neat voice, what a respectful attitude, but Su Ling wants to cry without tears feeling what happened around her, but she can''t do anything! What a painful understanding! On this day, on the street of the capital, a woman appeared to throw an embroidered ball. Besides, outside the Su''s house, there was a picture of the woman hanging high! It can be said that it almost caused a sensation in the whole capital! Although many young ladies of large families often make various moves of throwing hydrangeas, none of them have the appearance of a daughter of this family! The woman in the portrait is dressed in a water blue gauze and a pleated skirt. Her temperament is fresh and proud. Her hair is scattered behind her like a waterfall, standing in a peach blossom. The petals of the sky add a different style to her. In particular, the woman on the scroll, waist if thin willow, eyes clear if water, in the peach blossom embellishment, look back, that moment of beauty, almost can''t help but indulge in the scroll! Such a beautiful woman is hard to find in the world! What''s more, in the capital of Quan Qingguo, there has not been such a sensational conference of throwing hydrangeas for a long time! So, almost half of the men in the capital are all in one hour! Therefore, the Su family''s house is full of people, which makes the whole capital tremble! At that time, in the endless stream of people outside Su''s house, may girl did not know when she came out of the yard! Now, she looked at the scene of the crowd with a proud face. She couldn''t help sighing. It turned out that a portrait of her mother could cause such a big sensation?! Then if she says her mother''s identity as Niu coax again, will these men squeeze their heads and let their mother accept them?! This is really an age of looking at faces! When may''s small body quietly rushed to the wall, it is the so-called stand high and see far. She saw from the other end of the capital that two men with similar body shape and handsome cheeks came side by side! And if she is right, these two people''s hands are still holding the invitation she ordered people to send out! Father, I can only help you here! Next, you take it! At this time, Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing came from afar. Both of them were holding the red invitation tightly. Even in each other''s eyes, are full of cold edge! However, compared with Huang Laosan, Quan Youqing, who is still wearing a red and flamboyant robe, is more eye-catching. After all, the only man who loves red in the capital of Quan Qingguo is their Royal Highness! Therefore, when Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing both stand outside the door of Su''s house, all the men who come to rob the hydrangea feel disillusioned! "Oh, your Highness the prince has come to my humble abode. It''s really magnificent!" When Huang Laosan and Quan Youqing appear at the door of Su''s mansion at the same time, Chu Yi, who was going to meet him, suddenly walks to Quan Youqing with his clothes in a ecstatic attitude. And his modified cheek, although full of wrinkles, but the fundus of a fiery excited look, no one can ignore! Naturally, Quan Youqing, who had a relationship with Chu Yi, looked at the strange old man in front of him. His intuition was very familiar, but he couldn''t think of any more for a moment, so he could only nod his head lightly. When he was about to pass the invitation, Chu Yi warmly said: "under the prince''s hall, please come in quickly!"Seeing this, Quan Youqing was surprised, but he was happy to think that Huang Laosan was ignored by the Su family master! Although he is quite puzzled by the overcrowding in front of Su''s house, the invitation he received clearly says that Su Ling will hold a meeting here! Are you kidding? He wants to keep Su Ling close to him wholeheartedly. Suddenly, a marriage meeting comes out. How can he not attend it! And Huang Laosan''s invitation is similar to his! However, at this time, the treatment outside Su''s house was very different! This, let right you Qing feel a little comfort in the heart! When he walked slowly into the door of Su''s house with Chu Yi''s greeting, before he had time to step in, he looked back at Huang Laosan with a playful look! And his Mou son inside convey of meaning, probably is: don''t envy this palace, who let this palace be prince! In this regard, Huang Laosan''s eyes are more cool! Some things seem out of control! Just as Huang Laosan stares at Quan Youqing''s figure and thinks in his heart, there is a small steamed bun beside his leg. "Uncle! Who are you looking for? " This is the first time in May to talk to her father Huang Yinchen! And she looked up at the small face of jade carving, looked at Huang Laosan at a close distance, and her heart was constantly scoring him! Her clothes are still expensive, her body is strong, and her appearance is really a man. The only drawback, in May''s opinion, is whether her father''s face has any hidden disease?! She stared at him for a long time, but there was no expression on his face! Facial paralysis?! "To your mother!" In fact, no matter how calm yulaosan''s Junyan is, when he first saw may, he knew whose child she was! Although Huang Yan''er said that Quan Youqing and Su Ling had children, he lived five years after Huang Yinchen''s death. If he can''t tell the truth, he will live in vain! Hearing this, may looks at Huang Laosan with a little loss in her heart. Intuitively, she doesn''t see any surprise in his eyes or expression. On the contrary, he is still so calm and indifferent, which makes may feel aggrieved! This is her father! But I didn''t say anything when I saw her?! "Are you also my mother''s pursuer? Then you give me a hundred taels of silver first, and then go to line up there! " May heart in an instant after evaluation play Huang old three, the next moment tone began not to be kind to him. Sure enough, her father still needs to grow up! Let her promote it! Take Huang old three along the direction of May fingers to see, turn the eye when the fundus will emerge angry dark awn. However, he was still silent. He just took out a silver note from his sleeve and handed it to May. Then he went to the queue in front of the door and let it go at last! His attitude of accepting everything in silence made may praise him secretly! After a while, may stood by and looked at Huang Laosan for a long time, and found that he was really patient and waiting at the end of the team. What''s more, she had arranged for several people to cut in the line on the way, but her father didn''t respond! Her father, is there any defect?! How can she remember someone saying that her father''s temper was not very good!? So suspicious may, small eyes with doubts, aimless for a while, and Yu Guang just saw the silver note in the palm of his hand, drooping eyes, immediately let her smile! Mother! Is her father so rich? She just deliberately made it difficult for him to give money to wait in line. As a result, her father dumped a thousand taels of silver tickets for him?! What do you say? Is her father a moat?! Local tyrant! Although may has been rich since she was a child, she is still a little excited about Huang Laosan''s giving her a thousand taels of silver tickets! This man is her father! It''s said that he is still a king with a heavy hand! Although she watched her father''s every move in secret more than once, she still felt that his father and mother matched each other out of family affection! Just as may tilted her head and looked at Huang Laosan standing at the end of the line like a rooster, and then after a look in her eyes, three men came from the other side of the street in the blink of an eye! These three people look young, and Junyan better, and from the point of view of dress, you can also find that they must be rich families! But today, Huang Laosan is still dressed in a black robe without any pattern, standing tall and straight behind the crowd. Although he reveals the indifference of the people who were born, these three men seem not afraid of death. At the same time, another one shouts to him, "come on, let''s go!" This is the fourth group of people, forced to jump in front of Huang Laosan! Suddenly, seeing that he was cut in the queue again, Huang Laosan''s eyebrows gradually showed his anger. However, the three men, like childe brothers, still looked at Huang Laosan without fear of death, and even ridiculed him: "brother, are you ok!On such a wonderful day today, you are dressed in black. Do you think it''s a hall of mercy or something? What''s more, I heard that this Miss Su is as beautiful as a flower. How old are you This words, immediately let in front of all the people waiting in line, instant look back, everyone looked at Huang Laosan''s line of sight, seems to be filled with contempt! However, although Huang Laosan said nothing, he began to feel cold all over his body, and even his eyes became more and more deep and sharp. The onlookers could not help feeling a chill on his back! This man, it seems, is not easy to provoke! "Oh, you still stare at me?" There are people who are not afraid of death. They taunt Huang Laosan. When they see him squinting his eyes like this, they immediately fold up the jade fan in their hands, and then point it at Huang Laosan with a sarcastic tone! Well, even if Huang Laosan feels guilty for Su Ling now, only Su Ling has the honor to ridicule him! If outsiders do this, they are looking for death! His silence does not mean that he is good at deceiving! Therefore, when the man with the jade fan was about to push Huang Laosan''s chest open, he didn''t want to burst out of his body. Not only did he shatter the jade fan in his hand, but even his mouth was open and he didn''t say anything, which was ejected with his action! See this, always hidden in the crowd in May, almost clapped! Those are not afraid of death things, she let them pretend to jump in line, how nonsense so much! If this irritates her father, she will sprinkle them with itching powder! However, at this time may is such a belly Fei, unfortunately in front of some old three, has been completely angered! These men in line are all coveting his women, right?! Huang Laosan''s sharp thin lips make light mockery, and his cool Junyan is beyond people''s reach like a sculpture. And he finally opened his mouth: "Yushu!" "My subordinates are here!" "Linfeng!" "My subordinates are here!" "Ink shadow!" "My subordinates are here!" "Zuiqing!" "My subordinates are here!" In Huang Laosan''s cold eyebrows, his thin lips spit out cool air, and call out four intimate dark guards word by word! Every time I open my mouth, my subordinates flash out! Although he wore a black brocade robe without any pattern, his awe inspiring temperament and his proud and independent posture seemed to be the arrival of the dark god, and the air of arrogance was lingering around him. In a short time, the sudden change of Huang Yinchen''s momentum made the whole door of Su''s house appear stagnant. Almost everyone''s eyes stopped on him. When he appeared, he didn''t seem to attract the attention of the outside world. But at this time, his sudden momentum couldn''t be ignored. Not only because of his extremely cold but beautiful face, but also because of his cold eyes full of fierce color, it''s like being in the freezing winter sky, as cold as frost! What''s the origin of this man! "Get rid of everything!" When Huang Yinchen''s eyes slowly opened and looked at the men in front of the residence, the four dark guards sent out at the same time. In the blink of an eye, there was no more bustling scene outside the Su mansion! His woman, no one else to rob! He lowered the posture, will only let one person enjoy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 896 In the blink of an eye, all the foreign capital men in front of Su''s house were cleaned up by Yushu Linfeng and others! We didn''t expect that this man in black robe should be so arrogant! You think this is your home! But this kind of words, we only dare to say something in our heart. After all, they are inferior to others, and they can only be beaten! Seeing this kind of scene with my own eyes, for may, the visual impact is very strong! She thought her father was a soft persimmon, but now it looks like a dormant tiger! When the scene outside the door suddenly becomes empty, may looks at Huang Laosan''s abrupt change of posture, and his eyes are burning. This man is her father! Perhaps, compared with May''s curiosity about Huang Laosan, the latter seems particularly calm! But when may looked up at Huang Laosan, who was about to walk into the mansion calmly, he just wanted to make trouble for him again. As a result, when may was in a daze, he felt that his body was a little floating. Tightening her eyebrows and looking around, she happens to see Huang Laosan, who is looking at her head in front of her. Then she looks down at her own situation. May feels a little dazed. When was she held by her father? Why don''t you feel it at all?! "Uncle..." "Call Daddy!" In May, I was stunned! There''s something wrong with the rhythm! "How do you..." May''s round eyes reveal a sense of incomprehension, but it can''t be denied that at this time, surrounded by Huang Laosan''s powerful arms, may rarely feels a strong sense of security. It''s not that she hasn''t been hugged by other uncles, but only in Huang Laosan''s body, she seems to feel that kind of natural security. "I''m not afraid to count on your father!" Until this moment, as like as two peas in the cold eyes of Huang Lao San completely disappeared all the camouflage and cold, he looked at his bosom in May, and looked at her eyebrows and eyebrows almost exactly the same, and he was five kinds of Chen ZA. But in recent years, he has become more and more introverted. Although he has not shown too much emotion, his arms are getting tighter and tighter, which makes may feel his shiver. "Are you my father?" May Nen''s little hand gently touched Huang Laosan''s cheek, not as smooth and tender as Su Ling''s, but with a kind of strong and resolute coarseness. Huang Laosan holds may in his arms and sniffs the sweet smell of milk on her body. His eyes are looking at her for a moment. His nose is tiny and his throat is sliding from time to time. In the eyes of his father and daughter, Huang Laosan strides into Su Fu. When he stepped into the threshold of his residence, may heard a clear word in his ear, "sorry, dad is late!" Huang Laosan''s attitude and tone make may feel a little aggrieved. At first, she really thought that Huang Laosan didn''t move her at all. If so, she may have to carefully consider whether to match him with his mother! In fact, may never said that she knew everything about her mother and father! Not only has she heard of it from her grandmother Feng Ruyun, but after she became sensible, she already knew what had happened to them. And this time, the reason why she chose to take the lead is to see how possible her father and mother are! Although she was young and didn''t know love, she had seen her mother sitting beside her in the middle of the night, all night long. She thinks, mother in the mind should also not feel good! All this, she remembers, the woman named Gulan, and the man named Xiao zining or Lou Chen! "The skill is inferior to others, why try to be brave!" May grins, gently undulating in Huang Laosan''s steady arms. She won''t admit that she is a little addicted to this embrace now! And hear may this and his retort, Huang Laosan''s mind Shun ran came up with the first scene between him and Su Ling. Everything, as if it was reincarnation! The past between him and Su Ling, now in him and his daughter, also reappear again! But, until this moment, in fact, there is still no confidence in Huang Laosan''s heart. He can''t clearly capture or guess Su Ling''s real thoughts. Although until May is his child, but if Su Ling does not intend to accept his words, then everything is empty talk! That''s why, when he saw may for the first time, although he knew it was his child, he still didn''t dare to act rashly! Now, five years ago, he lost Su Ling once. What he was really afraid of was that if he was eager for quick success and instant benefits, would he lose their mother and daughter again five years later! But think about it, when Huang Laosan orders Yushu and others to clear the door, he clearly sees the light of worship on May''s little face.And the emotion of blood thicker than water, at this moment also let him not care much, directly came forward to hold may in his arms. His daughter, his and suling''s children! Such an excellent and tender child, he lost her five years of growth time, if possible, he is willing to use the rest of his life to accompany them through prosperity! This is actually the deepest expectation in yuyinchen''s heart now! "Five years, why don''t you come to me and my mother?" When Huang Laosan walked slowly in the simple mansion, may asked a question. Hearing the sound, Huang Laosan suddenly stopped, glancing at May''s serious little face, an obscure dark light flashed across his eyes, "I can''t find it!" "Is that so?" Hearing this, may can''t help but raise her eyebrow. Her dark eyes twinkle with smart light. Immediately, she looks at Huang Laosan''s haggard face. She is slightly reluctant to give up. But in order not to waste her hard work, may giggles and then says: "you put me down first!" After Huang Laosan put down may lightly, he couldn''t help squatting down and looking at her. As early as in front of the house, he actually observed the small movements that may did secretly. But he didn''t intend to tear it down, but the three bastards who appeared later touched his taboo, so they let him give an order to clean up the whole scene. "I tell you, now my mother is in a room in this mansion. If you can find it with your own ability, it depends on how you can make my mother change her mind again. But if you can''t come out and find my mother, then..." May''s tender voice talks freely, and from what she says, her thoughts are clear, and her tricks are revealed. Seeing may fight with him so bravely and wisely, Huang Laosan''s heart is even more sour. If it wasn''t for his fault, maybe five years ago he would not have lost the chance to see her born! Huang Laosan, who is trapped in the memory, has drooping eyelids and a little water light on the bottom of his eyes. His always silent attitude makes may feel a little bottomless. He can''t help but ask again: "do you agree?" "Well, Dad promised you!" After that, a smile appeared on May''s small face, and then her steps moved back slowly, her eyes were very bright, looking at Huang Laosan. Then, the moment before she flew away, she said with a smile: "there are ninety-nine rooms in this mansion! You must start from the first room. You can''t be opportunistic! If you can find me and my mother, I will admit that you are my father! Just soy sauce purple! Good luck When may disappeared in front of and behind Huang Laosan''s eyes with her excellent lightness skill, her last words also made Huang Laosan laugh and cry. Without much thought, he could know that the mansion looked old and plain, but he felt a bit strange from the moment he came in. Moreover, he thought that if he had not held May, he might have touched some organ at the first moment when he stepped into the mansion! But then he obviously saw may''s eyes twinkle, and immediately the mechanism didn''t seem to be triggered! It seems that this time he wants to pull Su Ling back to his side, it may not be so easy! But, because of the difficulty, he must succeed! Now his firm heart is comparable to rock, and he will not let Su Ling doubt him any more! Therefore, even if he finally flattens the mansion, he must find Su Ling! Adhering to such a tough mood, Huang Laosan raised her eyes and saw the room No. 1 with the house sign hanging in front of her. She entered the room without hesitation. In the room, the first time he stepped in, he suddenly walked out from behind the screen, five women in exposed clothes, with silky eyes and enchanting body At the same time, as soon as may Fang went back to the room where she had placed Su Ling, she pushed the door. As a result, her collar was caught May didn''t expect that she would come back to Su Ling and tell her the truth that Huang Laosan came. As a result, her little hand just pushed the door open, and her eyes didn''t blink, her collar was caught, and then her small body slowly emptied. Such a controlled scene makes may feel depressed and helpless! Why don''t you bully her! Wait for her to grow tall! "Su may!" And after May ear spreads Su Ling''s a fierce drink, all thoughts in her small heart instantly disappear. Mother! Who gave the mother the solution to the acupoint! May Lengleng twisted the cerebellum bag melon, looking at suling, who was angry and carrying her collar, could not help but smile dryly, "Niang...!" "Do you know I''m your mother?" Su Ling looks at may angrily, and maybe it''s too long for her daughter to point, so she carries May''s little body, and after a while, her arms begin to shake slightly. And may acted on the occasion, immediately raised a harmless smile, shook his leg, said: "mother, are you tired? Why don''t you let me down! ""May, you are so bold!" When may looked at Su Ling still angry staring at himself, one side of the place she ignored, Quan Youqing leisurely drinking tea, out of thin air joked. Hearing this, May''s little face suddenly collapsed! She made so much effort that she was destroyed by Uncle beauty! Her heart, good resentment ah! Then, when Su Ling was still a little angry about may, her arm was sore and numb because of the long time of Acupuncturing. She could not bear the small body of may any longer, and soon put her on the ground. After landing, may looked up at Su Ling as if her anger was fading. She could not help stepping forward, pulling her sleeve, shaking and saying: "mother, don''t be angry! I''m not doing this for your future happy life "Do you have any more reason?" Su Ling looks down at the expression that may does not know to repent, in addition to helpless sigh, she also does not know what she can do. It''s unfortunate to have such a careless daughter! Quan Youqing, who was always watching, got up and walked slowly to May''s side after putting down his tea cup. After holding him up, he asked with a smile, "girl, tell me, what do you mean by sending me this invitation?" Right you Qing words fall, may eyelids to see where he sat before, next to the table is put that she ordered people to send out the invitation. Seeing this, May''s small eyes look at Su Ling unexpectedly, as if looking at her expression. However, when Quan Youqing asks questions, Su Ling also looks at may at the same time. Needless to say, may also understands that her mother knows everything! If I had known her, I would not have sent an invitation to Uncle beauty! Just send one to her father! But, she does so, also just want to let her father know, her mother is still very popular! Moreover, she also heard about the unhappy past between uncle beauty and them. After thinking about it, may felt that she didn''t design well this time! But next time, she should learn a lesson! This meeting, if Su Ling knows what may think in her heart, she must want to spank her little ass! Still want to have next time, this wench is night addiction?! "It''s no fun, just fun!" May was silent for a moment, then she shrugged her shoulders and didn''t answer what Quan Youqing really wanted to ask. Su Ling, who already knows what may has in mind, can''t help but go to Quan Youqing''s side. They both look at may at the same time, and she asks, "may, tell my mother, what have you done?" "Yes! Just now, Huang Laosan was with my palace. How could he not be seen? Girl, are you really not going to explain? " Quan Youqing and Su Ling ask questions to may at the same time. Their expressions are almost the same. Even their expressions and doubts in their eyes at this time make may feel a little surprised! She felt that uncle beauty was really like her mother! Isn''t her eyes hard to use recently?! "May!" Su Ling see may Du small mouth, big eyes like a Wang Qingquan back and forth in her and Quan Youqing''s face, anxious under the tone inevitably a little heavy said: "may, adult''s business, you shouldn''t intervene! I... " "Mother! I just want to find a father for myself, OK? " May suddenly seems to be some angry tone, let Su Ling instantaneous speechless! To be fair, at the age of four in May, she seems to have really ignored the fact that there is no father in her life in recent years! She has grandmother, Yubo, and the love of all the people on Pearl Island, but she really lacks a strong paternal love! However, Su Ling also felt very sad, because she did not have a family in her previous life. Even though she had the status of Gao Hua as the prime minister''s daughter, Su Baosheng gave her love and married Huang Laosan before she fully enjoyed it. And after she was born in May, she taught her as much as possible and gave her rich food and clothing, not to mention! But, she seems to really forget to care about may, whether in her little life, need fatherly love this thing! When may blurted out these words, she saw with her own eyes that Su Ling''s face presented a blank and bleary look, and in a moment she regretted it. She seems to have broken my mother''s heart! In recent years, although she is not dependent on her mother, in her vitality, the most important person is her mother! But if she is not happy, how can she make her sad?! "Mother If If you don''t like it, I don''t want it! " May sad small expression looking at Su Ling confused appearance, although the body in the right you Qing''s arms, but in her speech, can''t help but stretch out a small hand, toward Su Ling to embrace! And Quan Youqing, who never spoke, was a little sad because of the words in May!When Su Ling Huishen took over may in his arms, Quan Youqing took the lead to say: "girl, you forget what I told you before, I can be your father!" Hearing this, may, who was lying in Su Ling''s arms, quietly raised her head and looked at Quan Youqing. Then she put her little face in Su Ling''s neck socket. After shaking her head, she said softly: "you are Uncle beauty, not my father!" Obviously, may has her own unique persistence in the matter of her father! Moreover, she hugs the appearance of Su Ling''s neck tightly, which makes Quan Youqing worried about it! "Mother, let''s go back to Pearl Island!" When the atmosphere in the room was stagnant for a long time, May''s voice sounded from Su Ling''s ear with rare fragility. Hearing these, Su Ling''s nose was sour in a moment! She seems to have really ignored too much! She thought she gave may a lot, but in the end, she didn''t fully understand what the child really wanted! In addition, there are many families on Pearl Island who get married and have children, and those children are accompanied by their parents. Maybe this was deeply rooted in her mind when she was very young in May. She is a child without a father! "May, you..." Bang! Almost at the same time as Su Ling, the door suddenly opened! In the back of the sun outside the door, the dust of HuangYin appears again in front of Su Ling without warning. He still had dark clothes and ink hair. Although his hair was a little messy with the wind outside, and although his clothes were stained with a few mottled dust, all these were not as strong and firm as the light in his eyes. He said to do, as long as there is a chance, he will seize everything! Hearing the sound of May, it seems that she was shocked by the sound of opening the door for a moment. When she raised her eyes and saw the figure standing in the backlight outside the door, her big eyes were full of water light, and her little nose began to turn red. It was supposed to be a happy mood, but the conversation between her and her mother just now suddenly appeared in her mind. Then she shriveled her mouth and buried her little face next to Su Ling''s cheek again. Her little body took a puff, which made Su Ling and Huang Laosan feel sad. "Help me take care of her!" Five years later, I met Huang Laosan for the second time. In fact, Su Ling was able to find the beauty of her heart in the strange feeling. But now, things are different. Although she firmly believes in them, it can''t be denied that just a moment ago, because the words of may really touched her. Therefore, when Su Ling will not look up in may directly to the right you Qing''s hands, her eyebrows also scraped a little bit, unable to do! Facing the scene of Huang Laosan again, it really makes her a little nervous! And this scene, no matter right you Qing in the heart how many don''t want to, but he still gave enough Su Ling space. Finally, after Quan Youqing leaves with may in his arms and closes the door behind him, Su Ling and Huang Laosan are left in the room! As for the rooms arranged for Huang Laosan in May, Huang Laosan only solved them in half an hour! In such a quiet solitude, Su Ling clearly feels Huang Laosan''s figure behind her, but he stops a step away, and the first sentence of his mouth frightens Su Ling! He said, "I''ve never been with Gulan. I haven''t been, I haven''t been, and I won''t be!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 897 "I''ve never been with Gulan. I haven''t been, I haven''t been, and I won''t be!" Huang Laosan''s tone was low and implied, which seemed so unreal to Su Ling! How long, she did not talk to him, did not see his arrogant domineering appearance! After experiencing thousands of sails, she thought that she could face everything in the past, but now Huang Laosan was standing behind her, whispering to analyze the most real emotion in his heart, which also made Su Ling nervous! Perhaps, there will be feelings, so the heart will be so ups and downs! In fact, in the past five years, she recalled the rainy night that broke her heart more than once, especially after she calmed down. When she thought about it carefully, she found that Huang Laosan, who appeared in the Yougu Pavilion, didn''t seem to have said a complete word! And just a few calls, or promise! Although it''s hard to avoid thinking more in Su Ling''s heart, as she said, if Huang Laosan really has no idea about Gu LAN, how can he be taken advantage of! And I heard that when he left, he took revenge on Xiao zining, which was also quite cruel! Not to mention that she also knew that Huang Yinchen personally handed over Gu LAN to Xiao zining, that is, Lou Chen, and asked him to take him back to Lou Yue. As for what happened later, she didn''t ask in detail. After all, at that time, it seemed that everything had nothing to do with her! At that time, Huang Yin dust is still calm standing behind Su Ling, looking at her motionless figure, a trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. Then, without any response from her, Huang Yinchen continued to speak, "Ling! Can you forgive me? " This sentence, sounds in Su Ling, is how humble! He didn''t do anything wrong, but when he met again, he became so careful! Once upon a time, Huang Yinchen, who was so overbearing and indifferent in her eyes, seemed to have changed a person! After all, in such a strange atmosphere, Su Ling sighed deeply, then slowly turned around, fixed her eyes on Huang Yinchen''s dark boots, and then moved up a little bit, passed his straight legs, and then to his straight waist. When she skipped his constantly sliding Adam''s apple, and finally met his four eyes, Su Ling''s heart still gave a severe twitch. Because she had never seen, there would be such deep pain hidden in Huang Yinchen''s cold eyes that did not show mountains and water. "How are you?" Su Ling looks at Huang Yinchen ''! Deep love, will go to the decision! But she also reflected on her own question more than once, whether they did not lay a foundation of mutual trust from the beginning! So that after so many problems, it will lead to each other''s failure! She is determined to go, but it is inevitable to be sad! Five years, even ten years, may still be unable to let her come out from the past! Especially for women, there are always too many obsessions and expectations for the first man to enter their heart! Su Ling knew in her heart that when she asked "how are you?" it was the same as asking in vain! If Huang Yinchen really had a good life, then he might not appear here! Sometimes, love is always a matter for two people! The feeling between a thought rises and falls, but it''s all self deceiving! Hearing this, Huang Yinchen''s thin lips seemed to be slightly pulled for a moment. When he looked down at Su Ling''s face, which had no difference from before, he didn''t know how much strength he used to make himself resist the impulse to hold her in his arms! "No!" Huang Yinchen''s deep eyebrows light convergence, and then the tone of calm to say that he is not a good fact! Without her day, not good or bad, can only be passive living! Su Ling eyebrows smile, efforts to suppress the ripples in his heart, "how bad! I think my departure will create a wonderful opportunity for you Well Words still remain in the mouth did not finish, but the next moment Huang Yin dust will be in Su Ling this slightly sarcastic tone, step forward directly to her ruthless buckle in the arms! Even when his iron hard arms touched Su Ling''s slender and soft body, he wanted to touch it gently, but the impact in his heart was so big that he couldn''t help tightening his arms, getting tighter and tighter! When he really held Su Ling in his arms again, Su Ling, who was at a loss and frightened in his heart, didn''t see a splash of water on the corner of Huang Yinchen''s eyes! This time, although he is strong, but in the face of Su Ling, he is more careful, even dare not act rashly! "Suling, suling! You are so cruel. You don''t give me a chance to explain! I said, I have no love for her, only doubt! Why don''t you believe me? Even if you see something you shouldn''t see, why don''t you ask me! Why believe in those schemes! Do you know that after you left, I once wanted to kill you!Is it in your heart that I am not worthy of your nostalgia? " The Huang Yin dust tightly hoops Su Ling''s body, lightly shudder''s heart, let his words all start to take out to tremble! Perhaps, five years, for ordinary people, feelings will gradually become worthless! But if there is no Su Ling so determined to leave the move, Huang Yin dust may not know, his feelings for Su Ling, even to his own did not expect the kind of love! Even, if there is no Su Ling in this life, he would rather die alone! That is such a belief, supporting his bruised appearance, has been to today! The more we love each other, the more we have to torture each other! This is the fate that every couple can''t escape! Who''s feelings, did not experience too much on and off, but it is in the parting, just miss the past every minute! Su Ling felt suffocated and fell on Huang Yinchen''s chest, especially when she heard Huang Yinchen''s complaint to her, her eyes were also infected with a lot of emotions! She has been firm in her belief, but in the attitude of hugging her tightly, her belief seems to be gradually disintegrating! She still wants to refuse, because after five years, she has also become a little cautious about her feelings, because she is afraid that if she joins hands again, she will get the same result, so she can''t move forward. Don''t say that she is not smart enough, the hurt in love is more difficult to recover than the pain of the skin! There used to be Cymbidium, but in the future! "Su Ling! Su Ling! Is it possible for us? " In love, the most humble person, may always be the deepest love! And the one who is willing to bow first! This time, standing beside Su Ling again, Huang Yinchen doesn''t want anything. He just wants Su Ling to look at him again. Even if she doesn''t want to meet him again, as long as she looks back every time, he will be waiting for her not far away! Although, the man has so-called do not, but in the heart of Huang Yinchen, now he most need to do, is his wife and children into the wings! "Huang Yinchen, it''s all over. In fact, if there was no gu LAN, we might still be here! The problem is not because of who happened, but between you and me, there is no time to build mutual trust, the result has been due to the intervention of outsiders and collapse! If we really fit in, we won''t have today! " Su Ling low Nan of tell her own inner thoughts, she don''t want to let each other embarrassed, so she said, just in a simple statement between them the most obvious problem! Love without any trust can''t stand the test of anything! "That was once. Five years have passed. How do you know that we are not suitable?" When Huang Yinchen gently opens the distance between himself and Su Ling, Su Ling is also slightly dazed by his fiery edge. His seriousness and concentration at this time seemed to make time go back to the moment when they first met. There was no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding, no Gulan, no one! At the moment, Huang Yinchen''s eyes are staring at Su Ling''s cheek for a moment. His Junyan is sincere, and his thin lips seem to be pursing nervously. In this case, Su Ling wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say it! Love is still there, but no courage! "Su Ling, as long as you are not married, I will not give up!" This is the last sentence that Huang Yinchen said in Su Ling''s silence! He thought, the next road, even if full of thorns, he will follow the footsteps of Su Ling all the way! At least, he won''t let her alone again! "Niang, Niang, come out quickly, something''s wrong outside!" Just at this time, Su Ling had no time to answer Huang Yinchen, and may, who had gone back and forth outside the door, was anxiously calling! Listen to the sound of her slapping the door, you can know that it must be very urgent! "What''s the matter?" Su Ling and Huang Yinchen heard the anxious call of May outside the door at the same time. They turned to the door almost at the same time, and the anxiety on Su Ling''s cheek was more obvious! After all, it should be very serious to make may so unsettled! The door suddenly opened, and may''s little face looked at Su Ling pale. When Su Ling and Huang Yinchen looked down, she directly jumped on Su Ling''s leg, held her head up, and said, "mother, go out and have a look, many officers and soldiers!" Officers and soldiers?! This mansion was originally a private house in the capital of Quanqing kingdom. How could it attract officers and soldiers?! Hearing this, out of surprise, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen look at each other for a moment, and she looks around. Besides the wing room, she doesn''t see Quan Youqing! This situation seems to be a bit treacherous! "Go out and have a look!" Huang Yinchen''s steady voice seemed to bring a little comfort to the anxious may, so she couldn''t help looking at Huang Yinchen from Su Ling''s legs, and then looked at Su Ling''s expression, and didn''t know what they were talking about!However, her father''s strength of speaking just now is very strong! After Huang Yinchen noticed that may cast a look of worship in his eyes, he directly bent over to hold may in his arms without saying a word. Later, if he didn''t see Su Ling also keep up with the pace, what he really wanted in his heart was to hold her hand directly! However, although there is no chance now, Huang Laosan, who is rich in Inner drama, will not be discouraged! When walking to the gate of the mansion, Huang Yinchen steps into the gate first with may in her arms, and Su Ling follows! When walking out of the inner door, Chu Yi in disguise has already faded the beard on his face. As soon as Su Ling appears, he and Yu Suzhi rush forward. Their faces are not very good-looking! "What''s the matter?" Su Ling looks at the look of Chu Yi and Yu Su Zhi, intuitive what big things happen. Without any pause, Chu Yi looked directly at Su Ling and said, "they claim to be the people of Er Wang Fu. They said that Er Wang Fu was stolen last night. When they traced the clues, they found it here! It''s very funny Chu Yi is a man who is used to wandering in the world, so his speech must be a little rough! But if these officers and soldiers had not deceived others too much, he would not have been so emotional! After hearing Chu Yi''s words, Su Ling doesn''t have to think much about it. She can also know that it may be intentional! Three years ago, this mansion had been included in Fenghuang building, but after her appearance, it was surrounded by the people of erwangfu in the name of tracking down the thieves! Who believes that! But she knew that the princess in the second prince''s mansion was an old friend who had no happy past with her! Nima, she has been gone for five years. After she comes back, will she be used by them?! When she was made of clay?! Naturally, in today''s Su Ling''s view, there are always many silly people in the world who want to calculate her. Although they all want to harm her, it''s a pity that they have to see if they have that ability! Five years ago, she won''t let people fight back! Today, five years later, she will not let these people do evil on her head! After Chu Yi''s ugly narration, Huang Yinchen''s thin lips move. She just wants to speak, but Su Ling takes the lead. However, she stepped forward, squinted at nearly 50 officers and soldiers in front of the door, then looked at the leader and said, "since you are so sure that the thieves are locked in my residence, what''s the evidence?" After an inquiry, the commander of the officers and soldiers carefully coagulated Su Ling with sharp eyes, and immediately he did not change his face. He asked with a business attitude: "are you the master here? Of course, there is enough evidence for officers and soldiers to handle affairs. But if the commander tells you the evidence now, what if you are in collusion with the thieves and try to hide the truth? " "According to what you said, that is, you don''t have enough evidence to prove that we are together with the robbers. In this case, if the robber really hid in my residence, then you are so much in trouble now. If he wasn''t a fool, he would have escaped early! Well, if that''s the case, and you still have to break into the residence to search, can I sue you for breaking into the residence with bad intentions? " Su Ling''s words are eloquent and eloquent, but she will never lose to anyone! What''s more, since the officers and soldiers of the second prince''s residence have to work, it''s self-evident that the mastermind behind these people! "This..." The commander of the officers and soldiers obviously did not expect that Su Ling was so eloquent. Even what she said made him unable to find any reason to refute! However, he has a huge responsibility. If he doesn''t try to get into the mansion, it''s not easy for him to go back to the mansion and tell the master! Just as the commander of the officers and soldiers was standing in the same place worrying, he seemed to be thinking of other ways. Suddenly, from the other side of the street, a chariot came slowly. The golden roof and the Dragon Jinling hanging around the four corners, needless to say, in the state of Quan Qing, there is no one but emperor Quan LONG who can be golden! This scene, the emperor''s car suddenly appeared in the street, not only the people, even a group of officers and soldiers are hearing the sound, and then everyone''s face is dark! Huang Yinchen, who accompanied Su Ling to one side, squinted when he saw the chariot approaching slowly. He was also looking at the people in the chariot! As for may, who was held in his arms, he was surprised on his small face. At the same time, he quietly approached Huang Yinchen''s cheek and whispered in his ear, "it''s like the emperor''s grandfather!" Granddad?! What the hell? When the imperial chariot came to a stop with a thick copper bell, the figure of Zhuo Wen, the eunuch, appeared in front of us. In this way, it goes without saying who the people in the car are! "To your majesty!" In the whole ranks of officers and soldiers, as the commander took the lead in bowing his head and kneeling, others explained with a look of fear! In addition to Huang Yinchen and Su Ling, and Chu Yi and others beside her, the big street please sound straight into the sky!When Zhuo Wen gave Su Ling a strange look in his eyes, he turned back and opened the door curtain of the imperial chariot. When Quan LONG leaned out of it, his eyes almost didn''t hesitate, so he directly looked at Su Ling''s face with a little doubt. And what happened to Su Ling''s intuition! Because, she seems to see the right dragon''s eyes, flashing unknown dark awn, and his eyes fixed on his cheek, too excited and hot! This Seeing this, Su Ling''s heart is full of doubts, because Huang Yinchen, who is beside her, holds may directly, and turns her back slightly. Then she looks at Quan long without squinting, and says, "Qi Chu Huang Yinchen has seen Quan Di!" Maybe the appearance of Huang Yinchen really broke Quan LONG''s mood of looking at Su Ling at this time, so he looked at the man who blocked his sight. Thinking about his identity again, he was surprised, "are you Chen xiannephew?" "I''ve been away for many years. I''m very grateful to you for your kindness." No matter what kind of unhappiness happened between Huang Yinchen and Quan Youqing, he still takes out his true colors when facing Quan long, even every move with his unique spirit! Perhaps, Quan LONG really didn''t expect to see Huang Yinchen in his capital, so when he stepped down from the imperial chariot and walked slowly to them, he saw that may was waving to him in Huang Yinchen''s arms, so the expression on his face was more complicated! "I didn''t expect that my nephew was also in the capital. I neglected him!" Hearing this, Huang Yinchen held May with one hand and dropped his eyes, saying: "the emperor of power is serious! My nephew just came to pick up my wife and go home in May! " My wife?! Su Ling''s heart was agitated for a moment, and then her pretty cheek seemed to brush two uncomfortable rosy clouds! This guy "Oh? Are you talking about girls Ling and their mother and daughter After hearing Huang Yinchen''s words, the powerful dragon has no accident and asks directly, but his address to Su Ling makes her eyelid jump! Although he is an elder, I don''t remember the scene when I met him in the palace! Therefore, Su Ling can''t help but doubt the appearance of Quan long again. His generation of emperors suddenly stepped out of the palace and appeared in the capital, and it seems that he came here specially! What is this for?! And hear the words of the right dragon, Huang Yin dust also says directly: "exactly!" "How do you remember to take them back now? In those days, you didn''t give up the divorce letter yourself, and you gave up girl Ling? " Something''s wrong! After power Dragon said these words, Su Ling felt that things were too strange! What unforeseen things happened in the end that made Quan LONG care for her so much?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 898 Right dragon so obvious interrogative tone, not only let Su Ling for one Leng, even Huang Yinchen also aware of something wrong! After all, according to Quan LONG''s identity, even if he is slightly interested in rumors, it should not be like this! At that time, Huang Yinchen''s eyes met with Quan LONG''s, and Su Ling, standing on one side, couldn''t help looking at Quan LONG''s expression. "It was just a misunderstanding!" In the face of Quan LONG''s burning eyes, Huang Yinchen didn''t show any guilty feelings, just passing by. This is also as he once thought, now he and Su Ling''s relationship, do not need anyone to comment! He knows what he should do, just fine! "Is it?" The powerful dragon couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. It seemed that he had a slightly displeased attitude. After glancing at Huang Yinchen, the next moment he looked at Su Ling, who was silent all the time. Seeing her look slightly stunned, he said gently: "Ling girl, I''ll pick you up!" I''m here to pick you up?! Such a sentence, in the world, the emperor can be so casual blurt out?! He is the king of a generation, the ruler above! Now, for the sake of a woman who met by chance, I condescend to come here. Who can not be surprised?! "Emperor Quan, I don''t know you..." Su Ling slightly eyebrows, watching the posture of the right dragon, once upon a time, this let her have to doubt, is not what happened in the middle! Around the whole residence, she didn''t see Quan Youqing. Even when she looked at the officers and soldiers with a dim look, she had a feeling in her heart that Quan long had come to rescue her! It doesn''t make sense?! The doubt in Su Ling''s heart hasn''t had time to say to export to be interrupted by the right dragon, "enter the palace to say again! Zhuowen, pull the chariot over here! " With Quan LONG''s command, Zhuo Wen, who was silent, waved to the back of the imperial chariot. At the next moment, the sound of the wheel rubbing against the ground was heard clearly. Su Ling and Huang Yinchen looked at each other at the same time, just to see another extremely expensive carriage! All the courtesy and specifications seem to surpass Su Ling''s identity, but if Quan long does this because of Huang Yinchen, it''s not hard to hear his dissatisfaction with Huang Laosan from his just tone! In a word, no matter what Su Ling thought, she couldn''t guess Quan LONG''s mind at this time! In this way, in a confused Su Ling and Huang Yinchen, they took may and got on the chariot that Quan long had prepared for them. When the chariot left the spot, Su Ling seemed to hear Quan long say to the commander, "go back and tell your master that this mansion is my other courtyard! If you dare to come again, I will kill you How domineering, and how to shield Su Ling! The commander of the officers and soldiers did not expect that he would meet his Majesty in the streets of the capital today. After hearing Quan LONG''s words, even if the commander had ten heads, he would not dare to have any idea about the mansion any more! In this way, the mighty team fled in panic in the leader''s face! On the streets of the capital, the story of emperor Quan''s becoming a beauty is gradually spreading everywhere! The chariot was slowly driving towards the Imperial Palace, while Huang Yinchen and Su Ling, who were sitting together, although the atmosphere between them was a little awkward, may, who was sitting on one side, looked up and asked, "mother, grandfather Huang was just helping us?" Hearing this, Su Ling looked sideways and frowned. She didn''t know how to answer! She just thinks that Quan LONG''s way of doing this is very strange, but it''s hard for her to say whether she is helping her or not! Wait for her eye tail remaining light just take back of time, don''t expect and Huang Yin dust''s line of sight bump together, two people silently opposite for a moment, then Su Ling pursed pursed red lips, low voice ask a way: "this matter, do you feel?" "Weird, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing!" "What do you say?" Su Ling listens to dye on the Mou son of one put on doubt, can''t help looking at Huang Lao San for a moment, he is a bystander, perhaps what see problem, will be more accurate! See Su Ling as before, Phoenix eyes bright bright looking at himself, some trance and moved, but he forced down the bottom of the impulse, tone calm said: "in my opinion, the emperor seems to have ulterior motives for you! But there is no lack of love! " "I admit that I have ulterior motives, but how can we start caring! He and I have only met a few times! And Quan Youqing didn''t know where he was! How so coincidentally, people from the second prince''s residence came to arrest people, and as a result, the emperor of power appeared. Do you think there will be any involvement in this? " Su Ling doesn''t understand the purpose of Quan LONG''s doing this. At the same time, in the bottom of her heart, she also suddenly realized that he knew the life experience of himself and his mother?! But the time is not right! Phoenix building there, Yu Suzhi is still sending people to investigate urgently, and from the conversation that day between her and Quan long, he obviously does not know his identity! It''s only been two days. He shouldn''t get the news so soon!After all, she will soon know what''s going on around the world! Of course, in addition to the appearance of Huang Laosan, he was intercepted in May! "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you!" At the time of Su Ling''s peace of mind, Huang Laosan expresses his position at the moment! Now in this situation, he will not miss any chance to pull Su Ling back to his side again! So, in the heart suddenly rose all kinds of bad ideas of Su Ling, in hear Huang Laosan such a similar confession words, her cheek a Leng, and then dry cough, then turned her eyes to the other side. Nima, it''s really nice to say that in front of May! And just as Su Ling thought, when Xiao may heard his father say this kind of very ambiguous words to his mother, he couldn''t help but his eyes were bright, his mouth was slightly pouted, and even secretly carried Su Ling on his back and extended his thumb to Huang Laosan! At this time, Su Ling didn''t know that she couldn''t help her reserve in the face of Huang Laosan, but she was soon broken by her daughter and her ex husband! And that scene, not to mention how gorgeous! Naturally, that''s the Afterword! Not long ago, when the chariot soon marched to the palace gate, Su Ling''s confusion made her unable to settle down. I can''t say what it felt like. In a word, it was a very bad premonition, shrouded in her heart! "How are you?" Huang Laosan, who was always sitting opposite Su Ling, saw that her pretty face was absent-minded. He immediately didn''t want to think about it, so he covered his hands and rubbed Su Ling''s restless little hands with his thick fingertips. At the moment of the tentacle, Huang Laosan frowned. Her fingertips were cold, and even her palms were in a cold sweat. What was it that made her so restless! The palm soaked in cold sweat was suddenly driven away by a touch of warm feeling. Su Ling''s heart was throbbing. She looked down at the hand on her leg, and what she saw was Huang Lao''s broad palm with clear bones. In my heart, I can''t say what it''s like. In a word, it''s constant ripples! But Gu Lingjing strange may, already had the feeling at this time, as if her father was not far away from the successful destination! But her mother may still have some bad feelings in her heart. She has to find a way to let her mother accept her father quickly! In this way, she will become a child with father and mother. If anyone dares to say that she has no father, she will pluck them! "Ling wench, come down, already arrived!" When the voice of the Dragon outside the chariot comes again, Su Ling slowly raises her eyes and looks at Huang Yinchen. In the light of the firm support from his eyes, she secretly breathes for a moment, closes her eyes, adjusts her tangled mood, and leans out! But when she lifted her eyes, she found that the chariot came directly to the east palace. If she was right, the red figure standing at the door of the East Palace should be Quan Youqing! What''s going on?! Seeing these, Su Ling''s heart is no longer restless. Shouldn''t the old man Quan long want to order Yuanyang spectrum?! In combination with his attitude towards Huang Laosan, Emma, I''m drunk! Don''t! She hasn''t sorted out all the past stories yet. Quan long, the old man, should never go to the moon! "Girl, follow me!" Quan LONG''s more and more harmonious attitude towards Su Ling and his love reveal that in his words and deeds, even when he sees Su Ling walking down the chariot, he can''t help reaching out to hold her! That''s enough! Not to mention that Su Ling won''t really respond to Quan LONG''s actions, but after Huang Laosan saw the scene, he almost didn''t want to. He jumped out of the chariot and half of his body directly blocked Quan long behind him. When Su Ling didn''t have time to react, he took her hand and took her off the chariot! Action at one go, without procrastination! And this, let the right dragon also can''t help but squint at Huang old three block in front of his back, lip corner specious flash a smile! Right now, Quan Youqing, who has been waiting for a long time near the East Palace, feels strange when he sees that Su Ling and Huang Yinchen are all picked up by Quan long! When several people came to the gate of the East Palace, he asked, "father, what can I do for you?" Hearing this, Quan long, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, raised his eyes and looked at Quan Youqing. Then he seemed to walk slowly and his face was not as calm as before. He just looked at Quan Youqing and asked in a low voice, "have you ever entered the palace?" Quan Youqing looks at the east palace hall behind him along Quan LONG''s line of sight, looks at him not quite clearly, then shakes his head: "not yet!" Originally, when Quan Youqing was suddenly recalled to the palace by Quan Longchuan, his heart actually refused! But the little eunuch he summoned said that it was urgent and he had to come back all the way from the palace. As a result, before entering the Yangxin hall, I saw the imperial chariot of father Quanlong driving outside the palace. After a brief inquiry, I knew that he was going to leave the palace!At that time, Quan long just told him to wait in the East Palace and discuss something important! With these words, even if Quan Youqing felt that something was wrong, he could only swallow his doubts! "Ling wench, you come in together!" In power, the Dragon secretly gathered his eyebrows, then whispered to Su Ling and Huang Laosan, and he took the lead to the east palace! And Zhuo Wen quietly dispatched 20 imperial guards to guard near the east palace. In the main hall of the East Palace, Quan LONG takes the lead in entering, Quan Youqing follows, while Su Ling and Huang Yinchen holding may walk behind. With a few people all standing firmly in the hall, Quan LONG''s pace suddenly stood in the same place. And his slightly lonely figure also deeply attracted the eyes of Su Ling and others! "Father, what''s the matter?" Quan Youqing anxiously wants to know what the purpose of Quan LONG''s seeking them here is! What''s more, he didn''t think there was anything to say between himself and Huang Laosan! If it was Su Ling, he would love to see and hear! Quan long in silence seems not to have heard Quan Youqing''s inquiry, but his motionless figure seems to be more and more bleak. Su Ling and Quan Youqing, standing behind him, can''t help looking at each other. Immediately, several people stepped forward at the same time. When they were standing beside Quan long, they saw that there was a golden scroll on a round table a few steps away from him! In this way, Su Ling and Quan Youqing look at each other again, and then see that Quan long still doesn''t have any intention of opening his mouth. They step forward and look at the exquisite scroll at the same time. As a result, Su Ling''s eyelids jump with surprise! How can the people above look like Mother! Besides, on one side of this picture, there is another inscription: once the spring goes, the beauty grows old, and the flowers fall and the people die! The person in the picture scroll is sitting on an octagonal table, wearing a long skirt of smoky Sichuan brocade. Holding a picture fan in hand, he seems to be gently shaking, while the hair on his cheek is slightly stirring. He is elegant and quiet. And the most brilliant is the woman''s eyes in the painting, which are full of aperture and full of smile. It seems that she is just smiling before painting. The pale eyebrow on the cheek, the delicate tip of the nose, the red lips with a little bit of red ink, and the elegant oval face are so combined that Su Ling is more familiar with them! Even now my mother is old, but her face has not changed, everything is the same! The only difference is that the woman''s eyes and eyebrows in the painting seem to be full of love and indifference, while today''s mother does have light worries on her eyebrows for a long time. Such a calm smile seems never to appear on her cheek. At that time, Quan Youqing, who was standing beside Su Ling, looked at the people in the picture, but his face was puzzled! This man looks familiar! And look at this picture, he seems to have seen it in his father''s palace! However, the people in the painting, at this time, could not make Quan Youqing associate with Feng Ruyun. After all, he couldn''t connect Feng Ruyun with his father! In this way, when Su Ling finally recovered her mind from the picture, she slowly turned around and looked at Quan long. Her eyes looked at Quan long, and even her voice began to change, "quan Emperor Quan, this man Who is it The right dragon keeps an eye on Su Ling, see she asks, he hangs full of dignified cheek suddenly light smile, "Ling wench, you can''t recognize?" Sure enough! Once Quan long said that, Su Ling understood that some things were made public earlier! And since he can honestly ask himself, does it mean that he knows what?! "Father, what are you talking about? What does the woman in the picture have to do with Su Ling? " Quan Youqing is too eager to know the truth. His intuition is that today Quan LONG''s performance is too abnormal, and his words also make Quan Youqing have deep mustard in his heart! Because after Quan LONG finished, he carefully observed the woman on the painting, and really felt that she was somewhat similar to Su Ling! But he would rather think it was a coincidence! "Prince, I have decided to marry you the daughter of the water family. The emperor''s supervisor is already choosing a good day. You should get married as soon as possible." When the right dragon youyou say these words, right you Qing''s whole handsome face instantly black! He narrowed his eyes and looked at Quan LONG''s self-care words. Then he suddenly sneered, "father, I don''t agree with you! My son Chen said that the only person I want to marry in my life is... " "Prince!" Quan Youqing was about to express his original intention, but he didn''t realize that Quan LONG interrupted the name he was about to blurt out! At the next moment, Quan LONG''s eyes seem to be full of sadness. He looks at Quan Youqing with heartache. Then he sighs and says: "between you, it''s never possible!" "Father, do you know who my son is talking about? Why do you make the decision to let your son-in-law marry the daughter of the water family? He doesn''t agree! " Quan Youqing looks at Quan long as if he is making up his mind. He is so sad in his heart.He always thought that his father was the most enlightened monarch in the world. At least in the past few years, although he tried his best to make up for himself and his daughter, he never really lowered his head with a tough attitude! But today, for what?! He is about to be thirty years old. At this age, he has not married yet, so he is bound to find someone who will make him pay with all his heart! If it is a random arrangement for a woman, let him make do with, he will never submit! What''s more, Quan long said, it''s impossible for you to make Quan Youqing feel suffocated. He is working hard and hasn''t come to the end. How can father know that they are impossible! At that time, the dialogue between Quan long, Quan Youqing and Su Ling actually made Huang Laosan aware of some clues! But this kind of situation, he is inconvenient to say more! Can only hold may, standing not far away, looking at the next coming scenes! What he can do is to give her a firm arm when Su Ling can''t bear it! "Yun Mei, come out!" In the right dragon hard inhale sound, he suddenly to the hall inside the corridor behind the mouth said a word. And he such address, also let Su Ling in the heart suddenly a tight! Junmei?! Indeed, when all the eyes of several people lingered on one side of the corridor, a woman came out from behind, just as Su Ling thought, it was Feng Ruyun! And she is a plain long skirt, eyebrow shallow hang sad, squint at Su Ling, walk slowly to her side, excited look but revealed her disguised calm. "Ling''er!" "Mother, how did you come..." The appearance of Feng Ruyun almost broke all the assumptions in Su Ling''s mind. She didn''t even have time to think about why Feng Ruyun suddenly appeared here, but Quan LONG''s words slowly came to her ears, which made her feel like she was struck by lightning. "Yun Mei, up to now, don''t you admit that girl Ling is my daughter?" That''s it! It''s such a slightly praying inquiry that Quan Youqing is the first one to change color! He is the opposite woman, he is obsessed with waiting, even he is wholeheartedly looking forward to, in the end, the other party is his half sister?! Ha, this, how can it be?! Quan long steps forward slightly, as if trying to get close to Feng Ruyun. When Yu Guang sees this, she can''t help but approach Su Ling for a moment to avoid his approach. In this way, Su Ling understood that between her mother and Quan long, she was the one who had been fooled by heaven! "Father Father, what are you talking about Quan Youqing''s pale face is not far away from Su Ling and Feng Ruyun, but he looks at Quan long in front of him, his voice starts to tremble, and his enchanting eyes are also gradually flustered. Even in the sound of his heart beating violently, he looks at Quan long in a trance and says with self mockery: "father, you don''t want your son to be with her, you can go straight But why make such a joke? " Words fall, heart is broken! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 899 Quan LONG''s eyes move from Feng Ruyun''s body to Quan Youqing''s Junyan. He looks at his beloved son. Now he''s pale and his heart aches. Su Ling, on the other side, looked at Quan LONG closely, and her voice was also a little trembling. "What''s the matter with Quan di? Why is my mother here? " However, after Su Ling asked, Feng Ruyun raised her eyebrows, "ling''er, didn''t you ask me to come?" Su Ling hears a voice, the heart is one smothering, "I?" Feng Ruyun nodded, "didn''t you write that?" With that, Feng Ruyun took out a piece of letter paper from her sleeve. Su Ling was surprised. When she slowly unfolded it, she saw the small words on it and suddenly looked cold! What''s written on this letter paper is really like her notes. What''s more, the information disclosed on it is that she and may are in prison in the Imperial Palace, so that Feng Ruyun can help her as soon as possible! Although the handwriting is very similar, but careful observation, we can find that at the end of every stroke and painting, there is still a sharp arc, which is definitely written by someone imitating her handwriting! In addition, this person seems to have grasped her mother''s thoughts about her and may, so even if she was asked to come to the imperial palace of the Qing Kingdom, she knew that she might meet an old friend here, but she still did everything to come! Who, in the end, secretly operated so many things behind her! What''s more, it''s obvious that the other party''s purpose is to attract her mother to the state of Quan Qing! In this way, Quan long will find out that his mother was Fengyun! Su Ling is holding the note in her hand. With a little effort, the note will soon be broken in her palm. Feng Ruyun is also surprised to find that something is not right. She arrived at the dock last night, and was specially taken to the palace of Quan Qing kingdom. Along the way, she was worried about the safety of Su Ling and may, but she didn''t expect that when she just arrived at the capital of Quan Qing Kingdom, the man standing at the gate of the city left her in the same place. Everything is so coincidental! Many years ago, she knew that he was in the highest position of imperial power, but that night she just set foot on the journey of Quan Qingguo, and finally met him under the castle. She let Feng Ruyun force herself to face him like water, but in vain! "Father, say it When Su Ling and Feng Ruyun were immersed in their own thoughts, Quan Youqing finally burst out a roar. At this time, he seems to be attacked by fire, so even his attractive eyes are scarlet. Especially when he is walking towards the back of Quan long with obvious shaking, this kind of scene is desolate for anyone to see! How should he face the fact that the only woman he fell in love with in the past 27 years was his own sister! How should he face the woman who has gone into the heart and eroded the bone! At this time, Quan LONG looks at Quan Youqing with a dim face. He is an emperor, but he is also a father. Looking at Quan Youqing''s painful appearance, he can''t help but walk towards him with a deep voice. At the same time, he pats him on the shoulder and says: "Prince, it''s my fault, everything is my fault! Listen to my father and the daughter of the water family... " "Why?" When Quan Youqing heard Quan LONG mention the daughter of the water family again, he waved off Quan LONG''s arm on his shoulder. His eyes were filled with the light of broken heart. His thin lips were pale and colorless, and his breath trembled. He said, "father, why should I accept your fault! Why are you her father? Father, you''re wrong, aren''t you? Right? " Quan Youqing retreated step by step, as if even his broad shoulders were stained with extreme pain and vulnerability! At this time, he is just like a child who can''t find a home. How could he have such a heartbroken performance if it wasn''t for love! Su Ling, his sister! Why? How come? They had never met a stranger in the state of Qi and Chu. How could they let him know such a cruel fact until today! He could have given up his life for her, but the fact that they were half brothers was like a sharp dagger! On one side, Feng Ruyun, who was always standing beside Su Ling, couldn''t bear to look away. In fact, when she saw Quan Youqing, she knew the relationship between him and Quan long! Because the jade pendant he was wearing was very familiar to her! But at that time, she asked ling''er more than once, what''s the relationship with Quan Youqing! The answer given by Ke ling''er has always been just a friend! So, even if she was constantly afraid, she still didn''t want to open the past, so she also selfishly let them get along! But now, she totally did not expect that Quan Youqing had such deep love for ling''er! All this is because of their past, will lead to! Yes, it''s not fair!"Quan Youqing..." "Shut up When Su Ling not easy to find their own voice, a low voice after calling, the result was his sharp voice to drink scold. This also lets Su Ling tiny Zheng, in the heart is ache ache ache uncomfortable! Quan Youqing, it shouldn''t be like this! In her eyes, he was always a high spirited and poisonous tongue, but she didn''t pay attention to his nature. He was so affectionate! Even when she didn''t give him any response, he was in deep trouble! After all, Su Ling is the culprit! Quan Youqing looks at Su Ling with red eyes. He shakes a little in his shrill cheers. At the moment, he closes his eyes and tightens his eyebrows. When everyone looks at his painful expression, in an instant, his body moves abruptly. Without warning, he flashes to Su Ling in the blink of an eye. But see, at this time right you Qing hands tightly clasp Su Ling''s shoulder, eyes still deep a, but he wrote full of fragile cheek, let a person so not to give up! Su Ling, who is deeply reflected in his eyes, looks up at Quan Youqing. At this time, she wishes he could scold herself! Even if he says something, it''s better than him to bear everything alone! She is not a girl who was ignorant of love five years ago, especially after she has experienced all kinds of changes, she can feel the heartbreaking pain of being authorized to help her! But they are different after all! The fact that he fell in love with his sister was a blow to him! However, when Su Ling was in a state of confusion, Quan Youqing said: "Su Ling, I never loved you, never!" With the right you Qing words fall posture, is he ruthlessly push Su Ling move! Maybe it was the news that made him too difficult to accept, so his strength also lost accuracy. When he pushed Su Ling away, he disappeared in the main hall of the east palace. But Su Ling has no guard under, also because of his refuse, but living back several steps, bumped on the desk behind him. Very painful, but not as heartache in the heart! Yes, she loves Quan Youqing, the man who suddenly became her brother! "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Ruyun is frightened and runs to Su Ling. She tries to check her side waist on the table. But too late inquires excessively, was Su Ling to stop her movement, simultaneously also could not help shaking head, stuffy said one, "Niang, I am all right!" Quan Longyan watched Quan Youqing rush out of the door, and the obscure light under his eyes was more complicated. Today''s change was also unprepared for him! But he never thought that his son was also a kind of lover. He was so deeply in love that he could not help but sigh. "Emperor Quan, that''s why you came to us today, isn''t it? Just to let your son know that he has fallen in love with someone wrong. Do you really have the heart? " Su Ling in the heart, in fact, or some blame right dragon! After all, if we discuss this matter in advance, it may turn out to be a different story. Hearing this, Quan LONG''s excited and sorrowful light met in his eyes. He looked at Feng Ruyun, then glanced at Su Ling. The next moment he began to laugh at himself and said, "it''s my fault! Everything is my fault. If jun''er didn''t admit that you are my daughter, I wouldn''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit to make everything clear to the world! It''s my fault. It''s all my fault! " In fact, Quan LONG''s heart is more miserable than anyone else! When this happens between his two children, as a father, he is actually the most remorseful and sad! "Brother long, why do you want to disturb our life! Nearly 20 years have passed. Why can''t you let me go! Why Feng Ruyun looks at Quan long with tears in her eyes and sobs in a low voice. Tears are hanging on her cheeks and eyelashes. It''s better not to see her after 20 years of separation! Feng Ruyun, who is so sad that she can hardly cry, especially when she meets Quan long again 20 years later, scenes of the past come to mind. The fact that the clansman was beheaded by the sword, or even his family was destroyed, was not as good as the woman beside him. Every word he said to her at the beginning was more painful. At that time, she was the beautiful daughter of the Phoenix family. In fact, if she didn''t know his real intention, maybe she would really tell him about the treasure of the Phoenix family. It''s a pity that he just used his own excuse! Even after she gave up her heart too early, she realized how silly and naive she was! At that time, Quan long looked at Feng Ruyun with an obscure look, shaking his head and murmuring. His heart also ached. Especially when he saw Su Ling''s tight face, he couldn''t help but want to go to their mother and daughter! "Jun''er, listen to me..." "Quan long, you don''t have to say anything! Don''t say anything. Ling''er isn''t your daughter. She isn''t! " At this time, Feng Ruyun seems to want to deny the relationship between Su Ling and Quan long. However, it''s too late for Quan long to sigh, and his eyes filled with deep sorrow seem to flash over and sneer, saying: "jun''er, it''s not too late for you to deny it now!"?! Do you think that if I don''t have enough evidence, I will take Ling girl into the palace so easily? "Quan long then takes out a pile of thick rice paper from the sleeve of his Dragon Robe. When Quan LONG looks at Su Ling and hands the rice paper to her, at first sight, Su Ling''s face is even more ugly. This handwriting, although some strange, but look carefully, Su Ling or feel a bit familiar! Because the sharpness in every stroke is quite similar to the letter paper that imitated her handwriting before?! For five years, she thought she was strong enough, but she didn''t expect that the past of her mother and Quan long pushed her to another abyss! In the end, who is behind the control of all this, even at the cost of the cruel past again bloody in front of her mother! it is true that this thick Xuan paper, starting from the first one, is written about everything that happened twenty years ago, and even how the mother of the mother escaped from the right eye of the dragon, and then how to forge the identity of Feng Ru Jun to marry Su Baosheng. Almost everything is as detailed as possible. Just like the reappearance of history, it makes Su Ling''s heart more and more difficult to calm down for a long time! Behind this person, she has a kind of acquaintance feeling! If it were not for her acquaintances, others would not know the existence of Pearl Island, and it is obvious that this person''s purpose must be more than simply trying to match his mother and Quan long. After all, if her mother''s identity is true in the world, it must be a bloody fight! This "Ling wench, can you forgive me for neglecting your mother and daughter in recent years? I really don''t know about the past. Maybe there are misunderstandings in it, but I don''t want to talk about the past. I just hope your mother and daughter can give me a chance to make up for you! How about that? " Quan LONG''s tone is as humble as possible, and when he talks to Su Ling, his eyes also look at Feng Ruyun, whose face is still stubborn! "No! Ling''er, I want to go back! " Feng Ruyun, who has rarely appeared in front of people for so many years, her rejection of Quan long is also obvious. And Su Ling hears speech, looking at the right dragon''s facial expression invariable, just the Phoenix Mou inside also flash over some kind of complex edge that can''t say. In fact, in her heart, she really didn''t feel much about Quan long. After all, she wasn''t Qi chusu Ling. Secondly, maybe she was related by blood. So when she saw Quan long or Quan Youqing, she really had a familiar feeling. However, if she so blindly agreed to Quan LONG''s request, what should the old man who had been heartbroken in the prime minister''s house of Qi and Chu do?! In this world, the first man to give her full fatherly love is always Su Baosheng, isn''t he! Even though my mother has never asked to return to the prime minister''s residence in recent years, even if it is not related to love, it is not easy to protect her for nearly 20 years! Moreover, Su Ling knew in her heart that Su Baosheng''s love for his mother didn''t have to be short of power at all! Although the Emperor himself admitted that Feng Ruyun was the woman he loved most in his life, and although he had always thought about her, how many women in the harem would he share the sincerity of a generation of emperors?! Not to mention in Su Ling''s opinion, Feng Ruyun is absolutely not suitable for court life! She is too gentle temperament, in the back palace where no smoke of gunpowder, I''m afraid that without her firm foothold, the corpse that has been framed is gone! "Well, then we''ll go back!" Su Ling supported Feng Ruyun, who was a little unsteady. Listening to her sad tone, she was also very sad. Now, it''s definitely not the best time to solve the problem! Therefore, when Su Ling decides to leave with Feng Ruyun first, she looks at Quan long and understands for a moment. Although she doesn''t know if he can understand her meaning, she doesn''t want to say anything more. When Su Ling helps Feng Ruyun to the door of the East Palace, Quan LONG looks at their mother and daughter''s figure and sighs. He always holds Huang Yinchen, who has never left in May, and quietly accompanies them to walk out. Even in May, when I was used to playing and laughing, I pursed my mouth and looked at Su Ling, Feng Ruyun and Quan long! Granddad Is it her grandfather?! After Su Ling and others quietly left the East Palace, Quan long, who had been standing in the palace for a long time, was even more gloomy. Even after he suddenly thought of something, the anger flashed between his eyebrows was particularly obvious. "Your Majesty..." Zhuo Wen, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, didn''t see Quan long come out. In a hurry, he came in. When he saw Quan long standing in the same place, he couldn''t help but sigh! Creation makes people. The past is a tragedy! "Send someone to look for the prince and bring him back immediately! Don''t let him do stupid things Quan LONG soon regained his consciousness in Zhuo Wen''s voice. Then he looked at Zhuo Wen and whispered. In the heart of right you Qing''s guilt more let his sword eyebrow tightly Cu close! "Yes, I do!"Quan LONG turns around and carefully rolls up the picture scroll on the table and hands it to Zhuo Wen. Then he suddenly cools down and says: "everything is the same! I''ll go to the Jiaofang hall! " "Your majesty Zhuo Wengang just took the scroll from Quan LONG''s hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Quan LONG angrily walk out of the door. He was a little anxious. He couldn''t help calling behind him, and then he whispered: "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive, the Queen''s side..." "You don''t have to say more. I have my own discretion!" Words fall, right dragon''s figure then quickly walk away, leaving Zhuo Wen stunned in situ, too much to sigh. After taking Feng Ruyun all the way from the imperial palace to the residence in the prosperous area of the capital, Feng Ruyun broke away from Su Ling''s help, then walked into the first wing room, turned around and closed the door, sobbing in a low voice. On the way back to the mansion, no one spoke. In fact, they didn''t know what to say! At this time, Su Ling suddenly felt that this thing seemed really magical! And looking at her and Feng Ruyun''s fate now, how similar! However, she may be more lucky, at least Huang Yinchen is still around her now, no matter whether she accepts him again, which kind of satisfaction from the bottom of her heart, she wants to ignore is also impossible! "Mother, grandmother, is she crying?" May, who is in the arms of Huang Yinchen, looks at the closed door of the wing room. After listening carefully, she asks Su Ling in a low voice. And her small face a tangled look, big eyes also seems to be filled with panic. Suddenly, in the atmosphere of silence, she heard the inquiry of May. Su Ling was shocked. She looked at the May in the arms of Huang Yinchen, and saw that her little face was not as happy as before. She could not help holding her over and hugging her soft body. Su Ling gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "grandma is just sad. Give her some time, and I don''t care If you want to disturb her, I believe it will pass soon! " This, in fact, said to may at the same time, Su Ling also does not deny, in fact, she also has a certain degree of hypnosis of their suspicion! If things can really pass, is it not enough for nearly 20 years?! Maybe it''s because Feng Ruyun''s sudden appearance has shocked many people. At this time, Chu Yi and Yu Suzhi and others in Su''s mansion began to contact each secret pile one after another. After all, Feng Ruyun''s news was leaked, which is enough to alert all of them. It seems that there are still people planning something in the dark. The relationship between Su Ling and Huang Yinchen is also changing in the time of day and night. However, when the night of this day is coming, an unexpected guest has come to Su Fu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 900 "Su Ling, get out of here!" Just like the sound of midnight, it suddenly resounds over the whole Su mansion when the evening comes. The object of her verbal abuse is Su Ling! When the evil woman appeared on the roof of the mansion, Chu Yi and others all flashed out! This woman is dying?! How dare you scold their leader? "Who''s coming?" At that time, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi stood side by side under the eaves of the house, looking up at the woman wearing a long skirt of jade and willow on the roof. Her face was very ugly! The woman''s appearance is beautiful, but different from Su Ling''s charming, her angry face is tinged with a touch of bright red, and shuilingling''s eyes are also more open because of her anger, and her posture is graceful. If it wasn''t for her posture at this time, she might look more like a lady of gold. And this woman of unknown origin cursed Su Ling as soon as she appeared. No matter how beautiful she was, no one would like her! Yu Su''s face was cold, and he squinted at the woman on the roof. After he inquired, the woman seemed to sneer, and said in a loud voice: "you little people don''t deserve to know the identity of Miss Ben! Let Su Ling roll out quickly. She has the ability to seduce men, but she has no ability to come out! " This After Su Ling heard the noise, she just came out of the wing room in the backyard and heard her voice. Subconsciously, Su Ling almost thought it was "snow aunt" coming! But I don''t think she is Fu Wenpei! No matter what thoughts Su Ling had in her mind now, when she walked slowly to the front courtyard of the mansion, she could see the woman standing on the roof. When she looked carefully, she was surprised! This woman, she hasn''t met, but who did she seduce? This is a problem! When Su Ling''s long plain blue dress appeared under the eaves, the woman''s vision was directly fixed on her, and then she asked in a low voice with a kind of uncertainty: "you are Su Ling "I''m Su Ling. What can I do for you Su Ling retreated quietly for a few minutes. Before the woman on the roof had time to say the next words, she gently touched the ground with her toes. Like a dancing butterfly, she also climbed up the roof with gorgeous posture. It seems that the woman didn''t expect that Su Ling would stand on the roof with her so calmly. So the scene at this time is that they are almost the same height. Standing on the roof, they are all covered by the last sunset in the evening. The only difference is that Su Ling''s casual expression is in sharp contrast to the woman''s angry look! Seeing Su Ling so leisurely, the woman''s heart was a little out of balance, but she had to admit that the woman who disturbed the spring water between the two countries was indeed a bit of beauty! "What do you think Miss Ben can do for you? I''ve heard about you for a long time. You were abandoned by the dust king of the state of Qi and Chu, and then you left for five years! But since you have all left, why do you want to come back again? And since you are his sister, how can you seduce your brother so shamelessly? No wonder the king of dust would have given you up that year, if it was me... " "You shut me up!" The woman on the roof chatters and satirizes Su Ling with her lips and teeth. At the end, she seems to be planning to make a long speech, but she sees Su Ling''s body move and stands in front of her body. At the same time, she is slightly surprised because Su Ling suddenly catches the fierce Phoenix eyes, and her words are frozen in her mouth. Su Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl. After the fierce color in Feng''s eyes gradually faded away, she was caught in a joke and said, "this girl, you slandered me. So, do you know me?" The woman quickly recovered from her stupefied look and stepped back slightly. She took precautions against Su Ling with an alert look. Then she began to sneer, "you are the famous former Princess of the state of Qi and Chu, who can not know!" This woman''s words with obvious contempt, Su Ling also so more curious! Just at this time, Yu Suzhi, who had been observing carefully under the roof, took a piece of rice paper from the hands of people around him, quickly opened it for a moment, and then his eyebrows were full of playful looks. After he put rice paper into his sleeve, he flew to the roof and stood beside Su Ling. Yu Guang looked at the woman''s face and whispered a few words! After listening to his words, Su Ling also flashed a playful smile. After waving her hand to Yu Suzhi, she looked at the woman, calm and calm, and said: "the daughter of the water family, Shui Tianyue, 29 years old, is of noble birth, and the family and the emperor are close friends!" At this time, water Tianyue listen to Su Ling so deep to say her identity, even her age and water family probably can say so thoroughly, in the heart can''t help but start to play drums. She seems too impulsive today! But seeing the pain of the prince, she was not angry for a moment, so she made such a move.Now think about it, just by virtue of the fact that the man was able to investigate her identity so clearly in an instant, although it was sensational, she really regretted it now! "You What are you up to? I can tell you, my father and the Emperor... " Water day Yue''s face in gradually become pale, and this she had heard several times of water family di daughter, for Su Ling, in fact, more is curious! She knew that shuitianyue should be the woman in the mouth of emperor Quan who wanted Quan Youqing to be the crown princess. Now that she came out so abruptly to scold her, it must be because of Quan Youqing! This thought, Su Ling looked at the lack of water Tianyue appearance, heart feel funny, and then she walked slowly to the side of the eaves, in water Tianyue slightly bleary look, smile, said: "if you want to find me, it''s better to come down first, this roof is not a good place to chat!" Words fall, Su Ling will fall directly from the roof to the ground, and water Tianyue alone, looked around, although still no bottom in the heart, but always feel that this Su Ling should not be what she imagined or heard! So, after countless struggles in shuitianyue''s heart, she bites her teeth and flies down the eaves with the figure of Su Ling. When she was settled, she wanted to be alert to see if anyone was going to attack her, but she heard Su Ling''s clear voice coming from the room, "water girl, come in and have a cup of tea!" And no matter shuitianyue to suling is through the power of you Qing and accumulated over time, but at this time in the face of suling such atmosphere noble behavior, she also in the heart constantly overthrow their previous ideas. Step by step, shuitianyue walks slowly to the room. At the same time, after entering the room, she keeps looking back at the door. It seems that she is afraid that the door will be closed, and she will be hurt! At that time, Su Ling, who was sitting at the table, looked at her expression and her actions. Her heart was clear and her lips were smiling. She said, "you don''t have to worry about water girl. If you want to hurt you, you may have already died!" This is true and true! Now, if Su Ling wants to kill or harm someone, it may really be just a matter of one sentence! Just because her subordinates can speak out the identity of Shui Tianyue in a few minutes, this is not what ordinary people can do! Of course, in today''s situation, less than a last resort, Su Ling will not easily let everything be detected! After all, the affair between Feng Ruyun and Quan long has already laid a hidden danger in her heart! "Well, I have nothing to worry about! I''m the daughter of the water family, the future Princess! If you want to harm me, it''s the crime of killing all over the house! " From these words, Su Ling can see that shuitianyue is just a well protected daughter! And just in the short contact, Su Ling also saw her clear eyes, just full of anger against her, but there was no dark or vicious light flashed. Obviously, it''s very simple! After shuitianyue finished, suling couldn''t help but deepen her smile, and shuitianyue looked at suling but didn''t smile, and immediately felt that there was something wrong with what she said. The identity of Su Ling is now the sister of the prince, that is, the princess of Quan Qingguo! And she said that she was the future crown princess, it seems a bit artificial! Su Ling slowly pushed a cup of tea on the table to the opposite position, and then looked at Shui Tianyue with understanding eyes. After she sipped the tea, she looked at Shui Tianyue and said, "water girl, why don''t you tell me you came to me? What''s the matter that makes you so impulsive! Do you know that in normal times, the moment you step on the roof of your mansion, you may have been pierced by thousands of arrows! " Su Ling is not bluffing her! Just when she saw shuitianyue, she didn''t hate it. She just thought that her impulsive personality might really make her suffer for it! I met her this time, but in the future! What''s more, in Su Ling''s heart, there is another kind of mood for her, that is, she can see that shuitianyue should like Quan Youqing very much! Simple water day Yue after hearing Su Ling''s words, immediately plain white cheek flashed a panic. Then she sat cautiously opposite Su Ling and put her palm on the edge of the table. She bit her lower lip and looked at her. After a long silence, shuitianyue pursed her red lips nervously. Shuirunrun''s eyes looked at suling, but her tone was still a little stiff. "It seems that it''s very serious. Why don''t you say that you are too vicious?" Maybe from the beginning, she took a biased view to treat Su Ling, so even though Su Ling''s words at this time were clearly warning Shui Tianyue not to be too impulsive in the future, she still seemed to have a deep dislike to Su Ling! So, this kind of circumstance also can let Su Ling helpless shake head, the lip Cape hangs a smile, slightly shake head a way: "water girl, words can''t say so, since you specially come to me today, that''s not as good as you tell me, what is your real idea in the end!" After five years of polishing, Su Ling is not as dandy as before, especially in the face of Shui Tianyue, who is a few years younger than her. When she saw her, she could not help thinking of an old friend in the distance!Her character, in fact, and Xiao Xue really like! Water day Yue hear Su Ling so sincere words, immediately in the heart more some five flavor Chen miscellaneous feeling, looking at Su Ling''s cheek also began to unpredictable. Perhaps, Su Ling''s calm and calm let shuitianyue feel a little relieved, so without thinking, she asked: "don''t you intend to punish me? I just scolded you on the roof "No, you don''t know why, so impulse is inevitable! However, I may need to explain that I have never been in the habit of seducing my brother as you said. Just as you know the news now, I only know it today! " After finishing these words, Su Ling half drooped her eyelids, and her eyes flashed helplessly and painfully in the place that shuitianyue couldn''t see. Just like the arrival of Shui Tianyue, since she can stand up and scold her, surely Quan Youqing''s situation is not optimistic! Although she knows where he is now, this time is definitely not the best time for her to find him! And the appearance of water day Yue, just solved the worry in Su Ling''s heart! Her thoughts on Quan Youqing are almost all written in her cheeks and eyes, and she should really like him, so if she can be accompanied by such a cheerful and unaffected woman, Quan Youqing''s heart pain should be cured soon! Naturally, this is Su Ling''s own idea! At that time, shuitianyue, sitting opposite her, looked at Su Ling for a moment. She suddenly felt that what the man said to herself was not all right! At least in her opinion, Su Ling is not that kind of cruel woman! But why does that person want to slander Su Ling like that?! What''s wrong with them?! Shuitianyue''s heart is slowly changing to suling, and the way she looks at her eyes also begins to become more clear and transparent. Soon, a blush seems to flash on her cheek. Looking at suling''s calm smile, she hesitates shyly: "you You really Didn''t you like him? " At first hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, "who are you asking?" When shuitianyue heard the words, her pretty face was even more rosy. She seemed to be a bit angry and said, "that''s It''s the prince "Which Prince?" Su Ling looked at water day Yue shy with timid appearance, prank mind can''t help but get more thick a point! Seeing water day Yue''s face has already begun to blush, Su Ling''s feeling to her in her heart has risen a bit more! If you don''t really like it, you won''t have such expressions! Shuitianyue seems to be annoyed. Looking at Su Ling''s eyes full of banter, she can''t help but stamp her feet secretly, "you You know whose it is Seeing that shuitianyue is about to get angry, Su Ling also converges her mind to make fun of her. Then her face instantly becomes more and more normal. Looking at shuitianyue, she says word by word: "I never have! What''s more, you are also very clear about me and his current identity! But I see you two very well. Why don''t you tell me how you got to know each other? " As soon as Su Ling''s words change, she doesn''t intend to let Shui Tianyue''s thoughts entangle in herself and Quan Youqing. Some things are not worth mentioning since they are gone, and what''s more, some things that make people feel sad can only add to the annoyance! Hearing this, Shui Tianyue looked at Su Ling with suspicion and sighed: "the prince and I have known each other since we were young. My father was an old friend with him before the emperor became emperor! Originally I I''ve been waiting for the prince to let go and say that he''ll marry me, but later I heard a lot about you and him, so I''ve been telling you... " "So you hate me all the time, so after today''s accident, you come here all the time to settle accounts with me? But, water girl, I''m curious. Who told you I was here? " Su Ling saw that the tone of shuitianyue''s speech was a little obscure, so she took her words and told the whole idea in her heart by the way! In a flash, Su Ling clearly saw that water Tianyue''s face showed a dull blank for a short time. Immediately, she forced to restrain such an air. She seemed to have a slight cough and said: "inner I didn''t know you before, and I only knew you were here after listening to the second princess''s sister! " Second princess sister?! After such a name comes out, Su Ling completely understands that this water Tianyue is really simple, because it is obvious that Huang Yan''er is playing tricks on her. It seems that she wants to use water Tianyue''s Thoughts on Quan Youqing to trouble her! Paralysis! At the beginning, five years ago, this woman framed her with all kinds of calculations! Now five years later, she has gone her own way. As a result, she doesn''t plan to live a quiet life! In this case, then don''t blame her for not giving her good fruit to eat! "So it is!" Su Ling noncommittal looking at water day Yue, smile not smile of point to nod! Obviously, the smile on her cheek has been gradually replaced by a cold light!Water day Yue observation into micro, also found the change of Su Ling expression, maybe not enough to understand her, so the heart can''t help but have a guard, eyes dribble around, then she got up, said: "then I won''t disturb you, I go first!" "Well, if water girl has any questions next, you can come to me directly, and I will say everything! But don''t go to the room Su Ling slightly teasing tone, let water day happy face and embarrassed red a point. Until she got up and went to the door, when she stood at the door and looked at the hot and dazzling sunlight outside, she couldn''t help looking back at Su Ling and asked again, "can I come at any time?" Su Ling nodded: "welcome at any time!" "OK, see you later!" Su Ling''s eyes watched the figure of Shui Tianyue''s running quickly disappear in the eyes. Her eyes suddenly flashed coldly, and then called in a low voice: "Yu Suzhi!" "Master, what can I do for you?" Yu Suzhi quickly appears in front of Su Ling, and Chu Yi, who is confused outside, also stands at the door and looks inside the room from time to time. "At the beginning, I asked you to investigate the matter of your mother and the emperor. Did you let it out?" Su Ling''s fingertips on the table, gently percussion, she more and more feel that all the things that happened in the right green country, is the result of someone behind the secret operation! Otherwise, how can everything happen to be heinous! Hearing this, Yu Suzhi''s expression was awe inspiring. After careful consideration, he shook his head, "no! This matter is handed over to the henchmen of Fenghuang building! But I haven''t got any feedback yet See this, Su Ling lips Cape Lin Lin a smile, "let them stop! There''s no need to follow up. Someone has already announced everything to us first! " "Master? What do you mean The reason why Yu Suzhi said that the subordinates of Fenghuang building were investigating was that part of his deep meaning was to tell Su Ling that he did not use the dark forces of Fengmen and Huangmen! In a few years of contact, it is undeniable that Yu Suzhi has been loyal to Su Ling, and for the distance between fenghuanglou and Fengmen, he can handle it just right now! "Nothing! Let''s go and help me do another thing. Before evening, you will truthfully investigate the situation of Huang Yan''er in Quan Qingguo in recent years. I''m going to meet this old friend this evening! " "Well, I''ll do it now! But, that water day is happy... " Jade Su of suddenly think of just left of water family di female, can''t help a little worry of obscure asked a. Hearing this, Su Ling spread her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry about her! I think she should go to find Quan Youqing next. Just send someone to protect the restaurant! Don''t let those who want to make use of it! " "Yes Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 901 The night is as cool as water, and the moonlight invades the streets. After leaving Su''s house, Shui Tianyue walks slowly on the street, and his curiosity about Su Ling can''t help being urged to the highest point! Originally, before she met Su Ling, she thought that this woman must be scheming and enchanting. But after this meeting and contact, she found that Su Ling''s noble temperament was completely different from that of the second princess''s sister! But just because she was upset and helpless by the status quo of crown prince Quan, plus the wind that the second princess blew to her, so she didn''t think it over carefully to make such a shameful thing! Think about it is really enough disturbing! People Su Ling seems to have no feelings for Prince Quan, and she just sits there, is enough to attract people''s eyes, genial to take the initiative to * others! On her cold and expensive temperament and the charm between her actions, this is not a plain woman can have! But she is so good, why did the king of Qi Chu divorce his wife at the beginning?! Bad eyes?! Well, Huang Laosan lay far away, still shot! At present, even though shuitianyue is more and more curious about Su Ling and her husband, what she worries about most is the situation of crown prince Quan! Therefore, when the increasingly dark street has gradually become less pedestrian, she stood in the same place, secretly gritted her teeth, and then walked to the other side of the street lined with restaurants. As shuitianyue gradually merged into the shadow of the night, he walked farther and farther away. From an alley where she passed by, a man with a bow secretly observed her. His narrow eyes were still shining. He carefully stared at shuitianyue''s figure for a moment, then he turned and ran to the other side! Drunk thousand sorrow restaurant! Listen to the name, we know that this restaurant must be famous for its wine aroma, and this restaurant has a special reputation in the capital! At least, as the saying goes, a drunken solution to thousands of worries, but this restaurant''s name is named after drunk thousands of worries! When shuitianyue steps into zuiqianchou restaurant with a secret determination, the guests in the restaurant will look at her one after another as soon as they see her. Many men in their prime of life also show a touch of admiration on their faces! The daughter of the water family is famous in the capital, but the common people have heard about her. She has a noble identity, and by virtue of the relationship between the emperor and the water family, she is likely to be the future Crown Princess! It is said that shuitianyue''s first sister and the second prince were in love with each other, so shuirouqing should have belonged to the second princess. Unfortunately, when she was about to get married, she was intervened by the princess of the state of Qi and Chu, so shuitianyue''s first sister was named the side princess! At this point, it is said that the emperor felt sorry for shuilao, so he opened his mouth and said that shuitianyue, another legitimate daughter of the Shuis, was appointed as the crown princess by the assembly. But it''s been several years. Now the prince is still unmarried, and the daughter of the water family is still waiting to be married. I really don''t know what the prince is thinking. Such a good girl is one of the best in the capital. But it''s enough to spend the best years of other girls! Of course, there are many people who secretly complain. After all, if you can climb up the high branch of Shuijia, it is equivalent to instant prosperity! Nowadays, when the guests in the restaurant see shuitianyue, there are all kinds of emotions in everyone''s expression. And perhaps I''ve been used to being praised by the stars since I was a child, so in the face of such a scene, Tianyue''s expression has not changed at all! Step into the restaurant, she took a look at the shopkeeper, then gently shook her head, then walked directly to the second floor without disturbing anyone! This restaurant is their water industry! Because of this, before noon, she got the news that Quan Youqing was drinking alone here! Until now, she can''t forget that when she came here, as soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Quan Youqing''s face of pain, and her heart was also in pain! No matter how she inquired, Quan Youqing refused to say anything, but always whispered a word: how could she be my sister! How could that be! Confused water Tianyue, at a loss, can''t help thinking of the source of the problem directly to Su Ling''s body! In fact, in the days when she occasionally accompanied Quan Youqing in recent years, she already knew that there were others in his heart. And after they became more and more familiar with each other, she finally learned that the person in his heart was Princess Chen of the state of Qi Chu who was abandoned in those years! So a long time ago, she had a natural prejudice against Su Ling! Now Quan Youqing has become so miserable. As long as she is not stupid, she will be able to understand the problem! So, after shuitianyue couldn''t get any useful clues from quanyouqing, she rushed to erwangfu. After all, her sister water tender, in a lot of times or can give her some advice from the past! However, after shuitianyue arrived at the second prince''s residence, she learned that shuirouqing went out to hunt with the second prince Quan Yinan. The more urgent the moment was, the more shuitianyue felt like a headless fly!It''s also a coincidence that when shuitianyue wanders in the second prince''s mansion without any clue, she just meets the second princess huangyan''er. But Shui Tianyue knows that she and her sister are not harmonious! At that time, she didn''t want to waste time with Huang Yan''er, but Huang Yan''er didn''t seem to think so. She even took her hand and began to talk about her family in the house slowly! And more said more water day Yue, that is at that time, carelessly will right you Qing thing said out! And the Huang smoke son hears this is to chatter endlessly of start to belittle Su Ling in front of her, some words even is ugliness! In this way, there will be a scene that shuitianyue angrily runs to Su''s house to find Su Ling! At present, shuitianyue''s mood is very complex. She is walking in the aisle on the second floor. Her sense of Su Ling has actually begun to change. But now, although she comes back here again, she doesn''t know what else she can do for Quan Youqing. The room where he was was was close in front of his eyes, but shuitianyue stood in the same place in a panic for a moment, then he breathed a little, just as he was about to push the door, he heard the cry of surprise coming from inside, "Quan Youqing, why do you want to make yourself so miserable? Does she deserve Su Ling? She is just a broken shoe discarded by my third brother. What is her worth your attention? Can''t you see the friendship of this palace? Do you really have the heart to see the emperor''s brother who married you in this palace turn a blind eye? Quan Youqing, have you ever thought that what Su Ling did to you, you also did to me! " In the room, the woman came hysterical roar, suddenly let water Tianyue''s brow mercilessly twisted up! How could it be her?! Sure enough, what she said was the same theory, but it was a big surprise for her that she liked the prince! "Go away!" Accompanied by a sound of broken wine, followed by the right you Qing cold low cry! The people in the room were obviously surprised for a moment. At the moment of half pay, shuitianyue was about to enter. As a result, a person coming from the corner of the stairs trotted in when he saw shuitianyue, and his face was also in a nervous panic. "I''ve seen Miss water!" Come on, it''s Huang Yan''er''s maid, Mo Xiang! And the words of Mo Xiang rang outside the door without warning. At this time, the room was quieter. Water day Yue also because of the words of ink, and startled for a moment, the next moment she will squint at the ink, squinting eyes full of fun looking at her! "Whew", soon after the words of ink fragrance fell, the door was opened by Huang Yan''er from inside, and the smell of wine came to my face! Shuitianyue immediately looked back and looked at huangyan''er, who was dressed as a civilian woman, with a slight angle on her lips. "I didn''t expect that the second princess and the prince also knew each other?" At this moment, standing in the room, she secretly stares at Huang Yan''er with ink fragrance. She hears Shui Tianyue''s obviously suspicious tone, and her heart claps. Then she pretends to be calm, closes her disordered hair slightly, and laughs in a low voice, "sister Tianyue, you said that! Have you forgotten what our Palace said to you in the daytime? In fact, it''s not all about Su Ling that we can get to know her! " "Is it?" Originally, according to Shui Tianyue''s temperament, if I heard Huang Yan''er''s words in ordinary times, I would certainly question her. Can''t say why, just when she wants to open a mouth to interrogate, in the mind but recall Su Ling say to her words, that is so a moment of time, Huang Yan son also take the opportunity to open a mouth a way: "since the day Yue younger sister came, that this palace left first!" Words fall, Huang Yan''er doesn''t give Tian Yue a chance to speak again, just wait for her to come back, see Huang Yan''er has already taken the ink to hurry down the stairs! In this way, shuitianyue looks at her figure and has his own thoughts in his heart! After Huang Yan''er leaves, Shui Tianyue stops at the door. After thinking for a moment, she enters the wing room without thinking. At the moment when her figure stepped into the wing room, Huang Yan''er at the corner of the stairs turned back and looked at her head again, and some dark light flashed in her eyes. In the room, when shuitianyue slowly steps in, she can''t help covering her nose. The strong smell of wine makes her suffocate! But when she looked around, her heart suddenly tightened! She had always thought that nothing in the world could strike Quan Youqing or change his high spirited appearance. However, at this moment, presented in front of her all, but let her have a kind of unspeakable feeling! Seems to be distressed, seems to be sad, but also a kind of sour from the bottom of my heart! If, he will become now so decadent appearance, because of their own words, water Tianyue think, she may never forgive yourself! It''s fate that makes people! Crown prince Quan Qingguo, who was once handsome and arrogant, was in a mess room. The remains of the desk and chair were already lying on the ground, while he was nestled in the corner of the wall, with one leg bent up and the other slender long leg lying on the ground at will.And already some dirty clothes also disorderly flutter at his side. In particular, Quan Youqing''s forehead was scattered with a lot of broken hair, covering his cheek. He half lowered his head, put it on his hands on his knees, and carried a half full wine jar. Junyan is covered by broken hair, and the pain of his eyes is covered by his eyes. But the sadness from him makes shuitianyue red in an instant. She is very clear about her situation, now very embarrassed, but a long time ago, the moment he entered his heart, she knew what she wanted! Even Quan Youqing would not give her any promise in the end, but she is still willing to accompany her like this! Even though she is noble, she is still willing to do anything for Quan Youqing! Very simple, very pure! Just love him! Standing in the room, Shui Tianyue carefully steps around the messy debris, and finally goes to Quan Youqing''s side, leans down and looks at his cheek blocked by broken hair. She can''t help but say, "Prince..." When she spoke, she stretched out some trembling fingertips, pushed aside the hair on Quan Youqing''s cheek, and looked at his drunken and ruddy cheek with red eyes. Even if she was right, what was the light vapor hanging on his eyelashes?! She has always thought that Quan Youqing is a heartless prince who can live happily. He even ignored the government all day long, even greedy for pleasure, but shuitianyue had to admit that, even so, she had never heard of him wandering in the flowers, or that some woman would become what she is today. So that, before she knew Su Ling existed, she thought Quan Youqing would never fall in love with anyone in her life! She thought that what he loved most was himself! But, in front of all, it is how ironic to tell her a fact. Quan Youqing doesn''t love himself, but the person he loves. It''s nothing to do with her! "Prince..." Water day Yue again low soft call, and with the right you Qing slightly move body and his deliberately dodge cheek, this let water day Yue hand broken hair again words fall, blocked his cheek fragile! "Go away!" Right you Qing still hoarse voice, blurted out the most hurtful words! However, now he has no way to control himself, not to mention that everyone around him is not what he wants. What he wanted was so simple, but God took away this extravagance from him! At this moment, he really can''t find the reason for his existence! Because the fact is too cruel, even did not give him any breathing opportunity, it will all break! What else can he do? Besides staying here alone, where else can he go?! Donggong?! Oh, every corner there is full of traces of his life with Su Ling! The palace?! It''s a pity that the supreme ruler gave him such a fatal blow when he had expectations in his heart! What can he do?! He can''t stop his more and more loving thoughts, but he can''t go against God''s arrangement! In shuitianyue''s more and more sour and distressed expression, Quan Youqing forcibly turns his body away, leans against the corner of the two walls, and buries his cheek deep in the place that others can''t see. Eyes closed, forbearance even let him start to tremble! "Prince, can''t you let it go?" Shuitianyue''s voice has begun to choke heavily. She holds the wall with one hand and keeps exerting her fingertips. She doesn''t know how much she wants to hold Quan Youqing in her arms. But she didn''t dare! Hearing shuitianyue''s inquiry, Quan Youqing moves again, but he leans closer to the wall. He nests his whole body into a ball. I believe that any woman can''t help but wet her eyes with tears! Once upon a time, this attractive man would become so lonely and embarrassed because of a woman. Turn to read between, water day Yue in the mind to Su Ling and can''t help but give birth to light resentment, why must be Su Ling! "Go away get the hell out of here! Get out of here Right you Qing suddenly burst out of a fierce drink, let water day Yue can''t help shaking body. But even so, Shui Tianyue clearly understands that in this case, she can''t find any reason to leave! "Prince, time will take everything away. Think about the good side, though Although your brother and sister, but in this way, you don''t just be able to stand by her side and protect her? She''s your sister. You... " Shuitianyue hasn''t finished, but he doesn''t know which sentence has moved quanyouqing''s fragile heart defense. The next moment, he suddenly spins his body, and his steamy cheek and scarlet eyes suddenly show his distressed eyes to Shangshui Tianyue. Then with a strong wave of his arm, he pushes quanyouqing to the ground directly, and yells: "bullshit!"Unable to defend, shuitianyue is pushed by Quan Youqing, and her arm is also supporting her body. As a result, the pain caused by the friction with the ground makes her scalp numb. Quan Youqing glared at his eyes full of blood, and his lips were as red as dripping blood, tightly pursed and accompanied by a slight trembling, obviously trying to endure. Water Tianyue looks at Quan Youqing in a panic, and her eyes are not controlled. With a bitter smile, her tears drop more frequently. "Prince, why must she be! Now that she is your own sister, is it because you can''t accept the fact that you have to abandon yourself? Have you ever opened your eyes to see that maybe the most suitable one for you is never her! " Quan Youqing''s rolling Adam''s apple, with a heartbroken look, finally slowly closed his eyes, and then he grinned bitterly and heartbroken, "it''s not her, it will never be you!" Words fall, right you Qing suddenly will be in the hands of the wine altar fell to the ground, and then directly from the open window flying out. When shuitianyue saw him leave, she couldn''t help but shout and ran to the window to look out. In the dark, she could only see a red figure, which was getting farther and farther away from her! Water day Yue hands tightly grasp the window frame, the pain on the back of the hand let her drop eyes to see, tearful smile, cry, pain. Quan Youqing, you can''t accept God''s arrangement for you, but even if you can''t see it, I can do all the impossible things for you! And I am so humble, but in exchange for your heartless injury! However, I have no way. Just like you can''t let Su Ling go, I can''t let you go in my life! Shuitianyue is standing at the window, lowering her head. She feels a lot of pain in her heart, and the cut on the back of her hand is also slipping blood beads. And this wound, it is right you Qing will wine altar fell on the ground, the broken pieces of injury! That night, when Yu Suzhi went to investigate Huang Yan''er''s past and didn''t come back, Su Ling, sitting on the soft couch, who had just coaxed may to sleep, suddenly felt a sharp throb in her heart. A wave of irritability has no source of invasion in her heart, lingering! "Master, master is not good!" But outside the door comes Chu Yi''s voice and urgent call. Su Ling''s heart is tight. She looks back at the sleeping may. Even if she goes to the door, she opens the door and turns to go out! "What''s the matter?" At this time, Su Ling''s tone is also some anxious! Chu Yi''s forehead stained with tiny beads of sweat, accompanied by his fierce breathing, seemed to have no time to breathe, so he said in a hurry: "Prince Quan has an accident!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 902 "Something happened to Prince Quan!" In Chu Yi''s obviously anxious eyes, Su Ling''s heart is also ruthless! Is the cause of her palpitation just now because of Quan Youqing?! In any case, he is now his own brother, and she has no reason to stand by when things go wrong! Let alone, even if they have no relationship, she can''t let Quan Youqing live and die! "Take me!" Su Ling forbear panic, Mou Guang some confused looking at Chu Yi, and then a command, in Chu Yi''s lead, a group of people taking advantage of the night, then left Su Fu! The streets of Quan Qingguo''s capital city are covered with yellow lanterns. Su Ling, Chu Yi and others rush to a shallow lake between the capital city and the suburbs in half a cup of tea. The scenery near the lake looks a bit frightening in the dark, while the trees on the bank rustle in the night wind, making the atmosphere a bit eerie and gloomy. Fortunately, Chu Yi and others come here after Quan Youqing in zuiqianchou restaurant. When he finds Quan Youqing falling into the lake, he urgently mobilizes other members of the Phoenix building to wait here. When Su Ling and Chu Yi arrived, there were already ten people around the lake with torches. Their faces were condensed and their eyes were like rainbow! heard footsteps as like as two peas, and everyone looked at the same time. When they saw Su Ling, they all looked at the same knee, but then they bent their knees. They were broken by the voice of Su Ling. "Don''t bother. First, let''s talk about how the power goes." Hearing this, the man, one of the ten disciples, took a look at Chu Yi, and then stepped forward. Meanwhile, several other people around him slowly moved away. Against the background of the torch, Su Ling clearly saw that the man surrounded by them was Quan Youqing, a wet and messy red robe! However, at this time, his cheek was slightly pale under the moonlight, and his eyes were closed, even the undulating radian of his chest was almost invisible, which made Su Ling''s heart even more confused! "Master, Prince Quan accidentally fell into the water. His subordinates have rescued him, but the situation seems not so good!" The man at the head looks at Chu Yi in some embarrassment. It''s only when Su Ling sees Quan Youqing that he whispers a word. Hearing this, Su Ling secretly breathed, forced to collect all the emotions in her heart, went forward three steps at the same time, crouched beside Quan Youqing, stretched out some shaking, and put them on his side. For a long time, when she noticed the faint breath, she finally vomited a mouthful of turbid air! "Chu Yi, send him back to the palace! Nie Lin, go to the herbal hall quickly now and send all the precious medicinal materials into the palace. The sooner, the better! " Su Ling worried in the heart of the occasion, still Lin the cheek, the brain is clear to a public subordinate command! Of course, she smelled the strong wine on Quan Youqing and fell into the water after drinking. This situation is really not optimistic! "Yes! I''m going now! " The man, called Nie Lin, quickly left the bank with his four companions. While waiting for Su Ling to help the unconscious Quan you Qing up, just want to give him to Chu Yi and others, but didn''t expect that the wet and cool touch in her hand broke away from her touch. The next moment, when Su Ling was slightly stunned, Quan Youqing pulled Su Ling close to his arms like a nightmare, but his eyes were always closed tightly, never opened an inch. "Don''t leave! I don''t want to You''re not... " Quan Youqing, who couldn''t make a sentence, murmured bitterly in his dream. Even though he was unconscious, Su Ling''s whole heart was almost broken by his subconscious actions and his constant murmuring in his thin lips! For Quan Youqing, because he is his own brother! Although the relationship between her and Quan Youqing may not be as familiar as she and Su Yu at the beginning, it is because there are too many other emotions in it that Su Ling feels more painful for him! "Chu Yi, come on!" At present, although Su Ling is held in her arms by Quan Youqing, and her dress is invaded by cool air in the twinkling of an eye, when she is close to Quan Youqing, she is shocked to find that his wet and cold clothes are in sharp contrast to his excessively dry / hot body! "Well, don''t worry, master!" When Su Ling forcibly broke off Quan Youqing''s arm, and then quickly jumped away from him, Chu Yi and others also rushed forward, lifted Quan Youqing three or two times. In the distance, a carriage came quickly. After putting Quan you Qing into the carriage, she gradually moved away from the lake. At that time, under the moonlight, only Su Ling was left by the lake! It''s not that she doesn''t want to go with her, but now Quan Youqing''s situation, she is the most unsuitable person to show up! "Master!" When Su Ling was standing alone by the lake and feeling confused, Yu Su flashed out from one side soon after! Nowadays, few people in the world may know that Su Ling''s subordinates are famous people in the near future!Also including Su Ling himself, in the next very soon time, will also shock the four countries! "How''s it going?" Yu Su''s appearance did not cause Su Ling any surprise! Five years, if she and these people do not form a tacit understanding, then I am afraid the Phoenix building will not have today''s scale! Hearing this, Yu Su immediately said, "it''s all found out! However, the princess is quite resourceful! You won''t think that she has been married to the second prince for so long, but she hasn''t been married yet! " "Well? Will Quan Yinan indulge her like this? " Yu Su''s words immediately aroused Su Ling''s curiosity! She said that there will be a good play tonight, but if Huang Yan''er has never been in the same room with Quan Yinan, then she can start from it! Although she is not insidious cunning villain, but how many times has Huang Yan''er secretly framed her? If she doesn''t give me a gift in return, I''m sorry for her filial piety! "No!" Seeing Su Ling''s sneer, Yu Suzhi''s tone became more playful and continued: "in name, they are really husband and wife! However, Quan Yi Nan doesn''t know that the princess who has been sleeping with him is not Huang Yan''er, but her handmaid, Mo Xiang! " "Oh?" Su Ling''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the Phoenix eyes look sideways at Yu Suzhi. When she gets the news, Su Ling feels that she is not happy or sad! It seems that Huang Yan''er still wants to keep perfect. Is she still coveting her brother Quan Youqing in her heart?! Ha ha! Don''t make trouble. Now Quan Youqing is always accompanied by Shui Tianyue. Compared with Shui Tianyue, Huang Yaner is a bird! "In this case, Quan Yinan is my half brother. In order to help him, let him taste the taste of the princess." When Su Ling spoke, the sharp edge suddenly appeared in her eyes was comparable to the shimmering waves on the lake. Huang Yan''er, this time she touched her bottom line, so she gave her a gift. I hope she won''t be too surprised! "Master, I really think it''s very good that you set up Huang Yan''er behind her back like this!" Yu Suzhi and Su Ling have been familiar with each other for a long time, just like old friends. So when he finished speaking to Su Ling in a joking tone, this night full of heartbreak also dispelled a lot of sadness! Hearing this, Su Ling squinted at Yu Suzhi and looked at him with a smile, then moved his eyebrows, "why don''t you come with me! I sing white face, you sing red face! How can I say that I am also a weak woman? When I give her to Quan Yinan later, you can''t make me do it myself! " Yu Suzhi Once again, dig your own hole and jump! In the process of fighting with Su Ling for wisdom and bravery, he must be the one who is forced the most in the end! Besides, the leader said she was a weak woman?! At night, don''t talk nonsense, OK?! Is there any weak woman in who can insert the eye liner of Phoenix Tower into all the towns of four countries? Which weak woman can do business with the royal family of the four countries with Phoenix building?! Are you kidding?! "Let''s go! After tonight, I want to let Huang Yan''er know that if she makes a mistake, she will lose all her life! " When Su Ling and Yu Su both rose in the sky by the lake at night, on the shore with light water vapor, only Su Ling left this sentence out of thin air! Yes, when she comes back again, she will start to fight back! A soul stirring contest, but also the prelude! At the same time, everything is going on quietly in this night. At this time, in the spacious and luxurious residence of Shuijia, shuitianyue sits alone in the window of the room, looking at the long river of stars without sleepiness, with a lonely look at the bottom of her eyes. In her self pity, the sound of a sharp object cutting through the air suddenly comes to mind in the night sky, and shuitianyue is also alert. When she from the window, no accident to seize a little arrow that does not have much attack power, heart a tight, and eyes slowly move, impartial to see the tail of the arrow floating on a white letterhead, a few numbers, but let her heart more moved: Quan Youqing has returned to the palace, go! And sign is Su Ling! Erwangfu the night is rich and the stars are shining! On such a quiet and peaceful night, the patrol guards in erwangfu seemed to be a little slack. As a routine, I am not alert to walk in the pavilions and corridors of the residence! After these patrolling bodyguards walked through a cloister drowsily, the two figures flashed by like ghosts in the blink of an eye! Fast like lightning, people feel nothing! At that time, in an attic in the center of erwangfu, elegant candlelight was projected on the ground outside the attic along the window lattice. The atmosphere in the room breaks the peaceful atmosphere around the attic. "What''s the use of this palace? You can''t do such a little thing well. What else can you do?" In the bedroom on the second floor of the room, Huang Yan''er''s angry curse came, and accompanied by her words, it seemed that she burst into applause!Then, the voice of Mo Xiang''s low voice whimpered, "princess, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!" "What''s the use of knowing what''s wrong?" Huang Yan''er drinks fiercely and slaps Mo Xiang again. She, sitting in the chair at the back end, looks at Mo Xiang kneeling on the ground and shouts angrily: "do you know that our palace was laughed at by Shui Tianyue just now? If this matter is spread out, how can you let our palace keep a foothold in Er Wangfu?" Mo Xiang kneels on the ground, covering her face pitifully. She listens to Huang Yan''er''s scolding, but her tearful appearance is quite different from the posture she used to command in the state of Qi Chu! Once upon a time, before the princess married the second prince of Quan Qingguo, she thought she was following the right master, but she never thought that her nightmare really began after she came to Quan Qingguo! "Cry, cry! I don''t know how you can be such a useless slave in this palace! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll be annoyed to see you! " Huang Yan''er''s words are sharp and hurtful. It seems that she never thought that Mo Xiang was her most intimate maid and the only one she could depend on in the state of Quan Qing! Unfortunately, she never had such consciousness! So that in the near future, when she was bitten by ink, she realized how wrong she had been! The ink fragrant low eyebrow Shun purpose, in the Huang smoke son fierce look, hurried out of the bedroom. After she closed the door, Huang Yan''er, who was sitting at the table, seemed to have fallen all the tea cups on the table. The anger on the cheek is hard to level! Why, why all the people are against her! She is a princess, noble status, born Gaohua, and do not say others, even if it is the water tender, what water family''s eldest daughter, but compared with her, what qualifications! But now she has a title of princess in the second prince''s residence. Although all the servants are respectful to her, they secretly talk about her words behind her back. Don''t think she doesn''t know! Why is everything like this! Quan Youqing, this palace will make you regret not marrying this palace! Huang Yan''er''s face is full of anger, and her eyes are full of vicious look. When she thinks about it, a wisp of night wind slowly floats into the window behind her. With the wind blowing gently on her cheek, she suddenly feels a cold feeling on her back. However, midsummer night, there should be no such illusion! Huang Yan''er''s mood is hard to calm down. When she turns around and looks back, she suddenly sees the figure in her room out of thin air. She can''t help exclaiming. But in the light of the candle, she saw the person''s cheek clearly, immediately narrowed her eyes and said with a cold smile: "it''s you! Long time no see! " Indeed, at this time, standing at the window of the room, hands around the chest, face ready, it is precisely the late night attack of Su Ling. However, at this time, her cheeks were full of playful smile, and Phoenix eyes were bright. When Huang Yan''er''s face was full of sneers, Su Ling said, "second princess, long time no see, don''t be all right!" "Oh! I really don''t deserve this. Who doesn''t know the glorious deeds of Princess Chen of the state of Chu in those years? Our palace has always thought that you should never appear in front of people after such a scandal happened! But now it seems that I underestimate you! " Huang Yan''er begins to satirize Su Ling. Even when she looks up and down at Su Ling, a touch of jealousy still appears in her eyes! This woman, after five years, has no change in her appearance! However, Huang Yan''er thinks about Su Ling''s past in her heart, and her face is even lighter. She even stares at Su Ling, as if waiting to see how she will answer! Unfortunately, at this time of Su Ling but smile not language of looking at Huang smoke son to talk to oneself, even face her slander, also all when didn''t hear! But when Su Ling''s hands around her chest slowly fell on her side, her eyes looked around, slowly looked at everything in the room, and said with a low smile: "it seems that the second princess''s life in the Palace should be very rich, so it can be seen that the second princess must be very liked by the second prince!" This words, Huang smoke son smell of color change, but out of arrogant posture, she can''t let oneself show any different! So, when Su Ling was pacing in the room and smiling at each other, Huang Yan''er bit her teeth slightly. Her face was not red and she lied: "Oh, it''s still necessary to ask?! As the only princess in the state of Qi and Chu, it is his honor to marry this palace! If he doesn''t like this palace, who else can he like? " See Huang smoke son stem neck to say lie, Su Ling tiny pick eyebrow, "Oh? Is it? In that case, it''s been three years. Why don''t you add a son to the king? On the contrary, other side imperial concubines and concubines gave birth to many! Second princess, what do you think of this? " "You Huang Yan''er didn''t expect that Su Ling would know so much about the situation of the second prince''s residence. She was speechless! But seeing Su Ling appear leisurely in her attic, Huang Yan''er turns the conversation and sneers: "Su Ling, you don''t think the third brother still likes you, so you can do what you want?This palace tells you that this is the second prince''s residence of Quanqing kingdom. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! You can''t even get away if you want to "Threaten me?" When Su Ling looked around in her room for a week and stood in front of Huang Yan''er, her willow eyebrows curled slightly. Feng''s eyes were burning at her and said, "Huang Yan''er, I never know where I''ve offended you, but it seems that you have a heavy prejudice against me. Can I ask why?" "Prejudice? Oh, Su Ling, don''t look too high at yourself. How can our palace have time to be biased against you! However, for the sake of your coming to our palace today, we can give you a warning. You''d better not have any more attempts on third brother Xin. He''s not the one you can climb! Even if you are the prime minister''s daughter, you are just a concubine after all! What''s more, five years ago, the third brother was able to leave you, so today he can''t think of you any more! " Huang Yan''er seems to be trying to attack Su Ling with Huang Laosan''s intention, but she doesn''t mention anything about Su Ling''s inquiry! This makes the smile on Su Ling''s cheek more intense! When she leaned slightly close to her bossy face, Feng''s eyes were full of sharpness. She squinted at her cheek with a dangerous light and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry about my business! But for the sake of your hard work on me, I''ll give you a big gift when I come here tonight! " "Suling, what do you want to do?" Until now, Huang smoke son clearly see Su Ling eye ground dangerous dark awn, in the heart just can''t help but start to be alert! After all, in her mind, she always felt that Su Ling could not have the courage to fight her! "You will soon know what I want to do! But for the sake of being my sister-in-law, I won''t let you suffer too much! " Su Ling laughs and utters chilling words, while Huang Yan''er''s lips are slightly opened when she is surprised, which makes Su Ling effortlessly throw a brown pill directly into her mouth! The entrance is melt, don''t even give Huang Yan''er the chance to react! When she was aware of it, she screamed, "Su Ling, how dare you, what did you give me to eat?" "You will know in a moment! Huang Yan''er, since you are the second princess, naturally you should have the consciousness of being a princess. It''s not appropriate to let your maid share the same room with Quan Yinan instead of you! I''ll give you a night''s party tonight. You''re welcome Words fall, Huang smoke son panic eyes have some lax, but she forced to calm herself, but the body wave after wave of heat but almost her burning heart! "Su Ling, how dare you..." When Su Ling whirled to the door, a word came from the air, "Huang Yan''er, this is what you deserve!" When Huang Yan''er falls to the ground uncontrollably, her lax eyes seem to see a figure pulling a familiar figure out of the door. When the figure is left on the soft couch, her collar is also pulled from behind, and then she is thrown in without pity! Take the curtain down slowly, sing all night! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 903 Su Ling and Chu Yi look at each other for a moment, and a satirical arc appears on their lips. Then, as they appeared, they quietly left erwangfu without disturbing anyone. Outside the mansion, Su Ling and Chu Yi slowly settled down on the wall and were about to run towards Su Fu. They seemed to feel something at the same time, but they turned their eyes at the same time. At the same time, Su Ling and Chu Yi found a tall and straight figure standing at the entrance of the lane opposite the wall of the palace. As one eye ten thousand years like, Su Ling''s heart also because of his appearance, again mercilessly throb. Admit it, in fact, there are feelings! "Teach I''ll go back first It is undeniable that Chu Yi has some cover up for Su Ling''s identity. At the same time, he has a certain degree of defense for Huang Laosan! In Su Ling secretly nodded, Chu Yi then blinked at Huang Laosan, and then said nothing, quickly disappeared in the palace near the courtyard. Huang Laosan, on the other side, saw Chu Yi leave, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he walked forward and stood beside Su Ling. He looked down at her tired face and said in a low voice, "how about going?" "Good!" Su Ling raised her eyes, pretending to be calm Phoenix eyes, looking at Junyan excellent him, but at this moment, in fact, in her heart, has been in a turbulent. Long night, boundless darkness, such as dyed lonely mood, has been extended to the front of the eye. Although there are red lights flickering on both sides of the road, but in addition to the circle of halo shaking with the wind, more is still the fast ink. Huang Laosan''s one hand is behind Su Ling''s body, and her palms are constantly shrinking. Su Ling, who is walking beside him, is graceful and exquisite. It seems that after giving birth to her baby, her charm is more and more prominent. "I''ve actually looked for you!" When Huang Laosan takes the lead to speak out the deepest emotion in her heart, Su Ling''s eyes can''t help but flash. After nodding slightly, she purses her red lips. What she wants to say is still silence. Perhaps, Huang Laosan, who can say the past calmly, has seen through a lot of things in his heart, so he seems not to wait for Su Ling to speak, but continues to say: "Gu LAN, back to Lou Yue! I didn''t kill her. At the beginning, if we didn''t have her, maybe we wouldn''t have come to this point today! If you want to do something else, I won''t stop you! " Hearing Huang Laosan mention Gu LAN, Su Ling''s breath is suffocating. In Su Ling''s heart, in fact, she has always thought that up to now, they have not opened their mouth to explain everything. The main reason is that there was a Gu LAN who was once between them. No matter how he felt about Gu LAN, Su Ling understood that her biggest reason at the beginning was that she didn''t choose to believe him! True, she didn''t trust Huang Yinchen enough, and he didn''t give her the weight of trust during that period of time! Feelings, never a person''s business! But the rupture is often caused by two people! Her problems, perhaps in the past five years, she has repeatedly thought about, and also thought about her own reasons. But to this day, she has been afraid to step out of the reason, nothing more than because she has been unable to feel the heart of Huang Yinchen, whether it is the same as she imagined! After experiencing a failure, she will be even more deterred! Not because I don''t love, but because I''m afraid that if I love again, it will hurt more deeply! Don''t say what love is deep love, don''t love to let go of silly words! In this world, no woman will be able to be as smart as before after the emotional breakdown! What''s more, looking at the past and the present, whose feelings can be achieved in one move with the wind and the water?! Perhaps, more training, more friction, will produce more running in! "Huang Yinchen, have you ever thought about the problem between you and me? Maybe Gu LAN is just a fuse! And what really makes us two what we are today is our concealment and lack of honesty to each other! Listen to me first When Su Ling stood in the same place, Feng Mou a serious look at Huang Yin dust, and words fall, see his thin lips micro movement, Su Ling can''t help but interrupt his action to speak. It''s not that she is strong, but that she has a lot to say to him! Hearing this, Huang Yinchen''s thin lips pursed, and she also turned her body and looked at the petite Su Ling. For a moment, he suddenly indulged in the wonderful emotion that if he could have her again. Su Ling spread her eyebrows and breathed. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked up at Huang Yinchen, who was as tall and straight as pine. He was in the moonlight and candlelight. Junyan, who had a clear outline and distinct features, gave her a familiar and strange feeling! But, no matter what, tonight, especially after experiencing Quan Youqing''s affair, Su Ling thinks she can''t delay any longer! "Huang Yinchen, I love you very much! I don''t deny it. In fact, in my heart, my feelings for you are very clear and thorough. I didn''t fall in love with you at first sight, but after I married into the palace and contacted you day and night! For me, this can be called ingrained!However, in recent years, I also look back on the past, I always can''t help asking myself, why did you and I go our separate ways! We have too many examples of love but can not be together, until later I ask myself, just understand where the problem is! It''s my stubbornness and persistence that make me refuse to bow down, and your pride and status also make you indifferent, so there are many things between us that are actually not clear, I don''t ask you, you don''t say, and I don''t say you never ask! I have no emotional experience, so I never know and never thought that the maintenance of feelings needs two people''s management! Maybe five years ago, your love and concern for me was always reflected in your actions, but later I also knew that for me, I didn''t seem to give you any emotional response! I always think I like you, but I never express it! That is, when I can''t find out what kind of thoughts are hidden under your indifferent appearance, you and I will be taken advantage of by Xiao zining and Gu LAN! I think, I may not love you enough, and you are not frank with me! At least, I have asked myself how much I know about you, but I found that I know nothing except that you are the king of dust! And you may know a lot about me, but you never say it! The biggest problem between us is communication and trust. In the end, it turns out to be like this. In fact, Gulan is just an introduction. Because without her, there might be others! After all, in this seemingly ordinary but actually chaotic world, we are all members of the Bureau, and the rights and interests represented by your identity also make us involuntarily in many times! " Five years later, when Su Ling was able to say so much from her heart smoothly, Huang Yinchen knew that she had changed, matured and became more transparent. Even at her side, there were many people he had never seen! And these people are respectful to Su Ling, he sees in the eye. But really let him feel some feeling, is the sentence that Su Ling said, I love you very much! That''s enough! Now, he is willing to put everything down, as long as she is willing to go back! One of the two must bow first, right! From now on, he is willing to do so! When Huang Yinchen''s eyes are burning, staring at Su Ling''s cheek and never moving away, the tranquility of the night also adds a touch of tranquility to their impetuous mood. And in Huang Yin dust is trying to stretch out a hand, slowly pull Su Ling''s fingertip, they all feel each other''s light quiver on each other''s body. Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes struggled a little for a moment, but even if the whirl was smooth, she moved her eyes from the palms of their hands to Huang Yinchen''s cheek. In a moment of stupor, she heard him say, "start over! Frankly, I''ll come first! My identity is... " Perhaps, such a wonderful and empty night, what happened was unexpected! Just as at this time, without any warning, Huang Yinchen began to tell all his identities and positions outside of the dust king, Su Ling''s pretty face was not as simple as being stunned! She really didn''t expect that there were so many stories behind Huang Yinchen that she didn''t know! Even, she never thought that this guy even knew the existence of Phoenix building! When Su Ling, who has a complicated face, squints at Huang Yinchen and bares her white teeth, she says in a friendly tone: "Huang Laosan, you mean that you are the opponent who has been fighting for my business with Phoenix building, and you are the master behind it?" Originally, Huang Laosan, who was wholeheartedly analyzing his own feelings, suddenly saw Su Ling''s smiling face, even with a hint of gnashing teeth. He felt funny and his cold eyes faded away. He just looked at Su Ling''s angry face and said in low Judo: "I''ve only known for two days that you are the owner of the Phoenix building. You have to blame Yu Suzhi for this £¡ He exposed it This, Su Ling''s small face completely black! Huang Laosan and Su Ling, standing opposite each other, stand on the dark street. Their figures are pulled by the moonlight for a long time. And the more in the words of Huang Laosan, get more and more news, Su Ling this small face to more and more dark! What the hell! Originally, she thought that she had become powerful and powerful in the past five years, but what Huang Laosan said just now gave her the feeling of going to hell every minute! So, Su Ling sighed, and the fingertips that Huang Laosan held abruptly retracted. Then she turned around and walked back. At the same time, she pretended to be meaningless and said, "since you and I are opponents, don''t pull, don''t fight with your people at that time. Who do you say I help?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s expression was stunned at first, and then looked at her figure walking slowly, but her thin lips flashed a meaningful smile. As for Su Ling, she couldn''t help smiling on the cheek that Huang Laosan couldn''t see! If we can really do it again, why not! Since we still love each other, let''s do it again! In fact, if it wasn''t for Quan Youqing and the appearance of Shui Tianyue, Su Ling would wake up as if she were in a hurry. Maybe they didn''t know when to torture each other again!In this way, under the night, accompanied by the Milky way, Huang Yinchen and Su Ling walk in the streets of the capital of Quan Qingguo one after another, while in the figure of the two people, where they stayed before, there is a dark figure floating in the same place. And this person looks at Su Ling''s figure, can''t take back for a long time, the cheek is also a deep obscure. As the night gets darker, Su Ling and Huang Laosan go back to the mansion together. As soon as they enter, Yu Suzhi, who has been waiting for them, sees Su Ling and Huang Laosan appear. He comes out of the inner door and takes a dim look at Huang Yinchen. Then he is about to open his mouth, but he hears a sound from the courtyard, which is especially harsh in the dark And shriek! "Suling, you are so happy to come back!" This voice, clear and sweet, but not hard to hear the anger mixed inside! This tone, love and hate, and also accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth! And hear such a piercing night quiet sharp voice, Su Ling first is a burst of consternation, then she can''t help looking at the side of Huang Laosan, see between his eyebrows is a piece of happy smile, immediately heart moved speechless! Quanqing is far away from Nanxia! Thousands of miles away, suddenly appeared in front of her, the mood can be imagined! In fact, after this return, Su Ling originally wanted to go to Nanxia again after solving the problem of Quan Qingguo, but she didn''t expect that she would be taken first! "Su Ling, where have you been in the past five years! Do you know how much hair I''ve lost for you? " That''s right. The angry woman striding forward from the mansion is Xia Xiaoxue who disappeared on the day of her wedding! Five years have not seen, but never unfamiliar! Xia Xiaoxue is still a valiant woman, but her eyebrows seem to be more clear a lot, maybe five years, for her, what should be put down is put down! "Oh, who should I be! It''s the grand lady! If you lose something, welcome it At that time, Su Ling''s eyes were filled with moving light, but there was Huang Laosan and Yu Suzhi on the side, and she had already converged a lot of nature, so she could not help showing it at the moment! Xia Xiaoxue dressed up as a lady, and her hair was tied into a bun, which was not as conspicuous as when she was young. She also showed a lot of women''s attitudes. Compared with Su Ling, Xia Xiaoxue seems to be more able to accept the fact that she is married! And when she went to Su Ling, her eyes were also very bright and looked at her. There was no change. The only thing was that her chest became bigger! How come it''s so good?! Xia Xiaoxue jump out of the train of thought, if let Su Ling know, it is estimated that she must be scolded! However, when Xiao Xue comes near Su Ling and stands face to face with her, her expression of glaring at each other becomes more intense. Especially when she sees Su Ling''s face full of smile, she can''t help but raise her arm. The gesture of waving the palm of her hand seems to slap her hard! And this situation, let Huang Yinchen and Yu Su are secretly preparing, can''t hurt Su Ling / leader! Two * goods! But in the face of Xiao Xue''s action, Su Ling quietly smile more open-minded, gradually pull to the corner of the lip also shows her good mood at this time. Seeing Xiao Xue''s palm getting closer and closer to Su Ling''s face, Huang Laosan was about to take action when he saw her palm, and then directly along Su Ling''s shoulder hugged her back. The next moment, two close friends whom he hadn''t seen in five years hugged each other tightly! Tone some sob of Xiao Xue, hard hold Su Ling, keep sighing scold, "Su Ling, you are really not a person! I said I would go! You didn''t give me a chance to see you off! That day was my wedding. You gave me such a surprise, and then you gave me a fright. Why are you so impersonal Su Ling''s backhand hugs Xia Xiaoxue. As a result, she doesn''t have time to open her mouth to express her missing. As a result, she hears Xiao Xue scolding her! Suddenly, she was speechless, but had to say something, "Why are you here? Did you come by yourself? " "Why! Do you not welcome me or what? I brought it with my family. In order to make up for my hurt heart, I feel that I depend on you until the end of time! Do you also think my proposal is perfect! " When Xiao Xue talks to Su Ling in a joking manner, in fact, Xiao Xue may not know what happened to her in the imperial palace of the southern Xia kingdom. Su Ling has known all about it! However, there are too many things coming in, and she can''t go to the South Xia kingdom to help her deal with all the problems, but as long as she is there, it''s not too late! "Well, very good! Welcome to lean on me After Su Ling let go of Xiao Xue, there was no crying scene between them after a long separation. Instead, they looked at each other with a knowing smile, because they knew that with their feelings, they didn''t need those empty headed things at all! "Mother..." When Su Ling and Xiao Xue are about to spin into the courtyard, suddenly a low call comes from the room. When they hear it, they see another old friend Lou Zhan standing at the door with a precious little boy.And the little boy may not find his mother after waking up, so there are still water beads on his young face and eyelashes. When he saw Xiao Xue, he called out timidly. At the moment of seeing the child, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen looked at each other almost at the same time. They were shocked by each other! This child, looks like a person too much! Don''t wait for Su Ling to open her mouth, Xiao Xue waves to the little boy and says, "Jinyan, come here!" Hearing the sound, the little boy let go of Lou Zhan''s hand, and then his legs crossed the threshold and ran to Xiao Xue step by step! "Mother..." Jinyan also some sleepy voice, soft let suling a heart all melt! This little boy, is Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan''s child?! But At that time, Lou Zhan came out as Jin Yan ran from the room to the courtyard. When he stood beside Su Ling and Xiao Xue, his face also showed a peaceful smile. Immediately, aware of the sharper sight around him, he turned his eyes and saw Huang Laosan. He seemed to ignore his fierce eyes and just nodded and laughed at him gently. In five years, Lou Zhan has changed a lot! It seems that even his once fierce brow seems to have been eroded by time, leaving only warmth! "Jinyan, ganniang!" Xiao Xue is not a layman. After holding Jinyan''s hand, she looks at him directly and points to Su Ling to let him call Niang! This scene, Su Ling can''t help but smile, "I said, too female highness! It''s OK to call me ganniang, but you have to give me some time and prepare some gifts for my son? " "Nothing! We don''t have to be so outsider If Su Ling didn''t know what happened to Xiao Xue in the state of South Xia recently, she might feel that her actions at this time were normal. But Su Ling also got the news not long ago. Recently, the imperial palace of the southern Xia Kingdom seems to be quite not peaceful! And the fight for the position of tainv seems to be even more serious! And Su Ling also has a feeling that Xiao Xue seems to be paving the way for Jin Yan! At this moment, all the people are standing in the courtyard, sighing about the rush of time, and the more and more drooping dusk sky, I don''t know where a faint sigh came from. Then they heard and looked around. As a result, they saw the lonely moon hovering in the night. On the roof of the wing room next to the courtyard, May''s little body sat with her knees in her arms, her tender face looking up at the moonlight, and Yu Guang noticed that she was below The line of sight came from him, pretending to hold his cheek in his little hand, "ah, it''s a long night without father or mother! Mother, if you don''t come back again, I will think you eloped with my father to the moon! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 904 After sitting on the roof in May and blurting out in a quiet tone, Su Ling''s forehead slipped down three black lines. On the other side, Huang Laosan stood beside her with a flash in his eyes. He could not help looking at may in his cold eyes and Junyan. Did she just call him dad? "Su Ling?" At the same time as like as two peas, the same cheek color changed naturally, as well as Xia Xiao Xue, especially when she lifted her eyes and looked at the small May, she knew her identity almost instantly. Hearing this, Su Ling nodded to Xiao Xue, "my daughter! May, Sue "You were born?" No wonder Xiao Xue will ask this question. After all, when Su Ling left, no one knew the fact that she was pregnant! Su Ling blinks an eye lightly, then drops a word to Xiao Xue, "otherwise is you born?" All of you: -- These two women together, can never look at with normal eyes! Half a cup of tea later, the party had been sitting in the lobby of the main hall in the late night mansion. The layout of the room is exquisite, but not luxurious. Simple landscape paintings are hung on the walls on both sides, and the screen with hollowed out and inlaid jade on one side also adds antique flavor to the lobby. At that time, in front of the simple octagonal table, Su Ling and Xiao Xue sat side by side, while Lou Jinyan and Xiao may sat between them respectively. And Huang Laosan is next to may, Lou Zhan is next to Jinyan. As for Yu Su and others, they are quiet outside the door! Maybe it''s because Quan LONG''s appearance makes Feng Ruyun hard to calm down for a long time, so she hardly shows her face during this period of time! At present, after five years of separation, Su Ling and Xiao Xue have no change in their feelings towards each other, but Su Ling, who is sitting at the table and sipping tea gently, keeps turning her eyes around Lou Jinyan! Is it because her eyes are not good recently? She thinks that this child is very similar to Huang Yinli! However, in front of her, she can clearly see that Lou Zhan''s love and care for her children is so obvious! What does that mean?! Is it because Xiao Xue misses Huang Yinli so much that all her children have his shadow?! Step on the horse! It''s impossible! She is a woman in the new era. She has the most say in this matter of genetic inheritance! But at the beginning, it was not said that Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli belonged to brother and sister! Moreover, I have the impression that after their separation, they did not meet again! Where the hell did this kid come from?! When Su Ling looks at Jinyan, Xiaoxue is also observing may and huanglaosan. Xiaoxue is not sure whether the child is huanglaosan''s! After all, the little girl is so delicate and tender that her whole face inherits Su Ling''s beauty. On the contrary, when she tries to find any shadow of Huang Laosan, it''s just in vain! However, looking at the interaction between Huang Laosan and may, it seems to be a bit of father daughter harmony. It''s really a headache! "Lingzi!" "Xiao Xue!" Suddenly, in a quiet silence, Su Ling and Xiao Xue speak at the same time, and words fall, two people can not help but smile at each other, said: "you say first!" "You speak first!" The strange scene naturally attracted Lou Zhan and Huang Laosan to look at the two women one after another. Then they couldn''t help looking at each other, and their looks were inexplicable. See this, Xiao Xue and Su Ling look at each other at the same time, it seems that each other have a lot of problems, but do not know how to say it! At this time, smart may, that pair of ancient spirit eyes have already fixed on the opposite Lou Jinyan, it seems that this child and her age should be the same, but how do you feel so timid! Although she didn''t know the people on the table, she could see that the relationship between her mother and the woman was good! Moreover, just now that snow aunt also let him call mother for the godmother! Since we are going to share a mother with her, does she have to communicate with this little boy to enhance her feelings?! After walking around the round table, she stood behind Lou Jinyan and pulled Lou Jinyan''s sleeve with her tender hand. Then, in Lou Zhan''s surprised sight, she gave him a slight smile and turned her eyes to Lou Jinyan and said, "ah, let''s go out to play!" Originally, May''s temperament is to treat her own people are some from familiar, so now she looked at Jinyan, this is the same age, also did not think much. However, her voice was square, and she thought that Jinyan would happily go out with her hand in hand, but she didn''t realize it, and didn''t know what she said was wrong. As a result, the child looked frightened, and even the soft and weak body went to Lou Zhan''s arms! What''s more, his eyes full of water when he ascended, not to mention how pitiful! Now, may is silly! Even in her Zheng Leng time, in the hand still pull Jin Yan''s clothes to put also by he a face fear idea of to pull back! All of a sudden, may was a little angry!Is she that unpopular? "May, come to Aunt Xue!" At this time, what may has done to Jinyan is actually in the eyes of Su Ling and Xiao Xue. In addition to Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan, even Su Ling feels that Jinyan seems too timid! But on second thought, Su Ling can understand his situation! After all, he was born in the South Xia state, and women are superior to men. As a boy, he is always in the superior women''s deep palace, so he is hard to avoid cold eyes! However, he''s so timid and cute. It''s really hard for people to hold him in their arms and take good care of him! When may looks back at Jin Yan, who buries his whole face in Lou Zhan''s arms, his abacus starts to crackle! Waiting for her to take back her sight, when she came to Xiao Xue''s side, she raised her smiling face and called out: "Aunt Xue is good!" Xiao Xue looks at May''s clever and generous appearance, and Yu Guang looks at her son again, which makes her heart tingle. The next moment, she lovingly looked at may, and could not help but pinch her cheek, gently said: "may, how old are you?" "Four years and three months!" Words fall, Xiao Xue''s eyes slightly a flash, can''t help looking at Su Ling, way: "Jin Yan is only a month younger than her!" Su Ling picked eyebrows, looked inexplicably at Xiao Xue, and then looked at Lou Zhan, with a smile: "confused, you two are fast enough!" This word, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan naturally understand its deep meaning! Just in such an occasion, two people secretly look at each other, but no one said anything! On the contrary, after a moment of silence, May''s little hand holds Xiaoxue''s palm and shakes slightly, asking: "Aunt Xue, can I play with my brother for a while?" Xiao Xue immediately nodded, "of course! Jinyan, come here! " With that, Xiaoxue waved to Jinyan. When she heard her mother''s call, Jinyan slowly raised her head from Lou Zhan''s arms. She looked at may with fear. Then she slid down the chair and walked towards Xiaoxue! And his eyes full of fear, let Su Ling''s heart will be tight! This child, too timid! Although Lou Jinyan is very young, in his grade of four years old now, he can already see what kind of handsome face he will have in the future! But his childish appearance, coupled with his timid fear of the outside world, makes people reluctant to give up on him! But I don''t know how to calm his uneasiness. "Jinyan, will you go out with sister may? This is not the palace, this is your godmother''s place, there are no bad people! " Listen to Xiao Xue so pacify Jin Yan tight mood, this moment suling the whole person is not good! This child is her dry son! Tang Tang, the son of the empress of South Xia, even if she is superior to men, how can she have such a timid character?! At this time, Su Ling''s maternal love overflows, looking at Jinyan''s distressing appearance, a heart is melting! "Mother..." Jinyan soft glutinous voice opened a pair of watery eyes looking at Xiaoxue, maybe it is to see the persistence of Xiaoxue, so after a moment, he just looked to the side, a face with curiosity in May, and then seemed reluctant to nod! Now, may is happy! "Come on, Jinyan, I''ll take you out to play! What do you want to play? Sandbags, halberds, sticks, meteor hammers In May, without saying a word, she took Jinyan to the door. Her little mouth was like a treasure offering. She kept talking to Jinyan. But when she heard these things, Su Ling''s lips twitched! And Xiao Xue also said these words in May, can''t help looking at her with a very funny expression! For a moment, both of them were a little suspicious. Was the sex of the two children right?! The moon is bright and the stars are sparse in the increasingly low night, not long after may left the room with Jinyan, Huang Laosan and Lou Zhan left one after another! At the moment, only Su Ling and Xiao Xue are left in the wing room. They finally have no extra words and embrace each other across the seats! And the tone of Xiao Xue''s weeping voice also made Su Ling feel a little painful, "you''ve finally come back! In the past five years, although I have always been able to get a few words from you, I still feel uneasy for those who can''t see you! " "No, it''s all over! I won''t leave without saying goodbye in the future! " Su Ling is also very moved to hold Xiao Xue, she left five years, in addition to the people of Pearl Island, only Xiao Xue will occasionally get her news. As a good friend, Su Ling also knows that Xiao Xue is absolutely trustworthy! To be sure, her belief is not wrong after all! "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t tell me when you had a baby?! Is may my cousin''s When Xiao Xue let go of Su Ling, she beat her shoulder lightly, waiting for her to solve her doubts! Hearing this, Su Ling sighed sadly, nodded slightly, without any concealment, "yes! When I left, I found that I was pregnant! So he was born! ""You are so brave! What''s the matter? You and your cousin are back together now? " Naturally, it''s not Xiao Xue''s curiosity, but because she was in the time just now, but clearly looking at Huang Laosan''s undoubted concern and concentration between May and Su Ling. This situation, if they can forget the past and go back to the origin again, then the five years that Lingzi left at the beginning, was it a bit too unjust! "Well, it''s still under observation!" Su Ling does not shy away from saying her feelings towards Huang Laosan. Coincidentally, she only agreed to give each other another chance tonight! I just didn''t expect Xiao Xue to come so soon! "I''ve been told. Tell me about you! How long will you stay this time? " In fact, in the moment of Su Ling''s opening, what she wants to ask more is what Jinyan belongs to! But also feel some abrupt, after all, according to her relationship with Xiao Xue, if she wants to say, she will tell her! "I''ll be back in a few days! Don''t you know that now the whole four countries know the news of your appearance again? Even my mother is very happy to hear from you! On the one hand, I want to see you. On the other hand, I want to inform you that there may be some big moves in the four countries recently, aiming at the treasure of the Phoenix family! You''ve been missing for five years. In fact, the people of the four countries have never given up searching for the treasure. If you can''t find the descendants of the Feng family, you won''t get any favorable clues! So be careful this time! " Xiao Xue''s eyebrows are full of Su Ling''s worries, and her appearance of working so hard makes Su Ling feel strange! Of course, not for Xiao Xue, but for the treasure was mentioned again! Originally, in the past few years, she has tried her best to use the power of Fenghuang building to eliminate the news of Fengjia''s descendants, but now how can she suddenly let the world know her news again?! What''s more, recently, she only appeared in Quan Qingguo, and now she still trusts Quan long. As an emperor, he is even less likely to leak her news! So, who is it! And all this, and whether someone fake her hand to let her mother out of Pearl Island thing about?! If it were not for acquaintances or people around, it would be impossible to know the specific location of Pearl Island, let alone the letter paper that once appeared, it could be written by imitating her handwriting! If it doesn''t matter, Su Ling thinks it''s impossible! But if someone secretly planned all this, what''s the ultimate goal?! If this person wants the treasure of Feng family, he can start from his mother or her side. In this way, the treasure can be swallowed alone! Now the news has been spread among the four countries again. This situation is equivalent to more wolves and less meat. If you are a calculating person, how can you do such a stupid thing! At this time, Su Ling''s mind constantly thinking about the recent more treacherous things, and sitting opposite her Xiao Xue, see her into silence, for a moment also did not have the heart to speak, just waiting for Su Ling to come back. For a long time, until Xiao Xue thought Su Ling was asleep, she moved slightly for a moment, then looked at Xiao Xue and nodded, "OK, I know! Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. How big can it be! Anyway, the sky is falling. There''s a big man on it! " "How can you return this virtue?"?! No wonder may also has this kind of temperament. I''m worried that you''ll teach may badly if you have a mother like you Xiao snow will directly transfer the topic to may, and this let Su Ling quickly find an excuse to ask her the most confused place in the heart. Wait for Su Ling to astringe the facial expression on the cheek after, her vision also becomes burning and attentive, then wring eyebrow close to Xiao Xue, ask a way: "Xiao Xue, you tell the truth, whose child is Jinyan? And how could he be so timid? Even if there are many noble women in the palace, don''t you give him a sense of security as a mother? " Hear Su Ling to ask Jin Yan''s body finally, Xiao Snow''s facial expression a moment suddenly changes. And maybe she thought of something. Xiao Xue''s expression flickered for a long time, until she had nothing to hide under Su Ling Ruju''s sight. Then she sighed: "Jinyan He''s just timid! It''s my fault! It wasn''t long before he was born that the rebellion of the Royal daughter happened in the palace of the South Xia Dynasty! Later in a year, I almost day and night and mother emperor deal with government affairs, and Jinyan has been to Lou Zhan with! Later, when he was two years old I was scared once! Since then, he has become extremely timid, at night whenever I am not, he will not sleep! This situation has lasted for more than two years, and I have no way! What''s more, you know the national conditions of the South Xia state. Women are the most important. Although I''m too female, Jinyan''s identity in the palace of the South Xia state still can''t be recorded in the imperial genealogy. Moreover, when I''m busy with political affairs and can''t take care of them, other children in the palace always bully him! So over time, Jinyan became more and more timid! Well, as for you asking whose child he is, I don''t think it''s so obvious! But after Jinyan grows older, you may find that he is not similar to Lou Zhan at all! "At present, Su Ling listen to Xiao Xue tone obscure said Jinyan''s life experience and past, let alone Xiao Xue when mother, even Su Ling can feel the situation of Jinyan! But when she heard Xiao Xue''s last words, she was still frightened, and some words blurted out, "is he really Huang Yinli''s child? But Between you... " "Oh! I didn''t tell you about this. At the beginning, I felt shameless. In fact, the night before you left, I asked Lou Zhan to help me create chaos in the lobby, and then I lost his mind when I was silent. Then Well, that''s it! " Xiao Xue seems to be pretending to say relaxed, but the more she listens, the colder she feels. Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli are brothers and sisters! How can they have children between them?! However, when she observed Jinyan before, she found that he was a little cowardly, but he didn''t seem to have any other problems! So, where did the original saying that "close relatives will give birth to deformed children" come from?! Ancients, you deceive me! Su Ling kept thinking that her past knowledge may be miscellaneous, but she never considered that Xia Xiaoxue and Huang Yinli may not be real brothers and sisters! And what happened in this, may only wait for time to answer! "Why are you so stupid! Does Lou Zhan know about this? Everyone can see that Jinyan doesn''t look like him. What about him? " At present, Su Ling is worried about her life, and she can''t help thinking about Lou Zhan''s attitude on this matter! She felt that with Lou Zhan''s deep mind, he would not know who Jinyan looked like? That''s a trick! "You all misunderstood that Lou Zhan and I have nothing to do with each other! The reason why I agreed to marry him was nothing more than a deal between us! But over the past few years, I think it''s a good life now. In fact, Lou Zhan is more careful than me. You can see that his attitude towards Jinyan is similar to that of his father! " Xiao Xue said with a self mocking smile, looking at Su Ling''s eyes, flashed out even her own have not found the pain! And is such an expression, let Su Ling can''t help but sigh, "Xiao Xue, you and I still pretend what? If you really have a good life, you won''t take them out of the Palace this time! Tell me, what happened to the imperial palace of the South Xia state? " Hearing this, Xiao Xue was stunned. She immediately shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t hide anything from you! This time, I want to ask you, can you take care of Jinyan for me for a while? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 905 "I can''t hide anything from you. I want to ask you to take care of Jinyan for a while when I come out this time." Hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Su Ling subconsciously frowned and looked at her suddenly darkened look. Her eyes suddenly showed cold light, "why? Don''t tell me, there''s something happened in the South Xia! Even so, don''t you have the ability to protect your son? " See Su Ling mouth contains doubt, but Xiao Xue can only helpless smile, look sad sigh, "although it''s human, but it''s hard to ensure that people have a heart everywhere for us! Jinyan so timid, in fact, I when the mother is also very uncomfortable! This is the custom of the South Xia state. I don''t want my son to feel inferior because of his birth! I think you taught me very well in May. Anyway, you are also his godmother. If you help me raise for a period of time, you won''t suffer! You are content with one more son. " Su Ling Hear Xiao Xue''s words, how does she suddenly have a feeling of being set down?! However, Jinyan she also really like, on her side naturally no problem! But, at present Su Ling considers matter, actually has to remind to the Xiao snow, the way: "puts in my side to be possible! But have you ever thought that one day, I will have to go back to Qichu. In terms of Jinyan''s appearance, do you think others can''t see anything mysterious? " After such a question, Xiao Xue''s face was obviously smothering, and then she seemed to be a little nervous and gathered her hair, laughing very unnaturally. Looking at Su Ling''s eyes, she also implied a temptation, "don''t tell him, OK? Even if they are found, if I don''t admit it, they can''t help it! And when Jinyan was born, everyone should know! It''s similar to him. Besides, the mother emperor and the aunt are sisters. How can they explain that? " Xiao Xue''s words are some high sounding, but there is one thing, Su Ling can understand that she is determined to give Jinyan to her this time! So they sat in the room, silent for a while! While the elder sisters are worried about Jinyan''s affairs, Huang Laosan and Lou Zhan, who left before, are not far away from the wing room. They are closely observing the surroundings of the wing room and chatting with each other. Huang Laosan and Lou Zhan, to a certain extent, are enemies and friends, but they are more familiar than strangers. In the past five years, the story of Lou Zhan and Xiao Xue has been well known to all. However, Lou Zhan, who is no longer in the view of unexpected people, has indeed changed a lot in the years of the southern Xia kingdom! "Dust king, Congratulations In the two people secretly standing in the courtyard of each heart, Lou Zhan inexplicable mouth! Hearing this, Huang Laosan turned his eyes and looked at Lou Zhan, who was not as pale as a few years ago. He nodded slightly and said, "you are not bad either! I didn''t expect that you would live in the state of South Xia for five years This words, some light ridicule, and seems to have a little sigh! Lou Zhan''s eyes twinkled at Huang Laosan, and he immediately laughed, "what else! Although at the beginning you let the building Chen suffer heavy damage, but the father emperor still trust to him specially! After all, I''m just a humble prince. Even if I want to do something, I''m still not valued! " "And now? Now that''s all you want? " Huang Laosan looks at Lou Zhan indifferently, and her sharp eyes look at Lou Zhan with fierce color. Although they did not have too many disputes, but any potential danger, Huang Laosan must let himself control ahead of time! Lou Zhan also seems to see the implied temptation of Huang Laosan. He can''t help but lower his head and smile. With a shake of his head, he says: "everyone has his own ambition! I just hope that King Chen and princess can take care of Jinyan more in the future. He is still so young! " Huang Laosan is silent, and some things, in Xiao Xue''s and Lou Zhan''s almost similar attitude tonight, also show that the South Xia state is about to start restless! "Rao Mei, this lotus seed porridge is delicious!" In such a eventful night, when Chu Yi and Nie Lin sent Quan Youqing back to the palace, several people went back to the mansion! Chu Yi, who has been working for a whole day, is sitting on a rattan chair outside the dining room with lotus seed porridge cooked by Bi Rao, and sighs while eating! What a nice girl! Hearing the sound, Bi Rao''s eyes were red. She shook her head gently, "just like you! Originally, I wanted to bring it to my wife, but she Ah, there have been too many things recently. My wife says she has no appetite. It''s a waste. I''ll just give it to you! " If ordinary people hear this, they will understand that this lotus seed porridge is just Bi Rao''s "offering flowers to Buddha."! But the best thing about Chu Yi is that he pretends to be confused! Even after he expressed his heart to bi Rao countless times in recent years, and then he was rejected by her, Chu Yi deeply understood that if he wanted to win her, he must give full play to his shameless nature! Anyway, there is no other man around Rao Mei. He has a month to go first. It''s OK! "Rao Mei, you are so nice!" Chu Yi drinks porridge and shoots Bi Rao with her eyes. How I like it!Hearing this, Bi Rao was stunned, and then in the reflected light of the fire in the dining room, her cheek flashed a trace of red. But in a flash, his face was covered with light sorrow, and he sighed. "Rao Mei, aren''t you happy?" Chu Yi sees Bi Rao sigh, can''t help but doubt asked a sentence. Recently, there are too many things, almost all of them are running around day and night, and the situation of his wife is not very optimistic, so she must have a hard time! In the rattan chair outside the dining room, Bi Rao and Chu Yi sit next to each other. Today, Bi Rao''s face has faded a lot. Even her often revealed emotions have been polished by time and learned how to converge! But at this time, they didn''t know that on the roof of the dining room behind them, there were four people standing on it, and three of them were cross legged, holding their gills, looking at the peaceful scene below, while another one was squatting on the roof, with his fingertips clasping the tiles beside his feet, creaking and creaking! "Well, you say, how long can he endure it?" In the dead of night, Lin Feng, sitting cross legged, pushed Mo Ying on his side with his elbow and asked in a low voice. Hearing the sound, Mo Ying and Zuiqing silently looked at each other, and their eyes were full of banter! However, Zuiqing, who could never learn what it means to know current affairs, said coldly, "dare he? It''s been so many days that the third master has almost chased the princess back. If you look at him again, what can he do except peeping every day! " On hearing this, Mo Ying nodded noncommittally, and then looked at Yushu with sympathy! When Linfeng saw this, he smacked his lips and put his elbow on his knee. Looking at Yushu''s move of breaking the tiles, he sighed: "it''s been five years. Why hasn''t this guy made any progress! Lose your heart "Oh, you two, keep your voices down! Don''t you think Yushu has become quite silent in recent years? What''s more, I don''t think he is getting closer to that falling feather. You say Will he... " "No! Isn''t this kid going to turn around? " When Mo Ying finished, Yushu and Luoyu got closer and closer, Linfeng felt that he was a bad person! At this time, the three people sat cross legged behind Yushu to watch the play, and from time to time they made various unreliable remarks. Therefore, none of them found out. At this time, the cold light and resentment flashed in Yushu''s eyes! Especially, when Bi Rao takes a gauze towel and hands it to Chu Yi to let him wipe his mouth, Chu Yi, who stinks to be shameless, puts his face together directly! In this case, Bi Rao, as a maid, though a little reluctant, didn''t say much when she thought that he was Su Ling''s right-hand assistant. She wiped it with a gauze towel and took back her palm! God knows, this scene in Yushu''s eyes, almost did not flash blind his dog''s eyes! His Rao younger sister, he has secretly observed for so many days, and finally he has come to a conclusion! That is, this Chu Yi is not only shameless, but also kind-hearted! You don''t have hands? Can''t wipe mouth or what! So, after enduring so many days, Yushu thought that if he didn''t show up again, his daughter-in-law might run away with others! Five years, he waited five years! Who else? This meeting, when Linfeng and others are still criticizing Yushu quietly, but no one finds that Yushu''s hand, which has been taken back from the tile, is quietly pointing hard on the big hole in his chest! Until he snorted and rolled down from the roof, Linfeng and other people were stunned! What''s going on here?! "Ah..." Suddenly from the roof fell to the ground Yushu, let the defenseless Bi Rao scared scream! And Chu Yi also takes advantage of this opportunity, directly will jump up Bi Rao to embrace in the arms! In this case, Yushu''s mouth was open, and his bones were about to fall apart. He was lying on the ground staring at Chu Yi, shaking his mouth, and could not say anything. The result might be that he was so angry that he turned his eyelids and fainted directly! And in this case, Linfeng''s eyes are pumping! Is this guy OK? What''s wrong with you?! How big is his heart? He even points his own acupoints and pretends to be bitter?! Do you have a brain! When Bi Rao breaks away from Chu Yi''s embrace and takes a careful look at the people on the ground, the familiar cheek and his angry and fainting look make Bi Rao deeply stunned. Therefore, in Bi Rao''s increasingly uncontrollable heartbeat, she and Chu Yi busily carry Yushu back to the west chamber! And this night, doomed not to sleep! The next day in the early morning, the fish white gradually spread all over the East. Because of the arrival of Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan, the gloomy atmosphere in recent days has been eliminated. At the beginning of the scorching sun, Xiao may, who was full of energy in the early morning, grabbed two steamed buns on the table after eating in a hurry. Immediately, with Su Ling''s shocked expression, she ran out of the wing room without looking back!Did not even give Su Ling the opportunity to ask! There is something wrong with this situation! At this time, Huang Laosan, who was sitting with Su Ling for breakfast, saw that may ran away with the steamed stuffed bun. His sword eyebrows at the temples suddenly frowned and his thin lips slightly pursed! "May?" Seeing the figure of may disappear in the blink of an eye, Huang Laosan''s face is a little ugly! How can he have the illusion that his daughter will get married before he gets rid of her?! At that time, Su Ling was drinking porridge gently with a porcelain bowl. Yu Guang could not help laughing when he saw old Huang''s rigid appearance. "Stop shouting, it''s rare to have a little partner to play with her!" "Just playing with her?" As soon as Huang Laosan finished saying this, Su Ling choked on the top of her throat with a mouthful of white porridge! Can this guy''s mind be pure?! How old is May and Jinyan?! Four years old. Hello! Besides, they are still cousins. What can they do if they don''t play! This, see Su Ling choke, Huang old three which also care for the girl, directly get up around the round table, stand in Su Ling body side, caress her behind, for her smooth! There was no lack of love in his mouth and he said, "be careful!" Such Huang Laosan is a male god in the world! Su Ling, slightly shocked by Chong! How to say! Although the former Huang Laosan is also not good at words, he always has a cold temperament, so many things seem to be indifferent on the surface! But now his appearance is the same as before, but all his actions make people feel warm and considerate! This Little heart, plop, plop! "I''m fine!" The room gradually flows with ambiguous atmosphere, lingering around the two people, and early run away in May, at this time is also struggling with legs, soon ran to the side of the room not far away, small face because of running and more water. "Cough! Good morning, Aunt Xue Sure enough, little may is holding steamed stuffed buns in her hand and running away regardless of her parents, just for Jinyan''s little friend! At that time, Xiaoxue just came out of the inner room with Jinyan in her arms. As soon as she saw may''s little figure standing at the door and calling her with a smile, Xiaoxue immediately waved to her, "may, come in!" Hearing this, may strides over the threshold, walks into the room and stands in front of Xiao Xue. He immediately raises the two steamed buns in his hand and says to Jinyan, "Yanyan, here you are!" Xiao Xue: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Yanyan?! She looked at the May so Zhaofu Jinyan appearance, heart immediately have a kind of Jinyan from the future have a backer to catch up! This may little girl, from some news she heard in Lou Zhan''s mouth last night, she must not be a thing in the pool! "Sister!" Maybe it was May that I knew each other last night, so Jinyan just woke up with a red face, leaned over to May and called. What makes Xiaoxue even more surprised is that after calling, Jinyan tries to free herself from her arms, and Xiaoxue, who is slightly shocked, puts down Jinyan and watches her son run out hand in hand with may! During this period, I didn''t even say hello to her! What a situation! Since then, the whole residence people, in the next period of time, will always see Jinyan a timid after May, a mouthful of a sister''s cry! And the two little guys are spending more and more time together! As for Xiao may, the factors of Huang Laosan in her body are gradually promoted. Treating Jinyan is like taking care of a flower. If anyone is not good to Jinyan, she can immediately go out with a machete to fight with others! And this also created Jinyan in the slowly changing character, so that after years, their respective adults, this experience in Jinyan''s heart, will always be the most unforgettable! Of course, seeing the relationship between May and Jinyan getting closer and closer, Xiaoxue and suling are also happy to see their success! After breakfast, Xiao Xue appears at the door of Su Ling''s room unexpectedly. Although she sees the scene that Huang Laosan and Su Ling are together all day long, she has to interrupt the more harmonious atmosphere between them. "I said, do you two do something serious?" Xiao Xue walks into the room with a skirt, but Su Ling''s eyes flash when she hears it. She looks at Xiao Xue and says jokingly, "what''s the so-called business of your highness "Lingzi, don''t talk to me! What I want to say is, how about you accompany me to the palace? I want to see Quan Youqing! " Xiao Xue''s proposal to the point directly makes Su Ling''s face slightly changed! Of course she knows what it means to enter the palace now! Just last night on the right you Qing happened too urgent, she is really not ready to see him! And sitting on one side of Huang Laosan, see this then speechless got up and walked out of the room! This situation, if put in the past, will make people think that he is sulking! But now, Su Ling no longer thinks so!With the fact that Quan Youqing is now related to her by blood, as well as the situation that he fell into the water after drinking, no one would sit back and ignore him! See Huang old three leave, Xiao snow speak more bold, go to Su Ling body side, bluntly way: "Ling son, you should not plan to right you Qing ignore?"? You... " "I didn''t!" Su Ling eyebrow tip tiny Qiao, lift Mou to look at Xiao Xue, after refuting continue to say: "Xiao Xue, how can I ignore him! But he still can''t accept the fact. I''ve been worried about whether it will hurt him again if I meet him now! " "Well, there''s something in what you say! But I want to go to the palace to see him. After all, I once met him. Now I come to Quan Qing kingdom. As a lady of the South Xia Kingdom, I can''t avoid seeing him! Besides, I should go and say hello to Emperor Quan! " Xiao snow complexion as usual said his plan, and Su Ling how smart, in her eyes looking at Xiao snow, intuition she today''s practice some abrupt! The most important thing is that she knows Xiaoxue. Naturally, she knows that she is never the one who will take the initiative to make trouble for herself! Although as she said, it is necessary to have a face-to-face meeting with emperor Quan, she has the impression that Xiao Xue''s trip should have been secret, and now she suddenly wants to enter the palace! Does she know that if she meets with the emperor Quan, the news that the queen of the southern Xia Kingdom meets the emperor Quan Qing will spread like wildfire! In Su Ling''s short silence, Xiao Xue also seems to see a few guesses in her confused and looking eyes, and now Xiao Xue doesn''t intend to hide it, secretly smiles and says: "what''s your eyes! Doubt my heart or what? " Hearing this, Su Ling said with a smile, "I don''t doubt you. I just think that your hard work is worth it or not?" "You Do you all know? " Xiao Xue was stunned for a moment, and her face was smiling, and the next moment disappeared! Su Ling clearly see Xiao snow eye flash and tired, but she knows that some things may Xiao snow imperative. Now, what she can do is to help her secretly! "Come on, I know something! Why don''t you go to the palace! Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to someone! If she can develop well, maybe she can become my sister-in-law! " Soon collect to heart to Xiao Xue distressed mood, Su Ling got up to tidy up the dress, and the mouth also said a few words to Xiao Xue. This, Xiao Xue red lips slightly open, face a curious color, "who? Which girl is so unsophisticated that she falls in love with Quan Youqing? Isn''t that self inflicted? " "Tut! Don''t talk nonsense, go to the palace! There are just some things, and it''s time to solve them completely! " When Xiao Xue and Su Ling leave the mansion and head for the palace, may and Jinyan on the other side also sneak out from the side door of the mansion! Originally, may wanted to take Jinyan to see the scenery of Quan Qingguo''s capital, but unexpectedly, this time out of the house brought her and Jinyan a disaster! Also, this time, because he nearly hurt Jinyan, and may little master almost didn''t overturn the whole capital! And now, as soon as the news that shook the world came out, it began to surge Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 906 On the streets, the bustling scene is as prosperous as the downtown. The hawkers and the row upon row of commercial buildings add a little prosperity to the commercial street of the capital of Quanqing! Sneaking out of the side door of the residence, may, like a little adult, pulls Jinyan, who is full of cowardice and uneasiness, running about in the street. Originally, may lived in Pearl Island since childhood, and was naturally curious about the world outside! During this period of time, she managed to integrate into mainland life, but there are still a lot of customs that she has not really seen! So it is not easy to have Jinyan at her side, follow suit, may burst of self-confidence suddenly feel their responsibility! "Yanyan, do you want to eat sugar gourd?" May and Jinyan hand-in-hand small figure shuttle in the crowd of the street, and walked to a small vendor''s stand in front of May pad his waist sachet, and then looked at her side as high as Jinyan asked. Hearing this, Jinyan''s big eyes are full of confusion. She looks at may timidly, and then takes a careful look at the vendor standing opposite, especially the guy who is looking at himself and may with contempt. So Jinyan can''t help but ask: "sister, what is Sugar gourd May suddenly a suffocation of heart, even if she had not left pearl island since childhood, but the island also has everything. What''s more, isn''t Jinyan born in the palace? How can you not even know what a sugar gourd is?! Looking at Jinyan''s timid appearance, May''s desire for protection soared even more. When he pulled Jinyan with his hand, he turned his head and looked at the peddler''s eyes. With a wave of his sleeve, xiaomay said, "wrap up these sugar gourds for me! Give me two strings first, and send the rest to Su Fu in the east of the city! " The peddler was stunned when he saw this. His eyes kept turning around on May and Jinyan. Although the two children were well dressed, they needed ten Liang silver to wrap all the sugar gourd! Is there that much?! "Hey, little devil, do you have any silver with you? It''s a hundred strings of sugar gourds. We need to... " The peddler was obviously hesitant, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a silver flash in front of his eyes. With the sound of "Dong", he looked down, and his heart could not help beating! Mother! This child has fifty taels of silver spindles with him. Who is the local tyrant! "Keep the change! Give me two first! " May threw out fifty taels of silver spindles, then stood on tiptoe, picked up two strings of sugar gourd from the stall, and then stuffed the sugar gourd into Jinyan''s hand like a treasure, and kept saying: "Yanyan, eat! This is the sugar gourd. If you want to eat it, it''s enough! " Words fall, small may and casually from the stall to take a bunch of his face, and then in a small vendor face hell expression, continue to walk in the street! And Jinyan''s eyes are full of surprise. Looking at the red sugar gourd in his hand, he can''t help licking it. The sour and sweet feeling in his mouth makes his eyes full of water! "Sister, how sweet!" Jinyan such performance, let alone suling, even now as a child in may feel very distressed! Why is he so painful! This goblin! May, is it really appropriate for you to describe Jinyan like this?! "Yanyan, where else do you want to play? I''ll take you!" At this time of May, in the face of Jinyan, I wish I could pick the stars from the sky and give them to him! A child who hasn''t even eaten sugar gourd thinks it''s a fantasy! Hearing this, Jinyan pursed her little mouth, looked at May and said timidly, "sister, I I don''t know! " "What did you like to play when you were in the South Xia kingdom?" May looked at the appearance of Jinyan, can not help but feel a little disappointed. But Jin Yan saw that may asked, but he lowered his head and said, "I I usually stay in my mother''s palace! I haven''t played anything... " Upset! Jinyan words down the moment, may feel very disturbing! Now she especially wants to go to the South Xia kingdom to see what kind of place Jinyan lived in before! Not to mention that Pearl Island is far away from the secular world, but there are all kinds of things on the island, and almost everyone loves her. My mother said that Jinyan''s identity should be a prince, but his performance now is not as good as that of an ordinary child! "Go! Today, I''ll show you around here! " Said in May to pull Jinyan big step meteor forward! In such a noisy and hot street, the figure of two children is always very conspicuous! At that time, when may and Jinyan were drinking tea, in the window on the second floor of congshang building, a pair of poisoned eyes were tightly coagulating the figure of May and Jinyan, but this person''s eyes were always following may! See the figure of the two little guys gradually away, sitting in the window of the woman, immediately eyes a squint, vicious dark awn row after, then in a hurry with the maid around out of the business building!And at this time, a small heart all pours on Jinyan''s body in May, the usual vigilance and vigilance are also relaxed a lot, until she takes Jinyan to stand in front of a peddler, suddenly, a sudden surge of people, will she and Jinyan scattered, and in her heart turned to look for Jinyan figure, she saw a man, has been Carrying Jinyan away! In this way, without waiting for May to catch up with her, her mouth and nose were suddenly covered with gauze from behind, and the fragrance suddenly ran into her nose, which made may unable to defend, and she was dazed This may and Jinyan in the street, and suling and Xiaoxue also at the same time into the palace. The palace compound is similar in general! But the first time Su Ling entered the palace gate, Quan long already got the news. Before Su Ling and his wife passed through Zhonghe gate, Zhuo Wen, the eunuch, rushed to the palace gate. Maybe he was too anxious, so when Zhuo Wen stood in front of Su Ling with a brush, his forehead was still sweating, even his chest was breathing heavily! "Gong Princess, I have been ordered to welcome the princess into the palace Princess?! Zhuo Wen''s address to Su Ling makes Xiao Xue feel stunned! Eyes can''t help but see to the complexion some stagnant Su Ling, the next instant with elbow gently push her waist, low voice ask a way: "you this what circumstance?" Su Ling hears the sound and turns her eyes to see Zhuo Wen. She says, "my father-in-law, please call me Su Ling." "This Absolutely not! The princess''s body is so precious that I dare not profane it This kind of words, let the corner of Su Ling''s eye a draw, tone slightly cool said: "father-in-law don''t be polite! This is her royal highness, the princess of Nanxia. This time we are here to visit the prince! Please tell emperor Quan that we are waiting for him in the east palace! " In Su Ling directly say Xiao Xue''s identity, Zhuo Wen''s cheek obviously a Leng, the line of sight can''t help but swim to Xiao Xue''s face, looking at her full of look. "One step ahead!" No matter what Zhuo Wen thinks about Xiao Xue at this time, Su Ling nods to him directly, and then goes to the east palace with Xiao Xue! In such a big palace, there are many palace people who pass by in a hurry. But after Su Ling enters the Palace this time, she obviously feels that many people''s eyes seem to be looking at her secretly. Even a lot of palace people, after she passed by, were whispering together in groups! This situation, do not want to know, it is possible that her identity is no longer a secret! "I said, when did you become a princess? Did emperor Quan issue an imperial edict? " No wonder Xiao Xue doubts. Although she has heard something about Su Ling and Quan Youqing, the chief eunuch next to the Emperor just now calls Ling Zi princess. That directly represents the identity of Su Ling has been recognized! This Not necessarily a good thing! It''s about the secret of the royal family. If Quan long is so out of tune, he will canonize Su Ling as a princess, then the palace of Quan Qing will not be peaceful! "How do I know! I haven''t been in since that day! Let''s talk about it later! The East Palace is here. Go ahead and have a look! " In fact, Su Ling''s heart is also quite bad! If Quan LONG really admits her identity, what about her mother?! Although she knew everything in the past, it hurt her mother a lot! Moreover, the woman behind the separation of mother and Quan long is still in a high position. If Quan long wants to have anything to do with her mother, she thinks that the queen of Quan Qing will not wait to die! At that time, since she was able to cause such a big misunderstanding between her mother and Quan long, her means can be seen! Su Ling and Xiao Xue in the heart of the occasion, the East Palace has been eye-catching! However, just as they slowly stepped into it, they heard a woman''s angry voice: "you waste people, if you can''t cure the prince, our palace will be full of you!" The woman''s angry voice, with obvious threat and arrogance, and just walked to the door of Su Ling and Xiao Xue, can''t help looking at each other for a moment, the two eyes are a silent look. In the palace, people who can call themselves "the palace"! Its identity can be imagined! "Sue Here comes the princess When the little eunuch waiting at the door saw Su Ling, suddenly opened his voice and called out the long tone of the notice, Su Ling was not good! She hasn''t been in the palace for a few days? How come everyone calls her Princess! In an instant, Su Ling felt that the atmosphere in the east palace hall had changed suddenly! "Princess?" In the same tone, however, there was an unusual doubt. The woman in the East Palace spoke a little contemptuously. After repeating it, with the piercing sound of a teacup falling on the ground, her anger rang out again, "pull this eunuch out of the palace and kill him! When will there be a princess named Su in the palace of Quan Qingguo! I don''t know the depth The last sentence, I don''t know who she is scolding, in Su Ling''s opinion, there is a great sense of scolding!But when she entered the palace today, she didn''t listen to the queen talking nonsense! If she was not worried about Quan Youqing, she would have no contact with the imperial palace of Quan Qingguo! In Xiao Xue''s face also becomes very ugly, Su Ling pointless pick eyebrows, and then and Xiao Xue at the same time into the east palace hall. As soon as she entered the room, Su Ling saw the woman in front of her. She was dressed in a phoenix robe and her voice was fierce. Her dignified and dignified face was white and delicate, and her tense look could tell that she was very angry at this time! Especially her long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, the coldness and cruelty that appear in the circulation, can make people understand that this person must be very difficult to get along with! But the only thing that surprised Su Ling was that under her delicate makeup, it was still easy to see that she and her mother, Feng Ruyun, had seven similar cheeks! At this moment, in Su Ling''s mind, she can''t help recalling the words Quan LONG once said to her: Fengyun is the woman he loves most in his life! Is that why his queen is so similar to his mother! But, after all, it''s just similar! This woman''s every move, revealed the arrogance and fierce color, is obviously a long-term high position immersed in the posture! "Who are you?" On such an occasion, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes met the woman with a face of arrogance and disdain. After looking at her for a moment, she looked away. After a glance in the East Palace, I found that behind the screen on the right, there was a scene of human figures stirring! I think Quan Youqing should be there at this time! After thinking about it, Su Ling looked at her woman with a calm face and nodded slightly, "Su Ling has seen the queen!" And Xiao Xue also immediately opened her voice, "Xia Xiao Xue, the daughter of the southern Xia state, has seen Quan Hou!" Xu is Su Ling and Xiao Xue burst out their own names at the same time, and the queen of Quan Qingguo, whose face is obviously smothering, almost blinking. The Queen''s face deliberately converged her anger, and her eyes looked at Su Ling for a moment. After a moment, she spoke calmly and said, "are you Su Ling?" "Exactly!" Su Ling''s eyes looked at the empress''s face, which changed suddenly. She couldn''t help looking at her with new eyes! It seems that the Queen''s mind should be deeper than that of Xia Feimian and Xia Feiluo! If it''s not for people who are very deep in the city and want to adjust their posture in such a fast time, it''s obviously not what ordinary people can do! At that time, Zhong Yalian, Queen of Quan Qing Kingdom, looked at Su Ling quietly. For a moment, a very complex dark awn appeared in her eyes. Shaoqing, when she realized her gaffe, turned to the first place in the east palace. After sitting down, looking at Su Ling and Xiao Xue, he said to the palace man beside him, "give you two seats!" Perhaps, in today''s Zhong Yalian''s heart, Su Ling''s identity makes her feel more crisis than Xiao Xue! So her eyes are always glued to Su Ling''s body, even if she is still angry with the palace people at the moment before, she can still control her mood well at this time! Waiting for the quiet needle falling in the main hall, Su Ling and Xiao Xue also meet with each other''s eyes from time to time. In such a silent atmosphere, Zhong Yalian finally asks: "I don''t know what happened when you enter the palace today?" In Zhong Yalian''s expression and posture, Su Ling''s defense is particularly obvious. When she heard Zhong Yalian''s inquiry, she took the lead and said, "after returning to power, Xiao Xue and Su Ling rashly enter the palace. Please forgive me for being rude! But Su Ling and I are old friends of Prince Quan, so I heard that he was injured recently, so I thought of coming to the palace to visit him! " "Oh? I don''t know where she heard that the prince was injured? " Zhong Yalian''s eyes are as bright as a torch. When she slowly looks at Xiao Xue, she asks in a slightly stiff tone. In the face of her difficult situation, Xiao Xue and Su Ling smile, and then say: "how to know is not important, the important thing is that we care about the prince''s mind, I think after the right to know the truth, mother Yi world, we will be able to understand our feelings for him out of concern!" Listen to the scene of Xiao Xue say so just right, this let Su Ling can''t help but to her cast a look of appreciation! It seems that in recent years, Xiao Xue''s character may not have changed, but in life, it has become a lot of tactful! "In this way, I will take your care instead of Qing''er! But he hasn''t come to life yet, so he may have to let them go for nothing! However, the Nanxia lady''s sudden visit should make the palace a host! However, the palace is concerned about the crown prince. It really can''t spare time for entertainment. Please don''t blame the grand daughter and Miss Su Ling! " After Zhong Yalian finishes saying these words, Su Ling and Xiao Xue also clearly understand that she is ordering her guests! For Zhong Yalian''s attitude, Su Ling is noncommittal. After all, it is because of her that Quan Youqing becomes like this! So Zhong Yalian''s hostility to her is normal! Xiao Xue can be as the daughter of the South Xia state, in any case, this is related to diplomatic relations between the two countries, but in Su Ling''s view, Zhong Yalian seems to Xiao Xue''s identity, and not much care!Now Quan Qingguo is so powerful that he can act recklessly?! Not necessarily! "Sister Su?" Perhaps the quiet atmosphere suddenly changed in the main hall is enough to attract people''s attention, so when Su Ling, Xiao Xue and Zhong Yalian are looking at each other in silence, they suddenly flash out of a person behind the screen on one side and call to Su Ling softly. Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other at the same time, but they saw shuitianyue''s face in amazement. They looked at suling sitting in the main hall, and saw suling looking at herself. She ran to her, and some tired faces also had a warm smile on them. "Sister Su, why are you here?" "I..." Su Ling was about to open her mouth, but she was told by Zhong Yalian that she was the first to get there "Tianyue, do you know each other?" Zhong Yalian''s face shows a puzzled twist eyebrow, looking at the water Tianyue to Su Ling''s hot collaterals, fundus can''t help but across some emotion. As her voice fell, Shui Tianyue turned her eyes and looked at Zhong Yalian. Her eyes were full of sincerity and said: "back to the empress, Tianyue can go into the palace to take care of the prince because of sister Su''s reminding! Sister Su is very nice. She also cares about the prince With that, Shui Tianyue looked back at Su Ling and asked, "sister Su, are you here to see the prince?" Su Ling nodded. Seeing this water, Tian Yue''s face was slightly lost. She sighed: "but the prince is not sober yet! From last night until now, he has been in a coma, even the imperial doctor is helpless! Sister Su, how about Why don''t you go and have a look! " "Nonsense!" Water day Yue this box just finished, the head of Zhong Yalian suddenly burst out a fierce drink, looking at water day Yue''s face also become a lot of dark, "day Yue, you are really mischievous! As the future Princess of the prince, how can you let outsiders see the prince seriously ill! It''s none of your business here. Go and take care of Qing''er! Let the imperial doctors pay close attention to the treatment! " Shuitianyue has never seen the gentle queen so angry. In addition, she took care of quanyouqing all night, so she didn''t close her eyes, so she was a little tired. Under the Queen''s angry expression, she was stunned. Can''t come back for a long time! Su Ling, who didn''t open her mouth for half pay, now her pretty face was frozen. She glanced at Zhong Yalian and said, "queen, why bother Tianyue! If you don''t want us to see the prince, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, there''s a long way to go! Xiao Xue, let''s go When Su Ling is about to get up, Zhong Yalian, who is stimulated by her words, slaps her on the table beside her. With her sudden standing posture, she stares at Su Ling and asks coldly, "Su Ling, what qualifications do you have to talk to this palace like this! Do you know why Qing''er will become what he is today? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 907 Quiet, dark! At that time, in a private house, the mottled and fragmentary sunlight rushed into it from the cracks of the room nailed with wooden boards. The room is littered with dilapidated tables and chairs, and even under the influence of wisps of light, you can see that the walls are covered with dust and appalling spider webs! I don''t know how long later, even when the sunlight from the window nailed with wooden boards began to move gradually, on the dirty ground, a small figure wriggled for a moment, and the air seemed to be accompanied by a gentle Ying Ning! At that time, in the dilapidated house, Xiao may felt that her little brain was in a daze until she gradually regained consciousness. She slowly supported herself to do it from the ground, and her confused mind made her squint her eyes and turn her eyes to look at herself. For a moment, may suddenly came to mind before the scene of coma, she is not and Yanyan wandering in the street? Later By the way, she remembered that someone robbed Yanyan Damn it! She lost Yanyan! Suddenly a spirit, may "rub" on the run from the ground, rubbed his eyes, carefully looking at the room, it seems that he was locked up! How interesting! In this world, few people know her identity, but unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to beat her and Yanyan''s attention! She grew up in Pearl Island, as if she had never encountered any accidents! But!!! This time, someone touched her bottom line! Yanyan, wait for me! At this time, the small face of May palm was tense with the air of killing, and the dark and clear eyes were also strong with a surge of edge. Standing in the middle of the old and dirty house, may looks at the closed door in front of her. Even though her identity is less than half the height of the door, her small body seems to contain huge energy! In this way, after stopping in place for a moment, the little hand, which had been slowly lifted up from the side of the body, seemed to think of something and was taken back by may again! She can''t be impulsive! If she broke the door directly and ran out now, it would probably disturb the person behind the kidnapping! Although we can''t know each other''s intention for the moment, we don''t need to think much to understand that the other party is either aiming at her or at Yanyan! But, no matter who it is, she won''t let people hurt Yanyan a cent! Even if she breaks through the whole capital of Quanqing, she will find Yanyan! In the face of difficulties, little may not only did not panic, but was extremely calm thinking about the next step strategy! She can''t rush, so she can only outwit! These people who caught her, so relieved to leave her alone in this dilapidated room, think that she does not have the ability to escape! In this case, she will create a false appearance, let these people neglect to guard against her! After carefully thinking about the situation of the other party and himself, may looked at the dirty clothes on his body, his eyes flashed slightly, and immediately took off his skirt! Put it in her hand and look at it. In May, she walked around the room quietly, until she used the broken tables and chairs scattered on the ground to prop up her dress in a small figure, and then put it directly in the place where she used to lie! After making all the preparations, May''s little palm rubbed against her body twice. Then she stood by the window near the wall and looked at the dress similar to her figure on the ground through the mottled halo. A proud smile flashed from the corner of her lips! As may is petite, she can reach the edge of the window lattice tightly with her hands, but with her head up, through the gap of the window plank, she can still see the hot sun sitting high in the sky. Through the position of the sun, she could probably conclude that it should be afternoon! The time of a morning passed, also don''t know Yan Yan to have a meal! Are you hungry or not?! She needs to find him as soon as possible! At the thought that Yan Yan might be in danger at this time, may is a moment to start in the window nailed with wood. May slowly closed her eyes and carefully adjusted the lax Qi in her body. In a moment, she opened her eyes again, with clear black and white eyes. Looking up at the window, May''s mouth side up sharp smile! After mobilizing the real Qi in her body, she saw her little body floating slowly from the ground, and her dusty hand was also on the window at this time. After the fingertip accumulates strength, with a few inaudible "poop poop" sounds, the nail that nailed the board was knocked to the ground by her in May''s hand! And because the board is nailed outside the window, so I dare not delay to quickly pull the window sash in May. When the board without nail support has not yet fallen, I use my hands to firmly hold the board in my hands from the gap! May is smart. Although she forces the nails out of the window with internal force, she knows in her heart that she is petite. In fact, as long as she opens the gap between the three boards, it is enough for her to climb out!So, xiaomay clasps three boards in her hand from the inside, and uses her internal force to distinguish the surroundings. When she finds that there is no space within ten meters around, her eyes are even brighter. Then she quickly took down the board, and her little toes gently touched each other. In the blink of an eye, she flew out of the gap between the boards. After escaping from the house in May and making sure that the surrounding area was temporarily safe, she still did not forget to restore the board to its original shape! Only in this way, she can give herself more time to find Yanyan! Everything is the same as before, and in the sunlight, the surrounding quiet some open. And suddenly, may ear incitement, small body in a moment rushed to the hall above the beam, a moment later, two women in pink maidservant dress in the hands of food slowly from the hall under the corridor. Two in a hurry, even the pace is quite fast, crawling in the hall on the top of May, a little face suddenly flash anxiety! Just because she was on the top of the ceiling, she could see the surrounding scene through the carved eaves! There are many houses in this mansion, and they are well arranged! The decoration of each mansion is very exquisite and beautiful. The most important thing is that in May, I can clearly see that the place a little far away from the mansion is actually against a green mountain. Although it was only a few days to stay in the capital of quanqingguo, my clear mind in May was constantly thinking about the places I had set foot in. In a short time, she came to the conclusion that the mansion must not be located in the city! Moreover, listening carefully in May, in such broad daylight, I can''t hear the hustle and bustle that only belongs to the capital. On the contrary, it''s as quiet as a paradise! Even the air is full of green fragrance! Who on earth brought her here! And it''s far away from the capital! Yanyan Anxiously worried about the safety of Jinyan, until it was determined that there was no other movement around, may just floated from the top of the hanging words, some anxiously stood in the same place, looked around, but did not know where to go next! The room beside her now, which is full of rain marks on the outside, should be some years old, and the lacquered columns, door and window lattice also show the fact that it has been in disrepair for a long time! But no matter what, may is flustered, but still forced to calm down! Snow aunt so trust her, let her take Jinyan play, today even if she flat this mansion, also want to find out Yanyan! Thinking, may will no longer have any hesitation, after looking around, he followed the direction of the previous two maidservants carefully ran in the past! However, in May from the side of the house turned the moment, but was shocked by the scene in front of us! Here, how prosperous! May hid her little figure at the corner, and looked out carefully at the scene in front of her. It turned out that what she had just seen was just the tip of the iceberg! Now behind the house where she is being held, there are a lot of flowers and gardens, and the pavilion with golden canopy and the glazed tile roof with magnificent colors. Every place is telling may that this is not a mansion that ordinary people can own! Even though she is not deep in the world, she is surrounded by such experienced heroes as Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi. Naturally, she hears a lot of things! The glazed tile is not something that ordinary people can use at will! Yanyan, wait for me! In May, she abandoned the impact of the scenery before her, and then began to shuttle between the garden and the grand palace with a small figure. However, after looking for such a big mansion for a long time, she found that it was sparsely populated. Except for the two maidservants who just appeared, she turned around for a long time, but she didn''t see another one! What to do?! May body in a strange mansion, anxious to find the whereabouts of Jinyan, at the same time, in the right Qingguo East Palace, is and empress Zhong Yalian between suling and Xiaoxue, the situation seems not too optimistic! Time has come to today, more and more buried in the river of time in the past, have been mercilessly opened! And perhaps, for many people, it''s the same as being lifted up the scabby wound again! Doomed, bloody! At that time, Zhong Yalian looked at Su Ling''s face, which seemed to be engraved in her mind. For many years, every time she came back to sleep at midnight, she would fall into a nightmare of infinite panic. Her inexplicable look at her eyes flashed by! Why, she made so many years of efforts, but in the end, because of that woman, and will break all! Mingming, she was the first to meet Quanlong, and she was the first to get her love! Mingming, Fengyun''s face is very similar to hers, but why is it Fengyun who is deeply imprinted in Quan LONG''s heart?! Even, it seems that from the day Fengyun disappeared, Quan LONG ascended the throne, and all the concubines listed by the emperor had the shadow of Fengyun in their eyebrows!Why, she should be the most loved one, she is the one who always accompany Quan long! But in the end, what he thought was not her after all! At present, not only is Zhong Yalian dazzled by Su Ling''s face, but also Su Ling and Xiao Xue are frozen because Zhong Yalian has just questioned her! Now, the only one who can make Su Ling feel guilty is Quan Youqing! She didn''t want to hurt him, but she hurt him the most! "Su Ling, answer this palace!" In the time of silence, it seems that only one side of the screen behind the Taiyi whispering about Quan Youqing''s illness can be heard in the hall. Zhong Yalian in convergence mind, but can not help but once again questioned Su Ling a! Hearing this, Su Ling slowly lowered her eyes, Ling lips pursed stiff radian, in the face of the queen, although she knew more than ten years ago, but how can not hate her! If it is said that the relationship between mother and Quan long is directly caused by her, but now all the causes and effects are reincarnated in Quan Youqing. She is always an outsider, and she has no right to question Zhong Yalian''s making trouble for her! Perhaps seeing the obscurity on Su Ling''s cheek, Zhong Yalian''s heart was also in pain for a moment, because the more she looked at Su Ling''s face, the more she kept reminding her of the fact that everything she had done and her hands had indirectly killed the whole family! But if it all happened again, she might do it again! Everyone''s life, there will always be obsession! "After Quan, Lingzi didn''t want such a thing to happen! Now we just come here to express our feelings. Why do you have to force each other? " Xiao Xue can be said to be the person who knows Su Ling best, and in Su Ling''s identity, she chooses to be silent in the face of Zhong Yalian''s questioning. She can understand that deep in her heart, the deepest guilt for Quan Youqing, but in fact, everything is not her fault! Zhong Yalian''s eyes slowly look at Xiao Xue. At the next moment, she closes her eyes and sighs deeply, but she doesn''t open her eyes and says in a quiet tone: "Su Ling, I hope you don''t disturb Qing''er in this life! If you want to avenge your mother for the past, please come to our palace! But please let go of Qing''er. He doesn''t know anything! " When Zhong Yalian said this in a low voice, Su Ling knew that she should also know everything! Presumably, now her identity in the palace has become a secret fact, and as the queen of Zhong Yalian, how can not know! What''s more, when Quan LONG saw his mother, he must have known the past and would not let Zhong Yalian go easily! At this time, the same as the mother of Su Ling, seems to be able to experience Zhong Yalian for their children and suddenly reduced posture! In this way, Su Ling''s lips smile for a moment, inch by inch opened his eyes, and looked at the side of the screen unexpectedly. Although she could not see the evil face that made her extremely distressed, what she came up with at this moment was every scene that they had once intersected for a short time! His beauty, his enchanting charm, his publicity madness, but she finally hurt the whole body! "Tianyue, please treat him well! Queen, as you said, I will never see him again! Never At this moment, Su Ling said her promise to Zhong Yalian. The only thing she can do now is to stay away from Quan Youqing. All she can do for him is to let him gradually forget her in the dust of time! Words fall, Su Ling turns to leave, that lonely figure and rigid pace, completely revealed her to right you Qing all mood! Her big brother, goodbye, no goodbye! Zhong Yalian and Shui Tianyue did not expect that Su Ling would suddenly change her attitude, but in her attitude, Zhong Yalian''s eyes flashed a sense of relief! Water day Yue is face panic, want to catch up with the figure of Su Ling, the results see Xiao Xue dignified line of sight, can only give up! Now she really thinks that sister Su is very nice! How can we judge emotional affairs by meeting or not meeting?! How could she not know that in her care all night, the prince whispered sister Su''s name, no less than a hundred times! At this moment, Su Ling turned around and left the East Palace of Quan Qingguo, and walked away without looking back! Even when Quan LONG was waiting for her to accept her imperial edict, he received a secret letter half an hour later! When he was in a good mood to read the letter, Longyan shook his hands in shock. As if in disbelief, he let the secret letter slip from his fingertips. In fact, there were only a few words on the letter paper, but he almost used up all his life''s strength to read the JUANJUAN handwriting. "I have no chance in this life, but I can''t see it! When the beauty is not here, her heart is gone! Mother and daughter depend on each other, so we''ll leave! " This handwriting, which Quan long is most familiar with, is also a farewell poem that breaks his heart after more than ten years'' absence!Juner, are you so mean to give me a chance to explain my mistakes?! Mother and daughter depend on each other and leave here! Even the chance to recognize their only daughter is taken back?! This letter is exactly what Feng Ruyun wrote to Quan long. Maybe in a few days, she experienced sadness, pain and despair. Finally, she was relieved, and then she burst into tears and wrote this farewell poem! After the Xuan paper fell to the ground, Quan long, whose eyes were shining with water, Yu Guang happened to see the exquisite golden scroll beside the Dragon case. His lips were wriggling, but he couldn''t say a word! The imperial edict written by him seems to laugh at his wishful thinking! He took the lead in admitting Su Ling''s identity in the palace, but because of a farewell poem, all his hopes were broken! Fengyun, as long as you are still alive, as long as this is what you want, then I will complete it for you! From this day on, no one knows what great changes have taken place in Quan Qing''s country. It is said that the crown prince of Quan Qing was seriously injured, but he suddenly disappeared in the palace three days later! Since then, there has been no news! And people speculated that it might be because the prince disappeared and the emperor Quan was hit hard, so all the affairs of the imperial court of Quan Qing fell into the hands of the second prince Quan Yinan in a short time. Over the years, with his long cherished wish fulfilled, Quan Yinan worked hard. Especially after the disappearance of the prince, he became the most powerful successor of the next emperor. For a time, the people in the imperial court of Quanqing were in a panic! Even after that, the people in the palace kept silent about the name of Princess Su, as if it had become the secret of the palace. After leaving from the palace, Su Ling''s expression is surprisingly calm, but in her forced depression, Xiao Xue is aware that she is restless! "Don''t be sad, Lingzi! In fact, why do you make such a promise to the queen? After all... " Before Xiao Xue''s words were finished, Su Ling, who was walking on the street, slowly stopped. She looked up at the sky with a few fragile eyebrows. Then she gave a smile and said bitterly: "if Quan Youqing hadn''t seen me, these things wouldn''t have happened! Now that it has happened, the only thing I can do is to stay away from him! Tianyue, a good girl "You Ah, if you wait for Quan Youqing to wake up and know you won''t see him again, this guy will be sad for a long time! " Xiao Xue chuckled, after all, in their hearts, as if they were used to Quan Youqing''s heartless appearance. Thinking about it, maybe he will recover after a while! But this time, no one could have imagined that Quan Youqing''s feelings were so deep that he almost shook the world At this time, Su Ling, who had not returned to her residence, did not know that the world would soon be in chaos because of something she had done in May Su Ling and Xiao Xue are still walking slowly in the street. However, when the residence is near, Chu Yi, Yu Suzhi and even Nie Lin, who don''t often show up, all come from the front. Every face full of worry and anxiety, let suling in the heart did not suffocate for a while. "Master, it''s not good, young master and Prince hejinyan is gone! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 908 Hearing the sound, Su Ling, who was already in a low mood, immediately looked at Yu Su''s face, and her eyes narrowed. "What''s the name of shaomenzhu and Jinyan gone?" In fact, she didn''t worry too much about the trip in May, but now there is Jinyan beside her in May, which makes her feel tight. Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi look at each other for a moment, and then blurt out how they found out that may and Jinyan were not in the mansion! After listening to their words, Su Ling and Xiao Xue look at each other face to face. Generally speaking, Su Ling can still guess 7788! With the restless nature of May, she must want to show herself in front of Jinyan, so she ran out from the back door with him! However, this is the capital of Quan Qingguo, not Pearl Island! "Master, don''t worry. I''ve sent messages to all the dark piles. Now everyone is working together to find the little master and Prince Jinyan, including tainvfu and King Chen Standing near the residence, Su Ling''s pretty face became colder and colder. She knew that may was not a proper child, but since they went out in the morning, she had no news, so she had to think more about it! What''s more, here is the imperial city of Quan Qing kingdom. The news of her appearance has already shocked the four countries. If anyone wants to get any information from her, then the first one must be against may! But Jinyan That child is still so young, so young, if there is an accident Further down, Su Ling did not dare to imagine! She knows how important Jinyan is to Xiaoxue. So, when she looked at Xiaoxue, before she had time to express her apology, she saw Xiaoxue forced herself to calm down on her cheek and took her hand with a little stiffness, saying: "Lingzi, it''s OK. Let''s look for it quickly. Maybe these two little guys are just playful and forget to come back!" This word, Xiao Xue is also in fact comforting herself! If according to Su Ling''s current influence, they can''t be found in the morning, then the real situation "Chu Yi, tell all the people in the capital of Quan Qingguo to use all their contacts to find out! Yu Suzhi, check all the streets of Quan Qingguo, check whether there has been any accident! Nie Lin, please give me the layout of the capital of Quanqing kingdom as soon as possible! The sooner the better Su Ling orders her subordinates clearly. After Yu Suzhi and others leave, Su Ling turns her eyes and looks at Xiao Xue. Her eyes are firm and can''t be ignored. She pulls Xiao Xue''s palm tightly and says in a low voice: "Xiao Xue, I won''t let Jinyan have an accident. I won''t!" "Lingzi, I believe you!" In fact, as early as I heard the news that Jinyan and may were missing, Xiaoxue was already in chaos! Confused Xiao Xue, feeling Su Ling secretly holding her palm, trying to warm her gradually cold fingertips, can''t help but have a sad smile, shaking her head, pulling Su Ling walking and saying, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok!" At this time, in the capital of Quanqing kingdom in the afternoon, the streets suddenly become a bit of a scare. Many people and passers-by seem to be in a hurry, and their faces are covered with cold. For a while, the spotlight was the same. Even many ordinary people can''t help but wonder how they feel that these people are full of popularity, but their appearance is no different from that of ordinary people! In short, the atmosphere on the street has become very treacherous, as if the world is about to change color. In Su''s mansion, Feng Ruyun is also a master of six gods No matter what Quan Qingguo''s capital looks like at the moment, she is in May in her inexplicable residence. Her small body is hiding behind a bunch of jasmine flowers in the garden. Her eyes are full of worry and anxiety. She is staring at the people walking out slowly not far ahead! That''s right! That''s them! Before in the street, she and Yanyan were scattered in the moment, she saw a man wearing dark blue cloth clothes, Yanyan to take away! In front of this group of men in the same dress, each majestic, walking in every corner of the courtyard, it seems that they are patrolling. After the group of men walked along the stone path, May''s little figure moved slightly. In the blink of an eye, she flew to the last side of the line at a speed beyond the reach of her sight. Then, after a touch of energy from her little fingertips, the man at the back of the line stopped moving as if he were in the final position. Maybe it''s the sound of walking steps over the subtle sound, and the team that has been moving forward seems to have not found anything wrong! It was not until they turned around the cloister and walked away that may appeared in a hurry and stood beside the man who was fixed by her. Looking up at his too tall and straight body, eyebrows a frown, fingertips again pop up two strong, impartial hit in the man''s knee, and this also directly led to his knees uncontrollable kneeling on the ground! In this way, the stunned man could not speak and could not move. He could only look at the front in fear, and his eyes kept flashing around."Do you want to die or live?" All of a sudden, a soft voice came into my ear, just like a ball of cotton brushing my heart. And the man kept sliding his eyes in surprise, until he felt as if there was a shadow flashing under his body, forced to droop his eyes, this heart palpitation, how is a half big baby?! No! When the man again fixed his mind and looked at may, he was surprised to find that this was not the doll they had brought back before?! How is that possible?! In May, even standing in front of the kneeling man, her height just reached his chest, so she stepped back slightly to make herself look at him in the same way. Knowing that he was unable to speak because of his own acupoints, he took a look at it on May 4th, and then said to him clearly, "if you want to die, I can send you to see Grandpa Yama now! But if you want to live, you can answer whatever I ask you! " Maybe from the bottom of my heart, I didn''t expect that I would be subject to a little doll, so the man thought that someone must have mixed in and helped her secretly! But on hearing may''s proposal, he blinked busily, indicating that he agreed with her idea! Naturally, this man can''t help thinking that he is really a child who doesn''t care about the world. As long as she can untie his mute acupoint for a while, then he will be able to summon his partner back in an instant! Dream is always full, but the reality is very bony! May is not stupid, even very smart! Although she is young, but also clearly see the man''s eyes flashed and proud! However, after her bright eyes flashed a light of mischief, she gently raised her little hand to the man, and immediately looked at him with an old ring chest. In her soft voice, she asked, "I''ve spilled the poison on you. If you have any wrong thoughts, you will feel the pain next moment! What about? Do you feel it? " Maybe it was May''s smiling face that made the man not feel any threat, but just after May had said these words, he immediately noticed the sensation of itching paralysis from his skin. For a moment, the sweat on his forehead suddenly fell like rain, and his eyes became frightened when he looked at May! Who the hell is this kid?! How can you smile so sweetly and do such vicious things! Seeing that the man finally turned pale, may did not delay any longer. He stepped forward with his legs and approached the man and asked, "if you don''t want to die, then tell me where the little boy with me is now?" May''s voice is still as soft as cotton willow, but the man does not dare to despise her any more. When may asks, his eyes immediately flash to his right, and the sign is clearly telling may where Jinyan is now! Although there are still many questions to be answered, Xiao may knows that now is not the time to get to the bottom! At present, the first thing she should guarantee is Yanyan''s safety! Anyway, it''s enough to know he''s here! As soon as the idea came out, may didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and was about to run in the direction indicated by the man. But after two steps, he turned around and saw the man looking at her in horror. Wring Liu Mei, I thought about it. With a wave of May''s little hand, I directly hit the man''s back neck. Seeing that he was paralyzed and fainted on the ground, may didn''t care whether he would expose himself! It''s urgent to find Yanyan! After leaving the garden in a hurry, may moved quickly along the direction that the man had just indicated. There were no servants in the mansion, so the journey of May was smooth. The more you go forward, the more quiet May''s little face is. But on her awe inspiring face, you can see a touch of cold. "Sister Xiang, what should I do?" Suddenly, a low inquiry came from a delicate attic in front of May "Sister Xiang, what should I do?" All of a sudden, a low inquiry came from a delicate attic in front of May, and this voice immediately attracted the vigilance of May! Her small body quickly left the ground. In the blink of an eye, she flew to the attic where the sound came from. She carefully lay on the side of the window and looked inside along the half open window. At this moment, she suddenly tightened her eyebrows. However, the layout and facilities in the room are luxurious and expensive. Even the tables are made of gorgeous gold and Phoebe. On the walls of the room are many famous ink paintings. Even the viewing table beside the room is decorated with blue and white porcelain and jade pieces. Of course, these were not enough to attract the eyes of May. What''s more, in this room, she not only saw the two maidservants passing by from the cloister, but also felt familiar with another woman standing in the room with a worried look on her face! Although she didn''t wear a maid''s dress, may, who has excellent memory, recognized this woman. She should be the close person who often accompanies Huang Yan''er who is hostile to her!Huang Yan''er! In the first time to see ink, smart may directly thought of the person behind the scenes on Huang Yan''er! In a flash, her chubby hand clenched, incomparable anger in her heart, almost made her lose her mind, rushed in and solved the three women! But she can''t! It''s not easy to wander around in this mansion for a long time. It''s only one step short of her to find Yanyan''s whereabouts. She can''t be impulsive, she can''t be impulsive! Mother said, impulse is the devil! What''s more, my mother also said that as much as I can do, I will cause as much trouble as I can! She thought that after today, she would probably take someone to the residence where she took Huang Yan''er! She wrote it down! Never a moment, may so worried about a person, even she never so angry want to kill! Yes, it''s killing people! Although she never killed anyone, grandfather Yu once told her that if she wanted to be invincible, she had to be absolutely cruel and kill all those who were against her! Perhaps, at the beginning, she did not understand what this sentence meant, but now she thought, she gradually understood! Even now, may has never understood why, when she was very young, grandfather Yu often instilled some extreme remarks into her! "Wait! The princess hasn''t come yet. This I can''t make the decision! " Mo Xiang and the other two maidservants in the room don''t know that they have been exposed. Just in the two maids'' obviously embarrassed look, Mo Xiang also sighed helplessly! That little boy, she couldn''t bear it! However, the princess ordered her to do something extraordinary to stimulate Su may, but she really didn''t have the heart! Especially in the early morning, when the princess found out that she and the second princess had married, she almost didn''t kill her! Now her back is still burning with pain, and the thought of the cane beat hard in their own body, ink is a shudder! Now, the princess seems to become more crazy and persistent, vowing to revenge for Su Ling! Coincidentally, today, when the princess insisted on tasting the fragrance of tea to rehabilitate her humiliation as a concubine in Shuibian, she saw the scene on the street that may was bringing the young boy to please her! Therefore, this also let the princess make a decision in an instant, she wants to give Su Ling''s revenge, must let her this life all unforgettable! And may is the best choice! To tell you the truth, with the princess for so many years, the more things Mo Xiang knew, the more scared she was. Especially since she married to Quan Qingguo, she felt that the princess, who was once from a noble family, had been covered with dust! Clearly she does not like the second prince, but in the face of the water side princess they are loved by the prince, but still unable to self-sustaining anger! And this, also directly or indirectly caused the princess heart more distorted state! She, in fact, is also very helpless! But really want to let her to an unarmed child under the cruel hand, she is really soft hearted! At this time, the ups and downs of Mo Xiang''s mood made her in a dilemma. I believe that the princess will come soon! Deep in the wilderness, it was the Royal courtyard given to the princess when she married. If an accident really happened here in May, she couldn''t imagine what kind of counterattack she would make to them with Su Ling''s temperament! The more she thought about it, the more entangled her heart was. Finally, after following Huang Yan''er to this point, she began to regret it, and her heart became more and more bottomless! "Sister Xiang, what about this thing? The little boy refused to eat... " The maid kept asking, which made Mo Xiang more upset. She frowned at the intact things on the table, and then recalled the frightened appearance of the little boy. Suddenly, an idea came into her mind! But, more hesitant! "Don''t worry about so much. You two take it in again. No matter what method you use, you must let the little boy eat it! I''ll go out and be right back! " Mo Xiang said the same attitude, then anxiously out of the attic, and perhaps want to rush to work, so did not notice, quickly flashed to the corner of the attic in May! Seeing the two maidservants carrying trays to the second floor of the attic, I was pleasantly surprised. It seems that Yanyan is on the second floor! So I think, may outside the attic, began to carefully look at the external structure of the attic, and her face, now is a cold little look! But she can hear clearly, those people want to start to Yan Yan! Don''t care about other, especially know the whereabouts of Yanyan, may is anxious to see if he is intact immediately! Standing on one side of the attic, I saw a little crack in the window on the second floor. May''s eyes narrowed. With his strong internal force, he climbed up the second floor of the attic like a monkey.Waiting for her small hand to grasp the open window lattice, a force, the whole small body firmly stood on the window. Hand slowly push open the window, everything in the room, almost let her body Qi lax! At that time, all kinds of children tied up in the seat, with tears on their faces and shaking all over, who is Jinyan! And before the two maids, one seems to be in a good temper to coax him to open his mouth to eat the things in the bowl, but the other looks on coldly, but seems to have no patience! "Just take two! This It''s delicious Maidservant hands with a spoon, just finished a word, and Jinyan will shake more severe! A pair of eyes full of water, sometimes light flash, sometimes trance, seems to remind the heart of the most afraid of a scene, but even if constantly shaking, but also still just bite the lips, don''t let yourself cry! Just at this time, next to the maid patience completely used up, the next moment directly squeezed to coax Jinyan eat companion, grabbed the bowl in her hand, then directly pinched Jinyan''s jaw, glared at him, and forced to pinch his mouth. And when the white porcelain bowl in her hand was about to approach Jinyan''s forced open mouth, the May of the window directly let out a soft drink, and her whole body suddenly burst with strength. After breaking the lattice of the window, she jumped in! Fast action, so that the two maidservants had no time to identify what happened, the next moment they were given in place in May! And it''s not until now that I stand here at a close distance, shivering in May, that I can see clearly what''s good in those exquisite porcelain bowls?! Long green hair all over the head, and even exudes a sour smell of vegetables! They are so hard to put these food into Jinyan''s mouth? Really moved Jinyan''s mind?! They''re dealing with her, aren''t they?! At this time, may once thought of Jinyan, it may be because of her reason, will suffer all this, suddenly she a baby face on the cold as snow. Although she is as Petite as a porcelain doll, two women with flustered faces can''t help but start to be afraid when they look at her! The little girl''s eyes are terrible! Clearly is a half child, but her black and white eyes are black like ink, deep and secluded looking at them two, as if by spitting a letter of poisonous tongue winding like, silk around the fear began to emanate from the bottom of my heart! "Wuwu Sister Sister It was not until Jinyan''s weak and low voice came from behind that his sunny side was restored. When he turned to look at Jinyan, before he had time to open his mouth, he saw an obvious purple slap on his white face! Now, all the reason in May is burning up! Just as her little body stepped towards the two maidservants, a laugh came from the window, "little princess, do you need help?" This person''s tone of voice is a bit rambling, but he doesn''t say anything at the moment of May. Instead, he takes out a jade pendant directly from his neck, and then throws it directly to the window without looking at it. His tone is still soft, but it implies murderous, "if you want to help me, take this jade pendant and bring all the people of Huangmen to me!" "Why? Where do I go to mobilize? " The man by the window frowned at the strange jade pendant in his hand. He couldn''t help being more curious about May! And he is no one else, it is falling feather! "Go to the street, walk around!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 909 After falling feather disappeared from the window again with the jade pendant he had thrown to him in May, the faces of the two maidservants in the room became more ugly! Of course, they didn''t expect that the princess had ordered the guards to leave the little girl in the haunted house in the front yard. But it''s just a little more Kung Fu. How can she run out by herself! Moreover, her small body seems to have great energy. At this time, even if she pinches her waist and stands in front of them, there is obvious indignation and Kill! How can it be! How old is she! Standing in front of the two maidservants, after a short-term intention of killing appeared, may narrowed her eyes, embroidered with flower sleeves, waved at the two maidservants for a moment, and then she turned around, and the expression on her small face changed. Once again see Jinyan extremely frightened appearance, may heart a draw a pain! She would like to take the stars and the moon off to Jinyan. As a result, they dare to do this to him?! "Sister..." Jinyan kept suppressing his cry, and looked at the two women standing in the same place from time to time, but their cheeks began to be ferocious and twitching, obviously with lingering fear! See this, May''s small body slowly to Jinyan, looking at the small body tied in the chair, fingertips storage force, a slight flick, then the rope from Jinyan''s body. At the moment when the rope falls off, May''s eyes full of heartache are aware of the scars on Jinyan''s tender arm! May small hand gently stroked his skin, and between the touch, it was obvious that Jinyan shrank for a moment. He took a hard breath again. May raised his tender voice and asked, "Yanyan, who tied you up?" Hearing the sound, Jinyan tightly pursed her small mouth. In her big eyes, she looked at the back of may full of fear. With only one eye, may understood something. It has to be said that in the face of Jinyan because of her relationship and suffered this kind of things that make her more anxious, May''s inner anger has exceeded her imagination. Even more than she could understand! Now, when Jinyan was looking at the two women, who were still worried, may made a decision that no one thought of! In Jinyan''s eyes, tears twinkled, and her cheek turned red because she didn''t dare to cry. However, in May, when she squints her eyes and raises her beautiful face, trying to give Jinyan some peace of mind, her small body leans forward slightly, pulls Jinyan''s arm, and pulls him from the chair to her side. At the same time, her small arm also embraces his back and holds him in her arms. And in May embraces Jin Yan''s instantaneous, in the room also suddenly flees a burst of breeze. The wind made Jinyan''s robe shake. Perhaps in May, there is no lack of loving embrace, Jinyan gradually found a little peace of mind, until he came in May side whimpering voice, small may can not help but sigh. Fortunately, I''m not scared! At least I know how to cry! I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when she noticed a lot of noise outside the attic in May, Jinyan also seemed to hear something. She hurriedly raised her head from May. Ben looked around with a little timid eyes, only to find that there was no one in the whole room except him and may! Although Jinyan is in a panic, but the two women who are not good at showing their faces are not there. On the contrary, he feels relaxed a lot! "Yanyan, go, sister, take you out!" With that, may takes Jinyan''s hand and walks slowly to the stairway. Jinyan, who follows may, looks at may with a look of worship, especially her figure. She feels tall at this moment! And today''s scene, also in Jinyan slowly grow up, permanent stay in his mind, lingering for a long time! Even, because of what he did later in May, the impact on Jinyan was too big. Almost subconsciously, he wanted to make himself as strong as may! At least, he didn''t want to know that he was afraid now, but let his sister in may hold up a sky for him! Jinyan followed may, forced to endure the gloomy mood, soon out of the attic! When passing through the luxurious and noble Hall of the attic, Jinyan''s eyes turn in panic, as if for fear of any accident again! May became more and more calm, until she pulled Jinyan out of the attic door, in front of the slightly open courtyard, but began to become noisy! One, two, three, ten, thirty, fifty Even more The women of the same water blue embroidered gold phoenix tassel skirt fell from the sky like flying snow. Although they were all women, they were so powerful that their eyes were like rainbow. The number of people was so large that even the empty yard outside the attic became crowded! "See you, master of the little gate!" The voice is clear but uniform. As women, they are awe inspiring and orderly. At the same time, the scene of their kneeling on one knee is enough to frighten everyone!This scene, Jinyan can''t help shrinking, but at this time, there seems to be a voice in the heart constantly telling him that you are a boy, you have to be brave, to be strong in the face! So, even if Jinyan was almost breathless, she still held on to May''s little hand and forced herself to stand beside her! And at this time has been in front of the women like a blue ocean attracted attention, Jinyan also didn''t find, in the right rear of the group of women, the ground is lying two women can''t move! If Jinyan looked carefully, he would find that these two men were not the two maidservants who had been in the attic on the second floor before, trying to pour the leftovers into his mouth! Of course, may also won''t tell him, just when she saw Jinyan was scared to shiver, she couldn''t help but directly threw the two women out of the window with her internal power! As for these two people lying on the ground motionless at this time, but their cheeks kept twisting and twitching, which is the reason why may secretly sprinkled bone etching powder on them! She has a lot of powder! And bone erosion powder is the most poisonous! These are all given to her by grandfather Yu! However, before in the mansion, the guard she met was only sprinkled with some pain powder by her! "Get up!" May smile, looking at the eyes of nearly a hundred women in blue Jinfeng, although the pretty face is full of smile, but none of these women dare to despise such a may! As a woman of Huangmen, the first thing is the leader and the little leader. This is their first rule! "Thank you, master!" After all the women got up, everyone''s cheeks were solemn and focused. Although may was less than half their height, there was no doubt about the reverence in the expression and eyes of these women! "Copy this mansion for me! And those two women, bring them to me, let''s Go shopping May smile Qianxi looking at the opposite nearly 100 women, blurted out the words just like chatting as usual! And after her words fall to the ground, she always hides on the roof to watch the falling feather, but can no longer pretend to know nothing! As a result, when everyone was about to copy the mansion, falling feather would fall from the roof to the ground, standing on the side of May and Jinyan, looking at their master''s daughter, with a cracked face! This Are you sure it''s a child? "Neige Little princess, copy this mansion... " Faltering mouth, this also want to let may back to life, the next moment to see may look up, squint at him, said: "do you think copying this mansion is a little light?" Falling feather What is this all about?! "Little princess, this mansion..." Falling feather also wants to say something, but when he looks at the changeable eyes of May, his eyes seem to have crossed the cold outline of his master! Heart under a shake, then shut up! Sure enough, what kind of father, what kind of baby! Little princess, you are powerful, you are domineering, you are always domineering! This is the palace given to the princess by the emperor. You can copy it if you want! How cruel! May fixed her eyes on the faint look of falling feather, and immediately said: "uncle, for your help, you can take whatever you want in this mansion! But the rest, you don''t care! If I have something to do, I''ll carry it myself! " Falling feather He will not admit that his heart is broken at this time! Call him uncle? Is that ok? In fact, he''s only 18 years old. Is little fresh meat more suitable?! No matter what Luoyu thought about may, when the whole mansion was gradually transformed from luxurious and noble to ruins under the seemingly weak but actually strong women, Luoyu held his forehead and looked up to the sky! Alliance leader, I really tried my best! When may was very satisfied with the outside of the residence, looking at the pieces of broken glazed tiles and the dilapidated corridor hall, he said with a smile: "burn this residence for me!" In the scene of thick smoke, may holds Jinyan''s hand, accompanied by the following and treacherous plumage. Behind the three people is a water of blue Jinfeng streamer. The long skirt sways, and the party moves from the mansion to the capital of Quan Qingguo. In May out of the mansion in the moment, it has been found that the mansion is located in the outskirts of the mountains near, really hard for Huang Yan''er! Such a huge team, from the outskirts of the capital gradually approached the tower, not surprisingly attracted the attention of all officers and men! Even in the unpredictable capital, ordinary people began to wait and see. They were puzzled to see where this group of two children led the team came from! However, may and Jinyan walk hand in hand in front of the team. Before they enter the city building, they see a fragrant car with a light red top slowly driving out of the city gate. At this time, in the late afternoon, the huge sunlight above his head shook his eyes. Even the driver, though constantly waving the whip, but the drowsy afternoon still let him not see the scene in front of him.Even the uniform blue figure seems to be connected with the blue sky, which makes people unable to distinguish. "Ah, Xu..." When the carriage was about to run into may, the boy realized that in front of the carriage, which echoed with the sunlight, was a long skirt of embroidered gold thread with blue and golden light! No wonder it''s shining and beautiful! Small Si suddenly rein in, especially see may and Jinyan hand in hand walking in front, this thought to open mouth to scold, but see them behind such a situation, immediately also have no idea! At that moment, there was a sound from the carriage, and then there was a soft drink, "dog slave, how do you drive?" This voice, very familiar! "Wang Princess Small... " On the one hand, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. On the other hand, he was also afraid of the people in the carriage. He was in a dilemma and began to stammer! "Don''t hurry In the carriage, Huang Yan''er yelled angrily again, while the boy shook his legs and swallowed his saliva. He looked at May and the carriage again. Finally, he could only answer, "Wang Princess, please come out! " "Bold dog slave! If you don''t drive any more, I will treat you... " Huang Yan''er''s voice was still in her mouth, but in May''s eyes, there was a flash of evil light. Then she cleared her throat and called to the carriage, "aunt in the carriage, come out, let''s talk!" The words suddenly made the heaven and earth near the city tower as quiet and stagnant as an empty valley. Even Huang Yan''er in the carriage was silent for a moment. Then in May, they held Jin Yan''s hand tightly. When they saw the curtain of the carriage being lifted by a pair of scallion fingertips, one was smiling and the other was timid! With the help of the ink fragrance, Huang Yan''er leans out of the carriage and sees may and Jinyan standing in front of the carriage! Heart suddenly a surprised, brow tight Cu, at the same time ruthlessly stare at the side of the ink. When she walked out of the carriage with her long imperial dress, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked to May to ask questions. With a gust of wind blowing, her eyes were stung by a flash of golden light. Cover your eyes gently with your hand, and even breathe when you look at it! When are so many women in water blue gathered here in the capital of Quan Qingguo?! What''s more, although these women''s faces are not of national beauty, even the least impressive ones are also the appearance of a small family. Is it difficult to be a draft for the imperial palace?! However, she has never heard of the news that the king or the emperor is going to draft recently?! Naturally, no matter how many questions Huang Yan''er has in her heart at this time, what she can''t accept is how may and Jinyan escaped from her other courtyard! She specially arranged the first-class guards of the palace to guard the palace, and their two little baby babies, who had no power to bind chickens, ran out so quickly! Is that the man in the black robe around them?! "You..." Standing in front of May and Jinyan, Huang Yan''er''s heart is as restless as the river and sea! How much strength did she waste to get them back? How could she fail easily?! "Auntie, it''s really hard for you to try your best to deal with my mother!" May is very smart, just like when she first saw Huang Yan''er in the east palace. She clearly saw the dark awn of her eyes and her angry face, and then recalled her coveting for uncle beauty. After careful deliberation, she could understand that there must be a deep mustard between her and her mother! However, it doesn''t matter how she deals with herself, but this time she startles Yanyan, which is unforgivable! "Who do you call aunt? May, I''m still your aunt! " Huang Yan''er has been immersed in the deep palace for many years. What''s more, five years later, she is no longer a simple minded princess! Now, her only goal in life is to step on Su Ling! In particular, in the morning, she got up in pain, only to find that she and Quan Yinan had a real scene of husband and wife, which almost made her lose her mind! How could she! Last night, the last person she met was Su Ling! And the cause of all this, do not want to know it is her! She always keeps her body, because she not only doesn''t love Quan Yinan, but also despises her! But three years ago, she had already passed 29 years. If she delayed again, I''m afraid she would be neglected in the Princess Palace! In this way, she also wanted to be closer to Quan Youqing, so she finally agreed to her mother''s marriage! Married Quan Yinan of Quan Qingguo! How many nights, she drunk Quan Yinan and let Mo Xiang replace herself with him! She made so many efforts, but because of the return of Su Ling, her dream was broken again! How calm she is! Now, she wants to kill Su Ling! But she knew in her heart that it was too cheap to kill her. She thought that as long as she could make Su Ling miserable, that was her pursuit now!Unexpectedly, her successful life will be caught in May, and she is excited and hurried back to the palace, intending to properly deal with her excuse of staying in another hospital in the next few days! At first, I didn''t expect Huang Yan''er is on the verge of collapse at this time. Why can''t she fight Su Ling all the time? Now even her daughter can satirize her! Even if this little baby is related to her by blood, she is Su Ling''s daughter, which is not worth her good treatment! "Auntie? Don''t laugh, Auntie! It''s just a nice day today. I''ll take you to play Although may is full of laughter, she can''t see any emotion in her eyes. After she sneers at Huang Yan''er, her pretty lips are slightly tilted, and she asks the falling feather: "uncle, can you fix her?" Hearing this, Luo Yu was stunned. He couldn''t help looking back at many women. His eyes were in a trance for a moment! "Don''t look. There are so many sisters in Fengmen, but they are all of gold. Of course, you are the one to do this kind of hard work!" May noticed the reaction of falling feather, and immediately began to joke. And behind her, the woman of Fengmen also heard low laughter, and even some people said softly, "the little master is wise!" In this way, the falling feather drove the duck to the shelf and took two steps forward. Looking at Huang Yan''er''s fear on her cheek, she could not help comforting: "second princess, are you going with us, or do you want me to be rude to you?" "You dare, since you know I''m the princess, don''t you quit?" Huang Yan''er thought that she was retreating. When she heard these people call may the little master, she knew that some things were too simple for her. And this child, it seems that she despised a lot! Even so, who dares to fight her in Quan Qing kingdom?! "Uncle, don''t you have the guts? I didn''t have the guts to tell you so! " May draws near Jinyan''s small body, then looks askance at the falling feather standing in situ, teasing! How come all her father''s men have this virtue?! It''s said to be vigorous and resolute?! "Little princess, just a moment!" Falling feather is the first two big, he also knows that he fell into the wolf''s nest today! Use leniency in meting out punishment. now, the only thing he can hope for is that if the leader knows he has done something to his highness, he can finally make light. He''s not the first Dharma protector yet! "Dare you! Mo Xiang, don''t you two stop her When Huang Yan''er is caught by the wrist of falling feather, she shouts harshly and tries to break free from the grip of falling feather! Until now, she still can''t think of what will happen later. It almost becomes her nightmare! However, no matter how Huang Yan''er screamed, she could not change the fact that she was tied up by falling feather. In the process of her constant struggle, Mo Xiang lowered her head and said in a calm tone: "princess, I''m sorry!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 910 "I''m sorry, Princess!" Just when Mo Xiang apologizes to Huang Yan''er in a low tone, Huang Yan''er suddenly becomes stiff in the same place, and her eyes become unbelievable. Looking at the appearance of Mo Xiang standing at the side of the carriage, her face is ferocious and says, "cheap maid, what do you say?" Huang Yan''er''s fierce roar still reverberated in people''s ears. From the direction of the city tower in the distance, suddenly came a quick and messy sound of footsteps. People looked for the sound, but they looked different! In particular, Huang Yan''er, at this time, she was lost in May by falling feathers, and fell to the ground in a mess, which she could not imagine in her life! And in front of him, nearly a hundred men in uniform ink dress came again. Although their steps were messy, their manners were obviously from the same vein! Perhaps, when seeing these, Huang Yan''er''s heart will still have some illusions. After all, such a sensational thing happened in the capital, whether it is the imperial palace or the prince''s residence, she should have received the information early! But, until these people stood in front of May, and then knelt down neatly on one knee, the sound of shock nine sky words, also let Huang Yan Er last hope completely broken. "See you, master of the little gate!" In a short period of time, may, as the head of the Phoenix gate and the little gate of the Phoenix gate, almost spread at the speed of light. And the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate, also at this time, opened the shock to love you to see the world journey! "Get up!" After May''s clear and sweet voice and internal power blurted out, the Fengmen children in front of them quickly got up. It seems that needless to say, they quickly joined the women''s team behind may. For a time, the limelight is no different! "Uncle, drag her!" May squints her eyes, squints at the shocked Huang Yan''er around her, and then directly orders a gaping falling feather. The next moment, she will pull Jinyan again, slowly into the palace gate! And everywhere they go, they are highly noticed and dare not stop them, including the officers and soldiers under the tower. They don''t know whether to advance or retreat! On the contrary, when the officers and soldiers seemed to want to fight, they quickly stepped down from the steps of the city tower. Without saying a word, he just made a gesture, which surprised all the officers and soldiers, but he had to obey the order to get out of the way. And the commander was holding a golden rice paper with dragon pattern in his palm behind him! May leads Jinyan to walk into the city. During the walk, she can''t help looking sideways at Jinyan with a dull look on her face. With a tight heart, she can''t help squeezing Jinyan and asks in a low voice: "Yanyan, are you afraid?" In fact, what she worried about was whether she would show so much, but finally scared Jinyan! Hearing the sound, half pay just come back to mind of Jin Yan, big eyes such as water across different colors, and then he pursed a small mouth, and looked at may still pull her small hand, seems to be some shy said: "sister, you are so powerful!" "Are you afraid?" May entangled in Jinyan to her opinion, can''t help but ask again. Jinyan see this, face instant blush, shaking his head, low voice faltering, "not afraid, sister is good to me, so not afraid!" Ah! See this, in May heart melancholy, how good Yan Yan, can how so timid! All of a sudden, she wanted to take the old nest of the imperial palace of the South Xia kingdom! Walking in the front of May, a heart is always on Jinyan''s body, so she didn''t realize that after entering the tower, there was a rustling sound in the team for a short time! But, fleeting, as if nothing had happened! Of course, may will not know, the reason why so many things happened today, including Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate appeared at the same time, is nothing but the result of Su Ling''s tacit consent after getting the news! At this time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who are hidden in the team, Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan, who are tearful all the time, can''t help feeling sad! In Su Ling''s opinion, she will give her full support to what her daughter wants to do! This time, she was really touched by the bottom line, so she ignored it and let her play! And Huang Laosan, with a proud and conceited look on his face, was not because of himself, but because of his exclamation for may! His daughter is excellent! As for Xiao Xue, she was moved and sighed, because she never thought that on Yan Yan''s face, in addition to the constant fear, she would laugh from the heart! She is really unqualified as a mother! However, in the state of South Xia, she has her own difficulties! And Lou Zhan, look inexplicable, but the eye son is not instantaneous through the crowd looking at Jinyan, the fundus of the eye seems to have crossed a touch of comfort! May has this powerful backing protection, whether Jinyan in the future life, will not encounter so many unexpected! Hear Jinyan say so, may heart bursts of moved like bubble, she is still small, natural don''t know oneself to Jinyan in the end why so maintenance!However, she only knows that Jinyan is her brother and her partner, and her timid temperament is still because she is scared. How can she tolerate it?! Think at the beginning, in Pearl Island, who is not bow to her?! She is not young and ignorant. Although she is only a child in other people''s eyes at the age of four, she has known a lot of truth since she was a child. She also understands the fact that people are good at being bullied! She has the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate. She won''t be like her mother. She doesn''t have to rely on the two forces! What''s more, even in addition to the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate, she still has the Phoenix Building founded by her mother as a support! So, even if this world is in dispute, she has enough ability to protect Yan! On the streets, more and more people stop, and even people from all sides are watching in the dark. This time, in May, and her side Jinyan, completely let the world know the two names of Fengmen and Huangmen! But, in May, maybe that''s not enough! She wants to let the world know that behind Jinyan is the little master of Phoenix gate who is protecting her! Gradually into the downtown, the street people will almost the whole street congestion. In May, looking at the crowd in front of the scene, no stage fright, still head high! On the contrary, when they stop on the most prosperous Qingshiban road in the capital, the windows of commercial buildings on both sides are crowded with people watching. May side eyes, the voice is beautiful, soft as catkins brush the face as refreshing, looking at Jinyan asked: "what''s your name?" Jinyan is stunned for a moment. It seems that there is a loss in her eyes. It turns out that may''s sister doesn''t know his name! No matter what he thought, Jinyan still muttered honestly: "my name is Lou Jinyan!" "Speak up!" May suddenly raised his voice, which also obviously let Jinyan for one Zheng! But in order not to let may angry, Jinyan small hand tightly hold may, after taking a breath, loud but still some cowardly said: "my name is Lou Jinyan!" May smiles with satisfaction. Mingming is as big and as tall as Jinyan, but she reaches out and touches Jinyan''s head like an adult. Then she raises her small face and says in a loud voice: "my name is Su may! My mother is Su Ling, my father is Huang Yinchen In May, when Langsheng said his parents'' name, the quiet street suddenly sounded bursts of whispering voice! This caused a sensation in the streets of the little baby, unexpectedly is the child of Qi Chu dust king?! "He, Lou Jinyan, the prince of Nanxia! I, Su may, swear here today that from now on, if anyone dares to bully Lou Jinyan, or my parents, the fate will be the same with them! " Words fall, in May the body side of the falling feather, will be loyal to the duties of Huang Yan''er directly in front of the crowd, and with the people one after another breathing sound, was thrown out of the people also include the former residence of two maids, as well as the more than ten guards! At this time, everyone was shocked to look at may, completely unexpected, she is a small princess of Qi Chu, how dare to make trouble in the capital of Quan Qing! If you have a question, someone will answer it! In such a messy and noisy street, when the sound of horse hooves comes from a distance, it can still make people clearly distinguish! After the onlookers made way for a way out, the tall horse also slowly stopped. The man who came down from the horse was wearing a golden dragon sword on his waist. His face was stiff and awe inspiring. The Yellow scroll in his hand suddenly came out of the world, and the whole street people instantly crawled on the ground! "The emperor of power ordered us to accept heaven! I love Su may, the daughter of the dust king. Today, I''ve granted Su may the title of Princess Fengling of the state of Quan Qing! Enjoy five cities including Qingguo County! Thank you very much All over the city! And this is just the beginning! When on the other side of the street, after the edict was issued, the sound of horse hooves came again. At this time, the people made Huang Yan''er excited. This man was the chief bodyguard beside the second prince Quan Yinan! However, when the bodyguard got off his horse, he nodded to the imperial bodyguard who issued the imperial edict. Then he took out an envelope from his hand, glanced at the ground, and suddenly said, "princess, I''ll send you a letter of divorce under the order of the second prince!" As soon as the guard opened his thin lips, what he said surprised the whole capital again! How beautiful it was when the princess of the state of Qi Chu married the second prince! Ten li long street is full of red silk, but it''s only three years now. On this day, when Su May''s deeds made a sensation all over the world, the princess of Chu state of Qi was also treated like this! At this time, everyone''s heart can not help but be shocked, is it a coincidence, or deliberately for it?! Moreover, including the emperor''s imperial edict, so coincidentally, if it''s just a coincidence, it''s too scary! "You That''s bullshit Huang Yan''er, who is crawling on the ground, is very difficult to get up because she is tied with hemp rope! Therefore, she can only look at the guard in front of her face in fear, with a panic on her face!She can''t be put off! How can she be put off?! Even, she didn''t even have a reason to be put off in public like this?! Why? Suddenly thinking of this, Huang Yan''er tried to wriggle on the ground. Then she dyed her flustered eyes, looked at the bodyguard for a moment, and asked: "since our palace is closed, what''s the reason? Don''t forget that this palace is the princess of the state of Qi and Chu. If the second prince abandons this palace without any basis, the state of Qi and Chu in this palace will not give up Hiss - maybe it was Huang Yan''er who mentioned the diplomatic relations between the state of Qi and the state of Chu and the state of Quan Qing. For a moment, people in the street took in cold air repeatedly, but what the bodyguard said next completely shattered Huang Yan''er''s last hope! "The second prince has orders, and the second princess has committed the crime of having no son! As we all know, the princess has been married to the prince for three years, but there is no queen. Naturally, the title of the two princesses is occupied by the capable! " It is inevitable that the common people will start to talk to each other again when the bodyguard''s speech is loud! Perhaps, from the beginning, Huang Yan''er never thought that she would have such a day. Her eyes were fixed on the ground. After a long silence, she suddenly thought of something. Suddenly she looked back and looked at May. Her eyes suddenly showed up, "it''s you, it must be the ghost you secretly made! I didn''t expect that you were so young and cruel! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the child of emperor brother! This palace will never admit your identity! " In the face of Huang Yan''er without any pressure, may disdains to curl her mouth. She steps forward slightly and blocks Jin Yan''s small body behind her. Then her bright eyes look at Huang Yan''er deeply, and her mouth moves back and forth. "Don''t say you don''t recognize my identity. You are the princess of the state of Qi and Chu. How do you want to return to Qi and Chu in the name of abandoning your concubine Let''s face the people May''s voice is very small, even the falling feather not far away from her is hard to distinguish! But Huang Yan''er and may look at each other at the moment, heart suddenly a shake, how can she in such a small child''s face, see so decisive killing intention?! Is she really only four years old?! Especially her black and white eyes, when looking at her, the deep and complex light inside, should not be the edge of such a small child! How come?! Huang Yan''er was frightened by May''s performance. No matter what, the fact that she was abandoned has now been announced to the world! At this moment, she finally understood that everything in front of her was like a farce, but she became a member of the game and was calculated by others! At that time, the people still kneeling on the ground looked at each other quietly, until a greeting came from the crowd. Then the huge people in the capital called out, "Hello, Princess Fengling!" The name of Princess Fengling is famous all over the world! And Su Ling again, also caused the surging forces of the four sides began to rub hands! Huang Yan''er was retired, and was granted the title of princess in May. Feng men and Huang men were born suddenly. In just one hour, the world of Quan Qingguo was shocked! After all the children of Fengmen and Huangmen go away, may takes jinyanfeng back to the mansion in the downtown area! As soon as he entered may, he looked back at Huang Yan''er and other maids and guards in the Royal courtyard who were still held by Luo Yu and others. His eyes flashed and his heart was a little nervous! She is really angry today! So will be reckless to do things like this! And the people of Fengmen and Huangmen appeared, but she never saw her father and mother. According to the speed of Fengmen''s information, they should have known for a long time! Is it because you are angry that you refuse to show up?! May kept murmuring in her heart. Now she thought that Huang Yan''er''s identity might be very sensitive. If her mother was angry, what should she do?! "What are you thinking, sister?" Jinyan, who has always been holding hands with may, has a look of incomprehension on her small face. Looking at May''s changing expression, she doesn''t quite understand why she looks so different from before. Hearing the sound, may at the end of the heart looking at Jinyan, can''t help reaching out and touching his little face, she is not exposed too much today?! If your mother finds out that you are What a nuisance! "May..." Just as may hesitated about how to enter the residence and explain to his mother, a call came from behind them! On hearing this in May, she looks back at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, as well as Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan with ruddy eyes. She stands in the same place, looking up at Su Ling''s figure, as if her breathing began to be disordered. "Mother..." May soft cry, and then let go of Jinyan''s hand, three or two steps to Su Ling''s body, a small hand hook, hugged Su Ling''s thigh. See this, Su Ling pick eyebrow not language, but the fundus of the eye but emerge a touch of fun smile!The girl knows that her practice is a little lacking, so now she is playing the game of hugging her thighs?! "Where did you go just now?" Su Ling quietly let may hold her, and she can''t listen to the angry tone, also let may is a burst of tight heart. Smell this, may twinkle the eyes of Yi Yi son no matter how dare not and Su Ling look at each other, the small face buries the side of Su Ling''s leg, the eyes son does not expect to see the dust king father that her mother stands behind unexpectedly! However, she is so nervous in the face of her mother''s question, but her father''s handsome man, how seems to be full of banter?! What happened?! "May, answer me! Where did you go just now? " Su Ling still pretends to ask may coldly. Although they have already paid attention to everything that happened before, she wants to know that there are other reasons for doing so in May! It''s undeniable that these actions made her surprised and amazing today in May! She had never known that her daughter had such an excellent performance! It''s just that she''s still worried "Mother, I I just exposed Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate! But listen to me, that''s because someone bullied Yanyan. If I want to protect him, I must use extraordinary means to make people dare not beat him again! And And that Huang Yaner, she I''ve been put off! " May weak finish, can''t help but look at the old three. Huang Yan''er is her father''s sister. I don''t know that Huang Yan''er was arrested by her this time, but she was dismissed on the street. Will her father blame her for the scandal?! Su Ling see may dare not look at her appearance, corners of the mouth can''t help but smile, just when may heart more tangled, feel his body was Su Ling to hold up. Until the body is in the bosom of Su Ling, the appearance of drooping eyes in may still seems to be careful! On the contrary, Huang Laosan always laughs! "Well done!" This praise came from Su Ling''s mouth. May was stunned at first, and then looked at her suspiciously. Her big eyes were full of incomprehension. Without waiting to ask, she heard Su Ling say: "may, well done! Remember mother''s words, as long as you want to protect people, you can do whatever you want! Even if the people in this world are against you, my mother will always be on your side! " "Mother? Really? " May dim eyes on the flash of a bright luster, warm feeling in the heart let her nose sour! She thought that she was in trouble. She thought that her willful exposure of Fengmen and Huangmen would bring trouble to her mother. She was also very remorseful of her own impulse, but did not expect the result to be so unexpected! "Drunk, clear ink shadow!" Although Huang Laosan was noncommittal about the attack in May, he suddenly opened his voice in the eyes of all the people, "send the princess back to Qichu, and tell the whole story to his father and Emperor." At this time, Huang Yan''er, who is still in a trance, suddenly bursts out of hatred from the bottom of her eyes. On the way to escort, Huang Yan''er takes the opportunity to escape Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 911 In the evening, no matter how much a sensation it caused by what happened on the streets during the day, it''s hard for people in Beijing''s mansions to sit together and chat happily. "Are you leaving so soon?" Su Ling casually put two pieces of beef in May and Jinyan''s bowl, and then she looked up at Xiaoxue in her eyes and asked in a low voice. Just she is surprised at the fact that Xiaoxue will leave quanqingguo tomorrow! So it seems that the main purpose of her visit to Quanqing is to put Jinyan by her side in addition to seeing her! Although she also likes Jinyan very much, what she is more entangled with is that she and Huang laosanshi must go back to Qichu. If after going back, Huang Yinli sees the child, what should she do?! Hearing this, Xiao Xue nodded faintly, "well, the purpose of coming out this time has been achieved, and we will leave tomorrow to go back! Anyway, it''s well known that I came to Quan Qingguo. I''m afraid I''ll be blamed if I stay more! " Su Ling carefully stares at Xiao Xue and keeps looking at Jin Yan''s cheek. She knows that now five years have passed, and they are no longer as naive as they used to be! However, at least their original intention has not changed! She understands the scruples in Xiao Xue''s heart, and also knows how hard she is facing the turbulent national conditions in the South Xia kingdom! But now she is proud, if he rashly help, for Xiao Xue is afraid of another blow! She can so believe that she will Jinyan on her side, I think she may have some ideas or actions, if not burn the boat, who will be their only four-year-old children, to take care of others. "Aunt Xue, are you leaving so soon?" Hearing this, I felt that I had no appetite in May. If Aunt Xue wants to leave, that means Yanyan will also leave?! The atmosphere of parting lingers around the dining table in an instant. The action of putting down the dishes in May makes Jinyan not want to eat any more. With a pool of water in her eyes, she looks at Xiaoxue and may, then slowly lowers her head and fiddles with her hands! While Huang Laosan and Lou Zhan look at each other slowly, their eyes are also full of inexplicable dark awn. It''s said to be a wedding banquet for a long time, but in the end, we still have to go our separate ways. The setting sun sets in the West and the evening is in the sky. Su Ling, who seems to have never stopped to have a good look at the scenery around her, is wearing a Chinese dress and a silk Cape outside. Standing under the locust tree outside the wing room, she looks at the clouds floating like cotton in the night sky. The stars are as vast as the sea. It is the first time that she feels hesitation. Once she was alone, even if she was homeless, she could be a cosmopolitan! But now, she is surrounded by Huang Yinchen, may, her mother, Xiao Xue, and so many subordinates who are willing to pay. She knows that after that, she can''t live freely any more! As today may will be her unknown side exposed in the world, in fact, at the beginning of her heart is refused! But when Huang Laosan arrived at her side, she blurted out that sentence, but let her give up the mood of trying to stop may. He said, let her do it, I will bear all the consequences! This may be the first time that Huang Laosan, as a father, said such beautiful words! Even Su Ling, because of his remarks, began to reflect on his own behavior! So many years, she has been unwilling to Phoenix door and Phoenix door now in the world, in the final analysis, she still does not want to cause too many disputes! Just as Quan Youqing stepped into the mainland in May this time, if it wasn''t for may, she might not return to this vortex so soon. From the day she went out to sea to look for may, she knew that her reappearance would cause a surge of people. After all, the attraction of Feng''s treasure was too great! How tempting it is to subvert a country''s wealth! She''s not afraid, she''s never afraid! But today all that may shows, but let Su Ling''s in the heart some not feel good! She didn''t want may to bear so much burden at such a young age. She may be young and frivolous, so she didn''t think about how many unavoidable problems and provocations she would encounter after passing Fengmen and Huangmen on earth! Of course, she will protect may, but she is worried that, in this way, the world will know that may is her daughter, so if someone wants to hit her attention, they will definitely focus on May! It seems that it is urgent to solve the problem of treasure! "What''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, Su Ling felt that her shoulder was covered by a powerful palm. When she looked slightly sideways, she saw Huang Laosan standing by her side, whose eyes were like stars, and his thin lips and eyebrows were full of worry! Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head faintly, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment! She and Huang Laosan now feel some tangled, some heartbeat, but it seems that there is always something less! "Worried about may?" Huang Laosan says what Su Ling thinks in his heart, and her eyes are shining slightly. Looking at Huang Laosan, who is domineering and awe inspiring, she can''t help breathing and nodding. "Fengmen and Huangmen were given to me by Yubo at the beginning. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to expose them so early!But I''m a little worried about what I''ve done today in May. I''m afraid that she will suffer in the future if she insists on going her own way regardless of the consequences! " Huang Laosan clearly saw the obscurity of Su Ling''s eyebrows, thin lips, and palms fell from Su Ling''s shoulders. Instead, he held her cold fingertips in his hands at night and said, "no, I have everything!" Seeing this, Su Ling looks up at Huang Laosan. In the moonlight, he is also dressed in a pure white suit. The honey chest exposed from the collar seems to be dyed with starlight. Her eyes slowly slide from Huang Laosan''s face to the palm of their hands. When her eyes arrive, Su Ling obviously feels Huang Laosan''s slight grip. Under the heart, the sentiment suddenly grows! "No matter what you want to do in May, no matter how you want to do it, I''ve always been there!" Huang Laosan still thin lips light spit out his heart real idea. At that time, they were separated for five years because of misunderstanding and poor communication! Now, when we get together again, he would rather analyze his heart to her all the time than let her have any misunderstanding about himself. Perhaps, Huang Laosan, who never talks about love, has very few words to express. He keeps telling Su Ling that he has been there all the time. It seems that he is afraid that she will suddenly look back and walk away from each other again! At last, when Huang Lao San Lin was looking at Su Ling with a burning and nervous face, Su Ling couldn''t help laughing under the moonlight! In front of Huang Laosan, he was serious and focused with a little stiff expression. He was really ashamed of his title of Yama! See Su Ling laugh out a voice, Huang old three also secretly vomited a turbid gas, then he seems not willing to just hand-in-hand like close, in Su Ling is turning, straight body side, closer to her, and put in Su Ling''s palm, arm then with the strength that can''t refuse, directly will su Ling to embrace in the arms. How long has it been! For five years, his failed embrace is now filled with beautiful women again. I feel a lot at one time! Su Ling in the back against Huang old three chest of a moment, her flat wave not surprised heart can''t help floating layers of ripples! Behind her is a powerful beating heart, and in front of her is a sentimental night sky, around also because Huang Laosan hugs Su Ling from behind, and becomes ambiguous and warm. Experiencing Huang Yinchen''s absolutely stable embrace, Su Ling didn''t feel reserved any more. Instead, she relaxed her tense mood and leaned back slowly. Her back covered with beautiful hair also leaned gently against his chest. The blue moon is in the sky, and the beauty is in her arms. At this moment, Huang Laosan''s heart is warm. In five years, he and Su Ling can help each other. He thinks everything is worth it! Two people who nestle up to each other, one after another looking at the distant night, each sighing! And Huang Laosan from Su Ling waist wound to her body in front of the arm, with her bursts of elegant body fragrance into the nose, his arm is also more and more tight. Until, two people this kind of ambiguous posture, let Su Ling feel something against herself after a short time, her pretty face is bright red, motionless stiff in Huang Laosan''s arms! This NIMA, too much! It''s just hugging! Can he help himself! Of course, Su Ling won''t admit the feeling of being resisted behind her. In fact, she can''t help being nervous. She seems to be a little thirsty! It must be too hot! Aware that the atmosphere between the two people is not so simple, Su Ling blushed and made a gesture to open the arm of Huang Laosan. When her fingertips suddenly crossed the cool skin on Huang Laosan''s iron arm, both of them could not help shivering! When the arm of Huang Laosan is slowly pulled away by Su Ling, Su Ling, who originally wanted to escape from the original place, just as soon as she turned around, her arm is directly pulled by Huang Laosan. With the help of force, she is suddenly pulled back, and Su Ling falls into Huang Laosan''s arms uncontrollably. Then came a burst of red lips seized by the "siege of the city"! This five-year-old kiss, almost in an instant, presents a prairie fire! Whether it''s Huang Laosan''s heavy breathing or Su Ling''s sigh, their hearts are closer. Fanatical to toss, toss to rub, until the two people''s breathing are sprayed on each other''s cheeks, such as cotton wadding across the heart stirring, Huang Laosan just endure the impulse to continue, with the forehead against Su Ling''s cheek, gently breathing heat wave like breathing, voice hoarse and low, "Ling, miss you so much!" Today''s Huang Laosan, no longer have any hide blurted out his thoughts, and suling cheek blush of eyes set in Huang Laosan''s chest, the body also gently shudder. Some things, perhaps only experienced, will understand what they want in the end! A man, to the original misunderstanding and has been adhering to the faith waiting for her. Only by Huang Laosan''s point, it''s worth her paying with her heart! "I..." Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan like a river of stars. But when she wanted to blurt out her words, they were blocked by Huang Laosan''s thick fingertips. The two people''s eyes twined and were silent for a moment.But in this atmosphere, something is slowly changing! The next day, innocence came to the East, and before the sun had time to emerge from the horizon, they were reunited in a hurry and faced with separation again. At this time, standing at the door of the mansion, a carriage had been waiting secretly. Xiao snow eyes full of tears, holding Jinyan keep whispering. Su Ling holds may, and Huang Laosan accompanies her silently. The meeting time is too short, even makes Su Ling like a dream. "Mother, you must come to meet me!" Jinyan crying face red, looking at Xiaoxue, small hand reluctantly hold Xiaoxue tightly. No matter Xiao Xue or Su Ling, looking at Jin Yan''s soft and waxy appearance, she clearly wants to cry, but she still holds back her tears, fragile and pretending to be strong. Xiao Xue''s heart is broken. "Jinyan, listen to your ganniang''s words, don''t be naughty. When your mother is busy, I''ll pick you up, OK? Don''t worry, ganniang and may sister will accompany you! " Xiao snow is still low and soft to pacify the mood of Jin Yan, maybe yesterday may''s practice let Jin Yan have some understanding. In short, looking at Jinyan refused to let his tears look, Xiao snow or not give up will he hold in his arms half pay, long time do not want to let go. When Xiaoxue turns around and pushes Jinyan to suling, she uses her sleeve to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t want to stay any longer and then goes to the carriage. Suling''s low voice makes Xiaoxue almost burst into tears. "Be careful all the way!" After such a long time of reunion, at this time in Xiao Xue and Su Ling''s heart, there is an impulse. When on earth can they be together all the time, so that they don''t have to experience this kind of sad separation. Xiao Xue''s step stops for a moment because of Su Ling''s words, but in the moment when she looks back, the obscure light of her eyes makes Su Ling''s heart slightly surprised. She always thinks that this time Xiao Xue returns to the South Xia Kingdom, what may happen! After Xiaoxue enters the carriage, Lou Zhan stands in the same place and looks back at Su Ling and Huang Laosan. Finally, his sight is fixed on the poor Jinyan. When he hears Jinyan''s call, he still can''t bear it! "Daddy..." Once upon a time, if Jinyan had not been met by Su Ling, Lou Zhan really loved Jinyan as his own child in the long years. But when they take Jinyan to find Su Ling and Huang Laosan, he knows in his heart that his father, who is a nominal father, has no value! Ears clearly listen to Jinyan''s whispering call, Lou Zhan in the heart can''t bear, squat down and open his arms, when Jinyan trot into his arms, his white fingertips gently caress Jinyan''s back brain, eyes cherish a flash, "Jinyan, remember to listen!" "Dad..." Jinyan nodded and called again. In the end, it can''t change the scene of the carriage going away! "Yanyan, I''m with you!" May from Su Ling''s arms down, holding Jinyan''s small hand, see he always looked at the carriage, can''t help sympathizing with comfort. Jinyan tightly pursed her small mouth, and her long and thick eyelashes were also stained with a lot of water. Looking at may, she asked carefully: "sister, mother, do they want me?" How insecure a child should be to ask such distressing words after his parents leave! May 1 time don''t know how to answer, can''t help looking at the Su Ling and Huang old three behind, the color of inquiry is obvious. Seeing this, Su Ling came forward to hold Jinyan in her arms, followed his eyes to the carriage, and then whispered to comfort, "Jinyan, your mother won''t want you! She has very important things to do, so you follow ganniang first. When your mother is finished, she will come back to pick you up! " "Really?" Jinyan big eyes watery looking at the loving Su Ling, as if since he came here, everyone is very good to him, and also no longer see the palace of the South Xia state, those who often speak ill to him! "Of course it''s true, Yanyan. My mother never cheats!" May can''t help but the result of Su Ling''s words, looking up at the body in Su Ling''s arms Jinyan, also help comfort. In a word, after Jinyan integrated into Su Ling''s life, when they returned to Qichu, it really caused a lot of trouble. Xiao Xue has left, and now Quan Qing''s domestic situation, in addition to Quan Youqing still let Su Ling worry, but other things can no longer stop Su Ling''s pace. She knew that she would return to the state of Qi and Chu one day, but she didn''t expect that it would be so soon! Close to Huang Laosan again, she knows that she can''t ask for love from him selfishly. He can give up everything for her and stay in Quan Qingguo all the time. Why can''t she go back to her hometown for her! Falling in love is a matter for two people! After seeing off Xiao Xue, Su Ling gives both may and Jinyan to Huang Laosan, while she walks slowly to the inner courtyard of the mansion. Although only in the past three days, and she has not been to disturb her mother! She understood that it would take time to recover after the past pain was lifted by blood again.What''s more, if she decides to go back to the state of Chu with Huang Laosan, then the fate of her mother is another problem. The inner courtyard is located in the deepest part of the mansion, which can be regarded as the quietest corner of the whole mansion. For three days, there was no one in the residence to disturb Feng Ruyun. Except for Bi Rao, who served her daily life, it was like a quiet place that outsiders would not set foot in! When Su Ling slowly steps into the courtyard, Bi Rao, who is entangled by Yushu and Chu Yi at the same time, screams at the sight of Su Ling, and then runs to Su Ling, shouting, "Miss, you finally come!" When she saw Bi Rao, Su Ling felt guilty! Especially see Yushu a face hurt appearance, mercilessly stare at Chu Yi proud expression, Su Ling in the heart is some feel bad! Think that year, in fact, when she left, she didn''t want to take Bi Rao, but this girl is also a clever ghost, in that rainy night, she secretly followed her! So, this is five years! Once in the Pearl Island, Su Ling also secretly explored the mind of Bi Rao. She still has Yushu in her heart. After all, every day is relative. Yushu''s temperament is very pleasing, and it''s inevitable that she has a deep feeling. But from the bottom of her heart, Bi Rao stayed with her for five years in Pearl Island. She even heard that Bi Rao secretly inquired about the news of Yushu! But beauty has passed away, miss the most beautiful age to be married, maybe in Bi Rao''s heart, she will feel that she is not worthy of Yushu! This girl, looking at very clever, but in fact is also a dead eye, recognize a thing to say what also won''t go back! Otherwise, look at the injured expression on Yushu''s face now, Su Ling can think of it. It must be Bi Rao who didn''t give him a good face! "Master!" "Princess!" Chu Yi and Yushu call to Su Ling at the same time, but Bi Rao just climbs Su Ling''s arm and follows her step by step, complaining constantly. "Princess, I''ll leave first!" Maybe seeing Su Ling coming, Yushu feels that her existence is more and more redundant! This son of a bitch named Chu is obviously also a princess! Bi Rao is a heart towards the princess! In this way, he and Rao Mei seem to have no chance! Heart pain, feeling will not be in love! Su Ling walks slowly into the courtyard. Before she opens her mouth, she sees Yushu walking out quickly. With a flash of light, her Bi Rao eyes are also obviously lonely for a moment! These two people, it seems that they have not really opened their hearts! However, Su Ling didn''t know how to enlighten Bi Rao. After all, Chu Yi''s intention to bi Rao was obvious when she was on Pearl Island! It seems that this matter can only be postponed first! But, who knows -- "master, I want to marry Bi Rao. Please help me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 912 "Master, I want to marry Bi Rao. Please help me!" Chu Yi''s words, just like a huge stone falling into the water, instantly aroused thousands of waves. No matter Su Ling or Bi Rao, their expressions are surprisingly consistent. But fortunately, Su Ling knew Chu Yi''s mind to bi Rao long ago, so she was just stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal. But Bi Rao looks at Chu Yi as if she was struck by lightning. She twists a pair of willow eyebrows, and her face is indescribable. "Brother Chu..." Bi Rao whispers to Chu Yi in a low voice, but Chu Yi turns a blind eye and looks at Su Ling solemnly. She even keeps promising: "master, I am sincere, and I will treat Rao Mei well! Please master... " "Chu, don''t be shameless!" Chu Yi''s words of expressing his true feelings haven''t finished yet. As a result, Yushu, who has gone back, rushes back again with a cold anger. Mouth still scold, cheek also a rage! See Yushu back, Chu Yi immediately frown, eyes revealed to despise the enemy will show hostility, up and down sliding eyes, way: "I don''t want to face?"? What do you want? You pester Rao Mei every day. Who is shameless? " These two people, just like no one else''s quarrel, and it seems that there are signs of more and more fierce! In this way, Su Ling was bored for a long time, and suddenly just like a smile. She looked at BI Rao who was beside her and said in a low voice: "little girl, you can! The charm is boundless! " "Ah? Oh, miss Don''t make a fuss. Try to persuade them quickly Bi Rao keeps stamping her feet in the same place anxiously. After all, she really didn''t expect that they would quarrel in front of the young lady. She feels so ashamed! Besides, isn''t Yushu gone?! How can you run back! "Who do you want to help?" Su Ling''s line of sight looks at the Chu Yi and Yushu in front, the Mou son is not instantaneous slanted one eye Bi Rao with the remaining light. Now, if the little girl still refuses to show her heart, she can''t help her! Emotional things, you must follow your heart! Bi Rao was stunned and looked at Su Ling in a daze. She began to have all kinds of emotions in her heart. She really didn''t think about who she was going to help between Chu Yi and Yushu! After all, these two people are special to her! In recent years in Pearl Island, whenever Chu Yi goes back, he will surely bring a lot of fun and delicious food to him! Usually, her care and maintenance is quite obvious. And Yushu Although they are both tiger and two, it seems that there is something more when they recall the days when they were in the dust King''s house! When Bi Rao is stunned, in fact, she doesn''t find that Chu Yi and Yushu are pulling their necks one after another, trying to pull their auricles, hoping to hear Bi Rao''s answer! As long as she can say it, then they don''t have to fight again! Who is the most important in Bi Rao''s heart is the one who wins! So, in the courtyard, the atmosphere suddenly became very quiet, and Bi Rao, who was immersed in her own thoughts, still didn''t know it! Maybe it was the quiet atmosphere that made Feng Ruyun feel a little strange in the room! When she walked out of the door, she suddenly saw Su Ling''s face with a smile, and Bi Rao''s face was at a loss. Even the two Chu Yi boys and Yushu dark guards who often came to the inner courtyard recently were tit for tat scenes. She couldn''t help but wonder, "cough, ling''er, what are you doing?" Feng Ruyun''s appearance successfully broke the treacherous atmosphere in the courtyard. Chu Yi and Yushu also restrained their emotions at the same time. After they faced Feng Ruyun''s luggage, they left the inner courtyard one after another without saying anything. However, in the near future, from the remote corner of the mansion came the sound of fighting, but it seems that the atmosphere between them is still not harmonious! "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Because of the appearance of Feng Ruyun, Su Ling''s whole mind is also drawn by her. Even if Bi Rao doesn''t understand the reason why Yushu and Chu Yi are quarreling, she can only keep this matter in mind for the time being! Feng Ruyun''s eyebrows seemed to be worried. Even before, even her eyes seemed to be tired! Su Ling steps forward and holds Feng Ruyun''s arm. They slowly step into the wing room, while Bi Rao stands at the door and continues to think about what happened between them. In the room, a light smell of medicine came into the nose. In addition to Feng Ruyun''s pale face, Su Ling supported her with a little pain and said: "mother, still can''t put it down?" Hearing this, Feng Ruyun''s body was shocked, and there was an obscure strange flash on her cheek, but then she was almost exhausted. She still looked at Su Ling lovingly, shook her head and said, "you girl, things have been going on for so long. What can I do for you! I just didn''t expect to meet him again in my lifetime. I feel a little uncomfortable! It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry! " "Niang, he is the one you always keep in mind, isn''t he?" Although the past has passed for a long time, in these three days, Su Ling did not come to the inner courtyard. She also wanted to give Feng Ruyun enough time to accept the reality!Although until now, she can''t find out who imitated her handwriting to send a letter to her mother, but one thing is for sure, this person must have * intention! Seeing Su Ling''s cautious inquiry, Feng Ruyun sighed for a while in a low voice, and then looked at a place in the room with a long look. Time seemed to be gradually frozen under her expression. Su Ling looked at her expression, and unexpectedly, Quan LONG''s expression overlapped with that of that day in the East Palace! How similar is the light joy and the obvious yearning that they both have in their memories! Feng Ruyun said in a low voice: "yes, that''s him! Ling''er, would you blame my mother for not telling you before? " Su Ling shook his head, "Niang, you don''t want to say, there must be your reason! But after this time, what are your plans? It''s true that someone happened to you and him in the fiefdom in those years... " "Ling''er!" Su Ling wanted to tell the truth in detail, but Feng Ruyun seemed to have some resistance to interrupt Su Ling''s words, "it''s all over, no matter what, it''s all over! Ling''er, are you going back to Qichu? " When Feng Ruyun asks Su Ling what she plans to do next, she makes Su Ling''s eyes tight. She did plan to return to Qi Chu, but she didn''t know what was in her mother''s mind! After all, she and Quan LONG meet again, whether she can still live as leisurely as before is still unknown. If my mother goes back now after five years, it will be a kind of compensation for the prime minister''s father! In the final analysis, whether it''s her or her mother, the biggest damage caused by their departure is actually not others, it''s su Baosheng. Although Huang Laosan also suffered for three years, he just lost the news from Su Ling! But Su Baosheng almost lost his favorite woman and daughter, which was fatal to an old man over 50 years old! Moreover, when she and her mother were in Pearl Island, she learned from her that although she and Su Baosheng had been husband and wife for so many years, they were still nominal! This makes Su Ling''s admiration for Su Baosheng even stronger. A man, how much love this woman, to forge her life, but also to marry back to the house to take care of! Even, in nearly 20 years, he did everything for her as a husband, gave her beautiful clothes and food, and raised a blue sky for her, but he never asked for anything in return day after day! "Mother, what''s your plan?" Su Ling did not open her mouth to admit the fact that she was about to return to Qi Chu, but she asked now, which also represented her respect. If her mother wants to stay in Quan Qingguo, she will give her absolute protection. If she wants to go back to Pearl Island, she will send her back safely. But Qi chuguo, she is not sure whether her mother wants to go back to have a look now! After all, she had no choice but to leave the state of Qi and Chu! At that time, uncle Yu took his mother away from the prime minister''s residence of Qi Chu without even giving her mother and Su Baosheng a chance to say goodbye. This time, she was faced with a choice again. Although she had her own ideas in her heart, she would still respect her mother. Hearing this, Feng Ruyun was stunned. After taking back her sight, she couldn''t help looking at Su Ling beside her. Her scallion white fingers with several fine lines gently stroked Su Ling''s face. Her eyes were faint and fragile, but she said in a low voice: "I Go back to Qichu with you! For so many years, I didn''t know you How is your father? " Perhaps, Feng Ruyun''s love for Quan long is unforgettable, so she should be an inseparable companion to Su Baosheng in her life. A man has been with her for 20 years without asking for anything in return. Even though Feng Ruyun has another man in her heart forever, she will be moved by it after all! Accompany, this is the longest love confession! "Mother, do you really think about it?" When Su Ling looked at Feng Ruyun, she couldn''t help but ask again in a low voice. Her lips were slightly pale. She looked at Su Ling with a faint look and said: "maybe after so long leave It''s time to go home! " Hearing Feng Ruyun''s tone, Su Ling''s heart trembled slightly. Does this tone and such a decision mean that her mother''s choice is still to stay at the prime minister''s father''s side after she has been washed away?! "Well, then we''ll set out at once!" It is imperative to return to the state of Qi and Chu! After Su Ling communicated with Feng Ruyun, she was relieved to learn her wish! After five years, I don''t know if all the people in Qi Chu Kingdom who had been friends with her have changed their appearance?! "Miss, are we really going back to the state of Qi and Chu?" When Su Ling came out of Feng Ruyun''s room, Bi Rao''s face outside the door was light and suddenly, looking at Su Ling, she asked in a low voice. Seeing this, Su Ling nodded, "Nizi, I''ve decided! But if you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you. If you want to go back to Pearl Island, I can arrange people to escort you at any time... " "Miss, I''ll go wherever you go! Pearl island without you, I go back to do what Bi Rao eagerly interrupts Su Ling''s words, as if for fear that she will really send herself back to Pearl Island.However, seeing Bi Rao''s expression, Su Ling couldn''t help laughing and joking. She squinted at BI Rao''s still pretty face and said, "of course, it''s OK to follow me, but do you want to know, Yushu and Chuyi, who do you want?" "Ah?" Bi Rao slightly Leng, suspiciously looking at Su Ling that particularly obvious look to see the drama, can''t help muttering: "Miss, why make fun of me, compared with you, what am I!" Suddenly, Su Ling''s eyes are dark, and her heart is also occupied by a red figure. The next moment, Su Linglian joked and patted Bi Rao on the shoulder. She told her, "help me take good care of my mother. As for Yushu and Chuyi, you must obey your inner thoughts. Don''t accept anything easily for any reason! Do you understand? Stay with whoever you like! I will always support you, miss "Don''t worry, miss. I know it!" Although Bi Rao''s mind is disturbed by the fact that two men are fighting for each other at the same time, just like Su Ling said, maybe she should follow her true thoughts! Otherwise, if it''s too hasty now, then her five years of waiting will be nothing! Time is like running water, the time of a day is passing in the blink of an eye! Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan leave, just like a flash in the pan, but let Su Ling''s heart for a long time difficult to calm down! She still can''t completely rest assured, let Xiaoxue alone to face all kinds of things in the palace of the South Xia state. So at the beginning of Liuyue''s life, a white and gray carrier pigeon was released from the corner of the mansion by a pair of plain white hands to the sky! Tomorrow, they are about to set out to return to Qichu, and tonight, Su Ling can''t help but make a decision! She specially let may take Jinyan to delay the action of Huang Laosan, not because she has two hearts, but the night before she left, she still wanted to see the person in the palace again! She never forgets her original intention, but the appearance of Quan Youqing is the most beautiful accident in her life! This man, from the beginning of the arrogant domineering, careful care, five years of watching, until the end of the relationship between brother and sister, no matter how much weight he has in Su Ling''s heart, she will always understand that this brother, she will never forget! With a sigh of sadness, Su Ling''s eyes looked around the mansion. When she was sure that there was no one else around, she gently touched the ground with her feet, dressed in a plain skirt like streamer, and rippled like water in the night. While her figure disappeared in the sky of the mansion, behind Su Ling''s position, Huang Laosan''s figure suddenly appeared. "Dad, don''t you go with me?" May looked at the words less Jinyan standing behind Huang Laosan, the eyes of the three people are looking at the plain figure that is about to disappear in the night. Believe Su Ling how also can''t think of, her most trusting daughter, has already faced the battle to rebel, will she command of time, all told Huang Laosan. Hearing this, Huang Lao San''s thin lips slightly side, "no, your mother has something to do!" See this, five pie pie mouth, small hand also not expect naturally of put in Huang old three hang in the palm of the body side, then looking at Jin Yan, and looking up at Huang old three, mutter a way: "that go, as I didn''t say anything!" Huang Laosan looks down at may like a little adult with a smile in his eyes. He is not happy. After more and more contact with may, even Huang Laosan is surprised. He and Su Ling''s daughter seem to be too smart! A four-year-old child, with such a mind and city, really do not know whether it is good or bad! Of course, Huang Laosan couldn''t think of it. When he was guessing may, he had expected that his precious daughter would set a trap for him and Su Ling on the way back to the state of Chu in Qi! Of course, this time in May, I calculated her father and mother by myself, and the result was "everyone is happy."! The words are divided into two parts. When Huang Laosan turns around and walks back to the wing room with may, Su Ling, who left the mansion, soon comes to the palace of Quan Qing kingdom with the trend of internal power. She entered the palace again, not for the imperial power, not for the emperor, just want to see her brother who is still in a coma! Obviously, the elder brother Quan Youqing, in Su Ling''s heart, can''t be compared with Su Yu and Su Ao! After all, they met in the middle of the way. Even if she could accept it, Quan Youqing might not admit her sister in her life! The doors of each hall of the east palace were closed, but the lights from the room lit up one of the halls. Su Ling was familiar with the East Palace, and soon came to the bedroom where she once lived. Quan Youqing, still in a coma, lives here now! Although Su Ling was surprised, she didn''t understand why the palace people wanted to move Quan you Qing from the former palace to here, but for a deeper reason, Su Ling abandoned it directly in her heart, because she couldn''t think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it! I don''t know whether I''m still familiar with her in my bedroom, as if I''m still reminding her of the past of staying here for a short time. All of a sudden, when Su Ling carefully hid in the corridor outside the bedroom, without waiting for a further trip to the palace, he heard shuitianyue''s tired inquiry: "Taiyi, does it mean that the prince will wake up tomorrow?"Then came a slightly old voice: "I have given all the precious herbs to the prince. If there is no accident, I should wake up tomorrow! But if Ah, I can only say that it''s up to fate! " Hearing this, shuitianyue looks at the table beside the bedroom, which is full of precious and rare medicinal materials. Of course, she knows that sister Su sent someone to send it, but the Taiyi has something to say. "Taiyi, can we just wait?" Water day Yue in the heart still can''t help asking again, she took care of the prince so many days, but in addition to that day early in the morning when Su Ling and too female came, he had a little life. But after that, he just like a living dead man, lying there motionless! Even if you don''t listen carefully, sometimes it''s hard to detect his breathing. Shuitianyue doesn''t know how Quan Youqing was hurt, but she seems to be able to feel the same. His feelings for sister Su are not limited! What a deep and affectionate thought that would make him prefer not to wake up and accept this fact! The doctor sighed, "Miss water, we are trying our best to do what we can! Now, the prince''s body has no big problem, but his heart is depressed, but it seems that he does not want to wake up! In this way, we are helpless! " Shuitianyue''s sad eyes look at the old doctor''s sleepy appearance. For a moment, she can''t bear it. She looks back at Quan Youqing''s face which is depressed because of coma. When she is distressed, she can''t help saying to the doctor: "doctor, it''s hard for you. I''ll take care of the prince here! Go back and have a rest. If the prince wakes up tomorrow, I''ll send someone to inform you! " "This All right, then xinkuishui girl! I''ll go and report back to your majesty and empress first When the doctor turns around and slowly walks out of the bedroom with the medicine box, there is only water Tianyue and Quan Youqing in the room. The night was very tired. Shuitianyue forced some heavy eyes to sit by the soft couch, looked at Quan Youqing''s eyebrows with his face, caressed his sword eyebrows with his fingertips, and whispered: "prince, wake up quickly, you make everyone worried about this!" Whew, when shuitianyue''s words fall, a strong air in the air breaks the wind. Shuitianyue is alert, but it''s too late! When Yu Guang saw a dark white skirt, she didn''t have time to see each other''s face, so she fell asleep beside the soft couch Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 913 Water day Yue by Su Ling point sleep point and sleep in soft couch side, this instant Su Ling just slowly appear. Walking slowly to Quan Youqing, standing on one side, she saw with her own eyes, but only three days later, he lost a big circle in a coma. The original enchanting Junyan at this time also become depressed, and maybe things hit him too much, as if in deep sleep, Quan Youqing are so unstable! His frowning eyebrows and quivering eyelashes seemed to show his over excited mood! However, the nightmare haunted him, but he couldn''t wake up. Su Ling''s eyes linger on Shui Tianyue''s body. Maybe from the first sight, she knows that the girl''s heart to Quan Youqing is absolutely not mixed with any other emotions. So after she ordered people to send Quan Youqing back to the palace, she couldn''t help sending news to Tianyue! Now, she is not wrong about Shui Tianyue. With her care for Quan Youqing, it may not be so easy for her to be any woman! What''s more, her birth is equally noble. As a legitimate daughter, she is willing to give up her position and make such sacrifice for a man. Deep in her heart, Su Ling really hopes that they can get married! "Sue..." On such a quiet night, when shuitianyue and quanyouqing were all asleep, suddenly a low murmur came from the soft couch, as if with a thousand kinds of nostalgia and reluctant to give up. Their voice was hoarse, and they could hardly hear the original clarity. This also makes Su Ling''s heart suddenly hurt. Looking at Quan Youqing''s cracked lip, she spills a "Su" word, and the top of her heart seems to be hurt by something. In their relationship, the most sad and innocent is Quan Youqing! From the beginning, she had never had any feelings for him other than friends. She appreciated his beauty and personality, but she couldn''t give him anything else! Parting is just around the corner. Su Ling stands beside the soft couch and looks at Quan Youqing and shuitianyue beside him. Maybe he doesn''t have to blurt out his parting, but the sadness has long been lingering around. Even if Quan Youqing is in a coma, he should be aware of it! Finally, she took a deep look at Quan Youqing, and then Su Ling reached down and took off the jade pendant that she had been hanging on her neck for several years! Is still familiar with the phoenix pattern, tentacles warming white jade, top hanging a red rope. Su Ling''s fingertips rubbed the jade pendant, and immediately looked at the two people around her with clear eyes. The next moment, she put the jade pendant in her hand at the bend of shuitianyue''s arm. After the last deep eye fell on Quan Youqing''s cheek, Su Ling resolutely turned around, as the Tathagata did, silent without leaving a trace. On the soft couch, Quan Youqing''s eyelids seemed to tremble even more, and even his fingertips trembled slightly for a moment. As for the jade pendant, which represents the identity of Fengmen and the leader of Huangmen sect, when Su Ling found it again in the near future, it made her cry on the spot! The next day the eight carriages Wei Ran stopped outside the house. After Chu Yi Yushu and others had prepared their luggage, they stood in front of the house. Su Ling looked at the house belonging to the Phoenix building and felt a lot of emotion! Who could have thought that after she came out of Pearl Island, she would stay in Quan Qingguo for such a long time. Now, when I think about going back to the place I used to be most familiar with, I still have some impetuousness in my heart. "Let''s go!" Huang Laosan grabs Su Ling''s palm and imprints her figure in his mind. With her, back to Qichu, is the most correct decision he made in his life! "Well!" Su Ling low caters to a, then in she then and Huang Laosan took the lead to walk into the first carriage. And Bi Rao and Feng Ruyun also got on the second carriage! As for May and Jinyan, also don''t know out of what idea, in short, may born refused and adults with the idea of a car, just pull Jinyan, on the third carriage! As for the carriage at the back, it was taken by Chu Yi and Yu Su Zhi and others, and it also included a lot of delicacies. Eight carriages were driving on the streets of Beijing at the same time. Although the carriages were low-key and expensive, they were enough to frighten the world. What''s more, mischievous may pulled back the curtain of the carriage. When people saw the little girl carved with jade, it was Princess Fengling who had made a stir in the street two days ago! As a result, the whole street in the carriage driving by, people have knelt down to please. It''s another magnificent scene. I''m afraid I can''t keep a low profile! Now it''s particularly smooth to leave Quanqing. When the carriage drove out of the city gate one after another, but no one looked back at the gradually moving motorcade. At this time, he was on the city tower, as if he was ten years old. As an emperor, Quan long is well informed. Su Ling and Huang Laosan leave, and he also knows that among these carriages, there is also the woman who gave him a farewell poem! As an emperor, he felt so powerless for the first time! He can''t even keep the woman he loves. What''s the use of sitting on the picturesque scenery!"Your Majesty, go back. The tower is windy. Be careful!" Zhuo Wen stands beside Quan long, his eyes are also very obscure looking at the far away motorcade. He seemed to want to say something, but when it came to his mouth, it turned into nothing more. Hearing this, Quan long stood with a negative hand, but he looked at the carriage farther and farther away for a moment. The obscure and complicated light in his eyes was deeply intertwined. Finally, he sighed and said, "prince, are you getting better?" "Your Majesty, yesterday a doctor reported that if there was no accident, the prince should be able to wake up today!" "Is it?" Quan LONG dyed his empty eyes and took them back. He immediately looked at Zhuo Wen and whispered, "go back to the palace. After this incident, it''s time for me to let the prince inherit the great rule!" On hearing this, Zhuo Wen''s heart was bound to be tight. He wanted to say something to comfort him. As a result, Fang took a breath. However, he heard a sound of rapid footsteps coming from under the city tower, "holy, holy, great things are not good!" This voice is exactly the chief imperial guard who announced the imperial edict in the capital that day! But he always accompanies Quan LONG''s side like Zhuo Wen, and rarely shows such a panic. He thinks that something difficult and important must have happened. Sure enough, when the bodyguard finally ran up to the city building, when he saw Zhuo Wen and Quan long, he knelt down on one knee. Without time to take a breath, he said in a hurry: "my Lord, your highness is gone!" "What?" On the way back to the state of Qi and Chu, the carriage shakes and makes people sleepy! However, when she was just away from the capital of Quanqing state, Su Ling unexpectedly felt that the atmosphere inside the carriage was a little dry / hot. Can''t say what feeling, some impetuous, the whole body also some heat around. No! At present, the carriage just drove to the official road outside the pass. On both sides were lush branches, flowers and plants. The fragrance spread far along the air. What''s more, the curtain of the carriage keeps rippling with the wind, so the atmosphere in the carriage should not be so impetuous! What''s going on?! Su Ling, who is suspicious in her heart, keeps looking at Huang Laosan, who is sleeping with her eyes closed. In one eye, she thinks he doesn''t notice anything! But under the careful gaze, only then discovered this si unceasingly slides the Adam''s apple, actually divulged he also not peaceful mood! Maybe Su Ling''s eyes are too focused and hot, so Huang Laosan soon opens his eyes. His cold eyes seem to be filled with a bunch of flames, and they focus sharply on Su Ling''s face. The atmosphere in the carriage is more treacherous. "Neige..." In the face of this kind of Huang Laosan, Su Ling''s heart is agitated, but out of doubt, she still forces herself to calm down and asks in a low voice: "Huang Laosan, do you feel Ah...! " Su Ling this box also chatters when inquiring, the result she only feels oneself in front of a flash, have no guard under, unexpectedly by the opposite Huang old three a pull arm, suddenly force, her body then uncontrollably by he pulled to own bosom. A series of actions at one go, like flowing water! When she comes back to herself again, Su Ling finds that she is sitting firmly in the arms of Huang Laosan, and the light in his eyes is even worse. The palm of her hand sitting on her waist is hot, which almost makes Su Ling scream. Walking outside for so many years, at this time even if Su Ling again white eyes, also understand her whole body rising dry meaning is for what! It seems that they have been drugged! Moreover, even Huang Laosan, who was always alert, could not escape the control of drugs! In the heart produced such an idea, Su Ling originally also worried about who did it. However, without waiting for her to ask, the iron arm around her waist suddenly tightened, and the next moment the red lips were grabbed by Huang Laosan. This time, I''m afraid it won''t be like that night''s understatement! At least in the moment when the skin was inlaid, Su Ling felt Huang Laosan''s burning skin and his breathing sound Huang Laosan''s arm is bent like a brand iron, holding Su Ling''s slender waist. The strength makes Su Ling''s body rise with a shiver. Maybe the atmosphere in the carriage is more and more impetuous, and Huang Laosan''s skin seems to have been ironed is a dangerous impulse to Su Ling! Obviously, this situation is that they were drugged without being aware of it! And it''s probably a strong * drug! Damn it! Su Ling kept recalling what happened before in her mind, but she couldn''t find the trace of being drugged all the time! At this moment, Huang Laosan, who was obviously unsteady, was like a wolf. He had already clamped Su Ling tightly and held her in his arms. The shielding was enough to make them feel more sentimental and closer to each other. Two days later, it was only half a day away from the capital of the state of Qi and Chu. In the hot afternoon sun, the motorcade slowly pulled up to the stream on the side of the official road and drove on for two days and two nights. Both the people and the horses were obviously tired.However, this absolutely does not include Huang Laosan who is in the first carriage! When the motorcade gradually stopped at the side of the stream, the people in the other carriages came out one after another. And Tiao Tiao pulls Jinyan to run to the edge of the stream in May. On a face full of tenderness, you can see how elated he is! Jinyan was infected by her emotions, and her tender cheeks sometimes flashed a smile. Beside the stream, Chu Yi and Yushu are still fighting each other, while Bi Rao, holding Feng Ruyun, walks out slowly and bathes in the afternoon sun, letting the cool lake wind blow away the tiredness of driving. "What about ling''er and Wang Ye?" Feng Ruyun looked around in doubt. Most of the time she was on her way these days, she was sleeping in the carriage or embroidering manual work. Maybe her mood was not calm enough, so her fingertips were pierced with small eyes! However, after she looked around, she didn''t find the figure of Su Ling and Huang Laosan. She couldn''t help wondering. On hearing this, Bi Rao laughed strangely. She glanced at the carriage, then supported Feng Ruyun''s arm and said, "madam, you will be cared about by miss and Wang Ye. Let''s go to the lake and blow the wind." I''m kidding. Now who are all of them going to disturb Miss Wang?! In the past two days, they have heard all the news from the carriage! I didn''t even see Linfeng driving with cotton balls in his ears! Listen to the corner of the Lord, he is not living enough! It''s hard for the young lady and the Lord. Although the space in the carriage is quite spacious, is it really good to work so hard all the time and be so unrestrained? She remembers that in the past two days, it seems that they spent the rest of their time except for a short rest and dinner! Emma, how shy! Bi Rao thought to herself, while holding Feng Ruyun with a red face to let the wind go by the stream. After the other end of Yushu meets Linfeng, Linfeng walks back to Yushu with two black eyes. The next moment, before Yushu had time to ask, Linfeng grabbed his arm and asked in a loud voice, "can I ask you something?" It''s estimated that people ten meters away can hear Linfeng''s voice clearly! Not to mention Yushu, who was beside him, was suddenly roared by the wind, and almost didn''t jump into the lake! Yushu stares at Linfeng and doesn''t speak. He just looks at him with an extremely strange look. But Linfeng is tired physically and mentally. He comes close to Yushu''s ear and continues to say aloud, "can we change? You drive for the Lord, I drive for the little princess? I can''t stand it. It''s too painful... " Suddenly, he was yelled in his ear by Linfeng. Yushu felt that his eardrum began to hum. Before he could answer, Yu Guang could see the movement in the first carriage parked on one side. So, Yushu''s face smilingly curled his mouth, pretending to be unclear and asked: "what did you say?" And he also opened his mouth by shouting! Seeing this, Lin Feng, with a sad face, pointed to his black eyes and roared in an unknown voice: "do you look at me? Look at me. Look at me! I''ve been listening to it for two days and two nights. Let''s change. Can you listen to it for one day? " When Yushu looked at Linfeng pleading in front of him, he saw a tall figure slowly walking down from the carriage. Next moment, Yushu was rare and smart. He blinked, looked at Linfeng, and then looked at the fluffy cotton ball leaking out of his ear. He reached forward and took out the cotton ball that Linfeng had blocked in his ear. At the same time, Yushu, who had learned to have a black stomach, raised his voice again and said in a loud voice, "you can talk when you speak. What do you shout at me? Can you hear me now? " Facing the wind, I am as stunned as a pine! He watched Yushu pull out two cotton balls from his ears. Then he remembered that he used cotton balls to block the corner of the third master and the princess in order not to listen to them! But The problem is that when he spoke just now, he always felt that his voice was very low, so he raised his voice and yelled, didn''t he Linfeng looked at Yushu with a stiff face, throwing the two cotton balls up and down in his hand, and his eyelids jumped two times. Then he turned around and saw the Third Master of his family. He was walking slowly with the ruddy cheek princess in his breath! What are these special things and what are they?! Yushu, you''re a wimp! Wait for me! Linfeng didn''t know what he had just done. Everyone around him had already heard him clearly. Even Su Ling, who had just stepped out of the carriage, would blush when he heard what he said. She is just immersed in the experience brought to her by Huang Yinchen, but forgets how she suffered when she was driving outside! Nima, the wisdom of life is destroyed here! At that time, almost all the people in the carriage were sitting by the stream, whether it was Chu Yi or Yu Suzhi, or Yushu or Linfeng. In a word, everyone''s eyes just saw Su Ling and Huang Laosan, which was all kinds of funny laughter!At the same time, as men of them, the heart is also more admire! Two days and two nights, roughly seven times! At least one hour at a time! Is this the physique of a person?! Don''t you need to rest?! Is it possible that they are practicing some ancient double cultivation secret script?! Don''t be funny. They are a civilized society! All people ponder the appearance of smile, and peep at their performance, let suling want to find a hole to drill up! She clearly hopes to take the high cold route! Now, what is it?! "Third Master, I didn''t hear anything!" Linfeng to show loyalty, in huangyinchen and suling wrong body and pass, he silly looking at the old three said a word. As a result, it is obvious that there is no silver here! Seeing Su Ling''s face more red as sunset, Huang Yinchen''s cold eyes narrowed. Yu Guang saw the cotton ball in Yushu''s hand, thin lips, cold without any feeling. He said: "you don''t have to drive later when you return!" "Thank you..." Linfeng is about to kneel down to thank Huang Laosan. As a result, his knee still stays in the curve. The next moment, Huang Laosan''s words will bring him back to his original shape! "Follow the line Run Run? Run?! So, at this time, Linfeng presents a half squatting posture, a face of hell with two black eyes, looking at Huang Laosan in a daze! Why does he always get hurt?! What a painful understanding! One side of Yushu, hard to hide the smile of looking at the face of Linfeng eat excrement expression, pinch hands in front of, pose to pat him on the shoulder, the result in huangyinchen embracing suling passed from the front, he seemed to hear a hazy, "Yushu, next you come to drive!" Ha! It''s auditory hallucination, right? It must be auditory hallucination! Yushu''s hand still stays at the three inch position above Linfeng''s shoulder. He turns his eyes and looks at Huang Yinchen''s figure. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. But Linfeng stands up and looks at Yushu with a sneer and says, "Oh! Do you know what self - restraint is? Do you know what''s deserved? Bang Yushu Life is really a scrambled egg practice! Here he hasn''t recovered from Huang Yinchen''s amazement. Not far away, he soon heard Chu Yi''s "Rao Mei" calling again and again! What are these! Isn''t it agreed to be each other''s angels?! Of course, if people hear Yushu''s voice, they will scold him, who and you are each other''s Angels! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 914 By the lake, the afternoon sunlight casts a sparkling reflection on the lake water, and the scene of water sky reflecting the sun is magnificent and beautiful. Huang Yin dust embraces Su Ling and stands by the lake to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Not long after, he says coldly, "tired?" Hearing this, Su Ling sighed secretly, glancing at the handsome and cool man around her, and said: "why don''t you try?" Huang Yinchen Although the ultimate enjoyment and experience make Su Ling forget herself at the moment, how can she ignore her shaking legs like a stroke after indulgence?! God knows, if there is no Huang Yinchen holding her waist and moving forward now, she estimates that she must be as crooked as rickets! Legs, there is a feeling of running away from home! But it''s not just the legs that hurt?! The delicate skin around her waist, after she put on her clothes, she found that there were five iron green fingerprints on both sides! Huang Laosan, how hard are you?! In the past two days, we have made up for all the gaps in the past five years! Especially when the two of them wake up after the carriage is stable, Su Ling also finds that the clothes she was wearing before have already turned into pieces! First class ice silk The meat hurts! For two days and two nights, she could not remember how many times Huang Laosan had asked her. She just knew that after she was tired and sleepy, he was still working when she woke up again! Even if they two simply eat some dry food in the middle of the way, Huang Laosan still won''t let her go! Is this a good thing or a bad thing?! What''s more, how did she find out that five years later, Huang Laosan''s technology seems to have improved a lot?! Well, that''s a problem! Hugging Su Ling tightly, Huang Laosan is just like a satisfied beast. Junyan is also beautiful. How long has it been? It seems that he hasn''t felt the heat of sunlight for a long time. It will make him feel comfortable! Of course, if Su Ling knew what he was thinking at this time, she would spit at him! Are you sure it has something to do with sunshine?! "Father, mother!" When may and Jinyan walk hand in hand to huangyinchen and suling, they look at the two little dots at the same time, and are about to say something. As a result, may pats Jinyan on the shoulder, and seems to say something in his ear. Next moment, Jinyan nods wisely, turns around with her legs and goes to the direction of Birao. See this, Su Ling surprised of narrow up Mou son! And looking at her daughter''s face, such as eating sugar, she felt that something was out of control! By the way! Two days ago, when she had an irrepressible relationship with Huang Laosan in the carriage, she had a keen suspicion that someone had done something in the carriage! Otherwise, she is not a person who does not know how to support herself. Huang Laosan is as cool as a bone! Moreover, it''s not the first time for them to be in the same carriage even if they have been in the blank for five years. They are as hungry as if they haven''t had a meal for several years! "May..." Su Ling''s tone slightly cool looking at may, a face full of smile, she already knew that this child Gu Ling strange, but if things really like what she thought, then she had to teach this girl! It''s too bold to count on outsiders! Now it''s on her?! Looking up at Su Ling with bright eyes and bright eyes, she looks at Su Ling with a smile. Her sight is not expected to blink. Huang Laosan embraces Su Ling. Then she grins and asks, "mother, what are you doing these two days?" Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s heart became hot, and many images of bone erosion came back to her mind. Before she could answer, Huang Laosan, who was beside her, answered: "chat!" May small mouth a Qiao, "chat for two days?" In May when EQ is too high, no matter how you behave or how you speak, you don''t feel like a child! However, the appearance she showed when she was a child is also childish and naive! In short, the more contradictions in May, the more people dare not underestimate her. Seeing may seems to be particularly interested in the things that Su Ling and herself are doing in the carriage, which makes Huang Laosan frown, look at may with cold eyes and say in a low voice: "I''m young, so much to inquire, what do I do?" Words fall, Huang old three then circle Su Ling to the direction of the carriage to walk back again, he has obviously noticed that Su Ling is more and more weak shaking, think also drunk! He seems to have been possessed these two days. He doesn''t want her enough! It seems that we really need to control in the future! May saw his own father clearly has a heterosexual inhuman behavior, she is not angry, there is no redundant words, but when she turned and ran to Jinyan, she called out to their two figures, "Niang, * drunk very easy to use!"This clear cry, let Su Ling slip at the foot directly! *Drunk?! This smelly girl unexpectedly uses * drunk to her and Huang Laosan''s body! "Su may, get back to me!" In May, running away from the original place, Su Ling burst out a shrill cry, also startled the calm lakeside. Even the reed marshes swaying with the wind on both sides of the lake trembled, even startled many birds! *Drunk! Sure enough, it''s from May! Su Ling a face resentful looking at may pull Jinyan ran to Feng Ruyun''s side, this time her heart is like blocking cotton, up or down! Everyone who lives in Pearl Island knows that the founder of Fengmen and Huangmen, Yubo, besides his excellent martial arts, is also good at poison skill! He can concoct all kinds of incredible poisons, and even make the other party die instantly without being aware of it. In the past few years on Pearl Island, although Su Ling seems respectful to Yu Bo, she still has a little defense against him in her heart. After all, an old niucha who wanted to support the previous dynasty even founded two such schools. She didn''t dare to take precautions! However, in day-to-day contact, Su Ling saw with her own eyes Yubo''s love for may, and even taught her self-protection martial arts. Even many of his unique skills taught her. So, this is where Su Ling admired him! Get rid of all prejudices, Yubo can be called may''s mentor! This * drunk, she just once heard a little, but did not know that uncle Yu would give so many things to may! If we want to give may some self-defense poison, she still agrees! But Uncle Yu, is it appropriate for you to give a child this kind of powder? Is it reliable?! While Su Ling kept on complaining about Yu Bo''s practice in her heart, an old man in the back mountain of Pearl Island sneezed three times in succession, and his ears were a little hot! I don''t know which son of a bitch spoke ill of him behind his back again! The scenery by the lake goes West with the sunlight, and the magnificent color of Danxia seems to have plated a layer of gold gauze on the lake side. The waves are shining with scales, and the water is flashing with dazzling afterglow. And the water side of the stream, once again restored to the desolate appearance of rarely seen people! On the way to the capital of the state of Qi and Chu, the carriage of Huang Yinchen and Su Ling was still quiet. After all, there was no news of people blushing and beating their hearts these days! Sunset, the evening of the official road with the carriage driving up a dust, and in the sunset shine, do not have a sunset feeling! When the fast-moving motorcade finally arrived at the outskirts of the capital city gate at dusk, the whole group hardly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, back! At this time, Su Ling, who was lying on the window of the car, could not help feeling mixed when she first saw the capital territory surrounded by the towering city wall. Five years ago, she thought she would never come back in her life. Five years later, she came back with her family and the man who accepted her again! "Home!" Sitting beside Su Ling, Huang Laosan''s eyes are always fixed on her perfect side face, especially Su Ling, who is dizzy and stained with dusk golden awn, just like a fairy left behind in the world, clean and spotless! Five years ago, she was so beautiful. Five years later, she is so beautiful! Huang Laosan''s "home" made Su Ling''s eyes slightly sour. After walking for so long and seeing all things in the world, she finally returned to Huang Laosan''s arms. Only, this time, she is not stubborn, and he is no longer indifferent. About to enter the city, the same complex mood, there are some fidgety in the carriage of Feng Ruyun. After all, after many years, she met and separated from Quan long. Finally, she chose to return to the prime minister''s residence. For brother Yu Sheng, I''m afraid it''s unfair! Over the years, she watched what he had paid. However, in this life, in addition to feelings and her heart, the only thing she can repay him is the broken years of the rest of her life! However, after returning to Qi Chu, it may not be the quiet years that wait for Su Ling. On the contrary, it is another kind of treacherous pursuit The gate of the capital of the state of Qi and Chu is close at hand. A motorcade, led by Yushu, slowly drives into the gate. Of course, such a war of forbearance is enough to give the people in the capital a chat after dinner. Who can not know Yushu, the bodyguard of Princess Chen! It''s just, what''s going on with the team?! It is clear that there are eight carriages running in order, but they can run at the back. What do you mean by a man with a clay colored black robe?! Can''t help but is the people constantly to Linfeng cast sympathetic sight, even Linfeng all the way with the team behind the run, he can''t help but feel sorry for himself! Tenima''s miscalculation!This time he was planted in Yushu''s hand. One day he must return it! Yushu, wait for me! The world''s major events, up to the court, down to the people, unless it is deliberately hidden, there are few things that can be hidden from the eyes of the emperor! Just as at this time, the carriage headed by Huang Yinchen and Su Ling stopped at the gate of the palace. The party just got out of the carriage and had no time to look around. It was recalled that a chariot with carved dragons and painted phoenixes had come slowly from the right front of the palace. The speed of the carriage was very fast, and outside the chariot there were two men dressed as palace guards. Almost in the blink of an eye, the chariot had stopped outside the palace. Su Ling and Huang Yinchen, both of whom were tired of the journey, stood in front of everyone. They looked at the chariot nearby. Before the people inside showed up, there was a roar in the air, "Su Ling, kneel down for the palace!" This voice, the queen of the state of Qi and Chu, Xia Feiluo no doubt! However, after five years'' absence, her attitude towards Su Ling was just the same! This is really interesting! Su Ling and Huang Yinchen can''t help looking at each other for a moment. When Xia Feiluo drags the red dignified Phoenix robe out of the car, Huang Yinchen blocks Su Ling behind him. For five years, it seems that there is not much change in Xia Feiluo''s appearance, but her fierce sight when she looks at Su Ling makes Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi and others behind Su Ling move forward one after another. Now Su Ling''s identity is not the master of bullying! "Mother!" Huang Yin dust is looking at Xia Fei Luo, tone is flat wave not surprised, just slightly drooping eyes, toward her light call a. Seeing this, Xia Feiluo''s cheek is even more twisted for a moment. Seeing Huang Yinchen''s move to block Su Ling behind her, she says with a cold smile: "chen''er, get out of my way! Today, I have to teach this unknowingly abandoned woman a lesson Abandoned woman?! This word sounds extremely ironic in everyone''s ears! At that time, if it wasn''t for Su Ling''s insistence on leaving, how could the letter of divorce, which had been written down by Huang Yinchen with a senseless heart, be seen in public! However, among them, Su Ling, including Huang Yinchen, disdains to explain! But they just set foot on the capital of the state of Qi and Chu, less than half a cup of tea. Xia Feiluo''s news is so well-informed. She came here before she entered the palace. After a moment''s thinking, Su Ling knew why Xia Feiluo was so angry! Presumably, the matter of Huang Yan''er''s being put off has already happened! It is a scandal that Quan Qingguo did not care about the diplomatic relations between the two countries and let may play its role. In addition, Huang Yaner was abandoned in public! "Mother, what''s the matter? We''d better talk about it later!" Huang Yinchen''s awe inspiring eyes look at Xia Feiluo for a moment. Now even if he wants to fight against the imperial power, as long as it''s for Su Ling, he doesn''t care! It''s not easy to find her back. From then on, nothing is more important than her! "You are presumptuous With the help of her mother, Xia Feiluo quickly steps down the chariot, and immediately she stands in front of Huang Yinchen, staring at him like a poisonous snake. As if the man in front of her is not related to her! "Chen''er, don''t forget that this abandoned woman was the one you gave up at the beginning! Is it difficult for you to fight against this palace for her Even at this time, Xia Feiluo''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, but Huang Yinchen still stands in front of her, cold eyes fierce color, thin lips micro movement, "mother, it was her son''s minister who was retired!" Words fall, not only is the face of summer Fei Luo suddenly change, even jade Su Zhi and Chu Yi and jade tree face breeze etc. all can''t help but pour to inhale a cold air. Sure enough, today''s third master can say this in public for the sake of Su Ling! You know, in this dynasty, men were retired, unheard of! "Huang Yinchen! Do you want to kill me? I don''t care about what happened in those years, but don''t think that if you are in the palace, you don''t know what she did with outsiders! Yes? Now that things have changed, do you still want to defend her? Do you still have this empress in your eyes? " I don''t know whether it''s Huang Yinchen''s answer or whether his maintenance of Su Ling completely angers Xia Feiluo. In a word, after she heard Huang Yinchen''s words, she drank angrily. Then she narrowed her eyes. The anger even made her cheeks twitch. "Mother, what''s the reason why you are so inspiring?" Huang Yinchen''s casual attitude and uncompromising measures make Xia Fei tremble. She looks at Su Ling behind Huang Yinchen with hatred, her eyes are as cold as ice, sneer, "why? Chen''er, how many things have you done against our palace for this woman? Do you think our palace doesn''t know? Why do you dare to ask? Who gave her the courage to calculate cigarettes in Quan Qingguo? I''m the princess of the state of Qi and Chu. How dare you ask the palace why she was dismissedHuang Yin dust hears a voice cold Mou a Li, the eye color droops looking at continuously shaking Xia Fei Luo, the tone is low and deep: "she is to make a mistake of her own!" "You..." Xia Feiluo stares at Huang Yinchen in disbelief, points to the finger of his cheek, takes the long armor, stabs his palm hard! When Xia Feiluo points at Huang Yinchen, her angry words can''t make a sentence. Su Ling, who is beside Huang Yinchen, suddenly raises a smile full of sarcasm, and then says, "empress, before you question me, why don''t you think about what you princesses of Qi Chu have done?" And this words, also let the cheek of summer Fei Luo more twist a few minutes. See Su Ling mouth, Huang Yin dust can''t help but slightly sideways, Xia Fei Luo is the opportunity to stand in front of Su Ling, eyes full of Zeng Han''s, silver teeth bite, "Su Ling, what qualifications do you have, so talk with this palace!" While standing face to face with Su Ling, the palm in Xia Feiluo''s sleeve tightly clenched again, especially Su Ling''s light appearance, which made her unable to accept! How could she be so calm?! "But that''s what I said! What''s more, Huang Yan''er has been retired. What do you want, empress? " Su Ling Yu Guang is aware of Huang Lao San''s slightly worried look. She can''t help feeling warm in her heart. Just now, Huang Yinchen subconsciously blocked her behind. For the first time, she felt that the man''s shoulders were so broad and powerful, just like the world. No matter how big he was, he could hold up a wild sky for her! Naturally, she is not afraid of things! Huang Yan''er is really retired, and to a certain extent, it has something to do with her! Since after five years, Xia Feiluo still refuses to let her go. If she wants to make trouble for her, let''s wait and see! "Su Ling, I want your life!" Xia Fei and Luo Fengyi are dignified, but in the face of Su Ling''s calm appearance, they seem so ironic. In addition, she is angry, but also less as a queen should have the model of mother instrument. At the moment when she glared at Su Ling and said "take her life" viciously, she slapped Su Ling with great strength. "Pa" of a, ruthless fierce slap sound suddenly rang out, and the people outside the palace are also silent. "Chen Er, what are you doing?" Xia Fei Luo is how also can''t think of, Huang Yin dust unexpectedly can for Su Ling do so! She knows how powerful that slap is! But just when she was near Su Ling''s cheek, the shadow flashed in front of her eyes, but there was no time to figure out the situation, so the slap hit Huang Yinchen''s cheek. For a woman, Xia Feiluo not only disobeys the queen, but also bears all these things for her. Xia Feiluo''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and her eyes are full of murders! Su Ling, you can''t stay! Huang Yin''s eyes were like a rainbow, and his handsome face was cold. He looked at Xia Feiluo''s face with an obscure look, and his thin lips opened and closed. "Empress mother, she''s the king''s woman. If you want to move her, even you can''t do it!" However, the voice is still there, Huang Yinchen''s cold expression does not wait for convergence, his arm was suddenly pushed away by a force, the body tilted, applause again! "Pa ''- Su Ling smiles and strikes back, but her eyes are dark and cold. After Sheng Sheng pushes Huang Yinchen away, she slaps Xia Feiluo''s face as if she is angry." empress, which one feels better about beating or being beaten? " Slapping the queen in the street, Su Ling is the first person in the world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 915 Slapping empress Xia Feiluo in the street, Su Ling''s action is not just the following offence! The figure of the common people in the street and the crowd outside the palace are all chilly because of Su Ling''s action. The empress of the state of Qi and Chu was the successor of the crown prince of the state of South Xia at that time. After she married the emperor of Chu, she was still proud and conceited of the women of the state. Don''t say it''s all the people watching, even Su Ling is throbbing after the Queen''s fight! In fact, she didn''t expect to do it all of a sudden, but when she watched Huang Laosan slap her fiercely, and his arrogant side face was scratched by Xia Feiluo''s armor, she couldn''t help but move her hand! But, so what?! Still remember, at the beginning she said to bi Rao, how much ability, how much trouble! Now, it''s not her boasting, even if she killed Xia Feiluo, people in this world can''t help her! On the streets of the capital, outside the palace, Xia Feiluo was beaten on the cheek by Su Ling. At this time, she was still in shock. Even the action is the same, still keep the beaten posture! How can she think that Su Ling really dares to fight against her because of her status! "Empress..." The frightened mammy looked at the Queen''s stiff face, her eyes glued to her side face, which was deeply imprinted with five fingers, and her forehead was sweating with fear. It''s over! So many people, when they see the queen beaten in the street, can they still live? In the silent time, no one speaks, even Su Ling is also squinting eyes, gather to smile waiting for Xia Feiluo attack. "Send the queen back to the palace!" Suddenly, Huang Yinchen''s voice is cold and boundless, and her sight is cold and sharp. She takes a look at the mammy beside Xia Feiluo and the two bodyguards who are stunned by the chariot. So, in Huang Yinchen''s attitude, Mammy can only harden her head and support Xia Feiluo, who has not recovered, to get on the chariot. At the same time, she also urges the bodyguard to leave as soon as possible! When the chariot left, there was still no sound outside the palace. Almost everyone''s eyes are fixed on Su Ling. As you can imagine, if you beat the queen, the consequences will be "It''s all gone!" Su Ling''s pretty face raised an embarrassed smile. She didn''t expect that her actions could make those people hide in the distance like wooden piles to peep! Think also know, she today''s practice, is afraid to give their own tree enemy! When Su Ling''s words came down, there seemed to be a sharp scream in the carriage that had already gone away! No matter what happened to Xia Feiluo, on the day when the dust king returned to court, she saw a woman with a familiar face who beat the queen in front of the dust king! Even this rumor has lasted for a long time! However, even Su Ling''s impulsive action soon made her regret, because she really didn''t expect that the queen would do so absolutely! After returning to the palace again, everything seemed to be the same as before. It was still rugged rockery and rippling stream. However, after Su Ling looked carefully, she found that there seemed to be a rusty breath floating over the palace. Even if the path of the flower bed has been a new, even if the ground dust has been cleaned up, but obviously just cleaned up soon traces, or quite obvious. In May, when I first set foot in the palace, I kept looking around in the main hall of the palace with a pair of curious eyes. And Jinyan is also very quiet sitting on one side, seems to have just arrived at a new environment, for him or some formality. Su Ling, Huang Laosan and Feng Ruyun are sitting in the main hall one after another, and the worry and anxiety on Feng Ruyun''s face are particularly obvious. In this silent atmosphere, may suddenly said: "Niang, just slapped her. Is it too cheap for her? In other words, she can''t be my grandmother, right? No, I''d rather have grandma May''s tender little voice with obvious don''t wait to see, in the evaluation of Xia Feiluo, also won''t consider Huang Laosan''s feeling at all! In short, she is also used to living with her heart, so she will not think about so many problems like adults! As soon as the words came out, Feng Ruyun suddenly breathed, "may, don''t talk nonsense, it''s the queen of today!" Hearing this, may looked around. At the same time, he pinched the face of Jinyan and said, "what''s great about the queen! Grandma, my mother is still the leader! I''m still the princess! Jinyan is still the prince After fully expressing her disdain for Xia Feiluo, may is also good at observing her mind. She also sees her father''s awe inspiring face. She can''t help feeling bored. After that, she pulls Jinyan and says, "Yanyan, let''s go. Sister will take you to have a look!" In May, when things are more and more casual, she doesn''t shy away from her attitude. After she pulls Jinyan out of the room, Su Ling looks at Feng Ruyun and comforts her in a soft voice: "Niang, don''t worry about it. After all the fighting, what can you do?""Why are you so old and impulsive! Even in may she Ah, no matter what, it''s the queen. You beat her in public, where do you put her identity, let alone... " "Mother, I have my own discretion!" Su Ling listened to Feng Ruyun''s chanting. She felt that the first two were big. What''s the use of talking about them now? As she said more, it''s all happened. What''s more, it''s meaningless! The next moment, Feng Ruyun''s face became more and more anxious, and seemed to be restless. Su Ling flashed, looked at BI Rao, and said, "help my mother to Xiyuan to have a rest! I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first Su Ling doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with fighting Xia Feiluo! However, what she needs to solve next is Huang Laosan''s attitude! Along the way, after they came into the palace, this guy didn''t speak. She could see that his frowning eyebrows seemed to have more emotions! No matter what, she hit his mother, or her mother-in-law! Step on the horse! What a mess! After Bi Rao left the main hall with Feng Ruyun, who was not willing, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen were left in the place full of sweet and astringent memories. "Neige..." After a short silence, Su Ling coagulated Huang Yinchen''s unchanging face and tried to figure out how to open her mouth. However, just after saying two words, she saw his eyes move. Then she turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of it! " Su Ling is slightly surprised, at the same time in the heart is some difficult to say of awkward, "how do you solve?" Seeing this, Huang Yinchen, whose outline is as resolute as uncanny craftsmanship, suddenly tilts her thin lips, and holds Su Ling''s cold fingertips across the table with deep eyes, "how? Scared? " "I''m afraid of a bird..." Su Ling small mouth a pie, she is not afraid, just she before really because of angry, and too impulsive ignore Huang old three feeling! After all, it was his mother! Seeing Su Ling pretending to be calm, Huang Yinchen''s sword eyebrows unfolded, and she raised a faint smile. She looked down at Bai Xi''s little hand, which was held by him, and said: "it''s inevitable for the empress to get angry! But she may not know what Yan''er has done in Quan Qingguo! Just wait for me to enter the palace later and explain to her! " "Huang Laosan, don''t avoid the heavy and take the light! As you should know, I''m talking about hands-on... " "All right! Just like you said, what can we do after all the fighting? " Huang Yinchen forcibly intercepts the words that Su Ling wants to continue to say, just like Su Ling''s feeling, he seems to directly ignore Su Ling''s practice in the past! And after all is ignore, or deliberately don''t mention, only Huang Yinchen in his heart know! See this, Su Ling can''t help but pick eyebrows and ask: "aren''t you angry?" "What are you mad at? I''m injured. The princess acts impulsively to protect me. What''s so angry about that? " Finally, in Huang Yin dust slanting pick eyebrow, and the tone has no bit of banter tone, Su Ling silent! Huang Yinchen, Huang Yinchen, looking back, is willing to do this for her?! Is it true or not?! A little bit, by * if surprised! After all, the first time after she started, she thought that all the consequences should be borne by herself! As a result, after being forcibly misinterpreted by Huang Yinchen, it seems that there is a kind of unreasonable rush foot of Xia Feiluo?! This With daughter-in-law forget mother?! "Who are you, uncle?" When Su Ling and Huang Yinchen in the main hall look at each other and smile, outside the closed doors and windows, suddenly there comes a clear voice of questioning in May. At the same time, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen both get up. As the door opens, they look up and see Huang Yinli in a dark red golden boa robe standing at the door with a blank face. Their eyes are blinking Look at Jinyan! "Who are you, uncle?" After the door opened, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen both looked at Huang Yinli, who was stunned in the same place outside the door. In an instant, their faces changed slightly. And Jinyan is still timid, when he sees strangers, he will still show strong preparedness and caution. Although may has not seen huangyinli, but look at his face and Jinyan extremely similar, she also found some strange places. Isn''t Yanyan the child of Aunt Xue and uncle Lou? But how did he as like as two peas of golden claw embroidered with his four feet of gold Python before his eyes? After hearing the door open, may looks at Su Ling and Huang Yinchen who come out of the room, and she also carefully pulls Jin Yan to her side. Looks like they''re all acquaintances?! "Brother!" Huang Yinchen collected all the subtle changes in her expression, and then looked at her face, showing a bleary Huang Yinli, and called in a low voice. His opening voice soon awakened Huang Yinli''s mind. But see Huang Yin glass slightly light cough, seems to cover up embarrassment, can see to Huang Yin dust line of sight, still not difficult to find, he Yu Guang always quietly looking at Jinyan."Third brother, younger sister Are these your children After Huang Yinli asked, she began to focus her eyes on Jin Yan. As the crown prince, Huang Yinli seems to be more indifferent in the past five years. Perhaps because of the hard work of state affairs, his sword eyebrows are also raised in the shape of "Chuan" under the calm expression! After five years'' absence, he felt at home as soon as he got the news. As a result, I didn''t expect to be the first to see these two little guys! That little girl, at a glance, can know that it must be Su Ling and Lao San''s child, but that timid little boy, at first glance, he has a sense of familiarity! Moreover, the heart suddenly missed to jump a beat, is the Huang Yin glass in the heart uneasy difficult to be safe! How long has he been in such a state of mind?! Hearing this, Su Ling''s heart is startled. Hearing Huang Yinli''s inquiry, she instinctively looks at Jin Yan, who is holding May''s little hand tightly. If Huang Yinli would ask like this, to a large extent, he would not know what happened in the capital of Quan Qingguo! But if she now admits Jinyan''s identity, then in the future, once huangyinli discovers that Jinyan is Xiaoxue''s child, with his mind, she will find the problem. But on the other hand, Su Ling''s heart is also mixed. If she says this is not her own child, how can she explain Jinyan''s origin! besides, as like as two peas, I am afraid that anyone who looks at Jin Yan will feel almost the same as Huang Yin Li. Even though he is still young, he can almost see something from that model! Su Ling''s heart is constantly thinking about how to answer, while Huang Laosan on one side, just like the front of the conversation, looks at Huang Yinli and whispers: "is the palace OK today?" Words fall, his body a turn, is a pair of invitation Huang Yin glass into the hall of action. Perhaps the heart has doubts, but did not doubt. After hearing Huang Laosan''s inquiry, Huang Yinli''s thought was completely transferred. She took her clothes and stepped up the steps and walked slowly into the main hall. And Su Ling, also can''t help but feel relieved! After a few words of simple command, Su Ling watched the two children go to the backyard of the palace, and then she went into the main hall. In recent years, although far away from Qichu, but for these acquaintances, Su Ling is also aware of! Today, Quan Youxi, who has become the crown princess, is said to have always been respectful to Huang Yinli. The two seem to be a perfect match in the eyes of outsiders, including Huang Yinli''s East Palace, where there are two side concubines and three Liangdi. In any case, Huang Yinli''s status as the crown prince will certainly be inherited from Datong, and the women in his east palace will be promoted to later moving women after he ascends the throne! However, the thought that the future queen of the state of Chu would become Quan Youxi made Su Ling feel a little uncomfortable! She always felt that Quan Youxi was definitely not such a simple woman. How could a princess growing up in a deep palace be simple! Just like when they went to the South Xia state to save Xiaoxue, for such a long time, she could wait so long in the East Palace of Qi Chu without the princess of other countries! Including, before she left, Quan Youxi came to her specially. From her anxious performance at that time, Quan Youxi should have moved the true feelings to Huang Yinli! However, she later vaguely understood that Xiao zining used the opportunity to plot against her that day, and let Huang Laosan specially see them hug and misunderstand her that afternoon. It seems that many things are related to Quan Youxi! After stepping into the main hall, Su Ling looks at Huang Yin Li, who has not seen her for a long time. She is at a loss. She how also can''t think of, Huang Yin glass can so soon meet with Jin Yan! He and Xiao Xue It''s brother and sister. Hello! "No matter how many things happened in the palace, it''s not as important for my sister-in-law to come back!" When Huang Yinli pursed her lips and looked at Su Ling, she sighed in a low voice. Recalling that he saw Huang Laosan in agony at the beginning, he was glad that his sister-in-law had come back! "Brother Huang, you are serious!" Su Ling secretly low smile, drooping eyes of the moment, also gathered to the fundus of worry. But Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli look at each other for a moment. Before they speak, they see that Huang Yinli says to Su Ling in a very solemn tone: "sister-in-law, you won''t leave this time, will you?" "Su Ling hears a voice to shake head," won''t "Good! No matter how, once the misunderstanding is solved, don''t be willful any more! You don''t know, the third of the five years, he... " Huang Yin glass''s garrulous words still keep spilling over thin lips. But Huang Yinchen didn''t want to talk about the past again. Instead, he coughed in a low voice for a moment, which made Huang Yinli blink at him and shake his head! At this time, he seems to have been in the bottom of his heart, directly Jinyan and may, as Su Ling and Huang Yinchen''s children! Maybe it was the cough of Huang Yinchen that caused some embarrassment in the atmosphere, and Huang Yinli sat on one side in silence, sometimes with eyebrows and frowns."Brother, stay for dinner tonight!" Hearing Huang Yinchen''s invitation, Huang Yinli raises her eyes slightly, and her nose moves back and forth. It seems that she really wants to say something. But in a moment, he looks at Su Ling and nods gently, "OK!" "Yushu, go to inform Xiao Si, tonight..." When Huang Yinchen opened his mouth to the cantilever beam behind him, but he Yushu''s figure didn''t appear, and a deep and profound words came out of the door. "Brother Huang, don''t worry. I''ve come!" This voice, let Su Ling slightly surprised for a moment! It''s a familiar tone, but it''s not as tender as before. Moreover, with such a calm and indifferent tone, Su Ling couldn''t help looking at the figure reflected in the door. At one glance, the first one in the line of sight was Huang Yinji''s dark blue Xuanyun brocade robe. In the past few years, Huang Yinji''s face has become more and more handsome, and her tall and straight body has grown a lot! However, in his walking like a cloud, we can no longer see his cheerfulness and cheerfulness. Calm, calm, indifferent, gentle! This is five years later, meet again, huangyinji to suling feeling! As if, once that act hot, impulsive, love to laugh, love to make small four, has completely disappeared! Su Ling''s eyes were filled with surprise, and she looked at the little four who steadily stepped into the main hall, even with a smile. Her impression of Xiao Si is never like this! In Su Ling''s expression, Huang Yin Ji stands not far away from her. Her eyes are bright, but there is no mood fluctuation. She slightly hooks her lips, revealing the dimple on one side of her cheek and calmly says, "sister Huang, you''re back!" It was such a light greeting, but it was Huang Yinji who set an insurmountable distance between them. Su Ling never thought that Huang Yinji would be like this in five years! What did he go through? What happened?! Once upon a time, she made Xiao Si her closest brother, even Xiao Si''s temperament, which changed her view of the imperial palace! But now, his cheerfulness and happiness no longer exist! The rest is just a cold and indifferent eyebrows and eyes, and a smiling manner. "Well, I''m back!" In the unclear situation, Su Ling can only hide all the questions in her heart. She Yu Guang also clearly saw that Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli were not half surprised at Xiao Si''s performance! Obviously, it has not been a day since he became such a person! "Third brother, since Huang Sao has come back, does our gambling still work?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 916 "Third brother, since Huang Sao has come back, does our gambling still work?" Huang Yinji spins her body to lift her leg and sits on Su Ling''s side. She looks at Huang Laosan in front of her with eyes shining like a torch. After asking in a low voice, the sneer on her cheek makes Su Ling even more surprised! Xiao Si, how can it be like this?! She didn''t want it! In the past five years, it seems that some things have been ignored by her! Huang Yinchen''s sharp and angular Junyan flashed in the same cold light. His fierce eyes glared at Xiao Si for a moment, and his thin lips were slight. He sneered: "haven''t you played enough yet?" Hearing this, Huang Yinji chuckled, "third brother, it''s serious! I''m not in vain. You left me alone in the barracks. I''ve done everything I should do. Now you''ve got the emperor''s sister-in-law back. Are you going to let me guard the boring barracks? Hehe, I''m not going to do it! No, I don''t know how many girls are waiting for me "Little four!" Seeing that Huang Yinji''s words are getting worse and worse, even the crown prince Huang Yinli can''t help but say something in a low voice. But today''s Huang Xiaosi, the reason for such a great change can be said that they have seen it with their own eyes. Even if his temperament has become so bad, he can do nothing but persuade them! The word "love" is too hurtful! All the men in Laohuang''s family were born to suffer from love! Hearing Huang Yinli''s warning, Huang Xiaosi didn''t realize it. Instead, he said more and more, "brother, what are you doing? All over the world, which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Besides, as the fourth prince, how many confidants are there? Do you still think I''m a child? I''m already twenty and one. Look at your own east palace. There are already six women, including the crown princess! Even if the third brother didn''t have Gu LAN at the beginning... " "Enough!" When Huang Xiaosi talks more and more vigorously, and begins to talk nonsense, Huang Laosan''s expression is dark for a moment, and his eyes are as dark as a deep pool. His deep and sharp eyes are directly on Huang Xiaosi, and his moving nose also reveals his mood at this time. Xu is startled by Huang Laosan''s sudden shrill cry for a moment. Even if Huang Xiaosi changes completely, he is still full of fear of Huang Laosan! So, half pay speechless, he just sat on the side of Su Ling''s body, took up the cup and poured down the tea, and the porcelain white cup blocked half of his cheek, also can''t let a few people present, aware of the pain of his eyes. Su Ling has never said anything, but the emotional fluctuation leaked by Huang Xiaosi, who is right beside her, still affects Su Ling''s peaceful state of mind. Intuitively, the great change of Xiao Si is probably related to Helian Jinse! The sky gradually darkened, and the scene of sunset at dusk was gradually replaced by night in the scene of people sitting quietly and chatting. After Su Ling''s return, the lifeless scenes in the palace no longer exist. However, for Huang Yinchen and Su Ling, the blow was unprecedented. Therefore, in today''s palace, in addition to bi Rao''s personal servant girl, there is no female servant girl in the whole mansion. Yishuier''s elders are doing laundry and cooking! That scene, is also drunk! However, this is Huang Yinchen''s request, all servants are also happy! In the courtyard outside the main hall, a large square table with four corners was placed in the center, with silver moon on its head and black color in the sky. Huang Yinli sits on the top of the table, while Huang Laosan and Su Ling are next to each other. As for Huang Xiaosi, he sits alone opposite Huang Yinli. No matter how many delicacies are placed on the table, he is drinking wine from beginning to end! It was supposed to be a festive and lively scene after a long separation, but under the moonlight, several people''s faces showed different looks. After drinking a few glasses of wine, Huang Xiaosi''s cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were stained with blood and water vapor, and she was vaguely supporting her eyelids. Looking at some fuzzy Su Ling, she shook her head slightly and asked, "sister Huang, where have you been these years? You can make it easy for us to find it! " "Xiao Si, you have drunk too much!" The old three don''t expect to open the mouth to take over the small four inquiry. He already knew the trend of Su Ling in recent years, but in a place like Pearl Island, plus Su Ling''s identity, he intuitively didn''t want to let people know too much! After all, Su Ling shoulder things, I''m afraid the world has been searching for all her life! He can''t risk it! In particular, in the face of Huang Xiaosi, who has become like this, he already has a bad heart! "Oh! Did I hear you right? Third brother, what are you doing? " Huang Xiaosi chuckled and turned her eyes to Huang Laosan. After putting down the wine cup, she continued: "I just asked Huang Sao, why are you so excited? Is there anything else that can''t be said about the relationship between Huang Sao and me? Third brother, you are too nervous! Do you know, as men, we stand up! Why be depressed for a woman?! Is it worth it?Think for yourself, what kind of decadent you were! I don''t want to say that. If Huang Sao has found another man in recent years, can''t you think back to the past and feel ridiculous for her way of doing it? " Huang Yinji''s mood now seems to have a very serious illness, even if he is sitting at this time, once his most trusted brother and sister-in-law, but he is still slightly drunk, blurted out this kind of words that make people feel uncomfortable. Su Ling smell speech, didn''t have any angry color. Just in his performance, basically understand, this guy must be injured! "Huangyinji, mind your own business!" Huang Yin dust''s cold and stern cheek appears fierce color, the atmosphere on the table also has some solidifying suffocation feeling for a moment. Huang small four again picked up the wine cup, suddenly drank a big mouthful, then staggered up, "third brother, don''t get excited! Even if you want me to take care of your business, I don''t have the time! I''m leaving. I don''t have to go back to the barracks. The girls are waiting for me! " Seeing Huang Xiaosi''s tottering figure, she turns around and goes to the gate of the palace. Su Ling and others'' expressions are all ugly. After a few days, when Su Ling learned the reason, she suddenly realized A simple family banquet was not considered harmonious. After a meal, Huang Yinli didn''t say much about it, and she said goodbye to the palace when she was near the time of Hai! However, in the moment that Huang Yinli left, may took Jin Yan to run from the backyard! Face seems to be unhappy, Du mouth step by step toward the silent Su Ling and Huang Yinchen, standing on their side, may raised his voice and asked: "Mom and Dad, are you really good? Why should Yanyan and I go to the backyard and stay with grandma? Is it to keep me away from that man? Mother, isn''t he my father? " May escape the train of thought, almost did not let Su Ling bite the tongue to commit suicide! This is what and what! Even when Huang Laosan heard May''s inquiry, he couldn''t help frowning and glancing at her with a smile, saying: "do you want him to be your father?" This words, have a bit of dangerous meaning, at the same time Huang old three narrow cold eyes, also seem to be across the edge. although it is not seen in May, but people have the background of cattle fork, so they are not afraid of the expression of Huang Lao San, but they are angry and turn their heads. "Do I has the final say? But I hate that drunkard! At first glance, he is a dandy. He can''t talk in a tone. He can''t look at his face when chatting! How did you live so long? " In fact, I''ve been hiding in the corridor of the main hall for a long time to peep at may, and my intuition is a little disgusted with Huang Xiaosi! How could she not hear what he said, and sarcasm at his father''s loyalty to his mother! Wipe! This guy, find a chance to teach a lesson! "Susu..." At the moment, Su Ling and Huang Yinchen are pondering looking at may smile, in the quiet courtyard, suddenly came two clothes rustle. Two people at the same time, even in May are a little surprised to draw close to their own and Jinyan distance, in front of the two dusty and extremely embarrassed figure flash in front of everyone. After a close look, I found that it was Zuiqing and Moying. It''s just Don''t they escort Huang Yan''er back to Beijing?! "My subordinates are derelict in their duties. Please let the third master and the princess CONFESS!" The two men knelt at Su Ling''s and Huang Yinchen''s table in the blink of an eye, and their obscure tone and sharp eyes showed that things were absolutely not simple! Huang Yin dust tone a Li, eyelid trembled two times, thin lip tiny pursed, cold voice way: "how to return a responsibility?" "Back to the Third Master Princess, she Run away "What do you mean, the princess has run away?" After Mo Ying answers, Huang Laosan''s tone is suddenly cold, and his words seem to be with ice cream. He stabs Mo Ying and Zuiqing fiercely. Huang Yan''er a hand can''t lift shoulder can''t pick of woman, will in the palace two big dark Wei of escort under escape, this also too Arabian Nights! "Third Master On the way, the princess said she wanted to take a break, so Later, they followed the trail and found that someone seemed to be helping the princess escape in secret... " Drunk pure more say voice is smaller, at the same time he and Mo shadow two people also obviously see Huang old three''s face is already gloomy. In the silence, Su Ling Feng''s eyes twinkled, and she thought to herself. Unexpectedly, she was opposite to Huang Laosan''s eyes. Just for a moment, they blurted out with the same expression, "Lou Chen?" Words fall, drunk clear and ink shadow a burst of surprise, they all the way to chase each other''s trace, the result is nothing, but the third master and the princess blurted out, is a guess or another secret?! Huang Laosan and Su Ling both open their mouths, but their conjectures can happen to coincide. If Lou Chen really left Huang Yan''er, no wonder Zuiqing and Mo Ying are helpless! After all, Lou Chen''s mind is so deep that he can understand it from his design of Su Ling and Huang Laosan. "Third Master, this matter..." Mo Ying and Zuiqing look at Su Ling and Huang Laosan with no bottom in their hearts. Escorting a princess who has no power to bind a chicken in the middle of the way can smash this matter!They suddenly feel life is so dark! Huang Laosan squinted at Zuiqing and Mo Ying, and said, "you go down first!" "Yes After Zuiqing and Moying leave, the breeze in the courtyard in front of the gate is blowing gently. The floating tree shadows and the faint taste of early autumn in the air add a touch of vitality to the night. "Go to bed first, and let''s talk about it tomorrow." Huang Yin dust some distressed looking at Su Ling, the first day of the return of so many unexpected things, he is also inevitably palpitating. Seeing Huang Yinchen, Su Ling didn''t want to add too much energy to foreign affairs. Although she had her own thoughts in her heart, she also nodded and catered to her They were very tired all the way. Along the way, he was forced by Huang Laosan to "pay public grain" for as long as seven times. No matter how good he was, he would be tired. Therefore, when Su Ling and Huang Laosan returned to their study and lay on the soft couch, she soon fell into a deep sleep. In the west garden, Feng Ruyun, Bi Rao and others have already fallen asleep. At night, everything seems quiet, but in fact, there is a bigger storm hidden! So that the sky is dim, the sun has not yet risen, the palace will come worrying news! Gradually into the early autumn season, twilight in the sky will soon be expelled, when the eastern sky gradually dyed a touch of white, and the rising sun is also scattered, the door of the study was knocked, breaking this rare peace. "Third Master, princess, the big deal is not good!" Yushu and Linfeng both knock on the outer door of the study, and as the dark guards of the palace, they have never experienced any disturbance. However, the urgency they show at the moment makes Huang Laosan and Su Ling in the room open their eyes instantly. They jumped up from the soft couch quickly. Huang Laosan put on his coat directly and flashed to the door in the blink of an eye. His ears still echoed with Yushu Linfeng''s eager cry. In the heart, a bad premonition arises spontaneously. At the moment when the door opened, Yushu Linfeng and Huang Laosan were sweating. They even looked at his side at the same time. When they didn''t see Su Ling, they felt relieved. But then, Linfeng spoke very quickly and said in a low voice: "Third Master, Su Xiangye''s residence is surrounded, and it''s said that it''s the empress who ordered them to be taken into custody, waiting for their release!" "When did it happen?" Linfeng said the news, immediately let Huang old three eyebrows frown, but at the same time, from behind him came a cold inquiry, but let a few people at the same time sideways eyes, looked at has been dressed neatly out of the Su Ling! Yushu and Linfeng see Su Ling, like a lump in the throat, slightly Leng for a moment, Linfeng immediately said: "in Yinshi three minutes!" Huang Laosan looked at Su Ling''s face gradually covered with frost. He could not help holding the palm of his side. Looking at Su Ling''s ugly face, he said, "I''m in the palace now..." "OK, I''ll go back to my house!" Su Ling in Huang Laosan''s words, indifferent shallow language. "Well!" Huang Yinchen whirled into the inner room of the study, and soon left the palace with Yushu and Linfeng. Su Ling, accompanied by Chu Yi and Yu Su Zhi, rushed to the prime minister''s residence! May and Jinyan and fengruyun are guarded by Nie Lin in the palace! Fang set foot on his hometown, but encountered such changes, Su Ling heart suddenly infected with melancholy and confusion, even let her on the way to the prime minister''s house, staggered several times! She never gets angry with others, but the women like shafeiro are naturally hostile to her! Yesterday, it was she who made a move to Xia Feiluo, but she never thought that this woman would be cruel to the prime minister''s family! She Su Ling work, never need others to bear the consequences for her! This time, if the people in the prime minister''s house had anything to do, she would have to protect them even if she had stepped down the state of Qi and Chu! Xiafeiluo, this beam is finished! Not to mention her father Su Baosheng, but as far as she knows, her elder brother Su Ao is now the Prime Minister of the state of Qi and Chu, two prime ministers in a mansion. Xia Feiluo can still attack them. How dark is this woman''s heart! "Master, do you want to inform the dark pile?" The jade Su of the side always follows Su Ling''s step, but when seeing Su Ling''s indifferent cheek, can''t help but open a mouth to suggest. If they want to fight against the imperial power, they are really not afraid! But this time the situation is very serious, and it seems that the queen was upset yesterday, this morning will make so much noise. Hearing this, the prime minister''s office, surrounded by many officers and soldiers in front of her, is close at hand, and Su Ling can''t help but slow down. With a deep sigh, she squints her eyes and is about to speak Suddenly, in the crowd, she saw an old figure with white hair and heavy steps coming out of the gate. For a moment, Su Ling didn''t say anything. Instead, she rarely used lightness skills, and in the blink of an eye, she rushed to the prime minister''s residence. Seeing this, Yu Su and Chu Yi followed closely!Two hundred bodyguards surrounded the prime minister''s mansion, and the person standing in front of the bodyguard was a little eunuch with a brush! He was a young man with clean white cheeks. He pointed to the orchid and stood by to watch the master of the prime minister''s house and his servants being captured. Sometimes he felt proud in his eyes. As he watched Su Baosheng''s heavy steps down the steps, he staggered slightly for a moment. The little eunuch gave him a false help, and then he was obviously gloating. "Mr. Su Xiang, please slow down! Although today''s zajia is ordered to come, no matter what, you are also the founder of the state of Qi and Chu. Be careful Su Baosheng, who has not appeared for a long time, is less than 50 years old. All his black hair has turned white, and even his strong body has become weak in these years of depression. What''s more, at this time, Zhao Chunping, who is walking beside him, keeps wiping the tears on her face. Anyone who sees such a scene of the prime minister''s residence can''t help but surmise that it''s possible that there has been a great change in the prime minister''s residence?! After hearing the eunuch''s words, Su Baosheng, a proud man, just glanced at him. Although he was in a bad state, the disdain and contempt between his eyebrows were still very proud. "Master, what evil do you think we have done? How can the girl be so ungracious? She''s the queen. How can she... " Zhao Chunping walks by Su Baosheng''s side, weeping and muttering. Her satire seems to satirize the fact that they are about to become prisoners. "Shut up Su Baosheng''s face is calm. Seeing Zhao Chunping''s constant complaints, he still yells at her with a full air, though his voice is hoarse. In this scene, Zhao Chunping began to howl directly, "master, when is it? What are you doing to protect her? If they have our prime minister in their hearts, how can they not come back for five years! Now, when she came back, she got into such a big trouble! Do we need the whole prime minister''s family to bury her now? Why Zhao Chunping seems to be wailing for himself. Even the servants of the prime minister''s office are all dressed in plain robes, and they keep wiping their tears! In the early morning, they worked at sunrise as usual, but they didn''t expect that when there was no time to do anything, the prime minister was surrounded by officers and soldiers. According to the eunuch who led the team, it seemed that the first lady suddenly returned to the capital yesterday and beat the empress in public! Now, the queen has ordered that their whole prime minister''s house be detained for trial. But until now, the lady who caused the trouble has not appeared. No one will be able to balance her mind if she is innocent and suffers from prison. "Shut up Su Baosheng is angry because of Zhao Chunping''s words. Standing in front of the door full of officers and soldiers, he yells at Zhao Chunping. Su AO and Su Yu, who come out from behind, are silent. Only an unknown child, led by a woman dressed as a young woman, looked at the battle in front of him and asked with some fear, "mother, what''s wrong with us? Are you going to be beheaded? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 917 And this child and young woman are su Ao''s wife and daughter! The young voice sounded in the street, and the front door of the prime minister''s house was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at Su Baosheng. The people could not help watching such a big bustle! However, when the little eunuch took the cold iron chain from the officers and soldiers on one side, he had to buckle it to Su Baosheng''s hand. Between lightning and flint, but suddenly the train danced from the outside of the crowd, and a lavender figure leaped from the top of the crowd''s head. Then the other two dark figures danced in the air. At the same time, the flowing purple figure spins in the air, and her slender waist swings like a willow tree. In the exclamation of the people and officers and soldiers, she spins and settles on Su Baosheng''s side. When her toes are light, she directly kicks the iron chain in the hands of the little eunuch. Everyone exclaimed! "Ah Who''s coming! " The little eunuch, who was frightened, had no time to see who the Chu people were, so he was as timid as a mouse and hid behind a group of officers and soldiers, and asked a question. But Su Ling Feng Mou congealed, slanted and glanced at the little eunuch. After a moment of scorn, she reached out to help Su Baosheng on her side. A deep and sweet voice rang out, "Dad, are you ok?" So the sound of missing day and night came from his ears, and Su Baosheng was still a little surprised. One eye card, and just see Yu Su and Chu Yi both fall on Su Ling''s side, trance between Su Baosheng''s eyes revealed a little strange dark awn. "Ah Girl Su Baosheng''s eyes were full of mist, and some pale corners of his lips kept shaking. Until he grasped Su Ling''s wrist and realized her real feeling in front of her, he burst into tears. "You''re back at last!" Su Baosheng shook his head and sighed that his white temples and turbid eyes, which were older than five years ago, still clearly revealed his missing and love for Su Ling! Su Ling''s heart is also a little painful. After five years, I didn''t expect to see Su Baosheng again. It''s such a scene! No matter what she did, Xia Feiluo tried to use her mistake to kill the prime minister''s family! Good, good! "Dad, I''m sorry I''m late!" No matter how, even if Su Baosheng is not Su Ling''s father, she once really felt the warmth of father''s love in him. True, just like her mother''s choice, even though she once loved Quanlong, she chose to return to Qichu in the end! "Girl, dad is OK, you go quickly! Go, get out of here, and don''t come back! " Su Baosheng seems to suddenly think of something, the next moment to push Su Ling seems to want to push her away. However, such a move in Su Ling''s view, his heart is more like a punch. Now, even if she selfishly left for five years, the old man is still using his own way to give her the best love and protection! However, with so many lives in the prime minister''s residence, Su Baosheng will not be allowed to decide whether to stay or not. Especially the moment Zhao Chunping saw Su Ling appear, her eyes could not help but tears in the crowd inspection, perhaps did not see the figure of Feng Ruyun, so she felt slightly better. But immediately after hearing Su Baosheng let Su Ling leave, Zhao Chunping couldn''t ignore it any more. She quickly stepped forward and stood in Su Ling''s side. She looked at Su Baosheng with questioning eyes and said: "master, in your eyes, our prime minister''s life is not as important as that of an outsider?" Zhao Chunping''s words fell, and without waiting for Su Baosheng to speak, Su Yu, who was staring at Su Ling''s figure not far behind him, immediately came forward, looked at Zhao Chunping''s cold words and said: "Niang! What are you talking about "What do I say? What else can I say? Today, our prime minister''s family is going to be imprisoned because of her. Do you want me to keep this secret for her? In front of so many officers, soldiers and common people, I want to let you know that Su Ling, who angered the imperial power and implicated the prime minister, is not Bang Zhao Chunping, who has planned to burn her bridges, saw Su Ling again five years later, and almost all her reason was annihilated in anger and tension. She couldn''t imagine how she would survive if Su Ling and Feng Ruyun broke the five-year comfortable life again! She thought that if she saw Su Baosheng do all the impossible things for Feng Ruyun, she might really go crazy! Especially the appearance of Su Ling, let Zhao Chunping has been on the verge of despair! She can''t let Su Ling and Feng Ruyun come back, absolutely not! However, when Zhao Chunping is about to tell some secrets in front of everyone, Su Baosheng, a famous literary minister, turns around and slaps Zhao Chunping. The clear voice is loud, and even the power is direct, which makes people have a kind of illusions! Zhao Chunping was also stunned for a short time because she was beaten. She couldn''t even hear the sound around her. All she could feel was the buzzing sound in her ears and the pain she couldn''t breathe!"Shut up! If you dare to say one more word, the prime minister will stop you! " If it was not for his anger, Su Baosheng would not have done such a frightening thing. After all, Su Xiangye has always been a modest and polite gentleman. Even Su AO and Su Yu have never seen him so angry. Zhao Chunping returned to her senses for a long time, shaking her fingertips and gently touching her cheek. She looked at Su Baosheng in disbelief and burst into tears. "Master, you''re a bastard Bang Because of the word "evil seed", Zhao Chunping''s other cheek was slapped by Su Baosheng again! Two slaps in succession almost made Zhao Chunping lose her voice. The burning pain on her cheek accompanied by tinnitus constantly impacted her fragile heart. Such a farce, how could it not be seen clearly by all! But some things will come out sooner or later! In order to protect Su Ling, Su Baosheng has to implicate the whole prime minister''s residence. That kind of protection, Su Ling would rather not! Although, when she saw Su Baosheng slapping Zhao Chunping in public, she really felt regret for slapping Xia Feiluo on her own impulse, but she did. Now the only thing she can do is to protect the whole Su family! In front of the door of the prime minister''s house, many officers and soldiers looked at Su Baosheng without squinting. Even if this man was about to become a prisoner, his status as prime minister was still the humerus Minister of the current dynasty! What''s more, Su Ao, the right Prime Minister of the imperial court, is also among them. Even if the little eunuch was ordered to act, they are not the same kind of fatuous people! "That''s right!" In such a quiet outside the prime minister''s house, Su Ling, standing opposite Su Baosheng, suddenly looks at the stunned Zhao Chunping with a pretty face and a smile! I, Su Ling, am not the daughter of Xiangye! If we want to implicate the whole prime minister''s house because of the wrong things Su Ling did, it''s unnecessary! My father-in-law, I believe you are a reasonable person! There are so many people on the street. I believe we have never heard of the rule that if outsiders make mistakes, they should implicate irrelevant people to be punished, right? " Su Ling''s words, smashing in everyone''s ears, are a burst of shocking news. The only daughter in the prime minister''s mansion is not his own child?! It''s weird! "You That''s bullshit The little eunuch was still hiding behind the officers and soldiers, but he obviously didn''t believe what Su Ling said. Even though he was afraid, he still argued with reason. Su Ling''s purple figure stood in the middle of everyone. After that, she moved her eyes away from Zhao Chunping''s cheek, then looked coldly at the little eunuch and said, "don''t say I''m not Xiangye''s daughter! Even if I''m a child of the prime minister''s office, do you think that with your people, you can do anything for them? Since I dare to slap the queen, what else do you think I dare not do in this world? " Suppress first, then raise, and draw a salary from the bottom of the pot! Su Ling''s arrogant posture and non empty talk tone made the little eunuch almost nod his head in her burning sight! What she said is right indeed! Even when Su Ling''s voice fell to the ground, people nearby began to whisper! Yesterday afternoon, the scene outside the palace was also witnessed by many people! The retired Princess of dust, coming back five years later, seems to be different! "Lingzi!" When Su Yu Jun Yan obscure looking at Su Ling, low call after a, attracted Su Ling side eye of the moment, long-term miss, such as the tide. No matter how inappropriate the current situation is, Su Yu, who has always been casual, is no longer self-sustaining. He steps forward and holds Su Ling in his arms! At this moment, he waited for a long time! Su Yu hugs Su Ling in public, attracting countless people''s eyes to wait and see. Even Su Baosheng and Zhao Chunping looked at them in a gloomy way. Su Yu hugs Su Ling tightly, as if he wants to melt her in his arms. More close more tight arm, take shudder, low Nan way: "Su Ling, you ruthless heart!" That''s right! He has been waiting for five years, he has never experienced the suffering of waiting! He always thought that with the relationship between him and Su Ling, no matter where she went, or even what happened to her, he would always sleep in his last harbor! Unfortunately, he overestimated his status and importance in her heart after all! She will never know what kind of situation was in the prime minister''s house after she and ER Niang disappeared at the same time! He never knew that his father was so affectionate that he wanted to die after losing his second mother! He loves suling! When he once learned that she was not his own sister, he fell in love with her! "Second brother, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" Su Ling is nearly choked by Su Yu''s embrace, but because of her fault, she is in Su Yu''s arms at this time. Besides apologizing, she doesn''t know what else she can say.After a long time, when people were looking at the fake brother and sister hugging in the street, some rumors began to spread in the crowd! No matter what other people think of their relationship, when Su Yu quietly released Su Ling after a moment, he had eyes with infinite pain. He looked down at Su Ling and looked up and down at her face, but he didn''t hold back. His thick fingertips gently stroked her pretty face and said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry? It''s been five years since you left. Do you know how many people have been hurt? " By Su Yu such tone scolded a, Su Ling''s Mou son also some dense. In fact, even if she had nothing to do with the whole prime minister, in her heart, she had already regarded them as her relatives! Su Ling, who is full of eyes, looks up at Su Yu, whom he has not seen for a long time. Time doesn''t seem to leave him too many traces. It''s just that his once brilliant eyes are now as deep as dead water! Su Ling sighs with dismay. Yu Guang glances at the door of the prime minister''s residence. She knows that it''s not a good time for a long time. So she takes away the extra emotion and taps Su Yu''s arm in the dark. Immediately, when Su Ling turned to look at the little eunuch, she said, "if you are determined to fight against the prime minister today, no matter what happens next, are you sure you can make the decision?" Words fall, Su Ling then sees the eyes of the little eunuch to be obviously in a trance for a moment, seem to be thinking about how much weight her words have in the end. However, just as the officers and soldiers were waiting for the little eunuch to speak, even the common people could not help but raise their ears to listen to the voice here, a sonorous and powerful sound of footsteps suddenly came from the distance. Walking steady and vigorous, even if you haven''t seen the person coming, just from the uniform footsteps, you can hear that the other party must be well-trained! The gate of the prime minister''s residence became crowded again, and there was a commotion in the crowd. When Su Ling heard the uniform pace, her face changed slightly. She didn''t want to expose everything in the state of Qi and Chu so early. She also worried that she would make another impulse event like Quan Qingguo in May. Just as everyone was surprised, a distant column of soldiers came from the opposite side with a sword in their forehand! As soon as the soldiers of the barracks came forward, the officers and soldiers all shrank for a moment. After all, compared with the soldiers who died in battle all the year round, these officers and soldiers are at most small minions! "It''s early in the morning. What''s the matter? I have no idea that I will see such a good play when I patrol the streets with my team! With so many people surrounding the prime minister''s residence, is this the rhythm of seeking death? " When the soldiers stood ten meters away from the gate of the prime minister''s residence, a deep and melodious voice of banter came from the crowd. But at first hearing this tone, Su Ling''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but then her lips slightly hook, if there is a smile like no, then she flashed from her cheek. A man dressed in a boa robe slowly came out of the army. Today''s Huang Xiaosi, though strange and treacherous, suddenly appears on such an occasion. Even if they broke up last night, all the mustard is gone. Su Ling knows that no matter what happened to Huang Xiaosi, his nature is still unchanged! "See you four The officers and soldiers knelt down one after another, and even the little eunuch who had not spoken all the time hid himself in the officers and soldiers. Today, there are so many changes that he didn''t expect. If he wanted to detain all the people in the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling would be in front of him and the fourth prince would be behind him. No matter what he did, he might be charged with the following crimes on the spot. "Get up! But who can tell the king what he is doing? " Huang Yin Ji Mu didn''t squint to the door of the prime minister''s house, and didn''t even see Su Ling on the way. His smiling face, dimples and tiger teeth make him look as usual. But it happened that his posture of walking with a smile could make people clearly feel his awe inspiring anger and cold vision. Huang Xiaosi, really grown up! Su Ling and Su Yu can''t help looking at each other for a moment when Huang Xiaosi appears, but they don''t speak. Instead, they focus on the play of Huang Xiaosi. It is no accident that he will appear on such an occasion! What''s more, if it''s really a street patrol, how can all the armed soldiers behind him carry swords?! What a fuss! Huang small four of inquiry, half pay didn''t get answer! And the more he tightened his eyebrows, the more unhappy he was waiting! Maybe under the pressure of Huang Xiaosi, the officers and soldiers look at you one after another. Finally, they cast their eyes on the little eunuch one after another. They even got out of the way and let the little eunuch avoid it! "Well The little eunuch nervously looked around and found that he had been placed under the eyelids of Huang Xiaosi. He had to smile awkwardly. He walked out of the crowd and said hello to Huang Xiaosi in a low voice: "I''ve seen the fourth prince! If you go back to the Lord, I have been ordered to come here... ""At whose command?" Huang small four suddenly collect to smile, negative hand and stand in front of the little eunuch, tone cold questioning. Hearing this, the little eunuch''s eyes kept flashing. Out of fear of Huang Xiaosi, he hesitated for a long time, then muttered: "back to the Lord, slave I was ordered by the empress... " "Oh?" Huang Xiaosi sneered, "is it difficult? Do you mean that your mother arranged you to lead the officers and soldiers to encircle the prime minister''s residence in the early morning?" The little eunuch obviously didn''t realize the deep meaning in Huang Xiaosi''s tone, and couldn''t help nodding, "it''s really like this..." "Ha ha ha! What a joke Huang Xiaosi suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. Her bright voice goes up to the sky, and even penetrates into everyone''s ears. She feels a little harsh! After Huang Xiaosi suddenly stopped laughing, he approached the eunuch step by step and said in a tone that everyone could hear: "you are a slave. You dare to surround the prime minister''s residence in the early morning! Don''t you know that the status of Xiangye in the state of Qi and Chu is something you can''t reach in your life! How can I punish you? " "Lord!" Hearing Huang Xiaosi''s words, the little eunuch felt that his whole blood was coagulated. Even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to pass on Yizhi! The little eunuch looked at Huang Xiaosi in surprise. Before she could retort, she heard: "as the queen of the state of Qi and Chu, she is the model of Qi and Chu! No matter the ancestral precept that women in the harem are not allowed to interfere in politics, even if the empress wants to arrest people, how can she arrange for you to come here as a little eunuch?! What''s more, I''ve never heard of what the Xiangye family did to the court and the common people. You said that you came to arrest people at the order of your mother. Then I asked you, "do you have the imperial edict written by your mother?" Huang small four a speech, immediately let the prime minister''s door again sounded bursts of whispers! Even standing on one side, Su Ling, who always looks at Huang Xiaosi, can''t help but praise him silently! With a clear mind and clear thinking, his words did express doubts, but at the same time, he also praised the queen. Now the little eunuch is afraid that it''s hard to say! And his action is enough to prove that he really does not have the Yizhi written by the queen! Obviously, today this matter, perhaps really is the Queen''s order, but the appearance of Huang Xiaosi does not cost a soldier to solve the matter perfectly! As for the result, I''m afraid that the little eunuch will not die well! Just, there is a little doubt, is how can Yuxiao four suddenly lead soldiers to come, he was not happy last night that he did not have to go back to the barracks?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 918 In the process that the little eunuch couldn''t take out the Queen''s edict at all, Huang Xiaosi stood in front of the crowd and looked at him coldly, until a long time later, the little eunuch was on his knees shaking, kowtowing and shouting: "fourth prince, fourth prince, spare your life! The slave really came to detain the prime minister''s family at the order of the queen! Servant... " "Shut up Huang Xiaosi suddenly burst out a fury, and then he narrowed his eyes, a little less tender cheek, chilly, he walked slowly to the little eunuch, and then he took the advantage of height, looked at him condescending, said: "up to now, you don''t know how to repent! You think you can do whatever you want by stealing the token of the transfer officer? Do you think the prime minister''s family can be operated by you, a little eunuch? It''s said that the empress Yizhi should die! If you attempt to be disrespectful to the prime minister''s office, you should be guilty of copying your home! " Huang Xiaosi''s words are loud and clear, and after he blurts out these words in public, he can be regarded as a complete vindication for the prime minister''s family. At the same time, this unknown little eunuch is also doomed to death! When Huang Xiaosi''s attitude of restraining first and then raising seems to solve the problem perfectly, he spins to Su Ling again. The moment he stands in front of her, he seems to bend his mouth subconsciously. Just like when I first met Su Ling, he was still Huang Xiaosi, who was lively and liked Su Ling very much! However, in the blink of an eye, Huang Yinji''s cheek stiffened for a moment. After he had collected all her looks, he looked at Su Ling deeply, and then Langsheng said in public again: "this little eunuch, you''ve got a heart!"! He tried to shake people''s hearts and set up the prime minister''s family. Today, I will behead him in the street! In addition, my sister-in-law, Princess Chen, is gentle and virtuous, and shows her family style! How dare the eunuch spread the rumors that Princess Chen slapped the queen. According to the king''s command, he will be killed all over the house immediately and be shown to the public in the street! " "Ah Fourth prince, no! Fourth prince, please forgive me. I''m really the queen... " Even at the last moment when he was about to be beheaded, the eunuch was still begging for mercy, and he was like a crazy kowtow on the ground, but could not arouse anyone''s sympathy! There are countless supporters of prime minister Su Baosheng in the capital! Moreover, the state of Qi and Chu had been in power for so many years, and they had never heard of Su''s doing anything wrong to the people! A generation of honest and upright officials, honest and self loving, Emperor brother around such a prime minister, this is the country''s luck! "Shut up! Take him down No matter what Su Ling wants to do at this time, but in the constant cry of the little eunuch, Huang Xiaosi is quite eager to command the soldiers behind him, and pull the little eunuch away from the street in the blink of an eye! And the farce that the prime minister''s house should have taken into custody also came to an end after the appearance of Huang Xiaosi! However, until Su Baosheng and others walked into the prime minister''s residence under the escort of Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, Su Ling was still confused! It''s not only for the appearance of Huang Xiaosi, but also because the behavior of the little eunuch is really strange. But in her opinion, a young eunuch who is not worth mentioning in the palace, even without the identity and status of Siyu, even if you give him a hundred courage, it is impossible to do such a thing! "Sister Huang..." When all the officers and soldiers are surrounded by soldiers, they abandon their weapons and surrender one after another, Huang Xiaosi stands in a corner and looks at Su Ling with a pretty face and a low voice. And this familiar address, also let Su Ling quickly from his own thoughts back to God, lift eyes looking at Huang small four, unexpectedly from his eyes found a touch of aggrieved look. However, it is fleeting! Su Ling didn''t speak, but the gesture of picking eyebrows was obviously with the meaning of rhetorical questions. Seeing Su Ling''s attitude, Huang Xiaosi sighed secretly. Then when she was close to her, she said in a low voice: "sister Huang, follow me into the palace! Everyone is waiting! " Words fall, Su Ling red lips micro Shen, still silent, eyes follow into the prime minister''s house of Su Baosheng figure, seems to still have some worry, Huang Xiaosi but along her line of sight, comfort way: "Huang Sao, there will be no more problems!" "Let''s go!" Since Huang Xiaosi''s words have already said this, Su Ling also understands, it seems that the prime minister really won''t have any more security risks. However, it is obvious that the appearance of Huang Xiaosi is not unintentional, but artificial! At least his sentence "everyone is waiting" just now is enough to show that there will be another bloodbath in the palace! "Sister Huang, I..." Accompanied by Huang Xiaosi, Su Ling and he walk in the street and head for the palace. The soldiers who had been brought by Huang Xiaosi were also scattered outside the gate of the prime minister''s residence. Even the officers and soldiers who didn''t know why were also looking for their own way back. At that time, the scorching sun of their birth shone on them, and the dazzling halo shook their eyes. Perhaps, in such a moment of solitude, Huang Xiaosi can''t help it after all. He whispers quietly, but he doesn''t know how to solve the misunderstanding when he recalls what he did last night! He, of course, has not changed! However, in the eyes of outsiders, today''s fourth Prince of Qi Chu has become a prodigal son, but who knows how to tell the injustice he suffered!He is a good man, but Even if, he lingers in the flowers, confidants all over the capital, but these are just appearances! "Don''t force me. It''s not too late to tell me when you want to say it!" As Su Ling thought, there was something wrong in Huang Xiaosi''s heart that would lead him to become what he is today. But realizes the Phoenix small four some unsteady mood, Su Ling slow line of time then sideways eyes looking at him to pacify. After all, she knew that the child had not changed after she saw Huang Xiaosi''s grievance just now! What has changed is that he has learned to hide his true feelings! "Thank you, sister Huang." Huang Xiaofen looks at Su Ling''s side face. If there is anyone who can make him feel warm in such a big state of Qi and Chu, then there is only Su Ling in front of him! Su Ling, who was walking slowly, heard the tiny voice of Huang Xiaosi like a mosquito. She couldn''t help looking sideways and raising her eyebrows. She joked a little, "when there is no one else, you don''t want to put it on!" "Sister Huang!" Huang Xiaosi''s eyes glided around the street, and then he was angry at Su Ling. Then he straightened his back and said in a low voice, "after a while, you should be more careful!" "Well, I know!" Life is a scrambled egg practice! This is the feeling of Su Ling, who is standing under the Zhonghe gate and looking at the familiar and strange palace gate, with a very complicated mood! She never thought that she would come back to Qichu. As a result, she would enter the palace again the next day! I still remember that when she chose to leave, she seemed to swear secretly that she would never return to this sad place again! Now, if you look down at yourself, you can''t bear to look directly at yourself! In fact, her heart is rejected! However, in order to deal with the aftermath of her own affairs, she had to move forward with her head high! At the moment of entering Zhonghe gate, Su Ling obviously felt the attitude and spirit of Huang Xiaosi. He was a bit of a dandy with a bad sneer. Even when he was walking, he kept flirting with the maid in waiting! This kind of scene, Su Ling completely income fundus, and she also made a decision very quickly, must make clear the reason that Huang small four such change! Although they didn''t have much communication when they were walking on the street just now, in that short period of time, Huang Xiaosi was as coquettish and angry with her as she was five years ago. If he was normal, who would believe it! After entering the palace, the eastern sun has slowly risen to the top of the head, and the weather in early autumn is still blazing. It seems that the huge palace in front of us has been baked under a blazing fire! With the figure of Huang Xiaosi, Su Ling and he soon passed the Zhonghe hall. When they went on, they raised their eyes again and saw the Wenyuan Pavilion in front of them! When Huang Xiaosi stepped on the steps outside wenyuange hall, there seemed to be a moment''s pause, but then she seemed to think of something and stepped forward again. And since he entered the palace, he has become the fourth Prince of * dandy! Even when he stepped on the gate of Wenyuan Pavilion, he said to the quieter Hall: "father, my son is back! It is true that there are some chieftains in our palace who are making trouble. They sent a little eunuch to encircle the prime minister''s residence. I just don''t know what the heaven is and what the earth is When Huang Xiaosi''s words fall, Su Ling''s figure goes to the door of the hall. However, in the moment when she steps in, she finds that there are so many people sitting in Wenyuan Pavilion! No matter the old Emperor Huang Yi in the first place, or the queen Xia Feiluo who looks rather ugly beside him, in the next place of his dragon case, the princes headed by Huang Yinli are all seated. And opposite Huang Yinli and Huang Yinchen, there is a woman who is not strange to Su Ling, Quan Youxi! Phoenix small four letter into the inside, Su Ling followed! At the moment of seeing Su Ling, Huang Laosan doesn''t think much about it. He stretches his arms directly to her, and even completely ignores Xia Feiluo, who is already fuming! As soon as she enters, Su Ling doesn''t have to think about the scene in Wenyuan Pavilion. It''s probably related to her slapping Xia Feiluo yesterday! When Xiao Si came in just now, what Langsheng said was what he said to her! I don''t know why, Su Ling suddenly had a feeling that the eunuch surrounded the prime minister''s residence seemed to be someone else''s scapegoat! And small four just right appearance, but will strangle this crisis in the cradle! At the same time, he ordered to kill the eunuch in the street. At this time, it seems to be a kind of feeling of blocking the public! Sure enough, they are all royal people, so when something goes wrong, do you still choose to defend the queen?! Even if Xia Feiluo and Su Baosheng, the loyal minister of Chu, ordered the whole house to be held in prison, could not arouse Huang Yi''s vigilance? Nima, bully! Bully the head?! Is she really suling with a good temper?!"Are you all right?" Huang Laosan took Su Ling''s hand and directly dragged her to the chair beside her. Then she asked in a soft voice, with a touch of worry in her cold expression. Su Ling shakes her head shallowly. Before she has time to speak, she sees that Xia Fei Luo claps her hand on the arm of the Phoenix chair beside her. Her long armor points to Su Ling and says, "Su Ling, do you dare to enter the palace? Don''t kneel down to my palace! " Hear the voice of Xia Feiluo, Su Ling just a little stingy to look at her, this look doesn''t matter, the obvious palm print on Xia Feiluo''s face, but let Su Ling smile for a moment. Although she slapped her very hard yesterday, how could she keep the ugly palm print on her cheek if she cared for her face so much. In addition to the situation in Gu Wenyuan Pavilion, Su Ling can understand what the abacus is in Xia Feiluo''s heart! Want to be pathetic in front of Huang Yi and the princes?! Want to give her a charge of Su Ling''an?! I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability now! "Queen, what''s wrong with me?" Su Ling calmly sat on the side of Huang Lao San''s body, quietly looking at the angry Xia Fei Luo, never got up, never asked hello. Is so arrogant and arrogant, even the sight of Huang Yi is always focused on her, Su Ling is still the same! "You are presumptuous! Su Ling, open your eyes and see clearly, what is the impression on our palace''s face Xia Fei Luo stares at Su Ling angrily, especially sees her so indifferent attitude, in the heart is more can''t balance! If it wasn''t for Su Ling, he would have been able to marry Lao San! If it wasn''t for Su Ling, she wouldn''t have been complained by Helian Tuo. She used to be ashamed of him, but now she can''t even do his simple request! Although she has always been in contact with Helian Tuo, but also always do not understand why he insisted on let Helian Jinse marry the third, but all this, because of the appearance of Su Ling let her break her promise! How can she let her go?! In particular, yesterday, she slapped herself in the street. As the successor of the empress of the South Xia Kingdom, her identity attracted many people and carried on many people''s kneeling! But, this Su Ling, too arrogant, also too reckless! If you can''t get rid of her, she can''t be at ease all her life! Su Ling leered at Xia Fei Luo. In her aggressive attitude, Su Ling didn''t want to bear it! Just like her mood at this time, what she wants to do or doesn''t want to do now, even the emperor and empress have no right to interfere with her! So, Su Ling fixed her eyes on Xia Feiluo, and then lightly turned her mouth, "sorry, my eyes are not good. Why don''t you tell me what''s on your face?" She''s not afraid to play tricks! Conspiracy, she''s with you! Come on, let the storm come harder! "Su Ling!" Xia Feiluo suddenly burst out a sharp roar, which almost didn''t lift the roof of Wenyuan Pavilion! Even Quan Youxi, who was sitting alone on the opposite side, trembled in the chair because of the harsh roar. Su Ling, who sits on the side of Huang''s third body, is surprised to find that the chair beside Quan Youxi should be prepared for her when Yu Guang sees Huang Xiaosi sitting by Quan Youxi''s body! However, Huang Laosan, who was frank and cold, directly pulled her to the side of Wang Ye when she appeared! Emma, I really like Huang Laosan. I don''t want what I like! Although she doesn''t need Huang Laosan to do anything for her, it''s his move to protect her short, which makes Su Ling warm in her heart! "Queen! Wenyuan Pavilion is a place full of books. Why shout! Now there are no outsiders here. Is there anything you can''t talk about calmly? " When Huang Yi, who is half silent, finally whispers a reprimand to her in the roar of Xia Feiluo, then his seemingly gentle but actually cold eyes flash to Su Ling, and his tone is also very pleasant. "Su Ling, how comfortable have you been living outside these five years?" As an emperor, Huang Yi will never help Xia Feiluo. Even if Su Ling tramples on her dignity as a queen, she still doesn''t see it in her eyes! This situation, you say irritating not irritating! What''s more, Xia Feiluo, who was born in the South Xia Kingdom, had a natural pride and arrogant attitude. I thought I was slapped by Su Ling. Although this matter can be big or small, it''s not easy to catch the chance to cure her. Unfortunately, seeing Huang Yi''s performance, it doesn''t seem to have any effect! The mood of Xia Feiluo is more and more difficult to calm! Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yi. She didn''t hate the old emperor, and she couldn''t remember how many times he was obviously biased towards himself! Thinking secretly, Su Ling nodded her head at the same time. She was obviously respectful to Huang Yi and replied, "thank you for your concern. It''s comfortable!" In fact, there is no right or wrong in such an answer!But after Huang Laosan heard this, Junyan suddenly became black! Are you kidding? She''s comfortable. What about herself?! Five years of hard work, five years of waiting! Who are you going to argue with! Aware of being Huang old three''s palm forced to pinch oneself for a while, Su Ling''s eyes all suffused with a smile! When Huang Yi heard her reply, she shook her head again and again. "You are so similar to Baosheng! Now that you''ve come back this time, don''t be so impulsive! If there are any problems that can''t be solved, tell me! I''ll make the decision for you Hearing this, Su Ling laughed, "thank the emperor!" "You girl, you are back. What''s your name, the emperor! Call him father! At the beginning, the divorce did not count at all, and I didn''t know which one didn''t have eyes. He even stamped my dragon seal on the divorce! I haven''t investigated this matter. The dragon''s seal can only be stamped on the memorial, and the Phoenix''s seal can only be stamped on the letter of divorce. What''s the matter? " Huang Yi looks at Su Ling''s face and speaks to her with warm color. Then maybe she has doubts, so Huang Yi murmurs about stamping the seal of dragon, Zhang and Feng on the letter of divorce. Although the voice is very small, it''s enough for everyone to hear it clearly! This, Su Ling''s face then produced a subtle change, then the remaining light flickered, sidelong Huang old three, Ling lips smile! In a flash, Huang Laosan took up the tea cup and sipped it lightly, as if to cover up the embarrassment! How did he know that Su Ling would be so determined to do things? At the beginning, in the military camp, when he wrote the letter of suspension at will, he just didn''t want Su Ling to succeed, so he just made up a sentence with the seal of dragon, Zhang and Phoenix! As a result, the little girl actually did it, and hung the divorce certificate on the gate of the palace! Well, yes! He hasn''t discussed this matter with Su Ling! At night Discuss it! Huang Laosan, who has a black belly, is totally unconscious of the strange atmosphere in Wenyuan Pavilion. When she sees Su Ling''s face, which looks like a smile, a stream of evil fire rushes up from her belly, almost unable to hold it! After thinking about this, Huang Laosan leaned slightly, then looked at Xia Feiluo and said, "mother, what happened yesterday is a misunderstanding! Similarly, I believe it is also a misunderstanding that someone in the palace today said that Yizhi wanted to do something to the prime minister''s office, isn''t it? " Huang Yinchen''s attitude is arrogant, even if he is sitting in the chair, but the tone of his speech is as indifferent as water! Although this superior woman is his mother''s Queen, their brothers have never felt any mother''s love in her since childhood! In her eyes, as if only status and power, and even she can not tolerate the emperor''s harem any other women. All her thoughts seem to be used in the imperial court and the harem. Even if she is the only woman in the harem, her ambition never seems to diminish. For many years, their mother has been used to meddling in the affairs of the court. In this country where men are superior to women, she always puts her identity above all men! Over the years, her father''s tolerance towards her has come to an end! "Chen''er, in your eyes, this palace is not as important as an abandoned woman? She is a commoner in cloth clothes. She slaps the empress. She should be punished for her crimes! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 919 "Chen''er, in your eyes, this palace is not as important as an abandoned woman? She is a commoner in cloth clothes. She slaps the empress. She should be punished for her crimes! " When Xia Feiluo obviously does not accept the hidden words of Huang Yinchen, even the prince Huang Yinli can''t help frowning at Xia Feiluo! Can''t the mother really hear that the third one is clearly giving her a step! As a woman in the harem, if she overstepped her authority to encircle the prime minister''s residence, she would have to cut the title if she was judged by the court platform! Even if Su Ling really hit her, she ordered people to encircle the prime minister''s residence in the early morning. I''m afraid she has already touched the bottom line of her father! The relationship between Su Baosheng and Huang Yi, who once accompanied them to fight in the world, is a little heard! It can be said that without Su Baosheng, there would be no present Huangyi! This kind of friendship between life and death, the mother repeatedly touch! If the prime minister Su Baosheng wanted to revolt, I''m afraid that the collapse of the state of Qi and Chu would be only a matter of minutes! Although he was a minister of literature, Su Baosheng was respected in the hearts of the people all over the world, even in the whole court! With Su Baosheng''s Qi Chu state, I don''t know how many good ideas he gave Huang Yi! But the queen shafeiro can''t see clearly! For a moment, after Xia Feiluo yells at Su Ling, whether it''s Huang Yinchen or Huang Yinli, including Huang Xiaosi, people''s faces change. Xia Feiluo''s aim at Su Ling is not only unreasonable, but also illogical! "Empress..." When yuyinchen gradually gloomy Junyan looks up at xiafeiluo, he is about to export words, but is interrupted by Yuyi. "Have you had enough? All of a sudden, Huang Yi angrily rebukes Xia Feiluo. When the latter is staring at her, Huang Yi continues to say, "look what you look like now? As the queen of the state of Qi and Chu, she has no tolerance at all! Even so haggard with the younger generation! Don''t think I don''t know what you did yesterday! Why don''t you think about it? If you don''t do something wrong, how can you get rid of it! You always think you''re right, but you never think, why does this happen! Xia Feiluo, as the queen of the state of Qi and Chu, you ordered the little eunuch of FengChen palace to encircle the prime minister''s house this morning. Do you really think I don''t know anything? You brought them all here to see how I would choose? I still want to know what I''m going to do with you! " Maybe it was a long time of tolerance and suffocation. At this time, Huang Yi suddenly got up from the Dragon chair in front of Huang Laosan and others. Even the appearance of his gentle emperor, which has been rumored by the outside world for many years, was completely broken at this moment! As a high-ranking person in power, how can there really be a gentle person like water! In nearly 20 years, Huang Yi has never lost her temper in public, especially the tolerance of Xia Feiluo, which makes her think that Huang Yi''s tolerance is selfless! But now, she was staring at her being yelled at by Huang Yi, but she couldn''t even say a word of refutation! She''s the queen! How can he let her down in front of his son! And accustomed to being surrounded by people, Xia Feiluo doesn''t remember at all. Not long ago, Huang Laosan and others were actually looking for a reasonable excuse for her to go down the stairs! Unfortunately, she didn''t want to! "Huang Yi, how could you do this to me?" Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yi''s chest undulating violently. For a moment, she can''t accept it. She also stands up and looks at Huang Yi''s angry and ferocious face. Suddenly, she is so strange. Huang Yi took a deep breath. The cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes. She looked at Xia Feiluo for a moment and said, "as the queen, you don''t know how to share my worries. Instead, you make trouble everywhere! At the time when the capital of Qi Chu was established, I said that if anyone dares to move the prime minister in this world, I will take his life! Empress, don''t say that Su Ling slapped you yesterday. If I change my name, I would like to kill you! " In the more stagnant atmosphere of Wenyuan Pavilion, the quarrel between Xia Feiluo and Huangyi becomes more and more fierce. Xia Feiluo, who still does not know how to repent, reaches out his hand to touch his cheek, looks at Huangyi sadly and sneers, "Huangyi! This palace is the queen, this palace was beaten, is that your attitude? How can you be powerful with an emperor like you in the state of Qi and Chu? " "You..." Huang Yi looks at the posture of Xia Fei Luo caressing the cheek, the fundus of the eye unexpectedly is uncontrollable flash out obvious disgust. And his high raised arm, also let Xia Feiluo the whole person such as be struck by lightning of Leng in situ. "Are you going to hit me?" Xu is out of self-protection, Xia Feiluo can''t help looking at Huang Yi slightly back, eyes focused on his raised palm, heartbroken gesture as if Huang Yi did a lot of sorry for her. "Siyu!" Huang Yi angrily puts down her arm, even the sleeve of the Dragon Robe is constantly agitated. "I''m here!" Si Yu, who was always waiting outside, immediately came in with a brush of dust when he heard Huang Yi''s summons. He lowered his eyebrow and followed his eyes, always focusing on the dark blue marble floor."It is said that the empress is jealous and suspicious, and has ulterior motives, which is against the foundation of the mother of the country. She will be reduced to Princess Luo from now on." In an instant, the emperor''s oral instruction, Xia Feiluo''s identity directly demoted from Queen to concubine! Even without any sign, Xia Feiluo just looks at Huang Yi and crush the golden words he once made her queen! No one knows what is going on in Huang Yi''s heart at this time, and no one can guess how much fatigue and sadness are hidden in Huang Yi''s drooping eyelids. Who said, when the emperor can lock the heart of desire?! In his life, not only can he not protect his beloved woman, even the queen who accompanied him all the way is not what he really wanted! For so many years, how could he have tolerated her for so long if he hadn''t made up for her mistakes in those years! But this time, he really can''t bear it! Just think, she unexpectedly attempt to coerce Su Ling wench with Su''s life! How can he tolerate it! At the beginning, the reason why he agreed to Baosheng''s request was that he was most ashamed of the Su family in his life! "Huang Yi, you are so cruel! All these years How can you... " Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yi with pale face. Even when she talks, the corners of her lips make her voice begin to tremble! And maybe the blow was too big, so she put her finger on her cheek all the time with a little force. All of a sudden, the obvious palm print on her cheek was gradually faded because of her own mistakes! Originally, it''s Rouge! "Si Yu, what are you doing?" Next, Huang Yi seems to have heard nothing about Xia Feiluo. Until Si Yu comes to Xia Feiluo and salutes her, but asks her to leave Wenyuan Pavilion, Xia Feiluo looks very dazed and even walks disorderly. "Huang Yi, you will regret it. You will certainly regret it!" Xia Feiluo couldn''t believe that she was proud of her identity. She became a concubine in a moment! She''s not going to give up. She''s not going to! When Xia Feiluo was asked to leave by Si Yu, the atmosphere of Wen Yuan pavilion was even colder. Huang Yinli''s vision is a little obscure looking at Huang Yi. Huang Yinchen can''t help but squeeze Su Ling''s palm. However, Xiao Si, who is always sitting on one side with Quan Youxi, fiddles with her fingers like no one else! No one seems to see, his slightly drooping cheek, actually flashed a sneer! This situation, this scene, a long silence, let the atmosphere in Wenyuan Pavilion extremely solidified. When Huang Yinli looks back at Huang Yi, her thin lips move and she wants to open her mouth, she suddenly raises her hand and says: "don''t say anything! I''ve made up my mind! Third, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you don''t want to follow the Queen''s footsteps, you''d better be nice to Su Ling! " What a thrill it sounds! At this time, all the people in Wenyuan Pavilion did not expect that Huang Yi would choose to defend Su Ling and demote the queen to imperial concubine! Even Huang Yinli, who wants to ask, looks at Su Ling with an inexplicable expression! "That''s the end of it! From now on, I don''t want to hear any more about the prime minister''s office! " Huang Yi is standing on the top of the tower, with the dignity that can''t be refused, following all the people of Wenyuan Pavilion one by one! Until this moment, although the Su family and Su Ling''s maintenance, it was surprising to find that this ordinary and gentle emperor seemed to have a lot of past experiences on him! Words fall, Huang Yi as if instant old ten years old figure, head also did not return out of the Wenyuan Pavilion, even if the sun outside the hall from the door into, but everyone''s heart seems to have a layer of haze hard to brush away. Su Ling, even more so! Because she never knew that five years later, Huang Yi''s maintenance of her or the Su family would reach such a "unscrupulous" level! Is it a little too much?! What is the reason?! The people sitting in Wenyuan Pavilion, looking at Huang Yi''s figure, suddenly, someone sighed. Su Ling sits on the side of Huang Laosan''s body, fingertips are still tightly grasped and rubbed by him, but the quiet hall, in addition to the distant sigh, then fell into a long silence! "Prince, this..." When everyone is silent, Quan Youxi, who has been hanging on one side for a long time, seems to be reluctant to move her body. Then she looks at the opposite Huang Yinli and calls in a low voice. In fact, the reason why she will come today is her own request! After all, she also heard about Su Ling slapping the queen on the street yesterday! However, although it happened very quickly, it was still spread. Even if someone blocked the news later, their royal family also heard some news. Quan Youxi looks at Huang Yinli in a puzzled way. Maybe it''s because none of them has any intention to leave. On the contrary, in a flash, she feels that she is redundant!Although she is already the crown princess, outsiders will not believe it. In the past five years, the crown prince has not touched her at all! She really likes huangyinli, so she would rather he had two side concubines at the same time than stay in the state of Qi and Chu! Today, there are two concubines and three Liangdi in the east palace. Besides being indifferent to her all the time, the crown prince seems to love all the others. Today, just because she heard the movement in the palace, she followed the prince into the palace! But I didn''t expect to see such a good play! The queen was demoted because of the Su family. She is also a Royal Princess. For the emperor''s unexpected action, there must be some secret behind it! "Go back first! There''s something else to do with the palace! " When hearing Quan Youxi''s inquiry, Huang Yinli raises her eyelids slightly. Pingbo gives her a look without surprise, and says in a cool tone. Even Huang small four in the right You Xi so untimely mouth, sidelong at him, eyebrows also full of ridicule! In recent years, the crown princess has been looking for a sense of existence on various occasions. Unfortunately, the crown prince doesn''t like her, just doesn''t like her! Even if she is perfect, she still can''t get the heart! "Prince, I..." "Go back!" Quan Youxi seems to want to say something, but in Huang Yinli''s indifferent sight, Sheng Sheng swallows his words! She knew that no matter what she said, it might not be the most appropriate time! Anyway, now that Su Ling has come back, she will have a lot of time to contact with her! Quan Youxi, who is not amused, stands up awkwardly, but she still gives a slight nod to Huang Laosan and Su Ling, and walks out of Wenyuan pavilion the next moment! In this way, there are only three brothers in Wenyuan Pavilion, and Su Ling! "Now, can you tell me what''s going on?" In the huge Wenyuan Pavilion, it seems a little empty at this time. Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli with a dark face. She speaks in a clear tone, but her tone is full of unquestionable attitude! She can basically guess things almost, but now still need a reasonable explanation! Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli look at each other at the same time. They gently raise their eyebrows at the same time. At this time, Huang Xiaosi, who is sitting opposite, says, "sister Huang, you can''t miss it! Isn''t that obvious! For you and the prime minister''s family, my father directly overthrew my mother''s wife! But in this way, we are not in the state of Qi and Chu. How can we let a woman from her mother interfere too much in the affairs of the court! Anyway, everyone is happy this time. Sister Huang, you are lucky! " Huang Xiaosi''s words are a bit of banter, and it seems to be some schadenfreude! But Su Ling''s attitude towards his evaluation of the queen was "clattering" in her heart! At the beginning, the innocent little four can be easily used by Helian Jinse, but at that time, he never seems to have prejudice against anyone! But now, with his attitude and expression, it seems that he is happy to see the queen demoted as a concubine! Is it hard for him to become like this? It has something to do with the queen?! Su Ling looks at Huang Xiaosi in silence for a time. This time she comes back to Qichu, she always feels that many things are quite different from five years ago. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It''s like all the people around her have been very hard! As if everyone''s body, are carrying a lot of stories! Small four so, prince so, even right You Xi Hang full of sad eyebrows are so lonely! The state of Qi and Chu, is the rhythm to perish! "Xiao Si, don''t say a word!" Huang Yin Li Ning eyebrow looks at the opposite Huang small four, especially see his such attitude, unexpectedly of sword eyebrow tight Cu! Then his eyes flashed fiercely. When he turned his eyes to look at Su Ling, he said: "sister in law, things have passed, so don''t ask more! In short, remember not to act too impulsively in the future! After all, sometimes it''s too dangerous to act beyond one''s authority! " Huang Yinli''s words didn''t have any meaning of preaching, just out of sincere care, and told Su Ling carefully! You know, today''s world slapped queen, can still be safe, I''m afraid it''s only Su Ling! He came back from the Palace last night. As soon as he heard the news from Qi Hei, he almost didn''t pee! Even he can''t think about it. When he was in the palace yesterday, he saw Su Ling''s calm appearance with his own eyes. He didn''t know that it was after she had slapped the queen! Now, her heart is very strong! But he, the prince, almost broke his glass heart to pieces! Although he and Su Ling are not familiar with each other, Su Ling is Xiao Xue''s only sister, and the scene that they rescued Xiao Xue together in the South Xia kingdom is vivid in my mind! How could he not worry about her! So early in the morning, he was worried from the beginning of the upper court, until after the early court, Qi Hei told him in a hurry that his mother ordered people to surround the prime minister''s house, so he urgently asked Qi Hei to inform his subordinates!It''s a thrilling morning, but the ending is perfect! However, he thought that with her mother''s personality, she would not be willing to give up this time. What''s more, she might fight back! "Oh! Don''t you think I talk too much? Well, you can continue to talk. I won''t accompany you! It''s such a fine day. It''s not so fast to find some beautiful families to go boating on the lake Huang small four path since the chair up, at the same time walk while say, seem to make up one''s mind to want to show oneself unrestrained posture incisively and vividly! But at this moment, an idea appeared in Su Ling''s heart! As the saying goes, the lack of what will show what! Huang small four hit from meet again, he kept to confidant as beautiful as flowers to package him, why?! His appearance is beautiful, although with two dimples and small tiger teeth, but still not inferior! On the contrary, it will make people feel very close. He wants to express himself again and again. There are a lot of beauties around him. Is it hard to see what he is trying to create?! Huang old three drop eyes not language, after Huang small four leave, he don''t say a word, just nod to Huang Yin glass, the next moment then pull Su Ling out of Wenyuan Pavilion! In this way, only Huang Yinli was left in the more spacious Wenyuan Pavilion! While sitting in solitude, his silent expression suddenly flashed, and a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind unexpectedly! So close and so far! Five years, he still can''t put it down completely! "Qi Hei!" In the quiet air of Wenyuan Pavilion, Qi Hei soon appeared in front of HuangYin glass when there was a rustle of clothes accompanied by HuangYin glass''s call. "Master, what can I do for you?" Huang Yinli squinted at Qi Hei, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "go and find out what happened between the emperor and Prime Minister Su in those years." "Yes Qi Hei was about to turn and leave, but he heard Huang Yinli''s voice again, "wait!" "Master, what else can I do for you?" Huang Yin''s thin lips pressed tightly. Finally, in a struggling mood, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on in the South Xia Kingdom recently?" At first hearing this, Qi Hei asked, "master, who are you asking?" In other words, Qi Hei is so blind! Nanxia middle school, can let the person that Huang Yin Li cares about, in addition to Xiao Xue, who else can have! Can, Qi black at this time as if don''t know the same, looking at Huang Yin glass sitting posture, solemnly asked. See this, Huang Yin glass heart suddenly, on the mat fidgety, coagulation eyebrow squint at Qi black, thin cool sneer, "do you think?" Qi Hei blinked, nodded slightly, and said directly: "back to the master, I heard that the queen of the South Xia state is not very well recently! Therefore, it seems that all the affairs of the court are taken care of by her royal highness! As for the others, if the master has anything else he wants to know, why don''t he go and ask you again? " "Go away! Get out of here Qi Hei followed Huang Yinli for many years. How could he not even have such a tacit understanding! Just because he was familiar with huangyinli, he said so jokingly! The empress of the South Xia kingdom was in bad health, and it was true that there was a turmoil among the four countries soon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 920 Xiaoxue and louzhan, who have become relatives in Nanxia''s tainvgong, now live together in tainvgong, because Xiaoxue''s first child is a boy! So it also makes her position in the palace of South Xia a little shaken! Five years ago, Lou Zhan had told her all about the people and things he wanted to do harm to Xiao Xue! Now, in the eyes of the outside world, they are like a pair of old husbands and wives who help each other. Even the most intimate servants of the Tainu palace never know that Xiaoxue and louzhan have never stayed together! Even if two people sleep in the bedroom day after day, but it is a soft couch, a shallow lying on the ground! After returning to Nanxia from Quan Qingguo, Xiaoxue''s days become busy again! Today, the mother emperor''s body does not know what the reason is, always fell ill for no reason, even the imperial doctor can not find the reason! The only time for Xiaoxue to have a moment''s peace is to walk alone to the viewing platform in the corner of Tainu Palace at night, sit under the silver moon, and look up at the lonely evening sky. The twinkling of the stars and the fragmentary light also embellish Xiao Xue''s eyes. She is wearing a Chinese dress and sitting on the cane chair of the viewing platform. Her eyes slowly slide down from the sky, overlooking the simple and heavy imperial palace. In front of my eyes, I can''t help but see Jinyan''s face full of cowardice! If you can, who is willing to send their children away! But, if she doesn''t have action again, I''m afraid Jinyan''s voice will be wasted slowly in the imperial palace of the South Xia state! How can she and his children, like other men, gracefully entertain women! She didn''t want to and never thought about it! "Still worried about the queen?" When the voice of Lou Zhan comes from Xiaoxue who is sitting quietly, she instantly collects the missing in her eyes. Slightly sideways, looking back at Lou Zhan with a green shirt and ink hair in the wind, and shaking his head with a smile, "it''s the matter of the imperial doctor. Even if I''m worried, it won''t help!" Lou Zhan walks slowly to Xiao Xue and stands on the side of her rattan chair. He looks at the palace under the curtain of night along her previous line of sight. Suddenly, he feels a little disappointed. "It''s been five years. How time flies!" "What''s the matter? It''s rare for you to see this melancholy!" Xiao Xue looks up at Lou Zhan behind him with some banter. In fact, although he is not handsome, his cool temperament is outstanding. Even if he was in this palace full of beautiful men, he would not be inferior! And every time I see Lou Zhan, Xiao Xue can''t help feeling grateful. How glad she chose to stand with Lou Zhan. If not, maybe now she won''t escape so many hidden arrows with his help, and always sit firmly in the position of tainv! All the women in the palace are haunted, especially the empress who once served happily every day! Lou Zhan stood with his hands in his back. He seemed to be much healthier than before. His face was stained with some inexplicable melancholy. His eyes were blurred and he looked at countless luxurious temples below. His tone was light: "I just heard that Lou Chen has made a lot of moves recently, so..." "It''s not like your style to be so self-confident! Don''t worry, I promise you! It''s just a matter of time! What you want, I''ll get it back for you! " Now, Xiao Xue, who is domineering, says something like this to Lou Zhan. At the next moment, both of them are slightly stunned. When they look at each other, they shake their heads and laugh! As Xiao Xue said, Lou Zhan is not only a partner, but also a relative in five years'' company! In particular, to see his love and care for Jinyan is not what other men in the palace of the southern Xia state can do! On the one hand, I don''t want him to be assimilated, on the other hand, I want him to experience different care around Lingzi! "You two get along well now!" When Xiao Xue and Lou Zhan sit and stand in silence on the viewing platform, a slightly unpleasant tone comes from behind them. Lou Zhan looks at Xiao Xue instantly, and the banter is so obvious. "You talk, I''ll go down first!" After Lou Zhan says a word to Xiao Xue, he swivels to the exit of the viewing platform. When he is wrong with the visitor, he squints at the black veil on his cheek and shakes his head! Ten days ago, after Xiao Xue teased Huang Yinxuan''s black beard, this guy wore black gauze on his face from that day on. Lou Zhan doesn''t know how he feels about Huang Yinxuan. In a word, in five years, he often comes into the palace to visit Xiao Xue by himself. Every time he suddenly appears, and then he leaves! As a man, he can see yuyinxuan''s affection for Xiaoxue. It''s a pity that Lang Youqing has no intention! Lou Zhan left on his own, while Huang Yinxuan''s narrow eyes flashed with arrogance and disdain, driving a dark flowing cloud with awe inspiring wind and rolling edge brocade robe to Xiaoxue! I don''t know where his conceit comes from!If you don''t know the situation, you may think that he is the master of the palace! "Why are you free today?" Xiao Xue stretched out her fingers and took a sip of the tea cup beside the cane chair. Her eyes did not move, but she could accurately guess who was coming! See this, Huang Yin Xuan Mou son looks at a circle, then see Xiao Xue body under a rattan chair on the viewing platform, simply give up, directly stand beside her, low said: "by the way!" Huang Yinxuan, the speech is always so unpleasant! But in his bearing, it''s not hard to see that he is different from other people''s closeness to Xiao Xue! This woman, he''s going to win! Now, just wait for the right time to take her away! Hearing this, Xiao Xue puts down her tea cup and raises her eyes. She stares at the black scarf on Huang Yinxuan''s face. She frowns and asks, "I said casually last time. Do you block the whole face? Look at your bearded face, it''s not a day or two! " "Oh! I''d love to! " After three or two sentences, Xiao Xue and Huang Yinxuan are a little gunpowder! But it was obvious that both of them had been used to this way of getting along with each other until Huang Yinxuan went to the white jade pillar of the viewing platform, sighed and asked, "what do you want to do, how long will it take? Is it difficult? " "At most half a month! But to solve them, we must always find a suitable reason! In recent years, I have given them many opportunities, but this time they want to move Jinyan, but it is unforgivable! " Xiao Xue says to slowly rise from the rattan chair, walk to Huang Yin Xuan side, two people''s eyes are coincidentally flash cold light! Xia Xiaofu, Xia Xiaoning, let''s take our time! After a short time, Huang Yinxuan looks at Xiao Xue with black gauze''s cheek and looks at Bai Xi''s delicate side face. Her heart suddenly moves and her eyes are a little confused! This woman, from the first time he saw her, her figure was deeply embedded in his mind, just like old wine, the longer the more fragrant! Even Huang Yinxuan himself feels strange. When he was young, he encountered some unexpected events. He had been walking alone in the river and lake for a long time. He thought that no one could affect his nerves except his mother. But the appearance of Xiao Xue is another beautiful accident! "It''s really troublesome for you women to do things. If you want me to say, it''s not more convenient to find someone to kill you!" Huang Yin Xuan obviously disdains tone in Xiao snow side mutter. For a moment, Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinxuan with her eyebrows raised. She says coldly, "what do you mean? If you have problems with Huang Laosan, you can directly find someone to kill them without saying a word?" Huang Yinxuan, silent! He found that Xiao Xue, who has been exercising in the imperial palace of the South Xia kingdom in recent years, seems to be more and more poisonous! What''s more, her emphasis and style are similar to the runaway daughter-in-law of Huang Laosan! That''s true! It seems that we should let them have less contact in the future! This is nothing! Good Xiao Xue, noble origin, how also become ruffian! In this way, Su Ling, who was thousands of miles away, sneezed twice just after bathing in the evening! One thought, two scolds, three chants?! Step on the horse, who is scolding her! In other words, when Huang Yinxuan was silent, his eyes were always inadvertently looking at Xiaoxue beside him, while the night wind floated gently, and the two people''s skirts were wrapped around him. Especially the black gauze on Huang Yin Xuan''s face, blowing and blowing, swaying in front of Xiao Xue''s eyes! In such an annoying situation, Xiaoxue doesn''t even think about it. She casually waves it, but her fingertips just hook the edge of the black yarn. So the black yarn is wrapped around Xiaoxue''s fingertips without any attention. Then, Xiao Xue takes back her fingertips, frowns and raises her eyes, but the whole person is stunned in situ! Looking at the beautiful face in front of me, I forgot everything! Who would have thought that Huang Yinxuan, the second prince of the state of Qi and Chu, was still missing. In the process of contacting with all of them, he looked a little down and out of touch! However, after the words of Heisha fell from his cheek, the white and gorgeous face, which almost eclipsed all the women, came to the eye! Ming Ming''s tall and straight body, but how also can''t think of, he unexpectedly has such a world unique appearance! More than Xiao Xue''s heroism, more than Su Ling''s flexibility, more graceful! In a word, if Huang Yinxuan''s face looks around the world, absolutely no one can make it! But he is a man! Boys and girls, so confusing! Xiao Xue stares at Huang Yinxuan''s cheek, and the beauty of that moment is almost breathtaking. Once upon a time, on the cheek full of whiskers, she and Lingzi secretly thought that his appearance should not be too bad. But under the silver moon, on the viewing platform with the floating night wind, Xiao Xue only feels that the person standing in front of her is just like the most beautiful face in the world, which makes everyone feel ashamed!The beauty of Huang Yinxuan is different from Lou Zhan''s slightly feminine temperament, nor is it like Quan Youqing''s enchanting arrogance. At this time, in the reflection of the moon, Huang Yinxuan''s face is more gorgeous than that of all the women. Xiao Xue can''t help reaching out for a touch, as if to determine whether he is really a mortal. Too beautiful, too startled, as if his face is a fairy left behind. No wonder, his eyes will sometimes flash gloomy light, if not, but looking at a face, I''m afraid no one will treat him as a man. Narrow and slightly warped eyes, such as natural gems embedded in the face, looking at Xiaoxue, wave light. His nose is not as tall as other men''s, but like a woman''s Qiong''s nose, pretty but not sharp, and the wings of his nose are moving between breathing. And the most attractive is his cherry like lips. Under the shelter of no beard, his face is bright, and his curved and graceful oval face is beautiful with his lips slightly pursed. Huang Yinxuan''s face, in Xiao Xue''s eyes, seems to be the ultimate beauty that any pen and ink can''t describe. Although male and female appearance, but also such a shocking appearance, it really makes people feel strange! But with such a face, Xiao Xue finally understood why he had to cover his cheek with a thick beard. All of a sudden, Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinxuan like this. She thinks that if he goes to the street like this now, I''m afraid the women of the whole South Xia kingdom will be crazy for him. If we say that Huang Laosan or Huang Yinli is haunted by the thin cool nature, which is daunting, then Huang Yinxuan is just like the most elegant king of flowers. No matter where he is, he must be the most amazing person! Even if his appearance is not masculine, it is enough to drive the world crazy. Xiao Xue is completely intoxicated in the shock brought by Huang Yinxuan''s appearance at this time. She doesn''t know how long it took. Even when the moon was falling in the sky, she slowly revived and looked down at the black gauze in her hand. Instinctively, she hung it on both sides of Huang Yinxuan''s ears again. Huang Yinxuan''s face is really not suitable for too many people to see. At that time, Xiaoxue once again covered her cheek with black gauze. HuangYin quietly looked at her trance expression, and the eyes outside the black gauze could not help but scratch the light of irony. He traveled in the river and Lake since he was a child. As early as his appearance began to become his heart disease, he had seen too many such trance looks. Almost everyone easily indulged in his cheek, even when he was young, he didn''t know how much he suffered for it. Simply, when he became an adult, he would rather let his thick beard cover all his face. Even once upon a time, he didn''t know how much he envied Huang Laosan and their coldness. "Scared you?" When the atmosphere between the two seems to solidify, the light mockery in Huang Yinxuan''s eyes is even more serious. She feels the black veil awkwardly, and then her eyes look at Xiao Xue for a moment. Undeniably, in fact, in the moment of black yarn falling, he has the ability to prevent Xiao Xue from seeing his real face. But in such a moment, he suddenly didn''t want to do that! There seems to be a voice in his heart, which has been driving him to let Xiaoxue see and understand. At the same time, he also wants to know what kind of performance Xiaoxue will have when she sees herself with such a face. Sure enough, the result is disappointing! If you can, he is an upright man, why don''t you want to be dry and neat! A few days ago, in Xiao Xue''s words of teasing him, he impulsively cleaned up his beard after he left. But just because I was not sure, I covered it with black yarn! Now it seems that he is still suitable for the appearance of beard, at least that will make him look no different from normal people! The loneliness of Huang Yin Xuan''s eyes flashed by, and even when he was waiting for Xiao Xue''s answer, he couldn''t help but put his cheek on the other side. She must feel like a monster, too! However, after Xiao Xue finds her voice and even licks her red lips, Huang Yinxuan suddenly hears, "Nei ge Sure enough, all the men in Laohuang''s family are so outstanding, but I still suggest that you don''t take off the black gauze after the beard doesn''t grow out! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety in Nanxia! You don''t know, those wolf like women, if you see such a face, I''m afraid they will fight for blood! " Xiao Xue is not easy to collect the shock to Huang Yin Xuan''s appearance in her heart, and then she looks at him solemnly, with some solemn advice in her tone. In Xiao Xue''s eyes, Huang Yinxuan seems to be her friend, no matter what kind of misunderstanding has happened, or what kind of purpose he has close to himself. But as time goes on, we all know why we have to wait five years if we want to frame each other.Life is a rare confidant, and in the past five years, Huang Yinxuan will appear in front of her infrequently, and it seems that he doesn''t mean to leave at all. In this way, in Xiao Xue''s slightly worried tone, Huang Yinxuan''s heart was filled with disbelief. She turned her eyes to see Xiao Xue, and her tone was full of uncertainty, "you Don''t you feel sick? " Men''s physique and posture, but with such a look, so many years, Huang Yinxuan Inferiority Psychology, even let him live in the place, even without a bronze mirror! "Ah?" Xiao Xue a pair of ghost''s facial expression looking at Huang Yin Xuan, very sure of seem to hear to lose and disdain from his tone, immediately coagulate eyebrow, "disgust? Disgusting what? Don''t you know that with your face, if you are seen by others, your good days will be gone! Don''t you know how beautiful you are? " "Bang! Don''t comfort me! A man of indomitable spirit, described by beauty? Don''t you think it''s far fetched? " Huang Yin Xuan seems to be difficult to accept Xiao Xue''s evaluation, and he can''t help but show a scornful tone. Hearing this, Xiao Xue is shocked. It seems that his facial features show that there is no reason! With a slight sigh, Xiao Xue spins and stands in front of Huang Yinxuan, saying word by word: "Huang Laoer, do you really don''t know how many people will be ashamed of your own face? What is nausea? There is such a description of yourself! What''s more, if you really don''t believe what kind of reaction your face will have, you can walk with me in the street at dawn! How about it? " Xiao Xue tries her best to make Huang Yinxuan become more confident. A man with such a face should cover up. In her opinion, he completely blocks the trouble, but it''s not the disgust that he can''t bear to look directly at! "Really?" Under Xiao Xue''s serious look, Huang Yinxuan seems to have slightly shaken his previous belief. He likes her, so he cares about her opinion! Especially get Xiaoxue such a response, he was some grateful to himself before impulse under the action of shaving beard! "If you think so, it''s no use what I say! In a word, you''ll know when it''s daybreak! " Xiao Xue doesn''t want to waste her breath to explain too much. Everything, just let the facts speak! The horizon of the night gradually dyed a hazy white, sunrise has not yet come, and the deepest time of the night, Huang Yinxuan and Xiao Xue are silent on the viewing platform. "You sent Jinyan to Qichu?" "Well, if you look around the world, you can guarantee Jinyan''s safety." Huang Yin Xuan looks at Xiao Xue''s indifferent side face, and the red lips under the black veil move. He almost wants to retort. In fact, his side is safe. However, Xiao Xue never seemed to think about why he had been staying in the South Xia kingdom for such a long time and never left. Even why he had vowed not to shave when he died, he finally showed his true face because of her words. "What are you going to do next?" After feeling confused for a moment, Huang Yinxuan blurts out again. But at this moment, Xiao Xue smiles coldly, "since Xia Xiaofu and Xia Xiaoning join hands, I''ll do it this time! If it wasn''t for Jinyan, this world would be nothing to me! " Xiao Xue self mocking smile, but it is not difficult to see her mother is to be strong mood! In order to Jinyan, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her whole life, she had nothing but Jinyan in this life! "Be careful of everything!" The Huang Yin Xuan low of exhort a, although what didn''t say, but his black gauze under dignified facial expression, but also seem to prove that he made some decisions that won''t turn back. The next moment, Xiao Xue smile, "don''t worry, this time, I want the country of South Xia!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 921 Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who had left Wenyuan Pavilion of the Imperial Palace, did not retreat from each other''s face when they walked out of Zhonghe gate. There are too many doubts in my heart, so Su Ling must know the truth as soon as possible! After Huang Laosan went to the barracks, Su Ling was not idle. Hurry back to the prime minister''s house from the palace! And the time of the morning has passed, early in the morning and Su Baosheng meet in a hurry, recalling his white hair, Su Ling is more distressed. Now her mother is still in the West Garden of the palace, and she has not mentioned the matter of returning to the prime minister''s house for the time being. Su Ling is not willing to force her! After all, it will take time to get used to the past life. The scene outside the prime minister''s house is not as hot as that in the early morning, but the people get together in twos and threes. When they walk, they can still hear a lot about the siege of the prime minister''s house. Su Ling breathed a little for a moment, standing outside the door of the prime minister''s house, looking at the closed door, pulling the copper ring on the head of the copper shop. After knocking, the door opened. Open the door of a small Si see Su Ling, immediately dazed, even forget to speak. But Su Ling does not say a word about this, enters directly. Everything in the prime minister''s residence is the same as before. The courtyard is spotless, and every flower and grass shows its vitality. But the atmosphere in the mansion seems dignified. Servants in a hurry of self-care work, and the appearance of Su Ling let everyone sniff the wind sideways. "Lingzi!" After hearing the news of the notice, the first person to come out of the inner courtyard was Su Yu! Low voice called a Su Ling, he once publicized eyebrow but slightly lonely looking at Su Ling. Don''t know why, in five years later again and Su Ling meet, he suddenly has a distance from her more and more far illusion! She was standing in front of her, but it was like a cloud in the sky! "Second brother! I''m back! " At that moment, Su Ling''s eyes looked at Su Yu and said, "I''m back." she did her best to separate day and night and miss her. Especially when she saw Su Yu not as wild as before, she couldn''t help sighing that time would take away her former appearance. Su Yu as like as two peas, and stood in front of Su Ling, looking at her cheeks as if she had ever been the same. It seems that the time is overlapping with the past. And she, or his impression, the most unbridled, unbridled and live Prime Minister Qian Jin. But, after all, it''s still self deception! Early in the morning, she publicly admitted that she was not the prime minister''s own child, which is enough to prove that his own emotion, which has been repressed, can no longer face her as openly as ever! "Is it settled?" Su Yu instant not instant of looking at Su Ling, the facial expression that worries on the cheek is particularly obvious. But he can''t do anything but worry! Su Ling heard the sound and nodded with a smile, "don''t worry! It''s nothing. It''s just a small disturbance. You''re all involved! Where''s dad? " Su Ling''s next inquiry makes Su Yu''s heart suddenly tight. Now he can''t suppress his emotion any more. When facing Su Ling, she can put more eyes on her! But the more demanding, the more fruitless! "He''s in the study!" Su Yu after answering, Su Ling and he said goodbye, busy to the study. And her gradually away figure, in Su Yu''s seat inexplicable look in the eyes, lasting! Outside the study, the old housekeeper arranged for two boys to stand outside and wait. When he saw Su Ling, the boy was about to speak, but she raised her hand to interrupt. Gently push the door, the room seems to float with a faint smell of medicine. Su Ling turned to close the door, and then walked slowly into the room. Before she took two steps, she heard a cough. Then she heard Su Baosheng''s words, "go out! I said, "I don''t eat!" When Su Ling heard Su Baosheng''s words, she couldn''t help sighing. After bypassing the screen of landscape painting, Feng Mou looks around and sees Su Baosheng sitting in front of the desk, looking at a picture in a daze. "Daddy Like Su Baosheng, Su Ling''s voice was gentle and soft. At first hearing Su Ling''s call, Su Baosheng was surprised. He quickly raised his head. His eyes were filled with emotion. He looked moved and said, "girl, dad thinks you won''t come back!" At the same time, Su Baosheng put away the picture scroll on the desk! Needless to say, at a glance, Su Ling saw that the person on the scroll was her mother Feng Ruyun! Su Ling steps forward slowly and stands opposite Su Baosheng. Her eyes are filled with painful water. Looking at Su Baosheng''s old appearance, she suddenly resents the way she left secretly. This old man, it seems that for her and her mother, he has really shouldered too much and paid too much! "Dad, why don''t I come back! Prime minister, it will always be my home Su Ling''s soft tone is gentle and full of emotion. If not, she was really afraid of her tears in front of Su Baosheng.Su Baosheng pursed the corners of his lips, stood up, walked step by step to Su Ling, looked at her carefully, took her hand, nodded slightly, "just come back, just come back! As long as your father is here, the prime minister will always welcome you back! " In this case, even if Su Ling didn''t say anything, she understood that Su Baosheng had acquiesced in the fact that she was not his own child. Father and daughter meet again after a long time. Su Ling forces down her emotion and helps Su Baosheng to sit down in the outer hall. After pouring him a cup of tea, her eyes flash and she says with a smile, "Dad, my mother is back too! It''s in the palace now! " With a thump, Su Baosheng''s arm suddenly trembled. He was so excited when he heard the news that he knocked over the teacup. He seemed surprised and excited. He looked at Su Ling incredulously. Even his eyes seemed to tremble. "Girl, you Is that true Su Baosheng''s excitement warms Su Ling''s heart. Such a man, at an age of no doubt, has been deeply in love to such a degree that she suddenly feels that her mother''s choice may be right. Compared with Quan long, maybe he loves his mother enough, but his identity will lead to so many impossibilities between them forever! Moreover, the imperial palace is not suitable for the gentle nature of her mother. Seeing Su Baosheng so excited, Su Ling quickly nodded, "Dad, my mother was taken away! Later, because of my reasons, so she has not been able to come back! Later, I''ll send someone to pick her up! " "No, I I''ll go myself. I''ll pick her up myself! " When Su Baosheng heard the news of Feng Ruyun, he was in high spirits. Even his sick eyebrows seemed to sweep away the haze. Seeing Su Baosheng''s self-sustaining appearance, Su Ling patted his arm gently, shook his head and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry! My mother, she won''t leave again! Today I come back, actually I want to ask you something! " "What''s the matter? Is it about your mother''s life experience Actually... " "Dad, no! My mother''s life experience, including mine, I already know! I come here today mainly to ask you, what is the secret connection between the Su family and the emperor? " After su Baosheng''s words were interrupted by Su Ling, she was surprised. It seemed that she had already known Ru Yun and her life experience! But on second thought, since she knew all about it, she was still willing to call him "Dad", so he was not satisfied! However, after Su Ling once again inquired about the relationship between the Su family and the emperor, Su Baosheng couldn''t help blinking, "girl, I''m the prime minister, and the Emperor..." "Dad, is there anything else you can''t tell me? Do you know that just a short time ago, the emperor was in Wenyuan Pavilion. In order to protect me and the Su family, he had demoted the queen to Princess Luo! " Su Ling serious look with a touch of hidden worry. Even when Su Baosheng heard these words, he couldn''t help taking a breath, "what do you say? How could this be After all, we have come to this stage? " Su Ling looked at Su Baosheng for a moment and muttered to himself, waiting for his answer in silence. It seems that after a long time, Su Baosheng, immersed in his own thoughts, slowly regained his consciousness and realized that Su Ling was always focused on her eyes. He sighed in a low voice and said: "now, there is really nothing that can''t be said!" "You Your aunt, my sister, used to be a princess in the palace! If it wasn''t for the appearance of empress Xia, maybe now your aunt is the empress of the state of Qi and Chu! " Sure enough, there was no reason why the old emperor protected the Su family so much! As she thought, even if the prime minister is the pillar of the country, humerus minister, it is impossible for the emperor to get such a preference! It turned out that the prime minister''s father had another sister, who was the owner of the imperial palace! Moreover, in this way, isn''t that Huang Yinxuan''s nephew! Su Ling looks at Su Baosheng with a dignified face. Finally, when he is willing to open his heart to tell the past, he really understands that the relationship between the old emperor and Su Baosheng is still chaotic! In Huang Yi''s heart, the love of his life can''t end well because of the intervention of the queen. But in contrast to his father Su Baosheng, it is obvious that as a minister, he has never had a conflict with Huang Yi because of this incident. The more Su Baosheng is like this, the deeper Huang Yi''s guilt will be. "In fact, it was not all the fault of empress Xia! After all, the emperor wanted to separate the city from the other three princes, but without empress Xia, maybe the state of Qi and Chu no longer existed! The empress of the South Xia Kingdom gave birth to a pair of twins. One is the queen today, and the other is Xia Feiluo, the queen of the South Xia Kingdom today. At the beginning, the city of empress Tai was the first to be divided, and she was also the female prince with the largest number of soldiers in all the vassal territories! Later, if it was not for the love between the emperor and empress Xia, the queen would not choose to send troops to help the emperor!In a word, no matter what the result is, Qi Chu now has plenty of food and clothing under the emperor''s rule. As for your aunt, she also understood the emperor''s ambition, so she was willing to be subordinate to the queen, but she had ulterior motives. What''s more, women from the South Xia kingdom would not easily accept polygamy, so... " Su Baosheng''s eyes show a touch of sadness, which has been covered by time for many years. Now looking back again, it is inevitable that there will be a sad mood. Su Ling is looking at Su Baosheng, feeling ups and downs. From what he said, she probably understood that the death of the imperial concubine must have something to do with empress Xia. However, Su Baosheng is so profound and righteous, which Su Ling admired! For the sake of the country, for the sake of the emperor, even if his own sister suffered misfortune, he never did anything wrong to the state of Qi and Chu. No wonder the old emperor was so angry about the Queen''s move to surround the prime minister''s house! She vaguely remembers that Su Baosheng seems to have been far away from the court in recent years, but Huang Yi still retains his status as prime minister. Even the eldest brother Su Ao was appointed as the right prime minister. Presumably, the mutual respect between the emperor and his father never wavered because of anything. The only thing is that Huang Yi''s attitude towards the Su family still reveals his guilt. It''s just guilt! At this moment, Su Ling couldn''t help thinking of Xia Fei Mian, the queen of the South Xia kingdom! It seems that at that time, Huang Yi really made contact with the state of South Xia for his ambition of dominating one side! However, if he really loved Su Guifei, how could he have given birth to Xiao Xue with the empress of Southern Xia?! After all, she heard Su Baosheng''s conversation very clearly! Later, in the South Xia state, it was confirmed that Xiao Xue was the child of Huang Yi and Xia Feimian. What a mess! If you think about it, it must have been an intriguing struggle for the division of the former dynasty! Now, with the more things she knew, the more melancholy she felt. What should come will come. This time my mother chose to return to Qichu. Then what they have to face is probably the treasure problem left by the Phoenix family! "Girl, while it''s still early, why don''t you Let''s go and get your mother! " He said too much about Princess Su, but the dead are dead. Moreover, after so many years, Su Baosheng obviously didn''t want to mention too much! But suddenly hear Su Baosheng''s suggestion, Su Ling can''t help but ask again: "Dad, do you know, aunt, she still has a child?" Hearing this, Su Baosheng''s face was stunned. His original gesture of getting up was a little stiff. Immediately, he sat on the couch again and nodded with a sigh, "I know! It''s just the kid It''s a tough one, too "That father..." In an instant, Su Ling almost wanted to ask, since she knew the existence of Huang Yinxuan, why didn''t she bring him back. But on second thought, Su Ling can''t help recalling the situation when she and Huang Yinxuan first met. How can she feel that he doesn''t seem to know the relationship between Su Baosheng and him?! When Su Ling was surprised, Su Baosheng''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, and then his slightly turbid eyes were stained with fine water light, and said: "girl, you think things are too simple! Do you know that concubine Su is now forbidden in the imperial palace! As long as there is a queen, Princess Su is a secret that can''t be told! What''s more, after your aunt''s accident, the queen once dismissed most of the people in the palace. Now the servants are replaced, and there are very few people who are concerned about Princess Su! In addition, almost no one knows that Su Guifei, who had been with the emperor for less than ten years, was my sister! So when the child was forced to leave the palace, although I was also entangled, but think carefully, leaving the palace, far away from the capital, maybe for him, is the best choice! Because according to the empress''s temperament, I''m afraid he won''t be left behind for too long! So after he left, I asked my friends to give him more support! But this child is too stubborn, especially in recent years, he has no news! I don''t know if he is still... " Su Baosheng recalled with regret, but Su Ling could not help seeing that he was really worried about it, so she could not help saying in a low voice: "Dad, he is now in the South Xia state, and his life is pretty good! Don''t worry! " "Have you seen him?" Su Baosheng was surprised and looked at Su Ling. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. Su Ling nodded, "I met you five years ago! He is very good, but it seems that he does not know the relationship between your concubine and you! Dad, if you want to see him, I''ll arrange it when you have a chance later! " "Well! Thank you, girl Su Baosheng took Su Ling''s hand and patted her gently. The most correct choice he made in his life was to marry Feng Ruyun back, and even get Su Ling''s smart daughter. "Dad, are you all right? I can send someone to pick up my mother. Why don''t you... "It can be seen that Su Baosheng is obviously eager to pick up Feng Ruyun as soon as possible, while Su Ling is worried about his current physical condition. But at Su Ling''s suggestion, Su Baosheng shook his head after hearing this, "I''m ok, I''m ok! Come on, let''s go now! " Su Baosheng is so urgent that Su Ling is also moved. In her life, if she really decides to stay with him, she will be very happy! "Good!" Su Ling helped Su Baosheng step by step out of the study, and the afternoon sun outside the room was blazing. Su Baosheng couldn''t help but raise his hand to shade the sun. But he walked as fast as the wind, as if nothing could delay him to pick up Feng Ruyun. Su Ling ordered people to prepare a carriage, and then took Su Baosheng to the palace. After they left, they walked out of the inner door of the prime minister''s house. "Mother Liu, she''s really coming back..." Zhao Chunping looks at the carriage leaving the prime minister''s house in a trance, and her voice is low, slightly old between the eyebrows, also hanging in a touch of light sorrow. Mammy Liu''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Chunping, and she didn''t know what else to say. Can sigh a, a way: "madam, the matter has come to this point, it is better to go back to the room first, think about countermeasures!" Hearing this, Zhao Chunping''s eyes were a little stagnant. She asked steeply, "everyone knows about the treasure of the Phoenix family. Why didn''t it happen again? In recent years, the master has been far away from the court because of the original rumors, but They are back again. Can our prime minister live in peace? " Zhao Chunping''s inquiry changed mammy Liu''s face a little bit. Then her eyes brightened. She walked into Zhao Chunping''s ear and muttered a few words. When the words fall, Zhao Chunping''s plain white face is suddenly crossed with a sneer, and her previous trance is instantly covered. "Mother Liu, it''s up to you! However, you are careful, Su Ling that wench is too clever, don''t let her discover what clue! This time, I will make them unable to stand in Qichu any more! " Said finally, Zhao Chunping''s cheek quickly flashed a cold, even her eyes are full of ridicule! She won''t let them come back so happily! "Don''t worry, ma''am." Finally, after mammy Liu helped Zhao Chunping to return to the inner courtyard, another person came out of the old tree behind them. The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. At this time, Su Yu stands by the tree, looking at Zhao Chunping''s figure, his eyes are indifferent. And the sight he finally gathered on mammy Liu was cold and dangerous. The older you are, the more insidious you are! It seems that we can''t keep it! This time, Lingzi return, he will not care too much! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 922 When the carriage of the prime minister''s house is slowly stable, Su Baosheng can''t wait to lean out of it. Even Su Ling feels that Su Baosheng is just like a hairy boy. Her eagerness makes her laugh. "Dad, slow down!" Su Ling kept exhorting behind him, but Su Baosheng, dressed in a green shirt, wanted to fly, which shocked the guards outside the palace. Who would have thought that the normally calm and introverted Prime Minister arrived at the palace in such a hurry today. After entering the palace, Su Ling repeatedly supports Su Baosheng, who is a little shaken because of her eagerness. Then they walk all the way to the West Garden of the palace. And in the West Garden "What are you thinking, grandma?" At this time, May''s little body was leaning against Feng Ruyun''s body. She was holding her face with her little hand and looking up at her. Her young face was full of doubts. As for Jinyan, he is sleeping in the inner room of Xiyuan. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by May. Feng Ruyun came back and looked down at the tender appearance of May. She said with a smile, "nothing, just a little worried about your mother!" "Ma''am, miss will be fine! Don''t worry! " At this time, Bi Rao, who just came out from the side room with tea, said a word to Feng Ruyun. The place where Bi Rao appears naturally makes the person hiding in a certain tree sit up straight and look at BI Rao with a pair of eyes. However, although the scenery is beautiful, what worries Yushu more is that Yu Suzhi, who has just returned, and Chu Yi, are standing at the entrance of the west garden like two door gods. Don''t they know how they are! At the same time, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi both sneezed! The next moment, two people''s eyes at the same time to a tree, the beam is bigger and bigger! Feng Ruyun looked back at BI Rao and nodded, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry! Bi Rao, take may with you Bi Rao can''t help looking at may, and may smart eyes also look at her, this one big one small two people''s hearts, are still some not at ease. After all, after Feng Ruyun returned to Qichu, her words became less and less, and she spent more and more time in her thoughts. And she often across the struggling eyes, in fact, are also a few people in the west garden, all income fundus. No matter what, Feng Ruyun seems to be more quiet now than before. See this, Bi Rao will be in the hands of tea on the side of the table, with may beckon, two people hand in hand out of the room. The atmosphere in the main hall is more peaceful and quiet. In such an atmosphere, a complex tangle flashed between Feng Ruyun''s eyebrows. After returning to the state of Qi and Chu, she was more and more flustered. She couldn''t convince herself whether to return or not! She left for five years, but never a word came back to Su Baosheng. It''s hard to predict any changes over the years! "Ah..." Suddenly, a cry of may came from the open door. Feng Ruyun, who was interrupted again, couldn''t help frowning. Looking at the bright sun outside, she asked softly, "may, what''s the matter?" After waiting for a moment, Feng Ruyun was worried, but she twisted Liu Mei and went out. The open door is full of gorgeous halo, which is poured out by the hot sunlight. The dazzling sun makes Feng Ruyun subconsciously squint his eyes. Her gentle figure stands outside the door. At a glance, she is as stunned as lightning. But see, in front of the halo such as column courtyard, a blue shirt Su Baosheng, as if from the sky, is standing in front of the open space, motionless looking at Feng Ruyun, and he kept moving the wings of the nose, also kept leaking his excited mood. And behind Su Baosheng, Su Ling holds may, and Bi Rao stands beside her. Several people''s cheeks are moved and look at the scene in front of her. After five years'' absence, Su Baosheng, with a husky voice, called out: "Ru Yun!" Feng Ruyun just stared at Su Baosheng, and all her previous struggles and uncertainties disappeared when he appeared. How can she doubt his intention? He can accompany him for 20 years without asking for repayment. Now it''s only five years. What''s more to doubt! Feng Ruyun''s eyes were full of mist in an instant. She looked at Su Baosheng''s more and more confused figure, and her step was not expected to move forward. Although she is nearly forty, Feng Ruyun still has some women''s unique charm and grace. Although the eyebrows and corners of her eyes are also marked by the passage of time, her penetrating eyes from the beginning to the end, even if they are full of stories, can let people see her heart at a glance. For Su Baosheng, she should be more than just grateful! At that time, may in Su Ling''s arms kept looking at Su Baosheng''s figure. Could this old man with white hair be the one grandma often talked about?!"Brother Sheng..." Feng Ruyun''s dense eyes made her almost unable to see Su Baosheng''s face clearly, but she was attracted by his gorgeous white hair in the next moment. Su Baosheng''s slightly bent body appears in front of Feng Ruyun''s eyes. As she moves forward slowly, Su Baosheng''s muddy eyes become very clear. All his loneliness and decadence are due to her! Who said that a man must have three wives and four concubines? Who said that a man must have a heart. In his life, although he married two wives, only Feng Ruyun was the one who really put him on the top of his heart! Even if she has love, even if she is pregnant and married, he can accept it! As long as she''s here! It seems that it took a long time for Feng Ruyun to come to Su Baosheng. Looking at his gray temples, I couldn''t help stroking his old brow. It turns out that he has been in the years of indifference, the success of the seat on her mind. Even if she is not willing to admit, but this man or in her worst years, gave her a warm home! She loves Quanlong. No matter how time goes by, she still loves Quanlong. But in front of this man, she can no longer spend the rest of her life not much time to willfully ask for in him! "Brother Sheng, I''m back!" With the same words and sad tone, Feng Ruyun couldn''t believe it all the time. What a blow did she get that made the prime minister look like a withered old man. He''s only forty, isn''t he! "Ruyun In Feng Ruyun''s tearful tone, Su Baosheng murmured in a low voice. At the next moment, he could no longer bear his excitement. A hand, then mercilessly unexpectedly Feng Ru Yun embrace in the bosom! How many years, he can hold her, and then care for her, the remaining years, nothing else! Su Baosheng is wise and intelligent. In the conversation with Su Ling, he can already recognize that their mother and daughter should have met Quan long! I just didn''t expect that he made so much effort in those years, even changed Feng Ruyun''s identity beyond recognition, but still couldn''t stop what should have happened. However, he was also glad that at least in the fact that she came back, Su Baosheng understood that this time Ru Yun''s choice was his own! "Just come back! Just come back! Ruyun, I''ll take you home! " Su Baosheng holds Feng Ruyun in his arms, although each other''s ages are not suitable for doing such extraordinary things in front of their children and grandchildren. However, Su Baosheng was deeply moved by his feelings. Two people in the courtyard of the west garden, hugged each other for a long time, it is difficult to support themselves! And Su Ling''s cheek, also blooming a touch of beautiful smile! This result may be the happiest arrangement for mother and father! Even Su Baosheng''s "I''ll pick you up" will melt anyone''s heart! "Mother, hold me tight, it''s not suitable for children!" In this beautiful scenery, may little girl just wants to be a bad scenery! She looked at Su Baosheng holding her grandmother with a smile, and then her little face turned to Su Ling''s side, and her little mouth kept reading "it''s not suitable for children!" Speaking of this, if the young man really knew what was not suitable for children, how could he leave her parents in the carriage on the way back! Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun seem to have a happy ending, but they are just like a beginning! After su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun go back to the prime minister''s house, Su Ling feels uneasy. Zhao Chunping''s hidden trouble seems to be solved as soon as possible! When the carriage left sight, Bi Rao also kept wiping her eyes. Her red eyes obviously cried a lot! Until the carriage disappeared in front of her, Su Ling took a deep breath and said to bi Rao, "should you also think about your life?" "Ah? Miss, stop teasing! I will serve you all my life Far away, it seems that something fell from the tree! Feng Ruyun was taken back to the prime minister''s residence by Su Baosheng. It seems that after five years of separation, the relationship between them has returned to the original point. But what will happen in the future, no one can meet. After returning to Qichu, at this moment, Su Ling felt unprecedented peace. In front of the carriage, Su Ling, who was standing outside the palace, sighed. Then she looked at the people who were still with her, and gave a simple command. After keeping quiet in the palace, she went on alone. Walking alone in the streets of Beijing, Su Ling wears a silver white floral tassel skirt, and her skirt on the ground seems to have white petals in the warm sun. Walking slowly along the street, Su Ling looked at the familiar and somewhat strange environment. Maybe it''s too long since I left. Even the commercial buildings and shops in many places are not what they used to be.Gradually away from the figure, gradually disappeared in the street, including the wrong body and the people, there are many people stop to wait and see Su Ling. The princess of dust, when did she come back?! The current mood includes Su Ling''s calm heart. No matter how outsiders treat her, she can laugh it off. The sun is burning like fire in the barracks, and soldiers are ordered on the battlefield. Shirtless soldiers are practicing in the battlefield. Although they come to the barracks only once or twice, Su Ling is still familiar with the way to the barracks. Naturally, Zuiqing, who was standing outside the gate of the tent, saw a white and cool figure walking slowly in the battlefield under the scorching sun. When Su Ling came to her eyes, she quickly bowed to salute. But the voice has not yet export, see Su Ling light lift arm, interrupted his words. Standing outside the barracks tent, Su Lingfeng''s cunning eyes flashed by. She came uninvited, although she wanted to surprise Huang Laosan, in fact, it was better to say that she intended a surprise attack. Zuiqing''s attitude towards Su Ling is respectful. He finally understood that it was not the third master who was in charge of the whole house! Don''t need to ask, Su Ling is about to walk slowly into the big account, hear inside spread Huang old three deep sexy voice. "The love song has gone back?" Then Mo Ying replied, "yes, Third Master! It''s said that chief Helin called him back this time! This time should have arrived at the Helian tribe! " "What''s going on over there? Why did he call him back? " At this time, Huang Laosan, who is in front of the big account table, is playing with a Book of war in his hand, and his deep cold eyes are even more sharp. Hearing this, Mo Ying shakes his head. "I don''t know what the reason is. This time, the journey of the eldest son of Helian is very urgent. After hearing that he just informed the emperor, he rushed back to the Helian tribe overnight! Just according to the spies, it seems that the reason why he went back is probably related to Princess herring! " "Jinse?" For a moment, Huang Laosan''s voice was a little cold and shrill, and his mind was also invaded by the scene that he surrounded Helian tribe two years after Su Ling disappeared. That time, if it had not been for the empress''s mother''s forced marriage of Helian Jinse to him, maybe it would not have happened that caught everyone by surprise! But at that time, his heart was as cold as death. He didn''t have so much experience to consider the consequences of this incident! However, it was precisely because he was in the city at the beginning that this directly led to the criticism of the Helian tribe against the Chu state. Even since then, it has been three years since now, and the Helian tribe has not paid tribute to Qichu for three years in succession. It seems that the heart has turned against the bone! "Third Master, do you need to go down to Helian tribe to find out?" Mo Ying sees Huang Laosan fall into silence and can''t help but ask in a low voice. But soon without waiting for Huang Laosan to answer, there was a light footstep outside the door. When they heard it, they looked sideways and saw a little white hand lift the curtain of the tent. When they walked in, they said with a smile: "Mo Ying, even if you go to find out, what''s the use?" "I''ve seen the princess, this..." Mo Ying time stuttered for a moment because of Su Ling''s inquiry, and then looked at Huang Laosan. See his eyes shining soft light, do not look at their own appearance. Mo Ying immediately knew that he was redundant! Whispered to say goodbye, went out without looking back! Outside the door, Zuiqing looks complacent and happy. Looking at some gray ink shadows, they look at each other and don''t say anything. However, they whirl to the place ten meters away from the tent. I''m kidding. If I hear something I shouldn''t listen to, what a fluster! One by one, they are running around the third master all day. They don''t even have a daughter-in-law! In the big tent, Huang Laosan reaches out and pulls Su Ling in front of her. But her graceful movement is so strong that Su Ling is not on guard, so she sits in Huang Laosan''s arms. Warm fragrance nephrite into the bosom, Huang old three cold and resolute outline also instantaneous warm a few minutes. "The prime minister''s affairs are all settled?" Huang Laosan holds Su Ling''s Willow waist in both hands, sniffs her unique fragrance, and then asks in a low voice. Su Ling slightly moved his body and nodded, "well, Dad took his mother back! For the time being, but I guess something will happen later! " "You mean Zhao Chunping?" Huang old three almost no thought, directly said Su Ling in the heart of speculation. They looked at each other and laughed. Su Ling picked up a wisp of hair on Huang Laosan''s chest and asked, "how do you know? You know everything inside the mansion like the back of your hand, my Lord, is there anything else in the world you don''t know? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan shakes her head and laughs helplessly, "it''s not that I know it like the back of my hand, it''s just that she''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit! After your mother disappeared in those years, there were some remarks against the prime minister in the street! You can know who''s behind the scenes by random investigation!If you think about it, you can also know that after your mother disappears, she can sit on the throne of the prime minister''s wife again. Now that the prime minister takes your mother back again, how can she be reconciled! " "Your analysis is very reasonable! However, I haven''t been worried about the prime minister''s affairs. What I''m curious about now is what happened to the little love song? " Su Ling said to the front of the words a turn, looking at Huang old three, eyebrow tail light Qiao. Seeing this, Huang Laosan''s heart was very hot, especially looking at Su Ling''s smart and beautiful appearance. She sipped her thin lips, and without saying a word, she gave Su Ling a hard kiss on her mouth. Then when Su Ling was stunned, he rubbed the palm of her waist through the material and began to be dishonest. "Hello! Huang Laosan, talk and talk, you are passive! This is an important part of the military camp. You think it''s your home! " Su Ling, who has a hard mouth and a soft heart, actually has a shrewd look at the bottom of her eyes when Huang Laosan shows no resistance to her. Maybe it was Su Ling''s eyebrow raising and glare that made her feel more and more unbearable. Huang Laosan tightened her arm again, and then buried her face spraying * breathing in her neck. Her voice became more and more low and hoarse. "The love song was recalled to the tribe by helianto, and the specific situation is still unknown!" "Now this time to recall the little love song, do you think helianto has any idea? After all, in the past five years, the little love song has been in Qichu for 15 years! " In the process of listening to Huang Laosan''s elaboration, all Su Ling''s emotions are pulled by the little love song! In fact, little love song is her first friend in ancient times! No matter how embarrassed his identity was, at least when she first met him, his lonely appearance made her find the resonance of many strangers. Su Ling thinks about the little love song while waiting for Huang Laosan to answer, but he doesn''t hear a sound. When she came back to her mind, she was surprised to find that Huang Laosan didn''t know when he put his paw on her chest, which was almost between lightning and flint. Even she subconsciously looked around the big tent. Seeing that there was no one else, she breathed a sigh. Then she reached out and patted his wrist and muttered: "Huang Laosan, be serious! To get down to business! " "Well, you say!" During the conversation, Huang Laosan is recklessly walking on Su Ling, and Su Ling, who is soon flustered by his actions, can''t help shouting: "Huang Laosan, you get up for me!" Because the whole person is hugged by Huang Laosan, and the petite Su Ling is more and more exquisite in his wide shoulder and straight body. Sitting on Huang Laosan''s leg and constantly twisting her waist, Su Ling is not surprised that because of her action, she soon touches something! In a flash, Su Lingmo was dead! Don''t move to let Huang old three embrace, even in this case, she can''t help but ring, before in the carriage, a few days after another by his dry without any strength appearance! Think about it, drunk too! It''s only been a few days. Why is he like this again?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 923 In the old phoenix three extremely dishonest action, Su Ling''s pretty face is also more and more red. Now she knows that once this man gets into his head, he can''t bear to look directly at him! Finally, after Huang Laosan''s half payment, Su Ling''s struggling action is also increasing. He finally gets rid of the heat in his heart. Although his cold eyes are still full of fire, they have become quite clear! Anyway, he has plenty of time! Su Ling breathlessly stares at Huang Laosan. If she hadn''t been imprisoned by him at the beginning, how could she be so passive! Huang Laosan, wait for me! After half pay, when their breath gradually stabilized, Huang Laosan held Su Ling solemnly, looked down at their fingertips, and said: "he Liantuo hasn''t paid tribute for three consecutive years, and in recent years, the four seas have been leveled. It seems that he doesn''t want to be a subsidiary of the state of Qi and Chu any more! Just imagine, xiaoqingge has been in the state of Qi and Chu for so many years, and he is very friendly with all the princes! With such a determined feeling and his long life in the state of Qi and Chu, helianto suddenly recalled him. There is no doubt about his purpose! " Listening to Huang Laosan''s analysis, Su Ling was surprised to see him. It seems that there is no interest involved in the relationship, but there are so many stories hidden. But if you think about it, you can see that he is not just talking about it! Although in the eyes of outsiders, the Helian love song was still in the state of Qi and Chu for 15 years by the Helian tribe, he is still the second son of the Helian tribe! How he would choose between his family and country is not something that outsiders can control! Su Ling''s mood lingers on her little love song. No wonder she has been back for two days this time. She has seen everyone, but she has never seen her love song. It turned out that he was recalled to the Helian tribe, but recalling the resentment against the Helian tribe that the little love song once showed in front of her, is it another kind of emotional sustenance that he chose to go back this time?! He has been looking forward to the belonging of his family, hasn''t he! "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone immediately..." Y "Huang Laosan, when you came to Helian tribe three years ago, how did little love song react?" Don''t wait for Huang old three finish saying, Su Ling opened a cavity to interrupt him. And she so a ask, also let Huang old three''s facial expression inexplicable change for a moment. The next moment, he did not take the lead to answer Su Ling''s question, but with a dangerous eye color to Su Ling, thin lips light hook, "you know?" When Su Ling heard this, she said with a dry smile, "inner It''s all in the past. I''ve heard a little about it. I''ve heard a little about it! " Seeing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed by. He suddenly felt that he had to have a good chat on the soft couch tonight! After collecting the thoughts from the bottom of her heart, Huang Laosan returned to normal. His eyes stagnated for a moment, and said: "at the beginning, I sent troops directly to Helian tribe. When I knew the love song, it was a foregone conclusion! But since then, he has really alienated me! Including the relationship with brother Huang and Xiao Si, it seems that they are not as good as before! " "So obvious?" Su Ling asked in surprise, can''t help thinking more and more about Helian love song! In fact, she cherishes this friend very much, and in the process of their contact with each other, she intuitively thinks that the little love song is not the kind of person who harbors evil intentions! However, time is in a hurry, and I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I can''t guarantee whether the original intention of Helian''s love song is the same! In particular, this time he was recalled in a hurry. They didn''t know what would happen! After all, because Helian love song has been in the state of Qi and Chu for such a long time, people in the Imperial Palace treat him as half a master. In addition, Huang Laosan has been with her in the state of Quan Qing some time ago. If Helian love song wants to take the opportunity to do something, it is impossible to prevent it! "It doesn''t mean that the identity of love songs is still a proton! He couldn''t stop the dispatch. Compared with helianto, he would test his pressure secretly, so... " "What are you going to do? I heard that although Helian Jinse has come back to Qichu in recent years, he has not walked as frequently as before! Do you think it''s unintentional or ulterior motive that this little love song was recalled Su Ling is concerned about the safety of Helian''s love songs. She remembers that she once heard that Helian Tuo didn''t care much about her love songs. Combined with the situation of the little love song, now is suddenly recalled, Su Ling heart is always a little flustered! It seems that something big is going to happen! No matter what the Helian tribe wants to do, little love song knows Qi Chu so well. If Helian Tuo really wants to use little love song, then things will be difficult! Even with the deployment of the barracks, Su Ling believes that the little love song must be well known! "I don''t have any plans yet! It''s just that the love song goes too suddenly without a word. If you want to know what''s inside, I''m afraid you have to... " Huang Laosan said finally, then fell into silence, some things he didn''t want to say, just because he thought of a lot of possibilities! Su Ling twists Liu Mei and looks at Huang Laosan''s cold face. When they both fall into silence, Su Ling wants to say something else. But when she sees Huang Laosan''s cold face, Ling''s lips wriggle twice. Finally, she gives up!The atmosphere inside the tent solidified a little, but soon outside the tent, he hesitated about how to get in and was entangled step by step. This kind of footstep sound will naturally cause Huang Laosan''s attention. When he let go of Su Ling, two people at the same time after finishing the skirt, he said, "what''s the matter?" On hearing that Huang Laosan first asked questions, Zuiqing was shocked. Then he quickly opened the door and went into the tent. But his eyes were always looking at his toes, and he didn''t dare to look up at Huang Laosan. But listen, he said anxiously, "just now the news came from Luoyu that the eldest son of Helian was ambushed on his way back. Later, he returned to the tribe and was imprisoned by chief Helian for some reason!" "Ambush? On the way from the state of Qi and Chu to the Helian tribe, it''s desolate and there are no other people. Who would deliberately wait for the ambush of the little love song? " Su Ling immediately analyzed the fact that the Helian tribe was only a day and a half away from the state of Qi and Chu. In such a short period of time, the little love song will encounter ambush, which is somewhat strange! Drunk clear smell sound slowly lift Mou to see to Su Ling, immediately he moves slowly from sleeve inside took out a letter, palm still spread a broken arrow. At the moment of seeing the broken arrow, Huang''s cold eyes suddenly narrowed, and Zuiqing also said, "Third Master, this is the letter of falling feather. In the process of investigation, according to the spies'' report, the ambush he met on the way was a group of people wearing dark pattern ink robes, and they were all wearing veils. Although I didn''t see their appearance, on the official road, falling feather found the broken arrow of Qichu camp in a waste grass with obvious fighting marks Words fall, drunk clear hurriedly hand letter and broken arrow together handed over to Huang old three''s hand. At this time, needless to say, we all know that it seems that the person who ambushes Helian love song wants to disguise as Huang Laosan, and the obvious intention is to let Helian love song break with Huang Laosan! Who on earth is with ulterior motives. Can the other party do so, is it just to break their relationship, so simple? Not only is Su Ling suspicious, even Huang Huang old three end looking at the hand of the broken sword, but also a burst of anger flashed across the eyebrow. "It''s not the king''s camp!" The words fall, Huang old three one will hand of broken arrow fiercely break, immediately his cold eyes inside of glimmer is more like cold wind, lift eyes looking at unknown so drunk Qing, coldly said: "give this broken arrow to the people of the barracks equipment warehouse, at the same time you go to check, equipment warehouse can someone privately take arrow left the barracks!" "Yes, Third Master, I''ll go now!" Zuiqing also understands the seriousness of the matter. It is obvious that someone wants to take the opportunity to stir up a dispute. However, he was very curious. Why did the third master know at a glance that the broken arrow was not from the military camp?! When he got the broken arrow, the color and forging technique were almost the same as the barracks arrow! It seems that he has to ask the blacksmiths in the military equipment warehouse! "Do you suspect that someone went out of the barracks with an arrow and forged it?" Su Ling blinked at the letter in the hand of Huang Laosan, looking at his gradually cold and Su''s look, suddenly there was a feeling of wind and rain coming. Hearing this, Huang Laosan instantly converges and looks at Su Ling nodding. In an instant, he already has a suspect in his heart, but he needs time to confirm. "* not far from ten!" Huang Laosan raised his eyes and looked at Su Ling. Then he closed his eyes and breathed calmly for a moment. Thin lips seemed to struggle. After opening his eyes again, he looked at Su Ling and said in a low voice: "I may go to Helian tribe!" Hearing this, Su Ling laughed! Leaning forward slightly, he said: "that''s just right. I haven''t seen what the tribe looks like yet. Take me with you!" Su Ling''s voice fell, Huang Laosan''s sword eyebrows tightened, looked at her as if she was joking, but it seemed to hold firm, and could not help sighing: "this is not for fun, although Helian tribe is not far away, but there..." "Don''t talk nonsense, just say whether you bring it or not?" Su Ling directly interrupts Huang Laosan. She looks unreasonable and looks askance at him. She has the attitude that he dares to break up with him. Seeing this, Huang Laosan sighed and couldn''t help but pull Su Ling to his side. He was once again confined in the iron arm. His tone was quite helpless. "Do you want to go like this?" "Well! Little love song is your friend, but it''s also my friend. Don''t forget that it was the first time you were on the boat and at the foot of Tianchi mountain... " "Well, I''ll take you!" Su Ling sees that Huang Laosan seems to have some hesitation, and immediately turns over all the things about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. When it comes to the foot of Tianchi mountain, Huang Laosan says nothing and agrees directly. God knows, he and Su Ling at the beginning of the tit for tat, also can be regarded as his most regret for a period of time! This woman, with her unreasonable temper, is really nobody! In this way, in Su Ling''s hard and soft attitude, Huang Laosan has to decide to go to Helian tribe with her.From the news brought by Zuiqing before, it seems that the life of Helian love song back to the tribe is not so easy, and if he is attacked halfway, he still doesn''t know whether he is safe or not. After she decided to leave, it took only one day for her to get everything ready. Moreover, long before he and Su Ling set out, Huang Laosan secretly ordered Zuiqing and Moying to take a hundred elite soldiers with him to march from the army camp to the Helian tribe in case of emergency. Judging from the fact that he has not paid tribute for three years, the ambition of helianto has become clear! A small tribe, if it were not for the relationship of Helian love song, I''m afraid that several years ago, Huang Laosan would have killed it! This time, it''s a good time to get to know neili. At night, when Zuiqing''s carrier pigeon came from outside the city and landed outside the window of Wangfu''s study, Huang Laosan took out the letter paper from the letter box and read it quickly. Then thin lips flashed a touch of fun. As the evening approached, news came from the equipment warehouse of the barracks that one of the blacksmiths in the army, who was responsible for making weapons, actually sold the arrows in the Barracks at a high price for his own sake. After tracing all the way, the last place to lock is a blacksmith shop in the capital! However, when Linfeng took people to seal up, the blacksmith shop was empty! It''s obvious that the other side had been prepared, and after the assassination, they immediately withdrew! Although the deployment seems to be meticulous, it still can''t stand deliberation! At least, we can be sure that the people who obstruct from it should not be the people of Qi Chu! After all, if the state of Qi and Chu really clashed with the Helian tribe, it would only deepen the contradiction, and the people who benefited from it could be said that other three countries are possible! "Zuiqing, have they started yet?" Just as Huang Laosan was holding the letter paper in his hand, he thought to himself. Su Ling had finished bathing behind the screen, and her beautiful black hair was sticking to her side with hazy water vapor. And she is holding a towel in her hand and wiping it as she walks. Everywhere she goes, there is a fragrance. Hearing this, Huang Laosan looks sideways. He is about to give Su Ling the letter in his hand, but he sees her flattery at this time. He claps in his heart and can''t hold it any more! Su Ling''s body was covered with a Chinese tunic, her legs were covered with silk pants, her delicate skin was like jade, and her Phoenix eyes were shining with glass like apertures. At this moment, Su Ling, just like a lotus, exudes a soft body and fragrance, so the study is a bit ambiguous. Su Ling looks suspiciously at Huang Laosan, who is sitting at the table like a sculpture. She squints at him and walks forward calmly, but stands still three steps away. Then she leans forward slightly and grabs the letter between his fingers. This time, Su Ling learned to be smart. She finally found out that today''s Huang Laosan is like a beast that can''t feed her all the time. She is always thinking about how to eat her! I''m kidding. After one or two, she has learned how to keep a safe distance. OK! At first sight, Su Ling stands not far from the table and leans forward to take away the letter paper. Huang Laosan''s eyes instantly return to pure brightness. He thinks that there must be something that two people are willing to do! But see Su Ling now this appearance, seem to have a complaint to him! It seems that he needs control! "Oh, they''re leaving so soon? What about us? Will it be in time tomorrow morning? " Su Ling was holding one end of the letter paper with her wet fingertips. After looking at it several times, she threw the letter paper on the table. Maybe she was distracted by the situation of Helian tribe, so she directly sat down on the opposite side of the table and looked at Huang Laosan''s inexplicable expression across the table, slightly surprised. Staring at Su Ling''s gaze, Huang Laosan was a little awkward for a moment. In particular, the bean lamp on the table reflected clusters of faint yellow halo, which hit both of them on the cheek, and both of them were full of golden light. Soon, Huang Laosan finally moved his cold eyes to the note, picked it up and turned it into ashes in his palm. At the same time, he said: "it should be in time. If it''s quick, it''ll be there in about a day! Zuiqing and Moying will lead soldiers to ambush around the tribe. When we go, they will meet us by the way! " "Good! I''m going to see may. If I go out this time, I want to send may and Jinyan to the prime minister''s residence. I don''t know what kind of Temper I''ll have if I know that we don''t take her with us when we go out this time! " Su Ling is wiping half dry hair, immediately say to walk toward the door! However, before she stepped out of the door, she heard a rustling voice behind her. Before she could turn back, she knew that she felt a long drag and ground gown on her shoulder. "In this! The night is as cool as water Huang Laosan directly takes off his long shirt in the air and covers Su Ling''s shoulder in the air. Are you kidding? The palace is full of men now! So many servants can''t help walking around at night. If you see her like this, it''s OK! Although Huang Laosan is still black, but he now all mood, almost all around Su Ling turn.While standing at the door, the corners of her mouth twitching, Su Ling looked down at her long skirt like dress, in addition to helpless or helpless. This guy seems to be in charge of so much! No matter how much she thought of Huang Laosan, when Su Ling was carrying her long shirt and planning to go out again, she heard Huang Laosan say, "wait a minute!" At this moment, Su Ling twisted her eyebrows, turned back and looked at him with some vigilance, and her eyes kept spinning on her body! What else is he doing?! Why, it''s not enough to put on a long gown. I want to wear a headscarf for her?! Su Ling''s stomach Fei hasn''t been settled yet, but seeing Huang Laosan still gets up and walks towards Su Ling with his negative hand, he suggests: "it''s not right to put may and Jinyan in the prime minister''s residence." "Where should I put it?" Su Ling leaned against the half open door and looked at Huang Laosan, who seemed to be thinking deeply. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong! How can he suddenly arrange the whereabouts of May and Jinyan, so concerned?! "It''s better to put it in the east palace!" Sure enough, Huang Laosan''s next words almost didn''t make Su Ling angry! However, it was hard to resist the anger in her heart, but the sneer on Su Ling''s face couldn''t stop. She stared at him and said with a smile, "what! Huang Laosan, are you worried about your internal troubles before you solve your foreign troubles? Let me guess. If you want may and Jinyan to go to the East Palace, you don''t want to create opportunities for Jinyan and your prince and brother! Don''t nod your head, or I''ll hit you easily! " Su Ling''s extremely disdainful attitude made Huang Laosan''s pretty eyebrows frown. She stepped forward, stood in front of her and said in a low voice, "Jinyan is still the child of emperor brother after all. Maybe they have no chance to recognize each other in their whole life! Why don''t you take this opportunity to let them have some contact! As for the safety of May and Jinyan, I will let Luoyu protect them secretly. Up to now, the emperor has never known that Jinyan is his child. It''s unfair for him to be reasonable and affectionate "Ha! unfair? The child is born of Xiao Xue, and has a hairy relationship with Huang Yinli! What you think is very good, he prince east palace now a prince concubine, two side concubines, three good Di! Do you think he will have time with Jinyan? Besides, when he came here yesterday, he also saw Jinyan. The world says that father and son are connected, but do you have any other look on huangyinli''s face besides indifference? Huang Laosan, when were you possessed by Yuelao? " Su Ling''s contemptuous attitude made Huang Laosan more and more difficult. But after considering for a moment, he looked at Su Ling, sighed, and said softly, "brother Huang, it''s not easy these years! He didn''t touch any of the women in Donggong... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 924 "Brother Huang, it''s not easy these years! He didn''t touch any of the women in Donggong... " This sentence, in Su Ling left the study on the way to the west garden, constantly tossing in the mind! How could she not have imagined that there were six women in the East Palace of HuangYin glass, who had not touched them for five years?! It''s too far fetched to say! However, Su Ling knew in her heart that Huang Laosan would not make fun of her with such things, just as Huang Laosan was not a meddler! If not out of sympathy for huangyinli, he may not suggest that he send may and Jinyan to the palace! But, even if Huang Yin glass is so, Su Ling''s heart is still calm for a long time. It''s easy to send them to the East Palace, but the problem is that all the women in the East Palace are not good birds! Her may, as a child of the ancient spirit, also have martial arts side body, she can not worry, but Jinyan is not! The child grew up in the country of Nanxia, where there are many women. If she went to the east palace again and was poisoned by those women, how could she explain to Xiao Xue! Therefore, when Su Ling is standing at the gate of the west garden with her long robe, she also pays attention. Even if she sympathizes with Huang Yinli, she can''t impulsively send may and Jinyan to the east palace. If you want to give their father and son a chance to meet, she can arrange it slowly! Well, that''s the decision! In the West Garden in the dead of night, from the window of the wing room, there is a faint yellow, along the simple carved lattice, pouring out the reflection of the ground outside the window! Slowly push open the door, look around, see Bi Rao is sitting in wait embroider something. That serious appearance is quite a little girl''s attitude. Perhaps heard the light shallow footsteps, Bi Rao surprised suddenly lift eyes, fingertip embroidery needle also lost the accuracy, fierce not Ding tie in the hand, pain of her bared teeth! "Miss, how did you come back?" Bi Rao hurriedly hides her black clothes behind her. She immediately stands up and walks to Su Ling. Her face seems to be covered with the shyness of being found doing bad things. Seeing this, Su Ling''s eyes crossed and looked at BI Rao. Then without saying a word, she walked around her and went to the chair where she was sitting. She stretched out her two fingers and picked up her clothes. After shaking, she looked at BI Rao who came to her side and said, "when will there be a man in our west garden? Is this the man''s dress? " "Miss..." Bi Rao''s cheeks were red in an instant, because of tension, even her breathing began to be disordered. Seeing Su Ling''s bright eyes shining with wisdom, Bi Rao smacked her lips and muttered: "yes It''s Yushu''s. He said his clothes are broken. Let me help you mend them! " "Oh? Yushu''s? Is the secret guard so economical? How can I remember that Huang Laosan''s Secret guard''s salary is as much as one thousand taels of silver every year, and he can''t even afford clothes? It''s mended. It''s like our royal family has taken over the servants! " The wise and intelligent Su Ling looks at BI Rao''s shy face. Although she knows what''s going on in her heart, she still teases Bi Rao. The girl has been wandering with her for five years, and I heard that Yushu has never married in recent years. It seems that it''s time to help them! "Oh, miss, it''s easy for me! If you''re not happy, I''ll give it back to him tomorrow! " Bi Rao grabs Su Ling''s clothes. It was like holding a baby in her arms, which made Su Ling laugh. Then she waved her hand and walked to the inner room. "What do I disagree with? If you can form a relationship with Yushu, I really can''t get it! Finally, I married you out and solved my heart trouble! " Words fall, Su Ling''s figure has disappeared in the room under the corridor, and Bi Rao slightly a Leng, first noticed that Su Ling seems to her and Yushu things happy to see its success, the corner of the mouth is not more big! But the next moment, Bi Rao suddenly feel a little wrong, how did she become Miss''s heart disease?! Su Ling, who has walked slowly into the inner room, gently pushes the door open. Under the dim vision, she sees two small bodies sleeping on the soft couch. Gently shut the door to block the light outside, went to the soft couch side, drooping eyes at the two little guys, my heart suddenly filled with emotion! In retrospect, it seems that since she returned to the state of Qi and Chu, she has less and less time to accompany may! Fortunately, there is Jinyan, which also scattered a lot of experience in May! I can see that she likes Jinyan very much! It''s true that thanks to May''s identity, if she can really protect Jinyan, I believe Xiaoxue will also be very comforting. "Mother..." Perhaps Su Ling''s standing for a long time soon made may, who was naturally alert, aware. When she was still ringing in Su Ling''s ear with the thick soft language of her obvious pajamas, she was shocked. She sat down beside the soft couch and gently touched May''s face. In a very gentle low voice, "did you wake up?" "No! I want to pee! "Su Ling Originally, Su Ling thought it was May''s vigilance that made her wake up, but she didn''t expect that the girl''s mouth was so big. Su Ling was also a little sad! The girl''s temperament seems to be much worse than herself! "Go, my mother will take you!" Su Ling said will gently hold may in her arms, do not know whether it is her illusion, recently how to feel this girl more and more heavy! Su Ling gently took away May. After closing the door, May''s red eyes blinked, and her fleshy arm wrapped around Su Ling''s neck. She said softly, "mother, I thought you didn''t want my old love if you had a new love like your father!" Su Ling: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " This girl, where in the end to learn these a set of statements! Su Ling reluctantly hugged May''s body, walked out of the corridor, gently patted her back, and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense, my mother is busy recently, just have a few days!" "Yes? Mother, how long will you be busy? " Already completely sober may, small hand is supporting Su Ling''s shoulder and she looks at each other. At a glance, Su Ling was full of expectations in May, but she couldn''t say anything about sending them to the prime minister''s office. After hesitating for a moment, Su Ling still didn''t speak, but how clever may was. He carefully looked at Su Ling''s appearance of several times of hesitation. He couldn''t help rubbing Su Ling''s cheek with his small face and said: "Niang, what do you want to say? You say, I can accept the good and the bad! " Hearing this, Su Ling slipped under her feet and almost didn''t fall to her death! She''s such a girl! "In May, my mother and your father are going to go out for a period of time. How long it will take is not known. So in the next time, I may send you and Jinyan to the prime minister''s residence. Would you like to?" Su Ling''s Phoenix Mou incomparably sincere looking at may, in front of this wench, she is a bit of crooked mind dare not have! Who said that blue is better than blue! It''s the conscience of the industry! May''s cleverness, sometimes let her this when mother all sigh is inferior! After hearing Su Ling''s words, she pursed her little mouth in May, and her beautiful eyebrows were frowning frequently. After a while, she pursed her lips and muttered, "mother, I''d rather you take me, I take Jinyan! Would you like to May such a word, no doubt will be a Su Ling army, mother and daughter standing in the living room, who did not pay attention to the side of the secretly laughing Bi Rao. They looked at each other with similar looks, until a moment later, may was defeated! When it comes to safety and principle, may can only follow Su Ling''s arrangement! So, under Su Ling''s light eyes, may couldn''t help nodding, "well, all listen to the mother''s arrangement! But promise me to come back as soon as possible! I don''t want to have no father''s pain, no mother''s love! " "Well, don''t worry! I''ll take you to the toilet! " After saying these words, Su Ling remembered that she had to pee in May. Just as she was about to walk out with her in her arms, may opened her mouth and was about to speak. As a result, a dull noise came from the inner room, which startled the mother and daughter. As soon as may hears the movement, she kicks her calf and slides down from Su Ling. She runs to the inner room, but Su Ling is standing in the same place. Looking at May''s eagerness, she suddenly feels lost and inexplicable. May to Jinyan so attention and love, in the end is good or bad! Strictly speaking, they are cousins! "Yanyan..." May''s anxious call came from the inner room, and Su Ling came back in a flash, including Bi Rao. They rushed to the past in a hurry! However, before she stepped into the door of the inner room, through the lantern in the corridor, Su Ling saw Jin Yan standing on the ground barefoot, holding May''s little hand tightly, with tears hanging on her tender face. She kept saying, "sister may, don''t you want me?" This sentence, immediately let Su Ling''s heart all pull tight! And what she had made up her mind before also began to waver because of this scene! "Sister may, don''t you want me, either?" Jinyan''s fragile appearance is closely climbing may, and her tears are shining with heartbreaking fear. Hearing this, may quickly put out his hand to wipe his small face and coaxed him, "Yanyan, how can I not want you! Stop crying, stop crying! " Su Ling stands outside the door and looks at the appearance of May coaxing Jinyan. She can''t help but feel strange. She always feels that may is too mature and experienced in the face of Jinyan. But when I was on Pearl Island, there were many children everywhere, but I never saw that may cared for any child like Jinyan. Although she was surprised, Su Ling looked at the two children in the room, who were equally petite but obviously different in character. She was full of thoughts, and her heart began to be mixed. When Su Ling slowly walked into the room and held the two children on the soft couch, she looked down at may on her right hand and said, "may, remember what your mother said, take good care of Yanyan, and your mother will come back soon!""Mother, I know!" Immediately, Su Ling turned her eyes to see Jinyan on the other side again. His big face was still wet, and his dark eyes were crystal clear, comparable to gems. Su Ling sighed in her heart, hugged Jin Yan and said in a low voice: "Jin Yan, don''t worry! May sister will always be with you! You can live here with peace of mind, and we will accompany you! " Jinyan''s small body nests in Su Ling''s arm. After sucking his nose, he raises a young face, looks at Su Ling seriously, and then nods his head. His careful appearance is really distressing. Pacify good Jinyan also ordered may, suling again two people at the same time sent to meet with Duke Zhou, just some not give up out of the inner room. Slowly closed the door, soft couch seems to be sleeping Jinyan but quietly opened his eyes. Looking at the light outside the inner room, he turned his head and looked at the sleeping may around him. He moved his body gently, and his little hand subconsciously grasped the hand lying on his side. May soft skin seems to dispel his uneasiness, this night Jinyan never let go of each other''s hands. A good night''s sleep. When the morning arrived, Su Ling and Huang Laosan had already sat down in the dining hall of the palace, eating breakfast quietly. And outside the palace, a carriage had been safely parked. Yushu and Linfeng are waiting at the same time. Not long after, when Su Ling and Huang Laosan finished their meal, Yushu ran in from the door. His steps were in a hurry and his voice was also in a hurry. "Third Master, princess, Prince is coming!" Prince?! Yuyinli?! How could he come to the palace before they left?! This is naturally the doubt in Su Ling''s heart. She has doubts and instinctively looks at Huang Laosan. As a result, she happens to see that this guy is holding a white porcelain bowl to drink porridge and directly blocks most of Zhang Junyan, so that Su Ling can''t see his real expression clearly. The words of Yushu fall, and the sound of footsteps is approaching. Su Ling moves her eyes to the door of the dining room. The next moment, she sees Huang Yinli coming in calmly. The appearance of HuangYin glass was greatly out of Su Ling''s expectation. And when seeing his indifferent cheek and Jin Yan''s tender look almost coincide, Su Ling''s heart can''t help but emerge a series of tangles. "Third brother, younger sister, are you going to set out?" Huang Yin glass directly seated in Huang old three''s body side, eyes glimmer across, looking at two people asked softly. Huang Laosan nodded, "well, leave immediately!" Su Ling narrowed her eyes and watched the two brothers singing the double reed in front of her. How could she feel that Huang Yinli would appear in the palace so coincidentally? The cliff has something to do with Huang Laosan! This si last night and she mentioned to Jinyan and may sent to the East Palace, but later she refused! Will he so secretly and Huang Yin glass communication, two people began a nostril vent! Although she also sympathizes with the woman who hasn''t met Donggong in five years, she doesn''t have time to make a careful investigation! However, even if he is very hard, it is his own choice! At the beginning hurt Xiao snow so deep, this punishment and calculate of what?! "What about the palace? Zuiqing and Moying have gone to inquire first, and Yushu and Linfeng are taken away by you again. Is the palace going to be watched by these servants? " Huang Yinli''s indifferent nature was unusual at this time. On the contrary, I care about the affairs of the palace. It''s strange! Are you kidding? There are so many women in his own East Palace who want to maintain and flatter, and it makes him say that there are no reliable servants in the palace except the four dark guards! "Prince, you don''t have to worry about that. Even if they are sent away, my people can guard the palace. It will be OK!" Su Ling cool tone let Huang Yin glass some eat shriveled. But in a flash, Huang Laosan on one side suddenly said, "Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, it''s better to go together this time. After all, the situation of love songs in the tribe is still unknown. If you can have more people, you have a better chance of winning!" Hear Huang old three this words, Su Ling a white gruel almost didn''t spray out! This guy is shameless! He is not only a sect leader, but also a dust king. He has military power. Will he be short of hands?! Nima, these two are obviously wearing the same pair of pants! Su Ling stares at Huang Laosan angrily for a moment, but Huang Yinli, seeing this, can''t help but recommend herself, "sister-in-law, what the third brother said is right! I''m afraid the Helian tribe is in great danger this time. After all, we don''t know the situation there! If you believe in this palace, it''s better for this palace to guard the palace for you! Anyway, it''s a kind of care! " Su Ling When is huangyinli so free! He is a prince. He said that he wanted to take care of the palace for them. Are you kidding or are you out of breath?! "Thank you, brother!"Don''t wait for Su Ling to come back, Huang old three directly to Huang Yin glass promise down, even don''t give Su Ling the chance to repent! In this case, even if Su Ling had told may before, expecting Huang Yinli''s firm look, she also felt that maybe he really had a way to keep may and Jinyan! Think about it, too! Huang Laosan, you wait for me! Maybe it''s the fear that Su Ling will have any more ideas. After Huang Yinli appears, Huang Laosan almost starts the journey of Helian tribe with Su Ling at the speed of light. I didn''t even give her a chance to say goodbye to may! Until the carriage has been driven to the palace gate, Su Ling in the car just stares at Huang Laosan coldly, bares his teeth and asks: "what medicine do you sell in gourd? Don''t tell me, you''ve told Huang Yinli about Jinyan''s life experience! " Suling is worried about the attitude of huangyinli. Without Xiaoxue''s permission, she can''t selfishly expose Jinyan''s identity in front of huangyinli. Even if, sooner or later, he will know that Jinyan is Xiaoxue''s child, but at least can''t let him know that Jinyan is his child! Seeing Su Ling''s eager appearance, Lian Feng''s eyes contained a touch of anger. Huang Laosan sat opposite her, gently took her hand, and said: "of course I won''t tell him this fact! Just, in his five years is not better than me, I want to give him and Jinyan a little more contact! Moreover, the emperor brother is not indifferent to Jinyan. He actually asked me whether Jinyan is our child or not! But, I didn''t say anything! Some things, if he can find out, it is good, but if he can''t grasp this opportunity, I can''t help him! Don''t be angry, brother. He has a sense of propriety! And comparatively speaking, it is more suitable to put may and Jinyan beside him than the prime minister''s office! After all, he is still the prince in the east palace! But in the prime minister''s mansion, there is the eldest lady Zhao Chunping. Even if your mother is protected by your father, when it comes to ethics, she still can''t make the decision! " "What? Do you mean that Huang Yinli still wants to take Jin Yan and may back to the east palace This time, Su Ling is not calm! But see Huang old three so indifferent appearance, her in the heart fire fire Liao of sufferings! Then, perhaps seeing Su Ling''s anxiety, Huang Laosan comforted: "he won''t take two little guys to the East Palace directly! Since he said that he would take care of the palace just now, he should stay in the palace more recently! As for the East Palace, he is always the prince and must go back! Once or twice, I believe may and Jinyan will be OK! Don''t worry, I''ve sent another icebreaker. They''ve been secretly protecting me! What''s more, Qi Hei has been following his brother for many years. He is the chief dark guard of the East Palace, and he won''t let may Jinyan be in danger! " Huang Laosan keeps pouring medicine to Su Ling. In a word, his main idea is to give may and Jinyan to Huang Yinli. There must be no problem! But as a mother, worry is inevitable! At this time, the body in the palace of huangyinli, has been familiar with the direction of the west garden. At the entrance of the west garden, as soon as he walked into the arch, he saw a little boy running towards him. At the same time, he ran back and said, "sister may, hurry up!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 925 "Sister may, hurry up!" Jinyan ran and looked back at the wing room of Xiyuan. He was in a hurry and looked innocent. Maybe he didn''t expect that huangyinli would suddenly appear, so when he suddenly looked back to the front, his body had already hit huangyinli''s leg. Jinyan, who did not check for a moment, stumbled directly from him because of the impact, and then fell to the ground without accident. All of a sudden, he is blocked by huangyinli. Jinyan falls down again because of inertia. Next moment, he holds his hands on both sides of his body and looks up at huangyinli. His face also shows a panic! This man, he seems to have seen it before! Moreover, he remembers that his sister was very wary of him at that time. I don''t think she was a good person! In an instant, Jinyan sets the shape of huangyinli in his heart. Then he bites his lower lip, stares at huangyinli and gets up. His precious blue clothes are also stained with dust. After standing up, he still looked at the straight and handsome Huang Yinli, but began to step back! "You Are you ok? " Huang Yin glass in the realization of Jinyan''s small body hit his leg in the moment, his heart also followed the twitch for a moment. It was strange and strange, which Huang Yinli had never experienced. He couldn''t figure out why the children of Lao San and his sister-in-law were so similar to him! I always feel that there is something that doesn''t make sense, but I can''t find a suitable reason to explain it again! After all, these two kids are the same age. Maybe they are brothers and sisters! Huang Yinli, who deceived himself, was still immersed in his own thoughts, so that in such a dazed moment, may dawdled out of the similitude. At first sight, Jinyan ran back in panic. She was thinking about asking questions. Yu Guang attacked a tall figure. May pulls Jinyan, two people of the same height, similar tender pink soft, one dressed in a blue precious little brocade robe, one dressed in a purple butterfly Ru skirt, hand in hand to huangyinli, he suddenly felt sad, if he also had such two children, how good it would be! "Uncle, why are you here?" May knew Huang Yinli, and she knew that her mother had been a little wary of this uncle! Just like the night he appeared on the first day, his mother specially told her not to take Jinyan to the front yard! It seems that he and Jinyan have something to do with each other! Otherwise, how like that! Huang Yinli looks down at May and Jinyan, thin lips slightly pursed, then truthfully says: "your mother and your father, they went out to work, after this I''m here with you Smell this, may complexion a Zheng, can''t help looking at the side filled with doubts and uneasiness. When he frowned, he asked: "eh? But my mother told us to go to grandma! Uncle, are you lying? " Huang Yinli It''s necessary for him to lie! However, for the first time, Huang Yinli was very careful. He lifted his clothes, squatted down and looked at May and Jinyan, and then comforted him: "I''m not lying. Your grandmother''s health is not good, and there are so many noisy people in the prime minister''s residence. You two may not get good care when you go there. My uncle will stay here with you, OK? I''m your father''s big brother. I It''s a good man Huang Yinli is almost at his wits'' end. He has never touched children, let alone how to communicate with them! At present, he can only try to get the trust of the two little guys, so he is not against the third brother''s instructions! And the more important point is that he has a kind of inexplicable closeness and affection for Jinyan. He doesn''t know how his sister-in-law takes care of the children. How can such a delicate boy have such a cowardly look. People can''t wait to hold him in their arms and love him at a glance, especially the small frown that often frowns, as if there are thousands of melancholy thoughts. Jinyan squatted down and stretched out in huangyinli, then carefully stepped back, two small hands tightly climbing may''s arm, grasping her scalp numb pain! She is also delicate, OK! But, who let the other party is Jinyan, she endured! "Uncle, bad people always emphasize that they are good people!" May cool said a sarcastic words, and Huang Yin glass again intermittent aphasia. Why does he think that the little girl''s brain is too smart, isn''t it too good! Finish saying, may also no longer see Huang Yin glass, just pull Jin Yan around him, out of the West Garden arch. And Huang Yin glass is a Zheng at first, also spin body to follow immediately. He had a feeling that the little girl seemed to have defensive hostility to him! It doesn''t make sense! "Yanyan, don''t you like him?" In walking, may side looking at Jinyan, see his face confusion has faded a few minutes, can''t help but ask. Hearing this, Jinyan looked back at huangyinli a few steps away, pursed her mouth and shook her head, "no! I don''t know him"Are you afraid?" May then asked. Hearing this, Jinyan twisted his eyebrows, as if in meditation, until his eyes filled with doubts, then weakly said: "it''s not fear! I have never met him, but I always think he is a little familiar. Sister may, am I ill? " "Familiar?" In May, hearing the sound, he squinted at Jinyan''s white face. His watery eyes turned slightly. Then he came close to Jinyan''s ear and said, "don''t you think you two look very similar?" "Ah?" For a moment, Jinyan was in place. Following may''s words, he looked back at huangyinli, who was also standing still, and immediately reached out to touch his little face and murmured, "is that so? Sister may, are we really like each other? " "Did I cheat you?" May pick eyebrow for a moment, and then in Jinyan and huangyinli the same Zheng Leng look, her heart has a plan. It seems that she has to ask someone! Jinyan is the child of Aunt Xue and uncle Lou, but it doesn''t make sense to be like Huang Yinli, who claims to be a good man! After perceiving such a strange fact, the fundus of May''s eyes was immediately polished. That''s great. Finally we can do something again! After returning to the state of Qi and Chu recently, she felt that the days were as calm as boiled water! Zheng Leng''s Huang Yin Li, who has internal power, naturally brings the conversation between May and Jinyan into his ears. It turned out that he didn''t think the little boy was similar to him! Can''t say is what feeling, he looked at Jinyan, but always feel his face, as if emerged a distant beauty. Perhaps, recently everything is complicated, he began to think wildly again?! This box Huang Yin glass arrived at the dust King''s house in the early morning, even did not order a sound, directly check in. The news soon passed back to the Crown Princess of Donggong. In the main hall of the East Palace, the Crown Princess Quan Youxi is playing with the food on the table. A woman dressed as a palace maid comes in and whispers a word in her ear. The porcelain bowl in Quan Youxi''s hand immediately falls to the ground. "What did you say?" "Princess, it''s true! Just now the news came from the prince''s Secret guard Qi Hei, saying that the prince will stay in King Chen''s house in the near future and will not return to the East Palace in a short time! " Looking at Quan Youxi''s unbelievable face, the palace maid conveys Qi Hei''s words to her. But Quan Youxi''s eyes looked at the broken porcelain bowl on the ground and frowned, "what''s the matter? How can the prince suddenly stay in the dust King''s house "Princess, it seems that this morning, the king of dust and Princess of dust are away from home, but their little princess and little prince have no one to look after them, so the prince goes to help them take care of their children!" At first hearing the words of the maid in waiting, Quan Youxi was stunned and sneered: "what a joke! Prince Tang, do you want to look after the children for others? Is this really the case? " "Princess, I dare not speak in vain!" Seeing this, Quan Youxi''s eyes flashed cold light, and then wiped her palms with a gauze towel. After throwing it on the table, she immediately said, "go and arrange it. I want to see what kind of child it is that can make the prince care like this!" "Princess, do you really want to go? After all, it was the child of King Chen and Princess Chen, and.... " "What nonsense! We can''t win those women in the east palace. Can we still lose to two hairy children! If you go to arrange it, I will know that once Su Ling comes back, it will make waves again. What a disaster Quan Youxi was in the main hall of the East Palace, which was invisible to outsiders. She had a face like jade, but now she was hideous and ugly because she heard the news. She was wronged in the east palace for huangyinli, even he embarrassed her in front of Su Ling that day! How can she swallow this breath! I''ve heard that Su Ling has been found by Huang Laosan for a long time, and she has two children! She would never see the prince in the east palace. Now if he really went to the dust palace, how could she continue her plan! How hateful! Autumn is strong Qi Chu, autumn tiger is also scattered in the last point of blazing temperature. The atmosphere of dryness / heat permeates the whole capital. You can feel the heat coming from your face even when you breathe. At noon, there were fewer people on the street. At this time, the chariot driving out of the palace was moving forward with the wind as the palace people kept waving their whip. In the car, is Quan Youxi and she reported the whereabouts of Huang Yinli palace maid dark willow! Chariot speed is very fast, along the main road of the capital, without half a cup of tea, you can already see the bright glazed tiles of the palace located in the back of the commercial street. At that time, in the palace, Huang Yinli was sitting in the dining room, experiencing the rare peaceful life for many years. He wore a dark boa robe to show his outstanding identity. His slender fingertips held a cup and sipped it lightly, but his eyes were always fixed on Jinyan''s small face. All kinds of pictures flashed through his mind.As the prince, he had never seen such a peaceful scene in his east palace. Most of it was the presence of some ministers or the struggle of those women! He played at the right moment, smiling to cater, but he did not know what the meaning of living was after such a long time. At the beginning, he successively set up the Crown Princess and two side concubines. Although it was not his wish, he was imperative! If not, in that year, he would not have a chance to go to the South Xia state to save Xiao Xue. But everything started and ended at that time! In the past five years, he really thought that it would be better to do so! He was accompanied by many beautiful relatives. Although he didn''t love them in his heart, as the prince, he could not escape from his life. But maybe God was punishing him for his selfish behavior. When he wanted to be a merciless prince, he found that he had no interest in Quan Youxi or Li xinrou. Even in his body, they are emotional unceasingly, but he still does not have any feeling! It''s like His nature is too thin to accept! There is no reaction under the body, it is undeniable that this also caused a considerable impact on him! He thought that he was suffering from a stubborn disease, but after finding the doctor''s obscure examination, he knew that everything was normal! But in the face of those women, he could not have sexual interest in any case! And this empty day, after five years! The worst is that those women in his eyes, not as good as his left hand! Once upon a time, he dreamed of entering the world. It was like a long time ago, a woman acted wantonly on him and gracefully accepted him. Even in a dream, he could feel the real emotion and provocation. And every time I open my eyes, loneliness and loneliness will sweep his whole body like a tide. I can''t find any way to comfort him. I can only solve it by myself day after day! This kind of situation, he never said with others, but once accompanied the old three hangover, he said that he had never touched any woman! Now, looking at the vigorous may and Jinyan in front of him, he suddenly wants a child of his own! But the child''s mother, he did not want to be those women in the east palace! His imperial concubines and side imperial concubines, the only purpose is to let them in the process of fighting each other, give him a little space! Only when there are enough women in Donggong, can they compete with each other. Although sometimes they are too much to be bothered, they really divert their attention! Those women are eager to show their superiority in front of each other, but no one is willing to admit that he has never touched them! Perhaps, the nature of women is jealous, but they never know that what they fight for is never true! In the eyes of huangyinli lonely glue in Jinyan and fall into their own thoughts, may has put down the bowl chopsticks, wipe the small mouth, dribbling water eyes up and down looking at the lost huangyinli, unexpectedly asked, "uncle, don''t you eat?" Surprised by May''s inquiry, Huang Yinli rubbed the cup and said in a low voice: "I''m not hungry, you can eat! Where do you want to go later? I can take you there! " In an instant, Huang Yinli suddenly appreciates the opportunity to help Huang Laosan take care of her children. He also wants to indulge himself in front of two innocent steamed buns! Let go of state affairs, stay away from the East Palace, take them around, and be free and unrestrained! "Yanyan, is there anything you want to play with?" May turned his eyes and looked at Jinyan. She is not familiar with the capital of the state of Qi and Chu. She doesn''t have any idea about playing! Now, she wants to find an opportunity to send a letter to the people in Fenghuang building, and help her investigate the relationship between aunt Xuexue, uncle Huang and uncle Lou as soon as possible! She broke a glass heart for these adults! Jinyan''s eyes quietly blinked at HuangYin glass, and then he lowered his head and gently shook it! Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to it! "Uncle, why don''t you take us out to play? Yanyan and I haven''t been out for so long! After my mother had my father, she began to neglect us! Are we very poor? " In May, a little hand dragging her face and telling lies with her eyes open, if she can go out of the house, then she can carry out her plan secretly! Now looking at Huang Yin Li in front of her, she felt that he didn''t seem so annoying! See may suddenly say such not in line with her age, Huang Yin glass is a Leng at first, and then can''t help but smile. Think about it, too! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was that kind of naughty character. As a result, the children they gave birth to were also so naughty, but God may still be fair. Give her such a lovely daughter, but also let her son become so young!It''s estimated that if I heard Huang Yinli''s thought in May, I would grin for a while! "Well, I''ll take you to Beijing suburb garden later. How about the scenery?" Yuguang of huangyinli looks at the clear sky outside and thinks of the maple leaves in the garden in the suburb of Beijing! After lunch, Huang Yinli walks out of the palace with may and Jinyan. Maybe Jinyan is still afraid, so when huangyinli holds may''s soft hand, Jinyan quietly runs to May''s side and holds her. See this, Huang Yin glass heart a sour, what didn''t say, a big two small figure slowly walked on the street. When the figure of the three just disappeared at the corner of the palace, a chariot drove out from the other side. Waiting to be quite stable outside the door of the palace, Quan Youxi in the chariot came down in a hurry. Standing at the door and turning a blind eye to the four bodyguards, he was about to enter. Suddenly, from inside the wall, a man with a black black black robe appeared. The man''s eyes were cold, his cheeks were tight, and he stood in front of Quan Youxi. His tone was cool and thin, and he said: "princess, the prince has orders, the palace is important, you can''t go in and out at will!" Quan Youxi was stunned and looked down at the man with scorn. After a sneer, she took away her redundant expression and said: "since you know that this palace is the crown princess, there is no reason why you can''t go in and out of the palace! Get out of the way, my palace is looking for the prince! " "Please forgive me for not being able to make the decision! The crown prince has gone out. If the Crown Princess wants to find someone, it''s better to wait in the chariot! " This person is Huang Laosan, who specially stays behind to protect may and Jinyan from falling ice! The power of the Luo family is different from the identity of Yushu and other dark guards, who never put the imperial power in their eyes. Only Huang Laosan is at their disposal! "You dare!" Quan Youxi sees that Luo Bing is so indifferent and has no respectful attitude. She shouts angrily and stares at Luo Bing''s eyes. For Quan Youxi''s bullying appearance, Luo Bing still nodded carelessly, "princess, please go back!" "You..." See falling ice so unreasonable appearance, right You Xi heart knot difficult comfortable! Indeed, this is Huang Laosan''s residence. Even if she is the crown princess, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake! But listen to what he said, the prince went out of the palace, but didn''t go back to the palace. Is there any other woman outside the palace?! In this way, Quan Youxi is more anxious. When she doesn''t become a real queen, she can''t let the prince list other women. Those in the East Palace are enough for her to deal with! These five years, she endured long enough, waiting too long! "Dark willow, you wait here! You, take this palace to the street Quan Youxi casually gave orders to the dark willow, and she got on the chariot herself. In front of the driving palace, the chariot drove to the streets of the capital along the gate of the palace! Today, she must find out the prince! The ice falls outside the door. His eyes follow Quan Youxi''s chariot to leave. Then he turns to four nervous bodyguards and indicates for a moment with his eyes. Then he flies into the palace, enters the wing room and writes a note. He calls in the carrier pigeon with a whistle and flies to the sky in the blink of an eye! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 926 Oil walking in the street, huangyinli holding may, may pulling Jinyan, the figure of the three people is not so harmonious, but it also reveals the quiet atmosphere. Huang Yinli, who has not been on the street for a long time, looks at the busy people around her and the figure rushing forward, but she is surprisingly peaceful in her heart! "Oh dear!" Suddenly, may beside Huang Yinli suddenly screams. In such a sudden situation, Huang Yinli can''t help but stagger for a moment. Standing still, he immediately leaned over and looked at may, "may, what''s the matter?" At that time, May''s little eyes glanced at a clothing shop facing Huang Yinli''s back, and immediately she covered her stomach, looked at Huang Yinli with a tangled face and said: "uncle, I have a stomachache, I want to go to the toilet!" "Now?" Huang Yinli didn''t have the experience of taking care of children, so she didn''t know how to deal with this problem. She suddenly looked at May and even looked around. And may also busily nodded, "uncle, I can''t hold it! Why don''t you wait for me here? I''ll borrow it from that shop and come out soon! " "I''ll go with you!" Huangyinli said, and she made a gesture to pull may forward. However, her small and refined appearance, like a little loach, flashed to one side directly, and said with a serious attitude: "uncle, just wait for me here! How shy it is for a girl to accompany you! Wait for me, I''ll be quick! " At the moment of words falling, may ran out like the wind, and didn''t even give Huang Yinli any chance to refute. In this way, he could only stand in the same place and look at himself and Jinyan who had been left behind. After careful consideration, he came to Jinyan''s side. First, he touched his shoulder hair and saw the panic in his eyes. Huang Yinli could not help but lower her voice and gently pacify her, "Jinyan, don''t be afraid! Let''s wait for my sister here for a while, and then she will come out, OK? " Even Huang Yinli was slightly surprised to be able to speak such a soft tone and appease look! This Jinyan, too let him distressed, such as frightened deer like big eyes, he did not dare to speak aloud, for fear of frightening him. Jinyan looks up at yuyinli, who is as handsome as song. The sun shines down from behind him. Jinyan is in a trance for a moment. He feels that his uncle is very kind and handsome! The misunderstanding of Cancun in his heart is also dispelled in his backlit posture. "Good!" Jinyan soft answer, almost did not let the glass melt! His voice is so soft that people don''t have the slightest precaution. It''s like the sound of nature, flowing into the ears along a ray of sunshine. In Jinyan''s relaxed expression, Huang Yinli''s tentatively deep palm is spread out in front of Jinyan''s body, and his eyes are full of the wings that he didn''t even notice. Under the scorching sun, Huang Yinli squats in front of Jin Yan, wearing a gorgeous boa robe. Needless to say, he can let the people know his proud and noble identity. However, it''s rare to walk in and out of huangyinli, and the common people just look at it, but they don''t disturb the peaceful scene. Jinyan slightly hesitated to look at the palm of huangyinli''s hand, but it was only for a moment that he put his little hand in his palm without thinking. Hotan jade''s tentacles were as soft as the first-class jade. Huang Yinli suddenly sighed. His small palm was gently pinched by him, and his tender skin and flesh made him hard to calm down for a long time. This kid, it''s a big shock to him! But Mingming may is also the child of the third brother and sister-in-law, but in her body, but can''t find Jinyan that kind of love feeling! "Shu, why hasn''t my sister come back in May?" When waiting for nearly half a cup of tea, Jinyan''s little face showed a touch of worry. A pair of big eyes looking at the clothing shop, for a long time did not move their eyes! Hearing this, Huang Yinli glances at Jinyan beside him and sees that he is tightening his small eyebrows and pursing his mouth tightly. With a tight heart, he almost subconsciously squats down and holds him up. Maybe the action of huangyinli is too unexpected, so Jinyan also exclaimed. When he calmed down and looked at huangyinli seriously, he almost forgot to look for his sister may. Can only say that the embrace of this corn, good warm, good steadfast! He was more generous than his father''s arms, and his arms were also very powerful, dragging his little body. Moreover, in his arms, he could see far away. All of a sudden, there is a sense of standing tall and straight. Jinyan stares at huangyinli, and her two little hands are also on his shoulders. They look at each other for half a day, but none of them can recover. Suddenly, Huang Yinli, who was in silence, felt that her left hem seemed to stir. When she was surprised, she saw that may had already stood beside him. And such a fact, let him face a suffocating! He would have been lost in the sight of a child. If someone had been wrong in the moment just now, he would still be alive?!Even if I came back to him in May, I didn''t notice it! This It''s weird! "Uncle, I''m done. Let''s go!" At this time, it may be particularly comfortable after going to the toilet in May, with curved eyebrows and eyes, even the bright eyes seem to be smiling. "Good!" In this way, after finishing her words in May, without saying a word, Huang Yinli reached out and fished her small body from the ground! Two hands holding two children, but also are powder carved jade carving, like fairy child like dolls, how can not let people envy. In the street gradually away figure, Qingshiban road is a long shadow! But in such beautiful and peaceful things, no one noticed that not far behind them, in the chariot beside the stall vendor, a pair of eyes full of disbelief and slightly obscure cheeks were showing from the window. It was getting dusk, and the setting sun reflected the clouds of fire in the setting sun. As Huang Laosan said, under the gallop of two horses, they really arrived at the border of Helian tribe in the evening. When it comes to the Helian tribe, the reason why it is called a tribe is that it is a tribe living on a grassland. As soon as the carriage arrived at the border, the air seemed to be filled with the strong folk customs and the cold air. Most of the tribes live by grazing! So in the border area, a boundless grassland, you can see groups of cattle and sheep everywhere. And a top of a similar yurt dome pointed tent, also scattered in the grassland everywhere! It can be said that the whole green and yellow grassland is the territory of Helian tribe! Maybe the tribal chief had a different idea. When Su Ling and Huang Laosan stopped the carriage behind a small hill far away from the border, they were lying near the hill. When they were observing carefully, they found out that they were building something in the distance of countless tents. It looks like something like repairing the city wall. It turned out that he was not comfortable with grassland life, or that he also understood that such a tribal people who lived by grazing was not a long-term solution after all, so he planned to build his own city?! If it is true, then the mind of helianto will have to doubt! "Third Master!" As the color of the day is getting late, Su Ling, Huang Laosan, Yushu and others are waiting, Mo Ying and Zuiqing come from the other side. When he saw Huang Laosan, Zuiqing began to call softly, and then said, "Third Master, the situation inside is almost inquired! The eldest son of Helian is now locked up in the tent next to Helian Tuo, with a heavy guard! I don''t seem very optimistic! " Zuiqing and Moying, both of whom are talking, have already changed into riding clothes. They are also wearing high hats decorated with velvet edges on their heads. Hearing this, Huang Laosan and Su Ling couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment. The cold light of their eyes flashed, but Huang Laosan nodded slightly and said, "Zuiqing, you two are responsible for bringing Yushu and the four of them in!" The voice is still floating in the air, but in the blink of an eye, you can''t see the figure of Huang Laosan and Su Ling. At this time, Yushu Linfeng, zuiqingmoying, and Yusu''s Chu Yi six people, who were strongly requested by Huang Laosan, were lying on the mountain. Maybe the atmosphere is a little strange. Linfeng glances at Yushu, who is fighting with Chu Yi secretly. He turns his mouth secretly and looks at Zuiqing and asks, "where did you let those soldiers go?" Just ask, see drunk clear and Mo Ying''s face immediately across the face of Jian cheat, two people after looking at each other, said with one voice: "in the inside as the Helian tribe''s guard!" Yushu Linfeng And Yu Su Zhi and Chu Yi look at each other, and then both of them have deep thumbs and make a comparison with Zuiqing and Mo Ying! This move is really high! Looking at the countless tents on the plain ahead, you can see that there are many people in the tribe, too! And in such a place full of fish and dragons, and not as orderly as the capital, a hundred people will not be found so soon! The next moment, Zuiqing and Mo Ying said: "don''t envy us, we are just legends!" Easy to take advantage of the evening before blending into the Helian tribe, at this time suling petite body was Huang Laosan embrace in the arms. Because drunk before Qing has told the location of Helian love song. So without any hesitation, they ran to the middle of the tent. With Huang Laosan''s exquisite internal power, even with Su Ling shuttling in the tribal tent, Huang Laosan is effortless. Of course, although Su Ling has also learned a little skill, she is also at leisure with top experts like Huang Laosan. "You, step up your patrols. The situation is not peaceful recently. Don''t let others get involved in the tribe!" Just as Su Ling and Huang Laosan hide behind a tent, waiting for a group of patrol guards to pass by, someone in the crowd suddenly gave a cold command.Listening to his accent, the tone of his speech is a bit stiff, with a few endings, obviously not the main speaker of Putonghua. With the development of history, peripheral tribes like this one will certainly create their own language. However, Su Ling hesitated and did not know if she could understand them if they spoke their own language! She is a modern person who has inherited 5000 years of Chinese culture! But no one told her that foreign languages were popular in ancient times! The reason why I think of this is precisely because the leader like figure immediately heard the deafening call after giving orders to his subordinates, and what they said made Su Ling suddenly depressed! Sure enough I cannot understand you! What are you talking about! They hide behind the tent and hide their bodies. After hearing the answers, Su Ling can''t help looking up at Huang Laosan. However, seeing that he is indifferent and doesn''t have half doubts, she is glad that he can understand! After a group of grassland guards walked past with a big knife, Su Ling couldn''t help lowering her voice, looked at Huang Laosan and asked, "what did they say just now?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyelids drooped, her soft eyes flickered, her thin lips moved, "I don''t understand!" Su Ling I can''t understand and pretend to be confident. Can I do it! "Let''s go, the love song should be in a tent in front of us!" The alert Huang Laosan looks at the guard in front of him. Without saying a word, he takes Su Lin and shuttles around the tent again. There are too many tents, and the distance between them is very close. When Huang Laosan and Su Ling kept flashing past the guard in front of the tent door, her remaining light flashed, and suddenly a golden light glared. She turned her eyes from Huang Laosan''s side. When she saw a round white golden tent surrounded by many tents, she pointed, "that should be helianto''s!" Hearing this, Huang Laosan also took the opportunity to see that the round and sharp shed roof was decorated with gold-plated threads. They looked at each other for a moment, and the next moment they were not surprised to flash away. As Su Ling and Huang Laosan thought, when they came to the tent with the most magnificent appearance and the most lofty and luxurious roof, they found that there were 20 grassland guards standing in front of the tent door. The tent is almost protected! Such a situation, as expected, is indeed the location of helianto! Then found his position, I believe the little love song must be nearby! The sky is getting darker and darker, and because each tent is independent, the dome design also makes it impossible for them to observe as condescensively as in the palace. So, after finding the location of Helian Tuo, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan and said, "let''s look for it separately." "No, that That''s it Originally, Zuiqing only told them that Helian''s love song was close to Helian Tuo, but when Huang Laosan looked at a place in front of him so seriously, Su Ling was still a little surprised. Follow his line of sight to see, only one eye between, she can''t help smack tongue! Taking advantage of the moonlight, Su Ling looked at the very simple tent. Along the way, every tent was clean and spotless. But at this time, the nearly gray tent in front of Su Ling''s and Huang Laosan''s line of sight seemed to be broken, even some vines used for support were broken and swaying. It should have been white, but it was obviously unattended and there was a lot of stolen goods. Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan''s cool Junyan, but she is not sure. Seeing his calm look in his cold eyes, she doesn''t say much. In the blink of an eye, in his faster action, they are already leaning steadily on the side of the broken tent. In a flash, the voice from inside also made Su Ling sneer. "Second brother, do you have a clear idea?" It''s the voice of Helian Jinse! When he was half silent, with a weak cough, the voice of Helian''s love song came, "Jinse, go back! I haven''t thought about it yet At this time, Helian Jinse, who was in the tent, looked at Helian''s love song with a look of resentment. Especially after hearing his reply, he immediately said contemptuously: "second brother, do you think that someone in the state of Qi Chu will really save you? How many days have you been back! But so far, there is no movement in Qichu. What are you waiting for? What''s more, my father didn''t ask you to do anything sorry for Qi Chu. He just asked you to say something about the specific situation there. Is it really that difficult? " Helian Jinse sweeps Helian''s love song up and down with scorn. Sure enough, there is no comparison between her and brother Dawang! A commoner, is so can not take out the table! "Cough!" There was a choking cough in Helian''s love song again, but he refused to say anything more when Helian was so aggressive. Tightly pursed lips Cape, slowly closed eyes son.Seeing this, Helian Jinse looked at him more and more indignantly, and said sarcastically, "second brother, if you have been so reluctant to let go, then don''t blame me for not reminding you. It was brother Wang who asked me to ask you. But if you refuse to talk about it all the time and wait for brother Dawang to do it, you may not be treated like you are now! " "Get out!" In her sarcastic and sarcastic attitude, the sharp tone of her love song makes her feel slightly stunned. The next moment, she laughs and shrugs fearlessly, "second brother, this But you asked for it When the words fell, the sound of footsteps came, and then Helian Jinse opened the wooden door of the tent like anger. The huge sound of closing the door even made the tent tremble. After he came out of the tent, the guards not far away immediately surrounded him. After a few words in tribal language, she left the tent haughtily. So at this time, there were four guards outside the tent door, and the night of the grassland became more and more intense. The quiet surroundings can only hear the crackling sound of a bunch of fires burning. All the tent doors are hung on both sides of the fire brazier, and by this light, Su Ling clearly see the door of the four guards, the body is just like Mount Tai. Years of hunting life made these people extremely muscular. If Kong Wu''s strong body was beaten down, he would be able to crush a person to death. And although the dark face can not see the air, but the bright eyes can detect that they are not the kind of cold su. The fire in the brazier crackled again, and four stones flew out of the air through the night. Impartial hit on the four guards, in the case of no alarm anyone, the four of them were given in place by Huang Laosan. "Go When Huang Laosan pulls Su Ling and quickly flashes into the tent from behind the four bodyguards, Su Ling''s decadent taste and messy tables and chairs inside make her heart suddenly draw. If they were not worried about the safety of little love songs, they would not have mixed into the Helian tribe in such a curvilinear way to save the country. No matter what, the identity of Helian love song is always the son of Helian. Even as his good friend, Su Ling knows that if they want someone, they will definitely cause the counterattack of Helian Tuo! What''s more, if they still act arrogantly, they will not get the results they deserve, but they will be self defeating! Fortunately, they successfully come in and find out the current situation of Helian love song. What to do next is not for others to control! However, at this time, she and Huang Laosan successfully entered the tent, and all of them made her feel painful! After all, little love song is also the son of Helian. Is it because he has been in the state of Qi and Chu for many years that he will be treated like this?! In the tent, not to mention the messy and dilapidated things, just seeing the little love songs tied on the cross and scattered on the side of the body, Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s eyes are both murderous! And the worst is the clothes on the little love song, which are beaten one by one, even the skin that is exposed is full of flesh! However, the most shocking thing was a festering blood hole three centimeters above his left chest! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 927 Su Ling stood in the middle, looking at Helian''s love song, which was badly hurt in front of her. She couldn''t overlap him with the image of your son who was in her eyes like a clear spring. Even Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed a terrible cold light. Two people Zheng Leng a moment, and Su Ling takes the lead to step forward. Perhaps it was the sound of footsteps that startled Helian''s love song. His eyes were always closed. After hearing the movement, they just trembled, and then with a certain stubborn meaning, he pinned his cheek to the other side. When it seemed that there was a person standing in front of him, He Lian''s love song flashed with disdain. He didn''t look like a person, and his tone was low. "Don''t ask. If you want to know something, you can investigate it yourself!" After these words, the emotional already some unstable love song of Helian, with his sharp ups and downs of the chest, the upper face of the flesh split wound, once again bleeding beads. But the next moment "Little love song!" Su Ling''s this life low Nan, takes the trembling intonation, looked at him to be hit seriously injured appearance, in the heart sad extremely! Even though he stayed in the state of Qi and Chu as a proton, he never suffered such treatment. Are the people of Helian tribe so ambitious! Hearing Su Ling''s low call, Helian''s love song was obviously trembling. Then his hair was floating in front of his forehead, and he opened his eyes almost in a flash. He turned his head inch by inch and looked at it a little bit. When he first saw Su Ling''s figure, he trembled more violently. Even the chain that tied his arm made a tinkling sound with his movements. "Sue I''m sorry... " I don''t know how much effort it took to call out her name, and it''s hard to imagine that he would meet Su Ling again in five years'' time with such an embarrassed appearance. He Lian''s love song is full of complicated emotions on his cheek. Even his eyes full of blood are beginning to shine. "Little love song, are you ok?" Su Ling wanted to reach forward to untie the shackles of his body, but when she carefully looked at his tragedy, she didn''t know where to start. He was full of whip marks, especially the blood hole on his chest, which made her dare not act rashly! Step on the horse! She suddenly felt an impulse to destroy the whole tribe now! Su Ling looks at Helian''s love song painfully, and Huang Laosan steps forward after a short silence. Standing in front of Helian''s love song, he opened his voice and said, "it''s not that you were attacked..." "Dust, I know it''s not your man!" In Helian''s love song, when he saw Huang Laosan, all his emotions converged in front of Su Ling. Originally, they found each other again! That he, should not have the mind, also should once again bury deeply! Huang old three mouth explanation of words, haven''t all resort to export, hear small love song also quite eager to say a. More than ten years of friendship can not be easily broken! What''s more, he has a self-knowledge in his love songs. If Chen really wanted to hurt him, he might have died in Qichu. How could he have been sent back to the tribe to suffer this suffering. When the voice of Helian''s love song falls to the ground, Huang Laosan uses his fingertips to store his strength. After he pops up his strength, the chain that binds Helian''s love song arm breaks. And afraid that the sound of the chain will cause the vigilance of the patrol guards outside the tent, so Su Ling also quickly leans forward and connects the chains in her hands. In an instant, he broke away from the chain of Helian''s love song, and the whole person fell forward unprepared. His body, which had been beaten and seriously injured for several days, did not have much ability to stand firm. However, between the lightning and flint, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Seeing this, Su Ling was surprised. In such an emergency, she looked down at the chain in her hand and could only hang it on the arm of Helian''s love song again. "You, go Also heard the footsteps of Helian love song, regardless of other, directly nervous looking at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, from the footsteps, he can already hear that the person is the big prince Helian Qingze. And her petite figure turns to the back of the cross and quietly pulls the hem of Helian''s love song to support his weak body that will fall down at any time. When Su Ling finished these, Huang Laosan had already flashed to the side of the tent door, cautiously sticking his back on the wall, cold eyes glancing at the door, ink hair without wind. The sound of footsteps outside the door is getting closer and closer. It seems that he whispered a word when he was standing outside the tent door. But half pay no one to answer, that person unexpectedly coldly snorted, even if a palm pushed the gate. At this time, Su Ling, hiding behind Helian''s love song, peeps out her head and looks at the man standing outside the door. She squints at him and looks at him coming face to face. Her lips are slightly crooked. This man, dressed in brown riding clothes, is not the simple and noble robe of the Central Plains men. He has wide trousers at the top and narrow trousers at the bottom. He is supplemented by a pair of short shirts with a long swing and buttocks. He has a belt tightly tied around his waist and a whip hanging on one side.Even his hair was tied into two braids, which hung on both sides of his chest. On his feet, he also wore a pair of knee high riding boots with a hook. He walked slowly from the door to Helian love song. In the process of walking, he looked into the opposite eyes, which were full of disdain and slight abuse. A few steps away, his dark cheeks kept changing. A pair of dark and sinister eyes were embedded in his face. His square cheeks were a bit of the bold and unrestrained of prairie children. However, his broad nose and slightly thick lips were not as beautiful as Helian''s love song. Come, just as Helian love song thought, is indeed Helian tribe''s next of kin prince, future tribal heirs, Helian love Ze! He stood in front of Helian''s love song. Behind him was the open door, and the opening of the wooden door just blocked Huang Laosan at the door. Su Ling is always pulling his clothes behind Helian''s love song. Soon she realizes that little love song''s body seems to tremble, and his own hands are trying to grasp both sides of the cross. Helian Qingze stood in front of him with a scornful smile on his dark cheek and said: "second brother, listen to Jinse, you don''t want to unite with us?" It''s strange that Helian Qingze didn''t speak the language of the tribe. When he spoke, it''s not hard to hear his bad tone. "Is it necessary? Elder brother, when Jinse was in the palace for so long, she knew more than me. What''s more, she could please the queen. What else did she not know? " When Helian''s love song talks, her body is shaking more violently. Su Ling, who was afraid that he couldn''t support her, began to use her weak internal force in her body at this moment. When all her internal force was condensed on her palm, she slowly conveyed it to him through his back. But standing in front of Helian''s love song, Helian Qingze doesn''t know it at all. But after hearing the refutation of Helian''s love song, he sneered again and again, "second brother, if you say this to others, maybe they will believe it! But don''t try to cheat me. Who in the world doesn''t know that my second son of dahelian has a lot to do with King Chen in the state of Qi and Chu. I just want you to tell me about them. Why do you refuse? Besides, if you think about it, my company is growing stronger and stronger today. Are you really willing to be a proton all your life? If we can get rid of the fate of the subsidiary state of Qi and Chu, then you will be an upright king in the future! It''s not the sad scene of leaving home and living under the fence now! " Helian Qingze seems to be Xiaozhi''s insistence on suppressing Helian''s love song with emotion and reason. However, his voice was falling, and Su Ling had already felt that the time was almost the same. Suddenly, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground from the front. At the same time, the open door was closed again. Everything happened in an instant. When Su Ling suddenly felt the body of little love song leaning forward again, Huang Laosan''s words also came out, "Ling, faint!" Hearing this, Su Ling''s small body immediately comes out from behind the cross, while Helian Qingze, who has been stunned by Huang Laosan''s hand knife, is lying on the ground with her cheek close to the ground. Huang Laosan holds the little love song, and then his sleeve and robe dance. After sweeping away the dust on one side of the disorderly table, he puts Helian''s love song in the chair. He squints at the injury of Helian''s love song. With a sigh, he suddenly says, "Yushu Linfeng!" His call without taboo attracted Su Ling''s eyes. He thought he was in the palace! Return the jade tree to the wind! However, Su Ling''s stomach Fei is still in her heart. Yushu and Linfeng, who flash in from the door, almost fail to blind her eyes. What a coincidence?! But is it really a coincidence? "Take him away!" As Huang Laosan spoke, he gently nodded on both sides of his shoulders in front of Helian''s love song. The situation is urgent, Yushu and Linfeng did not delay, two people at the same time, a left and a right to help Helian love song, soon left the tent. At this time, Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan, who has a cold face. Suddenly, her mind is shining. Unexpectedly, she looks at Helian Qingze again. She couldn''t help shivering, because she seemed to see a strange sneer from Huang Laosan''s unchanging cold cheek! After Helian''s love song is taken away by Yushu and Linfeng, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes look at Helian Qingze, who is stunned on the ground. After squinting his eyes, he blinks at Su Ling and whispers: "turn around!" "What for?" Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan suspiciously. Hearing the sound, Huang Laosan stepped forward, pulled Su Ling, raised her hand to catch her jaw, leaned over to kiss her little mouth, and her voice was soft, "darling, don''t look!" Su Ling, flustered by Huang Laosan''s inexplicable behavior, turns around her and walks to the door. Although her back was facing Huang Laosan, she began to see all kinds of pictures in her mind after listening to the sound of cloth breaking in the air. Is it hard for Huang Laosan to have a good mouth?!Man?! No! As time went by, and Su Ling was impatient, she finally fell into silence again in the tent. Before Su Ling wanted to turn back, his shoulder was buttoned up by Huang Laosan. At the same time, he held Su Ling''s waist and said: "let''s go and have a look at the love song!" with his face as cold as the wind and a playful smile "Then..." "That''s right. There won''t be a problem for a while!" Get Huang old three such answer, even if Su Ling in the mind have again many questions, also can only give up at this point. Who let her be inferior to others? At this time, she was directly pulled by Huang Laosan and flashed out of the wooden door. Then, in the deeper exposed tribal tent, she left without disturbing anyone! As for the four guards who were fixed in the same place at the door, they never moved. Just like the four door gods, this stop lasted all night. At this moment, no matter how careful Su Ling and Huang Laosan are driving in the Helian tribe, Huang Yinli, who is far away from the palace of the state of Qi and Chu, has more and more feelings in one day''s contact with Jin Yan and may. Three minutes later, may and Jinyan had been lying in the inner room of Xiyuan sleeping. And Huang Yin glass at this time in the courtyard, negative hand and stand! Lift the MOU to look at Silver month, Mou son sink cool like water, have no the slightest wave. "Qi Hei!" After half pay, he spoke in a low voice. Qi Hei, who was summoned, flashed out from a tree beside the West Garden in the blink of an eye, "prince!" "This afternoon, what''s going on?" Huang Yinli looks at Qi Hei, who has been following him all the time. After asking, he sticks out his fingertips from his sleeve, and there is a note between his two fingers. This note was originally handed to him in the dark when he took may and Jinyan for a walk in the garden in the suburb of Beijing in the afternoon. At that time, he focused on the two little guys, so he didn''t check them in time. When he returned to the palace in the evening, when he started reading, he felt very upset. At this time, it''s not easy to wait for May and Jinyan to sleep, and he also has time to ask qihei to understand! Quan Youxi, a woman, has become more and more restless recently! Up to now, he has regretted his impulsive arrangement. Hearing this, Qi Hei immediately said: "prince, this is the afternoon ice to the pigeons! My subordinates also inquired that the crown princess did come to the palace in the afternoon! Later, she didn''t find the prince, so she ordered someone to drive on the street! And her maid amliu was arranged to wait here! But my subordinates heard from the guards at the gate that the sun was too hot in the afternoon. After waiting for an hour, the dark willow fainted at the gate of the palace, and the guards sent someone to send her back to the palace! As for the princess, she never came back after she left the palace! But my subordinates have confirmed that the crown princess has returned to the East Palace at Shenshi! " "When will you go back?" After getting Qi Hei''s report, Huang Yinli turns her eyes at the end of the day. It''s two hours from the afternoon to Shenshi. Quan Youxi lingers outside the palace for such a long time. Where did she go?! "Yes! However, after careful questioning, it seems that although the crown princess went to the street, she didn''t go anywhere. Instead, she has been wandering in the pedestrian street all the time! I''ve only been to three shops on the way. " "Three shops..." Huangyinli ponders Qi Hei''s words. Out of doubt about Quan Youxi, after a long time, huangyinli''s eyes squint, "send someone to check the background of the three shops!" "Prince, you doubt the princess..." "Just check! In particular, try to dig out the three shops behind the owner, but Qichu people! This matter, you secretly operation, let the Ministry of accounts Shangshu cooperate with you! " "Yes, sir Qi Hei is also aware of Huang Yinli''s attitude towards Quan Youxi, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. In any case, the crown princess is the princess of Quan Qingguo. Even he can find that the crown prince is quite indifferent to the crown princess in the long-term contact, which is absolutely unreasonable. Moreover, it is precisely because he is a dark guard, so many times can see Quan Youxi in front of outsiders will not easily reveal the side. A princess of a country, how can she be a gentle role of a lady of a family! At this time, huangyinli and qihei outside the door are discussing Quan Youxi''s affairs, but they don''t find it in the inner room. May, who was sleeping beside Jinyan, has disappeared. At night, the capital is almost connected with the dark scenes in the sky from a distance. From the roof of the palace, a small body that seems to have nothing sometimes jumps and sometimes runs. It looks very happy! "Young master Young master... " At this time, in May, jumping on the roof of the courtyard in the capital, I soon heard someone crawling on the roof in front of me, with his hands on his mouth, holding his voice and breathing to convey the call.When may jumps down from a high roof, it falls on the back of the man who crawls on the roof. Then, may Putong sat on him and said in a low voice, "Uncle Nie, I''m coming!" Nie Lin felt the weight on his back, sighed helplessly, supported his elbow on the tile, looked back at may, and said: "little master, I have sorted out the information you want!" "I knew uncle Nie was more reliable than uncle Yu and uncle Chu!" May praises Nie Lin. However, it made the bitter smile on Nie Lin''s face more intense. This strange little door owner suddenly appeared in the street in the daytime. When he heard the news from the people of the clothing shop on the street, he was almost scared! How can he never know that the young master is such a gossip! Even the past five years ago are so curious, but also about the prince of Qi Chu and Nanxia too female! Think about it, too! What kind of mother, what kind of baby! "Little master, why don''t you tell me what you want to know?" Nie Lin looks at may sitting on his body, and always feels a little uneasy in his heart. The little sect leader was so unexpected that he didn''t dare to let her do it too much. , after all, the governor of the South Xia kingdom had told us that anyone who wanted to secretly investigate would have blocked the news. But now the people who investigate the past of tainv are their little sect leader. Nie Lin is very upset! In the end, is the master of the little gate included in anyone?! Nie Lin''s suspicious eyes made may''s little face raise a innocent smile. When she was fascinated by Nie Lin''s five fans, she rubbed her little hand and pushed it into his sleeve from the bend of his arm, pulling out a thick stack of Xuan paper! And Ben was obsessed with looking at Nie Lin''s face, which was so tender that his heart melted. Because of May''s action, he felt that he was covered with clouds. Who is it Once said, the little master is innocent, lovely and pure?! Who is it! "Uncle Nie, what I want to know, there should be everything in it! Long night, rest early When Nie Lin looked at may with the expression of eating flies on his face, he raised the rice paper in his hand and laughed like a smart fox. He said as he dodged to the direction of the palace and swept away again. And Nie Lin, in the evening, can only crawl on the roof alone. He wants to cry in the wind without tears After I got what I wanted, I didn''t stop for any time in May and soon returned to the inner room of the West Garden of the palace. When her little body just lay on the side of Jinyan''s body, there was no time to breathe, the door of the inner room was pushed open from the outside. And she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep with breath! Maybe it''s worried that Jinyan and may don''t sleep soundly, so huangyinli quietly comes in at night. When he stood on one side and looked at Jinyan''s sleeping face, he was stunned and fell into the memory. This face, and he is how similar, but this kind of similar inside, vaguely and always can let him see, Jinyan eyebrow between that unique heroic spirit and that person also have "the same wonderful way"! It was on this night that Huang Yinli, who had not been in a dream for a long time, began the same dream in her sleep Women Entangle with Take a breath Collision Wake up in the morning, a muddy body Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 928 The next day, Huang Yinli got up in a hurry three minutes after Yin Shi and went to the imperial palace for morning routine. And in the palace, before the grey sunrise, before the end of the early Dynasty, there was an unexpected guest. Quan Youxi''s arrival is just like her accident, including the guard who has changed shifts outside the palace. When she wanted to refuse her entry, she saw her holding the prince''s token and saying: "today morning, I was busy, so the prince ordered my palace to look after the two children! What? Can''t you recognize the prince''s token? " Seeing Quan Youxi''s affectation and four unknown bodyguards, you look at me and I look at you. They have no backbone. After looking at each other for a long time, one of them came forward to open the door of the palace and invited Quan Youxi to enter at the same time. It can only be said that many times, accidents are so hard to prevent. After successfully entering the palace, Quan Youxi is not in a hurry to see may and Jinyan. Instead, she takes a stroll around the palace. Although she had heard that there was no maidservant in the palace of King Chen for a long time, it was strange for her to walk in such a cold and solemn palace. Perhaps to find some clues, in a word, Quan Youxi almost checked several rooms in the front yard and back yard in the huge palace. But nothing! Is it true that the prince lives here to help dust king and Su Ling look after their children?! "Crown princess?" When Quan Youxi wanders aimlessly in the palace and thinks, she hears a woman calling behind her! As soon as she heard the woman''s voice, Quan Youxi''s face suddenly changed. It was as if she had caught the evidence of the prince. She turned back with indignation. However, when she saw the other person''s cheek, she was stunned, "are you..." Seeing Bi Rao''s instant, Quan Youxi''s gloomy cheek even forgot to restrain her look because of surprise. Looking at BI Rao in front of her, she seems to have seen her follow Su Ling. At the moment of Quan Youxi''s surprise, Bi Rao, who is standing opposite her, also looks at her carefully. For the princess of Quan Qingguo, now the crown princess, although Bi Rao has no feelings for her, she can''t help but be on guard. She remembers, Miss said before, many things seem to have something to do with Quan Youxi. But she thinks that what she does is very obscure, but in fact, we just never make it clear. "I''ve seen the princess!" Now, Bi Rao keeps herself rational, at least when she doesn''t know Quan Youxi''s intention, she doesn''t want to have too much friction with her. However, it must be the prince who sleeps in the palace, which arouses Quan Youxi''s vigilance! Quan Youxi''s arrogant cheek, after looking at BI Rao, asked coldly: "it''s said that King Chen and Su Ling are not in the palace recently. The crown prince is busy today, so I''ll come and have a look for him!" Hearing this, Bi Rao''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise. After her eyes flashed, Bi Rao nodded, "I''m sorry to miss you, but there are maidservants to take care of everything in the house. Please rest assured!" "Naturally, I''m at ease! However, some time ago, I really couldn''t spare time. Today, I happen to be free. I just came to have a look at the two children! You lead the way Quan Youxi''s noncommittal attitude directly makes Bi Rao surprised. For a moment, she frowns at her and struggles to refuse her. "What? Do you think this palace will harm them? " Quan Youxi oppresses people with her power, and Bi Rao, who has been honed for five years, has long been astringent of her original impulse. But she has a deep dislike to Quan Youxi, especially after hearing her words, Bi Rao''s drooping cheek is flashing a touch of irritability. Now there is no lady or prince in the palace. If she really conflicts with the crown princess, it will be quite unprofitable to her. While Quan Youxi looks at BI Rao, she can''t help standing in front of her. It''s just a little maid. She really doesn''t believe that she dares not to obey orders. However, Quan Youxi''s real idea is about to appeal to the exit. When the sky is already bright, a small figure not far away slowly runs over. "Aunt Rao, what are you doing?" The arrival of may makes Bi Rao hold her breath even more nervously! In a hurry to look back, found that only her own person, and there is no Jinyan around the figure, which also let Bi Rao secretly relieved. "It''s OK, you wake up so early?" Bi Rao takes a dim look at Quan Youxi, and then spins to may, looking at her sleepy eyes with a smile. Although may stands in front of Bi Rao, her smart eyes also see Quan Youxi behind her from her side. At a glance, may can see that Quan Youxi''s appearance is somewhat familiar, but what makes her feel more puzzled is that she should see her for the first time, but how can she feel that there are too many emotions in her eyes.It''s very complicated. It seems that there are some surprises, some looks, and some touches Disdain?! This is interesting! She has never met a woman, even the first meeting there are so many emotional expression, she is not stupid?! Haven''t you heard of a saying that happiness and anger don''t exist in color! At this time, leaning over Bi Rao in May, she naturally realizes that her little eyes keep sweeping over Quan Youxi. So she looks at may cautiously and asks again, "are you hungry? Aunt Rao is preparing breakfast for you. Do you want to go back to sleep for a while Bi Rao''s voice startles May''s sight on Quan Youxi. Then her black and white eyes turn. Instead of answering Bi Rao, she points to Quan Youxi and asks, "aunt Rao, who is she?" Quan Youxi soon came back to her senses. Seeing May''s active inquiry, without waiting for Bi Rao''s reply, she took her own steps and stood in front of May, slightly proud and said: "this palace is the crown princess! Today, I will take care of you instead of the prince. What''s your name? " Seeing this, may grinned, "your name is princess?" Not to mention that may feels more and more happy to huangyinli, but when she sees Quan Youxi''s arrogant attitude, May''s heart immediately disdains huangyinli. Very good prince, how to find a proud peacock when Princess! Is the Crown Princess great? Her grandfather is still the emperor! She also has an emperor''s grandfather and a prime minister''s grandfather! May''s first impression of Quan Youxi directly led to the impossibility of peaceful coexistence between them! And at the moment of knowing Quan Youxi''s identity, may also thinks to herself that she must not see Jinyan! God knows, last night she quietly lit the midnight oil and read all the rice paper from Nie Lin! Now, she can be regarded as knowing the story of dog blood between the prince and Aunt Xue! And Jinyan In the heart a time each kind of anxious may, unceasingly is distressing oneself. She felt that she was born in the wrong era, otherwise how could these adults around her be so worrying! Seeing that may was so impolite, Quan Youxi suddenly frowned and looked down upon her. Then she said in a reproachful tone: "how can you talk, you child! Our palace is the Crown Princess of the state of Qi and Chu. Even if your father sees our palace, he has to call her Huang Sao. How can you be so impolite? How did your mother teach you? " Quan Youxi''s words directly made may''s smiling face slowly gloomy. She dodged Bi Rao''s obstruction, took a small step and said: "princess, are you sure my father will call you Huang Sao when he sees you? Lying is not a good thing at your age! And how do you know I don''t have manners? Where do you see that? If you know etiquette, how can you come uninvited? " Although may is young, this girl''s amazing talent and IQ crush Quan Youxi every minute. Her voice is as tender as soft candy, and her voice is as tender as cotton wadding. May''s every word is with the strength that Quan Youxi can''t answer. She even feels that she is speechless in front of the little girl. However, she is such a small child, suckling, how can there be such a transparent thinking. Presumably, it must be Su Ling who taught in advance! In a flash, Quan Youxi attributes may''s cleverness to Su Ling''s instigation. She looks down at may, which is not as good as her waist, especially the way she deftly refutes herself, which makes Quan Youxi unable to hold herself calm. Her current status and status, in the east palace to be rejected by those women is just, but did not expect that in the dust palace she would also be a child''s sarcasm. And all this is about Su Ling! She how also can''t understand, Su Ling exactly have where good! Otherwise, why did the prince praise her so much that even King Chen would torture himself for five years for her! But she is Quan Youxi! What did she get in the end when she paid so much for the prince?! And all of these, if it was not that Su Ling intended to match Xia Xiaoxue and the prince, then she would not have come to this point today! She, in fact, knows everything! May and Quan Youxi dialogue, let the side of Bi Rao cold sweat! She had known for a long time that it was her own nature to speak and act in May, but now there is no prince or miss in the palace, and even the prince is not here. If Quan Youxi really wants to plot against them, I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent them. With Su Ling around for a long time, Bi Rao naturally learned to look forward and backward. It''s just that may, which is still shallow, never seems to know the edge of convergence. Now, what can we do?! Bi Rao''s worry is not superfluous. She stands on one side and looks at the may exit to ridicule Quan Youxi, anxiously starting to stir her sleeves.At this time, after the satire in May, when I carefully look at Quan Youxi, I find that the dark look in her eyes flashed by. Hum! This woman is really not an open and aboveboard person! "You''re a young boy. I didn''t expect you to have sharp teeth! But do you know that if you want to be treated for your sins, even... " Quan Youxi looks at may with threatening tone and arrogant posture, as if no one can enter her eyes. However, before she finished, may snorted, then waved her little hand and said, "if you want to punish me, please take the time! But this is my dust Lord''s house. If you enter without order, I can also let people throw you out! " In the world of May, she never had to look at anyone''s face to act. She also never needs to be oppressed by her identity, but Quan Youxi''s attitude now reminds may of Huang Yan''er who used to be in Quan Qingguo. As a princess, do you have this kind of Princess disease?! It''s just a little princess. What are you doing! Quan Youxi thought her words would make may flower pale, but she did not expect such a reaction. For a moment, Quan Youxi was speechless standing in the same place, staring at may in the eyes, also flashed a complex look. "Who allowed you to come?" In May, looking up at Quan Youxi with an inexplicable look, a sharp inquiry came from behind Quan Youxi. Hearing the sound, May''s face was slightly dark, while Quan Youxi instantly took away all her looks. On the contrary, she looked back in panic. When she saw Huang Yinli, she hesitated and said: "too Prince, are you back? " At this time, Quan Youxi''s face flashed a touch of dark hate, it is clear that she has already arranged everything, and also let all the gods in the early Dynasty delay the prince in advance, but how long has he come back! Huang Yin''s glass heart mirror looks at Quan Youxi, who is standing with May. He has been with her for five years. Even if he has never put his mind on her, he has long known that she is not as clear and pure as her appearance shows. How can a woman who can live in the east palace with other women at the same time for the crown princess''s position not have some means. "Who allowed you to come?" It''s still a cold question, but Huang Yinli steps forward. In her eyes, which seem to have no waves, she looks disgusted and resistant to inquiry. Quan Youxi looks at Huang Yinli''s old attitude, still lukewarm, still alienated and indifferent. She can''t help feeling a little aggrieved and unbalanced. No matter how much effort she made, in the end, she couldn''t change his caring eyes. What else can she do. Quan Youxi stares at Huang Yinli walking by in front of her eyes, and doesn''t even give her a word. Until he seems to be a different person and takes may from the ground into his arms, the kind of love and care from the bottom of her heart is the only thing she has been longing for for for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Huang Yin glass holding may, carefully looked around her, found that there was nothing different, was a sigh of relief, at the same time also asked a low soft. May''s little hand held Huang Yinli''s neck, raised a bright smile, shook his head, "uncle, are you busy?" "Not busy!" Huang Yinli answers like this. And then, May''s small eyes slide from the side of Huang Yinli to Quan Youxi, pretending to be puzzled, and continues to ask: "are you not busy? How can you arrange the princess to take care of us? " In May, Huang Yinli''s face was immediately covered with frost. He held May and looked at Quan Youxi with his fierce eyes. He asked: "when did the palace arrange for you to come to the palace to take care of you? Princess, you''ve been in the east palace for a long time. You should know the consequences of passing the prince''s order falsely! " At this time, in huangyinli''s attitude, Quan Youxi''s cheek has begun to harden gradually. In particular, as if Huang Yinli could penetrate everything in her eyes, she did not dare to look directly down. The resentment and imbalance in the heart, also because of the performance of Huang Yin glass, and more was urged. "Prince, concubine Just worried... " Quan Youxi may be arrogant, but in the face of more alienated than her, she has to lower her attitude. "Get out! From now on, you are not allowed to enter the palace without the order of our palace! Otherwise, if there is any accident in the palace, the palace will count on you! " Huang Yinli''s indifference and aversion to Quan Youxi is almost incisive at this moment. In front of May and Bi Rao, Huang Yinli doesn''t leave a message, which makes Quan Youxi pale. Perhaps in the heart this still has expectation to him, but at the moment right You Xi can''t believe of lift Mou to look at Huang Yin glass. She even looked at May when she was in his arms and her face was always smiling. For a moment, she felt her ears buzzing. She couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality.After all, in front of outsiders, he still does not criticize her! It''s all right to be in the East Palace, but now, for the sake of a child, he Good, good! Huangyinli, I''ve done so many things for you. In the end, I''ll get such a result. Then from now on, don''t blame me. I don''t know you! Quan Youxi''s eyes seemed to hide many emotions and tangles. After she had a last look at may, and then a smile flashed from the corner of her lips, she leaned slightly and said with a certain degree: "in that case, then I left first! I hope the prince can keep fit in the palace! " Then Quan Youxi left the palace without looking back. Huang Yinli and may looked at her figure with their own thoughts, but no one said anything. On the other hand, Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who lived in the Helian tribe, naturally had no time to consider the situation in the palace. At this time, it is the middle of the night after the third shift, and the vast landscape on the grassland is accompanied by bursts of chilly night wind. Although it won''t be too chilling, it''s much colder than the temperature in Beijing. Helian love song, rescued by Huang Laosan and Su Ling, is seriously injured. At present, a group of people are in an ordinary tent at the end of the tribe. On the wall outside the tent, there are all kinds of bows, arrows and spears. Not far from the fire in front of the door, there was a tripod on which the clothes were hanging, which was similar to the riding clothes of the guards we met before. This is the place where the guards guarding the Helian tribe are located. There are hundreds of tents in Helian tribe. It seems that there are no rules, but in fact there is another mystery. All the tents in front of and behind the huge Helian tribe are campsites for escorts and thugs. If someone enters the tribe by mistake, then these guards must be the first to get the news and be able to capture the other party at the first time! Of course, even though Helian tribe claims to be the king of grassland, it is still useless in the actions of huanglaosan and suling! This time, Zuiqing and Moying mingled with the tribe ahead of time, and quietly placed 100 soldiers in the Qichu military camp in the tribe. Therefore, at this time, the tent where the people were in was exactly the soldiers of Qi Chu who pretended to be tribal guards. There are about twenty planks in this tent! At that time, all the soldiers stood on one side, quietly looking at the situation in front of them, not saying much. On the middle of the board, Helian''s love song is placed on it. Yushu and Linfeng are carefully wiping the wound for him. Huang Laosan and Su Ling are standing on one side, looking at Helian''s love song. Their faces are more and more ugly. It seems that the blood hole in his chest has been for several days. Recalling the news from Luoyu and the broken arrow in the official way, maybe the wound in front of Helian love song''s chest was caused at that time. And the man behind them, presumably, decided to burn the boat, trying to hurt Helian''s love song by Feifei Laosan''s hand. In this way, their relationship broke up. Although, abacus is very loud, but the result they will not let it! "Cough! Chen, Su Ling Let''s go Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 929 After a while, the love song of Helian, lying on the wooden couch, wakes up. He looked at Yushu and Linfeng, who were taking medicine for him. The next moment, he looked at Huang Laosan and Su Ling, who were a few steps away. He was a little angry and said: "cough! Chen, Su Ling Let''s go The first sentence of Helian''s love song after waking up makes the whole tent quiet and audible. Huang Laosan and Su Ling look at each other for a moment, and they look at Helian love song at the same time, but Su Ling takes the lead to ask: "little love song, don''t worry about us! The most important thing is to cure your injury first Hear Su Ling''s words, He Lian''s love song eyes seem to be a burst of sadness. Then, he forced his eyes away from Su Ling''s body, looked at the curtain on his head, wry smile, "I this injury, treat or not, what''s the relationship!" "Little love song, you can''t say that! Do you want to escape when you meet some difficulties? Besides, don''t you think about other people? Many of us didn''t come here to see you dying! If you don''t have a chance to survive, you''ll fail to pay attention to you Su Ling leaned over to Helian''s love song in a soft voice, and she soon saw that the wound in front of Helian''s love song''s chest was flowing black blood because of his excited emotion. It seems that the wound is poisoned! Hearing this, Helian closed his eyes and gasped for a moment. Maybe it was because of the recurrence of the wound, so his forehead gradually began to sweat. When he slowly turned his eyes and looked at Su Ling, and clearly understood the worries in her cheeks and eyes, he couldn''t help but feel suddenly in his heart. His eyes looked at Huang Laosan inch by inch, thin lips slightly, and said: "do you still believe me? Chen, when I was in the palace, I did that to you! And this time, I went back to the tribe without giving you any information. Don''t you doubt that my stay in the state of Qi and Chu for so many years is actually a detailed work of the tribe in charge of inquiring for information? " Helian''s love song is full of excitement. Looking at Huang Laosan, the more he says, the more he starts to lose his tune! Even he began to despise himself in his heart. For so many years, he never told them that he really had the responsibility of the tribe. But in the day-to-day contact, he went against the requirements of the tribe and was willing to make friends with them. Just like this time, if he had nothing to do, he would not choose to return to the tribe alone when Su Ling came back, taking advantage of everyone''s attention being diverted. But he did not expect that his indecisive character would make him fall into this situation in the end. On the one hand, he cherished the friendship with all the people in Qichu. On the other hand, he knew that he was the second son of the tribe. He longed for the warmth that belonged to his relatives, but he still wanted it after all! Even in the face of the dispute between Helian Jinse and suling, even if he wanted to stand out for suling, he chose to ignore her because she was his sister. There are always many things to choose in life, but he has been singing love songs for so many years, but he is always at the crossroad of choice, preferring to the tribe that he looks forward to more. To this day, he is in exchange for this kind of torture. Every whiplash on his body was hit by Helian Qingze himself! Every bloody mark on his heart was added by Helian tribe again and again! And just now, he has been very careful with his sister, still can be full of morality and justice to him constantly export satire! What else can he say! He is the second son of Helian tribe, and also the most worthless prince! Because his mother''s identity is a common woman in the tribe, she accidentally gave birth to him after being loved by her father. He also knew for a long time that no one in the whole Helian tribe really cared for him! However, people are often like this, the more things they can''t get, the more they are eager for extravagance! Now, step by step, he has come to the point where he is today, and his worst results and most embarrassed appearance have been seen by his friends. What else can he do! That''s all! Sometimes, to live is better than to die! The emotion of Helian''s love song is more and more impatient. Even he deliberately gave up his survival instinct. After finishing his words, he directly pushed away Yushu and Linfeng, who were cleaning his wounds around him! Seeing this, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes suddenly shriveled. He came forward with a tiny squint and stood on his side. His tone was cool and thin. "This is what you explained to me?" Suddenly hear Huang old three cold words resound in the tent, even Yushu and others can''t help shrinking for a moment. The dust king is very powerful! What''s more, the situation of heilianshizi is not optimistic. The wound on his chest seems to be pierced by arrows, and the toxin is about to invade the eight channels. If you don''t detoxify as soon as possible, it will be difficult to cure immortals after attacking the viscera!In this way, not to mention the size of his body is not clear how shocking the whiplash! To be sure, in front of Huang Laosan and others, Helian love song may still have a natural inferiority complex. Especially when he spoke coldly with an attitude and tone that he had never had before, he couldn''t help looking at him with his eyes closed. Looking at each other as if no one else, it seems that the sense of condensation in the air is even colder. The feeling of a silent contest, in the two people''s line of sight, kept volatilizing in the air. Finally, after a long time, Helian love song seems to be the first to lose the battle. But see him faint sigh, stubborn look also swept away, but the voice of the weak said: "what do you want to know?" This words a, Su Ling knows, He Lian love song is no longer intend to hide! Su Ling is about to ask Helian love song, but heard Huang old three flat wave not surprised tone asked: "back to Qi Chu, you still want to?" No one thought of it, including Helian''s love songs. Originally, he thought that Huang Laosan would at least ask some questions about the internal affairs of the tribe, but his words changed, which made Helian''s love song feel a little confused. "Dust, I..." The tangled emotion of Helian''s love song almost covered his cheeks and eyes at this time. As his good friend for many years, Huang Laosan has a rare delicate tenderness under his indifferent appearance. He didn''t know that if he let Helian love song tell the story of Helian tribe, it would make his conscience uneasy all his life. Although he seems indifferent and clear, his life as a proton in other countries, far away from his hometown, has carved an indelible mark on his life. Indeed, even if the Helian tribe hurt him so wantonly, the Helian love song is still kind! So in this case, if you want to know about the Helian tribe, Huang Laosan is absolutely sure that you don''t need to know from the mouth of the Helian love song. He also hopes that Helian love song can put everything down and return to the state of Qi and Chu, then everything will be as usual! At the moment when he Lian''s love song opens, she can''t help but close her lips. Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan unexpectedly. She knew that he had his own plan for it! Sure enough, when Helian''s love song couldn''t be uttered, Huang Laosan said directly: "love song, you still have an hour to think about. If you want to go back to the state of Qi and Chu, the king will arrange someone to escort you back! Back to Qichu, everything is the same, nothing will change! But from the moment you go back, the Helian tribe has nothing to do with you! You have only one hour to think it over and give me a reply at that time! " Huang Laosan''s attitude is firm and can''t be refused, for the indecisive Helian love song, he can only do so! Helian tribe, he is willing to accept, then it must not be because of the relationship between love songs have any bias! Three years ago, he gave the Helian tribe a chance, but after three years, they were obviously ready to move. In this way, he has no reason to let them remain in the world, that''s all! It has to be said that Huang Laosan''s attitude and the deep meaning he conveyed make Helian''s love song take a breath. Maybe it''s the last choice. It''s in front of him. If he continues to choose to stay in the Helian tribe, the final result will be the survival of the tribe. And if he chooses to return to Qichu, then maybe from now on, he will be the sinner of Helian tribe! How to do, can''t both! But he deeply understood that Huang Yinchen was able to say that because of his good friend''s friendship, he was given the right to choose! But, how to choose "Yushu, you two take good care of the wound on the little love song, don''t leave any sequelae!" When the atmosphere between Huang Laosan and Helian''s love song has been stagnant, Su Ling can''t help but look at Yushu''s advice. Then, when Yushu nodded, Su Ling directly took Huang Laosan''s arm and pulled him out of the tent without saying a word. Two people walked to the depths of the cold grassland on a moonlit night. Seeing that there was no one around, Su Ling asked, "come on, what''s your plan?" In the vast grassland hinterland at night, Su Ling pulls Huang Laosan to stand still. Looking around, she finds that there is no change. Can''t help but lift the eye, the eye son of wave light is not instantaneous of looking at Huang old three. On the boundless grassland, the silver moon in the starry sky is bright. Huang old three hears sound to hang Mou to see Su Ling some indignant face, can''t help but smile, way: "you think I have what plan!" "I don''t know! Just now, when you asked if xiaoqingge wanted to go back to the state of Chu in Qi, I felt a little strange! But if you think about it, there is no reason! If you want to solve the problem of Helian tribe, there is a little love song, it should be like a tiger adding wings! As a result, you insist on sending him back to Qichu. Huang Laosan, you don''t want to catch all the Helian tribe this time, so you want to let him go back to Qichu for fear of little love song''s sadness? "Su Ling said that she felt that she was not strong enough. If it was really what she imagined, it might be the only way to let the little love song go back to the state of Qi and Chu. Hear Su Ling side looking at side analysis of pretty appearance, Huang old three two words don''t say, directly stretch out hand to embrace Su Ling to the bosom. His cold eyes were filled with the soft light of tenderness, and he said with a low smile, "if you want, why not?" Su Ling''s words stopped for a moment. On second thought, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! If the Helian tribe really has two hearts, then Qi Chu, as a vassal state, can naturally destroy Ya with his troops! Now, we can only see how to choose a little love song! "Cold or not?" After a while, Huang Laosan noticed that after a cold wind, Su Ling shrunk her shoulders slightly. Can''t help but embrace her more closely in the bosom, voice low soft but ask. Su Ling shook her head at the sound. "Do you want to explain to the little love song? It''s no big deal to destroy the tribe, but what will he think? Moreover, I always feel that little love songs should have feelings for Helian tribe. Otherwise, after suffering this kind of injury, he will not even have the intention of revenge, instead, he will feel like no business! " "He''ll figure it out! The world is so big that nothing can be done with only one person''s thoughts in mind! As early as three years ago, Helian Jinse couldn''t marry me. Helian Tuo was already against me! At that time, my mother and I were so strongly matched up by her mother. If there was no story, would you believe it? " "Bang! Believe it or not, we all saw your kindness to Helian Jinse at the beginning! " Su Ling chuckled, as if to retort and tease Huang Laosan. And when it comes to Helian Jinse, Huang Laosan''s eyes inevitably cross a touch of irritability and disgust! What happened in those years can only show that he was blind! No wonder others! "Tut! Not happy? " At this time, Huang Laosan especially smelly and shameless pinches Su Ling''s jaw, forcing her and herself to look at each other. Now, as long as Su Ling is by his side, he finds that anything arrogant, cold, indifferent and arrogant has gone away from him! Su Ling is enough for him! At that time, seeing that Huang Laosan was a rogue who couldn''t see through the essence, Su Ling couldn''t help laughing in her heart, but with a smile on her face, she waved off the fingertips of his jaw and said coolly, "what''s wrong with me! But what do you think will be the final choice of little love songs? " Seeing this, Huang Laosan''s look suddenly changed. Su Ling was puzzled by his inexplicable ambition and the light in his eyes. Mingming little love song has not really made a choice, but how does she feel, Huang Laosan knows it like the back of her hand! She really doesn''t know about the Helian tribe. And after five years, she deliberately avoided all the news about Huang Laosan. Therefore, she didn''t care much about the relationship between Qi Chu state and Helian tribe in recent years! However, if Huang Laosan really decides to destroy the tribe, just 100 elite soldiers will be enough?! Even if she let the Phoenix door and Phoenix door people come forward, I''m afraid it''s not enough to grasp! After all, in the whole tribe, the man is powerful and strong. Even before, she saw a lot of patrol guards. They are two meters tall, right?! Not to mention, these people are still wearing tiger fur to show their hunting ability! Even the tendons of their body, if they lie down on the ground, it is estimated that they will be crushed and will not die! The prairie people have strong folk customs. They grow up on horseback and are used to fighting with beasts! Those 100 elite soldiers are even the best soldiers in the barracks, but how can they compare with these actual fighting nations?! This is the second fighting nation! "Let''s go, there''s still a quarter of an hour left. I believe little love song has made a choice!" When the night on the grassland fell into the last dark curtain, the darkest sky in the East was gradually stained with a blue and white. The darkest moment before dawn comes, but Huang Laosan still vows! No matter how many doubts Su Ling still has in her heart, she can only follow Huang Laosan slowly back to the tent! Maybe it''s deeper and heavier, so the patrol guards around the tribal tents are also scattered! When Su Ling and her husband came out of the tent, before they could open the wooden door, Yushu and Linfeng, both of whom heard the sound, squeezed out of the door. Their bodies were almost stuck in the door, but they didn''t have time to think about it. They were full of anxiety and fear. "Third Master, the son of Helian is gone!" When hearing Yushu''s words, Su Ling can''t help but raise her eyes in surprise, but Huang Laosan''s thin lips rose slightly as he had foreseen. Without saying a word, she just nodded faintly, "well, I know!" His attitude made Yushu and Linfeng, who were already in a panic, suddenly stupefied!How is it different from what I imagined?! When he stepped into the tent, Huang Laosan stood in the middle of the tent and looked around at the soldiers and dark guards. At the next moment, he whispered: "everyone, get out of the Helian tribe ten miles away! Tomorrow morning, I''ll be here with you! Yushu, go and send a letter to Helian Tuo to tell him that Wang will arrive on time tomorrow! The date of the letter is three days ago! " Huang Laosan orders everyone with no surprise, but when he says that the date of the letter should be three days ago, Su Ling''s eyes will be scratched with a touch of light and smile. This guy, can you have a black spot again?! It turns out that even if he arrived at Helian love song early, he would choose to return to the tribe, but he calculated everything, but still gave Helian love song a chance! "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Taking advantage of the darkest night, with Huang Laosan''s order, all the 100 soldiers hiding in the tribe all came out on the ground. Without the tribal people''s awareness, all people evacuated safely. Even Huang Laosan and Su Ling returned to the place where they had hidden in the carriage before. When the blue color gradually came to the East, the tribe also ushered in this not peaceful morning. In the golden tent surrounded by all the tents, a loud drink broke the quiet morning. "What''s going on?" He Liantuo, the current chief of the Helian tribe, patted a letter in gold margin on the table beside him. He was dressed in a dark yellow horse suit, wrapped in the powerful figure of Kong Wu. It doesn''t look as strong as other tribal guards, but it''s tall and straight as pine! Although more than 40 years old, the cheek also because of long-term entrenchment in the grassland, and slightly dark. But with his bright eyes, hooked nose and sharp curved lips, it''s not hard to see that he should be a man with distinctive features when he was young. The climate of grassland is changeable, so he Liantuo''s cheek is not as well maintained as that of men in Central Plains. There are several obvious wrinkles floating in the corner of his eyes. Maybe he frowns all the year round, which makes his eyebrows have an obvious "Sichuan" character! At this time, helianto obviously angrily throws his letter on the desk, while Yunman, the tribal queen beside him, picks up the letter, takes a glance at it and frowns. Queen Yunman, you can see from her appearance that she is not a grassland woman! The elegant and noble dress is quite graceful, but the brilliance and intelligence in her eyes are obviously not as simple as that of a lady! After all, it''s not a simple role to be able to be at ease with uninhibited men like helianto! Not to mention her elegant posture, but she is willing to stay in the tribal grassland and live a poor life, which is enough to see how much her friendship for helianto is! "My Lord, this letter was sent three days ago, but how can it arrive now?" Yunman looked at the date of the letter signing, his eyes also appeared a little puzzled. King Chen of the state of Qi and Chu is going to visit. The letter says that Chenshi will arrive today, but now there is less than one hour left from Chenshi. They have not even made any preparations! What''s more, the love song of Helian, which was recalled two days ago, is now "I don''t know! What about Qingze? Why haven''t you come so long! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 930 "I don''t know! What about Qingze? Why haven''t you come so long! " He Liantuo said and looked at the inside of the big tent. At this moment, he realized that except for four or five servants, he lianqingze had not appeared at this time! Didn''t you hang out with the tribal women until dawn last night?! So he thought, but his face became more anxious. The king of dust is about to drive to Helian tribe. While there is still an hour left, they need to cover up the construction behind as soon as possible! "You, go to Wang Shizi''s tent and ask him to come and discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible!" One side of cloud man see he Liantuo so anxious, such as the eyes of water like a swing, then look inside the tent, ordered a sentence. To say that Yunman''s appearance, although not a stunning woman, but calm and steady temperament, but particularly outstanding. Although the history of Helian tribe is not very long, it is only about 20 years, but few outsiders know that Helian Tuo and Yunman used to be from the Central Plains! However, in the later separatist war, he Liantuo was inferior to the other princes. He had no choice but to take a small number of thugs and occupy the mountain as the king. He unified a group of Japanese pirates who did not listen to harass the border! Later, after he unified the whole Japanese pirates tribe, he wanted to rally people again, but it was too late! As the general trend of the world, the four princes and kings have occupied the cities of the world, and divided into four, successively established their vassals and titles! However, he Liantuo''s strength is insufficient even though he has more than enough heart. There are still many people who have two hearts, including the Japanese pirates who have just accepted him. In the next few years, on the one hand, helianto has to solve its internal problems, on the other hand, it keeps trying to stir up disputes in the world again. But in the end, he was still defeated by the state of Qi and Chu. In the end, he could only lead his renamed Helian tribe to submit to the state of Qi and Chu, and became a subordinate country with inferior status! Now, twenty years later, he never gave up his pursuit of the world. Even in order to show his loyalty, he personally sent his love songs to the state of Qi and Chu to whitewash peace. In fact, it was just a kind of cover up! He is not reconciled, 20 years like a day not reconciled! Especially three years ago, King Chen of Qi Chu led his troops to the city. The reason was that Fei Luo wanted to marry Jin se to him! Although he made an export promise that he would not mention the marriage between the Helian tribe and the state of Qi and Chu, it had hidden trouble in his heart. It was only because of the shortage of troops that he made the other four take the lead. How can he let it go! In terms of ability, he never believed that he would be worse than the weak scholar Huang Yi! Today, he is still in his prime. I believe that his training and recruitment in recent years are enough to fight back. However, before he was ready, the arrival of yuyinchen undoubtedly caught him off guard! At this time, Helian Tuo''s heart once again produced a dignified mood. Before he was ready for everything, the dust king suddenly arrived. Could it be related to the recall of Helian love song?! Suddenly thinking of this connection, he immediately looked at Yunman and asked in a low voice, "love song, where is he now?" Helian Tuo suddenly asked where Helian''s love song was going, which made Yunman''s gentle cheek flash a flustered look. Then, as if afraid of being seen, she forced out a smile and said: "should In his own room Words fall, cloud man does not expect to look at the other side of the line of sight, as if to deliberately dodge helianto''s gaze. Seeing Yunman''s performance, Helian raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes slightly, and said: "the child of love song has a good relationship with the dust king. It happens that he is in the tribe recently. You can send someone to find him! When the dust King arrives, you can let the love song restrain the dust king for a while! " He Liantuo''s attitude that he can''t refuse is not good for Yunman. But in order not to let the story exposed, Yunman still quietly nodded, "OK, I''ll go now!" Seeing Yunman slowly walk out of the tent, helianto has something wrong with his intuition. He has been discussing the construction of the city with that man these days. Although I know that Helian''s love song has come back, I have no time to have a look! Although the child was born a commoner, he was sent to the state of Qi and Chu when he was only a few years old. But in any case, it is also the heirs of his Helian tribe! Today, the talent of the tribe is withering. In addition to Helian Qingze, the heir to the throne, there are only Helian love songs left. As for Helian Jinse, a girl who was married in her twenties, it was useless to him! In fact, I have to say that in his heart, he still has a deep hope for his love songs.After all, he has been in the state of Qi and Chu for so many years, and if he wants to be the enemy of Qi and Chu in the future, love song must be a good helper! At this time, helianto, who had been kept in the dark, naturally did not know what happened to helianto''s love songs in the tribe. Even Yunman, who went out to look for Helian''s love song at this time, did not forget to look around cautiously after walking outside the tent, as if he was afraid of finding Helian''s sudden appearance. It seems that this time she let ze''er do something, it was a little too hasty! Originally, she wanted to get some news in the mouth of Helian love song as soon as possible. In this way, she can let helianto look up at her again, or let Zell sit on the throne as soon as possible! Unfortunately, it''s not as good as heaven! She didn''t expect that the dust King''s visit made Helian Tuo pay so much attention to Helian''s love songs! Yunman''s heart kept thinking, and turned to look at the luxury tent not far away, her eyes a lonely flash. The reason why he Lian''s love songs are kept in this place is that the most dangerous place is often the safest! Now she can only hope that her love songs are healthy. In fact, even she did not know what ze''er had done to him during this period. After all, she pretended to give her orders to Zeer and Jinse to interrogate her. She must hate her deeply! In this way, his glorious life in the state of Qi and Chu will surely be missed by him! As long as she can make her love songs disappear in her tribe forever, she is willing to bear the consequences! Yunman is thinking about Helian''s love songs and the consequences. When her eyes blinked at the four scarlet guards outside the door, she didn''t have any mind to observe what was wrong with them. Instead, he opened the door and went in! After entering the tent, the messy and dirty scene makes Yunman frown. And her constant palm waving in the nose also shows her dislike of the tent. "Love songs Love songs? " Yunman frowned at the man who was hanging on the cross. His clothes didn''t even look the same! Strip like hanging on the body, exposed to the outside of the chest, there are a startling scar and blood. The man on the cross had apparently fainted. The whole person bowed his head, hair messy block in front of the cheek, let a person for a moment can''t distinguish its face. Yunman looked at such a tragic situation, could not help but whispered two times. But perhaps the injury was too heavy, and the man on the cross never moved. Seeing this, Yunman can''t help but step forward slowly, and his heart can''t help being a little harsh. Ze''er and jin''se are so heavy. If Helian''s love song can''t wake up, how can she explain to Helian later?! "Love song, wake up!" When Yunman stood in front of the cross and whispered through the hair in front of each other''s cheek, he suddenly felt something was wrong! But close proximity, the other side''s chest that can''t bear to look directly at the wound or let Yunman slightly scared. After taking a hard breath, Yunman reaches out his hand and gently lifts the hair in front of the man''s forehead. When the familiar cheek catches his eyes, Yunman screams. The next moment, she seemed to think of something, red eyes looking at each other, stretched out trembling fingertips, patted his cheek, whispered: "ze''er, ze''er!" Her voice was small and almost inaudible, but her trembling fingertips and the look of heartache were truly revealed. At this moment, she did not have the heart to consider why zer would be tied here! At present, she is more concerned about where Helian love song has gone! Under the unremitting call of Yunman, the eyelids of Helian Qingze finally vibrated slightly. Seeing this, Yunman''s call was even more urgent, "ze''er, wake up! What''s going on? " Xu heard Yunman''s call, and Helian Qingze''s painful expression gradually opened his sour eyes. As soon as he saw Yunman, he shook his head and asked: "mother, what''s the matter?" Helian Qingze looks at Yunman with a puzzled face. Seeing her panic, she moves slightly. Then she realizes that something is wrong with her. When Helian Qingze turns his head in horror and looks at the skin that is tied on the cross and exposed on his chest, it is stinging. For a moment, Helian Qingze couldn''t look at Yunman calmly and asked again: "mother, this You... " Knowing that Helian Qingze misunderstood himself, Yunman shook his head. At the same time, he carefully went to the side of the cross, trying to untie the chain, and asked: "zel, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I ask you to keep hurlian''s love songs here? How can you... "Cloud man side unties the chain, then some reproaches the meaning of looking at the He Lian sentiment Ze. Hearing the sound, Helian''s heart was tight, and even his breath seemed to be suffocating. He looked at his chest slowly and was shocked. "Mother, who made me like this!" Helian Qingze wriggles angrily, and the wound on his chest exudes blood again. See this, cloud man immediately distressed of shout a way, "you quick don''t move, these wound very not easy stop blood, again pull open of words, afraid is want more serious! Don''t worry, my mother will help you find out who did it! " Yunman has held Helian Qingze in her hand since she was a child, and she has only two children in her life. One is Helian Qingze, the other is Helian Jinse. Comparatively speaking, she loves Helian Qingze more, but Helian Tuo loves Jinse more. In fact, she also knew that he Liantuo still had contact with that woman for so many years! Moreover, the woman seemed to love Jinse very much, and even wanted to tie the state of Qi Chu with the Helian tribe for a time. Unfortunately, they all miscalculated the strength of the dust king! Today dust king comes again, always feel that things are not so simple! But this urgent moment, ze''er met such a strange thing again! Is it difficult, is it Helian''s love song? Want to cooperate with the dust king when he comes?! Yunman seems to imagine all kinds of possibilities, and her side of Helian Qingze, also try to recall what happened before! However, there is no impression! "Mother, where is Helian''s love song?" Helian Qingze looked at the dirty tent and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of Helian''s love song. Looking back at his embarrassed appearance at this time, there were bursts of anger in his heart. Hearing this, Yunman, who was about to go to the other side of Helian Qingze to untie his chain, immediately stepped. Lift Mou to stare at him a face suspicious facial expression, also can''t help but ask a way: "I still want to ask you! When I came here, you were alone! And still in such a mess! Zel, if you think about it, are you framed by Helian''s love song? You were fine last night Yunman''s words let Helian Qingze fall into silence again. At this point, Helian Qingze and Yunman are not talking! On the contrary, when Yunman helped Helian Qingze out of the tent, the mother and son looked at each other for a moment, and some things were self-evident. Therefore, when Helian Qingze appeared in his tent with many scars, Helian Tuo, who was still worried about the arrival of the dust king, rushed forward to look at Helian Qingze. Then, the tone is very surprised and asked: "what''s the matter, who will be hurt like this?" Helian Tuo put his hands on Helian Qingze''s shoulder, looked up and down at him wearing a coat, but still couldn''t cover the scars all over his body. His dark cheek flashed cold, even the unique pair of hawk nose kept moving. Hearing this, Yunman turns his eyes and looks at Helian Qingze. And Helian Qingze also said, "father, is It''s a love song At the same time, Yunman and Helian Qingze feel that Helian Tuo''s movement is stiff, and even his breathing is disordered for a moment. Perhaps not sure, he Liantuo narrowed his eyes, carefully stared at the expression of he lianqingze, and asked: "you say, is it made of love songs?" "Yes! Father, that''s him! Originally, I went to his room last night to see him, but I didn''t know why, so I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I saw that my mother was wiping the wound for me! Father, you must be in charge of this matter! As Wang Shizi of our tribe, if the second younger brother hurt his compatriots so much and spread it out, it would be a joke! What''s more, er Chen thinks that he has never done anything wrong to his second younger brother, but it''s crazy for him to hurt Er Chen like this! " In a few words, Helian Qingze put all the problems on Helian''s love songs. Even one side of the cloud man, are like can''t help but start to cry! The mother and son''s attitude of singing and making peace almost convinced helianto. Especially looking at the mottled scars and bloodstains on Helian Qingze''s chest, he could not help sighing and saying: "where are the people of love songs now? Let him see the king "Father, how can he wait to be punished in the tribe for such cruel deeds! Presumably, he has long gone to join the dust king of Qi Chu! Maybe Maybe this is their plan! Not only did he hurt his son''s minister, but also let King Chen come. In this way, even if he did something extremely wrong, his father would not blame him! " Words fall, he Lianqing Ze has no time to breathe, suddenly he Liantuo burst out a fierce roar, "it''s a fool''s dream! No matter how good his relationship with the state of Qi and Chu is, he is still a member of our Helian tribe. If he does something wrong, who will give him the courage to take refuge in the state of Qi and Chu!Come on, let''s go to find the second son. I don''t believe it. The state of Qi and Chu can really protect him for the rest of his life! " At this moment, he completely believes that Helian''s love songs have done harm to his hands and feet. Even, in the words of Helian Qingze, he didn''t have time to think carefully. What''s the reason and purpose of Helian Qingze''s hurt by her love songs! In this way, when Helian Tuo angrily orders his subordinates, and then spins back to his tiger chair, Helian Qingze and Yunman look at each other secretly, and both of them smile at the success of the annihilation plan. Helian love song, this time depends on how you want to explain! Chenshi an hour passes quickly, and when Chenshi arrives, people working at sunrise in the tribe can hear the neighing of horses from a distance. The vast and endless grassland, any wind and grass are obvious. When the horse team headed by Huang Yinchen gradually moved a few miles away from the tribe, he Liantuo was also driven out! He Liantuo, who had been well prepared for a long time, was still nervous for a moment when he saw Huang Laosan''s horse team coming in a hurry. Even in the palm of the negative behind, also keep tightening and then open! On the other side of the tribe, the city, which was still under construction, had been blocked by high piles of straw! Although the time is very short, but can achieve such camouflage, also very not easy! When Huang Laosan was the first to rush into the tribal territory on his steed, he Liantuo rushed forward and looked like a minister of a subsidiary country. He was welcoming the emperor with both hands clasping his fists, and said with his chest to Huang Laosan on the steed, "minister he Liantuo, welcome the king of dust!" If you don''t know what he thinks, in the eyes of outsiders, he can''t find anything wrong. However, in the face of the thoughtful Huang Laosan, even if he does the most servile thing, he still won''t let people feel aggrieved! At that time, Huang Lao San Ju was looking at he Liantuo, and his eyes were shining with wisdom and fun. Immediately, he jumped down from the horse, stood in front of helianto, gave his arm a virtual lift, and said in a loud voice, "chief helianto, you''re welcome!" When Helian straightened up and stood opposite Huang Laosan, the two figures approached each other and their cheeks were firm and sharp, which made other people look sideways. Including Yunman, who is not far behind helianto, carefully looks at Huang Laosan, and his heart also raises a wave of respect. Is this the dust king? At the beginning of the war, their tribes almost collapsed. And the reason is just because of Helian Jinse! Think about the reason will feel ridiculous, but this man did it grandly! "I don''t know that the king of dust has come to visit us suddenly, so I''m sorry to meet you at a distance. Please come inside the king of dust He Liantuo''s attitude to Huang Yinchen can be described as quite respectful, but after all, only he knows whether it is so! However, when he invited Huang Laosan to enter, he moved slightly, but turned to look at the slow carriage. As soon as he saw the carriage coming, he suddenly had doubts in his eyes. Is it possible that in addition to the dust king, there are other members of the royal family to visit this time?! This idea has just come into being, but after seeing the stable carriage, the woman in a plain fringed Ru skirt came out slowly from inside! But at first sight of the woman walking out of the carriage, he Liantuo suddenly widened his eyes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 931 He Liantuo''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the woman who came down from the carriage. She was almost unbelievable. Huang Laosan kept frowning! Without waiting for Su Ling to get out of the carriage, he Liantuo''s vision was too focused. So Huang old three don''t make him think, direct impartial stand in front of He Lian Tuo. And this, also just blocked him to see to Su Ling''s line of sight! Maybe he was aware of his gaffe, so he coughed awkwardly. At this time, Su Ling has also been carrying a skirt, a lady''s appearance came to the old three''s body side. In front of many people of Helian tribe, Helian Tuo, Yunman and others, Huang Laosan hugs Su Ling and shows her sovereignty without saying a word. Even when she introduces Su Ling, her pride makes Su Ling feel a little ridiculous! "Chief Helian, this is my princess, Su Ling!" Huang Laosan''s words, let he Liantuo instantly recover from the shock. This woman is the one who was abandoned by the king of dust at the beginning, and then let him wait for five years. She didn''t hesitate to fight for her?! If it''s her, he can''t help but feel that Su Ling really has capital. Not to mention what she can bear to let a prince do it for her, her face alone surprised her. This woman, and that person, too much, too much! He Liantuo''s appearance of being absent-minded due to the appearance of Su Ling has been seen by many people. Including cloud man who is always waiting on one side, when he sees Su Ling, he can''t help but take a breath! This Su Ling, how and the former dynasty of that princess, long so similar?! It''s not because she has a good memory, but the princess with a different surname was almost unknown in the previous dynasty! The most beautiful appearance in the world, and the noble birth above ten thousand people. I don''t know how many men flocked to her in those years when she was winning the limelight! However, later, her family rebelled, and the power of the princes almost fell to the court and the opposition, which not only made the court afraid, but also made the princes compete secretly. Finally, in the end, because of the huge branch of their family, the whole court hall was almost overhead. So that later all the princes and kings attacked it, and even overthrew the whole previous dynasty! But later I heard that the woman didn''t die in the war. People with ability in the world can''t help sighing for it. Almost all of them think that this is the end of the bad luck, but the appearance of Su Ling, but let helianto and Yunman secretly mind. After he Liantuo converged all the emotions he shouldn''t have, he bowed to Huang Yinchen and Su Ling with calm face. When the two of them walk in the middle of being surrounded, he Liantuo closely observes Su Ling, and more and more feels that she is so similar to that famous woman! Is it hard? That woman is not dead at all! Including the information they received a few years ago, saying that it was the descendants of the Feng family, this made them very excited. But later, for some unknown reason, the news seemed to be blocked intentionally, and even every time they wanted to investigate something, they were secretly destroyed. And as time goes by, it''s over! After welcoming Huang Laosan and Su Ling into the main account, he Liantuo and Yunman sat in the second seat. And Huang Laosan is directly holding Su Ling, sitting on the top of the tiger chair. At that time, in the main account, he Liantuo and Yunman sat on one side, while he lianqingze sat on the other side with an ugly face. When Huang Laosan and Su Ling sit down and half pay is silent, the door inside the account is suddenly pushed open from the outside. Later, people seemed to be very eager. When they came in from the outside, they were stunned and nodded slightly. After breathing smoothly, they said: "Jinse is late. Please make amends for it!" He Lian Jin SE''s a three elder brothers, let Su Ling cold not Ding''s float to put on a playful smile! I haven''t seen you for a long time! And she just looked at their own in a hurry, obscure and complex look, what does it represent?! Huang Laosan raised his eyelids lightly as if he were stingy. His thin lips moved, but he was obviously careless. A gesture with the nature and lazy, but seems to have a little disdain for her. He didn''t say anything, but he said, "Jinse, don''t take a seat soon!" Helian Jinse, who was waiting for Huang Laosan to reply, suddenly heard Helian Tuo''s words and was disappointed. But because of the situation at this time, she can only go to Helian Qingze with a low eyebrow, slowly take a seat, then raise her cheek and look at Huang Laosan. Between lightning and flint, Helian Jinse''s eyes are full of admiration. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Su Ling''s eyes full of fun. The past of new hatred and old hatred is in each other''s mind.However, today''s Helian Jinse is not as impulsive as ever. Even if and Su Ling to go up the line of sight, also just blink of an eye, forcibly move away. Eyes erratic, but no longer look at the top of the place. See this, Su Ling in the heart secretly smile, small four of the affair she still has no time to investigate carefully. But generally, it''s not much different from what she thought. Now Xiao Si, who will be like that, must have something to do with this Helian Jinse! At present, she finally came to the Helian tribe, and some things naturally need to be settled a little! She once said, the future is long! "King Chen, I don''t know you''re here suddenly, but what''s the important thing to tell me?" He Liantuo pretends to be confused. When everyone is seated, he looks at Huang Laosan and asks. Then the cloud man of one side also repeatedly nods, several people in the account all look at Huang Yin dust one after another, just waiting for him how to open mouth. However, who would have thought that in such a scene of meeting between the two countries, Huang Laosan did not speak, but looked up at several people in the account, and then suddenly asked, "who else is not here?" Huang Laosan''s voice is low and a little bit lazy, which makes Helian Jinse almost enchanted! With the flow of time, she also gradually found that her love for Huang Yinchen seems to be deeper and deeper! Even though he used to threaten the tribe with the army, she thought it was her honor! In today''s world, can there be any woman, so that men can fight for her?! The self deceiving Helian Jinse has to say that he is thick skinned and naive! But in Huang Laosan such inquiry, he Liantuo is obviously a Leng, "the dust king said, who is it?" In fact, he didn''t understand Huang Laosan''s meaning. On the contrary, he was his queen Yunman. Hearing Huang Laosan''s inquiry, he couldn''t help looking at he lianqingze. After a little squinting, Helian Qingze got up and stood in front of Huang Laosan and Su Ling, hugging his fist and nodding, "King dust, since you can drive to the tribe, Qingze thinks that some things must be decided by King dust! Qingze dare to ask, King Chen and his second brother Helian love song, I heard that they are close friends. Is this really true Helian Qingze first mentioned Helian''s love song, and Helian Tuo, who sat on the opposite side, was cold in the face. And then several people''s eyes are all fixed on Huang Laosan''s cheek, as if waiting for his answer! In this case, Huang Laosan has already quietly put everyone''s expression in his eyes! Immediately he nodded slightly, thin lips slightly pulled, "it''s true, it''s true!" After getting Huang Laosan''s answer, he even ignores his bad manners and kneels down on the ground with his chest. Such a move, let one side of cloud man can''t help but feel distressed twitch for a while. But see, He Lian Qingze kneels on his knees, his face is a color of indignation, his voice is loud and powerful, said: "since the second younger brother''s love song is a good friend of the king of dust, then Qingze dare to ask again, if he intends to hurt his hands and feet, and does something against ethics, I don''t know how the king of dust will decide!" Helian Qingze''s tone is a bit of questioning, but all this is ironic in the ears of Huang Laosan and Su Ling! He''s suing the villain first?! Huang Laosan, sitting in the big chair of tiger skin, leaned slightly and looked at Helian Qingze kneeling on the ground. He didn''t answer the question, "in that case, first tell me what the love song has done to violate ethics and hurt hands and feet!" After that, he put his hands on his chest and opened his skirt under the eyes of several people. In a flash, just on the chest of the wound medicine, but also because he vigorously pull the skirt of the move, tear again! The first time Huang Laosan saw it, he didn''t ask the reason. Instead, he looked at Su Ling with a low voice and said: "close your eyes!" Darn Helian Qingze, just talk and pull hair''s clothes! Huang old three suddenly a word, let several people''s faces in the account all instantly become strange. Helian Qingze looks embarrassed and looks at Huang Laosan. He despises her! What he should care about now is that he was hurt by Helian''s love songs! How to let Su Ling close her eyes instead?! In an instant, Su Ling''s pretty face was slightly red, and there was a look of laughter and tears staring at Huang Laosan. Step on the horse, this guy is really more and more difficult to serve now! "Cough!" Seeing this, Su Ling stares at Huang Laosan in a funny way, then looks at he Liantuo and others, and says: "everyone, talk slowly, I''ll go out for a walk! I''ve heard about the beautiful scenery of Helian tribe for a long time. I''m just going to have a look! " Words fall, also no matter he Liantuo and cloud man etc. whether agree or not, Su Ling then straight from get up, in Huang Laosan''s gaze, slowly walked out of the tent.At the moment when she left, Helian Jinse''s eyes flashed slightly and seemed to be uneasy. Looking at Helian Qingze, she couldn''t help looking at Huang Laosan and said in a soft voice: "third brother, the princess hasn''t been to the tribe. Let me accompany her around!" Huang Laosan glances at Helian Jinse, who volunteered. Junyan, who has a clear outline, is calm. In his silent atmosphere, several people in the account seemed to hold their breath. He Lian Jin Se and Huang Yin Chen and Su Ling''s affair, they mostly have heard! Just, don''t know this time, dust king will how to choose! Helian Jinse thought that he would be able to approach Su Ling as before. However, this is not what it used to be. What she finally got was Huang Laosan''s sneer, "no! The princess is used to being alone and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others A sentence of "don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders" directly makes Helian Jinse and them cut an insurmountable gap! And even if he Lian Jin se still vowed, after hearing Huang Lao San''s words, she could no longer pretend to be calm. Her smile was a little stiff. She looked at Huang Laosan and whispered: "three Third brother, how can you be an outsider? You forget that... " "Miss Helian, I know you have a good relationship with Huang Yan''er! But do you know that even if you are a Huangmei, you have to call me "huangxiong", and if you say "San Ge", can I punish you for disrespect? " Now, in Huang Laosan''s eyes, Helian Jinse is just like the grass on the roadside. Even wild flowers are not, how can he be treated differently! What''s more, he didn''t know the thoughts that this woman had secretly moved. He just left some face for each other. Now, if he doesn''t want to estimate the others, who dares to say anything! The smile of Huang Lao''s three evils ran into his eyebrows. In the face-to-face with Helian Jinse, his cold vision and cold thin lips were almost covered with light mockery! And under this situation, anyone can see that Helian Jinse in the eyes of Huang Laosan, even Su Ling''s hair can''t match! King Chen''s connivance to Su Ling is almost heinous! But, can enjoy all these, but only Su Ling! One side of the cloud man, first saw his son kneeling, heart pumping pain! This will see his daughter eat shriveled in front of the dust king, the bottom of my heart can''t help but to Huang Laosan more resist a point. Seeing that Helian Jinse''s cheek has turned white, Yunman doesn''t care too much. He turns his eyes and looks at Huang Laosan, and his tone is gentle and low Judo: "King Chen, having said that, I''ve heard that Jinse has grown up with you since she was a child. I''m afraid that her friendship with you is thicker than ze''er! In this case, let her accompany the princess everywhere, also be regarded as the friendship of the Lord, why is the dust king so difficult! After all, harmony is the most important thing Yunman''s attitude is very obvious, she does not hesitate to refute Huang Laosan, in order to let Helian Jinse accompany Su Ling, which has to be said to be another plot! As soon as he heard Yun man''s words, he immediately said, "yes, three My Lord, I think the princess and I were old friends at the beginning. Now we seldom meet. Are you afraid that I will eat her? " Helian Jinse, who retreats to advance, may be relying on Helian Tuo and Yunman again, so the more Huang Laosan is against things, the more she wants to fight to the end! In particular, the other side or suling! I haven''t seen her for five years. She really wants to see what magic this Su Ling has, which can make the third brother remember her for five years! The door of the tent was pushed open again when Huang Laosan''s eyes had already flashed the dangerous dark awn, and his whole body began to show the pressure. But see, Su Ling a gorgeous matchless smile from the door, eyes look around a circle, set on the old three, said: "inner, excuse me! I''m lost. Can you find an acquaintance to show me around? " The appearance of Su Ling almost broke the treacherous atmosphere in the account. And suddenly hear Su Ling''s words, Huang old three eyelids a draw, slowly squint Mou son, looking at the little woman at the door, in the heart secretly helpless. He was trying to keep her away from the disturbance of right and wrong, but she came to the door by herself! Lost in the tribe? You''re kidding! Are Yushu and Linfeng eating dry rice?! What''s more, he just took her for a walk last night. Now he said he was lost, who believes! True, no matter how many thoughts Huang Laosan had in his heart at this time, he couldn''t say a word of refusal when Su Ling''s clear Phoenix eyes looked at him for a moment! What she wants to do, never need reason, no doubt! Otherwise, it must be him who suffers! At this moment, Huang Laosan''s mood is ups and downs, and the queen Yunman sees this, immediately instigates Helian Jinse, and says: "in this case, Jinse, go to accompany the princess in the tribe! There are many wild animals in the grassland. You must take good care of the safety of the princess! "Words fall, Helian Jinse is also a clear before the haze look, happy to get up, before leaving also don''t forget to Huanglao Sanxing Wanfu ceremony! After Helian Jinse and suling look at each other and smile deeply, the door of the tent is closed again! At this time, Helian Qingze, who had been neglected for a long time, couldn''t help saying, "King Chen, can you make the decision for Qingze now?" Inside the tent, Helian Qingze is constantly bending to Huang Laosan, while Su Ling and Helian Jinse, who have already walked out of the door, look at each other and smile. Under each other''s implicit but unknown expression, it''s a silent duel. Outside the main tent, Yushu and other four dark guards were waiting, including yusuzhi and Chuyi, who disguised themselves as soldiers and hid among 100 soldiers. See Su Ling and Helian Jinse both come out, everyone''s eyes are focused on two people''s body! Such too focused and can not be ignored line of sight, naturally attracted Helian Jinse to look around. Seeing Yushu Linfeng and others, her eyes seemed to flash some exclamation. She immediately looked at Su Ling and said with a smile: "Princess Chen, I didn''t expect that we met again after five years!" Su Ling in He Lian Jin se look to one side of the time, then already secretly to the crowd of jade Su and Chu Yi understand eye. When she looked back at Helian Jinse and heard her chatting tone, she couldn''t help feeling funny, "I didn''t expect to meet again!" "Didn''t Princess Chen want to see the tribal scenery? Well, how about I walk with you? " He Lian Jin SE''s words sound a bit ironic! Moreover, that kind of tentative tone and the posture of squinting at Su Ling''s sneer almost made Chu Yi spit her face! But, fortunately, today''s Su Ling is already "invincible", so many tribulations have failed to let her and Huang Laosan go their separate ways. Now a little Helian Jinse is nothing more than a grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t last long! Su Ling''s mind is delicate. Naturally, she sees the obvious provocative meaning of Helian Jinse. At the moment, she shrugged and laughed, "yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I believe Miss herring has a lot to say to me! Let''s go Su Ling words fall to take the lead forward, and Helian Jinse seems to have never thought that Su Ling would agree so generously! In the heart slightly trance for a moment, the next second she looked back at still waiting Yushu and others, see they did not follow the intention, this just step forward to catch up with the pace of Su Ling. Two women, one dressed in plain Ru skirt, clear as a fairy in the sun, while Helian Jinse was dressed in a big red riding dress, just like when she first met Su Ling. Now, it seems that everything has not changed, as if it is still the kind of look at each other when we first met five years ago! However, everything is already different, sinister and fickle, in today''s years, also let Su Ling experience. It''s not easy to have another chance to be alone with suling. This time, when Helian Jinse stops at the grassland scenery in suling, the dark light in his eyes flashes by! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 932 The Helian tribe in the daytime is not as deep and empty as the night. Under the illumination of the autumn sun, the conical stripes on the top of each tent are dazzling. In the distance of the tribe is a lush green and light golden grassland, with fresh grass fragrance. In such a beautiful scenery, if it was not for Helian Jinse with strange thoughts, maybe Su Ling would feel that it was really as beautiful as the fairyland in the world. "Su Ling, since you''ve been gone for five years, why do you want to come back now?" At that time, it was not so much that Helian Jinse and suling were walking in the tribe, as it was that they were competing with each other in the process of walking slowly. And hear the inquiry of He Lian Jin se, Su Ling''s cheek flashed a burst of narrow. Glancing at Helian Jinse, who didn''t change much, he couldn''t help laughing, "who said that if you leave, you can''t come back!" Hearing this, Helian Jinse looked at Su Ling instantaneously, and the sneer on her lips was particularly obvious. "I thought you would never look back when you were so determined to go! It seems that I think too much! " Helian Jinse''s words of unknown meaning made Su Ling laugh. Her Phoenix eyes flickered with light, and a light smile appeared on her cheek. As she looked around, she said playfully: "that''s all, but who can say a lot of things! Just like you, there were so many changes in those years. In my opinion, you still didn''t give up completely on Huang Laosan! " Su Ling takes the initiative to mention Huang Laosan, and Helian Jinse is slightly stunned. In the short contact, Helian Jinse keenly aware that now suling seems to have a great change. But she kept observing carefully, except for her naughty smile, which seemed to be the same as before. So let her ponder not clear Su Ling, unavoidably to the heart of He Lian Jin se more added a touch of guard. After thinking for a moment, Helian Jinse''s eyes looked at Su Ling deeply and said with a smile: "five years no see, it seems that you think too much, just like me! No matter how I treat my third brother, it''s all in the past! What''s more, you should know better than me who is in the third brother''s heart Helian Jinse''s tone is not lack of light ridicule, and the exquisite mind of Su Ling, naturally understand who she said in the end! However, after five years of parting, this method of Helian Jinse is still used to pulling others as the back! Is it too low-end?! Su Ling''s pace gradually light slow, and walk in Helian Jinse''s body side, she several times noticed her not too stable mood fluctuation. This guy is still pretending to be calm in front of her. Is it interesting or not?! Especially hearing that Helian Jinse obviously began to challenge herself, Su Ling could not help but smile. When her hair broke, she said with a smile: "of course, I am in the heart of Huang Laosan! Otherwise you think he wants to find me all the way back for Mao! Miss Helian, if you don''t talk about what happened in those years, maybe we can get along with each other! But you said you are so grown-up, what should be said, what should not be said, you are not clear? Or do you think you still want to use Gulan to achieve your goal in this situation? Are you funny? " This kind of words, if put on any other woman, may be heard will feel strange and laughing! After all, few of the reserved women in today''s world will face up to such arrogant remarks. But Su Ling is Su Ling, she dare to do, what can''t say! Moreover, if she doesn''t have absolute trust in Huang Laosan now, it''s hard for her to say that! In addition, since she is faced with such goods as Helian Jinse, where does she need to be merciful! Since want to tit for tat, then she will let herself in the upper hand! Indeed, after Su Ling opened her mouth, He Lian looked at her with a very complicated look. There seems to be a touch of disdain in their eyes. When they happened to pass a tent, Helian Jinse suddenly stood, turned his body to face Su Ling, raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes whirled around Su Ling. When Su Ling also quietly stood and looked at him, He Lian Jinse pulled one side of his mouth and said slightly contemptuously: "Su Ling, you don''t think that in recent years, the third brother really loves you, so it''s a big fight, right? I didn''t say anything, but you pointed at Gulan directly. If you didn''t have fear in your heart, how could you emphasize it? Haven''t you heard that Gu LAN did so many wrong things in those years, but the third brother still didn''t kill her, and even let her go back to Lou Yue country... " "Oh?" Su Ling suddenly raised her eyebrows when Helian Jinse was talking. Then she suddenly asked, "how do you know that Gu LAN has gone back to Lou Yue country? At the beginning, didn''t Gu LAN appear in the state of Qi and Chu as an orphan girl? It seems that you know more about some things than us! As you said, Lao San didn''t kill Gu LAN, but do you know why? "Hearing this, Helian Jinse''s face turned pale, and she could not help blaming herself. She was too eager for quick success and instant benefit! But Su Ling''s words, also successfully caused the curiosity of Helian Jinse, she looked at Su Ling, red lips wriggled for a while, did not wait to ask, heard Su Ling silver bell like laughter suddenly came, "ha ha ha, how dare he kill Gu LAN! My account with Gu LAN is not clear yet. If he kills Gu LAN so easily, who can I find to settle it! Is it hard to find you? " Su Ling said and deliberately leaned close to the Helian Jinse, the fundus suddenly flashed the dangerous essence awn, let the Helian Jinse actually back a step. Carefully staring at Su Ling, Helian Jinse seems to be afraid, even in Su Ling''s gaze, she is not willing to look at it. In this case, if it is not a guilty conscience, it must be a conspiracy. At this time, Helian Jinse seemed to be looking at Su Ling with some fear, but she could not help but slowly retreat. Even when she was nervous, even the soles of her feet staggered for a moment. Suddenly see he Lian Jin se so panic appearance, Su Ling heart is also a little curious! It''s not for no reason that she became like this! Well, it''s probably something you''re thinking about in the dark! It seems that after she returned to the mainland from Pearl Island, she was really bored! This time, it seems that he can''t control Jinse again. What do you think? However, in Su Ling''s heart is to He Lian Jin se ponder, go to see her stagger body for a while lean on the tent wall nearby. Then she looked at Su Ling, and suddenly her eyebrows were frowning. She could not help gasping heavily. Very uncomfortable appearance, looks like not to pretend, and even her forehead also instant Qinchu cold sweat. When Su Ling looked at her like this, He Lian said in a trembling voice: "I Excuse me, can you help me to have a rest in the account? " Su Ling had never seen her face like this, especially her face was pale. She seemed to be very ill. But out of alert mind, Su Ling gently pick eyebrows, then noncommittal nod. After all, in Su Ling''s opinion, there is such a big gap between before and after Helian Jinse, even if it is a madness attack, the speed is too fast! As Su Ling thought, in her vigilant look, she still keeps the distance from Helian Jinse. Even if she looks very sad, Su Ling just reaches out her arm and lets her pull it! Fortunately, two people''s side is a tent, so Helian Jinse whirled to walk past disorderly. And Su Ling also in her body side carefully follow! There''s nothing special about this tent. It''s almost the same as the others around! However, at the moment when he shook his hands to open the tent, a bloody smell came. At the critical moment, even if Su Ling had made preparations in advance, she didn''t expect that Helian Jinse would trip her suddenly! It is also because Su Ling is on guard against the bottom of her heart, so she tightly stretched out her arm to let her grasp the situation, at this time, it brought disaster to Su Ling! It is obvious that Helian Jinse has been prepared. When she shakes her hands to open the door, while Su Ling asks for the smell of blood and frowns slightly, Helian Jinse immediately clasps Su Ling''s arm and tugs her hard. She pulls Su Ling to the tent impartially. And He Lian Jin se, but when Su Ling''s body rushes into the account due to inertia, she pushes fiercely behind her! In this way, it will undoubtedly push Su Ling into the deepest part of the account! Inside, there was a sudden roar of wild animals, which also made people feel numb! Even Helian Jinse didn''t have time to observe the situation inside. Without thinking, she closed the wooden door of the tent again. Then she closed the door with her eyes narrowed. At this moment, her cheek where there is before the appearance of pain! He Lian Jin se, in order to frame Su Ling, is also pretty fight! Beautiful scenery, beautiful and moving grassland, at noon, the temperature is increasingly hot. After Helian Jinse and suling leave, Helian Qingze in the main account continues to frame Helian''s love song. At that time, Huang Laosan, who had no worries on her face, leaned against the tiger chair. Gently with the eyelids, with three points disdain, seven points lazy looking at Helian love Ze. It''s not easy to let the dust King pay attention to himself, and the anger on Helian Qingze''s cheek is more and more intense. "King Chen, it''s true! These injuries are really what the second younger brother did! Qingze knows that he may have resentment in his heart, but as a subordinate of Qi Chu, his father sent him to the palace that year, which is also a sign of surrender. Is it not enough for the king of dust to punish him by his behavior of neglecting brotherhood and laws? " Helian Qingze was really angry, and the wound on his chest was stinging when he gasped.Although he didn''t have much brotherhood for Helian love song, as the prince of the tribe, he couldn''t be reconciled to being killed like this. After Helian Qingze chatters on, Helian Tuo frowns. Several people, including Yunman, looked different, while helianto was silent, as if thinking about something. After a moment''s silence, Huang Laosan moved his body slightly again, gently lifted his eyes, looked at Helian Qingze, and suddenly asked: "since you said that it was the love song that hurt you, then you tell me where is the love song now?" Huang old three words fall, He Lian emotion Ze''s face again emerge a touch of indelible anger. He said hoarsely in a low voice: "after hurting Qingze, he has gone nowhere! He must have known how cruel his behavior was, so he must have run away now! King Chen, please order as soon as possible to arrest him! " Helian Qingze has an aggressive attitude and keeps asking for her husband to deal with her love song. And he Liantuo seems to have a different attitude towards he lianqingze all the time! At least his eyes, which kept observing the wound of Helian Qingze, flashed some essence from time to time, was enough to explain everything. "whether or not to catch love songs has the final say of this king. You know, evidence is everything! How can I only listen to you on one side! " Huang Laosan put out the account of not selling Helian Qingze, and his wild words and deeds really changed the face of the people in the account. Helian Tuo couldn''t help frowning when he heard the news. After looking at Huang Laosan, he looked at Helian Qingze and asked, "Qingze, you will explain the whole story carefully. I believe the dust king will give you justice!" At this time, old Jian''s cunning Helian Tuo, though still suspicious of Helian Qingze''s injury. But in the face of Huang Laosan''s attitude, he can''t help feeling unhappy! Especially the old and new together, he Liantuo and Huang Laosan already have a deep mustard! If he is still so wild and uninhibited in the Helian tribe, he might as well In the tone of helianto, it is not difficult to hear that he intended to help helianto. At the same time, he also brought a hat to Huang Laosan! At this moment, hear he Liantuo suddenly open mouth, he Lianqing Ze eyes flash a touch of joy. Then he looked at Yunman, who was worried all the time. Mother and son looked at each other for a moment, and everything was silent. So, in the next time, Helian Qingze will distort everything that happened last night. Every word and every sentence means that he is the deepest victim! After his lengthy words were finally finished, he Liantuo''s face suddenly changed slightly. He could not help asking, "do you mean that after you enter the account, the love song will directly knock you unconscious?" "Father, that''s it At present, Helian Qingze obviously has not realized that what he said is full of loopholes. And then, Huang old three Shun ran a smile, tone is also a little cold, also asked: "He Lian son, as you said, you enter the account will be knocked out, then how do you know, knock out your person is love song?" Words fall, Helian feeling Ze suddenly feel language plug, still kneeling on the ground of the body, is also slightly quiver. Helian Qingze''s silence, let Huang Laosan can''t help holding a sneer, looked at Helian Tuo, asked: "Helian chief, I don''t know this, what do you think?" Suddenly asked by Huang Laosan, Helian Tuo''s dark cheek was stunned at first, and then his eyelids were drooping. Yu Guang was sweeping Helian Qingze, as if he had been scolded! Immediately, in Huang Laosan''s sight, he liantuolang said with a smile: "ha ha! Let the dust King laugh! I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding in this matter! It''s hard for the dust king to drive to the tribe. It''s better to have a good rest first. I''ll investigate this matter carefully. If there''s any progress, it''s not too late to report it again! " At this time, anyone knows that Helian Qingze is obviously impulsive to frame Helian''s love song. Even he could hear his flawed statement, not to mention the dust king who had a good relationship with love songs! Even if there is something unexpected between Qingze and Qingge, it is also the internal dispute of the tribe in the final analysis! This sentiment Ze is too arbitrary and impulsive. Don''t you know what a family clown is! After he finished, he didn''t intend to give any chance to explain his feelings. But see, he directly gets up, secretly hand He Lian Qing Ze a warning look in the eyes, then toward Huang Laosan signal, "dust king, might as well first rest a moment! The big account is ready. It''s dusty all the way. I won''t bother you with these trivial things for the time being! " Hearing this, Huang Laosan leered at he Liantuo, and there was a cold and fierce color between his eyebrows and eyes. When he walked to Helian Qingze, he stood still and dropped his eyes. "You can rest assured that the son of Helian has been injured so seriously. I will try my best to explain this to you!I believe chief Helian will soon find out the truth, my king Wait The words fall, Huang old three a black fire pattern brocade robe, like the king of the night, to Helian love Ze thin lips smile. But the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, and even made people feel a bit chilly! He Liantuo was standing a few steps away from Huang Laosan. He closed the door and window, and suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression. Seeing Huang Laosan''s so powerful appearance, he Liantuo couldn''t help paying more attention to his idea. However, when Huang Laosan was about to leave the account and walk out of the gate, he suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at the surprised helianto on his side. His thin lips moved, and his tone was gentle and could not refuse. "Chief helianto, let the love song come to see me in the tent later! This time, he suddenly returned to the tribe, and he still owes the king an explanation! " After the voice fell to the ground, Huang Laosan no longer stayed and went out directly! But his words make Helian Qingze and Yunman change their faces! Although he didn''t know where he was, he knew that he must have been kept in the dark! So, when he was about to step out of the big tent and follow Huang Laosan, he looked back at Helian Qingze and said, "do you hear me? Go and get the love song back, no matter what way! Hum He Liantuo''s anger, which he couldn''t hide, made him sweat! On one side of Yunman, standing at the door, he saw that he Liantuo and Huang Laosan had gone away. Then he hurried back to he lianqingze and helped him up from the ground! "Mother, what should we do? Father seems to have noticed! But now that Helian''s love song is gone, it''s.... " Yunman is still smart. She calms Helian Qingze''s mood and smoothes his torn skirt. After her eyes turn a few times, she hears her say: "ze''er, don''t worry! I''ll send someone to look for the trace of Helian''s love song in the tribe in a moment. I believe he can''t go far! However, next you have to be careful, this dust king is a ruthless role! Don''t have any problems with him, just let your father deal with everything "Mother, but What if you can''t find Helian''s love song? As you can see, the dust King obviously didn''t believe what I said just now, and even his father King began to doubt it! I''m afraid... " He Lianqing zeben is a man without a city. With the performance of Huang Laosan and he Liantuo just now, he seems to have been in chaos! Seeing him like this, Yunman couldn''t help squinting his eyes. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Then he looked at Helian Qingze and asked: "by the way, I just saw that Jinse seems to have a good relationship with Princess Chen. Maybe we can make use of their relationship!" "Mother, what do you mean?" Helian Qingze looks at Yunman slightly puzzled. And then, Yunman''s cheek immediately appeared a smile of satisfaction, "ze''er, don''t you find that no matter how powerful the dust king is, he seems to be particularly concerned about the princess!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 933 Yunman and Helian Qingze in the account are planning something carefully. And Huang Laosan, who has left the main account and is accompanied by he Liantuo, walks to the other side. When he walks in the scattered tent, his cold eyes look around from time to time. Seems to be looking for something hidden and unknown. "King Chen, I don''t know what happened to your sudden visit?" He Liantuo was walking side by side with Huang Laosan when he finally asked the question in his heart. The arrival of dust king huangyinchen is too sudden, even let the whole tribe be unprepared! In particular, the letter was clearly sent three days ago and should have been delivered in one day. As a result, I don''t know why. I received it an hour before the arrival of the dust king! Whether there is any accident in this, it is still difficult for helianto to make a final conclusion. However, Huang Laosan has never given any specific reasons since he arrived. This makes helianto''s heart a little uneasy! He is not afraid, but worried about the preparations he has made. Before he has time to implement them, he will die! On the other side, Huang Laosan hears he Liantuo''s inquiry, and Yu Guang gives him a silent look. Aware of the obvious look in Helian Tuo''s eyes, Huang Laosan''s thin lips were slightly astringent, and said faintly: "chief''s meaning, can''t I come to visit if I have nothing to do?" In an instant, he Liantuo quickly bowed: "I''m afraid, the dust king is serious! I''m just curious about it. Thanks to the love of the dust king, I can see the Helian tribe like this! If King Ruochen likes it, he can live in the tribe for a long time. He has no heart of prying! " "Oh, chief, don''t worry!" Huang old three politely and distantly murmured to he Liantuo! Not long after, the big account that he Liantuo specially prepared for Huang Laosan was also close at hand! On this side, Huang Laosan and Helian tuoxu use Weishe, while on the other side, Su Ling, who is suddenly pushed into a tent by Helian Jinse, is also standing at the door, picking eyebrows and laughing. Finally, Helian Jinse can''t help but give her a hand! She has been waiting for this moment for a long time! In fact, just now Helian Jinse suddenly showed pale and sweating, she was acutely aware of something wrong! As early as five years ago, in the process of her contact with Helian Jinse, she knew that this woman''s mind was impure and her means were numerous! However, in that year, although Helian Jinse had provoked her, she didn''t do anything to really hurt her after all! In addition to her occasionally with high sounding words to stimulate her, as for the other is actually normal! After all, women''s jealousy will always drive them to do different things! However, five years later, Helian Jinse finally wants to kill her. Then she doesn''t need to be lenient any more! The tent, in the moment when the door opened, she could clearly smell the blood coming from it. It''s not as simple as a bloody wound. It is a kind of violence similar to the most primitive, and the whole tent is full of strong hostility. Su Ling is not afraid of it, but she just overheard the sound of the lock outside the tent door. This time, it seems that Helian Jinse is a wreck! Well know she and Huang old three together of Helian tribe, the result she now dare to frame themselves like this! If it wasn''t for her brain, she would have been ready! "Roar!" Suddenly, just when Su Ling''s hands were around her chest, she thought about the intention of Helian Jinse, and the terrible smell in the whole tent. A suppressed roar from the horizon awakened Su Ling. The voice was low and dumb, like crying, echoing in the whole tent, but adding a more dignified blood. All the darkness in the tent can only smell the ferocious blood in the air. "Roar!" The quiet tent seems to have been completely isolated from the outside world. While Su Ling was squinting her eyes to adapt to the dark light in front of her, the low roar from the front again seemed to be more urgent and hoarse than before. After getting used to the light in the tent, Su Ling squints and goes to the middle. Does the Helian tribe still have the habit of raising wild animals?! Originally, this is just a sentence in Su Ling''s heart, but suddenly think of the beast, but let her suddenly stand in place! Beast! Finally, at this moment, she understood the real intention of Helian Jinse pushing her into the tent! This guy, it seems, wants to kill her with the tusk of the beast, so that she can stay out of the trouble. Even if asked, it can be said that she broke into the tent by mistake and was swallowed by wild animals! Nima, the abacus is good, but it depends on whether Su Ling agrees with her!Helian Jinse, if she has another chance to step out of the tent, she will let her know what is meant by "hate not to die"! In Su Ling''s all alert Dunbu, extremely cautious looking at too empty tent, it seems that in the middle of the place, there is a lump of black things. Although she couldn''t see what it was, she moved a little, and the object on the ground suddenly moved, resulting in the "boom" sound of the chain. Let Su Ling can''t help frowning! Such a heavy chain sound, you don''t need to think about it. Things on the ground must be quite dangerous. Think about it, too! Helian Jinse, if I have life, I will let you taste it! Su Ling is not afraid of conspiracy and ghosts, but the huge black object in front of her. It''s some kind of beast! Since Helian Jinse can push her forward, she has enough confidence to believe that she can''t go out any more! I knew that there were such dangerous things in the tent. She shouldn''t have come in just now when he Lian Jinse pushed her! Originally in Su Ling''s idea, she thought that Helian Jinse had any conspiracy, so she didn''t want to scare the snake, so she thought that the conspiracy was successful! But now it seems that her conspiracy really succeeded! In such an emergency, Su Ling quietly observed the layout of the tent! But at a glance, she finally found that she had killed herself this time! In this tent, there is nothing but huge objects on the ground! Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this tent has no windows! The only wooden door has been locked by Helian Jinse from the outside! At that time, Su Ling carefully stepped back, Feng Mou also looked at the things on the ground for a moment. However, whenever she moved, the huge object would shake for a moment. At the same time, it would bring out a more rapid roar and some enlightening sound of iron chain. What a dog''s rhythm! I have to say that the tent seems to be very closed, because since Su Ling came in, she has not heard any sound outside. In addition to the roar of the behemoth, I only left a room full of fishy smell! Weird, creepy! "Roar Roar... " When the huge objects on the ground suddenly raised two low roars, Su Ling stood in the same place, also kept breathing. It seems that in the voice just now, she recognized the low roar, which should be tiger?! Nima! Tiger! She''s in the same room with a tiger who doesn''t know how big it is! Is internal power useful?! Is it useful to have a clear mind?! Is agility useful?! Tiger, Hello! Cannibalism doesn''t blink. Hello! Helian Jinse, let''s not die! That''s it! Although Su Ling at this time there is no lack of self mockery in the heart to make themselves more calm. But in her murderous eyes, she really wanted to scrape Helian Jinse! However, turn to think, Su Ling then thoroughly let oneself calm down! Tiger, she contacted, but never close combat! Moreover, from the sound of the chain just now, it''s not hard to tell that the tiger should be locked! In other words, even if she is here, she may not be directly hurt by the tiger! However, if there is such a simple, then Helian Jinse has so much strength to get her in?! After such a thought suddenly flashed in Su Ling''s mind, she instantly felt that her legs were rubbed by something. Even if she wore Ru skirt, the thick skirt still made her feel clear. Then, Su Ling''s skirt on the other side also rubbed at the same time. When she suddenly clenched her hands, her eyes peeped at the huge black object in front of her body, and at the same time carefully lowered her eyes, she saw two gray tigers circling around her in this not bright sight! It''s obvious that there is more than a tiger in this tent! It should be a group! The atmosphere in the tent was once stagnant when two strong gray tigers rubbed Su Ling''s legs. Because the situation is too special, Su Ling can''t figure out how many tigers there are. But she seems to be acutely aware that the tigers did not take the lead in attacking when they saw her. After all, this kind of Jungle King''s carnivore, once its territory is violated, it will defend to the death! What''s more, it''s hard to imagine how long they haven''t eaten in this dark tent! All kinds of ideas filled Su Ling''s mind in an instant.But after two guys rubbed her around, Su Ling completely calmed down! At least, for the moment, she has not noticed any aggression, and the two white tigers beside her legs lie lazily on the ground. Although the light in the account can''t make her clearly understand the white tiger''s look, she seems to vaguely see these two guys lying on the ground, lazily don''t say, it seems that they all look up at her! Apart from the two white tigers, what attracted Su Ling in the account was actually the huge shadow just a few steps away. She could tell from her voice that the giant was bound by a heavy iron chain. And, not to mention why, she felt that since her appearance, the giant''s breathing sound seemed to be a bit thick. Is it an illusion?! Su Ling shakes her head and frowns at the shadow in front of her. She came to this country, should be a normal nation! I''ve never heard of anything mysterious happening?! But her close contact, is to feel that huge shadow, as if really excited! Nima, it''s her fantasy! Can she feel the emotion of a tiger?! If the giant wants to eat her, will he be excited too?! After a burst of unconstrained thought, Su Ling spread her eyebrows and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi! She took a deep breath and looked down at the creeping white tiger on the ground. Next moment, maybe it''s curiosity, maybe it''s a newborn calf not afraid of tigers! In short, when Su Ling took the first step forward, she obviously felt that her decision was right. Because even if she started to walk, the two white tigers at her feet were not aggressive. Instead, she got up obediently and stood by her side, accompanying her step by step to the middle of the account. This is what Su Ling didn''t think of before! But seeing this scene with her own eyes, she couldn''t help wondering whether it was a reality or a dream! Because the light in the tent is too dark, Su Ling steps forward carefully. In the middle, the ground was dark. Su Ling could only sense the location of the shadow by hearing and smelling. When she took four steps and wanted to take another step, her skirt was obviously tight. The stride was also taken back because the white tiger on the right leg bit the skirt. This white tiger is so spiritual?! Nima, what a hell of a rhythm! "Roar Hoo... " When Su Ling tentatively stretched out her fingertips and gently poked at the tiger''s head. White tiger''s height has reached her thigh root, half adult tiger body has been extremely strong. With the touch between Su Ling, the poked white tiger was shocked, and then it began to rub with its head on Su Ling''s fingertips. It''s fun to play! Also succeeded in teasing Su Ling! Now she can be sure that the white tiger is not dangerous! At this time, even Su Ling did not know where she came from, but it seemed that there was a voice in her heart telling her that the tiger would never hurt her! Even when she touched the tiger''s head, it seemed that from the deepest part of her heart, there was a sense of inexplicable familiarity. She felt as if she knew these tigers! Very strange, very treacherous, but absolutely life free! "Ouch!" When the white tiger trapped by the iron chain roared again, Su Ling was surprised. She almost subconsciously squatted down, dark light, want to see clearly in front of the giant, is really some difficulty. However, when Su Ling squatted down, she couldn''t see the shadow clearly on the ground. She suddenly opened her eyes. In the dark light, her eyes were shining green. In the dark, Su Ling looked at that pair of green eyes, only feel that in the dark, as if the gem will shine as bright. At this time, she also in that pair of flashing fluorescent bright eyes, see the behemoth in front of her eyes, as expected has been an adult white tiger! It''s not so much a white tiger as a dirty one! Maybe it was locked in the chain for a long time, so the white fluff on the tiger''s body, which can be discerned, has turned into black. Only its face is still as white as snow mountain, and even the huge black king character on its forehead is still showing its king style. However, this has been very rare white tiger, even with two little guys, how can be imprisoned here by the tribal people?! Moreover, Su Ling was very puzzled that if the three white tigers were not aggressive, would Helian Jinse push her so hard?!Is there something wrong! She has not been in contact with tigers in her previous life, but it''s just a distant view! This life, she is the first time to see a tiger, or such a valuable white tiger! But there was a strange sense of familiarity in her heart. Where did she come from?! Is it hard to be true that this belongs to Su Ling?! Confused Su Ling, staring at the white tiger''s green eyes. Perhaps the atmosphere at this time is too quiet, let her also out of a rare sense of peace. As she looked at the white tiger, she seemed to see many vicissitudes in her eyes, and And a touch of excitement! Yes, it''s exciting! Is there any connection between the white tiger and her?! This idea once produced, Su Ling looked at the white tiger''s eyes changed a few changes. And when she thought to herself like this, the other two white tigers also ran to the locked white tiger. Gently nestle in its body side, three tiger heads all looked at Su Ling at the same time! This scene, for a moment, makes Su Ling in a trance! Suddenly, when her eyes kept flashing, in the green light of the white tiger''s eyes, she suddenly saw the white tiger lying on the ground''s two front legs, covered by thick white hair, as if there was a pattern! This discovery made Su Ling suddenly lift her eyes and look at the white tiger''s green eyes for a moment. The next moment, she had some eager deep palms, and her heart beat disorderly to pull away the hair on her front legs. Then, when the very familiar handwriting came into view, Su Ling''s red lips could not laugh or cry! Now, the jade plate is not on her body, but even so, she can still clearly recognize that a pattern on the right front leg of the white tiger, which was burned by fire, is exactly the same as the phoenix pattern on the jade plate that Yu Suzhi gave her at the beginning! It''s just like a hair! That jade card has been in her hands for countless times! Almost every stroke in the design is still fresh in my memory! However, in the Helian tribe, she fell into the tent where the white tiger was imprisoned because of the frame of Helian Jinse. also discovered the as like as two peas on the front legs of the tiger. This, all coincidentally makes the bottom of my heart cold! This white tiger, she now finally understood, she will have a familiar feeling to it, exactly where it comes from! There is no doubt that Fenghuang Yufei must have a close relationship with Fengjia in the former dynasty! The pattern on the token, as early as a long time ago, uncle Yu told her that it was the inheritance of the Phoenix family! All of a sudden, Su Ling looked at the white tiger, the heart also faint attack on a touch of heartache! From the two half grown white tigers, she could see their noble blood! But at this time, the one who has been crawling on the ground seems to have been tortured! The light in the tent made Su Ling a little angry! She was eager to see clearly about these white tigers, but she couldn''t do it because of the light! Nima! Do it yourself! Su Ling suddenly stood up and looked at the tent! When she looked around, Yu Guang ran across the top of the awning. Her eyes were on a very small air hole, about the size of a fist! In this way, Su Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and after two taps of her toes, she flew up and up. The next moment, her fingertips condensed air, and her hands clapped two palms against the air hole, and immediately hit out a "skylight" the size of a washbasin! And suddenly from the canopy into the sun, the moment also dispelled the dark account. After Su Ling floated to the ground, she turned her eyes and was shocked by the scene in front of her! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 934 With the hole opened by Su Ling''s palm wind, the bright sunshine suddenly attacked the huge darkness. The scorching sun''s wisps of soft light pour down little by little! The speckled dust in the air can be clearly identified. After falling to the ground, Su Ling''s eyes turned slightly, but at one glance, she was completely shocked by what she saw! Although she has always heard of the fierce folk customs of Helian tribe, no one has ever said that they would be so cruel! No matter what, even if the white tiger had nothing to do with her, her four legs were tightly bound by iron chains. Even the white tiger''s neck was wrapped with two rings of tungsten iron chains. This is the king of the jungle, what a grievance! Especially in the sight of Su Ling, with the bright sunlight, she also clearly saw that those mottled blood chains had been deeply embedded in the bones and flesh of the white tiger. Years of friction and struggle, leading to the white tiger was tied by the chain of the place, the flesh has long been out! Dense bones in the glare of the sun, but a bit more gloomy. Su Ling looked at the white tiger in disorder. However, in such a clear light, she also saw the white tiger slowly turning her eyes and looking at her for a moment. Then, the white tiger seems to be very spiritual and lowers his head, sticks out his tongue and gently touches the hair on his right front leg. With its licking, Su Ling also more clearly saw the pattern imprinted on its front leg! indeed, as like as two peas! Su Ling looked at the white tiger crawling on the ground, so embarrassed and weak, even breathing is a little difficult. Now, she has been able to confirm that this white tiger and she must have a great connection! At this time it looked at Su Ling docile, see Su Ling''s eyes for a moment. In a flash, the white tiger roared, as eager as before, and after the sound fell to the ground, the two half grown white tigers also quickly stood up from its body. , as like as two peas, the two white half tiger was just the same as the one on the ground. But they may have been imprisoned here since childhood, so they are just like two children who are not familiar with the world. There is no big white tiger''s domineering and dignified! Su Ling squatted and looked at the white tiger, who was two meters long. She could see that the white tiger was chained and free. She didn''t know how many years she wasted in the tent where she could not see the sun! And those chains have been integrated with it. I didn''t expect that Helian tribe did so many shameless activities behind it! She didn''t believe that the white tiger was a prey on the grassland! Besides, if it''s a prey, why should it be imprisoned here! In addition, the white tiger''s foreleg has such a brand, maybe the origin of the white tiger, Helian Tuo than anyone knows! He Liantuo, he lianjinse! When I get out, let''s settle the accounts slowly! At this moment, Su Ling left the tent in no hurry. Finally met three white tigers, but also has some kind of connection with her! Of course she has to find a way to get them all out! The other two white tigers are still very easy, but they are always crawling on the ground. Su Ling is worried about the white tiger whose limbs are already thin and almost degenerated! She was thinking, do you want to find Yu Suzhi and get a stretcher to get the white tiger out! When Su Ling thinks so, suddenly a strange voice wakes her up. Looking around for a moment, I found nothing wrong! However, when she looked at the white tiger again, Su Ling was shocked! This white tiger, how is he killing himself?! At present, the white tiger creeping on the ground, while Su Ling is deep in thought, he even starts to lick the imprint pattern on his right front leg with his tongue. And every time it licks, its fur is scraped off. Tiger''s tongue has barbed, see it more and more hard, even the blood on the front leg are red, around the fur, suling immediately anxious forward, with a small hand block in its wound, voice eager to ask: "are you hungry? I can go out and find you something to eat! " Smell this, white tiger still did not have any reaction, on the contrary with huge head slowly opened the arm that Su Ling put on its front leg. Then, in Su Ling''s eyes, it licked more quickly! The blood keeps flowing out, and the two little white tigers beside the white tiger also gently lower their heads! It seems that they know what the white tiger is doing! Such a treacherous scene, makes the scalp numb, and Su Ling is more distressed to see the white tiger will his front leg fur all to the tip of the tongue barbed to scratch. Until, white tiger seems to be tired of stop action, Su Ling''s small body forward for a moment. When he looked at the front leg of the white tiger, he found that the brand pattern had disappeared completely.But instead, it is a golden key shining in the sun! The key was embedded in the bone of the white tiger''s front leg, and from the perfect groove on the bone, it was clearly intentional! And Bai Husheng tore the flesh of his front leg in order to show her this key?! Seeing the white tiger tearing his front legs, his breath seemed to be a little more heavy. Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at it. When she was thinking about the intention of the white tiger, she saw that she put out her tongue again and licked it on her bloody front leg, and the golden key also fell on the ground. The sound of "Ding Dong" also directly smashed Su Ling''s tight mind! Looking at the golden key stained with blood, Su Ling shakes her hands and picks it up from the ground! Then, she seemed to see a touch of relief in the eyes of the white tiger! This is only too many human emotions of the spiritual white tiger, let Su Ling''s heart also follow the pain! She can be sure that although the meeting between them was accidental, the golden key must have been guarded by it for many years. When she met her, she gave it to her in person with such a tragic scene! Su Ling is like a treasure, holding the golden key in his hand, and white tiger suddenly a very low sob, also let Su Ling''s heart and liver tremble for a moment! "Hold on a little longer and I''ll take you out in a minute!" Urgent moment, Su Ling no longer want to delay! White tiger is obviously angry. If she wants to understand the purpose of white tiger, she must take them out and ask helianto in person! After thinking about this, Su Ling carefully put the golden key in her arms. Then she stood up and walked to the door without hesitation. Behind him, suddenly came the deafening sound of chains. Hearing this, Su Ling looked back and saw the weak white tiger standing up from the ground in pain. Just before Su Ling knew what it meant, a tiger roar came from white tiger''s mouth. The tiger roared into the sky, and even the whole tent trembled! The next moment, Su Ling squints her eyes. She is looking at the tall white tiger that almost reaches her chest. Before she has any action, she can see that it suddenly rises. Obviously already atrophied limbs but burst out unprecedented tension at this moment! Jump, white tiger jump directly from the top of Su Ling''s head, with a loud bang, the door of the tent, suddenly broken! The bright light reflected on Su Ling''s pale face. Before she had time to think about it, she ran directly to the outside of the tent, which had been completely spread to the white tiger on the ground. Followed by the other two whimpering little white tigers! "Roar Ouch... " When the white tiger was dying, he rubbed his head against the two little tigers around him. And when it finally closed the green eyes, it looked at Su Ling deeply, and finally pushed the two white tigers to Su Ling''s side. After finishing all this, the huge head of the white tiger was exhausted and slowly fell on its own claws. Breath, nothing! Until this moment, Su Ling still did not come back! The impact of all this on her is too big. She doesn''t even understand why the white tiger is so good to her?! He gave her the golden key. When he died, he pushed the two little white tigers to her side. Obviously, he wanted her to take care of them! White tiger, how can you trust yourself so much! And she didn''t even know its origin! In this room, Su Ling is squatting beside the late white tiger, with water waves in her eyes, ruddy nose and blocked throat! It''s a fact that the white tiger is dead! The other two little white tigers, lying beside her and whimpering for a long time, walked slowly to suling''s side, then squatted beside her, quietly! At this time, the atmosphere of sadness is just a river against the current! Su Ling felt the white tiger''s dirty white hair, and her warm and cool touch made her sad! "White tiger, I come to avenge you!" Su Ling turns around and looks at the broken door of the tent and the debris on the ground. She knows that she will take good care of her children in the next time! At that time, the roar of the tiger in front of the white tiger had already shocked the whole tribe. Not far away, there was also the sound of messy footsteps "What''s the matter? Who alerted the white tiger?" From afar came the sound of hasty and disordered footsteps, and Su Ling looked at the dead white tiger in front of her, and her eyes flashed with a fierce color. She turned her eyes and looked at the two obedient little guys around her. No matter whether they understood or not, she knew and asked, "would you like to go with me?"Words fall, Su Ling''s surprised discovery, these two little guys suddenly at the same time lower head, not many time and raise proud head. Every move, as if to say, they like! Seeing this, Su Ling finally relaxed, and finally she took a deep look at the white tiger on the ground. When the visitors were about to arrive near the tent, she got up and left the spot with two little white tigers! The white tiger, who had been imprisoned by the tribe for many years, died outside the broken tent, which soon came back to the ears of helinto. At that time, he Liantuo, who had just said goodbye to Huang Laosan, settled him down. When he stepped out of the tent, he heard a long tiger roar. This voice, once upon a time in those nights, often hissed, making people unable to sleep at night. Now, the white tiger, who has been silent for so many years, how can it suddenly roar again! Heliantuo strides forward in terror. After a few steps, he turns back and sees that there is no change in Huang Laosan''s tent, so he leaves the place anxiously! Just when he Liantuo rushed to the southwest of the tribe, Yushu and Linfeng flashed into Huang Laosan''s tent in the blink of an eye. At this time, Huang Laosan, who was in the tent, was standing in the center. See Yushu Linfeng into, he asked coldly: "where is the princess?" Yushu Linfeng looked at each other and then looked at Huang Laosan and answered truthfully, "Third Master, Princess and Princess Helian left together! Before leaving, the princess signaled that we didn''t have to follow! " "Half a cup of tea, find her!" Huang old three tone born cool, no temperature of looking at Yushu and Linfeng ordered a! Out of intuition, the tiger roar just now is definitely not simple! Huang Laosan, who is as careful as dust, naturally knows that the Helian tribe is in the grassland. There must be some wild animals occasionally! But Su Ling and Helian Jinse leave at the same time, Huang Laosan says it''s false not to worry! After all, this place is Su Ling''s first visit, and relatively speaking, Helian Jinse is more familiar with it. If she wants to fight Su Ling "I''m going now!" After Yushu and Linfeng nodded at the same time and left quickly, Huang Laosan looked at the door with a cold light. After a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke again, "ink shadow drunk clear!" "Third Master!" In the blink of an eye, they came in from the door! This time, he Liantuo is reasonable. At least the tents he prepared for Huang Laosan''s team are all in one place and closely linked! Drunk clear ink shadow into the inside, looking at Huang old three pan out of the cold meaning of Junyan, can''t help but think to yourself, can''t it happen?! After all, they all heard the tiger roar clearly! "Go and see what Helene Cather is doing!" Mo Ying and Zuiqing are slightly stunned by the sound, but they also immediately nod their heads without thinking! As long as it is the third master''s request, it must not be a whim! "Yes "You say, shall I give you a name?" At this time, when everyone rushed to the tent for the sound of the tiger roaring, Su Ling took two little white tigers and asked them in a hinterland stream while taking a bath. Anyway, she has already escaped. She has plenty of time to deal with Helian Jinse! But now, she needs to take good care of these two little guys! Especially after Su Ling scrubbed their fur with cool stream water, she was surprised to find that their snow-white skin was spotless. Like the most pure blooming snow lotus, white clear, white transparent! And they all over, only the forehead big black king character, is very characteristic! At this time, Su Ling asked clearly, and the two little guys immediately turned to Su Ling. What''s the name?! Can you eat it?! Of course, no matter how cute the two little white tigers are, they can''t stop Su Ling''s brain opening! Qin cool stream rippling, floating stream sparkling, Su Ling actually hands down the skirt pieces after wring dry, gently wipe the two white tigers on the water stains! Maybe, this is the first time for the little white tigers to go out into the world outside the tent. So they are very curious about everything. The clear stream and the green and yellow grass beside them make them jump around! And the hair on the body also has some water drops, so after the two little guys ran a circle, they came back to Su Ling and saw that she was washing her hands. They didn''t even want to think about it, so they directly shook their bodies and scattered all the water drops in the air. Also wet Su Ling''s cheek and clothes. Su Ling helplessly wiped her face with the back of her hand. She looked at her splashed dress with tears and smiles. She showed her eyebrows with a smile and looked at the two cheerful little guys. Without saying a word, she took two names!"You two have so much tiger hair. It''s better to call them Da Mao and ER Mao! Da Mao, you have a big king character on your head, so Er Mao is you For the first time, Su Ling didn''t know who was big or small! And the only thing that can make her know the difference between the two white tigers is the black king character on their heads! Two white tigers don''t know whether they understand or not. Instead, they run to her side and rub her arm with a lazy posture! "Come on! Now that you two have cleaned up, let''s go with me to watch the fun! Later, if you two behave well, I''ll give you meat! " Words fall, Su Ling claps hands, stand up. Standing in the same place, looking at the tribe not far away, she suddenly flashed a piece of frost on her pretty face! "Liang Mao, let''s go!" Two hairs?! I''m afraid Su Ling is the only one who can take out this name! Although she looks the same as usual at this time, only she knows that the death of the white tiger is actually a great impact on her! The golden key was lying in her skirt, but it was something that the white tiger was guarding with his life! Although she still does not know why white tiger would like to give her the key, but everything will come out one day! More than half of the people in the tribe are frightened by the roar of the white tiger! At this time, only some tall and powerful guards, each holding spears, stood guard around the tent. He Liantuo had already come here early, but when he saw the white tiger lying on the ground, he lost his breath, and his expression kept changing! "Father, how could that be? Who let it out? And two more? " Hearing the news, Helian Qingze came and stood beside Helian Tuo, looking at the white tiger with slightly defensive eyes, and asked in a low voice. And although he Liantuo didn''t speak, his eyes were staring at the white tiger tightly, as if he was thinking something! "Here, who has been here before?" After a long silence, he raised his eyes and looked at the guards and servants around him. He asked in a very cold and low voice. Everyone looked at each other, but they shook their heads one after another. Obviously, they didn''t know anything about it! "Put it back first, all of you, and hurry to find the two white tigers! Remember to be careful not to let outsiders find out! " He Liantuo''s eyes were dim and he made a tour around. He found that there was no Huang Yinchen, so he ordered the guards of the tribe. Maybe he was too anxious, so he didn''t notice that the wound in the shape of key groove was exposed when he was pillowed by the white tiger on his front leg! White tiger is too big to mention, it needs ten strong guards to carry it back to the tent. After the broken door was blocked by the wooden board, all the people scattered! The other two white tigers are now missing, which makes Helian Tuo anxious! This dead white tiger has been imprisoned for 15 years. I don''t know how hard it took him to bring it back to the tribe! Unfortunately, for so many years, this very spiritual white tiger, in any case, would not yield to him! Even once escaped from the tent three times! Until the last time, after he captured the white tiger again, he tied it with the iron chain forged by tungsten iron. And this bundle is ten years! Even shortly after he captured the white tiger, she gave birth to two little white tigers! And since having those two, the white tiger that he captured alive has become a lot more docile! But he wanted to get the information from the white tiger, but he never achieved what he wanted! Now, the white tiger died, the other two white tigers disappeared, if the white tiger reappear in the world again, it would be a bloody fight! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 935 At this time, the sky of Helian tribe is full of a strange atmosphere! White tiger died, little white tiger disappeared, dust King inexplicably arrived, a series of things let helianto almost exhausted! Including Helian Qingze, he also began to lead people around the tribe aimlessly. After all, white tigers are gorgeous and conspicuous. If they are still in the tribe, they will be found! On the other hand, no matter what emergency happened in the tribe, in one of the tents decorated with dark red, Helian Jinse sat on the fox fur and rattan chair with a proud face eating fruit! "Princess, is there really no problem this time?" Helian Jinse''s maid Su Wen looked at her proud face, but she was worried. Hearing this, a bright red riding dress of Helian Jinse gently raised her hair! After wrapping around his fingertips for a few times, he spat out an apple peel and sneered, "of course, no problem! Didn''t you hear the tiger roaring just now? I think it must be Su Ling''s unknowable thing that angered the tiger in it. Maybe now she has been taken apart and eaten into her stomach! " Helian Jinse said more and more vigorously, and the smile flashed from time to time on her face, as if she had seen the scene of Su Ling buried in Hukou. "Princess, but now both Su Ling and King Chen are in the tribe. If King Chen knows that you framed her..." Plain question seems to have a lingering fear, but Helian Jinse suddenly gets up and throws half of the apple on the table beside him. Her eyebrows curved, squinting at Su Wen with a look of fear, she said with a disdainful smile: "so what! Everyone knows that there are many beasts on the grassland! You said that if Su Ling accidentally went to the wrong tent, who can blame her? " "Princess, this..." Su Wen seemed to want to say something else, but he could not help but wave his hand and said, "OK, how can I be so out of proportion when I do things! Since I dare to send Su Ling in, I don''t plan to let her come out alive! The tiger in there should have been hungry for some time, maybe now Su Ling has already gone through a strange place! Fight with this princess, this is her final end! Even if there are three brothers, what can they do?! She will not really naive think, with the third brother can protect her life! What a fool''s dream Helian Jinse''s disdainful attitude and rampant words made Su Wen speechless! The master and the servant were in the tent, and none of them paid attention to what happened outside the tent! Little by little, I watched the scorching noon sun go westward. In the waiting time, he even felt more and more suffering! Waiting for three minutes, she finally could not wait quietly. Reluctantly, he got up and paced back and forth in the tent. From time to time, he opened the door and looked outside. "Suwen, go out and see what''s going on over there!" Helian Jinse is eager to know the result of suling, but in order to put herself in a safe place, she asks Su Wen. Hearing the sound, Su Wen Ning eyebrows, pursed lips to say what, but finally can only helplessly nod, "OK, princess, wait a moment!" After Suwen left, Helian Jinse was more and more difficult to be comfortable in the tent! I always feel flustered in my heart, but I can''t find any reason to make my heart peaceful! "Dong!" Suddenly, in the quiet atmosphere, she suddenly heard a dull sound! Some familiar, but also a little strange! "Plain question?" I just left. Is it wrestling?! Helian Jinse rushed to the door, but before he could touch the handle of the door, the wooden door opened! The first one to enter was not plain questions. Instead, a white shadow suddenly passed through the air. In surprise, Helian retreated, but still could not help falling to the ground by the white shadow! "Ah What a thing! Suwen, get it out of here At a loss, he felt overwhelmed by a mass of hairy things. At the same time, her face, as if a warm and sharp claw to press! Don''t need to think much, she then sharp roar, and try to let plain question to help! The sudden change completely broke the coolness of Helian Jinse. Especially at this time, a sticky breath kept spraying on her cheek, and even the air seemed to have the unique blood of beasts. This kind of experience once in the mind, Helian Jinse was pressed on the ground cheek, then flurried open eyes. But first enters the goal, is actually a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes! At this time, Helian Jinse was lying on the ground with big hair''s claws on her side. As soon as she saw the strange embroidered shoes, she couldn''t help howling: "who are you? You are so brave. Don''t you know the identity of the princess?"Having reached this point, he still didn''t know how to repent. Even she did not know who was standing in front of her! "Big hair!" Su Ling''s clear and sweet voice whispered, and then Da Mao swung his tail. In front of Su Ling, there was no noble white tiger. In Su Ling''s eyes, he climbed up from Helian Jinse! But Er Mao, who had been following Su Ling all the time, raised his paw and shut the wooden door tightly with a slap! In this case, Su Ling''s mouth kept twitching! Did she pick up two monsters and go home?! These two Mao are too sensible, sensible of her heart almost crisp! Lianqu felt more and more affectionate to Da Mao er Mao. When Da Mao got up, He Lian Jinse on the ground also stabbed and ran. Stand still and concentrate! Seeing Su Ling, her face suddenly changed! "Suling?" Helian Jinse peered at her, looked at her intact appearance, and kept murmuring, "how can you come out?"?! How can it be Su Ling''s safe and sound, it is obvious that the impact of Helian Jinse is quite huge! Even in her incessant chatter, she revealed her intention to kill Su Ling! In this way, Su Ling''s beautiful face seems to appear a smile, but behind the smile, it is the beginning of bloody killing! She said that she would never die with her husband! If not for her, she and Huang Laosan would not have so many misunderstandings! If it were not for her, her encounter with white tiger would not be so cruel! If it were not for her, she would not know that her tolerance and forbearance could not be achieved in the end! In this case, then cut the grass to the root! "Helian Jinse, you seem very disappointed to see that I''m not dead?" At that time, Su Ling stood in front of her. Between her eyebrows and eyes, there is a cohesive atmosphere! On the red lips, is a piece of blood! Especially in her smiling posture, it is like a gorgeous manjushahua. In the soul stirring beauty, there is the shadow of death and killing. Such Su Ling, He Lian Jin se has never seen! Although it made her heart tremble, but out of contempt for her, Helian Jinse still pretended to be calm and sneer, "you see what you said, how can I let you die! It was just a joke! Now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! " "Yes? Your way of joking in the Helian tribe is so special! How about I make a joke with you, too! " Su Ling watched with her own eyes. Her changing face was the same as her changing face. Eyes and heart of her spit is like a continuous river like pouring into my heart! Such a person, but repeatedly deal with her, should say that she is smart, or should say that her brain is sick?! "You You want to do Ah Helian Jinse looked at Su Ling on guard, a question has not finished, the next moment is Su Ling''s vigorous kick, directly kick her upside down. Then, he fell to the ground, face down, of course! Su Ling''s foot didn''t penetrate too much internal power, but it was more than enough to deal with Helian Jinse! This is also the first time that Helian Jinse and suling are fighting each other! Helian Jinse is lying on the ground in a mess. Fortunately, there is a blanket on the ground, so that she won''t fall too ugly! However, Su Ling''s unexpected move really surprised her! So, with the pain in her chest, she jumped up again from the ground. Then she reached out to her waist and pulled the whip off! But she held the whip in one hand and the end of the whip in the other. She glared at Su Ling with fierce eyes and said angrily, "Su Ling, how dare you hurt me?" Hearing this, Su Ling''s smile was even stronger, but she was even colder. "I not only hurt you, but also planned to, you, my life!" Like joking, Su Ling said such harsh words, but her expression was very different. Hearing this, Helian Jinse was shocked, but in order to maintain her demeanor, she pretended to be fearless and said, "suling, do you want my life? Do you think you have the ability? Or do you want to use those two things against me? Don''t forget, this is the Helian tribe, the grassland tribe, which has unique skills in taming wild animals! " He Lian Jin se has no lack of boasting attitude, let Su Ling''s Ling lips flash a little narrow! The next moment, she is not in a hurry and Helian Jinse close combat, in short, there will be a result, but she is not in a hurry for a while! Just like a cat catching a mouse, it must play the mouse half dead before eating it!Helian Jinse''s good life has been so long. It''s too cheap to give her a happy word, isn''t it! "Yes? Then you should tame one and show me! " Hear he Lian Jin se so don''t know so-called words and deeds, Su Ling can''t help but low voice a smile. Then she pointed to Da Mao er Mao, laughing more and more beautiful and moving, but also still intent to kill hidden! Hearing the sound, Helian Jinse''s eyelids drooped, and the remaining light floated slowly to the two white tigers on one side! She had never seen such a tiger! In fact, when she pushed Su Ling into the tent before, she didn''t know the real situation inside! But from small to large, the people of the tribe attached great importance to that tent! In particular, the father is a face-to-face order, not allowed, absolutely not allowed to go in! Including the tiger whistling, she also heard it occasionally! But when he saw the two white tigers with his own eyes, he couldn''t be sure! Can''t it be that the white tiger with pure blood is locked in the tent all the time?! If so, how can Su Ling walk out safely! For a time, Helian Jinse''s mood fluctuated! Even for a moment, her eyes looked at the wooden door unexpectedly, as if for fear that Huang Yinchen would suddenly appear, knowing her real purpose! "What are you waiting for? Still waiting for your third brother Don''t worry, he doesn''t know, so now you can do whatever you want! " Su Ling''s words have to say, really let he Lian Jin se surprised, but at the same time also gave her a little peace of mind! As long as the third brother does not know, then she will take the opportunity to let Su Ling disappear completely! Only she died, the third brother may really let go! It can only wait for her to die. Maybe she will have a chance to "renew the frontier" with her third brother! She did so much preparation, even at the expense of small four, but her ultimate goal is to want to be with Huang Yinchen! This is what my father has always asked of her! At the same time, it''s also her constant expectation! Helian Jinse''s eyes looked at Su Ling obscurely. She couldn''t say a kind of feeling. In a word, the person in front of her at this time gave her a very strange feeling! Before Ming Dynasty, Su Ling was just a naughty daughter. She was smart enough, but she lacked means. Now, will five years really change human nature?! "Su Ling, what''s your purpose?" Helian Jinse couldn''t understand Su Ling''s strong murderous spirit on her smiling face! Wouldn''t she want to kill herself?! That''s ridiculous! This is Helian tribe. If she really does it by herself, I''m afraid she will die to go out! Su Ling tilted her head and looked at her carefully. She couldn''t help laughing, "you pushed me into the tiger pile. In turn, you asked me what my purpose was! Do you think that''s appropriate? Why don''t you just say, when am I going to let you die? " "Su Ling, don''t be too arrogant! This is the Helian tribe, not your dust Lord''s house! If you dare to hurt me here, do you think you can leave alive? " Helian Jinse obviously lack of confidence, immediately attracted Su Ling can smile! She laughed as if she had heard some very funny joke. Until the eyes of He Lian Jin se suddenly a Li, the horsewhip in the hand while Su Ling is smiling, suddenly brandish! And the next moment, change is born from this! Helian Jinse''s whip cut through the air, watching the harsh swish sound, seeing that it was about to hit Su Ling''s pretty face. And her silver bell like laughter in the whip close at hand, immediately convergence! Even when Helian Jinse was waiting for Su Ling to be hurt in the face, she felt the other end of the whip tighten in the blink of an eye. If you look at it carefully, you can see that Su Ling''s pretty face is not in any mood, only her curved and beautiful lips flash with a smile rather than a smile. As for the whip, she was penetrated into the internal force of the two fingers, directly in the fingers! Suddenly see Su Ling now effortlessly can catch her attack, Helian Jinse heart almost collapse! All of a sudden, she had the illusion of meeting a strong enemy! Can be clear, once how many times, she is easy to frame success! And this last time, how can there be so many frightening changes! "What? You just want to do it? Helian Jinse, if that''s the case, why don''t we count the old and the new together! At the same time, I also want to know, you try every means to calculate me, what is your intention? Is it for yuyinchen? Or do you love him so much? Even if you are ridiculed by people all over the world, are you still stubborn? " Su Ling two fingers clip horsewhip, slightly a force, directly will He Lian Jin se pull a stagger!At this time, Da Mao and ER Mao, two white tigers of noble blood, who have been standing nearby, seem to have become hungry men! A left and a right are lying on the table, eating the fruit! Carnivores, hungry for a long time, fruit can only make do with it! "Suling, what do you want? If you want to kill me, you can''t do it at all, but if you are willing to shut up today, then I can treat it as if nothing happened! I know that my third brother doesn''t like me, and I know how hard it hit him when you left. But just because of this, don''t you know how selfish you are? " Helian Jinse tries to attack suling''s heart with words at this time, but it''s useless! Su Ling listens to her a three elder brothers, even still painstakingly a pair of preaching appearance. He immediately sneered: "Helian Jinse, whether it''s my selfishness or my arrogance, but you''d better make it clear that these have nothing to do with you! In the final analysis, between me and Huang Laosan, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Are you jealous? But now, what do you think will be of use? Trying to make me feel remorse in my heart, or trying to suppress my self-confidence? Don''t be funny, will you? It seems that in your heart, you just think that I won''t have another life, so you were not imagining how to seduce your third brother in a world without me? " Maybe it was Su Ling who poked her in the pain. Her cheeks were red and white! And she tried to pull back the whip several times, but she couldn''t finish it! This situation this scene, even if he Lian Jin se heart again firm, but also dare not easily and try! Su Ling''s style is always unexpected. Now she continues to talk with her, plus the two white tigers that look very threatening, she is not sure whether she can retreat! At this time, out of self-protection psychology, Helian can not help but gradually loose the whip. When she looked at Su Ling, she could not help easing her tone and said, "Su Ling, no matter what, you and I are old friends! As you said, there is no room for me to intervene between you and the third brother, but the relationship between me and the third brother is also not up to you, so... " "Why don''t I remember when I had a relationship with you?" Suddenly, in Helian Jinse obviously want to use the time of slow soldiers, she did not finish, the door of the tent was mercilessly patted open from the outside! The strength is not only Su Ling and He Lian, but also Jin se. Even Er Mao, who was busy eating fruit, fell down from the table because of the sound! Er Mao''s actions make Su Ling''s eyes circle by circle like waves! Why does Mao Baihu look so proud and noble, but big Mao and ER Mao are so different from it?! Are these two definitely white tigers? Are they really not two dogs in tiger skin?! At this time, Su Ling''s mind was thrown on the ground, two hair to attract the past. But Helian Jinse was obviously relieved because of the appearance of Huang Laosan! "Third brother, you Ah Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 936 "Third brother, you Ah He Lian Jin se is pretending to be coy to old Huang three light call, but didn''t expect to meet her is an empty slap! Although the appearance of Huang Laosan is surprising, Su Ling finds that his crazy posture seems to imply countless cold and murderous air! Especially his peach blossom cold eyes, at this time like a deep pool, look like you are in the icy cold wind. What did he know about his performance?! Now, Su Ling has no doubt about Huang Laosan''s ability! If he really wants to know something, it''s only a matter of time! At present, although Su Ling can''t be sure if Huang Laosan knows what he Lian Jinse has done to her! But at least one thing is worth her secretly happy, that is, Huang Laosan actually started to fight Helian Jinse! Even the movement of his hand made Su Ling feel familiar, and her memory became clear Su Ling suddenly thought that when Huang Laosan slapped Helian Jinse just now, his action was exactly the same as the gesture of throwing leaves to her at the foot of Tianchi mountain five years ago! Huang Laosan, it turns out that you are the one who really takes revenge! Helian Jinse looks at Huang Laosan like a lightning strike. This is because her jaw is constantly trembling with her teeth. The bigger the action is, the more unbearable the pain will be! But under, she can only support the chin with one hand, at the same time hand and foot with the Su Ling entanglement! In this case, Su Ling can not help flashing a smile! I don''t think Helene must know how ridiculous she is now! In order to make fun of Helian Jinse, Su Ling sneers and carries her left hand behind her! See this, He Lian Jin se more difficult to self-sustaining to Su Ling start! What an obvious mockery and teasing, he can see it! After a few rounds, he was exhausted and out of breath! On the contrary, Su Ling is still calm, so strong contrast, let the arrogant Helian Jinse unbearable! In the end, when she was at her wits'' end, she turned around and ran back to the tent. Like crazy, she lifted the table and chair and hit Su Ling! It''s a dead end! This is the portrayal of Helian Jinse now! I don''t know what''s going on outside the tent. In a word, in the fight between Su Ling and Helian Jinse, it''s hard to ignore the great movement! But for a long time, no one came to ask! It''s not normal, but it''s better for Su Ling! At the moment when Helian Jinse throws all the tables and chairs in the tent to Su Ling, Da Mao and ER Mao explode! Their two Su Ling''s maintenance at this time reflected incisively and vividly, but also quite warm heart! Although they had only known Su Ling for a short time, when they saw the tables flying towards Su Ling, they leaped forward from the ground! Both Mao''s jumping power is quite amazing, and half of the tiger''s body is also very explosive. When they jump into the air, their warm and white claws will shoot the tables and chairs from the air! Originally, these tables and chairs will not have any threat to Su Ling! But see big hair two hair so protect Lord, Su Ling in the heart is happy and moved! After two hairs both landed, bumping and trotting to Su Ling''s side, she looked at two hairs, and there was a little red light in her eyes! "Darling, I''ll take you to eat meat later!" Su Ling hands gently touch two hair''s head, words behind, she then lift step toward He Lian Jin se! And this time, her posture was a little more cold and murderous. The fierce Phoenix eyes were looking at her. "Well Well Helian Jinse looks at Su Ling''s figure coming closer and closer. She wants to escape but has no chance again! In Su Ling''s black and white phoenix eyes, she even clearly saw her fear look! "Helene, it''s time to end it!" Su Ling''s tone is calm, just like chatting freely! But she showed the murderous and cold, but it is not difficult to see that this time she really broke the boat! "Well No... " Helian Jinse has retreated to the corner where she can''t retreat. She can''t care about the pain on her jaw. She can only shake her head repeatedly. The words spilled from her lips occasionally are also words that can''t be uttered! "Now, what else do you want to say?" Su Ling stands in front of Helian Jinse and traps her between the wall and herself! As she spoke, she lifted her arms lightly, and her jaw was restored again without any preparation! The clacking sound made Da Mao and ER Mao squatting in the same place shake their claws! He Lian Jin se is a cry after tearing heart crack lung, just discover oneself jaw has been restored!"Suling, you will regret it! If you really dare to hurt me, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Her words are not clear, but the panic and fear in her heart have made her lose her reason! In this instant, Su Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, flashing bright lips. When she looked at her right hand, she gently spat out a sentence, "just now, you used this hand to facilitate the encounter between white tiger and me! So, now, the game begins Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 937 Because of Su Ling''s words, He Lian Jinse, who was frightened and puzzled, didn''t wait to open his mouth wildly. The arm that Su Ling was staring at had already been "snapped" and completely broken! Su Ling''s technique is quick, accurate and ruthless. She twists her wrist and the palm of her hand, which directly breaks her whole arm from her shoulder! And he even Jin se also because of this and twisted cheek and body! "Ah!! Ah... " Maybe he knew that he was doomed. He could do nothing except cry out in pain at this time! "What''s the taste?" Su Ling cold Ji''s vision congeals He Lian Jin se, twist to break her an arm, return tightly is a beginning! There are so many new and old hatreds. How can we count them slowly! "Sue Su Ling, I I will not Let go of you The pain of cone heart is like an ant, nibbling the reason of Helian Jinse! Even at the last moment, she still refused to admit defeat in front of Su Ling! And Helian Jinse, still never think she did wrong! "Helian Jinse, when you have that chance, say something like that again!" Su Ling''s bad sneer, and then fiercely grasp her other arm, with the same technique, again severely broken! To be cruel to the enemy is to protect yourself! How can she show mercy! "Ah!..." The howl of Helian Jinse almost lifted the roof of the tent! Da Mao er Mao, not to mention, hid in the extreme corner of the tent, lying on the ground and burying the tiger''s head in the front leg! It''s noise! "Su Ling I''ll kill you At that time, the two arms of Helian Jinse hung on his side, like willows without any support! Her whole body because of pain and weak action, without any threat, in Su Ling a cruel and violent backhand palm, she will fall in a corner! The broken arm fell to the ground hard, and the pain in the center of the cone made Helian Jinse unable to make any more sound! "Helian Jinse, do you think you will have this day? At the beginning, you used Xiao Si to set me up in front of the queen and Gu LAN in the palace! During this period, you use your relationship with Gu LAN to embellish her! Try to let her destroy my relationship with Huang Laosan! To be sure, she did! But in the end, what do you get? I want to marry Huang Laosan wholeheartedly. My heart is very important to me, but do you know that without you, white tiger You won''t die! " Whether it''s about yuxiaosi or Gulan, Su Ling doesn''t have much feeling in her heart! Can only think of guarding the golden key of the white tiger, in order to let them leave the tent safely, and finally killed in the door! Su Ling''s heart is hard to calm for a long time! If she did not meet the white tiger, if Helian Jinse did not frame her, then maybe the white tiger would not die so early! Although it suffered a lot, it might be able to guard the key with Da Mao er Mao safely, breathing in the tent with ease! All this, have her responsibility, also have the responsibility of Helian Jinse! Helian Jinse, who is about to faint, doesn''t know who the white tiger is! At this time, she wanted to end all this quickly, but the pain of gouging out her heart made her worse! "Suling, you killed me! Kill me if you can! " Helian Jinse is bent on dying, which makes Su Ling smile without saying anything! In her mind, Su Ling slowly closed her eyes. After a moment of breathing, she looked down at her eyes full of hatred. The next moment, without saying a word, he grabbed her hair and dragged her out! His hands were broken, and he could only keep kicking his legs on the ground to reduce the pain in his hair! At this time, where does she still have the scenery of the princess of Helian tribe? Her red dress has been covered with soil, and even the hair circle on her head is also messy hanging on her hair! Su Ling drags He Lian Jin SE''s complete, rushes outside the tent to walk, the mouth can''t help but shout a way, "big hair Er Mao, follow up!" At present, what does Su Ling want to do? Helian Jinse has no idea! Just aware that she is dragging herself out of the tent, I can''t help praying to be rescued as soon as possible! Think, Su Ling is not smart enough, otherwise know that in the tribe, the result hurt her, even dare to go out to show up, if she has the chance, she will revenge! Su Ling drags Helian Jinse and yanks open the wooden door of the tent. Helian Jinse sees the right time and immediately raises a sharp cry for help Click Seeing that he has seen the sun again, Helian Jinse finally finds the chance to be saved!As a result, her cry for help completely angered Su Ling! In a sudden force to drag her body from the ground to his face before and after, Su Ling let go of her hair, and then toe kick, hard soled embroidered shoes impartial kicked in her jaw! All right! Before the old injury of Chin healed, he was kicked off again! Helian Jinse, you can''t live by yourself! She was covered with mud debris, her hair was in a mess, her hands were powerless, and her cheeks were full of tears. This is the portrayal of Helian Jinse at this time! No matter whether Su Ling''s means are cruel or there is still room for her, for Helian Jinse, this is her nightmare! "Don''t worry, there will be more fun later! If you don''t want your mouth sewn, you''d better be honest! " Su Ling leans over and pinches her chin, forcing her to face her face to face! Then her tone was full of dangerous warning, until Helian Jinse was still staring at Su Ling, which disgusted her and immediately looked at the two white figures behind her! Su Ling''s eyes suddenly turned, looking at Da Mao and ER Mao. She rubbed her sharp chin and asked, "Da Mao er Mao, drag her forward, will you?" She was just curious whether these two Mao could really understand people''s words! Although the time of contact with these two is very short, but not for any reason, Su Ling feels as if they can communicate with her heart! And even if they are not heart to heart, but they are also smart and eye-catching! Just now, the two of them blocked the table and chair for her. It''s not something ordinary Chong can do! The two Maos look up at Su Ling pointing to Helian Jinse with their charming and naive tiger heads! They didn''t know whether they really understood or the blind cat killed the mouse. In a word, when they ran to Helian Jinse, on the one hand, they frightened her with the identity of the king of the jungle. On the other hand, two Mao''s left and right stood beside Helian Jinse, and then twisted the tiger''s body and looked back at Su Ling. Immediately, the two Mao''s actions were consistent and they bit the cloth on Helian Jinse''s shoulders! Go hand in hand, carry the paw patter patter to go forward! And Helian Jinse, like a chick, was carrying the cloth on his shoulder by two hairs, and slowly began to drag on the ground! The brutality of the white tiger makes Helian Jinse almost crazy! These two white tigers are very valuable! But how did suling get them?! Is Is that what was in the tent before?! Although she always knew that there were tigers in the tent, she never went in. Naturally, she didn''t know that there were such white tigers! Damn it! As early as I knew, maybe she shouldn''t push Su Ling forward, but let her get cheap! Maybe if she had gone in earlier, the white tiger might have been her! Helian Jinse''s idea is very full, but the reality makes her heart twitch! At present, this situation of being dragged forward by two white tigers is just inhuman torture! Even white tiger''s nose snorting heat, she can hear clearly! At this time, no matter what he felt in his heart, Su Ling stood in the same place, looking at the actions of Da Mao and ER Mao, and smacked her tongue again and again! She felt that she might have to leave the world to herself in the future! There are so two very threatening * objects, who dares to get along with her! Otherwise, she will change her Phoenix building to tiger building! Tut Tut, it''s a little ugly! Let''s forget it! Just when Su Ling was still thinking about the scene that Da Mao and ER Mao would accompany her in the future, she suddenly regained her mind. She immediately helped her forehead to look up at the sky and cried in a low voice, "Liang Mao, you are going in the wrong direction!" Words fall, Da Mao and ER Mao stop when they stop. They both have Helian Jinse''s clothes in their mouths. They want to turn back, but they are constrained. Helpless, two Mao finally a pair of tiger eyes, also don''t know how to think of, a tiger mouth, Helian Jinse in their two loose action, the shoulder fell to the ground again! Two broken arms can''t be described as pain! At this time, under this kind of torture, Helian Jinse, wish he could die! "Master, all ready!" When Su Ling is walking slowly in front, Da Mao and ER Mao are shuttling around the tent with Helian Jinse in their arms. Not long after, when Su Ling skilfully bypassed the place guarded by the tribal guards and went to the deepest part of the tribe, which was slightly empty, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi suddenly appeared. After Yu Su appears, he stands opposite Su Ling. His eyes vaguely looked at the two hairs behind her. After a moment of surprise, he saw that they were holding Helian Jinse in their mouth. His eyes were a little strange! Where are the two pure white tigers?!What''s more, why are they still holding Helian Jinse in their mouth?! Did the juggler come out of here?! At this time, if the two Mao knew Yu Suzhi''s belly Fei, they would stare at him with contempt: you are the juggling troupe, your whole family is the juggling troupe! We are the spiritual white tigers guarding the Phoenix family from generation to generation! You know a bird! "All set?" After Su Ling inquired, Yu Suzhi nodded again, "well, it''s inside!" Yu Su said and Chu Yi at the same time to see the tent around, and the two eyes flash a faint light at the same time, but also can''t help but doubt! Before Ming Ming, the things in it were still howling and angry, but how come when the leader came, there was no sound in it?! Of course, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi couldn''t figure it out, because the brown bear and the Striped tiger in the tent had been creeping down after smelling the two hairs! As the king of the jungle and the spiritual white tiger, Liang Mao''s identity is one of the best in the animal world! But they may have more advantages, but Su Ling and others need to explore slowly! At present, Helian Jinse, who was left on the ground by two hairs, had already fainted! But before Su Ling said, the game just started, so she certainly won''t play Helian Jinse so early! Seeing that Helian Jinse lay unconscious on the ground, Su Ling tilted her lips and didn''t know what to think. She took a look at Da Mao, and then looked at Helian Jinse nuzui on the ground with a sign! As a result, the next second''s action of Da Mao made Su Ling stare at the moment! But see, big hair may be to understand the deep meaning of Su Ling''s expression, so it snorted, looked down at Helian Jinse, big white claw slap of call to Helian Jinse''s face! The sharp inverted hook hidden in the crack of its claw is also because of its action, which successfully scratched four evenly distributed bloodstains on Helian Jinse''s face! Although some wheat colored skin of Helian Jinse is not as tender as that of the women in Central Plains, her cheek is still tender, and four scars are directly patted by the big hair''s claws. In syncope, Helian Jinse is vaguely aware of the pain on her cheek. When she wakes up, when she sees Da Mao, she cries like a ghost! But, words don''t form a sentence, so no one knows what she''s shouting! Also, no one cares! But Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi both see that there is something wrong with Helian Jinse! At this time, Chu Yi stepped forward and stood not far from Helian Jinse. He looked carefully for a moment. Then he looked at Liang Mao on guard. Then he came back to Su Ling again and asked playfully, "master, have you unloaded?" Hearing this, Su Ling smirked, picked her eyebrows, and said happily, "do you ask her chin or her arm?" "Well?! Is it all unloaded? " Chu Yi at this time looked at Su Ling smile graceful appearance, scalp began to numb! Take off the arm, take off the chin, if you don''t take it back for a long time, it''s equivalent to complete waste! Helian Jinse, today is the gate of hell! It''s not good to offend anyone, you have to offend the leader! She didn''t look at it. As far as the tolerance of "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge" is concerned, she''s a little princess. She''s a little hairy! "Throw her in! Don''t play to death, I''m still useful! " Su Ling glances at the Helian Jinse on the ground. After a command, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi shiver one after another! Without saying a word, they left and right hold Helian Jinse, no matter how she screams, directly push open the wooden door of the tent and throw her into the tent! Soon, the heartrending roar from the wooden door almost broke Yu Suzhi''s eardrum! "Tut, if you had known that, why did you have to do it at the beginning! Godmaster, this place is very remote, and I have investigated, no one will come here at ordinary times! Why don''t you let her play with them for a while, and let''s go to see the situation of helinto first Yu Su''s such suggestion, but this also caused Su Ling''s vigilance! She frowned and listened to the rather sharp roar of Helian Jinse. After half pay, she looked at Chu Yi and said, "you watch here. Before she''s dead, pull her out!" "Good!" "Suzhi, let''s talk as we walk!" Wait for Su Ling simple command finish, she then and jade Su of start to go forward. As soon as Liang Mao saw the situation, he didn''t want to go up, but he just ran for two steps. Su Ling, who was walking forward, suddenly stood still and looked at Liang Mao. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Da Mao er Mao, you two stay here! I''ll be back in a minute! " No matter whether they understand or not, Luo suling takes Yu Suzhi to continue to walk! In the middle of the journey, Yu Su''s heart still turns three times in one step. As a result, he really sees the two white tigers squatting in the same place, looking at Su Ling''s far away figure!The world is really mysterious! Now two white tigers can understand people''s words?! What''s more, the names of these two really insult their majestic tiger body! Big hair? Twenty cents? Who''s the name! There is no connotation at all! "Sneeze!" Yu Su is seriously thinking, and his body side of the Su Ling but suddenly with the back of the hand to cover the nose sneeze! Ha ha! He seems to understand something! "Haven''t you found it yet?" At this time, in the main account of the tribe, he Liantuo looked anxiously at the two tall guards in front of him, and his tone was low and unhappy! Hearing this, the guard looked dignified and said, "Lord Hui, we have searched all possible places around the tribe, but we have not found any trace of them!" "How could that be?" Helian Tuo suddenly burst out a fierce ah, and then clapped his palm on the armrest of his tiger chair, waiting for the guard to curse: "how do you do things! That tent this king thousand exhort ten thousand, ten thousand don''t let people casually close! Now the white tiger is dead, and the other two are gone! Do you have an investigation to find out if anyone has ever approached the tents and released them? " "This..." Two guards looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they hesitated for a moment. One of them said, "my Lord, I have asked. All the tribal people are forbidden. They have never been near the tent! But But... " "But what?" The faltering tone of the guard immediately aroused the vigilance of helianto! He snapped a drink, and the guard quickly said: "my Lord, when we investigated, we found that someone said that they had seen See the princess and Princess dust have been close to the direction of the tent! But I''m not sure what happened! " "Jinse? Princess dust He Liantuo buckled the armrest of the seat, because of extreme anger, there was a creaking sound on the armrest. He Liantuo was silent for a moment. He asked in a low voice: "where are Jinse and princess?" The two guards looked at each other again, then both shook their heads, "we''ll wait I don''t know "Son of a bitch! Don''t look for it! After you find it, bring Jinse to see the king first "Yes! I''ll go right away! " In the face of angry helianto, the two guards are obviously scared to face! Until the withdrawal from the main account, the two people coincidentally wiped the cold sweat on the forehead! The most urgent thing is to find the princess as soon as possible! After the guard left, Helian Qingze just came over from the other side. Seeing the two guards in a hurry, he wanted to ask, but found that they had gone far away! At the moment, he doesn''t want to, just push the door! "Father, no news yet?" Although Helian Qingze didn''t know what was in the tent! But growing up, all of them were forbidden to go near the tent. Let alone want to go in! At this time, see he Liantuo''s face more and more ugly, and a sense of cold Su also let he lianze know the seriousness of the matter! He asked directly, "what''s going on over there?" "Dust king?" Helian''s expression changed slightly. He recalled Huang Laosan''s wild and evil, and his eyes were full of disdain. He could not help humming and said: "nothing happened. I just saw him taking two subordinates for a leisurely walk in the tribe! I don''t think he is as powerful as the rumor "A leisurely walk?" The words of Helian Qingze make Helian Tuo tighten his thick eyebrows in an instant, and suddenly there are lots of doubts! At this time, the tribe had such an emergency, but the dust King took such an untimely walk? He couldn''t have heard the tiger roar before! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 938 "A leisurely walk?" Helian Tuo chews Helian Qingze''s words, thus unnaturally thinking of Huang Yinchen''s outstanding deeds! He sighed and looked at Helian Qingze and said, "Qingze, what you think is too simple! You know, everything is not groundless! Since the dust king can make people fear, he must have his ability! Now, although he is in the tribe, you must remember not to have any conflict with him! If you can send him away safely, it''s not a waste of my father''s hard work! These days, you send people to watch the dust King''s action carefully. If he has any strange action, remember to report it to me at any time! Don''t act rashly! Just as you said just now, the tiger roar just came out. Do you think the dust king is really the kind of person who can take a leisurely walk? " "Father?" Helian Qingze listens to Helian Tuo''s words, can''t help but also frown! When you think about it, it seems that something is wrong! But in a short time, we can''t tell the difference! "In a word, if you remember to be a father, don''t have any conflict with the dust king! Besides, he must not be aware of the repair of the city wall! If possible these two days, you should try to stop him and don''t let him act without authorization in the tribe! " He Liantuo was very anxious about the loss of the white tiger! And the arrival of Huang Yin dust undoubtedly makes the snow worse! Pondering carefully for a moment, he Liantuo can''t help but relate the loss of the white tiger to the arrival of the dust king! Otherwise, how can such a coincidence, in the dust King arrived at the tribe less than an hour of time, white tiger tent will suddenly have an accident! "My son knows!" Helian Qingze looks at the expression of Helian Tuo. He seems helpless and anxious. He doesn''t say much for a moment. After a few simple greetings, he quit the tent! After passing the important place where the tent is located, Helian Qingze still looks back carefully! When he realized that there was no one else, his eyes flashed. When he passed a tent next to the main tent, he turned his body and quietly flashed in from the door! "How''s it going, Zell?" In this tent, it happens to be queen Yunman''s! Seeing that Helian Qingze came in, she was not surprised. Instead, she stepped forward and looked at him and asked! After closing the door, Helian Qingze turns to look at Yunman, shakes his head and says: "mother, I''ve just searched several busy places in the tribe, but I can''t find Jinse and Princess Chen! However, I have seen the dust King several times! He seems to be very interested in our tribe! " "He?" Yunman''s reaction is almost the same as that of helianto! But because the two people are concerned about different things at this time, so Yunman did not think deeply! Just looking at Helian Qingze, I can''t help but ask in a low voice: "ze''er, isn''t there any whereabouts of Helian love song?" "Well! Mother, don''t mention that bastard! I sent my heart and abdomen to look for several circles, but no one said I didn''t see him! In my opinion, he must have gone for his life early because he was afraid that his deeds would be revealed after he hurt his son! Damned love song, don''t let me find him, or I will skin him! " He Lian''s mood was gloomy, and his hatred soon caught his eyes! While Yunman looked at Helian Qingze and said, "ze''er, don''t be impulsive! Have you forgotten your father''s orders! At the moment, if you can find the love song of Helian, you''d better not get angry! If you have anything, you can give it to your father first! Anyway, it''s a fact that he hurt you. As long as he dares to show up, I won''t let him come to a good end this time! " Helian Qingze''s face flashed a trace of tiredness! For a long time, Helian''s love songs have been a great trouble to him! If we can''t get rid of him this time, how can he be relieved! As long as there is him, I can''t sit on the throne of Wang Shizi calmly! Even though he never showed his covetous heart to Wang Shizi, he just couldn''t believe him! What''s more, he and the king of dust are still close friends. If one day, he turns against himself with the help of the king of dust and others, how can he deal with himself? After he Lianqing Ze made up his mind, he didn''t show too much ambition in the face of Yunman! Just after mother and son were silent for a moment, Helian Qingze asked curiously: "mother, did you hear that tiger roar just now?" Hearing the sound, Yunman frowned, and his expression changed instantly: "I heard you!" "Mother, is it really a white tiger that is locked in the tent?" He didn''t even think about it. He asked directly. But cloud man hears this, but the vision one suffocates, coagulates eyebrow to ask in reply, "how do you know?""Mother, just after the tiger roar came out, there were already guards who followed father to check there! I have heard a little about it! Over the years, is the dead white tiger in the tent that is not allowed to be close to? Is there anything special about the white tiger? " Although Helian Qingze asked reluctantly, he was a little unhappy in his heart! In his heart, he thought that he would be the successor of the next chief of the Helian tribe! As a result, today''s tiger howling did not bring him much impact, but when he heard that it was from the white tiger, he was still curious and puzzled! White Tiger He has lived in the grassland for 25 years, but he has never heard of or seen the white tiger! I always feel that things like white tiger are too mysterious and mysterious, but they really appeared in the tribe not long ago, which makes Helian Qingze have a feeling of being ignored! Yunman looks at his own Helian Qingze with a lot of worries. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment! After all, the matter of white tiger is not so simple. If it is only about the tribe, then the king will not have been working hard for this for so many years! At that time, Yunman''s silence made Helian Qingze intuitively know what secret he didn''t know! "Mother, do you want to hide something from me under such circumstances?" The pressing question of Helian Qingze makes Yunman''s face more and more tangled! But just as she frowned, someone outside the tent knocked eagerly, "princess, are you there?" This voice, the cloud man in a flash hears is the maidservant Su Wen of the Jin se side! At the moment, she and Helian Qingze look at each other, mother and son at the same time convergence expression, Yunman low mildly said: "come in!" Words fall, the plain question outside the door quickly push the door and enter! Even her anxious look was full of panic. Before she could see the people clearly, she looked directly at Yunman and said, "princess, it''s not good! The princess is gone "What? Is Jinse gone Yunman was stunned and looked at Suwen anxiously. He knew that she was not a joke. Can''t help but stand up, quickly walked to the plain question, and added, "why not? Haven''t you been waiting on Jinse all the time? " Su Wen nodded again and again, his tone was still anxious, and said: "Princess Hui, that''s true! But But not long ago, the princess asked her maid to help her Help her make a pot of tea, the result of the maidservant just out of the princess''s tent, the result was knocked out from behind! And the next thing, I don''t know! Just now, when the maid woke up and went back to find the princess, she found that her tent was in a mess, but the princess was missing! Princess, what I said is true. Please send someone to look for the princess as soon as possible. I''m worried about the princess... " I have been following her for many years, so as her maid, Su Wen is very smart! When she blurts out, she can still cover up the fact that Helian Jinse told her to investigate the situation of suling cleverly! At this time, she was really worried, because when she went back to the tent and saw the mess inside, even a fool knew that there must have been a fight! Plain questions make Yunman and Helian look at each other unexpectedly. A faint light flashed through their eyes. Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in their minds! Suddenly, Helian Qingze looked at Su Wen and said coldly: "you mean, when you are knocked unconscious, you don''t see who the other party is?" this is not as like as two peas before he was knocked unconscious. Is it difficult? Is it Helian''s love song again?! After he hurt himself, he hurt Jinse so hard?! In the final analysis, his feelings with Jinse are much thicker than those with himself! As soon as Su Wen saw Helian Qingze''s inquiry, he immediately nodded with his chest, "huishizi, it''s true. The maidservant just walked out of the tent and was knocked unconscious. What the maidservant said..." "I know what you say is true! You go down first. My son and mother will deal with this matter as soon as possible! " After Helian Qingze sent Suwen away, he and Yunman were left in the tent again! At that time, Yunman''s mood could not be described with words! What happened today seems to be more than what happened in this year! This dust king just came here, unexpectedly will be associated with so many problems, is it a coincidence or someone to obstruct it?! "Mother, do you think that this is what Helian love song did? I really can''t believe that he has gone so crazy that he can attack Jinse! " Helian Qingze''s angry look seemed to have seen it with his own eyes! But cloud man hears the sound, but frowns and thinks! To tell you the truth, in her heart, she didn''t quite believe it was made by Helian love song!After all, if he really changed his mind, the current situation is absolutely dangerous for him! But for a time, she couldn''t figure out why ze''er was injured and jin''se was missing! So in silence, Yunman didn''t pay any attention to Helian Qingze''s words! But Helian Qingze, who was impulsive in nature, saw Yunman''s dignified look, stepped forward and continued: "mother, what are you thinking? Don''t you believe it? " Helian love Ze so impulsive, Yunman is also very helpless! She looked at Helian Qingze and said in a low voice: "ze''er, don''t be impulsive first! If you think about it carefully, what do you think is good for him if it''s really Helian''s love song? " "Mother, do you still need to think about it? He must have coveted my son''s position for a long time, so this time he took advantage of the dust King''s visit, so he wanted to put the children''s minister and Jinse in the fast! In this way, the whole tribe left him alone to inherit the throne! It must be The villain''s heart of Helian Qingze wants to grasp Helian''s love song and question it fiercely now! But he never thought that what he cherishes may not be what others value! However, it is true that Helian''s love songs have never been found! In the case of his absence, many things are complicated, which will inevitably not be suspected and criticized! Yunman''s mind is extremely exquisite, many things her view is unique! That''s why she has been the queen of the tribe for so many years! The cloud man that thinks secretly, the ear side continuously spreads the words that he Lianqing Ze chatters endlessly. Just when she was so annoyed, a guard''s voice came out of the door, "tell the princess, Princess Chen is here!" Princess Chen arrived?! By the way! Didn''t she just leave with Jinse?! After hearing the report from the guard, Yunman immediately looks at Helian Qingze and gives him a look! Until Helian Qingze quickly hid behind the curtain of Yunman''s seat, she arranged her skirt and said politely, "please come quickly!" When the words fall, the door opens! Under the influence of the sunlight, the figure walking into the backlight is enchanting and beautiful! When Su Ling walked into the tent and stood in front of Yunman, she said politely with a smile, "excuse me for disturbing the princess all of a sudden!" "Princess Chen is serious. Please take a seat quickly!" According to the situation of Qi Chu state and Helian tribe, even if Yunman is also a princess, but as a subsidiary state, she still has to be polite when she meets Su Ling, and give up the throne to Su Ling! This situation this scene, Su Ling also did not have any shirking! After Yunman got up to greet her, she followed her lead and directly sat down on the fox fur chair! After sitting down, Su Ling looks at Yun man, who is obviously cautious. She smiles a little and says, "I heard that the princess used to be from the Central Plains. After she married the chief, she lived in the tribe all the time. I don''t know if she can adapt these years?" This is an unnecessary question! But the necessary greetings in Su Ling''s view still have to have! She had been in the mouth of Yu Suzhi before, and inquired about the things after the white tiger appeared. Through his description, Su Ling also knows that the white tiger should be extremely important to helianto! However, as the princess of dust, Su Ling would be too eccentric if she asked helianto directly! On the contrary, she comes to Yunman and chats with each other as a princess, which makes it easier for her to succeed! At present, although she has arranged for Yu Su''s letter to Phoenix building, let them investigate the matter about white tiger as soon as possible! But she was already in the tribe, and with such good conditions, she had to find out for herself! She said that she would take revenge on the white tiger! But the reason, no matter what secret white tiger has, but it will eventually die, or because of long-term imprisonment! Nima, at the thought of before the death of the white tiger, Su Ling''s heart is not delicious! Fortunately, she has a chance to make up for it, that is to take good care of Da Mao and ER Mao! This Helian tribe, I don''t know. It''s really a shock! I didn''t expect that such a mysterious thing would happen in such a big territory! Yunman looks at Su Ling with a little bit of vigilance in his eyes. Seeing that she doesn''t know what she''s coming from, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only pretend to be calm and reply: "I miss you, Princess Laochen. I''ve lived in the tribe for nearly 20 years! Adapt or not, here is also my second hometown! What about Princess dust? It''s not long since I came to the tribe for the first time, but what''s wrong? If there is any, Princess Chen must tell me, and I will order people to arrange everything as soon as possible! " Yunman is really smart. From the tone and attitude of her voice, Su Ling can realize that the way she and herself play Tai Chi is also unusual."How kind of Princess Helian! The scenery of this tribe is beautiful and charming. To be honest, I just walked around, and I really forget to return! However, if it wasn''t for the terrible roar of the tiger, I would have forgotten that there are often wild animals in the tribal land! I don''t know if someone was hurt after the tiger roaring just now? " Su Ling directly brings the topic to Huxiao, and Yunman suddenly looks at her. Seems to be completely did not expect Su Ling will suddenly mention this, even if she disguised again clever, but still can''t escape Su Ling eye! After a flash of panic in her eyes, some things are self-evident! The identity of white tiger must be very important for Helian tribe! "Well, what Princess Chen said! The tribe is located in the wasteland, after years of care, it has today''s lush scene! But the presence of wild animals can''t be underestimated. If Princess Chen has nothing to do, she can walk in the inner edge of the tribe. As for the outer edge, it''s better not to set foot in it! As for the roar of the tiger just now, I think it''s the roar of the wild animals on the outside. It''s not in the way! " Yunman''s answer sounds perfect, but if she is so easy to cover up the past, then Su Ling will not come specially! When she looks at Yunman with a smile and sits in the chair slightly, and she looks down, Yu Guang quietly glances at the curtain behind her, and smiles at the corner of her lips. Everything is silent! Yunman''s twinkling eyes soon returned to normal, while Su Ling''s next inquiry made her sit still and calm. "The wild animals on the outside neigh? Is that so? " After Su Ling asked, she raised her eyebrows and her eyes were shining. When Yun man didn''t have time to answer, she said again, "but I just passed by. It seems that I heard someone talking about the white tiger! How does the princess explain this? Although I have been in Qichu for many years, I really don''t know that there will be white tiger in this world! Is this some kind of mascot of the tribe? " White tiger accident, this is Yunman unexpected! Similarly, Su Ling''s obviously meaningful inquiry made Yun man falter, but he didn''t say anything after all! In the silence of the account, Su Ling always looks at Yunman with a smile. On the other hand, sitting on the left side of her hand, she twisted her eyebrows and refused to look at Su Ling again! Because she is how all can''t think of, Su Ling will mention white tiger directly! "Oh! What''s the point? There are many white tigers in our tribe! If Princess Chen really likes it, it''s a big deal. When you leave, I''ll ask my father to prepare some for you and take them back as gifts! It''s just that the white tiger is violent and good at killing. If Princess Chen is not afraid, it''s no problem! " At that time, he lianqingze, who was supposed to be hiding behind the curtain, suddenly opened his mouth across the curtain! And this also let cloud man eyes a coagulation, silent sigh for a while! Knowing that he lianqingze was unable to hide, he pretended to go out of the tent wildly. Seeing that Su Ling was not too surprised, she raised her eyebrow and asked with a little provocation: "Princess Chen is really a heroine. I hope the appearance of my son doesn''t scare you!" Su Ling This guy, who gave him confidence?! Didn''t he know that as soon as she entered the tent, she knew that Yunman was not alone! He lianqingze who pretends to be forced! Pretend to be attacked by thunder! Do you understand! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 939 "Princess Chen is really a heroine. I hope the appearance of my son doesn''t scare you!" He Lian Qing Ze''s excessive affectation, instant Su Ling''s eyes across a touch of ridicule. She sat at the top of the table, looking at the Helian Qingze slowly coming out of the curtain behind her, and picking her eyebrows with a smile, "it''s the son of Helian! When I was in the state of Qi and Chu, I heard that Wang Shizi of the tribe was very brave. When I see her today, she is really extraordinary Everyone can talk about the scene! Even Su Ling''s deep-seated tone made her think that she was praising herself! His dark cheek couldn''t help flashing a smile of satisfaction. Then he pretended to be sophisticated and went to Yunman''s side. After sitting down, he said, "Princess dust, I''m flattered! Speaking of bravery, my son admires the deeds of King Chen even more He Lianqing zeben is a kind of courtesy, but Su Ling''s words make him a little sad! However, Su Ling nodded and said, "that''s nature! My lord really has many outstanding points! " Su Ling''s attitude is not modest. Helian Qingze and Yunman look at each other unexpectedly. Mother and son look at each other strangely. It seems that their views on the princess Chen have changed a lot! "Princess Chen, I just overheard the conversation between you and your mother. It seems that the princess is particularly interested in tribal affairs. But I believe that the princess was born in the Central Plains, so I should have heard an old saying, that is, don''t look or listen unless you are polite! Is that right? " Helian love Ze in the face of Su Ling, the arrogance and arrogance will be reflected without reservation! And at this time, where to still have him to face Huang Laosan''s Bi respectful! Su Ling''s smile is not reduced. Although she is wearing a simple and elegant tassel skirt, it sets off her light and moving beauty! She is not arrogant and domineering, but often looks like a yuppie, so that everyone ignores the smart light of her eyes! Su Ling is used to playing pig and eating tiger! But the present Helian Qingze said that he was stupid or arrogant. In a word, when he and Su Ling began to fight, it was doomed that he would not have a happy ending! Helian love Ze words fall, then look at Su Ling! The long and narrow eyes seem to be full of evil light and narrow! Seeing this, Su Ling sighed, and Yu Guang blinked at her Yunman! Then, with a low smile, he said, "son of Helian, it seems that the culture of the tribe is still a grade lower than that of the Central Plains! Not to mention the meaning of this idiom! However, the eldest son of Helian seems to have forgotten that as a subsidiary state of Qi Chu, Qi Chu has the right to intervene in whatever happens in the tribe! This time, the princess went to the tribe with the king of dust. Can''t she find the doubt and ask? What''s more, if there is a white tiger in the tribe, I believe both of you know better than me that the value of white tiger is beyond doubt! " Su Ling four two dial thousand jin attitude, a few words let he Lianqing Ze secret way bad! Originally, he thought that Su Ling was a woman with empty skin. He wanted to get some favorable news from her! As a result, he didn''t want to be crushed to death by her before he tried to suppress and then raise! A subordinate state of Qi Chu is enough to make them dare not talk about anything! "Princess Chen is serious. Ze''er doesn''t mean that! But we all know little about the white tiger in the tribe! If Princess Chen wants to find out the truth, we''d better wait until we know it completely, and then tell you. It''s not too bad! " Yunman has a clear and quick way of thinking! And between her and Helian Qingze, it was obvious that there was a sense of temptation at the beginning. In this situation, even if Su Ling no longer said more, they also knew that the dust princess was not a good match! Now, we can only wait a moment to ask the king about the details of the white tiger as soon as possible! Su Ling''s eyes are looking at the intelligent Yunman. After talking with her, this woman makes Su Ling have an idea about her! Feng Mou inside the essence light a flash, Ling lips smile, Su Ling said: "since Princess Helian said so, that is so! Otherwise, if you ask too much, I''m afraid you''ll make the eldest son of Helian say that I don''t know etiquette! " Su Ling is looking at the eyes of He Lian Qing Ze, the fierce color inside the eyes is quickly across, the speed is fast, fleeting! Even Helian Qingze didn''t have time to catch her flash and look at Su Ling again, then she returned to normal! "Farewell to Princess Chen!" In Yunman and remind, he Lianqing Ze is not willing to get up and send Su Ling off! When Su Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared in the tent, Helian Qingze immediately said, "mother, it''s just a woman. Why should you be so polite to her?" Hearing this, Yunman cautiously pulls Helian Qingze''s sleeve. After a flash of warning, Yunman whispers: "ze''er, don''t be careless!Have you forgotten what I told you? Do you think this woman can be the only princess of the dust king? She has no means! Just imagine, if it wasn''t for her, how could Jinse not marry the king of dust, but let the tribe encounter the invasion of Qi soldiers? Ze''er, it''s urgent that we go to your father as soon as possible and ask about the white tiger! In addition, you also want people to try their best to find the whereabouts of Helian''s love songs! As long as we find him, then all the problems can be put on him! Moreover, as long as there is Helian love song, I believe the dust king will not have any threat to the tribe! " Yunman''s words, although let Helian sentiment Ze still in the heart unwilling, but also did not say much! The love song of Helian has never been found. The king of dust is in the tribe, and the rumors of the death of the white tiger are spreading. From this day on, the peaceful scene in the tribe seems to be moving away! Words are divided into two ends, when Su Ling leaves from Yunman''s tent, after she walks slowly for a few steps, Yu Suzhi comes out of a tent in no hurry! They shuttled around the specially different tents side by side, and soon Yu Suzhi said, "master, I have sent a letter to Nie Lin, asking him to collect information about the white tiger as soon as possible! But... " "What?" See jade Su of say silent for a moment, Su Ling heart immediately a tight, Ning eyebrow looking at him, in the heart can''t help but guess, should not be Nie Lin there problem! Sure enough, when Su Ling was suspicious, Yu Suzhi gently raised her eyebrows, pulled her thin lips and looked at Su Ling, shaking her head and laughing, "not long ago, Nie Lin came the news, may The young master smashed the Imperial Palace in the east palace! " "Quan Youxi''s bedroom?" Su Ling asked in surprise. And Yu Su continued to nod, "yes! Nie Lin''s letter said, it seems that because the prince wants to enter the palace, but put may and Jinyan in the palace is not at ease! So I took them into the palace together, but I don''t know why. There was a dispute between May and the princess. Nie Lin is investigating the specific situation! In a word, what he said in his letter was that in the last May, he took ten people and smashed the crown princess''s palace to pieces! " Su Ling heard the sound on the corner of her mouth twitch, at the same time, the forehead also slipped down three black lines! She''s a girl who itches all over when she doesn''t make trouble, isn''t she! "What''s Quan Youxi''s reaction?" Su Ling couldn''t help thinking about all kinds of possibilities! With Quan Youxi''s temperament, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to give up! When they met for the first time, they were all blinded by Quan Youxi''s ecstatic temperament! If she is so pure and clean, many things may not happen on the day when she misunderstands with Huang Laosan! Intuitively, there must be some connection between Quan Youxi and Gu LAN! But time has changed, and she doesn''t want to dwell on the past! But now may and Quan Youxi have a dispute, I don''t know what she will do! When Su Ling thought in her heart, Yu Su laughed again, but her tone was full of helplessness. "Hearing about this, the prince directly interfered! And also ordered to ban Quan Youxi in the east palace! Another thing is to order Nie Lin to investigate before May Investigate the relationship between Jinyan and the prince! Now The young master seems to know everything! " Hearing this, Su Ling felt that she had two big heads! He could not help frowning and staring at Yu Suzhi. He bared his teeth and asked, "how old is Nie Lin? Can''t you tell what to say and what not to say? " "Cough! The sect leader thinks less carefully than the sect leader. Can Nie Lin be her opponent? " A word of jade Su Zhi, let Su Ling have no language directly! She''s a girl. She''s come to make trouble for her all her life! How can you set a house on fire! Can there be a little childlike innocence of the child?! At this time, three days have passed since Su Ling and Huang Laosan left! And these two days, may and Jinyan are guarded by huangyinli every day, follow! Since the second day after Huang Laosan and Su Ling left, Quan Youxi came to the palace uninvited and met May. In these two days, she never appeared again! As for May and Jinyan, in such a big and slightly empty palace, they had a comfortable life for two days! It''s early morning. Huangyinli got up early, under the care of qihei, he soon finished washing! May and Jinyan''s daily life is still taken care of by Birao, and huangyinli is still at ease! "Well! Uncle Huang, why did you get up so early? " But when may and Jinyan are pulled into the dining hall by Bi Rao, her small face is still with sleepy eyes! Nen Nen''s little hand rubbed his eyes and yawned again. Looking at Huang Yinli, who was already sitting on the table, he couldn''t help underestimating it!Hearing this, Huang Yinli got up and went to fetch may and Jinyan, who was still young, in her arms. When she put them on the side of her seat, she whispered, "I''m going to take you to the palace today. If you don''t wake up, you can go to sleep for a while!" In a few days of contact down, may and HuangYin glass between has been less unfamiliar before. On the contrary, under the care of huangyinli, her balance gradually tilted, and she also felt that the imperial uncle didn''t seem so annoying! At least, he is indifferent in front of outsiders, but in the face of himself and Jinyan, he is quite loving! Besides, her poor uncle didn''t seem to know the relationship between him and Jinyan! It''s really melancholy. The more I get in touch with Uncle Huang, the more pitiful I feel about him in May! But she took the information from Uncle Nie. She read it several times, but she always felt something was wrong! Why Jinyan is the child of Aunt Xue and uncle Huang, but Aunt Xue is married to Uncle Lou?! What''s more, Jinyan and uncle Huang look so similar. Can''t uncle Lou see it? It''s impossible! May hand was HuangYin glass into a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, she was holding the cake, while quietly looking at HuangYin glass and Jinyan! More and more doubts in my heart, but in a short period of time, may also understand that it is really difficult to figure out everything! Moreover, from the relationship between her mother and Aunt Xue, it is obvious that her mother should know the reason! But if her mother didn''t intervene, she had no position to meddle! But Uncle Huang is very poor! That princess is not a good bird! I don''t know why Uncle Huang didn''t want to marry the princess with surname Quan! It''s hard to use your eyes! "In May, eat quickly, it will be cold after breakfast!" After feeding Jinyan with pastry, Huang Yinli sees may is looking at herself! This situation this scene, the heart of Huang Yin glass can''t help but stall of jump! After all, after contacting these two little guys these days, he realized that this may is a little slippery! Not only is she extremely intelligent, but also some words she sometimes says unintentionally make people look at each other! This child must have grown up! At such a young age, sometimes her big eyes and sometimes her cunning make him, the prince who has been immersed in officialdom for many years, can''t help but wonder what she is thinking in her little head! After being interrupted by huangyinli''s mouth, may lowers her head and removes the doubts in her eyes. After breakfast, Huang Yinli looks at May and Jinyan with a gentle look and listens to him saying, "I''ll take you to the palace later, and I''ll let qihei and Birao accompany you! If there''s anything wrong, remember to wait for me to come back! Don''t run around, you know? " May ear listen to huangyinli''s instruction, but she a careful dirty already don''t know where to fly! Bored, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Huang Yinli. He couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Huang, it''s better for you to go to the palace yourself. Jinyan and I will stay here..." "No! Things are complicated in the palace today, I may delay a lot of time! I don''t worry about leaving you two here alone. Although there are many people in the palace, at least the imperial guards can protect you everywhere! That''s settled! " Hearing the sound, may can only reluctantly skim! In fact, she wanted to take advantage of today''s time to find an opportunity to go out to find uncle Nie! Now it seems that it''s in vain again! Huangyinli''s attitude makes may feel helpless but sad to accept it! She found that she must have been a broken wing angel in her last life! Otherwise, for Mao''s life, she would be so kind! If not for the sake of giving Jinyan and uncle Huang a little more contact space, why should she take herself in! This human feelings, after waiting for her even in Jinyan''s head! In May, when the first scorching sun was shining on the capital, he and Jinyan were carried by huangyinli and got into the carriage! The car slowly drove to the palace, but the huangyinli in the car never let go of May and Jinyan. Two little fellows, in his arms, accompanied by the chariot shaking, soon sleepy! The palace will soon be in front of you! "Qi Hei, Bi Rao, you two are here to guard! No one is allowed to go near the prince''s palace without the order of the palace! " When Huang Yin glass will be may and Jinyan properly placed in the soft couch, he turned to watch, ordered Qi hei and Bi Rao! Then, I took a deep look at the two little people who were sleeping sweetly. With a smile on their lips, I turned around and left the prince''s palace!After huangyinli left, qihei and Birao were silent with big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere of the prince''s palace was once very awkward! Bi Rao and Qi Hei are not familiar with each other. If it wasn''t for the recent contact with the prince, Bi Rao and Qi Hei would have no impression! Maybe it''s the occasional crisscross of eyes that makes them both don''t know what to say! After a moment''s silence, Qi Hei pursed her lips, looked at BI Rao, and said, "what''s the matter with you and Yushu?" Bi Rao She and Yushu? What''s the problem?! Qi hei and Yushu are also the dark guards carefully cultivated by Huang Yinchen and Huang Yinli! The usual contact is not very close, so he naturally knows Yushu''s mind, but what he understands is not comprehensive enough! So the questions asked at the moment make Bi Rao feel more embarrassed! After thinking for a moment, Bi Rao glanced at Qi hei and then coughed lightly. She came forward to cover may and Jinyan with a quilt and said flatly, "Yushu and I are OK!" "Oh! When are you going to get married? " Qi Hei asked again, and the expression of eight trigrams began to appear in his eyes! Waiting for Yushu to get married, he has to have a good wedding! Hearing the sound, Bi Rao''s hand moves and breathes heavily for a moment. She suppresses Qi Hei''s antipathy in her heart. She glances at him once more, but her tone is not friendly. "Who says we''re going to get married? Don''t talk nonsense "Well?" Qi Hei looks at BI Rao foolishly. He has no experience with women, so he intuitively thinks Bi Rao is shy, and immediately pretends to be familiar with her with a sneer, "don''t be embarrassed! Yushu has told us that it''s time for the dust king and the princess to let go! Anyway, there is no outsider here. Why don''t you talk to me? What''s the development of you two? I heard that you and Yushu have been separated for five years. Haven''t you found them in these five years? " At present, Bi Rao''s calm mood is all broken by Qi Hei''s pulling his wife''s tongue! She wondered if one of the Royal dark guards was normal?! What she met, what she heard, what she came into contact with, how come they all look like birds! Even Yushu, she''s used to it! But in front of this Qi black, just like the vegetable market aunt, a pair of eyes shining looking at her, a face very curious dog blood appearance! This is deliberately to see her joke, or his life is too boring! "Are you sick?" Bi Rao turns her eyebrows and stares at Qi Hei. How long has she known him? Can you have a little consciousness as a dark guard?! Who knows, Bi Rao''s voice square falls, Qi Hei begins to nod unexpectedly, "right, how do you know? I had a cold last night! Do you have any medicine? " Bi Rao helps the forehead to look at the sky! Keep breathing and exhaling, breathing and exhaling, after she finally adjusted her mind, Bi Rao grinned, mercilessly gouged out a look at Qi Hei, and said: "you are not infected with cold, you are brain disease!" "Well?" At this time, Bi Rao and Qi Hei, who are bickering in a low voice, don''t see that may has turned from the soft couch. She looks at BI Rao''s red face and blurs out, "aunt Rao, are you two flirting?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 940 "Aunt Rao, are you flirting?" Suddenly from the soft couch came the words of May soft glutinous glutinous, suddenly let Bi Rao and Qi Hei both a Leng! They turned their heads stiffly. At first sight, when they saw that may''s face was full of a smile and looked at them, Bi Rao''s face was slightly red. She stepped forward to lift may''s small body and muttered, "nothing, don''t guess!" "Oh! Are you fighting each other? " Bi Rao Qi Hei Every time, as long as the face of May, is a person will have the illusion of a hundred words! How does the brain circuit of this girl grow?! At the moment, Bi Rao collected the faint melancholy and helplessness in her heart, and looked at the sleepy appearance of May. Then she looked at the sky outside and asked, "are you awake? It''s almost Chenshi now. Do you want to sleep a little longer? " "No! Aunt Rao, where''s uncle Huang? " May looked around, but did not see the figure of huangyinli. And this strange palace must be his prince''s east palace! Hearing this, Bi Rao replied, "the prince has gone to Wenyuan Pavilion. Later, he will come back!" "That''s it May just wake up slightly lazy little body slanting against Bi Rao, two small hands on the knee slowly stirring, and her body side is still sleeping Jinyan, also after hearing the sound, gradually wake up. "Yanyan!" Hearing the news from Jinyan, may turned back and saw him rubbing his eyes. Let may rare almost hold him crazy gnaw! But, since she knew Jinyan''s life experience, she did not dare to have too much intimate contact with him! Otherwise, I always feel strange in my heart! His face is almost the same as Uncle Huang''s. every time she gets close to him, she feels that she will make intimate contact with Uncle Huang again! This special? Can you make friends well! If I had known her, I would not have investigated so many things! Now I know the identity of Jinyan. If he comes back to the state of Qi and Chu one day, then he is not the son of the prince! It may be possible to be king or emperor in the future! So that this kind of secret fact, let may always feel that she is so good to Jinyan now, how can she have the illusion of paving the way for her future! What is this all about?! She was good to Jinyan at the beginning. She really didn''t have any intention. Hello! Heaven and earth conscience! May just wake up taking advantage of the time, confused with useless things! Until she was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere around her was a little strange. Then she blinked her round eyes, focused on it, and felt embarrassed! But see, Bi Rao and Jin Yan are holding obvious worried look, looking into the silence in May, instant waiting! Even Qi Hei, who was blocked by Bi Rao, kept stretching his neck, looking left and right. "What''s the matter with you, young lady?" Bi Rao looks at Lengshen''s may with great worry. Now miss and Wang Ye are not at home. She can''t let little miss have any accident! And Jin Yan also sensible move small body, rub to may body bank, small hand of pull her palm, waxy asked: "may sister, you didn''t wake up?" See the people around so worried about themselves, May''s little face unexpectedly flashed a touch of red! And always independent / stand in May, rarely because of their own mistakes let people around her worry! He coughed two times. May looked at BI Rao dryly, and said, "aunt Rao, it''s too hot in the east palace! Will you take us out for a walk! It''s so hot in this room that I''m delirious! " Everyone, silence! From May''s small mouth, you can often hear people''s funny words! Bi Rao, who is used to it, looks at her telling lies with her eyes open. Although she feels funny, she doesn''t ask too much! She grew up looking at May. The child showed amazing intelligence and EQ when she was a child. I don''t know how many times Miss let worried for her! Children are too smart, sometimes it is also a burden! May''s words made Jin Yan, who was just thinking, nervous. She even climbed up Bi Rao''s arm carefully. She looked at BI Rao and begged softly: "Rao Aunt Rao, sister may is so hot. Shall we go out? " Jinyan''s soft voice is more itchy and numb than the spring breeze. Bi Rao this also hang in the mouth, intend to refuse words, because Jin Yan''s request, born stiff in the mouth. Qi Hei, seeing Bi Rao so tangled, could not help but step forward and whispered in her ear: "it''s better to walk around the prince''s palace. There is no permission from the prince. Outsiders won''t come in here!"Although Bi Rao''s sense of Qi Hei has completely turned black! But when his words arrived, Bi Rao, who hesitated, found a reason. When she heard that, she turned back and looked at Qi Hei, then red lips moved and nodded helplessly, "let''s go, aunt Rao will take you around! But you two can''t run around. Do you know that this is not the palace and there are many forbidden areas in the palace. If you collide with the holy face, it''s not good! " "I see, aunt Rao!" It''s not easy to get Bi Rao''s consent. May and Jin Yan get off the soft couch, then they run out hand in hand! The prince Hall of the East Palace is located at the head of the inner courtyard of the east palace! And the line of sight looks forward along the inner courtyard, is the front hall and the meeting hall of the east palace! After walking out of the prince''s palace, may and Jinyan run along the corridor under the palace! The figure of two little guys running in the sun seems to disperse the dignified atmosphere of the whole temple! Even Bi Rao and Qi Hei can''t help smiling at them! But, the child nature is loose, and lively! Although Bi Rao and Qi Hei are busy following may and Jinyan, it is often in the blink of an eye that things will always be "extraneous"! Just like may and Jinyan at the moment, the two young adults feel strange about the things around the East Palace Prince hall, so they are very happy all the way! However, the two villains ran around hand in hand. As a result, Qi Hei''s eyes were suddenly sharp. When they just opened their mouth to stop, may and Jinyan''s little figure had already run out of the side Palace door beside the prince''s palace in the blink of an eye. In a sudden situation, Qi Hei had no time to explain to bi Rao. He could only lift his breath quickly and rush to the palace gate in front of him! Bi Rao is a Leng at first, and then when she comes back, she can''t see Qi Hei''s figure. But he is so eager, Bi Rao also knows that something may have happened! Hastily trotted after the past! May and Jinyan didn''t know that the other side of the palace gate was the imperial palace! And after two people run in from the side Palace door, the scene in front of them is obviously very different from the prince''s hall! Around the prince''s hall, rockery, ancient trees, in addition to grass, there is no flower embellishment! However, just behind the palace gate, after entering, may and Jinyan could not help but marvel! The scenery here is beautiful! On both sides of the cobblestone road on the ground, there are bright orange flowers everywhere, and there are many flowers that they can''t name! In the temple not far away, there are tassels hanging on the veranda outside. With the gusts of fragrant breeze, tassels ripple like waves in the sun. "Wow, sister may, it''s so beautiful here!" Jinyan and may''s pace gradually slowed down, they walked on the cobblestone path, as if walking in a sea of flowers. Hearing Jinyan''s exclamation, may asked: "how beautiful is it? In your eyes, is it good-looking here, or is it you Nanxia... " "Stop, who are you?" All of a sudden, may is about to ask Jinyan''s words have not yet said, the result is in front of the two people, immediately came a Jiao drink! This voice, may suddenly twist eyebrows to see, see in front of a strange maid dressed people, is carrying tray, staring at them two glaring! May in this person''s Jiao drink, it began to carefully observe the surrounding! At a glance, she saw the difference! The layout around this building is too feminine! It''s very different from the prince''s palace just now! Such a thought, may can''t help looking back, the result see Bi Rao and Qi black haven''t catch up, heart also don''t intend to count on them! He turned his head and looked at the maid with the tray in front of him. He cleared his throat and said in a small voice: "we..." "Where are you from, wild children? Can you break into the palace of the princess?" Originally, may didn''t want to cause a conflict, so she was about to answer dutifully, but she heard the other side throw such a sentence! You''re kidding! She''s a wild child?! You are a wild child. Your whole family is a wild child! Perhaps the maid''s voice was too sharp, which attracted the attention of the people in the hall. Soon there came a question: "what''s the matter, dark willow?" When the voice came out, a smiling face in may suddenly twitched! What is the narrow road of the enemy? That''s it! This woman''s voice, although she only heard it once before, is still fresh in her memory! Two days ago, she went to the palace with a piece of Prince''s order! However, carefully looking around the situation, may suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong! These two temples are separated by only one palace gate, but how can they present different views?!Is it difficult to "See the crown princess, see the side princess!" Dark willow words fall, may along her line of sight to see the side of the bedroom! The sun is pouring down on the flowing tassels of the curtain, and one of the two well-dressed women who slowly come out of the palace is Quan Youxi who asks! And the other one, who I haven''t seen in May, is definitely one of the women who is also the emperor''s uncle! Suddenly, may was a little uncomfortable! Uncle Huang, why are there so many women?! Can''t we just learn from her father? They are single-minded, handsome, arrogant and overbearing. There is no one else! May this small mind began to find her father a variety of advantages, and a light red palace dress Quan Youxi and the body side of the woman known as the side of the imperial concubine, walking slowly down the front steps, Yu Guang also just looked at May and Jinyan! To her surprise, she had met in May, but the little boy had no chance to meet him when he went to the Palace last time! At this time, just see may, right You Xi''s eyes will not expect to see her side of Jinyan! Who knows, her eyes also to touch Jinyan''s face, the result may suddenly turned and ran. Without saying a word, directly pull Jinyan to run, to right You Xi still can''t see Jinyan face! "Stop! Stop them in my palace Quan Youxi was stunned for a moment, and the next second he gave a sharp command! When may returns with Jinyan, he is about to arrive at the palace gate. However, the two Yulin guards of the Imperial Palace suddenly flash out from one side! Two tall figures almost block the whole palace gate, and may has to stop! The sound of footsteps coming behind her is getting closer and closer, and may is more anxious that she doesn''t want Quan Youxi to see Jinyan''s true face! At least, before she knows what happened between Aunt Xue and uncle Huang, she must not let Jinyan be in danger! Nature''s vigilance and thoroughness make may clearly understand that Quan Youxi is definitely not a good bird! She was blocked by two Yulin guards, and the figure of Quan Youxi and that side imperial concubine was getting closer and closer! Just as may is thinking about how to deal with it, Qi Hei''s arrival gives her a sigh of relief! As long as qihei can take Jinyan away, she is not afraid of quanyouxi and side imperial concubine''s troubles! However, if there is Jinyan around her, she will be constrained everywhere! Is this the so-called Soft rib?! Oh, does she know too much! "Qi Hei is here to see the crown princess, and Zhao peifei!" Qi Hei stepped forward and pulled the two guards to one side! Then, may and Jinyan will be behind, and he will greet Quan Youxi! Out of fear of huangyinli, Quan Youxi didn''t make trouble when Qi Hei suddenly appeared. He just kept turning his eyes around him. He glanced at the people around him and immediately asked, "how could they be in the east palace?" Hearing this, Qi Hei dropped her eyes. "It was arranged by the prince to return to the crown princess! Later, the prince will come back. Please make it convenient for her to take the princess back with her Quan Youxi narrowed her eyes and looked at Qi Hei. Her eyes suddenly flashed and she looked sideways with a smile and said, "sister Xiwen, these two children belong to King Chen and Princess Chen. You must have never seen them! Why don''t you bring them here and let''s get to know each other? " The woman named by Quan Youxi as the side concubine happened to be the woman who openly expressed her love for Huang Laosan at the banquet that year, that is, Zhao Xiwen, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs! Originally, at the banquet five years ago, Huang Yinli didn''t give her any title! However, after a year, Huang Yinli tried her best to get rid of the public opinion and directly appointed Zhao Xiwen as the side imperial concubine! On the other hand, Li xinrou, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of officials, who was canonized as Liangdi at the banquet, was always worried about this! What''s more, ronger, the granddaughter of the Minister of the Ministry of industry, is in power. With such a few women, how can the land of Donggong live in peace! Zhao Xiwen, who had not seen her for a long time, could not see any impurities in her bright eyes! Just a little curious kept looking at the two figures behind Qi Hei! She married the prince for so many years, but no one can understand the pain in her heart! No matter who she liked when she was young! But in the end, she was awarded the crown prince side princess, which means that this life can only be accompanied by the red wall palace! She knows too well what the identity of the prince stands for! If one day, he inherits the grand unification, will the women in the palace be just six?! However, Zhao Xiwen thinks she is a woman without ambition. She just wants to have a place to live in the east palace.She can also not fight for power and profit, and also do not fight for the top, but after double ten women, who do not want to have a child of their own! Although once the prince''s woman has a child, it may be another competition! But she can''t even get the most basic rights of women! Who can imagine that she has been married to the prince for four years, but now she has never had a close relationship with him! This kind of words, say out who listen to will laugh teeth! But it''s true! At that time, Zhao Xiwen, who could vaguely see the two little figures of May and Jinyan, was sad in a moment! When she heard that the prince would rather move to the palace to take care of the dust King''s children, she was distressed. Obviously, the prince likes children! "What the princess said! Qi Hei, why don''t you let them play here for a while? " Today''s Zhao Xiwen, less than a lot of willful and arrogant! Perhaps the imperial palace is a good place to polish the edges and corners. Zhao Xiwen seems to be a bit graceful and noble at this time! The dark green pattern palace dress is fresh and elegant. Zhao Xiwen''s suggestion made Qi Hei''s face even worse! And when a few people are stiff, Bi Rao also gasps heavily, and instantly runs in from the side Palace door! Two had been standing in front of the Palace door again, when the God of the feather forest guard, for a moment don''t check, the result was Bi Rao to pull aside! Yulinwei''s heart is bleeding! At least they are one level higher than the imperial palace guards, but why did Mao do this to them?! You don''t know how to talk? Why do you want to push back and forth! They are so powerful and majestic figure was directly pulled from the middle to both sides, it''s hard to see good or not! "Little Miss, Jinyan, are you ok?" Bi Rao even if nerve again big, but at this time side Palace door near strange atmosphere also let her detect strange! There is no time to look around, Bi Rao full of heart and eyes, the first to ask may and Jinyan! All of a sudden, if not to see the two of them still intact standing in front of him, Bi Rao feel his heart is flying out! It''s so scary every day! "Aunt Rao, we''re OK!" May is still very bright smile looked up at BI Rao, but her smiling face, but with a touch of obvious worry! The brow tip of dark tiny Cu, hang to wipe uneven dry idea! And see Bi Rao, she just convergence look, pull Jinyan close to bi Rao, whispered: "Rao aunt, you take Jinyan to go back first, here is me!" "Miss?" Bi Rao hears the sound and panics for a moment. At this time, her eyes just look forward to the front blocked by Qi Hei. Isn''t it Quan Youxi and a woman who looks familiar?! Unexpectedly, the prince thousands of exhortations, the result or let may and quanyouxi met! In broad daylight, I see the ghost! "Aunt Rao!" After May lowers the voice to shout Bi Rao, her big round and nimble eyes flicker towards Jinyan around her unexpectedly! May this expression, Bi Rao heart surprised, also understand her deep meaning! See Bi Rao seems to be suddenly enlightened, may continued to say, "Rao aunt, I will certainly be OK! You take Yanyan back first "Miss, can''t we go together?" Bi Rao once again took a dim look at Quan Youxi. She asked in a low voice, but may laughed, "aunt Rao, it''s not easy for her to meet her. How could it be so easy to let us go! Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be OK! Don''t forget my skill. Besides, there is qihei here! Don''t worry Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 941 Smart may, looking at BI Rao worried, can''t help but comfort her! And at the time of May words falling, Jinyan, who is still silent, looks at her with a vague understanding. She holds may''s sleeve in her small hand and asks in a low voice: "sister may, what''s the matter?" "Nothing! Yanyan, you go back with aunt Rao first, and I''ll find you in a moment, OK? " In the face of Jinyan, may is always able to whisper, and clearly she is also a child of the same age with Jinyan. At this time, she is like a little adult, not only comforting Bi Rao, but also taking care of Jinyan! Jinyan''s eyes full of water light, watching around on guard, he doesn''t understand many things, but he only knows that in this world, may sister will never cheat him! "Good!" Jinyannuo''s milk voice can almost melt people''s heart! And may see this, can''t help but reach out on tiptoe, patted Jinyan''s head. After May took back her little hand from Jinyan''s head, she went to Quan Youxi and said, "Auntie, your garden is so beautiful. Can you show me something?" Auntie?! At that time, Quan Youxi and Zhao Xiwen looked at may, which was less than half a height in front of them. Although they were exquisite, they obviously didn''t speak very well! Quan Youxi also obviously saw that when she spoke in May, her eyes were looking at her! In this scene, Quan Youxi is not happy at the bottom of her heart, but her eyes are not expected to cross Qi Hei. Looking at the little boy who is tightly held by Bi Rao, she says: "it''s better for you two to come together!" "No! My brother is too young to meet strangers! Auntie, what a beautiful dress you have May said something to Jinyan and immediately touched Quan Youxi''s train in surprise. Women! She loves beauty and likes to listen to praise. She just likes it! Sure enough, Quan Youxi seemed to be obsessed with touching the fabric of her skirt when she saw may. She couldn''t help but feel happy. She turned her eyes to look at Zhao Xiwen and said, "look at this girl, she has a good eye! This dress is yuncansangma unique to Quan Qingguo. If you like it, there are still some pieces here in our palace. It''s not impossible for my servant to make one for you at that time! " Quan Youxi said and looked at the May in front of her, especially her proud look at the bottom of her eyes! In the face of Quan Youxi after being please, may narrowed her eyes, looked up at her and Zhao Xiwen, grinned and said: "no, my mother said, you can''t take other people''s things! Auntie, let''s go around! I haven''t seen many flowers and plants here. Tell me about them! " When may reaches for Quan Youxi and Zhao Xiwen''s sleeves and takes them to the inner courtyard of the prince''s palace, may looks back at BI Rao at the moment of turning her body. Her small eyebrows are frowning, which seems to imply something! Quan Youxi and Zhao Xiwen''s thoughts are led by may, and they don''t care much about Jinyan! Along with the pull of May, walking back, and Bi Rao see this situation, can not help but secretly exhale, heart also infected with a few melancholy! She suddenly felt that she was useless! In the face of power, she still can''t protect them! Even need little miss and Princess and others, this let Bi Rao''s heart for a long time can''t be calm! "Go back first! I''ll send someone to inform the Prince later! " One side of Qi Hei see Bi Rao is still in situ Lengshen, step forward to her whispered. After returning to her senses, Bi Rao suddenly feels that she is in the realm of the crown princess. She can''t shake her spirits any more! In this way, Bi Rao nods to Qi Hei, and then holds Jin Yan. Under Qi Hei''s gaze, she hurried back to the side Palace door! And the two Yulin guards, who had been blocking the side of the palace gate, could only bow their heads and pretend not to know in the face of Qi Hei''s cold sight! They are just bodyguards who are responsible for protecting the temple. Why do men bother men! Qi Hei glared at the two Yulin guards, then quickly went to catch up with Quan Youxi and others! Princess Palace is located on the side of Prince palace, the layout around the palace is also built according to Quan Youxi''s preference! At this time, may languidly walk in the right You Xi''s body side, not with the back of the hand to wipe the nose! The smell of this aunt is too strong and pungent! Did she grow up drinking spices?! "Sister, look at this child. He''s really pretty!" When Zhao Xiwen was walking, his eyes kept turning around in May! From her eyes and every move, it is not difficult to see that she really loves may! However, in Quan Youxi''s eyes, every time she saw that may face that was too similar to Su Ling''s, her heart was choked with sullen! "She''s still so young, who knows what she''ll grow up like!" Quan Youxi''s sharp words attracted may to stand still, kicking her little toes on the ground. She asked innocently, "Auntie, when will you have children when you have been married to Uncle Huang for so long?"This is undoubtedly poked right Youxi''s heart nest! If you can, who doesn''t want to give birth to the prince?! Quan Youxi frowned for a moment and looked down at May. The more she looked, the more angry she was. Her tone was even more mean. "How can you talk nonsense all day long at a young age! You can''t help talking about our palace! Don''t think that if the prince takes you into the palace, you can do whatever you want in the palace! If it''s about identity, you need to call my Aunt Huang! There''s really no family education! " Finally, after enduring Quan Youxi for a long time, it''s hard to keep graceful! After hearing Quan Youxi''s sermon, Zhao Xiwen''s face changed. She didn''t know whether she meant it or not. She always clearly felt that this side imperial concubine seemed to block her face with her body! What''s going on here?! "Sister, don''t be angry! Children are pure in nature and have no taboos. Why are you so serious? " Zhao Xiwen''s words of persuasion, not only did not get the desired effect, but made Quan Youxi more angry. She turned around and looked at Zhao Xiwen. There was a trace of disgust hidden in her cold eyes. Her eyes were sliding up and down, and the cold light fixed on Zhao Xiwen. After a while, she sneered and said, "Oh, sister Xiwen, you see what you said! Can''t you just preach to her? Don''t forget, now in the East Palace, besides you and our palace, there is another sun side imperial concubine and three good Di! Who have you ever given the prince an heir? As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized. Even if she is a child, if she violates the etiquette and law, the palace will not forgive her! " With Quan Youxi''s fierce attitude, Zhao Xiwen was surprised at first. Even may frowned at her fuss, and his heart gradually became alert! However, between the lightning and flint, Quan Youxi swings Zhao Xiwen away and holds her arm. Suddenly, Zhao Xiwen is pushed by Quan Youxi! And because she was just half in front of May, she bumped into her! Although may has been prepared, it may be a coincidence that when Zhao Xiwen found that she hit may, she was already exclaiming that she wanted to move away. However, Quan Youxi in front of her narrowed her eyes. Under the cover of her long skirt, she quietly stretched out her legs to block Zhao Xiwen''s backward posture! In this way, Zhao Xiwen''s shaking body, because of Quan Youxi''s obstruction, fell back! And behind her is just may''s little body! If Zhao Xiwen is directly under the pressure, I''m afraid that this small body will be seriously injured in May! "Oh, get out of the way!" When Zhao Xiwen saw that she was about to crush may, she immediately screamed. At this time, may was blocked by Zhao Xiwen, but her sharp vision still included Quan Youxi''s actions! This guy is really wrong! After a while, I can''t help but want to attack her! In this case, then Let''s do it! Mingming has seen Quan Youxi''s frame up, and he can obviously avoid it. But may made a decision in an instant, this woman is still her aunt! However, it seems that she doesn''t know what happened to Quan Qingguo! So black hearted want to frame her a child, have no conscience! Then this time, she let her know, what is the road of her choice, kneeling also want to finish! After this idea is settled, may motionless let Zhao Xiwen''s body to her straight pressure down! But the ancient spirit of May, naturally, will not really let Quan Youxi''s plot succeed. The moment Zhao Xiwen fell to the ground, she quietly gathered her internal power. When her body was about to be crushed by Zhao Xiwen, she used her internal power for a moment. With the more and more solemn voice of Zhao Xiwen, Qi Hei just came to see this scene "Little princess!" Qi Hei''s piercing eyes see that may is oppressed by Zhao Xiwen! For a moment, he felt that his breathing would stop! It''s over! If something happens to the little princess, does he have the face to see the prince?! Don''t say it''s the prince. If the dust king comes back, he may shave his head and go to see him! "Little princess!" Qi Hei exclaimed again and flashed to Zhao Xiwen''s side in the blink of an eye. At this time, he wanted to pull Zhao Xiwen up! Similarly, after Zhao Xiwen fell to the ground, her face was smooth and pale! Even have no time to experience just now some strange feeling, on the ground directly embarrassed to the side of a roll, although the posture is very funny embarrassed, but can see that she is really very anxious! "Little princess, little princess, are you ok?"Zhao Xiwen couldn''t help falling to the ground. As soon as he sprawled on the ground, he saw may, half covered by her long skirt. At this time, his eyes were closed and his face was white on the ground! And, without any anger, let Zhao Xiwen breathe! Carefully holding May''s arm, as if for fear of causing any harm to her! "Little princess, little princess..." Zhao Xiwen''s voice has begun to cry. He kneels anxiously around May! At that time, there were already many palace people and maidservants watching quietly around the huge palace! Even right You Xi''s close maid dark willow, at this time face is very ugly! If the little princess in may really had an accident in the crown prince''s palace, then it must be hard for the crown prince to explain! "My God! Sister Xiwen, why are you so careless! Come on, send someone to Taiyi! " The thief shouts to catch the thief. This is the portrayal of Quan Youxi! She knows the reason for all this, but in one sentence, she attributes all the problems to Zhao Xiwen! But the innocent Zhao Xiwen is calling for may with anxiety. When she hears Quan Youxi''s words, she feels like a lump in her throat. Looking up at Quan Youxi''s indifferent attitude, her heart is full of mixed feelings! She was also born in a high family, and she was used to fighting in the mansion! Today, she finally understood that she was still in the hands of the crown princess! She doesn''t blame or resent. She can only hate her own incompetence. She can''t hold the prince''s heart, and she doesn''t want to be in the deep palace with these women! No matter how they treat her, why hurt a child! May little princess is still so young, she just fell on her body unprepared, if this child really has an accident, she will not be at ease all her life! "Little princess!" At that time, Qi Hei, squatting in front of May, flashed fiercely in his eyes, holding his sword hand tightly! He called may softly, and the look on his cheek became more and more dignified because of May''s lifeless appearance! "Qi Hei, what are you doing? Don''t you send her to the Tai hospital soon. If something happens to the little princess, you''re the only one to ask! " Quan Youxi is still pretending to command Qi Hei! However, since childhood with the prince of Qi black, in his heart has never been Quan Youxi in the eyes! Suddenly heard Quan Youxi yelling at him, Qi Hei''s cold vision was fixed on Quan Youxi''s face, and his tone was cold, "princess, today''s little princess is in your business, even if you have to ask me, it''s not your turn to speak!" "Qi Hei, you..." In the face of huangyinli''s first dark Wei qihei, Quan Youxi is helpless to him! However, out of Qi Hei''s warning, Quan Youxi sneered and said, "Qi Hei, you must have seen clearly when you came here just now! What does it have to do with this girl? You have to look carefully. It''s clear that sister Xiwen walked carelessly and fell down on her! This is really a good place for the crown prince and imperial concubine, but who is the person who hurt the little girl? Everyone has so many eyes, but they all look at her! " Quan Youxi shrugs senselessly, and looks around the whole Imperial Palace at the same time. In the place where she has swept, all the palace people and maidservants bow their heads, a look of fear! However, Zhao Xiwen, who is innocent and implicated, has become the target of public criticism! Almost all people blame her for her coma in May! Zhao Xiwen, who is hard to say, has no time to manage other people''s opinions and ideas at this time! When Quan Youxi quarrels with Qi Hei, Zhao Xiwen is extremely careful to hold up may''s small body from the ground. Careful action revealed her panic and heartache, until after holding may in her arms, Zhao Xiwen stood in front of Quan Youxi, looked at her without expression, and said in a low voice: "princess, what happened today is really my fault! But the people who caused all this, I believe you are very clear! Of course, if the prince wants to ask, the imperial concubine will tell the truth! Princess, sister hurt the child, now take her to the prince to apologize, sister leave! Please help yourself Zhao Xi''s words turned around and left. His indignant attitude did not give Quan Youxi any chance to refute! Finally, in the past few years, Quan Youxi''s little abacus, or calculation to her head! Today, if it had not been for her getting up late and coming alone to greet Quan Youxi, these things might not have happened! Quan Youxi, how are you! Zhao Xiwen left with the may wind in her arms. Her eager look and anxious look, in Quan Youxi''s eyes, is a mockery and light abuse! Now, she would like to have an accident with this child. What a blow to Su Ling!But think about it, she is merciful, at least those two children, she only moved to may! Can also be regarded as in the face of Quan Youqing, leave her a back! At this time, the heart has been close to the distortion of Quan Youxi, cold look from the cheek a flash! Until Zhao Xiwen''s figure completely disappeared in the palace of the crown prince and the imperial concubine, she did not wait to restrain her expression. She had gone to qihei, where the side Palace door was, and looked back at her from a distance. For a moment, Quan Youxi frowned uneasily! Qi Hei''s eyes were so strange and complicated that she didn''t understand what he meant by his eyes! And finally, Qi Hei stares at Quan Youxi coldly, and his sharp and sharp vision slides around her before stepping away, catching up with Zhao Xiwen who keeps running in front of her! When everyone leaves, Youxi stands in the same place. After a long silence, she took a deep breath, looked up, and asked: "just now, what did you see?" Hearing this, all the palace people around the palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine all knelt down in unison! "I didn''t see anything!" The voice is as thin as a mosquito, but the panic in everyone''s voice is obvious! Hearing the sound, Quan Youxi''s expression was sharp, and her sight swept the palace people on their knees, and she couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you see anything? Didn''t you see that Princess Zhao had deliberately hurt the little princess? " This word, absolutely with the meaning of fanning the flames! And Quan Youxi is obviously pointing the spearhead at Zhao Xiwen! As soon as they heard this, they immediately hung their heads. You look at me and I look at you. Then they all blurted out, "I''ve seen you!" "In that case, what are you doing here? What should you do? Once someone asks, I believe you should know how to answer it! " Quan Youxi''s hard and soft way is to give this group of palace people medicine! In the gesture of people nodding in succession, Quan Youxi smiles with satisfaction! One side of the dark willow see this, also hurriedly forward, holding Quan Youxi turned to the main hall, and at this time the palace behind a palace wall corner, a dark dress but in Quan Youxi left, dancing with the wind for a moment! "Concubine Zhao, please give me the little princess!" Qi Hei on the other side, after catching up with Zhao Xiwen''s figure, directly blocked in front of her and reached out to take May to her arms! Although Zhao Xiwen was concerned about the situation of the little princess. But Qi Hei, the woman in the East Palace, had to defend herself! Seeing this, Zhao Xiwen pursed his lips, looked at Qi heiyouyou and sighed, "do you even think I want to hurt her on purpose? I really didn''t. It was... " "Concubine Zhao, why don''t you wait for the prince to come back and explain to him?" Qi black oil and salt does not enter the attitude, let Zhao Xiwen very helpless! But she looked down at may in her arms and became more and more fond of it. She could not help looking at Qi hei and prayed a little, "Qi Hei, I do have a responsibility for this matter. The little princess is in a coma now. You asked me to take her to Tai hospital. As long as I''m sure she''s OK, I''m willing to follow you to find the prince!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 942 "Qi Hei, I am really responsible for this. The little princess is in a coma now. You ask me to take her to the Tai hospital. As long as I''m sure she''s OK, I''m willing to follow you to find the prince!" Zhao Xiwen is eager to let Qi Hei believe her. In the chattering tone, when Qi Hei is about to refuse, the flashing light suddenly sees may in Zhao Xiwen''s arms and suddenly opens her eyes! Although it was only a moment, but he was still able to determine himself, by no means dazzled! Very worried about Zhao Xiwen, at this time all the attention is on Qi Hei''s body! Seeing his eyes drooping and his eyelids moving, he thought Qi Hei was thinking, so Zhao Xiwen couldn''t help saying: "Qi Hei, you believe me! If I really want to harm the little princess, why should I be so anxious! You should also see the performance of the Crown Princess just now. I think you''d better investigate this matter first, and I''ll take her to the Tai hospital first. If you really find out that this matter has something to do with me, it''s not too late for you to hand me over to the prince! " Zhao Xiwen did not know whether his words really played a role. In a word, soon after her words fell, she saw that Qi Hei nodded to herself. When she was happy, Qi Hei raised her eyes and looked at her. Although her tone was still cold, it was obviously less prejudiced. "Well, I''ll go to tell the prince first, as for the little princess Please take care of it Hearing this, Zhao Xiwen nodded in surprise, "don''t worry, you first report this to the prince, let him have a spectrum in his heart, I''ll go to the hospital!" Having said that, Zhao Xiwen and Qi Hei are busy crossing each other! As for Qi Hei standing in the same place, he could only look at her figure and sigh secretly! Now he knows what it means to be a pig and eat a tiger! When the little princess''s shining eyes signaled to him, he almost thought he was blind! It''s all right, but the little princess can calm down. Who is she following in this business?! Needless to ask, it must be princess Chen who gave it to the crown prince green turtle! These two women, one by one smart, one by one tricky, how can the dust King stand it?! "Qi hei..." Far away, a call came from behind Qi Hei! Hearing the sound, Qi Hei looks back and sees Bi Rao pulling Jin Yan to run over. He can''t help sighing! He felt that since the prince tied the two little guys together, his life had never been free again! Now there is another Bi Rao who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. How can his life be so bitter?! "Where''s my little lady? Where''s she? Why didn''t you follow her? " Bi Rao stands in front of Qi hei and asks for a moment with extremely fast speed! Qi Hei raised his eyebrows and looked back at Zhao Xiwen, who had already left. He could not help but nuzui and said, "over there! The side imperial concubine took the small princess to too the hospital "Ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her? How can you give her to the crown prince? Are you out of your mind or out of your mind! Can the women in your eastern palace believe it? " Bi Rao turns her eyebrows and stares at Qi Hei. She has more and more bad premonitions in her heart. it''s over. There must be something wrong with her! After shelling Qi Hei, Bi Rao, who is in a mess of thoughts, has no idea! The next moment, she suddenly felt a loose fingertip, drooping a look, almost heart stopped! After looking around, I saw that Jinyan released her hand and was trying to run to the side gate of the prince''s palace with her short legs! This situation, Bi Rao a head two big! May there is no final conclusion, now what is Jinyan doing?! Bi Rao runs back in three or two steps. She holds Jin Yan in her arms and says in a low voice, "Jin Yan, where are you going?" At that time, Jin Yan Bai Xi''s little face was dyed with a red halo, and her angry little cheeks kept moving. Under the great disparity of power, he was imprisoned in Bi Rao''s arms. As soon as he heard her inquiry, Jin Yan suddenly turned red, sniffed, and his soft voice came, "I''m going to avenge my sister may! It must be those bad women who hurt may''s sister just now, otherwise may''s sister would go to the hospital! I know where Tai hospital is. It''s specially for people to see a doctor! There must be something wrong with sister may! Wu... " Said Jinyan more and more anxious, to the end can''t help sobbing! But it seems that Bi Rao doesn''t want to see his tears. Jinyan wipes his cheek with his sleeve while he shed tears, and soon his face is red by the cloth! Seeing this, Bi Rao is also anxious, but in order to stabilize Jinyan, who has great emotional fluctuations, she can only continue to comfort: "Jinyan, don''t cry! Rao aunt now take you to find may sister OK! Let''s go to see her first. If she does have an accident, aunt Rao will go with you to avenge sister may, OK Jinyan, coaxed by Bi Rao, stops crying immediately after hearing her words!The eyes full of water light looked at the side Palace door, and looked at BI Rao. Seeing her nodding, Jin Yan pursed her little mouth, "OK, let''s go to Tai hospital now, OK?" "Yes! Aunt Rao will take you now! " Bi Rao''s head will be buzzing, a mess! The palace is a ghost place. You can''t come in any more! Qi Hei stood by and watched Bi Rao pacify Jin Yan. Then he stepped forward slowly and sighed, "don''t worry, you two! May little princess is not a big problem. Going to the Tai hospital is just a stratagem! " "What do you mean?" In Bi Rao''s eyes, there was a flash of doubt. Even Jin Yan looked at BI Rao and asked, "aunt Rao, what''s the trick?" Hearing the sound, Bi Rao patted Jinyan on the back, "Rao aunt will explain to you later! Qi Hei, tell me what''s going on! You''re going to die. You''re gasping for breath. Can you finish it all at once? " Anxious under the Bi Rao, talk and began not to tune! Qi Hei, who lies on the gun innocently, looks at BI Rao in amazement. Yushu has such a strong taste! Bi Rao this wench''s temperament, looks not necessarily dust Princess amiable how many! How mysterious the world is! sequence of events, and make complaints about Bi Ao''s Tucao, and Qi Hei will tell the story of Bi Rao quickly. Finish saying, Bi Rao also don''t know to smoke what wind, lift up skirt to fly up a foot, directly kick to Qi black small leg bone up! It hurt him! Deep in the heart! "Ouch! Bi Rao, what are you kicking me for! Hiss, it''s killing me, it''s killing me! " Unable to defend Qi Hei, at this time funny holding his legs in situ Skipping! And Bi Rao bared her teeth and glared at Qi Hei, angrily scolded, "you smelly face! You asked me! The prince said clearly that you should protect them all the time! As a result, all our young ladies have been protected by you and went to the Tai hospital. Look what you have done! It''s the end of it Cursing Bi Rao, in the finish also special disdain of spat a Qi black! After that, she held Jinyan and ran to the hospital! Qi Hei, who is not only lying on the gun but also injured, stands in the same place with a limp leg. Looking at BI Rao''s figure running away, he really wants to cry without tears. He still doesn''t know it in the wind! He''s so special, he''s provoking anyone! This day, still can not get along well until the white head! Bi Rao is a fierce woman. If he wants to find his daughter-in-law in the future, he must find a gentle and virtuous one! This is nothing! Qi Hei angrily gouged out Bi Rao like a girl, and then limped to Wenyuan Pavilion! He has to tell the prince about it! Zhao Xiwen, who rushed to the Tai hospital in a hurry, rushed in with a very fast pace in May! Mouth also kept shouting: "Taiyi, Taiyi!" "See you later..." "Dr. Wu, don''t salute now. Look at the child quickly!" Without saying a word, Zhao Xiwen handed the May in his arms to Wu Taiyi! But she could not care for the strange eyes of other imperial doctors in the hospital. When she saw that Dr. Wu was forced to go on May and was slightly stunned, Zhao Xiwen continued to urge: "Dr. Wu, please show her! This is the child of King Chen and Princess Chen, but nothing can happen! " The imperial doctors, who were still in the hospital, heard that the little girl with closed eyes was the child of the king of dust. Almost in the blink of an eye, they ran to the side of Doctor Wu with their clothes on! Everyone''s eyes are fixed on May, hoping to see what''s wrong with her! Wu Taiyi, who was surrounded by many imperial doctors, turned her eyebrows and looked at the crowd. Then she looked down at May and asked Zhao Xiwen, "what''s wrong with the little princess?" Zhao Xiwen quickly replied, "Dr. Wu, she She was bumped by me just now, and then she didn''t wake up all the time. Let''s see what''s going on with her first! " "The side imperial concubine waits a moment, allow the old minister to check some!" Too the atmosphere of the hospital because of Zhao Xiwen holding the emergence of May and slightly stagnant! At the moment, Dr. Wu put may in the inner compartment of Tai hospital and carefully explored her pulse. Silence, he dyed a few gray eyebrows, but never stop frowning. "Strange, how can the little princess''s pulse be so strange?" As soon as he heard Wu Taiyi''s words, Zhao Xiwen''s whole heart went up to his throat! She stood by the side of Dr. Wu''s body and wanted to ask. He looked dignified, but he didn''t know how to speak! Waiting for half pay, Wu Tai Yi''s eyebrows remained the same. Zhao Xiwen could not help but asked in a whisper: "Wu Tai Yi, she Can I help you? " Hearing this, Wu Tai Yi was surprised. She looked back at Zhao Xiwen and said, "I''m going to tell you, this is The situation of the small group leader, which I have never seen before, is not optimistic!Please give me some time to make a careful diagnosis! " "Ah? How can this happen? Dr. Wu, just now I just fell to the ground carelessly without checking. As a result, I just hit the little princess. Could it be that the impact was too big, so she... " "This..." Wu Tai Yi suddenly a Leng, even language gas seems to have a lot of urgency! Even his fingertips seemed to touch something, and his wrinkled cheek was twisted together! This situation, let Zhao Xiwen''s heart follow up and down! If the may little princess really had an accident, she would not let go of Quan Youxi! Even if she was framed, how could she be so cruel to such a small child! "Dr. Wu, is there any help?" Zhao Xiwen is eager to know that may is safe and sound! But looking at Wu Taiyi''s look more dignified, Zhao Xiwen''s premonition is also more and more bad! After a while, Dr. Wu took back the tip of his finger on May''s wrist, and then he looked puzzled and thought to himself. This little princess''s pulse is so fast and slow! And from time to time also slide a few times! This How did it become a slippery pulse?! Smooth pulse? As the name suggests, it is the Ximai of traditional Chinese medicine! Don''t say that Dr. Wu hasn''t seen it. If other doctors see it, they will cry out that they have seen a ghost! How old is the little princess?! Four or five-year-old baby was diagnosed as slippery pulse by the chief doctor of imperial palace hospital! This is not bullshit! Wu Tai Yi is the most experienced imperial doctor in the palace. Now his old face is green and red! He is very sure that his diagnosis will never be wrong, so there is only one possibility, that is, the little princess has an incurable disease! Thinking about this, Dr. Wu''s eyes suddenly turned red! He wasted so many years to see a doctor for the imperial nobles. As a result, when he came to the dust King''s family, all kinds of strange things happened! He still remembers that in the early years, Chen Wang asked him about the advanced stage of straight male cancer! He read medical books and tried herbs, but he had no clue about the disease! Now, a few years later, the little princess was diagnosed as happy again! Can he take off the black hat of the chief physician! At this time, the tangle of Wu Taiyi''s heart almost appeared in his old face, but he had been in the palace for many years, and naturally understood that it was very important, and he did not dare to take it lightly! Therefore, after a moment of silence, under Zhao Xiwen''s gaze, Wu Tai Yi got up tightly, nodded and said, "I''ll tell you what happened to the little princess I can''t find out the reason for this. Please give me some time and let me discuss with other colleagues. I''ll leave! " Don''t wait for Zhao Xiwen to open his mouth, Wu Taiyi is like being chased out by a wolf. His two old legs kick backward and quickly run out of the inner chamber! Now, it''s impossible for Zhao Xiwen to keep calm again! She sat by the body of May, watching her little body lying on such a big soft couch! Half an hour ago, she was still laughing in front of her, but now she is lying here without any sound! And the more you look at the sleeping face in May coma, the more sad Zhao Xiwen''s heart is! Not long after, she began to sob in a low voice, tears one by one from the eyes inside the drop! "Little princess, you can''t do anything! I haven''t had time to say sorry to your mother. How can you have an accident like this? " Regardless of his dirty and messy skirt, Zhao Xiwen saw that may''s little hands were stained with dust. She immediately took out a silk scarf from her sleeve, gently took May''s little hand, wiped it a little bit, while still whispering, "little princess, you are so smart and lovely, how can she hurt you with my hand! Don''t worry, I will find a way to let Dr. Wu cure you! You''re going to be fine. You''re not going to be! " Zhao Xiwen''s secret tears and recitation seem to find a kind of psychological comfort for himself! At the same time, she can''t help recalling Quan Youxi''s action! She can tolerate Quan Youxi to do anything to her, but this time she has touched her bottom line! In the East Palace, she never grudges with others. Unexpectedly, Quan Youxi succeeded this time! Quan Youxi, if the little princess really can''t wake up, I will not let you go! "Sister, why are you crying?" When Zhao Xiwen was full of guilt, a burst of beautiful laughter came from the soft couch! Zhao Xiwen was shocked by the sound, and his movements stopped. His eyes were filled with incredible joy. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the soft couch. As a result, he happened to see that may''s eyes were looking at her with a smile. "Little princess, are you awake?" Zhao Xiwen felt that even he was not so happy when he was granted the side imperial concubine by the prince! But at this moment, she sincerely felt God''s blessing!No matter how dark Quan Youxi''s heart is! But the injury in May is directly related to her! So, seeing may wake up at the moment, Zhao Xiwen''s cheek is an undisguised surprise and gratitude! "Sister, what are you crying for?" May brilliant smile on the face with a touch of suspicious rhetorical question! But if you are familiar with may, you can see that in her eyes looking at Zhao Xiwen, instead of looking at her before, she is obviously kind and trusting! And this is also the reason why you want to be dizzy in May! Although she didn''t like the women in Uncle Huang''s east palace! Especially those like Quan Youxi can''t enter the eyes of May! But this Zhao Xiwen, at the beginning of contact, did not pay much attention to her in May! However, at the time of sudden changes, Zhao Xiwen sharply called to let her escape! I think this woman is different in May! So, after she clearly saw Quan Youxi''s action, she still fainted with the tide! On the one hand, she wants to see if Zhao Xiwen is as she thinks when she faints! On the other hand, since Quan Youxi has moved her mind, she must be punished in May! But she also knows that she can''t get into trouble without any reason! This time, Quan Youxi''s active framing is enough to give may sufficient reasons to fight back! Think about it and feel happy, finally her boring days are coming to an end! "Little princess, I''m fine! How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with you? You wait, I''ll find Dr. Wu! " Zhao Xiwen''s performance at this time is just like a little girl, a startled appearance fully shows her excitement! However, there was nothing wrong in May. When Zhao Xiwen saw this, he got up from the soft couch, kicked his legs, turned his arms, narrowed his eyes like crescent moon, and said with a smile, "sister, I''m in good condition, nothing''s wrong! But can you tell me who is the person you said just now who wants to hurt me with your hand? " In fact, the spirit of May has already seen through everything! But she now deliberately asked Zhao Xiwen, of course, has her own intention! But Zhao Xiwen didn''t arrive in May first. He was so clever that he sighed: "little princess, you don''t have to worry about this! I know that you are brought into the East Palace by the prince. If you still want to believe me, I promise that she will never have any chance to attack you again! " Zhao Xiwen doesn''t know how smart may''s little head is! If you put these words on May, they can''t even pacify you! Therefore, may sat on the soft couch, face-to-face with Zhao Xiwen, holding her face with her little hand, looking at her, suddenly said: "sister, I want to do something, I don''t know if you are willing to help me?" "What do you want to do? My sister will help you. Are you hungry? " Zhao Xiwen treats may as an ordinary child, which makes may feel a little unbalanced! After turning her lips, May''s eyes flashed, and she hooked her fingers to Zhao Xiwen. When Zhao Xiwen got close to her, she was like a smart fox, lying in her ear and talking about her great plan! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 943 "What? You... " When Zhao Xiwen heard that may was a perfect plan, he was surprised and looked at it. I can''t understand why the child is so small, but he has such a careful mind! "Sister, I''m taking you as my own man now! But if you break my plan, I may turn my back on you! " May smile at Zhao Xiwen! It is undeniable that this woman is one of the few people who care about her after she came out of Pearl Island! Throw snow aunt don''t say, whether it''s Huang Yan''er she met, or right You Xi! They all want to treat themselves as eyesore, she is so beautiful, lovely and generous! I don''t understand why they set her up everywhere! But she''s not afraid! You have a good plan. She has a ladder to cross the wall! Now, it''s not easy to meet a woman who is not a nuisance, and it''s self-evident to protect her! May is a bit reluctant to let her become cannon fodder. Anyway, she is also one of the East Palace women. In this way, what she wants to do is easier to achieve through Zhao Xiwen''s identity! "Little princess, it''s up to you!" To be sure, Zhao Xiwen loves may very much because he loves children too much! And she did not know at this time, because of her friendship with may today, one day in the future, not only saved her life, but also created opportunities to change her future! "Yes! Elder sister, now I can only trouble you to carry me back to the imperial palace of the east palace! " May said on the leg pedal, not polite to climb up the neck of Zhao Xiwen! Small body nest in her arms, smelling her body elegant but not pungent fragrance, leg with Zhao Xiwen up to walk posture in the air a tilt a tilt not comfortable! "Little princess, do you really think about it?" Zhao Xiwen, who came and went in a hurry, had long forgotten Wu Taiyi, who was studying the cause of the disease by himself! When she came out of the hospital, she looked around and saw that there was no one else, so she couldn''t help asking! Hearing the sound, may smacked a small mouth, "sister, call me may!" "Good, may!" Zhao Xiwen looks down at may in his arms with his favorite eyes, especially he has no resistance to her lazy little appearance! If it were not for the numerous people in the palace, she would hold her and kiss her! "Sister, don''t worry about me! In a word, do as I say, and uncle Huang won''t embarrass you! " "What did you say?" On the other hand, when Zhao Xiwen took him to the imperial hospital in May, Qi Hei came to wenyuange lamely! As the prince''s administrative affairs are various today, he doesn''t want to disturb him if possible! But may and the princess conflict, even if he wants to hide it is impossible! Besides, he is not blind. How can he not see that the prince''s maintenance of the two children has reached the point of mutual indignation! "Prince, may Princess really fainted. Now Princess Zhao has gone with her..." Before he finished speaking, Qi Hei felt like he was in the dark! The next moment, when you look back, you will find that there is still Prince Huang Yinli! Mother! This is in front of Wenyuan Pavilion. The prince just left, leaving behind the minister and The emperor! Prince, are you so good?! Qi Hei secretly looks inside, then under the gaze of Huang Yi''s frown, he lowers his head and flashes! However, in Bi Rao with Jinyan also rushed to the hospital, learned that Zhao Xiwen already left with may! Including Wu Taiyi, also anxiously looking for the trace of May! "What about them?" When Bi Rao holds Jin Yan and stands in front of Wu Taiyi, she asks in a low voice. Suddenly, there comes a cold inquiry behind her! They turn around and look at each other. Then they see that Huang Yinli''s face is cold and frosty, and appears in the Tai hospital! And the prince, who usually doesn''t show mountains and water, now his eyes are as cold as poison, which makes his back cool! Sure enough, angry men have the ability to make people sweat! "Prince, may was..." Bi Rao is about to open her mouth to answer Huang Yinli. Before she has finished her words, Huang Yinli flashes to Wu Taiyi and looks at him with sharp eyes. "May, is there anything wrong?" "This..." Wu Tai Yi''s hesitation made Huang Yin Li''s face more dignified and cold, and his tone more low: "answer this palace!" Xu was startled by Huang Yinli''s expression and tone for a moment. Wu Taiyi sighed, then said with his chest: "tell the prince, I have just treated the little princess for a moment!But because of the sudden accident, I really can''t understand the little princess''s injury. I hope the prince will forgive me! " Wu Taiyi''s words make Huang Yinli''s heart tight! Even breathing is disordered! What does it mean to be unable to understand the injury! Is it difficult, Quan Youxi that woman, really dare in his east palace, hurt may?! Damn it! I will never forgive you! In the blink of an eye, Wu Taiyi is still playing to ask Huang Yinli''s forgiveness, but the figure in front of him is a flash, and has already flashed out of the hospital! Bi Rao looked at the situation in front of her. Before she could speak, Jin Yan in her arms began to struggle, "Rao aunt, you cheat! May sister is injured! You let me go, you let me go! I''m going to find her. I''m going to avenge my sister may! " Jinyan''s pure mind, good and bad in his small world, is particularly simple! As long as someone bullies may sister, then the other party must be bad! Such a belief, in Jinyan''s little life, has been kept in mind, until after years, he is still so implemented in the end! "Jinyan, Jinyan, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me!" Bi Rao anxiously pacifies Jin Yan, but now she is more anxious about the situation in May! Zhao Xiwen didn''t know what she was thinking. Since she came to the hospital with may, how could she leave quietly! If she took advantage of her coma in May and made a move At the thought of this, Bi Rao dare not think about it any more! In this case, she directly ignored the news that Qi Hei had told her that she was safe in May! If you are really safe, how can you be taken away by Zhao Xiwen in May! "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, you put me down, put me down! Sister may, I''m going to find sister may Jinyan''s struggle is more and more fierce! Even let Bi Rao almost can''t stop him! But Jin Yan, whose mood fluctuates so much, can''t listen to anything at this time! No matter how Bi Rao appeases him, he thinks of looking for may! And just at this time, the side of Wu Taiyi was Jinyan attracted attention, and a look at the past, surprised that he almost had no breath! This kid, how How similar to the prince! How could that be! Isn''t it true that the prince is taking care of the two children for the dust king recently? The little princess, who was called may just now, should also be the child of the king of dust, but the crying in front of her should be more like the king of dust?! But with his face, no one would regard him as the child of dust king! God! Does your majesty know about this?! "Gu Girl The child... " Wu Tai Yi was so shocked that he didn''t speak fluently! And Bi Rao also because of his mouth, take advantage of the situation to see in the past, from the strength of her hand a loose, Jinyan immediately from her arms slide to the ground! Immediately, he ran out without turning his head! "Jinyan!" Bi Rao called in a startled voice and hurriedly wanted to catch up with her, but she was held by the wrist again by Dr. Wu. She asked again, "girl, who is this child..." "Don''t let go, old man! You don''t care whose child it is, it''s not yours anyway! " In a hurry, Bi Rao began to speak out of tune again. After shouting to Wu Taiyi in a hurry, she threw away Wu Taiyi''s arm and ran out like the wind! In short, this day''s Tai hospital is quite lively! There are not only two children, but also the prince and side concubine who seldom set foot in! Wu Tai Yi stood at the gate of Tai hospital, looking at BI Rao. He ran without a shadow in the blink of an eye. He hesitated and his old face turned red and red! Then, I can''t help shaking my head and sighing. Now these young people are so ignorant! If you don''t know etiquette, that''s all! And bullying an old man. Is that funny?! If the child belongs to Lao Wu, is it unnecessary for him to ask her?! What are these things! The world is going down. It''s going down! This box, no matter how much sigh Wu Tai Yi has, but after running out of the hospital Bi Rao, the whole person is not good! Because Jinyan is gone! May and Zhao Xiwen are missing! At this time, Bi Rao is aimlessly searching in the palace compound. Her bright little face is almost twisted and crying! The palace people who pass by are looking at her one after another, and they are still whispering to each other! This situation if put in peacetime, Bi Rao appointed to open scold! But now, she lost both of her children in a short time! If something happens to them, she won''t live! In particular, Jinyan so timid temperament, even in order to become so impulsive in May!And he is not as strange as may. If someone wants to poison him At the thought of this, Bi Rao felt a struggle in her heart, but a flash of light in her mind also made her trance suddenly catch the key point! That''s right. Jinyan said that he would take revenge for may, so he must go to the imperial palace to take revenge on quanyouxi! Yes! She''s going to have a look! In this way, Bi Rao''s brain is clear and bright! Nima, if Jinyan has something to do, she must break with Quan Youxi today! Jinyan, wait! Here comes aunt Rao! Bi Rao said that the wind is the rain. She rushed to the east palace with her legs raised! At this time, as Bi Rao thought, Jinyan not only ran to the East Palace, but also went back to the side palace gate where he met Quan Youxi before! Maybe it''s because Zhao Xiwen bumped into May before, so there was no one in the courtyard of the Imperial Palace at this time! Even one or two maidservants who occasionally walk through the palace are in a hurry, walking fast! Jinyan stood alone near the side palace gate, looking at the familiar but strange scenery around him with childish eyes! Small body standing around flowers, in the sun, he is like a flower boy, lovely and delicate! Suddenly, the front came a burst of foot sound, Jinyan suddenly became nervous look, do not want to jump to the side of the flowers to do cover! He has lived together for so long with May. Some habits and actions are left in his mind inadvertently! Jinyan at this time a lot of smart, small body hiding in the flowers, open eyes to see the sound of footsteps to the place, small hands also tangled stirring. May sister, where is it! Until this moment, Jinyan heart just ignorant know, he want to give may sister revenge idea, seems too simple! "Princess, are you really not worried? It''s said that what happened just now has already alarmed the prince. If he asks... " The two people walking slowly in front are Quan Youxi and dark willow who just came back from the imperial garden after drinking tea and enjoying the scenery! The master and servant walked in from the side Palace door side by side, and the dark willow''s inquiry immediately made Quan Youxi sneer, "what are you worried about? I didn''t do anything. Even if the prince asked me, I didn''t have anything to do with the palace! Just now we all saw that it was Zhao Xiwen who laid hands on the girl! Even if the crown prince doesn''t know right from wrong, does he dare to fight against the palace? " Quan Youxi''s attitude is disdainful, especially when it comes to Zhao Xiwen, it''s obvious that the harmony she showed before is just superficial Kung Fu! After hearing this, the dark willow felt worried and continued to say, "but if the prince asks Zhao, then..." "What are you worried about?" Quan Youxi listened to the murmur of the dark willow around her. She was a little annoyed. She turned her head and looked at her. She was not happy. "They all said it had nothing to do with this palace! Do you think even if Zhao Xiwen tells the truth, the prince will believe it? Women in the palace, which is not an attempt to climb up! If Zhao Xiwen is really so stupid, the palace just needs to tell the prince that Zhao Xiwen framed the palace. Do you think she will have a bright future?! What''s more, as the crown princess, even if Zhao Xiwen exposed her, she could not tell the reason and motive for this! In the end, maybe Zhao Xiwen will be charged with slandering the crown princess! If you think about it, it''s really a good play! " Quan Youxi''s lighthearted tone is full of ridicule. It seems that she can already think that when the east window incident happened, Zhao Xiwen would be the worst one to die! As everyone knows, Quan Youxi so rampant attitude and tone, but are hidden in the flowers Jinyan listen to a positive! Jinyan hands tightly grasp the flowers in the branches, although the right You Xi said a lot of words, he is in the clouds! But I always feel that what she is talking about must have something to do with my sister''s injury in may just now! "Princess Wise Dark willow listen to Quan Youxi''s words, can''t help but also praise! "Oh! What''s the matter? It happens that Zhao Xiwen has learned from his past experience this time, so you can observe my grandson more these two days! If she has any change, please come to our palace at any time! Hum, all the women who want to climb up on their own feet in the East Palace are damned "Don''t worry, Princess! That sun rong''er is weak and ill, and she has been framed by her sister several times. It''s estimated that there will be no storm in the east palace! " Dark willow along right You Xi words belittle sun Rong son, soon two people from the flowers away! At this time, Jinyan drum mouth, looking at their figure, suddenly stood up, a face angry small appearance, cheeks are covered with blush! And in the grass hidden by Jinyan, it''s just a piece of pink rose!Jinyan didn''t know it at all. On his tender palm, he was stabbed by Rose''s sharp needle! "They must have hurt may''s sister!" Jinyan stood in the same place and murmured to himself, then his small shoulder fluctuated up and down because of anger! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was about to run forward to chase Quan Youxi a few meters away. As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t have time to shout out. As a result, he was covered from behind! The little figure was also directly held up by the passer-by, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye! Maybe it''s the sunny day with the wind. Suddenly, a hurricane from behind disrupts the hair behind Quan Youxi! She suddenly looked back, but found nothing! When frowning, Quan Youxi''s eyes looked around. Seeing that there was no change, he didn''t think much about it. He continued to walk away with the dark willow supporting her! But in the place that nobody noticed, in the grass where Jinyan used to hide before, there were several roses that had fallen! In the afternoon, the scorching sun dominates the sky for thousands of miles, with dry / hot temperatures everywhere! At that time, in the palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine, Huang Yinli sat on the top with a cold expression, while Quan Youxi knelt on the ground with an ugly face! In this case, it is needless to say that Prince Huang Yinli came to ask for a crime! "Don''t you want to tell the truth?" Huang Yin glass is looking at Quan Youxi with cool eyes. Her arrogant posture and disdainful tone make Quan Youxi feel unconvinced! Although she knelt on the ground, her back was still straight. In Huang Yinli''s eyes, there was nothing but disgust! "Prince, what do you want me to say? There are countless eyes of palace people around the palace. Is it too biased for the prince to directly blame his concubines for not investigating the truth of the matter? " Quan Youxi seems to be extremely aggrieved, with a layer of water in her eyes. She keeps pursing her red lips and looking at Huang Yinli sitting on her head! And the sunlight from the outside of the hall hits Huang Yinli inch by inch. His indifferent expression and angry eyebrows make Quan Youxi''s heart more irrepressible! She knows this man doesn''t like her! But sometimes, there is such a person, so you do not want to let go of his love and obsession! Yuyinli''s well-defined Junyan is tight, which makes people unable to see his real emotions and thoughts! Seeing that Quan Youxi still denied it, Huang Yinli''s eyelids drooped and her fingertips gently rubbed the jade pendant around her waist, "is it biased? How do you know that the palace has not made a clear investigation? " "Prince, if you really find out the truth, how can you let my concubine kneel on the ground waiting for your punishment! If the prince doesn''t believe this, he can ask someone about it! My concubine has never left here from the beginning to the end, and the girl was taken away by sister Xiwen after she was injured! If the prince is really worried about the girl''s situation, why don''t he go to find sister Xiwen instead of my concubine? " Quan Youxi seems to be more said more wronged, red lips also pursed more frequently! And her this kind of insincere appearance, let Huang Yin glass fundus of disgust more rich a point! "I''ll give you half a cup of tea. If you think about it, you''ll come and look for it yourself." Huang Yinli coldly dropped a word, then got up and walked out of the main hall of the princess. Even a look are stingy refused to give Quan Youxi! After Huang Yinli''s figure disappears outside the hall, dark willow comes in in a hurry and is about to help Quan Youxi get up. However, she sits down on the ground like a lost soul and murmurs: "why does he have to be like this?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 944 Quan Youxi, who is sitting on the ground, is bleary and murmuring. No matter how the dark willow comforts her, Quan Youxi never comes back! Maybe the eyes of Huang Yinli were too cold when she left. Or because his attitude is too hurtful! In a word, Quan Youxi''s heart is more and more difficult at this time. How much effort has she made for Huang Yinli to leave her hometown! But now, what has she got?! In addition to his increasingly indifferent attitude and indifferent alienation, there is only this empty and desolate palace, which accompanies her day after day in waiting! "Princess, your Highness has gone! Get up and watch out for the cold Dark willow whispers in Quan Youxi''s ear, and hearing the words concerned, Quan Youxi can''t help laughing, "dark willow, where is Zhao Xiwen now?" "Princess, get up first. I''m going to inquire about it." On the other side, after Huang Yinli leaves Quan Youxi''s palace, he walks out a few steps, and Qi Hei suddenly appears! Following Huang Yinli''s steps, he walked slowly to the side palace gate. At the same time, he was alert and said in a low voice: "prince, Princess Zhao and the little princess are now in her Huanyu Pavilion!" Hearing this, Huang Yinli''s thin lips moved, "Hmm! Protect in secret, no matter what she wants to do, don''t stop "Yes "Where''s Jinyan?" Then, Huang Yinli, who seemed to know everything like the palm of his hand, asked again. This time, Qi Hei''s face coughed awkwardly and said, "he has been sent back to Taigong by the dust King''s family." What a smart Huang Yin glass, naturally heard Qi black tone in the unnatural! I couldn''t help looking at him and looking at the dark red on his cheek. I couldn''t help squinting and asking, "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Qi Hei''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, shaking his head slightly, "no Nothing How could he have the face to tell the prince that when he saw Luobing holding Jinyan in the prince''s palace just now, he directly regarded him as an assassin without thinking about it! How did he know that the dust king even sent people to protect the two little ancestors before he left! As long as he knew this, why did he make himself tired like a dog, shuttling back and forth between the eastern palace and the imperial palace! Speaking of it, that ice fall is a real calf! It''s not soft to start with him! It''s obviously a member of his own family. As a result, he almost lost his eye because of his fierce moves! It''s very irritating! Early do not say that he is the king of dust, have to wait for his defeat, just a face proud to say identity! This man is so bad! For a moment, Qi Hei decided to stay away from the subordinates of the dust king! All of them are not normal people! And that Birao! The same ice was brought back to the uterus, the first time I saw him, it was a curse! Who did he provoke! "Keep your eyes on me! If there is any accident in May... " Huang Yinli looked at Qi Hei, flashing all kinds of emotions in her eyes. Although she didn''t know where she was, she didn''t plan to ask more! Qi Hei''s injured heart is recovering. As a result, he hears his prince''s threat again. He suddenly feels that the future of his life is all dark! This world, can a little more love! Can you make him feel a little warm! "Sister, are you ready?" When the afternoon sun gradually sets to the west, may in Huanyu Pavilion sits on the side of Zhao Xi''s tattoo, kneels on the chair with both legs, and holds the desk beside him with small hands. He looks at Zhao Xiwen and asks with a smile! Seeing this, Zhao Xiwen''s eyebrows still hesitated, "may, do you really want to do this?" "If things get big, the prince will find out..." "You don''t have to worry about that. If there is any problem, I''ll explain it to Uncle Huang myself." On hearing this, Zhao Xiwen knew that may might be a misunderstanding. He shook his head and said, "may, I''m not afraid of an accident! I''m worried that if you design the princess like this, if she finds out, in case... " "Oh, come on, sister! No matter what you do, you can''t stop doing it! When she designed me, I didn''t intend to let her go! I heard that the Crown Princess of the palace will become a queen in the future, but I don''t think she has the capital to become a queen! Besides, I wouldn''t have designed her like this if she hadn''t done it to me first! One for one, she and I are even at best! " At this time, Zhao Xiwen listened to the analysis of May, his heart is really repeatedly sigh! She never knew that Princess dust''s children would be so smart! It can even be said that it is the existence of devils! If you think about it carefully, Quan Youxi is disgusting, but this time she didn''t do too much extraordinary things!If there is, at most let her hurt may! But it didn''t achieve her goal in the end! As a result, she never thought that she would "repay" Quan Youxi with such extreme means in May! It''s really hard to imagine what kind of expression Quan Youxi will have after she knows all this! "All right, it''s up to you!" Zhao Xiwen finally gave in to may! No way, she likes this girl too much, even at her side, her Huanyu Pavilion is full of joyful atmosphere! "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" May a face naive jump from the chair, small body smart and lively jump up and down! However, after she and Zhao Xiwen came out of Huanyu Pavilion, her little face looked out of the hall unexpectedly. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. She sipped her lips, but she didn''t smile! At this time, the body in the grass Qi black, suddenly feel chilly behind! Just now, the little princess suddenly looked at him. What do you mean?! How to have a kind of bad premonition suddenly! Qi Hei is shivering in the grass, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. As Zhao Xiwen has left the May near Huanyu Pavilion, when he gets closer to the palace of the crown prince and the imperial concubine, his naturally upturned mouth becomes more and more difficult to support himself! "Sister, you have to behave well later!" "OK, you can rest assured!" The palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine is in front of us, and after Zhao Xiwen lets may hide, he walks in slowly! And standing not far away, looking at all this in May, in the moment that Zhao Xiwen''s figure disappeared in the hall, the smile on his small face gradually disappeared! May suddenly looked at a certain place and called with a smile: "Qi hei Corn Sure enough, before the back hair cool Qi black, at this time can only recognize the underground expensive head! Step by step, very slowly out of the grass to get up! His first stealth skill seems to be a bit backward! Otherwise, how can be found by the little princess! Strange things happen every year. There are so many today! "Little princess, are you ok?" Qi Hei looks forward at May and carefully blocks her with her body. Fortunately, there are few people around the palace, and they are just at the corner of the cloister, which will not be found in a short time! "I''m fine! Qi Hei Shu, sister Zhao, what do you think of her? " May looks up carefully to observe Qi Hei''s expression, sees him slightly a Leng, can''t help but also frown small eyebrows! Qi dark thought for a moment, looking at May''s curious appearance, said on the matter of the matter: "Zhao side princess usually rarely appear, basically stay in her own Huanyu Pavilion! At least in the eyes of her subordinates, she doesn''t bully others like the princess! " "Yes? Do you think she''s ambitious? " May this words asked out, even Qi Black feel mysterious! This Zhao Xiwen, Zhao side imperial concubine has ambition, have what relation with small princess?! I can''t understand it! "Well For the time being... " Qi Hei looked like constipation. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why! And see him such performance, may blink big eyes, long thick eyelashes flicker, flickering lovely and smart! Finally, she smacked her little mouth, pointed it directly at the black and said, "millet, you remember to take her out of it in a moment!" "Ah?" Qi Hei was surprised. As a result, he raised his head and put his forefinger and thumb in his mouth at the same time. With her such action, followed by a sharp clear whistle! In a flash, Qi Hei was about to stop him. As a result, more than ten people in black suddenly appeared from the roof of the palace! These people are generous and upright. It''s clear that they broke into the palace, but how can they feel as calm as when they came back to their own home! What''s going on here?! "Little princess, be careful, there are thorns..." Seeing this, may raised her eyes and squinted at Qi Hei: "light point, they are my people!" Qi Hei stood in the corner of the corridor beside the palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine, staring at the leisurely may! I don''t know why, why did he suddenly see the emperor''s posture in May?! This It''s not reasonable! How old is she? She''s still a child! But looking at may as if pointing mountains and rivers, Qi Hei kept rubbing his eyes! At the moment of Qi Hei''s stupor, May''s little body has floated away from him! When she stood on the eaves of the main hall of the crown princess, she looked back at the door of the Phoenix Building headed by Nie Lin, with a smile like a flower: "explosion!" Blow up?! What are you blowing up?!Qi Hei rushed out of the corridor, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. As a result, there was a flower in front of him. With a strong sound of smoke and explosion, Qi Hei was almost scared to pee! Nima, what''s going on! However, no matter how much Qi Hei collapsed at this time, there was no time for him to be stunned by the crumbling temple and corridor in front of him! With the inexplicable hand of those people, the deafening voice almost shook the peace of the whole palace! Nie Lin and more than ten other men are destroying the roofs around the palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine! May is full of laughter sitting on the cornice with copper bells, legs a plate, small hands holding gills, looking at the palace of the crown prince and princess in the blink of an eye to become a mess, and palace people flee the scene, smile more open-minded! She doesn''t want to cheat with Quan Youxi! It''s not enough time to calculate with her! Want to give her a little bit of punishment, like this directly to her unprepared blow, how easy it is! However, a moment ago, the reason why she deliberately formed an alliance with Zhao Xiwen was just to test whether this woman harbored evil intentions or really loved her! But none of this matters now! "You This Little princess! How can you... " At this time, Qi Hei was ordered by May to blow up the palace of the crown prince and concubine. It''s unbelievable! Is she really a child by such means?! Qi slang does not form a sentence, let may eyes also full of banter, looking at him! Then may came back and looked at Nie Lin and others, who were still trying to destroy the roofs of various temples. Unexpectedly, they laughed. Looking at Qi Hei, who was standing on the eaves with his legs trembling, he said with a smile: "black corn, is it fun? Shall I ask them to give you two a ride later? " "What is it?" Qi Hei had the heart to die now! At present this kind of situation, still can use amusing to describe?! Although he didn''t care about Quan Youxi''s life and death, there was so much noise in the palace of the crown prince and the imperial concubine. Standing on the high ground, he could see the Imperial Palace Yulin Wei and the Imperial Guard coming from a distance! Is that what the prince said before? No matter what the chief of the county does, he doesn''t need to interfere, just cooperate! But! The prince didn''t tell him that this small county has demolished the east palace! Qi Hei kept reciting amitabha in his heart. He especially hoped that he was dreaming now! In this way, we don''t have to face such terrible scenes and such Such an indescribable little princess! "Uncle Hei, it''s called Lei Huozhu. Is it powerful?" May on Qi Hei''s side stood up from the eaves at this time. After half a day, she took a bead the size of a night pearl and handed it to Qi Hei! Thunder and fire?! Qi Hei carefully took the thunder bead from May, with a silver plated color on the outside, shining dazzling halo in the sun! And may see Qi Hei''s face curiously holding the thunder fire bead, the small auricle suddenly moves, Yu Guang sees under the temple, is running out from inside, Quan Youxi and others! In May, his eyes flashed, and suddenly he whispered to Qi Hei, "black corn, it''s going to explode! Throw it away This made Qi Hei''s heart, liver and lungs twist! Nima, is this totally self exploding?! Therefore, Qi Hei didn''t even think about it, so he threw it from the roof of the palace to the open space below! Who knows, he this throw, thunder fire bead landing place, just is Quan Youxi just ran to the front! With a bang, the smoke rolled from the ground! Quan Youxi was also shocked and screamed by the crack of thunder and fire! On the ground, after the dust dispersed, a one meter square pit stood out! As for Quan Youxi, she is also standing in front of the pit. If she takes another step, she will fall into the pit! Body in the roof, the ground at a glance of May, see right You Xi so embarrassed, can''t help but began to giggle! In this situation, even if Qi Hei is stupid, he knows that he has been calculated by the prank in May! "Princess, princess, are you ok?" As the explosion of thunder and fire is too fast, dark willow and others have no defense at all! At this time, she ran to Quan Youxi''s side and watched her gorgeous hair scorched by the flame of thunder. Even her pale red dress was not only covered with dust, but also several pieces of skirt were missing! Dark willow anxious call, a long time to call back the right Youxi''s mind! She Lengleng looking at the front of the pit, bursts of pungent smell of gunpowder is coming! Thunder fire bead, the name is very domineering, but inside the silver wrapped sphere, it is just sulfur and gunpowder commonly used for fireworks!As for the lethality, at most, the sound of explosion is a little frightening! There will be no real casualties at all! Quan Youxi is still in a daze, but in his mind, there is a flash of inspiration! If she had heard it right, she would have heard the children''s laughter! Quan Youxi''s solemn and inexplicable mood alternated, she looked around! A moment later, suddenly turned to look at the ruins of the temple behind, only the front side of the corner, has been standing! And look up along the cross wall, Shun ran can see may and Qi Hei standing on the cornice. Let her can''t be calm and self-sustaining, is may even in this case, also a smile to her wave! Such a blatant provocation, Quan Youxi''s anger surged into her heart like a river! She will not let her go, even if she is a child, but she will never be soft! "Hi! Princess, I''m sorry. I went too far just now. I accidentally smashed your house. You have a lot of money, so you won''t ask me to pay for it! " May standing on the eaves of the palace, looking at Quan Youxi! While waving his hand, he motioned for the pretty appearance of the tragic situation around him, but in Quan Youxi''s eyes, it was as difficult to calm down as the devil! "You have destroyed the East Palace and burned the palace. You should be punished for your sins." Until this time, Quan Youxi wished to execute may by herself, and her hatred gradually appeared on her cheek! However, doing is doing! May has no surprise and fear for Quan Youxi''s dangerous words. Instead, she looks at her coldly, and says, "even if you are to be punished, it''s not your turn to speak! My uncle is here! Ah, there seems to be an old Dragon Robe In May, anyone who has heard about it knows that it''s impossible to calm down! Such a loud noise not only startled the prince, but now even the emperor has come! In this way, Quan Youxi looked at the so-called appearance of May. She made up her mind that she would join her book in front of the emperor! She does not believe that the emperor will be for this little girl, regardless of the marriage of the two countries'' diplomatic relations?! "What''s going on?" When Huang Yinli first arrived at the East Palace, he could not help frowning at the ruins around the palace! And may and Qi Hei, at this time, they both look at each other. With Qi Hei''s helpless look, they can only hold may carefully and fly down from the palace! As for Nie Lin and others, as early as after the complete destruction of the palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine, they retired with success! At that time, as soon as I saw Huang Yinli in May, I wrinkled my face and ran over with a small mouth. My mouth was still shouting: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" "May, are you hurt?" Huang Yinli leans over to pick up the running may in her arms and holds her carefully. Seeing that she is safe, she is completely relieved! However, after seeing the appearance of huangyinli, Quan Youxi immediately wrung her thigh hard. After the pain made her eyelids water vapor, she ran to huangyinli. In front of her body, she suddenly knelt on the ground and said in tears: "prince, please give me the decision! The palace of Prince and concubine was given to my concubine by my father. Now it is destroyed by the little princess, which makes my concubine face to face with my father? " Right You Xi at this time, indeed some grievances, looking at Huang Yin glass is still indifferent such as eyes, the heart is also increasingly sad! However, who said that the men in Laohuang''s family are all thin and cool in nature! Just as at this time, Huang Yinli saw Quan Youxi''s tragedy. Instead of comforting him, he said coldly, "since I have no face to see my father, I don''t need to see him!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 945 "Since I have no face to see my father, I don''t have to see him!" Huang Yin glass cold words, let Quan Youxi all brewing good mood can''t help but all stiff in the face! She''s in such a mess now, even before she was worried about her life! But when he saw such a scene, he didn''t even care! "Prince..." "Qi Hei, let the Yulin guard and the guard retreat! There''s no need to stir up the movement of children''s play! " "Subordinate Yes, sir Qi Hei turned his head and lamented that he was going to work again and again. Now he wanted to be able to wipe his eyes black and faint directly! What is it all about! Whose children play can blow up the palace! This play is earth shaking, or play the weeping ghosts ah! After Qi Hei retreated, before he came out of the side palace, the old emperor in front of him came with Si Yu! After all, the palace was bombed, and I just got the news, as if there were gangs! This has never happened in the 20 years since the founding of the state of Qi and Chu! Huang Yi followed by Si Yu. As soon as he entered the gate of the side palace, he saw Qi Hei coming over with a earthy face! Frowning at him, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of Huang Yi, Qi dark way is not good! If the emperor knew that the little princess had bombed the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid it would be difficult to deal with this matter! Being in the throne, there are many things to consider! What''s more, another important identity of the crown princess is the princess of Quan Qingguo! "This It''s nothing to tell the emperor. It''s just It''s just that the little princess is having a good time. There''s a lot of noise! " Qi Hei''s reply made Huang Yi''s cheek suddenly stunned! The Dragon eyebrow is tight, not angry from Wei! Seeing this, Qi Hei''s heart began to sink. It looks like Longyan is not happy! Who knows, when Qi Hei keeps thinking about how to stop Huang Yi from getting angry, he sees that his eyes are bright, and seems to be excited. He suddenly asks, "little princess? Are you talking about the child of Lao San and Ling girl? " Qi Hei was stunned and nodded dully, "well, that''s right!" "Ha ha ha! Good, good, good! He is really my good grandson. He is really naughty! Si Yu, please follow me to have a look. I haven''t seen my good grandson for so long! Let''s go Qihei, Mo! Emperor, would you like to Weird and scary?! Seeing Huang Yi suddenly quicken her pace and rush into the side gate of the East Palace, Qi Hei''s heart is as burning as long grass! Is he old, so recently I feel that many things can''t keep up with the pace of this era?! Blow up the east palace. That''s naughty?! No matter how many ups and downs of thoughts Qi Hei had in his heart, he could only run to stop the arrival of the guards and Yulin guards! On the other hand, when Huang Yinli is holding may, and her face is so warm that it stimulates Quan Youxi completely, she suddenly stands up and looks at Huang Yinli''s instant frown. With a bitter smile, she pulls her skirt and says, "prince, can you still ignore my concubine''s injury like this?"?! This girl seems innocent, but she has so ignored the etiquette and destroyed the east palace hall. Even if she is the child of King Chen, I believe that if King Chen knew that she was so reckless, she would not be lenient to her! " Quan Youxi''s disheartened bombardment of May, no matter what she did before, but may''s practice, if according to the etiquette and ethics, really violated the Royal Palace''s etiquette! Unfortunately, what Quan Youxi is facing at this time is Huang Yinli who is acting himself! So, even if she broke the sky, in Huang Yinli''s indifferent attitude, still can''t set off any waves! "Here comes the emperor!" At this time, Quan Youxi''s heart was full of grievances and resentment, and a notice from Si Yu came from the side Palace door! For a moment, around the huge and messy ruins, palace people knelt down one after another. Seeing this, Quan Youxi shows the tragedy of the victim and leans forward to wait for the arrival of Huang Yi! Hasty step sound from far and near, and Quan Youxi again ruthlessly twisted his thigh, Yu Guang suddenly Piao see bright yellow figure from the Palace door into! She takes the lead, while crying, she gets up and rushes to Huang Yi! "Father, please make decisions for your daughter-in-law!" Quan Youxi''s fierce posture shows her urgent heart! A broken dirty palace clothes, running still left behind a wisp of dust traces! But, at the moment, Huang Yi has no idea to listen to Quan Youxi''s cry, a pair of eyes full of pure light keep scanning in the messy courtyard! Until he found that he was a child in the arms of Huang Yinli, Huang Yi''s old face suddenly grinned! Even the wrinkles at the end of the eye are clear!As a result, Huang Yi went straight to Huang Yinli, full of May figures. Where can you see Quan Youxi who comes running and kneels directly on the ground! Otherwise, there is no justice in the world! Without meeting may, Quan Youxi is still the eldest princess of Quan Qingguo and the Crown Princess of Qi Chu! But after May, her life seems to start to develop in another direction! Up to the imperial power, down to the people, everyone''s praise of the child in May can be heard everywhere! Just as she knelt down in front of Huang Yi at this time, when she blurted out her words, the bright yellow figure in front of her bypassed her and passed her by with the same blind attitude! Undeniably, her kneeling on the ground in front of the air became a joke again! If it is not may, if there is no Su Ling, how can all this happen! She, no, Gan, Xin! "See you father!" In front of the palace, although it''s hard for Huang Yinli to inquire about Huang Yi, the appearance of Huang Yi really makes him start to be careful! Hold the hand of may also slowly tightened a few minutes! Huang Yi didn''t hear Huang Yinli''s inquiry! He went to Huang Yinli''s body, an old face was smiling, and his eyes were focused on May''s face. If he wanted to stretch out his hand, it seemed that he was afraid of scaring the child. He not only spoke softly: "good grandson?" May a Leng, exquisitely careful thinking immediately in the mind to search for the shadow of Huang Yi! Half pay, she grinned, shuilingling eyes also fixed on his chest on the Dragon Robe, immediately a smile, sweet cry, "good grandfather!" "Oh, yes! Great grandfather! Let the emperor''s grandfather embrace you In front of Huang Yi, where there is still half a day as the emperor''s unattainable. It''s just like a kind grandfather. When he saw his granddaughter for the first time, he wanted to pick the stars from the sky and give them to her! Similarly, Huang Yi''s behavior makes Huang Yin''s eyebrows all dye a little surprise! He has never known that his father likes children so much?! May reaches out her little arm to Huang Yiping. Seeing this, Huang Yi reaches out her hand and catches her! Feeling the soft milk fragrance in her arms, Huang Yi laughs as if she is infected with evil! "Dear sun, why didn''t you come to the palace to look for the emperor''s grandfather? Your father''s son of a bitch has been back for so long and doesn''t wait for you to come to see me. It''s just treason!" Huang Yi looks at May. The more she looks, the more lovely she is. How long has it been since there was such a half age child in his palace! So much so that this feeling of family happiness has not been seen for a long time! Listening to Huang Yi''s obviously resentful tone, may is surprised at first, and then looks at Huang Yi''s full of anger. I can''t help comparing him with Quan LONG of Quan Qingguo! Two emperors, one is her grandfather, the other is her grandfather! But she seems to like more than Huang Yi! Just like what he looks like now, he doesn''t have the dignity of being superior. Looking back on Quan long, may feels that his performance seems to be more restrained and deeper than Huang''s! In a word, this granddad, she likes it very much! "Grandfather, I''ve ruined your palace!" May truthfully looking at Huang Yi, the next sentence directly open to admit the mistake! This is not may''s ordinary character, but she is so open, naturally has her reason! Sure enough, Huang Yi''s face was stunned when she heard the news, and then she looked in the direction of May. When she saw the scene of the ruins, she couldn''t help laughing to herself. At the same time, she put her little body on the mat with her hand in her arms, and said with a smile, "good play, dear sun! Think of your father that son of a bitch, have no ability to play like this! Come on, I''ll order someone to repair the temple again. After the repair is complete, I''ll let my grandson continue to play! " Hearing this, everyone was shocked! And the most intolerable is Quan Youxi! Because the palace mentioned in Huang Yi''s mouth belonged to her only! Even a lot of exotic flowers and plants in the flower garden outside the hall were transplanted from Quan Qingguo by her special order! Now Unexpectedly Helian tribe after learning that may had smashed the palace of the crown prince and imperial concubine in the East Palace, Su Ling couldn''t say anything else except a bitter smile! Smash all smash, say other still have what use! What''s more, she knows that if Quan Youxi had not provoked her in May, the child would not have taken the initiative to find fault! Think about it, too! It seems that they are all born with the ability to make trouble! "What? Is it done? " When Su Ling returns to the tent specially prepared for Huang Laosan and her by he Liantuo, she just pushes the door and comes in. Then she hears Huang Laosan''s inquiry.Su Ling picks eyebrow for a moment, "do you care about dry hair so much?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan Junyan Yilin, flashed forward and directly hugged Su Ling in his arms. "I don''t have a conscience. I care about you!" It''s rare to hear Huang Laosan speak his heart so plainly. Su Ling''s face is happy, and then she puts her arms around his neck with a smile. Her exquisite body also nests in his arms. She says with a smile: "it''s not over, it''s just the beginning!" "Well, it''s up to you!" Su Ling looked up at Huang Laosan with surprise. The next moment, she gently rubbed his blue stubble chin with her forehead. Her lazy face was filled with a smile. She couldn''t help saying, "I''ve done something to Helian Jinse, or I''ve done something to him! Do you really mind? " At that time, I knew that Su Ling had this question on purpose! But Huang Laosan even if in the mind clear mirror, but also has to answer the way, "with her, this king never mind!" Listen, Huang Laosan''s words are dignified, and his indifference to Helian Jinse is so obvious! Su Ling, of course, knew Huang Laosan''s mind long ago. She had to have such a friendly and inquiring attitude. She just wanted to find some fun for each other''s boring days! When Su Ling walks to the clean and tidy soft chair along with Huang Laosan''s cuddling action, her eyes also look at the spacious and bright tent instantaneously. Phoenix eyes with a smile, spin even if again all the mind on the body of old three! "Hey, look at this!" When Su Ling carefully took out the golden key from her arms and handed it to Huang Laosan, her face became strange and suspicious! This golden key, whether it''s made or polished, is quite exquisite! However, she did not understand who had embedded the golden key into the front leg of the white tiger a long time ago! Huang old three hears a sound then the result Su Ling in the hand of key, spread to put in the palm of the hand carefully scrutinize for a moment, then then low voice ask a way: "where come of?" "From the white tiger!" Su Ling mentioned the white tiger, the fundus can not help but give birth to a touch of sadness. Immediately, she explained what happened to Bai Hu and herself to Huang Laosan! In Su Ling words behind, both of them fell into a short silence! Not long after, Huang Laosan carefully rubbed the golden key, while he twisted his sword eyebrows, half hung his eyes and said, "white tiger, I vaguely remember, it seems that there was a white tiger in the previous dynasty! But time is too long, many things have long been forgotten! If you really think the white tiger is from the Phoenix family, then this matter may need a careful investigation! After all, it''s very important to carve the golden key into the bones of the white tiger! What do you think? " Huang old three finish saying to hold the soft vision to see Su Ling, afterward he also changed hands to hand the gold key to her again! After taking the golden key, Su Ling gently rubbed the polished key, sighed and said: "this matter, I think after we return to Qichu, I''ll ask my mother first! If the white tiger really has something to do with the Phoenix family, her mother will know! " "Good! However, this key is very important. Otherwise, it will not be hidden in the white tiger with such extreme methods! And if the white tiger is really related to the Phoenix family, but it appears in the Helian tribe, this matter must be carefully considered! There is no need to rush this matter. It has been so many years. Now it''s important to find love songs first! " Huang old three''s words front a turn, Su Ling also can''t help but frown, "little love song has no news?"? Doesn''t that mean he has returned to the tribe? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s cold and stern outline suddenly became cold, his thin lips moved back and forth, and said: "he will come back for sure, but now where he is is still unknown! He Liantuo is smart and deceitful. In a short time, he will try his best to hide everything! However, it''s up to people, not to mention foxes always show their tails! " Huang Laosan''s tone of no pressure shows his confidence in helianbu''s falling power! This time, he must thoroughly integrate and eliminate the Helian tribe, otherwise the existence of Helian Tuo will be equivalent to a bomb! Since this guy has begun to repair the city wall on the grassland, it is enough to show that he has a different heart! "Having said that, I don''t think queen Yunman is a simple character! I just contacted with her for a while, and I always felt that she was very worried. In her words and deeds, she was very careful! If it''s not for doing something bad, there''s no need for it! Now the little love song is missing, and Helian Qingze insists that the scar on his body is what the little love song did! Huang Laosan, I wonder, you say are born in the tribe people, how Helian love ze that silly fork and small love song difference so much! Doesn''t he have a brain? If the little love song really wants to fight against him, it needs to be merciful!If it were me, I would have killed ya! He can still see today''s sun. It''s brain damage! " Su Ling''s God murmurs to herself beside Huang Laosan! And she looks like a snake disease, and she keeps shaking her head. In Huang Laosan''s opinion, the more she looks, the more comfortable she is! His woman never pretends to be reserved and pretentious! For a moment, he felt deeply in his heart. Without saying a word, Huang Laosan directly pulled Su Ling from the soft chair beside him to his arms and sat down! "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, he was startled by Huang Laosan''s action. Su Ling couldn''t help wriggling in his arms for a moment! Voice square falls, Huang old three bury in her neck place, deeply took a breath! Su Ling''s unique body fragrance is introduced into his nose, which makes his Shentai clear! "After solving the problem of Helian tribe, we can get married again when we get back to the capital." Huang Laosan''s voice came from Su Ling''s neck! His breath sprayed on the delicate skin of Su Ling''s neck, which made her shiver! However, what makes her even more flustered is what Huang Laosan said! To be honest, her marriage to Huang Laosan was just a formality! And in those days, both of them were against each other! Who did not expect to accompany themselves to the end of each other! So Huang Laosan didn''t attend the wedding banquet given by imperial edict on that day! Even at the royal wedding banquet, he just let Linfeng attend! Even the wedding and kowtow were made by Linfeng with the red silk belonging to the bridegroom in his hand! Of course, Su Ling never cared about these things! After all, it''s been so many years, she and Huang Laosan also have may! The so-called formalism is less important! However, at this time, Huang Laosan suddenly mentioned the matter of getting married again, which made Su Ling''s heart unable to calm down! It''s not because she is about to put on fengguanxiayao again, but the attitude of huanglaosan makes her panic! "What are you thinking?" After waiting for a moment, did not get Su Ling to get an answer! Huang Laosan couldn''t help but lift her eyes from her neck socket, looking at Su Ling''s bleary look, frowning and asking! Su Ling was surprised to see that there was no joke in Huang''s serious eyes. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said bitterly: "no No! We are both old husband and wife. What else can we be! You''re not afraid to make may laugh After Su Ling finished, she suddenly felt that Huang Laosan''s arm was slowly tightening. For a moment, there was a bad feeling, and what Huang Laosan said next confirmed Su Ling''s idea! But see Huang old three cold eyes a Li, squint dangerous light to see Su Ling, thin lips spit out cool air, way: "how? You don''t want to marry me again? " Su Ling swallowed dryly for a while, then pulled out a bitter smile. Under the sight of Huang Laosan Ruju, she hardened her head and said: "it''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she doesn''t need to! We both Oh! Huang Huang Laosan, be honest with me Nima, just talk. You Don''t move your hands Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 946 He was in Helian tribe, but Huang Laosan didn''t seem to have any worries! As the evening approaches, Huang Laosan imprisons Su Ling in the tent. After a while, yusuzhi''s voice comes from the door! "Godfather?! Please see the leader In general, Yu Su and Su Ling never need such a polite etiquette! But it''s not what it used to be. There''s the dust King Buddha in this tent. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake! What''s more, he has been wandering at the door for a long time. Naturally, he also heard the discordant sound coming from the tent! These two people, do you want this greasy crooked?! Suddenly hear the voice of jade Su, Su Ling hard just push Huang old three from the body! After finishing her dress, she walked to the door in three or two steps. Then she looked back. She was lying on the soft couch of fox fur, supporting her side head with one hand, so that she could have time to look at her Huang Laosan! See this, Su Ling secretly spat him one mouthful! She found that since the two of them got back together, Huang Laosan often seemed to have "sperm on the brain"! It''s a disease, it needs to be treated! After gouging out Huang Laosan, Su Ling opens the door and goes out directly. Then she throws the door to vent the fact that she is bullied by Huang Laosan! Outside the tent, yusuzhi stands in the setting sun, looking at the beautiful scenery of grassland and sky! Aware of the footsteps coming from behind, he looked back at Su Ling, and then looked away again! Master, are you really good with dust king?! Su Ling naturally doesn''t know Yu Su''s little Jiujiu in her heart at the moment. She can''t understand that she is blushing and gorgeous at this time. I''m afraid that any man will not be able to control it if she sees it! Fortunately, Yu Su has self-knowledge! He doesn''t have the ability to take the initiative to teach! "What''s the matter?" Su Ling didn''t know that she went to Yu Su''s side and looked at his wheat colored cheek illuminated by the light of the setting sun. After a few eyes, she always felt that his eyes were erratic, just like he had done something bad! "What do you mean? Is it Helian Jinse... " See the eye light of jade Su keep flashing, Su Ling immediately can''t help but guess whether it''s Helian Jinse out of trouble! Hearing this, Yu Su quickly shakes his head. After adjusting his mood, he looks at Su Ling calmly and says, "it''s Chu Yi who asked me to report. He says that Helian Jinse has been in the tent for an hour! Besides, the beast inside almost tore her up! At present, Chu Yi has brought out Helian Jinse, so I want to ask you what you are going to do next? " "Oh? Well, let''s go. It''s time to solve it! " Su Ling is indifferent to smile, eyeground but emerge a fierce color! At that time, he took the lead to the back of the tribe! As Yu Suzhi said, at this time, Su Linggang walked into the tent nearby! Did not see the shadow, they first heard the howl like crying! But it is only after a sound, the sound of crying has become the struggle of sobbing! But Su Ling hears this lip corner side, the self-evident cold fierce and the ridicule also emerges the cheek! Perhaps heard the familiar footsteps, the next moment when Su Ling was walking forward, he saw two white shadows from a distance, and ran over happily! See big hair and two hair, Su Ling subconsciously stand in place, at the same time Ling lips also outline a touch of knowing smile! Cute, everyone likes it! Not to mention two so obedient snow white tigers! When the two Mao steadily stopped at the foot of Su Ling, they both squatted on the ground, looked up at Su Ling, and kept wagging their slender tails! What a white tiger! Two big white dogs! "Come on, follow me to the theatre!" Su Ling touched the heads of the two white tigers. When the words fell, the obedient bodies of the two white tigers turned around and followed her slowly to Chu Yi! At that time, when seeing Su Ling appear, Chu Yi obviously took a hard breath! Seeing his embarrassed appearance at this time, Su Ling couldn''t help smiling and joked: "how? I''m not sure? " At the moment, Chu Yi''s foot is stepping on Helian Jinse, and he lacks a piece of clothes, which is also blocked in Helian Jinse''s mouth! "Boss, you''re here at last!" What Chu Yi said was extremely wronged! He really never had the experience to get along with scum girl! Now he really understood why Mao he and Jin se would be so annoying! In comparison, his Rao sister is a fairy! Su Ling hears the sound but doesn''t smile. She looks at Helian Jinse who is lying on the ground and is trampled on the back by Chu Yi''s single leg! This kind of situation, if put in a few days ago, Su Ling is very difficult to meet!But it must be that Helian Jinse didn''t think that she would have today! What''s more, such a miserable situation happened in her own tribe! "It''s a big life. I''m still alive when I''m bitten like this?" Su Ling stepped forward slowly and stood beside Helian Jinse, looking at her bloody wound bitten by the wild animals in the tent, but her look was still as usual! "Well! "No!" Hearing Su Ling''s voice, Helian Jinse''s mood suddenly becomes extremely crazy! If Chu Yi had not stepped on her, I''m afraid she would have got up and continued to fight with Su Ling! "Well, what, little princess herring, do you want to know what you look like now?" Su Ling squatted down and looked at Helian Jinse''s unkempt face and biting marks all over her body. A look of relieving Qi suddenly appeared on her cheek! She is not a villain, but she has more cruel means to deal with scum girl than villain! So, when Helian Jinse began to struggle, Su Ling took out her sleeve for a long time. Until she took out a sharp small dagger, opened the scabbard, the dagger immediately flashed sharp edge! Especially in the setting sun is about to fall into the horizon of the brilliant light, the flash of Chu Yi can not help but close his eyes! "Come on, look at yourself now. Do you think your third brother will have any idea about you?" Su Ling says to grasp He Lian Jin se disorderly hair! Under the force, He Lian Jinse had to lift her eyes. When Su Ling put the sharp and shining dagger in front of her, she clearly saw her face covered with dirt and several blood lines on her cheeks! This kind of self, is Helian Jinse has never seen! For a moment, she struggled more violently, and her mouth was sobbing! However, no matter how frightening the current situation of Helian Jinse seems, these can no longer arouse Su Lingding''s compassion! Her tolerance for her has been completely used up! "Helene, didn''t you expect to have this day? But if you look at your present appearance carefully, I think you should also understand what it means to have different lives for the same person! Ah, or God will never be fair! When you pushed me into the white tiger tent just now, if I wasn''t lucky, maybe you are just me! However, I always feel that you are arrogant and complacent. Besides seeing your third brother, you seem to be blind! So I thought, maybe I''ll throw you into the tent where the beasts are imprisoned. Maybe you can turn them into animals like me! Originally, I thought, if you are as lucky as me, I''ll let Da Mao and ER Mao fight with you! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that. You look like this. Why don''t I give you a ride? " Su Ling''s words more say more let he Lian Jin se whole person begin to tremble unceasingly! And her eyes are not easy to move away from the knife face, the next moment will be set in Su Ling''s face, hard looking at her, eyes seem to be filled with Lingtian anger and hate! But these for Su Ling, is not painful! "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t blame me for being cruel! As early as you did those things, didn''t you expect that you would put yourself in the end? " Su Ling squats in front of Helian Jinse''s body, with one hand on her knee and dragging her chin! That posture is like joking, but he lianjinse really understands Su Ling''s means and cruel! "Well! Well... " Helian Jinse sobbed again for a moment, while Su Ling''s light flashed. Seeing that Chu Yi''s leg was still on her back, she couldn''t help saying, "Chu Yi, you are not afraid of her revenge when you treat us little princess Helian like this! You see, she''s in pain. Take her leg off! Don''t step on her back, step on her shoulder Chu Yi''s face is black when he hears the sound! He understood that no one could offend the leader from now on! She took off her arms before she knew it! At this time, he stepped on her shoulder?! Emma, I shudder at the thought! How painful that is! All right, step on it! Chu Yi was quite obedient, then raised his knee and stepped on Helian''s shoulder mercilessly! And the arm that had been unloaded, because of Chu Yi''s trample on the shoulder, came out the voice of gaka gaka''s joint dislocation! "Well..." The broken bone is misplaced again due to the external force! The torture of gouging out the heart is just like this! He Lianjin once fainted because Chu Yi stepped on his shoulder! However, is squatting in front of her Su Ling, how can give her the opportunity to faint! Seeing that He Lian Jin se was tortured, Su Ling''s heart also had a similar crazy pleasure!However, if it was not for Helian Jinse who framed her repeatedly, she would not retaliate by such extreme means! To be honest, she is a good person! Su Ling''s Secret thought, at most also can in own heart abdomen Fei! If she really blurts it out, I''m afraid many people will lose their chin! She''s a good person?! I''ve never seen a good man''s means so hard to hate! "Helene, do you regret it?" Su Ling looked at the blocked mouth of He Lian Jin se, sobbing hard, especially at this time, both sides of her cheeks had been blue in the jaw because Su Ling had removed her chin before! In fact, such a miserable Helian Jinse has been punished! Unfortunately, she at this time let Su Ling can''t easily let her, is her eyes too obvious and persistent hate! Now, Su Ling knows she has a soft spot! Whether it''s Huang Laosan or may, or everyone in the prime minister''s office, she cares most! At the beginning, if she didn''t let her go again and again, then she would not have been thinking about how to frame her or her life until five years later! Su Ling admits that she is very lucky! If it wasn''t for the connection between the white tiger and her, I''m afraid she no longer exists! Just imagine, she is really too kind to these people! So will also lead to again and again will oneself and Huang Laosan in a passive place! But from now on, it won''t be! He Lian Jin se mouth can''t speak, can only stare Su Ling with two eyes mercilessly! Even if she has been tortured into this picture, but it seems that there is still no regret and awakening in her heart! So, Su Ling can only smile, "I, give you the last chance to speak!" When Su Ling''s words fell, she directly reached out and took out the cloth from her mouth. At the same time, her cheek was awe inspiring, her index finger and thumb were tightly clasped on her jaw, and she lifted it up. With the click sound from the bone seam, her jaw, which had been injured twice in succession, was restored by Su Ling again! Maybe it''s too long for the seam to separate. Even after Su Ling has restored her jaw to its original state again, Helian Jinse still can only babble and half pay can''t say anything! "Master, stay away! Don''t bite you later! " At this time, Chu Yi secretly stepped on Helian Jinse! And he seemed to be joking and joking, let Su Ling Dai eyebrow bend, inclined to look at him, sneer: "you are giving her a hint?" Hearing this, Chu Yi is silent! He is so kind that he is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung! Suddenly I miss Rao Mei so much! At this time, Bi Rao, who is in the East Palace of Qichu, sneezes suddenly in the warm sunshine! "Master, someone is coming!" Suddenly, in Su Ling to foot Helian Jinse recovery time, squatting on the ground and her line of sight intersection, a few steps away from the jade Su quickly turned to her and said! Smell this, Su Ling complexion a coagulate, looking at Chu Yi calm command way: "carry her, follow me!" After Su Ling, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, who was carrying Helian Jinse, soon disappeared around the tent, not far away came two tall men dressed in tribal guard costumes! Twilight attack, flat vast grassland is endless open! Su Ling and a few people soon came to the stream where they bathed Liang Mao before. Along the way, Helian Jinse said a few words intermittently, just like a baby learning to speak! However, in the process of a few people to avoid the tribal people, her voice was unheard of at all! In the evening, the air around the stream seemed cooler. And before Su Ling and others came to the stream, just like to see the mother like big hair and two hair! Su Ling''s eyes were filled with a touch of helplessness. She looked at the two hairs lying on the edge of the stream and drinking water. She was used to seeing their different behaviors from other tigers! "Sue Ling, I All ghosts I won''t let you go! " Finally, in Chu Yi directly threw Helian Jinse on the sand beside the stream, and the violent impact made her gnash her teeth and say a few words! Although it is still intermittent, but has been able to hear clearly! He Lian''s words make Chu Yi and Yu Su frown! Two people stand together and look at Helian Jinse, who looks like a female ghost on the ground. Chu Yi can''t help but sneer and say: "Princess Helian, have you never heard a word that makes the winner the king and the loser the enemy? Just like you are now, our leader can crush you with his fingers! What are you talking about, son of a bitch! If you don''t think about it, even if you want to be a ghost, will Yama accept you? You are so black hearted, I think the king of hell dislikes you! "As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black! Chu Yi is the most obvious example! Following Su Ling for so long, it''s only a matter of minutes to train her poisonous tongue! What''s more, what he lianjinse did this time is not worth dying! Helian Jinse clearly heard Chuyi''s sarcasm, but her eyes were fixed on suling for a moment! Even if lying on the ground, even if extremely embarrassed, even if she knows that he did not have a good result, but is still ruthlessly looking at Su Ling! She does not admit defeat this appearance, pour is let Su Ling in the heart some admire! She respects her as a man! However, the outcome will not have any change! "Helian Jinse, I''ll give you a chance to talk, not to tell me what you did after the ghost! At least you''re not dead now. Why don''t you tell me what you want, such as who you can''t let go? Like your relationship with Gulan! Or, you can tell me what you have done to Xiao Si! " Su Ling''s tone is still a little unorthodox, but at the end of the speech, no one can hear her quiet words, and gradually leak out the killing! It seems that Su Ling''s words make Helian Jinse clearly understand that his life is not long! And the more so, the more she hated! After staring at Su Ling, she suddenly smiles, "Su Ling, I What I don''t know what to say! If you If you want to know, just yourself Go and investigate! But some things, I''m afraid All your life I don''t know! You will regret, you will regret what you did to me today! Sure it will I don''t know where her self-confidence comes from, but she is still so arrogant! And her tone, obviously want to enrage Su Ling, but big Ling son after hearing these words, not only did not get angry, but more happy to laugh, as if heard what day big joke, giggle! Until Helian Jinse looks at Su Ling''s slight color change, she can see Su Ling''s pretty cheek Shun ran Yilin, and all her expressions are almost exhausted! It''s like she''s not the one who smiles like a flower before! But Su Ling''s half drooping eyes looked at Helian Jinse. In the Phoenix eyes covered by her eyelids, it was cold and deep that outsiders could not see! "It''s only a matter of time if I want to know what you''ve done! You should be glad that at the beginning, Gu LAN had a bad heart, including Quan Youxi, who was also an ambitious woman! Otherwise, do you think that if I settle accounts with them, I will not be able to find out what important role you played five years ago? " Su Ling''s awe inspiring and fierce manner suddenly lowered the air beside the stream! Helian Jinse couldn''t help looking at Su Ling. She kept shaking her head. Her words were still not very clear and murmured: "no impossible! You can''t know You''re lying to me, you must be lying to me! " "I lied to you? Do I need it? You think I don''t know that you always agitated Gu LAN. You think I don''t know that you always told Gu Lan that Huang Laosan only loved her from beginning to end! Do you think that I don''t know how you used Quan Youxi to ask her to come to the palace to inquire about me under the pretext of worrying about the prince? Helian Jinse, do you know what you''ve done? I''ve known it all! Don''t say don''t mean ignorance! I give you a chance to live, but you broke my principle by yourself today! You say, how can I "get rid of" you! " In a word, the relationship between Su Ling and Helian Jinse has been drawn a clear line! At present, Su Ling seems to be the master, while Helian Jinse is the chopping board fish, which can only be slaughtered! At the last moment, however, there are always deviations! "Su Ling, no!" This voice, let Su Ling frown! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 947 "Su Ling, no!" Suddenly in the dark grassland Creek side, in Su Ling several people behind, came a deep words! And in that tone, hidden pray and helpless, and how obvious! All over the world, Su Ling will plead for Helian Jinse. She never wants to be him! She knew who it was, not only because of his tone, but also because of her familiar voice! "Little love song?" Helian''s love song disappeared from last night. At this time, it really appeared in front of Su Ling! Obviously, he never left, just didn''t want them to find him! At that time, under the starry sky, the dark grassland was accompanied by a breeze, and a green dress of Helian''s love song was slowly reflected into people''s eyes! At this time, as usual, he did not seem to see any sign of serious injury! Because of the dark sky, without silver moon, Su Ling couldn''t see the expression of Helian''s love song clearly for a moment! But from his not steady pace, it seems to come in a hurry! "Su Ling, don''t..." Helian love song rushed from the other side, and he saw that Su Ling was facing Helian Jinse''s raised arm, which made him more anxious! Seeing this, Su Ling slowly put down her arm, but Feng Mou was staring at Helian''s love song, and some emotion was quietly brewing! "Don''t what?" Su Ling asked in a low voice, but her tone was no longer as warm and familiar as before! She thought that little love song left last night, enough to prove that he finally chose to stand on the side of Helian tribe! But today, all day long, no matter what news she got, or seeing Helian Qingze''s anxious complaint, she seems to be saying that the little love song is missing! Originally, such a result in Su Ling''s heart is not another kind of satisfaction! After all, little love song disappeared, which can also represent his final choice to escape! I don''t choose Huang Laosan, but I don''t prefer Helian tribe! Unfortunately, the fact still makes Su Ling laugh at herself. From the moment when Helian love song appeared, she knew that he had made a clear choice between Helian tribe and Huang Laosan! In this way, it seems unnecessary for them to come all the way to Helian tribe! In the end, his balance returns to the Helian tribe, which alienates him! Helian love song naturally also heard Su Ling suddenly become indifferent tone, even if not willing to admit such a fact, but he can''t deceive himself! In fact, he never left! It''s just that I spent a whole day in the tent which is the least remembered in the tribe! He wanted to go back to the tent where his mother lived for a while! But when he was in the tent, looking at all the things he used to know, he couldn''t walk away! Because of this, he will see what Su Ling has done to Helian Jinse by chance! The first time he saw it, he wanted to stop it, but the struggle in his heart kept tugging at each other, making him unable to make a decision! Until, he saw Su Ling with Helian Jinse quietly left the tribe, after all, he still can''t see Helian Jinse die in front of himself! He really can''t do it! "Su Ling, don''t Don''t kill her Helian love song finally went to Su Ling, watching him say to ask her to release her, even his heart can''t help but despise! He still knows Su Ling''s character. He knows that it is Jin se who goes too far that causes Su Ling''s counterattack. Can be difficult to choose about the heart of the situation, as the fire burning as constantly tormenting him! In his heart, no matter how hateful Helian Jinse was and how undeserved she was, she was always his sister! Even though, he never felt the value of family affection in this sister! But people are often like this, the more things they haven''t got, the more tangled they are! And usually in this case, the choice made is generally wrong! It will make him regret finally! Su Ling heavily spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, the eye son contemptuously instantaneous one eye on the ground, obviously in the eye emerge period wing of He Lian Jin se! It is undeniable that the emergence of little love songs disrupted her rhythm! Also disturbed her calm mood! All of a sudden, Wei Huang feels unworthy. What is a friend?! Is it true that after knowing what Helian Jinse has done, Helian love song would rather mourn their friendship for her? Can this be regarded as a friend?! Su Ling sighed, then put her hands around her chest, stepped back, and looked at the Helian love song that had made her have a lot of resonance! For a time, I don''t know how to open my mouth! At that time, Chu Yi and Yu Suzhi, standing on one side, both frowned at him!After a long time, Chu Yi took the lead and said, "son of Helian, if you know what Helian Jinse did to our leader, I believe you won''t plead for her again! Do you know that before she... " "Chu Yi!" Chu Yi''s words haven''t finished, Su Ling called him directly! Then, Su Ling picked eyebrows and looked at the complex emotions of Helian''s love song. Her lips would smile and asked calmly: "love song, you give me a reason not to kill her!" From this moment on, Su Ling''s address to Helian''s love song is no longer "small"! Although it doesn''t sound any different, we all know in each other''s hearts that this is the first step for Su Ling and him to distance themselves! He Lian''s love song looked painfully at Su Ling''s pretty face gradually covered with frost, thin lips pursed and pursed, half pay to find his voice, deep and heavy, "Su Ling, I..." "Second brother, second brother! Help me, quick Help me It seems to see the same hope, in the Helian love song faltering failed to say, so when, Helian Jinse is irritable began to twist on the ground, and his mouth also began to impolitely command the Helian love song! However, her such attitude, let Su Ling and others can''t help frowning! However, Helian love songs can be accepted sadly! In this case, there is no need to weigh anything! The choice of Helian love song is clear at a glance! "If you don''t want to die now, you''d better shut up!" Finally, Su Ling couldn''t bear to squint at Helian Jinse, and her eyes suddenly burst out in the dark, frightening and cold! This time, Su Ling is no joke! "Love song, if you don''t want me to kill her, you must give me a reason not to kill her! If you are right, I Maybe we''ll think about it! " Su Ling is still patiently looking at the love song of Helian. No matter how she feels in her heart at this time, she also knows that if she changes to be Huang Laosan, she will give him a chance to explain it! In Shaoqing, Helian''s love song is dressed in a green shirt, wrapped in a slightly thin body, and the green shirt is swaying gently with the wind! And the loneliness and loneliness that never disappeared in his eyes became more and more lonely at this time! "Su Ling, for my sake, don''t kill him! I believe she has learned a lesson! If If you can still believe me, I promise you that she will never appear in front of you again Helian Love Song said this, the lack of confidence attitude is particularly obvious! He was very clear about his weight and position in suling''s heart, but he didn''t hate the Helian tribe who owed him a lot, just didn''t want to let the broken family be covered with wind, frost, rain and snow again! So, he would rather do everything for them, as for the result, he can not care! Perhaps, is to abandon the world, perhaps is to abandon the only let him feel warm Qi Chu! But in life, we should do something and not do something. Now what he can do is to use his last face to seek peace for Helian Jinse! As for the rest, he can no longer control it! Su Ling''s eyes are fixed on the lonely cheek of Helian''s love song. After a long silence, Su Ling''s lips are full of faint sighs. She spins around and looks at the endless grassland night in front of her. She can''t help but ask in a melancholy way: "love song, have you ever thought about it? Has she ever looked at your face and showed mercy to me?" Of course, she didn''t feel aggrieved, but refuted the words of Helian''s love song with facts! In the past five years or even longer, even if Helian Jinse had a heart of repentance, she and she would not come to this stage! Now, it''s too late! No matter who it is, even if Huang Laosan comes out in person, she can''t change her final decision at all! "Su Ling..." Helian''s love song looks at the five-year-old man he is missing. Long ago, he knew that there was no result, but he still indulged himself in deep mud! Just, he thought, after today, maybe they will be strangers! "Second brother, you still Say what, hurry up, kill her! For me Kill her At that time, Helian Jinse almost frantically struggled on the ground, watching Helian''s love song roaring. Especially in her case of such a mess, the emergence of Helian love song undoubtedly gave her the hope of survival! But suddenly heard the cry of Helian Jinse, Helian love song face a Zheng, drooping eyes at her, for the first time in his life with a cold attitude to her said: "Jinse, you shut up!" When the words fall, Helian''s love song turns its eyes to Su Ling, with a touch of sadness in her deep eye socket, "Su Ling, please! Only this once, in the future... " "Mr. Helian, do you know how ironic you are doing now?" Before he Lian finished his love song, Chu Yi could not help whispering! Yu Suzhi on both sides looked at him and sneered. If Helian Jinse was worth letting go, why did they waste time doing so many things!At this time, Chu Yi''s light ridicule makes the eyes of Helian love song change, but he never moves his gaze on Su Ling''s cheek! Fixed looking at her, like right and wrong to ask for an answer! The night is dim, and it''s also cold and empty. In particular, the air beside the stream with the night wind slowly blowing, blowing the hair, but also the clothes! In this situation, Su Ling is watching her love song for a moment. Although she doesn''t say anything, the fading temperature in Feng''s eyes clearly shows that she is disappointed in her love song! After a while, the pain of bone erosion on the ground has begun to stop! A sigh came from the quiet and boundless brook! After being silent for a long time, Su Ling sighed and said, "love song, if I will kill her, what are you going to do?" Su Ling''s words suddenly suffocated the breath of Helian''s love song. It seems that he never thought that one day he would stand against Su Ling! Even if, this is the last thing he wants to happen! The eyebrows of Helian''s love song were stained with a touch of deep sadness. With a light cough and half drooping eyes, he seemed to say with self mockery, "Su Ling, do you really want to do this?" At present, Su Ling''s attitude seems to have been expressed, which makes the heart of Helian''s love song more and more difficult to control. In his life, Su Ling was the last one to be the enemy! Left and right balance, the choice between the two sides, but in such a difficult time, he still chose to protect the tribe against his will! To be sure, he knows that he can''t get the right answer, but sometimes it''s more difficult to choose than to face! "Love song, you should know that if I don''t kill her, I will die in the future! You know better than anyone that you can''t be the master of Helian Jinse from the beginning to the end, can you? " Although Su Ling''s attitude is very calm, the coldness leaked from her tone still makes Chu Yi and Yu Su Zhi and others turn their eyes on each other! Until now, even if Chu Yi all some despise the person of He Lian love song, not to mention once to his sincere intersect of Su Ling! Unfortunately, in the face of choice, we have to bear one side to be able to complete everyone! Now, they are the party that Helian love songs choose to abandon. Although they have no choice, they can''t say! The only thing that Su Ling can''t accept is that Helian love song wants her to let her go of Helian Jinse! She may be able to let her go, but she can''t! If it had not been for Helian Jinse, the white tiger would not have died! In addition, there have been so many gratitude and resentment, it is time to clear up! The lonely figure of Helian''s love song stands in front of Su Ling. Behind him is the vast and open grassland! Black curtain in the sky, at the foot of the stars, is the melancholy and heartache of Helian''s love song! "Suling, there''s no other way, is there?" At the moment, the eyes of Helian love song no longer look at Su Ling, but focus on their own feet, the tone is low and hoarse. "You should know!" Such an answer is the best that Su Ling can give! If not in the past, perhaps she would not let Helian love songs have the chance to say so much, some have no! Hearing the sound, a touch of helplessness and pain flashed between the drooping eyebrows of Helian''s love song. The next moment when his voice came out, it was accompanied by his sudden action, which surprised everyone present! "Su Ling Please Words fall, but see Helian love song tall and straight such as pine posture, slowly in front of Su Ling bow, knee, finally is the legs mercilessly fall to the ground! This instant, let Su Ling in the heart suddenly rise a burst of anger! She really never thought that Helian love song would do this for Helian Jinse! "Su Ling, I''ve known you for five years. Now I only ask you for this! As long as you can spare Helian Jinse, no matter what you want me to do in the future, I am willing to do it! But, for the sake of being his second brother, please give her another chance, only once, only once Helian''s love song kneels down in front of the ground with a nod. At this time, his humble attitude to the extreme is almost incomprehensible to everyone! He can''t be unaware of the attitude of Helian Jinse towards him, and he can''t be unaware that he is just a tool for seeking peace for Helian tribe! Not to mention, when she first met his confidant, Su Ling still remembers how shocked she was by the love song of Helian, which was like "jade in the street, unparalleled in the childe."! But now, it was broken by his own hands! He can not arrogant, abandon self-esteem, personally kneel in front of her in order to make a living for Helian Jinse! Helian love song, you are so cruel! I know that I will treat you as a friend, but you still leave such a problem to me to choose!"Helian love song, for her to seek a stable, do you know the consequences?" At this time, the anger in Su Ling''s heart has reached the point where it is difficult to contain ink! Helian love song kneels down to beg her, which she never thought of! Helian Jinse is certainly damned, but in this case she really can''t do it! See Su Ling''s tone seems to have a sign of relaxation, Helian love song this just slowly lift eyes! And his eyes, filled with too many complex emotions and sadness, seriously looked up at Su Ling, eyes had a bright look no longer exist! His thin lips pursed a stiff arc, and the corners of his lips laughed at himself and said, "I know, I will be strangers to you from now on!" "Well, hurlian love song, you''d better remember what you said today!" After coldly dropping an angry words, Su Ling whirled around the figure kneeling on the ground of Helian love song and walked to the direction of the tribal tent! But in her cold and fierce posture, she answered the request of Helian love song. She really let her life go! In this way, Helian Jinse, who has always been lying on the ground, has a crazy hatred in her eyes when she sees Su Ling leave! As long as she doesn''t die, she will have a chance to return everything that happened today to her! Su Ling, wait! On the other side of the Chu Yi and Yu Su see Su Ling leave, even the two Mao are humming to keep up with her pace! This time, there are some mixed feelings in their hearts. After looking at each other, Yu Suzhi goes to Helian love song, who is still standing up. Looking at his drooping shoulders and lonely eyebrows, his tone is cool. "Helian son, I believe that one day, you will regret your choice for the rest of your life! I wish you an early experience The voice falls to the ground, jade Su then lifts a step to leave. But Chu Yi went to the side of Helian''s love song, but he didn''t say anything, just represented his disdain and anger with cold hum! All the people left the stream. At this time, there were only Helian Jinse and Helian love song on the ground! What the hell did he do?! In the whole world, I''m afraid that no one can be like him. Meiji is impossible, but he has to put everything to test once! Just like Yu Suzhi''s words before his departure, Helian''s love song soon suffered from deep remorse and guilt for his own choice! At that time, seeing that Su Ling and others finally left, Helian Jinse was biting her teeth and watching her love song. She kept struggling and yelled, "how did you come so late? You send me back, I must revenge! I must let Su Ling know Well... " When there is only Helian''s love song left by the stream, Helian will show her true colors! The pain in her shoulders and the stiffness in her jaw brought her to the brink of madness! All this is Su Ling! Originally, Helian Jinse was still raving, but when Helian''s love song suddenly flashed disgust, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere! He got up and looked around. As a result, when Yu Guang saw Helian Jinse, he was shocked! "Jinse Jinse... " At this time, a wound across the whole neck of Helian Jinse''s neck came into view, and the blood gushed out Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 948 "Jinse Jinse... " He Lian''s love song is watching the piercing wound on He Lian''s neck, which is constantly bleeding. The rolling blood diffuses a strong smell of blood, especially at this time, Helian''s wriggling red lips and gradually lax eyes make Helian''s love song as stunned by lightning! Why, he didn''t kill her in the end! "Well! Newspaper Newspaper Qiu... " Until the last moment of his life, Helian Jinse still has a deep obsession! In her life, from the beginning to the end, she never thought that her life would be lonely in this way! But originally thought already from the Su Ling''s hand seeks the life opportunity for her Helian love song, at this time is squats in her body side, both hands trembles looks at her along with the blood passing life! Suddenly, when her pupils gradually spread and looked at the sky, her love song also found that a green leaf was lying quietly at her neck, and the side of the green leaf was also stained with light blood! Seeing this, He Lian''s love song suddenly turns his eyes and looks around. He only knows one person who can hurt people by flying leaves! In particular, he had seen it with his own eyes! When the eyes of Helian''s love song suddenly focus on a certain hinterland under the night, a dark figure standing tall and straight in the wind is also striking! "Dust..." He Lian''s love song is murmuring and painful. Looking at the familiar figure far away, he can''t say anything except whispering! Huang Laosan is from far to near, and his body is wrapped in a cold posture. Just when Helian love song saw her last breath disappear in her nose, he suddenly got up, turned back and just bumped into Huang Laosan''s deep eyes. His eyes were full of pain, his fists were clenched, and he looked at the third half of Huang and said, "why Why do you do that! " Huang old three handsome Yan condensation, cold eyes sharp cold, slowly stand in front of the body of Helian love song, thin lips light open, cold meaning to the bone, "because, she should die!" "Dust! Huang Yinchen, she is Jinse, Jinse! No matter what she did wrong, can you forget the past love? And And if you killed her in front of me, did you think I was a friend? " Helian''s love songs are full of hysterical questions about Huang Laosan! But in his own heart, he was the only one who was not qualified to question Huang Yinchen! This is because he has made countless choices in the past, each time without accident in favor of Helian Jinse! Even if he knew that he would never get the warmth he longed for, he was still stubborn! "If you were my friend, you would not force Su Ling like this! Love song, I regard you as my friend, but you don''t seem to think so! " At that time, Huang Laosan''s attitude had become more and more severe, especially in his cold eyes, a wave of disappointment was surging. As he showed, he was really disappointed in Helian''s love song! Because of Huang Laosan''s words, Helian''s love song is speechless for a moment! A complicated look appeared on his cheek. Looking at Huang Laosan, he whispered, "dust I thought you should know me The lonely look of Helian''s love song makes Huang Laosan''s expression also become treacherous. His eyes were as deep as Han Tan''s. He looked at Helian''s love song for a moment. Then he stood up and turned his eyes to see the distant night. He opened his voice in a low voice. "Love song, after so many years, no matter whether I know you or not, you must also know that you are trying to get more understanding with your humble body. This is just your idea! You have been in the state of Qi and Chu for nearly 15 years. You ask yourself, from the court to the common people, who has said a blasphemous word to your identity of Helian love song?! Because I know you! Therefore, this time, your persistence and stubbornness will not get any favor! Helian Jinse, you deserve to die! If you want to avenge her, I will always be with you If it wasn''t for Huang Laosan''s extreme disappointment in Helian''s love song, with their friendship of more than ten years, even if he was indifferent, he would not have said it! At this time, He Lian''s love song was staring at Huang Laosan, and there was a hole in his heart. Obviously, he couldn''t see the wound, but it was very painful! "Dust You know, I can''t get revenge on you! I know that Jinse should be damned, but just think, if it''s you, and Jinse becomes Huang Yan''er, can you still say it''s so natural?! No matter how they treat me, I was born the second son of Helian tribe! It''s true that I am humble! But I also have all expectations for family love. Am I wrong? Today, if Su Ling hadn''t been aggressive to Jin se, I might have... " Helian''s love song seems to be heartbreaking, especially when his eyes touch the dead body of Helian Jinse, who has already gone to the west, his eyes are filled with bursts of despair!All over the world, everyone must feel that his love song is ungrateful! The prince of the state of Qi and Chu and even a number of princes treated each other sincerely, but finally chose to return to the tribe! However, people in this life, there must be some obsession! And his obsession with Helian''s love song is the warmth of his family from birth! In this world, who can understand that he has many good friends and has no worries about food and clothing, but the deepest desire in his heart is a simple greeting from his relatives! Just because I never get it, I look forward to it more! Is he really wrong?! He Lian''s love song gradually disappeared in the lips, did not finish his real voice! But in Huang Laosan''s eyes, in fact, he already knew everything! After a long time, the silence between the two people, as if by an invisible gap across the Chu River Han! And Huang old three thin lips slightly pursed, sharp vision looking at the front of the night, he said, "love song, even without Su Ling and Helian Jinse, in your heart, this time''s choice will never be Qi Chu! You know better than the king, from the moment you choose to leave, you hide in the tent of your mother''s wife before she died while others don''t know! At this point, I know what you mean! " Huang Laosan''s low voice seems to be stained with a few blizzards, and the colder attitude makes Helian''s mood more difficult to calm down! Sure enough, it''s the dust King Huang Yinchen! As early as he quietly returned to the tribe and hid in his mother''s tent, I''m afraid he already knew everything! But I didn''t do anything about it! Don''t he know that the more they are like this, the more uncomfortable they are in their hearts! Qi Chu Kingdom''s weight in his heart is not equal to Helian tribe! But Huang Laosan, Huang Taizi and others, for him, are friends of life! "Dust I didn''t mean to hide it, but... " He Lian Love Song said again fell into silence, his eyes carefully looked at Huang Laosan invariable expression. In the heart but can''t help speculating, after he killed Jin se, what is the next action in the end! If he really wants to fight against the Helian tribe, how can he deal with himself?! "Love song, now you make your own choice, I will never interfere! But, you''d better know a little bit about the Helian tribe. It''s bound to die this time! " Must die?! How arrogant the tone, how rampant attitude! But there is no doubt in the heart of Helian love song. He knows Huang Yinchen''s means and his attitude! As long as he speaks of all his principles, there is no room for him to turn around! In the world, the only person who can break his rules again and again, and let him change his principles again and again, is Su Ling! "Dust..." At this time, the eyes of Helian love song are full of struggle. I don''t know whether it is because of the serious injury or the heavy impact that the corners of lips begin to appear pale! Even on his cheek, began to emerge a light pale! "Love song, the way you choose, I respect you absolutely!" This is the last sentence that Huang Lao San spins his body to face Helian''s love song and focuses on him! When he finished, he watched the lips of Helian''s love song wriggle, but he didn''t give him any chance to explain or open his mouth. His cold eyes were fierce. He took a deep look at Helian''s love song, and then he turned away without nostalgia! On the other hand, beside the vast grassland and stream, there are the lonely figure of Helian''s love song and the golden harp of Helian on the ground! At that time, on the far side of the stream, Su Ling, who had never gone far, also witnessed everything with her own eyes! She never expected that Helian Jinse would eventually die in the hands of Huang Laosan! Helian''s love song may be hard to heal, but whether he can understand that Huang Laosan''s behavior of hurting his enemies a thousand but damaging himself eight hundred is bound to be uncomfortable! But, after everything happened tonight, between Huang Laosan and Helian''s love song, it must be hard to find the friendship again! This night, let everything change The night is solemn and the stars are long! In the main account of Helian tribe, he was immersed in an atmosphere of sadness. "Jinse, my Jinse! How good, suddenly dead At that time, Yunman fell on Helian Jinse''s body, and the tears were so sad! Helian Jinse was ordered by Helian love song to be carried back to the tent by stretcher, and the result can be imagined! A person who has been missing for two days suddenly appears and brings back the body of Helian Jinse. Yunman can''t help but accept it. Even Helian Tuo''s eyes looking at Helian''s love song begin to change! "Love song, do you mean that when you find Jinse, she is already dead?" Helian Tuo squints at Helian''s love song, the look in his eyes is self-evident!Especially at this time, he was still standing beside him, and the two of them focused on him at the same time! In the face of the sharp questioning of Helian Tuo''s words, Helian love song secretly lowered its head and nodded: "father, it''s true!" "Son of a bitch!" With a slap, he crushed the armrest of the tiger chair, glared at the indifferent love song, and hummed: "what do you mean that''s true?"?! In my Helian tribe, the princess suddenly died miserably. Would you give me such an answer? " He Liantuo glared at his love song, as if his death was directly caused by him! And the continuous cry of Yunman also makes helianto fidgety! "Helian love song, not to mention how Jinse died, but my son is very curious, where did you see Jinse''s body?! What''s more, where have you been these two days?! Why don''t you take a look at these wounds on my son? You must be familiar with them The eyes of Helian Qingze looking at Helian''s love song are full of disdain, and even there is an obvious sneer on her expression! At the moment when he began to question, he directly opened his chest, and his chest was covered with scabby wounds. He looked embarrassed and bloody! Being asked by Helian Qingze, there is a doubt on her face! Carefully looking at the wound on Helian Qingze''s chest, want to refute, but always feel something wrong! If Helian Qingze wants to hurt him, there''s no need to hurt himself in this way! What''s more, Helian Qingze can''t hold him in his eyes, which is a fact known by the whole tribe! His disdain and contempt for himself, as early as he has not been sent to the state of Qi and Chu as a proton, has been well known! In this way, the wound on his chest must have been done by an outsider! At this time, He Lian''s love song suddenly flashed in his mind, vaguely remembering that he had appeared at that time before he was rescued by Su Ling and Chen! Is it really their hand to Helian in order to avenge themselves?! If so, then he owes them, I''m afraid it''s really unclear! "Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If I want to harm you, why do I come back and throw myself into the net?" Helian''s love songs are plain in tone and calm in complexion! However, the more he is like this, the more intolerable he is in Helian Qingze''s heart! The next moment, Helian Qingze suddenly steps from Helian Tuo. When he goes to Helian''s love song, there is an obvious light abuse between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes look up and down at him and sneer: "love song, so you are admitting that these wounds are what you are doing?! Don''t talk about falling into the trap! Now who doesn''t know that you have a lot of friendship with the king of dust. Now it happens that the king of dust is coming. Maybe in your eyes, even if you kill your son and rely on the support of the king of dust, you don''t have to have any taboo! As for these wounds, if you didn''t do it, I would never have thought of a second person! Now Jinse died inexplicably, and you brought her back by such a "coincidence"! This may be your way to divert our attention! My son is also strange, how the dust king came, you suddenly appeared! And you''re not their ally? " Helian Qingze hardly gives Helian any chance to explain his love songs. He just tells all the possibilities he imagined! At this time, just as Helian Qingze said, his words also make Helian Tuo''s eyes full of doubt and look at the love song! "Love song, how do you explain that?" He Liantuo''s low tone can''t refuse. At this time, Yun man, who is already out of breath, suddenly raises his head from he lianjinse''s body and says with a sob: "king, this must be what he did! It must be that he hated us for sending him to the state of Qi and Chu! That''s why he killed Jinse to get his revenge! King, Jinse is our only daughter, and also the only princess of Helian tribe. She died so unknowingly, you must get her justice! My Jinse, my poor Jinse Although Yunman''s performance at this time is not lack of suspicion of Helian''s love song falling into the well, her heartrending cry really carries the fact that her white hair people send her black hair people! At present, in the face of the aggressive questioning of Helian Tuo and Helian Qingze, the half drooping eyelids of Helian''s love songs have removed his light look and hard pain! He will always be an outsider in their eyes after all! Even if he hasn''t come back for more than ten years, now he is not as important as a servant in their eyes! "Father, mother, I didn''t kill Jinse, and I didn''t fight my elder brother! Dust I don''t know about the arrival of the dust king, at least I haven''t seen him yet He Lian''s love song silently opens his mouth, but cleverly conceals the fact that Huang Laosan killed He Lian Jinse!He knows that he is incompetent and small, now the only thing he can do is to save some trouble for him! If the people in the tribe really want to blame Jinse''s death on him, then he will admit it! "Oh! Helian love song, you said you have never met dust king, do you think my son and father will believe it? You have been in the state of Qi and Chu for so many years. Do you really think that we don''t know how good your relationship with them is? This time, my father kindly called you back. As a result, you came back so long without saying hello to your father. What''s your crime At present, it is clear that Helian Qingze is too eager to convict love songs! However, he Liantuo, who was able to imprison the white tiger for many years without being discovered by the world, and at the same time unified the foreign tribes in the separatist campaign of that year, if he could be easily controlled, he would not be able to be the chief for a long time! At this moment, in the main account, Helian Tuo and Helian Qingze are staring at Helian''s love song. And cloud man is about to cry faint in the body of Helian Jinse! It is clear that they are in the same vein, but their performance is like treating foreign enemies, which makes Helian''s love song painful again! Perhaps, his birth was a mistake from the beginning! Perhaps, his only use in his life was to be a proton in the state of Qi and Chu, which brought peace to the tribe for nearly 15 years! But his mind, and who can understand! He just didn''t look forward to a little warmth. No matter what they did, they were consistent and never changed! "Brother, I didn''t!" Helian love song lightly raised his eyes to look at Helian Qingze. From his expression, he already knew that he was imprisoned and beaten by him this time. My father certainly didn''t know! He sighed in secret, turned his eyes again and looked at he Liantuo. They had similar eyes, but they had different emotions! In a short time, Helian opened his mouth and said, "father, Jinse''s body was found by the river several miles away! If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate! As for the elder brother''s injury, and the collusion between his son and the king of dust, it''s nothing! My son is not afraid of being punished by my father. He only asks my father to find out the truth. Don''t be blinded by lies The plain attitude of Helian love song, however, directly points out that Helian Qingze is suspected of interfering with it. The arrogant Helian Qingze is hard to accept. He can''t help but get angry and hit her in the chest with his right hand. At the critical moment, he Liantuo''s eyes suddenly snapped. He was about to stop, but it was too late! And he even feeling Ze after the hand, also in the heart startle feel, his method is afraid some not good! However, it''s too late for everything! But see Helian love song was suddenly hit by Helian Qingze''s fist on the chest, and even stepped back five steps without any defense! When his staggering figure finally got a firm foothold, he covered his chest with one hand between his fingers, but the gurgling blood flowed out, and the instant pale face could not cover up the sharp pain of his instant wound. As for Helian Tuo, he suddenly got up, glared at the bloody wound of Helian''s love song, and yelled, "Qingze, what are you doing?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 949 As for Helian Tuo, he suddenly got up, glared at the bloody wound of Helian''s love song, and yelled, "Qingze, what are you doing?" Seeing more and more bloodstains on the chest of Helian''s love song, her cheek is also changing rapidly. There was a dark light in his eyes. He squinted at the chest of Helian''s love song. He didn''t know what he was thinking in silence! For a moment, the atmosphere of the main account was smooth and stagnant. Even Yun man''s cry was gradually restrained by the low roar of he Liantuo. At that time, Helian Tuo looked at the inexplicable wound on her chest and asked, "love song, are you hurt?" At this time, Helian''s face turned white. He slowly raised his drooping brow and looked at the seemingly concerned look of Helian Tuo. He could not help laughing at himself and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury, which makes the father worry that it''s not his son''s son!" In front of Helian Tuo, the humbleness and self pity of Helian''s love songs make everyone present frown! And Helian Qingze couldn''t get used to the performance of Helian''s love songs. After thinking about it for a moment, he sneered and said: "love songs, you should not be afraid of being suspected by us, so you should guide and play this bitter game yourself! Oh! What you are doing now is really an eye opener for my son. I didn''t expect that you have learned something extraordinary after living in Qichu for these years! " The irony of Helian Qingze always makes Helian Tuo and Helian love song stare at him! However, without waiting for Helian to open his voice, he sighed in a low voice. There was a touch of pain in his deep eyes. He said in a low voice, "brother, do you not know if I am a self directed and self acting bitter trick?" No one can understand the deep meaning of these words, and what a shrewd man he was, he almost instantly understood what happened between them that he didn''t know! Shaoqing, when Helian Qingze stares at her love song, Helian Tuo suddenly says, "you all go out! I have something to discuss with love song! " "Father?" "King?" Almost at the same time, Yunman and Helian Qingze look at Helian Tuo with one voice! Two people''s eyes are obviously full of surprise and panic! But, even so, they still can''t change the determination of Helian Tuo, his eyes fixed on the body of Helian Jinse, a look that can''t be refused, coldly said: "all give this king out!" Words fall, he Lianqing Ze is full of unwilling, the line of sight can''t help looking at the same slightly dim cloud man! After the mother and son looked at each other vaguely, they saw that he Liantuo''s mind had been decided, so they could only glance at his love song with warning eyes. Then, they left one after the other, and only Helian love song and Helian Tuo father and son were left in the main account at this time! The wooden door of the tent was closed by Helian Qingze from the outside, and the sound of the moment, Helian love song is no longer difficult to support, the body inclined, the pace disorderly back almost. It''s not easy to settle down, and Helian love song can only rely on the column in the tent to support the weak physical strength! "I made my father laugh!" After Helian''s love song stood still, the wound on his chest made his cheek weaker. When he raised his eyes and looked at helianto, he couldn''t help saying a little sorry! Maybe it''s separated for many years, so even standing in front of helianto, the tone and attitude of helianto''s love songs are still a little strange! Helian Tuo is looking at Helian''s love song for a moment. His son, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is also strange in his eyes! He used to fight in the battlefield all the year round. At a glance, you can see that the wound on his chest is not new! Especially from his fingertips of blood, careful identification can also see a bit of black! He''s seriously injured?! "What''s the matter with you?" Helian Tuo''s sharp eyes fixed on Helian''s love song, carefully looked at his cheek and asked. Hearing this, he straightened out his body and shook his head gently as he faced him. "It''s just that he was hurt on the way back. It''s nothing serious!" "Is it?" He Liantuo is shrewd and cunning. Naturally, he sees the fact that he Liantuo doesn''t want to say clearly! A moment later, he didn''t have too many entangled emotions about the injury of He Lian''s love song. In a moment, he sat down again and rubbed the tiger skin on his side with his palm. With a sharp sword eyebrow, he said, "love song, I call you back this time. What do you know?" He Lian''s love song shakes his head. "Please make it clear to your father that the love song is dull and can''t guess the king''s mind!" There is no lack of compliment, but also contains the respect of Helian love song to Helian Tuo! Being in a high position, he has been used to such flattering remarks for a long time, but he can''t help but feel happy because of his love songs! King, and very people can reach the height! Helian Tuo was very happy, but his face was still high. He looked at Helian''s love song and said with a smile, "love song, after so many years, do you tell my father whether there is resentment and hatred in your heart?After all, when you were young, I sent you to Qichu. Have you ever hated me these years? " After many years of absence, Helian love song suddenly heard Helian Tuo''s inquiry, and thought about it with a thump in his heart. A sad mood arises spontaneously! His eyes filled with desolation, he looked at helianto. In his eyes, this king in his prime was no different from a stranger! He left his hometown at a young age and had not returned to his hometown for many years. Many people and things in his impression have already become blurred! However, in the face of helianto''s direct inquiry, helianto''s love song had to answer again against his heart, "father is serious. Love song is responsible for the rise and fall of the tribe. How can it blame father for this! Thank you so much for returning to your hometown this time So far, whether it''s Helian love song or Helian Tuo, they have different emotions about each other''s answers! He Liantuo is very cunning. Even though the answer to the love song seems impeccable, he can see some differences from his eyes and expression! However, he said with a smile: "love song, I am very glad that you can think so! In this life, I only have you and Qingze! When Qingze was the prince of the tribe, it was biased to send him to Qichu! After all, the survival of the tribe is closely related to the crown prince! So, at the beginning, I could only give up my love, but I sent you to Qichu as a proton! But you have to understand that all this is not the wish of my father. If it wasn''t for the aggressive attack of Qi and Chu on our tribal soldiers, how could I make such a helpless decision! In the final analysis, the emperor of Qi Chu did not give us a way to live! This time, I will recall you. On the one hand, I don''t want the aristocratic son of the tribe to stay out! On the other hand I also want to see your attitude towards Chu! Living in Qichu for many years, I believe that what you see and hear is mostly unknown to outsiders! I wonder if you are willing to help your father this time? " At the end of the day, helianto finally said his real idea and purpose! Hearing this, Helian''s love song half hung his eyelids to cover his irony, and his heart became more complex and sad. He should have known for a long time that in their eyes, he is just a proton that can be fully utilized! "Father, I don''t know what you need my son to do?" Helian''s love song asked quietly, but Helian Tuo looked at him pleasantly, and even said in a hurry: "love song, Father knows he never read you wrong! Well, I believe you should know about the dust King driving to the tribe now! I also heard that you have a deep friendship with him in the state of Qi and Chu! Now, it''s a matter of life and death of the tribe. I want you to capture King Chen. Maybe you can do it? " "Father?" He did not expect that he would suddenly say such words, even make his heart palpitation, even breathing began to disorder. Seeing that He Lian''s love song was surprised and puzzled, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t think much about love song! I won''t hurt the dust king! But you should know that in recent years, the tribe''s livelihood has become more and more difficult, and it has not paid tribute to Qichu for three consecutive years! This matter, must have let Qi Chu have fear of our heart, so the arrival of the dust king must not be so simple on the surface! And since you have a lot of friendship with him, I believe he will not have too much guard against you! As long as you capture him, then the king can use him to negotiate with the state of Qi and Chu! In this way, I believe the king will be able to ask them for more time! Maybe, if things go well this time, the king will be able to completely break away from the control of Qichu tribe! In this way, why not! Love song, you won''t let me down, will you? " "Mother, what should I do? Do you think nahelian love song will tell our father what we have done Not far from the main account, Helian Qingze looks at Yunman anxiously. And from his tone, it''s not hard to hear that he is in a state of no master at this time! Hearing this, Yunmen stood in the same place and looked at him suspiciously. "Ze''er, why are you so flustered? Even if he tells your father, what can he do! I want you and Jinse to ask him about Qichu, but I just want to increase the weight for your father to deal with Qichu! You don''t have to worry! He is a proton, now he can set foot on the land of Helian tribe again, it is God''s love! If he really says something he shouldn''t say, hum, we''ll see! " Yunman''s attitude is very clear, and there is no lack of coldness and contempt in his words! However, soon after her words fell, Helian Qingze was still worried. Finally, he looked at Yunman and muttered: "mother, something I didn''t tell you, so... " "What''s the matter?" Yunman first looked at Helian Qingze in surprise, then seemed to think of something. His tone suddenly changed and he said tentatively: "ze''er, you should not be interested in Helian''s love song..."At this point, Helian love Ze can only secretly nodded, whispered his previous to Helian love song under the hand of the matter! Until Helian Qingze all things will appeal to export, Yunman half pay did not come back! She stared at the unknown front for a long time and then found her reason. Staring at Helian Qingze, she scolded: "ze''er, how can you be so careless! So it''s obvious that he''s the one who hurt you! And after you hit him just now, you also hit him on the chest? " Helian Qingze nodded, and immediately Yunman sighed, "ze''er, you are so impulsive! And how could you hit him just now! Don''t forget, in front of your father, you are both sons of the tribe! Even if you don''t want to admit his identity, no one can change the fact that he is the second son in the tribe! No wonder you hit him, he instantly became so weak, it seems that his injury is true, but it may not be so serious! Hum, this love song of Helian, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''ve learned how to cheat each other! " Yunman''s tone shows extreme disdain for Helian''s love songs! Soon after the words, she thought about the tragic death of Helian Jinse. Her eyes turned red again, and her voice choked and continued: "my Jinse''s death is not clear! He not only did not comfort a word, the result also a pair of irrelevant posture with him! By the way, ze''er, send someone to the stream he said to see if there is any clue! Go and come back quickly, don''t let others get there first Yunman said that the wind is the rain, so she urged Helian Qingze. Then, in a flash of her eyes, she just saw the flickering candlelight in the tent not far ahead. Her red lips pursed slightly, and she walked forward without saying a word! After a few steps forward, Helian Qingze hears the sound of footsteps and turns to see that Yunman has turned to the tent on the side of the tribe. If you are right, those bright tents should have been prepared for them before! See this, He Lian feeling Ze heart suddenly a tight, difficult not into the mother is to go to the dust king they?! But what''s the matter?! The night became more and more ethereal and deep. When Yunman came to the tent with red eyes, she cleared her throat and said to Yushu and Linfeng at the door, "please inform me, my imperial concubine has something to see the dust king!" At this time, it is close to the time of Hai. The arrival of Yunman is also quite surprising! At present, Yushu and Linfeng look at each other for a moment, and their eyes are clear. Immediately, Linfeng nodded, "Princess Helian, please wait a moment!" In the tent, when the wind comes in, Huang Laosan has already pulled Su Ling to sit on the soft couch! If it wasn''t for Su Ling''s messy hair and bright red cheeks, I''m afraid their posture at this time would look like chatting. Lin Feng''s eyes were fixed on his toes, nodded and lowered his head, and said: "Third Master, here we are!" Hearing this, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other with a smile. It seems that everything is in silence, and the tacit understanding lingers around them. "Come in, please!" Words fall, face breeze low head to turn round to walk, from beginning to end all didn''t see Huang old three and Su Ling one eye! I''m kidding. He doesn''t think he''s lucky! Just now he and Yushu stood at the door and waited. The discordant sound came from them. They were not deaf! I''ve heard it clearly for a long time! It''s autumn recently, but why is the interest of the third master so high?! Don''t you think about the feelings of these dark guards?! Now he doesn''t know how much he envies Mo Ying and Zuiqing. With Mao, they can take them for a walk? Princess, you are too partial! God knows, they listen to Wu Nong''s soft language between them every day. They almost forget what kind of posture the Third Master once looked down upon the world! When Linfeng leads Yunman out of the door, the expressions of Huang Laosan and Su Ling are almost the same. Shuangshuang looks at Yunman''s red eyes, with an inexplicable look! "Chenfei Yunman, see dust king, dust princess!" Cloud man said to make a gesture to lean to salute, and Su Ling secretly twisted Huang old three embrace her waist dishonest arm, tone flat mouth, "cloud princess don''t be polite, forgive me!" Hearing this, Yunman got up again. In the blink of an eye, his eyes were filled with tears. Looking at Su Ling''s elegant face, he choked and said, "my imperial concubine is here late at night. Please come to the king of dust and Princess Haihan! Just because the son of Chen Fei, Jin se, died inexplicably, so he wanted to ask Princess Chen about it! " "Oh? How can Princess Jinse die suddenly? How long has it been since the princess met her in the daytime that such a thing happened? " Or Su Ling is good at playing pig and eating tiger! With her surprised look at this time, no matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s hard to see what her real mind is!Su Ling''s surprised expression is all in Yunman''s eyes! Although for the death of Helian Jinse, Yunman also has many guesses in his heart! But now see Su Ling surprised look is not pretending, she also had no idea for a while. After half a pause, he found his voice and continued to say, "what Princess Chen said! Chen Fei is also unexpected! After all After all, Jinse is still as old as a flower. She died in front of her own house! As a mother, I really There is really no way, will be more moment to come! Princess Chen has a large number of people. I don''t know if you can tell Princess Yu that when you were with Jinse, did something happen to her or did something strange happen to her? " Yunman''s words instantly let Huang old three''s cold eyes a Li, a moment not instant of looking at her, voice cold as frost way: "cloud princess but in doubt this king''s princess?" Seeing that Huang Laosan was obviously displeased, Yunman was shocked and shook his head. "The king of dust misunderstood, and Chenfei just wanted to find out about Jinse''s life! Not princess dust! However, Jin se died too suddenly, and was brought back by the second son of the tribe! My concubine Chen Fei just can''t accept the fact that her child died suddenly! So... " Maybe it''s the sad part, so Yunman can''t help crying! At this time, standing outside the door of Yushu and Linfeng, two people look at each other again for a moment, each other''s eyes are across a sigh! The third master and the princess are so good at dealing with the princess Helian. It is estimated that when the truth comes out, the people of the tribe will have the heart to die! However, in the eyes of all of them, Helian Jinse is really not worthy of dying! At present, the only thing that worries them is the love song Shizi who was treated with courtesy by them. I don''t know whether this time will become a stumbling block in the third master''s plan! If so, it would be a very funny play! "Princess Helian, I can feel the loss of your daughter! However, there''s one thing I haven''t told the chief yet. It''s also about Princess Helian! Since the princess happens to be visiting tonight, why don''t I open the window and tell the truth! " Su Ling suddenly changed the tone of the attitude, let cloud man heart suddenly rise bad premonition. But she pretended to be calm and wiped the tearful corners of her eyes with her sleeve. Then she looked up at Su Ling. Yu Guang kept looking at Huang Laosan''s face and said: "I don''t know what Princess Chen wants to say What is it? " Seeing Su Ling, although she didn''t make a mystery, her tone and posture were not as pleasant as before! Yunman is smart and experienced. At this time, she is not confident enough. It seems that her sudden visit tonight is too reckless! This princess of dust, it really can''t be underestimated! It was her who came to ask about Jinse, but between three or two sentences, she once again dominated the right to speak! Yunman didn''t expect this! "I don''t know if Princess Helian still remembers that I asked you about the white tiger in the daytime?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 950 "I don''t know if Princess Helian still remembers that I asked you about the white tiger in the daytime?" Suddenly, Su Ling mentioned the white tiger again, Yunman''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of conflict! But the exquisite Yunman soon adjusted his mood, frowned and said: "remember! But in the daytime, the imperial concubine has already told the Royal concubine about the white tiger. I wonder if the Royal concubine has any questions? " Words fall, cloud man then starts to see Su Ling carefully, keep looking at her look! However, after half pay, she in addition to see the smile on Su Ling''s face, the rest is difficult to distinguish! After a long time, Su Ling slightly side, was Huang old three keep kneading waist also have pain, make her miserable! But Yunman again, she can''t show too much! Can move a body only, secretly see to Huang old three, by the way gouged out his one eye! "No doubt! Just before talking with Princess Helian, she accidentally revealed that there was a auspicious animal in the tribe, white tiger. And, listen to her meaning, she seems to be very interested in the white tiger! That we did not talk too long, she left in a hurry! As Princess Helian said, the princess died for no reason. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the white tiger? " Su Ling directly or indirectly said the death of Helian Jinse was related to the white tiger! On the one hand, her own selfishness is that she doesn''t want to be involved in Helian Jinse''s death and Huang Laosan! On the other hand, I hope to find out the real reason why the white tiger was imprisoned in Helian tribe! After all, for so many years, no matter in the four countries or in the rivers and lakes, there has never been any news about the white tiger! If Nie Lin wants to investigate, it will not be easy! At present, the only one who knows all the details is helianto and others! As Su Ling said, when her words fell, it was obvious that Yunman''s face suddenly changed! Including her breathing voice began to rise and fall, tension and fear soon covered her cheek! "This I really don''t know about it! Please forgive me for disturbing the dust king and Princess tonight! It''s getting late now. Please have a rest early. Other things will be reported to the king as soon as possible! I''ll leave you Just like when Yunman came, she couldn''t wait to leave! Even without Huang Laosan''s consent, she turned around and walked out of the tent quickly! If there is no ghost in her heart, no one will believe it! Several oil lamps in the tent were burning quietly in the silent atmosphere, and Su Ling soon glanced at Huang Laosan, her lips were up, and said brightly: "look at this situation, she must know something about the white tiger!" "Well!" Huang Laosan''s cold eyes flashed across the streamer, and Junyan, who was full of tenderness, could not help laughing, "if helianto knew that the white tiger thing was leaking, he would try every means to cover it up! It''s not urgent! " See Huang old three old God in appearance, Su Ling can''t help but sneer, "bang! Of course you''re not in a hurry! Da Mao and ER Mao are not yours! You let go of me, my waist is almost broken! Can you be a little self-sustaining! It''s a big man. Are you ashamed? " Su Ling said and pushed Huang Laosan Yingting''s posture. This guy is so shameless! Just now, in front of Yunman, he held her tightly. This is not the state of Qi Chu. Hello! It''s really boring! How did he become such a virtue?! "No!" Huang old three sword eyebrows a pick, completely ignore Su Ling to open teeth to dance claw of appearance, on the contrary embrace her more closely in the body side, immediately don''t give Su Ling a chance to speak again, say directly to the door: "Yushu Linfeng!" "Third Master, what can I do for you?" At this time, Yushu and Linfeng both drooped their heads and flew in! Two people wish they were blind and deaf now! So they don''t have to suffer like this! Third master is more and more proud! He held mosquito repellent incense and nephrite in his arms every day. Didn''t he know that most of them had never eaten meat since they were young?! This day, too scrambled eggs! "After midnight tonight, go and lift all the straws that cover the wall outside the tribe! Tomorrow morning, you will go hunting on the grassland with me Huang Laosan said, cold eyes will smoothly flash bright Jing Mang, Jun Yan enough to make all things ups and downs of the majestic spirit, awe inspiring and proud! Yushu and Linfeng smell speech then lift Mou to look at him, between one eye, two people immediately brain hole big open! It seems that the third master has decided to start collecting the net this time! "Yes, sir Yushu two faces suddenly become hot a few minutes, after both promised, they quickly left the tent!Don''t make trouble. It''s more serious. They believe that the third master and the princess should have more important things to do! In this case, who disturb them, there is no good fruit to eat! He who knows current affairs is a hero! Words are divided into two ends, in the dark box operation of the tribe, Huang Laosan and Su Ling are planning everything in full swing! At this time, the imperial palace of the state of Qi and Chu is another scene of happiness! It''s been an afternoon since May when the hall of the crown prince and the imperial concubine of the East Palace was blown up! At that time, I saw Huang Yi after May, in a whole afternoon, all the ministers were blown out of the palace! In his eyes, the government affairs of the imperial court and the urgent performance of the frontier are not as important as a smiling face in May! "Dear sun, how did you make this thing?" In Wenyuan Pavilion, Huang Yi holds may in her arms with one hand, and holds Lei Huozhu with the other hand carefully. How can you see it? It''s not true! The iron ball the size of nail cap can blow up the imperial palace like that?! "Grandfather, it''s sulfur and gunpowder!" May at this time comfortable nest in Huang Yi''s arms, still holding a bunch of grapes, eating with relish! How clever she was, naturally, she could see the suspicion and the contemplation in Huang Yi''s eyes! When the words fall, Huang Yi still keeps turning the thunder fire bead on the fingertip. Although she still doesn''t believe it, as long as it''s said in May, it''s true! When he put Lei Huozhu in the tray, a pair of warm eyes filled with love, looking at the May in his arms, and then he looked at the side of Huang Yinli sitting in a trance! At the sight of Huang Yinli''s indifference, Huang Yi''s heart is depressed! With a cold hum, he blurted out a little reproach: "prince, how do you take care of my good grandson! The East Palace is so big, how can you put her a little girl there! Although the state affairs are serious, if there is any accident for my good grandson due to your negligence, I only ask you! Hum Now it can be said that Huang Yi is catching who and biting who! Although the words are a little rough, this is his present situation! Who knows that when he saw may, his heart was almost changed by her clever appearance! Such a good son, he only saw it now! Old three that son of a bitch also really can! As my father, can he not know that my grandson likes to blow up the palace?! There are so many pavilions, halls and corridors in the imperial palace. How nice it would be for his lovely grandson to come in early! "Father, it''s OK!" Hearing this, Huang Yinli slowly opens her eyes, and obviously sees Huang Yi''s appearance of may control. She sighs in her heart! How can he never know that his father likes children so much?! "Hum!" Hearing Huang Yinli''s words, Huang Yi could not help humming again and said: "what you said is very nice! My dear grandson, it''s all right! If she has any accident, please wait for me At this time, Huang Yi is like an old child! I wish I could pick the stars and the moon and give them to may! And always sitting in his arms watching the excitement of May, see Huang Yinli innocent is implicated, face smile more brilliant a bit, looking up at Huang Yi, Jiao didi said: "grandfather, you don''t know! Those women in Uncle Huang''s East Palace are fierce! They see may as wolves see sheep! And the crown princess. Although she is my aunt, don''t you find that when she looks at me, she wants to eat me. Oh, I''m afraid! " May is sick and luxuriant elaboration, and Huang Yi a listen to this words, that is also excellent! But he was displeased with his long face, and his eyes were suddenly stained with cold light. He looked askance at the silent HuangYin glass, and asked in a cold voice: "prince, do you hear me?! Princess, what did you do with it? It''s ridiculous! The reason why I married you two at that time was to look at her as a lady! How come now, just a few years ago, even my dear grandson can''t stand it in her eyes? If you succeed in the future, how will she tolerate the world? " "Father, this matter has not been investigated clearly yet..." "Son of a bitch! What else are you investigating? I can see the situation clearly at that time. The princess of a country knelt down in front of me covered with dirt and asked me to give her justice. What kind of justice do you want? I don''t have so much time to do justice for her! " Huang Yi suddenly and coldly interrupts Huang Yinli''s words! From his tone and attitude, we can already see his attitude and blame to Quan Youxi! This also makes may in his arms secretly happy! Bad woman, if you want to attack her, it depends on whether she agrees or not!Is secretly happy in May, white tender small hand just pulled down a grape, pose to throw into the mouth. All of a sudden, she moves and her expression is stiff. She looks at Huang Yinli and then at Huang Yi. Her face becomes dignified when she sees it! Holding may and her favorite Huang Yi, I soon realized that something was wrong with her! I couldn''t help lowering my head. It didn''t matter. I was scared to stare at him. "What''s the matter, dear sun? What''s wrong with you! Siyu, Siyu, doctor chuantai, go Huang Yi looks at the appearance of may becoming quiet in his arms and thinks anxiously that if his good grandson is really hurt, he must abolish those careless women in the east palace! "Grandfather Huang, I forgot Yanyan!" May voice soft waxy continuous opening, and there is no lack of some self reproach tone, let Huangyi also instant frown! Even Siyu, who wanted to go to Taiyi, couldn''t help standing in the same place, looking at May and wondering! As for Huang Yinli, she looks up at May''s wrinkled face and is about to tell her where Jinyan is going. As a result, Huang Yi takes the lead again! "Dear sun? You said Yan Yan, should not be another good grandson of me? " At this time, Huang Yi suddenly remembered that when the palace people reported, they clearly said that Lao San and Ling had brought back two steamed buns! Look like this, may mouth of Yan Yan, should be her twin brother! May surprised looking at Huang Yi, small mouth a sip up! No, she seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said! Yanyan''s identity others do not know, but she is very clear! If grandfather Huang really saw Yanyan, would he "Dear sun, where is Yanyan now? Take me! Go Huang Yi, who has no choice but to talk, gets up with may in her arms and is about to walk outside the hall of Wenyuan Pavilion! At this time, huangyinli also stood up, and saw that may had been sipping her mouth and didn''t speak. She thought she was still worried about Jinyan, so she couldn''t help saying to her, "Yanyan is in the prince''s palace! Let''s go together With that, Huang Yinli also goes to Huang Yi''s side. Although he is still indifferent, when Jin Yan is often mentioned, the soft light in his eyes may not even know him! "Ah! No No more May said in the arms of Huang Yi struggling a few times! See Huang Yi stand still, and doubt of looking at her, may this just dry smile way, "emperor grandfather, Yan Yan is OK! I''ll go and see him myself. You and uncle Huang have something else to do. You''re busy first, you''re busy first! " In May, when Huang Yi was surprised, he slipped down from his arms! As soon as he touched the ground, may ran out of Wenyuan pavilion with a lightning speed! Mother! What a thrill! She can''t guarantee what will happen if the old Emperor sees Yan Yan! After all, in addition to her that a little dementia uncle, I''m afraid anyone who sees Yanyan, can''t help but associate him with Uncle Huang! This day, she really broke her heart! "This child, why are you so anxious?" Huang Yi looks at her lost arm and the little figure who runs away in the blink of an eye in May. Her eyes are full of doting again! It''s really his good grandson. Every move is so vigorous! Good! Good job! He has the style of that year! "What are you still doing? Let me have a look! The third son of a bitch, who came back with two children, didn''t know to let me have a look! " Huang Yi snorted to Huang Yinli, then murmured to Huang Laosan while walking! At this time, may which ever thought, the more she is so secretive, on the contrary, the difference between yin and Yang contributed to the meeting of Huang Yi and Jin Yan! Donggong ran back to the prince''s palace in May, and when he stepped into the door of Donggong building, he began to shout, "Yanyan Yanyan This afternoon time, she has been all kinds of rare by Huang Yi! And finally meet this grandfather, she also like the tight! As a result, I forgot Jinyan! I don''t know how he is now. There is no one close to him in this big palace. He won''t cry again! So thinking, the pace of May is accelerating! At the moment when she ran into the prince''s palace, she looked around. In the empty palace, except the palace people who were cleaning, where was Jinyan''s shadow! See this, two words don''t say of May, again toward the main hall behind the bedroom run! The hasty little step, not to mention how anxious! "Yanyan..." In May, the little figure shuttled through the various halls in the prince''s palace, until he ran into the courtyard behind the prince''s palace. When he saw that the door was closed and was frowning, the door suddenly opened from inside!Then out came a strange man in a black suit. May''s face suddenly changed, and his dark eyes also became sharp. "Who are you?" This person, unexpectedly can enter and leave at will in the Imperial Palace Prince''s palace, is it difficult that he is the emperor uncle''s dark guard?! But she followed Uncle Huang for several days. Except for Qi Hei, she never saw anyone else! "I''ve seen the little princess!" Heard the sound of the ice, opened the door to see in May, not slow to her boxing salute! Posture is not too humble, tone is not like fear, but indifferent appearance, it is a bit familiar with the feeling! "Do you know me?" May is still full of alert to see the ice, figure stagnated, squinting at the ice, there is no lack of familiar clothes on the body! Hearing this, Luo Bing nodded and said, "little princess, it belongs to the falling ice. It''s in the same vein with Luo Yu!" Luo Bing''s familiar attitude and funny tone, after looking for a moment again, may also slowly relaxed! "Uncle Luo, where''s Jinyan?" May tone a little anxious, can''t help but look at the bedroom behind the ice! See this, ice out of the way body, did not speak, from his side ran out of a small figure, just Jinyan! After hearing the sound of May, Jinyan in the room can''t sit any more! Don''t wait for the ice to open his mouth, he ran out in a hurry! And standing in the hall door out of the ice, a see Jinyan ran out of the figure, also obviously relieved to breathe a breath! God knows, he''s going to have cerebral palsy this afternoon! Not for anything else, but this young master does not eat or drink in the afternoon, silent too quiet, let him bored almost grow hair! As a subordinate of the alliance leader, he has no chance to contact with children! And he is not falling feather, even if has been secretly protecting the little princess, but also not so tired! For a long time, he knew everything, so when he was protecting in the dark, he also knew how timid and weak master Jinyan was! But He really didn''t expect that the little princess of May had disappeared in an afternoon! The young master was sitting on the chair alone, waiting for him to move! No matter what he said or did, even if he tried to eat delicious food, the young master was not moved! Fortunately, after he showed his identity, master Jinyan didn''t cry, but he was obviously timid. It seems that he is gradually changing! At least after being held back by him, the calm and calm on his small face will still be impressive! "Sister may!" Jinyan ran out of the small figure, can''t help falling ice mouth, directly ran in the past in May! Then, maybe it was the tension of an afternoon that made him relax completely in front of May, so Jinyan ran to May and stood in front of her in a hurry, and her face was not stiff before! "Yanyan Are you ok? " May worried about looking at Jinyan, carefully observing his big black and white eyes, surprised to find that there is no trace of crying! After hearing may''s inquiry, Jin Yan pursed her little mouth and shook her head, "I''m ok! Sister, where have you been?! Have those bad women hurt you? " Jinyan sensible look let may heart sour! Suddenly some blame in the afternoon he immersed in the emperor grandfather''s love, but the Jinyan a person left in the east palace! With a sigh, may took Jinyan''s hand and forced her to smile. She asked Jinyan, "don''t worry, Yanyan. I''m ok! Are you hungry? How about... " Before I finish, suddenly "Here comes the emperor!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 951 May is talking, at this time suddenly heard outside the eunuch Si Yu''s cry, her whole person is not good! What are you afraid of! I forgot to burn paper when I went out, but I met a ghost! How many things happened today! At this time, may, the whole person was stunned in situ, listening to the hasty footsteps from far to near, she felt that some things seemed to be unavoidable! And standing at the door of the ice, a heard Huang Yi arrived, Junmei a twist, in the blink of an eye on the top of the palace, disappeared! "Sister may, what''s the matter with you?" Jinyan clearly see the absent-minded in May, and half of the words are silent! And he had never seen sister may have such a dignified expression. Could he be the emperor who arrived, not a good man?! Jinyan so think, but may which have a little mind to pay attention to other! The small head keeps turning and turning, and Yu Guang suddenly sweeps to the dusty ground, while her small auricle is fanned, and she realizes that Huang Yi and others haven''t come near the dormitory yet! The next moment, do not want to stretch out the tender hands, open the palm on the ground a mess touch! Immediately, she stood up, spread out the palm full of dust, without saying a word, put it on Jinyan''s face! This time, Jinyan''s small white face was completely soiled by the dust on his palm in May! "Well May sister... " Jinyan couldn''t help sobbing, but in his little heart, he always knew the fact that may''s sister would never harm him! So, even if Jinyan didn''t understand the practice of May, he still stood quietly and cleverly, and let may wipe his little face black! Finally, when Huang Yi''s voice came, may just looked at Jin Yan with a heavy sigh of relief! Nima, it''s too tight! "Dear sun, dear sun, where are you?" If it wasn''t for the appearance of May, even Huang Yinli might never have known that Huang Yi would be such an old urchin! And maybe it''s also because children haven''t appeared in the palace of the state of Qi and Chu for many years, so for an old man like Huang Yi, the innocent children are the people he least needs to guard against! "Yanyan, remember what my sister said. Don''t say anything later!" In May, looking back at the entrance to the palace, I still carefully told Jinyan! Then, Huang Yi''s figure flashed, and may immediately raised a smiling face and cried, "grandfather Huang, I''m here!" Tightly pulling may''s Jinyan, a precious little face, at this time in addition to that pair of black and white eyes are particularly clear, the rest of the place can hardly see the original appearance and white! But Jinyan also carefully remember the words of May. When he saw Huangyi appear, he just stood quietly and didn''t say anything! "Dear sun, how can you run so fast! There is too much moss on the stone road of the palace. It''s easy to fall! What''s the matter? " Huang Yi, who takes three steps at the same time, almost runs to may! The emperor of his generation, in front of May, is willing to condescend and bow down. When he looks at may, he does not forget to scan around her with his eyes! Hearing this, may chuckled: "granddad, I''m ok! Thank you for your concern! " May''s rather sensible attitude makes Huang Yi smile with wrinkles on her face. He doesn''t look like an emperor at all! Just thinking about Huang Yi, Yu Guang is suddenly attracted by a small blue figure on May''s side. He stares at her, but he can''t help laughing, "Huo, this How is this done? Look at that dirty little face "Grandfather Huang, this is Jinyan! Jinyan, please call grandfather Huang Jinyan stares at the black and bright eyes, looks at Huang Yi''s kind face, and cleverly calls: "grandfather Huang!" Originally, Jinyan''s voice was as soft as cotton wadding! As soon as Huang Yi hears how clever and sensible he is, especially when he says "grandfather Huang", his bones are almost broken! At the moment, he did not care about Jinyan''s small black face. He picked him up from the ground and laughed, "ha ha! Yes, that''s great! I will have a good grandson and a good granddaughter from now on! Prince, learn from the third. Look at the third! Not only children, but also to our Palace by the children! There are so many women in your east palace. How can you be proud of each one! It''s not as good as girl Ling alone! You should learn, too! " Huang Yi holds Jin Yan and looks at her with joy, and criticizes Huang Yinli in a hurry! In short, Huang Yi''s performance at this moment makes Huang Yinli unable to say anything except silence! It''s a wonderful day! "Good grandson, call granddad again to listen!"Huang Yi holds Jin Yan, and her warm fingertips can''t help wiping Jin Yan''s face. After wiping a few times, she always looks at their grandparents and grandchildren''s may, and her heart starts to worry! She more than light instantaneous one eye Huang Yin glass, see he have no any mood, you you sigh a, seem to still have to depend on oneself! "Grandfather Huang, Jinyan has been playing all afternoon, so tired! Can you let me go to sleep with him first? I''m so sleepy Hearing this, Huang Yi looked up at the sky and saw that it was getting late. No matter how happy he was, he could only give up! "Si Yu, remove all the palace people in the prince''s palace! You arrange for other people to serve you! " In addition to May and Jinyan, Huang Yinli and Siyu, who are present at the meeting, all know this! After all, there was an accident in the East Palace today, and what Huang Yi told Si Yu was to replace the palace people here with trustworthy people! In this way, may and Jinyan can only live in the east palace when Yuyi loves them! The golden glow of the evening has faded, and the silent night is coming! Huang Yi, who has left the East Palace, has already rushed back to Wenyuan Pavilion and corrected the memorials that had been delayed for an afternoon all night! And at this time of the East Palace, on the top of the willow, also ushered in the unexpected guests! "I''ll see the prince!" Zhao Xiwen''s appearance was expected by Huang Yinli! But he didn''t expect her to come so soon! At that time, a piece of gauze was sticking on Zhao Xiwen''s forehead. Standing at the door of the east palace hall, he looked inside and looked at the books in his hand, but half of them did not move. Huang Yinli spoke in a low voice. Hearing Zhao Xiwen''s voice, Huang Yinli''s eyes flashed. After closing the books in her hand, she raised her eyes and looked at the door of the hall. She frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" It is undeniable that Huang Yinli''s attitude is really hurtful! The women of Donggong lived with him for five years. Even Zhao Xiwen had more than three years. But no matter when and where, in the face of HuangYin glass, he is like a piece of ice which is not hot for thousands of years! For a long time cold, indifferent, let these women also gradually become a habit! Zhao Xiwen carried his skirt into the room, and it was not surprising that this made the sword eyebrows of Huang Yinli more and more tight! Maybe it''s because he''s aware that his behavior makes Huang Yinli unhappy, so after entering the room, Zhao Xiwen just takes a few steps and stands in the same place. Looking up at Huang Yin Li, Zhao Xiwen said with a smile: "Prince atonement, I came here late at night, just want to see may princess! I wonder if she''s all right? " Hearing this, Huang Yin''s eyes were tight and looked down at Zhao Xiwen! In my impression, this woman didn''t seem to be so reasonable at the banquet five years ago! Moreover, he had known that this woman liked Lao San''s mind for a long time, so a few years ago, after he had been indifferent to his feelings, he ignored other people''s eyes and directly brought her into the east palace! Although on the one hand, it can block her thinking of Lao San, on the other hand, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the Secretary of the Ministry of work behind her can just restrain sun Qingyuan! Kill two birds with one stone, why not! However, this woman has no sense of existence in his eyes all the time! And what happened this afternoon, he had already let Qi Hei investigate! If her nature is really like this, it will be regarded as the blessing of Donggong! But if this woman is using may to achieve her goal, then he has to defend! Two possibilities, Huang Yin glass all mask to ponder, Zhao Xiwen this woman, he may still need to observe a period of time! After thinking in secret, Huang Yin Li looked at Zhao Xiwen''s calm eyes and said: "she''s OK! You don''t have to worry! I heard that you didn''t escape in time when you burst in the palace of the crown prince and the imperial concubine. You hurt your forehead. Did you go to the imperial doctor for treatment "Prince Xie cares! Now that the princess is all right in May, I will leave first! " Words fall, Zhao Xiwen will have no nostalgia to turn around to leave, and her move let Huang Yin glass can''t help but surprise pick eyebrows! This woman, in the end is such a heart, or she deliberately for it?! When the sunrise in the east of Helian tribe is pouring out a light golden glow, there is a sound of horse neighing and hooves flying from afar on the endless grassland! On the tranquil grassland of all things, because of the unrelenting running and neighing sound, many tribal sleepers wake up one after another! "What''s the matter?" At this time, in a tent in the center of Helian tribe, Helian Tuo, who stayed up all night, was sitting in a chair in the mourning hall and closed his eyes. Suddenly heard a voice over a hissing, he could not help but instantly opened his eyes, filled with doubt and anger, looking at the guards around him! Helian Jinse died miserably, although the truth has not been investigated clearly, but there should be some festivals!And the silence around the hall was suddenly broken by the sound from the distance, not only helianto, but also Yunman with scarlet eyes. "Why don''t you go and see who is so bold that you dare to be reckless on Jinse''s death day?" Yunman angrily shot at several guards, wrapped in white linen and pale. Hearing this, Helian Qingze, who was already tired, quickly got up and looked at the tired appearance of Helian Tuo and Yunman. He couldn''t help saying: "father, mother, son, go and have a look!" Words fall, he Lianqing Ze then took a few escorts to hurry out of the tent! And always standing on one side, there is no sense of existence of Helian love song, but did not say a word! The blue of the sky is almost in line with the grassland. Helian Qingze steps out of the tent. The cool air outside makes him feel much better! "You guys, go and find out! Go Helian Qingze sternly orders several guards around him. After the guards spin away one after another, there is a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. In the dim light, he raises his eyes and looks around. After noticing that there is no one else around, he quickly leaves the Lingtang! At that time, still trapped in a peaceful tribal hinterland, Helian Qingze quickly came to the tent where the tiger roared before! Standing by the wooden door, Helian Qingze looks around again. When he reaches out his hand and quickly pushes the wooden door to flash into it, the surrounding area will be quiet again! Inside the tent, the hole on the roof is still slowly pouring in the cold wind! Helian Qingze squints at everything in the tent. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed on the white tiger who has no breath on the ground! Seeing such a huge object again, Helian Qingze can''t help but feel tight! He only remembered that he had seen the white tiger several years ago, but his father refused to reveal his secret to him! This time, if not for the death of the white tiger, he would not be interested in the white tiger! Yesterday, after the death of white tiger, he clearly saw the obscurity and embarrassment in his father''s eyes! Even the other two who have been guarding the white tiger are missing now! I can''t say what the reason is. In Helian Qingze''s heart, he always feels that the white tiger is unusual! Otherwise, my father would not spend so many years imprisoning them here! However, this time I don''t know why the white tiger will send out a frightening roar again, and it''s not clear why it died! This situation is completely similar to Jinse''s tragic death! The changes that have not happened in the tribe for so many years, however, are surging again after the arrival of the dust king! Helian Qingze stands in front of the white tiger and squints at the white tiger who once made him feel frightened. His tired is also swept away at this time! "What''s the secret about you?" He lianqingze, who is whispering in a low voice, looks at the white tiger for a moment! Suddenly, in the roof of the hole shot into a touch of light blowing in front of us, Helian feeling Ze line of sight a suffocation! What is that?! Suddenly saw the white tiger spread on the ground on the front leg, there is a dry blood, even the fur are torn open! Helian feeling Ze heart next happy, quickly squat down, carefully observed the white tiger''s front legs. However, when he was about to see the key groove on the bone of the white tiger''s front leg, he suddenly saw a hurricane passing behind him. He looked back in panic, but he didn''t have time to see who it was, so he got a knife on his neck! Then, it fell into darkness! In this way, Helian Qingze was attacked successfully without any precaution. But the visitor lowered his head and looked down at Helian Qingze on the ground. His peach blossom eyes were shining with cold light, and his thin lips disdained to move. "Wang Shizi of Helian tribe is just like this! Take it away When Helian was dragged out of the tent, the visitor stood still. When he touched the white tiger on the ground, his cheek was cold, his lips were thin, and he murmured to himself, "it turns out that the white tiger, who has been missing for nearly 20 years, was trapped here by the old thief helianto! Hum, what a cunning old fighter Words fall, the visitor once again coldly glanced at the white tiger on the ground, the next instant spin body to leave. It''s like the wind blowing, without any trace! And Helian love Ze also from now on, completely disappear in Helian tribe! "My Lord, my Lord, it''s not good!" When the first ray of scorching sun shines on the whole grassland in the early morning, he Liantuo, who has been restless in the hall, suddenly hears the cry of the guard outside the door! He Liantuo suddenly stood up from the ground, and his eyelids beat twice! "What''s going on?" He Liantuo looked at the guards running in outside the door, and saw that they were sweating. He felt even worse. He had a bad premonition! The guard didn''t have time to relax his nerves. He gasped at helianto and said, "my Lord, it''s not good! The walls outside the tribe fell down for some reason!Now, Chen Wang and others are outside the city wall, and have I''ve seen everything! " "What are you talking about?" He Liantuo''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley, and even shook his body in surprise! When the guard saw this, he nodded busily, "king, it''s true! Now the dust king is in the outer edge of the land, this... " The guard is waiting for helianto to speak, but Yunman stands up and goes to helianto. He can''t help but say in a low voice: "king, how can it be so sudden?" Hearing Yun man''s words, he Liantuo managed to find his voice and looked at her coldly. "You asked me, who did I ask?"?! You guys, go with me! " Words fall, he Liantuo left the Lingtang, and cloud man is standing in place, face is very ugly! "Princess..." One side of the same plain question, see cloud man Zheng Leng, can''t help but step forward, softly called a sentence! Hearing this, Yunman gathered away his anger, and then sighed. Looking back at the vast white hall, he sighed, "Suwen, let''s order someone to bury Jinse first! I can''t help but aggrieve her in recent troubled times! " After that, Yunman went out with red eyes. So, up to this moment, Helian Jinse, who had died, would never have imagined that her seemingly glorious life would come to such an end in the end! Even after the body, can only be hasty! Only in the mourning hall of Su Wen, the air is cold and painful, but now that the beauty has passed away, the living can only be strong! Su Wen took a last look at Helian Jinse in the coffin, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said: "princess, go all the way!" The next moment, Suwen also left immediately, and in addition to the bleak everywhere, there was no one to pay attention to! The repair of the city wall outside the tribe can be big or small! But just because of this, if helianto can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid it will affect the safety of the whole tribe! After all, according to today''s national conditions, the Helian tribe is still under the jurisdiction of the state of Qi and Chu! Suddenly, the city wall was built on the grassland which was not suitable for the construction of the city. When the dust king came, he used straw as a cover, and his intention was obvious. At present, helianto, with a few effective guards, rode to the outer wall of the tribal border! From a distance, he saw five horses standing in front of the half built city wall! The man sitting on the horse in the middle is just Huang Yinchen! He Liantuo squints at the wall which is already obvious in front of people, and sees a large area of straw lying on the ground in disorder! After sighing secretly, he Liantuo waved the whip more quickly and ran behind Huang Yinchen and others in the blink of an eye! Side body dismounts, he Liantuo three steps and two steps to run to Huang Yinchen in front of, embrace fist low voice way, "minister see dust king!" He Liantuo''s voice came. Huang Yinchen, who was sitting on the steed, brushed a sneer at his lips. Then he took away all his looks, looked back and said, "excuse me!" "King Xie Chen! In the early morning, the king of dust was startled, not by his subordinates! It''s on the outskirts of the border. The terrain is dangerous. If King Chen doesn''t abandon it, please go back to the tribe for a talk! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 952 "King Xie Chen! In the early morning, the king of dust was startled, not by his subordinates! It''s on the outskirts of the border. The terrain is dangerous. If King Chen doesn''t abandon it, please go back to the tribe for a talk! " He Liantuo said insincerely against his will! It seems that in his performance, he tried to completely shift the sight of Huang Yinchen! However, at this time, the two sides were standing outside the city wall, each face is secretive looking at each other! True, after Huang Laosan heard he Liantuo''s words, he picked his sword eyebrows lightly, but his eyes were as bright as the stars, and his cold eyes hit him straight! Even if the other party is nearly 20 years older than him, the momentum of Huang Yinchen''s body is very important! "Chief Helian, I''m riding a horse in the morning. I''m not here! I don''t know if the chief is willing to help the king. What is the use of this wall? " Huang Yin dust cold eyes sharp, the tone of inquiry contains the dignity can not be refused! He Liantuo''s eyes darkened when he heard the sound. In the posture of lowering his head, he also quietly crossed a cold light in the depth of his eyes! Then, he pretended to be calm and said: "the king of dust doesn''t know that the grassland is attacked by strong wind every winter, so So my subordinates built these walls on the edge of the grassland! I thought it would be finished before winter, but I was afraid. Because I was in such a hurry, I forgot to report it to Emperor Qi! Now, the construction of the city wall has been put on hold for the time being, and the officials are trying to invite the emperor of Qi, but it happened that the king of dust arrived! Because of the many changes in the past two days, it''s too late for me to report to King Chen. Please forgive me! " It is undeniable that he Liantuo''s words are very smooth! Even if Huang Laosan didn''t know everything in advance, he would have fooled him like this! After the words fall, he Liantuo''s drooping eyes pass a touch of pride! But before he could get rid of his complacent look, he heard Huang Laosan''s deep voice, "Oh? Is that true? " "Chen Wang Mingcha, all my words are true!" He Liantuo will all look after all convergence, then again returned to a respectful posture! Then, lift eyes to face Huang Laosan''s deep eyes that can''t see through emotion, he tries to keep calm! "In that case, the chief might as well explain to the king that there are tens of thousands of stones of grain and grass and countless weapons and armor behind the city wall What''s going on? " Helian rubbings thought they had passed the test safely! Didn''t think he breath hasn''t mention up, suddenly hear Huang old three become a lot of tone! He was shocked. Yu Guang looked at the guards around him. His face was cold. He lowered his head but said nothing! He thought that Huang Yinchen had never come to the back of the city wall, so he thought he had come up with such a wonderful excuse! But now it is obvious that he has seen the grain and weapons that he ordered people to hide behind the city wall as supplies, so his plan has to be advanced! He Liantuo, who is half hearted, finally raises his eyes slowly in the sight of Huang Laosan. A faint smile appears on his cheek, and the reverence and fear between his eyebrows no longer exist! However, he looked up slightly at Huang Laosan on the horse, and his tone became calm. He said: "there''s something else about this! Thanks to the care of King Chen, this time his subordinates specially prepared a special reception on the grassland. If King Chen is willing to show his appreciation, he will give an account to King Chen later! " He Liantuo''s desperate attitude makes Huang Laosan raise his lips! He is awe inspiring, proud, proud and indifferent! Sit on the horse, like a king! Looking at helianto condescensively, he brought all the changes of his expression into his eyes! Eyelids slowly inch inch opened, Huang old three cold eyes proud, thin lips light open, "in this case, the king is more respectful than obedient! I believe that chief Helian will give a reasonable explanation and answer! " "Just as the king of dust said, it will be so." Finally at this moment, he Liantuo put away all the disguise, and Huang Yinchen line of sight intersection, the edge of his eyes also undisguised leak out! A silent battle in the morning makes the atmosphere between helianto and Huang Laosan seem to be a little delicate! When they both rushed back to the tribe from the border, after they got off the horse, he Liantuo looked at Huang Laosan. "King Chen, I heard that the princess was very curious about the white tiger in the tribe this time! If the dust king and the princess don''t dislike it, please come to the reception in the afternoon! This time, I will give you a satisfactory account of the city wall and the white tiger After he said this, his slightly moving nose was not as calm as his words! "Good!" Huang Laosan Junyan is awe inspiring, with a clear-cut cold expression. He is both arrogant and evil! He liantuoyan looks at such wild Huang Yinchen, and his anger is nowhere to express!Three years ago when he came to the tribe, it has always been a scandal that he can''t forget! His hall is magnificent, and he was once the king of the former dynasty! If it had not been for the plot of a villain that year, which led to the dispersion of his forces, then the four major divisions of the world today will surely have his share of helianto! Over the years, everyone thought that he had settled down to be a tribal leader on the grassland! But only he knows how his ambition, just a prairie, can satisfy him! When Huang Laosan''s words fall, he moves forward! The chilly clothes are flying with us, and the noble body is wrapped in the solemn coldness! He Liantuo stood in the same place and looked at Huang Yinchen''s figure. At the same time, his eyes also saw the four followers beside him! This afternoon, he must make Huang Laosan regret his trip to the tribe! He will surely let him know that his ability to stay in the frontier tribes for such a long time depends entirely on his forbearance! Huang Yinchen, we''ll see! Walk slowly to Huang Laosan in the tent, followed by Yushulinfeng and zuiqingmoying! A group of five people walk slowly around the tent. Everywhere they go, they attract the attention of the tribal people who work in the morning! "Third Master, it seems that he Liantuo is going to start this time!" With in Huang old three behind drunk clear suddenly said a sentence in his side! And this sentence also aroused the resonance of the other three people! Yushu snorted with disdain, and then said: "Third Master, since he Liantuo doesn''t know how to live or die, why don''t his subordinates directly capture him and send him back to Kyoto for disposal?" In recent years, Yushu''s condition has become more and more serious! After his words fell to the ground, they attracted the eyes of Linfeng and others! At the same time, several people''s eyes were obviously filled with doubt and look, so Yushu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face, muttering: "what do you think I''m doing? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Seeing this, Linfeng sighed, raised his leg and kicked it on Yushu''s leg socket, and said, "can you have a snack? You''ve got a thunder on your head? Now we know the intention of helianto, but it doesn''t mean others know! If we capture him directly without any reason, do you want the world to laugh at him for not distinguishing right from wrong? " Words fall, Yushu looks at Linfeng with a face of earth color, while bending over and rubbing his leg, pushing and shoving Linfeng for a while, yelling: "you can talk if you don''t kick me, I can die!" Seeing Yushu and Linfeng start bickering again, Zuiqing and Mo Ying watch the play with their hands around their chest. Not long after, under the expression of grievance on Yushu''s face, Mo Ying sighed repeatedly. She couldn''t help looking at Yushu and asked sympathetically, "Yushu, are you a pig?" Yushu This day, can''t live! At that time, no matter how Yushu Linfeng and others amused themselves, Huang Laosan, who was walking in front of him, was still walking steadily! When he left the tribe in the early morning, Su Ling was still sleeping. This meeting should not be up! It''s still early. He seems to be able to sleep with her for a while! Well, that''s settled! So a think, Huang Laosan''s lip Cape pulls out a light smile, and the pace is also more and more fast! When Yushu and others come back to find Huang Laosan to judge, they find that their third master''s figure has already flashed a hundred meters away. When they want to catch up, there are only ripples in front of him! After flying back to the tent at a fast speed, Huang Laosan breathed a sigh of relief, and Junyan pushed the door in with a smile of evil spirit! I thought that Su Ling would sleep soundly on the soft couch, but when I saw her, I saw Su Ling''s pretty face and sitting on the fox fur chair! This situation this scene, Huang old three mood slightly heavy, how long has he not seen Su Ling to appear such facial expression?! "What''s the matter?" Huang old three slowly step forward, stretch out a hand to touch Su Ling some cold cheek! The gentle touch makes Su Ling come back to herself. She looks up at Huang Laosan, her eyes shining with a touch of loss, and the note on her fingertips also attracts Huang Laosan''s attention! I took the note from Su Ling''s hand and read it. The sword eyebrows suddenly closed! On the note, a few simple handwriting, written: Prince Quan Qingguo seriously injured three days after leaving the palace! There is no whereabouts so far! This news, for Su Ling, just like the heart was severely hit! Quan Youqing, a man who loves and pities her! Love him, in the analysis of their own feelings, but also have to face so cruel facts! And pity him, because he is his own brother! "When did you get the news?" Huang Laosan pinches the note tightly and looks down at Su Ling''s face, which is gradually losing its blood color. She asks in a low voice.Su Ling raised her eyes and sighed, "just got it!" Huang Laosan can''t help sighing. He leans over Su Ling''s face and hugs her. He comforts her in a low voice: "he just needs time to be quiet when he leaves the palace. Don''t worry too much!" "I''m not worried, I just feel that fate is unfair to him! This time, he left quietly, always taking care of him, Tianyue will be very sad! I''ve asked Yu Suzhi and them to investigate the situation of Tianyue, and I don''t know how she is now! " Su Ling finish saying to low head to fiddle with own fingertip, originally thought the appearance of water day Yue would be a turn for the better! But unexpectedly, Quan Youqing''s practice is still so extreme and impulsive! Can''t he even think about Tianyue''s feelings? After she has taken care of her for so long, he said that he would leave. How can Tianyue accept this fact and deal with it! Huang old three silent listen, he does not say a word, but will Su Ling tightly in the arms! He has no right to comment on everything between Quan Youqing and Su Ling! No matter how many misunderstandings he and Quan Youqing had when they were young, but time has changed. In his heart, he still knows that Quan Youqing is definitely a friend worth making! Just this time, if he can''t get out of the cage, then no one can help! Although Su Ling is the key, they all know each other well that he and Su Ling are destined to be brothers and sisters in their whole life! "By the way, what''s the matter with helinto?" Very not easy will mood arrange good, Su Ling then turn Mou looking at Huang old three to ask a way! At this time, they all know that the most important thing is the Helian tribe. As for Quan Youqing, she will try her best to find it! See Su Ling strong pretend calm appearance, Huang old three mood is also very complex! But still the sword eyebrow one exhibition, way: "in the afternoon he arranged to receive the wind banquet, presumably also can have the action!" "Oh! He can''t help it at last Su Ling sneered coldly, and then her eyes focused on the note in Huang Laosan''s hand again! After a long silence, she finally could not help but ask: "you say that he left the palace alone and was seriously injured. Where can he go in the world?" "Ink shadow!" "My subordinates are here!" In Su Ling''s worried look, Huang Laosan orders Mo Ying outside the door without saying a word! Su Ling, who knows what Huang Laosan wants to do, reaches out to hold Huang Laosan down when Mo Ying comes in, tears out a bitter smile and says, "don''t bother them! I have my own opinion on this matter! Yu Suzhi has ordered the people of Fenghuang building to investigate! Now the tribe has not been settled, don''t let them run back and forth! I believe that if a man of his age wants to leave, he certainly doesn''t want us to find him in a short time. Give him time first "Listen to you!" Huang old three immediately wave back ink shadow, say of words that call a good listen! And Su Ling''s mood also eased a bit because of Huang Laosan''s tolerance! At noon, the grassland is blue and the wheat is beautiful! In the open space on the east side of the grassland tent, there are already countless tribal servants in full swing at this time. A pile of sticks and hay of ham is stacked in the center, and around the fire, there are straw mats and low tables for wine cups. Normally, such a feast as burning a fire should be held after sunset! However, it may be that what happened in the early morning makes helianto have no intention to delay, so he can only advance the banquet! Even the tragic death of Helian Jinse can only be buried, so that the whole tribe has no time to care! At that time, he Liantuo and Yunman first came to a grassland open space, both of them were dressed up to attend! He Liantuo, who had been in charge of the tribe for a long time, was also dressed in a dark yellow riding suit. The bee waist was tight and hung with a whip. The ink hair on both sides of his ears formed two braids, which hung on his chest. And Yunman is a dark blue brocade dress, head also with a symbol of the identity of the queen of the square velvet rim basket hat! They came together with a gentle smile on each other''s faces! It is worth mentioning that behind the two at the same time, it is Helian love song. At this time, Helian''s love song is still the normal one with a green shirt, ink hair and a Hosta on the top of his head! The second son of Helian tribe suddenly appeared in such an occasion, which inevitably attracted many people''s attention! However, Helian Qingze, who should appear most, has gone nowhere! "Haven''t you found Qingze yet?" When he walked slowly into the field, he asked the guard beside him! But seeing the guard frowning, his face was ugly, "when I went back to the king, my subordinates found many places, but there was no whereabouts of Wang Shizi..." "Forget it, you keep sending people to look for it! I can''t wait for him on today''s occasion! "Helian Tuo is thinking about the matter of huangyinchen. He has no time to take care of the death of Helian Jinse, let alone Helian Qingze! "My Lord, here comes the dust king!" Yunman, who is close to heliantuo, is looking around. He sees huangyinchen and suling from afar! I have to admit, this pair of men and women, really excellent! Men''s cold and proud, women''s pretty and gorgeous, and it is worth mentioning that the two people''s reality has been transmitted by the world for a long time! Seeing this, Yun man and he Liantuo look at each other secretly, and then they look at Huang Laosan in black robes and Su Ling in misty autumn clothes, and smile quietly. "Chief, I''ve been waiting!" Huang Laosan takes Su Ling to he Liantuo with steady steps. He opens his voice with a low voice and has no lack of coldness! He Liantuo nodded, "King Chen, it''s a great honor for me to visit you! Please take your seat Then he stretched out his hand and motioned to Huang Laosan, while the Helian love song behind him flashed a look of loss when he saw Huang Laosan and Su Ling! He obviously saw that the sight of dust and Su Ling never looked at him! Want to also can know, he put forward so many unreasonable requirements to them, if his words, I''m afraid also may not be able to do them so calm treatment! After Huang Laosan and Su Ling sit on the straw mat, he Liantuo and Yunman also sit next to each other! As for Helian''s love song, he always follows silently. When he sits on the other side of Huang Laosan and others, he still inevitably looks at Su Ling and them with Yu Guang! Perhaps it is aware of the lonely look of Helian love song, Su Ling can''t help but pick eyebrows sideways, see Helian love song some pale cheeks seem haggard a lot, some heart is slightly heavy, to him also can only sign the nod! Su Ling''s action, however, brought a great impact to Helian''s love song! He thought that he would never get any response from Huang Laosan and Su Ling in this life, and this time in the Helian tribe, he might face the last choice! "The party begins!" With the order of helianto, the scorching sun in the afternoon is scattered in the beautiful scenery of the grassland. With the sound of silk and bamboo, the songs and dances brought by grassland women are also on the stage! In the same banquet, Huang Laosan sits as if Mount Tai, while Su Ling drags her cheeks and looks at the national dancer dancing in front of her! "Dust king, this is a special wine made by our tribe! It''s rare for King Chen to come to the tribe. Here''s to you He Liantuo, sitting on the side of Huang Laosan''s body, raised his glass and opened his mouth in the sound of singing and dancing! Hearing this, Huang Laosan looks at the wine bottle, raises his hand to pick up the cup, and signals to helianto for a minute. If there is no extra words, he looks up and drinks it all! This kind of bold and forthright posture, let he Liantuo''s eyes flash! While Huang Laosan is drinking, he jumps over the table and looks at Helian''s love song on the other side. Father and son looked at each other for a moment, as if everything was silent! "Good wine!" Huang old three pick eyebrow to raise a cup, looking at he Liantuo, in the eye deep meaning is full! Seeing this, Helian Tuo quickly drank it all, then motioned for the empty cup, looked at Helian''s love song for a moment, and said unexpectedly: "I''ve heard that the relationship between King Chen and dog''s love song is very good. Today''s banquet is to help king Chen clean up the dust! Second, thanks for the care of the dog! Love song, why don''t you come to thank King Chen Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 953 "I heard that the relationship between King Chen and the love song of dog son is very good. Today''s banquet is to clean up the dust for King Chen! Second, thanks for the care of the dog! Love song, why don''t you come to thank King Chen At the beginning, Helian Tuo turned the topic to Helian love song and Huang Laosan! No matter what his intention is, it''s enough to embarrass Helian''s love song! Although he Liantuo and others don''t know the internal force, in the heart of he Lianqing''s love song, he once again faces Huang Laosan and Su Ling, but it makes him feel strange! When facing the choice in life, there are always two results! And he, knowing that what he chose might be the most despised way, finally ignored the thorns and continued to move on! He must bear the consequences himself! When he has already thrown out his love song, he can only get rid of his loss! Slowly get up from the straw mat, eyes heavy spin body looking at Huang Laosan and Su Ling! But between one eye, he discovered that Huang Laosan''s face was quiet, and he even didn''t look back! He Lian''s love song is suffering from the feeling of being ignored because of his disordered breathing. At the same time, He Lian''s eyes are constantly scanning. The situation of riding a tiger makes the hand in the sleeve of Helian''s love song more firm! "Dust Dust king, su Princess Su, thank you for traveling to the tribe! Once upon a time, love song was in Qichu and was taken care of by you, which made love song very grateful! Today, I''m in the Helian tribe. If you can''t be courteous to love songs, please forgive me! This glass of wine represents all the gratitude and apology of love song! If you don''t want to give up, can you fill your bottles for me? " The words of Helian love song seem to be a pun, but when his words fall, he ignores Huang Laosan and Su Ling''s eyes. On the contrary, he went to the table with the wine cup. Seeing the fact that Su Ling''s wine bottle was full, he poured the wine directly on the ground with his slender fingertips! This strange situation is really full of doubts! Su Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a clear look, and then he Liantuo, who was wearing a strange smile on his side, quietly! For her actions at this time, although she didn''t show anything, she was more and more disappointed! She thought that the matter of Helian Jinse was enough to let Helian love song learn a lesson! But now it seems that he is still a member of the Helian tribe. No matter how long he lived in the state of Chu in Qi, he will always have the distinction of Chu River and Han Dynasty with them! He Lian''s love song pours wine seriously, and he can clearly feel that on his head is Huang Yinchen''s sharp and sharp sight! "Dust king, princess, please look forward to it!" When Helian''s love song fills the wine bottle of huangyinchen and suling again, he raises his glass to them with one hand! And his such action, let the smile of He Lian Tuo lips Cape more and more difficult convergence! Su Ling and Huang Laosan both looked at each other for a moment, and their eyeground crossed some obscure dark awn! Once again and he love face-to-face drinking, but in Su Ling''s heart, it is no longer the resonance that once the end of the world reduced people! The final choice of little love song, although she is not angry in the heart, but also frankly accept! After all, in life, everyone has the right to choose! In the face of the dilemma between family and friendship, he chose to protect the Helian tribe! But, his such decision, also doomed them from henceforth then stranger fact! Now, between the broken friendship, Helian''s love song is opposite to Huang Laosan suling again with a glass of wine! This situation, this scene, no matter who can know, perhaps this cup of wine, there must be something famous! However, as Lin Feng said at the beginning, if you want to completely pull out the cancer of Helian tribe, you need a reasonable excuse! At this time, this excuse is about to come true under the action of Helian love song! He Lian''s love song looks at Huang Laosan and Su Ling with a wine glass, and his slightly trembling fingertips also reveal his restless mood at this time! Su Ling takes the lead in carrying the wine bottle, while Huang Laosan on one side also follows! Two people''s eyes are not instant staring at Helian love song, once bit by bit also in each other''s eyes a little bit across. "Little love song, for the last time, do it!" Su Ling once again opened her mouth and called out. The man in front of her was the one who made her deeply distressed five years ago! Now, unexpectedly, it has come to this point! Su Ling''s words, although he Liantuo and others doubt in the heart, but seeing that He Lian''s love song is about to succeed, he doesn''t have so much thought to think too much! Seeing that the three of them were just looking at each other with wine bottles, he Liantuo could not help but hasten: "love song, don''t do it firstHearing the obvious urgent call of Helian Tuo, the loss of Helian''s love song''s eyes is a bit more intense! In the end, in the moment when he and Huang Laosan looked at each other, he held the bottle in both hands, looked up and drank it all! Helian love song so determined attitude, suddenly let suling some strange feeling in the heart! But seeing that he had already done so, Su Ling and Huang Laosan looked at each other and laughed, then they took a drink! This glass of wine, there are too many emotions and the past, even let Su Ling have a bitter feeling! Once like-minded friends, but now indifferent. And in this glass of wine, how many greasy in it, it is self-evident! "Ha ha ha, the dust king and the dog really have a deep friendship! Love song, do you remember King Chen''s great kindness to our tribe Hearing his words, he only nodded to him. Then Helian love song whirled back to his seat. At this time, Helian Tuo burst out laughing and said again, "King Chen, I said before that I would explain the border city wall and white tiger to you at the Jiefeng banquet! Now that the banquet is half over, it''s time for me to tell you something! " After he finished, a proud smile appeared on his cheek. He looked at Yunman on his side unexpectedly, and then stood up slowly. When he went to Huang Laosan, he continued: "King dust, do you remember the scene when you went to the tribe three years ago?" But Huang Laosan didn''t smile, but slightly raised one side of the sword eyebrow. Seeing this, he Liantuo said with a smile, "since the dust king still remembers, you should know that he Liantuo, as a tribal leader for many years, was so humiliated by you, the dust king of Chu, how could he swallow this breath! In my eyes, Huang Yinchen is just a little boy! When Laozi led the army to fight in the world, you didn''t know where you were reincarnated! With you a little prince, do you think this king will make you endless humiliation? I think you''ve come here all of a sudden because you haven''t paid tribute to me in the past three years Now, I don''t know why helianto suddenly changed his attitude! And his way of doing this is quite different from before. If he had not had a clear mind, he would not have done it all of a sudden! On the other hand, Su Ling and Huang Laosan are still seated safely, but their faces begin to turn white when he Liantuo talks, but they don''t lose the battle. Huang Laosan glances at he Liantuo coldly and says: "it seems that chief he Liantuo already knows it!" He Liantuo clearly saw the change of Huang Laosan''s face. At this time, he gave a cold smile, and then waved to the air! Those tribal women, who were still singing and dancing, retreated in fear! Shun ran becomes quiet in the field, helianto and Yunman, as well as the ten guards behind them are very threatening. "Huang Yinchen, at this moment, you can''t imagine why I dare to talk to you like this!" He Liantuo''s eyes suddenly turned to Lin, and when he was staring at Huang Laosan, his hatred and coldness swept his cheek! Hearing this, Su Ling smile, white fingertips holding the wine bottle, slightly shaking for a moment, crisp said: "chief Helian''s attitude is very different, can make you become so arrogant and arrogant in an instant, think it''s nothing more than a move to us, right?" See Su Ling still meaningless attitude to clarify the facts, he Liantuo''s eyes can''t help flashing a touch of appreciation! When he walked slowly to Huang Laosan''s and Su Ling''s table, his eyes blinked at the side of Helian''s love song. Then he fixed his eyes on Su Ling''s face and said low: "Princess Chen is really smart! However, if your mother had been as smart as you, she would not have come to the end! If I''m right, your mother should be Fengyun, the eldest daughter of Fengjia guarded by white tiger! That''s right He Liantuo may know that he doesn''t have any worries, so he can blurt out the fact so blatantly! So that, after he finished, Su Ling''s heart was a dull pain! It turns out that the white tiger and the Phoenix family are inextricably linked! "If I''m right, your mother should be the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family guarded by white tiger, Fengyun! That''s right He Liantuo''s voice is settled, Su Ling''s heart seems to have been hit hard! At this time, he was able to say the identity of her and her mother without any scruple. It seems that helianto is not so simple on the surface! At least, in the past years, even if her appearance shocked so many people! But no one has ever guessed so accurately! How many secrets does he have that outsiders don''t know?! If he really has a city in his heart, but is willing to stay in Helian tribe for nearly 20 years, it can be seen that his forbearance is beyond the reach of ordinary people!Su Ling''s eyes have been staying on her proud cheek! Just for a moment, she seemed to see a flash of killing from his eyes! Yu Guang immediately flashed to Huang Laosan, but he was already pale! In a moment, Su Ling drooped her eyes, and the essence of her eyes appeared. Half pay speechless, originally standing in front of the table of two people, he Liantuo looks at the painful love song on his cheek. After a smile, he continued: "I think you two already know the fact that your life will not be long! Don''t blame me! If it had not been for your aggressiveness, I would not have taken such a bad policy! However, you don''t have to look at me like this. I don''t want to use the abusive methods! If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for not knowing people clearly! If you think you''re making friends with your heart, you may be the real "executioner" in the end He Liantuo''s words mean something. Even though Su Ling and Huang Laosan are indifferent, they know that what he says is exactly love song! At that time, the lips of Helian''s love song moved bitterly, and her deep eyes filled with fatigue! Looking at the proud helianto, after his thin lips wriggled, he whispered: "father, is this what you want?" Hearing the sound, Helian Tuo''s face suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Helian''s love song. His face appeared with a sneer, and he said with a cold smile: "Oh! What does Wang want? As you can see, the huge Helian tribe has been flourishing under the notice of our king for more than ten years! But this time their appearance broke the peace of the tribe for a long time. Can''t the king do anything to resist?! Besides, I didn''t do anything! Love song, don''t forget that you filled their bottles just now. If something happened to them, it has nothing to do with me! My Helian tribe will last forever! And you, in the end, are a proton sent far away. What qualifications do you have to question me? " At this moment, he Liantuo''s true face is all exposed in front of people! And his attitude towards Helian''s love songs is no longer as pleasant as before! "Father, in your heart, am I really so worthless?" Helian love song stands in front of Helian Tuo, shivering uncontrollably! As if even his voice began to shake, eyes filled with sad mood, pale face not see a bit of blood! Looking at such a love song, helianto seems to have a moment of hesitation! But soon his nose moved back and forth, looking up and down at the love song of Helian, there was not a bit of his father''s love in his eyes. Shaoqing, just listen to his cold voice, but the words are as hurtful as possible, "with you, it''s just a chess piece that can be used! There is only one prince and princess in our Helian tribe. If you are not valuable, do you think our king will keep you alive till now?! You remember, when you were born, it was just your shameless mother who climbed onto the king''s soft couch! As for the rest, don''t expect it! " Words fall, he Liantuo then cold throw sleeve, spin body posture, will go back to his straw mat! At this moment, when Yunman is looking at Helian love song and Helian Tuo, he can''t help but have a sneer on his cheek! "Poof!" Just two steps ahead, a strange sound came from behind! He frowned and looked back. The place he could reach was the pale corner of his lips, which was spewing blood! This situation made him stand still and stare. Suddenly, he felt strange! And at the first time when Helian''s love song vomited blood, Huang Laosan would flash to his side like a ghost, and put his fingers together in front of the two acupoints on his chest to point twice! "Helian love song You At this time, when he saw Huang Laosan still moving freely, he knew he had been cheated! Originally, before the banquet, he gave the package of Xiegong powder and eroding bone pill to Helian love song. But he never thought, mingminghuang old three and suling''s face began to turn white, it seems that the medicine has played a role! As a result, but after he had said everything, the situation turned extremely bad! "How are you?" At this moment, Huang Laosan''s proud cheek is filled with an imperceptible worry! He stood on the side of Helian''s love song with one hand, his eyes glued to his lips, his face cold! Su Ling, on the other side, looks at the love song of Helian with the same concern. Immediately she gets up slowly, looks at Helian Tuo who has not recovered, and says sarcastically: "chief Helian, why don''t you continue?" Smell speech, He Lian Tuo side eye, the vision keeps sliding on Su Ling''s body, immediately Mi Mou son, way: "you Are you all ok? "But Su Ling nodded, "let you down, chief Helian, we are not only OK, but will always be OK! However, you look disappointed? You said, "if we report all the things that happened today to the emperor, what will be your result?" Helian Tuoer listens to Su Ling''s obvious threat, and looks at her for a moment. On her face, which is unparalleled in the world, there is a moment that seems to let him go back to the past 20 years. At that time, they were all high spirited men! And Fengyun is the beauty that all men pray for! Now, time has changed, he can be sure that this princess Chen was Fengyun''s daughter! Then, a long time ago, there was a rumor that the treasure of the Phoenix family was not an empty hole! At that time, he Liantuo''s mood was hard to calm, he tried to see some clues on Su Ling''s cheek! But in front of this girl, in addition to the small mouth hook with a deep smile, the other will see nothing! After a long time, he Liantuo looked at the same frightened Yunman! After turning his eyes twice, he breathed deeply and said with a smile: "Oh, girl, don''t be too arrogant in front of me! Now, you are still in the Helian tribe, not to mention that the king bullies the small with the big! Even if you want to send a message to the old emperor of Qi Chu, I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance! Somebody! Set up Helian''s heart sank, and with a sharp drink, the site that had been cleared soon ran out of the haystack from a distance into a hundred tribal guards! And in the hands of every ten of them, they are holding a thick, dark and full of iron thorns! Hundreds of people swarmed in from all sides, and the inner and outer layers surrounded Huang Laosan and others! The Tribulus terrestris makes a dull sound with the guard''s walking. In such a big field, because of their appearance, it seems to cover up the afternoon sun! With the crowd shouting, the inner ring of the 50 guards have burst out a roar! Then they threw all the Tribulus terrestris in their hands into the sky, and another ten guards rose up! Finally, in such a move, the Tribulus terrestris thrown into the sky intersects with each other, and the organs are densely overlapped. In the blink of an eye, a huge network of impermeable Tribulus terrestris is formed from the sky! After the formation of the giant net, the 50 guards in the inner circle quickly reached out to catch it! At present, the huge black net will block the brightness of the sky, and the huge Tribulus terrestris is under the hood. If it was not for helianto who was still in it, if the huge net fell on people, I''m afraid it would be a hedgehog in an instant! The movement of these guards is very fast, and the completion of all this is just in the blink of an eye! It seems that people can''t prevent it, but at this time, the expressions of Huang Laosan and Su Ling have never changed! Su Ling, in particular, looked up at the huge net of Tribulus terrestris in the sky, and couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "tut Tut, heliantuo, you are really willing to pay for it! I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to forge such a dense mass of Tribulus terrestris here? " At that time, he Liantuo, who was still standing not far from Su Ling, changed slightly because of Su Ling''s words. He took a look at Yunman, who had already walked to his side. They looked at each other for a moment, and said: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot! But today, I want to let you know, what is the end of belittling my tribe? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 954 This Xiang Helian Tuo is talking big to Su Ling, but the situation of Helian love song on the other side is not optimistic! Huang old three low asked a sentence, Helian love song constantly shudder body hard to cover weak, eyes with complex water light, deep holding Huang old three, lips and teeth bitter smile, want to say something but swarmed out more blood! Seeing this, Huang Laosan held his back with one hand and gathered his internal power to help him pass the true Qi. After a long time, Helian''s face warmed slightly. He looked at Huang Laosan for a moment and said, "dust, I''m sorry!" This apology, full of his too many apologies! No matter to Huang Laosan or Su Ling, or at the beginning he prayed for Su Ling to let Helian Jinse go! In any case, he stepped into the Helian tribe again after many years. Every decision he made was wrong! It was not until recently that he clearly understood that he was just a passer-by in their eyes! Looking forward to so much, for so long, to the end he is the most stupid person! So, from the beginning to the end, he never thought of using that bag of poison powder to hurt Chen and Su Ling! Even if he had not completely despair of the Helian tribe, he still did not hesitate to put all the poison powder in his bottle! True, Lao San and Su Ling are smart! So when they see their actions like this, they will understand the trick! But he chose to bear everything on his own. He didn''t tell anyone in advance that in his last choice, he chose the most decisive way to protect them! Stupid as he is, he enjoys it! "Don''t talk yet, you can adjust your breath!" Huang Laosan''s eyelids are slightly astringent, and his eyes are just watching Helian''s love song. He seems to be more worried about his poisoning! But he deliberately ignored the apology of Helian''s love song, which made her smile more bitter! "Chen, I''m sorry I''m sorry... " At this time, Helian could not say anything about his love song, even in his bloody lips, he could only murmur his apology! When Huang Laosan gives him more and more internal power, He Lian''s love song willfully chooses to give up! He forced Huang Laosan''s hand behind him away, and immediately he looked at him with a faint look. With a complicated and serious expression, he whispered: "dust, I don''t have Betrayed! I started with I know my choice is wrong! Maybe Jinse should die, but I should be the most damned one! " The breath of Helian''s love song is unstable. He not only loses his power in his body, but also suffers from the torture of eroding bone pill. So his voice is intermittent at this time! When he finished, Huang Laosan was about to speak, and Helian''s love song interrupted him again and continued: "dust I won''t ask you to let anyone go! But without me, more than ten years ago, the tribe would not have sent me to Qichu in the name of proton! In that case, maybe nothing will happen today! Leave me alone With Su Ling Let''s go Go After he Lian''s love song finished, he tried to push Huang Laosan away with all his strength! However, at this moment, the nearby helianto suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha! Want to go? None of you want to leave today! Huang Yinchen, how about this net? This is designed by Wang to deal with you! " He Liantuo''s pride is self-evident! Especially when he saw the unstable figure of Helian''s love song at this time, although the fundus of his eyes crossed an obscure dark awn, it was just fleeting! "Do it!" With the help of helianto, the surrounding guards began to stir up! As for the place where he and Yunman stood, a hole suddenly opened from the ground. When his voice was still floating in the air, they had already fallen into the crack of the ground and disappeared! The Tribulus terrestris under the hood of the sky makes a piercing sound. After heliantuo and Yunman disappear, Helian''s love song falls to the ground in a moment of exhaustion! At this moment, his long-standing expectations and expectations were shattered! Needless to say, what he saw with his own eyes was enough to shatter all his illusions! In the end, he is just deceiving himself! At that time, Huang Laosan and Su Ling looked at each other with a smile in such a severe situation! No matter how scary the Tribulus terrestris looks, it''s just a drop in the ocean for the two people who have seen the big wind and waves! As the name suggests, Tribulus terrestris is full of iron barbs. If it is covered by the iron tribulus above, you can directly meet the king of hell! Moreover, it can be seen that this time, helianto should have taken a drastic step. Just by looking at the 100 guards who surrounded them inside and outside, we can understand that he really wanted to kill them! In that case, it happened to follow Huang Laosan''s wishes!"Third Master Third master At this time, in the harsh sound of Tribulus terrestris, Huang Laosan and Su Ling heard the call from a distance! However, Huang Laosan''s face remained unchanged, and he stood in the same place calmly. His ears stirred up a few times, and then he said with great internal power, "Yushu Linfeng, you can go back to Beijing and spread today''s affairs all over the world!" "Mo Ying is drunk and clear, staring at he Liantuo!" Calm command finished four dark Wei, Huang old three pick eyebrow to see to Su Ling! Seeing her leisurely face, she couldn''t help asking: "not afraid?" "What are you afraid of? That''s it? " If Su Ling''s tone is heard by he Liantuo, she will definitely say that she is crazy! But in Huang Laosan''s eyes, such Su Ling let him like not! He Huang Yin dust of the woman, is to have the attitude of change! "Do you know how to solve it?" Looking at Su Ling''s pretty appearance, Huang Lao San can''t help but tease her! Tribulus terrestris, he is naturally familiar with the tight! Among the battalions, Tribulus terrestris is one of the most common concealed weapons in the battlefield! However, the only thing he appreciated this time was that he was able to put countless Tribulus terrestris together to form this net! And this alone can know that the opposition of helianto was born early! Su Ling stands beside Huang Lao San, and Yu Guang takes a look at the Helian love song lying on the ground! After sighing in the dark, her pretty face was slightly Lin, and her Phoenix eyes were looking at the Tribulus terrestris. Her lips pulled out a disdainful gesture, and she even opened her mouth low and called, "where''s Da Mao er Mao?" Words fall, in the sky some dark Tribulus terrestris net, suddenly violent shaking twice! And through the crevice of Tribulus terrestris net, you can see two white and fat faces jumping on it! The outer ring of Tribulus terrestris net naturally has no barb. It''s two hairs bouncing on it. It looks like it''s having a good time! However, in Su Ling''s eyes, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes and said to the two hairs, "have you two played enough?" "Roar Roar... " Two tiger roars, as if the two hairs were answering Su Ling. And two Mao, who are very spiritual, soon realized something was wrong! Two Mao arched nose on the Tribulus terrestris for a long time, then jumped twice, this time finally found something wrong! The white tiger is bloodthirsty in nature. Although Liang Mao was imprisoned in the tent since childhood, he lost a lot of the nature of the white tiger. For them, Su Ling is the second mother and master! "Come on, Maomao, play a game. I''ll give more meat to the one who solves more bad people! Go Su Ling stands below, through the crevice of the Tribulus terrestris, looking at the two hairs, and orders in a low voice! If she was not sure about the identity of the white tiger before, then after he Liantuo''s words, she knew that there was a natural connection between her and the white tiger! Although the two fur looks not as strong as the dead white tiger, their body shape and physique are comparable to the size of an ordinary tiger! This time, she also wanted to try to see if the white tiger really has such a magical spirit! Of course, in Su Ling''s heart, she did not have too much hope for the white tiger! However, at the time of her words falling, the two white fat figures suddenly disappeared on the iron net above surprised Su Ling! Is it hard? These two Maos really have their own attack skills?! "Ah..." "Niang ye..." Soon, the giant net of Tribulus terrestris began to shake. The rustle of iron made Su Ling frown! Even Huang Laosan on one side was surprised. It seems that Da Mao and ER Mao really can''t look at them from the perspective of ordinary people! In this way, after Su Ling''s order, the two hairs began to play happily outside the giant net of Tribulus terrestris! There''s meat to eat! Such a good job, of course, to play the game! The attack power of the two hairs is not as good as that of the dead white tiger, but they are enough to frighten the guards who support the huge net of Tribulus terrestris! White tiger is born with the smell of blood, especially bared tusks from the giant net, just their body shape is enough to make the giant net collapse at a very fast speed! But this scene, Su Ling can''t help but low Nan, "tut Tut, such an ox fork? I''ll ride them out in the future. Will I soon be able to dominate the country? " Su Ling sighed at the two Mao''s prestige and style, even if she knew the difference of white tiger, she would be surprised by their offensive! One side of Huang Laosan squints his eyes, looking at the broken corner of the giant net. A touch of surprise also appears in the shallow squint''s eyes! "Cough..." In the increasingly turbulent giant net, suddenly came a weak cough.Instantly, it attracted the attention of Su Ling and Huang Laosan! When they look back at the same time, they can see that Helian''s love song collapsed on the ground, and the bright and white forehead is covered with sweat! And on the grass beside him, there is a long green grass red with blood! "Love song!" Huang old three frown forward, squat down posture to help up Helian love song, the mouth can''t help calling a low! In many people''s eyes, the way of Helian''s love song is not worthy of sympathy, but after so many years of wind and snow together, he knows too much about the unknown thoughts in his heart! By Huang Laosan holding up the body, Helian love song''s hands tightly cling to his sleeve! The nearly lax vision in his eyes focuses hard on Huang Laosan''s Junyan. His thin lips wriggle. Before he speaks, a drop of tears falls from the corner of his eyes "Dust Sorry, you go Let''s go The apology expressed in words can''t express the guilt in the heart of Helian''s love song! Is he, all this is because of him, will let dust and Su Ling deep under the huge net! After all, at the last moment, he knew how ironic his cowardice and surrender were! His most cherished friend, because he came all the way, but what did he do?! He knew everything, but he made mistakes again and again! "Let''s go together!" Huang Laosan can''t help sighing when he looks at such a love song! After the deep opening, without waiting for Helian''s love song to refuse, Su Ling on one side had already walked to the front of her body and stood in the same place. Feng''s eyes were filled with dark awn, and suddenly said: "little love song, if you really want to apologize, show your sincerity! Are you still trying to use your weak appearance to win our sympathy and forgiveness? " Although Su Ling''s words are ugly and cold, on the other hand, she never gives him the faith to live! She knew that his performance and the whole tribe''s ignorance of him had torn him to pieces! If, under such circumstances, these friends who used to travel with him can''t understand him, maybe he really doesn''t have the courage to live! Helian love song''s blurred eyes turned to Su Ling, looking at her cheek, the corner of her eyes once again dripping tears! He is worthy of everyone, but only sorry for her in his heart! As long as he often thought of the scene that he prayed for her to let go of Jinse, his heart would be like the pain of gouging out his heart! Helian Jinse for Su Ling, it is to do how many unbearable things, will let her move to kill! Gazing at Su Ling, He Lian''s love song is silent! It seems that there are thousands of words in the mouth, but when it comes to the end, another word can''t be said! Su Ling also looked at the love song of Helian. In the silence of the three, the huge net in the sky began to crash and fall rapidly! Look at this situation, it''s obvious that the two Maos have all the guards who are holding down the giant net! However, in the giant net once again under the hood of the moment, Su Ling can not help but complain! It seems that she''ll have a good meeting for them later! It''s excellent that they have secured the guard, but the huge net is not involved in the guard, and it directly hits them on the head, which is not equivalent to killing people! However, to think about it, Huang Laosan and Su Ling, who are fast-moving, pull Helian''s love song as early as when the giant net loses the power to contain them. They flash out from the edge of the giant net! After the three dodged the huge net, they were all bright in front of them! The scorching sun in the afternoon still does not know the human suffering in the distribution of brilliant afterglow, and the two Mao saw Su Ling''s figure, also bumped the tail to run over! After waiting to stand firm, Su Ling looked around. It didn''t matter. She was really surprised! In front of a piece of open space, the mess is needless to say, the most important thing is that the hundreds of guards before, at this time, one by one are shrinking to the ground, many people are still running towards the distance! Although the eye-catching innocuous, but has run to suling body in front of the two hair mouth, are also hanging with dots of blood! "Well done!" Su Ling finally can''t help but praise to two Mao! At the next moment, these two modest white tigers began to wag their tails! Goofy looking at Su Ling, and then the two hairs sitting on the ground at the same time, the tongue also kept licking the mouth hair! "Want to eat meat?" Su Ling can''t take care of Huang Laosan, who helps Helian to heal. She looks at Liang Mao with her hands around her chest! Hearing this, the two hairs seemed to understand again and wagged their tails again! As a result, seeing such an angry and funny scene, Su Ling wanted to criticize them hard to say! When she looked around, she was disgusted by the mess around her. Feng Mou focused on the tribal tent in the distance again, and then her eyes flashed by. Then she picked her eyebrows with a smile and said to Liang Mao, "let''s play a game later. When it''s done, we''ll give you two goats to eat!"Words fall, Su Ling a moment to feel his mind a little distorted! She even in order to let two Mao work for her, began this kind of food inducement means, is not very good! Forget it. If it''s not good, it''s not good! Those who achieve great things, the details of arrest! "Chen, I''ve wasted my internal power. It''s useless!" This box Su Ling is touching chin and two wool big eyes stare small eyes of time, from behind her then spread He Lian love song weak words! "You first try to force the toxin out!" Huang old three Lin with Junyan, for Helian love song words don''t answer rhetorical questions! "Dust It''s no use, eroding bone pill There is no solution He Lian love song words fall of a moment, Huang old three stick behind him of hand suddenly a meal. "What did he give you, is it eroding bone pill?" Huang Lao San''s palm suddenly became a fist, and it turned out to be a bone eroding pill! Hearing this, Helian nodded heavily. At the same time, he gave a bitter smile and continued: "and "Xiegong powder..." Words fall, Helian love song sitting on the grass, slowly lift eyes to see the endless sky. His eyes seemed to be full of yearning. His thin lips wriggled gently, as if he was saying something, but there was no voice flowing out! And at this moment, Su Ling''s seemingly indifferent face began to turn pale because of the words of Helian''s love song! Xiegong powder and eroding bone pill She seems to have some impression on these two kinds of poison powder! She never caught a cold with these poisons! But may is different. When she was on Pearl Island, the girl chased Yubo every day and asked him to teach her the use and efficacy of various poisons! In this world, as long as the poisons can be produced, there will be antidotes! She doesn''t believe that the eroding bone pill really has no solution! She seems to remember that the girl in May keeps poison on her body every day. She can''t tell when two poison pills will roll out of her small sleeve or purse! "Master! Helento is ready to go Just at this time, the appearance of Yu Su and Chu Yi made Su Ling''s mind shine! There is no time to ask more about he Liantuo. Su Ling says directly to Yu Suzhi: "let go of the things here. Take a little love song and go back to Qichu. Go to May and tell her about Xiegong powder and eroding bone pill! If she can''t help it, you should go back to Pearl Island immediately and let uncle Yu save him! It shouldn''t be too late. You can start now! " Without saying a word, Su Ling directly orders Yu Suzhi to take away Helian''s love song! Even if this situation does not ask, Yu Suzhi also knows the seriousness of the matter! After exchanging sight with Chu Yi, Yu Suzhi didn''t stop for a moment. He went directly to Helian''s love song, put one of his arms on his shoulder, and then Yungong flew away with his excellent lightness skill! And from the beginning to the end, Huang Laosan has never spoken, but his eyes are always focused on the two people who fly away! "Chuyi, where is helianto going?" After Su Ling decides to let Yu Suzhi take Helian love song, she wants to ask Chu Yi! Hearing this, Chu Yi quickly returns to his senses, looks at Huang Laosan and Su Ling, and quickly says, "I don''t know where to go, but he and Yun man have packed up. It seems that they are also afraid of the east window incident. Maybe they want to find a place to hide!" "Oh! If you want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late! " Su Ling sneers, and then looks at Huang Laosan, who has the same cold light in his eyes! The couple said nothing. They stood together and looked at each other side by side. For a moment, they moved forward together. And Chu Yi doesn''t know to look at their figure inside, how many meanings is this in the end?! How do you feel that both the leader and his uncle are confident?! This Is it reasonable?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 955 "Lord, when can I come back after I leave this time?" He Liantuo and Yunman in the main account are ready to go! But Helian Qingze has never been seen, which makes Helian Tuo''s face very ugly! When he heard Yunman''s low voice inquiry, he Liantuo''s face was cold again. He glanced at her and said: "when it''s time to come back, he will come back! Look at you, it''s not your good son who caused the trouble! I still don''t know where I''ve been! If you delay my trip Hum He Liantuo''s anger made Yunman''s face look ugly! Helian Qingze couldn''t find anyone. She was more anxious than anyone else! Now she has lost her daughter, Jinse. She can''t let Qingze have any more accidents! It''s been a long time since the guards went out to look for them, but there has been no news. It''s hard to avoid worrying! "Lord, why don''t I go out and look for it?" The waiting time is more and more difficult to endure, and Yunman is already a little uneasy! She had never seen Qingze since she left in the early morning. Now something so big happened to the tribe, he still didn''t show up! Intuitively, Helian Qingze is afraid of something unexpected! Today''s Yunman, no matter how hard it is to accept the loss of Helian Qingze, so she looks at Helian Tuo uneasily. No matter what his attitude is, she can''t wait to die! "Hum!" He Liantuo''s answer was a cold hum! See this, cloud man also don''t want to waste time, directly get up and drag skirt pose to go to the door! However, when she went to the wooden door and was about to push the door, she had no time to see the figure outside. Yunman only felt that there were two white giants in front of her! "Ah -" after a sharp exclamation, Yunman was pressed on the ground by two white shadows rushing in! At that time, when he saw two white tigers, he got up from the chair. Eyes are full of surprise and joy of recovery! "God help me, God help me! Ha ha ha Happy early helianto, all attention is occupied by two Mao! So when he burst out laughing, he did not see a couple standing at the door! "Ah Go away, go away Yunman yelled, after all, let these two giants under the pressure of the body, not to mention breathing difficulties, even the bloody smell of their tiger mouth, enough for Yunman to drink a pot! At present, he Liantuo doesn''t care about Yunman at all. He just looks at the two white tigers with open eyes and a salivating expression on his cheek! As long as the White Tiger comes back, then he and his agreement can be carried out as scheduled! "Liang Mao, come back!" When he Liantuo was still immersed in his own joy and couldn''t extricate himself, Su Ling at the door couldn''t help calling! Voice settled, two Maodun obedient from cloud man down, with a sense of joy ran back to Su Ling body side! Then, one left and one right, like two Dharma protectors, stood on both sides of Su Ling! And big hair and two hair these spirit things, but let Huang old three facial expression displeasure of a minute! These two dogs are too ignorant! Also don''t know is big hair or two hair, directly run to him and Su Ling of middle, abruptly squeeze to in their two person''s legs side! It''s such a stupid thing. I can''t see what it is! It''s two big pugs! Huang old three displeased condenses big hair and two hair, in the heart also non-stop abdomen Fei! Maybe the pressure from him is too obvious, so Da Mao and ER Mao can''t help twisting their tiger heads and looking at him, and they don''t know whether Huang Laosan is too much hearted in his green eyes! He seemed to see a touch of contempt in the eyes of these two big white dogs! Once this kind of mood produces, the air-conditioning on Huang Laosan''s body is more obvious! A moment later, Da Mao and ER Mao could not help sobbing, and then they lowered their heads at the same time! This game, Huang Laosan wins! Divided into two, just as Huang Laosan and two Mao secretly fight, Su Ling''s clear voice has been introduced to Yunman and helianto''s ears! When he Liantuo raises his eyes, he suddenly changes his look when he sees Su Ling and Huang Laosan intact. Squinting the Mou son mercilessly stares at two people, the hands make an effort of clench, issued the startled click sound! "You How can you escape from the net set by the king! It seems that I underestimate you! " He Liantuo''s tone is slightly sour, but the heaviness on his expression is obvious! Su Ling lips sneer, Huang old three Junyan proud, two people''s looks are hanging light ridicule! Especially big hair and two hair body in Su Ling''s body side, let he Liantuo''s vision always linger on two hair body!Yunman, who fell to the ground, finally stood up and ran to helianto for protection! Standing still and looking at it, I couldn''t help exclaiming! How can white tiger be around Su Ling?! "Su Ling, you really killed the white tiger!" Cloud man looking at two half big white tigers, the next instant can''t help but anger pointing to Su Ling said! Then he began to look at Da Mao and ER Mao! White tiger was once his most familiar animal! Originally, he had been investigating the cause of death of the white tiger. He thought there was nothing to investigate, so he had to give up! But did not think that Su Ling will take the white tiger to appear in front of them! Yun man angrily points at Su Ling, and seems to be jealous of evil, but at this time, Da Mao is not happy! Its owner, how can this ugly woman point at it?! Then, before Su Ling and Huang Laosan could speak, Da Mao jumped up and ran directly from the ground to Yunman a few meters away! The tusks in the tiger''s mouth are all visible. With a puff, he bites Yunman''s fingers! With a tiger roar of big hair, he jumped up again, then jumped back to Su Ling''s side! Tiger mouth, straight to the root off the finger to spit on the ground, smack it twice tongue, taste not good! "Ah -" Yunman never thought that the white tiger could move so fast! Even he Liantuo had no time to protect her, so he was bitten off his finger! Ten fingers linked to the heart, the pain is needless to say! But see at this time of cloud man big drops of sweat Qin full forehead, hands in front of the chest, but how also can''t stop gushing blood! "Ah -" Yunman''s heartbreaking cry made Su Ling frown! What a noise zhenima is! "Su Ling, how dare you He Liantuo stood aside, as if he was still, but his eyes were full of alert, which revealed the fact that he was guilty! Hearing this, Su Ling said pointlessly, "I''m born bold! Big hair and two hair follow me! Do you have a problem? " Up to now, she doesn''t need to flatter people like helianto any more! The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! This is an eternal fact! They are not afraid even if there are any intrigues and tricks of helianto at this time! Are you kidding? He''s such a great success. It''s much harder to achieve great things than to ascend heaven! Su Ling''s disdain for he Liantuo is more and more serious! Including Huang Laosan, although they didn''t say anything, their move to the tent at the same time revealed a sentence: the heart has a touch! He Liantuo, I''m afraid I''m doomed today! "Don''t come here! Su Ling, don''t you want to know what''s the secret about the white tiger? " When he noticed that they were approaching the tent, he immediately threw out a question! Indeed, in his voice down time, Su Ling''s steps really dun in situ! The two hairs who followed her also clapped their paws on the ground and stood still! I have to say that he Liantuo''s words are really attractive, and it really makes Su Ling hesitate for a moment! However, when Yu Guang saw Da Mao and ER Mao on her side, she suddenly felt that the secret of the white tiger was no longer so important to her! She finally got these two treasures. If she really got any benefits from them, it would be against her love for them! After such a thought, Su Ling suddenly let go of the great white tiger''s death! Picking the natural willow eyebrow, Su Ling scornfully looks at he Liantuo, then sneers and says: "even if I want to know the secret of white tiger, how can you tell me easily?! Simply, I don''t want to know! In this way, I don''t know what tricks you have, chief Helian. Why don''t you use them all! Don''t hold your breath out little by little. You''re not tired, and we''re tired of waiting! " Su Ling''s scornful tone and sarcastic attitude make her eyes shine! He coldly glanced at Su Ling, and his nose kept moving. Until he pretended to be calm and breathed for a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "Su Ling, don''t be proud too soon! Today, even if I am doomed, don''t think it''s over! Tell you, sometimes the person you trust most will give you a fatal blow in the end! I can''t wait to see that day! Ha ha ha ha He Liantuo''s wild laughter makes Su Ling feel uncomfortable! I don''t know why, when she looked at the performance of helianto, she always felt that he had something to say! Can not say the feeling, in short, is to let Su Ling heart suddenly rise bad premonition!If it wasn''t for his heart, he would not have said that! Even if he is procrastinating, the madness in his eyes is no joke! Su Ling''s silence for a moment made Huang Laosan look a little chilly! At that time, the four stood opposite each other, and Yunman, who was beside Helian tuoshen, was pale with pain! As he looked at each other, he started abruptly, rose abruptly from the ground, put his hands together and flew up to the roof of the tent! That gesture seems to be trying to break through the "prison" when Su Ling and Huang Laosan are distracted! However, things have come to this point, even if he did not do anything, Huang Laosan can not give him any chance to escape! The existence of such a person is equivalent to a bomb that may explode at any time! When he liantuoyan was about to fly to the roof, Huang Laosan and Su Ling were still silent! This scene also makes helianto''s eyes flash crazy again! Sure enough, he still can''t make it. Once he runs away this time, he must let the man make their plan as soon as possible! So as not to dream too much at night! He Liantuo had already jumped to the top of the tent in the blink of an eye. After gathering his true Qi, he hit the roof fiercely. In an instant, the huge voice was deafening! And still in pain in the cloud man also at this time to restore consciousness! She looked up at half of helianto''s body that had already flown out of the tent, and could not help roaring: "Lord, Lord, take your concubine with you!" However, no matter how heartrending her cry is, she still can''t stop her body from leaving! "Wang Ye..." When Yunman finally roared out, Huang Laosan and Su Ling finally looked at each other for a moment! Two people are still standing in the same place, it seems that everything is under control! Sure enough, when Yunman was on the verge of collapse, a low and hoarse roar came from the outside of the open awning roof! The voice of helianto is no doubt! Yunman can''t help but hold his palm in place. With the sound of breathing, a dark thing suddenly fell from the top of the tent! At the time of landing, there is no lack of the sound of iron hitting the ground! "Well..." A pain cry of forbearance, startled cloud man retrogressed a few steps! When she fixed her eyes on the ground, the whole person began to tremble violently! On the ground, it''s not something at all, but the whole person is wrapped in a thick layer of iron Tribulus terrestris! At present, she has no time to consider why there will be iron thistle again! Her heart and eyes are full of helianto who is nailed in the iron tribulus! If not from the voice and clothing to distinguish words, cloud man can not guarantee that he will recognize him! This Tribulus terrestris at this time will be completely heliantuo package, seamless, leaving no gap! He was wrapped up in the whole body, the whole person could only curl up in it motionless! Because even if he moves on the minute, those barbs will mercilessly into his body! At this time, he Liantuo, who is extremely embarrassed, has been stabbed many wounds! Lie in the Tribulus terrestris inside, keep humming coarse gas! "He Liantuo, do you know what it means to treat people in their own way?"?! When you put a net on us, didn''t you expect that you would also taste this Tribulus terrestris? " At that time, Su Ling stepped forward slowly, standing beside he Liantuo, looking down at him sarcastically! And from the crack of the barb, she can still clearly see helianto''s eyes with infinite hatred and Pathetique! Pathetique?! That''s a bit of an exaggeration! This is this kind of eyes, let Su Ling feel the surprise! Although he is not as damned as Helian Jinse, the way he let Helian love song poison them before is enough to make him die a hundred times! At this moment, he just remembered Pathetique, isn''t it a little too late?! "Suling, you will regret it. You must I''ll regret it He Liantuo stares at Su Ling through the gap, then he looks at Yunman on one side! At a glance, it seems that thousands of languages want to appeal to export, but in the end, it only turns into a smile! When Su Ling noticed that something was not good, she was about to make a move, but he Liantuo was biting the tip of her tongue! But her body side Huang Laosan, entire journey has not said a word! Calmly stand on one side, watching helianto step by step towards extinction! "Wang Ye --" Yunman cried out the name of helianto. He had no idea that he would kill himself in front of his eyes! No matter how they are, but more than 20 years of company, has long been into the blood of the family!He Liantuo killed himself by biting his tongue, and blood gushed from his mouth instantly, which dyed his cheeks and neck red! Out of the barrier of Tribulus terrestris, Yunman can only lie outside and watch the life of helianto pass by a little bit! "Lord, why are you doing this! Don''t leave me What shall I do when you are gone? " At this time, Yunman sincerely expressed his grief and farewell sadness! Even the pain of severed finger can''t cover up the sorrow of helinto''s death! She held the Tribulus terrestris tightly in her hands. Even if she was punctured, she wanted to touch helianto! However, when she was very sad, he Liantuo slowly turned his eyes on the verge of laxity and looked at Su Ling for the last time. A strange smile appeared on his lips before he died! And this smile, finally in his eyes slowly closed, stiff in the mouth! Is he Liantuo before death such performance, let Su Ling begin to carefully observe everyone around! However, when the east window incident happened soon after, she still could not believe that he was the one who dominated all this behind the scenes! He Liantuo''s death, to a certain extent, has a great impact on Su Ling! Not because of his importance, but his words before death and his strange smile! Although Su Ling is not a worrisome person, it seems that there is something wrong when she carefully considers all the ways he Liantuo has done! Just like the existence of the white tiger, he is a small tribal chief, and also a subsidiary of the state of Qi and Chu! The existence of white tiger is so important that he can hide it for more than ten years! This is not reasonable! What''s more, why does helianto know that there is a secret in Baihu?! "Su Ling You''re going to die, you''re going to die! " Yunman sees Helian Tuo''s throat with his own eyes, and his eyes are filled with endless hatred, roaring at Su Ling! In her eyes, I''m afraid that he Liantuo was forced to die by Su Ling! However, Huang Laosan, who was silent all the time, looked colder and colder! He Liantuo was caught, but he was so eager to make his own decisions. In some cases, I''m afraid he was deliberately protecting some people! If it were not for his treacherous smile, I''m afraid he would not have thought of it! Originally, in Huang Laosan''s heart, he Liantuo''s death was the best way! After all, he can''t ignore the feeling of love song! Even if he is completely repentant, the fact that he is his own father will still make him feel bad! Another point is that from the beginning to the end, helianto has never really done anything to hurt them! Even before he laid the net, but in his eyes, it was just a small fight! However, he couldn''t imagine why he would choose to commit suicide?! "Su Ling, Huang Yinchen, I swear to heaven that even if I become a ghost I won''t let you go! " Lost the cloud man of he Liantuo, at this time is like lost soul! She stares at Huang Laosan and Su Ling. After the last sentence of powerless curse, she gets up and rushes to the wooden pole in the tent. She crashes into the pole and dies! At that time, Huang Laosan and Su Ling silently looked at what happened in front of them! For Yunman, Su Ling is not a bit of a block! This woman is dispensable to them! But today''s Helian tribe, I''m afraid it really should be that sentence, to completely disappear in the long river of history! The successive deaths of Yunman and helianto directly led to the leaderless of Helian tribe! But Helian Qingze also does not know the trace, the Helian tribe suddenly looks like a loose sand! For a moment, what happened in the Helian tribe shocked the four countries At the same time, Helian Qingze, who was in a certain middle school, was still unconscious! The moment he wakes up, he learns that his father and mother have died one after another, and Helian Qingze vows to take revenge on Su Ling and Huang Laosan Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 956 He Liantuo and Yunman commit suicide one after another, which is unexpected to Su Ling! But even so, when Yunman tried to commit suicide, she still had time to stop her! However, the result of the prevention may be a hindrance to oneself! Now, after the experience of Helian Jinse, Su Ling already knows how to think for herself! If Yunman doesn''t want to die, even if she doesn''t stop her, she won''t die! However, it is obvious that he Liantuo''s self - determination has greatly hit Yunman! Su Ling did not expect, it seems that Yunman''s feelings for helianto are sincere! At that time, they had already returned to the previous tent, and now the leaderless tribe had been controlled by a hundred soldiers who had been secretly sent by Huang Laosan! Inside the tent, Su Ling stood on her cheek with one hand and sat down on one side of the soft chair, sighing from time to time! Seeing this, Huang Laosan, who was arranging the sleeves of the brocade robe, frowned at Su Ling and said, "what do you think?" Su Ling turns her eyes and looks at Huang Laosan''s calmness. She can''t help but ask, "what are you going to do about the tribe?" "I''ve asked Luoyu to go back to Qichu and send a letter to Xiaosi. Let him come here for the time being!" Huang old three said then walked to Su Ling''s side, from top to bottom looking at her some haggard eyebrows, in the heart tiny ache! At first hearing Huang Laosan''s words, Su Ling''s face was stunned. Then Liu Mei frowned and said, "do you think Xiao Si is suitable? Now, can you grasp the situation of the tribe? Also, since it comes to Xiao Si, do you know why he has become like this? If there is no reason, it must be impossible! My intuition is that his change has something to do with Helin Jinse! But now Helian Jinse is dead, there is no proof of death! You can''t have no idea! " Su Ling shows suspicious expression, let Huang Laosan can''t help coughing! The next moment, he cleared his throat, cold eyes like across a complex and struggling dark awn! See this, Su Ling''s Willow eyebrows are tightly screwed together! Huang old three this performance, should not be small four really have what matter?! The short silence made the atmosphere between them seem to be solidified! But when Su Ling couldn''t help but start to think wildly, Huang Laosan sighed and said: "it has something to do with Helian Jinse! At the beginning, the third year after you left Qichu, Helian Jinse returned to Qichu again! It was that time that she and Xiao Si got closer and closer. Then one midsummer night, Helian Jinse suddenly ran out of the palace! Later, she went into the palace and cried, saying that Xiao Si had drunk too much wine and wanted to strengthen her! So that in an emergency, she stabbed Xiao Si''s pubic bone with a knife, which directly led to Xiao Si''s We can''t be humane... " So far, Huang Laosan fell into silence again! And the Su Ling of one side hears these, feel the ear buzzing however! All of a sudden, she felt that the lessons she had taught her were too little! Why don''t Mao send her to the military camp as a prostitute?! Nima, she can think of such a bad excuse to slander Xiao Si! Even if she didn''t have much time to contact Xiao Si before, she knew that Xiao Si was not a man who was addicted to love! Therefore, Helian Jinse will suddenly get close to Xiao Si, and then use this excuse to frame him. There must be a problem! Strange only strange, Helian Jinse''s death is too simple, otherwise she might be able to come to a set of Manchu ten torture to her confession! It''s inhumane. How cruel and cruel it is for a man! No wonder Xiao Si''s mind will change so much! Is it different from the Asia invincible?! "You don''t have to worry. The imperial doctor has treated him secretly in the palace. Although the pubis was injured, the imperial doctor also said that it is not impossible to recover! Now, what''s more important is that Xiao Si has a shadow in his heart, and many things he refuses to put down! So what you see is what he looks like in the past few years! Although he has become more and more famous recently, it''s just a fake for everyone! No one in the world can imagine that a prince who lingers in the flowers will be a man suffering from a hidden disease! " Huang old three in Su Ling face ugly, but some self mockery of the opening! This matter, in Huang Laosan''s heart, he has been blaming himself for it! At that time, if he had not been too closed to himself, Xiao Si would not have been used by Helian Jinse and had an accident! "But he must have framed Xiao Si, right? I''ve known for a long time that Xiao Si likes her, but it''s impossible to be strong with her! " Su Ling said again in a very positive tone! Hearing this, Huang Laosan nodded, "it''s true, but that night, what happened between Helian Jinse and Xiao Si? I don''t even know!Even if I asked Xiao Si many times later, he would not disclose half a word! The capital of the right and wrong place, coupled with the calculation of Helian Jinse, the fourth is physically and mentally exhausted! If I don''t let him leave there, I can''t imagine what he will be like next! Therefore, at this time, the Helian tribe is the best place for Xiao Si to live! Stay away from the interference of right and wrong, maybe it can also make his mood relaxed! " Huang old three said, can''t help but once again secretly sigh! Maybe, in front of everyone, Huang Laosan always keeps a zombie face and doesn''t smile! Even his words and deeds are full of indifference and alienation! But only Su Ling, who is closest to him, knows that he is as sincere as he can for the maintenance of his brothers and friends! No matter how severe and harsh he used to be to Xiao Si, the love and responsibility is the portrayal of Huang Laosan! The mood of heart rises and falls like river water, for a long time, Su Ling just low voice: "maybe, what you say is right..." "Don''t worry, Xiao Si''s problem will be solved!" At this time, Huang Laosan stretched out and rubbed Su Ling''s slightly cool cheek. He watched her and herself run all the way, and experienced so many changes in the Helian tribe. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it, and his cold eyes crossed with a strange color! "When Xiao Si comes, we''ll go back!" While Su Ling raised her eyes, Huang Laosan opened her mouth again. Her eyes were full of soft light and obvious love. Her deep voice seemed to give Su Ling a lot of encouragement! Three days later three days later, Su Ling and Huang Laosan are not idle, so they must go back to discuss with Huang Yi about the situation of Helian tribe! However, just taking advantage of this period of time, Su Ling in the tribe, but also know a lot about the white tiger! The pace of leaving the tribe is soon approaching, and when Huang Xiaosi arrives at Helian tribe, his dusty appearance makes Su Ling and her two feel sad! "Brother..." At that time, it was sunset in three days! At the entrance of the outer edge of the tribe, Huang Laosan and Su Ling stand facing the wind! And at this moment, he stood in front of Huang Laosan and Su Ling with mixed feelings, his heart is a complex that can''t be said! When he got the news, he struggled for two days, and now he''s still here! She''s dead! The news came from Luoyu''s mouth! Although he and Helian Jinse have had so many stories and changes, after many years, he is still in peace with her! If there is anything else, it is hatred and resentment towards her! Huang small four eyes slightly red, eyes tightly looking at Huang old three, maybe all kinds of news gathered in one place, so let his heart no longer seems to have been so persistent! Seeing this, Huang Laosan''s still steady cheek looked at Xiao Si for a moment, then nodded, "it''s good to come!" "Sister Huang..." The next moment, the eyes of Huang small four then looked to Su Ling! There was a strong nasal tone in his voice, but he tried his best to endure the impending outburst! But when he saw Su Ling''s worried look, he could not help but blame himself. Then he lowered his head and stepped forward, his eyebrows slightly narrowed, and said with a bitter smile: "sister Huang, I''m back! Here Leave it to me "I''m back" has two meanings! Su Ling knew that the fourth prince, who was pure and good in nature, was never the one to annihilate the evil! Standing in front of Huang Xiaosi, I think about the fact that Huang Laosan told her, and I feel deeply for her! But, to think about it, Su Ling managed to get rid of too much leakage. Instead, she said with a normal smile, "it''s good to be here. Your brother and I are going back to Beijing in a few days. You may have to take care of us here!" "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I have everything here!" "Well!" Too many emotions filled in my heart, but for a moment let Su Ling some dumb! I don''t know how to persuade Xiao Si, let alone how to speak! On the contrary, Huang Xiaosi, who was standing in front of her, soon bared her little tiger teeth and said to Huang Laosan and Su Ling with the same bright smile as when she first saw her: "brother Huang, you''d better go back quickly! Otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lose the palace in May! " Maybe times have changed, or tribal changes! In a word, Huang Xiaosi, who was ordered to come to Helian tribe, seems to be as innocent as he was five years ago in a place far away from Kyoto. Although he suffered too much injustice, but in the face of Huang Laosan and Su Ling, he is still the original intention! "Brother and sister, be careful all the way!" After a brief account of the Helian tribe, Huang Laosan and Su Ling are about to return home! Standing on the boundless grassland of Helian tribe, Huang Xiaosi looks at Huang Laosan and Su Ling who get on the carriage! Through the window, his eyes full of all kinds of emotions, it seems that there is a touch of water across!Huang Laosan Junyan is cold, and Su Ling is pretty as usual! But this is not a big window, from time to time there are two big white head scurrying around! It seems very uneasy! "Be good, you two, and you''ll come back again!" Su Ling takes advantage of Huang Laosan and Xiaosi''s low voice to exhort, turns her body and turns her head to calm down some agitated big Mao and ER Mao! He reached out and touched their heads. With a faint sigh, he said, "your mother is buried here. After a while, I''ll bring you back to see it, OK?" White tigers are very spiritual, and the grassland of Helian tribe is also the place where they grew up! This is about to leave suddenly, Su Ling naturally understands the reason why they are restless! The dead white tiger has been buried in the quietest corner of the grassland in the past few days! She didn''t know when it was born, but she died in front of her. She couldn''t stand by and watch it! Da Mao and ER Mao are calmed by Su Ling, but they seem to be reluctant to be here. As Su Ling touches their tiger''s head, they twist their half size bodies and run to the window on the other side. They put their front legs on the window and look at the green and yellow grassland in front of them through the car curtain! This situation, this scene, let Su Ling can''t help but sad! If these two little things didn''t meet her, I don''t know how long they will continue to be imprisoned! Su Ling''s mood was led by the two hairs, and Huang Xiaosi outside the carriage finally took a deep look at Huang Laosan, pursed her lips and said with a bitter smile: "brother, take care! Here, I will take good care of it! If possible I mean, if possible, I don''t want to go back to Beijing in a short time! " Suddenly hear Huang small four this words, Su Ling instant then return to look at him! Unexpectedly, she and Huang Laosan look at each other, and the obscure sight in their eyes meets! For a moment, no one spoke! Maybe the atmosphere of parting was dignified. After a moment''s silence, Huang Xiaosi looked back at the endless grassland and said with a low smile: "in fact, it''s very good here! Stay away from the disturbance of the capital, and I don''t have to be bullied by my brother in the barracks! All right, let''s get on the road! The palace is turning upside down! It''s a long time to come, brother and sister in law Goodbye Huang small four said then stepped back a few steps, today''s Huang Yin Ji, afraid no longer was once that naive pure good four princes! After so many changes, he seems to have grown up a lot! And what he said may represent his complicated mood at this time! I don''t want to go back to Kyoto in a short time. It will be many years to meet again! But, who said that is accurate! Step back a few steps of Huang small four, eyes tightly staring at Su Ling and Huang old three! As the carriage moved away from the spot, his eyes were far away, and he did not look back for a long time! Behind him is a long grassland, and in front of him is a moving motorcade! And a hundred soldiers standing in the distance of the grassland tribe, this is also the bargaining chip that Huang Laosan gives Huang Xiaosi to integrate the tribe! Carriage away, the car''s Su Ling looked out of the window of the scenery is also difficult to calm for a long time! But in the carriage''s Huang Laosan, Junyan then gradually inky black one! There was still a carriage in the back, but the two big white dogs didn''t leave Su Ling for half a step! It makes him very passive! I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be intimate with Su Ling. As a result, these two people nestled by Su Ling''s body. He even tried to get close to her, and he was still intimate with her! What a smoldering fire! The carriage drove all the way to the capital of Qi Chu. Although Huang Laosan was not angry all the way, Su Ling''s love for Liang Mao had reached the point where he began to be jealous! This is a problem! He thought, after returning to Beijing, can we consider sending these two Mao to the mountains and forests to experience! Better never come back! Along the way, all the emotions of Huang Laosan are attracted by Liang Mao, so he has a black face all the way, which makes Su Ling think that he is still worried about Huang Xiaosi! One day later, the capital of Qi Chu is near! Zuiqing, Moying and Luoyu all drive back with Huang Laosan. It''s hard not to live a hidden life. Standing under the gate of Kyoto, I can''t help sighing how beautiful life is! "Drunk, straight into the palace!" The carriage slowly drove into the city gate. Before Zuiqing asked, he heard Huang Laosan in the carriage give a command in a very cold voice! That tone, almost didn''t freeze him to death! What''s wrong with that?! During this day, I seldom heard the third master and the princess chatting! Are these two angry again?! No! Now the third master is on the same level as the princess. He won''t be out of tune again, will he?! Drunk clear in the mind this kind of belly Fei, if let Huang old three know, estimate whole die his heart all have!Since ancient times, when has he never changed his tune?! The whole party went straight to the palace with their hearts in mind! And the carriage is still unknown so Su Ling, a left and a right hands around two hair, sleep sweet! Although this scene looks a bit funny, but gradually calmed down the anger of Huang Laosan, staring at Su Ling''s flawless sleeping face, even if the heart and more jealousy, at this time also disappeared! The carriage directly runs into the gate of the West Palace, which makes people feel sleepy! At this time, Su Ling, who had been sleeping for a long time, just felt that the carriage stopped suddenly, making her defenseless and falling out in confusion! Fortunately, Huang Laosan is on the opposite side, steadily reaching out to catch Su Ling''s "throwing arms and seeing him off.". "Well? What''s the matter? " In the arms of Huang Laosan, who has a good smell of ambergris, Su Ling opens her eyes and looks up. As a result, her forehead bumps into Huang Laosan''s chin just like a knife! It hurt her! "Well..." At this time, sleepy insects all ran of Su Ling, covering his forehead humming! The feeling of sleepiness made her head heavy! I don''t feel sleepless recently, but how can I be so sleepy?! "Does it hurt?" Huang Laosan covers Su Ling''s hands and rubs them gently, while Zuiqing outside the car just comes in, "Third Master, please come out!" Drunk clear tone seems to be some obscure deep meaning, Huang old three wring eyebrows squint, still continue their own action, half pay did not reply! "You go first, I''ll squint a little longer!" Su Ling conscious mind chaos, push away Huang old three, she will sit back to his position, and then casually hook, cuddle big hair pillow two hair, again confused in the past! See this, Huang old three wry smile not! In the heart suddenly has one kind of feeling, since two wool appeared, his status as if straight line declined! "Third Master?" Drunk outside the car can not help but more anxious call, and Huang Laosan no longer hesitated! When he leans out of the carriage, he suddenly sees the two people standing in front of the carriage. His cold eyes are instantly astringent, and the light suddenly appears! "Third, did you really hit the tribal chief?" Outside the car, no one else! It''s Xia Feiluo who was stripped of the Queen''s position by Huang Yi not long ago! At the moment, she was accompanied by a maid who was supposed to be in the tribe instead of an old lady in the palace! Huang old three li light instant plain questions, thin lips Lin with a touch of cool thin! As he slowly stepped out of the carriage, he said in a low voice, "it seems that the concubine knows!" Mother''s concubine, not mother''s Queen! Such a name, let the summer Fei Luo suddenly breathe a suffocation! With the help of Su Wen, he walked up to Huang Laosan step by step, shook his head and said, "Laosan, you are so disappointing to our palace! How can you poison so many people in the Helian tribe for your own sake?! Especially Jinse, how can you let suling kill her? Don''t you forget that she and you are like brothers and sisters. How can you... " "Concubine, this is a matter of government in the imperial court. All the children''s ministers will tell the emperor, and he will decide at this time! Mother, you Don''t worry The words fall, Huang old three revolve a body then make an effort to go back to the carriage, but for a moment the face of the summer Fei Luo is some don''t hang! Cold not Ding of shrill shout a way behind him: "Huang Yin dust, you give this palace to stop!" The sound was quite harsh near the huge and empty gate of the Western Palace. And Huang Laosan did stand still, but he didn''t turn back. He just said coldly out of thin air: "I don''t know what else to order, my mother?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 957 "I don''t know. What else can I do for you?" Huang old three cold a query, almost let Xia Fei Luo''s blood almost coagulate! She never felt that she had done something wrong, but why did they treat themselves as if they were enemies! This is not acceptable to Shapiro! At that time, her slightly trembling body took a step with the help of Su Wen! Shaky Shapiro, at this moment, did not have the command of the queen! Even the complicated and gorgeous palace clothes on the body are no longer the big red to show the identity! The jade ornament on her head swayed with her. When she stood behind Huang Laosan and looked at his tall and strong figure, she said: "chen''er, is this the attitude you should have in front of your mother?" To be sure, in her speech and performance, she still can''t accept the fact that she has been demoted! And Huang Laosan still has no response, just slowly spin! Cold eyes such as quenched ice from top to bottom to see Xia Fei Luo, thin lips micro movement, "mother imperial concubine more worry! I have something important to report to my father. If there is nothing else, please go back to the palace and have a rest! " Words fall, Huang old three then no longer give the summer Fei Luo any openings of opportunity, directly from her body side by! The carriage, led by Zuiqing, slowly went to the deep of the palace! "Empress..." The expression is dark plain to ask to startle to look at the summer Fei Luo, the tone is obscure to call a! Xia Feiluo''s eyes closed and her hands clenched in her sleeves. She couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "Oh, it''s really good! This palace is only temporarily demoted! Look at them one by one. They are all the children born in our palace. As a result, they are now disobeying our palace together with outsiders! That''s good. That''s good! " Such a sarcastic attitude of shafeiro, but there is no self awakening at all! On the contrary, the more Huang Laosan has such an attitude, the more she wants to attribute all the problems to Su Ling! "Empress, what about the princess..." Su Wen carefully looks at Xia Feiluo, and when she mentions Helian Jinse, her eyes can''t help but pass a touch of sadness. After a short time, Xia Feiluo was silent. She glanced at Su Wen and sighed. Then she looked at the dusk scenery of Danxia! Xu is a breeze, unexpectedly in such a late autumn season, let her feel a shiver! Can''t help but summer Fei Luo close tight dress skirt, droop eyes to take back sight, way: "this matter this palace will consider again some time! Don''t worry, we won''t let Jinse die for no reason! Kill Jinse, and He said, "we must make them pay the price!" Words fall, Xia Fei Luo''s eye ground then suddenly flash out of a crazy and cruel color! It seems that her days in the state of Qi and Chu are coming to an end! Having been in Qi Chu for more than 20 years, they seem to forget that Xia Feiluo is the Royal daughter from the South Xia Kingdom After Huang Laosan and Su Ling get out of the carriage at Zhonghe gate, Su Ling wakes up with Huang Laosan beside her, and her left and right sides are followed by two majestic white tigers! Not to mention how rare the white tiger is! The appearance of these two swaggering in the palace is enough to frighten the passers-by! For a time, the Imperial Palace was in a panic, and all the palace people rushed to tell each other! The story is that Princess Chen brought back two beasts! Be sure to look far away and never get close! When walking, Su Ling thought that Huang Laosan would choose Wenyuan Pavilion first! After all, the affairs of Helian tribe are more difficult. How to deal with the remaining problems of the tribe is still a top priority! However, just entered the middle gate, Su Ling hears Huang old three say with low tone: "go to the East Palace first!" "Yes Since Huang Laosan said so, Su Ling naturally had no reason to refuse! Separated from May so many days, I don''t know how the girl is now! It''s said that she blew up the Imperial Palace in the east palace! Is this girl playing too much! If she is a child, if she is targeted by Quan Youxi, the woman who is very deep in the city, it is really impossible to prevent! "Mother!" After half a cup of tea, Su Ling and Huang Laosan walked into the boundary of the east palace. Before they stepped into the gate, they heard a call! Then I saw a little may in front of me, just like a pink butterfly. She was struggling with her strides and ran towards them with three jumps! May people did not come to the sound first, until she ran toward Su Ling and Huang Laosan, suddenly stopped ten steps away from them! "Mother, where''s the big white dog? How lovely May standing in the same place, round eyes with love, small heart thump thump thump thump thump thump!She has not seen small animals, on the contrary, there are many rare animals on Pearl Island! But she had never seen such a white dog! So cute, so beautiful! Big white dog?! Are you talking about them?! At that time, Da Mao and ER Mao squatted on the side of Su Ling who was standing in the same place. As soon as they heard the cry of May, they immediately wrinkled their tiger face and were not happy! They are white tigers! White tiger, do you understand?! Can the bloodline of big white dogs compare with them?! Su Ling looks at may with love. She can''t help sighing. It seems that it''s the right choice for her to bring white tiger back! Although the white tiger is very rare, and she so openly will be white tiger to the public may bring trouble to themselves! But now is different from the past, she used to work hard to hide everything! But in the end, there are no less people who should frame her up! So, what are you hiding! What should I do! "Choo Choo, dog, come and play!" At this time, May''s whole body is attracted by Da Mao and ER Mao! Where can I take care of the parents she hasn''t seen for a long time! She has never seen such a pure white dog! I love it! I want to sleep with them! "May, come here!" See may have a white tiger and forget parents, Su Ling can''t help but smile to her Hello! Hearing the sound, May''s little feet did start to move forward, but the black eyes didn''t look at Su Ling from the beginning to the end! May concentrated on looking at big hair and two hair, two chubby little hands, also began to keep rubbing each other. "Niang, is this something you bought specially for me?" Not easy to go to the body of Su Ling, may also did not lift the head asked a! Then she also put out her hand without any fear and patted the two small claws on the forehead of Da Mao and ER Mao! "Why? How can the big white dog still have words on his forehead? " In May, a man talked to himself for a long time, but Liang Mao was not so depressed at this time! Although they can''t talk, it''s too much for a child to say that about them! Whose dog has words on his head?! They are tigers, tigers, tigers! "Mother Mother The two of them Are they tigers? This Is that the king on their forehead? " At this time of May, the excitement has begun to stutter, and her bright eyes burst out a brilliant light! Little hands keep poking the word "Wang" on their heads! I haven''t seen it fade for a long time. It''s really a fake tiger! Now, the two hairs are upset again! Just said they were dogs! Now they say they are bastards?! Whose son of a bitch looks as white as they are? What a pain! Right? If it had not been for the smell of blood from the child, they would have gone up to bite her! Su Ling looked at may, which had never been so excited. She shook her head. She squatted down and pulled her little body. She hugged her and gave her a kiss. "May, they are white tigers. They are called big hair and two hair!" "White Tiger White tiger In May, when I first saw Da Mao and ER Mao, my love for them was beyond words! But her little mouth kept murmuring the word "white tiger". Half of her salary had not recovered from the surprise! See this, Su Ling can''t help but gently hold her small arm, is about to open a cavity, the result in front of a flash, palm an empty, again concentrate on looking, see may''s small body has already rushed to big hair''s side! "Big hair, big hair, I have big hair!" "Twenty two cents, I have twenty!" But see, may first ran to big hair''s front, in big hair a tiger face are hanging a little disdain, cold is May to hold a full! May tightly clings to big hair''s neck, the feeling of fluffy flesh makes her smile like a spring breeze! Don''t mention how refreshing! It''s just that in May, when she was too excited, she had too much strength to hold Da Mao. When she released Da Mao, she was born on Da Mao''s neck and gave her a white hairy "collar"! As for ER Mao, of course, he can''t avoid being "killed" in May! When may flashed to the other side of suling and had a close contact with ER Mao, they both felt that their Husheng was completely gray with the "collar" on their necks! They''re not real Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who returned to the state of Qi and Chu, once again caused a sensation in the capital because of their work in the Helian tribe! As Huang Laosan had ordered before, after the Helian Tuo affair was successfully spread in the streets by Yushu and Linfeng, the people''s hatred and anger to the Helian tribe became more and more fierce!As a subsidiary country, they want to murder their dust king and princess! It''s unforgivable! The common people''s style of speaking is the best blade, and the Helian tribe is now in name only! It''s getting late. Huang Laosan and Su Ling, who drive all the way into the East Palace, are sitting in the main hall of the east palace. May is also pulling Jinyan to play with two Mao! "Didn''t you run into any danger this time?" At that time, Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan were sitting in front of the octagonal sandalwood table in the middle. His indifferent eyebrow seems to be infected with a bit of loss. When he inquires deeply, his eyes still look at Jinyan who is exploring and touching the big hair on one side! The return of Laosan and suling directly led to May and Jinyan returning to the palace again! This, let the heart of Huang Yin glass as if there were a myriad of ideas, but no place to comb! He can''t say what it feels like. In a word, he loves may as usual! But Jinyan this child, but can always touch the bottom of his heart the most gentle corner! The thought of seeing Jinyan in the future will be very few, so it''s not a good taste for HuangYin glass! Huang Laosan and Su Ling could not help looking at each other for a moment, and immediately said: "the others are nothing, but the situation of love songs is not very good!" "Love songs? What''s his matter? Did you come back with you this time? " Huang Yin glass expression Shun ran a Zheng, obvious worry climb up the corner of the eye! But just because of his words, Huang Laosan''s and Su Ling''s faces suddenly! They looked at each other, then they looked at huangyinli together and asked, "didn''t the love song come back?" Words fall, the expression of Huang Yin glass is also obvious one suffocate! "Never come back, shouldn''t he be with you?" After Huang Yin glass asked, three people immediately fell into silence! Su Ling''s face is the most ugly! At that time, the love song was taken away by Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi! So there is no one around these days, so she didn''t pay more attention! I thought the love song should have arrived in Kyoto earlier than them, but now it seems "You talk first, I''ll go back!" In the heart perturbed Su Ling, can''t help thinking about the possible destination of Helian love song carefully! At the beginning, she clearly ordered Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi to come back to Beijing with love songs to look for may! After all, may has a lot of medical skills handed down to her by Yubo! But now Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi not only have no news, but also don''t know where the love song has gone. It seems that she needs to make a good investigation into this matter! Su Ling said to pose to go outside, and Huang old three Junyan cold, see Su Ling face is not good, just about to open the door of Qi black rushed in! "Prince, there''s a Nie outside the door. He says he wants to find Princess Chen!" Nie! From Qi Hei''s tone, we can tell that he is very unhappy with the people from outside! I don''t know how Nie offended Qi Hei. In a word, he turned a little darker after he reported back! "Nie? Let him in Don''t wait for Huang Yin glass to open a mouth, Su Ling in the heart then had an idea to the person outside the door! Direct to Qi Hei a command, this let him in the heart block uncomfortable! It seems that NIE is really Princess Chen''s person?! But even if it''s Princess dust, you don''t have to load eggs like that! Nima, I think the palace is his home! "This..." Qi Hei''s obviously hesitant attitude makes Su Ling frown instantly! But Huang Yinli saw that Su Ling''s expression had already shown displeasure. He immediately waved his hand and told Qi Hei, "do as the princess said!" "Subordinate Yes, sir Qi Hei turned around and left, sighing dejectedly! He felt that he had a bad time this year! Otherwise, for Mao met people, not a normal! "I''ll see you, master!" When Nie Lin was brought into the east palace hall by Qi Hei, he saw Su Ling''s moment and went to his knees to say hello! And his address to Su Ling also made Huang Yinli and Qi Hei look at each other! Where''s the leader from?! Naturally, for outsiders do not understand, Su Ling also lazy to explain and care! Nie Lin suddenly appeared at this time. If there were no thorny problems, he would not be so reckless! Su Ling step forward, looking at Nie Lin low said: "you get up, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Nie Lin quickly got up, and then looked at Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli in a dim way! The next moment, this guy directly close to Su Ling''s ear, one hand in the mouth, muttering for half a day, he also breathed a sigh of relief, and Su Ling''s tight pretty face also eased a lot!However, Nie Lin''s normal posture makes Huang Laosan''s Junyan splash ink! He is squinting Mou son to coagulate Nie Lin, this si shouldn''t to his Ling son''s heart to cherish a misdemeanor?! Isn''t it true that all the people in Huangmen are women?! What are those women doing! How can a man named Nie not only come and go freely in the palace, but also be so close to Su Ling?! If you want to report information, don''t you write it by hand?! Huang Laosan has been angry recently. First of all, big hair and ER Mao are angry! Now is Nie Lin to Su Ling''s intimate and angry, this day can and beautiful?! Waiting for Nie Lin''s voice to fall, he will keenly feel a kind of feeling like a grain in the back! When I looked around, I suddenly collided with Huang Laosan''s sight! That''s good. I almost blinded him! How does the dust King look resentful now?! Looking at him like this, was he ordered to sit on the bench by the leader again?! Tut Tut, it''s not easy for a man to be a religious leader! At this meeting, Nie Lin''s admiration for Huang Laosan has all turned into sympathy. If Huang Laosan knew, he might have a mouthful of old blood on Nie Lin''s face! The third baby is so angry! This meeting son, everyone has a heart, and Nie Lin finish saying, Su Ling is silent for a moment, the Phoenix Mou is bright and bright of flash Jing Mang, can''t help but ask a way in a low voice again: "do you have to find out her identity?" "Yes! That''s what she said "Well, you go down first, I see!" "My subordinates are leaving!" Nie Lin then left the prince''s hall, and Su Ling stood in the same place and thought for a moment, her face also returned to the normal smile! But the expression of Huang Laosan is more and more black! What does that mean?! What did you say to Nie? How could she be so happy in a twinkling of an eye?! Let''s not say that Huang Laosan''s belly is black. Sometimes he is not only black to others, but also hard to himself! Su Ling steps forward with a smile, spins her body and sits down again, then says: "love song is OK for the moment! On their way back, they were taken away by a woman! Yusuzhi and they have been staying by, so they didn''t have time to reply to my letter! I heard that woman was a playmate of love songs when she was a child, and It''s a member of the Yun family! " "Yunshi?" After listening to Su Ling''s explanation, Huang Laosan''s expression suddenly converges! But thin lips murmured a cloud surname, Huang Yin glass also same facial expression doubts! Seeing this, Su Ling nodded and explained: "it should be the cloud family behind Yunman! It''s said that the cloud family is located in the counties under the capital. The woman who took the love song said that she could save the love song. Moreover, on the way, the love song''s condition was very serious. In order not to delay, she went all the way to the cloud family! With Yu Su and Chu Yi, love songs will not be dangerous! After two days, we have settled the tribal affairs. We can send someone to pick them up! " After Su Ling explained, Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli looked at each other for a moment! Although Huang Yinli only knows a little about what Helian love songs do in the tribe, he can still guess how to do it because of his years of friendship! "The two white tigers..." "Here comes the emperor!" When Helian''s love song is put into the deepest part of her heart in silence, Huang Yinli looks at the big Mao and ER Mao who are chased by May and Jinyan. She can''t help asking curiously! However, before he finished speaking, there was a report from Duke Siyu outside the hall! Hearing this, several people got up one after another. After Huang Yi walked quickly into the main hall, his shining eyes glanced at Huang Laosan and others, and then he looked around. When he saw may and Jinyan''s small body, he rubbed his hands directly without saying a word and yelled: "Dear grandchildren, what are you playing with?" But Huang Yi opens her mouth and makes Su Ling wake up in her heart! Has he met Jinyan?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 958 "Dear grandchildren, what are you playing with?" For Huang Yi directly ignored Su Ling and others, but to May and Jinyan incomparably hot situation, this is Huang Laosan and Su Ling unexpected! I never knew that the old emperor liked children so much! On the other side of the May and Jinyan heard the voice of Huang Yi, also quickly left still in the hall up and down the two Mao! Sister and brother run to Huang Yi hand in hand! In the sight of Su Ling''s surprise, Huang Yi holds may and Jinyan in her arms! The mouth still kept laughing, "Dear sun, what are you two playing? Look at the sweaty one Huang Yi''s love for May and Jinyan is obvious! Only when Jinyan chuckles twice from Huangyi''s arms and raises her face, Su Ling reacts that he has little red pockmarks on his face?! Is Jinyan sick?! Before she and Huang Laosan came back, because they were worried about love songs and tribal affairs, they had been discussing countermeasures with Huang Yinli! And may also early with Jinyan and two Mao play happy not to think of Shu! This next, Su Ling sees the red measles on Jin Yan''s face, in the heart sour affliction! She promised Xiaoxue that she would take good care of Jinyan, but now he is ill, but she doesn''t know! Su Ling is extremely irresponsible to fix her eyes on Jinyan''s face, but the next moment she sees Huang Yi''s normal performance, she can''t help wondering! When the old emperor saw Jinyan like this, he didn''t think much about it?! Or Jinyan this red measles has been for several days, so Huangyi also used to see not strange?! But Su Ling how clever, she again carefully observed Jinyan, but found that if the eyes of others to look at it, with a red rash on the top of a small face, as if really can not see that he and Huang Yin glass looks too much similar! This Su Ling thought of this and immediately turned her eyes to see may in Huang Yi''s arms! This wench, perhaps is to detect Su Ling''s implicit gaze, so secretly sideways, see Su Ling for a moment pick eyebrow, may actually toward her grin open small mouth, then secretly spit out the next tongue! See this, Su Ling heart then all clear! Presumably, Jinyan become like this, should be done in may no doubt! "Father, Helian tribe..." Huang Laosan looks at Huang Yi''s love for May and Jinyan. He can''t help frowning and opening his voice! However, before finishing the same sentence, he saw that Huang Yi didn''t even look at him and threw out a sentence, "I''m busy! I''ll tell you what I have to do Huang Laosan My heart is blocked! It''s very congested! One or two, why are you so worried! In this situation, not only Su Ling could not laugh or cry, but also Huang Yinli could not help shaking her head secretly! But I have to admit that the palace so many two little guys, life is really better! "Huh?" Suddenly, when several people are silent in the face of Huang Yi, suddenly the voice of doubt overflows from his mouth! Hearing this, Su Ling and others turned their eyes to see that Huang Yi was standing in front of the wheezing and panting two Mao bodies, watching motionlessly! "This Where did this come from? " At that time, Huang Yi''s tone seemed to be quite shocked, even he was holding may and Jinyan in his hand, so he could not help but put them on the ground! Words fall, Su Ling pose to speak, but see Huang Yi has come forward alone! Standing in front of Liang Mao, who was full of vigilance, he began to whisper, "unexpectedly It turned out to be a white tiger! And two? This How could that be! It is said that the white tiger was extinct as early as 20 years ago. How can it appear in my palace now? Is it difficult to It''s the former dynasty... " Huang Yi''s whisper fully reveals his shocked mood! Before long, before Huang Yi could recover, Su Ling had already come to his side! As soon as Su Ling appeared, they ran to her! Huang Yi''s vision moved with Mao for a moment, until she could see Su Ling beside him clearly. Without asking, Su Ling took the lead in explaining, "emperor, they were brought back by me!" "What? Where did you get them? " With that, Huang Yi''s eyes began to look around the hall! When he saw several palace people waiting outside the hall door, he immediately said, "Siyu, close the hall door and let the Yulin guards guard outside. No one is allowed to get near the east hall!" "Yes, I do!" After eunuch Siyu left, Huang Yi''s shrewd eyes looked at Su Ling, and from time to time looked at Liang Mao! Knowing that Huang Yi is waiting for her answer, Su Ling doesn''t hide anything. She tells Huang Yi everything about finding white tiger! Similarly, she didn''t hide anything about Helian Jinse pushing her into the white tiger tent!After Su Ling''s whispering appeal to the truth, Huang Yi fell into a long silence! And his such performance, also let Su Ling can''t help but doubt in the heart! I''m afraid the existence of these two Mao''s is really a big deal! Otherwise, Huang Yi''s expression will not change again and again! "Girl Ling! Do you know how much disturbance this white tiger will cause if it is found? " For a long time, Huang Yi gradually recovers her clear eyes and looks at Liang Mao again. Then he asks Su Ling a low question! "Emperor, I know! The white tiger should be the guardian of the Phoenix family in the former dynasty, and the Phoenix family has a treasure that people all over the world flock to! Is that right? " Su Ling didn''t conceal anything. Obviously, she was able to say it so thoroughly, which also proved that she had been prepared for it! Sure enough, when Su Ling''s words fell, a ray of light flashed in Huang Yi''s eyes! He stood with his hands down and looked at the two white tigers carefully. At the next moment, he suddenly burst into a meaningful smile and sighed, "ah, it''s a waste of time for our princes to revolt! Although it overthrew the rule of the former dynasty, everything of the Feng family was cut off! Ling wench, the treasure of Phoenix family, I believe you already have eyes! Now the white tiger suddenly appears. I''m afraid there will be another bloodbath in the world! " Huang Yi''s exclamation makes Su Ling a little surprised. It seems that he is not particularly keen on treasure! On the contrary, what he felt was clear in everyone''s heart! "The Emperor..." Su Ling deeply called Huang Yi, but what she wanted to ask didn''t come out, but when she saw Huang Yi''s distant eyes, she froze in her mouth! "Ling wench, since you can bring the white tiger out, you must have a countermeasure in your heart! However, I have to advise you that the emperors of the four kingdoms know nothing about the white tiger! However, I didn''t expect that for so many years, the white tiger has been imprisoned by the old thief helianto! This time, if I expected it to be good, I''m afraid you''ll come back all the way. The news of white tiger''s life has spread all over the world! So, if you need help, just ask! Qi Chu army, you can dispatch! However, the treasure of the Phoenix family has been around for many years, but no one has ever really seen it! Also because of this, so all the heroes will be more crazy! Girl, the treasure of the Phoenix family is the last secret of your Phoenix family. How to deal with it? I can''t participate more! But I hope you can think it over. After all, if someone really wants to find the treasure, there are many people in the world who want to get a share! At that time, the order of these four countries may be in turmoil again! " At this moment, what Huang Yi said was completely like the advice and advice given by an elder to his younger generation! As Su Ling thought, in front of her, Huang Yi is really not keen on treasure! Is it because he has a thunderbolt in his heart that he will be like Pinghu, or does he really care about it?! "Girl, don''t look at me with your eyes! If I wanted to find treasure, when your father married your mother, I would have countless opportunities to know everything I wanted to know! " At that time, Su Ling secretly looked at Huang Yi''s move, which he blurted out directly! This next, Su Ling feels his face all began to have a fever! I didn''t think Huang Yi was so smart before. It turned out that everything was just appearance! Yes, as an emperor, there are no mediocre people! What''s more, the man of Lao Huang''s family, who is not so cunning?! "Well, the emperor is joking!" Finally, Su Ling can only smile awkwardly! Perhaps the appearance of the white tiger has disturbed the enjoyment mood of Huang Yi''s descendants! So he finally told Su Ling a few words and left the prince''s east palace! Of course, the emperor did not pay attention to his two sons all the way! Now, may and Jinyan rank first in his heart, so the second is Sumen vein! As for the princes, just stay! Because of Huang Yi''s words, Su Ling''s heart fluctuates. After saying goodbye to Huang Yinli with Huang Laosan in a hurry, she also leaves the East Palace directly! In a flash, the scene of laughter in the East Palace suddenly became bleak! On the Junyan of HuangYin glass, the color of harmony and joy is almost exhausted and no longer exists! While the night is getting dark, Su Ling and Huang Laosan go back to the palace where they have been away for many days, and the red lantern in front of the palace is already swaying in the night wind! As soon as he got out of the carriage, the door of the palace opened. The two women who came out slowly from inside made Su Ling smile and bend her mouth! "You Why are you here? " The night wind blows gently on my face, and the lanterns outside the palace are swaying!And cast a mottled shadow, add a lot of warmth to the surrounding atmosphere! After Su Ling, may and Jinyan both climb the neck of Huang Laosan and walk down from the carriage! Da Mao and ER Mao follow! Jin Yan, who was already a little sleepy, rubbed his eyes. When he looked sideways, he suddenly grinned and cried out: "mother..." Jinyan cried and struggled in the arms of Huang Laosan. After standing firm, he ran to the woman outside the palace! "Mother Mother... " I haven''t seen her for a long time. Jinyan''s missing for Xia Xiaoxue is not ambiguous at all! At that time, Jinyan has run to Xia Xiaoxue, without saying a word, she hugged her thigh! And come person, it is Xia Xiaoxue exactly! However, after the separation from Quan Qingguo, Su Ling is attracted by the woman beside Xiao Xue! But see, this woman dressed in a black strong dress, tight cuffs, height is also enough high Xiaoxue half a head, slender body supplemented by capable black dress, looks domineering full, and her hair just tied into a horsetail with red rope! Her broken hair on both sides of her forehead was close to her face. There was no emotion on her plain white face. Her apricot eyes were flat and calm, but her skin was snowy. Her eyes were as cold as a cold pool, and her red mouth was tight. Su Ling could not help sighing. What a cold beauty! Looking at her dress and waist sword, Su Ling concluded that she should be Xiaoxue''s bodyguard! However, this complexion condensation of women, whether will be like Hua Ning and Hua Shang, finally driven by some kind of interest, and give Xiao Xue another blow?! In Su Ling because of Xiao snow side of the woman and amazing, Xiao snow also quickly pacify Jinyan! But suddenly see the rash on his face, heart a draw, busy want to reach out to touch, but seems to be afraid to hurt Jinyan, this let Xiaoxue''s hand for a long time in the air, dare not easily! "Aunt Xue, on Yanyan''s face It''s just rouge. You can wipe it off! " At present, in the arms of old Huang three may, very happy to see Jinyan in Xiao Xue''s arms with Jiao! When she saw Xiao Xue''s face, she quickly opened her mouth! Those Rouges, of course, are her masterpieces! Before has been in the east palace hall, she even if willful naughty, but also dare not use Jinyan''s life experience to joke! So in order not to let the emperor grandfather doubt, she can only do this! On hearing may''s words, Jinyan put her tears around Xiaoxue''s neck and said in her ear: "Niang, May''s sister is playing with me!" In the young Jinyan heart, no matter what may do to him, he will not object! But he also saw that his mother''s face was not good, and quickly explained that he didn''t want her to misunderstand sister may! To be sure, Jinyan, who has been around for a long time in May, has a deeper understanding of many worldly affairs, including ethics! Xiao Xue heard this, coagulation Jinyan''s face, half pay did not speak! Like Su Ling, she knows that may will never draw on Jinyan''s face for no reason! This kind of joke, other children may play! But on May, she didn''t believe it! When Xiaoxue hugs Jinyan, she carefully understands his tall and stronger body. Then she looks at may, which seems to be a little nervous, and says with a smile: "may, thank you for taking care of Jinyan for so long. Xueyi has brought you a gift. Later, she will go to see if she likes it or not." "Well, thank you, Aunt Xue!" After saying these, Xiao Xue just fixed her eyes on Su Ling, who is also looking at the female guard in front of her! Seeing her Phoenix eyes for a moment, Xiao Xue can''t help but step forward and gently shove Su Ling''s arm, teasing: "what''s the matter? Are you in love with my Forsythia official "Bang, get out of my way! You haven''t answered me. How can you suddenly appear here? " Su Ling face Xiao snow obviously ill intentioned look, can''t help laughing! Hearing this, Xiao Xue looked at the increasingly rich night and suggested, "can we go in and talk? When you two came back from the tribe, I thought you would be the first to go back to the government! Do you know I''ve been waiting for you here for several days! There is no conscience. As a hostess, you have no hospitality at all Xiao Xue said to let go of the body, and Su Ling took the lead to step into the Palace door, while walking jokingly fight back, "I''m the hostess! But you''re a guest, too? If you come uninvited, I''ll be happy today, or I''ll send you to the government for investigation! " Words fall, Su Ling and Xiao Xue both pick eyebrows looking at each other, the tacit understanding between the two is self-evident! "It''s the most poisonous woman! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you could cry when you saw me! What a disappointment! Forsythia, I''ll throw all the gifts I brought her to the toilet! Let her have a good time"Yes, I''ll go now!" Xiao Xue was joking, but she didn''t think that her voice had just fallen, and the female official forsythia, who surprised Su Ling before, was going to lose her present without saying a word! I''m not kidding! And at this time, Su Ling but smile not language of ring chest see good play! See, Xiao snow finish saying slightly proud to see to Su Ling, the result is aware of the body side of the movement, a turn eyes to see the female officer Forsythia has been vigorous and resolute move forward! This, Xiao Xue urgent, "forsythia, you give me back!" Forsythia turned back to Xiao Xue, and asked in a cold voice: "Your Highness, do you need to throw it all away?" Smell this, the smile on Su Ling''s face is more thick, even Huang Laosan can''t help looking at Forsythia with a kind of strange eyes! "You Oh, forget it, you didn''t say anything to me Xiao Xue sighs helplessly to forsythia! If this female official didn''t think that she was too upright and had the same attitude towards the master, she would not have made an exception to take her away again! Of course, it is undeniable that Forsythia did play a great role in the palace change of the southern Xia state! However, after Xiao Xue''s words fell, the forsythia frowned and raised her eyes, "Your Highness, throw? Or not? " "Ha ha ha! Xiao Xue, where did you find such a lovely female official? Is there any more? Give me one, too! " On one side, when Xiao Xue couldn''t open her mouth, Su Ling burst out a burst of clear laughter! This forsythia, although it looks as cold as ice, is far away! But I didn''t expect her character to be so So dull! It''s too much to say that she is dull. She can only say that she is obedient to Xiao Xue''s words and that she has a straight heart. When you think about it, you know that she is not a person with too many twists and turns in her heart! Such a woman is really rare! "Come on, come on! Don''t you have Bi Rao? Forsythia suspensa Nei, you go down first! I''ll call you if I have something to do! " Xiao snow mercilessly gouged out one eye Su Ling, immediately looking at the side of the forsythia ordered a point! Why "Your Highness, never! Subordinates have said that they will protect you every step of the way! Now that the state of Qi and Chu is no better than the state of Nanxia, please don''t be impulsive Listen, this Forsythia clearly has an iceberg beauty''s appearance, but it seems that she believes in etiquette and ethics! "Forsythia The dust Lord''s house is very safe. You... " At this time Xiao Xue helplessly looking at forsythia, this girl''s loyalty she already knew! But she is too rigid, she will also have a lot of psychological pressure! At the beginning, it was only her help to save her, but the girl vowed to serve her for the rest of her life in the later days! This will make her feel very sorry! "Well, don''t say it! It''s rare to find such a loyal female official. You''re happy to go! Answer me quickly, all the problems of the South Xia state have been solved? " Wait for Su Ling to come forward to play the circle, and take the arm of Xiao Xue side to walk slowly, just asked a low voice! At this time, Huang Laosan, who was once again ignored as the air, had already walked to the study on the other side of the palace with a meteor in his arms! He has been thinking about whether to make a family rule recently! Otherwise, his sense of existence is getting weaker and weaker. What if this daughter-in-law runs away with someone?! "Well, there''s nothing more to do!" Xiao snow simple answer a, but Su Ling hears sound to look at her vision but become deep a few minutes! She can see that this time Xiaoxue comes back, there is a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, her current situation should be much better than when Quan Qingguo met! "That''s fine. Is it just the two of you this time?" Su Ling continued to ask a, Xiao Xue then said with a smile: "otherwise you still want to see who?" "You get out of my way. How can you be a mother and still be so serious?" Su Ling and Xiao Xue''s feelings are always spent happily in bickering! Naturally, the sudden arrival of Xiao Xue makes Su Ling feel depressed for a long time, which makes her fly a lot! On the other side, Huang Laosan, who walks to the study in May, is very angry! May in his arms grinned and patted Huang Laosan on the cheek. He asked with a smile, "Dad, are you upset? Why is your face so ugly? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 959 In other words, the reappearance of Xiao Xue surprised Su Ling! At that time, the night is deep, forsythia light handed will Jinyan hold sent to the wing room to sleep! And Su Ling and Xiao Xue, the sisters are sitting in the hall of the palace, there is not a word of chat! "When did you come to Qichu?" Su Ling asked. Xiao snow Mou son a turn, in the hand is carrying the tea cup, the side revolves to play, the side says: "three days ago! I thought you were just visiting the Helian tribe! But I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened this time. Now almost all countries know that helianto intends to hurt you and your cousin! What about you? Didn''t you get hurt in the Helian tribe? " Xiao Xue''s tone of inquiry is so similar to that of Huang Yin Li! "Su Ling hears a voice to smile lightly to shake head," you are not silly? If we have something, can we come back?! But it''s you, don''t you say that the palace of the South Xia state is not peaceful recently? Are you afraid that the imperial power will be elevated when you come here suddenly? " See Su Ling pick eyebrow to ask the appearance of no lack of worry, Xiao snow but meaningless shrug smile, "nothing big. My plans are on track! This time, I will catch them all! Moreover, the imperial edict of the mother emperor has been drafted! Even if they still have any ideas, they can''t go back to heaven! " At this time, Xiao Xue''s eyes are shining with confidence! And Su Ling believes that as long as Xiao Xue can say so, the problem is certainly not big! After a moment''s silence, Su Ling finally asked in a low voice, "do you come back this time, do other people know?" "Who do you mean?" Xiao Xue see Su Ling careful appearance, heart will have teased her mind! Sure enough, Su Ling''s Mou Guang Yi Li, squint Mou son, seem to be to gnash teeth of stare oneself! So Xiao Xue didn''t hide it any more. She shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry! I''m acting in secret this time! Few people knew about my coming to the state of Chu, let alone him! What''s more, this may girl is a monkey. Look at Jinyan''s face painted by her! Look like this, estimate he and may Jinyan get along with this period of time, should be what all don''t know! Oh! However, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t admit it, what can I do? " Xiao Xue at this moment, there is an unspeakable Sassou style on her cheek! Even let Su Ling also exclaim for it! In the end, what happened in this period of time, will let Xiao Xue find the joy that had been lost?! "You It''s changed Su Ling carefully looked at Xiao Xue, also can''t say what feeling, in short, now she looks really happy! Is she willing to take over the position of the next queen of the South Xia kingdom?! Suddenly hear Su Ling sigh, Xiao snow can''t help a Zheng! But drooping her eyes, she pursed her red lips and said with a low smile, "am I better or worse?" "Don''t be so numb, will you?"?! Can you talk well! " Su Ling curls her mouth and stares at Xiao Xue. This reunion, until now, she really finds that Xiao Xue has changed! Her once full of light sorrow eyebrow has been replaced by the bright, even her once lonely look, now also become high spirited! What''s the reason?! Su Ling is very curious, but out of respect for Xiao Xue, she certainly won''t send someone to investigate! Because she knew that if Xiao Xue was willing to tell her, she would say it! Even if we don''t say it now, it can only show that it''s not the right time! Just as Su Ling thought, at this time, Xiao Xue is smiling at Su Ling and blames her. The next moment, she gently closes her broken hair in front of her forehead, and the tip of her tongue gently lifts her red lips. Then she looks at Su Ling with very sincere eyes and says: "Ling Zi, if you believe me, don''t ask now! When the time is ripe, I will tell you all! But now, I''m really good! " "Good! Whatever you want! Wait until you want to say it! How long are you going to stay this time? " "Two more days, I should go back! The matter of Nanxia has not been solved completely. It''s just beginning now! But this time I come, mainly want to take Jinyan back! Anyway, he is also the prince of the South Xia kingdom! Even if it''s a man, my son, Xia Xiaoxue, can''t be bullied at will! " At this time, Xiao Xue said Jinyan, eyes suddenly a Li! There was a fierce look on her cheek at the same time! I can see that this time she really decided to let go! "Do whatever you want. Let me know if you need help!" Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue for a moment. She always feels that she seems to be more aggressive and bold now!Even the momentum she exudes is no longer the once soulful, but the more powerful color of the empress! "Don''t worry! If I need your help, how can Bao Da not tell you? " Words fall, Xiao Xue and Su Ling smile at each other, the sisters are almost touched by each other''s friendship! Xiao Xue knows that what Su Ling does for her is much more than words! What she can do for Su Ling is to become a strong person in the shortest time! Because I believe that in the near future, the world will be everywhere! She must give Su Ling the most powerful support at that time! Her South Xia state must be controlled by her Xia Xiaoxue in the future! Only in this way can she control all her plans safely! Perhaps, after many years, she looks back on the past, no matter what mood she had at that time, but having Su Ling in this life is also her greatest luck! The next day the early morning of late autumn is always refreshing! Su Ling and Xiao Xue * sleep together. They will go to sleep after midnight. It seems that there are endless whispers in the boudoir! Oriental fish white has dispelled a lot of the haze of the dark sky. Gradually, the earth revives in the hot and noisy early morning! In the dining room, Huang Laosan sat down in the first place with a gloomy look on his face! And in May, when he sat down, he looked at his father from time to time! Is her father out of balance recently? Otherwise, he''s wearing a bad face all day long, for whom! "Dad, are you still upset?" Can''t hide words in the heart of May, can''t help holding chin pick eyebrow asked Huang old three! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s sword eyebrows became sharper. He looked at May and his thin lips wriggled, but he was half silent! "Dad, I have medicine. Do you take it?" May is still in the old three unhappy emotions continue to fuel the fire! At the moment, Huang Laosan''s mind is full of fire. There''s no place to send it out. He can only burn himself! "Dad, if you are sick, you have to take medicine. Otherwise, if it''s serious, my mother should be widowed!" May looks at Huang old three more and more black Jun Yan, on the small face actually smiles more joyfully! Even at the time of speaking, he began to take out a pile of bottles and cans in his pocket! "Dad..." "I''m fine! Eat After being repeatedly bombed in May, Huang Laosan is willing to bow down! Su Ling and Xiao Xue, who have been waiting for a long time, together with May''s soft talk about his illness, make Huang Laosan''s expression almost chapped! Just as he picked up the chopsticks and was about to start, Zuiqing outside the door ran in, "Third Master, the prince is coming!" "What did he come for?" Huang Laosan immediately put the chopsticks on the table. He was so angry that he was always blocked by people! This day, really special scrambled eggs! Drunk clear unclear so of looking at Huang old three cold Su''s facial expression, in the heart secretly think of a circle, discover oneself didn''t collide with three Ye! Well, it''s certain that his present manner is not because of himself! After thinking about this, Zuiqing immediately relaxed his mind, lowered his head and said: "the prince didn''t say much, but he is near the palace!" "Get ready! Let him wait in the front hall Huang old three coda spread out, drunk clear already spin body Biao to go out! Now the third master is in such a situation, he is still safe to hide far away! "Dad, I''m full!" Huang Laosan didn''t have time to tidy up her mood, but she didn''t catch may''s body. As a result, she flashed out of the dining room in the blink of an eye! The next moment, Huang Laosan looked down at the dishes and chopsticks in May. As soon as he saw that the food was as good as before, he was angry! "Huang may, come back to eat for me!" The sound was like thunder, and the sky above the Royal Palace seemed to tremble for a moment! However, no matter how loud Huang Laosan''s voice is, he can''t call back may when he runs to inform Xiao Xue and Su Ling! When the prince comes to the palace, Huang Laosan also knows what it means! Before Xiao Xue was able to live directly in the palace, naturally he secretly approved! However, he was not sure whether the emperor''s brother came here in the morning because of Xiao Xue''s business! But Five years have passed, and they have their own families! The only worry is Jinyan Huang Laosan, who had been thinking about everything, looked at the food on the table like a wild animal. Then he got up and left directly! He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. His mood is very unstable these two days! Especially when he saw that Su Ling''s energy on him was scattered by too many people, his heart was even more restless!Don''t all say that only women will be particularly emotional in the coming days of the moon?! Is he infected too?! Huang Laosan, can you do more?! But just separated for one night, but the whole person of huangyinli seems to be a little lonely as lost soul! He doesn''t know what happened to him. In a word, after Huang Laosan takes Jinyan away, his east palace is quiet and makes people panic! He never knew that he would miss a child so much! Similarly, when he decided to visit Jinyan and may in the early morning, he also got another news, that is, Nanxia''s daughter appeared in the dust Palace last night! This news makes Huang Yinli feel a little confused! After five years of separation, they thought there would be no intersection in this life! But now Xiaoxue appears in laosanfu, no matter what the reason, he always feels it is necessary to see him! People are always changeable! Just as in those years, his words coldly repulsed her confession, but no one knew that his heart was bleeding! Years have passed, this time perhaps they meet again, they can look at each other with a smile, and die in the past! At that time, the morning sun had poured out all the splendor, and Huang Yinli sat in the hall of the palace, drinking tea and waiting for the arrival of Huang Laosan! "Brother Huang, why are you here so early?" After a while, Huang Laosan stepped in slowly from the door! Naturally, he could not hear how welcome he was, so he gave a quiet greeting! Huang Yinli looks in the direction of Huang Laosan''s appearance, only to find that there is no one behind him! For a time, the loss of the heart more surging, thin lips can not help but sigh in a low voice, "Jinyan and may?" In the face of Huang Yinli''s inquiry, Huang Laosan is slightly surprised at this time! He stepped forward and sat firmly in front of and behind Huang Yinli. Then he asked jokingly, "when are you so inseparable from them?" This, though only teasing! But Huang Yin Li suddenly missed a few beats because of this! It''s exaggerating to say that two children are indispensable! But it is undeniable that he has more and more ideas about Jinyan! When she thought of Jinyan in her heart, the essence of her eyes flashed, and then she held a teacup to cover up her unnatural look. Then she dyed a few water stains on her thin lips and said softly: "is Jinyan''s face not red?"?! So I came here to see if his condition has improved! It''s also the palace''s dereliction of duty to take care of both of them! " Huang Yinli didn''t know how the rash on Jinyan''s face came from! But before he was nervous to take him to find the royal doctor, but finally he was rejected by May! The reason is that she said her medical skills are much better than those quack doctors! At that time, may clearly said to him that there were many people in the palace, especially there were so many women in his east palace! What''s more, smart may said that in his eastern palace, it is inevitable that there will be no collusion between a woman and the imperial doctor of Tai hospital! In a word, after the girl explained all the interests to Huang Yinli, he was persuaded by her to completely put down the idea of passing the imperial doctor to Jin Yan! And this delay is three or five days! Until they left last night, Jinyan''s face didn''t improve at all! At this time, such an excuse keeps fermenting in yuyinli''s heart! Fortunately, otherwise, it would be a bit strange for him to appear so suddenly in the palace! "Nothing! It''s just a prank in May! " Huang old three thin lips slightly Yang, a look like a smile on the lips! And if Huang Yinli is right, how can he feel that Huang Laosan is quite satisfied with the way he did in May?! Is it his illusion?! Can''t the third child like girls, but don''t like Jinyan that cowardly boy?! When Huang Yinli looked at Huang Laosan, he thought of all kinds of possibilities! As he thought about it, Jinyan''s heartbreaking face came to his mind, and he could not help whispering: "old three, I don''t know if I should say something!" Rarely meet with Huang Yinli so hesitant attitude, Huang old three for a while was also aroused by his curiosity! Can''t help but frown at the opposite Huang Yin glass, pick eyebrow to open a cavity, "but say no harm!" "It''s like this! Third, I know it''s not easy for you and your sister-in-law to get together again! So I''m happy for you from the bottom of my heart! But out of the elder brother''s eyes, I think whether you and your sister-in-law can take more care of Jinyan''s child! Clearly two are your children, but you see may and Jinyan''s character is very different! I don''t know what happened to Jinyan, but is it unfair to Jinyan that you dote on May? "In fact, Huang Yinli meant well, but he didn''t think his words were quite stupid in Huang Laosan''s eyes! However, some words, it is not Huang Laosan can easily speak the truth! The truth, perhaps, can only be covered up under the truth! And maybe, one day, he will see for himself! Huang old three carefully looked at Huang Yin glass, suddenly in the heart began to have self doubt! Who is his brother''s EQ like?! Anyway, it must have nothing to do with him. He has a high EQ! But this guy Even his may daughter can see the potential connection between Jinyan and huangyinli! Brother Huang can''t see through himself?! He is facing Jin Yan day by day, won''t he feel very familiar with him?! What kind of brain is this?! At this time, Huang Laosan kept muttering to himself in his heart, but he didn''t know that at a certain moment, Huang Yinli also muttered to him! After Huang Yinli said this, Huang Laosan fell into silence! And Huang Yin glass is not anxious, still sit like a mountain waiting for him to open his mouth to blame! At the same time, in the backyard of the Royal Palace, there was a "conflict" which was not amusing! Near the west garden, the noise outside did not disturb the peace and harmony here! Su Ling and Xiao Xue, who are still sleeping, are still asleep because they chatted too late last night! Outside the gate of the west garden, forsythia is the only one guarding it! She''s still dressed in a cool black dress! Stand alone at the door, cold eyes, serious expression! That posture is like a well prepared observation of the surrounding plants and trees! Suddenly, the sound of "Susu" came into my ears, and forsythia''s naturally beautiful eyes suddenly burst into cold light! She narrowed her eyes and looked at everything around her quietly! Auricle micro motion, blink of an eye, she dangling in the body''s fingertips is also suddenly out of a triangular concealed weapon! The sound of "Susu" came again, and forsythia''s sight suddenly set behind the arch at the entrance of the west garden! In her eyes suddenly burst out of cold light, the hidden weapon on the fingertip also instant hand! With a whoosh, the concealed weapon flew behind the arch in an absolutely domineering manner. At the same time, a scream came from the front: "ah..." It''s a man! Obviously, the concealed weapon should have hit the opponent fairly! Forsythia is smart at the moment of routine protection! She responds to all changes with constancy, standing still outside the door! Until after the arch in front of her, a limping black robed man came out soon. She drew her sword with one hand, gently pointed her toes, and blinked in front of each other with a strong wind! Long sword a horizontal, good-looking red lips side up a put on sneer, pick eyebrow, cold ask: "break into the palace, seek death?" This time, the other party is stupid! It''s Qi Hei who once boasted that he was hard pressed! However, at this moment, Qi Hei seems to be more bitter than before! Because he didn''t expect to find out the whereabouts of the grand daughter in the palace at the prince''s command! As a result, he just came to the garden in the West and was plotted! And, most importantly, where he was plotted It''s the hips! What a painful understanding! Who does he want to provoke! Qi Hei''s buttock is hit by a concealed weapon suddenly. It''s needless to say that it hurts, but what annoys him even more is that the other party dares to satirize him with a sword?! He is Qi Hei in the dust King''s mansion. Although he doesn''t move freely, he doesn''t have such no identity, does he?! When he thought about it, Qi Hei''s eyes were wide open and he looked in the direction of the hilt. At one glance, he was stunned in the same place! Good What a beautiful woman! Goose''s face is like a carved jade, without any flaw! The eyes are clear and awe inspiring, not as artificial as ordinary women! Especially her tiny pursed red lips, seems to reveal the displeasure, but it increasingly highlights her aloof cool temperament! It''s over! His heart beats so fast! Qi Hei, who was completely attracted by forsythia, indulged in her eyes! Mind has been completely out of control to her faltering said: "Gu Girl, you Good Ah However, the voice did not fall, forsythia sword wave, left hand suddenly out of the fist! With a powerful fist, in the next second mercilessly hit the corner of Qi Hei''s eye! Suddenly, a panda eye was born! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 960 The misunderstanding between qihei and forsythia is still in full swing! At this time, may, who came in from the arch, turned a blind eye to their dispute! Straight to the door of the West Wing room, she held the skirt in her small hand and kicked the door with her short and thick legs. With a bang, she kicked the door open! He was still shouting, "mother Aunt Xue! Wake up Has run into the room in May, how how the voice soon wake up the Su Ling and Xiao Xue! At this time, the two people had no image of propping up from the soft couch. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts! Su Ling looked at may standing beside the soft couch and asked suspiciously, "may, what''s the matter?" In May, you are acting like a child! And she has always been quiet witty little face, also dyed a bit anxious, looking at Xiao Xue, said: "snow aunt, my prince uncle is coming!" In an instant, the ending is settled, Xiao Xue''s breath is bound to be tight! And Su Ling''s sleepy insects are all scattered in the air in an instant! Here comes huangyinli! Then he and Xiao Xue And Jinyan Things are always so unexpected! In fact, in the chat between Xiao Xue and Su Ling last night, they deliberately avoided any topic about Huang Yinli! Although Su Ling has tentatively asked her about her idea, the answer given by Xiao Xue is meaningless and magnanimous! But, at this moment, in silence of Xiao Xue, it is obvious that her true thoughts and words are not so consistent! I don''t know how long after, when the atmosphere in the room stagnated for a long time, but I saw Xiao Xue''s red lips ripping out a smile, stretched out her hand and pinched May''s smooth face, and said: "may, it''s really more and more sensible!" Words fall, Xiao snow then straight from get up, from the soft couch side of the low table picked up clothes, quietly wear! Although her performance did not have any emotional leakage, but she obviously tied up the wrong position of the skirt, but revealed her restless heart! No matter how indifferent she is, the appearance of huangyinli will make her heart turbulent! Su Ling Yu light is sweeping Xiao Xue lightly, in the heart secretly sigh! Then she looked at May and asked, "where is your uncle now?" "Dad said to let uncle Huang wait in the front hall!" May words fall, Su Ling once again looked to the side of Xiao Xue! Seeing that she was lowering her head and fiddling with the button on her chest, she sighed and went forward to pat her on the shoulder. She said with a smile: "Your Highness, you are not as indifferent as you said! Are you nervous or nervous or nervous? " Su Ling was so ridiculed, Xiao Xue Yingqi full face on a Lin! The arm bend lightly hit Su Ling for a while, in the mouth blame, "you don''t make trouble! None of them are good! " But at this time Xiao Xue did not find that her tone is how empty! Maybe even she didn''t expect to meet Huang Yinli so soon! Now she is in the dust King''s house, even if she wants to continue to avoid it, she can''t say it! After all these years, if she still refuses to see each other, isn''t it a joke! After experiencing so many changes in Miyagi, what else can she choose to escape from! Now that huangyinli is here, it''s better to face it than to escape! After all, she needs to let people know that no matter what she thinks in her heart, her attitude should be clear! For her, in the past 1000 days and nights, it has gradually become an unhealed wound in her heart! Or will it hurt, or will it hurt, but It''s all over, isn''t it! "Xiao Xue!" In the heart of Xiao Xue constantly give oneself secretly cheer up, one side of Su Ling but suddenly in her ear yelled a! This instant, Xiao Xue also because of be frightened, fingertip life will own chest of plate button to pull down! "What are you doing! I''m not deaf Xiao Xue doesn''t look at Su Ling. She knows that she cares about herself, but she still feels flustered, which makes her lose the calmness forged in recent years! "I''ve been calling you for a long time! What are you thinking about? If you really don''t want to see me, you don''t have to come out! You see you are now so nervous and twitching, a burst of red and white face! I''m afraid you''ll smoke directly when you see huangyinli! " Although Su Ling seems to be saying sarcastic words, the care between her eyebrows is still warm in Xiao Xue''s heart! "I''m fine! Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with it! " Xiao Xue sighs and looks down at the clothes she has put on. The last thread of silk is hanging on the buckle, which makes her take off again!"Well, if you''re not ready, why don''t you come out with me first! Anyway, he''s here. It''s not too late to meet him when you think about it or are ready! " Finally, in Su Ling looking at Xiao snow six God no master appearance, can only quite helpless suggestion! It seems that the two of them are not the best time to meet! Xiaoxue has her pride, and so does huangyinli! If either of these two people can''t face each other with an ordinary heart, it''s better not to see them! Su Ling''s words let Xiao Xue silence, although she wanted to be in "too female, long time no see!" Finally, after a long silence, Huang Yinli had to respond to her! And anyone could hear how uncertain and faint his voice was! Su Ling knew that her existence was superfluous! But she didn''t want to turn away in silence! After all, where Xiao Xue is, she should take her feelings into consideration! Shaoqing, Su Ling looked at the opposite HuangYin glass, immediately looked at Xiaoxue, Ling lips across a smile, tone calm said: "what are you two doing! It''s not like I haven''t seen each other. Don''t stand, i... " "Mother!" Su Ling could not have imagined that she was thinking about mediating in the strange atmosphere of the two people, and she didn''t know where she came from. And behind him, is double eyebrow tight Cu of forsythia, follow step by step! "Mother, where have you been?" Jinyan small body from the distance while running shouting, small face is also full of tension! See this, Su Ling does not hesitate to step forward, posture is about to catch Jinyan ran over the body, red lips light open, voice has not yet export, Jinyan rushed to Su Ling''s thigh, and asked: "ganniang, mother is not to leave?" Godmother?! With this address, the relationship between them is obvious! And the most shocked, is standing on the side of the HuangYin glass! In his calm eyes, there are ripples that can''t be covered! Instant not instant looking at holding Su Ling''s Jinyan, on the apex of the heart as if by the person mercilessly hit a fist! Some suffocate, some panic, more is a blank! Jinyan, how can it be Xiaoxue''s child?! This What the hell is going on?! At present, Jinyan''s words have made all the truth known! In this way, even if Su Ling has the heart to hide, but relying on Huang Yinli''s mind, I''m afraid it won''t help! Finally, Su Ling can only smile at Jinyan, bend over to hold his small body, smile comfort: "Jinyan don''t worry, your mother won''t go!" Spin body, stand still, with Jinyan in the arms as a cover, Su Ling took the opportunity to blink an eye, the expression is still unchanged Xiao Xue! But see her this kind of attitude, Su Ling also inconvenient say more, can only go forward to Jinyan to Xiao Xue, she is standing beside a wait-and-see side upset depressed! It''s so sudden! She''s not prepared at all! Looking at Xiao Xue''s indifference, although she is calm enough, Su Ling is afraid that her heart has been turbulent at this time! This guy, he''s very skillful in pretending now! "He Jinyan, it''s Is it your child? " When Huang Yinli is frightened, she can''t help but step forward and watch Xiao Xue holding Jin Yan. Her heart is stalling! He knew she had a baby! For so many years, he still paid close attention to the trend of the South Xia kingdom! Including her big marriage five years ago, and the "love story" that she and Lou Zhan were praised by everyone! Even in the second year of her marriage, I heard that she gave birth to a prince! In fact, he pays attention to everything about her! However, she had a good or bad life, from the time she turned away, it was destined to have nothing to do with him! But now the child in her arms is so similar to him! Even the most ridiculous, he always thought it was the third child! At that time, Xiaoxue held Jinyan in her arms, and her eyes were full of love. She looked at Jinyan''s tender smile, and then with a smile, looked at huangyinli and asked, "yes, it''s the child of our palace! Does Prince Huang have any questions? " Attitude, or as always alienation! HuangYin glass heard this, in an instant, he narrowed his eyes, carefully looked at Xiaoxue and Jinyan! I have to say that Jinyan and Xiaoxue don''t have much in common! If you have to say something, it is Jinyan''s eyebrows and eyes, inherited Xiaoxue''s heroic posture! Although Jinyan is still small, it''s hard to imagine what kind of appearance he will have when he is weak!Huang Yinli, trapped in her own thoughts, finally comes back to herself and hears a rhetorical question from Xiao Xue! At this time, he suddenly felt that he had missed or forgotten something very important! For example, why does he dream every night? Why is there always a woman in his dream who can''t see her cheek clearly! And, why on earth, every time he fell into that dream, he would get up the next day in a mess! The most puzzling thing is that he has become incompetent to other women since he had that dream for the first time! Any woman, no matter how beautiful or confusing, is as unattractive as cabbage to her! Under this situation, Huang Yinli can''t help but start to reflect on her past 20 years of life! He never thought he was a forgetful man! But just looking at Jinyan and Xiaoxue''s two faces, some things began to float in his mind, even once germinated, they took root and spread! "Brother and sister, can we talk about it alone?" When all the questions in his heart are pressed down by Huang Yinli, he looks at Su Ling and opens his mouth! Hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows! Instant an eye shape like meaningless Xiao Xue, and her line of sight also just micro side, and Su Ling look at each other! They looked at each other silently, but Su Ling gently raised her eyebrow. Although she didn''t say anything, the implied meaning of inquiry was very obvious! See this, Xiao Xue nods, "no problem! Take Jinyan to your room first, and I''ll find you later! " Helplessly, Su Ling can only hold Jinyan''s small body, sucking the milk aroma on his body, nodding, "well, you should be more careful yourself!" Words fall, Su Ling then straight ahead, the whole journey all did not see Huang Yin glass one eye again! This man, as early as five years ago, she had been disappointed in him! Now, he takes the initiative to ask and Xiao Xue alone, don''t know what abacus! In a word, if he still dares to hurt Xiao Xue today, she must have pulled out his east palace! Anyway, who will do it for the prince has no influence on her at all! When Su Ling leaves, the dangerous sight she throws to Huang Yinli makes him smile bitterly! It seems that people really can''t do wrong! But how could they know the bitterness and resentment in his heart! Su Ling leaves, in the sight of Xiao Xue, forsythia can only not be willing to leave with her! At that time, in the huge courtyard of the Royal Palace, under the gorgeous color of the sunset, huangyinli and Xiaoxue looked at each other, but for a long time they were speechless! "I don''t know what happened when Prince Huang left this hall specially?" Xiao Xue talks, then walk forward, and Huang Yin glass close contact, she seems to smell his elegant aroma! As warm as before! Huang Yin glass because of Xiao Xue''s attitude and a tight heart, immediately his eyes look at her! From top to bottom, from bottom to top! For a moment, it seems that there are only two people in the world who are opposite to each other! There is no responsibility for the rise and fall of the world, no pressure from the emperor, no helplessness from each other''s life experience! There are only two of them, two alone! "How are you these years?" Huang Yin glass low asked a, after the epilogue prolapse, his fundus seems to be across a touch of self mocking dark awn! In fact, she has nothing to do with him! But once upon a time, he did not expect that they would be separated for five years! So that when he missed her more and more, he got the news that she was more and more happy! How ironic! Many times, when he faced those women in the east palace alone, he didn''t even know how to deal with them! What he wanted, from the very beginning, was not the vulgar powder! However, he used them to hurt the people he wanted to protect most! Just like the mood of yuyinli at this time! After hearing his greetings, Xiao Xue could not help raising a sneer, "Prince Huang, what''s the relationship between the good and bad life in this hall and you? Although I haven''t seen her for many years, I heard that Prince Huang''s life is very colorful! Before he succeeded to the throne, the East Palace was full of beautiful families! Prince Huang, Congratulations Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 961 Xiao Xue''s a congratulation, seems to break the number of sad! But in her more sincere eyes, there is no ripple! It''s like two people are good friends they haven''t seen for many years. Meeting again is just a business greeting! This, let the heart of Huang Yin glass some unbalance! "Jinyan, is it really your child?" Huangyinli deliberately ignored Xiaoxue''s words, but asked Jinyan again! If at this moment he still can''t understand some things, then he is in vain! Seeing that Huang Yinli is so persistent about Jinyan, Xiao Xue doesn''t hide it any more and says calmly: "as you can see, he is my son! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! " "Then he Whose child is it? " It was not until Huang Yinli asked her what she said in her heart that she sighed with relief! But at the beginning of this moment, his eyes are more sharp looking at Xiao Xue! It seems that I want to see all the possible emotional fluctuations in her expression! However, it doesn''t work! Because, no matter how careful he looks, Xiao Xue''s smile is always the same! Especially when he heard his inquiry, for a moment, he seemed to see the light taunt between Xiao Xue''s eyebrows! "Prince Huang, what you said is too accurate! He is the child I gave birth to and the first Prince of Nanxia! His surname is Lou and his name is Jinyan. Whose child do you think he is? " Xiao snow calm words to fight back, in an instant almost smashed Huang Yin glass reason! They all know that if Jinyan really is Lou Zhan''s child, then his appearance Then, Xiao Xue seems to understand what Huang Yinli thinks in her heart. She spins her body and looks at the setting sun in the West. She smiles coldly, "don''t you think that Jin Yan is your child? Don''t you forget that you and I are half brothers and sisters! Although I also admit that Jinyan and you are somewhat like, but in this world, who can guarantee that there are no two people who look similar! So, don''t think too much, so as not to add trouble to yourself! And for me, it''s also a blasphemy Words fall, Xiao snow deeply looked at a Huang Yin glass! Then when he had no time to speak, Xiao Xue turned and walked away! Her back is still with sonorous strength, and her every step away, seems to be quite smooth and steady! Only at this time, Huang Yinli didn''t realize that Xiao Xue''s hands hidden in the sleeve had already clenched into a fist! And the loneliness and struggle that flashed in her eyes was what she had never seen before when she turned and left! The setting sun finally buried deep at the foot of the western mountain, and the dark sky also timely covered Huang Yinli''s heart with a layer of gloom! He doesn''t believe it, absolutely not! "Are you two OK?" When Xiao Xue as usual into the West Garden Wing, Su Ling has heard the news to come! Standing at the door of the room, she looked at Xiaoxue, who was absent-minded and sat on the rattan chair. She couldn''t help caring in a low voice! Hearing this, Xiao Xue revives, looks up at Su Ling''s concerned look, and can''t help laughing, "what else can we do?" "You say that! I just asked. He''s been waiting for you all day! It seems that I came to you specially! But how did you explain to him about Jinyan? Is there any doubt? " Su Ling came forward, sat on the side of Xiao Xue, looking at her forced smile, heart is a sigh! Up to now, she seems to have nothing to say except to blame fate for making people! "Oh, there''s nothing to doubt! As long as I don''t admit it, what can he do! It''s an indisputable fact that Lou Zhan and I got married at the beginning. We''ve long been over the age of agitation. I believe that even if he has any doubts in his heart, he won''t find any evidence! " Xiao Xue said so, but there was still a trace of fear in her tone! It''s reasonable to meet Huang Yinli again, but it''s also unexpected! After all, she came too fast, which really caught her off guard! "If only you knew it! Do you want to come with me for a banquet at the Imperial Palace in the evening Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue''s tired eyebrows. She can''t bear it! But I still don''t want to leave her alone in the palace, so I can''t help asking! However, as Su Ling saw, now Xiao Xue is really tired both physically and mentally! She sat on the rattan chair with a deep sigh, looked up at Su Ling, but shook her head and said, "no, I''ll fight back with the palace of Qi Chu state! Every time I enter the palace, it''s no good! Besides, this time I was on the tour in micro clothes! It''s better that fewer people know where I am! You go! By the way, what about Jinyan? "Finally, Xiao Xue suddenly sees Su Ling''s side! Did not find Jinyan figure, Xiao snow can not help but more lost a few points! "Forsythia is dining with him! If you don''t go to the palace, you can rest in the palace! If there''s anything you want, just give me your orders. There''s no outsider here! " Su Ling thin voice exhort after, not expect to lead to Xiao Xue''s smile, "OK, you! It''s not the first time I''ve come here. Hurry up and go. I''m tired. Go and lie down for a while! " "Come on! Please take a rest. I''ll leave first And Xiao snow simple joke after a few words, Su Ling then gather to worry between eyebrows, spin body left wing room! When her figure came out of the courtyard of the west garden, Xiao Xue, who had already come to the window, could not help sighing! Only in no one''s place, she can really relax herself! In front of Su Ling, the pleasure is not to play with her! But because Su Ling did too much for her, she didn''t want her to worry about her own things! Now the South Xia domestic can be described as domestic and foreign troubles, several other princesses collude with the courtiers, trying to force her to step down too female! The reason is that she did not add heirs to the South Xia kingdom! These people with ulterior motives used almost all means to harm her! Unfortunately, for the mother is strong, even for Jinyan, she must make herself strong! Jinyan is her only reason! This time, she personally back to Qichu to pick up Jinyan, is not do not believe Forsythia means! But the first time she and Jinyan separated for such a long time, the kind of eager to see his mood, let her be desperate to come in person! Simply, in Su Ling''s side, she can see that Jinyan has been very good! Even in the South Xia junior high school, the obvious cowardice in his eyes and cheeks no longer exists! Jinyan, growing up slowly! And she is very happy for it! Huangyinli Huangyinli Xiao Xue, who is alone, is calling this very familiar name in her heart! He should have found some relationship between Jinyan and him! In the future, it seems more confused! This Xiang Xiaoxue is alone in the west garden, and her mood keeps rising and falling. After leaving, Su Ling, who goes directly to the study, can''t help spitting out a foul breath when she stands at the door of the study! When she was in a good mood, she pushed the door! In the room, Huang Laosan is sitting in front of the desk with may in his arms, writing hard. Hearing the sound, he slowly raised his eyes. At first sight, he saw Su Ling, Jun Yan and Lin, and said coldly, "are you willing to come back?" Hearing this, Su Ling was shocked! What''s that called! This is her home. When did she not come back?! Something''s wrong! Why is it so sour, so sour! Think carefully, Su Ling knows where the source is! Think about it, this period of time she really ignored him because of all kinds of things! Like last night just back to the palace, the result today a whole day she and Xiao snow linger outside! No wonder he has such a big mood! In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Xue looks at the May that Huang Laosan suspects and laughs secretly. She gathers her eyebrows slightly, walks forward and says with a smile: "have you been waiting for a long time?" Calm tone and gentle inquiry, the displeasure of Huang Laosan''s heart instantly disappeared most! He Lin is wearing cold Mou to blink Su Ling, put may safely on the ground, he put the wolf''s hair in his hand on the inkstone platform, helpless sigh, ask a way: "all solved?" "Well! It didn''t matter much! The little love song is safe. The woman who took them is really from Yunman family! I just heard Zuiqing report that there is a palace banquet to attend tonight? " Su Ling light explanation after, and asked a! Hearing this, Huang Laosan nodded, "it''s specially arranged by father Huang! It''s a banquet for an important person "Important guests? Has anyone visited recently? " Hearing Huang Laosan''s words, Su Ling was surprised! At the same time, he began to search for the candidates who might visit the state of Qi and Chu in his mind! But after a round, I got nothing! "No! It''s time to go to the palace! I''ll see in a minute! " Huang old three says to get up from the table, walk to Su Ling opposite, two words don''t say directly a pull her to own bosom, immediately lower the head ruthlessly grab her red lips to toss for a moment! Immediately, let go! Step forward! Action line like running water, no procrastination! But Su Ling still Leng Leng don''t know what happened, his body side of May but smack tongue way: "mother, you this is in aftertaste?"You time is coming Huang Laosan and Su Ling have arrived at the West Palace Gate in full dress! Tonight''s Palace Banquet is a bit strange. I heard that the old emperor just ordered people to give them oral instructions! But did not elaborate on the purpose of this Palace Banquet in the end is what! This, let Su Ling have doubts in the heart! Carriage heard in the West Palace door, Su Ling two people both out of the carriage! Although the purpose of tonight''s banquet is unknown, the importance of the Palace Banquet is self-evident! So Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s clothes are all luxurious! At this time, near the gate of the West Palace in the dim sky, in the light of the waving lanterns on the gate, Su Ling came out of the carriage in a haze colored embroidered skirt with a white silk dress. It was as clear as a fairy without dust! And Huang Laosan by her body is wrapped in a dark robe all day long! A Black Embroidered robe with dark red and dark lines sets off his upright and arrogant posture. His cold eyes are like stars in the distant sky, cold and indifferent, and his two thin lips are light, sharp and hidden! "You say, who is the Palace Banquet for tonight?" When Su Ling and Huang Laosan enter the gate of the West Palace, she raises her bright Phoenix eyes and looks at Huang Laosan coolly and clearly! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes turned to the other side, his cold eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "for an old friend who has been away for many years!" "Well? Do you know? " See old three feigned mysterious tone, Su Ling heart immediately clear! It seems that this guy already knows! I think when the old emperor''s oracles came out, he had already sent people to investigate in secret! This guy, enough belly black, also enough *! Mingming knows everything in his heart, but he always pretends to be confused with understanding! Huang Laosan, you are really enough! Su Ling thought to Huang Laosan in the heart, but he heard Su Ling''s surprised question, can''t help but sneer back: "this time''s visitor, you also know!" So a listen, Su Ling know Huang old three meaning! So no longer asked, just thought, today''s world can let Huang Laosan such attitude of people, very few! Combined with Xiao Xue''s Micro tour Soon, Su Ling''s heart will have care! Each other, just as they walked into the Zhonghe gate, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at Huang Laosan, with a low smile, "he has been away from the palace for so many years, this time he will suddenly come back, isn''t it so simple?" Su Ling didn''t have any omen to say so directly. As expected, she saw Huang Laosan''s eyebrow tail lightly, "who do you know?" "Yes! He, come back for Xiao Xue "Just go and have a look!" At present, although Huang Laosan and Su Ling didn''t make it clear, they all had ideas about the objects of the Palace Banquet in each other''s hearts! As soon as Zhonghe gate passed, it suddenly opened up! The spacious marble road in front of the huge Jinluan hall is shining with silver under the bright moon and stars! Palace three not five time in a hurry, see Huang old three two people, also immediately salute Hello! The hundred steps in front of the gate of Jinluan hall and the dragon shaped relief also add some dignity to this night! In the hall, the lights are bright now! As soon as Huang Laosan and Su lingfu entered, Huang Yinli, who was already sitting in the hall, immediately handed over a deep vision! Fix one eye to see, Su Ling this just discovers, inside the hall already sat many people! To her surprise, it was Huang Yinli who was sitting at the back of her body. It was not the Crown Princess Quan Youxi, but Zhao Xiwen who had met her once! This woman, she still has some impression! But she remembers that Zhao Xiwen''s love for Huang Laosan was quite obvious! I didn''t expect that yuyinli would not refuse to come, and she was also included in the east palace! At this moment, Su Ling did not know the story that happened to Zhao Xiwen before and in May! Only in her opinion, Zhao Xiwen can appear in such a Palace Banquet beyond Quan Youxi, so her means should be unusual! "Third, sit down!" Huang Laosan and Su Ling are not far away from Huang Yinli. He also opens his voice instantly and says a word! And in the place behind Huang Yinli, there are several courtiers! Among them, there are prime ministers Su Baosheng and Su Ao, accompanied by six ministers and doctors! It seems that this Palace Banquet is really a big one! Such a battle is enough to see the importance of Huang Yi to the visitors! "He showed up?" Huang Laosan is not surprised to be seated on the side of Huang Yinli''s body, and then he squints and opens his voice! Hearing this, Huang Yinli''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. "I heard that he had met his father! Tonight, it''s for him! " "Oh! It''s hard for him to leave so long and return to his hometown! "Although Zhao Xiwen, who is sitting behind Huang Yinli, doesn''t know much about the conversation between the two brothers, Su Ling can hear it clearly! It seems that they are in a peaceful dialogue, but the light abuse and ridicule in their tone are clear to her! Huang Yinxuan, how are you! Indeed, as Su Ling thought, if this banquet had no accident, it was for Huang Yinxuan! In the past five years, there has been no trend of Huang Yinxuan! But fortunately, there has been Bao Da lurking in the palace of the South Xia state, so Su Ling can know that after their farewell in the South Xia, Huang Yinxuan never left again! Even after countless days and nights of contact, he and Xiao Xue''s relationship has become more harmonious! Huang Yinxuan, he showed excessive concern and attention to Xiao Xue from the beginning! Until now, he suddenly appeared in the state of Qi and Chu. I''m afraid all this has something to do with Xiao Xue! The appearance of Huang Yinxuan is no doubt a heavy news for those present! Presumably, the Ministers sitting behind them at this time are still unknown! I just wait for yuyinxuan to appear later. I hope they can be so calm! On the one hand, it is Huang Laosan''s response to Su Ling! On the other hand, it''s the trace found from Xiao Xue! But did he know that he was still his cousin by blood and name! The banquet hasn''t started yet, but Su Ling''s heart has already had an idea! A few people more indifferent look, sit like a mountain, and the minister behind also from time to time whispering! "Here comes the emperor! Here comes the second prince Suddenly, in the process of waiting, the long tune from Jinluan side hall attracted everyone''s attention! At the same time, there are people''s voices of surprise! Second prince?! This How many years have you been away from me?! Second prince? Is it the child born to the lady of that year?! How many years have passed, if he did not reappear, these humerus ministers would have forgotten the existence of this prince! However, after leaving the palace for many years, why did he choose to appear in the state of Qi and Chu at this time?! "I''ll see the emperor!" When the ministers salute Huang Yi with awe, no one dares to look at Huang Yinxuan wantonly! At this time, Huang Yi looks ruddy, his eyes are deep and bright, and the smile on his lips also shows his good mood! "All of you! Give me a seat The sleeves of Huang Yi''s Dragon Robe danced with his movements, and immediately he sat firmly on the Dragon chair, while Huang Yinxuan stood on the side of the Dragon chair for the first time! This is the first time to accompany you! "Xuan''er, do you still recognize them?" When Huang Yi sits down and puts his robe behind his knee, he stares at Huang Yinxuan, who is beside him! And in this moment, the needle can be heard in the huge Jinluan hall! Even the breath can be heard clearly! Including Su Ling, all of them were confused by Huang Yinxuan''s appearance and forgot to blink! In Su Ling''s heart, Huang Yin Xuan has always been a face full of whiskers, slovenly appearance! Even, once in her heart, she thought hard about Huang Yinxuan''s appearance, but it didn''t work! However, in today''s scene, she really looked at Huang Yinxuan! Looking at his white face and face, I couldn''t find my voice for a long time! Who would have thought that before such a humble uncle, suddenly turned into the world''s unique beauty! Even, his charming cheek is more than Quan Youqing! Bright eyes, beautiful red lips, flowing eyes, gorgeous. It''s a pity to put this face on Huang Yinxuan! "Brother Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" When Huang Yin''s lips slightly opened to Huang Laosan and Huang Yin''s glass, the atmosphere in the Jinluan palace was boiling at this moment! The voice of whispering among the ministers is no longer taboo! Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan''s surprise was particularly obvious! On this night, Huang Yinxuan, who showed his true appearance, really had a great impact on the imperial palace of the state of Qi and Chu! But his appearance makes Su Ling, Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan''s heart full of obscure alert! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 962 "Second brother, you are all right!" Although Huang Yinli is stable in Mount Tai, it is undeniable that Huang Yinxuan''s appearance has really given him a lot of impact! He has a calm tone and doesn''t seem to hear much emotion! However, there is no lack of competition between the two people! After all, the elder brother in name is actually the younger brother of Huang Yinxuan! However, Huang Yi, the leader, picked up his eyebrows and said, "it seems that the prince and xuan''er have met before!" Huang Yi''s attitude is more subtle than usual! Hearing this, Huang Yinli chuckled, "I''ve met you before!" One side of Su Ling carefully observed the changes of several people, the only thing that made her more curious was how Huang Yi thought! Huang Yinxuan came back this time, it can be said that it was a little sudden! And he can continue to be natural and unrestrained in the world, but he goes deep into the court! It''s hard to avoid speculation! "My father, my son and minister have been away from the palace for many years. This time, I wanted to renew my friendship with you brothers! Over the years, I have heard that the father and the prince and brother will make the state of Qi and Chu prosperous and peaceful. My son is proud to be the prince of Qi and Chu! This time, Yin Xuan''s return is just missing his hometown! Although I have been away for many years, I dare not forget my identity! It''s a great honor to be able to see the scene of the Qi Chu Dynasty hall now! " Huang Yin Xuan''s words, have to say in high sounding! If it were not for Su Ling who had contact with him before, I''m afraid he would really be considered a gentleman! In a word, because yuyinxuan felt too cold for her before, even though his performance was very dignified at this time, his deep-rooted ideas were hard to change for a while! "Good! It''s rare that xuan''er has a heart. I feel very comforted! If you come back this time, don''t go any further. As the king of Qi Chu, it''s not the husband who keeps away from the court It seems that there is something in Huang Yi''s words. Every word and sentence expresses his determination to leave Huang Yinxuan! Have to say, at this time their father and son such dialogue, let Su Ling suddenly have a kind of feeling of watching a play! Since Huang Yin Xuan appeared before the Palace Banquet, why do you say these words now?! I believe that as early as when he and Huang Yi met, what they should have said had already been finished! Huang Yi, what medicine does his gourd sell this time?! "Thank you very much for your father''s love After all, Huang Yinxuan didn''t give Huang Yi any promise or reply! Instead, he perfunctorized Huang Yi with an obscure excuse! The Palace Banquet starts slowly after Huang Yi''s order. Huang Yinxuan, Huang Yinli and Huang Laosan''s eyes meet from time to time. The air is full of gunpowder! The sound of silk and bamboo in the Palace Banquet lingers in my ears, and after half a tour of wine, Huang Yinxuan suddenly opens her voice! At that time, he had been sitting in front of the wine table specially prepared for him by the Dragon chair! He turned around and looked at Huang Yi, holding the bottle in his hand, and asked slightly drunk: "father, I don''t know what happened to my son! Now I don''t know whether to speak or not! " "Xuan''er, but it''s OK to say so!" Discerning people can see that Huang Yi''s joy comes from her heart on such occasions! Who once said that Huang Yi''s favorite woman in her life was the deceased Princess Su! And Huang Yinxuan is their only child, so he loves Huang Yinxuan much more than Huang Laosan and Huang Yinli! Now, he clearly wants to give the name of Huang Yin Xuan, I don''t know if there are other ideas in his mind! "Father, before his son left the palace, he was taken care of by the queen! I came back today, and I haven''t seen the queen until now. I don''t know where she is now? How can such a grand banquet be without the queen? " Huang Yinxuan takes the initiative to lead the topic to the empress Xia Feiluo, but it seems that he doesn''t know that Xia Feiluo has been demoted! Sure enough, Huang Yi''s face changed slightly after hearing this. She looked down at the wine bottle on the Dragon case. After a moment''s silence, her eyebrows stretched out and her voice was calm. "From now on, there will be no queen in the state of Qi and Chu! If xuan''er wants to see her, he can go to the summer palace after the banquet! " "Summer Palace? No wonder I didn''t see the queen in FengChen palace. That''s how it is! " Huang Yin murmured in secret, but Huang Yi''s expression didn''t change much from beginning to end! This is a palace banquet, everyone has their own thoughts! Especially Huang Yinli, after Huang Yinxuan appeared, he seemed to be impacted, so he kept pouring wine! "Prince, drink less!" Zhao Xiwen, who was behind him, saw that the wine was empty! Can''t help in the heart some worry of low voice exhort a! However, what she cares for is the silence of huangyinli and the speed of wine pouring!On the other hand, after Su Ling quietly put everyone''s expression into her eyes, she squinted at Huang Laosan. Seeing that he was still awe inspiring, he couldn''t help leaning and asked, "Huang Laosan, what do you think?" "No matter you are gallant, you must annihilate or steal!" Huang Laosan''s words are very concise and capable! It also clearly reflects his attitude towards Huang Yinxuan! In fact, Su Ling thought so in her heart! A man who has been away from the palace for nearly 20 years suddenly returns one day! And the answer he gave was unbelievable, which was weird! "How much do you think it has to do with Xiao Xue?" Su Ling''s remaining light twinkles with Huang Yin Xuan, who looks gentle and elegant, and then asks again! In this situation, Huang Laosan holds the wine bottle, gently rubs the edge of the Dragon cup, and coldly picks up the thin lips, "thirty percent!" 30%?! Huang Yinxuan''s return has only 30% relationship with Xiao Xue?! Even if this guy speculates, is this valuation too low! In Su Ling''s opinion, if she doesn''t connect the appearance of Huang Yinxuan with Xiao Xue, she really can''t understand what the meaning of Huang Yinxuan''s move is! "Princess Chen, I haven''t seen you for five years. It seems that your relationship with your third brother is growing with each passing day!" All of a sudden, when the atmosphere in Jinluan palace becomes more and more treacherous, Huang Yinxuan turns and looks at Su Ling directly! At this moment, it''s inevitable to focus all people''s attention on Su Ling! But regarding the Huang Yin Xuan such action, Su Ling in addition to smile, then carelessly responded: "as you can see! Huang Er Wang Ye really broke his heart for all the people of Qi Chu! " "Ha ha ha! The princess of dust is still so pleasant, which is as good as it was at the beginning! If Princess Chen doesn''t dislike it, how about we talk about it later when the Palace Banquet is over? " Huang Yin Xuan takes the initiative to show his good attitude, so that Su Ling can''t say a sharp rebuff! He could only turn his red lips meaninglessly, look at Huang Yin''s face with a smile, and nodded, "thank you for your respect. Su Ling is waiting for you at any time!" This guy, it''s false that he wants to talk to her about the past. It''s true that he wants to go to King Chen''s house to find Xiao Xue! Now, she had to reexamine Huang Yinxuan again! He and Xiao Xue appear in Qichu almost at the same time. If he doesn''t know Xiao Xue is in the dust King''s house, who believes it! At the moment, he deliberately and himself, special Mo may be to want to through this layer of relationship, and Xiao snow dignified exchanges! Nima, she suddenly has a feeling of being calculated! "Xuan son, you and Ling wench also know?" Huang Yi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, sees Huang Yinxuan actively talking with Su Ling, which makes his eyebrows once again look excited! But Huang Yinxuan looked sideways at the sound and nodded to Huang Yi, "my father, my son and I have met each other!" "Very good, very good, so good!" Huang Yi obviously didn''t know enough about what happened in the state of Nanxia five years ago! So he is very pleased to see that Huang Yinxuan and others are not familiar with each other, but they are familiar with each other! Palace Banquet as usual, toast, push cup for cup! And the appearance of Huang Yin Xuan, no doubt to the quiet night to add more talk and speculation! When you are about to pass, the Palace Banquet gradually comes to an end in the sound of Huang Yi''s first departure! When the emperor leaves, the officials dare to act! Waiting for them to retreat in twos and threes, and at the same time leaving there are Su Ling! The palace wall abyss in the late night is solemn and heavy, and the gusts of night wind attack people''s drunken mind coldly! "Dad, big brother!" Su Ling came out with the minister. As she went down the steps, she looked at the two figures in front of her and called a low voice. Hearing the sound, Su Baosheng and Su Yu, who are walking in the front, stand and look back at the same time! Seeing Su Ling, Su Baosheng frowned, "girl, how did you come out?" "Dad, how are you recently?" Su Ling does not answer the rhetorical question! He walked slowly to Su Baosheng''s side and looked at his ruddy cheeks. He still asked a question! Su Baosheng said with a smile, "you girl! Dad is OK, everything is OK! The Palace Banquet is not over yet. If you come out like this, I''m afraid you''ll be talked about. Go back quickly! " Su Baosheng''s urging voice warmed Su Ling''s heart, and then she said again: "Dad, he is my aunt''s child, right?" Su Ling stood outside the Jinluan hall, looking at Su Baosheng and asking! Hearing this, Su Baosheng and Su Ao looked at each other for a moment, then he sighed and said, "yes, that''s him! as like as two peas, I haven''t seen him for years, but he looks almost the same as your aunt. Ah, it''s hard for the child! " Su Baosheng''s sigh makes Su Ling tremble in her heart!No wonder he had a bad time in the palace. He walked in the palace all day because of his very similar appearance to Princess su. How could the jealous Xia Feiluo make him feel better! "Girl, go back quickly!" Su Baosheng saw Su Ling fall into silence, can''t help but face worry, urged a! Smell this, Su Ling also no longer long stay, and Su Baosheng and Su Ao nodded, then spin body walked back! Su AO and Su Baosheng look at the figure of Su Ling leaving at the same time. After a long time, Su Ao asks, "Dad, since the second prince has such a relationship with us, do you want to recognize him?" After all, in their impression, if not for Su Baosheng''s life experience, they would not have thought that Su Guifei was the sister of the prime minister today! It''s only because of the impermanence of the world! "Let me think about it again!" Su Baosheng is obviously hesitant and shows his anxiety! The return of Huang Yin Xuan, until now they all can''t understand its intention! However, no matter good or bad, the excessive love shown by the old emperor to him also worried everyone! Words fall, Su Baosheng with a few melancholy, and Su Ao together left the palace! On the other hand, after Su Ling slowly returned to the Jinluan palace, the hot scene no longer existed in the huge palace! At that time, only Huang Yinli and others were present! However, after the minister and the emperor left, the atmosphere here was not as warm as before! "Second, you''ve really given us a big surprise!" When several people were worried, Huang Yinli put down the wine bottle in her hand. There was a chill between her eyebrows. Her eyes lit up Huang Yinxuan, who was on the top of her head, and said a low word! Huang Yin Xuan immediately looked at Huang Yin''s glass, and then dyed the wine''s purplish red lips with a smile, "how? The prince doesn''t think that I came back to rob you of your throne, does he? " Otherwise, Huang Yinxuan is unpopular! With his reasonable and unforgiving mouth, no one can stand it! What''s more, Huang Yinli, who had a bad heart with him! And suddenly hear Huang Yin Xuan have such a say, Huang Yin glass''s face instantly a change! Deep eyes as if brewing a storm, thin lips with a sharp arc, youyou said: "with you, not that ability!" It has to be said that in the secret contest between huangyinli and huangyinxuan, they seem to be determined to have trouble with each other! Huang Yinli can''t say why. In a word, when he saw Huang Yinxuan''s face full of pride, he wanted to tear his face! At the beginning, in the South Xia state, he didn''t forget the things he obstructed! Now, as soon as he appeared in Qichu, his father paid special attention to him. If he only came back to visit his relatives, how could there be such a big battle! What''s the trick?! At that time, Huang Yin Xuan finally got up slowly from the top of the table! A dark red robe made him more and more outstanding, and his cheek seemed to be a faint crimson because of wine! Beauty is not a good thing! The posture of the city was so beautiful that the night pearl in the Jinluan hall was a little dim! Huang Yin Xuan''s steps are steady, but sonorous and powerful! Step by step, he went to huangyinli, and stood a few steps away from him. He said with a smile, "prince, I''m just a prince. Do you think I really like you?" Huang Yinxuan''s tone undoubtedly gave Huang Yinli a silent slap! Especially in his eyes full of disdain at this time, the flow of dark grain makes people feel a bit cold and evil! This is the real Huang Yin Xuan! And the previous scene of brotherhood was just a good play for everyone! Huang Yinli squints at Huang Yinxuan, and her breath is in disorder! This situation this scene, originally thought makes the wall to watch in the Su Ling heart actually to have one kind of inexplicable feeling! This Huang Yin Xuan how seems to be intentionally enrage Huang Yin glass! Is she thinking too much?! "Why come back if you don''t like it?" Huangyinli''s tone and tone at this time was quite cold and low! Especially when he looked at Huang Yinxuan''s eyes, it was as cold as a snow mountain with ice and wind! Compared with the anger of yuyinli, yuyinxuan is more complacent! But seeing that he looked aside at Huang Laosan, who was sitting like a mountain and sipping wine lightly, as he stood with his hands down, he said coldly, "Laosan, you and I are in the same situation! Why don''t you tell the prince whether the so-called position of the prince is as important as he imagined in our hearts? " Huang Yinxuan put clear to pull Huang Laosan into the water! However, Huang Yinchen, who looked on coldly and never commented on herself, gently lifted the corner of her eyes and glanced at Huang Yinxuan, who was enjoying herself. Her thin lips moved and her tone was low. "No interest!""Look! Prince, since you don''t believe what I said, now you should believe what the third man said! Did you hear that? He said he was not interested! It is estimated that you will see that position more important than anything else! " Huang Yin Xuan still relentlessly angered Huang Yin glass! However, as soon as he finished, Huang Laosan added, "I''m not interested in you!" Huang Laosan''s additional sentence forcefully beat back Huang Yinxuan''s previous words! And he had no surprise cold eyes slightly astringent, staring at the cheek deep Huang Yin Xuan, once again said: "it seems that you have learned a lot of women''s intrigue after five years in the South Xia kingdom! Save it, you don''t need to stir it up here! " Huang old three directly break Huang Yin Xuan''s intention, immediately he blinked a Su Ling, two people after looking at each other, then both get up! That posture, pose to go! "Third, wait!" Huang Yin Xuan some anxious in Huang old three after death called him about to leave the pace! Then, he stepped forward slowly, and when he stood in front of Huang Laosan, he chuckled, but there was no lack of coldness, "Laosan, what do you mean?! Are you investigating me? " "There is no need to investigate. You have never hidden your whereabouts. Now in the South Xia Kingdom, who doesn''t know that Tainu has a blue confidant beside her?" Huang old three cold and sharp tone let Huang Yin Xuan have a moment of daze! His eyes were fixed on Huang Laosan''s cheek, but he was in a trance for a moment! It seems to be looking at others through him! "Third, you haven''t changed after all these years! It''s much better than some respectable people! " Huang Yin Xuan words fall, then suddenly loud laughter! And what he said about "people who are honest and upright" means something, and everyone knows it! "It''s getting late, and I''m tired! I didn''t expect that the so-called Palace Banquet was so boring! Take your time. I''ll have a rest first! The imperial palace of Qi Chu deserves its reputation! Ha ha ha Huang Yin Xuan takes advantage of several people''s silent gaze at him, after opening his voice again, with arrogant laughter, she leaves! Shaoqing, Huang Yinli''s vision finally recovered from Huang Yinxuan''s figure, squinting his eyes, cold cheeks, thin lips, but he didn''t say anything! "Prince, it''s late! How about Why don''t we go back first! " At this time, Zhao Xiwen, who was always silent, could not bear it. He stepped forward and stood beside Huang Yinli and gave a low voice of consolation! She didn''t expect to come to the palace banquet tonight! But this is the prince''s request, she has the heart to refuse, but also can not from! I didn''t expect that she had been married to the palace for such a long time, and the first time she attended the Palace Banquet, she came across such a frightening thing! She really shed tears for her luck! This second prince is obviously not a good match! As a bystander, she can see clearly that there is a deep antagonism between the second prince and the prince! "You go back first!" Huang Yin Li coldly glanced at Zhao Xiwen, and then stepped forward! In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of Jinluan hall! This, too late to leave the Su Ling can only look at the body side of the old three! "Go Huang old three words export, don''t have the slightest hesitation, hold Su Ling''s small hand, direct take her to pose to want to walk toward the door! It''s time to go. They didn''t want to intervene between Huang Yinli and Huang Yinxuan! If you don''t go now, when will you stay?! "Princess dust, wait!" When Su Ling just sold the heavy threshold of Jinluan hall, Zhao Xiwen, who had been left out for a long time, came out with a call! Hearing this, Su Ling frowned and glanced sideways at Huang Laosan, who was on the side of his body. The wave light of his eyes was flowing! Spin, stand still, look sideways, "huh?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 963 Su Ling''s puzzled look back, looking at Zhao Xiwen at the same time, also secretly thinking about her purpose! However, at this moment, Zhao Xiwen''s calm eyes and indifferent smile on her cheek made Su Ling look at her with new eyes! It seems that she is not the same as she was five years ago! "Princess Chen, I don''t know whether the princess of May has been well recently?" Zhao Xiwen asked about the recent situation in May, which also made Su Ling, including Huang Laosan, raise her eyebrows in surprise! When did she care so much about may?! Is it the time when she left? What happened that she didn''t know?! "It''s rare to miss may. She''s very good!" Su Ling light mouth, without any emotion! Just because she can''t see through Zhao Xiwen for the time being, she will choose the golden mean line! Hearing this, Zhao Xiwen smiles and seems to see Su Ling''s defense. She nods with her eyes. "In this case, Xi Wen will go back to the Palace first! But if Princess Chen doesn''t dislike it, Xiwen wants to visit may in the palace after two days! What a nuisance! Please forgive me Zhao Xiwen''s behavior is just right, without too much publicity and arrogance! Every move is natural and peaceful, and maybe she is too opposite to before, so Su Ling will feel strange! As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons! At the dinner party that year, Zhao Xiwen was so proud and complacent, and his expression and words revealed that he coveted Huang Laosan! But now, is it because time has changed, or has she changed her mind?! For a time, Su Ling also can''t guess Zhao Xiwen''s real idea! Therefore, her eyes became more focused on Zhao Xiwen. After a moment, she nodded, "if you just visit may, you will be welcome!" At the end, Su Ling turns around again and goes away with Huang Laosan! Since she can''t understand Zhao Xiwen''s intention, she is too lazy to think about it! After all, it''s meaningless and important. Why waste too much time on her! At that time, Zhao Xiwen was the only figure left in the Jinluan palace! Looking at the figure in front of her, she smiles bitterly! This lonely feeling has been with her for nearly three years! Only hope that she did not go wrong! Late at night time will always be difficult to calm! Su Ling and Huang Laosan all the way back to the palace in silence! For what happened at the Palace Banquet, both of them had a tacit understanding of the choice! After all, the appearance of huangyinxuan didn''t have much influence and fluctuation for them! After returning to the palace, Su Ling was forced to embrace by Huang Laosan and went into the study together. As for what they were doing, I''m afraid only the two of them knew about the long night! This two people in the study fight hot, and the other side of Xiao Xue, accompanied by forsythia, sitting in the soft couch, looking at the sleeping Jin Yan, secretly lost! "Whew - '' suddenly, in the quiet atmosphere, a strange sound from the air startled Xiaoxue and forsythia! As the chief close female officer of forsythia, in the voice of the moment has been fully prepared! But see her body suddenly rose up, from above spin fly two instant, eyes a Leng, again settled on the ground, her fingertips in a short arrow! "Your Highness!" Forsythia said will be in the hands of the short arrow to Xiao Xue! For a moment, the chill on her cheek became more intense! Xiao Xue took the short arrow and looked at it for a moment. She turned her wrist and saw a small letter on the arrow! This Xiao Xue suspiciously takes down the letterhead from the arrow and opens it gently. When she sees the handwriting on it, she immediately laughs! "Your Highness?" Forsythia see Xiao snow this performance, can''t help but surprise pick eyebrows! And at this time, Xiao Xue has already got up, looking at Forsythia obviously puzzled appearance, and turned back to look at the sleeping Jinyan, this just whispered: "you stay, I go out, come back later!" "No, your highness! Now... " "Well, I know what you''re going to say! I''m more familiar with Qichu capital than you. It''ll be OK! It''s an acquaintance. Don''t worry! Your task tonight is to take good care of Jinyan. Don''t let anything go wrong! " Xiao Xue said a unique character, after giving orders to forsythia, her body was flying, and in a moment she flew out along the open window! Not even give Forsythia a chance to refuse! In this way, in the deep dew heavy West Garden, only Forsythia stood alone, quietly guarding Jinyan! After Xiaoxue left from chenwangfu, she quickly shuttled along the main road of Beijing! It won''t be long before the palace is near!Standing in the open street, Xiao Xue looks at the towering palace wall in front of her. She can''t help feeling confused for a moment! And then, behind her, there was a sound of footstep, and then a light banter came, "what? It''s only a few days since I came back. Are you starting to think again? " Hear very familiar teasing, Xiao snow red lip side, spin body of occasion, then open mouth retort, "which eye of you see me cranky! Aren''t you in the palace? If you come out so late, aren''t you afraid to be found? " "What happened to the discovery? When did I admit that I was a member of the palace? It''s rare to come back. It''s not the pleasure of being a prince in the palace! But now, it''s boring! The leisurely and carefree rule of the eye liner is still more comfortable with the South Xia kingdom. " Here comes Huang Yinxuan! At that time, he walked slowly to Xiao Xue''s side, and after she opened her mouth, he couldn''t help laughing! The tone of his speech shows his disdain for the imperial palace of Qi Chu! See this, Xiao snow lightly sneer, "that you still follow! All said I took Jinyan back, you are not afraid to go? " "Afraid? What do I have to be afraid of? All over the world, as long as I don''t want to, who can stop me! " At this time, Huang Yinxuan''s posture was wild and uninhibited, and the real temperament between his eyebrows was obviously not the same as that in the Jinluan palace before! The night is as cool as water on the street, two people standing opposite each other, constantly chatting and joking! Not long, Xiao Xue carefully looked at Huang Yinxuan, suddenly said: "you haven''t come back for many years, this time it''s better to stay more time! It''s not a good way for you to stay in the South Xia kingdom for a long time! Why don''t you think about it and take this opportunity... " "Come on! You have said this many times. If I want to come back, no one can stop me! But I don''t want to go back now. It''s useless for you to say more! " Huang Yin Xuan suddenly has some inexplicable anger! Even when he looks at Xiao Xue talking, the ice cold in his eyes is also obvious! It''s such a heavy topic again. Xiao Xue can only sigh helplessly when she sees Huang Yinxuan''s performance! They''ve argued about it a hundred times! She knew that Huang Yinxuan was good to her, and she also knew that he paid by the side of his body silently! It''s just that all she can give in this life was given to another man five years ago! So, Huang Yinxuan for her, in addition to a few years to get along with them more tacit understanding, there can be no other! Especially after she saw Huang Yinxuan''s real face, she knew that this man was worth the best! And she, heart is dead, live just to live! At this moment, Xiao Xue''s mood fluctuates seriously! And Huang Yin Xuan stood up against the night wind, and his expression was obviously unhappy! I don''t know whether it''s because of Xiao Xue''s words or his own frustration! Two people standing on one side of the street, silent for a long time! Let the night wind attack not very sober thoughts, Xiao Xue Yu light quietly looked at Huang Yinxuan, heart in addition to sigh or sigh! For many years, she knew the disposition of Huang Yinxuan! And almost every time he talks about his future belonging, he always answers with such silence! In the heart helpless mood circle by circle like water waves rippling open, Xiao Xue finally sigh, way: "very late, you go back to the Palace first! Let''s talk about it some other time. " Since the words are not half a sentence, Xiao Xue can only choose to hastily end tonight''s meeting! Because of her return to Qi Chu, Huang Yinxuan knows that it''s unfair for him to force him to stay! What''s more, she thinks she doesn''t have the qualification and ability to force Huang Yinxuan to do something he doesn''t like! It can only be said that the more Huang Yinxuan pays for her, the heavier the pressure and guilt will be! She knew she was not worth it! But he was bent on his own way, and her many dissuasions didn''t help! "Yes! I''ll take you back first! " Huang Yinxuan finally sighed. On this issue, his own position is very clear! So no matter how much Xiao Xue said, he would not change his original intention! Two people before the atmosphere of some strange lingering around each other, a time on the way back, who did not speak! Tonight, this brief gathering in Xiao Xue seems to be a little unreasonable! But fortunately, she knew Huang Yinxuan. He was used to doing things as he wanted! Suddenly, on the way, Huang Yinxuan asked, "when do you plan to return home?" Huang Yin Xuan suddenly asked, quiet on the way, Xiao Xue but heard a smother! "Just these two days! What can I do for you After a short silence, Xiao Xue raises her eyebrow and looks at the side of her body. Huang Yinxuan answers in a low voice!Hearing this, Huang Yin Xuan''s face appeared a smile, looking at Xiao Xue, can''t help joking, "what can I do for you? If you come, I''ll follow you. If you go, I''ll follow you, of course! " "Huang Yinxuan, you don''t have to..." Suddenly hear Huang Yin Xuan such tone, Xiao snow in the heart has no origin of rise a burst of weak feeling! This man, it seems that he can''t make sense! However, Xiao Xue''s epilogue still remains on her lips, but Huang Yinxuan interrupts her with a meaningless attitude, "it''s useless to say more! Some things you can''t change others, it''s better to change yourself! The palace is here, please go back quickly! Don''t be discovered by the third man at that time and arouse unnecessary suspicion again! " Words fall, Huang Yin Xuan then deep looking at Xiao Xue, two people line of sight intersection as if to convey a silent contest! A moment later, Xiao Xue silently droops her eyes, and her insistence on Huang Yinxuan is the only thing she has no way to control for so long! Just as he said, if you can''t change others, then change yourself! "Be careful in the palace yourself!" The small voice of exhort Huang Yin Xuan a, the next moment Xiao snow then head also don''t return of walked into the palace! With the moment that the side door slowly closed, the fundus of Huang Yin Xuan''s eyes also timely crossed an inexplicable dark awn! After stepping into the side door of the palace, Xiao Xue closed the door with her backhand! Listening to the footsteps outside the door, her eyebrows could not help frowning! Huang Yin Xuan, she already more and more don''t know to use what kind of mood to face him! "You are so busy!" A taunt came from Xiao Xue''s side! Hearing this, her heart suddenly trembled for a moment. Looking back, she ran into a pair of eyes full of sarcasm! Huangyinli, how can he be here so late?! For a moment, Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yin glass indifferently, and her mood rises and falls instantly! Old friend meet, also once was her sincere wrong pay man! It''s difficult to keep calm! "Prince Huang doesn''t sleep late at night, but he likes to meddle in his own business!" Xiao Xue also sharp teeth back to light mockery, even pretending to be calm, but the eyes of the dense ripples or leaked her mood! Huang Yin glass eyes looking at Xiao Xue posture pleasant, but not like before when facing him careful, heart as if someone hit a punch, some stuffy pain! In the end, when the two carriages looked at each other, Huang Yinli pursed her thin lips, narrowed her eyes, carefully observed Xiao Xue''s look, and quietly asked: "Jinyan, is it my child?" Calm tone and implied questioning, let Xiao Xue''s Dengshi a Leng! Even if she was well prepared, she did not expect that yuyinli would suddenly mention Jinyan! Xiao Xue kept breathing secretly, forcing herself to calm down! Waiting for her to collect all the emotions she shouldn''t have, she tilted her lips and whispered, "Prince Huang hasn''t slept well recently! Otherwise, in the middle of the night, how can you talk nonsense! Jinyan is Lou Zhan''s child, which is well known all over the world! If Prince Huang has nothing else to do, then this hall will leave first! However, for this kind of inexplicable words, I advise you to try to say less in the future! Your reputation can be ignored, but we don''t want to be charged with unnecessary charges! Goodbye Words fall, Xiao snow then a moment also don''t want to stay more step forward! She felt that she could no longer have any contact with Huang Yinli, otherwise the secret she had painstakingly guarded would be wasted! She can''t let Huang Yin Li know Jinyan''s business, absolutely can''t! Xiao Xue''s hasty departure means that she has run away! However, although Huang Yinli stands still, his eyes always follow Xiao Xue''s figure. Even her disordered steps are all under his eyes! It seems that Jinyan''s matter, he really has to investigate it! No wonder he always felt that he had forgotten something very important. Now it seems that it has something to do with Xiao Xue! In a hurry back to the west garden, Xiao Xue into see Forsythia is silent in the courtyard of martial arts! At the moment, without saying a word, she came forward to hold forsythia, and said: "go to clean up, we will leave Qichu in the morning!" "Your Highness?" Forsythia will be in the hands of the sword in the back, cold line of sight in the pan do not understand, "so soon?" "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You can do it now! In the morning, the gate will open and we will leave! " Forsythia, who has been with Xiaoxue for a long time, is the first time to see her in such a panic! For a moment, although she was puzzled, she still didn''t ask much. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now!" Forsythia turned to the wing room to prepare, and Xiao Xue stood alone in the courtyard, but it was hard to calm down for a long time! This day, or come!She thought Jinyan''s life experience would not be found, but they are really too similar! That she wanted to deceive herself, and found that she was so powerless! Huangyinli, don''t force me! Xiao Xue with a heavy heart into the main hall, around the corridor, standing outside the bedroom door, slowly breathing for a moment before pushing the door into! On the soft couch, Jinyan is sleeping soundly and sweetly! She sat on one side, looking at the more and more similar cheeks of Jinyan and huangyinli, confused! On the other hand, after Xiao Xue returns to the west garden alone, Huang Yinli''s mood becomes more and more depressing! Looking up at the quiet and peaceful scenery in the palace, he could not help walking forward! Turning around the rockery and stream, shuttling through the arch bridge, Huang Yinli comes directly to the door of Huang Laosan''s study, just like entering her own house! The door is guarded by Zuiqing and Moying! Hearing the sound of footsteps, the visitor suddenly raised his eyes. When he saw Huang Yinli, he was stunned! What happened to the prince in the middle of the night?! In particular, also chose such a time to come! You know, the two of them are now standing five meters away from the door of the study. It''s not that they are not loyal to their duties, but that they dare not get close! "I have seen the prince!" Zuiqing and Moying look at each other for a moment, and they hold their fists and nod their heads at the same time! Although the prince can go in and out of the palace freely, it seems that this time is not suitable! "Where''s the third one?" Huangyinli''s mind is full of confusion, but there is no place to relieve it! Nature directly ignored drunk clear and ink shadow obscure look! He asked a low, frowning, without saying a word on the momentum to move forward! This situation, almost did not give drunk clear two people scared urine! If you let the prince into the study, they can still live to see the sun tomorrow?! "Prince, what can I do for you But the Third Master... " Drunk clear talk, and HuangYin glass mind this also did not pay attention to too much! See this, can''t help but wring eyebrow to ask: "old three not in?" "In Oh, no, Prince... " Drunk clear want to break the head also don''t know how to open mouth to explain, the result he so prevaricate, Huang Yin glass also quickly lost patience! "You step back! I''ll find him myself! " Words fall, Huang Yin glass went to the door of the study, completely ignored drunk clear and ink shadow two people''s face excrement color! In this situation, Zuiqing couldn''t be too rude to the prince. He could only clear his throat and yelled in the study, "tell the third master, the prince will arrive!" Nima, die! Who let one be their master and the other the master of the world in the future! Both of them can''t afford to offend. I just hope that the dissatisfied Third Master won''t take it out on them! After Zuiqing''s shouting is settled, Huang Yinli''s figure has been near the door of the study! "Third, are you busy?" At the moment, huangyinli pushes the door to open, and as the door opens, the bean lamp in the room jumps unexpectedly! "What can I do for you?" In the room, Huang Laosan came out from the inner room in his middle clothes! His ink hair is all scattered on his side. Junyan seems to have some iron blue. His eyes follow huangyinli to see Zuiqing and ink shadow outside the door! At a glance, as if there were countless ice on them! How cold! Huang Yinli walked in and looked at Huang Laosan at random. Seeing him like this, he was surprised, "did you go to bed so early?" Outside the door drunk and ink shadow sigh help forehead! They found that the prince''s mind is not very clever recently! The third master has a princess in his arms, sleeping hair! In the study, Huang Laosan sat down at will and took a mouthful of herbal tea on the table! Immediately, his thin lip was stained with some water stains. After the throat knot slipped twice, Junyan gradually returned to normal. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Although the expression has returned to normal, it''s not hard to hear the hidden unhappiness in Huang Laosan''s tone! When he was interrupted in an emergency, he didn''t lift the table directly! Seeing this, Huang Yinli sighed and sat down beside him, looking indifferent. "It''s nothing. I just want to talk to you!" Huang Laosan Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 964 "Nothing, just want to talk to you!" Hear Huang Yin glass this indifferent tone, Huang old three almost burst out in silence! Come and talk to him if you have nothing to do?! In the middle of the night, two old men are sitting here talking about their wives?! He has a daughter-in-law, OK?! "There are so many people in your East Palace, no one can talk with you?" Huang old three coldly sarcastic Huang Yin glass, just very hard with a cup of herbal tea down the fire, now there are signs of recovery! It''s just that the two kinds of fire are quite different! Is in the heart uneasy not four six of Huang Yin glass, the mind is not in Huang old three body! So, hearing him say this, he consciously replied: "how can those mediocre and vulgar powder in the East Palace compare with you?" This word, color is a bit rich! The handsome face of Huang Laosan is blacker! "Since it''s mediocre, it''s not your choice at the beginning!" Huang Laosan continues to satirize Huang Yinli, and he is a little excited heart that has already been flying to the inner room under his mountain like appearance! Listening to the sarcasm of Huang Laosan, Huang Yinli still has no reaction! It was just the dim light of his eyes. Then he vomited out his turbid breath and looked at Huang Laosan. Finally, he couldn''t help saying: "Laosan, I doubt that Jinyan is It''s my child Huang Laosan was stunned for a short time! But in the blink of an eye, it''s back to normal! He took another sip of herbal tea and frowned at Huang Yinli with a deep look. He asked, "are you sure?" Huang Yin Li shakes his head, "it''s because I''m not sure, so I come to you to discuss the countermeasures! Don''t you think Jinyan is very similar to me? At the beginning, I thought Jinyan was the child of you and your sister-in-law! So I didn''t think much about it! But you and sister-in-law how also did not tell me, Jin Yan is Xiao Xue''s?! If he is really Lou Zhan''s child, how can he be so similar to me? Third, do you know anything about this? " Waste of nearly half a cup of tea time, huangyinli finally said the question in her heart! But Huang Laosan still stood still, holding the cup in his hand, turning his eyes to see him gently, "you don''t know if it''s your child, do you think I can know?" Huang old three this time don''t have good spirit of reply, let Huang Yin glass heart of fidgety feeling more deeply a few minutes! However, when he thought silently, Huang Laosan continued: "have you asked Xiao Xue about this? Jinyan, if it''s your child, when did you do it Huangyinli, silent! "Third, pay attention to your wording!" Huang Yinli glances at Huang Laosan, always feeling that he seems to be deliberately against himself tonight! If he knew when he had done *, he would ask him?! Pooh! What is the matter of *! Even if there is, it is also love! Huangyinli thought of all kinds of possibilities. For a moment, it was like having a double personality! On one side, Huang Laosan watched him fall into silence. The light in his cold eyes flashed by and reminded him again: "have you ever asked Xiao Xue? How would she answer that? " "Yes, just now Just now I just saw her and Huang Yinxuan saying goodbye at the door! So she asked, but she vowed that Jinyan was Lou Zhan''s child. Third, this I don''t think so! " Huangyinli''s more and more low tone reveals that he is in a trance! And Huang Lao San''s vision coolly glanced at him one eye, thin lips tiny hook, "Oh? It seems that Huang Laoer has gone to great pains for Xiao Xue in recent years! Do you think Jinyan looks like you? Maybe he is the child of Huang Laoer! " "No way!" Huang Laosan''s words undoubtedly stimulated Huang Yinli''s fragile nerves! He suddenly retorted, with an anxious and uneasy tone! Words fall, he turns a Mou to hope to go, just see Huang old three are holding a touch of playful smile! At that time, Huang Yinli''s heart was full of mixed feelings. His inexplicable emotion made him more and more impatient! "Not yet? Do you still like her? " "Old three, don''t talk nonsense! You know, she and I Ah Hearing Huang Laosan''s words, Huang Yinli was as frightened as if she had been trampled on her tail! But the expression of Huang Yin dust at this time is more and more pondering, fingertip rubs the cup, said coldly: "can you really confirm Xiao Xue and your life experience? Have you made a careful investigation of the past twenty years ago? If Jinyan is really your child, and with your relationship with Xiaoxue, how can he be so healthy? " "Third, what do you mean?" Huang Yin glass micro Zheng looking at Huang old three, always feel that he has something to say! But when I look at him carefully, I can''t see anything!Hearing this, Huang Laosan got up slowly. As he walked to the inner room, he threw out a cold sentence, "I just guess! If you have time to chat with me, you might as well send more people to investigate the past! It''s very late. It''s too late to leave! " The last sound of Huang Laosan is still in the air, but his figure has already disappeared into the deep corridor! The good night was disturbed by the Duzi of huangyinli! How can he have such a big brother who doesn''t know what to do?! See Huang old three didn''t leave the study, Huang Yin glass touched his nose, how to have a kind of illusion that he was despised?! "Prince, what else can I do for you?" This meeting son, outside the door and so on the frightened drunk clear and ink shadow, two people lick the face bitterly ha ha of stand in the door, looking at Huang Yin glass to ask! Hearing this, Huang Yinli twisted her eyebrows again, and the two sword eyebrows were almost tied! How does he feel that everyone doesn''t welcome him tonight?! "There''s no need to rush. I''m leaving now!" Thinking of this, Huang Yinli''s arrogant mood was hit hard! Then without saying a word, he turned and flashed out of the door! Recently, the people in King Chen''s mansion are becoming more and more unpleasant! At this moment, Huang Yinli, who had noticed something was wrong, wanted to leave the palace after she left the study, but she walked to the other side uncontrollably! Perhaps, what he appears now is very untimely! After all, they married each other, but when he thought of Jinyan, that too familiar face was in his mind for a long time! But what Lao San said just now really reminded him! Will Jinyan really be the child of Huang Laoer?! If so, he can only admire Huang''s ability to see a needle in a needle is getting stronger and stronger! But, why does he want to tear up Huang Lao Er when he thinks that Xiao Xue and Huang Lao ER may be involved?! Moreover, it seems that he really needs to carefully investigate the past of more than 20 years ago! He and Xiao Xue, are they The West Garden arrived in the blink of an eye. Huang Yinli, who had been here once, stood at the entrance and held his breath! Hiding all the sounds that may be found, he quietly pauses in the same place, looking at the courtyard not far ahead, standing still in the moonlight, looking up at the woman on the moon! She is still so heroic! No matter how the years flow, it seems that there is no trace on her face! "Who?" Suddenly, standing in the same place to watch the moon, melancholy Xiao Xue mind move! In front of the quiet courtyard, she suddenly looked back and looked at the entrance like a sharp blade! Seeing this, Huang Yinli sighs. It seems that his too confused mood recently makes it so difficult for him to hide his body! "How do you know I''m here?" However, Huang Yinli was in a trance. When he didn''t have time to step out, a joke came out of the air! It''s nothing to do with him! "Didn''t you go? Why are you back? " Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinxuan who is gone and returns doubtfully, and looks at his enchanting and matchless face. Her mood is slightly buoyant and heavy! Hearing this, Huang Yinxuan raised her eyebrows and moved her ear. She quietly looked at the room behind her, then said with a smile: "I wanted to say good night to you, but now it seems that you are going to leave ahead of time?" "Sooner or later, it''s not too late! Good night, as I said, you can come back as soon as possible! " At this time of Xiao Xue, rare a person on the moon sigh, such a quiet night, she was some reluctant to be disturbed! However, she obviously chases guests, which is useless to the cheeky old Huang''s men! But seeing that Huang Yinxuan ignored Xiao Xue''s words, she walked slowly to her side, followed her eyes and looked up. Her lips flashed a smile and said in a low voice: "it''s a long night. How sad it is for you to enjoy the beautiful scenery alone! Why don''t I come with you? It''s not the first time anyway It''s not the first time?! This words, let concealed in the dark of Huang Yin glass heart suddenly a fire! Huang Yinxuan, you have to be shameless! He''s a real jerk! Huang Yinli, who had a deep dislike for Huang Yinxuan, was more and more disagreeable with him at this time! In particular, how can he admit that the figure of these two people standing opposite the moon looks so well matched! It''s amazing! This kind of torture makes people lose their mind every minute! And Huang Yin glass, also really not calm! "Cough! I hope this palace is not disturbing you! " Huang Yin Li coughs lightly, and then comes out from the dark place a little bit under the staring expression of Huang Yin Xuan and Xiao Xue! When he saw Huang Yin''s glass, Huang Yin Xuan''s lips turned up with disdain. Then he took the lead in saying, "this evening, it''s really lively!"Hearing this, Huang Yin''s cold eyes glanced at Huang Yin Xuan at random, then walked forward and stood directly on the other side of Xiao Xue, "you and my palace don''t want to talk much, it seems that you are accompanied by another lover?" That''s sour! Xiao Xue looks at Huang Yinli with a smile and a smile, but she can''t understand why Huang Yinli has become so much after several years of hard work Sharp?! "I said, brother! Do you think it has something to do with you? " On one side, Huang Yinxuan, after hearing Huang Yinli''s words, directly opens his mouth to make a low sarcasm! No matter whether Huang Yinli admits it or not, Huang Yinxuan''s words really make him "clatter" in his heart! Even, let him transient aphasia, do not know what else to say! There are too many things wrong with him tonight! After Huang Yin Xuan banters, he and Xiao Xue look at each other face to face! They seem to fall in love with each other, which deeply stimulates Huang Yinli''s fragile heart! "Oh! It seems that I underestimate you two! " This is even more sour! At this time, Huang Yinli had no time to consider what was wrong with her! In a word, the more he looks at Huang Yinxuan, the worse he looks! Even if this guy suddenly returned home, he would get the excessive love from his father! But he to Xiao Snow''s covetous affection how let him so unable to calm down! "Prince Huang, I don''t think anything has offended you! Do you come to me at night to talk nonsense? If I offend you, please go! Here, no one asks you to come! " Suddenly, the anger in Xiao Xue''s heart is exposed on her cheek! She also doesn''t understand, all have passed so long, why Huang Yin glass still don''t plan to let her go! Is it not enough to hurt and destroy her then?! Besides, no matter how she and Huang Yinxuan are, they have nothing to do with him! Why does he have to lower his price and make sarcasm here! Because of yuyinli inexplicable move, at this time Xiaoxue''s mood is particularly low! Even the tired color between her eyebrows is so obvious! In this situation, Huang Yinxuan frowned and glanced at Huang Yinli coldly, "your jurisdiction seems too wide! What''s more, Xueer and I never need you to look up! Not to mention being underestimated by you! Don''t take yourself seriously sometimes! Maybe in other people''s eyes, you are just a clown Huang Yinxuan''s satire is extreme and insidious. The momentum between the two brothers changes subtly! At that time, Huang Yinli''s eyes were cold looking at Huang Yinxuan and his ears were full of his words! Every word and every sentence is laughing at his untimely behavior tonight! Cher?! He didn''t even call it that! "Is that your attitude now?" Can''t say for what, there is so much imbalance in yuyinli''s heart, want to verify with Xiaoxue! He once again a low verification, but I do not know that in the moment he asked this sentence, he has lost! Lost to his own arrogance, lost his proud self-esteem! When he meets Xiaoxue again, he will know that he is her robber! Even if there is someone beside her, even if he also has a beautiful family member in the East Palace, the deepest obsession in his heart will tear him to pieces! In the end, let it willfully control what he did tonight! Jinyan, maybe it''s just an excuse! He wants to know, in her heart, whether it is still as persistent as it was! He also admitted that the old three''s words, such as countless stones falling into the lake, stirred up layers of ripples, for a long time can not let go! "Huang Yinli, you are such a jerk!" After all, under the pressure of yuyinli, Xiaoxue stares at him angrily and scolds him hard! Words fall, body spin, shadow away! With Xiaoxue back to the wing room and close the door, only huangyinxuan and huangyinli stand opposite each other in the courtyard! Under the dawn breeze and the waning moon, the willow breeze blows gently, but no one speaks to each other! "Huang Yinli, are you interesting?" After a long time, Huang Yinxuan, standing in the same place, with his eyes full of sarcasm, looked at Huang Yinli in a low voice for a moment! At this time, Huang Yinli''s mind is more volatile. She is already shocked by her actions tonight! For a moment, I forgot to answer in silence! "What? Are you thinking about what to do with me? " Huang Yinxuan speaks again! At this time, Huang Yinli finally regained her mind and fixed her eyes on Huang Yinxuan''s enchanting cheek. Her clear eyes were slightly astringent, and her thin lips were lightly hooked. "You think too much. I don''t need to work hard to deal with you!""Bang! Huang Yin Li, do you know how annoying you are now?! I wonder, it was you who didn''t want her at the beginning, and now it''s you who are chasing me! What do you want to do? Is it difficult for you to see that she is going to be emperor Datong, so what''s wrong with her? Don''t think about it. Do you think I''m dead? " Huang Yin Xuan''s sharp words and eyes are clear, and he doesn''t pay attention to Huang Yin''s glass! Although the words are rough, it also shows his attitude towards Xiao Xue! "Huang Yinxuan, just do your own thing! It''s not your turn to talk about the affairs of our palace! " Huang Yin Li forced up the momentum of the body, especially the cold and alienated attitude! At the end of the speech, without waiting for Huang Yinxuan to retort again, he still had a light point on his toes and disappeared in the courtyard of the west garden with a strong wind! It can only be said that this evening is a very bad night for huangyinli! He never knew that the relationship between yuyinxuan and Xiaoxue was so good that they could protect each other! What has he missed in recent years?! And Jinyan, whose child should it be?! Hurry back to the East Palace, time is approaching! Huangyinli came into the main hall with a lonely and tired body. Before he had time to sit down, Qi Hei limped quickly from the door! "Your Highness, something''s wrong!" Qi Hei''s wound on his buttock is not good. He should have stayed on the couch at the prince''s request! As a result, he didn''t have any Kung Fu that day, so he was disturbed by the backyard of the East Palace and was on the verge of collapse! It''s hard to live every day! "What''s the matter?" Huang Yinli was in a bad mood. At this time, he saw Qi Hei coming in with a panda eye on his head. Although it was funny, it was even more disturbing. What happened to the backyard of the east palace?! These women, can''t they live in peace! Now think about it, he really regretted bringing them all together! At that time, if he didn''t want to let these women and the forces behind them contain each other, how could he accept six women so impulsively! It''s lard that blinds my heart, and my eyes are covered with runny nose! "Back to your highness, it''s the crown princess who hurt the concubine Zhao! I hear it''s about the princess in May! " After Qi Hei reported back, Huang Yinli showed a short silence! Until he sighed and squinted at Qi Hei, he asked coldly, "have you seen this palace tonight?" "Ah?" Qi Hei looks at Huang Yinli stupidly! What do you call that?! Your highness is sitting here?! Seeing this, Huang Yinli immediately got up and said as she walked, "I heard that the prince was working hard because of state affairs, so after the Palace Banquet, he went to another courtyard to have a rest. He didn''t go back to the East Palace all night!" Words fall Huang Yin glass just and Qi black wrong body and pass! At this time, Qi Hei stared at Huang Yin Li, thinking, your highness is not a ghost, right?! Why are you talking nonsense at night?! "According to my palace! If you miss it, go and be a eunuch! " When Qi Hei heard this, he only felt that his eyes were black, and his hands covered his crotch in an unnatural moment! Is he lying down with a gun?! Nothing to do, meet the threat of humanity! "Your Highness, you didn''t show up tonight! Subordinates are sure, sure, and sure! Your highness, it''s dark and windy at night. Be careful when you go to another courtyard! " "Well!" Huang Yin glass coldly should a, immediately directly walked out of the main hall of the east palace! There are so many bad things in this day! Xiao Xue''s business, he is willing to worry about it! But don''t forget the women in Donggong! Is dead or alive, and he has hair! They were taken in at the beginning, but they were all interests! Standing in front of the main hall door, watching huangyinli disappear in the night of Qi Hei, a face to cry without tears, and dare not to speak of anger! Being frightened by his highness, he felt his eyes hurt again! Panda eyes must be worse! That woman named forsythia, how to start so hard! But Hehe, she is really beautiful! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 965 In the morning of the next day, in front of the study door of the palace with fresh air, the ancient trees exude elegant fragrance, and sunlight is poured on the ground along the leaves. "Huang Laosan, stay away from me! Don''t touch me in a month! You stink! " Accompanied by the branches of the birds cry, the study of Su Ling also burst out a Jiao drink! The sound falls, then is a burst of room door opening sound! At that time, Su Ling kneaded willow waist and crossed the threshold! While walking, he murmured, "it''s shameless! I''m not afraid of death! Hiss - my waist hurts! " Su Ling, who scolded in secret, soon got away from the study! On both sides of the corridor outside the door, Zuiqing and Moying also appear quietly. They look at each other for a moment, and then at the princess walking and scolding in front of them. They can''t help but draw their thumbs! Third master, niucha! "Cough!" After a while, Huang Laosan just came out of the study! Drunk clear and ink shadow see this scene, immediately ready, a face upright eyes in front! "What did you hear just now?" Huang old three light cough a, stand in the door negative hand but stand! After he asked in a low voice, Zuiqing couldn''t help looking at Mo Ying, and said: "Third Master, the princess scolds you for being shameless! And said She has a backache Epilogue falls, ink shadow quietly away from a few steps! Can he pretend not to know him? Have you ever been kicked in the head by a donkey?! Sure enough, drunk a finish, suddenly feel the atmosphere around some cold! Bursts of cold wind comparable to the twelfth lunar month kept spinning around him! Drunk clear carefully pick eyebrow to see, a look between see oneself three ye a face iron blue. The third master is angry! The princess may have bad luck this time! Zuiqing murmured to himself. He didn''t know that God would make a joke with him the next moment! But see Huang old three iron green look more and more rich, slowly side eyes instantaneous drunk Qing, thin lips sharp cold, "ink shadow, send drunk Qing to recruit camp exercise! Don''t come back for a month! " Hear the sound, drunk clear stupefied! And Mo Ying shakes her head and sighs. While Huang Laosan leaves, she goes directly to Zuiqing, raises her leg and gives him a kick, and says, "are you stupid? So much nonsense, are you related to Yushu? " "Well, how can you talk! I''m not telling the truth? It was the third master who asked... " "Come on, you!" Ink shadow secretly stares at the stagger of being kicked by him, a moment of drunk Qing, a face of disgust, "fortunately you didn''t implicate me! When the Third Master asked you, you said? The third master and the princess are husband and wife! Close the door and continue to love each other! You''re carrying a message to the third master behind the princess''s back. Have you got a puncture in your head? " "Mo Ying, what you say belongs to what you say. Others will attack you! What did I say wrong? " "Go away! Hurry up, go to the new camp and practice well! I''ll be on duty with you and lower my IQ! " Ink shadow more disgusted push drunk clear! Then he pulled Zuiqing all the way from the door of the study to the gate. When he pushed Zuiqing out of the door, he didn''t forget to sneer, "go back to the barracks quickly. Today I''m a good tempered man! If you don''t talk nonsense like this another day, I guess we''ll see each other in the next life! No wonder I can''t find my daughter-in-law! " Scold the Mo Ying of lie, finish saying to ruthlessly shut the king mansion gate! Standing on the doorstep, Zuiqing, with a face of excrement, glared at the vermilion gate and couldn''t help roaring: "Mo Ying, you''re a calf! It''s like you have a daughter-in-law! Bah, it''s just going to the barracks. Who''s afraid of who! " Drunk Qing angrily gouged out one eye of the gate, and then listen to the inside half pay also did not move, can not help but droop his head, step three back to the direction of the barracks! What''s wrong with him?! This Xiang Zuiqing is directly driven to the barracks by Huang Laosan, while Su Ling, on the other side, goes back to the West Garden uncomfortably! As long as I knew that Huang Laosan was so dissatisfied, she shouldn''t have shared a room with him last night! This guy is so inhuman! "Oh, you still know?" When Su Ling had just turned the entrance of the west garden, she just walked two steps and heard a banter in front of her. Look up, see in front of the situation, Su Ling immediately frown, "you this big bag of small bags, why go?" In front of you, it''s Xiao Xue and forsythia who have packed their bags and are ready to leave! At that time, Xiao Xue saw that Su Ling was holding her waist with one hand, and her eyes were black and blue. She could not help but raise her lips and put Jinyan in her arms on the ground. Then she came forward to Su Ling''s face, and said with a strong teasing: "look at you, did you do 300 rounds last night, and now your waist is almost broken?" Xiao Snow said also very serious around two circles in the side of Su Ling! Her eyes were full of banter smile, and her lips were smacking from time to time!"Get the hell out of here! This is I just twisted my waist! " Su Ling because of Xiao Xue''s words and some shy, pretty face suddenly pan out a touch of red! Hearing this, Xiao Xue smiles more proud, hands ring chest standing in front of Su Ling, suddenly leaning close to Su Ling''s face, asked in a low voice: "twisted waist? What''s the twist? " "Xia Xiao Xue!" Su Ling at this time of gas knot of stare Xiao snow low roar a burst of! What''s going on with these people''s brain circuits! Can you be healthy! Harmonious society, do you understand! "All right!" See suling shy and angry appearance, Xiao snow finally also convergence smile, said: "don''t tease you! It happens that you are here, so say goodbye here! " "Again? Isn''t everything settled in the state of South Xia? Can''t you stay two more days? " Su Ling frowns at Xiao Xue with a serious look. Seeing a firm look in her eyes, she suddenly feels something strange! If things in the state of South Xia are really settled, why should she leave in such a hurry?! Moreover, although Xiaoxue said that she was going to pick up Jinyan herself, she only came with Forsythia! If there is no other hidden danger, why does she have to come here?! For a time, Su Ling had many ideas! Xu is to see the worry of Su Ling, Xiao Xue reached for the ear hair, said with a smile: "after the chance to meet more things! All the problems of the southern Xia Kingdom have been solved, but if I don''t leave the capital of Chu, I''m afraid I''ll be charged with something else! " "What do you mean? Who dares? " Su Ling was haunted by Huang Laosan all the time last night. Naturally, she didn''t know everything that happened in Xiyuan! But see Su Ling cheek obvious tired color, Xiao snow also don''t want to let her for their own things again scattered energy! She couldn''t help but smile, and without waiting for the exit, the simple Forsythia on one side said at the right time: "Princess Chen, last night prince Shanghuang had been pestering our royal highness, so his highness was so tired that he decided to leave ahead of time!" Xiao Xue sighed, "forsythia, shut up!" And Su Ling is surprised for this one Zheng, "you mean, last night the prince came to see you?"? Still haunting you? " "Cough! Don''t listen to forsythia. It''s nothing! I am... " "Princess Chen, what I have said is true! Prince Huang speaks rudely to our royal highness. If it is not for Prince Huang, I''m afraid our royal highness will be bullied by Prince Huang! " Forsythia heart to protect the Lord, even if Xiao Xuele make shut up, but she will still tell the truth! After listening to forsythia, Su Ling''s heart can no longer be described as turbulent! Nima, what happened to huangyinli recently?! Will he be rude to Xiaoxue? He thought it was five years ago? Today''s Xiao Xue, people have Lou Zhan and Huang Yinxuan, do you still need him to tell you what to do?! Su Ling is also the maintenance of Xiao Xue! Especially Forsythia said so clearly, she now want to put two hair out, bite Yuyin glass a shriveled calf! "Lingzi, don''t listen to Forsythia nonsense! He did come last night, but I didn''t leave because of him! " Speaking of this, Xiao Xue has a moment of silence! And when Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue with full eyes, she steps forward again, walks to Su Ling''s side, gets close to her ear and whispers a few words! Half pay after, Xiao snow a face obscure looking at Su Ling, two people look at each other, for a long time speechless! I don''t know how long later, Su Ling sighed, took Xiao Xue''s hand, nodded dully, "since this is the case, then you go back first! After I''ve solved the problem here, we''ll find time to get together! But you should be more careful on your way back! If Nan Xia has any questions, please let Bao Da inform me at any time! " Su Ling thin voice of exhortation, let Xiao snow eyes slightly red, each time they are different, although is for the better reunion, but inevitable, she will still be reluctant in the heart! "I know! Pay more attention to yourself! Nothing else, I''ll go first! Jinyan, come and say goodbye to ganniang! " Hearing this, the clever and sensible Jinyan ran to the side of Xiaoxue and suling. She looked up at them with a small face. Her ruddy mouth shriveled and asked, "mother, where''s sister may?" Jinyan carefully looked at Xiaoxue, and then looked at suling! In his small world, the importance of May is self-evident! Perhaps know is about to leave, so Jinyan particularly vulnerable! But even so, he forced to bear the idea of crying, can only open his eyes, looking at Xiao Xue and Su Ling! "Yanyan, I''m coming!" Here Jinyan''s voice square falls, outside the west garden came may some hasty shouts! Hearing this, Jinyan ran to the entrance without saying a word! Before standing still, may outside the door is carrying a small burden, followed by Yushu and Birao, two big and one small in a hurry!"Sister may!" As soon as I saw the appearance of May, Jinyan''s little face immediately burst into a smile! Mingming is the same height, but Jinyan standing in front of May, looks like a little brother, as touching! "Yanyan, these are all for you!" When may said that, he took off the small package hanging on his shoulder and spread it on the ground. When the package was opened, a pile of countless bottles and jars came into view! "Yanyan, look! These bottles are soft tendon powder, this is beauty drunk, this is bone etching pill, and this one... " Gu Lingjing picked up a few bottles in May and explained them to Jinyan one by one as if they were treasures! Nearly 20 bottles, may said for a long time, Jinyan also Leng for a long time! "Sister may, what are these Jinyan puzzled looking at may fiddle with the bottle on the ground, those names are very strange to him! But he also knew that sister may would not harm him! "Yanyan May put down the small bottle, stood up and looked at Jinyan, said with a smile: "these things are able to protect life! After you return to the South Xia Kingdom, as long as someone bullies you, you will take out a bottle and give them to eat or sprinkle it on them! Keep your life safe! What''s more, these are all the trinkets of the state of Qi and Chu. If you are bored in the Imperial Palace, you can play by yourself! " May back, Yushu will also take down the burden! And with may open another burden at the same time, but the side of Xiao Xue and Su Ling smile at each other! But see, another burden inside, is full of some children''s toys, facial makeup, rattle, Trojan horse, etc! "Jinyan, thank you, sister may!" Xiao Xue heart moved looking at sensible may, can''t help squatting in Jinyan body bank, exhort a! Hearing the sound, Jinyan blinked her eyes full of water, pursed her small mouth and said softly: "thank you, sister may!" "You''re welcome, Yanyan! Who are we with? " Careless in May, a happy smile, said very relaxed! Seeing this, Jinyan had a little red nose, and could hardly hold back the tears of breaking the dike. Sobbing, she hugged may and said: "sister may, sobbing I... " All of a sudden, he was held by Jinyan in May, slightly stunned, and his round eyes were moist! Her small body let Jin Yan embrace, Du small mouth half pay speechless, also don''t know what to think! And Jin Yan''s mood seems to be more and more difficult to control, crying out of breath, tears will be wet on one side of the face in May! "Don''t cry, Yanyan! You go back with Aunt Xue and wait for a few days. I''ll go to the South Xia kingdom to see you, OK May hand ring Jinyan, gently patting his back, low voice comfort! On hearing this, Jinyan stopped crying and slowly let go of May. Her eyes asked seriously: "sister may, really? Are you really going to see me? " "Of course, as long as you don''t cry, I will definitely go to see you. When did I cheat you?" In May, the same soft voice appeases Jin Yan, who pretends to be strong. The friendship between the two children makes Su Ling and Xiao Xue very moved! "Sister may..." Jinyan again low call of May, and then he looked at the toys and bottles on the ground, sensible squat down, a little bit to pick up! This situation, let the onlooker Forsythia almost burst into tears! "Jinyan, I promise you that I will let you come back when I have a chance, OK?" Xiao Xue looked at the small Jinyan do it yourself, incomparably distressed comfort him! Hearing this, Jinyan nodded, but was silent! And as he nodded, people on the scene also saw a big tear drop from his eyes! Fall on the flannel of the burden, a little dense open! This time the difference, let Xiao snow and Su Ling particularly sad! It is also because of Jinyan and may this inseparable feelings, let them each other''s hearts are also very melancholy! When will there be no more such scenes of separation! Finally, Jinyan lowers her head all the way and follows Xiaoxue and forsythia wisely. After leaving, the carriage outside the palace gradually goes away, and may can''t help feeling her eyes secretly! Standing at the door, Su Ling looked down at May''s little face, raised her hand and held her in her arms, and asked, "can''t you give up?" "No! Eyes in the sand Hard mouth in May is not willing to admit their vulnerability, but at this time in the arms of Su Ling, she can not help but sad around her neck, will be buried in her face! "Don''t worry, my mother will let you meet again!""Well!" Xiao Xue''s departure and arrival did not cause much noise! And her carriage had been slowly driving out of the palace gate before noon, and the dust all the way seemed to show her restless mood after parting! In the afternoon the departure of Xiao Xue makes Su Ling''s heart fluctuate a little. After having lunch in a hurry, she orders Mo Ying to prepare a carriage and go all the way to the prime minister''s residence! On the way, Su Ling in the carriage looks at BI Rao with a smile, and there are two big Mao er Mao lying on her side at this time! I haven''t been out in the wild for two days! "Finally willing to come back?" Su Ling looks at the face ruddy Bi Rao playfully, the mouth then teases a way! These two days, after she came back from Helian tribe, she never saw the trace of Bi Rao! Originally thought she had been in the palace, but later asked carefully, only to know that she was taken away by him after Yushu rushed back to the capital! It was Huang Laosan who ordered Yushu and Linfeng to take the lead in returning to Beijing to spread heliantuo! As a result, I didn''t expect that Yushu had learned so much now. After finishing the task, he left the palace with Bi Rao! Moreover, it seems that the progress of these two people should be good! Sitting opposite Su Ling, Bi Rao looked at her bantering face and lowered her head shyly, "Miss, don''t laugh at me! I can''t help myself "Can''t help it? So Yushu kidnapped you? Son of a bitch, I''ll clean him up when I get back to my house! He''s tired of being rude to you? " Su Ling deliberately shows a vicious tone. When the words fall, Bi Rao raises her eyes in panic and explains eagerly: "Miss, you misunderstood! He didn''t attack me or kidnap me. He was He is Oh, he took me to his hometown and went to his parents'' grave! " "Going to the grave? Then why did he take you to the grave? " Su Ling eyes across a smile, but still pretended to do not understand looking at BI Rao! This time, Bi Rao, who was overwhelmed by Su Ling''s questioning, could only truthfully say: "Miss, I Brother tree and I... " Brother tree?! It''s brother grass! When is bi Rao''s mouth so sweet! Su Lingming knows what Bi Rao''s move represents, but she always smiles, waiting for Bi Rao to admit it! At this time, the shadow of driving outside the carriage couldn''t help looking at himself! It''s a bit of self pity! Even Yushu that lengtouqing has found his daughter-in-law, where is his daughter-in-law?! No wonder today Yushu came back with a happy face. It''s estimated that he will go to the third master to report that he wants to marry Bi Rao! "Whoosh - '' the puzzling Mo Ying in Huizi''s heart swings the whip fiercely. As he swings the whip in the air, the crowded street suddenly shoots a burning arrow from the roof in front of him. "Princess, be careful!" At the moment of lightning and flint, Mo Ying tightly reined in the reins, and the horse''s forelegs soared out of the harsh hiss! And the carriage suddenly shaking, also let the arrow lost the accurate head, nailed in the car wall! "What''s the matter?" Because of the violent shaking, Su Ling and Bi Rao in the carriage staggered for a while! After stabilizing her figure, Su Ling gently lifted the side of the car curtain and looked at the ink shadow and asked in a cold voice! And the arrow with fire crackled on the wall of the car, which suddenly overlapped in Su Ling''s mind for a moment! Rocket? It''s familiar, isn''t it?! "Princess, be careful, there are assassins ahead!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 966 "Princess, be careful, there are assassins ahead!" Mo Ying whispered a word to Su Ling behind him! At this time, Su Ling, who had already leaned out, looked closely at the turbulent Street ahead! At that time, Su Ling''s eyes were as bright as a torch, calmly looking at the situation in front of her eyes! Her eyes flow, sideways to see a nail in the car wall, burning arrows! According to the direction, the arrow should come from the roof at eight o''clock ahead! It seems that someone can''t help it at last! In the heart already had the idea Su Ling, single hand lifts the vehicle curtain of the body side, next moment in the horse''s neighing sound, suddenly jumped from the carriage nimbly! At the same time did not forget to command: "Mo Ying, protect Bi Rao!" "Princess --" Mo Ying watched Su Ling jump out of the carriage, and was a little flustered! However, after Su Ling jumped out of the carriage, the street was already empty! People running for their lives are afraid of being affected by heaven. Even the stalls on both sides of the road are scattered in a mess! Such an open scene, no doubt give each other a better chance to sneak attack! What''s more, as soon as Su lingfu appeared, as she imagined, there was a sudden change on the roof in front of her! Fortunately, although Su Ling is not as good at martial arts as Huang Laosan, she learned some simple lightness skills from Uncle Yu when she was at Pearl Island! In this way, Su Ling squints at the roof of a commercial building in front of her. She wants to use her lightness skills to investigate. Suddenly, ten people in black appear on the roof in front of her! But see, these people each black dress wrap body, black gauze cover face, and hand holding bow and crossbow, and already is on the arrow! "Catch alive!" Far away, one of the ten men in black, with a wave of his hand, the arrow burning the fireball fell from the sky like a rain of fire! And his hoarse command, also let Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes across a touch of treacherous dark awn! Voice, is some strange familiar! Where has she heard about it? She can''t think of a way out for the moment! However, since some people dare to make trouble in the street, it seems that they are well prepared! "Mo Ying, take Bi Rao and leave first!" Su Ling''s heart is tied to bi Rao and Liang Mao in the carriage. In this case, she is not afraid of danger, but she can''t abandon Bi Rao! "Miss, I don''t..." "Bi Rao, go!" Su Ling Dunbu stood in the same place, the sky with the fireball arrow has fallen like rain, Su Ling waist a spin, plain hand flying between the long sword in the hand of Mo Ying grabbed over! "Princess..." Ink shadow looking at the lost palm, fundus reflection is a sea of fire like color! There is an assassin in front of him. At the same time, he has the responsibility of protecting Bi Rao! In this situation, no matter how he chooses, he can only take care of one end! "Go Su Ling was holding a long sword in her hand. When the arrow was close to her, the sword danced like a snake in front of her! After several turns, the arrows were knocked down one after another. The fireball that landed on the ground was blooming around like a flame flower. Su Ling, dressed in a plain dress, was as calm as a rainbow! Just like a fairy in the fire! "Bi Rao, let''s go!" No matter how much in Mo Ying''s heart, it''s impossible to prevent today! Knowing the importance of Bi Rao to the princess, Mo Ying secretly observes for a moment, and intuitively Su Ling should be able to hold on for a while! So without saying a word, he directly pulled Bi Rao and jumped out of the carriage! And at this moment, the two Mao also smelled the murderous gas outside the carriage, and almost jumped out of the carriage window at the same time! The moment two Mao appeared, the atmosphere of the whole street seemed more solemn for a moment! Even the people who are hiding in the alley can''t help but hear the exclamations one after another! "Ouo --" Da Mao and ER Mao didn''t pay attention to Mo Ying and Bi Rao, who were hiding behind the carriage. Instead, they jumped to Su Ling''s side, and then, as usual, they stood on both sides of Su Ling''s body, and they were eyeing her! Su Ling noticed the strange side of the body, Yu Guang a flash to see the snow-white two hair standing beside him to accompany the scene! Although the fundus pan out helpless, but the heart is particularly moved! "All alive!" Although the man in black on the roof was covered with black gauze, Su Ling was keen to see the surprise in their eyes when two hairs appeared in an instant! It turned out that another wave of money fans came for the treasure of the Phoenix family! After the man gave the order again, ten men in black fell from the roof of the house! Blink of an eye, then stand on the other side of the street, and Su Ling between but dozens of meters away! "I''m six, you''re four!" At this moment, in such a thrilling scene, Su Ling suddenly closed her sword and whispered to the two hairs on her side!And her tone, as if with a bit of uncertainty! "Ao -" sure enough, in Su Ling''s playful sight, the two Mao looked at her one after another, and the tiger roar raised at the same time seemed to be a little discontented! See this, Su Ling smile, sword sharp fight turn, smile: "I four, you six! Walking - " words fall, she is the first to fly out, as for the two Mao is closely followed. Blink of an eye already and Su Ling shoulder to shoulder advance! The assassin on the other side didn''t expect that Su Ling would strike first! Suddenly several other people in the team could not help looking at the man in black in the middle, as if waiting for him to speak! "Oh! Now that they have come to die on their own initiative, take them all back! Just take a breath! Up - " at the command of the man in black, everyone rushed to Su Ling like a strong wind! This is a fierce battle! Not to mention the other party''s intention is not clear, but if in peacetime, ten men attack a woman, which is better and which is worse at a glance! But today is different from the past! Su Ling side of the two Mao, combat effectiveness in the beast is the existence of explosion table! Five years later, Su Ling''s skill and brain are even more different! In this way, when the two teams were fighting hand in hand, a scuffle also opened in the streets of Beijing! At the time of the duel, Su Ling directly chose the leader of the other side! Although this person''s voice is deliberately hoarse, she still feels familiar in his accent! "You''re brave enough to do it in the street!" The sword in Su Ling''s hand swept the leader for a moment, and then she made sarcasm! This irritates the other party with words, just waiting for him to speak again! Only forced him to speak, Su Ling can carefully identify this person! However, Xu is the leader of the deep heart, after Su Ling so ridicule, he exposed in the veil of the eyes but a cold flash, and then only cold hum! "Dare not speak? Dare not admit it? " Su Ling once again satirizes with words, at the same time, the sword is dancing in front of her body, making the other side unable to get close to her! "Well! We''ll talk about it when we''re done! " Finally, under Su Ling''s sarcasm, the other party didn''t calm down for a moment. After leaving the crossbow in his hand, he pulled out a sharp blade with cold light from behind! The sharp blade is like a crescent moon, but the sharp point of the sword is cold! Although the sharp blade is not as long as Su Ling''s long sword, at the moment when he took the sharp blade and the sword, a brute force cut Su Ling''s long sword! Ding Dong, the broken sword fell to the ground, and only half of the long sword in his hand was left, and it had no lethality! Su Ling''s face is dim, her eyes are cold and sharp, but no one can see her calm appearance. Her plain hands hidden in her sleeves are trembling slightly! And this is precisely because the other side cut off her sword with brute force! Hukou, rising! This kind of brute force can split her sword. Even if the blade in his hand is very tough, most people can''t do it! At this time, Su Ling holding a broken sword, looking at the leader opposite! For a moment, they were fighting against each other. She observed carefully and said, "good technique!" "Well, let''s die!" Maybe the sword was cut off, so the other side showed a crazy satisfaction! Precisely because of the obvious look in his eyes, the tone of his voice also forgot to cover up! "Helian Qingze, it''s you!" In the other side with a sharp blade to attack Su Ling again, her gorgeous face suddenly across a clear! Words fall, the other side obvious step meal! But the sharp blade in his hand still didn''t change his attack posture, and from now on, he didn''t say a word! In this way, Su Ling will be more determined in the heart of the idea! Su Ling pursed her red lips and continued to fight with each other with her broken sword. Maybe it was because of what she said, so at this time the leader''s attack became more fierce! Forced to bear the edge of the collision again and again, Su Ling''s tiger has begun to become numb! On the other hand, Liang Mao is also struggling with other people! Not to mention the four or six points she said before, but the ten men in black who came to attack her this time are much more powerful than those five years ago! This situation this scene, Su Ling eye wave circulation, Feng Mou a MI, in the mind then formed a plan! Just at this time, the other party seemed to see Su Ling''s distraction. At that moment, he was quick, straight and strong. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Su Ling''s body, and the sharp blade fell from the top Just when the other side held the sharp blade high above his head, Su Ling''s slender body shape was like a willow twig! When the man in black didn''t have time to be on guard, he jumped in front of him!Taking advantage of her petite figure, Su Ling just flashed to the empty door of the other side. When he raised his arm, Su Shou Cheng Quan attacked him hard in the armpit! Under a fist, the sharp blade has not yet reached Su Ling''s head, the air can obviously hear the other party''s dull hum! Immediately, Su Ling takes advantage of the victory to pursue, the broken sword in the hand mercilessly stands at his neck! Slightly hard, neck will leave a clear bloodstain! "If you don''t want him dead, stop it all!" Catch the thief first catch the king, eternal truth! "You cheat me!" In the moment of being clamped down by Su Ling, the man in black glares at Su Ling on his side and says a word of indignation! However, Su Ling is clever smile Yan Ran, pick eyebrow sneer, "war not tired of deceit!" At the same time, when hearing Su Ling''s words, everyone stopped one after another! But in such a silent atmosphere, Su Ling also had time to observe the situation on the other side! I saw that the other nine people had a large number of people, but it seemed that they didn''t get any advantage under the attack of Liang Mao! Even some people''s bodies have been scratched out a lot of blood marks by their tiger paws! When Su Ling nodded to Mao with a smile, she looked back and sneered at the tall man beside her: "Helian Qingze, it''s you That''s right Words fall, Su Ling''s fingertips also don''t hesitate to directly take off his black yarn! Sure enough, it is Helian Qingze''s face full of anger and resentment! Su Ling''s long sword was tight, and she squinted at the way Helian Qingze wanted to kill her, but she didn''t panic. Instead, she said with a plain smile, "Helian Qingze, assassinating me in the streets of the state of Qi and Chu, such a stupid thing, only you can do it!" "Su Ling, don''t be proud too soon!" He Lian Qing Ze stares at Su Ling angrily, but the pain from the wound on his neck reminds him of the critical moment at this time! "I''m proud? Which eye do you see me proud? However, you just appeared in the way, in my opinion is a bit familiar! Well, let me guess, the reason why you are still alive is that... " "Bang - '' however, before Su Ling''s words were finished, the carriage not far behind a few people suddenly heard a blazing explosion! Even the horse was instantly involved in the fire, and the harsh hiss made people tremble! Also at this moment, Helian Qingze suddenly shot, when everyone was surprised by the explosion, his palm beat suling''s chest hard! The internal power gathered by this palm is comparable to destroying heaven and earth! It is enough to prove that Helian Qingze''s hatred for Su Ling is so monstrous! "Childish trick!" At the time of the sudden explosion of the carriage, Su Ling''s heart is palpitating, but her concentrated mind is still condensed in Helian Qingze''s body! So when Helian Qingze suddenly hit her, she dodged with a sneer and sneered. At the moment of turning her body, her broken sword danced again, and then she even cut her cheek! At this point, a wound from the jaw to the corner of the eye suddenly appeared on Helian Qingze''s cheek! "Su Ling, I killed you!" The pain on the cheek is almost unbearable! He again raised gas to Su Ling rushed in the past, but failed! Because, suddenly two people fall from the sky, meet in the air and fall on the ground with the posture of opposite hands, the surrounding air seems to be a bit colder! At that time, there was nothing but the fierce burning sound of carriages and horses! "Oh! Dust king, we meet again This voice, this tone, is Su Ling absolutely familiar! When all eyes were fixed, they could see that there were two people standing in their circle with negative hands! Wearing a black robe, Huang Yinchen is proud of the sky. His momentum is as unrestrained as the emperor''s coming to the world! The other is a dark blue water pattern brocade robe, with a faint smile on his face. His handsome face is still handsome, and he is the speaker, Xiao zining, now Lou Chen! Huang old three Bi Li''s looking at the building Chen, next instant connect the vision all miserly no longer see him! On the contrary, he walked around and looked at Su Ling. Seeing that she was intact, he stepped forward and said coldly, "why don''t you go?" This words, sound to take interrogative suspicion, and his tone is also cold as frost! Hearing this, Su Ling sighed, shrugged, and said pointlessly, "it''s not my style to run away in battle!" Not far away, the return of Mo Ying sneezed coldly! God, he''s not running away! It was the princess who asked him to leave with Bi Rao! Can you give him time to cry for a while! "How dangerous is it, you don''t know?"At this time of Huang Yin dust, anger does not converge on the black Jun Yan! And he asks Su Ling word by word, but it''s not difficult to see that his eyes are filled with relief! Fortunately, she''s OK! Seeing Huang Laosan''s aggressive appearance for the first time, Su Ling can''t help feeling guilty! Just now the incident happened suddenly, she didn''t have so much time to think about it! If she really takes Birao to run away, it is very likely that this period of disaster will affect the people around her! Moreover, just because she had heard the other party say that she wanted to catch them alive, so she could confront them without fear! Besides, since she dares to stay, how can she not even have the ability to protect herself! The building Chen of one side is watching Huang Yin dust to Su Ling''s attitude! Fundus is a dark light! Seeing them two people look at each other as if no one is chatting, the building Chen in the heart some stuffy suffocation feeling! The next moment, he turned his eyes, and when he saw Helian Qingze''s unwilling expression, his eyes suddenly turned sharp! It''s really a useless thing that can''t succeed but can''t fail! "So it''s you!" After Su Ling finally pacifies Huang Laosan''s mood, her willow eyebrows curl up, and she turns to Lou Chen with a sneer and a whisper from Huang Laosan''s front! Up to now, there is no doubt about the whereabouts of Helian Qingze! Suddenly hear Su Ling''s words, the building Chen immediately sideways gaze, for a moment seem to have a thousand words to obstruct in the corner of the lip, but can''t say anything! After all, they have come to the present situation! He is no longer Xiao zining who makes her a friend! And she is no longer the one who used to smile like a flower! "Sorry to disturb you both!" After finishing her mood, Lou Chen nodded to Su Ling and Huang Laosan! At this point, he did not talk about the sneak attack of Helian Qingze! Su Ling stands in situ to look at Lou Chen and He Lian Qing Ze, the line of sight keeps turning on them two! If Lou Chen really pulls Helian Qingze to his side, then today''s Helian Qingze''s action must have an inseparable relationship with him! As for the purpose of doing so "Lou Chen, you framed me in every way at the beginning, and now you''re doing it again. Now that you''ve done it, can you talk about your purpose?" Su Ling looks at Lou Chen, that cheek is Xiao Zi Ning that she once felt familiar with, but what he did is ridiculous that she can''t forgive in this life! Hearing the sound, Lou Chen breathed and immediately gathered up all the emotions he shouldn''t have. He walked slowly to the side of Helian Qingze. After a moment, he said clearly: "this matter, Princess Chen shouldn''t ask me! In fact, I was just passing by. I happened to see this scene on the street. I wanted to mediate, but I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by the king of dust, which almost caused unnecessary casualties! If Princess Ruochen insists on getting an answer, it''s better to let he lianshizi answer! " Annihilate deceitful Lou Chen, a few words will cover all the problems on the head of Helian Qingze! Originally thought that the heart arrogant Helian Qingze, will certainly be extremely angry about this! But the next development of the situation, but greatly beyond the expectations of Su Ling! But see, He Lian sentiment Ze slants at the building Chen, immediately toward him cold hum, "hum! I''ve always heard that the second prince of the state of Yue is cunning and insidious. Today I see that he really deserves his reputation! Su Ling, Huang Yinchen, don''t think you can be safe in the state of Qi and Chu! The hatred of killing my father is mortal! I, Helian Qingze, swear that I will eradicate you! Let''s go... " Then, Helian Qingze suddenly throws out a handful of white powder from his sleeve. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he takes the lead in jumping into the air and flies to the roof of the shop in the blink of an eye. After a few jumps, he disappears in the street direction of the capital city! At the time of sudden change, Huang Laosan chooses to protect Su Ling behind him to avoid the unknown white powder! Although Helian Qingze escaped smoothly, several other people in black who didn''t have time to react were not so lucky! Lou Chen suddenly throws a few darts at them. When the people in black fall to the ground, Lou Chen turns to Su Ling and says in a low voice: "these people, just take it as my love to you Compensation Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 967 "These people, take it as my love for you Compensation Lou Chen words fall of a moment, he oneself then clearly saw to come from Su Ling in the eyes of cry smile all not! Admittedly, even he himself felt that such a practice was extremely improper, but he just couldn''t accept Su Ling calmly and looked at him with such strange and alienated eyes! Once upon a time, they knew each other! "Prince Lou, thank you for doing so much! However, your compensation I, no, I need to! " Su Ling said resolute and resolute, she never felt that there was any room for relaxation between herself and Lou Chen! After all, five years ago, if he hadn''t interfered, there would not have been a five-year gap between himself and Huang Laosan, and there would not have been so many misunderstandings and accidents at all! So, no matter whether he is kind-hearted or fake at this time, for Su Ling, he is like a stranger! No matter what you do, you can''t attract her attention and attention! Ears listen to Su Ling so indifferent attitude, Lou Chen subconscious frown, the bottom of the heart more dull feeling, even let him some suffocation! At this point, he knows the reason best. Can see all this happen with his own eyes, he is depressed in the heart, but can''t speak! This is the most torture! "Su Ling, why do you..." Still not reconciled Lou Chen, still in a simple tone slightly with a little flattering looking at Su Ling said! However, the voice is still in the mouth, but life was cold interrupt, "your nonsense, really much!" Words fall, Huang old three coldly of glance a building Chen, then the cold and fierce vision one by one looks at being knocked down on the ground of nine black clothes person! The corner of the lip, upturned, looked down, and whispered: "I will give you an hour to run away, so let it go! If you can''t escape, you''ll be appointed! " Huang Laosan''s posture at this time is just like the aloofness and aloofness when he appears on the stage, and he opens his mouth to the people in black, which undoubtedly gives them the chance to escape! In a flash, people in black looked at each other one after another, and immediately everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief! Looking at Huang Laosan, who was tall and proud, someone finally asked, "you Is that true See this so, Huang old three disdain of light hum, a embrace Su Ling, show her belong to, slant at the frown of Lou Chen, handsome Yan cold arrogant turn to walk! This situation this scene, black dress person also don''t dare to ask more, each eye dew panic of instantaneous one eye Lou Chen, immediately cover wound, blink of an eye to rush away! They have only one hour to run for their lives! Huang Laosan hugs Su Ling and turns around wildly to leave, ignoring louchen who stops in the open street, ignoring the vehicles that are destroyed and the horses are dead, ignoring all the people who are peeping on. He just leaves coldly! The whole course, seem to have never looked at the building Chen one eye! Is such arrogant arrogance posture, more and more highlights his cold and inhuman thin! Including Da Mao, er Mao and Mo Ying, they are all proud and charming! However, at this time, Su Ling, who was hugged by him and left the spot, was already smiling in her heart! Not because of Huang Laosan''s possessiveness, but because of this guy''s careful eye! How can she not understand his careful thinking? It seems that she wants to let those people in black go. In fact, he just doesn''t want to give Lou Chen any chance to show himself! The reason why there will be such a move is that he doesn''t intend to accept Lou Chen''s favor. After he lets those people in black go, I believe he will arrest them all again! Huang Laosan, Huang Laosan, you are a cunning fox with a dark belly! Still standing in the same place, Lou Chen watched with his own eyes the scene that Huang Laosan and Su Ling left together. His harmonious posture stung his eyes! Even the carriage, which was about to burn out, could not escape his destruction! In front of the figure of two people is about to disappear at the end, Lou Chen mercilessly waves a burst of strong wind, directly beat the remaining carriage into countless pieces, fluttering in the air! The dust dancing in the air, like the fragments of the past, is constantly in front of Lou Chen''s eyes! And the burnt wood with Mars seems to be burning his restless heart! Su Ling Su Ling The street in broad daylight, such an accident happened, directly led to a cold and empty scene! At that time, Lou Chen stood for a long time in the same place, looking at the direction in front of the shadow has not seen, I do not know what to think! A change, cool is more than the heart! I don''t know for a long time, Lou Chen''s instant vision finally moved slowly! Then he looked around, one by one looking at the people peeping out of the alleys! Lips a smile, the next moment will turn to the other end of the street! The bodies of broken carriages and horses are on display in the streets, but after half pay, the people still dare not act rashly! When the street was surrounded by assassins, who did Princess Chen provoke? It made the whole capital suffer because of her!After Lou Chen leaves, the street then presents the short-term spacious tranquility! About half a column incense passed, people dare to explore out of the street, everything gradually restored order! And leave of Lou Chen, although the common people don''t know his true identity, but see he and dust king in the air to palm of scene, presumably is also a rich or expensive origin! A luxury mansion in Beijing! The mansion located in the center of the city, the design of the high gate courtyard and the luxurious construction are enough to show the unusual identity of the owner of the mansion! At that time, in the main hall under the cloister of the mansion, a person slowly appeared from the door! When he walked into the room, the man sitting in the room gasping for anger suddenly stood up! Stare at him, scold a way: "building Chen, what do you mean exactly?"? Isn''t it said that you won''t show up and everything will be decided by my son? " The speaker is Helian Qingze, who escaped before! At this time, he angrily stares at the Lou Chen of a blue robe in front of him, the appearance of anger Tengteng Teng Teng looks a little bit shocking! However, these for building Chen, but can''t cause him any fluctuation at all! But see him calmly go to the main hall, lift up his clothes and take a seat! The eyes are cold and sharp, and the darkness is overflowing. It doesn''t take long, in the He Lian sentiment Ze for a moment, waiting for him to give an explanation, but didn''t think that Lou Chen suddenly shot, with a sharp palm wind directly hit in his defenseless chest. With this palm, Shengsheng overturns Helian Qingze to the ground, and his voice is instantly stained with rust! "Lou Chen, you..." He Lian Qing Ze didn''t expect that Lou Chen would attack him completely. He felt that the rolling pain in his body almost made him faint! Needless to say, internal injuries and serious injuries are certain! "Just now, I gave you a hint to leave this morning! But what about you? If you didn''t go your own way, do you think the king would show up? Helian Qingze, the king said, you are not allowed to hit her attention, you are damned Although Lou Chen is to sit firmly in the first, but at this time his eyes are infected with the intention of killing and anger, let he Lian Qing Ze also be frightened! But for a moment, he would not be willing to sneer, stood up from the ground, could not help shaking twice, said: "do not hit her attention? Lou Chen, don''t use this tone to talk to my son! Don''t forget that you begged me to join hands with you! Why, now that the east window incident happened, do you want to be alone? You can''t think about it! " He Lianqing Ze confronts Lou Zhan, and Lou Chen laughs when he hears about it! "Ha ha ha! Helian Qingze, with your current status, do you think you are still the prince of Helian tribe? Even if you are still living in Helian tribe, do you think the king will look up to you? Helian Qingze, please remember! At the beginning, I just didn''t want you to suffer from reckless disaster! As for joining hands with Wang, you''d better feel your conscience! I dare to compete with Huang Yinchen five years ago, and it will be the same after five years! And you are not so important to me! As long as you remember to the king, if you want revenge, just go to huangyinchen! But if you dare to hit Su Ling again, I will let you know what is the end of disobedience! " Lou Chen''s tone is extremely cold and hard, the momentum is like rainbow, the killing intention that the eye ground circulates lets He Lian Qing Ze also unavoidably flustered! He already knew this building Chen is not a good person, but didn''t expect him to be able to Su Ling such maintenance! In the end, what friendship and past have they had between them?! In this case, maybe he can use his support for Su Ling to coerce him "Oh, I didn''t expect that the cold hearted second prince would defend Su Ling like this! You said that if Loudi knew about it Well Helian Qingze is still not afraid of death to satirize Lou Chen, but before his words fall, he can no longer say anything! I don''t know when Lou Chen flashed from the chair to him. He was pinching his neck viciously. His nose was moving and his eyes were scarlet. He said: "Helian Qingze, you should be glad that you are still useful to me now!" Lou Chen''s gloomy eyes, such as poisonous tongue, wrap Helian''s feelings and zeolites tightly! At the moment when his life was threatened, Helian Qingze suddenly realized that although he had escaped the danger of Helian tribe, he stepped into a more frightening whirlpool! This Lou Chen, he looked down upon him seriously! In a moment, Lou Chen saw the obscurity and fear of Helian Qingze. After his fingertips contracted for the last time, he threw away Helian Qingze with disdain! His neck was liberated in a moment, and Helian Qingze breathed the air greedily! Just at that moment, he thought he would die! "Helian Qingze, give me your brain. Be smart! What to do, what not to do, I don''t want to remind you again!Go down and take good care of yourself. I don''t want my right-hand man to be a drag on me! " Words fall, the building Chen doesn''t conceal to He Lian sentiment Ze of despise, hold in cold light to slant at him, immediately turn round to leave! At that time, in the huge main hall, only Helian Qingze stood in the same place, covering his chest! The dark and obscure light in his eyes kept changing. It can be said that what happened today was beyond his expectation! But it is precisely because of today that he can see clearly the real face of Lou Chen as soon as possible! It seems that the reason why he saved himself from the tribe was that he had ulterior motives! Well, you louchen, how dare you hurt my son? We have a long way to go. We''ll see! The words are divided into two parts Huang Laosan, who left with Su Ling wildly in the street, when they passed the corner of the street, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he clasped Su Ling''s waist with his palm, and said in a cold voice: "next time there will be such a thing, you leave first! Let Mo Ying deal with it! " Hearing this, Su Ling sighed and stood still. She twisted her waist, which was kneaded by Huang Laosan. She said helplessly, "I have the ability..." "It''s not a matter of ability! The duty of the dark guard itself is to protect the master! When do I need you to protect both of them? Do you think it would be so easy to solve if you didn''t meet that fool of Helian Qingze today? " Huang old three abruptly sternly interrupted Su Ling''s words, can see that he is angry at this time deep, a face iron green, very frightening! But his words, but let Su Ling in the heart very uncomfortable! Can''t help but retort, "Hey, how many do you mean? You don''t like my skill, or do you think I can''t get out of danger? If I''m not sure, how can I put myself in danger? " Su Ling naturally understands that Huang Laosan talks to her coldly because he is worried! But just as she thought, if not sure and confident, she did not dare to fight in the street easily! Two people, because of this matter, stood in the street for a long time silent! But Huang Laosan looked at Su Ling''s face, and his heart softened. He couldn''t help saying, "you should know that if you face so many people alone, you will be in danger! If anything happens... " Speaking of the end, Huang Laosan stopped his voice! He can''t imagine that if Su Ling really has any accidents on his site, maybe he has covered the city, but also to return her a safe! Lou Chen Helian Qingze "Tell the third master, all of them are back!" Just as Huang Laosan and Su Ling are secretly enraged, Yushu and Linfeng in the distance rush to come! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips opened gently, "shut up in the dungeon of the palace!" "Yes At the moment, Yushu and Linfeng, who brought back all the nine people who had been deliberately released before, are the most agile actions of Yushu! He also heard that these people dare to fight against the princess! Moreover, his sister Rao was also on the carriage at that time! This group of bastards, scared his Rao sister, it is damned! If you dare to touch his mother and his woman, you are tired of it! "I''ll go back to my house first. You''re busy!" Seeing more and more people peeping on the street, Su Ling felt as if she was blocked by a stone! She''s going to have a heart attack! "Wait!" People with clear eyes can see Su Ling''s angry mood at this time, so can Huang Laosan! Therefore, he opened his mouth softly, called Su Ling, and stood on her side gently. He said softly, "I''ll accompany you!" Su Ling picks eyebrows and purses lips to look at Huang Laosan. Her eyes turn around and pout, but she doesn''t say anything! However, the anger that she gradually relieved from her expression relieved Huang Laosan''s heart! "Let''s go!" Su Ling tilted her eyebrows and glanced at Huang Laosan at random. Then she put her little hand into Huang Laosan''s palm with a smile! A brief dispute also ends here! However, the love of these two people, who seem to be alone, can stimulate Linfeng and Mo Ying! Do you want to go too far?! Can you pity the single dog?! All the way from the street to the prime minister''s house, Su Ling has no other mind to pay attention to what happened before! However, she believed that since Huang Laosan had caught the nine men in black, she would definitely find out some secrets from them! Today, Su Ling specially took Liang Mao back to the prime minister''s residence. Her purpose was to let her mother Feng Ruyun have a look at them. If they were really the guardians of the Feng family, she would recognize them! At that time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan, as well as their big hair and two hair, all the way back to the prime minister''s house!And the news of the white tiger around Princess Chen in the capital also spread in a short time! Outside the gate of the prime minister''s house, Su Ling and Huang Laosan come in, and the boy at the gate also looks at them in fear! Mother! Where''s the tiger from?! Entering the inner door, Huang Laosan said, "go ahead. I have something to discuss with Xiangye and Su Ao." "Well!" After saying goodbye to Huang Laosan in the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling goes to Fengshuang garden all the time! It''s been a few days since she came back. As a result, she has just come back to the government. When I think about it, I suddenly feel a little remorse! I don''t know what happened to my mother during this time! After all, there is a father in the prime minister''s house to protect her, but how can we say that there is Zhao Chunping, the woman who is eyeing her! "Mother..." Stepping into fengshuangyuan, Su Ling couldn''t help but whisper a word! In a short time, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from the room clearly, so eager, so messy! "Ling''er, is ling''er back?" Feng Ruyun''s voice came from the room. As soon as she walked out of the room, she looked up and saw that Su Ling was walking slowly into the room! Because of too much worry, for a moment, Feng Ruyun ignored the two hairy snow-white hairs beside her! "Ling''er, you are back at last!" Feng Ruyun hurriedly stepped forward, holding Su Ling in her arms, looking up and down at her! Seeing that she was safe and sound, I was relieved. I took her by the hand and made a gesture to go inside the house! However, Feng Ruyun ignored Liang Mao completely, but he was not happy at this time! But see big hair and two hair see feng Ru Yun, sensitive nose tiny smell, suddenly jump up from the ground! From Su Ling''s side, he rushed to Feng Ruyun! Waiting for Su Ling to detect their two actions, it''s too late to stop them! It''s hard to avoid that Feng Ruyun will not be frightened by their actions! Su Ling is supporting her for fear that the two hairs will hurt Feng Ruyun, but she hears a low tiger roar coming from the tiger''s mouth! When hearing the sound, Feng Ruyun''s body was obviously stiff, even Su Ling was aware of it! "Ling''er, this This is... " Feng Ruyun wanted to ask, but two white figures suddenly flashed in front of her eyes! She fixed her eyes on the big hair and two hair squatting on the ground! Feng Ruyun pointed to the two Mao, and even began to shudder. His voice was trembling! Su Ling, on her side, looked at Feng Ruyun carefully, but found that there was no fear in her eyes. Some were just moved and a little surprised! "White White tiger Feng Ruyun''s eyes were instantly stained with water vapor. She covered her lips and trembled as if she couldn''t believe it! When they saw Feng Ruyun''s performance, they came to fengruyun''s side and rubbed each other. They were very intimate! "But how can there be two?" Feng Ruyun looked at the two Mao, the original excited look was soon replaced by a touch of doubt! The white tiger is only available in Feng''s family, and the white tiger who grew up with her at that time should be much bigger than the two in front of her! "Mother, I found them from the Helian tribe!" "What?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 968 "What?" Feng Ru Yun Zheng Leng looking at Su Ling, line of sight rigid slowly move! It''s not easy to fix your eyes on Liang Mao. When your eyes are sour, the water is shining! "Mother, they They are the descendants of the white tiger Su Ling finally blurted out the truth. The next moment, she didn''t have time to breathe. She clearly saw two tears on Feng Ruyun''s cheek! But see, she squatted down, full of sad eyes carefully looked at the big hair and two hair! Then he reached out and slowly touched their white hair, sobbing, "how could they die? White tiger has a hundred years of life! When the war broke out, I thought she had died on the battlefield! Otherwise, if it''s not dead, why hasn''t it come to me for so many years? " "Ouo --" it seems that the two Mao also feel Feng Ruyun''s sad mood. They lower the tiger''s head and let Feng Ruyun touch them! "He was imprisoned by helinto for 20 years. When I found the white tiger, it was in danger! Niang, Da Mao and ER Mao always stay with the white tiger until At the last minute Su Ling looked at Feng Ruyun''s sobbing. She could imagine that her mother''s affection for the white tiger was no less than the intimacy between her and her relatives! White Tiger Hearing this, Feng Ruyun, holding a silk scarf and wiping the tears on her cheek, stood up wobbly, turned and looked at Su Ling, her eyes red. "Niang, this was handed over to me by the white tiger before he died!" Finally, at this moment, Su Ling took out the golden key of the day after the white tiger self mutilated the front leg from her skirt! Feng Ruyun''s eyes were dignified and trembling. She took the golden key from Su Ling''s hand! At a glance, she was shocked and her fingertips trembled even more! "Ling''er, this Where did you find it? " Feng Ruyun was holding the golden key in both hands, and it seemed that the fragment of many years ago had passed before her eyes! She is also a carefree daughter, and behind her is the awe inspiring Phoenix family! And she grew up years, there is always a daunting white tiger around! She grew up and played with it. In countless days and nights, it guarded outside her room and gave her countless peace! But in the war that destroyed heaven and earth, she was completely lost with it! So that in the next 20 years, she never saw the white tiger that haunted her! No one knows its trace, no one can find its message, even later, she thought it was dead! Otherwise, as long as the white tiger is still alive, it will find her through various ways! They all have the inheritance of blood blending with each other. As long as her breath is still there, white tiger will be able to feel it! But, over the years, it never appeared! This is the most difficult part of Feng Ruyun''s sadness at this time! She thought the white tiger was dead, and in the long years after that, she gradually accepted this fact! However, the appearance of Da Mao and ER Mao in front of her had a serious impact on her fragile heart again! "Niang, this is It was the white tiger who tore open the skin and flesh of his front leg and took it out of its bones and gave it to me! " Su Ling said this words, the mind will really emerge out of the original white tiger self mutilation scene! So bloody, so trampling, and so heartbreaking! No wonder when she saw the white tiger, she felt familiar from the bottom of her heart! It turns out that there is a real attraction between them! Hearing this, Feng Ruyun suddenly closed her eyes, looked up and took a breath of cold air! There was no need to use any words to describe the pain. Feng Ruyun held the key in her hands and put it on her chest! Look up and close your eyes, but you can''t restrain the tears falling from the corner of your eyes! "White Tiger White Tiger I I''m sorry for you Feng Ruyun kept murmuring the name of the white tiger. The key in her hand was like a brand iron, burning her body and mind! She never knew where the key was, but she knew that the white tiger was guarding the most secret of the Phoenix family! The old patriarch of Feng family and her grandfather told her that the secret could never be repeated until he had to! Now, the white tiger tears his front leg and gives the key to ling''er. Does it even know that it has no ability to guard the secret! "Mother..." Su Ling''s eyes are full of tears. She looks at Feng Ruyun in agony and feels the same way! This should be the soul perception between the Phoenix family and the white tiger that they don''t need words to describe! Although it may be strange to say so, Su Ling thinks so in her heart! She saw Feng Ruyun''s crumbling appearance, and the white tiger''s appearance in her eyes was constantly overlapping!A spiritual creature with a life span of 100 years was tormented like this by Helian Tuosheng! Now think about it, it''s still too easy for Helian to die! "Ling''er, I..." Feng Ruyun''s face was full of tears. It was obvious that she was in the extreme of grief! In this life, if there is anything else that can make her feel heartbreaking pain at this time, it is the fact that the white tiger is dead! "Mother, I''ll help you in!" Su Ling said and helped Feng Ruyun. The sadness between the two of them lingered! Step by step into the wing room, fengshuangyuan door, the wind swept the leaves, blowing away the sadness! At the same time, there is a skirt hidden in the dark After entering the room, Su Ling waved back her servants. As soon as Feng Ru Yun Fu sat down on the soft chair, she said, "Ling Er, I hate you so much!" "Mother, it''s all over! Although the white tiger died, I brought back Da Mao and ER Mao! Later, let them accompany you Su Ling comforted Feng Ruyun in a soft voice, holding her shoulder and comforting her mood! After a while, Feng Ruyun finally stopped his tears, and his dense eyes slowly looked at the clever two Mao squatting beside him! She bleak a smile, shake head, "Ling son, since they followed you, is your treasure! I''m fine. It''s just Just for the death of the white tiger, did not think of it! And this key, please keep it! Now that the white tiger has been given to you, it means that it has recognized you as its master! I never knew that the white tiger was imprisoned by helianto. If I had known If I had known... " "With that, Feng Ruyun choked again for a moment! Seeing this, Su Ling sighed and said, "Niang, although the white tiger is imprisoned, it has to be said that it has indirectly protected you! Just imagine, if the white tiger was discovered in advance, then maybe you won''t have such a peaceful life for a long time! I think that the reason why helianto imprisoned the white tiger for such a long time should be for this key! Mother, do you know what the key is for? " Now Su Ling is eager to know what the key represents! Especially what happened on the street not long ago made her feel very bad! After so many years of silence, it seems that some people have never stopped coveting the treasure of the Phoenix family! Especially today white tiger appears in full view of the public, she believes that soon the whole mainland will hear! At this moment, Su Ling''s heart has a forming plan, since the treasure of the Phoenix family, and outsiders are so covetous! So why don''t she take the lead! No matter whether the treasure really exists or not, she must investigate it herself! Su Ling thought about her plan in her heart, and Feng Ruyun heard her inquiry, and her eyes were fixed on the golden key in Su Ling''s hand! After a short silence, Feng Ruyun looked down and said in a very small voice: "ling''er, this should be the key to open the door of the treasure!" "Ah? This is... " Su Ling was surprised. No wonder the white tiger would use his life to protect the golden key. It turned out that this was the key to the entrance of the treasure! But The location of the treasure "Ling''er, up to now, the treasure business can''t be delayed any longer! The treasure has a history of hundreds of years. I once heard from my ancestors that all the treasures hidden there were handed down by the Phoenix family in the past dynasties! And there are so many gold and silver treasures in it! I have heard this since I was a child, but since I can remember, no one in the world has ever found the location of the treasure! Even my father and grandfather know nothing about the treasure! So the exact location of the treasure, even I don''t know! Originally thought that, the Phoenix family has been destroyed, the treasure matter then may give up! However, I underestimated the ambition of these people! In the former dynasty, there was a fable that those who got the treasure of the Phoenix family could inherit the world! Because of this, when the war broke out in the former dynasty, the Phoenix family became the target of public criticism! Ling''er, if you really want to know about the treasure, you''d better go to find uncle Yu! He should know more than I do! " "Mother? How could uncle Yu know? " Su Ling looked at Feng Ruyun in surprise. She was surprised! As the daughter of Feng''s family, her mother doesn''t know about it. On the contrary, uncle Yu will know it?! Hearing this, Feng Ruyun rubbed her eyebrows and sighed: "Uncle Yu was the steward''s child! Feng housekeeper is my grandfather''s confidant! So the housekeeper knows more than I do! But Uncle Yu has been away for so many years. I believe the housekeeper has told uncle Yu everything he knows!Otherwise, he would not have been working hard for so many years to restore the former dynasty! " For the intention of Uncle Yu, Feng Ruyun is also very clear in his heart! Now she is only the wife of the Prime Minister of the state of Qi and Chu. She doesn''t want to experience the hardships of exile caused by the war at that time! But the jade uncle incomparably firm belief, can only be resigned! They can''t control other people''s thoughts, they can only use reality to change their original intention! The Su Ling of one side hears Feng Ru Yun''s words, immediately eyebrow heart a Cu! She and Yubo are both teachers and friends, but when they lived in Pearl Island, they were more likely to quarrel because of their different positions! She couldn''t change Yubo''s mind. She thought he was in Pearl Island, so let him live in peace all the time! But now, it seems that we can''t avoid contact! "Well, I see!" Su Ling said in the heart secretly thinking about the next countermeasures! After adjusting her mood, she carefully observed Feng Ruyun! Look at her face, because just cried, so at this time also with a red halo, and before the pale look, it seems that in this period of time also take good care of! Maybe Su Ling''s eyes are too focused, so that Feng Ruyun is a little flustered by her! Can''t help but look up and down at oneself, slightly doubt of ask a way: "Ling son, Niang have what not right?" Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head with a smile, "no! It''s just that my mother looks good. It seems that I''ve made good progress with my father recently Words fall, Feng Ru Yun''s cheek obviously flashed a blush red, seem to be bashful of pursed lips, lightly patted Su Ling''s small hand, slightly annoyed of say: "Ling son, don''t talk nonsense!" Sure enough, Su Ling''s words let Feng Ruyun''s face show a shy red glow! Although she is over 35 years old, Feng Ruyun is still in her prime, especially with her wet eyelashes! Seeing Feng Ruyun''s shy expression, Su Ling didn''t say much! Quietly accompany her for a while, then get up and say: "Niang, then you have a rest first! I''ll take care of the treasure! I''ll see my father first. Let''s have dinner later! " "Well, go! Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine! " Sigh of nod, Su Ling get up to want to go of time, two hair also heard voice to shake hair! Su Ling walked forward two steps. Looking back, she saw that they were going to be unable to leave. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two are here with your mother. I''ll come back later." "Ao Wu --" Da Mao gave a light cry, which was the answer to Su Ling! Two Mao then wisely went to Feng Ruyun''s side, both lying on the ground, accompanied by the master who had been guarded by the white tiger for half his life! On the other side, Su Baosheng, Huang Yinchen and Su Ao are sitting together in the prime minister''s study. Su Baosheng, in particular, has regained his vigorous look, but now he seems to be a little heavy. "Dad, is there no other way to contain them?" Su Ao, as the right Prime Minister of the imperial court, knows the seriousness of forming a clique among ministers! But now on the court hall, the empress faction headed by sun Qingyuan has taken more and more actions recently! As the Minister of the Ministry of industry, sun Qingyuan cut corners in many aspects of civil engineering and water conservancy construction! But in recent years, sun Qingyuan is in the spotlight in the court! Especially when the queen has not been demoted, there are so many officials who are attracted to him! Today, in the prime minister''s vein, there are only more than 20 old ministers of humerus who are not far away from sun Qingyuan! Now the emperor, Su Baosheng, Su AO and others are worried about the assignment of officials in the imperial court! "For the time being, I can''t think of a better way! You know, sun Qingyuan has held the post of minister of the Ministry of industry for nearly ten years! During this period, although the crown prince brought the Minister of the Ministry of household and the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of official into the eastern palace, the Minister of the Ministry of household''s attitude has been moderate, and he never made a stand! Especially recently, sun Qingyuan''s action is becoming more and more inconsistent, and many people in Beijing are full of complaints! If you don''t get rid of this cancer as soon as possible, I''m afraid the emperor''s prestige will be disturbed by it! " Su Baosheng sighed as he spoke, and the worried look on his cheek became more and more intense! At that time, although Huang Laosan sat on one side and didn''t speak, there were too many problems involved in the court officials! Although he can eradicate them directly, the time has not come. He will have to wait for him to find out all the collateral branches before he can do it! "Chen, what do you think of it?" After hearing Su Baosheng''s answer, Su Ao looks sideways at Huang Laosan! It has been a long time for sun Qingyuan and others to form a clique for personal gain!If not the queen was demoted, I''m afraid there are many things they can''t find out so quickly! Huang Lao San''s face was slightly cold, and his cold eyes blinked. Su Ao''s thin lips opened. "The reason why Sun Qingyuan was so unscrupulous was that there was a mother as a barrier at that time! Today, the mother has no right to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. Even if sun Qingyuan has won more contacts, he is also an official who eats the imperial grain! then Wang will summon wind and call for rain to investigate his party. In the capital, Sun Qingyuan can call the wind and rain, but if he is "assigned to the border area..." Huang Yinchen''s tone was low and magnetic, but what he said didn''t worry at all! On the contrary, Su Ao was astonished by the appearance of a confident mind! "Dust, what do you mean?" Su Ao hasn''t figured out Huang Laosan''s idea for a moment. However, Su Baosheng, who is sitting opposite them, looks deeply at the introverted Huang Laosan. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in his mind. His eyes are suddenly bright, and his voice is also improved. He says: "good, good idea! The meaning of Wang Ye is to send sun Qingyuan to a small border town, so that he can''t communicate with all the officials even if he is far away from the court? " As soon as Su Baosheng''s voice falls, Su Ao''s eyes shine! At that time, father and son were looking at Huang Laosan at the same time. It was obvious that sun Qingyuan had been bothered for a long time! Now, it''s hard to get Huang Laosan''s advice. How can they not be excited! A moment later, Huang Laosan took a sip of his tea cup. Then he looked far away and said, "if there is him in the border town, how can the people carry the same original evidence! It''s inevitable to send them away. It''s just the Helian tribe! " "Helian tribe?" Su Baosheng and Su Ao pondered it in a low voice at the same time, but Su Baosheng suddenly burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha, good! Unexpectedly, I have been known as the emperor''s resourceful golden operator for many years! Did not expect, today a look, this gold operator''s title to abdicate! Ao''er, do it according to King Chen''s idea! Tomorrow morning, you and I will play double reed! Now the head of Helian tribe has lost. It''s like a pack of scattered sand! It happened that the fourth prince was in the tribe. At this time, if the emperor sent sun Qingyuan to the tribe, it would be the best chance! Mr. Wang, I''ll leave it to the old minister! Later in the day, the old minister will come into the palace to meet the emperor and conspire with the emperor about this matter! " Su Baosheng doesn''t hide his excitement. He looks at Huang Laosan, and Langsheng opens his mouth! Now as long as we can solve the problem of sun Qingyuan, the prosperous scene of Qi Chu will be restored! Over the past few years, what outsiders don''t know is that there has been a serious phenomenon of division and faction in the court Hall of Qi Chu! When they found out, sun Qingyuan''s position among those people was deeply rooted! Although they have never studied this matter in detail, everyone knows that it has something to do with the connivance of the queen! Thank you, Prime Minister Huang Laosan is indifferent to Su Baosheng, but his every move clearly shows his respect! On the one hand, maybe it''s because of his importance to Su Ling, on the other hand, it''s also because Qi Chu palace has such loyal officials as him, which is also Qi Chu''s luck! For the time being, the discussion of Court Affairs has come to an end, and the three are still sitting in the study chatting and sitting quietly! Suddenly, outside the door, there was a sound of love''s footsteps, and Huang Laosan''s expression also changed slightly in an instant! However, this change has not lasted for long, but someone outside the door shrieked, "Su Ling? You have the face to come back! " Their faces changed at the same time Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 969 "Suling, do you still have the face to come back?" Outside the study, the sharp voice comes from Zhao Chunping! At this time, she also because heard the wind of Su Ling and Huang Yin dust back to the house, so rushed to the study! I wanted to find Su Baosheng to inquire about the situation. Unexpectedly, I happened to see Su Ling outside the door! As soon as Zhao Chunping saw Su Ling, she thought of the scandal that happened outside the prime minister''s house! If it wasn''t for Su Ling, how could she have been criticized by the whole capital since that day! Even when she walked out of the residence, people came and went on the street, the bustling people began to point out to her! And all this is because of Su Ling, because of her! In Zhao Chunping''s heart, the resentment and resentment towards Su Ling are almost filled in her daily life! Why did she work all her life for the prime minister''s office, but instead of getting anything, she made her two sons more indifferent to her! Even Feng Ruyun, who can''t do anything, can''t do anything but look sad all day, but he gets everyone''s support! Why is this! Zhao Chunping was also born in a noble family. For Su Baosheng, she made great efforts to become the mother of praise in everyone''s eyes, but in the end, she got countless taunts! If it were not for Su Ling and Feng Ruyun, these unfair things would not have happened to her! Su Ling Feng Ruyun At that time, Zhao Chunping stood outside the door of the study, glaring at Su Ling walking slowly in front of her! For a time, countless ideas overflowed my heart! But the only deep-rooted is her incomparable hatred! Su Ling came to see her prime minister''s father, but she met Zhao Chunping in a narrow way! Think about it, too! Now Zhao Chunping stares at herself with jealousy, as if she has done something heinous! Up to now, if Zhao Chunping didn''t secretly plot against her and her mother again and again, how could she come to such a situation today! Presumably, what happened outside the prime minister''s residence that day when she slapped the queen should have a great impact on her! However, from her performance, it is obvious that Zhao Chunping has piled all her faults on her head! In this world, there are always people who think that what they do is right, so they feel that what others do is wrong, and they are sorry for her! Su Ling''s eyebrows stretch out and she looks at Zhao Chunping, who is about to quarrel. She walks up to her and says, "is the eldest lady talking to me?" This indifference and calm attitude makes Zhao Chunping, who stares at Su Ling, feel evil again, which can''t be relieved! Zhao Chunping climbed up many wrinkled corners of her eyes, shining cold light and slightly squinting. Her hands were tightly stretched on her side and she was gnashing her teeth. "What do you think? Why do you have the face to come back? Don''t you forget that you admit that you are not the seed of the prime minister''s office in front of the whole people in the capital! What? Do you want to turn back now? " Zhao Chunping''s words are very sharp and sharp, and she directly tells Su Ling''s identity, which proves to a great extent that she doesn''t intend to continue to disguise! This sharp question, let Su Ling can''t help frowning, "who provisions I''m not the prime minister''s daughter, can''t come?" At this time, Su Ling still pretends to look at Zhao Chunping calmly! Although she doesn''t have extreme words and actions, it doesn''t mean that she has no opinions on Zhao Chunping! Some things have been piling up in her heart for a long time. If Zhao Chunping is still making trouble, she doesn''t mind telling all the things she knows! Under the sunny day, Zhao Chunping glares at Su Ling angrily, and continues to ridicule her without her mother''s manner, "what an uneducated thing! No wonder you would have slapped the queen and other treacherous things! Su Ling, if you still have conscience, I advise you to stay away from us as soon as possible! Otherwise, don''t cause any more trouble. Instead, let our whole Prime Minister bear the blame for you! We don''t have the honor! " "Shut up Zhao Chunping words down the moment, the door of the study suddenly opened! As if a hurricane hit, Su Baosheng opened the door and blew Zhao Chunping''s hair in a daze! Su Baosheng''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He gasped and looked at Zhao Chunping angrily. His hands were still holding the bolt of the door. His bones were turning white! When Su Baosheng let go of the bolt, he stepped out! Immediately, his Mou son seems to be some apologetic to see one eye Su Ling, draw back the line of sight, then condense Zhao Chunping, "do you say enough?" "Have I said enough?" Zhao Chunping looks unbelievable, and even can''t help pointing to her nose.As soon as she saw Su Baosheng looking at herself like an enemy, Zhao Chunping''s weak nerves were triggered again. She sneered and continued: "master, you are biased towards her every time! Since she and Feng Ruyun appeared in the prime minister''s residence, you are like this! Have you ever thought about who is taking care of you in the whole prime minister''s office, and who is giving you two children? And what about her? What about Feng Ruyun? What did they do for you? A woman who doesn''t know how to love herself and is pregnant and married, only you think she is a baby! Now, Su Ling is almost so arrogant that the whole prime minister''s house is destroyed. Do you still prefer her? What''s good about them? " At this time, Zhao Chunping is hysterical! Deep in her heart, she can accept the fact that she is not loved, but she can''t accept that Su Baosheng has ignored her for so many years! She knew in her heart how many things she had done and how many people she had secretly colluded with! In the dead of night, she will also be condemned by her conscience! But she became like this, and it was not all Su Baosheng who caused all this! Now, he still prefers these two women, even does not ask the reason, does not ask the reason, as long as is their matter, he has no reason to support! What is the reason for this?! After Zhao Chunping''s hoarse voice, Su Baosheng''s face turns pale! Breathing more and more thick, rough gasping even become the quiet around the only embellishment of sound! In such an atmosphere, Su Ling did not speak! She is not afraid, nor forbearance, choose silent reason, just don''t want Su Baosheng embarrassed! Suddenly, however, there was a slow, steady and rhythmic sound of footsteps. "Step - step - '' this step is steady, slow, deep and clear! It''s just the sound of footsteps, but it makes people feel suffocated! As soon as Zhao Chunping''s face changed, after her eyes turned twice, Yu Guang suddenly flashed, and her eyes focused, she clearly saw the tall and straight figure standing behind Su Baosheng at this time! Damn it! Why is dust king here?! It is undeniable that when she saw Huang Yinchen, Zhao Chunping''s eyes showed obvious obscurity and fear! Su Baosheng, also aware of the feeling of depression behind him, turned around and looked sideways. He could not help frowning and nodding slightly, "let the prince laugh!" No matter whether Huang Yinchen is his son-in-law or not, their identities still make them have obvious courtesies! Su Baosheng looks at Huang Yinchen apologetically. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he knows that he must be angered! Let alone the dust king, even he heard Zhao Chunping''s words are a little angry, let alone the dust king who loves Lingzi! Indeed, as Su Baosheng thought, at this time, Huang Yinchen''s deep eyebrows seemed to condense into ice! After su Baosheng gave way, he stepped out slowly step by step, but his cold eyes seemed to have been poisoned, and Zhao Chunping was not frozen in a moment! "This is the manner of the prime minister''s mother?" When Huang Yinchen stands in front of Zhao Chunping, his thin lips move, with a piercing cold language, mercilessly tied in her body! Needless to say, the dust king was very angry at this time! He has never known, even dare someone to suling speak rudely! And this person, or Su Ling once respected the prime minister''s wife! When she slapped her mother, he knew all about it! But what happened outside the gate of the prime minister''s residence was solved by Xiao Si. He just knew the result, but he didn''t pay much attention to the process of the period! If it wasn''t for Zhao Chunping''s words, he didn''t know that Su Ling was carrying on his back! Huang Yin dust a deep cold language, can''t hear any emotion! But the feeling of being in the middle of winter makes Zhao Chunping''s forehead sweat! Huang Yinchen''s hand stands in front of Zhao Chunping and looks down at her! Seeing her silent for a long time, the corners of her lips turned up: "Mrs. Zhao, answer me!" Words fall, Su Ao in the room also impartial appear in the door! For a time, outside the study, the atmosphere became more and more solidified! And Zhao Chunping''s cheeks are losing color "Mrs. Zhao, answer me!" In the face of Huang Yinchen''s cold questioning, Zhao Chunping is hard to resist for a while! She slowly drooped her eyes, covered her eyes with the blinds, but clenched her hands on her side! This account, she will be counted in the head of Su Ling! In her heart, Zhao Chunping can only stand in the same place with a stiff head. After adjusting her mood, she takes a deep breath, raises her head and bravely faces Huang Yinchen''s sight. Her lips are twitching because of tension! "Dust Dust king, i... "Zhao Chunping didn''t have time to say a complete word. In the moment when she looked at yuyinchen, she was so frightened that she couldn''t say another word! What kind of look is that?! There are indifference, alienation, coldness, profundity, anger, and Murderous? In the detection of the murderous air of Huang Yinchen''s eyes, Zhao Chunping''s whole back is almost soaked in cold sweat! In this situation, she really felt the killing intention from a king! And the reason is for a woman! "Chen, I''m sorry, I..." After a while, Su Ao, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but go to Huang Yinchen''s side and want to make it out! However, this time, Huang Laosan is not so good with each other! "Ao, I''m asking Mrs. Zhao!" Huang Yinchen''s address to Su Ao is still the same, but his tone is more and more cool and deep! His anger is obvious! Su Ao on one side frowned and glanced at Su Baosheng with a dim look on the other side. The father and son''s eyes were opposite, and a trace of helplessness swept each other''s eyes at the same time. Standing quietly in the same place, looking at the embarrassing scene, Su Ling sighed, walked forward, pulled his arm, and said: "Huang Laosan, forget it..." "Well?" Hearing this, Huang Yinchen''s eyes look at Su Ling inch by inch, and the long echo of the ending shows his displeasure! "Nei, it was just a misunderstanding! There''s no need... " "Misunderstanding?" Su Ling''s words are interrupted by Huang Laosan''s rhetorical question! Now, even she thinks things are getting more and more difficult! She is very clearly aware of the anger of Huang Laosan, but because of this, she doesn''t want him to do too many things out of control! Of course, she doesn''t care about Zhao Chunping''s life, but she can''t help thinking about Su Baosheng! At this time, her father''s face was about to hang up, and she was sad to see it! Zhao Chunping underestimated her forbearance and overestimated her position in the prime minister''s office! "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding!" Huang old three cold eyes Piao Su Ling, immediately he put clear not to buy! Low finish saying, tone suddenly cold, "Mrs. Zhao, you, don''t have what to want to say to this king?" Huang Yin dust today so aggressive, let Su Ling also very headache! Why doesn''t she remember this guy being so nosy! What''s more, although Zhao Chunping just said what she said, she really made some sense! She doesn''t like Zhao Chunping, but she has to defend her right to tell the truth! It''s really tricky! In a moment, Zhao Chunping did not know where to suddenly find confidence! She looked up strongly and calmly at Huang Laosan, who was as tall and straight as a pine. She buried her fear in the bottom of her eyes and met his sight, saying: "King dust, what did I say wrong?" "What do you think?" Huang Laosan word by word, thin lips in the export of words, the moment will be all around the air frozen! Cold, even colder! "King Chen, what my wife said is true! She, Su Ling, is not... " "Zhao Chunping!" When Zhao Chunping continued to speak, everyone present knew what she was going to say next! However, Su Baosheng abruptly interrupted her, her face flushed with anger looked a bit shocking! No one can make Su Bao, who has a good temper, angry like this! At that time, Zhao Chunping looked at the three men in front of her. One was her husband, the other was her child, and the other was the prince, who was in power. But at this moment, the three of them seem to exist because of Su Ling! This kind of cognition makes Zhao Chunping''s heart distorted again! Zhao Chunping, who is angry and angry, calms down after she has such an idea! She is no longer afraid of the face of Huang Yin dust, eyes also a few water light, keep looking at Su Baosheng! "Master, you''ve made up your mind to defend her, haven''t you?" Zhao Chunping looks at Su Baosheng from the side of Huang Laosan''s body and coagulates him for a moment! At the time of inquiry, even her eyes also emerged a faint expectation! But after all, it''s extravagant! Because what Su Baosheng said next crushed her idea mercilessly! "Zhao Chunping, I''m going to divorce you jealous woman!" Perhaps, this is not what Su Baosheng wants to say most, but it is what he has to say at this time! Hearing this, Zhao Chunping burst into tears. The corners of her lips twitched with laughter. Finally, in the sight of several people looking at her at the same time, she raised her head and laughed, and her tears immediately fell, "ha ha! Su Baosheng, you can''t help it at last! You are heartless and heartless! I was really blind. How could I follow you?Today, I''m afraid you''ve finally found an excuse to leave me as a useless wife, right? You can finally sing in Fengshuang garden with fengruyun, right? " Zhao Chunping almost roared out all her words, and her every word and every sentence crushed her sincere pain! She refused Su Ling, she forced each other, is not for the safety of the whole prime minister''s office?! Who knows that day, after the prime minister''s house was almost taken into custody, she was haunted by nightmares. How she was afraid that all she had now would disappear in the blink of an eye! Why, her sincerity, no one understands! Whether it''s her husband or her children! None of them understood her! Su Baosheng suddenly took a breath, glared at Zhao Chunping, tried to conceal the impending outburst of emotion, stepped quickly in front of her, angrily scolded: "you still have the face to say! There are distinguished guests in your family. Look what you do! Where''s your erudition! Don''t you know what it''s like to make a fool of yourself?! Ruyun respects you as a sister for many years, and ling''er respects you even more! But what about you? Do you really think I don''t know what you do behind your back?! If it wasn''t for Ru Yun''s pleading for you again and again, do you think you could still sit in the position of prime minister''s wife until now? " Angry Su Baosheng, finally burst out at this moment! In his heart, he still can''t tolerate anyone slandering Feng Ruyun and Su Ling! Even if this person is his wife who has been sleeping together for many years! Of course, he knows that he is too biased, but the heart is like this, you love, will fight to protect! And you do not love, even if the cruel heart hurt, will not feel pain! This is the heart of the people! Su Baosheng roared out the last sentence, and Zhao Chunping also showed a dull look for a moment! Will Feng Ruyun plead for her?! As the prime minister''s wife, when does she need to pretend to protect her?! She doesn''t believe it! "Su Baosheng, you are so mean! I didn''t expect that you would not hesitate to talk nonsense in order to rest me! " Zhao Chunping has some shaking body, completely revealed her inability to bear the harm of these words! However, Su Baosheng, who was forced to the end by her, had no choice but to go on without retreat! "I''m full of nonsense? Zhao Chunping, do you know how many opportunities I have given you? Do you know what you did? We all know it! Don''t believe, you ask Ao son, or ask Yu son again! Let''s see if they know how you framed Ru Yun and how you designed ling''er! " Su Baosheng finally said the most tangled things in his heart! And Su Ao''s face was already a chill! Originally, it was just Zhao Chunping''s displeasure to find Su Ling, but now it has evolved into Zhao Chunping''s "criticism fight"! Even Su Ling was a little surprised. What she suspected before was that her father and mother had already known it! Ah! My mother is so eloquent! I know so much, but I didn''t tell her anything! Not only that, but also secretly interceded with dad and let Zhao Chunping go! Does she know that this will not have any effect, on the contrary, it will backfire! As Zhao Chunping showed, her hatred for them has been deeply rooted! Even if she pleads, I''m afraid she may not be appreciated by this person! "It''s impossible! impossible! You You can''t lie to me! " Zhao Chunping is on the verge of collapse. She shakes her head and murmurs, but Su Ao is very uncomfortable to see this! Su Ao came forward with a sigh. His eyes were full of requests. He looked at Huang Laosan. Then he supported Zhao Chunping''s tottering body and said in a low voice: "mother, go back to the room first! What''s the matter... " Zhao Chunping, who has already begun to get to the top of the rope, has not received Su Ao''s kindness at all! He obviously wants to reduce this matter, but Zhao Chunping has no idea at all! "Ao''er, tell me the truth, what do you know?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 970 "Ao''er, tell me the truth, what do you know?" Zhao Chunping is on the verge of madness now! Her hands tightly cling to Su Ao''s arm, how also refuse to let him go! Even her eyes are filled with the light of expectation, fingertips holding Su Ao''s hand, more and more tight! Seeing this, Su Ao''s face became more and more ugly. He took the opportunity to put a little force on Zhao Chunping''s arm, suggesting that she had enough! However, Zhao Chunping, who has driven herself into a desperate situation, does not pay attention to any tips and maintenance from Su Ao! After waiting for a moment, she saw nothing but a vague melancholy on Su Ao''s cheek! "Mother, go back!" Finally, when Zhao Chunping''s disappointment became more and more obvious, Su Ao could not help but persuade her again! Today''s scene, no matter what she said, clearly will not get any benefits! Moreover, Su Ling did not do anything wrong! Even if she''s not her own sister, it''s not a few words that can erase everything that she''s been with for so many years! Su Ao is still rational! But Zhao Chunping, who had already collapsed in her heart, immediately laughed wildly after hearing what he said, "ha ha, ha ha! Su Ao, you are my good son! You are really your father''s good son! You just watch your mother being bullied and humiliated by outsiders like them. You''ve done a good job. You''ve done a good job! " Zhao Chunping''s words changed. She pointed to Su AO and began to scold him! And she seems to retaliate in this way, the tears of her eyes are also more fierce! "Mother, can you be more rational! It''s you who are aggressive all the time. It''s you who won''t let go of my little sister. Why do you still beat me up in the end? " Finally, Su Ao broke out against Zhao Chunping in his unbearable mood! All of them love their little sister for no reason! Ask, in the Prime Minister for many years, Su Ling to everybody''s only they all see in the eye! Even though Er Niang has won too much love from her father, they respect everyone! Although the younger sister''s temperament is tricky and eccentric, he also learned by chance that she would choose to marry Chen. Another important reason is to protect the whole prime minister''s mansion! Is it not enough that they have done so much?! Su Ao is sensible, and just because of this, she looks at Zhao Chunping''s hysterical appearance at this time, which is even more uncomfortable and unacceptable! How could their gentle and virtuous mother become what they are today! "Su Ao, Su Baosheng, are you crazy?"?! For the sake of these two practitioners, how could you... " "Mother! You''re not finished When Zhao Chunping attacked Su Ling and Feng Ruyun with words again, Su Ao was the first to roar! However, at this moment, Su Ling did not intend to be silent! She slowly raised her willow eyebrows and gave an instant glance at Huang Laosan, whose face became colder and more fierce! Immediately walked forward, elbow side, directly pushed away Su Ao in front of Zhao Chunping! The strength is so great that Su Ao, who is unable to defend himself, is reeling! Su Ling''s appearance at this time obviously represents that she can no longer sit and ignore! "Madame Zhao!" After Su Ling pushed Su Ao away, she stood in front of Zhao Chunping with a pretty face and a low voice. When Zhao Chunping''s cheek was full of jealousy, she continued: "once, I respected you like a mother! I thought it was a blessing for the prime minister''s family that you could get along well with your mother! But when did you start hating my mother and me? I asked myself that we had never done anything sorry! If you get * because of your mother, it can only be said that you are incompetent! My mother never grudges with others. My father loves and protects her. I think you should have known that for a long time! If you don''t want to, why didn''t you refuse when my father wanted to marry my mother?! After all these years, you are jealous and want to kill us. Don''t you think it''s too late?! What''s more, you can''t hurt us at all! When my mother was poisoned by oleander for the first time, did you think you could be alone? Until the second time, my mother was poisoned here because of the orange tea you sent. I saw all the things you did, Mrs. Zhao. It doesn''t mean I don''t know! On the streets of Beijing, at the beginning of the news about the treasure of the Phoenix family, I was also very confused! Until that time, it was the princess of the former dynasty who ran around again in the street. At that time, I already knew who was behind all this! Put it away, Mrs. Zhao, you are also hard enough. After so many years of painstaking efforts, you just want to put us to death without being found out! You say, should I say you are cruel minded or simple minded?! What do you think the rumors on the street alone will bring about? Or do you think your plan is safe? But you do underestimate the vigilance of all of us!Oh, by the way, the fire in the bamboo forest of fengshuangyuan and the secret report on the treasure received by the royal family of the four countries at the same time should have been done by you Su Ling counts Zhao Chunping''s actions carefully. At this time, the needle falls outside the audible study door, but when her words fall, the sound of inverted air-conditioning rings out one after another! One comes from Su Baosheng, and the other is Su Ao! They know what Zhao Chunping has done wrong, but they didn''t expect that there are so many! At this time, Su aocai really realized that the little sister they once held in their hands has really grown up! She doesn''t need their protection and help, she can investigate so many unknown things so clearly! Even at this time Huang Yin dust looking at Su Ling''s eyes are full of deep meaning! There is no denying that his heart is not calm! Because of what Su Ling said, there was something he didn''t know! What are these bastards doing in recent years?! Even the information is not clear enough, grow up eating grass? My mind is full of tofu! Far away is a dark pile in the ice, suddenly a cold back, two people at the same time a loud sneeze! Step on the horse, who is behind them?! In other words, Su AO and Su Baosheng were suddenly suffocated when Su Ling said all the things Zhao Chunping had done in a low voice! It turns out that what they know is just the tip of the iceberg! But see, at this time Su Baosheng''s face has been iron blue frightening! Especially when Su Ling''s words fell, Zhao Chunping looked at her in shock. When she was half paid, Su Baosheng came forward and pulled Zhao Chunping''s arm, then slapped her hard! As a minister of literature, Su Baosheng almost tried his best! So that without any defense, Zhao Chunping turns around in the same place and falls to the ground in a panic. There is no time to make a sound, and his ears are full of buzzing! Su Baosheng''s chest heaved violently, his arm trembled, and he pointed to Zhao Chunping, who had not recovered. On his cheek was an obscure pain, "you You Today, I''m going to give you up, you wicked woman "Dad..." Su Ao panic forward, also want to persuade a, the result was su Baosheng fierce look scared for a moment! "Ao''er, if you dare to plead with her today, I will drive you out of the house with me!" This time, Su Baosheng has made up his mind! The burning pain on Zhao Chunping''s cheek is gradually losing consciousness, and Su Baosheng''s indifferent words resound in her ears! Step by step, she was careful, and finally came to this day, but still ended up like this! She is not reconciled! "Ha Ha ha, master, you allow her to slander me in a few words, and you trust her so easily? Can''t you see what I''ve done for the whole Prime Minister for so many years? " At this time, Zhao Chunping still has a sense of regret. After all, if she is really abandoned by Xiu, it''s only her own shame! How can she let all the previous achievements be wasted before she saw the result she wanted with her own eyes?! "Don''t say more! I can connive at your lawlessness in the house, but I will never allow you to slander their mother and daughter! Ao''er, pen and ink are waiting for you Then, Su Baosheng doesn''t even look at Zhao Chunping. He swivels into the study, while Su Ao looks at Zhao Chunping on the ground desolately, and half of his eyes look back at Huang Yinchen! When things got to this point, he was powerless and knew he couldn''t maneuver! Can tight Cu eyebrow Yu, lips Cape tight close close close, finally deeply saw a Su Ling, hang Mou to walk into the study! Outside the door, Zhao Chunping is still lying on the ground, supporting herself with one hand and covering her scarlet cheek with the other! Her eyes are dull, her lips are wriggling, and her hair is cluttered on her cheek. At this time, she has no motherly demeanor! And the Huang Yin dust sees this, coldly Bi Li she, the next moment then directly forward, pull Su Ling to the body side, low concern way: "don''t look, dirty eyes!" His cold, his cruel, never stingy at all want to hurt Su Ling people! "Don''t look, dirty eyes!" This vicious and contemptuous tone, Huang Yinchen said light! But Zhao Chunping is hard to accept, a group of anger in her heart is burning like a flame! Her eyes were filled with hatred. She looked at Su Ling with angry eyes and said, "Su Ling, I won''t let you go! I want you to die! You and Feng Ruyun will be punished by heaven Zhao Chunping''s words, like a curse, can''t play any role in Su Ling''s and Huang Laosan''s ears! If there is a curse, it must be her own! Huang Yin dust with Su Ling, standing in place!They look down at Zhao Chunping who is different from the past! She will become like this, in addition to a sigh, there is no other emotion in Su Ling''s heart! She deserves it, that''s all! Finally, Su Ling''s eyes and Zhao Chunping''s eyes full of hate meet, and in a moment, they are all in their minds! But Su Ling''s action is to turn around in Huang Yinchen''s arms with a smile Lying on the ground for a long time, unable to get up, Zhao Chunping stares at the two figures who are walking away, and his eyes are crazy! Su Ling, Huang Yinchen, I''m at odds with you! On this day, in the streets of the capital, soon there was a news that Su Baosheng, the prime minister, would give up his dross! And when the curious common people inquired everywhere, they also heard a lot about what the prime minister''s wife had done! For a time, the whole street people are very sorry! It turned out that the prime minister''s wife looked graceful and luxurious. Unexpectedly, she did so many terrible things secretly! As for the source of the information, the people will not go to investigate! But when the evening came, it had already caused a sensation in the whole capital, but it made Su Ling laugh and cry! At that time, she and Huang Yinchen were on the rattan chair in the courtyard of fengshuangyuan. It was getting late and the afterglow was confusing! Su Ling picks eyebrow to look at Huang old three, squint Feng Mou to ask a way: "that rumor, how to return a responsibility?" At the time of inquiry, Su Ling leaned over from the rattan chair and approached Huang Laosan. A pair of bright and crafty Phoenix eyes looked at Huang Laosan silently for a moment! Words fall, the Huang Yin dust of carrying teacup raises eyebrow, "don''t know!" "Come on! If someone didn''t promote the spread of news behind the scenes, how could rumors in the capital run so fast? Say, did you do something secretly? To tell you the truth, don''t kill Su Ling is joking with Huang Yinchen! After she knew that Zhao Chunping was driven out of the house by her father''s letter of divorce, the whole capital was full of rumors in half an hour! As before, the news spread to the streets with amazing speed, but this time the protagonist is no longer related to Su Ling! Zhao Chunping, this time, she committed a crime of her own. She can''t live! There was a flash of light in Huang Yin''s eyes. Looking at Su Ling''s face, she felt funny, but there was still no expression on her cold Jun Yan! Just hang down your eyes and fix your eyes on the teacup in your hand. At the same time, you can see a deep sneer at the corner of your mouth! "Bang, I knew it was you! And pretend to be a liar Understand the person of Huang Yin dust, Su Ling saw his this facial expression, understood his intention! It seems that the prince of her family is avenging her! It''s just a hundred times more powerful than Zhao Chunping''s! Listen to the rumors on the street, it''s like describing her as a wicked mistress! It''s said that when Zhao Chunping left the prime minister''s residence in the afternoon, she was lost by many people! Tut Tut, Huang Laosan is really not to do, a do amazing! Su Ling and Huang Yinchen sit on the cane chair and enjoy the last afterglow before the setting sun! It''s the end of late autumn. After a while, it''s winter! The weather in late autumn is cool and not too dry / hot. The climate is pleasant and the scenery is beautiful! Rare leisure time, but also happened to solve Zhao Chunping, Su Ling''s mood is very happy! Two people are closing their eyes, fengshuangyuan outside the door came the sound of footsteps! Hearing this, Su Ling immediately opened her eyes and saw that Feng Ruyun, who had a sad face, was helped in by her maidservant. She couldn''t help but get up and walk over. She asked in a low voice, "mother, what''s up?" Feng Ruyun''s temperament is really gentle, and only in her body, Su Ling can really understand what is a lady from a noble family! At noon, as soon as she heard that Su Baosheng had retired Zhao Chunping, she immediately began to fidget! Until the afternoon, she could not calm down to the study to find Su Baosheng! In Feng Ruyun''s heart, although she also knew what Zhao Chunping had done, she didn''t have any intention of revenge on her! Feng Ruyun is kind, but when he is kind to a certain extent, he is weak! Su Ling worried looking at Feng Ru Yun, obviously aware of her brow deep lock of sorrow! Hearing this, Feng Ruyun took Su Ling''s hand, shook his head and sighed, "your father has made up his mind. No matter what I say, he won''t take it back! Ling''er, do you think it''s too unworthy of your mother to do so? " Seeing that Feng Ruyun was so open, Su Ling blinked, but answered with silence! She did not think it was worthwhile for her mother to plead for Zhao Chunping, but fortunately, her father was determined this time! Otherwise, she didn''t know how much time she had to work hard for the prime minister''s backyard! Zhao Chunping''s temperament, with her mother''s temperament, is not her rival at all!Now, she can''t accompany her mother all day, and Zhao Chunping''s existence is like a bomb! Feng Ruyun is knowledgeable and reasonable, and her gentle nature has directly changed her attitude for a long time! Xu Shi saw Su Ling''s acquiescence. Feng Ruyun tightened her hand slightly and sighed: "lin''er, no matter what, no matter how many wrong things she did! But over the years, she has taken good care of us from the very beginning! But maybe it''s the existence of Niang that threatens her position, so she makes these mistakes, but Niang always believes in the goodness of human nature! " Feng Ruyun said these things, but Su Ling scoffed at them in her heart! She also believes that human nature is good, but Zhao Chunping is definitely not! "Mother, this is the end of the matter. You can accept it! Even if you sympathize with her, but also to consider their own situation! Don''t you forget the previous two poisons. If you had a big life, I''m afraid we would be separated by Yin and Yang now! Since my father has given her up, I''m sure he won''t treat her badly! It''s no use thinking so much. It''s better to let nature take its course Su Ling''s words of consolation made Feng Ruyun nod! "Your father said that ao''er had escorted her to another hospital in the small town for a temporary stay! Now it''s the only way! " Feng Ruyun''s sad brow never disappeared. Su Ling was quite helpless about it! This matter can only be digested by her mother. In short, Zhao Chunping is dismissed. She is happy to see her success! "Well, mother! It''s no use thinking that everything happened! It''s better for you to take good care of your body. It''s better for me to have a younger brother and sister with my father Su Ling enlightens Feng Ruyun with the tone of talking and laughing! However, at the time of her words falling, she was surprised to find that Feng Ruyun''s face full of melancholy flashed a red glow! Weird, no! Is it true what Zhao Chunping said before?! Dad and his mother sing in fengshuangyuan every night?! Emma, big news! So, does mother really accept the prime minister''s father from the bottom of her heart?! Su Ling was surprised to see feng Ruyun''s shy appearance. She kept blinking her eyes close to her cheek and said with a smile: "Niang, it seems that the relationship between you and dad is progressing well." "Ah, you girl, how can you make fun of me! Don''t let the king see the joke As Feng Ruyun spoke, he realized that Huang Yinchen was always sitting on the side of the river! This, her cheek is more red, such as ripe apple! "Mother, you and dad come on! I''ll take care of you both! " "You You girl, I won''t tell you! " At last, Feng Ruyun walked into the wing room quickly with Su Ling''s teasing words and expressions! And at this time, the last afterglow of the setting sun is completely under the horizon! The sky was replaced by the dark curtain. Huang Yinchen opened her eyes and looked at Su Ling standing in the same place. Her thin lips were slightly crooked and said: "May is also very lonely!" "Ah?" Suddenly hear the words of Huang Yin dust, Su Ling don''t check for a moment, Leng Leng of didn''t respond to come over! Seeing this, Huang Laosan didn''t say much, so he got up and walked forward. He put his arms around Su Ling''s waist. When he was confined in his arms, he stepped to the door of fengshuangyuan! While walking, he said: "may also needs brothers and sisters! Go back to the house "Ah, Huang Laosan, wait for me! I''m going to stay here tonight... " Su Ling is hugged by Huang Laosan and goes out. Even if she wants to resist, she feels like shaking a tree! This guy, how strong he is! "The prime minister will come in the evening. It''s not good to disturb their twilight love! Let''s go home! " Love at dusk Huang Laosan, you know so much about it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 971 Three days later, after su Baosheng, the prime minister, abandoned Zhao Chunping, for three consecutive days, rumors on the streets of Beijing swarmed into the streets like floodwaters! In the past three days, Su Ling also occasionally returned to the prime minister''s residence, nominally accompanying Feng Ruyun, but on the other hand, it was also to prevent her kind mother from pleading for Zhao Chunping again! Fortunately, Su Baosheng has made up his mind this time. Although Feng Ruyun did ask for love, the effect is very little! In other words, nothing can shake Su Baosheng''s mind this time! At that time, Su Ling, who was in the West Garden of the palace, had been quiet for three days. But this morning, she had just finished her breakfast, and when she was thinking about something, there was a faint sigh in her ear! Hearing this, Su Ling glanced sideways at BI Rao with drooping eyes and broken face! Think about it carefully, the number of times Bi Rao appears around her seems to be less and less these days! What''s more, after an accident happened in the street three days ago, she went back to the prime minister''s office and was distracted by Zhao Chunping''s affairs. She ignored her for a moment! In retrospect, the girl seems to have disappeared for a whole day! What''s going on?! Thoughts flutter for another moment, Su Ling thought of Yushu with clear mind! It seems that after that day, Yushu also disappeared for a whole day! Oh, these two people are now openly secretly meeting under her eyelids?! "Cough!" Su Ling Feng''s eyes crossed, and then she coughed as if she had no intention. Then she picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and said, "Bi Rao..." "Ah? miss? You call me It has to be said that Bi Rao''s reflection arc can circle the palace! Bi Rao Zheng Leng of lift Mou to looking at Su Ling, a face doubts and don''t understand of appearance! Seeing this, Su Ling can''t help sighing. She puts down her tea cup and goes to the window. She reaches out her hand to push the half covered window open. The coolness of autumn seems to blow away many unnecessary troubles! At present, Su Ling leans against the window lattice and looks at the distance with long eyes! Huixia''s eyes were full of funny smiles. After half pay, he listened to her and said, "Birao, how old are you this year?" "Miss Hui, I''m double ten!" Bi Rao was stunned at the sound, then she dropped her eyes slightly, and her teeth bit her lower lip! But she so reply of tone, in Su Ling hear, how feel some grievance?! She hates to marry?! "Double ten? How time flies! Think about when you followed me, you were just a little girl. Now you are so graceful! It seems that it''s time to find a good family for you and get married! " Su Ling seems to sigh tone, unexpectedly let Bi Rao fundus pan out excited look! But out of shyness, Bi Rao still said, "Miss, I I want to serve you all the time Listen, what''s that! Do you want it or not?! Hearing this, Su Ling raised her eyes to see Bi Rao. Her eyes wandered around her, and Ling''s lips also raised a teasing smile, "right? You are so loyal to me! In that case, don''t marry! You can follow me all your life. Don''t worry, miss. I won''t treat you badly! " One second Two seconds Three seconds One minute Bi Rao was stunned for a minute and still didn''t come back! This Miss, why don''t you play according to the routine?! Her answer should not be: Bi Rao, don''t talk nonsense, how can miss miss your lifelong happiness! What is this all about?! Bi Rao stares at Su Ling, and her bright eyes are becoming dim! And under this situation, Su Ling''s fundus is more funny! This girl is playing hard to get with her! Small sample, play bad! Su Ling looks at BI Rao with a smile. She picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say a word. She looks at her with a meaningful smile! I don''t know how long later, when Bi Rao felt that her scalp began to feel numb, she secretly made up her mind, carefully examined Su Ling''s look, and cautiously said: "inner Miss... " "Well? Which one? " Su Ling''s eyes are full of smiles, but she pretends not to know! Seeing this, Bi Rao clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. She bowed her head and muttered, "Miss, I am willing to take care of you all my life! But But But even if I get married, I can also take care of you! " Bi Rao said three buts in succession. The more she said, the smaller her voice was. Then she looked down and almost buried her head in front of her chest! However, Su Ling continued to say to herself, "can that work! Although I also want you to get married! But if you marry far away to other countries, I won''t see you from now on! ""How can it be, miss! I''m not going anywhere. I''ve already agreed with brother tree... " It''s over! Bi Rao, who is in an urgent mood, says that she is bald! And when she realized it, she quickly shut up, but it was too late! Su Ling leaned against the window lattice at this time, looking at BI Rao with a bad smile on her face, and finally giggled and joked: "Yo, finally willing to say it?" "Miss..." Bi Rao a Leng, although still very tiger, but she can see Su Ling''s eyes that a touch of clever and teasing smile! "Miss Do you know all about it? " After a moment of silence, Bi Rao raises her eyes and looks askance at Su Ling. She looks cautious and careful, which makes Su Ling feel disappointed and sigh! This girl has been with her for such a long time, how can her brain still be so numb! "What do I know?" Su Ling picks eyebrows, but suddenly the smile of convergence let Bi Rao''s heart be hanged again! See Su Ling lian to smile, and the appearance of full face, Bi Rao heart no bottom, but dare not say more! Su Ling carefully looked at BI Rao''s face, sighed, took back her sight, looked out of the window again and said, "Bi Rao, what''s the matter with you and Yushu?" Speaking, Su Ling''s tone suddenly cold! And she doesn''t look at BI Rao''s posture, which makes the girl even more flustered! Is it hard for miss not to agree with her being with Yushu?! At this time, Bi Rao can''t understand Su Ling''s real idea, but she thinks that she and Yushu have already cooked raw rice into rice. If she doesn''t show up with Miss, she can''t pass her own level! Thinking about this, Bi Rao took a hard breath, clenched her fist in secret, put it in her throat and blurted out: "Miss, I want to marry brother tree! I''m not impulsive, I''m not joking, I really like brother tree! I want to live with him all my life, I want to have a baby for him Su Ling She just wants to let Bi Rao tell the truth as a young lady! But this girl is too special! I want to have a baby for Yushu! Why don''t you give him a monkey! Su Ling a time in the heart one after another, already don''t know to use what kind of language to describe Bi Rao! This wench brain a tendon, see this circumstance she is not jade tree not to marry! But Yushu that shriveled calf, is also not bi Rao does not marry?! She wants to make sure Bi Rao''s idea, so she will tell her everything! But never thought, this girl''s confession, it is against the day! "Bi Rao, do you have a clear idea?" Su Ling''s deep tone makes Bi Rao more and more at a loss! She could only bite her lips and nodded heavily, "Miss, brother tree and I are in love until we die. If he doesn''t marry me, my love is stronger than Jin Jian We... " "Come on! Shut up, you Finally, in Bi Rao''s attitude of expressing her mind, Su Ling can''t stand it! The two love each other, until death, not he does not marry, love than Jinjian Step on the horse! Is she writing poetry?! Finally, at this moment, the expression on Su Ling''s face was restored as before! Smile helplessly looking at a face of nervous Bi Rao, sighed to come forward, reaching for her cheek hair, shaking his head and laughing, said: "you so confession, your tree brother, he knows?" Bi Rao lowered her head in shame. "Miss, brother tree asked me to tell you that he wanted to marry me! The sooner you think, the better! He said, "otherwise, in case I have a big stomach..." "What?" Su Ling listens to bi Rao''s words, the buzzing sound in the mind is the same as the explosion! Good boy! What did she hear?! "Miss?" Bi Rao suddenly surprised, lips suddenly tight! In Su Ling squinting dangerous line of sight to examine, she can''t help but lower her head! Oops! A excited, and said the baldness! "Bi Rao, let me be quiet first!" Su Ling stretched out her fingertips and rubbed her eyebrows! When the hell did this happen! When on earth did they do it?! "Miss..." Bi Rao observes Su Ling''s cheek carefully. She can''t see what she thinks after several changes. Now Bi Rao is even more upset! When can she have a doorkeeper with her mouth?! "Bi Rao Oh, you win In the face of Bi Rao''s appearance, Su Ling is helpless, but she is really happy for her! She knows that Yushu has always been interested in Bi Rao, but because of her reason, Bi Rao followed her for five years! Even at the beginning Chu Yi for her all kinds of gallant, she also deliberately ignored!Presumably, this girl in a long time ago, also love Yushu heart! In the afternoon, Bi Rao left Xiyuan again, maybe to tell Yushu that they are about to get married! Su Ling is sitting outside the west garden, enjoying the warm sunshine! This kind of solar term is the most refreshing! "Miss Miss... " After a while, Bi Rao, who had just left, ran back again! However, at this time, the call in her mouth sounds so urgent! Su Ling''s calm heart was immediately raised by Bi Rao''s call! "What''s the matter?" Su Ling suddenly gets up from the rattan chair, frowns at BI Rao who runs in in a hurry, and looks at her carefully. She thinks that something has happened to her! After all, when she just agreed to their marriage, the girl laughed like she got mad! Bi Rao didn''t have time to calm her fierce breathing. Looking at Su Ling, she said in a hurry: "Miss, there is a woman outside the palace! Said it was a request to see you! And And "Master!" Bi Rao is about to catch her breath and talk again, but suddenly two people come into the west garden door! Look for sound, Su Ling suddenly looks happy! "Back?" The two men walking shoulder to shoulder are Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi! At the beginning, the two of them went back to Qichu to seek medicine with Helian love song, but later came the news that they were taken away by a woman in the middle of the way! Is that the one who calls himself the cloud family?! Then, Bi Rao said that the woman who asked to see her outside the Palace should be the one who took them away! Su Ling heart a time thousand turn hundred turn! A woman who can untie the poison of eroding bone pill, and persuade Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi to follow her to leave, it''s inevitable that she will be eloquent! "Master, the poison of heilianshizi has been removed! This time, we came back together! " Jade Su of calm walk forward, to Su Ling embrace fist open! In a flash, Su Ling couldn''t help raising her eyebrows in surprise! "Eroding bone pill, solved?" At the beginning, didn''t it say that the poison of eroding bone pill had no medicine to solve?! And the reason why she let them return to the capital with a little love song was that she seemed to have heard such poisons in her mouth in May! Now, it''s so easy to be detoxified by a woman of the cloud family. Isn''t the development a little dramatic! "Well, it''s solved! The Miss Yun family came back with us this time. Now she is waiting in the front hall. Would you like to see her? " Yu Su''s looking at Su Ling, ask softly! Seeing this, Su Ling frowned and thought about the purpose of Miss Yun''s coming here! After a while, Su Ling nodded, "let''s go!" On the way, when walking to the front hall, Su Ling looked at Yu Suzhi beside her and asked again, "Miss Yun, are you old friends with love songs?" Yu Su nodded, "she is the niece of Princess Helian! It is said that when he was young, they were childhood friends! But specifically, she did not say too much! However, during the investigation, what she said is true! Moreover, when he was sober, he also said he knew him After hearing Yu Su''s words, Su Ling fell into silence again! After crossing the arch bridge, the front hall was near, but Su Ling suddenly slowed down, looked at Chu Yi and said, "Chu Yi, go to Yushu, go to the barracks with him, and tell Huang Laosan about this! Let him come back sometime "Yes Words fall, Chu easy then vigorous and resolute turn body to seek Yushu! And Bi Rao and Yu Su''s and accompany in Su Ling body side, a line of three people quickly walked into the vestibule! Perhaps heard footsteps, at this time is sitting in the main hall of the two people, coincidentally stood up! With the thin figure coming into the backlight outside the door, the eyes of Helian love song were full of bitterness and bitterness. Looking at the figure from far to near, her face was dark! "Su Ling..." A whisper gently, I don''t know how much sorrow and missing! Hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help but feel suffocated. Her steps were disordered a few times, and she slowly stood in the same place! She raised her eyes and looked at the love song of Helian standing at the table, and the past situation appeared in her mind! In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ling took away her emotion and looked at her pale cheeks, but she seemed to recover quite well! She said with a smile: "love song, don''t come here all right!" Good bye, it''s like care, it''s like greetings! But in the heart of Helian''s love song, it''s like a storm, it''s hard to calm down for a long time! He thought that after making so many wrong choices, she would not have any expectations for him any more!But at this time, it seems that she is still Su Ling, but she is no longer her "little love song"! "Don''t come All right He almost forgot to answer because of the rolling emotion in his heart! Finally, he could only repeat Su Ling''s words to ease the awkward atmosphere of meeting again! Su Ling took a deep look at Helian''s love song, then she turned her eyes and gently fell on the woman who never spoke but had a smile on her face! The first time we met, Su Ling stood and looked at her, and the woman was also looking at Su Ling! But see, she is a plain white dress, silver embroidery patterns seem to be shining; she is not the face of the country, but do not have a feminine charm, not like Xiao Xue''s heroism, not like Forsythia''s frost, but in the hands and feet, all cast a strong wind! Her beauty does not lie in her face, but in her indifferent temperament and gentle action! At a glance, Su Ling didn''t hate her! It can even be said that the surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes is obviously observing her without concealment! Su Ling suddenly has an illusion that when she stands with love songs, she really has a kind of matching sight impact! "Yunshu, the daughter of the people, see Princess Chen!" Yunshu?! Look down on the clouds, curly clouds and comfortable clouds?! Su Ling nodded with a smile, "Miss Yun, you''re welcome!" At first sight, it doesn''t seem so bad! "Su Ling, you..." Standing on one side of Helian love song, looking at the way that Yunshu and suling look at each other with a smile, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable! Even he thought that he would die this time, but the appearance of Yunshu was beyond his expectation! Yunshu, his childhood playmate! Still remember, when the grassland scenery infinite beautiful, he young naive, she young lovely! When he was young, he promised her the promise of a beautiful life! However, his life was a practice that could not be broken. He was finally sent to Qichu, and she was also brought back to Yun''s home from the tribe! A childhood smile, no one knows that Yunshu has been guarding for so many years! He Lian''s love song looks at Su Ling dimly. He wants to talk to her, but he just calls her name, but he doesn''t know what to say next moment! Once they talked about wine, but now they have nothing to say! What an ironic change, and what a sad ending! He took all the blame, too late to hate anyone, the bottom of my heart that a touch of melancholy and pain, is enough to burn him! "Don''t even stand, sit down! Don''t let me neglect you when you meet Miss Yun for the first time! Love songs, you are really not interesting enough. If it wasn''t for your accident this time, wouldn''t you introduce Miss Yun to us? " Su Ling broke the solidified atmosphere in the front hall with a light tone! Her words, however, make Helian''s eyes flash. When she drops her eyes, she forcibly covers all the emotions that should not be revealed again! "Princess dust is serious!" Yunshu sits down again with the sign of Su Ling, and her eyes are also impartial to Helian love song! I believe that a woman with bright eyes like her will be able to see the changing mood of Helian''s love songs! However, these are not what Su Ling cares about! This time, Helian love song comes back with Yunshu. Although she can''t understand their intention for the time being, Su Ling can smell the taste of parting in her eyes! To tell you the truth, in fact, she never really had a love song in her heart! After all, what he wanted most for many years, when it happened, he would not choose to put all his eggs in one basket! However, his practice and persistence in exchange for nothing! In all this, in fact, love song is just a poor man! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 972 Su Ling, Yun Shu and Helian are sitting in the main hall, half silent! And outside the door of the room, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi are also waiting with a indifferent look! After a long silence, the drooping eyes of Helian''s love song slowly opened and looked up at Su Ling, who was sitting on the top of the table. With thin lips, she asked in an obscure tone: "Su Ling, I don''t know On the other side of the tribe... " The words didn''t finish, but Helian''s love song fell into silence again! Seeing this, although Su Ling was a little uncomfortable in her heart, she could only look at him and smile, "how? What do you want to say? " She knows the deep feelings of Helian love song for Helian tribe, and she also knows that the death of Helian Tuo and Yunman is directly caused by her and Huang Laosan! But it''s a foregone conclusion. First of all, she won''t run away from it. Second, she doesn''t apologize for it at all! Because, no need! White tiger alone is enough to make her kill helianto a hundred times! Now she didn''t go directly to flog the corpse. She was calm enough! What''s more, at the beginning, Helian Jinse framed her again and again, so a family, in her eyes, death is not a pity! Helian love song deeply looks at Su Ling, once again feel that they are so close, but feel incomparably far away! In his deep eyes, there are circles of restless ripples, but in the end, they all turn into sighs, shakes their heads and laughs, "nothing! You and Chen didn''t have any more problems this time, did you? " The words of Helian love song seem to care! But it''s not another kind of inquiry! Su Ling''s smiling eyes gradually dyed a little unhappy, but fleeting! She casually with fingertips gently clasped around the table, glancing at the love song, opened, "no! All right That''s all she can give! Hearing this, He Lian laughs at himself and lowers his head. Yun Shu, who is sitting beside him, frowns tightly and looks at his performance. His eyes are slightly heavy! "Princess Chen, we come here uninvited this time. It''s actually the will of love song! Although I don''t know what happened in the tribe at the beginning, he kept thinking about the safety of you and King Chen during his serious illness! I know you used to have a good relationship. This time we come here to harass you. This is a wish to complete the love song! I hope Princess Chen doesn''t mind! " When Yunshu spoke, he attracted all eyes of Su Ling! It has to be said that her actions, words and deeds are just right, respectful and graceful! And from her words, Su Ling also heard some clues! She calmly and cloud Shu look at each other, two people meet in the line of sight, as if there is such a trace of collision! But a moment later, Yunshu''s eyes will return to calm, even in Su Ling''s eyes, she gently smile, then secretly nod! This kind of action seems to correct her own attitude, so she and Su Ling will not be friends, but will never be enemies! Su Ling nodded, accepted her words, and politely replied: "Miss Yun, you are so polite! The predecessor of love song is poisonous. Now the detoxification is successful. My Lord and I haven''t thank you very much! I just don''t know how miss Yun can do so much research on highly toxic drugs! " Words fall, Su Ling is looking at cloud Shu, the slightest does not conceal the doubt that oneself eye ground and doubt! But Yunshu quietly drooped her eyes, and after taking a breath, she said with a smile: "I''m afraid this matter will make Princess Chen laugh! I believe my aunt is the princess of the tribe. The princess already knows something about it! In fact, as early as the love song back to the tribe, I also sneaked into the tribe! But I''m not sure if the love song still remembers me, so I''ve been hiding not far away from him! Until that day, I saw love song poisoning with my own eyes, so I decided to steal the antidote! In fact, I am not proficient in medicine! But the situation was urgent at that time. I knew that there would be antidote in my uncle''s camp, so I stole the antidote of eroding bone pill from your camp during the war, and then left the tribe in a hurry! I was afraid of being found, so I left in a hurry! Later, I intercepted the love song on the way. As for the following, I believe the princess already knows it like the back of her hand! " Cloud slow slow will explain the context of things clearly, suling''s expression by the way unpredictable! "It seems that Miss Yun is very lucky! Even the antidote can be found! Otherwise, I really think there is no antidote for eroding bone pill! " Su Ling''s words seem to be a sigh, but on the other hand, it also reveals her slight distrust of Yun Shu! After all, what this woman said was too evasive! And everything in her mouth is too natural! Sure enough, when Su Ling''s words fell, Yun Shu''s eyes flashed unnaturally! But when she looked away at the love song of Helian, the deep love in her eyes was sincere! Yunshu''s eyes drifted on the cheek of Helian''s love song. He immediately focused on him and said: "it''s normal for Princess Chen to have doubts!But this time, thank you for your love song! So before leaving, I came to the palace specially to say "treasure" to you two! From now on, I believe that love songs will not let you worry about! I''ll take good care of him! " Yun Shu''s words, in this instant, suddenly let Su Ling some strange feeling! In her opinion, the relationship between Yunshu and Helian love song seems to be dominated by Yunshu all the time! On the contrary, the attitude of Helian''s love song is silent all the time! Su Ling carefully observed the phenomenon of almost zero interaction between Helian love song and Yunshu. Although she was a little surprised, it seemed that the love song was indifferent to this! She is always an outsider, since it is love song''s own choice, she still respects! "Yunshu! I want to talk to Su Ling alone! " Suddenly, when Yunshu''s words fell, Helian''s love song suddenly opened! And Yunshu smell speech, complexion obviously a smothering, eyes slightly squint of looking at Helian love song, as if thinking about what! This situation, as an outsider of Su Ling, even if again calm, also can''t help but get along with the mode between them feel confused! Xu saw Yunshu''s look and distrust, and Helian''s love song quietly raised her voice, "what are you thinking?" He Lian''s love song raised his voice and accompanied with a little angry attitude, which made Yun Shu feel faint! But until now, Su Ling just discovers, between them two people, obviously is cloud Shu to He Lian love song more care a few points! Is it another story about a heartless concubine?! "Well, you can talk slowly. I''ll wait outside!" Yunshu finally in Helian love song angry moment, completely will her body that share indifferent amorous feelings posture all convergence! Maybe it''s out of women''s intuition, so Yunshu can''t help but want to express himself at the first time when he sees Su Ling! But, after all, in the neglect of Helian love song, she still failed! Yunshu graceful went to the main hall door, in the moment of stepping out of the door, she also with an uneasy look, looking back at the two people in the room! Sigh silently for a moment, cloud Shu droops eyes to gather eyebrow to step out the door! And the jade Su of the door and Bi Rao, see this also can''t help but say of go forward directly to three door open door all close! After the door is closed, the sunlight outside the door is blocked by the wooden board, and the light in the room is dim at the same time! At that time, the cheek of Helian''s love song was in the dark, and the sharp edges and corners showed a soft light for a moment! He turned his eyes and looked at Su Ling for a moment, immersed in the dark cheek, pain flashed by! "Su Ling, I''m sorry!" This apology was blurted out by him when there was no outsider! Originally, he thought it would be very embarrassing to meet again! But at this time, He Lian''s heart is full of gratitude, at least Su Ling''s performance is not as he had imagined! No indifference, no ridicule, although the distance has gradually opened, but it is enough! "Love song, there''s no need to apologize again!" Su Ling solemnly looked at the love song of Helian, and knew that he might have been suffering all the time in his heart. She couldn''t bear it, so her tone relaxed a lot. "In life, I would have met many people, many things, including many choices! Love song, when I was in the tribe, in fact, the third and I didn''t blame you! As a friend, no matter what you do, we will support you! However, you have your persistence, we also have our reasons! So, this matter has passed for so many days, if you can put it down, then you can be together with Miss Yunshu! If you can''t put it down... " Su Ling said here, can''t help but stop the voice! Because of that kind of threat, she really doesn''t want to say it! But he Lian''s love song, at this time, smiles, "Su Ling, I''ve put it down..." A down, seems to have two meanings! He in the end put down the national hatred, or put down the mind has been buried in the heart of the most should not have it?! "Su Ling, I''ve put it down..." The double meanings implied in the sentence of Helian love song made Su Ling feel stunned! But he seems to be relieved, I can''t help but feel happy for him from the bottom of my heart! No matter what he put down in his love songs, I believe he must have made all the preparations! Su Ling carefully observed the look of Helian''s love song, and finally she gave a smile, "love song, you can think like this, we will be very happy!" "Oh! The previous insistence was too stubborn, now I want to open up everything, and it''s time to go out for a walk! " Helian''s love song sighed, sighed, and immediately whispered, which also expressed his heartfelt reluctance and helplessness! "Shall we go? Where are you going? In my opinion, miss Yunshu is actually very good! " Su Ling as usual, and Helian love song light chat!The awkward atmosphere between each other, also vanishes at this time! Hearing this, Helian turns her eyes and looks at Su Ling. There are too many obsessions in his long eyes! But, finally, he forced down all the thoughts that shouldn''t rush to his heart, nodded calmly, echoed: "Yunshu, it''s really good! Without her, I might not have lived! This time, back In fact, it''s to say something else! " Helian love song does not know how much effort it took to tell the fact that she is about to leave! Words fall, Su Ling breathing slightly disordered, eyes can''t help looking to the closed door! Listening to the movement outside the door, why hasn''t Huang Laosan come back so long?! She can see from the eyes of Helian''s love song that he is determined to leave this time. In addition to Yunshu''s previous performance, she suddenly has a feeling that this time she will not meet again in this life! When ''s idea is awesome, Su Ling can''t help but be eager. Can you give it to your boss? Get back here! Although Su Ling''s heart keeps calling for Huang Laosan, her face is still facing Helian''s love song! Two people talk in the room for a moment, and then they both fall into silence again! There are so many stories between them that it is impossible for them to chat as happily as ever! Half a cup of tea A cup of tea Semi pillar fragrance A stick of incense When the last wisp of tobacco in the censer floats gracefully in the air, Helian''s love song sighs, looks at Su Ling clearly and says: "it''s been too long, now It''s time for me to go, too! " He stood up after he said the love song. He seemed to have a clear eye, but in fact, there were too many emotions that he didn''t express! In this silent time, they both know each other well! But after waiting so long, Huang Laosan never appeared, which has proved his attitude and their possible strangers in the future! Helian love song wants to force, but knows that he has no chance! He stood up, and finally gathered all his most focused attention, looking at Su Ling deeply! Her eyebrows, her red lips, her gorgeous, her smart, her every expression, every action, in the heart of Helian love song, are given the deepest meaning! "Su Ling, say sorry to Chen for me! I Let''s go. Goodbye No more! Helian love song gets up, stands still, looks at Su Ling and says the last thing he wants to say in his life. His eyes are like a rainbow. After deeply embedding Su Ling in his heart, he turns away from His back, as the original attitude when making a choice, so determined! And he opened the door of the hands, in the sleeve to cover the place, the joints have been because of forbearance force and white! Su Ling, a good-bye, the power needed is actually much more than when he made all the choices at the beginning! No one knows that his only regret in this life is that he missed the chance to show his heart when he met at the beginning because of his inferiority! And the most unforgivable regret in his life is that under the two choices, he took refuge in the most unworthy side! As a result, it led to today''s consequences. He felt remorse, suffering and suffering! Helian love song heart all sorts of apologies and all kinds of tenderness with his departure pace all scattered in the air! If everything can be done again, he really hopes he hasn''t done anything! Perhaps, only in that way, he can still be like a friend, standing not far away from Su Ling, looking at her and smiling at the prosperity! Unfortunately, the mistake has become, the person is not yesterday, his far away already doomed! "Let''s go!" When Helian love song stands in front of Yunshu and looks at her whispering, she doesn''t stop and goes to the gate of the palace! Here used to be the most familiar place for several of their friends. Now he stepped out again and will never have a chance to come back from now on! Even if there is a chance, but he has no face to return! So, that''s it! Let''s forget each other in the future! When the residual candle is old, it''s enough to remember that you once had a close friend! Helian love song leaves faster and faster, but Yunshu doesn''t even have time to say goodbye to suling. She can only look at suling at the door, and look forward to the far away Helian love song. Finally, she only nods to suling for a moment, and then goes after her! Standing in the same place, Su Ling watched the pace of Yunshu chasing Helian love song, so eager, so tough! If goodbye, she hopes Helian love song can accept Yunshu from the bottom of her heart! Although for the relationship between them, Su Ling is not clear and thorough, but as long as they are happy, good!Until the figure of Helian love song and Yunshu disappeared in front of her eyes, Su Ling''s eyes still didn''t take back her sight! Today, she intuitively felt strange, why wait so long, also don''t see Huang Laosan come back?! Chu Yi is still at ease with her work, but this time Huang Laosan has a problem, or "Miss Miss, the Lord is back! " At this instant, when Su Ling kept thinking, Bi Rao, not far from the door, cried out in a low voice! Su Ling, startled by Bi Rao''s call, raises her eyes to see that Huang Laosan, who loves the black robe in the distance, is walking with awe inspiring pride! "How did you come back?"?! Love songs... " Su Ling a see Huang old three, immediately look at him coldly, low voice complain! Now that he''s back, it''s obvious that he''s not having a problem! But this guy can''t be so angry. He has to come back after others leave?! "I know..." Huang Laosan directly interrupts Su Ling''s words, and his slightly dull tone makes Su Ling hear something strange! See this, Su Ling willow eyebrow a twist, then toward Bi Rao and jade Su of secretly indicated an eye color! When they nodded and turned back, Su Ling stepped forward and stood still. Looking at Huang Laosan''s tired eyebrows, she asked suspiciously, "do you see the love song?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan nodded, "see!" "Did you say anything?" Huang Yin dust thin lips tight, sharp lines show that he is not as calm as the surface of the heart at this time! "I didn''t show up!" Deep voice and slightly repressed mood, Su Ling cheek a Lin, carefully coagulate Huang old three, suddenly understand what reason he is such a performance in the end! She sighed silently for a moment and looked at Huang Laosan''s obviously depressed mood. She couldn''t help saying truthfully, "love song, it''s to say something else!" "Well!" "You know that?" Su Ling asks again in surprise, seeing that Huang Laosan still nods. Now she can''t calm down! Since this guy knows everything, and this is probably the last time they meet, but he still doesn''t show up in such a situation that he knows everything?! Even her clear-cut personality can forgive little love song''s original practice, so Huang Laosan, who has been friends with him for many years, really can''t forgive him?! "Then why don''t you show up? The purpose of the little love song is to apologize and to say goodbye. " Su Ling''s obscure voice also contains subtle sadness. Today''s situation is beyond everyone''s expectation! She really doesn''t know that she will meet with Helian love song in the future, but judging from his performance today, at least in a short time, he won''t appear in front of them again! Huang Laosan was silent for a moment in the face of Su Ling''s inquiry. Then he stood up with his hands down and turned abruptly to look in the direction of the gate of the mansion. His eyes were wandering, and his thin lips opened and closed slightly at this time, saying: "I don''t want to see you, but I don''t know how to see you! Since it''s already so, why add too much concern! " Under the scorching sun, though the coldness of Huang Laosan''s whole body converged a lot, the obvious loneliness was scattered all over him! For Helian love song to leave, in fact, the most uncomfortable, should be him! Often the most peaceful difference is the friendship that contains the most reluctant! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 973 The departure of Helian''s love song makes Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s mood affected and impacted greatly! Today, after so many years, what makes them feel most helpless is that along the way with Helian''s love song, it has become such a situation today! It is precisely because he chose such a parting and ending that people will feel sad! The departure of Helian''s love song is just to say goodbye to Su Ling in the palace! But Huang Laosan didn''t give him the chance to say goodbye in person. Huang Yinli, Huang Yinji and others, who also got the news soon, were also disappointed! The next day, when the news that Helian''s love song had left the capital reached Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s ears, they sat in the main hall of the palace, half pay, and no one spoke! These days things happen one after another, the future is more and more hesitating, is the Phoenix family treasure! If nothing happens, Su Ling feels that her life is already very complete! But, Lou Chen''s appearance is also reminding her all the time. If we don''t solve the problem of treasure as soon as possible, there will probably be more waves waiting for them in the future! At that time, Su Ling, who was in the palace, was sitting in the corner of Huang Laosan''s study with her frown and cheeks. She was wearing a water blue ice gauze Ru skirt, and her clear eyes were stained with some hazy. As usual, Bai Xi''s face, which was like peach, was also full of light melancholy from time to time! Sitting on the opposite side of Su Ling, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes focus on the memorials in his hands, and sometimes write hard! However, his attention was occasionally attracted by Su Ling. After observing for a moment, he noticed that she had such an air. He could not help but put down the wolf''s hair and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?" A cool inquiry, startled Su Ling''s thought! She raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan, and said, "I want to go back to Pearl Island!" "Pearl Island?" On hearing that Su Ling is going back to Pearl Island, Huang Laosan''s Junyan suddenly sinks, closes his fingertips slightly, squints at her, and at the same time secretly guesses the meaning of Su Ling''s move! Half pay all didn''t contemplate her purpose, Huang old three can''t help but continue to ask: "so why?" Su Ling sighed calmly, looked at him calmly, and simply stated what Feng Ruyun said to Huang Laosan! After a few words, Huang Laosan''s look changed a lot. Until Su Ling''s words fell, he calmly glared at her and said, "are you sure you can go back to Pearl Island and find Yubo, and he can tell you about the treasure without reservation?" "Not sure! At least in the past and Yu Bo get along, I always feel that he is too persistent to the things of the previous dynasty! But this time, if I don''t solve the treasure problem myself, it will never be peaceful! Now Lou Chen and He Lian Qing Ze''s purpose is very obvious! Moreover, from that day when rockets appeared in the street, I knew that when I was attacked for the first time in the bamboo forest of fengshuangyuan, Prime Minister''s mansion, I must have something to do with Lou Chen! You should remember the broken arrow I gave you! You said that the material of zhebou is not owned by the state of Qi and Chu! Now, five years later, Lou Chen has taken action again. It seems that he has a certain attitude towards treasure! And this time he also united with Helian Qingze. Although he was not afraid, with them all the time, the treasure will never disappear! So, this time, whether Yubo will tell me or not, I have to go back to Pearl Island! I always feel that what will happen next. After all, the treasure story has been passed on for five years, and I''m afraid those who are interested in treasure hunting can''t help it! " Su Ling detailed analysis of all the possibilities, and the side of Huang Laosan looking at Su Ling so hard look, the bottom of my heart suddenly rose a burst of heartache! Born in troubled times, he claimed that the king of war was indifferent to the world, but how could he not give her a stable life?! Half pay immersed in their own thoughts, Huang Laosan, looking at Su Ling for a moment. So focused and dignified, staring for a long time without recollection! And his manner, under Su Ling''s gaze, also saw some clues, can''t help but explain in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry! Pearl Island is full of its own people. This time I went to find Yubo and wanted to know more about it! When I have all the information I should know, I will come back! " "I''ll go with you!" Huang old three two words don''t say, in Su Ling once again opening of time, then indicated the mind! "No, I''ll go back myself! There are a lot of things you need to do here in Beijing! Don''t forget, the tribe has not been settled recently, and I''ve heard a lot about what sun Qingyuan did! So this time, you let me go back alone, and I will take Yu Suzhi with them! Also, I''ll be back as soon as possible! " Su Ling tries to persuade Huang Laosan, but she can''t help standing up, bypassing the desk, standing in Huang Laosan''s look, looking at his gradually gloomy side face, for the first time holding his clothes, in a coquettish tone: "you can rest assured, I will guarantee safety!Besides, Pearl Island is my territory. Don''t you worry about that? " Su Ling''s coquettish and tender little woman''s posture swept away the haze on Huang Laosan''s cheek in an instant! Ask the world what is love, is a special thing down a thing! In his life, he is willing to be put on the hoop curse by Su Ling, and let her do it! That''s all! As long as she wants, he will admit it! In this way, in the helpless expression of Huang Laosan, Su Ling smiles wildly. She is happy and gives Huang Laosan a little sweetness. She leans directly on his resolute cheek and takes a kiss! Now, Su Ling''s red lips are close to her face. At this moment, not to mention going to Pearl Island, even if Su Ling wants to pick a star, he will surely go to prepare a ladder for her! Now that she has decided to leave for Pearl Island, Su Ling leaves Huang Laosan''s study and goes to Xiyuan in a hurry! Now, she wants to think about the countermeasures when she meets Yubo! She must get all the clues from Yubo, at least she can''t fight unprepared! In the west garden, when Su Ling walked in quickly, she only took two steps. When her auricle moved, she noticed something abnormal! These two days, Bi Rao has a private meeting with Yushu in the garden. She and Huang Laosan both know it well, but they don''t break it! And just before she went to the study, the west garden was empty! Including Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, they won''t show up when she doesn''t have anything! So, at this time, the sound from the West Garden room immediately aroused Su Ling''s vigilance! There must be something wrong with this situation! Maybe it''s because she seldom sleeps in Xiyuan now, so the guard and defense here have dropped a lot! But in broad daylight, she didn''t expect anyone else to appear in the West Garden Wing room so easily?! Su Ling squints at this time, and reduces all the sense of existence at the same time! Carefully step by step toward the wing room, and her face on the cold also more dignified! When Su Ling had already stepped into the wing room and was ready for the battle, she looked at it intently, breathed, and her face changed greatly! "Big hair!" I saw that in the side hall of the wing room, big hair was crawling on the ground at this time, and on its snow-white fur, there was a wound dyed red by blood! And ER Mao is now watching it. When he hears the news, he turns his head. Seeing Su Ling, he immediately puts down his guard! Er Mao ran to Su Ling''s side in a hurry and forced her to go forward with her fat body against Su Ling! Obviously, er Mao is anxious to let Su Ling see Da Mao''s injury! Big hair''s hurt?! Such an idea in an instant impact to the feelings of Su Ling, she once vowed, will take good care of both of them! But this just how long time, the result big hair was injured in her territory! Damn it! Who moved the hand?! "Big hair?" Su Ling mood rolling, busy walk to big hair body bank, squat in front of its body, gently open its stained blood wound, careful probe to see, a skin open wound will come into view! But fortunately, the wound is only torn, and from the level of the wound, it should be hurt by a sharp sword! "Yu Suzhi!" No response! "Chu Yi?" Half quiet! This circumstance, Su Ling in the mind immediately emerge bad premonition! Looking around, the messy and broken furniture in the main hall and the opposite side hall were also instantly brought into the eye by Su Ling! Here, has anyone broken in? Usually, if yu Suzhi and Chu Yi had nothing to do, they would hide in the dark to protect may and her safety! These two days, she has been busy, so it has been ignored to stay in the palace of May! However, when she came back from the prime minister''s office that day, she sent the two hairs back to May. That girl will not be lonely if she has the company of the two hairs! But today There was nothing quiet around the west garden. Even Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi were missing! What about may? "May? May -- " Su Ling anxiously called twice, wanted to go out to look for, but worried about the injury of Da Mao! Although not fatal, but the bloody wound, or let her worry! "Mother - I''m back!" Suddenly, when Su Ling was thinking of all kinds of possibilities, the voice of may came from outside! In a flash, the soft and crisp voice of may just like the breeze blowing on the face, scattered all the dark thoughts! Su Ling gently stroked Da Mao''s tiger head, and then hurriedly went to the door, lifted his eyes and saw may in his arms held by Yu Su, while Chu Yi with cold face stood beside them!A look at a few people look different situation, Su Ling knew that there must be something unexpected! When she took may from Yu Suzhi''s arms, she looked her up and down carefully. She saw that her hair was intact, and the big stone in her heart fell to the ground! But think of big hair''s injury again, Su Ling''s cheek also cold a minute, looking at two people of jade Su, then ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"? How could Da Mao get hurt? " Hearing this, Yu Su and Chu Yi look at each other unexpectedly! Even when may heard Su Ling''s question, she carefully lowered her head in her arms! Half pay, Su Ling so calm looking at the look of the obscure jade Su and Chu Yi, see two people who have not spoken, just want to ask again, may but the tone of the mouth is stuffy, "Niang, it''s my fault!" "Well? May? " When Su Ling heard this, she looked down at her small face in her arms, which was full of apologies. For the first time, she saw such a look. Even if Da Mao was injured, Su Ling, who didn''t understand the situation at this time, couldn''t bear to say anything more! Hearing Su Ling''s words, May''s little hands poked at each other in front of her chest, and then she said in a soft voice: "mother, it''s me who hurt Da Mao..." For the fact that Da Mao was injured, we can see that may is also very remorse! But after she opened her mouth like this, there were more and more doubts in Su Ling''s heart! May will never hurt Da Mao without any reason, and just now she appeared together with Yu Su''s Chu Yi. What must have happened! Su Ling''s eyes look at may more and more self reproach, even her usual mischievous appearance are all converged, and watery big eyes, still holding a Wang of water! Like this, almost cry out! May is more like this, Su Ling in the mind also more and more cannot bear! When she looked at Yu Su, her tone was thin and cool, "Yu Su Zhi, you say!" In any case, her own child, she knows that at this time, big hair''s injury is enough to make her lose her calm! But standing aside, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi are different! Jade Su of suddenly hear Su Ling not lack of cold idea of interrogate, immediately facial expression stiff a minute! And he and Chu Yi both look at the May in Su Ling''s arms, as if they want to say something, but they have any worries! Sure enough, in their two such expressions, may tightly pursed her small mouth, gently pulled Su Ling''s sleeve, lowered her head and said: "mother, don''t embarrass them! It''s all my fault! Just now, a few people suddenly appeared here. At the beginning, I thought it was you or dad''s Secret guard, so I didn''t think much about it! But later, as soon as they entered the west garden, they rushed into the room and began to rummage! As soon as I found something wrong, I took Da Mao and ER Mao to fight with them! Mother, I didn''t mean to! I saw them turn the room in such a mess, I was angry and wanted to give them some color to see! As a result, I didn''t expect that the leader was so good at martial arts. I just rushed in and almost got hurt by him! It was because he waved his sword that Da Mao rushed up and stopped me! Later, when they came over, they jumped out of the back window and ran away! But when I saw that Da Mao was injured, I was so angry, so So I went after her... " At the end of the day, the sound of May is getting smaller and smaller, even before I finish speaking, I turn on the silent mode! "You were angry, so you chased out! Su may, you know that your own ability is not as good as that of the other party, and you are still chasing? What about you two? Let her do it? " However, may such a wrong attitude, but did not get Su Ling''s love! Because from her elaboration, Su Ling knew that the other party was absolutely prepared! Otherwise, they won''t choose her and Huang Laosan to make trouble when they are not in Xiyuan! The only thing that makes her happy is that Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi have been protecting around May. If they happen to have something to go out today This kind of possibility, Su Ling already dare not imagine! Needless to say, if the other party dares to come to Xiyuan to search the room privately, then it must be something on her that the other party needs! But she will find out what it is! Suling is angry at this time, May''s ignorance! This child was held as a treasure on Pearl Island! Everyone is respectful and courteous to her, so she can be said to be the invincible little overlord on Pearl Island! But now back to the troubled times, it is not the peaceful atmosphere of Pearl Island! She shows off that she has internal power and poison skills, but ignores the good and evil of human heart! Su Ling obvious signs of anger, let jade Su and Chu Yi two people double Zheng Leng! After years of getting along, this time they clearly saw suling''s undisguised anger! Even in her arms in May, are flustered head down!Face Su Ling''s censure, may red eye socket, hold back small mouth, temporarily don''t know how to answer! But seeing the pitiful appearance of May''s grievance, Yu Su''s heart couldn''t bear it. He quickly came forward and said, "don''t be angry, master! If the young master hadn''t chased out just now, maybe we wouldn''t have made such a new discovery! " "What''s new?" Su Ling squints at Yu Suzhi. Although she knows that he is helping may escape, Su Ling, who is soft hearted, can only open one eye and close one! Hearing this, Yu Suzhi said busily: "master, the man who came to Xiyuan this time is now living in a mansion behind Shoujie in Beijing! Because we caught each other''s attention when we chased, we were blocked by another wave of people on the way! However, although I can''t get close to the mansion, I''ve written down the specific location! " Jade Su''s words fall, then thought that the obscure toward Su Ling''s bosom of May blinked! Before that, he and Chu Yi didn''t explain in time. They were afraid that the sect leader would take this matter to the little sect leader! But now it seems that the news should be enough to calm the anger of the religious leader! When Yu Suzhi''s self fantasy still hovers in his mind, Su Ling obviously has seen through everything! She looked at may in her arms, her face was cold and silent! For a long time, when may became more and more bottomless, Su Ling began to say, "what do you want to say?" Ask exit, may immediately live around the neck of Su Ling! The little face kept rubbing on her side face, and her voice was small and soft, "mother, I know I''m wrong! These people are very good at Kung Fu. I won''t be so impulsive in the future! Let big hair hurt, it''s my fault! Mother, you punish me! " May is a smart boy! And she also knows Su Ling''s love for her. She will not be willing to punish her seriously! However, this may is really know what it means that there are people outside, there is a day outside! She has always thought that with her own ability, she can be domineering in the world! But today''s events, in fact, give her a great impact! In the future, she must work harder to learn martial arts, and can''t let this happen today! Had it not been for her, they would not have been implicated by themselves and blamed by their mother! "Do you really know it''s wrong?" As soon as Su Ling heard the soft voice of May, her anger immediately dropped by half! Of course, she knows that Yu Suzhi and they are helpless. After all, if this girl wants to do something in May, she seldom looks forward to it! May heard the sound quickly nodded, "mother, really know wrong, after I must not be impulsive! You punish me, no matter how you punish me, but don''t blame them! They are also worried about me... " "You know you''re worrying, and you''re going your own way? I''ll punish you for sure! " Su Ling said to put may from her arms to the ground, and she looked down at May''s words, let May''s face immediately appeared flustered! It''s over! My mother is really angry! This time, is she playing big?! "Da Mao is injured. Anyway, it''s all about protecting you! So, in the next few days, I will punish you to guard Da Mao until the wound on his body heals! Besides, you are not allowed to leave the palace for half a month! If you act recklessly again, I''ll send you back to Pearl Island. I''ll never come out again in my life! " In the face of suling''s angry words, may lowers her head and continues to poke her fingers at each other. This time, she really plays big and loses her freedom Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 974 After the punishment of May, the wound on Da Mao''s body was also handled properly! Pearl Island is just around the corner. When it comes late at night, Su Ling suddenly thinks of something! After sleeping for may, she was busy and was about to go to her study. But when she opened the door, she saw Huang Laosan, standing at the door, looking at her with soft eyes! "Why are you here?" Su Ling can''t help but be surprised, say good tonight she will accompany may! This si runs to this in the middle of the night, unavoidably won''t let Su Ling in the heart start to float imagination again! Sure enough, in her such idea just formed, Huang old three calm as usual said: "take you to sleep!" Take you to bed?! How shameless is this guy now?! This kind of words can say so commonplace?! What about the cold belly?! Su Ling hang eyes tail slant at Huang old three, secretly gouged out his one eye after, don''t have good spirit of say: "don''t have time tonight! I just want to ask you something. How did you deal with those people in black who were caught in the street that day? Have you got any useful information from them As soon as Su Ling''s words changed, she asked about the people in black who were captured by Huang Laosan on the street that day! Since those people appeared together with Helian Qingze, they must be his subordinates. If they can make trouble in the capital with him, they must know a lot about it! Who knows, after Huang Laosan heard this, his eyes flashed coldly. He stepped forward and hooked Su Ling in his arms. He felt the warm fragrance of nephrite and said coldly: "they are all miscellaneous things in the world. I can''t ask anything!" "Well! With his simple mind, he can''t think of such a way! Therefore, the key is to help him to give advice or make use of him The words fall, Su Ling Feng Mou suddenly a bright, "you also suspect him and Xiao Is Lou Chen related? " "Bang! Obviously not! " Huang Laosan''s contemptuous attitude made Su Ling sigh! It''s really drunk to hear this elder''s disdainful tone, but it also shows that he is deeply rooted in his heart! "I''ll start tomorrow. I''ll only take Yu Suzhi back. Chu Yi, I''ll stay by my side in May! You know what happened in the palace today. Please arrange more people! Also, I always feel that outsiders always seem to know about the situation in the palace! Do you think about it and clean it up again? " Su Ling languidly leans on Huang Yinchen and leans the weight of most of her body on his shoulder! As she spoke, she was still worried about the day! Now she is basically sure that there must be something in her body that they are looking for! However, it should not be the golden key. After all, when the white tiger was given to her, she didn''t tell anyone else! "No! Even if it is eliminated, there will be other people who will be put in! Follow me after May, you don''t have to worry! But you are going to leave tomorrow? " Huang Laosan''s deep eyes looked at Su Ling, carefully looked at her expression, the fundus of her eyes also suddenly had a dark light across! "Well! It''s not too late. I''m worried about a long night and a lot of dreams! " Su Ling serious expression under pan out a touch of perseverance, and Huang old three see this, but feel a burst of melancholy! It seems that everything should be solved as soon as possible! No matter five years ago or five years later, it seems that their life has never been stable! In this flashy world, there are too many * attracting people who are greedy for profits! At that time, Huang Laosan and Su Ling stood close to each other outside the gate of the west garden, and the loneliness of the night seemed to be diluted by their mutual help! Separation is coming, two people''s hearts are actually full of a little sad! This journey, no one knows what will happen in the end, also can''t foresee the future will have what kind of result! And the only reason to support them to move on is to create a peaceful life in the future! No one likes the whole day''s running and calculation. If possible, retiring from the mountains is the most simple choice! This is the most sincere thought of Huang Laosan at this time! The next day time flies in a hurry! A night''s time didn''t even give Huang Laosan and Su Ling the chance to tell their love story again. The morning mist like a dream was washed away by the sunrise, and Su Ling was ready to go. Accompanied by Yu Suzhi, she went to the gate of the palace! She left to avoid may and two hair, she returned to Pearl Island, fast is ten days, slow is more than a month, this kind of ups and downs, she did not want to let them experience in May! What''s more, the fewer people on the way, the less attention they will get! "Master, don''t you really tell may?" At this time, when it was near the scarlet door of the palace, Yu Suzhi asked in a low voice!He grew up in May. If they deliberately concealed her about their return to Pearl Island, who knows what terrible things that little ancestor would do! Hearing this, Su Ling''s pace slowed slightly, shook her head and sighed, "this time I just went back to find uncle Yu! If she wants to return, there will be opportunities in the future! You tell Chu Yi, let him keep may every day, if she has any strange behavior, go to tell Huang Laosan! " "Well, I''ve already told Chu Yi what to say! It''s just that I''m worried about may... " "Nothing to worry about! She let big hair hurt, this period of time is to punish her Su Ling understands Yu Suzhi''s worry, but what she has decided must be done anyway! It seems that her return to Pearl Island is really a matter of quick decision! When you get to the gate of the palace, the carriage prepared by Linfeng has been waiting for you! Su Ling stood on the steps and looked around. She couldn''t help wondering! Why didn''t Huang Laosan come?! "Princess, everything is ready to go!" The carriage beside Linfeng, looking at Su Ling obviously confused appearance, but nothing to explain, but mouth some urge meaning! See this, Su Ling forced down the bottom of the heart discomfort, Ling lip slightly pull, in the wind and jade Su of the gaze, step on the carriage! Until Su Ling leaned into the carriage, her light was still looking around the palace! Huang old three don''t appear, how feel strange?! "Looking for Ben Wang?" Just when Su Ling half body just put into the carriage, suddenly came a slightly teasing words from the ground! Heart next startled, Su Ling lifts Mou to see, but some dim carriage inside, still have no time to see each other''s cheek clearly, her whole person was directly fished in! Suddenly by Huang Laosan pull into the bosom, Su Ling also some not quite adapt! Originally, she thought that he didn''t come to see her off. How could she have thought that he had entered the carriage ahead of time! "What are you doing here?" Su Ling sits on Huang Lao San''s leg, staring at his handsome and evil appearance! My heart is filled with warmth! Huang Laosan clasps Su Ling''s slender waist with one hand and holds her in his arms. He gently raises her jaw with the other hand. If there is no extra words, she will directly cover her lips! *It''s like ironing each other''s souls! In the carriage slowly forward, Su Ling just panic of push away Huang old three, no time to ask, see him squint eyes lick thin lips, then low husky said: "I send you to the gate!" Hearing this, Su Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She pursed her red lips and looked at Huang Laosan''s well-defined and resolute face. She felt a thousand things in her heart! "I can''t bear to be my king!" Maybe it''s the loneliness on the road that makes Su Ling''s eyes look more melancholy! However, on hearing the arrogant words of Huang Laosan, Su Ling could only pretend to smile calmly, "Huang Laosan, I miss you too much!" Su Ling''s delicate and hard mouth is deeply imprinted in Huang Laosan''s eyes! He read Su Ling look in a little uncertain and confused, but looked at her with a smile! He won''t let his woman sail alone. Even if he doesn''t show up, he won''t let her go alone! The carriage moved slowly, and the distance between the palace and the gate was only half a pillar of incense! And in this period of time, neither of them spoke! Just cling to each other and enjoy the peace before parting! "Third Master, the gate is here!" It didn''t take long for Linfeng, who came all the way outside the carriage, to say a word softly outside! But this kind of peaceful atmosphere, also by the instantaneous break! A breeze slowly blows into the car, and the curtains on both sides of the car flutter and shake. Su Ling''s eyes look at it, and sure enough, she sees the towering gate in the sun not far away! The carriage also stopped! "Go back! I''ll be back as soon as possible! " Su Ling fixed her eyes on the fingertips she held with Huang Laosan. She couldn''t say what she felt. She didn''t have so much emotion before, but just at that moment, all kinds of thoughts came to her heart! Slightly not give up, also lingering lingering! "Well, go and come back quickly!" This sentence seems to be a charge, but in fact it implies that Huang Laosan''s words of infinite concern have been wandering in Su Ling''s ears! Even if the carriage had already left the capital at this time, and soon it would leave Qichu and go to the state of Quanqing, Su Ling still remembered this sentence! All the way to the wharf of quanqingguo, for seven days in a row, it was hard for Su Ling, but it was very calm! It seems that she left the state of Qi and Chu without any impression of anyone or anything! However, under the surface of this calmness, no one knows whether there is any hidden mystery!Eight days later, when the sailboat belonging to Su Ling sailed out to sea and arrived at Pearl Island in the evening, she finally landed with her heart hanging! Along the way, the calm road makes Su Ling feel more and more treacherous and unpredictable! As if it was just before dawn, the darkness was oppressive! It''s a chaotic season. This kind of flat wave is not surprising. On the contrary, it seems more strange! However, fortunately, she has arrived at Pearl Island, so she has to force all her doubts to the bottom of her heart! Su Ling and Yu Suzhi came down from the deck. As soon as they stepped on the beach of Pearl Island, Su Ling took a deep breath! It''s still sticky and humid, and the salty smell of sea water floats in the air! However, it was a harbor that gave her five years of free time at the beginning! "Master, uncle yu should be in the back mountain!" Yu Su''s walking in Su Ling''s body side, drooping eyes at the foot of the footprints of the beach, and then he looked at all the Pearl Island, can''t help but say a word to Su Ling! Here is the place where Yu Suzhi grew up, and also the most stable home in his mind! No one knows that Fengmen and Huangmen, which were famous in the world for a time, are the origin of today''s fenghuanglou! "Go and see the other people on the island first. I''ll go to find Yubo!" Words fall, Su Ling swivels to another direction of island! At the back of the island, there is a cave. When they were still living here, uncle Yu lingered in the cave all day. This island, floating alone in the center of the ocean, is like a pearl dotted on the boundless sea level! In front of the Pearl Island is a residential area, where most of the Phoenix buildings and the people live! And these people are also the confidants who followed Uncle Yu to live here! Many years later, these people are also getting older. After the baptism of getting married and having children, the residents of the island are growing! Walking to the back of the mountain, the sky has become increasingly gloomy! Dark clouds curl in the stars and the moon, and are accompanied by lightning from time to time! It looks like a storm is coming! Towards the back of the mountain, many green trees and grass are growing luxuriantly! Su Ling familiar along a winding grass path came to the back of the mountain, overcast sky pressure in the head, as if the rain will pour down at any time! Accompanied by a crack in the sky dazzling lightning across the night, after the mountain entrance will also be reflected in the eye! "Uncle Yu?" Su Ling called in a low voice for a moment, and her steps were more steady towards the cave! Outside the entrance of the back mountain is a stone gate, which divides the inside and outside into two worlds! On the right side of the stone wall outside the stone gate, there was a concave groove. Su Ling stood at the entrance of the cave, looked around slightly, then stretched out to the groove, touched the mechanism inside, and the stone gate opened! Roaring sound, deafening resounding in the mountains of a world! With the opening of the stone gate, dust like the wind sprinkled around Su Ling! She waved her hand gently, and when she stepped into the room, she was surprised. How long has the stone gate not been opened? How could there be so much dust?! "Uncle Yu?" When Su Ling stepped into the cave, she called softly again! Soon, at this time, from the curved path of the entrance facade, a voice came out, "is girl Ling back?" Yubo''s voice is very long and long, and it floats far along the winding and deep corridor! Hearing Yu Bo''s voice, Su Ling didn''t answer again. Instead, she walked slowly along a tunnel dug by hand in the cave! She has come to this cave, but she doesn''t linger like Uncle Yu! When she came back, she suddenly felt that something was wrong in the cave?! But what is it? Su Ling couldn''t think of a reason for that for a moment! After all, she left for a period of time, and she couldn''t capture many details in a comprehensive way! Eyes tunnel has been going down, but half a cup of tea Kung Fu, in front of the dim moment bright! Look up, at the end of the tunnel, a large open space will stand out! In the secluded depth of the cave, all the structures and furnishings in the open space are like the scenes of folk houses! Deeply embedded in the hanging beams and doors and windows of the cave, the big night pearl is shining on the stone wall! "Squeak" a, in front of the door was slowly opened from inside, but in the inside out of a person, but let Su Ling tightly frown! This person, she has not seen! The man who came out of the room wrapped himself tightly in a black robe, and his hat was covered from the top of his head. His face was almost hidden in the dark! She has never seen such a black person in Pearl Island for five years! "Where''s uncle Yu?"Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at the black robed man coming out from inside. Because she couldn''t see his cheek clearly, Su Ling couldn''t tell the real identity of this man for a moment! Until the other side walked to her body, the cheek on her moment, Su Ling was slightly surprised! No wonder he would wrap himself in a black robe, even with a big hat over his head! It turned out that half of his cheek was burnt! The reason why Su Ling was surprised was that he had a mask on his face where his nose went up, which blocked his upper cheek, but the place where his nose was exposed was a ferocious scar! Even the corner of his mouth was crooked, not to mention the scars all over his jaw! Su Ling frowned and looked at this person, but the other person''s eyes also looked at Su Ling coldly, until the opposite room again came the sound of footsteps, the two talent double back! "Girl Ling, why did you come back suddenly? Just now I was wondering, you should be in Qi Chucai! " Speaking, the figure of Uncle Yu has come out of the room! Yubo, who is still a child with crane hair, is full of spirit and bright eyes! Seeing Su Ling and the black robed man looking at each other, he couldn''t help laughing and explaining: "girl, don''t be afraid! He''s the old man, the new apprentice I just received! It''s called Guiyan Ghost face?! Listen to the name to feel a bit of horror, plus the other side really called the face of ghost face, Su Ling had no reason to hit a cicada! This ghost face "I didn''t expect that uncle Yu was in the mood to accept apprentices!" Su Ling dry Ba Ba of smile a, immediately the eyes once again very serious of saw ghost Yan! But Uncle Yu seemed to see Su Ling''s suspicions and said with a smile: "old man, I''m going to be rotten. If I don''t find a successor, it''s a waste! This ghost is dumb! I was burned by the fire, and somehow I drifted to this island! Later, I saw that his skeleton was amazing. He was a plastic talent, and he happened to be a mute, so I took him away! By the way, girl, why did you come back suddenly! What''s the matter? " The jade Bo will ghost Yan''s affair probably explained some time, Su Ling in the mind although still feel some doubts, but also didn''t think much! Su Ling is about to open her mouth to Yu Bo''s inquiry, but she looks at GUI Yan on guard. Just as she is thinking about how to open her mouth, GUI Yan turns to the other side of the cave! So, it''s a man who knows right and wrong! At least he saw the defense in Su Ling''s eyes! Yubo and suling both watched Guiyan go to the other side, dragging him in a black robe. There was no sound on the way! If he is in the dark, I''m afraid it''s hard to detect his existence! I don''t know what this person has experienced. It''s like there is no life for the whole person! Mechanical walking, mediocre living! At that time, no matter how much Su Ling was curious about GUI Yan, she did not delay after he was far away from her and uncle Yu. She looked directly at Uncle Yu and asked, "Uncle Yu, I really want to ask you something when I come back this time!" "Ask what? You girl, how can you go out and come back again? I''m so unfamiliar with the old man? Can''t someone speak ill of me outside? But it shouldn''t be. No one knows me outside except Pearl Island! " Maybe before a person lived for a long time, so uncle Yu talked to himself for a long time! In this situation, Su Ling couldn''t help laughing. She went forward to support uncle Yu''s arm and pulled him to the room in the cave. She asked: "Uncle Yu, how can I be unfamiliar! I''m just a little surprised by this ghost face! In fact, I came back specially to ask you about the treasure of Feng family in those years... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 975 "Uncle Yu, how can I be unfamiliar! I''m just a little surprised by this ghost face! In fact, I came back specially to ask you about the treasure of Feng family in those years... " Su Ling helps Yu Bo all the way into the stone room, but her voice stops at Yu Bo''s ear, which makes him stand still! Yu Bo''s thick white eyebrows slightly stirred up a surprised radian, and his bright eyes looked at Su Ling, and asked in surprise: "do you come back to ask me for this?" "Yes? What''s the problem? " Su Ling doesn''t understand of nod, for a moment she seem to see a little cry and smile from the cheek of jade uncle! Is that funny?! Sure enough, when Su Ling was obviously suspicious, Yu Bo raised his head steeply and laughed. Even holding her Su Ling can obviously feel the shaking from his body! "Girl, you''re so overqualified! Just a few things, you can repair a book, I will write down all the things to you directly! Why run back alone?! Can''t your old good-looking brain be so inflexible? " Listen to Yu Bo''s garrulous words, Su Ling immediately feels a crow flying over her head! Finally forced himself to calm down, Su Ling sighed, put it behind uncle Yu''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Yu, you don''t know how serious the situation outside is now! Last time someone imitated my handwriting and lured my mother to go to Quan Qingguo. Up to now, I haven''t found out who did it! So even if it''s a waste of time, I have to come back in person! After all, it''s a matter of treasure. It''s not easy! " The words fall, Su Ling then indistinctly and carefully observes Yu Bo, at the beginning her handwriting is imitated one thing, actually she has always doubted Yu Bo! But because many things and time are not right at all, although she has some prejudice against Yu Bo because of the previous dynasty, she is still rational! When Yu Bo heard Su Ling''s words, his two thick white eyebrows were frowning together. He thought to himself, his lips with a few wrinkles were tight, and then nodded, "girl, what you said is really reasonable! When your handwriting was imitated, I ordered people to investigate in Pearl Island! But there is no clue, so there is no progress today! If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten it! Don''t worry, I''ll let Guiyan check it next! After all, he has been with me all the time, and the people on the island are not familiar with him. If there are schemers here, they will show their feet! " The jade Bo words front a turn, then directly put the attention on the matter that Su Ling said above! And he fell into silence in the air, seems to be constantly thinking! In this situation, Su Ling shook her head more and more helplessly, and reminded her again, "Uncle Yu, can you tell me all the secrets you know about the treasure of the Phoenix family?" "Hi! Look at my old bone. My brain is getting worse and worse! Girl, go in and talk! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! " Yubo motioned Su Ling into the room, and their figures soon stepped into the house embedded in the stone wall, while the ghost face outside quietly looked at the books in the corner! In the room, Su Ling had a cursory look, the display of the furnishings inside was no different from that at the beginning! But before the pian hall at this time has become an ear room, is obviously prepared for the ghost Yan! After Su Ling and Yu Bo both sat down, Su Ling looked at Yu Bo for a moment. Their eyes met for a moment. Yu Bo immediately said, "girl, why do you suddenly want to know about the treasure? Is there something going on outside? " Yu Bo''s inquiry soon rose and fell in Su Ling''s mind! She twinkled her eyes. After twinkling for a moment, she told uncle Yu everything that happened during this period! Just, Su Ling also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, white tiger''s affair she still did conceal! For half a fragrant time, uncle Yu listened carefully to every word and sentence Su Ling said, until the voice fell and the room fell into silence, he still didn''t come back! Said some thirsty, Su Ling looked at the opposite jade uncle! Seeing that he seemed to be still digesting the news, she gently stood up, stood in the same place and looked around. When she was thinking of pouring a cup of tea, the sound of footsteps just came from outside the room! If you look at it carefully, you will see the ghost Yan walking in with tea in his hand! Put the tray on the table beside Su Ling''s body. GUI Yan doesn''t look at her. She turns around quietly and walks away quietly! Maybe he knew his face was vulgar, so he didn''t look at Su Ling in the whole process. His drooping cheek was almost covered by the hat on his head. Even the mask on his face seemed so dull! Su Ling heart suddenly a tight, looking at the ghost Yan far away figure, and looked at the table of tea, a share of inexplicable emotion on the heart!It''s a strange feeling with nowhere to express! "Ling wench, Ling wench?" Yu Bo, who has come back, calls for Su Ling twice! But Su Ling, who was called back to her mind by Uncle Yu, hurriedly turned back, "Uncle Yu?" "What are you looking at, girl? I didn''t respond to you for a long time. Do you know Guiyan? " Hearing Yu Bo''s question, Su Ling knew that as early as when GUI Yan came in, Yu Bo was already conscious! Su Ling shook her head lightly, filled two blue and white porcelain teacups with tea on the table, and then put one of them at Uncle Yu''s table. She replied, "Uncle Yu, I believe you know something about the situation now! So next I want to find out about the treasure first! Whether it''s true or not, I always have to experience it myself to know! Now, I don''t know how many people in these four countries are coveting the treasure. If things go on all the time, I''m afraid my mother and wife will be hurt by it! " "Girl, it''s rare for you to be filial!" After hearing this, he nodded and continued: "well, I don''t know as much about treasure as you do! But the only thing I know better than you is the location of the treasure! But I once heard my father say that if you want to find the treasure and open it smoothly, you may need to do a very important thing, which is also indispensable! Because if you can''t find it, then even if you find the treasure, it won''t help! " "What is it?" Listen to Yu Bo''s words, Su Ling knows that she really came right this time! After that, Yu Bo took a sip of tea and stood up slowly. Then he walked with his negative hand. After shuttling around the room twice, his eyes looked at a place as if in memory. His tone was soft. "The Phoenix family treasure is so mysterious that it attracted countless people to fight for it! The most important reason is that the treasure of the Phoenix family has existed for a long time. I don''t even know when the existence of this treasure has been known by the world. However, although they knew, no one really knew the location of the treasure, let alone opened it in person, for hundreds of years! Ling girl, do you know that if you want to open the treasure, the most important thing is to find the key to the treasure! However, until now, in the past hundred years, no one knows where the key is! Some people say that the key to the treasure is still hidden in the ancestral hall of the Phoenix family! It was also speculated that there was no key to the treasure, and it could only be opened by someone who had a destiny! Oh, these rumors have been flocked and transmitted in the rivers and lakes. There are so many! What''s more, it''s pedantic to say that those who get treasure get the world! Girl, if you want to open the treasure, finding the key is the key, but there is one more important thing, which is also the most difficult! But few people know about it "What is it? Yubo, do you really know where the treasure is? " Su Ling was surprised that Yubo knew more than his mother, and heard such a long paragraph of his words, but in Su Ling''s opinion, they were all high sounding words! Until now, she still did not hear any useful clues from Yubo! "Girl, I do know the location of the treasure, but there is nothing I can do about it! At the beginning, my father was the housekeeper of the Phoenix family. He just told me that the treasure was in Yilian mountain, but the huge Yilian mountain runs through the whole continent. Now you should know how hard it is to find the treasure! What''s more, the most important link to open the treasure is the protection of the Phoenix family white tiger! Both are indispensable! But as far as I know, the white tiger disappeared as early as 20 years ago in the chaos of war, so even if you get the key, you can''t open the treasure at all! " Yu Bo''s tone gradually became low. After that, he just turned his back to Su Ling, so he couldn''t let people notice his expression for a moment! "White tiger? What''s the relationship between opening the treasure and protecting it? Besides, uncle Yu, I didn''t say I wanted to open the treasure... " Su Ling can hold the line of sight of doubt, instant also not instant focus on the jade uncle turn around and hold the expression of tiny surprise! Hearing this, Yu Bo faced Su Ling''s query and shook his head with a smile, "you girl, are you still playing word games with me? You came to me today to inquire about the treasure? If you don''t want to open the treasure, what do you want to do? " Yu Bo is also obviously confused by Su Ling''s words, and her voice falls to the ground. This time, Su Ling is slightly stunned! In fact, Yubo''s words are not wrong. Although she never coveted the treasure in the treasure in her heart, if she really found the location of the treasure and the way to open it, would she really bury it all? As if nothing had happened?! How great is the treasure to the world? After five years, there is no need to say more! If she can find the treasure, then others will find it!At that time, if other people get ahead of others, it is bound to cause people all over the world to snatch! At that time, it may be an inevitable bloodbath! When Su Ling dropped her eyes and thought, uncle Yu seemed to see her tangle! He sat down in the original position again, looking at Su Ling with a clear look in his eyes, and said: "girl, no matter what you plan to do about treasure, I will not ask you more! I know that you may still be on guard against me in your heart. After all, I was obsessed with restoring the past dynasty! But now after such a long time, old man, if I really have any idea or purpose, do you think I will keep myself in this cave all day and ignore the world?! The treasure originally belonged to the Phoenix family, but you and the princess didn''t care about it at that time. You must be forced by the situation now, so you have to make such a decision! Girl, I''m old! There are not many years to waste! What you want to do in the future is your young people''s business! The treasure is near Yilian mountain, and the white tiger has disappeared for many years. You just need to remember these two keys! There''s nothing else I can do! " Yu Bo chatters endlessly finish saying all words, Su Ling have no time to open a mouth, hear his faint sigh a, immediately got up and left the room! Su Ling looks at the figure that the jade uncle leaves, suddenly some sad! He is not as proud as he was when he first saw him five years ago, and he seems to have put down his past! Once upon a time, whenever he mentioned things of the previous dynasty, his mood was the most exciting and difficult to calm! Can now be able to understate his past mistakes and stubborn, he seems really old! After Yu Bo left, Su Ling sat alone in the stone room. She thought about Yu Bo''s words repeatedly, and at the same time, she kept thinking about what to do next! Completely hidden treasure news, but the world will not easily give up! Going to open the treasure is bound to cause chaos! It seems that how to choose is not the most perfect ending! Su Ling has been sitting like a mountain for a long time. The problem now is how to control it! But without any thoughts, she is like a wild animal trapped in prison. A thread of clues flashed in her mind is fleeting, which makes people very crazy! And this kind of crazy situation, like a trapped animal, lasted until midnight! Su Ling, who has been sitting in the room for a long time, almost forgets the time because she is trapped in her thoughts! During this period, neither Guiyan nor Yubo ever came in to disturb her! Until the room door suddenly came a heavy landing sound, Su Ling suddenly surprised! She rubbed her limbs, which were tired because of sitting for a long time. She got up and went to the door. She looked up and was stunned! "Yubo?! What''s the matter with you, uncle Yu? " Su Ling was shocked by the scene she saw at that time! She never thought that this energetic old man would suddenly fall in front of her eyes! Su Ling looked at the jade uncle who was supported by Gui Yan from the ground in the cave. Her heart tightened and she quickly came forward to support his other arm. She continued to ask, "jade uncle? Are you all right? " At this time, in a trance, uncle Yu forced his eyes open, asked Su Ling, and shook his head with a wry smile, "girl, let you see the joke!" "Uncle Yu, what''s the matter? Don''t you always have a strong body? " Su Ling inquired and looked at Yu Bo carefully. She was pale and with sweat dripping on her face. She had a bad premonition and suddenly sat in her heart! With the help of GUI Yan and Su Ling, uncle Yu straightens up. His plain linen clothes are stained with a lot of dust! See this scene, Su Ling in the mind has no origin of sad! This old man, for the sake of the previous dynasty, never married in his life, but now he is alone! Recalling what he said before, it seems that it is also some emotion of his old age! "Cough, it''s OK, it''s OK! When people are old, there will always be such and such problems! It''s not in the way Uncle Yu shook his arms and dusted off his body a little bit! But he looks so strong and calm, but he seems to be old and helpless! "Uncle Yu..." Su Ling tone dull low voice called a moment, but put clear what don''t want to say jade uncle, but meaningless wave, "girl, go back to rest early! My old bone is not so fragile! You''re tired of driving for days! Let''s have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow! " Facing Yu Bo''s obstinacy, Su Ling is full of worried Phoenix eyes and keeps looking at Yu Bo''s cheek. In the end, it can only turn into a helpless sigh. After letting go of his arm, she gives the weight of his whole person to the ghost face on one side. Su Ling walks back, but keeps walking and looking back! Until far away from the spacious Dongting, after stepping on the quiet corridor again, the dim vision in front of Su Ling''s eyes will also completely cover up a dark look!Undeniably, this time back, Yu Bo''s performance makes her feel more and more sad! In particular, he now such a physical condition, seems to doubt his move, it seems so ridiculous! As Yubo said, he never left the cave for a long time, and all the contacts on Pearl Island have been under the Phoenix building! If Yubo had any action, she would not know! In short, after the stone gate of the cave slowly opened, Su Ling stepped out! And a burst of drizzle, dense as rain line covered suling''s line of sight! The sky was dark, and only the sound of rain on the leaves and flowers could be heard around the back mountain! The stone gate behind her was closed again after she left! Along the grassy path to the predecessor of the island, the soil and grass are mixed together, the ground is wet and full of grass fragrance! Rain gradually wet Su Ling''s hair and skirt, embroidered shoes on the muddy path, the different depths of the road make walking more difficult! Cloudy night, depressing air, seems to rain more and more! In the patter of rain, Su Ling, who has walked out of a certain distance, can''t help but slow down with a movement of her ear! She faintly in the rain, as if also heard from the back of the stone door sound! Is she so thoughtful? Or is it auditory hallucination?! Walking more and more slowly, Su Ling gently raised her hand to cover her forehead. The fine rain line made her unable to see the road in front of her. The dull thunder was rolling, indicating the arrival of heavy rain! All of a sudden, Su Ling was sure to hear right this time! Because there was a little rustle behind me! Even if the rain is gradually increasing, but Su Ling can hear it very clearly! Just as she was on the alert, even her face was wet with rain! The next moment, just when she obviously felt someone close behind her, she suddenly turned around and gathered a little real Qi in her palm. She clapped her hands at the person behind her! However, when her eyes condense, she is suddenly shaken by a touch of silver! When she realized who she was, it was too late for her to take back her palm! Even so, Su Ling is still forced to unload a bit of real gas, so when her palm patted on each other''s shoulders, it did not cause much damage! "Guiyan, how can it be you?" By Su Ling''s palm wind suddenly attack, ghost Yan dew in the mask of the eyes pupil a tight! Hear Su Ling''s inquiry, ghost Yan slightly back a step, right hand slowly raised, an oil umbrella then quietly lie in his hand heart! "You..." Su Lingding looks at the umbrella in Gui Yan''s hand, and then her eyes move up. Seeing that Gui Yan has also been wet by the rain, she can''t help feeling a little annoyed! "Why don''t you know how to take an umbrella yourself?" Say Su Ling once took oil umbrella, in two people''s sky propped up a square not to be soaked by rain of heaven and earth! Under the oil umbrella, Su Ling clearly saw that because of the rain, the black robe bucket hat that Guiyan covered her cheek was dripping water along the edge Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 976 In the heavy rain of late at night, beside the path of the back mountain of Pearl Island, Su Ling holds an umbrella and looks at the wet ghost face carefully! "Where are you going?" Su Ling looked at his bucket hat dripping rain, compassion instant flood! I don''t know what he''s been through. He''s dumb, but his cheek is destroyed! Guiyan such a name, for him, should also be a kind of neglect can not be looked directly at! Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, GUI Yan''s still clear eyes slowly looked at the oil umbrella above. Next moment, he reached out and gently pushed the straight rod of the oil umbrella, making the oil umbrella cover Su Ling''s head more! See ghost Yan such action, Su Ling in the heart of pan out of a ripple, he came out in the rain, should not be just to give yourself an umbrella?! The idea is fixed. Guiyan makes another gesture. First, he turns around and points to the direction of the stone gate. Then he points to the umbrella on his head. Finally, he points to Su Ling with the fingertips of raindrops! Seeing this scene, Su Ling couldn''t help but say tentatively, "is it uncle Yu who asked you to send me an umbrella?" Unexpectedly, with the nod of GUI Yan, Su Ling is silent! I didn''t expect her comprehension ability to be so powerful! GUI Yan''s random gestures, she can understand! "Thank you for me, Yubo!" Su Ling nods gratefully. Feng Mou looks behind him from Gui Yan''s shoulder. She is about to say that she will send him back to the stone gate, but GUI Yan turns and walks out from under the umbrella unexpectedly! "Guiyan, wait..." Su Ling ghost Yan once again put himself in the torrential rain, just opened the mouth to call a, the result ghost Yan''s pace is more and more accelerated a lot! Even when he was walking, he didn''t forget to wave his hand to Su Ling! That means, obviously, urging her to go back quickly! At this point, on the back mountain path, Guiyan''s figure soon disappeared in the rainy night! Standing in the same place, Su Ling, looking at everything in front of her eyes, was disappointed! This ghost face is as terrible as a fierce ghost in appearance, but after several times of contact, I found that he is also a person with clear mind! It''s just, God, it''s unfair! Su Ling sighed and turned away with an umbrella. It was thundering and the rain was long. On the grassy path full of footprints, after Su Ling left, where she had stood before, a shadow appeared slowly! His eyes under the mask were cold and abnormal. Along the direction of Su Ling''s leaving, he didn''t take back his sight for a long time! Let the heavy rain wet black robe tightly wrapped in the whole body, a burst of thunder with the sea breeze, let him have a shiver! Half an hour later, GUI Yan returns to the cave again, where he passes, there is a long water stain behind him! In the cave court, Yu Bo, who nearly fainted before, was sitting at the front of a stone table outside the door, looking at the chessboard. When he heard the sound, he looked up, and then was surprised, "you boy, why are you all wet?" Hearing this, Guiyan looks at Yubo and shakes his head slightly without any action! Seeing this, uncle Yu was more and more surprised. He turned his attention from the chessboard to Guiyan. He walked up to him and reached out to test his wet robe. "You are Is it raining? " Guiyan lowered his head and let Yubo guess at will in front of him, but he refused to give the answer himself! In this situation, uncle Yu could not help rubbing his eyebrows and sighed, "since you don''t tell me anything, how can I help you? You have been here for so long. Even if you can''t speak, you will write! You should have come from a high family. How can you come to such an end? " In his words, you can see that he really cares about Guiyan! However, in the face of Yubo''s attitude, Guiyan is still hanging his head, and the cool air on his body makes him look like a lifeless ice sculpture! Even if Yu Bo was so sincere, he just shook his head gently! When Uncle Yu was staring at him, he walked away, pushed the door and went to his ear room! In the cave, Bo Yu stood alone, looking at the closed door, frowning, and his eyes were full of subtle essence! Ghost face The next day, after the heavy rain last night, there was a fresh and pleasant scenery on the big island! Even the sticky moisture and the saltiness of the sea breeze have become particularly elegant! "Master!" When Su Ling stepped out of the room, Yu Su, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, called respectfully! "So early?" Su Ling casually promised a, and she walked out of the wing room, the mind is still thinking about the treasure thing! "Master, what''s the plan for today?" Yu Suzhi follows Su Ling step by step, looking at her look in vain, asking questions!Interrupted by Yu Suzhi''s inquiry, Su Ling stood still and looked at the sea level in the distance. Feng''s eyes glided two circles nimbly, then looked at Yu Suzhi and asked: "you followed Yu Bo for so many years before, have you heard anything about Feng''s treasure?" Su Ling''s inquiry made Yu Su''s brow locked, even his eyes kept sliding! Waiting for him to think seriously for a long time, his eyes were fixed and he said, "no!" Su Ling Yu Suzhi, are you in charge of funny?! If not, it will take her a long time to think that she has any clue! At present, Su Ling did not have the good spirit of the sideways glance jade Su, is planning to go to the back mountain to look for jade uncle, behind him came a woman''s call! "Master? Master, are you really back? " Hearing the sound and looking back, Su Ling saw the comer and said with a smile, "qingniang, it''s me!" "Master, you are back at last! You and the princess have not come back for such a long time. I thought you were not going to come back! " Qing Niang talks, can''t help but let Su Ling feel extremely! These people met her by chance, even if they were together for five years later, it was because of the token that Yu Suzhi gave her! However, after five years of living together, their friendship has become very deep! Especially in front of this qingniang, when her mother was on the island, she was the same age as her mother, so she took care of her mother the most! "Qingniang, is it peaceful on the Island recently?" Su Ling''s two sides are accompanied by Qing Niang and Yu Suzhi, and the three of them are chatting around the wing room! Hearing Su Ling''s inquiry, Qing Niang laughed and said: "Taiping, everyone is so good! If the leader and the princess come back again, then everyone will be more happy! " Qingniang''s simple words and undisguised respect made Su Ling feel more honored in her heart! How can she get the love and care of these people like her family! Qing Niang, who had finished talking, seemed to think of something again! Then she said, "however, if you ask the leader that the island is not peaceful, you may need to report something to you." "Qingniang, what''s the matter?" Su Ling is not lack of curious looking at Qing Niang, and her facial expression also holds carefully! Hearing this, Qing Niang looked around. Seeing that there was no one else around, she approached Su Ling''s ear and said, "master, a stranger suddenly appeared on our island some time ago! At that time, he was lying on the beach in rags. Later, Lao Liu, the boatman, saw him! After he was rescued, he didn''t know why. He didn''t say anything. He sat on the beach all day. No one knew his identity! Later, we took the initiative to send people to investigate, but the result is still nothing! Now, the man has been accepted as an apprentice by yulao, but we are still worried that he has a bad plan. In case he is from outside, it is not a good plan to stay with yulao all day long! Moreover, we also heard that since this man came, old jade''s body was getting worse day by day! Master, how strange this is Qing Niang God''s mysterious appearance, after saying these words, Su Ling and Yu Su''s unexpected look at each other for a moment! When the two people''s eyes met, they seemed to have some hidden deep meaning! In Su Ling''s heart, although she didn''t know much about GUI Yan, although she only had a moment''s contact last night, she didn''t think GUI Yan was the kind of person with a ghost in her heart! If he really had another plan, it would be impossible for him to follow uncle Yu and let him do anything wrong by virtue of his excellent martial arts! "Good! I see. I''ll find out about it! " Su Ling takes back the line of sight that Yu Su looks at each other, and then looks at the Qing Niang that the face dew worries to placate a thin! "Ah, master! We are not afraid of accidents, just worried about old jade''s body! It has been a long time since he came out of Houshan! If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that something will happen to him one day, and as a result As a result, we don''t know... " "Ah, master! We are not afraid of accidents, just worried about old jade''s body! It has been a long time since he came out of Houshan! If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that something will happen to him one day, and as a result As a result, we don''t know... " Su Ling carefully captures the query in Qing Niang''s words, and can''t help recalling GUI Yan''s every move! It''s obvious that qingniang is suspicious of Guiyan! Even the jade Su of one side, also clear Niang''s words, complexion show dignified facial expression! "Master, this..." Jade Su of looking at Su Ling, see her half pay all didn''t open mouth, can''t help but low voice inquiry! Qing Niang is also a face impatient appearance, seem to be waiting for Su Ling to make what decision!In a short time, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes flashed faintly. She looked at the sparkling sea in front of her eyes and said softly, "I will observe this! Recently, what''s wrong with Guiyan? " Hearing this, qingniang quickly stepped forward and said, "there is no change, but this person''s origin is not clear, and the appearance is too strange! So we have to guard against it! In fact, I guess it based on Uncle Yu''s recent situation. After all, it''s always good to take preventive measures! " Su Ling turned her eyes and looked at qingniang''s serious look. She nodded for a moment, "qingniang, it''s hard for you! Next, if there is anything else on the island, you can send a message to us! Maybe tomorrow, I will leave, so please take more care of the life on the island! " "Master, are you going to leave so soon?" Qing Niang looks at Su Ling in surprise, and murmurs in her tone! "Well! There are some things I want to ask Yubo when I come back this time. Now I know the situation pretty well, so I need to go out again! I''ll trouble qingniang about this island! " Su Ling''s polite tone made Qing Niang shake her head in surprise, "you are serious, master! As long as you and the princess are safe outside, qingniang will be satisfied! " After simple greetings with qingniang, Su Ling took Yu Suzhi to the back mountain from the predecessor of Pearl Island! Because Yubo fainted last night, there were still many doubts she didn''t understand! Now her time is running out. If the problem of treasure is not solved one day, the hidden danger will be difficult to eradicate! Although my mother is in the prime minister''s office, she has always felt insecure recently! Although Zhao Chunping is abandoned by Xiu, she will not give up! What''s more, the mother is a matter of the descendants of the Phoenix family, and now the rumors are getting more and more intense! "Master, have you ever seen that ghost face?" When Su Ling and Yu Su''s walking on the grass path, Yu Su''s voice in her body asked! Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "I met you last night!" "Did you find anything wrong with him? I saw what Niang meant just now. I seem to be very wary of that ghost face! I had little contact with the people on Pearl Island these days. I thought nothing happened here! But if this ghost Yan really has a different intention, then people here are not defenseless! " Can''t say what feeling, in Yu Su''s voice also shows to ghost Yan''s suspicion, Su Ling''s heart suddenly pan a son inexplicable anger! Although she doesn''t have much contact with Guiyan, from his clear and silent eyes, she can''t see any evil look at all! What''s more, he was afraid of great changes, so he came to such an end! Not only destroyed the appearance, but also can''t speak! This kind of person, if say he has ulterior motives, also too reluctantly! "Observe first! So far at least, I don''t see anything wrong with him! In your heart, Yu Bo doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? " Su Ling export some stiff tone, jade Su of smell one Leng! What did he say? How do you feel that the leader is not happy all of a sudden?! This mood changes so fast that he is unprepared! Silent Yu Suzhi, secretly for himself with a bitter tears! Soon they came to the entrance of the back mountain! As last night, Su Ling and Yu Su freely open the stone gate and walk in. When they cross the tunnel and appear in the cave again, Su Ling can''t help frowning! "Ghost face?" At that time, in the cave, there was only a stone table outside the door with a ghost face reading books! Suddenly hear Su Ling''s voice, the book in Gui Yan''s hand obviously a shake, the eyes under the mask quickly lift up, see Su Ling and jade Su of time, busily don''t die of get up! "Just yourself? Where''s uncle Yu? " Maybe it''s because of the doubt of qingniang and yusuzhi before, so at the moment, looking at the obviously nervous ghost face, I can''t help but face a little heavy! He such performance, hard not true should clear Niang''s words?! Guiyan carefully received the books in his hands to his chest, his eyes flashed, and then walked to the room! When he came to the door, he heard the footsteps behind him. He stood still and looked back, indicating Su Ling! Seeing this, Su Ling and Yu Su''s eyes met, and neither of them spoke, but they moved forward! GUI Yan''s clear eyes didn''t stop when they saw this scene! After pushing open the door, he went to the bedroom in the room! But just one night later, Su Ling stepped into the stone room again and smelled the medicine clearly from her nose! And the more you go inside, the stronger the flavor of the medicine is! In this case, even if Su Ling sympathizes with GUI Yan, she has to start doubting him! Is the situation of Uncle Yu really more and more serious as qingniang said?!With the ghost Yan quickly go to the bedroom of Su Ling, eyes always instantaneous also not instantaneous condensation in the ghost Yan behind! Until he stood at the door, opened the inner door of the dormitory, and motioned Su Ling to go in, a pungent and choking smell of medicine came to his face! This situation this scene, Su Ling also can temporarily put down to ghost Yan''s suspicion, hurried into the room! And originally want to follow into the jade Su of, but abruptly by ghost Yan to block in the door! "What are you doing?" Yu Su''s Ning eyebrow looks at the ghost face, especially his black robe. Even though he is wearing a mask, his face still shows ferocious scars. At a glance, Yu Su Zhi is on guard against the ghost face! Ghost Yan can''t speak. Facing Yu Suzhi''s dissatisfaction, he doesn''t express anything. Instead, he turns back and closes the door of the inner room! This scene, Yu Suzhi''s resentment is more and more intense! But the eye looks at Su Ling to already go in, jade Su of can stand in front of ghost Yan and he big eyes stare small eyes! He wants to see what the hell is going on with this thing called Guiyan! On the other side, Su Ling, who entered the inner room, looked up! There is still a bright pearl shining on the stone wall, and when she slowly steps close to the soft couch behind the screen, a light cough comes from it! "Well, girl, is that you?" The sound It has to be said that Su Ling heard Yu Bo''s weak voice, and it was like a punch! Suffocating, a little uncomfortable! The room cut out of the cave was originally ventilated, and Su Ling obviously felt uncomfortable with her eyes and nose because of the strong smell of the medicine! Just one night time, how can Yubo suddenly become so weak?! Su Ling, who had doubts and worries in her heart, no longer thought about it. She hurriedly went around the screen and stood on the side of the soft couch. When she looked at it, it was Yu Bo and his clothes lying on it! However, his cheeks at this time were not as ruddy and bright as they were yesterday. Around his black eyelids, he seemed as if he was terminally ill! Su Ling walked forward in three steps and sat on the side of the soft couch and asked, "Uncle Yu? What''s going on? " At that time, uncle Yu was lying feebly. It seemed that he turned his head with some effort. When he looked at Su Ling, his lips with white beard were slightly pulled, and a wry smile appeared. "Girl, I can''t hide it from you now!" "Uncle Yu?" Su Ling doubts. But at this time, uncle Yu forced himself to sit up, but he seemed so powerless! From this, Su Ling gets up directly, supports his extremely heavy body to lean to sit on the couch side, the ear also immediately spreads his short and low breathing voice! "Ah Girl, I really can''t hold this old bone! " "Yubo, how did you become like this? Is it Guiyan... " "Girl, don''t worry, listen to me slowly!" Yu Bo gasped to interrupt Su Ling''s inquiry, and then he tried to calm down his breathing. After a breath, he said: "girl, I''m old! Really can''t stand the toss! It seems that it is God''s punishment for me to become like this now! I did so many wrong things at the beginning, now it''s time to pay back! In fact, I don''t have any regrets today. The only thing is that I can''t finish the task given to me by my father and Feng family ancestors! However, I also admit that maybe this is my destiny, and I deserve this disaster Girl, my life is not long, but you should remember that no matter when, my old man''s heart still remembers you and the princess! No matter what happens in the future, I hope you will be well... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 977 "No matter what happens in the future, I hope you''ll be ok..." Long words, from the mouth of Uncle Yu, but it seems so sad and sad! Even, after his voice fell, the quiet inner room rang out his violent breathing! Looking at Yu Bo''s pale face, and the sweat on his forehead, this situation makes Su Ling''s bad premonition more and more strong! "Uncle Yu, how could this happen How could... " In Su Ling''s heart, although she once had too many disputes with Yu Bo, but in the end, it was just an old man''s life obsession and wish! Maybe she will never understand what Yubo has experienced in order to recover the previous dynasty! In other words, once this invincible old man created Fengmen and Huangmen with his own strength. How could he complete it alone without strong belief support?! But at this moment, weak Yu Bo and Su Ling''s image of the old man who quarreled with her gradually overlapped! No matter what she thought, Yu Bo lost all her prestige in the past and became an old man in old age! How sad and realistic! Su Ling eyes with a Wang Qing tears, but forced to endure the sad mood, do not let the tears fall! She clearly saw the faint blink of Uncle Yu''s turbid eyes. It was clear that he was not like this yesterday "Girl, I''m sorry for you two! At the beginning, I forced the princess away, and forced you to act according to my plan. Can you forgive me for everything? Now, you don''t know how lucky I am that you didn''t listen to me. Now it seems that you are right! It''s rare that the world is peaceful. Even if I recover the previous dynasty, what can I do?! Girl, my time is coming. If I''m not afraid of you, I won''t force my internal power to make myself look the same as usual! Now, I really have no strength! Girl, is there anything else you want to know? While I''m still awake, you can ask! If I know, I will tell you all Yubo accompanied by the panting murmur, the extremely mournful atmosphere also soon lingered in the inner room! "Yubo, you''ll be fine! Aren''t there many excellent doctors on this island? I''ll go and see them! " Su Ling fixed looking at Yu Bo, for what he said is coming, hard to accept! In her heart, Yubo has always been healthy and strong! Such a deep-rooted image has never changed in her mind! Because of this, at this time, the weakness of Uncle Yu will give Su Ling such a strong impact! "Girl, don''t waste your time! No one in the world is willing to die! I know too much about myself, it''s too late! It''s too late! You don''t have to be sad, life and death, this is human nature! I know you are always worried about the treasure in your heart. Maybe in your heart, you can''t decide how to deal with the treasure in the end! Girl, if you believe me, it''s better to listen to my advice! Over the past few years, treasure has become more and more attractive to the world. If you continue to ignore it, the people will be in dire straits! Do you know that the attraction of the Phoenix family''s treasure to foreigners can''t be summarized in a few words! I''ve told you how to open the treasure. If you really have the ability, then You might as well open the treasure. After all, the things in it belong to your Phoenix family! The world is greedy for profits and covets, but only you are the right successor! I know that you and King Chen of Qi Chu have returned to the old friendship. I heard that he has a heavy army in his hand. Why don''t you take his troops as a supplement to bring the treasure into the door completely! You know, if this treasure doesn''t open one day, the rumors will never stop! Even, it may be handed down from generation to generation! Then in this world, there will never be real peace! I believe you should also know your life experience! You are the princess of Quanqing kingdom. You are accompanied by the king of dust before, and you are blessed by the emperor after. Girl, you are the most beneficial person to open this treasure! In the world, who do you want to give up... " "Uncle Yu, is there no other way but to open the treasure? Do you have to open the treasure to really break the world''s mind? " Su Ling listens to Yu Bo''s advice carefully, but she still can''t make a quick decision! As Yubo said, she is the most suitable person to open the treasure, and the existence of the treasure will make the world flock to it! However, who can guarantee that when she really opens the treasure, it will not cause another kind of world fanaticism?! "Girl, have you always doubted me? Do you think I said this to you for another purpose? Oh, I''m going to be rotten. It''s God''s pity that I can still see you alive at this time!I''m an old bone. Now you can kill me with one finger. What else do you think I can do to cheat you in this situation?! If you don''t open the treasure, you and the princess will always be watched! But the treasure is in your pocket. Who dares to conflict with the king of dust? Even if there is an accident, I believe the emperor will not sit back and ignore it! Girl, you have the treasure of the Phoenix family of the royal family. It''s up to you how to choose... " Su Ling''s cheek already flashed light surprise and suspicion, she carefully looked at the appearance of Yu Bo, almost sure that his weakness at this time is not a play! But he is so determined to let himself open the treasure, is it really like what he said?! "Uncle Yu, I''ll think it over. You''d better not worry about the treasure now! Take good care of yourself, and everything will pass! " Su Ling in the mind five tastes Chen miscellaneous, irritable mood also instantly infected her calm reason! Originally, she was not so persistent about treasure, but Yu Bo''s urging and obstinacy made her feel a little strange! But what''s wrong? She has no idea! "Cough Cough... " Su Ling falls into the thought that she is still in a mess. For a long time, she can''t extricate herself, but the jade uncle beside suddenly bursts out a fierce cough! Su Ling, who was startled, quickly focused on it, but it was dazzling! "Uncle Yu -" but at this time, uncle Yu''s white beard around his lips didn''t know when he was red with blood! At the same time, with his severe cough, he still vomited blood from his mouth! "Ah Girl! I I don''t have much time. You must think about it carefully Be sure to Think about it At this moment, the whole face of Yubo who vomited blood had become as dull as ashes! And he suddenly grasped Su Ling''s arm tightly and looked at her with round eyes! With all his strength, uncle Yu began to tremble, and the blood he vomited was even red on his chest! "Gui Yan, Yu Suzhi --" Su Ling yelled at the two people outside the door. When the door was knocked open from the outside, Yu Suzhi, who was the first to rush in, was stunned and then cried out in panic, "master! Master... " Yu Bo finally turned his eyes to Yu Suzhi. He ran to the front of the body and stretched out his arm tremblingly. He wanted to hold his hand, but he fell on the edge of the soft couch in mid air! "Master, what''s the matter with you?" It has to be said that the impact of Yu Bo''s becoming like this on Yu Suzhi is very strong! After all, he grew up with Uncle Yu. In his heart, his respect and love for uncle Yu are both teachers and fathers! "Han''er, do well Auxiliary Ling girl, we must protect Protect her "Master, I will, I will!" At that time, he always stood by the bank and looked at the ghost face of Uncle Yu. It seemed that there was some emotion in his cold eyes! When Yu Suzhi wanted to run out to find the doctor in panic, Yu Bo grabbed him by the corner of his coat, shook his head and gasped: "don''t go! Let Let me try to Look at you... " Yu Bo''s intermittent words soon filled Yu Suzhi''s eyes with tears! He how also can''t think of, this time unintentionally and Su Ling come back, but became him and teacher''s farewell forever! "Girl Ling, can you Can you promise me one thing? " At this time, Yu Bo''s eyes follow Su Ling''s shoulder to look behind her, but at this moment, his eyes seem to recover a little look! "Yubo, you say!" In the face of such a situation, Su Ling sad at the same time still keep calm! "Girl, if you Leave, remember to take Ghost face! He''s just a hard-working man. Nobody on this island believes him except me! Can you take him away and give him a safe place? He Not bad people, no No... " "Master -" "Yu Bo -" Yu Bo, who wants to entrust GUI Yan to Su Ling, is more and more powerless when his lips are still wriggling. Until his words are completely annihilated between his lips and teeth, his half opened eyes are also frozen! Qingming''s eyes are not there, and the hard rudeness fades away. All that''s left is Yu Suzhi''s mourning cry, and Yu Bo''s eyes that don''t have time to close! Yubo, dead! No matter for Su Ling, or for Yu Suzhi, it was unexpected! It is clear that the body of his strong, but overnight become haggard, as he said, he may be aware of his time is coming, so he said so many words from the heart to Su Ling! But in the face of the fact that Yubo finally takes the crane to the west, Su Ling is still hard to accept!Especially this kind of situation, let Su Ling feel guilty in the heart more and more! The old man, she even suspected his ulterior motives before the moment! Now, everything has become a reality of irony! "Master Master... " At that time, Yu Suzhi could not help crying beside the soft couch! It''s enough to see that Yubo is not generally important to him. Even Guiyan stands behind them and lowers his head in silence. Although the mask is on his cheek, his eyes are more and more lonely! "Master, what''s the matter? Why did the master die suddenly?" In the quiet and full of Yu Su''s forbearance, he suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Su Ling with a dim look and asked! But in this question, but let Su Ling heart a surprise! Yu Suzhi, are you doubting her?! Su Ling''s eyes were fixed on Yu Su Zhi''s face. For a moment, she couldn''t argue! She is the most advanced, and she also has many questions about the sudden death of Uncle Yu! The long silence is the bitter of Su Ling! Just at the moment when Yu Suzhi was looking at Su Ling with burning eyes, the ghost face behind him suddenly had an action! But he gently raised his hand. After attracting Yu Suzhi''s attention, he picked up a brown sandalwood box from the low table on the side of the soft couch! Yu Su was suspicious of GUI Yan, so his action didn''t make Yu Su Zhi look any better. On the contrary, he made his eyes full of satire. He sniffed and said coldly: "you are not a ghost, what do you want to do?" In the face of Yu Su''s attitude, GUI Yan is still silent! Until he opened the sandalwood box with his own hands, many brown bottles came into view, which also attracted Su Ling''s attention! "What is this?" Su Ling forced to keep calm, stood up and went to Gui Yan''s side, looking at the bottles in the box, asking questions in doubt! Ghost Yan can''t open his mouth, but he points to these medicine cans, and then goes forward and puts them on Uncle Yu''s side! There is no origin, Su Ling seems to be able to read his eyes and behavior revealed in the same message, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "these are Yubo''s medicine? Has he been taking it? " Sure enough, when Su Ling''s voice fell, GUI Yan nodded secretly! Immediately he looked at Uncle Yu, who had swallowed his breath, and shook his head slightly. Then he pointed to Uncle Yu''s body. When he looked at Su Ling again, he waved his arm! As if to say, uncle Yu''s body is not as healthy as before! "Who are you? What''s your purpose of lurking around the master? Say it At this time, in Su Ling looking at ghost Yan''s action, the heart is disconsolate, jade Su of but suddenly burst out a fierce drink! In such a quiet and sad atmosphere, the death of Uncle Yu really burned up Yu Suzhi''s reason! Especially he recalled qingniang''s words, plus the unhappiness with Guiyan outside the door, so he instinctively began to doubt Guiyan! This is also human nature! But Su Ling, who looked on coldly, couldn''t let Yu Su do anything at will! "Yu Suzhi, calm down!" Seeing that Yu Suzhi has rushed to Gui Yan''s front and pulled his front, Su Ling goes forward and forcibly separates them without thinking about it! In the mood is very excited, Yu Suzhi has completely lost his mind! His eyes ferocious stare ghost Yan, even if was pushed to one side by Su Ling, but still eyes blazing coagulation with her! "Yu Suzhi, have you forgotten what uncle Yu said just now? Even if he is not in good health, doesn''t he even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? Now that uncle Yu is dead, it''s useless for you to be so impulsive now! What''s more, if Guiyan wanted to harm uncle Yu, he would have done it in the rest of the month! " Su Ling''s voice is eager and full of anger! She doesn''t know why she will protect Guiyan like this. Maybe it''s because of Yubo''s instructions before she dies, or maybe it''s because Guiyan makes her feel too much for her! In a word, in Su Ling''s tone, Yu Suzhi looked at him desolately, and Yu Guang was filled with a sad smile, "master, I trust you so much! How can you defend him now? How long have you known him? How much do you know about him? Master died suddenly now. Maybe it was this ghost Yan who made a fool of him! If the master could see him earlier, maybe he would not die suddenly! Master, you What a disappointment Yu Su''s cool thin tone is full of disappointment and grief. He looks at Su Ling, and then looks at GUI Yan! Finally, with a satirical smile on his cheek, he turned and walked away quickly! Looking at Yu Su''s so impulsive appearance, Su Ling''s heart is irritable! Ghost Yan see this, sipped with ferocious scar lips, carefully forward, standing in Su Ling''s body side, stretched out fingertips gently pulled her sleeve!Su Ling''s side eyes, glaring at the ghost Yan''s clear eyes, and holding a touch of self reproach, she stiff smile, shaking her head and said: "ghost Yan, it''s OK! Yubo''s death is too strange, so it''s normal for him to have such mood swings! Don''t worry, uncle Yu will give you to me before he dies. I won''t let them doubt you! " Su Ling whispered to comfort, ghost Yan also timely lowered his head, and his wide brim also just blocked his expression, so that Su Ling did not find that his eyes flashed by the injury! Yubo''s accidental death caused a sensation to the whole Pearl Island in just one hour! Su Ling and GUI Yan go out of the cave behind the mountain and plan to arrange things for uncle Yu. However, just as the stone gate slowly opens, hundreds of people have gathered outside the big mountain gate! All the people who came to Pearl Island after hearing the news! Among these people, there are also many old and weak women and children! To be able to settle down on Pearl Island, in their hearts, Yubo is undoubtedly similar to the existence of gods! Now, they rely on the sudden disappearance of dependence, everyone suddenly lost the backbone, completely do not know what to do! "Master..." Qingniang, standing in front of the crowd, shouts in a low voice as soon as she sees Su Ling. At the same time, she is about to walk over, but then she sees Su Ling''s ghost face behind her. She immediately stands still, her eyes and expression are full of alert! "Qingniang, you all know about Uncle Yu!" Su Ling''s voice is slow and tired! Especially when she saw these people''s eyes, or estimated, or suspicious, or suspicious look, Su Ling suddenly from the bottom of her heart scattered bursts of sorrow! Fengmen and yusuzhi gave the token to her, but now that something happened, she still saw the distrust in these people''s eyes! So, what else to say! Simply, she is very glad that it took her five years to reorganize Fengmen and some members of Huangmen, and then she has the Phoenix building now! So far, she has never let the real power of Phoenix building show in front of the world! Up to now, Su Ling''s unexpected guess is that if one day, Phoenix House and Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate are enemies, will they both lose or will they lose?! Although Fengmen and Huangmen still exist in the world, they are not as prosperous as they used to be because of her new fenghuanglou! But, in front of this island, all people belong to Yubo''s Di, go out, just like this scene, she suddenly feel that she is the enemy of the world! Besides the death of Yubo, the reason is the existence of Guiyan! She clearly saw the indignation and resentment when these people were looking at Guiyan. It seemed that they had spontaneously attributed all Yubo''s affairs to Guiyan! In fact, it''s really unfair! Of course, she can let go ghost face, as nothing happened! She can also give the ghost Yan directly to Yu Suzhi, but there is a voice in her heart that reminds her from time to time, absolutely not! Guiyan is the most innocent person in the whole thing! Qing Niang looked at Su Ling, who had not opened her mouth for a long time in her mind. After all, she was still uncertain and asked, "master, did Uncle Yu really go?" "Well! Yubo has passed away. Next, please arrange his affairs with me! Yubo''s life is not easy. I believe he will miss you even if he goes West! " Such high sounding words come out from Su Ling''s mouth, even she feels very ridiculous! But now she has no other way but to stabilize the mood of these people! In the present situation, she and the whole island are enemies. She doesn''t want to Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 978 Su Ling thinks that the high sounding words, but after Qing Niang and others hear them, they lower their heads one after another! At that time, everyone''s eyes were full of obvious sadness, and even many people began to cry silently! Only, standing on the side of qingniang, staring at the ghost''s face silently, yusuzhi! Yu Su''s eyes are too hot, not only ghost Yan aware, even Su Ling also carefully aware of the change of Yu Su at this time! She looked at Yu Suzhi, but before she could speak, she heard him ask, "master, is this all right?" Hearing the sound, Su Ling sighed, the faint cold light in Feng Mou suddenly crossed, and Ling''s lips tilted, with a flat tone, "what do you think?" For the first time, Su Ling and Yu Suzhi look at each other like enemies, which makes Su Ling still some unacceptable! After all, when she was going to create the Phoenix building, Yu Suzhi always stood beside her and accompanied her to complete her wish! But now "I..." Just thinking about what to say, Yu Suzhi suddenly sees the disappointment and ridicule in Su Ling''s eyes! For a time, want to say, but the stiff in the mouth! In this situation, in the face of countless people on the island, Guiyan didn''t think too much about it. Instead, when Yu Suzhi began to question Su Ling, she stepped forward and directly stood in front of her! He can''t speak, but now he uses his choice to block everything for her! Originally, when everyone was silent, they were all worried about Yu Bo''s death! Therefore, GUI Yan''s sudden appearance in front of Su Ling undoubtedly aroused everyone''s doubts and anger! "Guiyan, where do you live?" Yu Suzhi is the first one to question GUI Yan, and after his appearance, everyone else''s look at GUI Yan becomes more profound and unpredictable! "Ghost face!" In the face of GUI Yan''s behavior, Su Ling''s heart is also helpless and heavy! Now, she can''t let everyone point at Guiyan. First of all, she is not afraid of things. Secondly, she doesn''t have to explain so much! After all, although uncle Yu''s death is very strange, they have a clear conscience. That''s enough! Hearing this, the ghost face in front of Su Ling looked back. Most of his face was covered by the brim of his hat, but his eyes full of determination made Su Ling feel very grateful! "It''s none of your business. Stand aside!" Command style tone, as well as the attitude can not refuse, even if the ghost Yan at this time no matter how much do not want to, but it is clear to distinguish Su Ling Mou son firm eyes! GUI Yan retreated behind Su Ling. She stepped forward, stood in front of the crowd, and slowly lifted her breath. Her clear and bright voice covered the whole island. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you have doubts about Uncle Yu''s death! But I don''t know about it either! But, I want to say, since you suspect Guiyan, why didn''t you refuse when Yubo took Guiyan into the cave? Also, I have said more than once that Yubo is not a man with simple mind! If his ghost Yan really has any motive, then in your heart, do you think that Yu Bo really will not be aware of it? I have known about Guiyan. He has been here for more than a month. Every day, he is opposite to Yubo. If he wants to do it, he will wait until now?! Today, if it wasn''t for me to come back, would each of you blame uncle Yu''s death on a ghost who can''t speak and has no face to show others?! You ask yourself, when Yu Bo took him to the mountain, you didn''t block his decision, so there''s no reason for you to blame a person who didn''t do anything today! Yu Suzhi, you and Yu Bo are the same as father and son. I can feel the sadness of his leaving you! But please think carefully. Before Yu Bo left, did you listen attentively to every word he said? He himself horn for me, let me take ghost Yan, he urgently told me, ghost Yan is just a poor man! Don''t you forget that too? " At this time of Su Ling, full of anger, tone is never sharp! The most important thing for her to protect Guiyan is that she didn''t see any intention from him! Otherwise, even if Yu Bo entrusts him to himself before he dies, she will not tolerate him if he is a person who annihilates evil! This is the original intention that she must protect Guiyan today! In the face of Su Ling''s questioning and obviously harsh tone, Yu Su is unable to argue! He looked at Su Ling seriously and looked at all her performance for a moment. After a long time, he slowly lowered his head and said in a dull tone, "master, I know my mistake!" Yu Suzhi''s initiative to admit his mistake made the situation suddenly change again! All the people standing behind, all you look at me, I see your whispering! It''s clear that Master Yu called them here. Why nowIs it true that they wronged the religious leader in this matter?! "Yu Suzhi, you really let me down today! If you think there''s something else about Yu Bo''s death, then I''ll give you enough time to investigate carefully! You can put all the doubts and doubts in your heart into action. Su Ling will never stop you! From now on, you don''t have to follow me! You go to do what you want to do, you go to trust the people you are willing to believe, the things of Yubo. If any of you have suspicion, you can act with yusuzhi! Of course, if you really find out that the death of Uncle Yu has nothing to do with Guiyan, then I will give him to you! However, before there was any final conclusion, he was my Su Ling''s person, and he was also entrusted to me by Uncle Yu himself! Any of you who are not satisfied with this, now stand up, while now, I have not left, you together, stand up! " Speaking of the end, Su Ling''s voice is sharp and cold, so sharp and fearless attitude, even in the face of hundreds of people, Su Ling is still calm! She doesn''t have to protect Guiyan, just because of today''s situation, she has all kinds of helplessness but can''t say! In particular, Yu Suzhi''s disobedience made her find a reason to earn a place for herself! Yubo is dead, and she still has a lot of things to do! What''s more, she is too clear about the situation in front of her. Even if she gives Guiyan to them, I''m afraid there will be all kinds of doubts in these people''s hearts! On the contrary, her aboveboard maintenance has obviously deterred them! Guiyan, a silent and nameless generation, how can these people be so suspicious?! Do they really think that Yubo doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?! "Master, I know my mistake! I know my mistake Jade Su see Su Ling so indifferent attitude, suddenly began to panic! He just couldn''t accept the teacher''s going to the west, but he didn''t doubt the leader! Su Ling coldly looks at Yu Su''s abrupt posture of kneeling on one knee. His drooping brow and chin clearly show his apology! However, in Su Ling''s view, it''s too late! "Let''s go!" Su Ling glanced back at the ghost face, and immediately she gave an order, and she took the lead in the direction of the crowd! She has a lot of things to sort out her thoughts, so she has no time to accompany them to perform this kind of drama which can be corrected by knowing their mistakes! Su Ling''s steps are steady and her face is indifferent. Every time she takes a step, the crowd can''t help spreading to both sides, thus giving her a path that is smooth enough! And the ghost Yan, who followed her, followed her step by step. Her head, which was deep under her head, was covered by the brim of her hat, blocking the sight of many suspicions! Two people walk in front of one after the crowd scattered on the path, and Yu Suzhi is up and turned, looking at the pace of the two people left, the bottom of his eyes is a piece of dark meaning! When Su Ling and GUI Yan were far away, qingniang looked at Yu Suzhi and asked in a low voice: "little master, this What about that? " Yu Su''s face was dark, and his heart was lost. He was enveloped by a kind of unspeakable emotion! He turned his eyes and looked at qingniang. Then he looked at all the people who followed him. He sighed and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, everyone! Just now, I was impulsive! Maybe the leader is right. Guiyan is the apprentice of master zunqin! Moreover, before the master died, he did ask the leader to take in the ghost! Sorry, everyone! Not only did I not pacify you, but I also caused such a misunderstanding! Just a moment, I will personally plead with the leader! Please don''t make any more guesses. GUI Yan has said before that the master has been taking medicine for a long time. He has entered the age of rarity and is seriously ill, but he refuses to tell us! I don''t want us to worry about him! According to the leader, it''s time to take care of the master''s future affairs. He has a spirit in heaven. He certainly doesn''t want us to question the leader like this! " Yu Suzhi''s words are extremely bitter and bitter. At this point, Yu Bo''s death also makes us sad! As for whether there are stubborn people among so many people, that''s what we''ll talk about later! Leaving the cave in the back mountain, Su Ling walked silently in front all the way! And ghost Yan is silent behind her, two people along the grass path back to the island before and after, Su Ling sighed! "Guiyan, you can see the situation today! I just say, if you really have a bad heart, then I will give you time to leave now! But if you don''t leave, if I find out that you have any unknown motive in the future, I will not let you go! " Su Ling''s tone at this time is very low and serious, and the killing intention revealed in her tone can be understood by anyone! However, Su Ling''s attitude, not only did not let Guiyan have any retreat, but he stepped forward, stood beside Su Ling, silently lowered his head, so far no action!This action has already indicated his attitude and position! He''s following Su Ling. It''s settled! "Really? If you don''t go now, there will be no chance in the future! " Su Ling for a moment will not instantaneous line of sight in the eyes of the ghost Yan, that is the only place she can distinguish the ghost Yan mood! I have to say that although he destroyed his appearance and could not speak, his eyes were very clear! Ghost Yan calm nod, even if Su Ling''s words are full of threats, but he is still fearless to meet her line of sight, let her carefully look at himself! Seeing this, Su Ling looked at the ghost face. In his very serious eyes, Ling lip slowly dyed a smile, "in that case, then you can follow me!" Then luosuling raised her eyes and looked into the distance, and the place she could reach was the home where she had lived for five years! But now, maybe I can''t stay long! Once there is mistrust between people, many other problems will arise! For example, Yu Suzhi, after getting along with himself for so long, will still be suspicious of her in the end! Well, it''s good to leave. At least it''s never her place! Su Ling takes GUI Yan and walks back to the house where she has lived for five years. When she stands at the door, her mood rises and falls one after another. Her inexplicable depression and fatigue make her brow climb up a lot of melancholy! With a faint sigh and a smile of self mockery, Su Ling gently pushed open the door with her hands, and her half drooping eyelids looked at the ground. However, she did not take a step, but she saw a pair of black golden Python boots at the door of the room! At the moment, Su Ling''s instinctive shock! But then she Ling lip surprised slightly Zhang, the line of sight slowly a little bit up! Her legs are straight and slender, her body is proud and majestic, and her waist is straight and straight. Until her eyes are fixed on her familiar chest, and then she can see the sharp and angular jaw carved by the sculptor, which makes her eyes a little dense! "Huang..." Su Ling red eyes, sour nose, choked voice, nothing to say! After the word export, she saw the person in front of her and slowly opened her arms! And such a welcoming gesture, and it is in such a disturbing moment, Su Ling without saying a word, subconsciously rushed into his arms! Very unexpected, but suddenly feel warm! "What are you doing here?" Still such inquiry, but different situations make Su Ling have different mood! And here comes Huang Laosan! At that time, Su Ling was lying in Huang Laosan''s arms, her voice came out from his chest, and her whole face was buried in his arms as much as possible, trying to breathe the same ambergris flavor on him! At this moment, Su Ling completely lost her calm thinking, she can''t imagine why Huang Laosan appeared in Pearl Island inexplicably! I can''t imagine how he found his room accurately! But, just because of his appearance, Su Ling began to covet the warmth of his long farewell in an instant! How could she miss so much when she was less than ten days old! "How are you?" Huang Laosan''s powerful arms and generous embrace will make Su Ling the whole person close to him! Low asked a, also revealed his concern and worry! Hearing this, Su Ling first shook her head in his arms, and then nodded. Although Huang Laosan didn''t say anything, she knew that the situation was not optimistic! However, in this warm moment, neither Huang Laosan nor Su Ling found that the ghost face who was standing at the door had quietly retreated to the wall outside the door! In the room, the atmosphere is warm and warm. Su Ling relies on Huang Laosan''s arms and doesn''t want to ask any more questions or say anything more! Only she knows how much support and strength this rare meeting has given her! For a long time, long to the outside of the ghost Yan eyes desolate, long to the East sunrise rising slowly! When Su Ling finally calmed down, she slowly retreated from Huang Laosan''s arms. Her Phoenix eyes were filled with a faint light. She raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan. Her fingertips rubbed his chin stained with green and black stubble. She asked with a smile: "how did you come? How do you know where it is? " It''s rare to see Su Ling''s side of such a small woman. Huang Laosan feels that all the running along the way is not worth mentioning in her smiling face! Hearing the sound, Huang Lao San''s thin lips slightly pursed. He also glared at her with his crazy eyes. He gathered her light broken hair around her cheek and said gently, "I''ll come as you come!" "You With me? " This time, Su Ling just calmed down and began to ripple because of Huang Laosan''s words! In the face of Su Ling''s surprise, Huang Laosan didn''t say anything. Instead, he put one hand around her and looked at her with a tired eyebrow. He asked, "is everything on the island finished?""What happened on the island? Huang Laosan, you won''t be here all the time, will you? Did you see that? " It''s not surprising! After all, when Su Ling started from the state of Qi and Chu, she told Huang Laosan that she just came back to meet Yu Bo and asked about the treasure! But now he suddenly asked this question, even without any taboo. Unexpectedly, Su Ling recalled what happened not long ago outside the back Mountain Gate! Is it hard for him to follow her all the way to Pearl Island? Even he saw what happened in the back mountain?! This box Su Ling in the mind of doubt has not settled, Huang old three light nod, "I have been in, just didn''t appear, don''t want you more difficult to do! What are you going to do next? " Su Ling frivolously cocked up one side of Liu Mei and looked at Huang Laosan suspiciously. Seeing that he was so calm and changed the topic, Su Ling didn''t want to be too hypocritical. She secretly lowered her head and vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and said: "I don''t have any plans. Let''s leave here first!" "Well! That''s fine! " Huang old three indifferently should a, completely respect Su Ling''s all decisions! But after they were warm for a moment, Su Ling wanted to say something to Huang Laosan, but suddenly there was a sound outside the door! Smell this, Huang old three immediately frown, Su Ling also just recall ghost Yan of affair! However, don''t wait for her to open her mouth, ghost Yan appears from the door automatically. For the first time, Huang Laosan, who is face-to-face with GUI Yan, is staring at GUI Yan for a moment! On the contrary, in the face of Huang Laosan''s fiery eyes, GUI Yan turned a blind eye. He looked at Su Ling, his eyes flickered for a while, but suddenly flashed! After ghost Yan''s figure dodges from her body, Su Ling and Huang Laosan see Yu Suzhi walking fast from the distance at the same time! Seeing this, Su Ling''s look suddenly changed, and all her smiling faces were covered with a light layer of frost and snow. Yu Su comes in a hurry. When he looks up at the room, he suddenly finds Huang Laosan''s figure, and his face is stunned! When he reached the front of the room, Yu Su didn''t talk nonsense. He knelt down on one knee and nodded his head to open his mouth. "Master, my subordinates come to apologize!" In Yu Su''s attitude of admitting his mistake, Su Ling stares at him lightly. Ling''s lips turn up irrefutably, but he can''t see what the specific emotion is! After waiting for a moment, Yu Suzhi didn''t hear any answer from Su Ling. His face became more anxious. He couldn''t help looking up at Su Ling standing quietly. He anxiously explained: "master, my subordinates are just confused for a moment! Because the teacher respected him The leader, the subordinate just doubts, but never doubts the leader! Please give me another chance! My subordinates didn''t mean to collide! " At this time, Yu Suzhi, his anxiety and confusion has been obvious on his face! He never thought that he would lose his mind to incite the people on the island! Just a moment of confusion, but caused a lot of misunderstanding! For Yu Suzhi, he can''t forgive his mistakes! "Get up first!" Finally, in Yu Su''s eyes full of wings looking at Su Ling, it is not easy to wait until her reply, is some joy, but again heard, "Yu Su, in fact, you have not done wrong! Today''s matter, changed anyone possibly to have this one stroke! I don''t blame you. You''d better bury uncle Yu first, and we''ll talk about the rest later! " "Master?" Yu Suzhi''s mood is more and more depressed because of hearing these words, but Su Ling doesn''t look at him and says lightly: "first of all! If you still think I''m the leader Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 979 "First of all! If you still think I''m the leader Su Ling with such a sentence as the end, let jade Su completely can''t say one more! At this point, he finally knew how stupid his previous practice was! In particular, at this time, the arrival of the dust king, let Yu Suzhi''s sense of crisis more and more intense! Because just in a moment, he seemed to see the indifferent alienation and light abuse from the eyes of the religious leader! In the heart more and more have no bottom of jade Su of, seeing Su Ling and Huang old three have already walked out of the room. Therefore, he quickly got up and called out: "the Godmaster!" Hearing this, Su Ling, who was in Huang Laosan''s arms, did not look back! Only ghost Yan, slowly turned to see red brown jade Su, look inexplicable! "Master, master created everything by himself in those years. Even this pearl island is the place where he sailed alone to find the paradise for everyone! If possible, please let the master sleep again. It''s the last comfort for him! " Jade Su of looking at Su Ling''s figure, the eye ground is deep obscure meaning and deep sorrow! And hear jade Su of this words, Su Ling don''t do much to think, direct nod, "do according to what you say!" Words fall, she and Huang old three again step forward, also no longer give jade Su any chance of opening! Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s figure is far away. Maybe they need quiet solitude at this time! Even ghost Yan did not come forward to disturb, is still silent standing on the side of the door! The sun in the sky, the sea breeze is still! Yu Suzhi looks at Su Ling''s figure for a long time. He can''t be calm until he looks at their figure disappearing at the other end of the island! Not long, from the other side came the sound of disordered footsteps, which disturbed Yu Suzhi''s mind! And when he came back, he also noticed the ghost face behind him! "Now, are you satisfied?" The face of the ghost Yan jade Su, completely less before the Su Ling''s respect and apology! His tone is still full of ridicule and contempt, especially when the ghost Yan''s eyes look at him for a moment, his suspicions attack again, "ghost Yan? Listen to the name, it''s just a code! Don''t be proud too soon! Master''s death must have something to do with you! Even if you have a religious leader to defend you, you''d better take care of yourself. If I find any evidence one day, we''ll see! " Jade Su of stare ghost Yan to put down cruel words, but the voice hasn''t fallen to the ground yet, the Qing Niang etc. of the distance already heard the news to rush to! "Little sect leader, she What did she say? " Qing Niang squinted at the ghost face, and her expression was also a little alert! Immediately she asked Yu Suzhi, obviously anxious! Yu Suzhi sighed softly, "if the master has an order, the master will be buried here! As for the rest, you don''t care! It''s not easy for the master to die! I''ll let you know if I have any orders in the future! " Once upon a time, as Su Ling''s side, Yu Su''s words can be comparable to Su Ling or Yu Bo to a certain extent! But now that uncle Yu is dead, the only backbone these people can find is Su Ling! Even in the hearts of many of their elders, they still have doubts about Su Ling, but no one said anything more! Pearl Island, from now on, is also changing secretly! At the same time, there are also people''s hearts! It has to be said that the death of Uncle Yu did not have a temporary impact on Su Ling! Three days later, after three days, the people on the island kept the coffin for uncle Yu for three days according to the custom! Maoshi is coming, the sea level is not startled, the slow sea breeze from time to time blowing layers of ripples! In the distance of days after days, the afterglow of the scorching sun gradually sprinkled on the plane, as if a golden light poured down and completely dispelled the darkness! At the moment, all the people on the island gather at the back of the mountain, and all the people led by Su Ling stand at the foot of the back of the mountain quietly! Yubo''s coffin has been carried here. Many old people, looking at the coffin, can''t help weeping! "Bury it!" Su Ling stood at the foot of the back mountain, and all the trees and plants around her seemed to mourn the departure of Yu Bo, as if she had lost a lot of life! With Su Ling''s order, Yu Suzhi waved, and the four strong men also took advantage of the situation to lift their coffins and walked carefully to the side of the excavated pit. When the coffins were put into the pit with their actions, the weeping around them became more and more difficult to restrain! Until all the coffins fell into the pit, the strong man sealed them up with soil! And the tombstone, which has been carved long ago, is also firmly placed in front of the tomb! "Master, you have spirit in heaven. You must bless everyone!" Yu Suzhi stood in front of the tomb and murmured in a low voice! Suddenly, all the people on Pearl Island knelt down on their knees and kowtowed three times! In the face of their piety and unity, Su Ling''s heart is still sour!Not because of jealousy, but because the old man''s life is hard, but after all, he has been supported by so many people! Yubo, if you really have a spirit in the sky, give me a direction. How do I choose in the future! "Master..." When the burial has been completed, Yu Suzhi looks at Su Ling, as if waiting for her to say something! At the moment, Su Ling looked at all the people in front of her, until they kowtowed and got up one after another, Su Ling cleared her throat and said, "you guys, I know you don''t give up in your heart! But Uncle Yu has passed away, the dead are gone, we can only live strong! Next, if any of you want to leave, I won''t stop you! But if you still want to live in peace here, I will guarantee your future! " Said, Su Ling suddenly looked at Yu Suzhi, and he could not help but nervous, but still pretended to calm forward, "master, please command!" "Yu Suzhi, I''ll leave here soon, and Yu bogang has just passed away. Now I need you to stay and accompany us through this difficulty! Would you like to Su Ling''s quiet tone is not like a joke at all, but Yu Suzhi''s expression changes when she listens to these! "Master, subordinate Subordinate... " Yu Suzhi wants to refuse, even he wants to say that he is willing to leave with Su Ling! However, in the face of Su Ling''s deep vision and expressionless face, what he wanted to refute could not be said anyway! Did he just do one wrong thing and have to spend all his time suffering from it?! "Will you?" Su Ling once again coldly inquired! Seeing Su Ling''s attitude that she couldn''t refuse was so obvious, Yu Su lowered her head in the end. In the place that others couldn''t see, she gave a bitter smile and said, "everything, listen to the arrangement of the leader!" God knows, to say these words, it''s a kind of pain for him! He made a big mistake this time! However, no amount of regret can make up for the shock and disappointment that Yu Suzhi brought to Su Ling! Su Ling has never been a fussy person, she can and Bi Rao sister phase city, also can chat with Yushu, but the only thing she can''t tolerate is her subordinates have any doubt or infidelity! And Yu Suzhi, in the scene outside the gate of the mountain three days ago, he did what she couldn''t tolerate and completely touched her bottom line! Once, how much she believed in Yu Suzhi, and even later put it beside her, she had no reason to believe it! But what happened?! Yubo''s death, he also saw with his own eyes, but because he entered the inner room so late for a moment, it became his reason to question himself! If you live and die together, even if you don''t have this trust, how can Su Ling easily give her life to them to protect! Su Ling''s mood has also been affected, but she is good at covering up and camouflage, so that outsiders look, in addition to her look indifferent, there is not too much grief! Looking at these familiar or unfamiliar people in front of her eyes, Su Ling sighed slowly. People''s different faces were reflected in her deep eyes. Finally, she couldn''t say goodbye, so she could only say softly, "everyone, take care of yourself!" Words fall, Su Ling does not hesitate to turn around, with a parting before the gesture, straight to the other end of the mountain! She thought that she would not come back after leaving this time! How did she ever think that this sudden return would send off uncle Yu! She decided to let Yu Suzhi stay on Pearl Island. To put it bluntly, it was just an excuse for her to let him go for the time being! There has been a estrangement, and she doesn''t need it at all! "All settled?" Not far away, when Su Ling walks slowly to the front of the mountain, Huang Laosan walks out from behind a tree! See him for a moment, Su Ling instinctively raised a smiling face, just a little stiff! "Well, it''s settled!" The company of Huang Laosan is the only one that Su Ling feels lucky and warm after experiencing so many changes on Pearl Island! Seeing that he was still worried, Su Ling said with relief, "there is only so much I can do! Let''s go At this time, they left with each other. On the sea not far away, a seagoing ship had set sail and waited, while the people waiting on the deck were all dressed in black robes, waving with the sea breeze Sailing against the current, sailing alone! Set foot on the return journey of Su Ling, at this time and Huang old three double stand in the deck bow! Looking at the more and more small island, looking at the remote island to send a few people, Su Ling heart for a time five flavor Chen miscellaneous! Just ten days, I didn''t expect so many unexpected changes! Things are so changeable! Huang Laosan, who stands facing the wind, glares at Su Ling''s silent face. The next moment, he reaches out to hold her in his arms and asks softly, "is it cold?"The sudden warmth really makes Su Ling feel warm! She raised her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan, with a smile on her lips. Although she didn''t speak, she was closer to Huang Laosan! "Huang Laosan, what should I do about the treasure of Feng family?" After a moment''s silence, Su Ling looks at Huang Yinchen seriously. Just because Yu Bo''s last words conflict with her original idea, Su Ling hesitates in the face of choice at the moment! For treasure, she never coveted too much! However, because it is related to the safety of her mother, she had to carefully weigh the countermeasures! "What do you want to do?" Huang old three mind deep, in the face of Su Ling''s inquiry, he did not open his mouth to express his views! After all, he needs to understand Su Ling''s most real idea first! Hearing this, Su Ling raised her eyebrows and twisted her eyebrows to look at him, "isn''t that asking you! If I know how to do it, I''ll ask you how to do it! " Huang Laosan Such a quiet and peaceful moment, was born to break! Su Ling''s obstinacy and cunning, always in front of old three is the most real performance! Naturally, Huang Yinchen saw that Su Ling was so thin and moved her lips, so she opened her mouth and said, "the treasure of Feng family has been handed down for a long time, but it has become more and more intense recently! Now, if the problem of treasure is not solved in one day, people in the world will be obsessed forever! " "So, you mean to solve the problem of treasure from the root, and only in this way can we break the current situation?" Su Ling''s light drooping eyes, savoring the meaning of Huang Laosan''s words, and the balance in her heart also began to gradually tilt at this time, it seems that she had no choice but a choice! But the next moment, Huang old three calmly looking at Su Ling, in the Mou son flash sharp fine awn, "the building Chen there should have the movement!" "How do you know?" Su Ling is surprised for a moment, carefully recalling Lou Chen''s several actions, always feel that there is something wrong! "After you left the capital, Lou Chen also left! Now only Helian Qingze stays in the capital alone! I sent someone to investigate, the back of the building Chen should have another person! Otherwise, every time he gets news, he won''t be so quick! " Huang Laosan said while looking at the magnificent sea level, and the danger revealed in his tone also made Su Ling slightly surprised! "No wonder! No wonder every time Lou Chen''s appearance is before I want to have any action! So it''s not a coincidence that he appeared! But he knows our whereabouts clearly! Is that what he said before he died? " Su Ling''s penetrating thoughts also understood Huang Laosan''s deep meaning at this time! But every time she thought of what he Liantuo said, she always had some weakness in her heart! Is there so many people around her, each one, though not on the same life and death, but also help each other for so long, or will there be betrayal of this kind of thing?! What''s more, she always remembers the kind of look in his eyes before he died, full of deep meaning and madness! "Foxes always show their tails! No hurry Huang old three calm calm appearance, Su Ling also quietly fell into silence! This guy wants to be used to pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, but now that he can express his doubts, he knows that this guy already has something in mind! Not long after, Su Ling suddenly said: "if Lou Chen''s purpose is also treasure, then I think he will take action next! He left alone, but he left Helian Qingze alone in the capital. What a Golden Cicada! In this way, if anything happens in the future, Helian Qingze will be pushed out by him to block the people At this moment, when referring to Lou Chen, Su Ling still spit on him besides spitting! She regarded Xiao zining as a friend before, and the exposure of Lou Chen''s identity is enough to show that no matter how close the relationship is, it will be betrayed as never before! Xiao zining is an example! "Lou Chen is not stupid! Now he and Helian Qingze are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Helian Qingze had not been useful to him, how could he have taken Helian Qingze away from the tribe! Up to now, Lou Chen has never received the imperial edict from the emperor of Lou Yue, so I''m afraid he can''t wait! " Huang Yinchen''s analysis makes Su Ling suddenly feel strange. She thinks with her eyebrows, and her mind is constantly recalling what happened five years ago! Suddenly, Su Ling''s mind suddenly flashed, and then her eyes seemed to be rippling layers of turbulent waves, "no! Definitely not! If Lou Chen is really for the imperial edict, then he can''t appear in the state of Qi and Chu! Moreover, although he was calm that day, the obscure interaction between him and Helian was revealed! as like as two peas in the street, the black men and their attacking people were exactly the same as those I encountered in the same old town.Five years ago, Xiangfu fengshuangyuan by the way! At that time, it was the first time I heard about the treasure of Feng family! Xiao zining, Lou Chen! His purpose is also treasure! " Su Ling said more and more is startled, originally she always wanted not to understand Xiao zining use Gu LAN to alienate her and Huang Laosan''s reason is what in the end! At that time, she didn''t know that the man in black who had saved her life that night in the bamboo forest of fengshuangyuan was Xiao zining! Now, connecting everything together, Su Ling was surprised to find that Xiao zining probably knew the secret of the treasure she was carrying from the beginning! From this also can have behind so many so many things to happen! It''s just that Xiao zining calculated a lot, but he didn''t expect that although he succeeded in annihilating five years ago, he didn''t get any benefit himself! All of his heartfelt subordinates were killed by the men and horses sent by Huang Laosan, which also caused the fact that he had not recovered after five years! Otherwise, those people in black who appeared on the streets of the capital that day would not be the minions in the world! However, it is also possible that Xiao zining deliberately wanted to divert his attention! In a word, Xiao zining, who used to be Xiao zining, is now Lou Chen. He works step by step and tries all kinds of tricks. If he only wants to be the crown prince of Lou Yue, it is absolutely impossible! "I''m afraid Lou Zhan should be grateful for his delay in getting the imperial edict." Yulaosan''s quiet exit, Junyan''s killing! But when it comes to Lou Zhan, Su Ling is slightly shocked at first, then she smiles and shakes her head. "No wonder Lou Zhan tried hard to marry Xiao Xue! Now it seems that the fight between the two brothers began a long time ago! " Su Ling sighs, but Huang Laosan laughs at it! But he hugged Su Ling more and more tightly. He sailed alone on the sea. The sea breeze came, and there was a bitter breeze in the smell of the sea! "Why? Where is this going? " Shaoqing, Su Ling suddenly noticed something wrong! After all, this sailing boat is unique to her, and the sailing speed is also unique! But from the Pearl Island to the right of Qingguo wharf, the route is not like this! Hearing this, Huang Laosan beside Su Ling''s body looks indifferent and turns around with her, "come out!" Words fall Su Ling also have no time to be surprised, see from the front of the cabin out of a pile of people! "Why are you all here?" Su Ling first looked at the same old three, see his thin lips slightly pursed, don''t intend to explain, can''t help looking at the front of the public asked a! At that time, Yushu Linfeng, Moying and the three dark guards gathered here. Luobing, Luoyu and some unfamiliar people stood in front of them! Yushu and others saw that Su Ling spoke, but everyone didn''t say anything. Instead, they knelt down one knee one after another and cried with respect, "see the leader, see the leader''s wife!" Su Ling Didn''t he say that another identity won''t be exposed until it''s absolutely necessary! "Don''t go back to Qichu for the time being, just go to Yilian mountain and have a look!" "Yilian mountain?" Su Ling is more and more shocked by Huang Laosan''s action. She has been listening to Yilian mountain for two days! Isn''t that the place where the treasure of Feng family was buried! Huang Laosan on the bow side, looking at Su Ling''s face, could not help leaning over and whispering in her ear: "now, you and I are in love. You see, the leader and his wife have no shackles of identity. You can do whatever you want!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 980 "Without the shackles of identity, you can do whatever you want!" Su Ling''s ears kept echoing the words of Huang Laosan. Feng''s eyes were looking at him! The rising sun from the sea level, reflected in her eyes, more and more beautiful! Su Ling carefully pondered Huang Laosan''s words, almost instantly understood the deep meaning of his move! In order to let her solve or implement the treasure, he did not hesitate to expose his most secret strength, just to let her approach the treasure with the most ordinary identity! It is true that as the king and Princess of Qi and Chu, any trend of them will become the focus of attention of outsiders! Because of this, they may always have the other side of the hidden work! But this time, Huang Laosan took advantage of this opportunity, not only came to Pearl Island with her, but also brought only a few people he trusted most! No matter five years ago or five years later, this is the first time that Su Ling faces Huang Laosan. She suddenly feels that she is losing too much money to him! Once she was arrogant and obstinate, and sneered at him! Even if they come back five years later, the two of them maintain each other''s friendship, but if they pay, it''s Huang Laosan who tolerates her more! All of everything, all of the past, at this time in the eyes of Su Ling slowly replay! She was reborn five years ago and came to this world. She always thought that the encounter between her and Huang Laosan was a trick of God! But now it seems that this is clearly God''s favor for her, let her find such a worthy of trust for life, even in such an ordinary ancient times, he still wholeheartedly guarded her! "Thank you Su Ling moved looking at Huang old three, Ling lips slightly tremble said a thank you! However, she knew that was not enough! Not enough! At that time, Huang Yinchen looked down at Su Ling, who was as beautiful as a fairy. In particular, the shimmering halo on the sea covered her. It seemed that she had a golden halo on her whole body. It was beautiful and beautiful, and her country was also beautiful! Huang Laosan is looking at Su Ling attentively, the Adam''s apple can''t help sliding gently two times, embracing her arm is also slowly tightening, cold eyes are stained with hot temperature, Junyan is also slowly approaching! However - "cough! How beautiful the sea is In such a wonderful moment, suddenly interrupt their sweet, in addition to the heart of Yushu, there is no one else! Originally, Yushu and others are standing on one side waiting for Su Ling and Huang Laosan to give orders! However, seeing the princess more and more moved, the clear water in her eyes is more clear and moving than the sea! Sure enough, in such a situation, the prince of their family also began to daydream! Yushu at the moment, there is no defense at all! Because in his simple mind, subconsciously think, can''t let outsiders see the prince and princess''s lively! After all, they are not familiar with the falling ice and feather, and they are like two thousand year old bastards! I don''t know what it is! Therefore, Yushu dry in the beautiful scenery of the day, said such a word of evil scenery! You can imagine the result! Huang Laosan, who was standing on the bow deck, had already approached Su Ling''s little face. If he had a little more, he could kiss her! As a result, he was disturbed by Yushu! But see, Huang old three and Su Ling instantaneous recollection, and Su Ling''s face also instantly burst red! What a shame for NIMA! He was bewitched by Huang Laosan, and almost lost face in front of them! Nima! What about playing pig and eating tiger?! After Su Ling was surprised, she quickly withdrew from Huang Laosan''s arms and stood on the other side of the deck. She looked at the sea level awkwardly, nibbled her lips, and from time to time closed her broken hair with her fingertips! And Huang old three stand in the original place, Junyan moment iron green black! He opened his cold eyes inch by inch, and then slowly fixed on Yushu''s face. Although he didn''t say anything, his cold and fierce look had made Yushu and others smell the dangerous breath! In the face of his third master, what happened next made Yushu cry and couldn''t find the door! "Third Master, I want to see the sailing time!" Mo Ying said, turned away from the scene! Linfeng looked around and nodded, "Third Master, go down and get a message with Zuiqing!" Words fall, also left! Seeing this, Luo Bing and Luo Yu look at each other. They both nod their heads. Then they look at Huang Laosan and say, "alliance leader, let''s see if there''s any trend in the river and lake recently!" At the end of the speech, both of them flash away! At this moment, Yushu is the only one left standing in the same place, looking left and right, and all his companions slip away! He is the only one left standing here, not only against the scorching sun, but also to undertake his own Third Master''s dangerous and killing sight!Life, so sad! "Are you ok?" Huang Laosan squints his eyes at Yushu. He can''t help thinking, what''s the matter? Should he give him away as soon as possible?! Yushu blinked his eyes and looked at Huang Laosan inexplicably. He didn''t know anything about flexible. He was stunned and shook his head. "Third Master, I''m fine! What can I do for you At present, Lin Feng and others, who had been hiding in the cabin door for a long time, shook their heads helplessly when they heard Yushu''s reply! This guy, intelligence quotient is very tough! "Tut Tut, I''ve always heard that there are four fierce dark guards around the alliance leader! Now it seems, ha ha, did you buy the praise with money? " One side of the falling feather obviously ridiculed said sarcastic words! And although Linfeng and Moying have evil spirit in their hearts, Yushu''s performance in front of them really makes them speechless! Third master, please send me away! Huang old three stares at Yushu, a Zhang Junyan is like breaking ink! "I didn''t tell you!" Huang old three cold voice drop down a, Yu Guang also at the right time see to one side continuously close the Su Ling of broken hair! Good half pay, Yushu just silly Leng Leng nod, "is! I understand! " Huang Laosan %*¡­¡­ &" I really don''t want to scold him! Can you throw it into the sea to feed the sharks?! "Get out of the way! If you dare to show up again, I will send you to huangquan! " By Yushu gas almost didn''t Jue past of Huang old three, cold Mou sharp gouge out his one eye, then left a threat words! The sea reflects the sun, the cool wind is refreshing, and the eyes of Yushu are dense! Why is Mao injured every time?! Why, what is it?! Low head, Yushu feel no longer love, low mood toward the cabin! At this time, Su Ling finally recovered her sight from the sea, turned her head slightly, and looked at Huang Laosan with her eyes obviously narrowed! But she didn''t feel her face was still as red as fire! The days of sailing on the sea, with the existence of these dark guards, naturally will not be too boring! Especially just after noon, Yushu Linfeng and others had a great curiosity about another thing! What the hell is this man with a black robe and a mask?! Haven''t you heard of such people around the princess before? He''s not a wizard, is he?! Niang also, can want human life! This meeting son, Yushu and Lin Feng and Mo Ying three people pull ghost Yan to get off the cabin! Three people forced ghost Yan down to the low table in the middle of the cabin, forced him to sit down, Yushu three people also sat in a row! At that time, Yushu three looked at each other, and then looked at the ghost face for a moment. They were just like monkey, with a bad smile on their face! "Well, what''s your name? How did you get up here? Why haven''t we met you before? " At the moment, Yushu is sitting in the middle, with ink shadow on his left and Linfeng on his right! And in front of him is the ghost face who always bows his head and doesn''t speak! As for falling ice and falling feather, they stand at the door of the cabin, one on the left and one on the right, looking at the bustle with nothing to do! By several people at the same time with fiery eyes staring at, although the ghost Yan feel a few twist, but always silent! The more he nodded, the more half of his face was blocked by the brim of his head! Seeing this, Yushu, who is more and more curious about him, suddenly reaches out his hand and moves forward to lift his hat. However, his hand is still in the air, and he is about to touch the brim of Guiyan''s black robe. As a result, Guiyan looks up quickly, leans back slightly, and the eyes under the mask suddenly burst out a deep cold light! But, fleeting! Yushu stared at his hand in the air, and then looked at Guiyan. He looked at Linfeng Moying in surprise and said, "Oh, this guy is still a practitioner! It''s very fast! " Lin Feng and Mo Ying looked at each other for a moment, and the same suspicions appeared in their eyes! Yushu has no heart and eyes, but they can see clearly as bystanders! Just now, for a moment, they seemed to see the sharp sharp essence in the eyes of that ghost face! Moreover, if they didn''t feel wrong, did a strong breath suddenly appear in the room just now come from him?! This box, in the cabin, Yushu and others are more and more curious about Guiyan! On the deck outside the cabin, Su Ling and Huang Laosan rarely have a free time to be together again! From Pearl Island all the way south, the speed of waterway walking is much faster! But two days, boring days on the ship blink! At this time, the sky dark clouds doujuan, dark clouds oppressive let people breathe stifling!The weather on the sea is changeable. The land and steep mountains can be seen in front of the sailing boat! Presumably, this should be the Yilian mountain running through the whole continent! The magnificent and steep mountains, numerous boulders, and the color of green and yellow, are full of the feeling of late autumn! "Here it is Standing at the side of the boat, after two days of staggering wearing, the cheeks of Yushu and others are painted! Hard to see the land in front, Yushu excitedly stretched out his hand and pointed, his face is also excited! And the wind and ink shadow beside his body turn and walk away! Yushu has become more and more crazy recently! Bi Rao, take it away! "Is this Yilian mountain?" At that time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan stood on the other side of the ship''s side, looking at all the magnificent things in front of them, and could not help sighing! Huang Laosan nodded, "well, starting from here, it''s the southernmost side of Yilian mountain. If you start looking from here, you''ll go all the way north. The worst result is that you can''t find anything and go straight back to Qichu! But there may be something to discover from it! The nearest is Quan Qingguo, and then Lou Yue. If Lou Chen covets the treasure, he will find it slowly from here! " Huang Laosan''s deep explanation makes Su Ling one of the stunned! It''s not anything else, but because, according to him, the mountains run through the whole continent. You can imagine how vast they are! If they really start from here all the way north, then the time needed is not as simple as a few days! "You''ve thought about all this for a long time? So when I said I was going to Pearl Island, you didn''t refuse? " Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan, mainly because he gave himself too many surprises in the past two days! For Su Ling''s inquiry, Huang Laosan didn''t say a word with a smile. Instead, he looked at the road closer and closer ahead with a deep vision! And Su Ling looks at his side face with clear outline, the heart is in a trance for a moment, can''t help but mutter: "do you know, if you really go on like this, how long will it take?" Huang Laosan looked sideways at the sound, focused on Su Ling, thin lips smile, "how long I will accompany you! There are brothers in the capital. As for the palace Huang is always there "He''s not gone yet?" Hearing Huang Laosan''s words, Su Ling''s instinctive surprise! She thought Huang Yinxuan left after Xiao Xue left, but how come this guy hasn''t left yet?! "It''s not easy for him to come back and get his father''s trust. How could he leave so easily?" "Isn''t Qichu palace not peaceful now? Huang Yinxuan has a bad heart for the prince. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers!" Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan with worried eyes. The last thing she wants is Huang Laosan to put down his responsibility because of her affairs! Maybe it was a long time ago, so the tenacity of acting independently has been deeply rooted in Su Ling''s heart! What''s more, even if she comes back five years later, now the time with Huang Laosan is only three months! Is not particularly used to relying on other people''s Su Ling, at this time in the heart and began to have their own small 99! "All set! May is idle anyway. Brother Huang has been in a bad mood recently. It''s just may that I''ll stay with him! " Su Ling May with the prince?! Nima, this kind of funny situation is what Huang Laosan can think of! It was the prince who helped them to take care of May. As a result, it came out in his mouth, and that''s it! Suilige couldn''t help crying and laughing at Huang Laosan''s serious appearance. She couldn''t help crying for Huang Yinli! The sailboat has slowly landed, and it is not easy to smooth the hull. When the deck is put down, Yushu takes the lead in rushing up! Step on the solid ground, and finally no longer have that kind of trance nauseous dizziness! After that, Lin Feng and others. GUI Yan, who was at the back of the line, saw that falling feather had already gone down. Then he looked back at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who were coming from the other end of the cabin! The next moment, his eyes drooped, also took advantage of the situation to go down! Su Ling looked around when the ship came to the foot of Yilian mountain! There is no difference between the mountain and the ordinary mountain, the only thing is that the mountain is too high and steep, and if they want to cross the mountain, they also need to walk through a thick forest! At this time, Luo Bing and Luo Yu are holding a sheepskin map in their hands. After their observation, they say to Huang Laosan and Su Ling: "master, after going through this forest, it should be a small town near Yilian mountain!" I have to say that the mind of falling feather and falling ice is very clear! At least in the vicinity of stepping into Yilian mountain, the two of them changed their names!"Well!" In front of outsiders, Huang Laosan is always indifferent and unsmiling! And he should be a after, pull Su Ling to walk in front of a few people! There are many villages near Yilian mountain, but these people have never left here for generations, so the living atmosphere is also very simple! In Su Linghuang old three people carefully into the forest, in their rear on the sea, far away appeared a boat! Because the distance is too far, so from the foot of Yilian mountain, it''s just a black spot! Walking in the deep forest with luxuriant foliage and thick grass, Su Ling''s eyes kept watching around alertly! Looking at the trunks and branches of these trees, it is obvious that they are ancient trees of hundreds of years! But this forest ground, unexpectedly is does not have a complete path! All over the grass and wild flowers, as well as a variety of unknown vegetation, so that people''s journey has become a bit difficult! Before long, Linfeng, Luoyu and others came to the front of Huang Laosan, and they took their swords from their waists one after another. When they were about to "cut through the thorns" with bare hands, Huang Laosan suddenly spoke up! "Wait!" Falling feather looks back, "master?" "You and Luo Bing go to the front left, Yushu Linfeng, you two go to the right, and we will meet near the village later! Remember, the heavier the felling marks on the ground, the better! " After Huang Laosan gave an order, Luo Bing and others did not say a word. They directly took out their Sabre and began to chop grass! But Yushu and Linfeng looked at each other for a moment, and saw that Luoyu and Linfeng had already walked out more than ten meters, and they didn''t do it at that time. He thought, they both started to walk to the right side with their swords! The ink shadow who was left behind looked at the falling feather and ice on the left, and at Yushu Linfeng on the right. For a moment, he couldn''t get a clue! What do you want to do?! "Third Master, this..." Mo Ying looks at Su Ling and Huang Laosan with a face of hell. It''s not that he''s not smart enough. It''s that his brain is not big enough. I really don''t understand why he''s doing this! "After a while, you''ll understand!" This is what Su Ling says to Mo Ying with a smile! At this time, she had to admit that Huang Laosan''s meticulous mind sometimes made her out of reach! Although she has considered all the links, she is still not so resolute as him! Mo Ying silently looks at the figure of Huang Laosan and Su Ling walking hand in hand. Standing in the same place, he looks at the footprints on the ground. He droops his head with sadness. He can only pull his right hand and walk alone slowly! The older you are, the more you want to have a home! As for GUI Yan, he always said nothing and walked quietly behind Mo Ying! The density and breadth of the forest is unimaginable! It wasn''t until two hours later when the drizzle began to fall on the horizon that the end of the forest came into view! Huang Laosan and Su Ling came out of the forest first, and their skirts were also stained with a lot of grass! Followed by, is still a face of inexplicable ink shadow! "Third Master, there is a village over there!" Mo Ying stood at the edge of the forest and looked around. At first sight, he saw a village with thatched cottages one mile away! Hearing this, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look sideways at the same time. When they see the village, they have a little smile in their eyes! "Master, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Almost at the same time, Su Ling three people close the sight of the village, falling feather and falling ice have already rushed from a hundred meters away! And on the sword of two people''s hands, still hang the juice of a lot of green grass! "Third Master, we are here too!" On the other side, Yushu and Linfeng arrive at the same time! But by comparison, these two people are a bit embarrassed, the clothes have been thoroughly wet, and even hanging a lot of muddy water! "My Lord, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 981 "My Lord, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny!" This meeting son, Mo Ying feels oneself fast fine cent! What did they do? How can I live up to my fate?! At that time, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes slid two circles on the left and right, and then he stood in the same place, looking straight at the forest path they had come all the way! Before, because of their march, many vegetation on the ground have been stepped down! Just at this time, Huang Laosan suddenly rolled up a strong wind in his hand. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and the strong wind flew out of his palm at the right time. Where he went, he lifted the vegetation that had been trampled again! This straight path suddenly recovered as usual! Domineering power directly in the forest, he and Su Ling go through together, all the traces left are erased! Even when his strong wind lifted the vegetation at the entrance of the forest, another boat by the sea also slowly came to the shore! After finishing all this, Huang old three side eyes looking at Su Ling, in the fundus of the eye flashed a push narrow! At this time, Mo Ying, who was already in a state of confusion, could no longer help but quietly poke Linfeng around him and asked, "Hey, what''s going on?" Hearing this, Linfeng glances at the ink shadow and sighs. He can''t help feeling anxious for his intelligence quotient! "Silly? If we only take one road, it will be easy to find our whereabouts! On the contrary, we opened up another two roads together with Luoyu. In this way, if someone finds out, we won''t find our place for a while! " Lin Feng looks at Mo Ying with disgust on his face. I don''t know how drunk Qing usually endures this guy! But when the words fell, Mo Ying was still full of doubts, "but Isn''t that the same thing? One of you comes from the left and the other comes from the right. Even if those people follow your path, won''t they still arrive here in the end? " This is the question of Mo Ying, and it''s also the worry that he suddenly gets into his heart! Although he understood the meaning of this move, how did he feel that it seemed to be a bit superfluous?! See this, face breeze almost want to fly up a foot, direct will ink shadow to kick one side! And Luoyu and Luobing also came over after hearing the news. They put their arms around their shoulders and looked at Linfeng and said, "I said, how much money did you spend on the four dark guards? How can one be more retarded than the other! " Linfengmo! Yushu angry! Mo Ying is stupid! "Mo Ying, if you have time, why don''t you go and have a look at the road we opened up! If you have time to worry here, you might as well eat more pig brains to make up for it! " Lin Feng stares at Mo Ying fiercely and drops a word, then goes to one side and sulks alone! Luo Bing and Luo Yu, when he finds a chance, will ridicule them! The problem is that Mo Ying and Yushu are too worried! I''m so tired that I don''t want to talk now! In this way, a group of people who are fighting and talking all the way, time passes in a hurry, but it won''t be too boring! Just not long after, the sky cracked with a thunder, people looked up at the sky, the dense clouds seemed to be more thick! "Let''s go! Enter the village Su Ling looked at the village in front of her. From then on, she suddenly felt that life was full of novelty! Far away from the intrigue of the palace wall, far away from the evil intentions of the capital, it seems that this moment they can really walk in this world! Su Ling said and put her little hand in the palm of Huang Laosan''s hand! Cool air, sparse wind, light rain falling from the air slowly, and the two fingertips holding the moment, a warm feeling will seat on the heart! This scene, it is a flash blind behind a few single dogs! However, Guiyan is always careless. No matter how Yushu and others laugh, beat and scold, he is like a silent puppet, walking, watching and silent As we approached the village, there was no one outside because of the dark sky and the light rain! But in the thatched cottage in the village, many people have been watching Huang Laosan and others through the window! "Master, I''ll go and find out!" The closer we get to the village, the more weird we feel! Especially the villagers at the window, their eyes were full of vigilance and disgust, as if they were some people who annihilated the evil! Also aware of the problem of falling feather, went to old Huang three body side, then said to him gently! Immediately, falling feather stepped forward quickly. When he walked into the archway of the village, he immediately threw out a broom from the first straw room! Falling feather dodged the broom and looked at the window. Seeing a woman with alert face, she couldn''t help lowering her posture and whispered: "Auntie, excuse me...""Hurry up, we don''t welcome you in mujiazhai!" Mujiazhai?! The woman''s words made falling feather''s face even worse! He could see that the vigilance in the woman''s eyes was particularly strong. They were so well-dressed that they knew they were not bad people! Why is this aunt so cautious?! "Auntie, we are not bad people!" Falling feather tries to step forward again, trying to get closer to the window! However, the next woman''s words, but let falling feather obviously heard something strange! But seeing the woman pull the paper window open, she shouts to falling feather, "you all say you are not bad people! But last time it almost killed our whole village! Go, go, go Then the woman closed the window. With a bang, falling feather was shut up in the first chance to explore the way! It''s not enough. Instead, he knows about it. It''s obvious that people have set foot in this village hidden in the mountains before! And there must have been something unpleasant with the people in the village! Luoyu stood at the gate of mujiazhai, looking along the rows of scattered thatched cottages. All the doors and windows were closed, and how did he feel that if he took a step further, what he threw from the second thatched cottage might not be a broom! Step on the horse, or find the master to discuss it! Falling feather looked up at the heavy rain, and walked out of the archway of mujiazhai in a hurry! However, at this time, Huang Laosan and others have come to the front! "Master, this village is not allowed to enter! It seems that some people have been here before, and they almost hurt the whole mujiazhai, so they are very alert! " Falling feather in a hurry to tell the story to Huang Laosan! When the words fall, they can''t help looking at each other. Intuitively, there is something wrong with this mujiazhai! Hearing this, old Huang''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and even Su Ling tightened her eyebrows! It''s raining harder and harder. If the Mujia village doesn''t let them in, it''s not clear how far the next village is from here. At least the map in Luoyu''s hand shows that the distance is not too close! "One more time!" Huang Laosan''s eyes looked at Mu''s village for a moment, and then he took Su Ling into the archway again! And with so many people at the same time, we are obviously aware of the rustle in many thatched cottages! Not surprisingly, after several people entered, the window of the first thatched cottage opened again, and this time it was not a broom! It''s a chopping axe! In this case, Luoyu felt that his forehead was almost smoking! I really want to slap these cottages! If they are bad people, they still need such courtesy?! "Why..." Sure enough, the woman appeared in the window again, but this time her voice stopped abruptly before she fell to the ground! But see, this woman with red cotton cloth on her head, originally staring at them! Just in her eyes light sweep to Huang old three body of time, automatic silencing! Huang old three handsome Yan does not smile, looks at the woman, thin lip tightly purses! And Mo Ying, with a simple smile on his face, came forward with a smile on purpose and asked, "aunt, excuse me for one night, can you?" "You Who is it? " Before and after the blink of an eye, the woman obviously changed her attitude, which made falling feather want to curse her mother! He looks so unattractive?! I don''t think so! Mo Ying turns back and looks at Huang Laosan in surprise. Then he continues to smile and says: "aunt, we are businessmen passing by. It''s getting late and it''s raining. It doesn''t matter how much silver we can spend the night with!" Hearing this, the woman was still on guard, but she looked at Huang Laosan from time to time, as if she looked a little more! "Are you really just businessmen?" "Auntie, it''s true!" "All right! You come in first At this point, I don''t know whether Mo Ying''s appearance or Huang Laosan''s appearance changed the woman''s attitude. In a word, they entered the mujiazhai smoothly! And after the woman welcomed Huang Laosan and Su Ling into the thatched cottage, there was a sigh in a few rooms not far away! "Village head, this is aunt Mu''s old fault again! These people are of unknown origin. If If there is another accident Ah At this time, aunt Mu has opened the door and invited Huang Laosan and others into the thatched cottage! In the room, everything is simple, and there are sickles and straw hats hanging on the wall, and the inside of the hut is not spacious, only there is an old table in the middle, and there are three chairs beside it! "I don''t have any other rooms here, only here, you Why don''t you take a break first! "Aunt Mu stood in the slightly shabby thatched cottage. She said a word and then opened the door curtain on one side. Behind the curtain was an inner room with only a wooden couch! The shabby thatched cottage seems to make aunt Mu''s face slightly red! Especially when she quietly looked at Huang Laosan''s clothes, she was more convinced of their merchant identity! After all, such a luxurious dress, as well as the noble spirit, is not ordinary people can cultivate! Mo Ying and others nodded to Aunt mu for a moment, then Huang Laosan took Su Ling and sat down at the table! Aunt Mu stood in front of the door of the inner room, holding up the curtain in her hand. When she saw Huang Laosan''s arrogant behavior, her eyes flashed. Then she seemed to think of something. She was shocked for a moment. After putting down the curtain, she went to the other side of the thatched cottage and poured two cups of water with a broken teapot! "You Have some water first Aunt Mu took two broken tea cups to the table and put them gently in front of Huang Laosan and Su Ling! But when she spoke, she looked at Huang Laosan for a moment, and her dark red face seemed to be more ruddy! This situation, not only Su Ling willow eyebrow frown, even the side of Yushu and falling feather, etc., are some novel stare big eyes! Look at this situation, does our third master have a peach blossom?! Huang Laosan looked at Aunt Mu indifferently, nodded slightly, but said nothing! At this time, the sky outside is getting darker and darker, and the thunder is also incessant! "Auntie, just now I heard you say that some people in this village had been here before, and what happened? That''s why you are so alert to outsiders?" After a moment''s silence, Luo Yu, standing on one side of the river, looked at Aunt mu, who was looking at Huang Laosan. Although several people knew this aunt''s behavior in their hearts, the information they should know could still be missing! In the quiet thatched cottage, aunt Mu was surprised by the inquiry of falling feather! She looked at the falling feather, and the rough corners of her lips were slightly tight. It seemed that it was difficult to say! Luo Yu and Huang Laosan looked at each other for a moment, and immediately asked: "aunt, is there anyone who has any intention to our village?" Hearing this, aunt Mu''s expression was really loose. When she thought about it, she did not forget to take a look at Huang Laosan. Then in the burning eyes of everyone, she said in a low voice: "ah, a group of people did come to our village a few days ago! At that time, in the spirit of hospitality, I welcomed them in! But unexpectedly, that night, they took advantage of the fire and surrounded our whole village! At that time, they held the village head hostage and forced us to ask if we had heard of the treasure here! Ladies and gentlemen, my aunt Mu has lived here for most of her life! Even if our ancestors have lived here for hundreds of years, they have never heard of any treasure! What''s more, if there are treasures around here, where can they be robbed by outsiders! Our own people have been digging for a long time! Ah, the way of the world, it''s really human! Ladies and gentlemen, your clothes and manners are by no means vulgar. Just now, my aunt Mu has not taken good care of her. Please forgive me! " Aunt Mu''s words at this time are full of apologies, especially when she looks at Huang Laosan''s eyes, which is more and more hot! Although no one said that, everyone knew that today they could come to the mujiazhai to take shelter from the rain, thanks to their iceberg face! But aunt Mu has no eyes enough. Can''t she see the love between the third master and the princess?! Moreover, with the princess''s character, if aunt Mu really dares to covet the third master openly, the consequences will be Tut tut! It''s unimaginable! But aunt Mu''s words did make Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s eyes collide! It seems that they are still a little late! Someone came earlier than them, and it''s obvious that they came for treasure! After all, who revealed the secret of this treasure?! Even Su Ling, she also is listen to Yu Bo''s words, just arrive at Yi Lotus Mountain! But before, even the mother did not know the place, unexpectedly someone knew very early?! "Thank you, auntie! We are not those maniacs. After disturbing today, we will leave tomorrow! " Although falling feather in the heart also had care, but still very polite to Mu aunt way a thanks! Seeing this, aunt Mu''s worry was completely settled. She waved her hand with a smile. Then she looked at the big raindrops outside. She picked up the raincoat hanging on the wall and put it on her body. Then she looked at Huang Laosan and said, "wait a moment. I''ll go next door and see if there''s anything to eat! It''s too cold. I''ll cook some hot soup for you to get rid of the cold! " Words fall, Mu auntie to fall feather etc. nod, although didn''t get Huang Laosan''s response, but see Mu Auntie is very happy! After aunt Mu left the thatched cottage in coir raincoat, Luo Yu and others looked at Huang Laosan solemnly and said in a low voice: "Sir, it seems that we are late!""It''s not too late! Just now aunt Mu said that even the villagers who have lived here for so long don''t know about the treasure, so I believe that the first group of people will get nothing in the end! But it seems that we are not the only ones looking for treasure, so we should be more careful next time! " Su Ling lips and teeth with a sneer, eyes burning to see falling feather and Yushu and others exhort! It''s evening. It''s dark because of the continuous rain! Aunt mu, who had not returned for a long time, left the thatched cottage to Huang Laosan and others, and then went away forever! And the rain outside the thatched cottage is also more and more heavy! With bursts of rolling thunder, people feel more and more uneasy! Sure enough, not long after, not far from mujiazhai, a team of people came again in a hurry! But these people are and Su Ling when they come the direction is opposite, looks like is to leave after the appearance of return! "Old man mu, I''m back. Don''t you come out to meet me soon?" Braved the heavy rain in the mujiazhai 50 meters away, the head of the man will shout a! Hearing these words, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes in the thatched cottage suddenly condensed. Falling feather and others also flashed to the window, gently opened a gap, and looked at the distance through the paper window! "Sir, there are twenty people coming!" Falling feather''s voice calmly reports the situation outside. Fortunately, it''s far away, so they still have time to deal with it! At this time, even if falling feather did not say, we all know that this group of people may be those who almost destroyed the village before! After all, the man at the head yelled, "back again."! At the same time, when the atmosphere in the room gradually becomes cold, in the patter of rain, the sound of the door opening of the thatched cottage next to it also follows! "Village head, what should we do?" At this time, disorderly footsteps sounded outside the thatched cottages, and there was no lack of villagers'' frightened inquiry during the period! Even if not out, but the situation is very clear! This group of 20 is probably the one who asked Mu Jiazhai about the treasure before! "Old man mu, it seems that you are very obedient this time?" The other party''s voice has been from far to near, and the person''s very impolite voice almost covered the rain! "You You Thunder hammer, don''t think we will be afraid of you! This time, even if we give up the whole life of our village, I will never let you succeed! " At this moment, near the archway of mujiazhai, all the villagers have been dressed in coir raincoats! Some are holding hoes, some are holding hammers, and even some are holding sickles, while men, women, old and young all reveal obvious hatred in their eyes! In the face of Lei Da Chui and others walking in the rain, village head Mu Xin stands at the front of the villagers and looks at them with anger and hatred in his eyes! Obviously, this person, who is known as Lei Da Chui, had a great influence on Mujia village last time! At this time, Luo Yu and others in the room are carefully observing the situation outside. While the crowd outside is in turmoil, aunt mu, who has been away for a long time, rushes in from the door! All wet, she looked at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, in a panic, "everyone, you go! The robbers are back! Hurry up. There''s a window in the back inner room. Get out of there quickly Aunt Mu''s urging seemed sincere, but she was the only one who was really worried! In contrast, Huang Laosan and others in the room were indifferent and calm, and they were not affected by Aunt Mu at all! Seeing this, Luoyu lazily closed the window, then looked at Aunt Mu and laughed, "aunt mu, just a few little thieves! Why don''t you tell us what these people have done to make you so afraid? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 982 Luoyu lazily closed the window, then looked at Aunt Mu and laughed, "aunt mu, just a few little thieves! Why don''t you tell us what these people have done to make you so afraid? " They are most concerned about what Lei Dahui and others have done! What''s more, who are they?! How to know the secret of the treasure, these are what they must know! In particular, now that they have just arrived at Yilian mountain, they thought they were the first group! But I didn''t expect that someone would have taken the lead! Who on Earth spread the news?! At this time, countless questions hovered in Su Ling''s heart. She still remembered the time when Yu Bo told her that she was very concerned about the treasure! Is it hard to say that in addition to Uncle Yu, there are other people who know the secret of the treasure?! Su Ling is holding a teacup in her hand, thinking about the origin of Lei Da Chui and others outside! But aunt Mu couldn''t be calm at this time. The more anxious she was, the more calm Huang Laosan and others were. She stamped her feet anxiously, "Oh, it''s not this time. They They are a group of bandits, and... " "Bandits?" Hearing this, Yushu looked at Aunt Mu and interrupted her directly! Aunt Mu nodded, "yes! They used to make trouble near Yilian mountain! But just a few days ago, the thunder hammer came to our mujiazhai with his men! At that time, they also claimed to be businessmen passing by. As a result, they arrested our village head that night! They are very fierce, everyone, you go! Don''t be found by them, otherwise Otherwise, you will be killed by them After a while, Su Ling looked at Aunt Mu''s anxious appearance and couldn''t bear to get up and walk to her side. She asked softly, "aunt, please speak slowly! Is there anything else they''ve done that makes us so scared? " Su Ling''s appearance, supplemented by soft words, really made aunt Mu''s mood a little more stable. She looked at Su Ling with a faint eye, took her hand, and said: "big sister, to tell you the truth! These people are dark! That night, they not only arrested the village head, but also raided all the property in our village! Even Even the village head''s daughter was ruined by them! I thought they would never come back, but I didn''t expect that it was only two days, and then Big sister, you look so well dressed, you go quickly! Otherwise, if they are found by thunder sledgehammer, I''m afraid it must be you who are injured! They are not ordinary bandits, their hands There are still tokens! " Token?! At this time, under the comfort of Su Ling, aunt Mu told the whole story! However, her voice is settled, and all people''s eyes are congealed on her! It''s just a bandit of 20 people. There will be a token on him?! What token?! Is it a token of an organization in the Jianghu?! "Auntie, what token is it?" Su Ling''s shallow eyes were calm, and she looked at Aunt mu for a moment, but she sighed, "big sister, listen to my advice, leave as soon as possible! The token in their hands is like a military order. As the saying goes, if the people don''t fight the officials, you are just businessmen. How can you fight them? " Military order! Aunt Mu''s words suddenly made the eyes of falling feather and others glowing! In this way, the camp token will appear in the remote Yilian mountain Mujia village, and the person holding the token still considers himself a bandit! Robbing families, robbing houses, robbing civilian women, so as to wipe out criminals, which country''s barracks of people?! At this moment, Su Ling and Huang Laosan realized that Aunt mu, the woman in front of them, was really a simple villager! Even if she let them in because of her reverie about Huang Laosan before, she really didn''t want them to be implicated in her anxiety! However, Lei Dahui and others came for the purpose of treasure hunting. This purpose alone has an inseparable relationship with Su Ling! Today, she must find out who disclosed the information that Lei Dahui and others knew! Hope, not what she thought! "I''ll go out!" Su Ling patted aunt Mu''s cold hand, let her go, then turned to Huang Laosan and whispered! Immediately, Luoyu, Yushu and others began to say, "Wang Master, never In the face of people''s strong opposition, Su Ling Feng Mou a Li, after they silenced, she walked to Huang Laosan''s side, looked down at him, asked: "how do you say?" Huang old three cold eyes tiny pick, arrogant evil four, "can''t!" Su Ling She didn''t have to ask him! "Hello! You also heard aunt Mu''s words. Since Lei dachui has occupied the village head''s daughter, it is obvious that they are a group of drinkers! I... ""No!" Huang Laosan''s tone was sharp. The next moment, he suddenly got up. He saw a few ripples in his cold eyes. Looking at the falling feather, he said directly: "you..." However, Huang Laosan''s cold and hard tone was still wandering by his thin lips. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, and even everyone didn''t see his action clearly, and then it was the door that creaked and swayed! A moment of Zheng Leng, next Su Ling anxiously shouts: "ghost Yan!" Su Ling looked at the door of the room that the hole opens to shout a, but the rain outside is too big, completely called her to diffuse past! Standing at the door of the room, Su Ling wants to chase after her, but she is caught by Huang Laosan''s wrist! At that time, Huang Laosan tightly clasped Su Ling and took her to his side. His cold eyes also looked at the ghost face who suddenly acted. He didn''t know what he was thinking! Ghost Yan Ran flashed. At sunrise, the name of the village with hoe and sickle outside was also shocked for a moment! Everyone turned to look at him, eyes are full of fear! This person, is it difficult to be those who aunt Mu took in before?! Look at this, it''s not like they''re in the same group with thunder hammer, right?! Guiyan came out in the rain. Although he was soon wet by the rain, his face was covered with silver, his eyes were cold, and he frowned and squinted. When he saw a group of people running in front of mujiazhai, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his figure flashed out again like a ghost! Muxin and all the villagers were still worried about him, but seeing him in a black robe and his cheek hidden in his big hat, they saw this scene without waiting for them to ask. They were so scared that they could not help but whisper! Mother! Who is this?! However, what happened next made the villagers feel that they really saw the ghost! When Nalei sledgehammer came to their village two days ago, he was extremely arrogant and wantonly ransacked their money! And before leaving, she defiled the village head''s daughter! Such a bully, at this time, he was carried like a chicken?! At that time, in front of everyone''s eyes, it happened that Guiyan, who was the first to make a move, not only subdued Lei Da Chui in one move, but also walked home with his collar! At this time, even if the rain is heavy, even if his skirt is muddy, but in the eyes of all the villagers, they are full of admiration and surprise for him! This man looks like a ghost, but how can he do so well! Moreover, the thunder sledgehammer in his hand, even a move, so embarrassed to let him to bring back?! This world, too mysterious! Carrying thunder sledgehammer, GUI Yan walks back to the thatched cottage slowly in the hot eyes of the villagers! As soon as he disappeared into the room, the villagers looked at the remaining bandits in front of him. The result was even more shocking! But see, these bandits who were still domineering in their village before, at this time, they still keep running posture one by one, but they are fixed in the same place! One by one posture, not to mention how embarrassed, but also very funny! This situation, half pay no one back! In the thatched cottage at the other end, Guiyan was all wet. When he stepped into the door, he threw Lei sledgehammer on the ground! And he himself, is low head, stood on the side, action at one go! At this moment, because of GUI Yan''s sudden action, everyone''s eyes were full of estimation! The skill of Guiyan is really extraordinary! Lei Da Chui, who was thrown on the ground by Gui Yan, was lying on his back wet all over, especially his arms were high and low, and he also showed a fighting posture, but he was pointed by Gui Yan, and he looked really embarrassed! The man, who was called Lei Da Chui, had dark cheeks full of rain and sticky hair on both sides of his cheeks. His eyes were on fire, staring at Huang Lao San tightly! Although Lei Da Chui was dressed in hemp, the cocoon formed by holding the sword all the year round was also obvious in the palm of his hand! His eyes are bright, his hands are covered with calluses, his cheeks are dark, and his physique is strong. All of these show his identity, which is not as simple as a bandit! What''s more, there are tokens! At this time, he was caught in the thatched cottage without any reason. He didn''t know what happened! And because he was a point, so can only look at the eyes of these dressed strangers! "Falling feather!" Huang Laosan''s sharp sneer, and then a simple hint, without saying a word, Luoyu comes forward to pop up two powerful Qi, and unties the acupoints of Lei Da Chui! "Who are you! What a dog''s guts The first time Lei Da Chui was free, he jumped up from the ground, pointed to Huang Lao San and others and swore! But after the ending of his voice fell, he was still angry, but suddenly found that several people in the opposite side were obviously funny and ironic!This made him feel a little flustered! Look at the clothes of these people, they are not ordinary people, especially the handsome man standing by a beautiful woman! Because just now he and he looked at each other for a moment, as if from his cold eyes to see the cold and fierce gas! Thunder big hammer carefully looking at Huang old three, immediately his vision again one by one brush Su Ling and fall feather etc! In a word, after he looked at all these people, an idea flashed in his heart. These are not good people at all! Step on the horse, can''t it be that the mujiazhai has asked for foreign aid?! But it is located at the southernmost end of Yilian mountain, and he has already surveyed the surrounding terrain. Even if they want to go out to find people from here, they can''t do it in three or two days! So what''s going on now?! Lei Da Chui stood in the same place in a daze. Before he asked again, he heard Luo Yu ask: "you call, Lei Da Chui?" This name, also enough thunder! Hearing this, Lei Da Chui watched Luoyu warily, "do you know this great Xia?" Great Xia?! What a fool you look like, the great Xia of repayment?! Are you kidding me?! For a moment, he looks at Huang Laosan. In his tacit attitude, Luo Yu steps forward and looks at Lei Da Chui with a sneer, "great Xia? I wonder what happened when great Xia Lei came to our village? " "Your village? Oh, it''s really the rescuer called by Mu! I tell you, if you are wise, you should serve me as soon as possible, or I will let you know what life is not like death! " At this time, as soon as Lei Da Chui heard Luo Yu''s words, he spontaneously thought that they were the rescuers invited by Mu Jia Zhai! However, looking at the well-dressed appearance of these people, they must be some meat drinkers, and they certainly have no real ability! Thunder sledgehammer burst of self-confidence, obviously he forgot the fact that he was caught in the thatched cottage by Guiyan alone! "Delicious? Life is not like death? Thunder hammer, where do you get self-confidence? " At this time, Su Ling, standing on the side of Huang Lao''s three bodies, can''t help laughing and laughing at Lei Da Chui''s confidence! Then she smiles like a flower, and lazily relies on Huang Laosan''s shoulder. She looks at Lei sledgehammer and asks with a smile! At this time the mouth of Su Ling, unexpectedly attracted the line of sight of thunder hammer! Thunder sledgehammer of nature, who has ever seen such beautiful people! Not to mention her big black eyes seem to be able to speak as smart, is her blue silk dress, set off her graceful body, almost let thunder hammer''s eyes fly out! "Oh, what a beautiful girl. If you Poof Thunder hammer thousand calculate ten thousand calculate all didn''t expect, he this words haven''t finished, the result chest was mercilessly clapped a palm! Even he didn''t see clearly how the other side got out of the hand. As a result, he was beaten by the powerful force and flew out. Finally, he hit the wall hard and vomited a mouthful of blood! The pain in the chest seems to tear. Lei Da Chui thinks his internal power is good! But in the other hand, he not only did not have any vigilance, even had no chance to fight back! This situation is simply too strange! "You You... " The seriously injured Lei sledgehammer is lying on the ground at this time, but his instant look is clearly captured by Su Ling and others! If he is just a bandit, how can he have such a vague and sharp vision?! "Lei Da Chui, now you think, who should know better?" Su Ling''s bright smile came forward, but her eyes were filled with cold vision! Mingming is laughing, but her eyes are surprisingly cold! Lei Da Chui squints at Su Ling and thinks about the identity of these people secretly! However, before he spoke, Su Ling continued: "Lei Da Chui, let''s make a deal. I''ll ask you two things. Just answer me, then I can keep your life!" At this time, all the people didn''t make any moves. They all stood on the bank and watched Su Ling play! Everyone knows how important the treasure thing is to her! In this way, it depends on whether the thunder hammer can tell the truth! Sure enough, after Su Ling''s voice fell to the ground, the bandit''s color that Lei Da Chui had already converged was once again on his face! He pretends to be calm and seems to be trying to make himself see that he wants to be a qualified bandit! He spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said with a smile: "little girl, why don''t you wait on me Ah Thunder hammer once again raved, but this time is not as lucky as before! But listen to him suddenly wild cry, and then he supported the ground wrist also came to make the scalp numb sound of bone fragmentation!The hand of the people, Lei hammer still did not see clearly! But until now, he really understood that today, he played the iron plate! Unexpectedly, in just two or three days, so many powerful people will be invited to mujiazhai! He can''t say it, absolutely not! Otherwise, the master''s plan will be exposed! Lei Da hammer''s eyes looked at Su Ling vaguely, and his forehead was full of sweat because of pain! Ferocious cheek also twisted together! Finally, when he sat on the ground with his arms against the wall, he no longer looked like a bandit. Instead, he looked at Su Ling calmly and sharply and asked, "what do you want to know?" Seeing this, though people have some ideas in mind, they feel that things are definitely not so simple! This thunder sledgehammer, deliberately making trouble in mujiazhai with the appearance of a bandit, obviously wants to cover up something! But if he wants to hide it, it''s obvious that the fire is not at home. Otherwise, how can the people in the mujiazhai know that he has a token! "I want to know what you don''t want us to know!" Su Ling''s cunning eyes looked at Lei Da Chui for a moment, and squatted beside her like a lovely and intelligent man! Just her pretty face, but inlaid with a pair of cold eyes! Especially when she looked at Lei Da Chui, the cold light in her eyes flickered more and more! "Oh! I don''t want you to Ah You...! " Thunder hammer also want to fight back with suling words to delay time, but his attitude a show, suling directly up, a foot directly stepped on his wrist has been broken on the arm! "Thunder hammer, now you are not qualified to deal with us, I only give you one chance, either say it or die! You decide for yourself Thunder sledgehammer glare at Su Ling, arm pain of his several want to faint! More importantly, at this time, he still had the idea of fluke, but when he saw Huang Laosan slowly step forward, especially when he clearly saw the token in his hand, the whole person was not good! "The military order of the South Xia state?" Huang old three thin lips sneer, at the time of opening a cavity, then full of eyes look at thunder big hammer! And his words, also instant let Su Ling whole body a shock! She looks back, shocked, took the token in his hand, can''t help suspecting, "is this from the South Xia?" "Well!" Huang old three coldly should a, and this token just happened to be ghost Yan just gave him! Unexpectedly, these people who disguised as bandits turned out to be the army of the South Xia state?! However, even though Su Ling was quite shocked at this time, Yu Guang knew it was true as soon as he saw Lei''s frightened look! She naturally does not believe that this will be related to Xiao Xue! What''s more, there are so many princesses in the South Xia Kingdom, and even the empress Xia Feimian. She can''t guess for a moment whose subordinate this token belongs to! Is it Xia Feimian?! The woman who is not willing to be lonely but is superior to others?! At the beginning even for one''s own sake, not hesitate to frame the old woman of Xiao Xue?! If it''s her, Su Ling thinks it''s possible! But the recent rumors don''t say that Xia Feimian''s health has been bad. Is she still thinking of coveting the treasure in this case?! Just as Su Ling thought to herself, but she didn''t have any clue. Suddenly, a small voice made everyone look at her at the same time! "No, he has poison in his mouth!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 983 "No, he has poison in his mouth!" Words fall of time, Su Ling quick hand, a clamp his jaw! Including the falling feather and Yushu behind, they also came forward one after another! However, it''s too late! Because at the moment when Su Ling clamped his jaw, the poison hidden in his teeth had been bitten to pieces, and with the rolling of his Adam''s apple, the poison had quickly spread all over his body! However, Lei Dazhui was laughing madly at this time. He looked at Su Ling and others with his eyes. With bursts of black blood gushing out of his mouth, he called in a hoarse voice, "I finally I''m free at last! You, everything Don''t I want to know! " The words fall, thunder big hammer head a slant, direct Qi Jue dead! This situation, who did not think of, also let Su Ling''s face more gloomy a bit! With the sound of rain outside the thatched cottage, the atmosphere in the room once dropped to freezing point! I''m afraid it''s too late if she doesn''t do it again! At that time, Yushu and Linfeng both looked at each other, and then they rushed out of the room in spite of the heavy rain outside. Open the door, thunder, rain! And those villagers are still at a loss to stand not far from the door, even in the wind to see Yushu rushed out, but also some scared back a few steps! In the thatched cottage, aunt mu, who had been in fear, watched with her own eyes Lei sledgehammer swallow poison to death. She was so frightened that she didn''t come back for a long time! After a while, Yushu and Linfeng flashed by again. Although they were wet with rain, they couldn''t wash away their coldness and treachery! "My Lord, they are all dead!" This change, unexpectedly let all people look at the ghost face one after another! After all, it was Guiyan who took the lead before, and not only caught Lei sledgehammer back, but also put those people in the same place! Lei Da Chui''s death can be said to be an accident, but there are so many people who have been acupointd outside the door, but in this moment of Kung Fu, they all died! In this case, it is obvious that someone is secretly against them! For a moment, the situation in the thatched cottage suddenly fell! In particular, falling feather and others looked at GUI Yan''s suspicious and alert sight, and the atmosphere condensed again! "Guiyan, how do you say that?" After all, Guiyan is the only one who doesn''t know his identity and is quite mysterious! And he moved his hand, so it''s hard to avoid people''s suspicion! At this time, in the face of everyone''s suspicious sight, Guiyan''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and his calm sight collides back! "Not him!" At this time, Su Ling, who was squatting in front of Lei Da Chui, was holding the token of the South Xia kingdom in her hand. Her face was obscure, and her voice was clear and crisp! Su Ling''s trusting attitude makes Luoyu and Yushu come forward to admonish one after another, "master, he is the only one who has just taken the hand, but those people outside have never touched him. Only, he has Falling feather''s attitude is very obvious, he suspects Guiyan, very suspicious! "I said, it''s not him, it''s not him!" Su Ling voice suddenly cold, no one knows her mood at the moment, but for her so maintain ghost face, standing on the side always silent Huang old three Junyan but gloomy! "Before Lei Da Chui died, he said he was free at last. I doubt that he was forced to do so. Otherwise, how could he be so crazy about death?" In the face of the increasingly cold atmosphere, Yushu looked around, then stood up and changed the topic! His words suddenly made other people look inexplicable. Lei Da Chui''s performance before he died was really extraordinary! Generally speaking, if he is on the verge of death, he will try his best to survive, but his performance is so unexpected! Moreover, even those people outside died for no reason! At this time, what Su Ling thought in her mind was that when Lei Da Chui was caught, those people outside had already bitten the poison in her mouth! This kind of circumstance, let Su Ling in the mind have the ripple of the intermittent row, a kind of feeling that is led by the nose to walk float on the mind! Who is the person who dominates all this! What''s the purpose?! It''s a coincidence that Lei Da Chui''s team had already left, but they came back when they arrived at mujiazhai! If you think about it, the reason why they caught Lei Da Chui back is that Aunt Mu''s words! Aunt Mu?! Suddenly think of aunt mu, Su Ling immediately stood up, she looked around, instantly found standing in the door of the inner room, eyes dull aunt Mu! Su Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at Aunt Mu as if she were a woodcarving. Then she called softly, "aunt Mu!" No response! In this situation, Su Ling frowned and looked at Huang Laosan. She repressed again and said in a low voice, "aunt mu?" Aunt Mu still has no answer!At this moment, Su Ling''s bad premonition was suddenly enlarged! She did not speak, directly walked to Aunt Mu''s face, and she was just about to speak, it was strange to find that Aunt Mu''s chest did not have any ups and downs! Seeing this, Su Ling''s eyes suddenly glared, stretched out her hand and gently pushed aunt mu. As a result Aunt Mu fell to the ground and had lost her breath! Hiss - in this case, let everyone take a breath! Especially Luoyu and Yushu, they never thought that Aunt Mu would die suddenly when she was in the same room with them! And there was no sign, not even a clue! Not to mention, the Lord is always with them. Who else in the world can kill without being found out?! If it''s really someone who is killed quietly, then how marvelous is this person''s skill! Dare not think, also cannot think again! "She''s poisoned, too!" Although Su Ling felt that she was pulled into the dark whirlpool by an inexplicable external force for a moment, she soon forced herself to calm down! Squatting beside aunt mu, she carefully turned aunt Mu''s eyelids, looked at her arm, and finally came to the conclusion that she died of poisoning! But what kind of poison is it?! What method and when did it fall on Aunt mu?! If aunt Mu didn''t leave her in the whole process, she left her thatched cottage for a while before! Isn''t that when you were poisoned?! Also in Su Ling''s heart, she can''t believe that someone will poison her and Huang Laosan! After all, her alertness and Huang Laosan''s powerful internal power, if someone makes trouble secretly, they won''t be unable to find it! "Poisoning?" Hearing this, falling feather whispered a low voice, and Huang Laosan also just at this time ordered: "ice, check!" At this time, no one can see that old Huang''s body is cold and fierce! It must have happened under his eyes, which is also an intolerable thing for him! "Ah Village head, they killed aunt Mu! " Just at this time, those people outside the gate of the mujiazhai have been exploring outside the thatched cottage! However, when they saw aunt Mu lying on the ground, lifeless, the villagers outside immediately began to riot! Even the head of the village could not help blocking the door with people. Looking at these people who he thought were of unknown origin, he felt a little frightened and uneasy! "You Who are you? Did you kill aunt mu? " This is a barren mountain, only their mujiazhai is occupied again! Once peaceful and simple life, after wave after wave of people appeared, their whole village began to be restless! Now, aunt Mu has been killed inexplicably, and all the villagers are beginning to worry! Standing at the door of the house, Mo Ying, looking at the suspicious and angry look of the villagers, couldn''t help but drink in a low voice: "Hey, old village head, you can see clearly, if we want to kill aunt mu, will this person still die here?" Mo Ying''s words really made the villagers look at each other! Then nearly 50 of them were crowded outside the door, each wearing a coir raincoat! Until they see the thunder hammer dead on the ground, the look on their faces began to become confused! Who should I trust?! "Village head, can we move forward? We want to ask you something!" At this time, the breath of Huang Laosan and others is very cold. In addition to Su Ling, she can''t think of a better person to solve this problem! However, there are some things she must ask the village head first to know how to continue! The old village head looked at Su Ling instantly, and saw that her eyes were pure and clear, and her pretty face didn''t seem to be the person who annihilated the evil. The old village head and the villagers around him looked at each other, and the next moment they took a step forward! And behind the villagers can not help but worry, shouting: "village head!" "It''s OK, you''ll wait here!" Village head Mu Xin raised his hand to interrupt the villagers, then he carefully looked at Huang Laosan and others, and then quickly walked to Su Ling''s side! Maybe there are many people and great strength, so the village head is also shaking the courage to enter the thatched cottage! He felt that the girl in front of him was more credible! "I''m sorry, village head! We were also surprised by Aunt Mu''s death, but I want you to have a look. Have you seen this token before? " Su Ling spread out the palm, a dark black token came into view! Mu Xin frowned at Su Ling, and then looked at the token. He was puzzled, "what token is this? I haven''t seen you before No? The token that Aunt Mu saidAt this time, the village head Mu Xin looked at the token in his hand, almost without any hesitation, and made an effort to return the token to Su Ling! In a flash, countless possibilities flashed through Su Ling''s mind! She flashed to Aunt Mu''s body, then looked at the village head and said, "village head, aunt Mu said that this token belongs to Lei Da Chui!" "Ah?" The village head was obviously stunned. He could not help looking at the token left and right. Then he looked up at Su Ling, who was serious. He saw that there was no impurity in her clear eyes. He frowned and thought deeply, and half paid for nothing! In silence, the village head Mu Xin turned in vain, looked at the trembling villagers at the door, held the token in his hand and asked, "who has seen this token?" The village head held the token carefully in his hand, and the villagers looked at me and I looked at you, and the people''s eyes were suspicious! Although no one answered, the villagers shook their heads one after another! Obviously they haven''t seen the token either! So, a sneer appeared on Su Ling''s face! Sure enough, a person has not seen, can not prove anything, but a group of people have not seen, but only aunt Mu knows, so this matter has to be carefully considered! "Village head, did aunt Mu have any contact with Lei Dahui before?" Su Ling takes back the token from the village head and looks at him and asks again! If it is true as she imagined, then Aunt Mu is the key to all the problems! But now thunder hammer is dead, aunt Mu is also inexplicable, who is behind the ghost! Who is holding their nose all the way to put them step by step into the abyss?! Su Ling''s words are over, and she is coagulating the village head for a moment! However, even though she had some doubts in her heart, after the village head said that, all of them knew that it was a trap! "Yes! When thunder sledgehammer appeared, aunt Mu let them in! Originally, she was the only one. When I distributed the thatched cottage, I was afraid that she would be criticized, so I put it in the first house in the village! But aunt Mu didn''t know what was going on. She invited them in while we were working in the mountains! We all think they are ordinary passers-by, but But who ever thought... " Speaking of this, the old village head could not help but shed tears! Xu is thinking of his daughter who was spoiled by thunder hammer and others, so he burst into tears! Looking at the villagers outside the door is also a burst of sigh! At that moment, however, some of the villagers yelled, "I''ve seen that token!" Heard the villagers shout, almost all people''s eyes immediately looked at him! Maybe he had never experienced such a thing before, so the speaker was nervous. After the villagers made way, he stepped into the thatched cottage carefully, stood at the door, looked at the token in Su Ling''s hand, and said softly: "I I''ve seen that token on Aunt Mu before! " This sentence is undoubtedly pushing things in another direction! Have you seen a token on Aunt mu?! But aunt Mu told them that the token was seen from Lei Da Chui! Now, although there is no proof of death, there is one thing at least in people''s hearts, that is, aunt Mu is absolutely the key to this matter! "Musheng, have you really seen it?" The man, who was called village head Mu Xin and Mu Sheng, had a trembling gall on his dark cheek! As soon as he heard the village head''s inquiry, his flashing eyes kept flashing, "village head, I I''ve really seen it Mu Sheng is about thirty years old. Maybe he lives in farming all the year round, so his cheeks are dark and his body is strong! "How could you have seen it? Mu Sheng, tell me what you know At this time, Mu Xin urgently urged Mu Sheng. After all, it was related to the life and death of the whole Mu village. The village head didn''t dare to be careless! And this mu Sheng hears speech, the black cheek immediately dyed a few silk strange red! Suddenly, just at this moment, from behind the crowd, someone pushed away the villagers and said in a sharp voice, "Musheng, you son of a tortoise! You really have an affair with that old lady Mu! " What''s the point?! But at this time, the woman who ran out from behind the villagers at the door was all wet, and her face was full of hatred, so she grabbed Mu Sheng, and kept scolding, "you say, you son of a tortoise! Let''s see when you were with aunt Mu! " When Mu Sheng saw the woman, he was obviously shrinking! And look like this, the relationship between the two should be husband and wife no doubt! It''s just that Mu Sheng will live with aunt mu. It''s a pity! It''s no wonder that Aunt Mu is the only one in the whole Mujia village. She always turns a blind eye to what she does!But if Mu Sheng really saw the token on Aunt mu, then things will be in another direction! "Elder sister, would you wait and let Mu Sheng finish his words?" With a token in her hand, Su Ling walks slowly to Mu Sheng and the woman. It''s a kind persuasion. She doesn''t think that when she sees Su Ling, she begins to sneer, "who are you? Look at your foxy face, you can''t * Musheng! " I wiped it! How blind is she? With Huang Laosan here, she will go to * Musheng?! Nima, what a rhythm of grass! Suddenly, after the woman began to satirize Su Ling, it was clear that she was surrounded by people in the crowded cottage. Suddenly, a dark wind passed by! The chilly and piercing wind makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. The chilly wind makes everyone shiver! That woman, because of this situation, suddenly hid behind Mu Sheng! She could clearly see that the man standing in the room, who had never spoken before, was as handsome as the God of heaven, with a pair of cold and unrestrained eyes embedded in his face. He was as frightened as death strangling his neck in a moment! It''s terrible! The woman''s act of fearing and avoiding attracted many villagers'' attention! This one eye, but really let everyone in the heart startled! This man, looks terrible! In particular, the men standing beside him at this time were equally handsome and straight. Although they were not as handsome as the men in the ink robes, they were also heroic! "Mu Sheng''s daughter-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!" The village head Mu Xin stares at Mu Sheng''s daughter-in-law at this time, and then he is about to speak to ease the startling atmosphere, but Su Ling waves her hand pointlessly and says with a smile, "Mu Sheng, can you tell me when you saw the token on Aunt mu?" Su Ling''s unabashed attitude makes Mu Sheng''s cheek blush instantly! He glared at Su Ling, looked at her beautiful face, lowered his eyelids, and said in an obscure tone, "just Just a few days ago! It''s It''s for Aunt mu I saw it when I was dressed! " Hiss - if you say this, who else can''t hear what happened between mu Sheng and aunt mu! I saw the token when Aunt Mu was dressing. That is to say, the token was always carried by Aunt Mu! But after thunder hammer came, she claimed to Su Ling that the token belonged to thunder hammer! Moreover, she also obviously wants to transfer the line of sight of Su Ling and others to Lei Da Chui''s body! At that time, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes suddenly cold, looking at the token in the palm of her hand, a trance in her heart! In today''s world, who can have such means and brains, not only put all of them in the game, but also calculated such a series of tricks! First let them suspect to thunder hammer, but after catching him, thunder hammer died! Then they didn''t doubt aunt mu, but aunt Mu died under their eyes! Clues, at this moment, completely broken! Su Ling secretly sighed, and carefully received the token in the cloud sleeve. When she was silent, everyone''s eyes were also focused on Su Ling! The people of their team look much more fierce than thunder hammer! I don''t know if today''s incident will kill their entire mujiazhai! At this time, the village head Mu Xin stood in the same place, restless, watching them what no one spoke, even their own villagers are flustered! It didn''t take long for mu Xin to summon up his courage. He was about to speak, but he saw Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes blink. He looked at him and said, "village head, we have a lot of people to disturb! It''s rainy today, so we''d like to stay here for a night. I wonder if it''s convenient? " No matter how, things have developed to such a point, Su Ling knows that they have been secretly put in the game! "Yes, yes! You''re welcome, miss. Aunt Mu''s house is simple, and If you don''t like it, you can go to my house and stay for one night! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 984 The village head Mu Xin worships Su Ling and others as gods. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, in Mu Xin''s heart, he always feels that these people are not ordinary people like Lei Da Chui! Because no matter how they behave or how they behave, obviously they are not the same level as Lei Da Chui! So, Muxin out of the village head''s heart, he can only take Su Ling and others to his home! First of all, he is the head of the village. This method is suitable for both emotion and reason! Secondly, he doesn''t want to make things worse. Otherwise, if they go to other villagers'' homes and have an accident, he will be sorry for so many people! At that time, the bodies of Lei Da Chui and aunt Mu were still put in the first thatched cottage! And the villagers also in the village head, gradually back to their homes! With the village head came to his house, Su Ling and others were soon arranged by the village head in his ear room! Waiting for everyone to simply clean up, Su Ling and Huang Lao sat at the table, each other''s faces are not very good-looking! "Sir, I''m afraid someone is targeting us!" Falling feather looks cold and evil! "Yes! At the beginning, aunt Mu''s performance did not have any strange place, but now think about it carefully, she obviously wanted to lead us in from the beginning! It''s just the way Well, not very clever! " Immediately open a cavity to agree with of jade tree, say direction changed! They all remember that Aunt Mu just let them into the room because of someone''s beauty! After that, there was a nameless hurricane in my ear room! Blowing makes Yushu''s face hurt! Seeing his third master''s windless clothes agitating behind him, Yushu was stunned. Did he say something wrong?! At this time the nagging suspicion, still can''t let Su Ling and Huang old three mouth! They sat quietly at the table, both of them looked heavy and cold, so it didn''t take long for the room to become silent! "Dong Dong Dong" - just at this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the ear room! Before they could speak, the old village head Mu Xin came in with a cup and a cup of tea! Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Mu Xin swallowed his saliva secretly. After putting the tea bowl on the table, he said with a smile, "everyone, it''s cold these days. Have some tea and go chill!" Words fall, Mu Xin does not want to do to stop again, is about to turn around to go out of time, Su Ling suddenly opens his mouth, "village head, wait a minute!" "Ah? Girl Mu Xin quickly turned around, some frightened look, make Yushu and others look very uncomfortable! No matter what, they are also dignified people in Qi Chu. Does the old village head look like a ghost?! "Village head, I have one more thing to ask you!" "Girl, you Please say Mu Xin kept rubbing her hands and stood at the door of the ear room looking at Su Ling with nervous expression! I just hope he can serve these ancestors well and send them away as soon as possible! His mujiazhai can''t stand so many storms! It seems that the future is not to consider the relocation of the village! "Village head, can I ask about the specific situation about the treasure they mentioned before?" At this time, Su Ling did not hide anything and asked directly. After all, they came here to look for treasure! Presumably, the village head should also know something about it! However, everyone and Su Ling''s idea is almost the same, but things have changed at the moment! "Ah? a treasure house? What treasure? " Su Ling carefully observed Mu Xin''s expression, and saw that he had doubts and puzzles in his face and eyes. It was not a play. This made her on the verge of madness! "Ah! Old village head, don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t Aunt Mu say that Lei Da Chui came here just to look for treasure? " At this time, standing on one side of the falling feather instantaneous forward, then refuted asked a! This time, the old village head''s face changed. He patted his thigh and said, "Oh, what did aunt Mu do! They are bandits! At that time, it was a passer-by who came to our village to steal! Pity my daughter. They said that they had capsized the boat in the sewer and lost their silver. That''s why aunt Mu said she pity them and let them in! As a result, on that night, they ransacked all the things in the homes of all our villagers and also spoiled my daughter. This This I''ve never heard of what treasure they''re looking for?! Are they for the things in wuziya? " No matter whether Su Lingxiang believed in the old village head or not, they all understood that since they entered the mujiazhai village, everything was dominated by Aunt Mu!In other words, it is very likely that Aunt Mu and Lei are the same group! Because of this, she can deliberately tell them these apparently directional news! No matter who you are, I will catch you! "Wuzi cliff? What''s in Wuzi cliff? " Wuziya, I''ve never heard of it! Yushu quickly asked, and then everyone''s eyes were focused on Mu Xin! Seeing this, Mu Xin sighed plaintively and said, "ladies and gentlemen, no matter what aunt Mu said to you, everything I said is true! Thunder hammer makes our village restless. We really want him to die! But he didn''t say anything about the treasure all the time! As for wuziya, there has been a rumor circulating for so many years! Probably since I was a child, has been handed down! But the truth, no one knows! It is said that Wuzi cliff is a cliff opened by the ancestors of the former dynasty! Originally, it was intended to build an official road under the cliff to meet the needs of Commerce. However, because the ancestors of the previous dynasty angered the gods in the sky, after a heavy rain, the Wuzi cliff became a vast ocean! For so many years, the news of wuziya has not been reported, but the villagers living in yilianshan are familiar with it! There were many villagers who wanted to go to Wuzi cliff because of curiosity, but in the end, none of those who went to explore could come back! In this way, the Wuzi cliff is the hell in our eyes now, and no one dares to explore it again! " "Village head, what''s under Wuzi cliff?" Su Ling listened carefully to Mu Xin''s words, especially when he said that the ancestors angered the gods in the sky. She immediately felt that the world was mysterious! What kind of God is this?! There is no God running out! But as soon as he heard this, a burst of panic suddenly appeared on his cheek. Even his voice trembled and said: "it is said that there is something spiritual buried under the Wuzi cliff. As soon as someone comes near, there will be a strong wind, lightning and thunder around the Wuzi cliff! What''s more, some people say that there are some Millennium monsters hiding there, saying that It''s guarding the treasure Psychic thing?! Millennium monster?! Guard the treasure?! The only thing that can make Su Ling feel acceptable is that there are treasures below! As for the psychic things, or the Millennium monsters, it is estimated that the rumors have been spread by mistake for a long time! Although it is said that rumors are not credible, but there is a treasure of news! But Su Ling suddenly thought of a point, can''t help but ask, "village head, people in the village know this?" Mu Xin nodded, "the villagers living near Yilian mountain, not only our Mujia village, but almost everyone grew up listening to this rumor! As long as you ask, you can say one or two! However, I don''t think you are common people. Maybe you can come here for Wuzi cliff! You are of noble birth. You''d better not go there. It''s really weird there. And I haven''t heard of anyone who can walk out of Wuzi cliff for so many years! " Wuzi cliff! This news let Su Ling''s in the mind have to worry about very quickly! Anyway, she''s going to wuziya! "Thank you, village head! We''ll leave tomorrow. Let''s take it as an apology for interrupting here tonight! " Su Ling said and took out a one hundred Liang silver note from the sleeve! When he handed it to Mu Xin, he shook his head in embarrassment. "Girl, you''re welcome, you''re welcome! You helped Mu village root out Lei Da Chui, which is a benefactor to us! " "Village head, take it!" Su Ling said that she was going to send the silver note to Mu Xin, but he was more and more embarrassed. He could not help shaking his head and waving his hand, "girl, to tell you the truth, it''s useless to give it to me! We villagers near Yilian mountain have never been out. I was lucky to see this silver note! What''s more, we have no bank at all... " The words fall, Su Ling one Zheng! But Huang Laosan, who was silent, gave Yushu a sharp look in his eyes. Yushu hurriedly stepped forward and took out a silver spindle from his front, "village head, here you are!" When the silver spindle was decisively handed over to the village head by Yushu, it suddenly occurred to him that the silver Do you want to pay for it or not?! After the rest of *, Su Ling and Huang Laosan were ready to go when the next morning light poured down from the East! But when they were ready to leave, village head Mu Xin was still saying, "you, dark Wuzi Cliff..." "Village head, thank you for taking me in last night. As for other things, I won''t bother you!I''ve sent someone to dispose of the bodies of aunt mu, Lei Dahui and those people, but I''m afraid this place is not safe. If the village head can trust us, it''s better to choose a day and move to another place! " Su Ling stands in front of the crowd, while Huang Laosan is beside her! Standing outside the village head''s thatched cottage, the whole party had bright eyes and high spirits! It''s just that this kind of appearance is an external manifestation for them, but in their hearts, after a series of things yesterday, they all know that some things can''t be delayed any longer! It''s like the token of the South Xia kingdom. Now it''s dead, but one day, the truth will come out! Like aunt Mu''s affair this time, if someone had not been secretly influencing their every move, then everything would not have happened! Mu Xin sighed, looked at Su Ling and looked at the people behind her, and couldn''t help nodding, "thank you for reminding me, I''m planning to do the same! This place, it seems, can''t stay any longer! However, please consider carefully about wuziya! Be careful! What''s more, it will take half a month to reach Wuzi cliff from here. As for the rest, I can''t help you! " Muxin, the village head, was frightened all night, but nothing happened in his heart! It was not until the bright morning light spread all over the earth that he was convinced that Su Ling and others were not the generation of Lei Da Chui! After a short time, Su Ling said goodbye to the village head and set foot on the road again! And after they left, the villagers quickly came out of their houses, looking at their far away figure, a time of myriad thoughts! "Village head, what about Aunt mu?" Hearing this, Mu Xin''s eyes were obscure. His turbid eyes were tired. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry about so much! You go door-to-door and pack up the presents as soon as possible. Let''s move out of here in a few days! " After that, the village head turned back and walked into the thatched cottage, with a deep sigh! At this point, the villagers can only see me and you. Although they don''t know what happened, aunt Mu''s death is quite shocking to them! When all the villagers went back to their rooms with a sigh, Mu Xin, who had closed the door, sat down in the chair with a low face! Suddenly, there was no wind in the paper window, and the gentle sound made the village head feel surprised. He stood up and looked up. Then he found a man in black robe standing there! Seeing this, Mu Xin''s legs trembled and he knelt down on the ground, "great Xia, I have told them what I should say according to your instructions! Give us a break "Well done!" A low voice, as if from purgatory, made him tremble again! He has lived in mujiazhai for generations, but he never thought that bad luck would fall on them so mercilessly! I just hope that if the girl knows the truth, she won''t resent him! He can''t help it! "Great Xia, then Well Mu Xin was kneeling on the ground and had to say something. Suddenly, he felt a flash of silver in front of his eyes, like the flowing color in front of him! At this moment, his hands suddenly covered his neck, but he could not say anything! Because, in his neck, a long blood line is gushing blood! "How can you not reward you for doing so well! Don''t worry, soon the whole village will be with you! " The man standing at the window in a black robe could not see his face clearly, but he could hear the decisive intention from his voice! Until Mu Xin''s eyes lax looking at him, and then convulsed twice, the body fell to the ground, then the cold smile! That hoarse voice, arrogant smile, almost deeply imprinted in the mind of Mu Xin! It turned out that he was forced to frame the girl for the sake of the fate of the whole village, but in the end, he did it! This is the last trace of consciousness before Mu Xin''s death! In the afternoon of that day, the whole simple mujiazhai was on fire! The huge flames devoured the thatched cottage and the whole village. It took two days for the fire to be completely extinguished when the last autumn rain came! However, from this moment on, mujiazhai no longer exists! After leaving the mujiazhai, Su Ling and Huang Laosan continue to go north with a group of subordinates! It''s just that what happened in the mujiazhai made people''s faces look bad! It''s obvious that this time someone is deliberately targeting them, or the treasure, to set a trap for them! On the way, along the mountain side of a man-made road slowly, Su Ling''s face has never eased! "Thinking about mujiazhai?" The mountain road is rugged and steep. Huang Laosan is involved with Su Ling all the way. He wants to protect her!Hearing this, Su Ling sighed, "Mu village, I''m afraid it has been unexpected!" "How can I see it?" Hearing Su Ling''s murmur, Huang Lao San''s cold eyes suddenly burst out a touch of brilliance! All the way, especially in mujiazhai, he didn''t speak or even say anything! Just because they were in contact with him, they were obviously aware of his nervousness and cover up! If a person because of fear, then he will be nervous will be formal is a very normal thing! But this kind of tension is always accompanied by Mu Xin, know they leave, then things are absolutely not so simple! Especially just before they left, what Mu Xin said to Su Ling also meant something! He warned Su Ling to think carefully about Wu Zi cliff, and when he spoke at that time, his eyes clearly revealed the struggle! In fact, it''s not hard to guess what''s the reason that makes him have so many mood swings! In a word, the mujiazhai, I''m afraid, had been expected by some people from the first time they entered! As for wuziya, the village head must have revealed it to them on purpose! Even now, they don''t know who is behind the trouble! But one thing is certain, that is, the treasure is no secret now! And the people who lead them to come, their mind is estimated to be because of the treasure! It''s a real scramble day. It''s bullshit! "It''s just a passing cloud!" Huang Laosan''s indifferent attitude can''t help but make Su Ling frown. Didn''t he say a word when he was in the Mu village! It seems that he has already known everything, but he is still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail! Can we love each other well! Su Ling can''t help but some angry gouge out his eye, but the thick temperature in the palm can''t help but give her more peace of mind! How to say, along the way, she felt that there would be countless demons! And their purpose, no doubt, is to run for the treasure! Up to now, she could not figure out who was so crazy about treasure! Even at the expense of the entire mujiazhai to achieve the goal, which is to let her know about wuziya! To be sure, Mu Xin''s description of wuziya was extraordinary, which really aroused her curiosity! Now, she can''t wait to see what''s under Wuzi cliff! "Sir, there are still two days left from here to the frontier Biancheng in front of us. They should have arrived already!" At this time, falling feather took out the sheepskin map in his hand, looked at it, and then said a word to Huang Laosan! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes narrowed and nodded, "let them start to prepare! Go and find your way and clear the way! " Huang Laosan''s heart is deep and cold as never before. When his words fall, Luoyu gives the map to Luobing, and his body shape is like a phantom. He flashes out a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye! Looking at such an excited and slightly fanatical falling feather, Su Ling couldn''t help smacking her tongue! They need to be so excited?! Su Ling turned around and looked at the silly Yushu and others behind her. She couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. She made a mistake this time! Seeing that all the people she brought behind her were Huang Laosan, it seemed that she could only wait until she arrived at the next place to send a letter to the people in Fenghuang building! Thinking of this, Su Ling sighed. Although she didn''t want to doubt Yu Suzhi, after all, there was a gap between them because of Yu Bo''s death! It''s bad enough to think about it. Why is Mao the one with the secret of treasure? What the hell is this for! Huang old three see Su Ling''s eyes keep flashing dark awn, in the heart slightly a tight, then low voice comfort, "don''t worry, all have me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 985 The time to go on the road is always very fast, and the scene of two days is just like a fleeting moment! With falling feather in front of the road, adhering to the order of Huang Laosan to clear the obstacles, these two days on the way, it is also safe! Biancheng is the only small border town around Yilian mountain in China! It is located at the foot of the mountains, far away from the secular disturbance. Everything in the city is under the personal command of the city master! Speaking of it, Biancheng is the only town that stands alone outside the four countries. It is said that the city master of Biancheng is very powerful. He will not only be able to control Biancheng with one hand, but also let the other four countries ignore him! Of course, the premise is that people from other countries must know the existence of Biancheng! After all, it''s far away from the world, from the rivers and lakes, and even far away from the disputes in the imperial court. It''s just like a closed paradise. It must not be easily known by outsiders! "Sir, the city of Biancheng is ahead of us!" Ice at this time with the map in hand, looked at a moment later, some surprise pointed to the front of the town has exposed the opening! It has to be said that finally finding a place to rest is a long drought and a rainy day for them! You know, these days on the road, coupled with the changeable weather, they are quite embarrassed! "Let''s go!" Huang Laosan quietly blinked at the city in front of him, the flash of his eyes and the blooming light, Su Ling didn''t ignore it! How does she seem to smell the conspiracy from the body of Huang Laosan to ask?! What are you doing?! Don''t tell her that Huang Laosan has known the location of Biancheng for a long time. If that''s the case, how good is he?! But if he didn''t know where Biancheng was, how could he draw it on the map? Can''t think, a think brain Ren ache! Su Ling secretly took a look at their clasped hands, and a faint glance at the feigned Huang Laosan. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth! People who don''t know really think that the dust king is such a cold man! It is estimated that he did it deliberately in front of his subordinates! At this time, if Yushu and others know Su Ling''s idea, they will laugh and say: Princess, you think too much! Because as early as the third master * was unable to extricate himself from the princess''s "tenderness", they knew that the third master was actually a tough faced and soft hearted devil! Under the tower, the appearance of Su Ling and Huang Laosan soon attracted the attention of the guards in the city! At this time, these people looked at them with vigilance, and each of them had a tough attitude, shouting, "who''s coming! What''s the crime of breaking into the important place of Biancheng? " Hearing this, Su Ling was in a trance! Nima, where is this special paradise? Clearly, it is the underground imperial city that dominates the city and stands on its own! Listen to those Pro guards, it''s exactly the same as the guards in the capital! At that time, Su Ling narrowed her Phoenix eyes and looked at Qin Wei. She was thinking about whether to break into the city directly. At the same time, Huang Laosan on her side gave a jade pendant to Luo Bing on her side! In the blink of an eye, when Su Ling secretly thought about the countermeasures, Luo Bing flew up. In the sound of a burst of exclamation from the pro guard, he fell steadily on the top of the city tower. Because Luo Bing was in a high position, Su Ling didn''t see the action between him and the pro guard very clearly! Just when she doubts, don''t wait to ask Huang Laosan, the gate just opens at this time! This situation "Have you ever been here?" Su Ling impartial looking at the facial features clear side Yan outline handsome Huang old three, how always feel this si still has the thing that she doesn''t know! "Go ahead and talk about it!" Huang old three seems to be deliberately selling pass, and Su Ling can only under his leadership, slowly into the gate! After stepping into the city, the city gate behind a few people was closed again by the pro guard! Obviously, it is so closed here! However, it is said that it is closed, but at this time, the inner scene of the city surprised Su Ling! She thought that this kind of city in the wasteland of Yilian mountain would be as dilapidated as the mujiazhai! But what''s the situation of everything in the city?! There are rows of commercial buildings. Needless to say, those hawkers are just like the capital! It''s just like a hair! However, when they step into the city, those flower girls in the street will focus their eyes on Huang Laosan for a moment. What''s the meaning?! The man who covets her?! Such a thought, Su Ling Feng Mou instantaneous condensation, light flashing dark awn, such as a blade to those flower girl shot eye knife! Even, she felt that these were not enough. Almost subconsciously, she took Huang Laosan''s arm and put it around her waist! It is true that the flower girl who is standing on the street in twos and threes is trembling at Su Ling''s frightening glance! But this man is so attractive that they can''t control their eyes!One side let Su Ling do small action of Huang Laosan, lip angle gently up for a moment, finally now know to protect their belongings?! This feeling, quite cool! However, this is bitter after two people''s back several dark Wei, so smelly shameless show love, can you pity them these single dogs?! At this time, when Su Ling retreated those flower girls with her eyes, there was already a man in a blue shirt coming in a hurry in front of her! When he saw Huang Laosan, he put his hands in his fists and said, "young master, please come to our city master!" "Lead the way!" Huang Laosan''s indifferent cheek can''t see any emotion at all, but his cold eyes are shining brilliantly. Under the scorching sun in the sky, like the dawn, he can clear the haze! This is weird?! "Do you know the Lord here?" Walking, Su Ling''s mind had been attracted by Huang Laosan''s action, so she asked in a low voice! Because in addition to this situation, he really can not think of other possibilities! "After a while, I''ll know!" Su Ling I know your sister, this guy is addicted to selling?! Don''t you know how uncomfortable it is! Su Ling a face of resentment of follow Huang old three to walk behind that person, just in her more forward, more is to feel frightened! The leader of Biancheng is not simple! Although this is only a small city, it is not difficult to see that the people live and work in peace and contentment, and their faces are full of happiness! In particular, along the way, the shops they met were almost overcrowded, not to mention splendor! This Biancheng rich! However, what is the development of such a closed city based on?! What''s more, looking at Biancheng so luxurious and noble, can the emperors in the four countries really allow such a paradise to exist?! Not long, in the heart of Su Ling doubt dark, the man in front has stopped! At this moment, Su Ling just lifted her eyes and looked at her. She was surprised again! In front of my eyes is a pavilion standing in the midst of a hundred flowers, corridor waist man back, streams murmur! Flowers in the sun shine more and more beautiful, and it is late autumn, the flowers here are still open bright! "Young master, the Lord of the city has ordered you to have a rest and wash here. He will come later!" The man''s arm stretched out, pointing to the attic surrounded by flowers in front of him. Seeing that Huang Laosan nodded slightly, he nodded and retreated silently! How does the man who leads the way feel a bit respectful and respectful to Huang Laosan''s posture?! Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes were dyed with a few bright colors. Looking at the beautiful scenery ahead, she was intoxicated! It has to be said that the city master of Biancheng is very considerate. At least they are in a mess because they are on their way now. They are not suitable to meet guests! Without saying a word, Huang Laosan leads Su Ling to Baihua Pavilion! There are all kinds of facilities in the attic, but the simple layout is gorgeous. Whether it''s the green ink scroll on the left wall or the hollowed out jade inlaid screen on the right, even the desk is also a stream of golden Phoebe! Good boy! What a Biancheng master! "Go and wash each other!" Huang Laosan stood at the door of the attic and gave orders to Yushu and others behind him! Voice landing, outside the attic will come eight maidservants dressed in a hundred flowers embroidered skirt, soon they took Yushu and others into the attic! Until now, Su Ling and Huang Laosan were left outside the door. Before she spoke, she was suddenly disturbed by a warm breath. Then she heard that a wolf with a big tail was full of unkind tone and said: "Ling Er, let''s wash together!" Wash them together?! What are you doing?! Wash hair, wash! Su Ling''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and she dyed her cheeks like Danxia Wanhong! Yan Li Juan Xiu''s appearance, see of Huang old three lower abdomen a tight, if not for a while still have important matter, he really wish to do her now! Su Ling Liu Mei a pick, rosy clouds flying face hanging charming, hard stare at him, "do your dream!" Words fall, Su Ling immediately pulls the side is secretly laughing a maid, some of the meaning of escape into the attic! At this time, suddenly came a sentence outside, "tut Tut, did not expect you have today!" A joking voice came from behind Huang Laosan, which made his eyes catch cold and evil. He looked back and glared at the comer. His thin lips disdained him for a moment, "mind your own business!" The words fall, Huang old three burning eyes cold fierce and frost hidden, let this guy see lively, really in the heart is very unhappy! Waiting for a group of people to enter the Flower Pavilion to wash, the man outside the door chuckled for a moment, and immediately sat in the side of the pavilion, quietly enjoying tea and flowers!Elegant posture, charming action! After a long time, after everyone had finished combing, Su Ling also changed into a light green embroidered grass, and walked out slowly! Looking up for a moment, she saw a purple Xiangyun brocade robe outside the door, like a streamer pouring into her eyes! "Let''s go!" Huang old three indifferent stretch out palm, to Su Ling raise a hand! Seeing this, she put her plain hand in his palm with a smile, and they walked out of Baihua Pavilion! Flowers fragrance, fight for Fang TuYan, even the air seems to be floating with the boring sweet! Su Ling, led by Huang Laosan, walks out of Baihua Pavilion step by step, while Yushu and others are already waiting outside! "Third Master, Princess!" When they saw them, they all bowed their heads and nodded. Besides Guiyan, he was still the same black robe for a long time. Even if the sunlight outside was too hot, it would not affect him at all! "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve got a bigger show!" Suddenly, in the pavilion on the right in front of the gate of Baihua Pavilion, there came an obvious teasing with a smile! Hearing this, people immediately looked back, even Yushu and others could not help looking sideways! Strange, they were here so long just now, they didn''t find anyone in the Pavilion?! Only when Luobing and Luoyu see each other, their eyes brush a smile! The sound is melodious and graceful, just like the sound of a deep violin curling around the beam! Su Ling stares sideways and stares at the spot! In front of me, a man in a flowery robe is leaning against the dyed clothes in the pavilion of the flying crane! But see, he is tall and handsome, ink spread on his shoulders, broken hair linger in his cheeks, especially the face, beautiful, like the elegance of Guanghua Jiyue, soft with just, such as spring wash, wash eyes with a touch of narrow, delicate face enchanting and enchanting, sitting in the Flower Pavilion, can compare all the gorgeous flower group! His beauty is unrestrained and open, enchanting and elegant, especially between his eyes, the flowing brilliance almost makes the sun and the moon dark! This man is so beautiful! He is not Huang Laosan''s arrogance of arrogance and indifference, nor is he as evil and meaningful as Quan Youqing! But his beauty is unrestrained in front of people, also demon and God, sometimes pure dirt, sometimes charming! In short, the man''s appearance seems to be beyond the boundaries of men and women, if a woman''s dress, it must be difficult to distinguish between men and women! For a time, Su Ling''s eyes fixed on the man, half pay also can''t take back! It''s not that she''s crazy, but such a man. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one in the world! In particular, he was wearing a long robe of flowers, leaning on the soft chair. His chest was as white and greasy as nephrite, and it was also light pink! Mother! How can such a monster appear here?! Su Ling was attracted by the man''s line of sight at the same time, the man in the hundred flowers Pavilion is also capturing Su Ling''s expression a little bit! It turns out that this woman has been pursued by Lao San for many years?! It looks good, but what''s her look like? Of course, he knows that he is good-looking, but is it necessary to be so fierce?! Hum! It seems that she''s a little bitch again! Because everyone''s face is a piece of amazing color, especially Su Ling''s eyes, see the old three heart fire! This guy is just like a pair of leather bags. You can still see it, but in fact, his heart is dark! "Cough!" Huang Lao San''s cold and fierce eyes glared at the man of the hundred flowers Pavilion, and his slightly threatening cough also instantly made everyone come back! After Su Ling takes back her sight, Yu Guang still can''t help looking at the man in front of her! It''s so good-looking that I don''t charge for looking at it! But how could Huang Laosan''s cheek be so black?! "Yueliuhua, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!" Huang old three coldly to the man in front of the pavilion a low drink, and then he will be strong to hold Su Ling in his look, slowly walked past! Yueliuhua?! As if the moon flowed It''s quite in line with his appearance! When Huang Laosan took Su Ling step by step to the Flower Pavilion in the moon, he casually opened his skirt and got up from the soft chair. Almost in an instant, Su Ling obviously smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air! Does this man want to be so naughty?! It doesn''t matter if you''re not a man or a woman, even if you''re so fragrant?! Su Ling keeps looking at the moon with her sight, and at the same time, she is constantly complaining in her heart! However, her series of performance, in the eyes of Huang Laosan, is extremely delicious! But the skin looks better, as for watching so long?! So, after Huang Laosan and Su Ling went to the pavilion, he stood in front of Su Ling, like a huge mountain, separated them into two lines of sight!Yueliuhua is tall and straight, with wide shoulders and narrow hips. The elegance revealed by her every move is almost unparalleled in the world! But he such man is willing to stay in Biancheng, unavoidably some talent is useless! If you take him to leave, you will have no idea how much money you can make! Well, at this moment, Su Ling''s idea is a little off track! But who is Liuhua this month?! Even the four countries don''t know where Biancheng is, but Huang Laosan can easily come in?! "It''s rare for a city Lord to dress so fancy!" Huang Laosan''s cold eyes are sliding up and down to look at yueliuhua, and the words blurted out clearly reveal disdain! Hearing this, yueliuhua stretched out her white fingertips and gathered her silky ink hair with all kinds of manners. She said with a low smile, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous? You can wear it if you can Yue Liuhua''s words suddenly made Huang Laosan''s cheek more gloomy! This guy, as expected, is still that virtue! "Look at you so precious, the woman behind you, don''t you plan to introduce to our city Lord?" The words fall, the month flows China to look at Huang Lao San''s behind, that eye wave between, it is not difficult to see that he is curious to Su Ling, and two points look! "No need!" City Master? This month, Liuhua is the leader of Biancheng?! Huang Laosan''s cold response, yueliuhua''s expression obviously chokes, but suling doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She comes out directly from behind him, looks at yueliuhua and says with a smile: "Hello, I''m suling!" "Su Ling? So it''s you Yue Liuhua glanced at her eyes casually. There was a light curse in her eyes, which surprised Su Ling! She didn''t seem to have provoked him! "Are you all ready?" Huang old three a see month flow China and Su Ling talk, only feel in the heart there is a fire burning! Cold, crazy, proud, cold, all kinds of eyes filled in the cold eyes! When yueliuhua saw this, she could not help turning her head and looking out at the pavilion where all the flowers were blooming, she chuckled with red lips, "what do you do for the Lord of this city?" "The leader asked you to do it!" Huang Laosan''s cold voice, the next harsh lips on the Yang out of a wipe out smile, pulling Su Ling pose is about to quit the Flower Pavilion! For a moment, Yue Liuhua was in the same place. Seeing that they had already gone away, he immediately yelled, "you are still not human, old Huang San! I don''t want to be the deputy leader. Do you want me to be the leader? I''m not going to do it. Do you hear me? I said I''m not going to do it! " In the month flow China burst out such roar, Su Ling heart more surprised! City Master?! Deputy leader?! It turns out that However, with such a mood, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan beside him, but saw that the coldness between his eyebrows had faded a lot, and even his lips had a faint smile! It looks like I''m in a good mood! This month, the relationship between Liu Hua and Huang Laosan makes Su Ling more curious! "Huang Laosan, stop for the city master!" Yue Liuhua saw that her words didn''t work. She couldn''t help but move. In the blink of an eye, she flashed to Huang Laosan and Su Ling with the fragrance of flowers! "What''s the matter?" Huang old three indifferent pick eyebrow, tone flat wave not surprised! At this point, yueliuhua''s enchanting cheek can only hold a ferocious look and stare at Huang Laosan, "take it back!" "No nonsense! How can you take it back when you''ve done it "You..." Yueliuhua''s words are blocked by Huang Laosan, especially his beautiful cheek. The rosy clouds dyed by anger are more beautiful than silver Yuehua! "Deputy leader..." On one side, Luo Bing and Luo Yu come forward to open their mouth after receiving Huang Laosan''s understanding sight. For a moment, Yue Liuhua looks like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. She spins around and stares at them and roars, "shut up, you two Tut Tut, I''m so angry. I''m so rude! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 986 After half a cup of tea! At that time, everyone entered the hundred flowers Pavilion one after another. Huang Laosan and Su Ling sat together, while yueliuhua sat opposite them! Just from the moment of sitting down, yueliuhua''s face was not optimistic! He a pair of Danfeng beautiful eyes keep flashing cold light, staring at Huang Laosan, as if there is something between the two people hatred! And this scene, also by Su Ling has been quietly looking at, can''t say is what feeling, she always feel this month Liuhua cheek has a familiar breath! But she couldn''t remember exactly what it was! How can we say that yueliuhua does have a face that shocked people all over the world, and since he can be the leader of Biancheng, he must have a high family background! Just, the month flows China at this time that one face seems to be a resentful, also seem to be the appearance of fidgety, see of Su Ling''s eyebrow eyes all dye on smile! "Huang Laosan, I don''t want you to crush me like this! My city Lord has done well. Why do you let me accept your position as the broken alliance leader! I don''t care. I won''t do it anyway! " At this time, Yue Liuhua looks at Huang Laosan and mutters, which makes Su Ling even more surprised. How big is Yue Liuhua?! It looks like a child with immature mind and nature! It''s just that his face, which is hard to distinguish between male and female, is not easy to tell his age! "Don''t even think about it!" At that time, in front of yueliuhua, Huang Laosan looked like a steady old man! No matter how Yue Liuhua refused, Huang Laosan beat his retort back again! After a while, yueliuhua''s sharp sword eyebrows suddenly tightened. Besides staring at Huang Laosan for breath, he could not say anything! "Is this the Lord of Biancheng?" See the atmosphere between two people more and more stiff, Su Ling can''t help but open mouth looking at Huang old three asked a! Hearing this, Huang Laosan nodded, "Biancheng master, yueliuhua!" "Huang Laosan, don''t care too much about one thing and lose the other! How can I say that I have been following you for so many years. I work hard for Biancheng. Now you want to squeeze me. Do you have a conscience? " As soon as yueliu Hua sees the old three''s attitude towards Su Ling, she is not angry! He didn''t ignore the woman''s amazing look at him just now! Maybe, this woman is just like Gu LAN at the beginning. She is a scheming bitch! "That''s it! Get ready and start with us tomorrow! " Facing the angry rebuke of yueliuhua, Huang Laosan seems to have never heard of it! Directly open a word, will be on the flow of China almost choked to death! For a long time, he wasted so much saliva that he didn''t listen to a word at last! Nima, Huang Laosan, you are cruel! After thinking about this, yueliuhua''s angry cheek slowly stretched out, and then she leaned lazily against the cushion behind her. A light like moonlight flashed across her eyes. He laughed more and more gorgeous, "let me go with you! But would you like to introduce Miss Su to me? How can I remember the last time I saw you a few years ago, the girl next to you was Gu, but not Su! " Instigate! Obvious provocation! Because of this, yulaosan''s Junyan suddenly became gloomy and looked coldly at yueliuhua, "looking for death?" Smell this, on the flow of China enchanting cheek a Lin, the body seems to shake for a while! I haven''t seen him for so many years. Why is he so scary! However, no matter what the relationship between Huang Laosan and yueliuhua is, Su Ling''s face still smiles after hearing his words, without any loss and transience! However, in her eyes of looking at yueliuhua, she was full of danger and awe inspiring, "it seems that the news of your Biancheng is really not very well-informed, this girl of the month!" Moon girl?! On hearing this, yueliuhua''s face suddenly felt like eating excrement! In his life, he hates people talking about his face which is hard to distinguish between male and female! This Su Ling is very brave! On the flow of China enchanting face suddenly changed, strands of dangerous light condensing with Su Ling, don''t wait to speak, the side of Huang Laosan will seriously nodded, "well, really closed!" Yueliuhua *&*£¤¡­ *" he''s really walking too much at night and in the daytime! "Hum!" Yueliu Hua didn''t say anything for a moment because of Huang Laosan''s help. He could only hum coldly to show his disdain and anger! The next moment, he quietly looked at Su Ling, see her with the same clear ripples of eyes looking at himself, the heart did not have the origin of some panic, finally still elegant and coquettish get up, a burst of flower fragrance again! "Well! One by two, you know how to bully me! Huang Laosan, you wait for the Lord of our city. One day I will definitely beat you! HumThe words fall, the month flows China then to gather a hundred flowers to fly Phoenix long robe, haughtily lift chin, the remaining light is holding the tiny star awn, blink of an eye left hundred flowers Pavilion! Until his figure disappeared outside the attic, Su Ling lowered her eyelids and began to laugh! How can she feel that Liuhua''s appearance this month is unparalleled in the world, but her character is really like a child! "Falling ice!" Su Ling''s eyes flashed. She squinted at Huang Laosan, who was obviously a little nervous. She said directly, "come and tell me what Liuhua is this month?" What the hell?! Ha ha Da! It seems that the deputy leader has offended the princess this time! Deputy leader, please be lucky! Luo Bing looks at Huang Laosan quietly. When she is thinking about whether to answer truthfully, she sees Su Ling''s lips and teeth smiling, but she sneers, "Luo Bing, do you like Mu Jiazhai?" Hearing this, Luo Bing didn''t even think about it, so he began to explain, "Princess Hui, the leader of Biancheng city is our deputy leader. He and the prince have been close friends for many years! I met you ten years ago! " Ten years ago?! Tut Tut, it seems that there are many things she doesn''t know! "Yes? What''s the matter with Biancheng? " Su Ling is curious, what kind of existence is this Biancheng! If no one in the four countries knows Biancheng, how does Huang Laosan know about it?! Moreover, although yueliuhua''s performance is very strange, she still saw the fear of old three from his actions and eyes! Luo Bing glanced at Huang Laosan again, then coughed softly, "back to the princess, this Biancheng It belongs to the third master I wiped it! Biancheng is Huang Laosan''s?! "You step back first!" Seeing Su Ling''s changeable face, Huang Laosan turns to the ice and orders! Smell this sentence, whether it is falling ice or Yushu Linfeng and ink shadow, coincidentally flash out of the door together! Son of a bitch, this month Liuhua is just a smash! Gu Lan''s affairs have been gone for such a long time, and he even mentioned them untimely! Looking for shit?! Then don''t involve them! Also in the words of ice, Yushu and Linfeng are also very surprised! They followed the third master for so many years, but they never knew that he had such a city outside the four kingdoms! "Biancheng has only developed in recent years. Before, it was just a small village! At that time, I went out to fight against wokuo at the border. By chance, I got Biancheng, and yueliuhua was also the one I met in the process of fighting! Later, I let yueliuhua take over as the city leader. Anyway, he has no place to go! " After everyone left, Huang Laosan explained directly! Hearing this, Su Ling asked, "what is the identity of yueliuhua?" "He was an orphan since he was a child. Ten years ago, he fled with some villagers. Later, he met me and wanted to join the army. But at that time, he was too much of an eyesore, so I asked him to help me manage Biancheng! Here, I haven''t been back for many years. It''s quite different from what I looked like ten years ago! " What''s wrong with your eyes?! Su Ling smacks her tongue in the dark. It''s estimated that Huang Laosan can describe people like this! However, yueliuhua is an orphan. According to his appearance, if he wants to join the army, it''s not a good strategy indeed! But listen to Huang Laosan''s words, it seems that he didn''t care about Biancheng. Now when he comes back, it''s yueliuhua''s method that can develop Biancheng to such a prosperous place! "So this time you''re here, you want to take him to find the treasure?" Su Ling seven skilful, quickly understand the meaning of old three! What''s more, Yue Liuhua must have been surprised at her refusal just now! "Well! He has been living in Biancheng all the time, and there are valleys around as a natural barrier. Outsiders basically don''t know there is a city here! But he knows everything about Yilian mountain. If what the village head said is true, he is the only one on the way to wuziya! " Listening to Huang Laosan''s explanation, Su Ling''s heart fretted. It seems that he had been prepared all the way! I was cheated by this guy''s appearance again! No wonder he didn''t say a word all the way. He abandoned the carriage and went on his way. Only in this way, they wouldn''t leave clues and be found coming to Biancheng! Black belly! The next day, after adjustment in Baihua Pavilion in Biancheng, when the fish belly turned white in the East, people were already ready to go! I have to say that with the addition of yueliuhua, Su Ling believes that they will not be too boring along the way! After all, when he came out in the morning wearing a hundred flower robe, Huang Laosan drank it in a low voice and ordered him to change into a common robe.No, after changing into a water blue elegant robe, yueliuhua''s beautiful face can be said to be gloomy and unhappy! But, dare to anger not dare to speak, said should be his such situation! "Oh, my God, look, it''s the Lord of the city coming out!" "Yes, yes! God, the Lord of the city is so beautiful "Ah, the Lord is looking at me!" A few people just came out of Baihua Pavilion, and the streets of Biancheng were immediately congested by countless flower girls! Even Huang Laosan, who looks cold and proud at this time, seems unable to attract their attention! A group of flower girl''s coquettish pose, wish to attract the eyes of the moon! However, Yue Liuhua is now thinking about how to defeat Huang Laosan, not to mention that the people on the street are the people of Biancheng. He has no interest at all! Otherwise, I would not have been married in my twenties! Along the way by countless flower girl cast to the eyes of love, but yueliuhua seems to have not seen, it is obvious that such a scene for him has been used to! A group of about ten people, in the eyes of the people, quietly left Biancheng! And this also lets Su Ling be surprised, the month flows China to walk like this, all don''t need to arrange for a while?! Accompanied by Su Ling step out of the gate, in the gate slowly closed, Huang old three seems to see her surprise, can''t help in her ear whispered explanation, "everything is under control!" The epilogue is still in Su Ling''s ear, and the unhappy yueliuhua can''t help laughing: "I say, can you two pay attention to it! Think this is your palace! Kiss me, I don''t do it on different occasions! " Su Ling She can see that yueliuhua is not angry with Huang Laosan. At this time, let her lie down! Well, I''m a little upset! Su Ling''s side eyes glare at the moon, which is undeniably enchanting and beautiful! But this mouth, too spicy! Huang old three heard this, although silent, but a cold eye accurate tie in the flow of China on the body, in an instant he gently a shake, heart abdominal Fei, special don''t know squeeze him! "Third Master, all ready!" When a few people behind the Biancheng gate closed again, the side of the falling feather steep opening! Hearing the sound, Su Ling followed his eyes to see, which was surprised to find that in the city 100 meters, there are already three carriages standing in place! "Let''s go!" Huang old three pull Su Ling, after opening a cavity gently, then carriage stop place! And yueliuhua, who was behind them, was carrying her skirt and muttering as she walked, "old Huang San, the first carriage is mine! You take the two cars in the back However, the voice has not yet landed, Luo Bing and Luo Yu look at him sympathetically! Why?! Because Huang old three seem to have never heard of, directly pull Su Ling on the first extremely luxurious carriage! Although the carriage is golden and special, for people like yueliuhua who can enjoy it, all the arrangements in the carriage are also the best! This time, yueliuhua stood outside the carriage and yelled, "Huang Laosan, are you human! You squeeze the pure people! I want to report to the government! " Open four fields, vast mountains, a row of crows flying in the sky! In addition to the howling of yueliuhua, Yushu and Luobing have already gone to the carriage! For the Biancheng Lord, they are very suspicious of his IQ and age! Two or three carriages slowly left the hinterland of Biancheng, and when the carriage gradually disappeared at the foot of the mountain, under the dazzling sunlight, Biancheng restored a scene of barren mountains and wilderness! If Su Ling looks back at this time, she will be surprised! The reason is that the moon in the carriage flashed a few strong winds with its fingertips! Biancheng has not been discovered for a long time. The important reason is that the hinterland is protected by the art of dunjia! And yueliuhua is the master of this skill! This matter, under the whole world, only Huang Laosan knows! After leaving Biancheng, the carriage drove to wuziya at a very fast speed! Since where is the only place where the treasure has appeared, whether it is true or not, Su Ling must go to have a look! In the carriage, Huang Laosan took Su Ling and sat on one side. The floor was also covered with luxurious and precious fox fur carpet, and the palm of her hand was playing with her hand! Not long after, his eyes suddenly a Li, to drive Yushu command, "stop, go to the moon Liuhua called over!" Just on the way less than an hour, the order of old three let Yushu also slightly surprised! But he didn''t say anything. He ran to the second carriage and called yueliuhua over! To be on the flow of China a face unwilling to go to his carriage side, standing outside the door asked: "why?" "Come in!" No matter how angry Yue Liuhua was, he didn''t stop for a moment. He jumped into the carriage and then leaned into the carriage!Because he obviously heard the murderous and cold evil in Huang Laosan''s words! Is it hard? What happened?! After yueliuhua entered the carriage, the interior of the carriage was filled with the fragrance of flowers! And see his that piece enchanting like silver month charming cheek here, Su Ling still can''t help but flash God! She could almost imagine that if she sent such yueliuhua to the battlefield, the other party would lose without fighting! It''s a tyranny to have such a face! This also reminds Su Ling of a sentence, clearly can rely on the face, the result depends on talent! "What''s the matter?" At this time, the moon flow Hua Lian to all the look, a moment not instantaneous looking at the opposite Huang old three! And the carriage also stopped steadily in an open field, and there was no other sound around except the rustling autumn wind and the bird''s song that I passed by! "How much do you know about wuziya?" Huang Laosan didn''t ask about yueliuhua until now. For a moment, he was a little confused! The moon flowed with a frown on her sword eyebrow, and her face flashed deep, "unheard of!" Su Ling: "unheard of? Isn''t it true that people living near Yilian mountain know all about Wuzi cliff? " "Who said that? I''ve lived here for nearly ten years, and I haven''t even heard the name! Are you in a hurry to get on the road just for this laoshizi Wuzi cliff? " "Sure?" Huang Laosan''s eyes suddenly cold, gloomy cold breath also instantly lingering in his whole body! "Sure! There are nearly 3000 peaks in Yilian mountain, including Qingfeng cliff, Baili cave, yixiantian cave, Panjin cave, bird singing mountain and so on! But only this Wuzi cliff, I have never heard of! Who are you listening to? " At the end, Su Ling''s face suddenly changed! But Huang Laosan slowly opened the curtain of the car, facing the open field outside, and said in a cold voice, "Twelve guards!" At the command, the sound of rustling and rustling suddenly sounded outside the carriage, and a fierce wind came. Yushu and others were about to defend. In front of them, there was a flash. Twelve men in black were kneeling in front of the carriage, and their voice was like a rainbow, which shocked the world. "The twelve guards of Qingyu see the leader of the alliance!" "Say it Huang old three ignore Su Ling''s surprise, just tightly hold the palm of her small hand! The voice of low and cold Li spreads out, the man headed by 12 Wei, drooping eyes respectfully says: "inform alliance leader! Mujiazhai has been engulfed by the fire. There are 536 people in the village, and no one survived! " Su Ling''s heart suddenly stalled, and the whole village of mujiazhai was burned to death by the fire?! "What do you find?" Huang Laosan''s expression at this time became more and more gloomy, like the cold Su of hell, which reduced the air in the carriage a lot! Hearing this, the man outside the carriage continued: "when my subordinates arrived at mujiazhai, the fire had already burned half of the village. However, my subordinates found that Muxin, the village head, was not burned to death, but was blocked by a knife!" "Go down!" After the man finished, Huang Laosan''s tone was deep and mellow, but it was not hard to hear that he was full of killing intention! And the green feather twelve guards outside the carriage also disappeared in a wild again in the blink of an eye! Until this time, if Su Ling didn''t know what happened, she was too stupid! Just did not expect that the entire mujiazhai, from the beginning of their entry, this is a conspiracy! If Mu Xin was blocked by a knife, and combined with what Yue Liuhua said about Wuzi cliff, Su Ling keenly understood that it was someone who deliberately wanted to lead them to Wuzi cliff! What a cut from the bottom! "Did you bring out the twelve guards of Qingyu? It seems that this time things are very serious! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 987 "Did you bring out the twelve guards of Qingyu? It seems that this time things are very serious! " At this time, although the tone of yueliuhua reveals a touch of schadenfreude, the tension in his eyes is clearly captured by Su Ling! From the beginning to the end, it turns out that they are all designed to be in the game! "What do you think?" At that time, Huang Laosan, who was silent for a moment, looked at Su Ling and asked a question! And the month flows China also instantaneous looking at Su Ling, can''t help but some curiosity! What magic power does this woman have to make their boss look like this?! He can still remember the rumor that he was haunted by this woman a few years ago! Tut Tut, I really want to know what love is in the world. Sure enough, one thing comes down to another! "From Yilian mountain, to Mujia village, to Aunt Mu and Wuzi cliff, it''s all fake!" Su Ling''s face can''t see emotion, but she is very angry about being played with in applause! At this moment, her mind suddenly flashed. Unexpectedly, she recalled that before Yu Bo died, she had to open the treasure! Yilian mountain is Yubo told her, but he said he did not know the specific location of the treasure! However, the existence of the mujiazhai village and the appearance of the token of the South Xia state were obviously premeditated! And the other party has clearly understood her thoughts, as if they are sure that they will come to Yilian mountain! But the decision to come to Yilian mountain was made by Huang Laosan on the way! Who the hell is it?! Although Huang Laosan didn''t speak at this time, a touch of appreciation in his eyes revealed his affirmation of Su Ling''s words! To be sure, all this is false! And the other side designed them here, but pointed to a false clue! If he hadn''t ordered the twelve guards of Qingyu to follow him in advance, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to understand the situation of mujiazhai! "What riddles are you playing! I really haven''t heard about wuziya, but you don''t come to Yilian mountain just for fun, do you? " When Su Ling and Huang Laosan fall into silence, Yue Liuhua asks with doubts! Seeing this, Su Ling''s eyes met, but Huang Laosan didn''t hesitate and said, "how much do you know about the legendary treasure of Feng family in the world?" "The treasure of the Phoenix family? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you came here for the treasure? What I know is all the rumors! But what does it have to do with your coming to Yilian mountain? Hiss - is it difficult? Do you suspect that the treasure of Feng family is in Yilian mountain "Well, what do you think?" Su Ling nods in the confused eyes of Yue Liuhua. Since Huang Laosan is not wary of Yue Liuhua, she doesn''t need the heart of villain! Hearing this, yueliuhua shook her head faintly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the whole situation of Yilian mountain, but I know something about the general situation! I haven''t heard of wuziya, but if it''s really near Yilian mountain, I can''t have heard of it! " Yueliuhua spoke seriously, and even his smiling face was covered with a layer of snow! Even if he didn''t understand the reason, he probably guessed that it was someone who wanted to point the treasure to Yilian mountain on purpose, but what was the purpose?! "To confuse the public and attack the west, someone deliberately wanted to point the clue to Yilian mountain, just to Let the tiger leave the mountain Su Ling Yan Li''s cheek is as gloomy as before the storm. Until then, she finally wants to understand the cause and effect! Yilian mountain, I''m afraid there''s nothing! However, some people deliberately wanted to make them mistake Yilian mountain for treasure, thus disturbing their thinking. Coupled with the appearance of the token of the South Xia Kingdom, it seems that some people want to completely divert their attention! And there''s only one reason! The treasure is not in Yilian mountain, but it may be in another place. The master behind the scenes may have gone to the real place with the treasure during this period of time! Good job! That''s great! Yubo, is it really Yubo?! At this time, Su Ling''s heart, the only object of doubt is uncle Yu! Because Bo Yu was the only one who told her where the treasure was! But if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have thought of anyone else at the moment?! "Departure, north, back to Qichu!" In Su Ling''s silent contemplation, Huang Laosan orders Yushu directly without saying a word! And the moon in the carriage is also in a trance. What do you mean?! Take him out and go straight back to Qichu? The green feather twelve guards and the preparations he ordered himself to make are It''s all in vain?!Don''t wait for the moon to flow China to open to retort, Su Ling says directly however: "return to Pearl Island!" After that, Huang Laosan suddenly looks at Su Ling and sees her pretty face. Then he hears, "I''m going to prove something!" "Good! Then go back the same way, Pearl Island! " So far, yueliuhua feels that her life is disillusioned! Pearl Island? How come he never heard of it?! "Hello, can you take me to Pearl Island..." "No!" Yueliu Huaben also wanted to discuss with Huang Laosan whether he could send him back to Biancheng. After all, he had never been in contact with the outside world for many years, and now he also had a conflict in his heart! However, Huang Laosan''s cold response directly made yueliuhua choke! What a tyrant! Things, at this moment has gradually become clear up! Around Yilian mountain, the fiction of Wuzi cliff, the accident of mujiazhai, all of which Su Ling understood! So, for the next day, there was a carriage, so several people soon returned to the entrance of Yilian mountain! When the carriage arrived at the entrance of the sea, a few people just got off, but Yushu suddenly said, "Third Master, princess, look!" They looked for sound and saw that there was another boat in front of them where the boat was berthing at the sea entrance! Seeing this, Su Ling suddenly looks at Huang Laosan. No wonder he will wipe out all the traces in the forest with inner strength before! It turns out that they really have tails behind them! "Let''s go!" Huang Laosan coldly looked at the boat in front of him. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other side, the flag waving in the wind on the side of the boat revealed their identity! Lou Yueguo?! It seems that I can''t help it! Huang Laosan pulls Su Ling step by step to the sailboat that belongs to Su Ling alone. However, as soon as he steps on the deck, there is a roar in front of him! "Who''s coming?" Strange voice and arrogant posture, the man quickly came out of the cabin! Seeing Huang Laosan and Su Ling, the man''s eyes flashed and squinted at them fiercely, but the fear he showed was particularly obvious! "Kill At the command of Huang Laosan, Yushu and others, like Mirs spreading their wings, suddenly jumped up from behind him! Yushu Linfeng and Mo Ying went forward and sent the man to the west without saying a word! Later, Yushu and Linfeng leaned into the cabin, and then there was another roar! These people are wearing the costumes of Lou Yue country, so naturally they don''t have to think much about their identity! And Huang Laosan is full of evil spirit at this time, and doesn''t intend to ask at all. Since they can be calculated, how can Lou Yueguo not?! What''s more, I don''t know about the treasure in Yilian mountain! After clearing all the people who intruded into the cabin, Yushu and Linfeng had to admit their fate to sail! No way, who let them bring before those boatman, have become a knife under the ghost! The sailboat slowly sailed in and out of Haikou. At this time, in the forest not far away, the people who lost their way suddenly heard the sound of the sailboat breaking the waves. They looked through the cracks of the branches and leaves and cried out, "my Lord, their boat has gone!" Hearing this, the man standing in the same place was stunned, and his huge anger instantly filled his heart, "Damn it! Withdraw With the man''s low drink, all the people lost in the forest all the way back! However, when they rushed to the entrance of the sea, Su Ling''s sailboat had already gone a long way! Moreover, at this time, he also found that his sailing boat, all the bodyguard boatman who could sail, had been left on the shore! "Damn it! Damn it He was angry and resentful, but he could only watch Su Ling and them go away! At that time, standing on the side of the sailboat, Su Ling and Huang Laosan definitely looked at a group of people and horses on the shore! Two people''s cheeks are the same indifference condensation, "Lou Yue country!" "Well, it''s good for them to blow the sea breeze!" In the forest, if you can''t concentrate on going forward, you will get lost! What''s more, before Huang Laosan, he had two fake paths! But this time, they must fight back! Although Huang Laosan didn''t say anything all the way, he already understood Su Ling''s intention of going back to Pearl Island! Some things really need to be proved! After another two days, Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s sailing boat has arrived at the sea area near Pearl Island! However, the mood after coming back this time is totally different from before! Although Su Ling can''t say what she felt in her heart, on the one hand, she wanted to verify some things, on the other hand, she kept on hoping that she would think more! When the sailing speed of the sailboat gradually stabilized, Su Ling''s face looked indifferent!And the handsome Yan of Huang Laosan also flashed the dark awn in the eyes, two people stand in the bow, don''t know what to think! Maybe it''s Su Ling''s look that makes Luo Bing and others feel strange! Therefore, in the past two days, almost no one spoke in such a big sailing boat! Even Yushu Linfeng and others, who are usually used to laughing and fighting, just drive the boat quietly! Because each of them clearly felt the treachery of this incident! "The third master, princess, has arrived!" After the sailboat came close to the shore, the feeling of the ship shaking disappeared, and the falling ice behind her spoke softly, which also interrupted Su Ling''s meditation! "Let''s go!" Since they get closer to Pearl Island, Su Ling''s face no longer has any expression! But at the moment, she walked down the deck first. Although her face was still indifferent, her steps were a little heavy! She hoped that things would not be what she imagined! Otherwise, how can she deal with herself?! Along the way, she calculated the imperial power and planned a way out, but if she was cheated by the people she trusted, it would be a big joke! Su Ling, who was wandering in her heart but looked as usual, walked down the deck and looked at the place where she had lived for five years. She had mixed feelings in her heart and felt strange! However, as soon as they got off the deck, a strange look appeared on everyone''s face! Pearl island although they did not go to the island before, but the surrounding environment also probably know about 12! But today, how do you feel something is wrong! However, these strange feelings did not stop Su Ling! Now that she had such an accident, it undoubtedly deepened her doubts! And at the moment, collect to all facial expression of Su Ling, the step is still calm step by step forward! The more she moved forward, the more heavy her heart was! There is no sound of feeling, as if a heavy blow hard hit in her heart! She used to spend five years with her friends, and the place she wanted to spend the rest of her life with is now empty?! How many people are there on this island?! A place full of more than 2000 people is empty at this time?! By the way! How could she not find that there were only a few old leaf boats left at this time among the innumerable boats that had been docked at the seaside! "Go in and have a look!" Huang Laosan has long been aware of Su Ling''s dark breath. None of them ever spoke, but the situation in front of them has become clear! His deep and mellow voice, like a wisp of spring breeze, gently blows into Su Ling''s heart, that is to say, in an instant, he redeems her from the dark cage! Su Ling sighed deeply, lowered her head to smile, but with a touch of hesitation and heartbreak, "I I should have thought of that! " Looking at such Su Ling, that kind of hard hit but had to pretend to be strong appearance, let Huang old three heartache incomparable! Even if he knew the reason, he couldn''t bear to look at her like this. He gently drew close to her and comforted her: "seeing is believing!" Hearing this, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan and saw that his cold eyes were filled with a gentle and worried look. She couldn''t help shaking her head! In a short time, she collected all the negative emotions in her heart. Standing in front of a row of deserted houses, she suddenly ordered, "Yushu Linfeng, Moying, follow me!" After an order, Su Ling did not stay any longer, and walked directly along the direction of the back mountain of Pearl Island! Today, she must have a look at what the facts are like! "Yes A see Su Ling seems to be to restore to the previous temperament, this let Yushu and others have a sigh of relief! God knows that the princess''s face is so terrible just now. They are all orange flowers! Yushu and Linfeng and Mo Ying, three people follow Su Ling forward! Even yueliuhua was surprised by Su Ling''s performance! Although I don''t know what to do, but seeing Su Ling''s posture, I know that there must be a great achievement! I''m so excited, you have wood! However, the dream is full, but the reality makes them want to cry without tears! Who can tell them what is the situation of this grave with a tombstone in front of them?! Who can explain it to them? What''s the meaning of the princess asking them to dig a grave with the high-class sword at their waist?! "What are you doing? Do it At that time, the place where people stood was just the place where Uncle Yu was buried outside the cave in the back mountain! In fact, as early as when Su Ling brought people over, she found something strange about the tomb! It is said that it has been nearly seven days since the coffin where Yu Bo was buried. After being exposed to the wind and the sun, these soil colors will become familiar and dry! However, at this time, the new soil was obviously turned over again, and even the air was full of dust. This alone confirmed Su Ling''s suspicion!See Su Ling''s face more and more ugly, Yushu and others no longer hesitate! Directly holding the sword in hand, supplemented by superb internal power, the coffin buried on the ground will soon be revealed! Standing on one side, Su Ling looked at the earth pit on the ground without strabismus. The coffin in it looked the same as before. It didn''t seem any different! However, in her eyes after a touch of cold deep, her lips moved, clear voice contains the perseverance that can not be refused, "open the coffin!" Hearing this, Yushu and Linfeng looked at each other, and even Huang Laosan, who had never spoken, looked gloomy! After a while, when Mo Ying slowly opened the coffin with his sword, Yushu and Linfeng worked hard together on the other side, almost effortlessly, and they directly lifted the lid of the coffin! After the lid was lifted, the sight of Su Ling was blocked by the lid! And Yushu and Linfeng both looked, and when they saw the people lying inside, they were surprised and called out: "ah? This How could it be him? " Hearing this, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes narrowed instantaneously. After meeting with Huang Laosan, his palms hit the lid impartially and directly lifted the lid in the air! Staring at the familiar face with eyes closed, Su Ling''s heart almost sank into the ice lake! Yubo, it''s really you! Yushu looked at Su Ling''s cheek, then jumped into the pit, put his hand on the man''s nose, and soon he cried: "princess, there is still gas!" "Bring him out!" With a clear and cool voice, Yushu and Linfeng put away their swords and quickly carried out the people in the coffin! Just, how can this boy be sealed in the coffin?! Isn''t he the right man for the princess?! It''s true that the coffin where Uncle Yu was buried was not someone else, but Yu Suzhi! "Oh, it''s really him!" Su Ling instant not instant of looking at the jade Su of coma, she can even feel his weak breath! It''s hard to imagine that if she doesn''t return to Pearl Island this time to find out the truth, will Yu Suzhi return to the west?! At this time, all the truth has come to light! She came back to Pearl Island by chance, but she happened to meet uncle Yu''s death! And Yubo also succeeded in counteracting her suspicion of him with her death. What a cover up! "What will he do, princess?" Yushu and Linfeng both support Yu Suzhi. Seeing Su Ling''s gloomy and cold face, they can''t help asking carefully! "Take him to the house, I have something to do!" Words fall, Su Ling then does not stop of turn round to walk toward the back mountain cave! There is no difference between what she looks like and what she used to be familiar with. When she walked to the entrance of the cave, the ghost Yan, who was always waiting on one side, flashed to her side! Su Ling is glaring at the ghost face, indifferent look and the Phoenix eyes of quiet condensation, seem calm, but the hidden waves let the ghost face clearly capture! Seeing this, the speechless ghost Yan lowered his eyes. Then he put his hand in the mechanism of the cave stone gate, and gently pushed the mechanism, and the stone gate opened! Boom, deafening! Steeply, in the stone door just opened half of the time, from inside came a light small sound, let Su Ling''s face big change! "Get out of the way!" With her a fierce drink, ghost Yan is about to take her action! However, Huang Laosan, who is not far behind her, is the first to start. Before the stone gate is fully opened, he has already fastened Su Ling''s waist. With a whirling turn, he takes her away from the original place! However, GUI Yan, who has been focusing all her attention on Su Ling, was accidentally scratched by the arrow shot from inside Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 988 However, GUI Yan, who has been focusing all her attention on Su Ling, was accidentally scratched by the arrow shot from inside Su Ling stands firmly in Huang Laosan''s arms, and then she squints at the stone gate that has been opened! The open space outside the stone gate has been pierced by countless arrows like a creeping hedgehog! Su Ling sternly cursed, then her eyes were attracted by the ghost face on the wall outside the stone door! Looking at his cold eyes, he was about to open his mouth. For a moment, he heard Huang Laosan say, "he''s hurt!" Su Ling looked back, the whole body like Qinru the bone chilling ice, like the cold breath of powder out! She really didn''t expect that uncle Yu would even pretend to be dead, but there was such a mystery in the cave of the back mountain! Good, very good! "Ice, you send Guiyan back!" Su Ling awe inspiring pretty face, such as the cold wind across, not squinting at the cave, but abruptly ordered a word to the ice! Hearing this, without saying a word, Luo Bing came forward and directly grasped GUI Yan''s shoulder. When he left, he seemed to mutter, "you said you didn''t have that ability, so why do you join in the fun?" Although it is to ease the atmosphere of ridicule, but Su Ling and Huang Laosan have no intention of other! At that time, they looked at the cave all the time. Su Lingfeng''s eyes narrowed tightly. Then her eyes were attracted by the coffin cover on the ground! There seems to be a note inside the lid! Just now I was worried about Yu Suzhi in the coffin. Unexpectedly, after I calmed down, there was a piece of rice paper floating in the wind in the cover on the ground! Su Ling took a deep breath, then came forward, fingertips gently twisted rice paper, tightly a few big words on it, but let her eyes suddenly emerge out of the sky killing! "Uncle Yu, you should die!" Seeing this, Huang Lao San''s figure flashed, and immediately ran to her side. Su Ling had already rubbed the paper hard, which made him feel tight, "what''s the matter?" "He caught may!" Su Ling''s voice was low and hoarse, and she was covered with the air of killing and cutting that she had never had before! Sure enough, life is comfortable, so her vigilance is also reduced a lot! Of course, she knew that if Yubo wanted to make use of May, it would be very simple! May has been growing up with him since childhood, and her martial arts are all inherited from Uncle Yu! What''s more, for the people of Pearl Island, may has a natural affinity! Blame her too credulous jade uncle, completely didn''t think he would with feign death to cloth such a bureau! However, the feelings of Yu Suzhi and Yu Bo are the same as father and son. Why is he still in the coffin?! "Let''s go to the house!" Su Ling crushes the rice paper in her hand, while Huang Laosan''s Junyan has a cold and uninhibited arrogance. Her awe inspiring posture and murderous intention are as frightening as the eve of the storm! With a sigh, Su Ling scattered the scraps of paper in the air. Now she doesn''t need any doubt. The whole thing is obviously controlled by Uncle Yu! Even she almost calculated her every step, or he knew her well, even she felt terrible! Such an old man in order to subvert the world, even after many years, he still worries about the restoration of the former dynasty! Strange only strange, his words before death were too blazing and sincere, even the appearance of withered let her have no doubt! As everyone knows, it''s just a good play to deceive people! Along the way, Huang Laosan didn''t say anything, just let his terrible breath and proud cheek dyed with bloody color! They return to the former residence of Pearl Island in silence. Hearing the sound of conversation, Su Ling and Huang Laosan go in together! In the room, Yushu and Linfeng are healing Yusu''s wounds, while Guiyan is sitting on the wooden chair, his lips are carved with scars! "Guiyan, I just want an answer. Do you know these things?" It''s hard for Su Ling to imagine that if Yu Bo''s means are really enough to reach heaven, why does he have to wait until today to do it?! Moreover, she always did not believe that Yubo would really calculate their every step so accurately! And with her all the way to the ghost face, then became her suspected as the son of the former dynasty Phoenix housekeeper, if according to the etiquette, how can he be so aggressive! How many times in the process of their argument, she realized that uncle Yu was trying to force herself to recover the previous dynasty! Is this really just Yubo''s own idea?! "Princess, Third Master, Yu Su wakes up!" At this time, the ice in the cabin rushed out and cried out anxiously to the people on the deck! Knowing that Yu Su is sober, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other for a moment. Their eyes are desert. No one knows what they are thinking!Su Ling Feng''s eyes flashed. After nodding to Huang Laosan, she went down the cabin with the ice! Because before Yu Su''s coma, so at this time he is being placed in the cabin of the wing! After walking off the deck, Su Ling and Luo Bing walk along the passage of the wing room, until they stand behind the room with the candlelight burning inside, and they both pause! But listen, in the room also just spread the cough voice of jade Su Zhi, "cough, excuse me princess in the end where?" From his hoarse and low voice, it is not difficult to recognize his weakness! Hearing this, Luo Bing did not delay. He directly opened the carved door of the wing room and said to Yu Suzhi, "here comes the princess!" The falling feather in the room nodded to Su Ling, and even though they met with the sight of falling ice, they walked out of the wing room at the same time! When the door was closed again, one of the Yu Su on the soft couch saw Su Ling and was about to get up in a hurry. However, Su Ling, who looked indifferent, walked to the side of the soft couch in three or two steps and said, "excuse me, have a rest!" Polite tone and can''t hear the tone of emotion, the expression of jade Su of a moment Leng in the spot! He raised his eyes to see Su Ling, and his movements were stiff. He pursed his pale lips. Then he lowered his head and said with a self mocking smile, "master, I know my mistake!" "What''s wrong?" Su Ling silently looked at him, and then sat down on the bench beside the soft couch! Seeing this, Yu Su stabilized his figure, leaned on one side and said with a bitter smile, "master, I shouldn''t doubt you! Everything is my fault! Please forgive me, so that I can continue to work for you Youyou sighed, Su Ling''s remaining light carefully looked at Yu Suzhi! Once they fought side by side in front of the scene, like rewind across, but at this time there seems to be a gap between each other, even the surrounding air seems to stagnate a lot! For a long time, Su Ling sighed deeply. Then she looked at a place with long eyes, and her lips opened and closed. "If you really think you are wrong, tell me what happened on Pearl Island! And why did you appear in Uncle Yu''s coffin? " Originally, this is a very normal question, but Su Ling is keen to find that Yu Suzhi after hearing her words, the whole person was struck by lightning on the spot! Even his eyebrows and eyes are full of unbelievable! Such performance, Su Ling does not expect however of tight Cu Liu Mei, "how? What else can''t you say? If so, you will... " "Master!" Yu Suzhi listened to Su Ling''s colder and colder tone, and his heart was tight, so he called out a word. Then he filled his confused eyes and kept flashing. After half a year, he asked, "master, do you mean I was put in the coffin of master Houshan? " "Don''t you know?" Su Ling looks at Yu Suzhi with her eyes full of surprise. She clearly captures the sadness and pain in his eyes. Even his face is unbelievable. At this time, it becomes a light mockery! Hearing this, Yu Su shook his head, "no, I believe it!" "Let''s talk about it! What happened to Pearl Island? Where did qingniang go? " If it had not been for Su Ling''s patience, I''m afraid she would have been hysterical about Yu Su! Now there is only one person who may know the cause and effect, Yu Su, and he behaves like this after he wakes up! It seems that he may have been calculated by Yubo too! After a moment''s silence, Yu Suzhi lowered his eyes and stated in a low voice, "master, after you leave, the people on the island will be hard to calm for a long time! A large number of people still think that you killed the master! So after you left, qingniang and I tried to calm their anger, but no matter what we did, things got worse and worse! Three days after his death, I was kneeling in front of his grave. I wanted to see him off for the last time, but But I never thought, master The master broke through the ground from inside... " In Yu Su''s words, he was once again immersed in pain, and Su Ling could not help sneering, "Oh, really not dead!" "Master? Do you know Master is still alive? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 989 Yu Su''s surprised lift Mou, but don''t wait for him to see Su Ling''s look clearly, hear her sneer tone of sarcasm, "if he already died, how can I find you in the coffin?" If yu Suzhi''s heart had any expectation before, then after hearing Su Ling''s words, he was like falling into the ice cave, and could not find any reason to help the master escape! "Go on, when you find out that uncle Yu has come back from the dead? What did he do? " Although the tone of Su Ling sounds like a smile, her cold and sharp eyes are extremely cold! Yu Su sighed, and his hands closed tightly beside him. When he fell into memory, the irony on his lips was so obvious! "When I saw the master breaking through the ground, I really thought I was dreaming! After all, when he died, we were all around! But he stood in front of me so awe inspiring, I almost cried with joy at that time! I thought he didn''t die, so I misunderstood him and buried him! But when the master saw me, he even sneered and asked me if he was surprised! Originally, I was still immersed in the joy of my master''s resurrection from death, but when he asked me, I felt something was wrong! Later, the master didn''t say anything. Instead, he slapped me directly. After that After that, I don''t know! " The words fall in here, Su Ling knows, jade uncle originally all is to guard against her! For so many years, although Yu Suzhi handed over Fengmen and Huangmen to her at the order of Uncle Yu, she also saw Yu Suzhi''s heartiness during such a long time together, so she kept her all the time! Even, only a few people know the Phoenix building, including Yu Suzhi! Now she doesn''t know what kind of power Fengmen and Huangmen are. Intuitively, Yubo gave her not all of them! Simply because she selected so many people carefully later, and then formed the Phoenix Building secretly! The next fierce battle must be inevitable! Moreover, from Yu Suzhi''s words, she also learned that after Yu Bo died and came back to life, she directly knocked him unconscious again and threw him into the coffin! Including the note he left behind, he almost calculated her every step of the way! Is such a mind and such a plan really something that an old man can do?! "Master, you believe me, what I say is true!" Jade Su see Su Ling fell into silence, can''t help but feel nervous! He already knew that he had made the most wrong mistake before, and now the resurrection of the master made him feel that something was wrong! If the religious leader still does not intend to forgive him, then what should he do?! Su Ling was awakened by Yu Su''s flustered voice. She pursed her lips and looked at him. She shook her head and said, "I believe you!" "Master, what are you going to do next? By the way, just now you said, "qingniang, they''re gone, too?" Yu Suzhi did not forget to look for Su Ling at the first time after waking up! Especially at the moment, once again got Su Ling''s trust, he can''t wait to do something for him immediately! However, in Yu Su''s surprised words, Su Ling can only lightly open her eyelids, looking at his weak appearance, said: "Pearl Island, now empty!" "What?" Yu Su''s feeling oneself hears such news, even the back all starts to take out cool breeze! It''s hard for him to believe that after such a long time, the master still refuses to give up his obsession?! At that time, he let himself to find the princess, so he later found Su Ling! But after five years of living together day and night, he thought that the master had been used to this kind of family happiness, and he would not have any more demands! However, originally these are his own wishful thinking?! Or did the people on Pearl Island never give up their determination to recover the former dynasty?! "Master, do you have the jade plate that can command Fengmen and Huangmen?" Jade Su see Su Ling silence, steep and asked a! As a result, hearing his words, Su Ling''s face flashed a wry smile. When she left Quan Qingguo, she gave it to Shui Tianyue! But now Quan Youqing doesn''t know where to go, and shuitianyue doesn''t know what''s going on. What''s more, the things she sent out are just like a flood of water! "What do you want to do?" Su Ling didn''t answer her jade card''s whereabouts directly. She just looked at Yu Suzhi and asked again! Seeing this, Yu Suzhi''s face condensed for a few minutes, pursed her lips, and said, "master, I doubt that the master had planned this time! And he is likely to do some preparation by feigning death! Do you remember that I said before that all the gates or shops in the world today, as long as there is a sign on the jade plate, are the bases of Fengmen and Huangmen!Now, although you have accepted part of the Phoenix gate, to tell you the truth, there are many places that we have never been involved in. In those people''s hearts, they are still loyal to the master! Therefore, I am worried that this time the master will burn his bridges. If he really unites these hidden forces, it will be a turbulent catastrophe for us and even the whole world! Although I''m not sure about the master''s purpose yet, if you can use a token to worry about these people or convey your meaning, I think it may be delayed for a while! " "Yu Suzhi, now it''s time for you to tell the truth! Is Yubo the founder of Fengmen and Huangmen, or is he just the founder of himself?! I think, if he is for his own sake, then he founded Fengmen and Huangmen and pulled me out just as a shield in front of people! At the beginning, I always thought that the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate were already under my control, but as you said, if they were really loyal to me, then the people on pearl island would not leave at all! " Su Ling''s voice is cold and crisp, and her voice makes Yu Su speechless! He kept changing the look at Su Ling, as if there were all kinds of difficult words like silence for a long time! Until Su Ling''s face became more and more ugly, Yu Su sighed and said, "master, when Fengmen and Huangmen were founded, Yubo really wanted to use them to recover the power of the previous dynasty! Moreover, didn''t the leader doubt why so many shops and even the whole city would become the hidden piles of the Phoenix gate? I think only uncle Yu knows how many people were scattered among the people and even in the officialdom of the former dynasty in this world The last sound of this word is still floating in the room, and even in Su Ling''s ears! Just at this moment, she wants to understand everything! Paralysis! This seems to be a peaceful four countries occupy the world, the original is just a mirage! She said why Fengmen and Huangmen were so powerful that she couldn''t figure out what kind of ability Yubo, an old man, could do these things! Now in the words that Yu Suzhi blurted out at last, she realized that this was a conspiracy that had been skillful in calculation for many years! And Pearl Island, I''m afraid, is really just a small branch! Yu Suzhi''s words are very clear and remind Su Ling that behind Yu Bo is probably a huge net formed by tens of thousands of people in the former dynasty! And what they have to do next is to make the world a mess! However, even if the former dynasty is really restored, even if the four countries are reunified again, who will stand on the top and command these heroes?! Who is it?! "Yu Suzhi, as you said, even if I use the token to inform each pile, do you think it will be of any use? This time, uncle Yu has reached such a level. Do you think he will not be able to count all that we are going to do next? " Su Ling''s smile is full of astonishing anger and killing intention. Yu Su''s eyes are looking at Su Ling for a moment. Hearing the sound of the sword eyebrow frowning, a bad premonition arises spontaneously! "Master, what do you mean..." Hearing this, Su Ling took a hard breath, forced down the bottom of her heart, wanted to crush all the impulse, stood up and walked to the side of the wing room, pushed open the small window, let the sea breeze pour into it suddenly! Qinliang piercing sea breeze wrapped in Su Ling''s body, stirring her hair disorderly, just like her heart at this time! Jade Su of tightly stare at her, the next instant hear Su Ling mouth, "you think jade uncle feign death is for what?"? Count me, count you? In fact, there is no need, because if he really thinks that we are an eyesore, he can kill us! But he didn''t! The only reason is that he still has to use my place! Do you think, in the whole world, what he wants most and must get? " Su Ling seems to prompt words, make jade Su of half pay can''t guess the mystery! But some clues flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t catch them! Finally, after the sea breeze outside the window once again blew into the cabin, Su Ling sneered, "if you want to restore the country, the right time, the right place, and the right people are just the excuses of those who want to restore the country! What is really needed for the restoration of the country is that there are so many things that can topple the world Silver The last two words, Su Ling specially increased the tone, and when it comes to this, Yu Suzhi even if no longer Lingguang, also understand the deep meaning of Su Ling''s words! He looks inexplicably surprised for a moment, then eyes filled with worry, looking at Su Ling standing in the window figure! If this is the case, then it is very likely that the master will do whatever it takes! Yu Suzhi''s idea just came into being, and Su Ling''s simple tone came again, "may has been taken away by him, now do you still think that I killed your master? Is it also the master I want to frame you? "Suddenly, the words from Su Ling''s mouth made Yu Su''s face frightened. Then he didn''t think about it and jumped down from the soft couch! Even though his seriously injured body could not support his movements, he still forced the movement, which led to blood reflux in his body. Then he fell on the floor, but he still forced himself to kneel on one knee and said to Su Ling: "master, I dare not! What happened before was that my subordinates were stupid. In the future, my subordinates are willing to be sent by the sect leader. They will never have any more nonsense! " Words fall, jade Su of return for fear Su Ling still doubt him, can''t help but carefully lift eyes, looking at Su Ling resolute back, fundus a obscure! "Get up! At present, you should take good care of your injuries. When you go back to the state of Chu, I want you to investigate all Fengmen and the hidden piles of Huangmen and give them to me! Now it''s not just a fight between us and uncle Yu! If, according to speculation, he really wants to restore his country, then what we have to face next is an unprecedented turmoil! But, Yu Suzhi! If in your heart, you are still loyal to Uncle Yu, then from now on, you can leave! I will not leave you such a half hearted person around, just like that time in Pearl Island, you followed me for five years, but still because Yubo had doubts about me! You know, I''m not, you have to be! " Su Ling said from the window spin body looking at the kneeling jade Su, her cold and proud affectionate and indifferent eyes, all show her determination at the moment! But she had already said so clearly, Yu Suzhi couldn''t help nodding, "don''t worry about the leader, my subordinates will only be loyal to the leader from now on! If the leader doesn''t believe it, his subordinates can swear to prove it! " "No! Even if the oath again vowed, it is just empty talk! Yu Suzhi, I only give you one last chance to investigate everything you know and tell me about the hidden pile as soon as possible! If you have a little bit to hide, then I will never give you another chance to be loyal to Uncle Yu! " "The leader knows clearly that his subordinates will do their best!" After waiting for Su Ling to withdraw from the wing room, the jade Su in the room is hard to calm down for a long time! He has believed in the master for more than 20 years, and he has been worshipping him as if he were a God. He even provoked a dispute at this moment! Although he always knew what the master thought, after the master and the princess came to Pearl Island, it was clear that the master had given up the idea of restoring his country, but why was it so sudden this time! He is not a person who does not repay his kindness. His teacher''s upbringing and teachings have always been remembered in his mind! Even he has always thought that his existence is to restore the country! However, all these ideas are completely changed after meeting the leader Su Ling! He looked at her elegant, carefree, and even in many cases, her cleverness made him linger! That''s why, in the end, he can become the chief guard around her! master, is it a great disorder under heaven? Even the princess of the sea, who has always respected you, even chooses to return to the motherland? How many times has the mother of the sect leader said that she has no idea of restoring the country? Is this the more it is, the more it makes the master unable to balance?! No, he doesn''t believe it! If the master can plan everything, and let him and the leader be unaware of it, then it is enough to prove that it is not a spur of the moment! He could see the leader''s determination this time, and he probably didn''t have much time to delay! He must carefully investigate the hidden pile of Fengmen and Huangmen! Now think about it carefully, maybe the master has already begun to be on guard against him! Because since he followed the leader, many things the master did not tell him in detail. Even in the following years, he could not tell how many hidden piles the master had developed! If it''s true, it''s premeditated! Outside the cabin, Su Ling leans to step on the deck. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Huang Laosan standing at the cabin door! Seeing her coming out, his eyes flashed a touch of worry! "How''s it going?" Huang Laosan stretched out her hand and directly put Su Ling''s little hand in her palm. Su Ling''s eyes were hot with her hoarse voice and constantly sliding Adam''s apple! She buttoned the fingertips of Huang Laosan with her backhand, and her lips were slightly pursed. She said with a smile: "he knows less than us!" "Seriously?" "Well! He was really knocked unconscious by Uncle Yu and then thrown into the coffin! I think, Yubo may not be sure whether we will really return to Pearl Island! Just before he left, he arranged everything ahead of time! After all, if we find anything unusual, we will definitely go back to Pearl Island, but we have to say that he is tough this time! You think, if we didn''t realize something was wrong, or we went back to Pearl Island, but didn''t open the coffin, then the result of Yu Suzhi''s death was inevitable!He has been able to work hard on yusuzhi, which has been cultivated carefully for so many years. What else can he not do? " The tone of Su Ling''s light mockery and the cold eyes make the waiting ghost look sideways! But at this time, Su Ling and Huang Laosan had no mood to observe Guiyan''s performance. Now they can only rush back to Qichu as soon as possible! At the same time, we should master all the changes that will happen in the four countries in the future! Only in this way can they find the best chance to fight back and make Yubo unable to succeed! It''s not that they are reluctant to live in this world, but because if the four countries are really upset by Yubo, not only the people of all countries will not be able to live in peace, even their chenwangfu will not be able to live in one place! What''s more, Huang Laosan, who holds the army of Qi Chu, is bound to be involved in any war! And this is the last thing Su Ling wants to see! She is tired of intrigue, but also languid in today''s world, if there is a chance, she hopes to solve everything, away from the troubled court! She has a mother, a father, a husband and children. No matter where she is, she will live a good life! I have to say that Yubo really touched her scales this time! And he did choose one of the most stupid ways, that is, to fight against her! If Yubo knew that the wealth in her hand might be more than that in the treasure, I don''t know how he would feel! Treasure, she never cared, she just had to smash uncle Yu''s ambition completely! Otherwise, as long as the treasure exists for one day, then the world will never be peaceful! And the identity of mother, will become an outsider denounced oversight! "Well, I said, what''s the matter with you two? Why are you all face up? Huang Laosan, I''m not talking about you. It''s not easy if you want to do something just because you fall in love with the heroes behind you? Besides, what happened on Pearl Island? You have not only dug other people''s graves, but now you have brought the sick man on board. What''s all this for? " Yue Liuhua came over from the side of the boat, and his sarcastic remarks attracted Su Ling and Huang Laosan to stare at him with fierce eyes! Not long after, Huang Lao San thin lip side, cold eyes deep looking at the moon flow China, low voice way: "over there by you issued the headmaster order, let them gather together Chu Kyoto!" Words fall, Huang old three once again cold sweep a month flow China, then pull Su Ling to the other side of the sailboat! At this point, yueliuhua understood that he could not speak! Because as soon as he opens his mouth, Juebi can become Huang Laosan and use the opportunity to command him! What a scrambled egg! Yueliuhua, who wants to cry without tears, is standing in the same place, and then a sea breeze blows away his tangled emotions. He looks up at the way that huanglaosan and suling stick together all day, and his heart is almost dead! Why do they love each other and become errands themselves?! He is the unparalleled leader of Biancheng! How ever since he left Biancheng, he had the illusion that he was treated as a busybody at will?! Well, it must be an illusion! It''s really a tight rhythm. It hurts! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 990 Five days later, Su Ling, Huang Laosan and others rushed back to Qichu from Quan Qingguo! On the way, I went back to the palace five days later! At this time, a group of people came back, and Zuiqing, who was always guarding in the palace, rushed out to meet him! "Third Master, Princess!" It was noon. After Su Ling and Huang Laosan came down from the simple carriage, they heard the call of Zuiqing! Two people side eye at the same time, as expected see his full face obscure look, two people didn''t say anything, quickly walked down! However, after they entered the palace, Zuiqing turned back to greet Yushu and others with fists. As a result, Yu Guang flashed, and saw a black robe with a ghost face that could not see clearly the cheek, and the moon flowing with a charming face and charming behavior! If the ghost Yan makes Zuiqing feel curious, then the appearance of yueliuhua is enough to make Zuiqing stunned on the spot! He stared at the moon, the brain has shown a state of crash! This girl beautiful! "Hey, what are you looking at?" Yueliuhua was not angry with himself all the way. As soon as he returned to the palace, he was staring at him like a monkey! Can he be in a good mood! Which once thought, drunk clear this in the heart is secretly murmuring, this beautiful girl is who in the end, the next instant hear the moon flow China rich voice, suddenly a Leng! Look carefully again, the forehead can''t help but be covered with black lines! A big man is more beautiful than a woman. He''s got the wrong baby! Zuiqing almost blinked an eye and restrained all the amazing colors of yueliuhua. He even laughed a little, looked him up and down for a long time, and then walked into the palace with Yushu! Was thrown at the back of the team on the flow of China, the face of a black and white moment! He can''t stand it any more! Sure enough, if there is a master, there will be a slave! Huang Laosan, I''m not finished with you! I must find a chance to beat you! Hum! If he was not inferior, how could he be defeated by Huang Laosan and become a "working boy" for him! The four dark guards walked into the palace with shoulder to shoulder, but they didn''t take two steps. Zuiqing''s face froze, and his steps stopped. Looking at Yushu, Linfeng and Moying, they asked: "Oh, I forgot to report to the third master and the princess, the little master of May..." "You don''t have to say! Third master, they have known for a long time "Ah? So well informed? I tried to send you a message with a carrier pigeon before, but I couldn''t find your specific location and location! " Drunk clear a face inexplicable and strange look at Yushu, this way, what happened in the end! "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance! But I think you''d better go and tell them as soon as possible, such as what happened before the little master left in May! " At this time, Yushu finally no longer make two, but is a wise mouth to Zuiqing! Then Zuiqing nodded his head and looked at some people''s dusty face, urged: "then you go to wash, I''ll go to find the third master!" Drunk and a few people in a hurry to say goodbye, then non-stop to the direction of the study! At this time, yueliuhua and Guiyan also came from behind. He looked at his clothes and couldn''t help shouting to Yushu, "what kind of tree, prepare a room for the city master! The main thing in this city is to have a good grooming! I''ve never seen such a way to exploit and squeeze my master! " Hearing the sound, Yushu looked back, several people in the heart for the moon flow China in addition to helpless, or helpless! They really don''t understand how this guy can be so shameless! After all, he is also one of the third master''s men! In desperation, Yushu can only take the lead to settle down yueliuhua and Guiyan. As for Luobing and Luoyu, they left the team as early as they entered the city! At that time, it seemed that there was no difference between such a big palace and ordinary times, but if you feel it carefully, you can still feel the cold feeling of fear! May is not in the palace of things, Su Ling although in the heart has been prepared, but when she looked at the empty West Garden, and late autumn withered vegetation desolation, or can''t help but frown! "Miss? Miss, you are back at last In the West Garden Wing room, Bi Rao, who heard the sound, ran out of the room. When she saw Su Ling, she was stunned for a moment. Then her eyes suddenly turned red and ran to Su Ling. She kept saying, "Miss, miss, I''m sorry, miss, I''m sorry!" Suddenly, she was hugged by Bi Rao. Su Ling was disappointed. Listening to her sobbing voice in her ear, she asked in a low voice with a smile: "what are you crying for? I haven''t seen you for a few days "Miss, I I... " Bi Rao let go, embracing Su Ling''s arm, and then she bit her lip, and the tears in her eyes whirled around, and she didn''t say anything!Seeing this, Su Ling sighed softly and said, "May is gone, isn''t it?" "Hiss - Miss, you already know?" Bi Rao''s face is a Zheng, carefully looking at Su Ling''s look, see she doesn''t seem to have any change, can''t help but feel more uncomfortable in the heart! She didn''t take good care of May, so it''s all her fault! Su Ling carefully looked at BI Rao''s remorse and sad appearance, took her hand and comforted her as she walked to the wing room: "I already know! I don''t blame you for this. I''m an acquaintance Take away May''s "Acquaintances? Miss, it''s impossible! During this period of time, brother Chu and I have always been around in May, and there is Zuiqing in the palace. No one has ever been here! " Bi Rao followed Su Ling into the wing room. After entering the inner room, Su Ling untied the ribbon of her long skirt and said, "no one has been here, it doesn''t mean no one has sent her a message! You know who took her! " "Ah? Who is it? " After Su Ling took off her long skirt dyed with dust, her pretty face was frozen, her Phoenix eyes were slightly cold, and she said, "Uncle Yu!" "Uncle Yu? Why, isn''t yulao always in Pearl Island? Ah, by the way, miss, when I left in May, I took away Da Mao and ER Mao as well! " Bi Rao is embarrassed to finish, and then she sees Su Ling holding a long skirt in her hand. Then her eyes are as sharp and frightening as a blade coming out of the sheath, especially when she holds the fingertips of the long skirt tightly, almost crushing the cloth! Sure enough, uncle yu should have known for a long time that she had got the white tiger, otherwise he would not take advantage of May to let her take the white tiger away! Sure enough, he knew what his death place was! "I know! Bi Rao, go and prepare some hot water. I''ll take a bath! " Bi Rao carefully and carefully observed Su Ling''s expression, and saw that although she had the same look, the feeling was very dangerous! She thought, this time things must not be simple! In a hurry, Bi Rao goes to the kitchen to prepare the hot water for bathing, while Su Ling in the inner room stands in the same place with her fingertips still holding her clothes! "Princess, I have something to report!" All of a sudden, when all the quietness around her was broken by the sound of drunkenness outside the door, Su Ling''s meditation was awakened! She stood in the inner room, motionless, her voice clear and calm, "what''s the matter?" Zuiqing was stunned at the sound and looked at the closed door. He could not help but quickly said: "princess, there is a woman who claims to be a water girl outside the door. She asked to see her! I''ve been waiting outside for three days! " "Water girl?" Su Ling eyes a Lin, can''t care at this time embarrassed appearance, directly grab a long skirt from the side of the screen, put on the body after opened the door of the inner room! The door opened. Zuiqing stepped back and continued: "princess, she claims to know you old! Also said that he is desperate, will come to you! I wonder if the princess will summon me? " Drunk clear at this time had to be careful to serve Su Ling, but he knew the princess''s temper! What''s more, the little master disappeared in May. All the people in the palace are responsible for this! "Ask her to wait for me in the flower hall!" In Zuiqing''s elaboration, Su Ling basically knows who the water girl is! However, he has been missing for so long. If he did not find all the places he could find, I believe she would not come to the state of Qi and Chu to find her! Things are not even, a wave again! With the help of Bi Rao, Su Ling quickly bathes and washes away the dust. After she dresses neatly, she takes Bi Rao to the flower Hall of the palace atrium! Far away, the color of the flower hall is monotonous, but fortunately, there are still many rare flowers blooming in the flower hall! Slowly into the flower hall, people hear footsteps, quickly turn back, see Su Ling, her eyes suddenly full of tears! Shuitianyue, her appearance is really unexpected! "Sister su..." Shuitianyue stood up and watched Su Ling walk in. After she just stepped into the flower hall, shuitianyue couldn''t help herself any more, and her tears fell down! "Sister su..." Shuitianyue''s bitter tears keep sliding down her cheek, especially after a period of time, her delicate and smart appearance no longer exists! On the contrary, it''s really full of sad eyebrows and red eyes! Su Ling quickly steps to the body of water day Yue, looking at her bleak appearance, can''t help but feel distressed, "day Yue, what happened?" Which once thought, Su Ling after such an inquiry, but see water day happy tears flow more ferocious! Even sobs are intermittent, she finally tearful eyes whirling at Su Ling, efforts to suppress the sad mood, sobbed and said: "sister Su, I can''t find him, I''ve been looking for a whole month, I''ve been looking for all places, but I can''t find him! What should I do? Sister Su, what should I do? "Looking at the appearance of water day Yue pear with rain, Su Ling''s heart suddenly smothers! The girl really suffered for Quan Youqing! She didn''t even know where Quan Youqing was going. She looked for Quan Youqing like a headless fly for a month. What kind of suffering should it be for her! Even the side of the Bi Rao all feel the same way of looking at her, the tears of the fundus of the eyes are constantly flashing! The prince of Quan Qingguo doesn''t know where he has gone! How to let such a good girl run for him! Su Ling pressed down the dryness in her heart and took Shui Tianyue to sit on the huanghuali chair on the side of the flower hall. She watched her sobbing, but she could only say nothing but comfort, "don''t worry, after all, what happened before caught him too unprepared! Maybe he left just to hide for a while. After he thought about everything, he would go back! " This made shuitianyue cry for a moment, and her eyes were filled with tears, and contained infinite prayer. Looking at Su Ling, she grasped her fingertips tightly, and said, "sister Su, you Can you tell me where he went? If you know, just tell me and let me know that he is well, I will be satisfied! Sister Su, I know his feelings for you, so I won''t be angry with you. Just tell me, OK Perhaps is already desperate, so at this time of water day Yue very fragile look at Su Ling! Because in her mind, if Quan Youqing wants to hide in a place, she can''t think of anything else except Su Ling! What''s more, she has searched all over the big Quan Qingguo, and there is no trace or shadow of him anywhere he may go! Especially now, all the government affairs in Quanqing are monopolized by the second prince. Even if the emperor is anxious, he can only secretly send someone to investigate! After all, the disappearance of the prince is not a small matter! No one dare to take it lightly! This time, if not really at a dead end, she will not choose to find Su Ling! But after waiting for three days, she really can''t stand any more blows! "Tianyue, do you think I will take Quan Youqing in or hide him?" Although water day Yue such inquiry let Su Ling very helpless, but she also had to let herself to face up to this problem! If Su Ling really saw Quan Youqing, how could she let him follow her all the time?! Their current relationship is brother and sister, just the fact that Quan Youqing would never want to see herself again in her life! Water Tianyue eyes just dyed light, because a word of Su Ling extinguished again, she looked at Su Ling solemn tone and no smile face, finally know that all this is just her wishful thinking! She really hopes that Quan Youqing will be by her side. At least in this way, she can know that he is still alive or has a good life, right?! "Tianyue, I only knew about Quan Youqing''s disappearance some time ago. I thought he was just acting on his nerves and needed time to adjust! But according to what you said, if he didn''t get any news for such a long time, it may be that he didn''t want to come out. Of course, it may also be that he was in danger! " Su Ling was analyzing the two situations, but after hearing this, Shui Tianyue quickly shook her head, "sister Su, I won''t! He won''t be in danger! Because when he left, he left by himself! Even Chu Ye didn''t take it with him! During this period, Leng Zihan has sent countless people to look for his trace, but nothing! Sister Su, if he really has an accident, it''s impossible that there will be no disturbance at all! " Shuitianyue doesn''t know whether she has incomparable confidence in quanyouqing or she doesn''t dare to imagine that he will have an accident in her heart! In short, when she refuted Su Ling, even she felt that the reason was far fetched! "Tianyue, I know you''re worried, but if he doesn''t want to be found, I''m afraid he won''t show up even if he turns up! If you believe me, I''ll have someone look for it as soon as possible! In fact, I did hear about his disappearance before, but I didn''t expect that he would be away for so long! " Su Ling said the tone is a little dull, if not for the appearance of water Tianyue, she might not have thought that Quan Youqing would have been missing for so long! This period of time she was involved in all kinds of things too much energy, also really did not expect Quan Youqing will leave so determined! If she wants to stay out of the business like this all the time, it''s not impossible. It''s just that she will look down on herself! Quan Youqing''s disappearance, to a certain extent, is actually caused by her! "Sister Su, I know you are worried about him! I really don''t doubt you, just It''s just I really can''t think of where he can go any more... " Water day Yue face Su Ling so serious explanation, suddenly hang down the cheek again drop clear tears!She knows that she shouldn''t doubt Su Ling, but Quan Youqing is gone, which has made her panic! This time, if she didn''t run out secretly without telling her father, she didn''t know when she would see Su Ling! "Tianyue, don''t worry about it! I will find him for you! Don''t worry Su Ling''s words seem to be a promise to Tianyue, but in fact they are also a military order to her own! She has the necessity and obligation to find Quan Youqing, at least if we meet again, she hopes they can deal with it with a smile! Some things are in the past, they are in the past! And the accidents that happened are beyond their control! After all, he is also her blood brother, isn''t he! "Thank you, sister Su!" Water day Yue pretended to be strong with the sleeve wipe the tears on the cheek, then she looked at Su Ling pull out a smile! "Tianyue, what are you going to do next? If you go back to Quanqing, I will arrange... " "Sister Su, I Can I stay? " Su Ling words did not finish, water day Yue directly open mouth interrupted her! Looking at her obscure look and praying line of sight, for a time, Su Ling could hardly say no! If it wasn''t for her deep love for Quan Youqing, how could she come here alone! "Tianyue, you..." "Sister Su, please! Let me stay. I know if anyone can find him, it''s you! Let me stay, at least At least I can get any news in the first place, OK? " Water day Yue that humble tone and posture, let Su Ling heart more sad up! She doesn''t know where Quan Youqing is, but in the face of Shui Tianyue, she can''t say no! After a moment''s silence, she sighed and looked at shuitianyue''s expectant eyes. She nodded, "then I''ll send someone to repair a letter for the family. When you come out, I don''t think they know you''re here! If you want to stay here, at least let them rest assured of your safety! " "Sister Su, thank you Thank you Shuitianyue finally put down the big stone in her heart, while she was sitting in the chair with her eyes hanging down and stirring her fingertips. The bitter sadness dyed the whole eyebrow, which was cherished! "Bi Rao, you take Tian Yue to the west chamber to have a rest and make arrangements for her!" Su Ling silent sigh, then ordered Bi Rao! After two people''s figure gradually left in the flower hall, Su Ling didn''t have time to think much. A sound of clothes rustling came, and Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of Su Ling! "Master, my subordinates are guilty. Please punish them!" Chu Yi Gang''s cheek is full of deep breath, and then mercilessly kneel on the ground, to sue Ling guilty! But, suddenly see Chu Yi, let Su Ling''s eyes shake, now jade Suzhi has been ice and feather arrangement in the distance to the restaurant to recuperate, and in front of Chu Yi, also let her heart sink! "Chu Yi, what''s your crime?" "The leader, my subordinates are incompetent. If they can''t take care of the young leader, please punish him!" Although Chuyi is the leader of the three halls of Fengmen, he and Yu Suzhi have been working with Su Ling for a long time! At present, Su Ling looked at Chu Yi for a moment, and saw that his eyes and cheeks were full of remorse. She couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "Chu Yi, if I say, I killed Uncle Yu, what should you do?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 991 At present, Su Ling looked at Chu Yi for a moment, and saw that his eyes and cheeks were full of remorse. She couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "Chu Yi, if I say, I killed Uncle Yu, what should you do?" Su Ling''s move is not a whim! But she had to make sure that the closest people around her were all Yubo''s followers! Sure enough, when Chu Yi was waiting for Su Ling''s punishment, he heard such a remark. He looked at Su Ling in a daze, and even his eyes were stiff and motionless! "Chu Yi, answer me!" Su Ling''s eyes are deep and calm. She looks at Chu Yi for a moment and brings all his subtle changes into her eyes! In the face of Su Ling''s attitude that she can''t refuse, Chu Yi is in a trance for a moment. The leader killed the master?! He doesn''t believe it intuitively! "Master, I don''t believe it!" In Su Ling''s cold sight, Chu Yi spoke in a low voice! But then, Su Ling sneered and said, "I don''t need you to believe it or not. As long as you tell me, I killed Uncle Yu, what are you going to do?" By Su Ling''s eyes startled, Chu Yi pursed his lips and looked at Su Ling. Although he was servile, he was not humble at all. Until waiting for a long time, after Su Ling had prepared for the worst, he heard Chu Yi say: "no matter what you do, I believe there must be your reason! My subordinates will do nothing at any time! " "Chu Yi, since you are all the people cultivated by Yu Bo, would it be too chilling to do so?" Su Ling''s expression is invariable should reply to Chu Yi! But it is undeniable that her heart because of Chu Yi''s choice, there are some feelings indeed! It seems that Yubo''s minions are not strong enough to penetrate the people around her! Hearing this, Chu Yi fixed his eyes on Su Ling, with a determined look on his face and a deep mouth, "master, since Chu Yi has been with you for so long, please don''t doubt the sincerity of his subordinates! It''s true that my subordinates were trained by the master, but the master has done so much for the master! So, no matter what happens in the future, my subordinates are all because of the leader! " "Oh, really? I hope that after you know the truth, you can still say it openly! You don''t have to worry about things in May. If you go to a restaurant far away, someone will tell you everything! Chu Yi, finally, I advise you that if you have a different heart around me, then you don''t have to come back to the palace! " Su Ling didn''t say anything. Instead, she let Chu Yi go to a distant place! Some words from her mouth is too inappropriate, and this may will leave with big hair and two hair, although she does not want to doubt Chu Yi, but he does have the best reason! That''s all! Even if there is no one around her, in the face of all kinds of changes, she will make herself invincible! Nima! She has been playing pig and eating tiger for so long that she almost forgets that she is in troubled times. Who can be alone?! With a faint sigh, Su Ling no longer looks at Chu Yi and turns away from the flower hall! And in the flower hall, Chu Yi still kneels on the ground, but at this time his face has a lot of emotion, obscure, puzzled, deep After noon, Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who had just returned to the palace, started their own actions! After Su Ling took the lead to leave the palace with Bi Rao, Huang Laosan also left immediately! However, the direction of the two is one towards the palace, one towards the street! Through the main road of the capital, Su Ling looked at the bustling scene in front of her eyes, and suddenly she felt sad! It seems that since she came back five years later, she has become more and more sentimental, and many times, she wants to ask for a stable, but many people and many things do not give her this opportunity! Along the Qingshiban Road on the streets of Beijing, the cold wind in late autumn has made people wear thick clothes! And still dressed in thin Su Ling, but is still a pale flower Ru skirt, graceful figure walking in the street, attracted a lot of people are watching! "Where are we going, miss?" "Go Meet old friends Su Ling''s old friend makes Bi Rao unable to guess who the other party is for a long time! In this capital, she has lived with Miss for such a long time. Apart from Wangfu and Xiangfu, which are the places where she often haunts, is there anything she doesn''t know?! "Princess dust!" Just as Su Ling and Bi Rao had just passed through a willow lane, before they could move on, a low cry came from behind! This is some familiar but more strange voice, let Su Ling and Bi Rao both stop! And behind him also came the sound of hasty footsteps! "Miss, it''s sun qiner!" Bi Rao looks back and sees the familiar figure of the other side, then explains it to Su Ling quietly!Sun qiner?! I haven''t seen you for a long time! At that time, Su Ling was standing in the same place, and the bright and clever color flashed in her Phoenix eyes. Immediately, she turned back and looked at all the people. She said calmly, "Miss Sun!" Five years later, sun qin''er''s arrogant and domineering manner has not changed for so many years! Only her hair was in a bun! Bi Rao looks at her young lady''s attitude towards sun qin''er. She can''t help but feel scared in her heart! Emma, I don''t think it''s the old friend Miss said. Is it this sun qin''er?! She is a vicious woman. She was in a mess with Quan Youxi. She is Mao''s friend! Su Ling ignores Bi Rao''s twinkling eyes and murmurs to herself. In the blink of an eye, sun qin''er has come to her, but her eyes are full of look and hidden disdain, which makes Su Ling''s face tinged with some intoxicating smile! After all these years, she''s still the same! "Princess Chen, long time no see! I didn''t expect that I met you as soon as I left the mansion today! We are really predestined to each other Mrs. Ben?! It seems that sun qin''er has already married someone else by virtue of her status as the Secretary''s daughter! However, when she thought of her misunderstanding with Huang Laosan, Su Ling was more cheerful when she faced Sun Qin! But the cold light in her Phoenix eyes also revealed her feelings when she was a child! If she hadn''t gone away five years ago, what would have happened between herself and sun qiner! "Oh, what a coincidence! It''s just that I haven''t heard that Miss Sun has married. Congratulations Who can''t do that! If it''s an accident to meet sun qin''er in the street, now she takes the initiative to stop herself! Su Ling didn''t want to waste too much time with her. Her eyes followed her. Seeing the carriage and servant girl''s entourage, she knew that sun qin''er was married well! However, whether it is really good, only she knows! Sun qin''er held her chin high and almost looked at Su Ling with her nostrils! It is the so-called enemy meeting is particularly jealous! If it wasn''t for Su Ling''s intervention in those years, maybe today''s Princess Chen would not be her at all! And if not for her, then I would not live so hard as now! Sun qiner managed to suppress the impulse to tear Su Ling''s smiling face to pieces. Then she gave a sign in her eyes, and the maid who closely followed her stepped forward and held her arm in a respectful manner! In this way, sun qin''er''s pride at this time is in sharp contrast to Su Ling''s lightness! Two women with such unusual status stand on the street and look at each other, which will naturally cause countless people''s peep! Soon around a lot of people began to talk about: "look, isn''t that Princess dust?" "Yes, but the woman opposite her looks so familiar?" "Hi! Isn''t that the first lady of sun Shangshu''s family? I heard that a few years ago, because I couldn''t woo the king of dust, I married pinghou in a fit of anger! But she is also a hard-working woman. She is nearly half a hundred years old! Although she was given the title of wife, but But then, Ping hou... " "Pinghou? My God, she married pinghou. What a pity Stop on the street to watch the busy people, you talk to me about two people! At this time, Su Ling also knew that sun qiner had married Ping Hou! A famous Marquis who is nearly half a hundred years old and has already been far away from the court?! What did she think?! Is the brain full of bean curd?! Hear the voice of the common people''s sigh, Su Ling''s face a few can''t be observed of the emergence of a smile! She didn''t want to laugh at sun qiner. She just felt that she must have been motivated to do so! After all, sun ronger, who has always been ignored by her, is now the crown prince''s concubine. However, she can only marry pinghou and attempt to pull back the game as his wife?! What a retard! "Su Ling, others bless me, I will accept it with peace of mind, but you bless me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, if it wasn''t for you... " Sun qin''er seems to be more and more excited, especially when she looks at Su Ling in her eyes, which shows her strong hatred! However, Su Ling looked at her with a smile, raised her lips contemptuously, and said with a smile, "sun qin''er, what do you want to say? Do you mean your cousin would have been with you if it hadn''t been for me? Or, if you didn''t have me, you would be princess dust now? " Su Ling takes sun qin''er''s words, which are too late to say. The meaning of contempt is particularly obvious! Hearing this, sun qin''er glared at Su Ling and gritted her teeth and said, "Su Ling, you all know!"Even when Bi Rao heard sun qiner''s shameless words, she couldn''t bear to look directly at her, not to mention Su Ling, who was not smiling or crying! She opened her eyes and looked at sun qiner, who was wearing gold and silver now. She could not help but find a place to express her depressed emotion! Su Ling''s eyes were bright and her teeth were white. Then she started suddenly and walked slowly beside sun qiner, saying, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that after so long, Miss Sun''s self-confidence was still so different? I don''t know if you have ever thought that even without me, do you think you can defeat Helian Jinse and get into your cousin''s eyes just because of your beauty? " "Su Ling, you..." Sun qiner for a moment, angry looking at Su Ling, but in addition to the fingertips mercilessly holding the body side maid''s arm, can no longer show too much emotion! There are so many people on the street. If she really has something wrong, if it''s passed back to pinghou''s ears, then she will not feel better! "Me what me? Sun qin''er, after so many years, do you still think you are unique? Everybody''s going around you? Oh, I''d like to ask you, how are you feeling with your beloved sister? " Stepping on the pain, Su Ling knows what sun qiner has been unable to let go of! Naturally, she was in a bad mood. It''s only the stupid sun qiner who bumped into her muzzle! "Well! Su Ling, don''t be proud! In the future, you''ll have a good look! " It seems that there is nothing constructive to say, so sun qin''er can only pretend to be arrogant and say nothing! But it is such a sentence, but let Su Ling smile more thick! "In the future? Well, since Miss Sun has said that, let''s wait and see! Please do it as soon as possible, and let me know as soon as possible how good my future looks! " Su Ling gently put down a word, and then an instant eye Bi Rao, two people in Sun Qin er''s angry eyes, turn away! On the street, the autumn wind is still blowing, just disordered sun qiner''s hair and made her more and more angry! "What are you looking at? Why don''t you help Mrs. ben to the carriage?" Sun qin''er''s evil spirit has no place to stretch out. He can only roar at his maid! A farce, also in sun qiner angry on the carriage, this end! In the distance, when the carriage with a longitudinal guard and maid left from the street, Su Ling and Bi Rao appeared slowly at the entrance of the lane! "Miss, I didn''t expect that sun qiner married Ping Hou! She really went out of her way Bi Rao smacks her tongue and looks at the carriage that has gone far away. Her disdain for sun qiner is getting heavier and heavier! This woman, in order to achieve the goal, really unscrupulous! Hearing this, Su Ling looked at the carriage with a faint smile. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "Bi Rao, don''t you think what sun qiner just said is meaningful?" "Ah? What are you talking about, miss Bi Rao, who has a big heart leak, naturally can''t figure out Su Ling''s thoughts, so she looks at Su Ling with her eyes full of doubts, but the latter doesn''t intend to explain at all! Just to show her a deep smile, and then straight forward, "let''s go, it''s time to meet old friends!" "Oh Bi Rao a face blankly follow Su Ling to continue to go forward, just how to feel that the road ahead is a little familiar?! It seems that I came here many years ago? After walking through the streets for a long time, they finally stood outside the archway of Sajin street! Sajin street?! "Miss, is your old friend here?" "Well! It''s right in front of you Su Ling rarely explained once, Bi Rao now more curious! She really can''t remember what old friends miss has! Her only good friend, isn''t she the queen of the South Xia kingdom?! Can''t it be tainv who has come to the state of Qi and Chu again?! But it''s impossible to think about it. Bi Rao thinks her brain hole is too big! Finally, in Su Ling''s mysterious smile, when they came to a shop, she stopped abruptly! Bi Rao looked around, then moved her eyes to the plaque of the shop, but saw three big characters: Lai Yi Lou! Come to yilou?! What is this? What do you sell? Bi Rao looks at the words on the plaque, and a large number of question marks spring up in her mind! They must have never been to this shop before! "Come on, get in!" Looking at Lai Yi Lou, Su Ling''s lips faintly smile. In the cold of late autumn, she adds a touch of warmth like spring breeze! With Su Ling slowly into the arrival of the instrument building, Bi Rao''s eyes keep looking around, feel very curious! She has lived in the capital for such a long time that she didn''t know there was a weapon seller in Sajin street!It''s just like a weapon manual! However, there are usually some silk shops and rouge shops in Sajin street. Suddenly, there is another weapon shop, which seems quite desolate! Sajin street is obviously dominated by women''s customers. Who will go to the weapons store to see it when shopping! Sajin street, as it was, is still under the name of Fengmen and Huangmen, but today, Su Ling has another purpose! In Laiyi building, it''s not as crowded as other shops. In the apparently cold storefront, almost no guests can be seen! Even at the counter, there was only a man with drooping eyes looking at the account book! At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps, he didn''t even raise his head. He still focused on the account book. He just asked, "what do you need, my guest?" "What do you have?" Su Ling''s eyes smile at the man standing behind the counter, and her eyes are full of exclamation! I haven''t seen him for a few years. He has become so calm since he was a little boy! Have to sigh, time is really special, is a Creator! Standing behind the counter, the man heard Su Ling''s voice, and the hand looking at the account book was obviously stagnated for a moment! Then his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and his hands became fists because of tension. When he finally raised his eyes to see Su Ling, his round eyes were full of excitement! "Little Miss "Little three, long time no see!" Su Ling opened her mouth with the same loving tone as the elder saw his favorite younger generation! In fact, when she had three brothers in Bao family, Bao Xiaosan was only a 14-year-old boy, but now he can support the instrument building with one person''s strength, which really makes Su Ling look at it with new eyes! At this time, the one who was alone in Laiyi building happened to be Bao Xiaosan, one of the three brothers of the Bao family! "Miss, you are really back!" Bao Xiaosan was excited to come out of the counter, but maybe he was too excited. He stepped on his clothes and almost fell to the ground! It''s not easy to walk safely to Su Ling. Bao Xiaosan looks at her excitedly, and the black pupils flash out of the water! "Xiao San, it''s me! I''ve worked hard for you these years! " Although she didn''t appear again after she left that year, she still had correspondence with the three brothers of the Bao family all the time! What''s more, the whole Sajin street was handed over to her by Yu Su at the beginning. Su Ling, who had no merit, had arranged Bao Xiaosan to observe carefully before she left! Now think about it, she did give her a little comfort today! Sure enough, it''s always a good choice to plan ahead! "Miss, I I''m so glad you''re back at last. You''re really back! " I haven''t seen her for many years. I can see that the miss of Su Ling in Bao Xiaosan''s heart is by no means false! At this time, he was so excited that he could not help himself. It was as if the time had gone back five years ago. He was still Bao Xiaosan, who was not familiar with the world and survived safely under the protection of Bao DA and Bao Er! His excited words and uncontrollable smirk made Su Ling deeply moved! She couldn''t help but put her hand on his head and stroked him. Then she turned around and looked at the shop. Looking at Bao Xiaosan, she said, "this shop can be closed!" "Miss? Now? " "Yes, now!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 992 "Yes, now!" After that, Bao Xiaosan didn''t ask much. He got up and went to the door of the shop. After looking at the situation outside, he put a sign of closing down outside! After the gate is closed, the light in the weapon shop will dim down! But wisps of sunlight still penetrated through the lattice of the window. After Bao Xiaosan closed the door, he picked up the account book on the table and directly posed to give it to Su Ling, "Miss, have a look! This is the income of Sajin street last month! " Su Ling stood in the same place and glanced at the account book casually, but she didn''t plan to take it over. Instead, she looked at all kinds of swords and weapons in the shop. She said to Bao Xiaosan: "Xiaosan, these things are for you! But I have other things for you to do! " "What is it, miss?" At this time, the door has been closed to the instrument building, which only Bao Xiaosan and Su Ling and Bi Rao three people! There''s nothing around except the cold and sharp sword! "Xiaosan, I want you to use the shortest time to tell me all the latest trends of Fengmen and Huangmen! In recent years, I seldom find you. It''s really difficult to do this. If you need any help, please let me know at any time! " Su Ling calmly looked at the appearance of Bao Xiaosan''s face, and the smile of the corner of her lips became more and more strong! Hearing this, Bao Xiaosan didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. Instead, he nodded calmly, "Miss, no problem! In one day, I''ll give you their directions! " "So fast?" "Neige Hey hey, miss, I happened to find the problem of Fengmen and Huangmen once before, so I paid attention to it! Second brother''s spies in Beijing have been paying close attention to it! We really think that there are some problems with Fengmen and Huangmen, but the specific one has not been implemented, and we dare not disturb Miss easily, so we thought to investigate them directly and tell you after careful investigation! " "Oh? Tell me, what did you find? " Bao Xiaosan''s words successfully aroused Su Ling''s interest! It seems that what she suspected is not groundless. Even Bao Xiaosan and Bao Laoer have found problems. That is to say, the actions of Fengmen and Huangmen are more and more afraid of revealing their secrets recently! "About a month ago, I happened to find that someone in Fengmen had contacted the officials in the court! What''s more, today''s Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate are no longer as quiet as before. Instead, they begin to collect money intentionally! These are my second brother and I found in Sajin street! From then on, my second brother and I started to investigate the Fengmen and Huangmen. Originally, we thought it was your secret order, but later I found out that the Fengmen and Huangmen, who had never been seen before, appeared everywhere! Especially in the South Xia state, there are also Quan Qing state and Qi Chu state, but very few! However, so far, there is no investigation result from Lou Yueguo. It may take some time! " Bao Xiaosan tells Su Ling all the news he knows! Almost when his voice fell to the ground, Su Ling''s eyes were gradually stained with deep Li mang! Collect money secretly and approach the officials of the central government?! From the very beginning, she was just a shield for Yubo to cover up everything! Well, this kind of feeling is really scrambled eggs! "The list of Qichu officials who have contacted Fengmen, please give it to me as soon as possible! There are also Quan Qing and Nan Xia. As for Lou Yue, there is no need to investigate any more! Life and death depend on one''s life, and prosperity depends on heaven! " Su Ling said with a cold smile, she is certainly not a good person, right Qingguo has her father, South Xia has her sister, but Lou Yue country has a way to calculate her Lou Chen! So, even if she knew everything, she would never let Lou Yue take a share of it! She doesn''t want to play the story of the farmer and the snake again! "Miss, you wait!" Bao Xiaosan once again gave Su Ling a surprise, because after he whispered a word, he went to the side of the table, opened the drawer and took out a stack of rice paper from inside! When she handed it to Su Ling, she could not help scratching her head and said, "Miss, these are Qichu officials who have had contact with Fengmen and Huangmen! In two days, I will give you Quan Qing''s and Nan Xia''s! " Su Ling was surprised at the result of the Xuan paper. She opened it at random and looked at the dense handwriting on it. There were not only the names of officials, but also the origins! This, let Su Ling feel more incredible! "Xiaosan, did you do all this?" Out of curiosity, Su Ling couldn''t help asking! But Bao Xiaosan scratched his head more shyly and nodded, "Miss, I don''t know if it''s useful, but I want to know more about it. It won''t be wrong after all!" Su Ling gently eyebrows sigh, package three to her surprise is really more and more! I didn''t expect that the youngest and the most impulsive of the three brothers in the Bao family had become so calm and smart!It''s really a way to make my family grow up! "Yes! Thank you so much, little three Su Ling grateful to see a small three, this also let Bao small three by * if surprised! "Miss, you are serious! This is what we should do! Miss, since this building is closed, will it be open in the future? " Bao Xiaosan''s mind is not as dull as it used to be. On the contrary, he has become more and more intelligent in his long experience! Su Ling raised her eyes to see Bao Xiaosan, and then looked at everything in the Laiyi building. She couldn''t help squinting her eyes and said, "tomorrow, you''ll be in normal business! Don''t let others find any clues! However, in the next half month, you will collect all the accounts of Sajin street, and then transfer all the silver that can be transferred to Yiqian! The sooner, the better! Also, in the future, no matter Fengmen and Huangmen have anyone to look for you, you must not show too much! Just like before, but you should remember every word they said when they came to you! However, you should be more careful, no matter what they say, do not go with them! You know what? " "Miss, is it so serious?" At this time, even if Bao Xiaosan didn''t ask anything, he knew that things must be more dangerous than he thought! Otherwise, miss will not suddenly say so many words, but also transfer so many accounts! "In a word, you must keep in mind that if you come into contact with Fengmen and Huangmen people in the future, you must pay more attention! After you have solved all the problems here, you can go to a restaurant far away to meet with the shopkeeper Tian Liusheng! Xiao San, you must keep in mind what I said today. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you remember what I said today, you will be OK! If they want to do something to you in the future, just make sure they find a chance to leave before they find your motivation! Do you understand? " Su Ling''s thousand exhortations let Bao Xiaosan dare not neglect! At this moment, he suddenly felt as if something big was going to happen! What''s more, even he felt that it was very hard for the people of Fengmen and Huangmen to take the initiative to contact the court officials. How could the young lady let them do it?! "Miss, I remember it all! Don''t worry Bao Xiaosan looks at Su Ling solemnly, and his eyes are also shining! "In this way, let go and I will send someone to protect you in the dark! Bi Rao, give Xiao San a token from the palace. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to the palace to find me at any time! " With that, Bi Rao quickly takes out a piece of Black Royal residence pass from her sleeve and hands it to Bao Xiaosan. Her eyebrows are full of smiles! For the old friend that Miss said, she did not expect that it was Bao Xiaosan! This feeling is really wonderful! After so many years, I didn''t expect that they didn''t slack off at all. Instead, they worked so hard! Looking back on myself, it seems that I didn''t do anything else for miss except to accompany her! It''s really more than people. It''s very angry! Bi Rao''s face dimly thinks of her existence, but Su Ling sees her so, can''t help but smile, "how? Do you want to stay with Xiao San? " "Ah? miss? Me Bi Rao is thinking about things in her heart. As soon as she hears Su Ling''s words, she is stunned and looks at Su Ling''s face! Then she saw a light banter on her face. She stamped her foot and said, "Oh, miss, don''t tease me! What can I do here? Besides, we live in the same room with only one man and few women. What a joke it''s going to be This words, Su Ling can''t help laughing! "Do you also know that men and women are alone? Why didn''t you have this consciousness when you were with your tree brother? " Bi Rao, silence! "Miss, you laugh at people..." At this time, Bi Rao shows a rare girl''s coyness. It''s really tiger''s Su Ling! It''s the first time that she has seen Bi Rao''s little daughter''s posture. It''s a kind of illusion that she can''t live in the daytime! "Come on, don''t pretend! Follow me to the next place After giving some important things to Bao Xiaosan, who is the most trusted, Su Ling leaves Sajin street with Bi Rao! Good luck! She has never been arrogant because of * or arrogant because she had accepted Fengmen, Huangmen and sajinjie! Now think about it, God or fair! Although the existence of Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate always has another purpose, but at least she developed her own Phoenix building from it! But this matter, knew very few people! The scorching sun has gradually set in the west, and it has been too long in Sajin street. At this time, Su Ling and Bi Rao are walking on the street again, and the people passing by still stare at them! After all, just a few hours ago, they witnessed what happened between madam pinghou and Princess Chen!"Miss, this is Do you want to go back to the prime minister''s office? " Bi Rao takes aim at the road in front of her, and she can''t help looking at Su Ling and asking! "Well!" "Miss, when you went out before, I heard that the eldest lady went back to the prime minister''s residence twice! Later, I inquired with the maid who was familiar with the prime minister''s office. It seems that the eldest lady came back to plead with the master! " Bi Rao''s voice was settled, and Su Ling''s face suddenly flashed a touch of ruthlessness! At this time, Zhao Chunping also so coincidentally came back to beg for help from her father? She remembers that after she was sent away, she didn''t appear again for a long time! So now she appears Su Ling silently ponders the reason why Zhao Chunping goes back to the government to plead. If she really repents because she knows her mistake, she really doesn''t believe it! Ha ha! In this case, it happens that all the things will be solved today, so as not to worry about the future! "What do you think, miss?" After saying two words, Bi Rao waited for a long time and found that Su Ling seemed to be in silence! Su Ling''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at BI Rao with a look of doubt and worry. She shook her head lightly, "nothing! Go back first At this time, what Su Ling thought in her heart, Bi Rao couldn''t guess it! Su Ling could only follow her suspiciously until she saw the eaves of the prime minister''s house. Su Ling''s steps slowly stopped, and her lips slightly moved, saying: "Bi Rao, you don''t have to go in for a while, just wait at the inner door! If I guess well, maybe you''ll meet someone "Well, don''t worry, miss! I''m here to keep watch for you Bi Rao promised without saying a word, and didn''t ask her who she might meet! When getting closer to the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, Su Ling suddenly said, "girl, remember to be very humble!" At this time, Bi Rao''s heart has been full of excitement. She always feels that she can''t do anything around the young lady, but now she has a chance to show herself. How can she let it go! "Deling! Take it easy, miss! I will not disgrace you Although Bi Rao''s heart is big, at some times, the girl''s tiger strength is really pitied by heaven! Su Ling looked at BI Rao with encouraging eyes, and then she took the lead to enter the prime minister''s residence! And just as Su Ling said, at the moment when she entered the prime minister''s residence, there was a stealthy figure peeping around the corner not far from the door! Then, when the man confirmed that Su Ling had entered the prime minister''s residence, he quickly turned around and ran in another direction! After entering the prime minister''s residence, Su Ling moved forward slowly alone! Looking at all the peace and peace in the mansion, I couldn''t bear to break the peace for a moment! But she knew that if the treasure issue was not solved properly, the whole world would be in turmoil, not to mention the prime minister! She can ignore the world and all living beings, but she can''t abandon the prime minister''s office! And the burden on her shoulder is more than the prime minister''s office! Including the old emperor who loved her, Xiao Xue of the South Xia, and even Quan Qing''s father and brother! All these things, she is not willing to live up to! In this case, she can only do her best! She is not a Bodhisattva. She has no compassion for all living beings, but as long as the people who care about her can live a peaceful life, she has nothing to ask for! This is her feeling after so many changes! So, she also felt that she really became more sentimental after five years! Well, it''s sentimental! "See you princess!" When walking into the front hall of the prime minister''s residence, the maidservants passing by said hello to Su Ling! Now no one dares to offend the prime minister! "Where are big brother and second brother?" Su Ling looks at this group of maidservants who are obviously afraid of her heart, and turns a blind eye to their panic! Hearing this, the maid leaned forward and said respectfully: "back to the princess, the eldest young master and the second young master are in the study!" "Good!" Su Ling steps a spin, also don''t do he think, directly ran to the direction of the study! The study is very important. Usually, there are many little fellows. As soon as Su Ling is near, he is about to open his mouth. But when he sees Su Ling raising his hand, he doesn''t dare to say more! Su Ling''s eyes were full of light, and her lips were up. She looked at the closed doors and windows of her study and subconsciously looked at the sky! Although the air is cool in late autumn, the doors and windows of the study are closed tightly. What happened?! As Su Ling thought, her front foot just stepped on the steps outside the study door, the next moment there was a sharp drink in the room, "brother, do you really want to do this?" "Second brother, this matter is urgent! Now the situation of chaotang can''t allow us to think too much! Now I can only give these evidences to the emperor! Otherwise, I''m afraid sun Qingyuan''s party will become more and more arrogant! "Su Ao''s low and heavy tone came from the study, and then Su Yu couldn''t help but lower his voice, "brother, since you know that the current situation is not objective, don''t you make it clear that you are against sun Qingyuan? Even if their actions are more and more frequent nowadays, you can''t joke about your own safety? " Su Yu words fall, Su Ao repeatedly shake his head, "second younger brother, I already can''t care so much! There are many followers of sun Qingyuan in the court today. If I don''t show up again, the emperor will be very passive! And "Brother, in a word, I don''t agree with it! Do you know what it means to fight against sun Qingyuan''s party by yourself? Although I am far away from the court, I have heard a lot about the collusion of officials! Before that, there were several important officials who lost their official positions because they played on Sun Qingyuan! Doesn''t that mean anything? " "Second brother! This is not the time to use meaning! After all, I am the prime minister now. I have to share my worries for the emperor! If I don''t show up, will you let dad play "I..." While the brothers were arguing fiercely, the door was suddenly pushed open from outside! Su Yu and Su Ao''s ugly eyes, but when they saw the slender figure at the door of the room, they both exclaimed, "little sister?" "Lingzi?" "Big brother, what the second brother said is true!" The Su Ling that backlight but enter completely don''t care two people gape the appearance of tongue, just light walk in, after the door is closed again, sit in Su Yu body side, say again, "elder brother, you see this list first!" With that, Su Ling took out a piece of rice paper from the sleeve that Bao Xiaosan gave her! Su Ao with doubts, and Su Yu look at the list for a moment, then the results, after a glance, more suspicious looking at Su Ling, "little sister, what is this list?" Hearing this, Su Ling was silent for a moment. She was also thinking about how to explain the identity of Fengmen, Huangmen and these officials clearly! When she was silent, Su Yu, who was sitting by the bank, never left her eyes full of complicated looks! "Brother, if I say that all the people on this list are against me, do you believe it?" "What?" Su Ao is momentary a Leng, then hang Mou again carefully looking at the name of nearly 40 officials listed on the list! Among these people, some are in high position, and some are below five grades! However, if these people were willing to revolt, it would be an unprecedented disaster for the Chu court! There are even about ten of these people, all of them are the ministers of humerus in the imperial court! "Little sister, where did you get the list? Besides, the business of the imperial court is not about making fun. This No kidding Su Ao''s suspicions are not unreasonable. After all, he was not in the court for a day or two, and even he and the emperor could not investigate clearly. How could the younger sister know! What''s more, they are only very dissatisfied with the frequent actions of sun Qingyuan''s party recently, but at least they are not up to the point of rebellion! Su Ling knew Su Ao''s suspicion. After all, they had never known about Fengmen and Huangmen! But if you don''t tell them, I''m afraid if you want to join hands with them, it''s really hard to persuade them! After pondering for a long time, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes and looked at Su Ao for a moment. She said solemnly: "elder brother, second brother, have you ever heard of Fengmen and Huangmen?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 993 After pondering for a long time, Su Ling slowly raised her eyes and looked at Su Ao for a moment. She said solemnly: "elder brother, second brother, have you ever heard of Fengmen and Huangmen?" Su AO and Su Yu were obviously stunned. After they looked at each other, they shook their heads one after another, "little sister, what kind of organization are you talking about? There are many schools in the world, but few of them have a good reputation! We haven''t heard of it, but what''s special about these two schools? " Seeing that both of them were obviously surprised, Su Ling''s heart sank and sighed, then she began to explain, "brother, if you believe me, then few people know what I said next! But I need you to keep absolutely calm, no matter what you know later, keep calm! " "Well, we promise you, little sister, you say it!" It''s rare to see Su Ling so serious. Su AO and Su Yu vaguely feel that things may be beyond their imagination! Sure enough, in the next incense burning time, Su Ling blurted out all the things about Fengmen and Huangmen in a low tone! At the same time, in her elaboration, she did not do anything to hide! Including Yu Suzhi''s giving her the jade card at the beginning, and what happened on Pearl Island in the five years when he was missing! She tells Su AO and Su Yu everything without reservation, until her final ending is still in the air, Su AO and Su Yu still have no recollection! "Little Younger sister, is that true? " Su Ao''s eyes are full of disbelief, carefully looking at Su Ling! Seeing her face as usual, I couldn''t help feeling heavy! "Big brother, I don''t have to hide you up to now! Just now I was outside the door, and I heard you mention the imperial court! Therefore, I guess that the reason why Sun Qingyuan made such a big move is that he is also a member of the first party of the former dynasty! " "No! Lingzi, I can''t say that! " Su Yu Shu Er looks at Su Ling sideways, "the identity of sun Qingyuan I said before, he is the crown prince of the empress of the southern Xia Dynasty, and is a mother of the empress! Although we can''t find the reason why he did it now, you say that he was a member of the remaining Party of the former dynasty, which It doesn''t make any sense Su Yu refutes Su Ling''s words, and then causes Su Ao to echo, "that''s right! According to his current status, he really has no reason to do so! " "Is it?" Su Ling calmly smile, looking at Su AO and Su Yu, gently sigh, "you don''t forget! Now the empress has been demoted as a concubine, so sun Qingyuan''s status will be directly affected! As you said, he may have no reason to do so, but what if there is someone else behind him? Maybe he''s just a puppet?! As an official of the imperial court, the powerful background he once relied on has collapsed. If he wants to consolidate his position, what kind of method do you think is the best? In fact, I''m not sure whether sun Qingyuan''s purpose of wooing officials is to revolt, but one thing we must consider is that if he is really settled in the position of minister of the Ministry of industry, then there is no need to woo party members at all! So, all I can think of is that he did it for another purpose! I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but I want to say that if you think sun Qingyuan is trying to win over officials, maybe he wants to consolidate his position, then think about it carefully. Are most of the officials he won over are military officers? " Su Ling''s words are loud, and Su AO and Su Yu are stunned! Two people''s cheeks are showing a sudden appearance, because Su Ao really thought, sun Qingyuan''s network, is indeed the majority of military officers! Even though he has attracted many clerks, most of them are in important positions! Su Yu glanced at Su Ao, who had not recovered. He couldn''t help but divert his eyes. Looking at Su Ling, he asked: "Lingzi, how many percent of you are sure about this?" "I''m not sure! Because what happened to sun Qingyuan is just my guess according to the current situation! But what I just said about the Phoenix gate, the Phoenix gate and the treasure is absolutely true "This..." Su Yu sighed. For a moment, he was in a dilemma! He could see that his elder brother still had doubts on his face, but what Lingzi said was so solemn that it was not nonsense at all! The study fell into a stagnant silence, Su aomo silent, and Su Yu is in a dilemma! But Su Ling, still sober, kept her eyes fixed on Su Ao. Half of the pay finally opened her mouth and said, "brother, the main purpose of my coming here today is to make you psychologically prepared! What may happen next may be something you never thought of! On the other hand, I also want you to strengthen your guard against the prime minister''s office! After all, it''s a time of chaos. Life and death are at stake! " "Life and death? Lingzi, is it so serious? " Until now, in the face of Su Yu still can''t completely believe the appearance, Su Ling heart micro sink!After sighing, Su Ling got up slowly, looked at Su AO and Su Yu, and then dropped her eyes, "elder brother and second brother, I have said all the words that should be said. As for whether you believe it or not, you can investigate slowly!" Words fall, Su Ling went to the door, but her hands just touched the bolt, she suddenly step, eyes focused on the elegant carved door, whispered, "for aunt''s business, has not found a chance to say sorry to you! Now, I''m not really my father''s daughter, but if it wasn''t for my mother''s doing so much harm to my mother, I would not choose to take this step! And when you believe what I said, come back to me and get this list After saying that, Su Ling did not hesitate any more, directly opened the door and went out! But in the study behind him, Su AO and Su Yu''s faces were heavy. Seeing Su Ling''s figure had gone away, Su Yu busily got up and said, "brother, I''ll come!" "Second brother!" Facing Su Yu''s eagerness, Su Ao suddenly raised her eyes, "tell little sister, we didn''t blame her!" "Good!" Su Yu''s complexion is a little bit excited, immediately hurried out of the study! Looking at Su Yu finally running to Su Ling''s figure, Su Ao sighed heavily. I really don''t know where the future of the second younger brother should go! He knew that he could not do it, but he fell deeper and deeper! Naturally, he knows how attractive his younger sister is, but that''s what they love from childhood to their elder sister! No matter whether it''s born or not, it''s a blood and bone relationship! Their mother''s way of doing naturally has undesirable place, but the younger sister did not kill after all! Although now his mother has been driven out of the prime minister''s house, he also arranged for her to leave the hospital, and life is not so sad! "Well, if all this is true, then..." Su Ao''s eyes are quiet and his face is dignified! "Lingzi!" When Su Ling left the study, she was in a hurry to see the situation outside the prime minister''s house! If what she expected is true, then the place at the gate must be very busy now! She just said sorry to Su AO and Su Yu. On the one hand, she really felt sorry, but on the other hand, she also wanted to remind them that Zhao Chunping''s original practice was to put her mother to death! She left room for her life. It''s merciful! However, just because Bi Rao told her before, she specially arranged Bi Rao to wait outside the prime minister''s house! Zhao Chunping has been domineering in the prime minister''s office all her life. Now she is retired. After she has calmed down, she will not give up! In silence, Su Ling has been thinking about things outside the prime minister''s house, so that she ignores the shouting behind her! Until her arm was gently pulled, Su Ling suddenly recalled, "second brother?" "What do you think, Lingzi? I''ve been calling you for a long time. Are you angry with us? " Su Yu carefully looked at Su Ling, see her a trance expression seems to have no angry color, in the heart also can''t help but feel relieved! "Second brother, why am I angry with you? I was just thinking. I didn''t hear you! What''s up? What can I do for you Su Ling''s small mouth quickly said a bunch of words, this is to let Su Yu smile up! "Girl, where are you going later? I''ll see you off! " Hearing this, Su Ling''s eyes flashed, then raised a bright smile and said, "good!" It''s rare to get along with Su Ling so harmoniously again, which makes Su Yu''s heart blossom! What should not be, what convergence is not convergence, he did not care a lot! In a word, as long as he can be with her for a while, he is also satisfied! They walked side by side to the inner door of the prime minister''s residence. Sometimes they talked with each other, and the atmosphere was really relaxed! But, just when Su Yu accompanied Su Ling to turn the inner door, a sharp cry came from the door of the prime minister''s house, "Bi Rao, you cheap maid! It was the prime minister''s residence that took you in, and it was my wife who asked you to serve that man! I didn''t expect that you should eat inside and outside. Do you know who is your master? Don''t think that you can disobey my wife if she is divorced! " But, just when Su Yu accompanied Su Ling to turn the inner door, a sharp cry came from the door of the prime minister''s house, "Bi Rao, you cheap maid! It was the prime minister''s residence that took you in, and it was my wife who asked you to serve that man! I didn''t expect that you should eat inside and outside. Do you know who is your master? Don''t think that you can disobey my wife if she is divorced! " Zhao Chunping''s roar came from outside the prime minister''s house! Almost in an instant, Su Ling felt the change of Su Yu beside her body! But see, Su Yu''s thin lip tightly pursed into a line, the vision is quiet cold visual front!Although I haven''t turned the inner door and haven''t seen Zhao Chunping''s appearance, I can tell from my imagination how much atmosphere she should have! Su Yu''s momentum of instant change makes Su Ling feel guilty! But she didn''t mean to use Su Yu, but Zhao Chunping''s existence has threatened the safety of her mother and father to a certain extent! So, she has to do it! Cut grass and root! Sure enough, after Su Yu heard Zhao Chunping''s cry, his steps became more and more hasty! Until they were about to turn the inner door, Bi Rao''s voice came from the inside, "big Madam, I''m wrong! " Bi Rao so frightened attitude, Su Ling can''t help but from the eye across a touch of appreciation! This time, she decided to take the initiative to attack Zhao Chunping, because she did not give up the idea of returning to the prime minister''s office while she was not in the capital! She doesn''t believe that this woman will change her ways one day! If it did, then when her mother was poisoned five years ago, her warning would have an effect! Unfortunately, no! A lot of things, not that she expected, but that she found out the mind of these people! "How dare you dare to argue! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Su Ling, the little Jian man, who calculated this lady, how could so many things have happened! You bitch! Bang It seems that the more she said, the more angry Zhao Chunping was. After the ending, she gave Bi Rao a slap! That slap of ring two, let the body in the back of the inner door of Su Ling and Su Yu all listen clearly! At this moment, Su Yu''s cheek was as gloomy as ink. He didn''t say anything. He went around the inner door and suddenly called, "mother, are you enough?" Su Yu''s appearance, let Zhao Chunping suddenly be stunned in situ! She never thought that her ugly face would be discovered by her son again! Zhao Chunping''s eyes wandered, and Bi Rao stood in front of her, covering her cheek and sobbing in a low voice! This scene, no matter who knows what happened! Su Yu suddenly steps forward, pulls Bi Rao behind him, and asks Zhao Chunping: "Niang, why do you want to come back! Haven''t you arranged a place for you? Do you think it''s not enough after all you''ve done? " Su Yu''s question is like a sharp blade, directly inserted in Zhao Chunping''s heart! Her body slightly shakes and looks at Su Ling with unbelievable eyes! After a while, her eyes were slightly red and her hands were covering her chest. She looked at Su Yu and said softly, "Yu Er, you How can you say that to me? " "Mother! Do you want me to say that? My father has refused you before. Why can''t you understand my father''s pains? He doesn''t want you, but you don''t know how to repent! If you really think through, even if you and dad admit a mistake, things will not come to such a stage today! Do you understand it or not? " Su Yu''s tone is heavy and urgent, and looking at Zhao Chunping''s eyes, also full of deep sorrow! "Yu''er? You That''s what you think of me? Why don''t you think that if it wasn''t for the persecution of Su Ling and Feng Ruyun, how could I be today? You ask yourself, since your father had them, how ever did he think of me? How different is he to you and Su Ling?! Can''t you all feel it? Do you think I do so much just for myself? I''m not trying to make you get more attention from your father! " Zhao Chunping seems to feel more reasonable and refutes Su Yu! However, in Su Yu''s eyes, this has become Zhao Chunping''s excuse! "Niang, you still don''t understand now! Even if father loves Ling Zi and ER Niang, what can he do? Dad has never ignored me and big brother, and even if it''s really like you said, what can dad do if he notices us? He has never been biased, all this is your own heart in trouble! Niang, now that you''re in the hospital, will you? My elder brother and I will visit you from time to time! " Su Yu''s tone has become very helpless, even his eyes are flashing a touch of sadness! This is Zhao Chunping''s sorrow! If it had not been for the east window incident, he would never have thought that his mother was such a person! Two Niang so gentle woman, even never and Niang to fight for father''s love, but in the eyes of Niang, just can''t accommodate them! Inside and outside the prime minister''s residence, the people in the capital were full of praise! But now, it has become the laughingstock of the public! Even though he knew that his mother had done so many wrong things, he never blamed her! But today, when he heard her call Su Ling as a "Xiaojian person" and fight against her maid, he really couldn''t see it!"Su Yu, how are you! You are awesome. You are really my good son! Sure enough, it''s the two fox spirits who caused the trouble, so you''re also rebelled by them now, aren''t you? You can''t see your mother in your eyes, can you! I was su Baosheng''s first wife. I worked hard for the Prime Minister for so many years. Why should I end up like this? Why doesn''t Feng Ruyun go to live in another hospital, and I''m going to live as a dignified lady? " Zhao Chunping is on the verge of collapse at this time, especially her sharp and mean words. Su Ling, who has never appeared at the inner door, can''t help wring her eyebrows! Sure enough, Zhao Chunping never gave up the idea of going back to the prime minister''s office! Although she wanted to kill Zhao Chunping, she changed her mind after hearing Su Yu''s words! No matter how many disputes and grudges she has with Zhao Chunping, the consequences should not be borne by Su Yu and Su Ao! She can imagine that if she really starts with Zhao Chunping, then I''m afraid her relationship with Su AO and Su Yu will come to an end! No way! They are always the people she cares about! If Zhao Chunping has been so stubborn, then the only thing she can do next is to protect her mother in person! However, at the thought of letting Zhao Chunping go again, Su Ling''s heart is still a little awkward! Come to this step, she already very clear know, cut grass don''t remove root, spring breeze blow again born of truth! That''s all! For Su Yu''s sake, this is the last time she let Zhao Chunping go! But if there''s another time, she wants to No matter who it is, she will never be soft again! Such a think, while Su Yu face Zhao Chunping''s question has no time to speak, Su Ling quietly from the inner door slowly appear! At this time, Zhao Chunping, who is in the process of becoming angry, is stunned at first when she sees Su Ling, but then she roars out, "Su Ling, you are a practitioner! How dare you have the face to come back? " Zhao Chunping such a sharp cry, of course, has long let the gossip people watch the drama for a long time! Hearing this, Su Ling laughs quietly, but with an inviolable coldness, she walks out slowly, glances at BI Rao who is still sobbing with her face covered, and her eyes flash, and says: "the big lady is really joking! The prime minister''s residence in the capital is my family. I didn''t do anything harmful. Why can''t I come back? " Su Ling''s appearance of light cloud and light wind is in obvious contrast with Zhao Chunping''s hysterical madness! On the two such performance, secretly watching the people needless to say also know what is going on! I heard that the prime minister''s wife had been dismissed for a long time. Now it seems that she must be angry and come back to make trouble again! "Suling, do you want to be shameless? When is the prime minister''s home... " "Mother!" Su Yu suddenly a fierce drink, directly Zhao Chunping''s words to stop, "Niang, I send you back to other hospital!" "Su Yu, don''t pull me! Su Yu, do you know who your mother is? You help outsiders Su Yu... " At this time, Su Yu, who is already in a violent state, takes her to the street from the gate of the prime minister''s residence, regardless of Zhao Chunping''s roar! And the people watching the crowd around, seeing Su Yu''s frightening eyes, do birds and beasts scattered one after another! The second young master of the prime minister''s mansion is a dandy. Don''t burn them! Zhao Chunping is pulled away by Su Yu. It seems that she can still hear her roar in the distance! However, all this also ends in the back of two labouring! Su Ling looks far away at Zhao Chunping, who was pulled away by Su Yu. At this moment, she did not expect that, just a few hours later, when she returned to the palace, she heard the news that Zhao Chunping had been killed Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 994 Looking at Su Yu and Zhao Chunping''s figure, Su Ling can''t help sighing in a low voice! Bi Rao, who has been sobbing with her face covered, secretly takes a look through her fingers. Then she puts down her palm and goes to Su Ling wrongly. Nuo Nuo says, "Miss..." Hearing the sound, Su Ling looked back at BI Rao, and saw that her face was still with obvious tears. She couldn''t help sliding three black lines down her forehead! Is this girl addicted to acting?! "Let''s go! Go back to the house Su Ling arranges the sleeves at will, her eyes see the rice paper inside, and her heart is a little heavy! She didn''t know whether big brother would choose to listen to her or join hands with her! However, she will not put all on one person! "Miss? Have you been to see Madame? " Bi Rao stares at Su Ling, a little surprised! Usually miss back to the house, usually stay for a moment, but today very soon out! "No! Not today! " Su Ling walks forward, Bi Rao''s doubts are also her worries! Now, she has been able to clearly feel that someone is watching her! And for the time being, she is not sure who the other party is! For example, today, she appeared in the prime minister''s office without any concealment. She walked into the prime minister''s office in a dignified manner. As a result, Zhao Chunping soon got the news! She doesn''t believe that Zhao Chunping met her by chance when she returned to the prime minister''s residence! Now the situation is grim, so she can''t meet her mother at will! Moreover, a large part of the servants in the prime minister''s mansion are not well understood by her. If she meets her mother, she must talk about some secret topics! In this way, it will be easier to expose! Next, I''m afraid she has to choose the best way to protect her mother and father. At least she has to guarantee that when something really happens, it will not affect their safety! Walking back to the palace, Su Ling''s face has not changed! But her eyes, which are constantly shining, reveal her thoughts at this time! Square around the corner of the brick wall outside the palace, outside the door that keep walking back and forth figure attracted the eyes of Su Ling! "Tianyue? What''s the matter? " Slowly approaching, Su Ling saw that Shui Tianyue was walking back and forth outside the palace, and every move seemed to reveal anxiety and panic! Suddenly hear the voice of Su Ling, water day Yue quickly look back, a see her moment, it seems that the whole person all relaxed down! She trotted to Su Ling and looked around behind her. Then her eyes looked disappointed, but she forced out a bitter smile, "sister Su, I I thought you went to him! " Su Ling shook her head and laughed, "Tianyue, you don''t have to be so nervous. If I really want to find Quan Youqing, I will take you with me! You Don''t you think I''ve hidden him up till now? " Although Su Ling also feels that her own idea is somewhat ironic! But at the time of her words, she clearly saw a touch of embarrassment and unnaturalness on shuitianyue''s face! Sure enough, the girl didn''t believe her all the time! Forget it! She can understand her deep affection for Quan Youqing. I''m afraid that''s why she is so worried! "Sister Su, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have doubted you! " Su Ling was right, water Tianyue immediately blushed cheek! As if to be guessed the same embarrassment of the mind, let her noncommittal low head! Seeing this, Su Ling sighed and took shuitianyue''s hand. When she entered the palace, she said, "Tianyue, don''t apologize! I know you are anxious to find Quan Youqing! Don''t worry, I will help you find it together! Anyway, he is also my big brother! When I find him, I will let him make an apology to you in person! This guy makes you so scared. It''s cheap to apologize to him! " Su Ling slightly light tone, let water Tianyue also can''t help laughing! Even days of haze seems to be swept away! At this time, Su Ling and Shui Tianyue never thought that when they met Quan Youqing again, it would be such a heartbreaking scene! With Su Ling together into the palace, water Tianyue to her is also inseparable! During the rest time in the palace, Shui Tianyue has understood the general situation in the palace! To her surprise, she didn''t expect that Su Ling, with such a noble identity, would live in the most simple West Garden in the west of the palace! While walking, shuitianyue''s heart is constantly re examining suling. When a group of three slowly came to the flower hall, suling said, "Tianyue, when you came out of Quanqing country, did you hear that something happened there?""Sister Su? You mean The palace Water day Yue surprised, and Su Ling but eye wave flow, smile way, "not only is the palace, including the capital what news?"? Tell me about it. I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss it Hearing this, shuitianyue didn''t do it either. He thought for a moment, and then said, "I haven''t heard anything in the capital, but it''s not very peaceful in the palace!" "Oh? What happened? " Shui Tianyue continued: "it''s because of the prince''s strange disappearance! Originally, the relationship between the prince and the second prince has been incompatible. This time, the prince disappeared in the east palace. The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were aimlessly looking for him! But I couldn''t find the prince all the time, so many ministers in the palace began to choose another leader. Even many ministers who used to support the Prince now support the second prince! I heard from my father that most of the government affairs in the palace are handled by the second prince! Even the things that had not been finished before the prince were handled by the second prince himself! So in this way, the emperor''s sense of the second prince has improved a lot. Now there are rumors that the emperor wants to pass the crown prince to the second prince all over the court! " "Quan Yinan? Oh, if he can put his mind in the right place, in fact, no matter his skill or style, he is more suitable to be the king of a country than Quan Youqing! " Su Ling''s words, immediately let water day Yue stare big eyes, "Su elder sister? You How can you help him talk! I heard that the reason why the prince was injured before is probably that.... " "Tianyue! The way to be king depends not on what he has done, but on what he can do! Although he and Quan you Qing are not compatible, I''m still on my big brother''s side! However, Quan Yinan is more ruthless than his elder brother in terms of scheming and tactics! I''m afraid it''s just because of this that emperor Quan looks at him with new eyes! Don''t look at the previous Quan Yinan everywhere for Quan Youqing, the inner court of the palace, the palace, hand and foot fratricidal countless! Quan Youqing is also excellent, but most of his thoughts are not above the court. Even if Quan Qingguo is really in his hands in the future, with his temperament, maybe one day he will play hard and lose the country! It''s true that emperor Quan loves him, but no one will really joke with his country! " Especially a king like Quanlong! Of course, this last sentence is Su Ling''s own conclusion in her heart! From the moment her mother appeared in front of Quan long, she knew that Quan LONG was not a man who would give up for women! Moreover, although he showed a lot of affection, but in fact he is the most ruthless! If he really loved his mother as he said, he would not do nothing when she chose to leave at the beginning! Maybe he really felt sad, but there were many 3000 beauties in his harem, even the beautiful queen was still in power, which had already explained everything! And Quan Yinan can take advantage of Quan Youqing missing time and do so many things, enough to show that his mind is deeper than what he showed! "Sister Su, I don''t care whether he belongs to the prince or not. I just I just don''t want to be robbed of what belongs to him... " In the face of Su Ling''s explanation, Shui Tianyue seems to be hard to accept! In her heart, Quan Youqing is the most perfect man in the world! That look, that birth, that pride, that Mania! "Tianyue, maybe you will understand later! What others value in their eyes, he really doesn''t think much of it! " As Su Ling said this, it seemed that Quan Youqing''s gorgeous figure, her unique face, her enchanting but not feminine manner, and her Big brother, it''s really good! At that time, when a smile flashed on Ling''s lips, shuitianyue was slightly surprised. Suddenly, a black figure passed by the door of the flower hall. Shuitianyue inadvertently looked at it, but was stunned! She suddenly got up and ran to the door of the flower hall in three or two steps, still shouting, "Prince..." Prince?! Su Ling heard the low voice of water Tianyue, instinctively thought that it was HuangYin glass! But on second thought, shuitianyue should not have known huangyinli! So the prince in her mouth Is it really Quan Youqing?! So a think, Su Ling then no longer delay, quickly keep up with her step, also ran out of the flower hall! However, when shuitianyue''s figure stood outside the flower hall, holding a person''s sleeve tightly in her hand, Su Ling was disappointed! This person is not someone else, but the ghost face she brought back all the way! How could he be Quan Youqing! "Too..." Water day Yue at this time Zheng Leng of pull ghost Yan''s sleeve, but she also Zheng in situ, mouth want to call, but see ghost Yan face frightening scar, heart quickly twist!Ghost Yan''s eyes are cold, clear, like a clear spring, deep and dark without any color! And close look, water Tianyue also found that ghost Yan''s body shape seems to be far from the right prince! But just now she clearly felt that his back was like the prince''s Is it because I miss you so much that I miss you so much?! Shuitianyue has self doubt in her heart. Su Ling, who is behind her, walks forward at the right time and stands beside her, saying in a quiet tone: "Tianyue, he It''s called Guiyan "Ghost face?" Water day Yue a Leng, immediately let go of the sleeve in the hand, blush of Hang Mou, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person!" Su Ling gently patted Water Day Yue''s shoulder, then looked at the ghost Yan asked: "ghost Yan, you look for me?" But ghost Yan shook his head, and then stood motionless outside the flower hall. The gesture and action seemed to be determined to guard here! Seeing this, Su Ling secretly sighed and pulled Shui Tianyue into the flower hall again. Seeing that she was extremely disappointed on her face, she could not help comforting: "Tianyue, don''t worry! I will find him Shuitianyue nods with a bitter smile, "sister Su, thank you for your trouble!" Hearing this, Su Ling looked at the once cheerful and innocent water Tianyue into now such a sad face, the heart is also a burst of tight! The word "love" really hurt people the most! "Sister Su, can I follow you? I don''t know anyone in Qichu Kyoto! And in this big palace, I don''t want to be alone! I promise I won''t delay your business, just let me follow you! Maybe Maybe he''ll show up at any time, so I can see him in time! " Water day Yue low voice said a, then hold the full period of the look of the wing looking at Su Ling! See Su Ling after nodding gently, water day Yue this also just Yang a smile, just slightly bitter! In the evening Huang Laosan has never appeared, while Su Ling, accompanied by Bi Rao and Shui Tianyue, sits in the inner room of the west garden and looks at the list in her hand! She said that when she saw sun qiner in the daytime, why did she behave so rampant! It turns out that there is Ping Hou on this list! In addition, sun qin''er can put down her cruel words before she leaves, so she is far away from the court. It seems that she is not so safe! In this way, she can start with sun qiner first! Tut Tut, if Ping Hou knew what he was going to do, he would have been told by his beautiful wife. I don''t know if he would calm down! "Princess The princess has something to report! " In the evening, the color of golden awn was soon replaced by the sky''s black sky. At this time, Yushu''s anxious voice came from the door! As soon as I heard Yushu''s voice, Su Ling didn''t have time to collect the list. As a result, Bi Rao immediately turned around and tried to go out! See this, Su Ling smile, but can''t bear to tear her down, until Yushu and Bi Rao each other affectionately into the room together, Su Ling and water Tianyue''s cheeks are full of narrow smile! "Cough!" Yushu and Bi Rao stick to each other''s eyes and don''t move. They just stand in front of Su Ling and tell each other how much they miss each other! If it wasn''t for Su Ling''s light cough, I''m afraid these two people don''t know when they can consciously separate! Bi Rao''s face turned red, while Yushu''s eyes twinkled awkwardly! Su Ling holds the line of sight that promotes narrow, looking at Yushu to smile not to smile of ask a way: "Yushu, what matter?" "Ah? oh Princess, my subordinates have just received the news that the prime minister''s wife has been dismissed Just now He was killed in another hospital just now! " "Ah? Big lady Bi Rao can''t help but shout in surprise. While Yushu spoke, the expression on his face had become very serious and cold! Seeing this, Su Ling suddenly tightened her eyebrows. Although she wanted to attack Zhao Chunping, because of Su Yu''s relationship, she felt that she would slow down first! But this is only a few hours of Kung Fu, Zhao Chunping died?! Su Ling''s surprise makes her eyebrows and eyes all dyed with fierce color. She suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Yushu''s appearance. Suddenly, she has a bad premonition in her heart! "Go on!" She thought that what Yushu would say next must not be simple! Sure enough, after hearing Su Ling''s command, Yushu pursed her lips. Then she took a deep breath and said: "princess, the news of Mrs. Zhao''s death spread like wildfire! Now, there are rumors on the streets of the capital that It''s your hand "Me?" Su Ling asked, see Yushu heavy nod, her pretty face a cold! So, if Zhao Chunping''s death is an accident, who will believe it?! During the day, she and Zhao Chunping had a dispute outside the prime minister''s house, but within a few hours, she died unexpectedly!Anyone who sees this scene will definitely list her as the number one suspect! However, the news of Zhao Chunping''s death will soon flee into the capital. She thinks that the people behind it are really taking great pains! "Princess, now the people of the Ministry of punishment have started to investigate in other courts! And And there are many people who testify that you killed Mrs. Zhao because you were dissatisfied with her because you had a quarrel with her! " Yushu look nervous looking at Su Ling, they all know, if the princess to start, there will be no chance of exposure! But now the rumors on the street are getting more and more intense. It''s really difficult to block the people! "Oh, what a coincidence! After I quarreled with her, she was killed! Tut Tut, what''s this called? Heaven helps me, too? " "Miss!" Bi Rao saw that Su Ling was still in the mood to laugh at herself. She couldn''t help saying anxiously, "when is this! Now what do we do? Miss, otherwise I''ll go to the criminal department. It''s me who quarreled with the eldest lady today. How can I believe the rumor! Brother tree, you take me to another hospital. I want to... " Bi Rao has a brain! At the thought of Su Ling''s going to take the blame, she couldn''t think of any other way out of her anxiety! However, when she came up to pull Yushu and was about to go out, she heard, "stop!" "Miss..." Bi Rao looks back at Su Ling with worried eyes, pouts her mouth, and her eyes turn red! Su Ling gets up slowly, the pupil is calm without wave, walk to bi Rao''s body front, a slap call on her head, "now, sober?" "Ah? Miss, why are you hitting me! It hurts... " "Rao Mei, let me have a look!" Bi Rao rubbed her forehead and cried out for pain, while Yushu stepped forward with a look of heartache, showing her concern! Su Ling funny looking at BI Rao side wronged knead the forehead, while admiring looking at Yushu, is really what do not delay them two show love! "It''s light to beat you! Can you grow your brain! Do you think that if you go to the Department of punishment, you can carry everything on your own? Do you have a brain? This time, it''s clear that it''s aimed at me. You can use it to show up! " Su Ling explains carefully, but water Tianyue, who is also worried, feels that this matter seems to have no influence on her! "What shall we do, miss? You can''t let them slander you like this! Besides, since you came back from the prime minister''s residence, you have been staying in the palace. Are those people blind? You have no time to kill her Bi Rao is not angry and roars, but Su Ling laughs more calmly! Shuitianyue thought for a moment, then came forward: "sister Su, I''m afraid someone is targeting you!" "Well, it''s obvious!" Su Ling pick eyebrow, smile at water day Yue, seem to be waiting for her to continue to say! Seeing this, shuitianyue didn''t show any affectation. "Sister Su, the time you go back to the government in the afternoon is about three minutes later! You haven''t left since! Although in the rumors of the people, you do have the motive to kill her, but you have no time to commit a crime! If sister Su believes me, I will be your witness! After all, I''ve been with you all this time! " "Ah! Yes, yes, miss, I can prove it to you, too! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 995 Su Ling looked at water day Yue and Bi Rao, Ling lips flashed a smile of teasing, "if you are people of the Ministry of punishment, will you believe the words that people around me testify?" A word, let water day Yue and Bi Rao double a Leng! Even Yushu''s face is more and more ugly! "Come on, don''t look bitter and bitter. It''s clear that someone is targeting me! I believe that even if you come out to testify to me, then they will certainly find strong refutation evidence! So, let''s take a step and look at it! " It''s not that Su Ling''s heart is big, but that she knew the seriousness of the matter. She just didn''t expect that someone would take Zhao Chunping''s life in order to frame her! However, there are gains and losses, she knows this truth! Although the next thing to face, may be ups and downs! But at least Zhao Chunping is dead, which is her wish, isn''t it! If you let her know who moved the hand, she thinks she must thank him! "Miss Just waiting for the Department of justice to ask? How can that work! Brother tree, where''s the king? Have you told the Lord about this? " Bi Rao is the one who can''t see Su Ling suffer. She can''t wait to die at the thought that her young lady will be brought to the criminal department for questioning! Yushu nodded, "Linfeng has gone to inform the Lord. He should come back soon!" "Bi Rao, you and Tian Yue go to have a rest first!" Su Ling steep mouth, let Bi Rao and water day Yue are a Leng! "Miss?" "Sister Su?" Su Ling looked at two people equally puzzled appearance, still said with a smile: "you two go to have a rest first, this matter will wait until tomorrow!" "But..." "No, but! I''m not going to prepare a room for Tianyue! " Su Linghu''s face is staring at BI Rao, and her voice is slightly cold. Bi Rao has to follow her! She''s afraid that the young lady will be angry! "Yes Water day Yue see Su Ling mind has decided, want to say words also completely stiff in the lips! Until they left the inner room one after the other, Su Ling began to smile again and coaxed Yushu into saying, "Yushu, what do I do to you?" "Ah? Princess to her subordinates Very good All right? Yushu shakes her head silently in her heart! He didn''t forget that the princess calculated him and said that he liked Linfeng! "In that case, the princess is in trouble. Should you help?" Su Ling side rub smooth clean fingertips, side squint at Yushu! She this posture, completely frightens Yushu one Leng one Leng! Almost subconsciously, Yushu nodded, "princess, don''t worry, my subordinates will die!" "Well! If you don''t have to die, you can go to another courtyard to have a look at the excitement with the princess now! " Words fall, Su Ling straight from get up, copy the Cape on the screen, in the air Dou roll a circle, draped in the back! But it almost scared Yushu to pee! "Princess? You Are you kidding? " "Which eye of yours can tell I''m joking?" Su Ling glanced at Yushu lightly. The next moment, she walked out of the inner room directly! This time, Yushu is really not calm! "Princess, princess, listen to me! Now the other side of the court has been guarded by the people of the Ministry of punishment, and.... " "Well, you talk so much nonsense! I didn''t ask you to follow me to another hospital. I asked you to show me the way! I don''t know where laoshizi is! Hurry up, I''ll marry Bi Rao to the old Wang next door Yushu Wipe, what''s special? It''s Lao Wang next door! Paralysis! What the hell is Lao Wang next door?! If you have the ability to come out, dad will tell you absolutely! "Princess, please follow me!" Yushu wants to lead the way without tears, and their figures soon disappear in the night of the palace! Just at this time, the two figures had climbed up to the eaves far away. When the two figures fell together in the night sky and rushed to the direction of the residence, a black shadow flashed again from the sky above the palace! Speed, blink will disappear in the night! The other courtyard where Zhao Chunping lived was originally located outside the three streets of Xiangfu! And that other courtyard was also awarded to Su Ao by the emperor at the beginning! Under the leadership of Yushu, they were standing on the roof not far from the other courtyard, observing from top to bottom. Su Ling clearly saw that the other courtyard was full of elite soldiers from the Ministry of punishment! "Princess, that''s it!" At this time, Yushu carefully protect Su Ling in the side of the body, pointing to the front of the simple but full of noble mansion whispered! Su Ling stands on the roof with her eyes narrowed. The dark stars are long. The Cape behind her is like a ghost in the dark night. Her pretty face is incomparable, but her Phoenix eyes are cold and piercing!"You wait for me here. If I haven''t come out in an hour, you will go straight back to the house!" "What? Princess, this I can''t make it... " Yushu''s epilogue is still floating around her mouth, but Su Ling''s figure is like a monkey, jumping on the nearby roof in the blink of an eye! Don''t give Yushu another chance to refute! However, he stood in the same place, after thinking about it, Su Ling''s figure immediately jumped on the roof of other hospital. He couldn''t bear to think about it. He started directly and planned to keep up! Unfortunately, he did not expect that there were still people behind them! Before Yushu fell into a coma, when he was stunned by the man behind him with a stiff hand knife, an idiom flashed through his mind, that is, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Sparrow! Nima! Don''t let me know who you are! When Yushu was stunned by the person behind him, his eyes were very clear. Then he looked at his figure on the roof with disgust and contempt. The next moment, like a ghost, he suddenly disappeared! On the other side, when Su Ling climbed up to the roof of the other courtyard, she crawled carefully on the cool tiles! She has bright eyes and a pretty face. She squints at the situation in other hospital carefully! A row of elite soldiers of the punishment Department surrounded the whole other courtyard! Even outside the door, there are two teams of elite soldiers patrolling back and forth! "Damn it, we''re going to be dead here on such a cold night! The days of the Ministry of punishment are getting harder and harder! " "Old Xie, don''t say it! I don''t know who the prime minister''s wife offended. She died so miserably! Do you think it''s Princess Chen who made it come true "Who knows! It''s said that the prime minister retired her just for the sake of Princess Chen! Now she died alone in this other hospital. If someone else killed her, there''s no reason! " "Hi! It is estimated that the matter will be settled tomorrow! Now the minister has gone to the prime minister''s house in the monk''s book. It is estimated that this will soon be heard by the emperor! Wait for the notice Su Ling, who was on the roof of the house, clearly heard the murmur of elite soldiers coming from below! Even she knows that Zhao Chunping''s death really reminds people of her, but she came to see Zhao Chunping off in the evening. No matter what, she should find a vindicating evidence for herself! Su Ling''s eyes narrowed, the whole time of half a cup of tea didn''t move! Until she waited for two teams of elite soldiers to patrol alternately again, her figure suddenly moved, along the eaves carefully forward! Then, she gently pulled out a brick and threw it in front of the other courtyard in the footsteps of elite soldiers! The crisp sound of tiles falling on the ground is very harsh in the quiet night! The elite soldiers also suddenly came to the spirit, everyone''s face was excited, the voice was loud and said, "who?" "Go! Go and have a look With an order, Xie, the leader of the team, took two teams of elite soldiers and ran to the front of the other hospital. In the disorderly running sound of their two teams, it seemed that there was a cool wind behind them! Slowly wiping his cheek, Xie, the leader, took a sudden step. With his arm on his side, he immediately looked around and said, "you leave five people to guard here! The others follow me "Yes However, Lao Xie, the leader of elite soldiers, seems to be worried about being transferred from the mountain. Unfortunately, it''s useless! Because at this time, Su Ling has entered the wing room of other hospital! In the room, Ran Ran''s candles are jumping from time to time. On the ground in the middle of the room, Zhao Chunping''s body is also on display! In addition to such a cool autumn night, and a flash of candlelight, it is a bit shocking! Su Ling is alert to listen to the movement outside the door, then her sight is attracted by Zhao Chunping''s body! Just heard them say she died miserably! But seeing it with my own eyes, I think it''s not very miserable, it''s really miserable! Zhao Chunping''s life is full of wealth and splendor. If she didn''t move her mind later, she would not be given up by her father! Of course, this also has her credit! However, she was already alone, but because someone wanted to frame her, it turned out to be a chopping block! Even the death is so ugly, it can be seen that before her death, she must be extremely painful! Zhao Chunping on the floor is still wearing the dark green cut tobacco Biluo dress she wore when she went to the prime minister''s residence in the daytime. She is only stained with dried blood on her sleeves and ankles Su Ling stands in the same place and looks at Zhao Chunping''s tragedy. Then she squats down and gently raises Zhao Chunping''s arm. Then she finds that her wrist is out of touch with her arm! Tut Tut, this is a direct cut of the tendons of the hands and feet?! Su Ling squints her eyes and looks at Zhao Chunping. Although she is dead, the fear and fear on her face still exist! In particular, her eyes, whose eyes were not in peace, had already diffused, but in the room late at night, it was still very shocking!It seems that the person who killed her should have used extremely cruel means to deal with her! Otherwise she would not be so frightened before she died! Who is it?! Is it difficult for the other party to kill Zhao Chunping with all their efforts in order to frame her?! Is it worth it?! Don''t they know that Zhao Chunping is a big trouble for her?! When Su Ling squatted in front of Zhao Chunping, looking at her rigid body, she thought to herself, a strange noise suddenly came from somewhere in the room! "Dong!" "Who?" Su Ling Feng Mou cold lie, seek sound to see, and try to lower voice to shout a! Susu suddenly rang out, and Su Ling''s face became colder and more fierce at this time! However, when she saw the man in a black robe coming out of the dark, Su Ling was very surprised! "Ghost face?" Su Ling didn''t dare to make a statement at this time. After all, there were elite soldiers outside the door! However, the appearance of Guiyan was unexpected! How does he know he''s here?! Xu is to see the confusion of Su Ling, ghost Yan slowly reached into the front of the black robe, and then he took out a piece of rice paper, handed to Su Ling! Holding doubts, Su Ling looked at the Xuan paper and looked at GUI Yan. When she received it and opened it, she couldn''t help but feel funny! There are only six words written on rice paper. I am your subordinate! Looking at Xuan paper shaking her head and laughing, Su Ling stood up, looked up and down at GUI Yan, and said with a smile, "so, are you following me all the way?" The ghost Yan nods! Seeing this, Su Ling sighed softly, glanced at Zhao Chunping on the ground, looked at GUI Yan again, and said, "since it''s here, let''s have a look together!" Ghost Yan also does not shirk, see Su Ling again will focus on Zhao Chunping, he also stood beside Su Ling, a little bit along her body to see! Not long, the dull atmosphere in the room seems to be more and more stagnant! And at this time, the ghost Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and when he was about to lean forward, Su Ling''s fingertips also timely stretched out! In this situation, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at GUI Yan. They looked at each other with a smile, and then set their eyes on Zhao Chunping''s fingertips! It''s a piece of rag only the size of a nail. If they were not careful enough, I''m afraid it would be hard to find it for a moment! Guiyan directly reaches out and holds the fragments on Zhao Chunping''s finger in his hand, and Su Ling is stunned by his slight pause! "What do you find?" Su Ling slowly close to the fingertips of ghost Yan, and her action, also directly let ghost Yan clearly smell the elegant fragrance on her body! Different from the sweet smell of rouge, it is not as boring as sachets. The light aroma of Su Ling seems to have the effect of washing the soul! Ghost Yan''s eyes fixed on Su Ling''s face for a moment, and even he didn''t find that the deep feeling and honey in his eyes were enough to drown people! However, at this time will all attention on the rags of Su Ling, but this is not aware! Her slender fingertips gently twist the rags from Guiyan''s hand. As it is only the size of nail cap, Su Ling''s action is very careful! Waiting for her to spread out in the palm of her hand, a little bit looking at the rags, but some surprised! This rag is embroidered with handwriting, but it''s too small, and only half of the embroidered words are left! What''s the other half, but I can''t see it at all! It''s just that the word "day" can be seen in the nail sized steps! But on the left side of the character, it seems that there should be another side. From the place where the silk thread broke, we can see that the character is not all! "The sun?" Su Ling whispered, what would be on the other side of the Japanese character?! What''s more, how can Zhao Chunping pull down this half of the handwriting by coincidence?! So, if she wants to clear her suspicion, then this rag is the key! "You guys, what do you find?" At that time, the voice of the elite leader Lao Xie came from the door of the wing room! After that, the five elite soldiers who were left outside the door shook their heads one after another, "nothing found!" "How can it be! Have you checked the room? This big night, very strange! Open the door and see if there''s anything wrong with it As the elite leader of the Ministry of punishment, Lao Xie''s intuition is not right! Just now, he went to see the place where the sound was made, but it turned out to be a broken tile! In this way, there must be people who want to divert their attention! Now the cause of the prime minister''s wife''s death has not been determined. If something happens, they don''t have to live! Old Xie''s words fell, and the elite soldiers outside the door directly pushed the wooden door of the wing room without saying a word!With the door open, the pouring cold wind makes the indoor fire flicker ceaselessly! But in the gloomy room is displaying the corpse, the swaying red candle flickers, no doubt lets the human feel the back hair cool! "This There''s nothing wrong with it The room is still only Zhao Chunping''s body on the ground, and the flickering candles, let these old men feel some horror! After all, in the middle of the night, sharing a room with a corpse, who can not be afraid! Old Xie stood at the door looking at the room with his eyes shining. After half a sound, he found that there was nothing strange. Then he waved his hand and turned away with someone! The door was closed from the outside, and soon the peace around the courtyard was restored to the previous peace! However, the elite soldiers outside the door are more energetic to stand guard, and dare not have any omissions! When everything is calm, Su Ling and GUI Yan on the roof beam are relieved! Although they have direct conflict with elite soldiers, they have enough ability to run out! But in this way, she is even more unclear! Anyway, she got such a clue in Zhao Chunping''s hands. Then she will carefully investigate where the rumors came from! If no one deliberately points the finger at her, who will know the past of her and Zhao Chunping! Moreover, everything is so coincidental! Paralysis! I don''t know if it has anything to do with Fengmen and Huangmen! But at this time, what''s the use of them calculating themselves?! Now they are more anxious, it must be the treasure! It''s a waste of time to frame her. It''s not worth the loss! I believe Yubo will not be so brainless! Then it''s very possible that the person who framed her behind this should be an old enemy! Don''t think about it, you can probably know who they are! But at this moment, Su Ling miscalculated an old friend! "We''ve seen everything we should see. Let''s go back!" Su Ling once again looked at the situation in the wing room of the other hospital, Mou Guang looked at Zhao Chunping with pity! She had been glorious all her life. Unfortunately, she took a wrong step, and finally she could not die well! It''s pitiful, but it deserves it! Ghost Yan instantaneous also not instantaneous looking at Su Ling''s side face on the overhanging beam, see her vision congeals, half pay all have no recollection, can''t help but gently pull her sleeve! Su Ling was interrupted by this action. She looked back at GUI Yan and nodded her head. In a moment, GUI Yan moved a little along the beam! Light hand push open the skylight, two people quickly flash away! Night, more and more rich, strange! And the atmosphere in other courtyard is more desolate! After leaving other courtyard wing room, Su Ling side accompanies ghost Yan, two people left the roof in a hurry! After waiting to jump over three families, the people lying on the edge of the front roof also attracted Su Ling''s attention! "Yushu Su Ling quickly ran to Yushu side, in the heart slightly heavy, difficult not into Yushu was plotted?! And the ghost Yan standing on one side, his eyes flashed! Su Ling carefully patted Yushu''s cheek, also don''t know how many times, Yushu this just leisurely turn to wake up! Wake up after the first impression, is a good pain in the face! The second thought is that he was plotted by others?! A smart, Yushu is about to backhand attack each other, the result heard Su Ling''s words, his whole person is not good! "If you sleep here at night, you are not afraid of losing your life! Get up and go back to the house quickly Yushu sat on the roof, staring at Su Ling and a black robed ghost to the direction of the palace! Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, always feel that there is something wrong?! Isn''t it?! That nigger, why do you look so familiar?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 996 Running all night, Su Ling, GUI Yan and Yushu, with a look of resentment, soon returned to the palace! At that time, the inner courtyard of the palace had been dyed with red candle at night. With the cold wind of autumn night, it was floating under the corridor! After entering the palace, Guiyan just left! Standing in the inner door of the palace, Su Ling looks at the ghost face disappearing in the night, and her eyes are slightly warm! Although she didn''t know Guiyan''s identity and couldn''t chat with him, she could always feel a lot of familiarity and stability in him! A feeling I can''t say! Even if she had doubts about Guiyan''s identity, she didn''t want to investigate secretly! Choose to believe, she has no need to doubt! "Princess, that man..." At that time, it was not easy to find the chance to be alone with Su Ling. Yushu came forward dryly and pointed to the direction where the ghost face disappeared, with a special tone of grievance! "What''s the matter? Are you sleepy? Don''t you know the ghost face? " Su Ling directly asked Yushu, almost choked him! Yushu took a hard breath, pretended to be wronged and said: "princess, I didn''t sleep! It''s him, it''s him, it''s him! He knocked his subordinates unconscious! " At this time, Yushu, who wants to crush a mouthful of steel teeth, is more and more convinced that the person who knocked him out before is the black robed ghost! He said there was something wrong with this ghost face! The horse Trooper is really showing up now! "He? "Ghost face?" Su Ling picks eyebrow to look at Yushu to suppress to bend of appearance, "ghost Yan hit dizzy you?"? I''m stupid or you''re stupid. What''s the use of him knocking you out? " Yushu Seeing Yushu''s silence, Su Ling couldn''t help laughing. The more she found out that this guy and Bi Rao were really made in heaven! When she turns around with a smile and walks into the palace, Yushu is in a mess in the wind! Before she reached the main hall, Su Ling suddenly heard some kind of sound and said, "ink shadow!" A shadow on the tree, a spirit, fell directly from the tree! Waiting for him to run to Su Ling, Mo Ying said directly: "princess, the Third Master asked me to inform you that there is something wrong in the palace, so he stayed in the palace for the time being and didn''t return tonight!" Temporary residence in the palace?! What''s the matter with the palace? It''s worth keeping him up all night?! It''s sun Qingyuan and them again! "OK, I see!" Words fall, Su Ling goes away, Mo Ying stands in situ to scratch his head, how can the princess be so cold tonight?! Since Huang old three didn''t return, so Su Ling also gave up to go to the study to look for his idea directly! She went all the way back to her west garden, and as soon as she opened the door, Bi Rao ran out of the room, "miss! Here comes little three Inside, Su Ling looked sideways and saw that Bao Xiaosan was getting up from his chair! Late at night, something must have happened! Su Ling looked around the room and asked, "where is Tian Yue?" "She''s gone to bed! Miss, you talk, I''ll go outside! " At this time, Bi Rao didn''t have any delay. She seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, so she went out of the west garden and stood outside the door to watch the night! Su Ling slowly took off her cloak, looked at Bao Xiaosan and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, did you hear the rumor that began in the evening?" Bao Xiaosan''s tone at this time is very obscure, and his dark eyes are dignified! Su Ling heard and nodded, "I heard it!" "Miss, at the beginning of the rumor, I went to inquire about Zhao Chunping''s death. Someone deliberately turned people''s attention to you!" Bao Xiaosan''s analysis attracted Su Ling to smile and nod, "yes, go on!" "Miss, when someone learned that Zhao Chunping was dead, they began to operate everything in secret! They deliberately want to make a fuss about the day-to-day quarrel between you and Zhao Chunping, and deliberately let the people think that you killed Zhao Chunping! I have made a careful investigation along the common people''s way of speaking. It seems that the place where the rumors are pouring out is Come to the restaurant and wait for the house from afar! " "Come to the restaurant from afar?" When Su Ling heard about pinghou house, she was not surprised. After all, she still remembered the unhappiness of her and sun qiner during the day! But from afar to the restaurant will spread such rumors, but let her some incredible! "That''s it! Miss, I found two groups of people spreading rumors at the same time! But I haven''t found out who the other party is yet! However, the restaurant is full of guests from afar. Maybe someone wants to divert their attention on purpose! " Bao Xiaosan calmly analyzes the whole story of the matter! Today, he has become very wise and intelligent. He came to the restaurant from afar to become a rumor spreading base, which he did not expect! But before investigating all the truth, his words still leave three points for himself!"Pinghoufu! That is to say, sun qin''er did one side of the rumor! " Su Ling eyes focus on looking at somewhere, while thinking about countermeasures! After a moment''s silence, Bao Xiaosan looked at Su Ling and said abruptly, "Miss, I found a strange place in pinghou mansion recently!" "Why?" As for Bao Xiaosan''s practice of knowing all the information in the capital, Su Ling was filled with emotion! And then, in Su Ling''s frown, Bao Xiaosan pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "I found that there seems to be someone in pinghou mansion recently! Especially recently, miss sun always takes a carriage when she goes out! And there are countless followers around! This is different from her simple travel before! What''s more, I also found that there seems to be a very tight attic in pinghou mansion recently! " Bao Xiaosan''s words are undoubtedly a great discovery for Su Ling! Originally, she thought that sun qin''er would become so arrogant, and even gave a hard word to her, because pinghou was probably a member of the Phoenix family! But according to Bao Xiaosan''s words now, it is obvious that there is another person behind Sun qiner! With sun qiner''s simple mind, she would not have such a quick action to direct the people''s attention if she was in normal times! So, the people behind Sun qiner are the key! "Miss, give me some more time, and I will find out what happened in pinghou mansion as soon as possible!" Package small three see Su Ling''s face is dark, in the heart equally anxious! Even he has found that the recent trend of the capital and even the world is somewhat strange! What''s more, it''s Su Ling who is in it. How much should she bear! "Xiao San, it''s hard for you! However, if they protect that person, they will not be found out easily! You can let it go first, and I will find a way! At present, you still act according to the plan, and find out what I have given you as soon as possible. Besides, you can use your contacts and send a letter to Bao DA and Bao Er at the same time, so that they can carefully check the news about Quan Youqing! " Su Ling''s confident eyes suddenly flashed, looking at Bao Xiaosan''s calm command! Things really got to a very difficult point, once she thought her enemies were only Fengmen and Huangmen! But now it seems that sun qin''er and the people behind her in pinghou''s mansion are not to be underestimated! In that case, let''s take Ping Hou first! After Bao Xiaosan left at night, Su Ling sat in her chair for a long time and didn''t recover! Her eyes were as bright as the water of Xinghua. Although she was a little tired on her face, she was still running fast in her mind! "Huh?" When all her thoughts are affected by the quiet situation, there is a strange breath around her! She coldly pick eyebrows, however, when see the person, surprised flashing eyes, "how do you come back?" Huang old three inexplicable appearance, seems to disperse the light cold in the room! He went forward to embrace Su Ling directly and whispered, "I miss you, so I come back to have a look!" Hearing this, Su Ling blushed and coughed awkwardly. She reached out to push Huang Laosan''s chest and asked, "what''s wrong with the palace? Won''t you delay coming back like this? " "It''s no big deal. It''s just that many ministers don''t know what''s going on, so my father is very worried." "Well, Zhao Chunping was killed this evening..." Originally, Su Ling did not want to say more, but this matter could not be concealed for long! Zhao Chunping''s predecessor was the prime minister''s wife. Even if she was retired, she could not change the fact! And a country''s prime minister''s wife was killed, I believe it will soon attract everyone''s attention! You can''t hide it if you want to! "I already know! The first time she was killed, someone had already gone to the palace to inform! Even if my father wants to suppress this moment, it''s impossible now! " "Well, I guess it''s sun Qingyuan or his clique who goes to the palace to report! Tut Tut, it''s really hard for them to do their best to eradicate me! Don''t they know that if they want to open the treasure, they can''t do it without me! " Su Ling''s pretty face was shining with light that could not be covered. She was in the arms of Huang Laosan, and she was very cunning! Not long ago, when Huang Laosan was holding her hand, she saw that Su Ling took out a golden key from her lapel! The light in the room was bright. Su Ling stepped back slightly, looked at the golden key, and said, "you say, if I announce the news of the key, will Yubo and others be angry?" "No, it''s too dangerous!" Su Ling frowned and nodded, "of course I know! But if you think about it, Yubo must think that I''m useless now. That''s why so many people are secretly designing me!But if they know that the golden key is already in my hands, how can they end what they have done? " "Anyway, I won''t allow it!" Huang Laosan dyed a fierce brow and looked at Su Ling coldly. Her attitude and arrogance made Su Ling shake her mind slightly! She sighed faintly, then looked at Huang Laosan and suggested, "don''t worry! Now although I have asked xiaocang to find the whereabouts of May, we still don''t know where Yubo and his family have gone! I think the place they went to must be the real burial place of the treasure! It''s not impossible to wait for the news of xiaocang, but it takes too long, and it flies around, I don''t know how long it will take! Now, I think if we want to take the initiative, we must firmly hold the favorable clues in our own hands! I always think this golden key is very important, otherwise it will not be put on the white tiger! Maybe, uncle Yu already knew that I got the white tiger, and also knew that the white tiger had the secret of treasure! That''s why he took may with him, as well as Da Mao and ER Mao. That''s why he wanted to create chaos in various countries! In this way, on the one hand, it also disturbed everyone''s sight, on the other hand, he also wanted to hold my pace! Therefore, if I spread out the information about the golden key now, it will certainly attract people in the river and lake and all over the world to be crazy! Since Yubo wants to eat the treasure alone, and there are so many plans, I will definitely not let him succeed this time! What he wants, people all over the world are also flocking to it! If the golden key is in this world, then countless people will rush in and Yubo''s plan will be completely disrupted! What do you think of it? I know it''s dangerous, but for today''s sake, I can only do it! We definitely can''t meet uncle Yu. After all, may is still around him! " Su Ling''s lengthy words are explanation and comfort. In a word, the meaning of her words is to let Huang Laosan agree that she will concentrate the eyes of the world on herself! At that time, Huang Laosan silently looked at Su Ling in his arms, and her pretty sword eyebrows became more and more tight! Silence for a long time, until Su Ling can''t help but start thinking about other countermeasures, the result heard Huang Laosan helpless low voice, "if you insist on doing so, then do it! It''s just other arrangements. It''s up to me! " "Yes! No problem. Now I''m not the leader of Fengmen and Huangmen. To be clear, I was just pulled out to be a scapegoat! Now if Fengmen and Huangmen things happen, then maybe you will say that I arranged it! So this matter must be decided quickly! I won''t let uncle Yu succeed. If there is a treasure, I won''t give it to him even if it''s blown up! If you want a treasure, you have a bad heart. Count me, count you, count may, count your mother. With what he has done, you will never succeed in restoring your country in your life! " Su Ling''s view of Yu Bo has been greatly reduced because of his suspended animation! What''s more, this time he''s counting on May! If it wasn''t for Zhao Chunping''s death today, she would not know how long she would be struggling! Anyway, there are so many rumors about her in the capital that she is not afraid of more! So, she just wanted to test, if this golden key is in this world, will Zhao Chunping''s death be solved easily or not?! As long as she has done so, then the two results will definitely show two possibilities! After Su Ling made the decision, Huang Laosan accompanied her to sleep, and stood by the soft couch again, looking at her quiet sleeping face, and gently stroked her frowning willow eyebrows! There are so many things, and she is the key to everything! Sometimes, he really doesn''t want her to be so tired, so now he can only try his best to use his own ability to create a future without disturbance for her! "Huang Laosan, what are you..." "Shut up After Su Ling goes to sleep, the door of the west garden soon spreads the chirp of yueliuhua! However, after that, Huang Laosan''s words, which contained internal power, directly stopped him in the air! Outside the door, yueliuhua covers her chest and stares at the door angrily! Step on the horse, let him shut up. Dry hair should be energetic. If it hurts his enchanting face, he will be with him forever! After a short time, Huang Laosan came out of the wing room with a negative hand! When I saw the moon outside the door, I looked at him with cold eyes, like the cold wind passing through, which made him shiver! "Well, Nei I didn''t mean to See the moon flow China or to Huang old three heart palpitation, so carefully whispered a! Then, regardless of his eyes, he stood on one side, drooping his eyes and hurt himself!At this time, Huang Laosan has no idea to manage yueliuhua. She is far behind and yueliuhua keeps up with her! After leaving the west garden, Huang Laosan went to the main hall of the palace with the moon flowing! At that time, in the main hall, after the two arrived, there was a cry, "have you seen the leader!" Hearing this, Yue Liuhua''s heart tightened. She couldn''t help looking at Huang Laosan''s back. She suddenly stepped forward and asked, "did you call them all so soon?" Huang old three thin lips micro hook, "just a part!" Yue Liuhua''s surprised look didn''t have time to stop. When he followed Huang Laosan into the main hall, he saw that there were nearly 20 men in various colors! Looking closely, he found that Damn, I don''t know any of them! Although he always knew that Huang Laosan was in love with you, he was familiar with many people''s names because he lived in Biancheng all the year round! But never seen it! No, after entering the main hall, he felt like a blind man! Looking at the well-dressed appearance of these people, there are also some men who are peerless in appearance. Unfortunately, their names and characters don''t match! "You''re welcome! Sit down At this moment, Huang Laosan''s awe inspiring domineering and arrogant posture is like the arrival of a God. In the eyes of more than 20 people, he slowly sits on the top! These people are all from the famous families you see, and they are also the most secret and effective team of Huang Laosan! Fall in love with you to see the identity of the leader, it is just fall in love with you to see a loud name! But now the rivers and lakes are full of fish and dragons. Apart from the noble and decent sects, the rest of the sects that can really be led by the alliance leader are just the ones who make little trouble! And in front of the 20 people, is Huang Laosan''s most elite team, only they know Huang Laosan''s true identity! "Jiluo sword sect wins forever, Chiyu gate is Chihu, Longyin hall is longyixiu..." At that time, everyone saw the moon flowing with Huang Laosan! So, a group of people have boxing, in front of the monthly flow of China on the name! Although a large number of people, but everyone reported the name, on the face of Liu Hua is surprised! Until the last one finished, yueliuhua coughed to hide her embarrassment. She could not help but wave her hand and said with a smile, "Biancheng, yueliuhua!" "Yueliuhua? Isn''t it Yue Liuhua, the deputy leader of the alliance Hear extremely long win of words, on the contrary some embarrassed, enchanting face also pan out two pieces of red halo! That beauty if can Yang''s cheek, and the enchantment of life posture, almost did not flash blind extremely long win people''s eyes! They know yueliuhua, but they never know that this guy is so beautiful! It''s a disaster! "Well, it''s just that I''m not talented." "I''ll see you, deputy leader!" After hearing Yue Liuhua''s reply, they all held hands again. Although they met for the first time, they could not see any suspicion and speculation from their eyes! It seems that as long as the determination, there is no need to doubt! A group of people and so on not easy greetings finished, and Huang Laosan also timely mouth, "let you investigate things, what progress?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 997 "What progress has been made in the matter that you are asked to investigate?" Huang old three unexpectedly of openings, immediately let so big in the main hall Shu Er quiet down! Then jichangsheng took the lead in saying, "go back to the leader, after a long time of investigation! Recently, there is a dark force ready to move in the Jianghu! Moreover, we also found that this force seems to be moving quietly! Because falling in love with you, you can see that many sects * have had the event of missing people! Including my jiluo sword sect, I lost more than 30 people a few days ago! However, so far, we have not been able to find the specific trend of these people! But recently some spies have come to report that there seem to be many more people in the deserted city of the former dynasty! " "Yes, there is someone missing in my Longyin hall, and there is no sign of that person! Originally, our major sects seldom pay attention to these, but since such things happened in our sects, we will pay special attention to them! It is worth mentioning that those who have disappeared are basically not outstanding figures in the school, and many of them are old! Roughly speaking, there are about 500 missing people in our sect! " After Long Sheng''s voice fell, long Yixiu went on talking! Voice landing, the main hall once again fell into the silence of stagnation! Huang Laosan, sitting at the top of the table, was silent. His cold eyes narrowed sharply. He raised his sword eyebrows and said, "jichangsheng, take someone to investigate the deserted city of the former dynasty! If there is anything suspicious, feel free to report! Long Yixiu, you guys stay put! Red tiger, from tomorrow, you will send someone to spread a rumor in the world! That is to say, the golden key to the treasure of the former dynasty is in the hands of Princess Qi Chu Chen! Remember, this rumor should be spread to Qichu from the outside. Don''t be investigated to find out the source of the rumor! " When they heard Huang Laosan''s words, they all looked at each other! But they still did not say anything, nodded directly, "the leader put down, and his subordinates will complete the task!" "Well, I What about me? " Yue Liuhua has been sitting on one side, but seeing that Huang Laosan has arranged a task for all of them, but he doesn''t mention anything about him. I can''t help but feel anxious! Hearing this, Huang Laosan looked coldly at yueliuhua and said, "you are responsible for protecting the princess!" Yueliuhua It''s time! You deserve it! Let him be a liar! Extremely long wins and so on to look at the month flow China to muddle to force of appearance, can''t help of all smile voice! And the serious atmosphere in the main hall also eased a bit! The next day Su Ling, who woke up early in the morning, couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the cool air of the morning when she opened the door! Suddenly relaxed and happy, Shentai Qingming! With Bi Rao and Shui Tianyue having a simple meal together in the west garden, Su Ling is still thinking about Zhao Chunping. As a result, someone comes outside to spread the news! "Hello, there''s a su who''s looking for you outside!" Su Ling was surprised by the people who spread the news in Xiyuan! Can''t help but look at the moon flow China, cold not Ding asked: "how is you?" "What''s me? I''ve had a pain in my spare time recently. Let''s have some fun!" For the poisonous tongue and broken mouth of yueliuhua, Su Ling has been used to it for a long time! But when shuitianyue saw yueliuhua, he was still surprised for a moment! What a beautiful man! However, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with her prince! Su Ling ignored the sharpness of the moon and said directly, "let Su Yu come in!" It seems that those who should come are still unavoidable! After all, Zhao Chunping is the mother of Su Yu and Su Ao! Yueliuhua haughtily raises her chin and shakes her plain brocade robe. Then she turns around and leaves! "Sister Su, who is this man and woman?" Shuitianyue is not interested in the move that yueliuhua is more charming than a woman! In addition to beauty, this man has no masculinity at all! Compared with her prince, she is a man and a woman! "His name is Yue Liuhua. If you see him later, you can call sister Yue directly!" Su Ling''s mischievous smile to Shui Tianyue, but before she can restrain her smile on her cheek, Su Yu has rushed in like the wind! As soon as he entered the room, he lifted his eyes to see Su Ling smiling like Chunyang. Suddenly, his face was stiff. He wanted to say something, but he forced his thin lips! "Second brother!" Su Ling see Su Yu as if than yesterday vicissitudes of life a lot of appearance, suddenly some heartache! After a look at BI Rao and Shui Tianyue, they get up and leave at the same time!At that time, Su Yu looked at Su Ling carefully, sat down on her side, drooped his eyes and pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything! "Second brother, you came to ask me if I killed my mother, right?" Su Ling''s sharp mind has already understood the purpose of Su Yu''s coming! If it''s her, I''m afraid it''s hard not to doubt! Hearing this, Su Yu stares steeply and looks at Su Ling with an obscure expression. Until his deep eyes are full of Su Ling''s figure, he asks, "Lingzi, is it you?" See Su Yu at this time inner anxiety and tangle, Su Ling also crisp answer, "not me!" Su Yu instant also not instant of looking at a face of pure color Su Ling, no matter how he see, how to look, all can''t see any guilty color from her cheek! So, finally put down the worry in the heart, Su Yu heavy sigh a, "Ling son, I didn''t mean to doubt you! It''s just the street now... " "Second brother, I know! Who let the matter is so coincidental, I and aunt in front of the prime minister''s house had a dispute, the result a few hours later she was killed! If I had not been clear headed, I would have doubted myself "Lingzi, I believe you! If you want to do something to your mother, how can you choose this time! Even I know that if you want to kill people, it is impossible to leave so many flaws! It is clear that someone is going to target you, or to stir up our relationship! " Su Yu brain clear analysis, but Su Ling turns to read between, then the words front a turn, "father and my mother they now how?" "All right! It''s just the news of my mother''s death. It''s also a blow to my father! After all, their husband and wife for many years, regardless of whether they still have feelings, but they have been together for such a long time, and it is impossible to pretend nothing happened! But you don''t have to worry. The prime minister''s office has me and the elder brother. The elder brother has been investigating with the people of the Ministry of punishment about the murder of my mother! I believe it won''t take long to find you, Lingzi. You have to be psychologically prepared! " "I know!" Su Ling looks at Su Yuman''s caring appearance with gratitude, "don''t worry, aunt has an accident, if possible, I will try my best to help find out who the real murderer is!" Su Yu nodded silently, but said nothing! When Su Ling took a sip of the tea from Bi Rao and moistened her voice, she looked at Su Yu and asked, "second brother, how much do you know about Ping Hou?" Su Yu frowned, "flat wait? To tell you the truth, if you don''t mention it, I''m afraid I can''t think of him! In recent years, he is old, so he doesn''t go out of the government very much! Only a few years ago, he got back to spring in his old age and married sun qin''er of sun Qingyuan''s family. It is said that he made her his wife! What''s the matter? How did you remember to ask Ping Hou? " "Nothing, just curiosity! Yesterday I happened to see sun qin''er in the street. I saw her show a lot at that time, so I was a little curious! " "Oh! Sun qiner and you were unhappy at the beginning, and now the capital feels that someone is targeting you, you''d better be careful! " Su Yu admonishes after, also did not delay again, in a hurry and Su Ling bid farewell then left the palace! And the next whole day, Su Ling is at ease in the palace! But it''s not so much staying, it''s better to say that she''s waiting for everything to come! Unfortunately, from the day to the evening, everything that Su Ling imagined did not come as promised! It is reasonable to say that there are so many rumors in the capital that people from the Ministry of punishment can''t let her go! At least, I will ask her carefully! As a result, in addition to Su Yu''s rush to come and then leave in the early morning, Su Ling, who is waiting in the west garden, seems to have left the world alone! "It''s strange." Su Ling rubbed the edge of the teacup and thought about all kinds of possibilities! She originally wanted to see how the people of the Ministry of punishment planned to handle the case when the east window incident happened today! In this way, she can also see the move, better deal with the next step! But up to now, no one from the Ministry of punishment has appeared. Is there anything wrong with it?! "Miss, miss..." When the evening is coming, Bi Rao''s urgent call comes from the west gate Su Ling and Shui Tianyue look at each other for a moment. Before they leave the room, they hear Bi Rao shouting again, "good news, miss, great news!" Soon, when Bi Rao rushed to the door with an excited face, she immediately grabbed her arm when she saw Su Ling, "Miss, the truth is clear, clear!" "What''s the matter?" Su Ling looks at the excited Bi Rao in a daze! Hearing this, Bi Rao had no time to breathe. She jumped to her feet happily, "Miss, the murderer who killed the big lady has been caught! I just walked around the street. I wanted to go to the prime minister''s residence to find the prime minister to rehabilitate you, but I found out that the murderer who killed the first lady had been caught in the afternoon!Miss, you can''t imagine who it is Bi Rao''s excitement is not fake, even more happy than ever! See this, water day Yue also can''t help anxiously urge a way: "Bi Rao, you quickly say, who is the killer in the end?" Bi Rao quickly swallowed her saliva, "Miss, the killer is Liu Shuang "Liu Shuang?" This name sounds a little strange, but soon Su Ling rings out. Isn''t this the servant girl who arranged to serve her mother after she died?! "Miss, yes, it''s Liu Shuang! At the beginning, I was also very surprised, but I asked carefully, and then I knew the specific situation! Miss, after you and the second lady disappeared, Liu Shuang was taken by the eldest lady to serve her! Just now, I went to ask the servants of the prime minister''s office. They said that when Liu Shuang followed the eldest lady, she often beat and scolded her, and she would often kneel down! So Liu Shuang always has hatred in her heart! Hum, if I were Liu Shuang, I would hate it! When Liu Shuang followed the second lady, what kind of life was that! This time, the big lady was retired, so Liu Shuang took advantage of her to kill the big lady after she returned to another hospital! Now Liu Shuang has been taken away by the penalty department! Miss, I''ve finally cleared your name. Are you happy? " Bi Rao said excitedly, but Su Ling''s face was deep! But Shui Tianyue, who didn''t know the truth, also took a long breath of relief, pulled Bi Rao and said with a smile, "Bi Rao, if that''s true, sister Su''s suspicion will be cleared away!" Water day Yue and Bi Rao happy hand in hand Skipping! But Su Ling did not move at all! After half pay, Bi Rao finds that Su Ling is silent all the time. She can''t help but come forward and ask: "Miss, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? " "Liu Shuang has been taken to the Ministry of punishment?" "Yes! It''s said that he has been put in prison in the afternoon! " "Sister Su, is there anything wrong? Your face It''s not very nice! " Shuitianyue is more careful than Birao, and soon realizes that suling is indifferent! "I''m fine!" Su Ling managed to squeeze out a smile, and then she whirled out of the west garden! Stay in place of Bi Rao and water day Yue don''t understand each other, are some at a loss! "Sister Tianyue, what''s the matter, miss?" Bi Rao''s original happy mood was all broken by Su Ling''s performance. What puzzled her even more was that she found that the young lady didn''t seem to be happy at all! It''s strange! "I''m not sure. Let''s wait here for a while. When sister Su comes back, we''ll ask again." "All right!" Out of the west garden, Su Ling is pacing around the flower Hall of the palace! No wonder nothing happened all day! It turns out that the murderer who killed Zhao Chunping in name has been found! However, Liu Shuang will kill Zhao Chunping. In fact, she doesn''t believe it at all! In a word, I can''t say what it felt like. Su Ling felt that someone wanted to clear the charge for her on purpose! But what''s the reason?! Moreover, if Liu Shuang really killed Zhao Chunping, the Japanese characters on the rag she got yesterday would be meaningless! Reason is telling Su Ling that Liu Shuang juedu is a ghost to die for! But who on earth wants to help her out?! Should also be not Huang Laosan, he is disdain to take another person''s life to excuse for her that kind of person! But if it wasn''t for him, who else would it be?! "I''ll see the princess!" Near the flower hall, the appearance of Linfeng surprised Su Ling! "Get up!" "Princess, the third master is waiting for you in the study!" "He''s back?" "Yes Su Ling nodded, followed the stone path path path outside the flower hall, and walked quickly to the study! He came back last night and disappeared this morning! This meeting son just in the evening, he went back to the mansion, isn''t also what happened?! Su Ling thinks so, the pace is more and more fast! When I got to the door of the study, I heard Yue Liuhua''s cry before I entered the room. "Huang Laosan, are you kidding! You can quickly assign me some other tasks, or I''ll be really upset! Let me be a guard for your princess. Why should I? If she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, why... " "Bang - '' without any accident, Su Ling directly pushed the door in, and the startled yueliuhua immediately shut up! She chuckled, willow eyebrows curved like natural crescent moon, eyes shining bright light, although it seems to smile, but Su Ling''s gentle face seems to be plated with a layer of cold breath!"Yueliuhua, no one needs your protection! If you want to go back to Biancheng, start at any time! There''s no need to be choosy subordinates in the palace! If you can''t remember who you are, get out of here as soon as possible! " To tell you the truth, although Liuhua is beautiful this month, the more she comes into contact with him, the less she likes him! He may be used to Biancheng people''s obedience to him! Unfortunately, today''s situation, definitely will not give him the chance to capricious! Yue Liuhua''s eyes look at Su Ling carrying the moon, not to mention his shock, but Su Ling''s words make him flustered! "I..." Su Ling turns her eyes and looks at Huang Laosan without strabismus. She doesn''t give yueliuhua any chance to open her mouth. "Go out! I have something to talk about! " "Huang Laosan She... " "Yueliuhua, for the last time, pay attention to your wording! At the beginning, if he didn''t send you to Biancheng, do you think you could live so brilliantly for so many years?! I don''t care about the past between you, but this is the house of dust king! If you want to be above ten thousand people, then go back to Biancheng! I never said I need you to be my guard! We also don''t need an embroidered pillow to chirp around! Do you understand? Get out of here This time, suling''s anger directly stimulates the pride of yueliuhua! He gasped, staring at Su Ling, shaking his fingertips and yelled, "Su Ling, who do you think is rare to stay in this broken palace?" "Yueliuhua! If it''s not rare, just go away! Go back to your Biancheng and be your Lord! No one will keep you! " Words fall, Su Ling completely no longer much words, just sat down in front of Huang Laosan''s table, pretty face full of evil cold! See Su Ling so don''t give face, month flow China also incomparably embarrassed! Looking at Huang Laosan from time to time, he thought he would help him talk, but he heard, "Hmm! What she said is reasonable. You prepare for it, and I will send you back to Biancheng! Get out After that, Huang Laosan didn''t worry about yueliu''s blue and red cheeks any more. He waved his hand and beat him out of the door with his internal power! After the gate was closed, yueliuhua stood alone at the door. Behind him was the night. He felt upset! "Huang Laosan, you will regret it! Are you sure... " "Come on! Don''t yell. If you make the princess unhappy, you still have reason! " Yueliuhua is still shouting at the door, but there is a banter behind him. He looks back and becomes more angry! "Who wants you to care?" Behind him, Yushu Linfeng and Mo Ying stand in the same place and keep watching the excitement! Seeing his ignorance, Yushu sneered, "do you think we want to control you? The Third Master said that he would send someone to send you back to Biancheng! Please hate us as soon as possible, so that the three of us don''t have to go! Bang, I really think I''m unique! Brothers, let''s go! Drink on the roof Yushu said, and Linfeng and ink shadow hook shoulder to shoulder turn away, this next month Liuhua mood more lost! How could they really do this to him?! What did he do wrong? When I was in Biancheng, who saw that he was not respectful and polite! How did it come out like this?! Yueliuhua can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out all the time! But Su Ling in the study, who has already forgotten about yueliuhua, looks at Huang Laosan and asks in an uncertain tone: "is it your fault that Liu Shuang killed Zhao Chunping?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 998 "Did you do what Liu Shuang did to kill Zhao Chunping?" Su Ling''s uncertain tone makes Huang Laosan laugh secretly! He looked at Su Ling with cold eyes and said with a smile, "what do you think?" "Isn''t it true, Huang Laosan? Is it really you?" Su Ling a see Huang old three such reaction, instinct think is he secretly do! But soon she thought about it and found something wrong! "Well, as you think, it''s not me! But, it''s about me! " Su Ling a surprised: "how to say?" "Don''t you want to spread the golden key business? I''ve ordered people to do it! As you think, once the news is sent out, the people behind you will not be able to sit down! Therefore, Liu Shuang''s killing of Zhao Chunping should also be led by them! " Su Ling micro Zhang Ling lips, some dumb looking at him, "your action is so fast!" "I''ll do what you want! At present, the palace has set up a lot of protection, I believe that recently, you will become the target of public criticism! " Huang Laosan said this, but his tone was obviously cold! Obviously, he didn''t agree with Su Ling''s way of doing it, but he could only do it! At least he knows her. If he doesn''t preempt, Su Ling may do something unexpected! Rather than that, he would rather be in charge! "Oh, I didn''t expect my guess to be true!" Su Ling held her cheek in one hand and muttered a word with deep feeling! The golden key has been spread out, so next she just needs to wait for the other party to take the initiative to deliver it! Uncle Yu is so obsessed with the treasure that he must be unable to sit still when he knows about it! "Now that someone has solved Zhao Chunping''s trouble, just wait for their next step! I''ve handed over all the affairs in the court to my brother. When the time is ripe, we''ll set out to look for may! " Su Ling nodded, "xiaocang has not come back, so I think that place should be far away! By the way, let me show you the list! It''s all the names of the ministers in the court! These people may have different ideas. You might as well let the prince and the emperor deal with them well! " Huang old three cold eyes tiny MI, took the list in the hand of Su Ling, slightly looked at one eye, Junyan suddenly gloomy! "Let''s start as soon as possible! It can''t be delayed any longer! " After knowing all the officials on the list, Huang Laosan turned the rice paper into ashes and scattered them on the ground! In the study, because of Huang Laosan''s action, both of them are silent for a short time! On the other hand, when the rumors on the street that Su Ling killed Zhao Chunping gradually subsided, there were bursts of abuse in the osmanthus Pavilion of pinghou mansion! "Damn it! damn! How can this happen? We all think that Su Ling is the murderer! Why will reverse in the end! How could that be Sun qin''er kept abusing in the room, at the same time, he dropped all the things on the table to the ground! At the same time, all the maidservants knelt at the door in fear, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! Sun qin''er''s angry voice seems to be quiet all around! After a while, someone suddenly sighed after the screen in the room, "Qin Er, what''s the use of your anger now? Put clear Su Ling behind someone to help him! You don''t know how much he defends her! " "So that''s it?" Sun qin''er stares at the direction of the screen, his face is not reconciled, "we''ve done so long, we can put her to death! Who in the end is behind the move! It''s clear that the people in the capital have believed it! If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to punish her again in the future! " "Don''t worry! There will always be a way The person behind the screen comforted sun qiner again, but it didn''t work! "Smoke! How can I not be in a hurry! You didn''t see how arrogant Su Ling was on the street that day! I wish I could kill her myself now Words fall, the person behind the screen slowly came out, Ping Ting''s figure and excellent appearance, should be a woman of all kinds, but her cheek is with a pink veil, only that pair of eyes that leak out is too cold, and when it comes to Su Ling, and more vicious, life destroyed this beautiful! And she was an acquaintance, or an old friend of sun qiner! Huang Yan''er! At the beginning, she escaped on the way to the state of Qi and Chu in the state of Quan Qing! Although Su Ling and Huang Laosan once found out that she might be in Lou Yue Kingdom, a retired princess became a joke of Quan Qingguo. No one has paid attention to her life and death since then! Because of this, Huang Yan''er can return to Qi Chu after such a long rest!However, this time, she did not choose to return to the palace, and she did not choose to tell the world! This time, she must step on Su Ling! "Qin''er, I hate Su Ling no less than you! But now, since we choose to deal with her, we must not take it lightly! At least now we can''t be impulsive! If you want to bring her down, you must have an absolute plan! Don''t worry, we have a long way to go Huang Yan''er''s vowing tone gradually calms sun qin''er''s mood, but she suddenly thinks of something. She looks at her and asks: "Yan''er, is this the end of the matter? We wasted a lot of energy to make the people in the capital think that she killed people! If you let her hide easily this time, maybe it''s time next time! " Sun qin''er''s words made Huang Yan''er''s eyes twinkle. She walked slowly to the table and sighed after sitting down, "that''s also something that can''t be done! If nothing happens next, we''ll have to make the best of it! She thinks that she is smart and has the protection of Huang Yinchen, and everything will be OK. It''s a fool''s dream "Yan''er, what are your plans?" Sun qin''er''s mind is not as good as Huang Yan''er''s, and even this time, it''s Huang Yan''er''s leading role! However, sun qiner is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. She wants to eradicate Su Ling as soon as possible, and the more anxious she is, the more difficult she is to endure loneliness! "Hold still for a while! But don''t worry, as long as Su Ling has action, we will be able to see what happens! Recently, that little girl did not appear! You should send someone to the prince''s residence and the prime minister''s residence to find out if something is wrong! " Suddenly hearing Huang Yan''er''s words, sun qin''er looks unnatural when she looks down! Sipping her lips seemed to be a little nervous, but after she restrained herself, she hurriedly went out! At that time, Huang Yan''er naturally found something wrong with sun qin''er. She touched the veil on her cheek, then her eyes narrowed, looked at the dark sky outside, and immediately went to the back of the screen! Soon, behind the screen came the sound of windows opening and closing! Night, still deep, also destined to be not calm all! Xia Feiluo, who has been away from FengChen palace for a long time, is sitting in the withered scenery of the imperial garden, sighing to himself! Since these days, she has been neglected, even the servants around her have been reduced by half! Especially a few days ago, sun Qingyuan finally met with her. She learned that so many things had happened in the previous dynasty! "Niang Niang, it''s cold and the night is deep. Why don''t you go back to the palace and have a rest?" The old lady beside Xia Feiluo looked at her sighing to the moon and comforted her in a low voice! Hearing this, Xia Fei turns her eyes carelessly and is about to open her mouth. However, she realizes that behind a tree not far away, there is a figure flashing! "Who?" The summer Fei Luo shrieked to shout a, the old mammy also heart next surprised! As a result, the man who came out from behind the tree gently called out, "mother It''s me Xia Fei Luo''s face was stunned. She pushed the old lady away and stood up to meet her. She walked and asked, "cigarette? Is it smoke? " Huang Yan''er finally enters the palace when the west gate is closed. At this time, when she sees Xia Fei Luo, her eyes suddenly turn red, "mother, it''s me, Yan''er!" "My God! Yan''er, you are back at last! " Xia Feiluo moves forward and hugs Huang Yan''er. Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are all excited about each other! "Mother, I miss you so much!" Huang Yan''er holds Xia Fei Luo in her arms, and tears flow in her eyes! After so many days of wandering, only when she came back to the palace to see Xia Feiluo, did she feel that she had finally found a harbor to rely on! "Yan''er, how can you..." "Mother, let''s go back to the palace! I went into the palace secretly Xia Fei Luo''s facial expression one smothers, Ning eyebrow looking at Huang Yan son a simple Ru skirt! See her eyes filled with panic, this just looked around, pull her said: "good, after mother!" Xia Feiluo can see Huang Yan''er''s nervousness and carefulness, so she takes her to her bedroom without saying a word! After returning to the bedroom from the imperial garden, Xia Feiluo sent back all the servants! Only their mother and daughter are sitting in the side hall hand in hand in the bedroom! "Yan''er, how did you come back! Do you know that your mother is worried about you during this period of time? " Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yan''er''s harsh mouth, but the worry in the tone doesn''t hide it! Hearing this, Huang Yan''er soon turned red. She looked down at the ground and said wrongly, "mother, I don''t want to! But I was designed by Su Ling, and I was abandoned by the second prince on the street!When this happens, I have no face to come back! And, mother, you don''t know how hateful Su Ling is! She turned out to be the princess of Quan Qingguo. Even her daughter was named a little princess! Mother, if it wasn''t for Su Ling, I wouldn''t be what I am today! " "What?" Xia Feiluo listens to Huang Yan''er''s explanation, and her face suddenly changes! Looking at her with a heavy face, he asked, "Yan''er, who do you listen to about these things? How could she be the princess of Quan Qingguo? Besides, I haven''t heard of it at all! " "Mother! This is absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be false? You don''t know how arrogant Su Ling is in Quanqing! It''s not surprising that you don''t know the news. Later, when I left Quan Qingguo, I found that it seemed that someone had deliberately concealed the news! Maybe they did it on purpose! Mother, I I was really desperate, so I had to come back! But if my father saw me, I think he would be very angry! After all, I went to make peace with the two countries with diplomatic relations! Mother, help me The Huang smoke son red eye socket says own experience, but the summer Fei Luo seem to feel the same feelings, constantly pacify of clap her hand back! Today, although she has no queen''s identity, she still has the authority that can''t be underestimated with her high posture and high position! "Yan''er, don''t worry. The empress will make the decision for you! Where are you staying now? " Xia Feiluo''s eyes were cold and dark, and her cheeks seemed to be covered with a layer of cold! "Mother, I''ve been in pinghou mansion recently. There are not many official ladies in the capital who have made friends with me. I can only stay with sun qiner first! However, this is not a long-term plan. I risked my life to enter the palace tonight, just to discuss the countermeasures with my mother! " Huang Yan''er''s tone gradually becomes urgent. While Xia Fei Luo is deep in thought, she can''t help but raise her eyes and look around the bedroom! When they came back from the royal garden just now, they were in a hurry for fear of being found! But at the moment she carefully observed to see, here is not FengChen palace! "Mother, why don''t we go back to FengChen palace?" Huang smoke son ignorant of a query, immediately let summer Fei Luo''s facial expression ugliness a few minutes! She fixed her eyes on some part of the side hall, squinting and sneering, "FengChen palace?! Oh, that''s where the queen can live! Now All this is not Su Ling! " It''s like being trampled on the pain by Huang Yan''er''s words, so Xia Fei Luo''s face is as gloomy as ink! Even excited, a will be around the tea! Huang Yan''er''s heart is startled, tightly clasps Xia Fei Luo''s hand, and asks in disbelief: "empress, isn''t Now you... " "Smoke! It''s no use saying more! Don''t worry, this palace will help you! Now you don''t have to go back to pinghou mansion! In this palace, although the identity of this palace is no longer queen, it is not difficult to protect you! I don''t believe it. She can cover the sky with all her hands! " Xia Feiluo doesn''t want to mention the fact that she has been cut off, but Huang Yan''er shakes her head immediately, "empress, I can''t stay in the palace for a long time! Now that I''ve got sun qiner through, she hates Su Ling to the bone, so we''ve been thinking about how to deal with Su Ling! If I am in the palace, I can''t get a lot of information in time! Mother, these two days sun qin''er and I have found a strange thing! " "Oh? What is it? " Huang smoke son quite some mysterious tone, immediately aroused the interest of summer Fei Luo! She looked at Xia Feiluo and said with a sneer: "mother, I don''t know whether Su Ling has entered the palace recently! But I use the pinghou house contacts, found that Su Ling and three elder brother''s children, recent whereabouts unknown! And I haven''t seen that child out of the house for a long time! I have asked sun qin''er to send someone to investigate again. If the child is really gone, I think it will not be so simple! " "Is that true?" Huang Yan Er nodded, "seriously! Mother, at the moment, I always feel that there is something wrong with the dust palace! But I can''t say exactly what it is! What''s more, I don''t know if you have heard of the rumors that have sprung up on the streets today? " "What''s the rumor? Is it about her again? " "Yes! Mother, the original Prime Minister Zhao Chunping''s death, I want to design in the head of Su Ling! But I don''t know why. Just this afternoon, a rumor about Su Ling holding the golden key of the treasure suddenly appeared in the capital! Because of this, in less than an hour, someone came out to take the blame for Zhao Chunping''s death! And Su Ling, also because of this and avoid a disaster! Mother, how can she live so well every time? "Huang Yan''er agitates his sleeve with indignation! She really has no way to calm down, always feel that the good things in this world, are Su Ling took the lead! Treasure or something, she never paid attention to! But if the golden key is so important, as long as it is Su Ling''s attention, then she must seize it! "Treasure? Is that true? Is there really a rumor like this on the street Xia Feiluo is the former imperial daughter of the South Xia kingdom. She is familiar with the treasure of Feng family in the former dynasty! So that when she heard Huang Yan''er''s words, the whole person was too excited to sit down! "Mother, it''s true! I guess there must be a lot of people who want to win this treasure. Maybe it''s because of this, so Su Ling can get out of danger! Damn it Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yan''er with a smile. The next moment, she looks at the sky and says abruptly, "Yan''er, it''s late. Why don''t you have a rest here tonight! Tomorrow morning, my mother will send you out of the palace! Take this token. If you want to enter the palace in the future, you can come in at any time! But be careful Huang smoke son originally still have a lot of words to want to talk with the summer Fei Luo, but on hearing her so urgent tone, helpless also can light nod, "good, thank mother!" "Yan''er, you''ll have a rest in this side hall. The empress will go out for a while!" "Mother? It''s so late... " "No problem!" Xia Feiluo leaves in a hurry, and doesn''t even give Huang Yan''er a chance to ask again! Only when she left the bedroom, the face of Huang Yan''er in the room was frozen. She twisted her sleeve and said darkly: "Su Ling, this time, I will let you die!" Taking advantage of the night to leave the bedroom of Xia Feiluo, busy to Wenyuan Pavilion direction! If Su Ling really has the key to the treasure, then all she knows will become the most advantageous chip! Two days later, in the quiet two days of waiting for news, Su Ling, on the calm surface, is also investigating all about Fengmen and Huangmen! In fact, she wanted to go to the Ministry of punishment to meet her the day after Liu Shuang''s surrender! But before she left for the door, the Ministry of punishment heard that Liu Shuang had committed suicide in her cell! Su Ling didn''t expect this! In her opinion, if Liu Shuang really killed Zhao Chunping, how could he commit suicide so suddenly?! Even if it''s really her hand, it seems more likely to cover up the truth! For example, why did she kill Zhao Chunping! For example, why did she surrender the day after the incident?! A lot of questions have no time to solve, Liu Shuang''s death will undoubtedly break all the clues here! But after two days of rest, Su Ling did not want to worry about these things any more! Even Zhao Chunping''s funeral ceremony, she did not appear! After all, it''s nothing to do with her, isn''t it! Even if she is said to be a wolf, it doesn''t matter to Su Ling! Zhao Chunping has done so many disgusting things. It''s impossible for her to repay her with good! "Miss, here comes Bao Xiaosan!" When Su Ling is sorting out the package of may in the room, Bi Rao outside the door opens her mouth! Hearing this, Su Ling looked at the bottles and cans in the package, laughed and went out! Outside the room, the blazing autumn sun was baking the earth, and Bao Xiaosan''s forehead was dripping with sweat. As soon as he saw Su Ling, he grinned and said, "Miss, I found it!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 999 "Yes, miss!" "Oh?" Su Ling looked at Bao Xiaosan with a smile, then took the rice paper in his hand! After opening it, I read it quickly, and nodded as if I suddenly realized, "it''s her! Sure enough, Wang Ba and mung bean belong to the same family! " "Miss, it''s more than that! The night before yesterday, I found that she went into the palace and met the queen! I think they must be calculating something! However, she did not stay in the palace for a long time. Instead, she went back to pinghou mansion! " Bao Xiaosan solemnly tells Su Ling all the information he knows, and then he looks at Su Ling''s, as if waiting for her orders! Half pay, Su Ling''s face with a smile, as if plated with a layer of * as bright and brilliant! "Mother and daughter have finally met. It''s really ''Congratulations''!" Bao Xiaosan didn''t say anything with a smile, but when he looked at Su Ling, his eyes were as bright as the stars! "Xiao San, you''ve been working hard these days!" Su Ling put away the rice paper and looked at Bao Xiaosan with a smile. She seemed to be in a good mood! Hearing this, Bao Xiaosan waved in surprise, "Miss, you are serious! That''s what I should have done! However, you asked me to investigate the matter of Prince Quan Qingguo. I have already passed a letter with my eldest brother and second brother! Both of them are actively investigating, but There is no news yet "No problem! For your hard work, I''ll take you out for a tour! Get ready and we''ll set out in a few days! " Su Ling is so smiling. If she didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid she would really think she was going out to play! And Bao Xiaosan also nodded hastily, "Miss, just give orders at any time!" "Well, you can stay in the palace, so you don''t have to run back and forth! Bi Rao, prepare a room for Xiao San! " Say Su Ling with the attitude that can''t refuse to let Bao Xiaosan live in the palace! When Bao Xiaosan walks with Bi Rao to the place where she lived before, Su Ling opens the rice paper again and looks at the content with a smile! The next moment, she took a deep breath and was about to step forward. Shuitianyue behind her said, "sister Su, are you going out?" "Well? Yes, what''s the matter? " Su Ling looks at water day Yue recently restored ruddy recovery, in the heart to her guilt but growing day by day! She is also the daughter of the water family, but now she would rather stay with her for the sake of Quan Youqing! Although it''s not for her, the reason is that she also has unshirkable responsibility! Seeing Su Ling''s surprise, Shui Tianyue''s eyes flashed. She came forward and asked, "sister Su, I Can I come with you? " "Everything with me?" Su Ling looked at the cautious appearance of Shui Tianyue and said with a smile, "of course! Let''s go Water day happy lift Mou, see Su Ling smile to deal with, immediately in the mind of tangle also put down! In fact, she also has her own ideas and prejudices, and the reason why she chooses to follow Su Ling, even to the point that she never leaves, is that she is afraid that she will miss any news about Quan Youqing again! And now, her heart to Su Ling''s suspicion is also reducing, but action she still pay more attention! "Yushu, prepare the carriage!" When Su Ling stepped out of the west garden, she gave a command to a place in the courtyard out of thin air! But at this time is stretching a neck to look at BI Rao and Bao Xiaosan''s Yushu on the tree, a hear Su Ling''s order, foot slip, almost didn''t fall down! Yushu in a hurry to prepare the carriage, forced to let Linfeng drive with Su Ling and water Tianyue out of the house, he ran back to the west garden! No way, recently appeared in the princess side of the man too much, he had to carefully observe, must not let his Rao sister be robbed! On the other side, after getting on the carriage with Su Ling, Shui Tianyue doesn''t know where he is going! When the carriage ran for an hour, sleepy, she felt that the carriage was stable. Before asking, she heard Linfeng say, "princess, the gate of the palace has arrived!" "Well!" After answering the voice, Su Ling took a look at Shui Tianyue, nodded to her, and then led the carriage! Shui Tianyue, who came to the palace of the state of Chu for the first time, was a little stiff in his behavior! With Su Ling walking into Zhonghe gate, she immediately raises her eyes to see the heavy and simple Imperial Palace appear in front of her eyes! "Sue Sister Su, what are we doing in the palace? " Shui Tianyue said it''s not true that she is not nervous! Although she was often ordered to enter the palace in Quan Qingguo, after all, the relationship between the emperor and the water family was good! But in Qichu, she didn''t understand the elegant etiquette when she entered the palace for the first time! Su Ling side eye looking at nervous Water Day Yue, even her face all tight have no facial expression! Seeing this, Su Ling laughed, "don''t be nervous! Let''s go into the palace to see the emperor"Ah? See the Emperor Sister su Can I go back now? " Being amused by shuitianyue''s formal appearance, Su lingyanhua''s face burst into a narrow expression, "of course not! All of you have come. It''s not polite to go out of the palace now! " I don''t know if shuitianyue is scared by suling. In a word, from then on, she doesn''t say anything more! Whatever Su Ling does, she does! Walking through the palace courtyard, Su Ling walked into the direction of Wenyuan Pavilion! Look at this time, the early Dynasty has ended for an hour. If there is no accident, the old emperor should be correcting the memorial in Wenyuan Pavilion! Sure enough, when Su Ling approached Wenyuan Pavilion, she raised her eyes to see Siyu''s eunuch at the door with a duster, reprimanding the two little eunuchs! Su Ling stepped up the steps, and the sound of his footsteps startled Si Yu. He looked back at Su Ling, and saw that Su Ling was stunned at first, and then quickly leaned over, "Si Yu has seen Princess Chen!" "Mr. Siyu, you are welcome to get up! Is father in Su Ling Xu lifted Si Yu''s arm, then looked at the closed door of Wen Yuan pavilion with a look of suspicion in her eyes! It seems that she didn''t come at the right time today?! Hearing this, Si Yu waved to brush the dust. The two eunuchs who were reprimanded hid to one side, while Si Yu stepped forward and said to Su Ling in a low voice: "Princess Huichen, the emperor is discussing with Xia Fei!" Shapiro?! "Oh, I''ll wait here!" Su Ling turned and looked at the huge Qiuyang on her head. Then she was about to take shuitianyue to the corridor, but Siyu suddenly stepped forward and said, "Princess Chen, why don''t you follow me to the side hall for a moment?" In the blink of an eye, Su Ling clearly understood Si Yu''s twinkling eyes. What did he want to say?! "Good! Please lead the way See Si Yu''s not right, Su Ling also didn''t shirk! Under his leadership, a group of three people walked along the corridor to the side hall of Wenyuan Pavilion! Just as he turned around and walked through the corridor, the sound of teacup breaking came from the main hall of Wenyuan Pavilion! Huo! It seems that the old emperor and Xia Feiluo are unhappy again! Under the leadership of Si Yu, the three people walked through the corridor and bypassed the side hall of Wenyuan Pavilion. Even the sound of footsteps could be heard in the empty hall! Si Yu looked around and looked at Shui Tianyue with his eyes! Seeing this, Su Ling explained, "Mr. Siyu, it''s OK to say that! It''s all my own people! " In the side already nervous of some don''t know what to do of water day Yue, suddenly hear Su Ling so introduce oneself, the eye ground immediately pan move! She never knew that in sister Su''s heart, she had already been listed as her own! But think back how many times before he doubted her, and even at all costs to keep her, as if he was so mean! At this moment, Su Ling has no mind to worry about the idea of water Tianyue! Because at the time of her words falling, Si Yu immediately said, "Princess dust, please be ready when you meet the emperor later! The palace is not peaceful for two days! I don''t know where I got the news that you hold the golden key to open the treasure, so now the ministers are jointly playing, asking the emperor to detain you, so as not to be preempted by other countries! This is not summer imperial concubine empress also is for this matter and the emperor quarrel! I also know how she got it! In a word, the current situation is not good for you, and the emperor is also worried about it! Fortunately, the king of dust is in power, otherwise there will be some trouble! " Si Yu''s words were painstaking, and Su Ling also heard a lot of words out of them! Xia Feiluo is now in the back palace. She once again interferes in the affairs of the court. It seems that the lesson is not deep enough! Of course, she can know about the golden key, which is the relationship between Huang Yan''er! This time, she let them know what is the advantage! Huang Yan''er, Xia Fei Luo, sun Qing Yuan, and Ping Hou Fu, none of them can run away! "Thank you for reminding me! I will explain this matter to my father personally! " Hearing this, Si Yu nodded, "that''s good, but Princess Chen had better be prepared, because the emperor''s recent temper is very bad!" In the face of Mr. Siyu''s suggestion, Su Ling had a simple countermeasure in her heart! I have to say that Si Yu''s words also wake her up! As early as in the beginning, she decided to spread the rumors of the golden key, she thought about the next step! Now the most important thing is the attitude of the old emperor of Qi Chu! She also can''t guarantee, in the face of so confusing treasure, as the emperor of Huangyi, how to choose! Is to continue to trust her and Huang Laosan unconditionally, or to decide to insert a jar from it! "Princess Chen, Princess Xia has already left. Follow me to the main hall."Thank you Su Ling politely responded, immediately turned around and said: "Tianyue, you wait for me here!" "Oh! OK, sister Su, don''t worry! " After entering the palace of the state of Qi and Chu, shuitianyue is very nervous! At this time has heard Su Ling''s words, is hastily nods! After Su Ling and Si Yu leave together, Shui Tianyue suddenly breathes a sigh of relief! Wenyuan pavilion main hall, with the guidance of Si Yu, Su Ling also slowly walked in! However, just around the curtain of the side hall, I heard Huang Yi clapping the Dragon case, "Damn it! Who gave her courage Hearing this, the former Si Yu couldn''t help looking back at Su Ling. The deep meaning in her eyes made Su Ling frown! "My Lord, Princess dust, please see me!" After he lifted the curtain, Si Yu went to Huang Yi''s side and said a word in his ear! Hearing the sound, Huang Yi''s ugly face was smothering at first, and then quickly converged his angry expression, slightly surprised, and said, "is girl Ling coming?" "The emperor atones! The old slave is good at asserting and has brought Princess Chen here! " "Let her come quickly!" "Chirp!" Siyu words fall, then small rag move to curtain side, toward Su Ling flat stretch arm, "dust princess, please!" After nodding, Su Ling walked slowly into Wenyuan Pavilion in the direction of Siyu! Although it is not the first time to come, but in the moment of entering the main hall of Wenyuan Pavilion, Su Ling felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere! In the huge main hall, the ten meter long dragon case is still placed in the middle, but the green veins on Huang Yi''s forehead are still very obvious even if he pretends to be calm! "Su Ling, see your father!" Su Ling, who is not strict enough in etiquette, unexpectedly keeps etiquette at this time! Huang Yi astringed her angry look and looked at Su Ling again with a gentle and elegant expression. "What''s the matter with me, girl Ling?" Said, Huang Yi looked at Su Ling''s body side, after carefully looking for some time, but did not find him day and night thinking of the villain, can''t help but wonder and asked: "girl, didn''t come with you in May?" When it comes to may, Su Ling''s face pretends to be deep, then she is slightly silent, and then she slowly says, "may, I don''t want to hide from my father They''ve been taken away! " "What Huang Yi surprised at the same time, the palm of the hand again hard on the Dragon case, "what''s the matter? Who took may? Why didn''t anyone report to me? " "Father, don''t be impatient! When I enter the palace today, Su Ling has something to prove to her father! " Su Ling''s words are not clear, but Huang Yi''s eyebrows are more and more tight! "Ling wench, but you say no harm!" See Huang Yi''s attitude seems to be the same as usual, Su Ling is still cautious thinking of the moment, the words changed, said: "father, not long ago, I heard the news of the aunt was killed, I don''t know father can understand this?" "Well! I have asked the people of the Ministry of punishment to thoroughly investigate this matter! Now the murderer has been punished, and Ling girl doesn''t have to be too sad! I know something about the rumors in the capital, but don''t worry, I will find out the main messenger carefully! " Huang Yi obviously knows everything! But getting such an answer is only the first step of Su Ling''s plan! Hearing this, Su Ling''s heavy cheek drooped slightly, and then sighed, "father, in fact, my mother has always treated me like her own! But the feelings of things, I believe the father is the past, the feelings of things always can not be forced! Although my mother was abandoned by my father because of my relationship, it was also a helpless move! This time, the aunt died unexpectedly, Su Ling is also doubly sad! But I didn''t expect such rumors to appear in the capital. I don''t think it''s true to say that it''s the common people''s intention! " "What do you want to say, Ling girl?" At this time, Huang Yi''s look became very deep, especially his eyes seemed to be dyed with endless deep! Even if the mind Linglong of Su Ling, a time also can''t guess heart real idea! For a moment, Su Ling''s eyes looked like a rainbow at Huang Yi. "Father, actually, I want to say that although I know who spread the rumors, I don''t want to make it big! After all, it''s about the reputation of the royal family. Su Ling can''t be careless! " It was not until this moment that Su Ling looked at Huang Yi''s unfathomable expression for a moment that she clearly felt what it was like to be accompanied by a tiger! No matter how much trust and love Huang Yi had for her and Huang Laosan, on some issues, his position must be based on the foundation of the country! "Royal reputation? Go on, girl After a while, Su Ling stepped forward slowly, stood at the bottom of the Dragon case, met Huang Yi''s eyes, and said: "father, I know that what happened in the state of Quan Qing had an absolute relationship with me! But if it had not been for the princess''s attempt to attack may, I would not have done so!Of course, I also know that the princess does not like me, but in front of national affairs, absolutely careless! Now that the princess has returned, if she still has any prejudice against me, I would like to explain it to her face to face! But I can''t just sit by and ignore it if I do it in secret! " "What? Princess? You mean Smoke? " Huang Yi''s face is obviously a Zheng, Yi eyes looking at Su Ling, seem to be a little surprised! See Huang Yi so surprised, Su Ling also pretends to be surprised, "don''t father emperor know?" "Girl Ling, tell me what you know! Tell me word for word It is obvious that in Su Ling''s elaboration, Huang Yi''s anger, which is not easy to be restrained, will burst out again at this time! Huang Yan''er has come back! And the Emperor didn''t know! At the beginning, the whole world knows what happened to Quan Qingguo, and even makes Qi chuguo become a joke! Later, Huang Yan''er disappeared, and after such a long time, things are gradually forgotten! But he how all don''t think, Huang smoke son not only came back, dare to hide but disappear! "Father, actually I met the princess by chance! Just two days ago, I met my wife sun qiner in the street! By chance, I saw the princess in her carriage! I thought the princess was just waiting for his wife to make friends, so I didn''t think much about it! But in the evening of that day, she was killed! And only half an hour after she was killed, there were countless people on the street spreading that I killed her! Although she tried to kill my mother with poison at the beginning, she was my father''s first wife anyway. No matter how vicious I was, I would not do such a thing! Moreover, just one day later, rumors rose again in the street, the content of which was that I held the golden key of the Phoenix family treasure in my hand! All this, I don''t want conspiracy theory, but my father thought carefully, whether these are too coincidental! " Su Ling''s future analysis of long Qumai will show Huang Yi, of course, there is no lack of her intentional direction! However, if Huang Yi''s mind is smart enough, she will understand what she means! Fortunately, her father-in-law Si Yu reminded her before, so she just understood why Xia Feiluo came to find Huang Yi! And Huang Yan''er so coincidentally goes into the palace to see Xia Fei Luo. She must also argue with Huang Yi about the golden key! In this case, she wants to throw a brick to attract jade, let Huang Yi think she is to complain, but her last sentence, but deliberately reverse the fact! It''s true that she has the golden key in her hand, but she will make use of this advantage to let Xia Feiluo and Huang Yan''er understand what it means to move a stone and hit her own feet! Just as Su Ling thought, after she finished, Huang Yi''s face changed rapidly. 1 he looked at Su Ling with an unidentified expression, and finally said, "girl Ling, do you really have the golden key in your hand?" At this moment, Su Ling had to admit that she saw so much madness in Huang Yi''s eyes! The Phoenix family treasure has been handed down to this day, so many people flock to it. We can imagine how attractive it is! Su Ling was slightly disappointed, but her cheek was filled with indifference, "father, if I really have the golden key, how can I spread the news to the world! It seems that even the father and emperor in the deep palace know the news, so I''m at a loss now! " Seeing Su Ling''s eyes drooping with a sigh, Huang Yi''s face was extremely ugly! In her words, Huang Yi soon connected everything into a line! The key, of course, is about the golden key! After careful consideration, Huang Yi is acutely aware that the first person to admonish him is Xia Feiluo, who came from the palace two days ago! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1000 Su Ling carefully looks at Huang Yi in the silence, and her eyes flash with a touch of essence! If Huang Yi''s mind is thorough enough, then she will want to understand what she means in the end! Eradicate Xia Fei Luo and Huang Yan son, she can disdain to do it by herself! But if shafeiluo is strangled by her most important person, the feeling of heartache should be the most unforgettable for her! She couldn''t figure out from the beginning to the end why Shapiro hated her so much! She didn''t dig her family''s ancestral grave, and didn''t harm her son. Did her appearance hinder the development of Huang Laosan and Helian Jinse?! It doesn''t make sense! Although she slapped her at the beginning, if she hadn''t cheated too much, she wouldn''t have done it impulsively! Nima, what a mystery! "Girl Ling, you are really smart!" Su Ling is secretly at the moment of abdominal Fei, suddenly hear Huang Yi mouth said a meaning unknown words! She raised her eyes to look, pretending to be surprised, "father, why do you say this?" "Girl, you don''t have to talk to me! I know that you and Yan''er and the queen have a festival. I''ll do justice for you this time! But can you tell me the truth that the golden key to the treasure is really not in your hands? " Sure enough, the emperor''s heart is like a needle! It doesn''t take a moment for Huang Yi to think things so thoroughly! Although she has been prepared for a long time, Su Ling''s view of Huang Yi has been raised to a higher level again! Seeing Huang Yi smiling like a kind old man, Su Ling still didn''t take it lightly! She smiles and shakes her head, "father, if the golden key of the treasure is really in my hands, do you think I will put myself in front of the people in the world and give them the chance to calculate me? Besides, even I don''t know much about the treasure till now! I heard about the golden key for the first time! Of course, although I have never been involved in the imperial court, I have heard of the admonitions of the officials! If my father really has an idea, it''s better to detain me according to what the officials said! In this way, we may be able to stabilize people''s minds for a while! " Su Ling''s words let Huang Yi quite some accident of looking at her, can''t help but pick eyebrow to ask in reply, "wench, do you know to be detained to mean what?" "Of course! Seizure is nothing more than the loss of freedom of action, the father as the king, the heart of coveting the treasure is also reasonable! No matter what the officials are, father Huang Shengming, I believe they will make their own decisions! " This practice of taking retreat as a way to make a general of Huang Yi''s army burst out his loud voice in Wenyuan Pavilion at the next moment! "Ha ha ha! Ling girl, I don''t blame Baosheng for loving you so much. You are really smart! Are you not afraid that what you say today will lead to your own death? " Huang Yi''s face finally became a lot more relaxed in this instant! Seeing this, Su Ling didn''t continue to talk nonsense. Instead, she looked at him with bright eyes, "is it life or death? Of course, it''s a word from her father! Besides, if I die, I believe that Lao San will not live alone! As for my daughter''s words, let her travel in the world by herself. Anyway, the days are still long! " "Tut! Be presumptuous Sure enough, when Su Ling mentioned may, Huang Yi''s face changed, "how can my granddaughter, the princess of Qi Chu, wander outside?"?! Ling wench, you are really bold! Coerce me with my son and granddaughter? If I don''t detain you, I''ll lose my face! " Huang Yi''s fickle expression makes Su Ling a little unpredictable for a moment! Is this guy joking with her or with her?! "Father Suddenly, when Su Ling and Huang Yi fight secretly, the door of Wenyuan Pavilion is pushed open! Huang Laosan came out of the door as if he were in a state of no man. He came in with the back light and paced like a God! Huang Yi is a Zheng, looking at the uninvited Huang old three, can''t help Long Yan angry, "old three, you are more and more unruly!" "Father, daughter-in-law are scared to death by you. What''s the use of rules?" Listen to this, how shameless! Even Su Ling can''t help but lower her head and laugh! Not to mention Huang Yi''s embarrassed face! "Third, what are you talking about! Do you think I will really be right and wrong, and blame Ling girl? " Huang Yi can''t help but ask Huang Laosan, and suddenly he feels that his heart is not very balanced! "Then who can tell!" The wild and arrogant Huang Laosan answers Huang Yi''s words directly! This time, Huang Yi on the Gaotai dragon case is not angry, but he doesn''t know what else to say! Huang old three carelessly walked to Su Ling side, cold Mou lingered on her body for a circle, then asked softly: "is it all right?"Su Ling shook her head with a smile. "What can I do? My father is my uncle. How can he do it to his family?" Seeing Huang Laosan and Su Ling sing the duet, Huang Yi threw away the memorial and said, "you two, don''t be hypocritical in front of me! If I have the heart to move Ling girl, do you think you can still walk into Wenyuan pavilion? Heartless son of a bitch Su Ling and Huang Laosan both look at the angry Huang Yi. At this time, Su Ling finds out that Huang Yi really has the intention to test her! For what?! Treasure?! Or because of Xia Feiluo and Huang Yaner?! "Father, Yan''er has come back, and she must have met her mother! Don''t you wonder where she has gone in the past few months? " Huang old three domineering Su Ling half block behind, and then looked at Huang Yi Xinkou asked! Hearing this, Huang Yi glances at Huang Laosan angrily, "what a lot of nonsense! You all know where she''s gone. Don''t tell me! What are you playing with me? " It has to be said that after the appearance of Huang Laosan, Huang Yi''s attitude is quite different from before! This makes Su Ling feel strange, but she can''t tell what''s wrong! Huang Laosan lightly lifted his eyes, blinked Huang Yi, slowly spit out three words, "Lou Yue Guo!" "Seriously?" Huang Yi is not surprised at hearing the sound, but her eyes are looking at him more deeply! "Believe it or not!" Feigned deep Huang Yi has no time to continue to play the majesty of the emperor. As a result, Huang Laosan''s four proverbs almost made him vomit blood! "Si Yu, pass on my order and go to pinghou mansion to bring Huang Yan''er back to me! Princess of a country, she is so unruly after being retired! If she wants to marry the Marquis Ping, I''ve fulfilled her wish! " Su Ling At this time, she can''t help but feel sympathy for Huang Yan''er! This Huang Yi sees is to be blown up by Huang Lao San, otherwise also won''t say so out of tune words! "Father, if it''s OK, we''ll leave first!" Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan''s indifferent Junyan, sighs and looks at Huang Yi! Hearing this, Huang Yi took a deep breath and focused her eyes on Su Ling''s face, "girl Ling, get may back to me as soon as possible! I don''t care what you do, even if you are always in the army, you should look for her and protect her! You can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t harm the interests of Qichu, I can turn a blind eye to it! But I have only one request! " Before Su Ling left, listening to Huang Yi''s words, she always felt that there was something in his smile! Seeing this, Su Ling blinked at Huang Laosan. Seeing that he looked the same, she looked at Huang Yi and said, "father, please say it!" "Ling wench, what do you want to do next? I don''t care, I don''t want to care! However, after I ask you to get the treasure, Qi Chu needs one third! " Su Ling, surprise! Huang Yi knows?! And obviously, he knows everything! I wipe, this thief emperor obviously knows everything, but he''s still here with her?! "What? I wonder why I know? " Huang Yi looks at Su Ling''s startled look triumphantly, and then looks at Huang Laosan. In his eyes, he seems to say, son of a bitch, you are still too tender! However, Huang Yi''s sight did not make Huang Laosan feel moved. Instead, he said, "the state treasury of Qichu is abundant! If you take one third of the treasure, you are not afraid that the Treasury cannot hold it! What''s more, the rumors about the treasure are enduring. Are you sure the treasure is still there? If so, one fifth at most! " Seeing Huang Laosan bargaining with Huang Yi, Su Ling feels disillusioned! The plot is not right! Why don''t you play according to the routine?! "A fifth? That''s the treasure of the Phoenix family. You only give me one fifth of it? " Huang Yi blows beard and stares at Huang Laosan, but the latter is still calm and calm. "I still have children. My father''s national strength is so overbearing, it''s certainly not bad!" Huang Yi, Mo! "Well, one in five!" As if she was giving up her love, Huang Yi finally gritted her teeth and nodded, "but, be careful with your actions. The army is OK, but don''t hit the attention of the army in the city!" "No trouble! My son, I''m leaving After saying goodbye, he doesn''t give Huang Yi any chance to ask for any more. He directly forces Su Ling to leave Wenyuan Pavilion quickly! Until walking out of Wenyuan Pavilion, Su Ling hasn''t recovered. What''s the situation?! After Su Ling and Huang Laosan both walk out of Wenyuan Pavilion, shuitianyue not far away also runs out of the side hall in a hurry!"Sister Su, are you ok?" Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head. "What can I do for you?" See water day Yue follow and come, Su Ling originally wanted to ask Huang old three words also temporarily suppress in the heart! But after she saw Huang Yi today, she changed her mind a little bit about him! Who said he was just a gentle emperor! What kind of gentle emperor would have such a deep city?! First suppress and then raise, and pretend not to be angry with Huangwei, then its real purpose is to get a share! The amount of treasure is just a concept to her! Money is not the most important thing for her! But maybe the history of the treasure is too attractive, soyi will make the monarchs of all countries flock to it! All of a sudden, Su Ling doesn''t think it''s her who calculated Huang Yi today! On the contrary, there is an illusion that everything is under the control of Huang Yi! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. But at this point, Su Ling silently despised Huang Yi in her heart. On the way, she said nothing but fell into her own meditation! Back in the carriage, due to Su Ling''s silence, the atmosphere inside the car is quite condensed! Water day Yue what all dare not say, can from time to time stare at Su Ling''s face that change many ends! Once in a while, I saw the king of dust and found that he was sleeping with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was not affected at all! This person is really strange! Linfeng drove the carriage back to the palace as fast as he could. As soon as shuitianyue got out of the car, she said goodbye in a hurry and ran into the west garden without looking back! She''d better not get involved in the couple''s affairs! Early know today not so careful eye of follow Su Ling into palace! Now you don''t have to think about it. Sister Su should be angry. She doesn''t want to be bombarded! After getting out of the carriage, Su Ling glanced at Huang Laosan, and then Lianbu Shenghua moved forward, as if she didn''t want to look at him! When she was in Wenyuan Pavilion, she should have thought that all this was obviously discussed by Huang Laosan and Huang Yi! She doesn''t care about the treasure, but now she has a feeling of being calculated by her close relatives! If Huang Yi really wants it, if conditions permit, maybe she can give it to Qi Chu to decide! But Huang Yi''s practice Oh, it''s not difficult to want treasure! calculate her? Let''s play the game once! Huang old three cold Mou inside quite some helpless looking at the Su Ling of far away, see her figure seem to be all hang up cold idea, can''t help but smile to come forward! To be a pull after Su Ling, he asked with a smile: "where to go?" "What for?" "I have something to say to you!" After that, Su Ling hooked her small mouth, picked her eyebrows, looked at Huang Laosan, and said with a smile: "now you have something to say to me? Is it a little late? " "It''s not too late!" Su Ling This guy said everything! In that case, let her see what he wants to say! Kui she also vowed to use the hand of Huang Yi to teach Xia Feiluo and Huang Yan''er! As a result, the father and son have already had a solution! And play the game of five people and six people with her! Nima! Uncle and aunt can''t stand it! Su Ling''s small eyes with a variety of resentment light, keep staring at the back of the head of old three! Under his leadership, they soon returned to the study area! As soon as she enters the room, Su Ling''s mood hasn''t been adjusted. As a result, she turns around in front of her eyes. When she looks at it again, she finds that she is sandwiched between the door and his arm by Huang Laosan! "Why! But I don''t want to do it? " Although Su Ling was angry, she didn''t lose her mind! She clearly saw Huang Laosan''s apology at the bottom of his eyes and the subtle light with a certain emotional color. Suddenly, she felt slightly drunk! But still forced to calm down! This guy, do you want to use the beauty trick?! Almost 30 people, can you point face! Huang Laosan imprisons Su Ling in his arms and leans forward gradually, pressing her on the door! Mellow voice, confused and hoarse, whispered: "just before you leave, can you hear your father''s words?" "I hear you!" Su Ling Nuo Nuo''s answer, but her eyes kept glancing at the study! This quite some guilty appearance, let Huang Laosan stick to her a little closer! "The reason why I promised to give my father a fifth of the treasure in exchange for leading soldiers to the deserted city of the former dynasty!" "Deserted city? Before Su Ling all emotions in his explanation, immediately all ashes! When she first heard about the deserted city of the former dynasty, and the interaction between him and Huang Yi, Su Ling was stunned. "Are you sure the treasure is in the deserted city of the former dynasty?""50% sure! It''s still under investigation, but it''s basically certain! News has come that recently, there are always people missing from all the sects in the river and lake, and there are spies around the deserted city who see a lot of people moving there! " "You mean, if we go to the deserted city of the former dynasty this time, are you going to take the army? How many people? " Huang Laosan nodded, "it''s not settled yet! So far, the number of missing people in the lake has exceeded 500! Moreover, these people are from all walks of life. It''s not enough to fight alone, but I''m afraid there are a large number of them! So I decided to go in the dark for the time being. If we fight hand in hand, it''s not enough to be afraid! " Su Ling sniffed the fragrance on Huang Laosan''s body and asked, "so, you already have a strategy? Besides, after listening to your conversation with your father just now, did he know that I had the golden key in my hand? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan shakes his head with a smile. "I''m afraid he doesn''t know as much as Linfeng! But don''t forget, he is the emperor, many things even if don''t know, also have excellent insight! Nowadays, all countries are waiting for the opportunity. If they use their troops without authorization, they may attract others'' attention! This is what I''m worried about! So what I want to move this time is not the soldiers stationed in the barracks outside the capital! It''s the most secret team of Qi and Chu, the imperial dragon riding! Although the token is in my hand, only the emperor and his father can give orders! There are only 3000 people in this team, but they are experts who can fight against one hundred! So, I want my father to borrow 1000 soldiers and take them with me! That''s why I promised him a fifth of the treasure! " Listen to Huang Laosan''s explanation, Su Ling feels a little cautious! Today, she feels that more and more things are out of control! Yulongqi, it''s good to understand! And only 3000 people, or the most hidden and unknown of the cavalry! I think what Huang Laosan is worried about is that if there is any action in the military camp, it will certainly attract the attention of other countries! After all, as long as the use of military forces, it will be observed by many people! However, having said that, is Huang Yi too greedy! She was right. At first he wanted a third of the treasure! "When are you going to leave? I''m almost ready! " Su Ling opened her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan. When she asked, she pushed his chest and strong arm! How, like shaking a tree! It doesn''t work! Huang Laosan gets closer to Su Ling''s face, breathing lightly on her cheek, "I''ll move whenever you want!" This Su Ling didn''t recognize his pun, but the next moment she suddenly felt something strange coming from her belly! At that time, his pretty face blushed and he was staring at him with gnashing teeth. "Huang Laosan, you should be serious. I''m serious!" "My king, I''m doing the right thing!" Su Ling Nima, what''s the matter? When he''s burning his eyebrows, he''s still in the mood to talk about the wind and the moon?! Su Ling is like a cat with fried hair, pushing and shoving Huang Laosan. He is getting closer and closer to Jun Yan. He is charming and provocative! However, there are always people who don''t know how to be interesting when it''s such a beautiful day and beautiful scenery! "Third Master, I have something to play!" Behind the door came the knock of Linfeng, suddenly Su Ling''s face was bright red and beautiful, and she burst out a magnificent smile! And Huang Laosan, Junyan is black, just like splashing ink! Su Ling smiles at Huang Lao San''s dark handsome face. She is in a good mood. After pushing him away, she turns back and opens the door! Linfeng erlengzi like, this want to step on the door and enter, the result at a glance to see Su Ling Yan red face, can''t help but orange flower a tight! He seems to have come at a bad time! Especially the third master behind the princess, that face, how to say! It''s as black as the bottom of a pot! Lin Feng coughed awkwardly, then clasped his fist, dropped his eyes and said, "tell me, princess, there is a vulture hovering over the palace all the time! I wonder if it''s the princess''s one? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1001 "To the third prince and princess, there is a vulture hovering over the palace all the time! I wonder if it''s the princess''s one? " Lin Feng lowered his head and opened his mouth carefully. As soon as he heard her words, Su Ling looked at her instantaneously and walked out of the study without saying a word! This time, Huang Laosan''s face was completely gloomy! Lengleng stares at Linfeng, and immediately leaves with Su Ling''s steps! The two figures all went to the courtyard of the palace. Linfeng boldly breathed a breath of fresh air! It''s amazing! It''s so scary every day. He thinks he will be short-lived! When walking out of the study, Su Ling raised her eyes and looked at the sky. As expected, she soon saw a familiar figure hovering over the palace! Su Ling surprise from the arms out of a small jade flute, looking at the sky slowly blowing twice! Slowly turned around the Linfeng, see this scene, immediately in my heart thank God, thank you! If it had not been that he had seen Cang hawk Falcon in Pearl Island before, maybe he had just shot it down and cooked it! Xiao Cang hovered in the sky. As soon as he heard the familiar whistle, he immediately gave a long cry, and then fell down! The speed, mixed with the "whoosh" of the wind! "Chirp -" xiaocang cried again, flapping his wings, and soon fell on Su Ling''s high arm! As once the action, so harmonious, as if tempered thousands of times! "Xiao Cang, do you have any news for May?" Su Ling stretched out her hand and touched Xiao Cang''s head. When she asked, she saw its sharp eagle eyes twinkle! See this, Su Ling heart under clear, more is love of scratch its feathers, "you hard! We''ll start in a few days! " "Chirp -" it seems that she can really understand Su Ling''s words, so Cang Yingying calls again after her words! Then, Su Ling shook her arms slightly, and Cang hawk Falcon flapped her wings and flew to the sky in an instant! "Does it have a clue?" At that time, Huang Laosan slowly stepped to Su Ling''s side, cold eyes with a touch of disdain, looking at Cang yingfalcon! This thing, male and female?! "Well! Xiaocang is very familiar with May. When we start, I will take it with me! If it''s really the ruins of the former dynasty, xiaocang will surely lead us to may! " "That''s it?" Huang Laosan''s eyes are full of disdain, but for this arrogant animal flying in the sky, he believes in his own judgment more! "I''ll know then!" Su Ling pretended to look back and smile mysteriously, and then directly walked in the direction of the west garden without giving Huang Laosan another chance! At this time, the cangyingying Falcon circled twice over the palace, and cried twice to Huang Laosan in the courtyard! The eagle''s eyes seemed to flash scorn, even the voice of crying with provocation! As if to say, stupid human! This time, Huang Laosan is not happy! This thing can really understand people''s words?! There are two sides to the story! When Su Ling and Huang Laosan left the palace, the imperial edict of Duke Siyu came to pinghou''s palace! Originally, pinghou had been far away from the court hall, so he was very surprised at the imperial edict! Together with sun qiner, a group of people in pinghou mansion knelt down in the front hall waiting for Siyu to issue a decree! However, Si Yu looked at all the people in the front hall with a straight face. After looking carefully, he frowned and asked, "where is the princess?" With a question, sun qiner immediately took a breath of air-conditioning! When he was over fifty years old, he was so frightened that he asked, "this The princess that my father-in-law refers to? It''s Who is it? There has never been a princess in the Marquis''s mansion Ping Hou''s rhetorical question made sun qin''er''s face more nervous! Especially when she looked at Ping Hou''s inexplicable face, she knelt on the ground with fear and kept stirring the silk handkerchief in her hand! Damn it! How does the emperor know that Yan''er is in pinghou mansion?! In these days, although she and Yan''er are inseparable, they never let her show up! Even if it''s Ping Hou, I don''t know what happened to Huang Yan''er around her! If she knows that she is hiding the princess, then her days Sun qin''er, who didn''t dare to think any more, looked at Ping Hou''s more and more confused expression. She quickly raised her eyes, looked at Si Yu and said, "father-in-law, is there any misunderstanding? Isn''t it true that the princess has been gone for some time? But But we haven''t met the princess Sun qin''er is still struggling with the trapped animals. However, Si Yu''s dignified face is full of arrogant sneer. "Is it true that madam Ping Hou said this? If you haven''t seen the princess, then you don''t have to issue the edict!Just a moment, why don''t you ask Mrs. pinghou and Mrs. pinghou to explain to the royal guards in person! " Who can''t understand what Si Yu said! If you don''t call out Huang Yan''er, the imperial guards will search the whole house! At that time, if they found Huang Yan''er, they would be in the opposite situation! Sun qiner''s face is more and more ugly, and his expression is more and more nervous! One side for a long time immersed in the officialdom of pinghou, slightly turned to see the sun qiner is not right! After two circles, he looked up at Si Yu and said, "I''m afraid there''s a real misunderstanding about this! My father-in-law, please wait a moment. When I find out the truth, I will give my father-in-law an explanation! " Words fall, wait for a flat to grasp Sun Qin son''s wrist, forcibly pull her to the main hall of the ear! For pinghou such practice, Si Yu did not have any displeasure! Just seeing this scene, the sneer on his lips gradually changed! Being pulled by pinghou, sun qiner begins to tremble uncontrollably! Every time she made contact with him, she was frightened when she touched his eyes full of Yin''s filthy light and his inhuman means of torture! At present, she was waiting for the wrist, constantly came piercing pain! It can be seen that the strength of his anger is enough to destroy her whole person! After pinghou pulls sun qiner into the ear room, he listens to the outside voice carefully. When he realizes that no one is following him, he looks back at sun qiner fiercely, and immediately forces her to the corner of the ear room with his fierce eyes! "Tell me, what''s the matter with the princess?" Although Wang Changping, the Marquis of pinghou, has already told the official that he is at home, he has also heard about the outside world! When the princess was abandoned by Quan Qingguo, everyone knows it! Even for a long time, in everyone''s opinion, she was the sinner of Qi Chu! Now, Duke Siyu came to his mansion with an imperial edict to ask for someone. Intuitively, it must have something to do with sun qiner! "Mr. hou I... " Sun qin''er looks at Ping Hou with fear in her eyes. She is even more regretful! She should have told him as soon as she knew it! Now that the east window incident happened, she was absolutely speechless! "Pa"! A hard slap, in sun qiner''s faltering words, Wang Changping was hard hit in her face! Although he is over 50 years old, Wang Changping''s skill is still neat! Without pity, he hit sun qiner and let her run into the wall behind her! The forehead bumps against the wall, and the severe pain makes sun qiner dizzy! But Wang Changping showed a proud smile, squinting his eyes, came forward and grabbed her jaw, "it seems that this period of time, I have neglected you! That''s why you are so reluctant to do all these tricks? " Wang Changping holds sun qiner''s jaw in a bad way, and his eyes flash silver again! Seeing this, sun qiner''s mind immediately came up with the scene of countless nights being tortured by him, and he would tell the whole story without reservation at the next moment! "Marquis, Princess The princess is in the house, but she Ah Sun qiner tells the truth, but he never expected to be slapped by Wang Changping again! "Practice people! You did it! At the foot of the emperor, the capital is very important. Do you dare to play such a trick? Do you want all the people in pinghou mansion to be buried with you? " Wang Changping suddenly dyed angry eyes, staring at sun qiner, even holding her jaw hand also began to force! "Mr. Hou, I''m wrong! I am now I''m going to find the princess now. As long as I give the princess to Siyu, it will be OK! She is a princess, and she will protect us Sun qin''er looks at Wang Changping''s intention to kill in horror, and his heart is filled with grief and indignation! If it wasn''t for Su Ling, how could she be today! "Princess? Oh, even she can''t protect herself. Do you expect her to protect us?! Jian Ren, don''t you hurry to bring the princess out! When they''re gone, I''ll take care of you! " Wang Changping shakes sun qiner''s chin away in disgust, then pulls his train, and his face is calm again! After Wang Changping walked out of the ear room, sun qiner couldn''t bear it any longer, and Dou Da''s eyes began to fall! After a long time, she came back and wiped her face with a silk handkerchief. Then she walked to her attic along the back door of the ear room! Duke Siyu stood in the main hall of pinghou mansion for a long time with the imperial edict in his hand, and Wang Changping''s face became more and more ugly because he couldn''t wait for anyone! In the end, after a cup of tea, sun qiner walked slowly back to the main hall with a high swollen cheek! Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wang Changping immediately looked back and saw that there was still no one behind her. He could not help but gnash his teeth and asked, "where''s the princess?"Hearing this, sun qin''er looked at Wang Changping, shrunk slightly for a moment, and muttered softly: "Huihou, Siyu, Princess Princess, she has gone back to the Palace first! Please forgive me. After all, she is a princess, so... " Although sun qiner''s words didn''t make it clear, Si Yu and Wang Changping also heard the overtones! It seems that the princess is aware of their whereabouts exposed, so the first to leave! It''s just that she''s really going back to the palace?! Si Yu doubts this! But as a result, the imperial edict in his hand could not be read out, and his eyes were full of wisdom. After a glance at sun qiner, he said to Wang Changping: "in this case, the miscellaneous family will go back to the palace!" "I''d like to see you off!" Wang Changping is a little anxious to send Siyu away as soon as possible! After all, today''s event was a surprise to him! All this is sun qiner''s fault! Siyu saw Wang Changping''s eagerness, but when he stepped out of the main hall, he suddenly stood still and looked back at the house full of panic. He couldn''t help laughing again: "Marquis, I came here to take the princess back to the palace according to the order of the emperor! However, the emperor also asked other people to say hello to the marquis. As a loyal minister, the emperor has always been very concerned about you! " Wang Changping raised his eyes as if he was surprised. He saw Si Yu''s face smiling and nodded busily, "the Holy One is serious! I''d like to ask Mr. Si Weng to thank the emperor for his concern! " "Well!" Si Yu seems to be very satisfied with nodding, "it''s good for you to know the saint''s painstaking efforts! Now that the princess has returned to the palace, the miscellaneous family will stay soon! I hope you have a good idea of everything. After all, if the princess disappears again, then... " Some words Si Yu did not say clearly, but the warning revealed in and out of the words, Sheng Sheng let Wang Changping''s forehead slip two drops of cold sweat! Damn sun qiner! All this is because of her! "Si Weng can rest assured that if the princess really has an accident, the old minister will personally plead with the emperor!" Get Wang Changping''s guarantee, Si Yu this just satisfied leave! Until outside the door of Hou''s house, he personally watched Siyu''s carriage go to the palace, his eyes suddenly changed! Without any delay, he returned to the main hall, and his angry face and quick pace also showed how strong his anger was at this time! Wang Changping, who hurried back to the main hall, didn''t see sun qiner. After asking the servant, he realized that she had gone back to her attic first! At that time, Wang Changping looked at all the servants and said coldly, "from today on, I want you to tell me everything about my wife! If there is any concealment, I will take your skin off "Yes, servant / little one!" Wang Changping left with a cold snort. At this time, sun qiner didn''t know what kind of torture he was going to face! Sunset mountain father Siyu has also rushed back to Wenyuan pavilion from pinghou mansion! At that time, he still held the imperial edict and put it in front of Huang Yi intact again! Seeing this, Huang Yi didn''t have any surprise. Instead, she looked at him and said, "is everything done?" "The princess didn''t come back with the old slave, but..." "She''s back! It''s just that I''m crying in the palace of Xia Fei! " Si Yu''s words are interrupted by Huang Yi. He looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t know what else to say for a moment! Originally, he thought that the princess would not come back so easily, which was unexpected! "Si Yu, get ready! After a while, it is estimated that their mother and daughter will come to complain together! " "Yes, I do!" Sure enough, just as Huang Yi said, in less than an hour, when the dark color gradually dissipated the afterglow of the sunset, Xia Feiluo took Huang Yan''er, and both mother and daughter came to Wenyuan pavilion with red eyes! "My concubine, see the emperor!" "My son See you father Although the body side of Huang Yan''er is accompanied by Xia Fei Luo, she still looks at Huang Yi in fear! This is after she was retired in Quan Qingguo, she returned many days later. Just look at Huang Yi''s deep face, you know that he must be very angry at this time! Huang smoke son more thin weak voice, took the frightened air to see a body side of summer Fei Luo! But see her hand oneself a steady look in the eyes, Huang smoke son this just relaxed heart! "Get up!" At this time, Huang Yi''s eyes and attention are all on the memorials in her hands. She doesn''t even look at Huang Yan''er and Xia Fei Luo! In the face of his indifferent attitude, the heart of Xia Feiluo is more and more unbalanced! So, even the tone of his speech was a little bit blunt, "emperor, this time you must make the decision for Yan''er!" Xia Feiluo looks at Huang Yi as usual, but the latter is still indifferent, "what do you need me to decide? As a princess, apart from treason, what else can she do for herself? "This words, a listen to know Huang Yi to Huang Yan son early heart born displeasure! Especially Huang Yan''er, it''s even more flustered to hear this! Therefore, she just stood up, and quickly knelt down, and said in a sad tone: "father, please father, this time I really did not do wrong! Everything is Su Ling behind the trick! If it wasn''t for her, her son would not have been abandoned by the second prince, and in the end, it would not have been the case all over the world! Father Huang, Su Ling collude with Prince Quan Qing in Quan Qing state, and he is not clear with emperor Quan. Yan Er saw all this with his own eyes! The reason why I didn''t come back so long is that I was afraid of being framed by Su Ling again! My father didn''t know that my son was in the street at that time. He was almost killed by Su Ling and her daughter! I''m afraid I would not have been sent back to see my father if it wasn''t for my son''s tough mind! " Huang smoke son says to start to Pa Pa Pa TA of drop tears, so son don''t mention how sad! It was as if the events of that day had reappeared. She was trembling as she said it. She looked a little pitiful! Seeing Huang Yan''er cry, Xia Fei Luo can''t help saying, "emperor, seeing Yan''er like this, do you still want to be cronyist? Then Su Ling... " "Presumptuous!" Huang Yi immediately threw the memorial on the Dragon case, "do you mean to blame others? If she is not ruined by you, how dare she do so many wrong things? You ask yourself, if not you time and again to provoke the bottom line of Ling girl, how can she make such a counterattack? As a princess, I don''t know the general situation. How can I have such a daughter as you Huang Yi''s Long Yan is very angry. Huang Yan''er is in a panic. Even Xia Feiluo is dumb because of this! The atmosphere in Wenyuan Pavilion once condensed! After a long time, Huang Yan''er took a deep breath again in Xia Fei Luo''s understanding eyes, and said with tears: "father, why do you only blame my son? All this is Su Ling''s fault! As a princess of the state of Qi and Chu, er Chen is also a great leader in the diplomatic relations between the two countries. However, Su Ling hurt her son Chen and her daughter in the street at that time. She was also arrogant and totally ignored the fact that I was her aunt! Father, even if you are partial to them, how can you ignore the truth and wipe out all the efforts of my son''s ministers? They really calculated my son''s ministers! " The tone of Huang Yan''er''s crying, don''t mention how painful it is! If there is an outsider on the scene, I will certainly hold a tear of sympathy for her! Unfortunately, what they are facing at this time is Huang Yi whose heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea! Although Huang Yan''er''s words are weeping, Huang Yi''s face is still calm! Even when Huang Yan''er''s words fell, he asked with a sneer: "if that''s the case, why don''t you tell me what happened when you arrested the prince of Nanxia?" In a word, Huang Yan''er is hoodwinked! Even Xia Feiluo looked at her with confused eyes! What is the prince of Nanxia? What''s going on?! At the beginning, Huang Yan''er was dismissed in Quan Qingguo. They all got the news very soon! But the reason, but never its solution! Including how she couldn''t figure out, five years later, how much ability Su Ling had, and how much trouble she could make in Quan Qingguo?! "What? Can''t speak? " Huang Yi slowly got up from the Dragon case and stepped down from the stage. Her eyes were as cold as the abyss. "Since you said you were wronged, tell me, when you decided to fight against the prince of the South Xia Kingdom, did you consider your identity? Have you ever thought of what disaster you would bring to Qichu by doing so! If you can tell me the reason, I''ll let you off! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1002 Huang Yi cold voice question, Huang smoke son immediately speechless! Maybe in Huang Yan''er''s heart, she never thought that Huang Yi would know so many things about Quan Qingguo! She thinks that with her experience, she will be able to let Huang Yi have another prejudice against Su Ling, but unexpectedly, in the end, she still gets nothing! This, how can it work! Huang Yan''er''s silence makes Xia Fei Luo anxious! So she looked at Huang Yan''er with a flustered face, and then at Huang Yi''s inexplicable anger, she couldn''t help explaining, "emperor, is that why you think it''s Yan''er''s fault? Anyway, she is the princess of the state of Qi and Chu. If Su Ling didn''t interfere with her in the state of Quan Qing, how could she cause so many troubles? " Xia Feiluo points to Su Ling again! However, Huang Yi''s smile at this time makes her unable to figure out his real thoughts! "Yes? As you said, if it''s really suling''s fault, why didn''t she dare to come back after she was retired? After such a long time, are you dazed when you come back to complain? " Huang Yi roared angrily again, and the anger in Xia Fei Luo''s heart was gradually ignited! "Emperor, if Yan''er had come back after the incident, wouldn''t you have punished her? Just like now you know Su Ling''s way of doing, but you still cover up their su family! In your heart, our mother and daughter are not as important as Sumen. Are they worthy of your protection? " Xia Feiluo''s voice is sharp and harsh. When she confronts Huang Yi, her eyes are sour! "Nonsense! If they are really wrong, I will deal with them according to the national law! If not for her narrow-minded, even a child can not tolerate, how can make so many jokes! Do you really think Su Ling can cover the sky with one hand? If Yan''er didn''t do anything wrong, would the second prince of Quan Qingguo leave his concubine at will? In the past three years, she has been married with nothing. Her mind has never been put on the identity of the Lord''s mother. Don''t think I don''t know her. Be careful! " Huang Yi''s voice and color were fierce, and her plain and gentle cheek was also dyed with a red halo of anger! Hearing this, Xia Feiluo looked at Huang Yi with a sad face. "So, no matter what Yan Er said, you think it''s her fault?" "Is that true? I''m also curious. Yan''er, why don''t you tell me! During this period of time, after you left from Quan Qingguo, where did you go? " Huang smoke son shock lift Mou, flustered eyes keep of twinkle! I hemmed and hawed, but I didn''t say anything! But Xia Feiluo said, "she''s a woman. Where else can she go! The emperor has sent people to pinghou''s mansion today to announce her intention. Don''t you know where she is? " "Ridiculous! Do you really think I know nothing? Huang Yan''er, I ask you, what happened when you went to Lou Yue? " A cold and hard inquiry, Huang smoke son already stupefied! Father and emperor all know?! He knows everything?! I can''t say what the reason is. Huang Yan''er, who comes back this time and tries to complain to Huang Yi, always finds that Huang Yi seems to be quite different from the gentle and indifferent manner of previous years! Was he pretending, or did she never know her father''s real temperament?! "Smoke? Have you ever been to Lou Yue? " At this time, Huang Yan''er did not tell Xia Fei about many things! After hearing Huang Yi speak, her cheek is full of disbelief! Huang Yan''er looks at Huang Yi and Xia Fei Luo''s puzzled look, nervous at a loss! But she suddenly thought of a thing in her heart, and nodded calmly, "father, mother, my son, I really went to Lou Yue! But it''s just to see an old friend! I believe that the father did not know, at the beginning of the son minister was hurt by Su Ling, and she ordered two servants to clamp down all the way, intend to send back to Qichu! In other words, the emperor would not believe it. On the way back, my son was tied up by them, and And they almost killed me! If it wasn''t for my son''s alertness, I''m afraid I will not live to this day! " Huang Yan''er''s drama, directed and performed by herself, soon began to smile bitterly! This let summer Fei Luo believe true, immediately distressed forward, a hug her shoulder, ask, "smoke son, these are true?" Huang smoke son wry smile nods, "empress mother, this kind of obscure matter, how dare son minister speak in vain!" At the same time, when Huang Yan''er so plainly discredits Su Ling, Mo Ying and Zuiqing in the palace sneeze one after another! Who speaks ill of them behind their backs! At the beginning, Mo Ying and Zuiqing, who are sent back to Qichu by Huang Laosan, lie on the gun inexplicably in Huang Yan''er''s mouth, and hit countless arrows!At that time, Xia Feiluo hugs Huang Yan''er with great pain, and Huang Yi''s face is also a flash, secretive! "Emperor, now you have heard it. Do you think Yan''er would dare to come back easily after so many things happened? This time, if it wasn''t for Qin er''s acceptance, maybe Maybe Yan''er has already been poisoned by Su Ling! " The more she said, the more excited she was, and finally she began to cry! This is a headache for Huang Yi! "Come on! After all, it''s nothing more than old things. Now that people are back safely, what''s the use of saying so much! " Huang Yi turns back and goes to the first dragon case. Even though he knows that there must be something hidden in these things, he doesn''t want to do more entanglement for a while! "Emperor, is that all? All this is Su Ling''s fault. If the emperor doesn''t punish her, how can he explain it to the world? " Xia Feiluo has lived in the deep palace for a long time. The scene that she used to be able to cover the sky with one hand has now gone with the flowing water! So, she can''t wait to let Huang Yi punish Su Ling, so it''s a big trouble for her! In this way, the next thing can be normal! "Son of a bitch! Explain to the world? What did she suling do to explain to the world? Now, in the world of the four countries, who doesn''t know that the princess of the state of Qi and Chu was dismissed because she committed seven crimes. Now you blame Su Ling, do you have any brains! Do you want me to be crowned with the title of HunJun? " Huang Yi is irritable to stare at the summer Fei Luo, that eyes son is looking at her time, have no the slightest feeling * color! Suddenly, Huang Yan''er, who had been silent for a long time, had a flash in her eyes. She knelt on the ground and stood up slowly, saying: "father, I believe there is one thing that father never knew! Su Ling has an affair with the crown prince of Quanqing and has lived in the East Palace of the crown prince for a long time! Moreover, the children also heard that the emperor intended to canonize her as a princess, including her daughter has also been canonized Fengling princess! Father, if Su Ling and the crown prince of Quanqing are innocent, my son won''t believe it! What''s more, the second wife of Su Xiang at that time was not clear with the emperor! It can be said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! The wife of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty has an affair with the emperors of other countries, and the princess of the king of the current Dynasty is not clear with the princes of other countries. Father and emperor, you should be punished for such dirty things! " Huang smoke son finally found enough to beat Su Ling''s iron evidence, so that her strength of speech at this time is sonorous and powerful! It seems that I wish I could convict Su Ling at the next moment! However, what Huang Yan''er said, in addition to let Huang Yi''s eyes twinkle slightly and brush a wipe, and then, her imaginary dragon Yan was furious, but did not arrive as promised! For a long time, Huang Yi was silent! And this time, Huang Yan''er felt that she had found enough reasons to overthrow Su Lin, and said more brazenly: "father, I heard about the relationship between Su Ling''s mother and the emperor when I was in the state of Quan Qing! Moreover, the minister also heard that Su Ling was not the son of Xiangye at all! If this is the case, then there is no reason to doubt that she suling is the result of his wife and the emperor! The reason why he later married the prime minister was that he wanted to alienate the diplomatic relations between the two countries! My father knows clearly that there is no nonsense in this matter! " "How many things before you are nonsense?" Huang Yi coolly said a word, and then his indifferent deep cheek hung a smile of unknown meaning! Xia Feiluo and Huang Yan''er are full of anger in the face of Huang Yi''s deliberately partial attitude! Almost without thinking, Xia Feiluo suddenly said, "emperor, if you have to turn a blind eye to such a situation, then the country will not be the country. What''s the reputation of Qichu?" "Schaffello, you are presumptuous Huang Yi glares at Xia Feiluo in anger, even her eyes are full of scarlet anger! Just at this time, "I''d like to ask the emperor to see you!" The voice of Siyu Qi fell, and several people in Wenyuan Pavilion looked different! At this time, it''s getting late. How could the prime minister suddenly ask for a meeting?! "Tell him to come in!" "Tell the emperor to see you!" Huang Yi, Xia Feiluo and Huang Yaner are surprised by Su Baosheng''s request! "Tell him to come in!" With the opening of Huang Yi, when Si Yu gave way, Su Baosheng, who was dressed in court clothes, came in slowly! "I''ll see the emperor. I''ll see the concubine Xia, the princess!" Huang Yi glances at Xia Feiluo and Huang Yan''er, who are rather ugly. Then she looks at Su Baosheng and asks with a smile, "Baosheng, what do you want to do with me?" Huang Yi and Su Baosheng, who have been monarchs and ministers for many years, don''t need such red tape! But just because of this, the politeness Su Baosheng showed tonight surprised Huang Yi!Su Baosheng straightens up and looks at Huang Yi with a straight face. He blurts out his words, but Huang Yi''s face stagnates! "Tell the emperor, the old minister enters the palace late at night, but there is one thing he wants to decide!" "Baosheng, it''s OK for you to say so!" Hearing this, Su Baosheng nodded, "I''m afraid. Please let me return to my hometown with the emperor''s permission! Now Qi Chu is in peace and prosperity, and the old minister is old and weak, so please agree to let him leave Beijing with his family! " Silence! The boundless silence in Wenyuan Pavilion seems to be responding to Su Baosheng''s request! Undeniably, his words let the heart of Huang Yi cool completely! At least before, he never thought that Su Baosheng would come to resign one day! On the other hand, Huang Yan''er and Xia Feiluo look at each other. It''s Xia Feiluo who looks at Su Baosheng and laughs sarcastically, "prime minister Su, why? How can you go through all the stormy times with the emperor, and now you have to go home in peace and prosperity? " Xia Feiluo''s words are obviously ironic, but Su Baosheng, who has long been "invincible to all kinds of poisons", looks at them calmly, "I miss you! It is precisely because of peace and prosperity, so I decided to go home! Now there are many capable courtiers and old courtiers are old and weak! In addition Now there are more and more rumors about Su Ling, the daughter of Lao Tzu''s courtier. In order to prevent those who want to make a big deal out of it, Lao Tzu''s courtier takes this bad policy. It''s another kind of loyalty to stay away from the court! " Su Baosheng''s reply to Xia Feiluo is sonorous and forceful. Although his tone is still flat, Xia Feiluo is dumb because of his pride! At that time, in the tone of Xia Feiluo''s questioning, Huang Yi''s face became more and more ugly! But Huang Yan''er still looked at Su Baosheng, "prime minister, that''s all, but don''t forget that Su Ao, the eldest son of the Su family, is also a prime minister. If you say..." "Shut up Huang Yi, who has been silent for half a year, suddenly drinks! Let the chattering Huang Yan''er shrink subconsciously! But Su Baosheng said quietly: "the old minister said that he would leave with his family. As for Su Ao, he and the old minister are going forward and backward together!" This speech directly makes Huang Yi look at Huang Yan''er and Xia Fei Luo with ferocious eyes, and the angry eyes even show a few blood lines! Obviously, the confrontation before did not affect him! But at this time, Su Baosheng''s resignation, coupled with Huang Yan''er and Xia Feiluo''s aggressive, deeply touched his bottom line! "Come on, take Xia Fei and Princess down! Without my orders, they are not allowed to go out of the bedroom! Send a hundred imperial guards to guard. If anyone disobeys the order, they will be executed immediately! " Huang Yi roars and orders people to take Huang Yan''er and Xia Fei Luo away! And during his reign, there was no such moment of anger! All of a sudden, she was ordered to be imprisoned. Xia Feiluo and Huang Yan''er were stunned. Then she called out, "Huang Yi, why do you want to imprison us? You speak clearly, you don''t forget the identity of this palace! If you dare to do so, I will... " Xia Feiluo is still threatening Huang Yi with words! However, her vows made Huang Yi laugh coldly, "how must you be? Xia Feiluo, don''t talk to me about terms as you are in the state of South Xia! You remember that if you really want to threaten me with the past, then I have a lot of accounts to settle with you! Now, you are the concubine of the state of Qi and Chu. If you are not satisfied with your status, I can make you become a common people at any time! And you, Huang Yan''er, as a princess, I don''t know how to shoulder the heavy responsibility and act willfully! You two, shut up and think about it! If you dare to stir up right and wrong again, I will kill you! " "Father?" Huang Yan''er looks at Huang Yi in an unbelievable way. After careful observation for a moment, she finds that what he says is absolutely untrue! At this time, she also knew that in her heart, they might not even be an important courtier! "Huang Yi, dare you! If you really dare to do this, I will let the South Xia state send troops... " "Mother!" Extremely angry Xia Feiluo, almost without thinking, said these words! Although Huang Yan''er has interrupted her in a hurry, the word "Fa Bing" clearly falls into Huang Yi''s and Su Baosheng''s ears! At this time, Su Baosheng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t help looking at her when he hears Xia Feiluo''s words! What''s more, Huang Yi, who can''t tolerate other people''s challenges most! Huang Yi turns back from the side of the Dragon case again and steps towards Xia Feiluo step by step! Until then, Xia Feiluo''s face was stiff and obscure. Especially when she saw Huang Yi''s expression, she was even more reluctant to say the wrong thing! "Emperor, I...""Pa!" Xia Feiluo has the heart to open the mouth to explain of words, all by a slap of Huang Yi, smoke away! For the first time, she suffered so much from him that she fell to the ground without any precaution! "Father, mother, she didn''t mean it!" Huang Yan''er looks at Huang Yi''s face in horror. Then she squats beside Xia Fei Luo in a hurry and explains! However, at this time, Huang Yi couldn''t listen to anything. With a proud look and a cold vision, he said: "Xia Feiluo, do you want to threaten me as the former imperial daughter of the South Xia kingdom? Do you deserve it? Not to mention that the state of South Xia will not send troops, even if it does, do you think I will be frightened? Xia Feiluo, it seems that so many years of palace life, still can''t let you know what your identity is! In that case, I don''t mind making you more sober! Si Yu, tell me my spoken English. Xia Feiluo knows her mistakes and is arrogant and willful. She disturbs the peace of the harem. Now she is banished as an imperial concubine. She is in the cold palace. She will never take a step in the future! " Startling thunderbolt is said by him slowly in the mouth of Huang Yi like this! And Xia Fei Luo you immersed in that slap, unable to extricate himself, then heard the fact that he was banished. For a moment, the whole person was struck by lightning and forgot to respond! "Father, father, think twice! My mother is just worried, so I will not say anything. Father, you... " "Shut up! Huang Yan''er, if you say one more word, I will also relegate you as a princess! Siyu, take them down! " At this time, Huang Yi can''t hear any words! Especially he looks at Huang Yan''er and Xia Fei Luo full of hatred, and the angry gesture is about to kill them! "Huang Yi, you will regret it. You will certainly regret it!" At this time, Xia Feiluo never thought that she was determined to eradicate Su Ling, but eventually became her despair step by step! When Xia Feiluo''s roar and Huang Yaner''s cry come from outside the hall of Wenyuan Pavilion, Huang Yi looks at Su Baosheng and says with a tired face: "Baosheng, in this situation, do you want to resign?" Su Baosheng, who had been silent for a long time, sighed, "the emperor is wise. Baosheng''s resignation has nothing to do with others! But today''s world, including the court Hall of Qi Chu, is not suitable for Baosheng to be an official again! And the Holy One Looking down at Su Baosheng on the ground, a bitter smile appeared on his lips! He has known for a long time that the emperor wants to get rid of Xia Feiluo''s identity, but his appearance tonight has become a perfect excuse for Huang Yi! With the character of Xia Feiluo, if he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will be sad in the future! The humanity of the people in the world is the emperor''s incomparable faith in his Su family, but in the final analysis, it''s just his Su Baosheng''s excuse that he has been left outside many times to block the voice of his ministers! As an emperor, he must rely on and assist loyal ministers! And Su Baosheng, who has been giving advice for him for so many years, has blocked the voice of countless ministers! In the final analysis, it is just the emperor''s expedient! Now, in such a world, it''s time for him to retire! "Baosheng, have you really decided? Are you going to leave me just because of all the rumors? " Huang Yi still does not give up trying to persuade Su Baosheng, but what he hears next makes him completely dumb! "Emperor Shengming! Now, it''s not because of rumors, but because I have been an official for many years. Even though I was less than one person and more than ten thousand people, I still couldn''t protect my sister! Now, I pray for the emperor''s mercy, so that I can finally protect the Su family! I don''t want to lose my beloved daughter when I retire! I hope the emperor will do it Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1003 "Emperor Shengming! Now, it''s not because of rumors, but because I have been an official for many years. Even though I was less than one person and more than ten thousand people, I still couldn''t protect my sister! Now, I pray for the emperor''s mercy, so that I can finally protect the Soviet Union! I don''t want to lose my beloved daughter when I retire! I hope the emperor will do it Su Baosheng''s tone is very heavy, and his look at Huang Yi is as serious as usual! At that time, since Huang Yi still had more retention, he couldn''t say more to Su Baosheng''s eyes! I don''t know how long the silence lasted, but Huang Yi looked at Su Baosheng and said with regret, "Baosheng? Do you really think about it? " Su Baosheng nodded, "I hope your majesty will succeed! I''ve done everything I can. As for what Xia Fei said just now, the emperor can rest assured that it won''t happen! " Hearing this, Huang Yi can only smile bitterly except for a bitter smile! Obviously, what Xia Feiluo had said before, he had heard it clearly outside the Wenyuan Pavilion! Finally, in addition to sighing, Huang Yi can only sigh! He nodded gently, "Baosheng, you and I have a fight. Since you have made up your mind, I can''t keep you! But I have one more request before you leave! That is to wait for Ling wench after they come back, you ask to leave again, how? " See this, Su Baosheng can only light nod, "everything but listen to the holy arrangement!" Su Baosheng, who came in a hurry late at night, soon said goodbye to Huang Yi and drove all the way back to the prime minister''s residence! Huang Yi, who was left alone in Wenyuan Pavilion, was sitting beside the Dragon case like a lonely old man, looking a little dazed! *Between, seems to be an instant miserable old him, secluded looking at the door of the color of late autumn, has been approaching early winter, but has not had a snow! "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. It''s time to go to bed!" After seeing Su Baosheng off, Si Yu returns to Wenyuan Pavilion and sees Huang Yi sitting on the top of it alone! Hearing Si Yu''s voice, Huang Yi''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then said with emotion: "Si Yu, now By my side It''s just you! " "Your majesty! I will accompany the emperor all my life! Besides, the emperor also has the prince and the king of dust. What''s more, the second prince also abandons the past feud with you. These are all good omens! " Si Yu''s words of comfort make Huang Yi smile! "The second one didn''t come back to let go of the past with me! He came back to borrow soldiers from me for snow girl! Now that the troops have been borrowed, he is afraid that he will never come back! " Huang Yi sighs at the night outside the Wenyuan Pavilion. Looking back, it seems that Su Baosheng is the only one beside him who has devoted himself to him! There are countless officials in the imperial court, but none of them has his own plan in mind! Only Su Baosheng contributed his whole life to Qichu! Even if his sister died miserably, he still ignored other people''s laughter, for the sake of Qi Chu and his heart! This friendship, until it is about to die, he can not help feeling! Maybe he owes too much to the Su family! Even if he came to resign this time, he still calculated one fifth of the treasure of Feng family! Think like this, the light ridicule of Huang Yi lip side also more and more obvious! In the heart thousand head hundred Xu''s Huang Yi, finally is eyes slowly fix on Si Yu''s face! Can''t help but ask softly: "Si Yu, do you want to leave the palace to die?" Hearing this, Siyu was a little frightened. He waved his hand and knelt down, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid! If the old slave has done something wrong, please tell me! I don''t dare to think about it! As a eunuch in the palace, old slave The old slave is willing to accompany his majesty until his death! Your grace, please Si Yu''s fear made Huang Yi''s heart more and more heavy. He got up in person and leaned forward to support Si Yu''s arm to force him to stand up! Then, he looked with a faint wry smile, "Si Yu, I''m just asking! What are you doing! Since you don''t want to leave, it''s a joke to be me! Let''s go. It''s too late. Even if the prime minister wants to die, I still have you! " "Thank you for your kindness, old slave Si Yu looks at Huang Yi gratefully. He has been following Huang Yi since he was a child. He has gone through countless trials and hardships to get to today! When he was a child, he was his bookboy. When he was young, he came to the world, and he was determined to enter the palace! If he has any unfulfilled wish, it is to see the growing prosperity of Qi Chu! He is homeless and has no one to read. All that is left is his broken body. If he can accompany his majesty, his wish will be enough! The night is getting colder and colder. From a distance, in the main hall of Wenyuan Pavilion, Siyu helps Huangyi and slowly steps into the bedroom! This night, also completely opened the four countries not calm everything! The next day when Mo Yu was gradually dispersed by the fish white, people working at sunrise stood at their door in surprise!In the meantime, the capital is white! Qiongding Daiwa are covered by the rustle of snow, looking at the pure white city! The branches with light yellow and green color have been bent by the snow! And the street a pure color, the ground clean white, and even people reluctant to step on a step! At that time, there were also a lot of surprised voices in the dust King''s house! After all, this year''s first snow seems to be earlier than usual! "Miss, miss, get up! It''s snowing Outside the west garden, Bi Rao shouts excitedly, while Su Ling and Shui Tianyue in the room smile at each other! Su Ling is no stranger to chuxue! But what she is glad about is that the first snow she saw in ancient times! When she left, she went directly to Pearl Island! So that Pearl Island in the coastal hinterland, the annual temperature is constant, in addition to wind and rain, it never snowed! Now, the season changes, she simply put on a pure white fox fur! The white fluff around the neckline set off her face! Bi Rao at the door of the room is red on her excited little face. As soon as she hears the sound of footsteps, she looks back at Su Ling, which is a little amazing! "How beautiful you are, miss!" Hear Bi Rao not conceal praise, Su Ling instead some embarrassed light cough! It seemed that he gouged out her eyes and muttered, "it''s not the first time you''ve seen me. Are you kidding me?" "Really, miss! Although I''ve been with you all the time, I haven''t seen you wear this kind of white fox fur! Sure enough, the Lord knows you best. This fox fur looks so beautiful! But it looks better on a young lady! " In the morning, Bi Rao''s mouth was like honey! Even shuitianyue behind her also hastened to help, "yes! Don''t be embarrassed, sister Su! " "You two, are you finished?" Su Ling was two people''s funny voice said strange embarrassed, but when she stepped out of the door facing the breeze, a fresh and cool air will come! Take a hard breath, even the hair of Su Ling''s cheeks is also stirred by the breeze! Standing at the door, looking at the ground was covered with a layer of snow, and there are several small footprints on it! What makes Su Ling even more funny is that looking at those footprints, she seems to find it strange, especially like two words - Yushu?! Seeing this, Su Ling looks at Shui Tianyue with a smile, then squints at BI Rao and asks strangely, "Bi Rao, was a thief at night?" "Ah? Miss, no! " By Su Ling''s inquiry, tiger''s one Leng one Leng! Bi Rao didn''t come back for a moment. Shui Tianyue immediately stepped forward, looked at the ground and tut tut said, "sister Su, look at the footprints on the ground, are they Yushu? Could it be that Yushu came to us last night to peek at it? " Water day Yue a joke, suddenly let Bi Rao''s face red! She stood in the same place, kicking the snow on the ground with her toes, muttering bitterly: "Miss, sister Tianyue, don''t make fun of you two in the morning! How sorry I am "Poof -" being amused by Bi Rao, Su Ling and Shui Tianyue rarely laugh! A snow, people''s mood seems to be clear up! When the three people are still joking with each other in the west garden, someone has already stepped forward outside the west garden! Hearing the sound of footsteps, the three people looked at each other at the same time! And Su Ling''s face has not yet subsided smile, at the time of seeing Huang Laosan, can''t help but gently surprised to stir up Liu Mei! She always knew that Huang Laosan was very good-looking, but he didn''t smile all the year round. It seemed that Junyan always covered all his expressions under his skin! Just this morning, she looked at Huang Laosan''s carefree smile, and almost felt that she was dazzled! He is still a dark black robe wrapped in proud body, and behind him, also wearing a fox fur! Deep black fur on his body is also so proud, sword eyebrows into the temples, chilanyushu, cold and elegant, indifferent! Looking at such Huang old three, Su Ling has no origin of start heartbeat acceleration! Maybe it''s too ambiguous for the first snow, maybe it''s too attractive for him to be so domineering! In a word, Su Ling silently adjusted disordered breathing, waiting for Huang Laosan to face him, she put her little hand in his warm big palm without thinking! "Let''s go!" "Where to?" Su Ling let Huang Laosan lead her, embroidered shoes on the ground when the mountain, but also out of creak creak crisp sound! "To meet someone!" Huang Laosan''s mysterious tone completely distracts Su Ling''s curiosity!She walked out of the West Garden step by step with Huang Laosan, while Bi Rao and Shui Tianyue looked at each other and laughed, and then walked with her! When walking out of the arch along the west garden, Su Ling couldn''t help but wonder again! I''m used to seeing the colorful scenery in summer. At this time, I look at the plain elegance in front of me, and my mood is surprisingly peaceful! "Who''s here?" While walking, Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s fur are superimposed together from time to time. The strong color of black and white collides, as if adding a strange color to the cool snow color! Hearing this, Huang Laosan looked at Su Ling''s pretty face wrapped in fluff and said with a low smile, "your father!" "He? How come this is the time As soon as I heard it was su Baosheng, Su Ling was busy speeding up! Intuitively, it''s the Dharma. What''s wrong! Soon, when Su Ling rushed to the main hall with Huang Laosan, she saw that Su Baosheng was sitting on one side, sipping a cup! What surprised Su Ling was Feng Ruyun, who was sitting beside him at this time! "Father, mother, why are you here? Is something wrong with the prime minister''s office? " Su Ling didn''t have time to understand the situation. She just felt that Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun must have happened at the same time! So after she asked, Su Baosheng put down the cup, shook his head and said with a smile, "girl, nothing happened! Your mother and I are here to see you! " Su Ling gently spits out a bad breath. After letting go of Huang Laosan, she comes forward and holds Feng Ruyun''s hand. "Mom and Dad, it''s my fault that I didn''t go back to the house during this period of time. I''ll let you go in person!" "Ling''er, what did your family say! Your father and I are here today There''s something your father wants to tell you personally At this moment, Feng Ruyun was wearing a dark purple cloud jacket, and her white cheek was rippling with a gentle smile! And carefully looked at Feng Ruyun, Su Ling also found that her face seems to be more and more ruddy, even the brow of not leaving light sorrow, also seems to open the clouds as clear! It seems that the prime minister''s father has contributed a lot! Su Ling is surprised to see feng Ru Yun''s change, and her so dignified look, also let the latter''s face is stained with a blush of red! "Ling''er, your father I have something to say to you Feng Ruyun seems to be a little annoyed to interrupt Su Ling''s visit! Then, Su Ling looks at Su Baosheng with a smile. She is about to ask, but she hears him say, "girl, dad has asked the emperor to resign!" Finally, Su Ling was stunned for a moment! Dad asked the emperor to resign?! That means he''s going to resign as Prime Minister?! However, it''s good that dad did his best for the sake of the state of Qi and Chu. Now he''s hard to achieve the right result with his mother. It''s more important to live a good life! Besides, the elder brother of the Su family is in the court. I don''t think it will have any influence! Just as Su Ling''s idea had just been settled, Su Baosheng seemed to see what she thought in her heart and continued: "I decided to take your mother and your elder brother and second brother to leave the capital and return home! Your elder brother''s family will leave together! " "Dad? The elder brother left, too? " This, Su Ling stare at Su Baosheng, see he look serious, not a joke, suddenly feel strange! Why do you want to return home suddenly for no reason?! Moreover, as the prime minister, the elder brother has a bright career. It would be a pity if he left the palace to die now?! She was surprised. When she looked at Huang Laosan, she saw that there was no surprise on his cheek. Instead, she listened to everything silently! "Dad, why is it so sudden? Is there something wrong? You tell me! I''ll take care of it! " Su Baosheng shook his head, "girl, nothing happened! I explained everything to the emperor last night! Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and we don''t need the Su family to do anything more! I know you''re going out, so I''ll take your mother to give you a ride! Girl, you remember Dad''s words, go out and be careful. No matter what happens, you should protect yourself well! We''ll be waiting for you to come back! Remember to be careful Su Baosheng''s warning and worry obviously float on the cheek, and Su Ling''s mood is also completely disturbed by Su Baosheng''s words! "Dad, I know! Don''t worry! " Su Ling dropped her eyes and gently answered Su Baosheng''s instructions! Although he did not say anything, but the thoughtful Su Ling has understood the meaning of his words! Obviously, dad wants to resign, but he can''t leave now! He said that he would wait for himself to come back. That is to say, they are not going to go, but they can''t go now! Huang Yi, the stinking old man, must have made a deal with her father to allow him to return home! Old man! Wait for me! At the same time, the depressed Huang Yi in Wenyuan Pavilion sneezed hard!Yeah! "Girl, don''t think about anything now! Your mother and I just came to see you! Everything is well in the prime minister''s office. You can rest assured! " Su Baosheng looked at Su Ling lovingly, every word with his deepest love! And Feng Ru Yun also timely get up, pull Su Ling comfort way: "Ling son, a few days ago your aunt''s thing believe you also heard! Don''t worry. Now the prisoner is in prison. Your father and I believe it has nothing to do with you! You may have to do great things next, but listen to my mother, don''t try to be brave and do your best In the face of the two whispered exhortations, Su Ling''s eyes are sour! How she wants to solve everything as soon as possible, and then be able to bear the joy in front of them! But now things have come to the point where she can''t turn back. No matter how many complaints she has, she can only carry on! "Mom and Dad, I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon! You are waiting for me in the prime minister''s residence! Soon Su Ling holds Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun''s hands in her backhand, and then looks at them with watery eyes! This time, she must make a quick decision! Su Baosheng has been hearing about it for years, "that''s good, that''s good! Girl, you and Wang Ye have something important to do, so we won''t disturb you! But if there''s anything you need to help, just open your mouth and dad will spare no effort to help you! " Hearing this, Su Ling said with a smile, "Dad, you are serious! It''s no big deal. We just go out and we''ll be back soon! " Until Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun left the palace, Su Ling never told them the truth! The less people know about her treasure hunting, the safer it will be! She naturally believed in them, but she could no longer add unnecessary annoyance to them! After su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun were sent away by Linfeng, Su Ling sat in the front hall and didn''t make a sound for a long time! But Huang Laosan, who had been with her all the time, soon came forward and held her cold fingertips and said in a low voice, "are you ready? Start tomorrow "Tomorrow?" Su Ling is surprised, lift Mou to look at Huang old three, then nod, "good! Tomorrow "Don''t worry, it''s OK! The father emperor does so, also just don''t want to let go of the prime minister so easily! After all, he has been used to the assistance of the Prime Minister for so many years. If he wants to lose them all of a sudden, it''s hard to avoid such a bad policy! " See Huang old three for Huang Yi excuse, Su Ling pick eyebrow sneer, "out of this bad plan? In other words, you knew what he was going to do, but didn''t stop him? Is that right? " Suddenly, Huang Lao San''s face was stunned! "Well! Birds of a feather After the cold hum, Su Ling directly shakes off Huang Laosan''s hand, spins the body to leave the main hall! Huang Laosan looks back at Su Ling''s figure, but laughs! His father''s behavior this time, he also felt a little too much! But there''s no way. This time he really needs a Dragon Rider! He has to give them a little return for his calculation, doesn''t he! "Tut, I thought you''d been right and wrong about what you said to her." In the blink of an eye, the moon flowed out of nowhere! Standing behind Huang Laosan, leaning on the door, he said sarcastic words! Hearing this, Huang Laosan looked like a Lin, looking back at the moon, sneering, "why haven''t you gone yet?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1004 "Why haven''t you left yet?" What else did yueliu Huaben want to say? As soon as he heard Huang Laosan''s words, he immediately bared his teeth and yelled, "Hey, you don''t really listen to that woman''s words, are you going to drive me away? Are you still willful? You brought me out. You can take me back if you want. I want you to send me back in person! " "Dreaming?" Huang old three coolly throw out three words, then make an appearance to walk toward the door! And just by the door of yueliuhua, see this anxious to block in front of him, "Huang Lord, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! I don''t care. If you don''t send me back, I won''t go! " At this time, yueliuhua is like a child who can''t eat sugar. She is angry in front of Huang Laosan! But he kept flashing between the eyes, but sometimes flow around a tension! "If you don''t go, no one will drive you away!" Huang old three cold eyes sharp looking at the flow of China, a word settled, the flow of China''s face on the flash of a smile! "I knew you were still reluctant to leave me! Don''t worry, I won''t see eye to eye with your woman! I''m sure I''ll follow your action this time. Don''t worry about where I am Seeing yueliuhua''s haughty appearance, Huang Laosan just gave a cold smile and walked out of the main hall the next moment! "Well, don''t believe it! I am the Lord of the city Yueliuhua yells behind Huang Laosan. It seems that at this time, he has completely forgotten that his identity as the Lord of the city was originally given by Huang Laosan! The first snow ushers in the first winter, the vast world is plain white! Su Ling, who returns to the West Garden in the light snow, is sitting in the warm wing room at that time, but her thoughts don''t know where they have gone! She knows that she is a little affected. In fact, she has no reason to blame Huang Laosan for what Huang Yi has done! Only just now I saw her father and mother''s worried advice, even because she couldn''t go home immediately, which made her feel very remorse in her heart! Su Ling in meditation, let Bi Rao and Shui Tianyue also dare not come forward to persuade! They''ve heard about what just happened! Especially the young lady and Wang Ye are about to leave tomorrow. They dare not take it lightly at such an urgent moment! "Bi Rao, go and call Xiao San over!" Also don''t know to think of what, Su Ling suddenly return to mind, and ordered Bi Rao a! Hearing this, Bi Rao nodded, "OK! Miss After Bi Rao left, Shui Tianyue looked at Su Ling''s face and asked in a low voice, "sister Su, are you ok?" "Well? It''s nothing, Tianyue. I want to... " "Sister Su, I know all about it! I''m with you Su Ling was surprised, "with me? Do you know what I''m going out for this time? The road ahead is dangerous, and life and death are uncertain! " This is not Su Ling''s sensationalism, but the fact! She and uncle Yu haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and there''s no news coming from may ahead! Obviously, Fengmen and Huangmen have blocked some sources of information! Even if it is her Phoenix building, there is still no movement! "Sister Su, I know! But one more person, one more helper, I won''t make trouble for you! Besides, I always feel that when I go out this time, maybe Maybe I''ll meet him! You just let me follow you, and I promise I won''t give you any trouble! " Shuitianyue''s eager tone makes suling silent again! For her to right you Qing of such intention, sometimes let Su Ling all feel incomparably heavy! If Quan Youqing really hiding in a place, can open his eyes to see, there is such a woman, thinking of her day and night! "Tianyue, I..." "Miss, here comes Xiao San!" Su Ling also wants to persuade Shui Tianyue to let her give up this idea, but Bi Rao''s appearance interrupts Su Ling''s words! Seeing this, shuitianyue cleverly holds Birao and says in a hurry: "sister Su, that''s settled! You go ahead and I''ll pack up! " "Heavenly joy!" Water day Yue finish saying don''t give Su Ling any chance to refute, directly pull the bewildered Bi Rao in a hurry to go out! Su Ling sighed helplessly, then looked at Bao Xiaosan with a bitter smile and motioned, "Xiaosan, sit down!" "Miss, what can I do for you! Are you ready to start Now calm Bao Xiaosan always makes her feel a trance every time she meets Su Ling! After all, in her impression, Xiaosan is still the little boy who often knows nothing about the depth of the matter! Now, in five years, he has become so calm. He really wants to sigh that the world is really experienced! "Xiao San, we are going to leave the city tomorrow! But this time I need you to stay in Kyoto! Do you have an eye for the list of officials from other countries I asked you to investigate? "Su Ling brain clear analysis, and Bao Xiaosan also busy nodded, "Miss, still a little bit to complete! But you asked me to investigate the Phoenix gate and the hidden pile of the Phoenix gate, I have finished the investigation! Among the four countries, 78 cities are the strongholds of Fengmen and Huangmen! This does not include shops, shops and so on! " Listen to Bao Xiaosan''s explanation, Su Ling smacks her tongue secretly! There are as many as 78 cities! It seems that she really underestimated the power of the secret development of the Phoenix gate! "Xiao San, after we leave tomorrow, I need you to do something! After you have investigated the names of all the ministers of other countries, you will list the identities and status of these people in detail! Then in the name of Phoenix building, give it to the royal family of the four countries! You should remember that in the state of Quan Qing, you should give the list to the emperor Quan long! South Xia state, let Bao Da give the name list to too female Xiao Xue! As for Lou Yue Kingdom Similarly, let Bao Da give the list to Lou Zhan directly! You remember, these lists are very important, and you must let the confidants give them to the three people in person! Don''t make any mistakes Su Ling careful advice let Bao Xiaosan also know the importance of things! After nodding solemnly, he suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, which inevitably surprised him, "Miss, what about the state of Chu in Qi? Do I still need to give the list to the emperor? " Bao Xiaosan had given Su Ling a list before, but at this time, he thought that she was going to travel far away, so he wanted to ask more! Bao Xiaosan, who didn''t think much, had ever thought that after he asked, he saw a smile on Su Ling''s cheek! Just as she was curious, she heard Su Ling raise her eyebrows and say, "Qi Chu Don''t tell me for the time being! Wait till I get back! " If Huang Yi sees the Jian smile on Su Ling''s cheek at this time, she will feel cool on her back! After all, Su Ling''s calculation directly calculated the fate of his country! Of course, this is just Su Ling''s small punishment for Huang Yi! She won''t really let the state of Qi and Chu have an accident, but it''s OK to delay for a while and let the old thief get angry! "Oh, yes! Everything is arranged by Miss! " Bao Xiaosan is not stupid either. He always sees Su Ling''s sneer with evil light on her face! Well, he just pretends to know nothing! "These are the main things! Small three, I am not in this period of time, I am afraid to work hard for you! When I come back, you don''t have to do anything for me. You three brothers have been separated for a long time. I''m sorry for that! " At this time of Su Ling, said every word seems to account for all things! This makes Bao Xiaosan feel very bad! "Miss, you don''t have to worry. This is what our three brothers are willing to do! You must be careful when you go out this time. It will be OK. I''ll wait for you in Beijing! No matter where you are going, our three brothers will follow you Bao Xiaosan was moved to see Su Ling. After all, he was still a child of seventeen or eighteen years old, and for Su Ling''s sake for so many years, none of the three brothers had a family! In a certain sense, Su Ling has been equivalent to their relatives! This time, the road ahead was dangerous, even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, but it involved so many court officials. They knew that there must be many obstacles! "I''ll lend you some good advice! Xiao San, here are ten thousand taels. You can use them! There will be a lot of things next. If you need money, you can come to Yishan villa at any time to collect it! " Su Ling then went to the soft couch and took out a thick stack of silver tickets from under the jade pillow! For her, silver is just a number now! Bao Xiaosan bows to take the bank note, looks at Su Ling with bright eyes and nods: "don''t worry, miss, I will do everything well!" "Well! Go down Su Ling light to Bao Xiaosan burst out a smile, looking at him slowly out of the door figure, but also unexpected, this scene almost become the last side of their meeting! Now, all the preparations have been made, the next step is to wait and set out! It''s just that the road is as difficult and difficult as people think The next day, Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who were ready for everything, walked out of the palace in the first three minutes of Yinshi! It''s still early, it''s not bright! When riding in the carriage, only Yushulinfeng and Moying follow, while Zuiqing is responsible for staying! As usual, the carriage drove slowly to the gate of the capital! At that time, the people who were still working hard did not know how much hardship the king and Princess of dust would have on their trip! And on the tower, there stands an old man in a golden Cape!Huang Yi is accompanied by Si Yu, and they stand up against the wind on the tower! Looking at the two carriages, his eyes were filled with a touch of desolation, and he said: "Siyu, do you think it''s too much for me to do this?" Hearing this, Si Yu nodded, "Your Majesty is serious. I''m afraid that the only one who can be competent for such arduous tasks is king Chen! After all, when the prince is in power, all officials have nothing to say! Now the fourth Prince is in the Helian tribe. The only people the emperor can trust are king Chen and Princess Chen! " "Oh, Siyu, you really know me! But I''m sure Miss Ling must have been prejudiced against me. I''m really asking for trouble this time The tone of Huang Yi''s exclamation made Si Yu drop his eyes and smile. The two of them looked at the carriage and stood for a long time! After all the way from Qichu, I just ran on the road for less than an hour! Yushu, who was driving, yelled out the door, "princess, someone is ahead!" Then the carriage slowed down! And Su Ling looking at Huang old three, Feng Mou light helpless flash! The reason why they went out at that time is that they didn''t want to involve too many people! After all, the road ahead is dangerous, and she doesn''t want to hurt the useless people! But now, it seems that she has done too much! As Su Ling thought, when she opened the door wearing a white fox fur, she looked at the road blocked by three carriages and sighed! The snow on the road has been thick and heavy, Su Ling and Huang Laosan both walk down from the carriage, in front of a carriage, someone immediately leans out! But listen to her mouth, still keep complaining, "sister Su, said to take me together!" One of the people in the carriage happened to be shuitianyue! Water day Yue says to walk toward Su Ling, small face still contain a little bit of bitterness! Hearing this, Su Ling came forward and shook her head with a smile, "how can you be here!" Water day Yue Du mouth, "Su elder sister, you still say! I''m not the only one here! If I hadn''t worried that you would not take me and wait here early, maybe I would have been left in the palace by you! Sister Su, you don''t mean what you say! " "Tianyue, I''m not..." "I don''t care! Sister Su, I have followed you now. If you still want me to leave, I will wait for you here! I''m not going anywhere Su Ling is helpless, just want to say something to Shui Tianyue, but in front of another carriage, there is a familiar joke: "Ling Zi, where to play? Take us with you On hearing this sound, Su Ling''s surprised eyes! When the door of the carriage slowly opened, it was Su Yu''s face with a brilliant smile, and Su Ao who leaned out behind him! This "Big brother, second brother?" Su Ling bypasses shuitianyue, and Liu Mei frowns at Su AO and Su Yu, "you How... " "Little sister, I have nothing to do with Yu recently! I just heard that you are going out to play. Why don''t you take us with you? " It''s rare for Su Ling to hear the steady and calm Su Ling''s voice so open. For a moment, her eyes were a little hot! She didn''t say anything, but they didn''t know it! Then, before Su Ling recovered from the shock and emotion, two people came out of the last carriage. They came to Su Ling, and then knelt down on one knee in front of everyone Even Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi are here. Even in the past few days, she has not seen them! It''s not that they don''t care, but they just can''t decide who their inner balance will choose! But in front of this scene, she no longer need to think, it is obvious that the choice of Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi is what she wants! In front of so many people, everyone appeared with a dizzy posture! That pair of eyes, some with a smile, some full of care! But no matter what, their arrival is not for the world, but just for their friendship! This move, let Su Ling speechless! Even for her, everyone in front of her at such an important moment is enough for her to protect them with all her strength! "Get up!" Su Ling looks at Yu Su Zhi and Chu Yi. If it''s su AO and Su Yu who make the biggest impact on her, then it''s Yu Su Zhi! After all, she has been unable to guess their inner thoughts, but at this moment, she still chose to believe them again! Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi looked at each other for a moment, but they still didn''t get up, but at the same time they said, "master, please don''t worry, my subordinates will do their best to protect the master! No matter what happens, my subordinates are the leader''s people! " "Good! Get upSu Ling has no more words to describe her inner feelings! After Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi both get up, Su Ling can''t help looking back at Huang Laosan! It can be seen that he is still cold, but there seems to be some emotional fluctuation under the cold! Obviously, he didn''t know about it! After a long time of emotional fermentation in her heart, Su Ling finally recovered her calm. Looking at the five people in front of her, she said with a smile: "since this is the case, let''s go together! However, the road ahead is difficult and dangerous. Are you prepared? " Su Ling looks at the person in front of her, and reminds her that she still has to have it! After all, it''s not as easy for them to travel this time! "Lingzi, since we are all here, you don''t have to worry about other things! Don''t worry, I can''t say anything else, but at least when it happened, I believe we won''t drag you down! " Su Yu familiar with the forward looking at Su Ling, said with a smile, and his attitude, let Su Ling also nodded slightly, "second brother, thank you!" "One family, not two! I''m on my way? Why don''t we start! We''ve all brought our own carriages! But this girl Tianyue is alone. Why don''t you go the same way as you Su Yu turns an eye to see water day Yue, and then to Su Ling speak of occasion, still don''t forget to point to the carriage behind her to suggest a way! Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "well, Tianyue will go with us! In that case Let''s just... " "Be careful, third Lord and princess, there are people in the rear!" Suddenly, when Su Ling''s crisp voice was still flying on the open road, Yushu Linfeng and others were alert to find someone coming from behind! That fierce posture and the sound of breaking the wind should sound like a master! In an instant, Linfeng and others immediately showed a state of alert! However, just as Su Ling raised her eyes to see the figure falling from the rear, she said in time, "wait a minute, that''s..." Ghost face?! Even the sight of Huang Laosan was attracted by the black figure in the sky! Everyone looked up at him and knew that his fierce posture slowly fell from the air, which made them sigh! Originally, really is the ghost Yan! This guy It''s really good to be in such a high profile?! It''s a fight! When Guiyan''s black robe and powerful internal power slowly fell in front of Su Ling from the sky, shuitianyue, who was not far away from her, felt dizzy again, as if he had seen Prince Quan fall from the sky! But she knew that Guiyan was a mute, and after close contact, she also found that his figure and Prince Quan were not at all like him! "Ghost face?" Su Ling once again because of the appearance of ghost face and a moment! She looked at Guiyan''s unchanging dress and silver mask, especially around the corner of his lips, and when she saw Su Ling, she gently sipped it! In the face of Su Ling''s surprise, Guiyan once again took out a piece of rice paper from his arms and handed it to Su Ling. His action also attracted other people''s attention! Su Ling blinked a ghost face, then in the eyes of the people, slowly opened, but saw the above three clear characters, wrote: I also go! Seeing this, Su Ling shook her head and laughed, "Guiyan, we are not going to..." Seems to see the Su Ling want to refuse, and ghost Yan once again pointed to Xuan paper, that gesture seems to emphasize, he must go! So, in less than an hour out of the city, the original team of five people, because of their appearance, by the way became more than ten people! And the carriage has changed from two to five now! Because of the appearance of Guiyan and shuitianyue, after discussion, they can only choose to take the same carriage! At this point, after a short period of stagnation, the carriage galloped on the galloping road again! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1005 Slowly along the road, the wind and snow gradually from the sky! It''s supposed to be a sunny and foggy scene in the early morning, but now it''s gloomy because of the sudden fall of wind and snow! Su Ling in the car wrapped the fox fur on the tight body, then looked at Huang Laosan on the opposite side and asked softly, "do you really send yueliuhua away?" Along the way, Su Ling has been thinking about the problem of yueliuhua! These two days, she really did not see the figure of yueliuhua. Could it be that after she said that day, he went back to Biancheng with a glass heart! "No! Just let him go to the abandoned city with Luo Bing and others. It''s not so easy to let him go! " Huang Laosan''s joking tone makes Su Ling smile! Sometimes when I think of yueliuhua''s beautiful face full of all kinds of emotions, it''s also a different scenery! At the same time, when Su Ling and Huang Laosan are shallow, in the carriage behind them, Shui Tianyue and Guiyan are getting along awkwardly! the lively Shui Tianyue is sitting on pins and needles looking at Guiyan who is sleeping with her eyes closed. The awkward atmosphere makes her at a loss! For a long time, until she clearly see the eyelids of ghost Yan gently tremble, shuitianyue finally can''t help but open his mouth, "Er, your name is ghost Yan?" Silent! Silence! After a surprise, shuitianyue thought of the fact that he couldn''t speak! He coughed to hide his embarrassment. Shui Tianyue couldn''t bear the dull atmosphere in the carriage. When she pushed the window behind her, she saw the snow outside and said in surprise: "look, it''s snowing again! When I was in the state of Quan Qing, the climate there was hot and humid near the sea. Even in the winter, it seldom snowed! I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful snow scene in the state of Qi and Chu! " Shuitianyue''s attention was really attracted by the cool snow outside the carriage! She murmured, the tone of emotion is to let the ghost face slowly open eyes! For a moment, the delicate light in his eyes was almost as bright as the stars, the sun and the moon. His dark and deep pupil looked at shuitianyue''s hand outside and then the snow. His lips were almost invisible! Just at this time, water day Yue look back, and between a look and ghost Yan''s eyes on! Suddenly, as if there is something in her heartbeat across, heart rate some disorder! The four eyes are opposite, although shuitianyue feels the embarrassment of the atmosphere, she still forces her eyes to the ghost face! Maybe it''s because he made shuitianyue feel the kindness of his old friend many times! Maybe it''s because, in the danger of unknown road ahead, she wants to use it to resolve her worry! "Guiyan, I don''t know if you can hear me! But I see the interaction between you and sister su. I think you just can''t speak! Actually, I really think you and I are My friend''s body shape is very similar! I can''t say why. Sometimes it looks like it, but sometimes when I look at it carefully, it doesn''t feel like it at all! I think, I may be like sister Su said, already miss a disease! I don''t know if you''ve ever had such an experience, but you can''t get one! This time I know that the road ahead may be very dangerous, but I don''t want to miss any chance to find him! You say, "am I stupid?" Shuitianyue''s eyes are always fixed in Guiyan''s cold eyes! She told her missing in this tone, but no matter how she looked, Guiyan''s eyes still had no change! She may be really stupid! Otherwise, how can you always think that Guiyan is Prince Quan! Prince Quan is such a gorgeous person. Her heart is deeply affected by her actions. How could it be that her jaw is full of scars and her face is covered with a mask! Water day Yue light sneer at a smile, not expect to see the eye son to the car window outside! The boundless snow of heaven and earth makes her sad and desolate! If you can, after this time, maybe she really should give up! Prince Quan liked sister Su so much, but he disappeared so long that there was no news from heaven and earth! If a person wants to hide, it''s hard to find it anyway! What''s more, she and sister Su have been together for so long, and she knows that she didn''t cheat herself! If Prince Quan even avoids sister Su, then he may be really disheartened! So, what else can she do to find him?! He deliberately evades, which is just like that sentence, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep! Water day Yue also know, in the right Prince''s heart, I''m afraid her status, not as important as his confidant Chu night! But she just can''t let it go. What can she do! Lie on the side of the window frame, experience the bitter wind blowing from the cheek!A burst of cold feeling, let her in the heart slightly surprised, stretch out a hand to wipe just discover, she unexpectedly imperceptibly dropped a tear! Water day Yue quickly reached out to wipe her face, and because of the invasion of tears, so her face more ruddy! Even after the tears dried up, the skin became red because of crying! Water day Yue sad, feel very miserable! Nose is also red, and this is full of sorrow, at this time to see the snow outside, think about their own situation, water Tianyue can''t help but start to sob gently! Sad tears out of control! Water Tianyue pillow his arm, lying in the window weeping! Outside the car, the cold wind whistling, the snow rolling, and the sound of the carriage driving, all over her cry! Between heaven and earth, as if she was the only one left sad! I don''t know how long it took until shuitianyue felt that her face began to have a fever, especially when she was blown by the cold wind. She finally took a deep breath. When she was about to wipe her cheek with her sleeve, a touch of Hongjuan flashed in front of her eyes. She was slightly surprised! When shuitianyue fixed her eyes, she found that on her long white fingertips, Hongjuan came to her eyes! Her tearful eyes swaying sideways, see the ghost face is still Qinghui unchanged eye color, and then look at his fingertips on the red Juan, so for a moment, a touch of gorgeous and beautiful red figure, as if from the red Juan on the seat of her mind! The tears can''t stop! "Yingying -" the cry of water and sky broke the dike again! But she cried speechless, and even she did not have any extra thoughts to think about why the ghost face in a black robe was wearing red silk yarn! So much so that, at such a sad moment, she didn''t carefully distinguish how familiar the fragrance of flowers on the silk yarn in front of her eyes was! The sadness of shuitianyue is never an affectation! She really thought of Quan Youqing''s everything, so that in the situation where she was still fruitless after countless times of running, all her strength collapsed completely! That a red Juan by her hand ruthlessly grasps in the palm, biting the red lip, does not stop to shed tears! And sit in her opposite ghost Yan, the mood inside that Mou son is slightly strange however! Especially looking at such water Tianyue, he can''t help but think, she four years of people, in the end how miserable death! In this way, ghost Yan''s eyes color more and more treacherous flash a few times! Until the wind and snow outside more fierce, strong wind blowing people can''t open their eyes, ghost Yan just had to get up, pull back water Tianyue, the window of the window shut! Without the invasion of wind and snow, the temperature in the carriage soon picked up! And water day Yue this also just discover, own face must be frozen up! Because the burning feeling, also mixed with tingling! Crying to no strength of water Tianyue, lazy against the wall of the car, the hand is still holding the red Juan! Calm for a long time will be all the emotions in the bottom of the heart of water Tianyue, sober face a little more Yan Hong! She was crying in front of a stranger! Can we live this life! For a time, water day Yue scarlet eyes do not know where to put! Shaoqing, she mercilessly washed a breath, this just looked at the ghost Yan, wry smile way: "sorry, the wind is too big, narrowed eyes!" What do you mean there is no silver here! This is it! Ghost Yan for water Tianyue explanation is still no move! But he silently closed his eyes again, as if to give Tianyue enough time to recover! In the process of two people''s strange car, shuitianyue''s curiosity is gradually attracted by Guiyan! On the way, it was boring and boring. She often thought about what the ghost Yan had experienced before, which would make her look like today! But she never thought of it, but she saw with her own eyes the moment when Guiyan was taken off the mask in the future, and then she understood what it means to hurt her heart! Especially when ghost Yan said that word by word, she understood what is the pain of bone erosion! At this time, shuitianyue still has thoughts and hopes in her heart. It''s so sudden that she has no defense! The deserted city of the former dynasty is located outside all the cities of the four countries. The reason why this once brilliant city has become so desolate is that its predecessor was Kyoto of the former dynasty! The world is stubborn and superstitious! When the former dynasty was destroyed, the city was divided into four parts with the world, but every king had a different kind of alienation from the city! No one is willing to build their capital again! So after years of wind, frost, rain and snow, the city was completely abandoned! The distance between the former dynasty and Qichu should be the closest!But even if you take a carriage, it will take about three days to arrive! This time, the road ahead is difficult for everyone to meet ahead of time! So after the five carriages drove out of the capital, after discussing, they didn''t rush to the road! At that time, the day had passed and it was getting late! Because of the storm, it is more and more difficult to travel! It''s been three minutes since the time of application, but in front of us, we can''t see the Chi road clearly! After discussion, Su Ling and others decided to temporarily enter the city and stay in the Bai county under the jurisdiction of Kyoto! At least we have to wait for the wind and snow to be less, and it''s not too late to continue on our way! A line of five carriages slowly took advantage of the dark sky, hurried into the white county! This is a Prefecture under the jurisdiction of Kyoto. As soon as you enter, you can feel the rich folk customs! After all, it is close to Kyoto, so this county is also prosperous! At that time, after entering the city, the wind and snow was much smaller! The carriage that Su Ling and Huang Laosan took was in the front. After they went around the most prosperous area in the city, the carriage slowly stopped in front of a three-story attic called Qingfeng inn! A gust of fierce wind blows, and Su Lingfang pushes the door open, clearly feels the piercing cold wind coming! Huang old three timely close her fox fur, two people at the same time out of the carriage, behind a few people also rush to! "Sister Su, it''s snowy! Isn''t it just early winter? " Water day Yue came forward to embrace Su Ling''s arm, raised eyes to see the sky, then murmured to Su Ling! Hearing this, Su Ling said with a smile, "go ahead and have a rest for one night! Tomorrow we''ll see what the weather is like. If it''s still so big, we''ll stop here for a while! " Su Ling and Shui Tianyue have already walked into Qingfeng inn! And Huang Laosan, Su Yu, Su Ao, Yu Suzhi and others are closely behind! As for Yushu, Linfeng and Mo Ying, they can only settle the carriage with Fengxue and the other two boys! Guiyan is the last one to enter Qingfeng inn! When he stepped in on foot, his black robe had been stained with a lot of broken snow! Su Ling and Shui Tianyue have stepped up the stairs under the guidance of the sophomore! At that time, in the hall on the first floor of the inn, red candle chandeliers, green plants, warm scene and snow season outside were like winter and summer! Su Ling, Huang Laosan and others are all dragons and phoenixes! Women''s beauty, men''s handsome, even if the ghost looks like that not gregarious, but his cool and noble temperament is enough to make people retreat! The appearance of a group of people undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people in the lobby! Among them, there are many people who drink and eat meat. When they see that they are wearing such luxurious clothes and wearing expensive fox fur behind them, they can''t help laughing! "Oh, when are there so many rich people in this white county! I don''t think it''s someone who is fishing for fame He was rejected by the well-known and decent people in the rivers and lakes, and he was also named "wine bag and rice bag" by the imperial court! So the world is so big that they travel around. Although it''s not so bad to rob families, it''s common to bully the weak! In this hall, the other guests immediately lowered their heads and continued to eat! Even timid, did not say hello, quickly got up and left the Inn Restaurant! Seeing this, the hall became very quiet because of the laughter of these people! Su Ling, who has stepped slowly up the stairs, hears their nonsense! But this time, they all have something important to do, so they don''t want to make extra trouble! Including Huang Laosan, although he looked sharp, he didn''t speak! In the face of Su Ling''s attitude of ignoring them, the group of people who drink wine and go to the high tide immediately begin to ridicule! "Elder brother, you don''t see them in gold and silver, but maybe they are all afraid of death! Didn''t dare to look us in the eye?! I''m afraid of your reputation, brother! " "Yes, brother, don''t be angry, come on and drink!" A few small retinues sitting next to the leader came to him one after another with wine glasses! For a time, the scene of people talking and laughing is particularly dazzling! In particular, what they say is even worse! "Hey, you guys, pay attention. That little girl is very good-looking. Let''s meet them tonight!" Until the ghost face at the back has disappeared at the stairway, the man at the head looks at the stairway with a smile, and Su Ling''s walking posture emerges in his mind! All the way, they had to go to the deserted city of the former dynasty. Now it''s snowy. I didn''t expect to see such beauties in the temporary resting place! It seems that they are nothing special except for their expensive clothes!Otherwise, how could they be indifferent when they heard such a scene of laughter! "Big brother, those people look like It''s not easy to deal with! " As soon as I heard that I was going to attack them late at night, the other retinues were trembling! Just now, they didn''t ignore the eyes of the man in the black fox fur! It looks terrible! "Spit! Don''t disgrace me! Cheer me up tonight Surrounded in the middle of the man, a face of ferocious appearance, ruthlessly tore a piece of meat, put in the mouth, happily chewed up! After being led up to the third floor by the shopkeeper, there were only three rooms left, so Su Ling and Shui Tianyue finally decided to have one! And Su AO and Su Yu one, as for Huang Laosan and Guiyan coexist in a room! As for Yushu and Linfeng and yusuzhi and Chuyi, they chose two downstairs dizifang! Take the lead to walk into the room where Su Ling is, a group of eight people took the lead to walk in! Originally not spacious room, suddenly appears a little crowded! The waiter poured tea carefully and waited on them. When they were all seated, he said nervously: "dear guests, little I want to tell you something! " I walk in the inn all year round, so the shopkeeper thinks he can''t be wrong when he looks at people! He always feels that these people are either rich or expensive, and although they dress very carefully, their identity is certainly unusual! He also listened to the people downstairs just now! At the moment, he intuitively didn''t want them to receive any persecution, so he thought about it and then decided to say it! Su Ling took a sip of the inferior tea with her teacup. Then she looked at the waiter''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile: "brother, do you want to tell us that we can''t afford those people below?" The shopkeeper''s voice stops when he arrives! Stare Mou son looking at Su Ling, a time unexpectedly forgot to answer! "Little brother, don''t worry, as long as they don''t provoke us, we won''t take the initiative to make trouble!" Su Yu looks at the expression of the shop boy with a smile and sighs in a low voice! After hearing this, the waiter nodded nervously, "dear guests, those people downstairs You really can''t make trouble! They were not originally from Baijun, but after arriving here yesterday, only two days later, they were famous for being overbearing and hard to serve in Baijun! We don''t know what their origins are. In short, they not only hurt the shopkeeper, but also eat overlord food and don''t pay for accommodation after they stay in our shop! But we are ordinary people, where have we seen such a bully! I heard what they said just now. I''m afraid I''m going to attack you! Dear guests, the rooms in our small shop are quite solid! When you sleep at night, you must close the door The shopkeeper tried his best to persuade him. In the blink of an eye, he found that there was no change in the faces of several people in front of him! Especially the beautiful girl, how How to still look excited! He must have opened it in the wrong way! "Little brother, thank you! Don''t worry, we''ll be fine! " Su Ling smiles and looks at the shop boy and says genially, and she is also thinking about something in her heart! Those bandit like bullies downstairs have only been in Baijun for two days?! "Little brother, do you know what they are doing when they come to Baijun? What''s more, they are so arrogant that the magistrate doesn''t care? " Hearing this, the shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, "girl, you don''t know something! Some time ago, the magistrate didn''t know what kind of disease he had. He said he was going out to visit and seek medical treatment! It''s been ten days now! As for those bullies, we don''t know what they are going to do? But it seems that I just came to Baijun to fight! By chance, I seem to hear them say what they are going to What''s the old city... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1006 Former abandoned city?! Shopkeeper''s words almost make Su Ling and others smile! Sure enough, they are a group of greedy people who come for treasure! Shop boy some panic of looking at them, some tiny Leng, don''t know what he said wrong! After half pay, Su Ling took out a silver note from her sleeve. When she handed it to the shop boy, she said in a low voice: "little brother, thank you for telling us so much!" The shop boy looked at Su Ling''s fingertips in fear. After he finally recovered, he reached out and took the bank note! At random light aimed one eye, suddenly in the heart big frighten! Mother! What kind of people are these? The silver note given later is one hundred Liang?! You know, his monthly salary is only three Liang silver! In this way, the shopkeeper is more and more sure of the identity of the person in front of him! After a simple kowtow to the crowd, he took the money ticket and went out respectfully! As soon as the shopkeeper left, Su Yu couldn''t help sneering, "I thought it was someone with great talent! For a long time, they are some little gangsters who covet the treasure! But, Lingzi, your charm is really infinite Su Yu this play make of tone immediately provoke of Huang old three a Li Mou tie on him! Su Yu, who asked for nothing, laughs awkwardly, while Su Ao, who is more calm, says, "little sister, it seems that it won''t be peaceful tonight! Why don''t you stay with old three? As for Tianyue girl, Yu and I are in charge of protection! " As soon as Su Ao''s voice fell, Huang Laosan nodded his head! "Well! It''s reasonable. The other side is numerous and powerful. We can''t underestimate it! " Huang Laosan''s shameless behavior made everyone speechless to him! No matter how many people there are, no matter how powerful they are, why did you pay attention to the old man Chen Wang? Say of so high sounding, still not is for can be together with Su Ling a room?! Pretend to be real! Even Su Ling can''t help wringing Liu Mei and looking at Huang Laosan like a monster! "No kidding! Tianyue, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, can''t let herself sleep in the room. The elder brother and the second brother are guarding outside the door! Business as usual! Just a few minions. There''s no need to be so nervous! " Su Ling randomly gouged out an eye Huang Laosan, regardless of his handsome black color! This guy is on his way all day, and now he still has such a big heart! Funny! In the end, all the arrangements remained the same, and Huang Laosan''s "annihilation plan" failed! After all the people used it in a hurry in the evening, they left Su Ling and Shui Tianyue in the room! At this time, they were lying on the soft couch with their clothes, and the bean candle light in the room was flickering! Both of them were silent. I don''t know how long it took for Su Ling to ask, "Tianyue, are you sad again?" Hearing this, Shui Tianyue was stunned, and then he coughed awkwardly, "sister Su, I I didn''t! " "Not yet! When you got out of the carriage, your eyes were swollen and your face was red! Do you think I didn''t see it? " Hear Su Ling''s banter, water day Yue half pay speechless! Shaoqing, she sighed, and before she could speak, she heard, "did Guiyan bully you?" "Ah? No, sister Su, you misunderstood! I am Just a little homesick, so In fact, it''s no big deal! " Hearing this, Su Ling sighed, "Tianyue, if you still can''t find it after going out this time, go back first! It''s not a good way to be out there! I''ll keep looking for him. If I find him, I''ll let you know as soon as possible! But if you do this all the time, your family will be worried too! " Looking at the dark curtain on her head, Shui Tianyue said with a bitter smile, "sister Su, don''t worry! I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. If he didn''t have an accident, he didn''t want me to find him! I already want to open, you don''t have to worry about me! " "Well, that''s good! Words fall, Su Ling then slowly closed Mou son! Tonight, destined to be extraordinary! She was tired all the time and soon sat down on the table with her eyes! Late at night lonely, the window from time to time by the outside of the cold wind beating, bean lamp Ran Ran, water Tianyue but no sleepiness! After a long silence, shuitianyue clearly hears Su Ling''s even breathing from her side! She lay still for fear that her actions would disturb Su Ling''s dream! Just as the shopkeeper said before, when the time was approaching, strange news came from the door of the wing room! Shuitianyue, who had been prepared for a long time, squinted alertly and looked at Su Ling sleeping beside her. As soon as she turned over, she jumped directly from the soft couch! When she walked to the door, she looked out through the flower lattice on the door and window. Sure enough, she saw a black figure flash by!Between breathing, water day Yue is about to have action, the result sees a sharp dagger inserted slowly in the crack of the door! Seeing this, without saying a word, shuitianyue picked up the stool on the ground and hid behind the door, waiting for the people outside to come in! Seeing that the dagger had already opened most of the door bolt, when she really wanted to do everything, her wrist suddenly cooled, and then she was shocked to see that it turned out to be Su Ling! "Sue..." Su Ling in time stretched out her hand to cover the lip corner of water day Yue, and then made a silent movement to her! Then she forcibly took away the stool in shuitianyue''s hand, pulled her to leave the door, and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, wait to see a good play!" Shuitianyue was surprised, "sister Su, in case they come in..." "No, just in case! I just want them in! Wait and see At that time, bean lamp only left the last bit of dark awn flashing in the room, more and more dark around! But water day Yue feels at this time, Su Ling''s eyes seem to be brighter than bean lamp! There''s even something startling Excited?! She''s sure she read it right, that''s it! Su Ling''s eyes hid behind the curtain for a moment to observe the movement of the door, until the door bolt "Dong" a sound, Su Ling hastened to speak, "Tianyue, shut up!" Water day Yue still don''t know what happened, but with the voice of Su Ling after landing, she don''t want to also want to hastily pursed mouth! When she followed Su Ling''s line of sight to see, see the door has been quietly opened, is Yimu worried looking into the three people, but suddenly think of a burst of crying in her ears! "Ah How painful it is "Big brother, big brother, what''s going on?" "Ah, my face!" Almost at the same time, the three figures were all wailing! The rough voice and howl spread all over the passage of the third floor! When the last point of the bean lamp light gradually dissipated, it should be dark room, but suddenly between the lights! Now, shuitianyue feels that her brain is not enough! What kind of rhythm is this?! "Chu Yi, Yu Han, catch it!" Su Ling out of thin air after a clear command, the room on the beam immediately jumped down two people! Then the three men who had begun to roll on the ground were tied up by Chu Yi and Yu Su! Shuitianyue still pursed her mouth and shut her breath. After half a day, she regained her consciousness. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, she pulled Su Ling''s sleeve and asked, "sister Su, you all Have you designed it all? " Hearing this, Su Ling said with a smile, "they''re going to die, and I can''t help it!" Shui Tianyue Dare feeling she has been worried too much, especially after seeing old Huang three with Su AO and Su Yu all appear in the room, water day Yue is not laughing and crying! "Originally, I just told Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi that they were here to guard. Like them, you don''t know the cause and effect!" Su Ling see water day Yue a face strange facial expression, then open mouth explained a sentence to her! At this time, Huang Laosan went forward with his eyes narrowed, pulled Su Ling''s arm, looked at her, and asked in a cold voice, "is that why you don''t want to solve them in advance? You use yourself as bait, just to let them in? " Su Ling turned a blind eye to Huang Laosan''s angry appearance, still smiling, "yes! I don''t know how many of them! It''s a waste of time to send someone to investigate. It''s better to wait for these stinky fish to take the bait by themselves! Besides, am I that stupid? Even if I use my own bait, I won''t make them comfortable! I took all the poison of May, and just spilled it on the top of the door Su Ling''s explanation makes Huang Laosan feel helpless and heavy! I knew he should have solved these three bastards! Where do you come from? How dare you beat his woman''s idea?! It''s really not fatal! At that time, lying on the ground, cheek twitch, all over the pain of the man angrily cried a! "Who on earth are you, who dare to attack Lao Tzu? Let Lao Tzu go The man on the ground is tied up with all kinds of things, and his mouth still keeps swearing! At that time, the room has been full of people, but his expression does not seem to be the slightest bit of fear or fear! In other words, he never seems to be Su Ling and others in the eye! "You have a hard mouth when you die!" Yu Suzhi can''t stand this person''s style of opening his teeth and dancing his claws, so he kicked him in the stomach! When the man was in pain, his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the people in front of him one by one, and continued to say: "you dare to do this to me! Beware of revenge "Revenge?" Su Ling, who has been busy for a long time, walks out from behind Huang Laosan and looks at him with arrogance. "Do you mean you or the organization behind you?"For a moment, the man''s face flashed inexplicably! Then he laughed and said, "Oh! Lao Tzu will not change his name, sit or change his surname, Gobi king! No one in the world will call me brother Wang if they see me! What more organization do I need? " Gobi king?! This title makes Su Ling and others have no color change! But, because of his self claim, someone''s eyes suddenly flashed and began to grind his teeth secretly! His name is Gobi king?! What does he have to do with Lao Wang next door! Step on the horse, so long finally let him meet and next door old Wang has relations! At this time, no one knew what was in Yushu''s mind! Even standing on his side of Linfeng, although he heard the harsh sound of grinding teeth, he thought he had a toothache and didn''t think much about it! Hearing the Gobi King constantly boasting about himself, Su Ling couldn''t help squatting down, grabbed the reins on his chest, pulled up from the ground, and asked with a smile: "so, you really don''t know me?" Gobi king looked at Su Ling closely, as if she breathed out like a orchid, slightly flustered for a moment! But soon he regained his mind, shaking his head and sneering, "little girl, you look really good! If you are willing to serve the elderly Ah The Gobi king wanted to change the topic intentionally, but he didn''t expect that before he finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in his ankle! In the air, it seems that there is also a crack of broken bones! Su Ling hears sound surprised to look back, just saw the long leg that Huang Laosan takes back! She turned her eyes and looked at the Gobi king with a smile, "what''s up? How does it taste? Since you don''t know me, and you broke into my room tonight, we good brothers and sisters, should do harm to the people! Yuhan, kill Su Ling then left the Gobi king, with an order, Yu Su heard the sound and went up, the palm raised high obviously brewing strength! Seeing this, the two followers of the Gobi king immediately yelled, "spare your life, hero, spare your life! It''s He told us to come. He said you had a key! We had to break into the room. Spare your life, hero At the critical moment of life and death, the Gobi king himself did not expect that he would be betrayed by his subordinates who were greedy of life and afraid of death! He endured the sharp pain, looked back and yelled at the two attendants! However, the strength of the palm of Yu Su''s hand had already blown their hair disorderly, and the two followers could not care so much. They still explained in a hurry: "heroine, we really don''t know anything! It''s the Gobi king. He''s going to deal with you! It has nothing to do with us! We are all implicated by him! " The words of two attendants soon drew Su Ling a deep sigh! She had known for a long time that the road would not be peaceful, but she did not expect to come so soon! It''s just out of the capital, isn''t it? It''s just a day''s journey. It''s just arriving in Baijun, and it''s going to make trouble! It seems that the news that she has the golden key spreads faster than she imagined! "Take it down!" Su Ling sighed and said a word slowly to Yu Su Zhi and Chu Yi in the sight of people''s gaze! When the three men were forced out of the room by them, Su Ling just looked at the people and laughed, "you''ve worked hard! It''s all right. Go back and have a rest early! " See her smile a little stiff, but everyone did not move! Instead, with her step, she sat at the table one after another. Su Yu also broke the silence in good time, "Lingzi, you already know their purpose?" Su Yu''s inquiry is also the suspicion of others! After all, they all heard what the Gobi king said in the lobby before! But thought he was coveting Su Ling''s beauty, but now it seems, it is not like that! Hearing this, Su Ling also sat down and nodded softly, saying: "at the beginning, I thought they were just ordinary drinkers! But later I thought about it carefully. If they are really meat drinkers, they can''t think about me just because of my appearance! I don''t know if you have noticed that when we came into the inn before, there were many women dining in the lobby! Moreover, there is no lack of graceful people! If the Gobi king is really a * class, will he let those women go and pay special attention to me instead? " Hearing Su Ling''s explanation, Su Yu and Su Ao look at each other! But Su Yu still does not give up to ask a way: "that perhaps is you too beautiful, he has not seen you such!" Su Ling forehead immediately slide down three black lines, dark crystal bright pupil flashed a dark awn! At the same time, other people, including Huang Laosan, also looked at Su Yu with a very strange look! This situation this scene, Su Yu feels embarrassed suddenly, after coughing, dry smile way: "you when I didn''t say! I''m just curious how Lingzi can know their purpose so well! " "Second brother, it''s very simple! Just now you also heard that the two attendants clearly said that the Gobi king was coming to me to find some key! And the shopkeeper also explained to us that Gobi King arrived here in the last two days!If they are the people of Fengmen and Huangmen, or they are all the people who covet the treasure, then they will know that my appearance is normal! Because... " "Because at the beginning, I passed on the portrait of the leader in all directions. I wanted to let the congregation know, but now I''m afraid it''s self defeating!" At this time, has returned to the guest room of Yu Suzhi, just heard the explanation of Su Ling! So he did not have any hesitation, directly said what he had done! Su Ling knew this for a long time! "If so, I''m afraid we can''t delay any longer! If the Gobi king and other scum can recognize the little sister, if they stay too much, maybe more people will appear! " Su Ao''s calm and low words made several people at the table nod one after another! And the night is deep, Huang Laosan went to the window, opened the window and looked at it carefully. Soon he said coldly, "let''s have a rest here tonight, and we''ll start tomorrow morning!" With the appearance of Gobi king and others, it also indicates that there will be more demons and monsters ahead! Waiting for everyone to go back to their room, Su Ling is sitting at the table for a long time not on the couch! In such a late night, after the appearance of the Gobi king, she felt that her situation was indeed not optimistic! This time, it''s just a scum like Gobi king, but if there are any strong opponents in the future, I don''t know if they will be able to resolve it safely! Moreover, she can''t guarantee that she can accurately guess each other''s intention every time! The night is solemn, the air is cold, but Su Ling is sleepless! When the time is approaching and the whole Qingfeng inn is still in a peaceful atmosphere, Su Ling and his party are ready to go in the backyard of the inn! The same * did not sleep well, at this time also stood up early in the backyard, watching them leave! However, when a group of five carriages slowly drove out of the backyard, the waiter couldn''t figure out what happened last night! Otherwise, how can there be a few drops of blood on the blood drops in the backyard?! The carriage was out of town before dawn! However, when leaving the white county, the rutting imprinted on the ground by the last carriage seemed particularly clear! And in Qingfeng Inn, no one knows where the Gobi king has gone! Because from that day on, white county has never seen him again! After a night of rest, although also experienced the Gobi King episode, but people are still energetic on the road! Since leaving Baijun, the carriage has been driving on the galloping road. Fortunately, the weather in the early morning is no longer snowy, and the speed of the road has also accelerated a lot! "Huang Laosan, how long will it take to get to the abandoned city of the former dynasty?" Su Ling at this time nest in the old three''s arms, although some sleepy, but still sober! In particular, the sound of galloping and hoofing came from time to time outside the carriage. It seems that many riders have surpassed them! "In two days, we''ll be there!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1007 "In two days, it will be here!" Huang Laosan''s answer makes Su Ling slowly open her eyes! From his arms behind, pull open the window and look ahead, then she lips smile, "it seems this time, really attracted a lot of people!" "No problem! I have everything Huang Laosan pulls down Su Ling''s little hand again and closes the window. Then he hugs her and presses her in his arms. "I won''t stop this time. I didn''t sleep well last night. You should sleep for a while first!" With Huang Laosan by her side, Su Ling does feel at ease! Even the cold wind outside the carriage seemed to be blocked, and Su Ling, who was sleeping slowly, did not expect that when she opened her eyes again, it was already a day later! And they are on their way day and night. It only takes them half a day to reach the abandoned city of the former dynasty! When Su Ling woke up, she opened the window and saw the scene of the winter sun shining outside. She looked back in surprise, "how long did I sleep?" "One day *!" Su Ling Is she a pig?! I slept all day! "Where are you now?" Huang old three light smile, "again have midnight, almost afternoon can arrive to waste city!" "So fast?" Su Ling exclaimed. Then she felt the warmth on her body. She dropped her eyes and looked at herself. Then she found that her body was not only covered with her white fur, but also with the black fur of Huang Laosan! "Aren''t you cold?" Seeing this, she reached out and touched Huang Laosan''s cheek in a hurry. The cool touch made her feel sad! However Huang old three outline distinct handsome Yan but soft a few minutes, light voice nods, "cold!" Su Ling is a Leng, how does she feel that something is wrong! Just wake up of Su Ling brain is not very clear, especially hear Huang old three such answer, is surprised! In the impression, if she asks like this, Huang Laosan should not answer, as long as you are not cold! Why doesn''t he play according to the routine now?! At that time, Huang Laosan looked at Su Ling''s appearance and was in a good mood! Don''t want to all lean over to print a kiss on her forehead, the mouth still has a matter of fact of ask a way: "scared silly?" "Bang!" Su Ling''s pretty face flushed for a moment, then pushed away Huang Laosan, and threw her fox fur on him. She finally sat up behind him and stretched hard! Enough of a day''s sleep! "What happened along the way?" Once again opened the window, looking out on both sides of the lane in the winter sun magnificent snow, small mouth also asked! Hearing this, Huang Laosan shook his head, "nothing! The Gobi king just ran away! " "The Gobi king has run away?" Su Ling is surprised, but after a second thought, she squints at Feng Mou and carefully looks at Huang Laosan, "are you deliberately letting go?" Huang Laosan sighed, "nothing can hide from you!" "Do you want the Gobi king to go back and tell the truth, and then send someone to follow him?" Su Ling guesses Huang Laosan''s intention. She has recovered her sober mind and is thinking about all kinds of possibilities! That night, after catching the Gobi king back, they took him on their way again! However, his two followers were left in the hut of the inn. Whether they live or die depends on their own fortune! This Gobi king, Su Ling has always doubted him! If he is really just a common scum in the Jianghu, then taking him is just adding trouble! But if he is not a simple scum, then Huang Laosan''s practice can really find a different clue! "Who did you send with him?" "Yushu Hearing this, Su Ling nodded! She didn''t think much about it. Then she heard Huang Laosan say, "he asked for it himself!" Su Ling didn''t pay attention to Huang Laosan''s next words, but fell into silence again, and carefully thought about what they needed to do after arriving at the deserted city! Words divided into two ends, when this Xiang suling and Huang Laosan and others have already embarked on the road of the former dynasty''s abandoned city, in the capital of pinghou house, is already another scene! Because before Si Yu took the imperial edict to the mansion of marquis Ping, so Marquis Ping Wang Changping put all the blame on sun qiner! When Siyu left, Wang Changping rushed to sun qiner''s attic with a angry face! At this time, sun qin''er is sitting on the soft couch, his hands stirring the silk handkerchief! Fear, fear, panic, all the emotions at this time all hit the heart! She knows Wang Changping''s means too well, and she knows that she is doomed this time! But she can''t compromise so easily, she still has a lot of things to do! At least she hasn''t seen Su Ling die first. How can she have something to do!Just as sun qin''er was restless and panicked, there was a maid''s greeting outside the door, "see you, marquis!" "You all go down! No one is allowed to come near here without the order of marquis Ben! " The words fall, the footstep sound that maidservant leaves so clearly spreads into sun qiner''s ear! She looked at the door more nervously, until Wang Changping''s figure came in from the door, she forced to raise a smiling face to greet, "Hou ye..." She knows that Wang Changping likes her face, especially in such circumstances, she can only sell her hue to calm Wang Changping''s anger! "Practice people!" However, this time Wang Changping turned a blind eye to her bright smile! On the contrary, when sun qiner came face to face, he slapped her in the face again! Sun qin''er is too hard to defend. She is unstable and sits on the ground! She covered her face, raised her eyes, looked at Wang Changping in horror, and said in a trembling voice: "Marquis, I What did you do wrong? " "What did you do wrong? You said you did something wrong! " Wang Changping stepped in front of sun qiner, bowed down and grabbed her gorgeous hair directly from the ground, "you''re so funny! What''s the status of a princess? A princess who has been abandoned by Xiu. You still take her to the Marquis''s residence. Do you think that your life is too long? " Wang Changping scolds and grabs sun qiner''s hair. Under the pain, she can only follow Wang Changping''s steps! But when she saw Wang Changping pull her to the soft couch, her eyes flashed more crazy fear! This man, what do you want to do! She''s fed up with this man''s disgusting technique! But she also knew clearly that she had no room to escape! At that time, sun ronger successfully became the crown prince''s concubine, and she was completely ignored by her father! Later, the reason why she was appointed to marry Marquis Ping was that she wanted not to lag behind Sun ronger too much in identity! Unfortunately, she did not expect that Marquis Ping was such a cruel and disgusting old man! "Jian Ren, you''ve caused me so much trouble. I''ll see how I can deal with you!" What pinghou said is not just beating and scolding! Sun qin''er has been married to him for more than three years, and has long understood his inhuman means! If so, she cried, "Lord, I know it''s wrong, Lord Ah Sun qiner''s cry did not arouse Wang Changping''s sympathy! Instead, he suddenly pulled sun qiner''s hair and threw her on the soft couch! "Don''t, marquis!" Sun qiner was thrown on the soft couch, the whole person felt that the bones were going to fall apart! She kept kicking her legs. She moved little by little on the soft couch. She looked at Wang Changping in horror, especially when she found that his anger was mixed with a smile of Yin. Sun qiner was even more frightened! "It seems that the Marquis has left you in the cold, so you have so much energy to meddle in your business! Today, I''ll let you know what the consequences are Wang Changping slapped sun qiner hard again, and then his eyes flashed crazy excitement! But sun qin''er was so frightened that he wanted to escape from the side of the soft couch when he untied his belt! However, Wang Changping, who had been prepared for a long time, didn''t give sun qiner any chance to escape. Instead, he raised his foot and kicked her again! Then the whole person jumped on the soft couch and sneered, "I haven''t tasted your taste for a long time. I almost forgot to satisfy you!" Wang Changping said filthy words, but sun qiner was shivering and hiding inside! Even, in the mind also gradually emerge once let her hate can''t die scene! Rein, bind, tear, beat! Every scene is deeply rooted in her mind! She had known for a long time that Wang Changping was a dignified Marquis, or that he was not a human being at all! At that time, no matter how sun qiner yelled, but Wang Changping''s action was still fierce! There is no foreplay at all. I want her directly! The tearing pain made sun qin''er not even have the strength to shout! She can''t bear everything, eyes lax looking at the soft couch curtain, if this time she can live, she must let Wang Changping die without a burial place! Also, there is Su Ling! It''s all her. It''s all her! Sun qiner was severely bullied by Wang Changping, even for a moment, she felt that she was dead! Forced to bear the life is not like death all, let Sun qiner''s heart more crazy insidious! She can''t believe that her life, which should have a bright future, has become such a miserable situation! "Jian Ren, I tell you, don''t play tricks, or you''ll look good next time!"Wang Changping, after venting his animal lust, looks at sun qiner''s dull appearance with a sneer. Then he dresses neatly and walks out of the attic with satisfaction! In the distance outside the door, many servants are carefully waiting. When they see Wang Changping coming out, they immediately step forward, respectful and scared! "Look at your wife carefully. If she is stepping out of the house, I will take your life!" "I will obey the order of the Marquis!" The next man nodded in fear, Wang Changping''s words also went directly to the front hall! As for sun qin''er in the room, he is still experiencing the feeling that life is not like death. He hasn''t recovered his mind for a long time! On the other side, in the bright snow, Su Ling and his party had already arrived at the ruins of the city in the late afternoon! But at this time, they got out of the carriage one after another and stood outside the walls of the abandoned city, observing the scene of the abandoned city from a distance! "It''s strange that this abandoned city is the old capital of the previous dynasty. It should not be so orderly by reason!" At that time, Su Yu looked at the people around him who were also confused, and opened up in a low voice of doubt! If the capital is destroyed, there will be many displaced people! Even after 20 years, but the abandoned city can only be more and more desolate, it is more normal! But at present, the periphery of the abandoned city is the complete repair of the city wall, and even the city gate and the pavilion are passed by from time to time! It''s obvious that someone has turned this time into a city of vitality again! And who the other party is, there is no doubt at this time! "No wonder we can''t find the real base of Fengmen for such a long time. No wonder so many hidden piles have been developed over the years! It seems that the old capital outside the four kingdoms has long been occupied by people who want to be king of the mountains! " Su Ling clearly saw that the people walking on the abandoned city were so familiar with the clothes they were wearing! Although she hasn''t seen the women of Huangmen, she should be in the city! So it seems that they are still a step late! But perhaps, even earlier, this is not a waste city! But the four monarchs, no one has ever paid attention to this place! So now it''s also making such changes! "Little sister, is may in here?" Su Yu turns her eyes and looks at Su Ling. They haven''t received the news of May for so long. Now they have arrived here. They really want to put on their wings and fly in directly! Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "it should be right! Yubo will restore this place to its original appearance, and this time it has attracted so many people! If the treasure was really in this city, maybe he would have been waiting for us! " After that, everyone''s eyes flashed across the dark awn strangely! It''s because they have may in their hands that they can''t act rashly! However, Su Yu, Su AO and Shui Tianyue don''t know much about many things! But I know intuitively that it''s not that easy this time! The people who have abandoned the carriage are standing in a forest far away from the gate of the city. Their eyes are rainbow like looking at the city which is obviously heavily guarded in front of them! Not long, Su Ling face a fierce, turn Mou to look at Huang old three, ask a way: "Yushu? Haven''t you come back yet? " Huang Laosan shook his head. "He followed the Gobi king all the way. Maybe he has entered the city now!" Su Ling''s eyes flashed, her tight face relaxed, and then she took out the short jade flute from her sleeve! When people didn''t know what she was going to do, they heard a small voice coming out! This situation, this scene, Yu Su and Chu Yi line of sight intersection, and Linfeng and ink shadow is also calm relative! Only Su Ao, Su Yu and Shui Tianyue are at a loss! As for Guiyan, he always has a very low sense of existence and stands on the side of everyone! Sure enough, the hawk Falcon dived down from the sky soon! Along the way, xiaocang actually has been following, just flying in the sky, so it rarely attracts people''s attention! At the sight of cangyingying Falcon with fierce eyes and claws like hooks, Su Yu pulls Su Ling away without even thinking about it. However, he hears her explanation with a smile, "second brother, don''t be afraid!" Su Yu looks a smother, is about to ask, blink of an eye Cang hawk falcon is close in front of you! As usual, xiaocang flapped his big wings and landed directly on Su Ling''s high arm! Then, it eagle eyes sharp look at the people around, a touch of contempt seems to be quietly flash! Seeing this, Su Yu felt his life was mysterious! This special eagle, how can it still have such a strong feeling?! "Xiaocang, try to fly in and give this jade flute to may!" Obviously, she had let xiaocang explore the way before! But they come all the way, but xiaocang never appears, which is enough to show that they are right to rush to the former dynasty abandoned city! She has raised xiaocang for many years, and rarely let it appear!Now if it wasn''t for may, she wouldn''t want to let xiaocang come out to look for it! When Xiao Cang heard Su Ling''s words, he hooked the jade flute with his eagle beak. Then the eagle''s eyes suddenly flashed cold light. He glanced at Huang Laosan on her side, and immediately rubbed Su Ling''s face with his eagle''s head. After all this, he flapped his wings again and flew to the sky! Huang Laosan, depressed! This beast, the more he looks, the worse he looks! "Lingzi, this What is it? You raised it? " Su Yu looked at the eagle Falcon flying away after two circles in the sky, and felt cool in his heart! It seems that there are many things about Lingzi that he doesn''t understand, or he feels that the distance between himself and her is getting bigger and bigger! "Well! It''s called xiaocang. I raised it before! I let it find its way, it knows where may is! We''ll make plans after it gives the jade flute to may in the evening! Now, why don''t we have a rest in place! Entering the city during the day, our goal is too big and easy to attract attention! I''ll wait till dark! " At this time, Su Ling is like the king who commands thousands of troops, although everyone around her is not incompetent! But every word she said convinced the people around her! Even Su Yu felt that all the development seemed to be under her control! Especially her confident face, so vigorous, so brilliant! Time goes by a little bit! With Cang hawk''s assist, Su Ling is not worried! As long as xiaocang can find may, it will be much more convenient for them to mingle with the abandoned city at night and ask about anything! In the afternoon sunshine, the snow scenery around the abandoned city is dazzling, and the branches of the woods covered with snowflakes also become their natural barrier! After simple use of some dry food, Shenshi three quarter came, and the winter sky has gradually dyed black! Pieces of white clouds in the blue sky around, with the west of the sun, the sky soon darkened down! "Chirp - '' suddenly, an ethereal cry came from the vast sky! Sound like the horizon, crisp and pleasant, and as if with arrogant! When they looked up one after another, they found that nothing could be seen except the bright stars in the dark sky! "Lingzi, is this reliable?" Su Yu still has doubts in his heart. After all, let a live bird explore the way. It seems a little strange! Su Ling half pay speechless, but her bright eyes not a moment of looking at the distance burning torch tower, for a long time just said: "second brother, don''t worry, will know!" She has absolute trust in xiaocang! Su Yu, who was self-conscious, touched his nose, then walked to Huang Laosan''s side, bumped him, and asked in a low voice, "Chen, how sure are you about this?" Hearing this, Huang Laosan, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, slowly takes his eyes away from Su Ling, takes a look at Su Yu, and answers: "I''ll know soon!" Su Yu This is so disturbing! Do the couple want to talk so crisp?! He''s worried, too. Hey! A face tangled Su Yu, vexed want to go next to draw circle! But soon, when his uncertain mind still lingered in his mind, Su Ling, who was standing in the front of the forest, suddenly moved her lips and said with a smile, "here we are Words fall, all people have stepped on the snow to Su Ling''s side, and everyone''s eyes are looking at the sky! What''s coming?! What about the proud eagle?! Where is it?! Doubts have not yet been solved, but Su Ling gently toward the distance low call, "big hair..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1008 "Big hair..." Su Ling a low Nan, immediately let everyone''s eyes fall from the sky! Big hair?! That proud white tiger! Sure enough, when all the people were looking at the snow carefully, they felt that there was a white thing running rapidly in the snow! Simply is in the snow, big hair is also a white, so that it''s light bounce, so far away from the city upstairs people can''t easily spy! Between a few breaths, the big hair running from afar is close at hand! Rush to let it four claws are covered with snowballs! However, its half body leaped into the air and flew directly to Su Ling! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much! Unfortunately, when Da Mao''s body was still flying in the air, he suddenly felt a sense of danger! It''s green and secluded eyes at random glance, the result is to see Huang Laosan''s eyes as deep as the abyss are blooming with extremely dangerous light! Helpless, for the sake of their own safety, big hair can only force landing, and then a run and a jump rushed to Su Ling''s body, in her leg side happy roll! "Da Mao, why are you here?" Su Ling squatted beside Da Mao and touched his snow-white hair. She loved it very much! At the same time, people''s worries are completely settled at this time! Big hair is here, so may must also be here! Experiencing Su Ling''s touch, Da Mao''s tiger face is full of enjoyment! But hears Su Ling''s inquiry, it more joyfully rubbed rubbed her calf! The appearance of big hair, no doubt let Su Ling in the mind to determine a thing, may and two hair should be temporarily safe! At least, things like imprisonment haven''t happened yet! Otherwise, Da Mao would not have run out so easily! Da Mao''s jubilant appearance seems to dispel the haze that has been floating in people''s hearts for several days! At this time, everyone looked at the appearance of a person and a beast and was happy, and his heart was also filled with emotion! "Da Mao, what about May and ER Mao?" Su Ling side fiddle with big hair leg side of the snowball, side low voice asked a! Then, the human nature of the big hair will gently "Ao Wu" a! It turned to the direction of the waste City ran two steps, and then stood still, tiger head tiger brain looking at Su Ling, like that son is to take her to find them! See this, Su Ling''s worry finally settled! When she got up, she looked back at Huang Laosan and Su Yu and others. She sipped her lips and said, "I''m in the city now, you..." "Let''s go together!" Huang Laosan directly interrupts Su Ling''s words with unquestionable tone! Obviously, he knew Su Ling''s idea for a long time. She wanted to enter the city by herself! Sure enough, when Huang Lao San''s words fall, Su Yu and Su Ao also nod their heads one after another! Even shuitianyue came forward to hold Su Ling''s arm and suggested, "sister Su, let''s go into the city together! Anyway, it''s dark now! If we all go together, we can still have a look after them! " Hearing this, the silent Su Ling quietly tightened her eyebrows, "no way! There are too many of us, and it''s very inconvenient to move! " "I''ll go with you! Others, stand by! " Huang old three two words don''t say to come forward to directly stand in Su Ling''s body side, completely ignore other people''s suddenly a smothering facial expression! "No, Chen, Lingzi, you two..." Su Ling glanced at Huang Laosan. Seeing that his eyes were firm and warm, she looked up at Su Yu and said, "second brother, there are so many of us. It''s really inconvenient to enter the city together! Why don''t you wait for us in the carriage! As long as there is any news, we will inform you as soon as possible! Otherwise, many of us will be conspicuous if we show up in the city at the same time! " "But..." "Yu, just listen to me and Chen! Let them go first, there is dust, it will be OK! " Calm Su Ao came forward to directly hold Su Yu, and his eyes were full of resolute look! In this regard, Su Yu can only stand in situ and sigh to himself, and Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi and others, but also can only obey the order! At the moment, Huang Laosan looked around alertly, and then nodded to the crowd. With Su Ling and Da Mao, he turned back to the direction of the abandoned city! At that time, several people who were left in the same place were all looking at their fast flashing figures for a moment! Indeed, as Su Ao said, with Huang Laosan, Su Ling''s safety is no problem! But the people''s worried eyes always followed the two people who had gone away. At the same time, no one found the ghost face who had been standing in the corner of the forest before. At this time, it was gone! Only on the ground, there are still two deep concave footprints! On the other side, by Huang Laosan single hand holding Su Ling, a few flash jump, has stood under the wall of the waste city!The towering wall, when it was close at hand, was found to be so thick and majestic! At this time, Da Mao, who had been leading the way in front of him, had already climbed up the city wall. In the middle of the climb, he even looked back at Su Ling and Huang Laosan! At the moment, Huang Laosan holds Su Ling and looks at the city wall calmly! The next moment, after his deep breath, his feet touch the ground, and he flies up like the night charm! In his and Su Ling perfectly settled in the corner of the tower, big hair also jumped! Two people a tiger by the cover of the night, looked around for a moment, then followed the big hair jump into the waste city in a hurry! After coming down from the city wall, seeing everything in the abandoned city, Su Ling suddenly felt that she had underestimated Yu Bo before! At this time, the abandoned city is like a scene of a hundred happy families, with two rows of red lanterns hanging at the door of every family! However, such a scene is only on one street! As for the other streets, they are still dilapidated, shrouded by the night, and look particularly desolate! Presumably, that well lit Street must be where Yubo and others are! However, when Su Ling and Huang Laosan conjectured that, they were just about to walk towards the street, but da Mao, who had been leading the way, turned back and called out to them! Su Ling hears the sound, frowns and looks sideways. After a close look, she finds that the direction that Da Mao wants to go is just opposite to the direction they are going! Seeing this, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan and said in a low voice, "it seems wrong! Let''s follow Da Mao Huang old three pursed lips not language, but embrace Su Ling more and more close to oneself! Da Mao took two more steps and saw Su Ling following him all the time. Then he galloped hard in the street! Strange to say, in this deserted city, although there are people stationed on the tower at night, there is no one in the city! And the more forward, the more bleak and desolate, the night wind whistling and passing through the streets, like the voice of ghosts whimpering! The streets are getting darker, and even the ground is covered with messy debris! Because of believing in Da Mao, the more she went to the city, the more bottomless she was! Intuitively, Yubo will take may with him, but now, it''s very likely that Yubo is hiding somewhere in the city! As for where it is, she wants to know soon! As Da Mao walked through the streets, it took him about half a year to make incense, and the direction of the city building behind him was getting farther and farther away from them! Suddenly, the white shadow of big Mao galloped slowly, until he walked to a dark mansion and sat on the ground gently! Da Mao stood in front of the closed door of the mansion. Seeing Su Ling and Huang Laosan approaching, he slowly stood up! Then he took them around the main gate and went to the side door of Heiyou at the corner. He smacked the tiger''s mouth, then jumped lightly and jumped directly onto the black wall of the mansion! At that time, Su Ling didn''t hurry to go in with Huang Laosan. Instead, she looked at the whole mansion a little bit. Although she couldn''t see the whole picture inside, at least she understood the intention of Yu Bo! When they walked around the main gate of the mansion, she clearly saw that there were two big characters written on the face of the sign that had dropped a corner: Feng mansion! Here, it''s Fengfu! That is to say, in those days, the Phoenix family, whose surname was Wang, was located! Yubo, you really know how to find a place! Da Mao, who has been waiting on the wall for a long time, seems to be worried! Can''t help but jump down from above again, run to Su Ling''s feet in a hurry, tiger mouth also bites her fox fur big swing! Su Ling lowered her head and said, "big hair, go up and wait for us!" Hearing this, Da Mao blinked and ran up again! At this time, Huang Laosan and Su Ling did not delay. They took advantage of Huang Laosan''s excellent lightness skill internal power and stood on the top of the wall in the blink of an eye! In the following time, Da Mao and Su Ling skillfully crossed the dry stream and the scattered wooden bridge in the mansion, until the sound came from the door of the innermost wing room in the mansion, Da Mao suddenly stood still! But listen to the familiar tender voice, "grandfather Yu, when will my mother come?" Outside the courtyard, Da Mao hall and Huang Zhi squat at the door of the wing room, while Su Ling and Huang Laosan hide behind an old tree as a hiding place! Shaoqing, Su Ling with dignified look heard the familiar voice very soon! "What''s the matter, girl? Miss your mother? " It is undeniable that when Yubo''s voice came, Su Ling was still in a trance for a moment! In my mind, I seem to recall the scene before Yubo''s death on Pearl Island in an instant! Now, Yubo''s voice is really coming. Even if she doesn''t want to believe it, she can only deceive herself! However, Yu Bo calculated everything so carefully. It seems that in his heart, the most important thing is to recover the previous dynasty!Just when Su Ling''s mood rises one after another, Yu Bo in the room says again, "girl, don''t you have two white tigers? Where''s the other one? " Hearing this, may seemed very surprised. He looked at Er Mao at his feet, then stood up and said, "yes, where''s Da Mao?" At this time, Yu Bo looked at the confused look on his face, and felt relieved! Then, without waiting for them to open their mouths, Da Mao broke in directly from the door! At the sight of Da Mao, all of Yu Bo''s doubts disappeared instantly! He still lovingly looked at may, and then whispered a few words, then turned away from the wing! For a long time, may is quiet with big hair and two hair, one person two tigers, nothing! Know smart may suddenly saw two Mao jumped from the ground and kept wagging their tails, she just blinked big eyes, a hug big Mao, "big Mao, big Mao, he left?" Two Maowen sound continue to wag tail, may also thoroughly relaxed! Quietly open the door, open a gap, then look at the outside quietly! "Da Mao, didn''t your mother come with you? Or is she waiting for me somewhere else? " May murmurs, and her face soon looks lost! After half a sound, may eyes closed the door again! Looking back at Da Mao and ER Mao, she sat on the ground with a wheel, holding Da Mao and ER Mao in her two little hands. She became more and more silent! "Dong!" In the quiet night, especially in the desolate house of Fengfu, any sound is very obvious! May''s smiling face suddenly flashed and looked back. As a result, a white and black light flashed in front of her eyes. When she looked again, her face burst out with excitement! "Mother, father!" May surprise inexplicably looking at Huang Laosan and Su Ling, that pair of big eyes also instantly dyed a few broken light! Then she stood up steeply from the ground, and without saying a word, she rushed to Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s body. As soon as she stretched out her little hand, she hugged their legs! Even so excited, but the voice of May is still very low pressure! She raised her eyes to look at Su Ling. She was excited and wronged on her small face. Soon the dark and smart eyes were full of tears! "Mother, how did you come?" Su Ling looks down at may with moving eyes. Although she always knows that may is smart, she has been separated from her for so long. After seeing her intact again, Su Ling''s heart is still filled with emotion! She leaned over to hold may in her arms, and clasped her tender and white face in her arms. At the same time, she comforted softly: "may, I''m sorry, I''m late!" May''s little hand tightly grasped Su Ling''s skirt. When she heard her obvious apology, may shook her head in her arms and said: "mother, grandfather Yu cheated me!" On hearing the words of May, Su Ling sighed silently for a moment! Now, how can she tell may about all the things about Uncle Yu! "How did he lie to you?" Su Ling wanted to use the strategy of delaying war for the time being. After all, may was too young, and she always believed Yu Bo''s words! If we let her know Yubo''s character now, it would be too cruel for her! But may is smart! Su Ling doesn''t say, but her exquisite careful thinking almost sees through everything! May didn''t think much. When she looked up from Su Ling''s arms, she said, "mother, granddad Yu lied to me! At that time, he sent me a letter saying that you were with him! And also gave my mother''s letter! I was still in the palace at that time. I really thought my mother and granddad Yu were together! So I came out with Da Mao and ER Mao to find you! But I didn''t expect that when I saw granddad Yu, I knew you didn''t go the same way with him at all! " May said more and more feel aggrieved, at the same time her small face is also suffused with obvious sorrow! "And my own letter?" Suddenly, Su Ling in May words, carefully found a strange thing! She never remembered any letters she had sent to Uncle Yu, let alone those she had written herself! That is to say, when she learned about it, Su Ling''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of that day in Quan Qingguo! May see Su Ling''s face condensation, subconsciously stretched out a little fat hand, touched her cheek, nodded softly, "yes, mother! The letter also said let me take Da Mao and ER Mao to set out together! If grandfather Yu only sent me a letter, I might not go to him! But it was because of your letter that I went out of the house with Da Mao and ER Mao! " May''s little fat hand has been staying on Su Ling''s cheek, and the more she said, the more aggrieved she was, the bigger her mouth was pursed!Hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t help looking at Huang Laosan, who didn''t speak all the time. Then she looked down at May. "May, do you have any reservation about that letter?" May nodded, "yes! Mother, wait a minute, I''ll find it for you! " Say may to carry crus, from the bosom of Su Ling went down the ground! Then she ran to the soft couch behind the screen, lifted the jade pillow and the sheet, and from the gap between the sheet and the board, she carefully took out the letter which was well preserved by her! When may ran back to Su Ling with her writing paper, her little face suddenly twisted! Looking back at Liang Mao who kept wagging his tail, he said in a low voice: "Da Mao er Mao, you two, cheer up! If anyone comes, please remind me Su Ling picked up the letter from May. Suddenly she heard what she said to Liang Mao. She felt very happy! No wonder after Yubo left just now, there was still no movement in the room in May! And she and Huang Laosan also obviously realized that Yubo didn''t go far! If there is no Huang Laosan on the side tonight, I''m afraid she really can''t guarantee that she won''t be discovered by Yubo! Yubo''s martial arts and internal power are superb. She really can''t guarantee it! But they have ignored one point, that is the nature of animal vigilance! Su Ling looked at May and two Mao get along with a gentle smile, and then slowly opened the rice paper! At the moment when the rice paper was opened, Su Ling could not help but force her fingertips when she saw the small characters on it and the familiar outline at the end of each stroke! Until the rice paper is wrinkled by her, may has already climbed on Huang Laosan''s shoulder. Father and daughter look at Su Ling''s obscure expression together! "It''s always been him!" After a whisper, Su Ling thoroughly kneaded the rice paper in her hand! Her eyes were fixed on the carved jade screen, and her memories were gradually rewinding! When she was in Quan Qingguo, it was clear that she set foot on the mainland again in order to get out of the island and look for may! Before that, she had said to her mother that she would stay on Pearl Island all her life! But all because her mother had received the letter, she thought she had an accident in the right green country, so she set foot on the homeland again! Originally, that letter was written by Uncle Yu! She has been struggling to find out who is going to force her mother out of the island with her safety! Now seeing the rice paper given to her in May, the truth has finally come out! Yubo, after so many years of painstaking efforts, all of them are really covered in the drum! He had known for a long time that his mother''s old love was Quan long. He also knew that her mother had no worries about the world! And if he didn''t let his mother leave Pearl Island in this way, then I''m afraid everything in the next will not happen! He knew everything about himself and Huang Laosan, which prompted his mother and Quan long to meet again, and everything, the final track of development, was just to fulfill Yubo''s ambition! He and Huang Laosan return to Qichu, but Niang''s parents don''t want to accept Quanlong any more, and finally come back with her! She said, why did that letter appear in her mother''s hands so strangely! In other words, everything was planned by Yubo! What about Quan Youqing He had an accident at that time and drifted to Pearl Island by accident By chance? Is it a coincidence? Or a good plot? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1009 Su Ling responds to Huang Laosan and may''s worried look with silence! Shaoqing, Huang old three holding may, gently step forward, embrace her shoulder, low voice asked: "OK?" The Su Ling that instantly returns to mind, Phoenix Mou also gradually became clear and bright many! He looked at Huang Laosan gently, shaking his head and laughing, "it''s OK! It''s just a surprise that I suddenly thought of something May Fu in the phoenix old three''s shoulder, not easy to meet his parents, she is rare quiet! At that time, she looked at Su Ling, and then at Huang Laosan. The next moment, she fixed her eyes on Sue Su Ling''s palm. "Niang, that''s not what you wrote, right?" May smart head melon a see Su Ling''s performance know things are not so simple! Especially looking at her obscure expression, he thought that something he didn''t know had happened! Su Ling heard May''s inquiry, then sighed faintly, touched her small face, did not answer the rhetorical question, "may, do you have anything to do during this period of time?" Hearing this, may shook his head, "mother, I''m fine! It''s grandfather Yu who doesn''t allow me to go out, so I can only act in this mansion! " Then, her dexterous eyes flashed cunningly and looked at Su Ling''s look. She asked casually: "mother, granddad Yu, something''s wrong!" Su Ling sighed, "have you found out?" She doesn''t want to tell may everything! But if her clever mind can think for itself, that''s another kind of warning! Sure enough, after hearing Su Ling''s rhetorical question, may pouted, "of course I found out! Now granddad Yu is very different from Pearl Island! Although he still cares about me, I always feel that there are too many things in his care! For example, he often asked me about the white tiger, and even once he grabbed Da Mao! Later, if I didn''t take Er Mao to make trouble with him, he might not easily give Da Mao back to me! Mother, I don''t want to stay here. Shall we go home? " May tender soft voice like a breeze slowly blowing into the ears of Su Ling and Huang Laosan! They looked at each other for a moment, then Huang Laosan patted May''s back gently, "may, when we finish what we should do, dad will take you home, OK?" "Daddy? What else to do? Is there any other purpose for granddad Yu to bring me here? " "In May, your granddad Yu has other purposes. I believe you have found something strange! Next, more things may happen. Let someone send you back to Qichu first... " "Mother, I don''t want it!" Hear Su Ling''s explanation, may don''t want to say no! "Mother, you and dad are here. I don''t want to be separated from you any more! Even if you have something to do, I won''t give you any trouble! Big deal If it''s too big, we''ll take the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate... " "May!" Su Ling listen to may still naive tone, can''t help but interrupt her, "Phoenix gate and Phoenix gate no longer exist! Listen to my mother. No matter what happens next, we can''t think about Fengmen and Huangmen any more. Do you know? " At this time, May''s face is still a touch of surprise, but even if she was confused, she still nodded wisely! "Mother, I know! Then we''ll rely on ourselves in the future! " In the face of such a sensible and intelligent may, Su Ling has many feelings! She was very glad that Yubo didn''t get angry with may because of the treasure! At the same time, she also knows that I''m afraid we''re going to meet each other in war! They''ve come, but they can''t show up yet! "May, there''s something I want to ask you about next!" Su Ling loves may, but she doesn''t spoil it! She knows that may''s intelligence is different from that of other children, so they really need may''s help in what they want to do next! Although she can''t bear it and loves it, she has to do it for the sake of the overall situation! Only after this time, she was really tired! When it''s over, it''s time for them to retire! "Mother, it doesn''t matter, you say it!" May sensible from the old three''s arms to suling open hands! Then, after entering Su Ling''s arms, she saw Su Ling''s embarrassed expression. Her mind was so clear that she asked, "mother, do you have something important to do? It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, Da Mao and ER Mao are with me! And although grandfather Yu has changed, he hasn''t hurt me yet! " Hearing these words, Su Ling''s eyes are sour and astringent, and her throat is tight! "May..." Su Ling holds may''s small body tightly. If she can, she really wants to take May and go now! But Yu Bo there, she can''t easily expose!Especially, Yubo''s party members are too numerous to be feared. She can''t act rashly! "Mother, it really doesn''t matter! Don''t cry May carefully wipe the corner of Su Ling''s eyes, crystal clear tears, small adult like posture, let Su Ling see more distressed! She really felt that she owed too much in May! Especially after she came back from Pearl Island, she didn''t let may live a comforting life! Su Ling tightly embraces may, the nose end rushes into her body good smell milk fragrance, on the apex of the heart stabbing pain feeling let her canthus drop two tears gently! "May, take this! Remember Dad''s words, once there is any problem, this token can keep you safe! " Huang Laosan patted Su Ling''s back placidly, and then he handed a black black black iron embroidered dragon pattern token to may! May surprised holding the token, little hands a little bit touched the black dragon pattern on it, "Dad, what is this?" "May, this is the imperial dragon order! Remember what Dad said. Don''t take it out until you have to! " Huang old three look solemnly told may, and may is also very clear the token into his front! "Dad, I know! You and your mother do your business, I will wait for you here! It doesn''t matter. I have big hair and two hair! There is xiaocang May small face blooming with a pure smile, that small body but as if with infinite power! And now in May, although young, has shown the wisdom and wisdom of different ordinary people! Ten years later, who would have thought that she would become the first female Regent in this continent! Su Ling does not give up of embrace may, with the outside of the sky has gradually become bright, she and Huang Laosan also had to leave! Finally, after all kinds of advice, suling reluctantly bid farewell to may! Immediately she and Huang Laosan returned to the forest outside the city along the original road! At the same time, in such a late night, Su Ling and Huang Laosan meet her again in the room of May! In another room of Fengfu, the light of oil lamp diffuses dense brilliance! At that time, a man with black robes was standing in the middle of the room, and the man in front of him was the Yubo who pretended to be dead! "Ha ha ha! You are here at last Yubo sat in the chair and tasted the fragrant tea. In his eyes, he had a smile of success! The black robed man in front of him would be surprised if he was seen by Qi and Chu! This person is also the ghost face! Guiyan stood in front of Uncle Yu, his face with mask drooped slightly! After hearing Yubo''s voice, he nodded slowly! Seeing this, uncle Yu smiles more brightly. After putting down his tea cup, he gets up and walks to Guiyan. He also says timely: "have you received my letter?" The ghost Yan continues to nod! Yu Bo''s expression is also increasingly proud, "so long, you lurk in their side, can still be safe?" Ghost Yan still nods! At this point, Yu Bo''s lightly picked eyebrows gradually put down. He patted GUI Yan''s shoulder. After looking around him for a moment, he said with a smile, "how are they coming?" Hearing this, Guiyan finally raised his cold eyes, then took out a piece of rice paper from his heart and handed it to Yubo! Jade uncle impatiently received the hand, opened the rice paper, saw the strong handwriting on it, quickly read it, then laughed loudly! "Ha ha ha! Well done, well done! Guiyan, it''s not in vain for me to accept you as an apprentice! You didn''t disappoint me GUI Yan''s cold eyes flashed a little. After Yu Bo put rice paper into his sleeve, he said, "keep staring at them! As soon as they have any movement, you can report to me at any time! Don''t worry, as long as I can recover the former dynasty, I will not treat you badly! " Ghost Yan light down eyebrows, fundus of the light is no one can understand the cold! When Guiyan jumped out of the window in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the night, Yubo stood in the same place, his ruddy cheek also showed a sneer! In such a late night, people''s hearts are more and more unpredictable! The ghost Yan front foot leaves, soon the ear room spread the movement, the wheel and the ground friction sound is particularly harsh! "It seems that everything is going well!" This voice, it''s a woman! The wheel sound of wheelchair rubs the ground, the low and harsh sound is particularly obvious! At that time, Yu Bo, who still had a smile on his cheek, looked sideways at the sound. When he saw the visitor, he sneered contemptuously, "that''s nature! After so many years of painstaking efforts, how can I make any mistakes at the last minute! " Wheelchair woman, a white dress sitting on it, but the difference is that her cheek is with a white veil! And the eyes exposed outside, deep and dark, and keep flashing cold dark awn! "I hope everything goes well!"The woman slowly raised her eyes and looked at Uncle Yu, as if sighing and whispering like hope! Seeing this, uncle Yu sneered, "there''s no need to hope, it''s all going well! Don''t forget to promise me! I believe he will hear the news soon. Don''t be soft hearted then! Otherwise, I will waste my efforts! " The woman nodded, "don''t worry! But I hope you haven''t forgotten my request! I just want suling! Others, whatever you want! " "Well!" Jade uncle coldly blinked at the woman in the wheelchair, immediately answered, then turned and left the room! The door was open and closed, and the cold wind poured in with the cold night, and the veil on her face was blowing slowly! Tossing the veil of uncertainty, quietly lifted a corner by the cold wind, and the cheek revealed is Gu LAN! Five years ago, she went from heaven to hell! She had been waiting and enduring for five years! Lou Chen, Su Ling, she can''t let go of one! When Su Ling and Huang Laosan rush back to the forest outside the city, with their appearance, Su Yu and others are relieved! They came forward one after another, surrounded by two people and asked, "have you found may?" Su Ling nods silently, "found, she is in the house of the Feng family of the former dynasty!" "Feng family? Oh, it''s nothing like Uncle Yu. He''s really ambitious! " Su Yu cold hum a, and see his so disdainful attitude, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other for a moment, some surprised! How does Su Yu know Yu Bo?! Although they have been together all the way, the specific situation of Su Ling is not clear! As if aware of Su Ling''s confusion, Yu Suzhi hurried forward, stood on Su Ling''s side and said in a low voice: "master, my subordinates are in charge of everything without permission. Please forgive me!" Yu Suzhi''s explanation makes Su Ling suddenly enlightened! She spread eyebrow to smile lightly, looking at more and more cautious jade Su Zhi, shake head, "it doesn''t matter! Anyway, sooner or later will know! Back to now, speaking out earlier can just make everyone have a psychological preparation! " "Thank you, master!" Yu Suzhi nodded respectfully again! Even Lin Feng and Mo Ying feel that they are acting together with Yu Su again. He seems to be more careful than before! It seems that even the relationship between her and the princess''s fingertips has become tense! Outsiders don''t know what is the reason of Yu Su''s change, but Su Ling''s heart is as clear as water! I''m afraid that up to now, Yu Suzhi is also worried that he still has doubts about him, so he doesn''t dare to make decisions easily! Su Ling Inexplicable heart tired, all this if not jade uncle, how can become like this! For a long time, people you a word I a word of chat for a long time, until the ghost Yan slowly came out from behind, just diverted their attention! "You? Where were you? Why haven''t I seen you for a long time? " Linfeng and Moying both look at Guiyan. They always have their own ideas about the man who has been following them from Pearl Island! At this time, I suddenly saw him show up and thought hard. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time! Can only say, ghost Yan''s sense of existence is really too low, and he can''t speak, a lot of times have been completely ignored! When they heard Linfeng''s inquiry, they both looked at Guiyan! But Su Ling just glanced at it casually, and then fell into her own thoughts again! She said, no doubt, no doubt! So, she always believed in Guiyan in her heart! However, others don''t think like Su Ling! After Linfeng inquired, the cool and clear eyes of Guiyan blinked at the people who doubted him! Not long, he slightly drooped his eyes, looked at his body, and then compared to Linfeng! Lin Feng frowned, "are you going to pay homage?" The ghost Yan nods! After Lin Feng and Mo Ying looked at each other, they sneered and said, "you''ve been courting for a long time!" At this point, ghost Yan disappeared for a period of time directly by the light irony of Linfeng to cover the past! Just the person who has doubts in his heart has already begun to observe the ghost face secretly! "Lingzi, what are you going to do next? Wait for the moment? " Looking at Su Ling already half ring not language, Su Yu then lightly approached her body side, low voice asked a! Steeply from the ear came the voice of Su Yu, Su Ling''s eyes some unnatural flash! It''s not because of anything else. It''s because this guy is talking. He''s so close to her! It seems to be cold and warm breath hit her ears, crisp feeling quite disturbing! Su Yu naturally does not miss any chance to approach Su Ling, but Huang Laosan''s handsome face is black again!He quietly pulled Su Ling to his side, and Su Yu''s cynical surface, to see this scene, the fundus is also full of a touch of obscurity! Su Ling took a deep breath. After adjusting her mood, she turned her eyes and looked at Su Yu and said, "second brother, I''ll stop for a while! In case the grass frightens the snake! But next, I will take the lead to break down Yubo''s offline branches one by one! I already know what kind of people he has in his hands! So I want to let people restrain me before those people get here! Just now, in the abandoned city, a whole street has been occupied! It seems that it''s Yubo who brought it! So I want to start with those people first. As for the others, just wait for the news! " Hear Su Ling careful explanation, Su Yu surprised, "Ling son, you all arranged?" No wonder he was surprised! At this time, even Huang Laosan''s cold eyes can''t help but scratch a touch of appreciation! When he was in the state of Qi and Chu, he had already arranged everything in advance! However, although Fengmen and Huangmen are powerful, they are always in a state of secret operation! So he called so many people to stop him. He worked day and night to find out what he was colluding with Fengmen and Huangmen, but the effect was very little! At this time, on hearing Su Ling''s tone, it was obvious that she already knew it! Even she knew something about those people. He was also surprised by such excellent and meticulous news! In the face of everyone''s surprise, Su Ling shook her head lightly, "not all! I just got the list! People who collude with Fengmen and Huangmen, I have asked people to spread the news to the emperors of all countries! Since Yubo has built the abandoned city on the sky, there are not a few people who will rebel with him! What I can do now is to disintegrate some of his strength first, and the rest can only be counted as one step at a time! " Su Ling''s voice became low and light. No one could hear the tiredness in her voice! It''s really hard to foresee the outcome of this fight! Especially according to the present situation, Yubo has been painstakingly designing for so many years! For those of them who just got the news, they were really caught off guard! "Next, let''s have a simple rest in the carriage! Starting tomorrow, we will enter the city by night and enter it three times! " Huang Laosan, who has been quietly accompanying Su Ling, finally opens his mouth slowly when everyone''s face condenses! "Where is Yushu? Did you find him when you entered this time? " Seeing Su Ao''s doubts and worries, Huang Laosan just shook his head. "He has no news yet. When Ling and I enter the city tomorrow, we will ask Cang Yingying to give you a map! At that time, you will enter the city three times. There are many abandoned old houses in the city. Let''s hide in the courtyard first After simply speaking out his inner plan, Huang Laosan took the lead in embracing Su Ling and went to his carriage! At this time, the sky has been slightly bright, * sleepless people''s faces are full of fatigue! It seems that everything can only be said after entering the city! In the early winter, it seems more and more cold! It''s less than December, but the temperature drops suddenly! It''s getting light. Even if * doesn''t sleep, the people who return to the carriage are sleepless! Especially shuitianyue sitting in the carriage, wearing a thick Ru coat, looking at the ghost face lying on the ground against the car wall, her mood is very restless! When the winter sun rose, she could not help but ask in a low voice: "Guiyan, just now You''re not being polite, are you? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1010 "Guiyan, just now You''re not being polite, are you? " Quiet carriage, suddenly heard the voice of water Tianyue, ghost Yan man inadvertently opened his eyes! The eyes are bright and shining, but the hidden chill also makes the bottom of shuitianyue''s heart sink! Can his performance show that her guess is correct! Water day Yue instant also not instant of looking at ghost Yan, as if want to from his only can reflect the mood of the eyes to see a little clue! Ghost Yan silent in the face of water Tianyue look, even the temperature in the carriage seems to have dropped a few minutes! In the face of ghost Yan seems to become some strange eye color, water Tianyue heart also more heavy! The reason why she pays attention to Guiyan is that she has been alone with him before! So when she was in the forest, when she found that Guiyan was missing, she actually looked around quietly! Just because of this, she didn''t believe that Guiyan was going to pay homage! Besides, Linfeng''s suspicion is not unreasonable! It''s a long time for him to leave! Guiyan can''t speak, so for shuitianyue''s doubt, he is silent or silent! Even in the quiet atmosphere of the two people, it is comparable to the cold Su Feeling like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month. Shengsheng makes shuitianyue shiver! Ghost Yan such performance, the truth of the matter has been revealed! She''s not a pain in the neck, so she''s a bit disappointed! I don''t know how long it took, but shuitianyue still couldn''t hold back and asked again, "Guiyan, do you have any difficulties? Don''t you know how to write? Why don''t you write it down and tell me... " "Bang!" Shuitianyue is still talking to himself. The next moment, he feels the black shadow in his eyes! Without even giving her any hint, Guiyan rushed out of the carriage instantly! The sound from the car door makes shuitianyue shrink for a moment. Then she turns her eyes slowly and looks at the half open car door beating each other in the cold wind. It''s very unpleasant in her heart! At the moment, she is very tangled! Do you want to tell sister Su about it or not! She knows very well that sister Su is now bothered by everything! And before Linfeng asked, she also saw sister Su''s noncommittal attitude! I think it''s really disturbing. Can she believe Guiyan! At the same time, side by side parked in the forest in another carriage, at this time the sleepless two people, are also looking at each other in silence! After Su Ling was pulled back to the carriage by Huang Laosan, he forced her to be placed on the floor covered with carpet! Then he untied their fur and covered them directly! The warm fox fur is stacked up and down, which adds a lot of warmth to the not warm carriage! At this time, Su Ling''s head is resting on Huang Laosan''s arm, and her waist is also in his arms! Ear is his strong heartbeat, the whole body is also surrounded by his cold and hidden breath! Su Ling is supporting Mou son, a little bit is looking at Huang Lao San''s Jun Yan! In the past few days, his visible jaw was covered with green stubble! But it doesn''t affect his beauty at all. On the contrary, it makes him look more masculine! After seeing half a sound, Su Ling couldn''t help reaching out and gently teasing him on his chin! Delicate fingertips everywhere you go, you can feel the feeling of stubble! "Can''t sleep?" Huang Laosan also looks at Su Ling with clear eyes. She looks at her small face, sometimes with light sorrow, sometimes with a smile. Huang Laosan can''t be tired of looking at her rich expression! The quiet atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by Huang Laosan''s deep and mellow voice. Su Ling''s body trembled and opened her eyes. In a moment, she looked into his eyes and nodded gently, "not sleepy!" "Not sleepy?" Huang old three counter mouth a after asking, embrace the palm of Su Ling waist limb to begin to be not honest of slowly oil walk to grope! But realizes the fox fur under Huang Laosan''s movement, Su Ling pretty face a stiff, "you don''t make trouble! I''m thinking about something "What do you think?" In Su Ling''s reminder, Huang Laosan''s action really stopped! It''s just that this dark belly man directly stops his palm at Su Ling''s On the chest! At that time, thinking of all the next actions, Su Ling didn''t realize it! After half a cup of tea, she sighed and said, "I always feel that there is someone behind uncle Yu! If you think about it carefully, even though he has been scheming for so many years, it is impossible for him to achieve this level by his own efforts! Moreover, I always feel that the person behind him should be the real trump card! Yubo is nearly 60 years old. Even if he succeeds in restoring the former dynasty, what can he do?! These problems, we can think of, he can not think of! That''s why I think things may not be as simple as we think! "Su Ling finish saying to lift Mou son to go up Huang old three, but between one eye, she is surprised to see the fire of familiar in Mou from his Mou! After a quiet feeling, Su Ling suddenly sullen, gritted her teeth and said: "Huang Laosan, you are more serious! I''m talking business "Well, you say!" Huang old three looking at Su Ling small face tight appearance, in the heart more long grass! This hand also starts to be more dishonest! "Huang Laosan!" Su Ling felt that her chest was pinched again, and immediately she was completely hairy! Directly "rub" sit up, eyes dyed firelight stare at him! Seeing this, Huang Laosan also sat up slowly and lazily, and his cold eyes followed the sky outside the window. Then he hooked Su Ling''s waist. Before her anger subsided, he directly buckled her back and suddenly covered her lips! This has no time to sober thinking of Su Ling, directly by Huang Laosan''s kiss to completely melt! Because of her hard work for many days and her busy thinking about countermeasures, she and Huang Laosan did not have any intimate behavior for some time! Su Ling, who is completely disturbed by Huang Laosan''s action, can only mechanically respond to his kiss! Just such a cold world, as well as the gradually rising temperature in the carriage, let her heart also gradually infected with a spark! But, it''s too bad! Su Ling suddenly wake up after, is thinking about to push away old three, the other party has her first step all action! Originally thought of shallow kiss instant solution! But Huang Laosan now finally knows what it means to suffer for himself! He felt the hot air in his body, and he knew that it was not the right time to do such things! So before Su Ling pushed him away, he took the lead to leave Su Ling''s lips. Then he suddenly got up and directly pushed the door open and jumped out! It''s just a person like him who has to suffer for himself! Clearly shouldn''t have so many ideas, the result can''t help for a moment, so now he has to wear a thin shirt to cool himself in the snow! Too bad! He must solve the problems here as soon as possible, and then enjoy what is called wife and child hot Kang! Su Ling holds fox fur in her hand. After a second, she gets up and gently pushes the door open. After looking out, Ling''s lips quickly scratch a smile! Peaceful time is always in a hurry! During the whole day, almost all of them didn''t do much. They stayed in their carriages and waited for the arrival of late night! The time of the day blinks! The night is coming, and the torches are gradually burning on the upper floors of the abandoned city in the distance! Torch lit up a dark side of the world, everything around in the snow seems to have become ethereal up! Huang Laosan and Su Ling set out again, but this time they both moved much faster than the night before! After discussion during the day, they decided to enter the city first! Then at midnight, Su AO and Linfeng will enter! At the third moment of the ugly time, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi followed him! In this way, all of them can enter the city in two nights! Not only reduce the waiting time, but also as soon as possible in the city to find out about the situation! After arranging everything, Huang Laosan and Su Ling keep flashing into the waste city! And stay in the forest of Su AO and others, look at the direction of two people disappear, each eye is still full of worry! "Brother, do you feel that this time things seem to be particularly smooth?" Hearing this, Su Ao looks at Su Yu, "what do you want to say?" See Su Ao''s expression condensation, Su Yu looked around at will, just said to him quietly: "big brother, don''t you feel some strange? If that jade uncle is so powerful, will he not receive any news from us all the way? What''s more, it seems that everything is developing according to the plan, but I always feel uneasy. Brother, do you think I''m sick? " Su Yu''s self mockery makes Su Ao feel helpless! He was standing in the wind, and his cape was swaying behind him! After he stepped forward, looking at the city in the distance immersed in the night, he could not help saying to Su Yu, "Yu, you are actually worried about my little sister!" Smell this, Su Yu''s cheek is instantly stiff! Looking back at Yu Suzhi and others standing not far away, he just looks back at Su Ao, and his tone is a little bit subdued. Brother, what are you saying! If you go, I''ll be worried too! " Su Ao spread his eyebrows, looked at Su Yu for a moment, and finally just chuckled: "you don''t have to worry, I believe they have done enough preparation! After a while, linfengzishi and I will enter the city. For the rest of the time, Tianyue will be protected by you and Moying! Tomorrow night, we''ll be waiting for you in the city! "Su Yu, who is speechless by Su Ao''s words, walks to a tree in a bad mood and slowly draws a circle! He really felt that this time something was strange! And even he felt it, he didn''t believe that dust and Lingzi didn''t feel it! If everyone is so committed, he thinks it is necessary for him to warn them when he enters the city tomorrow! I always feel that something is wrong, but I really can''t say what it is! Moreover, along the way, including meeting the Gobi king, he felt very strange! How did you happen to meet the Gobi king in Baijun?! Is these things, Ling son and dust have not considered?! There is no news from Yushu until now. Is this normal?! Su Yu, who has been thinking for a long time, leans against the tree trunk and looks at the abandoned city in the distance! At the same time, when he was full of worry, Huang Laosan and Su Ling on the other side also entered the abandoned city again! As Su Yu thought, when Su Ling and Huang Laosan set foot here again, they obviously felt something was wrong! In the abandoned city, although everything is the same as before, but alert they still feel that there seems to be a different atmosphere in the air! Huang Laosan buckles Su Ling''s waist and flies in the abandoned city with his rapid lightness skill! Two people''s figure is unpredictable, such as shadow accompanying, elusive! Fortunately, with the previous night''s experience, so Su Ling two people very accurate came to the Phoenix house nearby! Around the house of Fengfu, there are also many other dilapidated and deserted houses! When they looked around the sky of each mansion, they finally set their eyes on the two houses separated from Fengfu! There seems to be more desolate, and they observed for a long time, also did not see any shadow appeared! And the inner courtyard of this mansion is full of weeds, covered with snow, not even a footprint! After seeing all this, Huang Laosan and Su Ling quietly jumped down from the sky. When they were standing in the corridor of the mansion, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan and said in a low voice: "let''s choose here for the time being!" "Well!" Standing in the corridor without snow, Su Ling looked around at the same deserted mansion! In the starry sky silver moon shine, it seems to be able to see here once brilliant and extravagant! Although the rockery has been broken and the palisade of the cloister has been broken, the construction of the whole mansion is still the noble spirit of the big door! Half pay later, will be in front of the house to build a general understanding of the situation, Su Ling then from the sleeve out of the prepared ink! After taking out the rice paper, she drew the terrain of the abandoned city and the situation around Fengfu according to the memory in her mind! When it was all done, she looked around and was about to reach into her sleeve, but her face was stiff! One side of the old three see suling look wrong, can''t help but frown, "what''s the matter?" Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan dryly. Her pretty face was bright red, and she coughed a little awkwardly. "Jade flute is in May!" She originally wanted xiaocang to bring the topographic map to Su AO and others outside the city, but now she forgot the most important point! Sure enough, a hundred secrets must have one! Seeing this, Huang Laosan tilted his thin lips slightly, looked around warily, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, let them come in, and they won''t..." "No way!" Before Huang Lao San finished, Su Ling interrupted, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the abandoned city tonight! If they come in so rashly, there may not be any trouble! Or Will you take care of it? " Su Ling''s eyes look at Huang Laosan with hope. It''s obviously a suggestion, but she says it''s very weak! Sure enough, Huang Laosan said nothing and refused, "no!" "Neige Then go! After all, they have never come in. If no one takes care of them, in case of an accident, it will make more trouble! I''ll wait for you here. There won''t be any problem! " Su Ling knew that Huang Laosan didn''t want to go, but because she was worried about her situation! But jade flute was given to may by xiaocang before. She really forgot about it! Now, her mistakes can only be made up as much as possible! Otherwise, as soon as Zishi arrives, big brother and Linfeng will enter the city without any instructions. Maybe something will really go wrong! At this time, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes became watery, and the stars were shining in front of Huang Laosan! Even her little hands could not help climbing up the front of Huang Laosan, and her mouth was ruddy! Half pay see Huang old three don''t have any movement, Su Ling secretly clench teeth, a hugged his bee waist, tiptoe to his thin lip mercilessly chirp a mouthful! Then, she looked up at Huang Laosan, and the eyes of Qiyi were full of tender feelings like a little woman!This situation, this scene, Huang Laosan heart rises incomparable sigh! "Promise me, wait for me here, don''t go anywhere!" Huang Laosan is completely helpless about Su Ling''s coquetry means! Hearing this, Su Ling immediately nodded with a smile, "Third Master, don''t worry. I''ll wait here until the end of time!" Su Ling is so happy that she can''t talk! And Huang old three you you after a sigh, pull Su Ling into the bosom, again ruthlessly grab her red lips, hard * with! After about half a cup of tea, Su Ling felt numb on her red lips. Huang Laosan let her go! The next moment, he looked up at the sky, then took rice paper from the palm of Su Ling''s hand, and said: "I''ll go back!" "Now?" Su Ling''s heart tightened, but on second thought, she could not help nodding, "well, it''s still early, maybe they can enter the city ahead of time!" Finally, after Huang Laosan repeatedly told him, he was relieved to leave! Speed, let the corridor under the suling keep smacking! If the lightness skill in her body is half as good as that of Huang Laosan, why should she let him run errands! When Uncle Yu taught martial arts in May, she wanted to study hard. However, uncle Yu said that her bones were sound and it was much more difficult to practice martial arts than when she was a child! So, she didn''t study hard! Now, maybe this is uncle Yu''s selfish intention! Life of scrambled eggs! Seeing that the figure of Huang Laosan had disappeared in the night sky, Su Ling stood in the corridor and felt a little cold! Tight tight tight fox fur, then stand in the corridor, slowly watching! According to what she guessed, Yubo should have arranged all his right men on the lantern lit street of the abandoned city! The reason why Yubo chose to return to Fengfu, which is far away in the city, may be because he was born here, so he attached great importance to it! On second thought, Su Ling thought that there might be a second possibility! Maybe there is something in Feng''s house that he wants to get? In a word, all her conjectures are just hypotheses before she conflicts with Yubo head-on! "Listen up, everyone. We''re on patrol tonight! Yu Laogang has just said that he has caught a fighter in this city! So we should play the spirit of twelve points, and remember not to let the thieves into the city again! " All of a sudden, in this quiet house where there was hardly any sound, Su Ling suddenly heard the cry coming from outside the house! The voice is powerful, and the transmission is far away. As soon as you hear it, you know that the speaker must be a master with deep internal power! Just what he said made Su Ling''s heart beat! Got the Jian Xi?! "Are you all clear?" Outside the house as quiet as snow, the man yelled again! Then, countless disordered footsteps stood still one after another, and a powerful voice called out, "listen clearly!" It is because the government house is deserted, so the surrounding is as quiet as an empty valley! And the shouting outside is so loud that it seems to overturn the night completely! At that time, Su Ling suddenly felt uneasy. The person who was caught Could it be Yushu?! He has been in the city for a day * and there has been no movement till now. Is it Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1011 Uneasy Su Ling stood under the corridor, looking at the sky quiet snow night, mood irritable! Not to say what reason, she always felt caught in the sharp should be Yushu! There is no head and no brain, but such intuition is also more and more strong! "You one, patrol near the gate! Others, follow me The voice came from the door of the mansion again, and Su Ling''s heart was more and more uneasy! Seeing Huang Laosan just left, if she had been waiting here, it was just a waste of time! It''s better to take advantage of now, she can also quietly go to Phoenix House to explore the details! If it is really Yushu who is caught, she will save him! For nothing else, even for Bi Rao, she can''t wait to die! When the house door to restore the peace before, Su Ling looked down at the white fur on her body! The heart next tight, then directly from the fox fur solution down, carefully placed in the corridor of the fence side! Now, she wants to make a quick decision! After making up her mind, Su Ling carefully looks at everything around her, and immediately her heart is horizontal. She directly wears a thin Ru skirt and steps on the thick snow! The cold wind whistling past, leaving a cold breath, and in this deserted mansion, in addition to the shallow footprints on the ground and the fox fur placed on the fence, there is only the silence of the night! Su Ling jumped down from the wall next to Feng''s house! Because there are two mansions separated in the middle, so at the beginning, her movements are very sharp and quick! But when she lurks to the deserted house next to Feng''s house, she has to start to deal with it carefully! Although the night can give her excellent cover, but also let her move limited! After all, it''s too quiet around. I''m afraid that any fixed sound can attract other people''s attention! Especially more close to the Phoenix House, Su Ling also had to be more careful! She was not sure where Uncle Yu was, so every step she took, she had to watch and listen! Now this kind of situation, she is not suitable to look for may! She knows the temperament of that girl! If you really let her know that Yushu was arrested, it is likely that she will do something impulsively, which aroused the alert of Yubo! I''m really drunk when I think about it! She has always been able to plan everything! But after believing Yu Bo, he put himself in this situation! It''s true that those who step on the horse have ulterior motives! At that time, Su Ling was already in the courtyard next to Feng Fu, and there was only a wall between her and Feng Fu! She carefully stood behind the wall, listening to the next door! Half pay, waiting for her to make sure that she is safe, is about to climb the high wall, and suddenly a very weak sound of stepping on the snow comes to her ears, Su Ling suddenly looks tight, stands in the same place and quickly takes a breath! After waiting for a moment, the shallow steps are still as if there is nothing! And the Su Ling that wears flimsy, because vigilant and tight body also have no time to attend to piercing cold night! Not long, just when Su Ling slightly side head, want to close to the wall again carefully listen to the movement, suddenly in front of a flash of white shadow, her breath suddenly a smother, eyes a look, but smile! At this time, it was Da Mao who jumped over the wall and fell in front of her! Su Ling surprised squatted down and hugged Da Mao, touched some of his cold tiger hair, and asked in a small voice, "Da Mao, I want to go in now! Will you show me the way ahead? " Da Mao blinked his green eyes, then ran up the high wall again! With the company of Da Mao, Su Ling felt confident! It has excellent hearing, and it can accurately grasp the movement from tens of meters away! In this way, as long as there is the help of Da Mao, her walking in Feng''s house will be much safer! Waiting for Su Ling to climb the high wall calmly, then in the waiting of Da Mao''s shaking head and tail, she fell to the ground gently! Once again came to Phoenix House, Su Ling did not feel any different! It''s just that it seems more popular here than when she came here last night! Standing in the dark corner under the high wall, Su Ling looked left and right. Immediately she looked at Da Mao, motioned him to come, held his tiger head and asked, "Da Mao, have you ever seen Yushu here? That is How is bi Rao Su Ling knew that white tiger was very intelligent, but after thinking about it, she added "Bi Rao''s love."! After all, the contact time between DA Mao er Mao and Bi Rao is also very long, but she is really afraid that Da Mao doesn''t remember just saying Yushu''s words! Say, Su Ling also don''t understand, why she to big hair and two hair is so believe! It is clear that these two beasts are usually very frightening, but she feels that she can communicate with them well! What a wonderful world!Da Mao shakes his slender tail, and his green eyes suddenly look at a place in the mansion. Then he jumps out of Su Ling''s arm, runs forward two steps, and looks back at Su Ling! This, big hair such action, let Su Ling in the heart a burst of joy, it seems that big hair should know what! In this way, Su Ling carefully lifted the long skirts around her legs and tied them to the waist of the willow. She followed Da Mao in the Phoenix House with her busy steps! Although Fengfu is now desolate and dilapidated, after Yubo settled in, in addition to a few high and wide halls, the rest of the place is still dilapidated! After nearly 20 years of wind and frost baptism, many places can not see the original! Broken tiles are everywhere! The figure of big Mao running in front is like a snowball! And it is like into the uninhabited state of appearance also let Su Ling confirm, will go to the place must be sparsely populated! After all, she didn''t see anyone around all the way! On the contrary, I just heard the tense atmosphere outside the mansion, which is in sharp contrast with the Phoenix Mansion! Big hair edge run back, and it is faster and faster speed, let Su Ling also in a hurry to follow up! This * seems to be very quiet in Fengfu! And follow Su Ling of big hair, in front of all also more and more dark! There is no bright place, but everything is not so real! On the ground, there was a little light like snow silver, even several times. Because of the speed of big hair, Su Ling almost couldn''t see it! Weird! Also more and more treacherous! She followed Da Mao so far, but she didn''t even have a sound or light around except for the shabby courtyard she passed by now and then! Finally, when the surprise in Su Ling''s heart became more and more intense, the big hair in front also stopped suddenly! At the moment, Da Mao was standing in front of a humble cottage. His forepaws kicked the snow on the ground. Then he squatted in front of the door and looked back at Su Ling! "Big hair, is it here?" After inquiring, seeing that Da Mao nodded, Su Ling cautiously stepped forward and looked around the thatched cottage. She looked at Da Mao and whispered, "Da Mao, go back to accompany may first! After a while, I''ll pick you up! " Big hair doesn''t move, seems to be hesitant looking at her! See this, Su Ling frowns, "big hair, obedient, go back!" Su Ling has some anxiously looking at the thatched cottage, she can''t keep big hair around, so it''s too obvious! Moreover, may side also really needs two wool''s protection! Finally, Da Mao seemed to be reluctant to look at Su Ling. Finally, he hummed from his nose, twisted his ass and ran back! Until can''t see the shadow of big hair, Su Ling just quiet a sigh! Then she stood around the thatched cottage and looked inside along the window! But it''s so dark that I can''t see anything clearly! But, believe that Da Mao will bring her here, it must not be so simple! Su Ling breathed cautiously, then walked slowly to the door of the thatched cottage, tentatively put out her hand and gently pushed the door. As a result, the wooden door opened! This kind of situation, Su Ling can''t help but feel a little surprised in the heart! Intuitively, Da Mao won''t take her to a useless thatched cottage! Just thinking about it, Su Ling couldn''t help but squint at it! And is this one eye, let her be frightened of raised eyebrow tail! Although it was dark, with the help of snow and silver on the ground, she could clearly distinguish a man hanging in the middle of the thatched cottage! Vaguely, you can see that his arms are tied together, hanging on the cantilever! This scene makes Su Ling feel more and more dark! She looked at the person who was hanging above for a moment. Although her figure was hidden in the dark, it seemed to be somewhat similar! Therefore, Su Ling noncommittal gently opening, "Yushu?" She called in a low voice. She didn''t have much hope, but at that moment, she clearly saw the people in the thatched cottage. Her body trembled, and then his weak voice came, "Wang Princess This familiar voice, for a moment, let Su Ling almost break! "Yushu Next moment, Su Ling does not make him think, step into directly inside! Fortunately, with the wooden door open, she could see everything in the thatched cottage clearly by the light outside! At that time, she stood at the door of the thatched cottage, walking heavily and looking at Yushu. Although she could not accurately see his injury, the bloody smell spread in the thatched cottage also made her conclude that Yushu must have been seriously injured! Hearing Su Ling''s call again, Yushu struggled for a moment. Then he cried out, "princess, come on Let''s go Yushu urgent call and hoarse voice, almost by the cold wind outside!And Su Ling also can''t care so much at all, more can''t light fire easily! Therefore, she can only quickly skim to the side of Yushu and take out the dagger from her sleeve. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and the dark night was illuminated by the torch! See this, Su Ling originally worried mood instant retreat! This situation, this scene, she even if again silly, also knew was ambushed! Now that she has been found, she looks up calmly! By the light of the torch outside the thatched cottage, Su Ling raised her eyes and saw the tragedy of Yushu! I saw that he was like a bloody man, and his black robe had disappeared. He was only wearing a middle coat with no color! And the clothes, full of blood, as if out of a fire lotus like, against his incomparable miserable! These are not enough to let Su Ling distressed, what''s more is a long scar on Yushu''s cheek, across the whole left face! Skin and flesh, blood dried up! Yushu How can she explain to bi Rao! Although Yushu is Huang Laosan''s subordinate, because of so many years of contact, as well as his deep relationship with Bi Rao, Su Ling''s heart is aching a little out of breath! Even if he is dark Wei, but in Su Ling''s eyes, they are also equivalent to family members! At this time, Yushu muddled eyes, eyelids constantly trembling looking at Su Ling, the pale lips peristalsis, but no voice! Su Ling mercilessly pours a breath cold air, forcibly lets the cold breath dispel her heart mood! Not easy to calm down of Su Ling, eyes through a firm light, instant also not instant looking at Yushu, seems to be saying wordless encouragement to him! Yushu, we must hold on! I don''t know if Yushu could see the meaning in Su Ling''s eyes. In a word, he wriggled his chapped lips again, and then his eyelids closed slowly! Life and death, unknown! Su Ling''s heart kept twitching, but her magnificent face was not surprised! At this time, she had a tiger in her heart, but she was sniffing death! She won''t let Yushu have something to do. She won''t! Su Ling, who has accepted everything, slowly turns and looks out the door! At a glance, light mockery emerges! "Su Ling, long time no see!" Until really see Gu LAN appear in front of him, Su Ling calm eyeground or can''t help but across a ripple! She never thought that they could see each other in this life! Gu LAN, I didn''t solve you by myself at the beginning. Now it''s time to make a complete end! Su Ling''s indifferent face didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. Ling''s lips tilted slightly and looked at Gu LAN in the wheelchair, laughing and sneering, "it''s really a long time no see! Unexpectedly, you are still alive! " Between speaking, Su Ling has seen the open space outside the thatched cottage. There are 20 people in black holding torches! These people''s eyes are cold and fierce, their bodies are big and tall, and their high raised temples show the fact that they have strong martial arts skills! Su Ling laughs at Gu LAN in a contemptuous tone. I haven''t seen her for many years. How many new and old grudges are fermenting in each other''s hearts, so that after years of meeting for the first time, Gu LAN can''t help but reveal her emotions! "Su Ling, I didn''t expect that you were so proud at that time, and now you are so arrogant at the end of your life!" Although Gu Lan''s tone was gentle, Su Lingding didn''t miss the way she gritted her teeth and the cold and vicious in her eyes! Hearing this, Su Ling walked out and stood at the door of the thatched cottage. She slightly looked at the situation outside. The beam of the torch hit her face. It was white, red and shiny! Only her thin figure in Ru skirt at this time, but with such an inviolable bearing and posture, Gu LAN even wished to end her! With what, should belong to her all, after being taken away by Su Ling, her life is still so good! But I want to go back to Lou Yue country and bear so many inhuman torments! If not for Su Ling, she is still the woman that brother Chen loves most! If there is no Su Ling, how can she become disabled, but still have to serve the sick old emperor of the state of Yue every night! Everything is Su Ling! It''s all her! Gu Lan''s hatred has been deeply rooted, and nothing can change her original intention! When she came back five years later, her only thought was to return everything she had suffered to Su Ling! A trace of all not bad let her experience again! Su Ling calmly faces Gu LAN, and now she has no time to think about why she happens to be here! But in the process of tit for tat, her noble posture became more and more arrogant, "how do you know that I am about to die? How do you know it''s not you who are dying? "Su Ling''s smiling face stimulates Gu Lan''s tight heart! And all the attention all put on Su Ling body of Valley orchid, naturally didn''t notice her back in the hands of hands, is quietly doing some action! When she stealthily felt a shining silver ball from her habit, she was about to throw it out. In a flash, she felt a strong wind coming behind her. She looked back warily and dodged, but in the other party''s hearty laughter, her chest hurt! "Ha ha ha, girl Ling, you are really smart! I arrived at Feng''s house earlier than I had calculated There was no accident that the person who appeared was Uncle Yu! At this time, Su Ling is very glad to let Da Mao go first! Listening to Yu Bo''s tone, she could know that he didn''t know that he had met May! Just, tonight jade uncle and Gu LAN appear so just right, also let Su Ling in the mind of doubt more and more heavy a few minutes! Because, she suddenly has a kind of illusion that all her movements are precisely controlled by them! Hope, just an illusion! Su Ling can dodge Yu Bo, but the steel ball in her hand doesn''t wait to get rid of again. Her chest suddenly aches violently. She raises her eyes and looks intently. She also happens to see Yu Bo''s palm which is about to be taken back! Give her a slap in the air?! Nima, can you say hello before you hit someone! However, Yu Bo''s empty palm made Su Ling''s blood flow back. The painful feeling made her eyes black and straight faint! The moment before her consciousness fell into darkness, Su Ling suddenly turned around in the same place, and then Face down! Inside the thatched cottage, Yushu, who was suspended from the cantilever beam, also timely blurted out, "Princess..." It''s just that the sound is as thin as a mosquito! Seeing Su Ling was stunned by Yu Bo, the corner of Gu Lan''s lips also cocked up a proud radian! A moment later, she put the veil on her face again! Yu Bo''s eyes looked at Su Ling obscurely. Then he thought of something and said, "let Qing Niang come here!" "Yes When peace was restored outside the thatched cottage, a small figure and two white snowballs loomed behind a snowdrift in the distance! I don''t know how long it took, but Su Ling felt as painful as being crushed! Endless pain, spread all over the world! Half pay consciousness back, Su Ling gently wriggled red lips, willow eyebrows slightly frown, eyelids trembled, just about to open, ear came calling, "princess, Princess Wake up It''s Yushu! Instantly distinguish the speaker is Yushu, suling cold open eyes! Cold eyes still, just full of blood! Su Ling stretched out her hand to cover her chest, and sat up with a stirring spirit! And because of the action range is too big, chest pain almost did not let her call Niang! Sitting on the ground, Su Ling looked left and right, then picked her eyebrows and looked at Yushu who was squatting in front of her, "this is..." "Princess, we are In the dungeon of Feng mansion Su Ling looks a Lin, immediately thought of what, carefully looking at Yushu, some big tongue asked: "Yushu, how are you?" Said Su Ling carefully looking at Yushu, the mind seems to be able to think of before he so miserable! But now it seems that he is quite clean! "Princess, it was Qing Niang who sent us here!" For a moment, Su Ling face micro side, drooping eyes looked at himself, sure enough, his clothes did not change! "Keke, princess, you What''s wrong with your tongue? " Yushu also heard something wrong with Su Ling when she spoke! When he finished speaking, he showed his worry, and the result See Su Ling hand to take out a thing from the mouth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1012 "Keke, princess, you What''s wrong with your tongue? " Yushu also heard something wrong with Su Ling when she spoke! When he finished speaking, he showed his worry, and the result See Su Ling hand to take out a thing from the mouth! Yushu stared at Su Ling, especially when he stretched out his hand to open the broken hair in front of his forehead and saw clearly what Su Ling took out of his mouth, he felt that the whole person was not good! "Well, Princess This The key? " If he is right, what the princess took out of her mouth is like a golden key! Emma! When did Wang Fei have this hobby?! Su Ling glanced sideways at Yushu, although his left face was still across the wound, but it looked much better than before! She quietly wiped the key, carefully received it in the sleeve, and then whispered, "why do you want to let your face land first before I faint?" Say, Su Ling in the heart a while wriggle Ba, she faints of time, jade tree seem to still hang in the thatched cottage, so should not see! After a while, Su Ling continued: "my clothes have been changed! That''s what they want! So I put the key in my mouth before I fainted! Don''t expect this qingniang to send us here so kindly! It''s just that she searched me and didn''t find the key, so now she just imprisons us! " Su Ling said and sipped her mouth, smacked it a few times! Good thing she had foresight when she fainted! Otherwise, the golden key that never left me would fall into the hands of Uncle Yu! Holding the golden key for so long, my tongue is paralyzed! "Princess, wise!" Yushu Lengleng looked at Su Ling, seriously injured under let him keep coughing! After a compliment, he fell to the ground and sighed heavily, "princess, it''s not good for my subordinates to do things! Let you also be implicated At that time, Yushu hung his head and let his broken hair stand in front of his eyes. He opened his mouth dejectedly. At the same time, he did not forget to touch his cheek! Such a long scar, even if cured, it will leave a scar! I don''t know if Rao Mei will dislike him! Su Ling looked at Yushu calmly and asked, "it''s all small things! Tell me how you got caught first After questioning, Su Ling, covering her chest, slowly stood up from the ground! It''s OK to be imprisoned, but she also needs to find out her situation in a limited time! This chamber Su Ling in the dungeon room a little bit of observation, and sitting on the ground of Yushu, smell the sound will be busy mouth, "princess, this can be strange! Originally, I will never see you and the third master again in my life. I have made plans to die. I...... " "Yushu, say the point!" After Su Ling gave her a cold drink, Yushu looked up at her dryly and said, "my subordinates have been plotted! After I followed the Gobi king into the city, he arrived at this mansion all the way! When his subordinates were following him, they clearly saw him jump in from the wall, so they didn''t do what he wanted, so they just went over the wall! However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I jumped in, I was I was caught! It''s the old man! Princess, what kind of identity is he! The internal power of his subordinates is not as strong as the third master, but it is also very strong! But in front of the old man, I didn''t even make a move. I was caught alive by him! Later, they tortured me and asked me to tell you where you are. Of course, my subordinates would rather die than follow. As a result, they were injured Yushu is full of both voice and emotion, and talks and makes a long speech in the dungeon! After that, he couldn''t help touching his left face and muttered: "princess, you can rest assured that even if your subordinates die, they will find a way to let you out!" "Oh? Yes At this time, Su Ling, who had understood the general situation of the dungeon, said coolly, "then tell me, how can I get out!" "Ah?" Yushu, stupid! He raised his eyes and looked at Su Ling pitifully. Then he looked around again. His voice was like a mosquito Let me think about it! " Seeing this, Su Ling was so sad that she wanted to kick him! But she also suffered internal injuries, so let it go! However, to Yushu this kind of heart big leak appearance, Su Ling''s in the mind also have no how many to be imprisoned embarrassed and anxious! Anyway, she has been arrested. Now she has no time to feel sorry for herself! Think of a way to leave as soon as possible is true! Su Ling lightly glanced at Yushu sitting on the ground, immediately went to the door of the dungeon, and looked out along the window of the iron gate. Without waiting to speak, she suddenly faced a pair of smiling eyes! Seeing this, Su Ling tightened her palm and said with a smile, "Uncle Yu, you''re not dead. I''m really surprised!"As time goes by, all the friendship that uncle Yu had for her and her mother has disappeared in all his practices! Just didn''t expect that he could still look at himself with loving eyes as before! Nima! Fine points! If he hadn''t planned these things secretly, how could so many things have happened! The man who suddenly appeared outside the iron gate was Uncle Yu! After the iron gate was opened, Yubo entered with a negative hand. He was still a young man with white hair. His bright and ruddy appearance was quite different from the haggard appearance on Pearl Island! Su Ling this in the mind also more and more of suppress bend! Betrayed by trusted people, this feeling is really scrambled! Yu Bo walks up to Su Ling with a smile. He looks at Yu Shu contemptuously and says with a smile, "girl Ling, I didn''t see you wrong! It''s just that you''re so disobedient! In the first five years in Pearl Island, if you could do what the old man said, you would not suffer these crimes! " Uncle Yu''s lips were slightly upturned, but when he spoke, his eyes seemed to have a look of heartache! This situation this scene, Su Ling only feels incomparably ironic! She stepped back slightly, and her expression on her face instantly converged. She looked at him coldly, "Uncle Yu, don''t try to be different "Ha ha ha! Girl, do you know how you look now? It''s really painful for me! All over the world, people who can make the old man treat each other differently, you can be regarded as having such a conclusion, Su Ling is entangled in a myriad of thoughts, and then gently lean against the wall, fingertips a little bit of rubbing! Suddenly, when she was in a low mood, her ears recalled what Yubo had said before he left! Collect the body for your husband and children! Collect the body Oh, how could she let such a thing happen! Almost in a moment, Su Ling left everything behind! She''s going out! She must make sure they are safe before Yubo starts! At that time, Su Ling''s fingertips still stayed on the wall. She rubbed them a little. Then she found that there seemed to be a sign of trembling in a brick! All of a sudden, she didn''t think about it. When she reached into her sleeve, she was about to take out the dagger that she had been carrying with her, but it was empty! Damn it, they must have collected it after Qing Niang searched her before! Irritable Su Ling reached out and grabbed her hair. When her hair and fingertips were intertwined, she laughed! Although she is not a gold worshiper, there are still two gold steps in her hair! At this time, Yushu carefully stood by the iron gate to observe the situation outside, and Su Ling also busily took down the hair ornaments on her head, scraping the cracks of the stone brick a little bit gently! She knew that between the ancient walls, the place where the stone bricks were bonded was not as seamless as the modern one! Especially the stone bricks made of lime are not so strong! Not long, in the suling gently scrape off the crack of lime, the outside people are also in the non-stop action, stone suddenly loose! Su Ling took an alert look at the place where Yushu was. Seeing that everything was the same, she pinched one end of the stone brick with her fingernail and twitched it gently. Sure enough, the stone brick was gradually pulled out on her fingertips! With the falling of more and more lime, Su Ling''s action is also more skilled! Until the whole stone brick was held in her palm, a burst of sunlight from the square brick into the place, Su Ling pick eyebrow smile! "Niang - Qin -" a very small call came from the four corners of the cave. Su Ling''s eyes were sour, and she gently looked forward. Sure enough, she saw a red face of may at the stone brick cave! It''s snowy outside, and may''s face is red on both sides. Because the light in the dungeon is very weak, may is lying at the entrance of the cave. After watching it for a long time, he can''t see why! She could not help pouting, her little hand on the wall, her face to the hole, whispering, "strange, why not? You gave me a response just now! " At this time, Su Ling had mixed feelings and could not help stretching out her hand, which was stained with lime. But may suddenly saw a hand. She was too late to be surprised and cried out again, "mother, is it you?" Su Ling strong endure sour emotion, voice hoarse, "may, it''s me!" "Niang - I finally found you!" At this time the tone of May is very excited, seems to be also complacent! But Su Ling is extremely worried about her situation, "may, how do you know I''m here?" "Mother, I saw it all last night! Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge on you! " "May, don''t worry about revenge! Don''t stay here now. Find a way out of the city to find your father! Tell him there are Jian Xi among us Su Ling anxiously ordered may, in the heart for her own wrong judgment before, quite regret!Step on the horse! Su Ling''s whispered advice didn''t make may feel nervous. She was still lying at the entrance of the wall, but two fat hands were holding Su Ling''s hand to help her wipe away the dust! As soon as she heard Su Ling''s words, her hands moved. After she let go of her hands, her little face was lying beside the hole, laughing very happily, "mother, father is here!" Where''s dad?! Where is it?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1013 "Mother, my father is here!" May said gently to get out of the body, and then through the glare of the sun outside, Su Ling saw a dark shadow block in the hole! I didn''t expect that Huang Laosan would appear here. At this time, her eyes are more sour! All of a sudden, I feel that if I don''t die this time, I won''t die! She looked down upon uncle Yu''s methods and overestimated her own calculations! Su Ling pursed her red lips, and her eyes focused on the fox fur shaking in the wind! Suddenly, she heard a low voice, "get out of the way!" Hearing this, Su Ling blinked at Feng Mou and already knew what Huang Laosan was going to do! So she gently spin body, endure the chest pain, in a twinkling of an eye on the ground of straw are quickly piled up under the gray wall! Paralysis! After finishing everything, Su Ling just went to the other side of the dungeon in a mess and looked at the gray wall attentively! Originally, she thought it would be a harsh roar! But after waiting for a moment, the gray wall in addition to a burst of creaking sound, and did not imagine that the scene of burst occurred! Until Su Ling saw with her own eyes that the stone bricks were sitting on the straw she had paved, even after the battle she had not expected, she had been completely opened a hole in the gray wall by Huang Laosan! The blazing sunlight instantly covered the gray dungeon, and when Yushu was still staring at the big bright wall, Huang Laosan had been standing outside the wall, his tone was still low, "don''t plan to come out!" Hearing this, Su Ling looked at Yushu behind her. She coughed a little awkwardly, then bent over and carefully drilled out of the hole of the gray wall! After Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and blinked her eyes, she adapted to the fierce winter sun. She looked at Huang Laosan noncommittally, but his eyes never looked at him! Silent sigh for a moment, Su Ling also knows Huang Laosan must be angry! After Yushu came out from the inside, Huang Laosan did not squint, picked up may from the ground, held it in his arms, and dropped two words: "let''s go!" After saying that, Huang Laosan went to the corner outside the dungeon with may in his arms! See this, Su Ling also can helplessly pursed lip, support the breath of scurrying in the body, slowly follow up! She knew that Huang Laosan was angry, but she didn''t expect him to be so cold! Nima, you''ve done wrong and you can''t live! Su Ling walks out of the dungeon with Huang Laosan''s steps. At this time, she finds that the house seems too quiet! What''s more, Huang Laosan walked in the mansion in such a dignified way, just like entering a place of no one! Su Ling looked around. At this time, may, who was held by Huang Laosan in his arms, looked at Su Ling from his shoulder! Her small face is still a tender smile, but the clever pupil keeps looking at Su Ling! Moreover, it seems that there is a kind of light of banter! "How did you come in May?" At that time, Su Ling knew that Huang Laosan was angry, so she decided to temporarily use the strategy of delaying war! Seeing Su Ling''s doubts, may poked Huang Laosan''s cheek and explained: "Mom, it''s dad who blew up the gate with thunder fire beads! Then we will leave the mountain, and we will come! " Simple explanation, but let Su Ling more shame! Last night, when she learned that Yushu was likely to be caught, she had no time to think too much. She could only explore Fengfu according to her instinctive consciousness! I''m careless! But when she learned that all this was for her, Su Ling felt more and more guilty! If she didn''t go her own way, she would not be so embarrassed, so Huang Laosan didn''t have to risk being found to save her! Creak - creak - when Huang Laosan walks in front with may in his arms, suddenly from his side comes the creak of a wheelchair on the snow! At this moment, the embarrassed Su Ling hears this voice, the lip Cape immediately suffused with sneer! The feeling of being watched is more and more obvious! However, Gu LAN will appear, Su Ling is not surprised at all! After all, all the people in Fengfu were transferred out, but Gu LAN couldn''t walk and it was normal to stay in the mansion! Sure enough, after Gu LAN appeared, Su Ling clearly saw Huang Laosan''s step and stood in the same place! In broad daylight, Gu Lan''s wheelchair slowly stops in front of Huang Laosan! If it wasn''t for may, looking at Gu LAN with surprise in Huang Laosan''s arms, Su Ling even felt that the scene of their old love meeting was so harmonious! Anxiety, irritability, all kinds of emotions also rush to my heart! "Brother Chen..." In the face of Huang Laosan, Gu LAN seems to be the woman who is as clear as water! She is still an elegant lotus white, even sitting in a wheelchair, the noble temperament seems to have never changed!At this time of Gu LAN, and last night when facing Su Ling has the opposite performance! She a dust elder brother blurts out, the Su Ling that stands at Huang old three after death, also don''t know is the serious injury aggravates, in short, she feels her chest suddenly ache! In fact, she never said that in those years, she learned that the name "brother Chen" was Gu Lan''s tacit consent, so in the years after that, she never called him "brother Chen"! Just, now five years later, what will old Huang do?! In other words, five years ago, Gu Lan was sent back to Lou Yue State. It was Huang Laosan who didn''t want to kill her, or did she have other ideas?! Huang old three motionless stand in place, cold and fierce eyes stay in Gu Lan''s body! He is so silent, even let his arms in may feel a bit strange! This woman in front of me should be the culprit who forced my father and mother to separate! "Auntie, who are you! Are you shameless? Why is Mao wearing a veil? Do you play hazy? " May''s venomous tongue is completely inherited from Su Ling, especially Gu Lan''s aggressive look at Huang Laosan, which makes may very uncomfortable! Originally, I was still immersed in the atmosphere of meeting my old friend, but with a word from May, Shengsheng broke the atmosphere created by Gu LAN! At that time, the sinister streamer of her eyes flashed, but she pretended to look at may with reserve. She clearly hated it to the bone, but she still had to smile, "brother Chen, this child How lovely Cute?! May to hear this sentence, I feel the whole person is not good! What she said is so low-level that she still thinks she is cute?! This woman, how fake! "Get out of the way!" After waiting so long, Gu LAN finally waited until Huang Laosan opened his mouth, but he didn''t expect that he only said such two hard words! Gu LAN forces himself to calm down. Yu Guang goes over Huang Laosan and looks at Su Ling who is unavoidably embarrassed behind him! Suddenly, she chuckled, "brother Chen, I..." "Go away!" At this time, Huang Laosan, who was angry, didn''t have any idea and Gu LAN to fight with him! After he spoke in a cold voice, the palm of his hand flipped wildly, and the strong energy directly hit Gu Lan''s wheelchair, forcing her to overturn with the wheelchair! Huang old three Bi Li''s instantaneous one eye Valley orchid, seem to see her to have no a bit of surprise here! Then, in Gu Lan''s unbelievable sight, Huang Laosan wildly turns back and hugs Su Ling in his arms. He looks at her slightly shocked face with a bad tone. "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back!" Yo! Su Ling has a sense of disillusionment in the world! Can''t Huang Laosan tell who is the king of big and small?! But Can she say that she loves him so much! It''s so cool! Especially the performance of Gu Lan''s gaping and hidden grief and indignation made her very happy! Paralysis! Does she have a tendency to be abused?! For how long, she has been as independent as possible in front of Huang Laosan. Now suddenly, she is treated like this by him. It feels really good! Seeing Su Ling''s face in a trance, Huang Laosan frowned and hugged her slender waist. Then he held May in his left hand and Su Ling in his right hand. He walked past Gu LAN in front of him like a winner in life! At this time, Yushu also bumps behind, but he also thinks that the third master just now is simply not handsome! He must also learn from the third master, become a winner in life, go to the peak, and marry Rao Mei by the way! In the empty Phoenix House, Huang Laosan takes Su Ling and Yushu so wantonly! As for Gu LAN, he was attacked by Huang Laosan and fell from his wheelchair in the snow! Her palm is a cold snow, but the cold touch is not as cold as her heart! It''s so biting, it''s so cold, it''s even more chilling than the cold wind in February! After all, everything can''t go back! However, she still has the right to care! Now her only purpose is Su Ling! It can only be Su Ling! Huang old three with Su Ling holding may directly from the front door of Feng house! Indeed, as Su Ling imagined, there was no one in the mansion! It''s hard to imagine what Huang Laosan has done to blow up other people''s city buildings. He can open everyone! However, Su Ling''s suspicions have not been settled. The four of them have walked out of the mansion and shuttled through the streets of the abandoned city! The abandoned city in the daytime looks a little more angry than at night! But after looking left and right, Su Ling smelled a pungent smell of smoke! Eyes up, immediately found that the sky is floating with thick black smoke!"Mother, I have 32 thunder and fire beads in my hand. My father has used them all!" Su Ling Thirty two?! Nima, that thunder and fire can blow up a house. How powerful should 32 be! In addition, she managed to use gunpowder to make so many thunder and fire beads, but they were all lost in May?! Although the flesh hurts, Su Ling is still silent except for silence now! Although she was hugged by Huang Laosan in her arms, the cold and fierce breath of him kept scraping on her! Nima, not to mention how terrible it is! "Neige Where are we going now? " With the pace of Huang Laosan walking in the street, Su Ling''s heart is constantly fluctuating! Yubo''s means she has learned that although she is not afraid, there are still some worries! After all, she had tried, so she didn''t want to see any danger in Huang Laosan and may! "Mother, father said we are going to the palace!" "The palace?" May nodded, "it''s like the old palace of the former dynasty!" This section of journey, Su Ling feels that he is suffering! She knew that Huang Laosan was angry, but she had never seen him so indifferent to herself! The result of unauthorized action is not so good! It''s freezing, but Su Ling only has a thin Ru skirt on her body. In addition, she was attacked by Yu Bo, and her body was seriously injured. Her anger surged up! It''s hard and unbearable to feel this kind of ice and fire! However, Su Ling is still struggling to support the spirit! I don''t know how long they have been walking. When they go through the streets and bypass the entrance of the city gate, Su Ling turns her eyes and is shocked! In front of me The ruins, the brick and tile mess, is the heavily guarded city gate before?! The problem is, near the city gate now, it''s just a mountain depression, OK! Where there are towering city gates, this is the rhythm of the city gate and explosion directly by thunder and fire! "Third Master!" "Lingzi!" "Sister Su!" When they just stood at the entrance of the lane, all the people in the lane suddenly appeared together! Hearing this, Su Ling looked back and saw the same worried color on everyone''s cheek. She immediately felt embarrassed! Su Yu and Su Ao come quickly, and they are followed by shuitianyue, Linfeng and Guiyan! "Sister Su, put it on quickly!" Water day Yue hand holding Su Ling before wear white fox fur, in Huang old three let go of Su Ling, then busily forward put on her body! At the same time, the two hairs on the roof also jumped down instantly! See Su Ling, they are excited in her feet around, the scene is very harmonious! However, their original plans were all broken because of Su Ling''s impulse! So she slightly lowered her eyebrows, then breathed for a moment, looked at the crowd and said apologetically, "sorry, let you worry!" "Sister Su, are you ok? How pale you look Water Tianyue worried to help Su Ling, only feel her breath seems unstable, but her ability is limited, also can''t see more inside! And hear Su Ling''s sorry, Su Yu also hurriedly forward, "Ling son, this is no big deal! It''s just early action! Besides, don''t you also bring Yushu back? " All the scales in Su Yu''s heart are naturally inclined to Su Ling, even if all of them are anxious like ants in a hot pot when they learn that Su Ling is missing, but when they see her safe return, their worries are completely on the ground! "Gather at the palace! Linfeng, you lead the way Huang Laosan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth directly after they exchanged greetings with Su Ling! At this time, Linfeng is supporting Yushu, "yes, subordinates obey!" Words fall, don''t wait for Su Ling to adjust her breathing, the next moment she feels the whole person has soared up, willow waist also be ruthlessly buckled! That strength, really special pain! Huang Laosan flies directly from the alley with Su Ling without authorization, and the people left behind can only look up at the two people, one black and one white, disappearing in the sky! After taking the lead in the action, Huang Laosan leaves with Su Ling, Linfeng takes everyone to take a shortcut to the old palace! May, which was left behind by Huang Laosan, didn''t have time to think about it. After she rode on the big hair and patted its head, she also jumped out first! On the other side, Su Ling, who is hugged by Huang Laosan, rushes to the old palace. Feng Mou quietly looks at his well-defined Junyan in his arms! That black face and tight thin lips, really sexy to death! "Huang Laosan, I..." "Shut up Huang Laosan, who keeps walking in the air, doesn''t give Su Ling any chance to speak!Coldly will her words to stuffy go back, Su Ling immediately dumb! Helpless, she was injured, and has been nervous, at this time in the old three''s arms, that kind of warm and safe feeling let her start to drowsy! The feeling of burning in the body makes Su Ling''s mind more and more unconsciousness! Like a fish lacking in water, she kept panting in Huang Laosan''s arms! At this time, although the eager Huang Laosan''s expression was indifferent, he also found Su Ling''s bloodless cheek when he arrived at the entrance of the lane! Hear Su Ling seems to be very suffering breathing sound, Huang old three also more quickly urge internal force, in the blink of an eye on the wind out of 100 meters! Less than a cup of tea time, Huang Laosan has taken Su Ling to fly into the old palace! This seems to have been buried in the dust of history of the former dynasty ancient capital, dilapidated and messy is not enough to describe! Huang Laosan eagle''s eyes were cold and fierce, and soon found a well preserved palace in the air! He like flying eagle straight down, stick on the palm of Su Ling waist also clearly feel her overheated temperature! At that time, after entering the palace, Huang Laosan directly picked up Su Ling, saw a screen, then quickly walked past! Behind the screen, there is indeed a royal couch, but the bedding on it is dirty! He immediately took off his fox fur and spread it on it. Then he laid Su Ling flat! "Ling?" He Ning eyebrow looking at Su Ling muddle headed appearance, with the back of the hand lightly probed to probe her forehead, as expected scalding incomparable! At the moment, Huang Laosan didn''t think about it. After brewing his powerful internal power, he began to slowly penetrate into Su Ling''s body! Unexpectedly, he had suffered such a serious internal injury. He just touched her pulse. Unexpectedly, the blood gas in her body surged in disorder, causing serious injury and depression! Damn it! Damn it! Huang Laosan''s face was dark and frightening at this time. He couldn''t imagine what she had experienced in just one night! Similarly, no one knows that when he returned to the old mansion last night, he could not find Su Ling. His anxiety and fear almost made him crazy! He can no longer care about the previous plan, can only let Linfeng go back to inform people outside the forest! "Daddy, daddy, I''m coming!" When Huang Laosan came to the end of healing Su Ling, the voice of may came from the door of the temple! As soon as she turned over, she jumped down from Da Mao''s body and ran to the back of the screen busily. At a glance, she saw Su Ling''s Scarlet face! "Don''t make a noise, let your mother have a good rest!" Huang old three words fall, may then pursed a small mouth, gently lying in the corner of the imperial concubine couch, frowning at Su Ling, "father, mother how?" "Internal injury!" "It''s grandfather Yu..." Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed, "who else hurt your mother?" Last night, when he wanted to inform the Dragon Rider to go out ahead of time, he found him in May with two Mao! For May and two Mao''s cooperation, Huang Laosan has no doubt! So, after he learned what he saw in May, he blew up the gate of the abandoned city in the early morning! But Su Ling only knew that they had bombed the gate, but she didn''t know that when Huang Laosan couldn''t find Su Ling, he was so murderous that he not only bombed the gate, but also killed one hundred of Yubo''s men! As they walked through the streets, the smoke in the sky covered their blood! Because of this, the whole Phoenix House including Yubo will be led out! One hundred people were killed, which was a heavy loss for uncle Yu! After all, there are still a good number of people who have not arrived here yet! Hearing Huang Laosan''s words with murderous intention, May''s eyes flashed and a touch of pure light crossed from the bottom of his eyes: "and the aunt just now!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1014 Hearing Huang Laosan''s words with murderous intention, May''s eyes flashed and a touch of pure light crossed from the bottom of his eyes: "and the aunt just now!" Suddenly hear the words of May, the expression of Huang Laosan is ferocious and violent! He cold eyes such as rainbow of condensation in Su Ling''s face, this is they meet so long, the first time to see her seriously injured like this! Some things, needless to say, have been made clear! Between them, out of the thin Jian! If not, every step of Su Ling''s plan would have been a sure winner! But now it''s clear that they know every step of the way! Because of this, things will turn extremely steep! In the silent time, Huang Laosan and may sat quietly on one side of the soft couch, watching Su Ling''s breathing gradually steady. May said quietly: "Dad, when will mom wake up?" Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed, and his thick fingertips gently rubbed her delicate face, "I don''t know, let her sleep a little more!" Two hours later, all the people gathered in the old palace of the former dynasty. They were in the side hall with dignified faces! At that time, Yushu was also seriously injured. Fortunately, on the way to Linfeng, he used his internal power to treat his injury. So at this time, he and Huang Laosan were standing outside the palace. He said solemnly: "Third Master, what my subordinates said is true! Before, when her subordinates and princess were in the dungeon, she said there were Jian Xi around us! I dare not speak in vain about this matter! " Yushu''s expression is a rare serious heavy, he still clearly remember the dungeon, the princess''s face more ugly! Huang old three negative hand but stand, stand in the snow outside the temple, the Mou son is quiet of looking at the distance, "this in advance don''t make public! Business as usual "Yes, Third Master!" Yushu nodded, his eyes also full of melancholy! There was an accident between them, which was unexpected to all of them! If not, the princess will not be injured, and he will not be involved in the princess because of being calculated! Yushu raised his eyes and looked at Huang Laosan''s tense look. The next moment, he dropped his eyes and walked into the side hall! And the old three standing in the snow for a long time, under the inexplicable expression is the undercurrent surging! He may have an idea in his mind, but it will take time to prove who Jian Xi is! After waiting for him to return to the side hall, Su Ao got up first, "dust, what''s the matter? Shall we wait here next? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan shakes his head, "have a simple rest first, and then discuss it after Ling wakes up!" "How''s Lingzi? Is it serious? " Su Yu immediately gets up to ask, Huang old three thin lips a Qiao, "no harm, just suffered internal injury!" After that, the people in the side hall fell into silence one after another! This old imperial palace, originally extremely desolate, now people''s hearts seem to be covered by haze, for a time, the atmosphere in the huge palace is very dignified! No one in the side hall has spoken. Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi and Mo Ying have not come back yet! I believe that this time the gate was bombed, Yubo must be caught off guard! In the side hall, everyone stayed quietly in a corner, and the silent Huang Laosan looked at the crowd quietly with his drooping eyelids! Su Yu, Su Ao, Guiyan, Linfeng, Yushu! These several people, who in the end can be Jian thin?! Su Yu and Su Ao have been friends with him for many years. He knows it! Linfeng and Yushu are his subordinates. He knows their virtues better than anyone else! Only the ghost face in front of him is unknown. He followed them from Pearl Island at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Su Ling''s maintenance, he might not have been able to pass the pass of Yu Su Zhi! If we say that he is Jian Xi, we can say that! Although he can''t speak, what he can write is no secret! As for shuitianyue who takes care of Su Ling in the main hall at this time, Huang Laosan directly excludes her! Shuitianyue''s identity was investigated when she came here. A woman who doesn''t want to eat for the sake of Quanyou tea, how can she have experience to be a fighter! So, now the most likely people, it seems that in addition to Guiyan no one else! Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi didn''t know each other, but after all, they had a long time of contact with each other. Although they were in a dilemma in this choice, they finally decided to follow Su Ling. Moreover, they always acted openly and aboveboard. Although they never boasted of decency, they would not be such scheming villains! Well, it seems that those who betrayed them, except Guiyan On the other hand, when Huang Laosan and others stay in the side hall in silence, Su Ling has been awakened! "Mother, you are awake!" Has been accompanied by her body in May, the first time to see the quiver of Su Ling''s eyelashes, when she just opened the corner of her eyes, then surprise jumped on the soft couch! Su Ling slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, looked sideways and laughed, "may..."Although her voice is low, but it is not so weak! While shuitianyue, who is dozing off at one side, hears the call of May and wakes up immediately! "Sister Su, you wake up at last! Are you ok? You scared the hell out of me Shuitianyue''s worry is clearly written on her face. She rushes to the side of the soft couch and looks at suling''s ruddy cheek carefully. She reaches for the silk handkerchief on her forehead and touches her forehead again. She finds that the fever has subsided and breathes heavily, "it''s OK, it''s no longer burning!" Su Ling''s eyebrows unfolded, and then relaxed her hands and feet. She found that it was not as heavy as when she was seriously injured. The next moment, she just sat up, quick action, completely can not see that she was injured! "Sister Su!" "Mother! You lie down first. Your injury is not good yet. My father said that you have suffered internal injury. It''s very serious! " May and water day Yue is to Su Ling sit up action surprised! Hearing this, Su Ling twisted her neck and moved her arm, "it''s OK! OK, almost, your mother, I''m not a greenhouse flower, not so fragile! " Su Ling then pinched May''s chubby face and held her in her arms. After a while, she let go of May and looked at Shui Tianyue and said with a smile, "Tianyue, it''s hard for you!" "Sister Su, it''s nothing! If you wake up, shall I tell the Lord that he was so worried just now? " Water day Yue said to go out, but was Su Ling called, "day Yue, and so on!" "Sister Su?" Shuitianyue looks back in doubt. In the blink of an eye, she sees that Su Ling has already worn short boots to the ground. When she puts on her white fur, she also waves to shuitianyue, "Tianyue, you sit here, I have something to ask you!" After Su Ling stands up, spits breath several instants to discover that the chest pain already was not so obvious, needless to say she also knew who healed for her! After all, she was impressed before she fainted completely! "Sister Su, what''s the matter?" Shuitianyue has a cheerful personality, but she is also as careful as dust! She can see Su Ling instant become serious look, confused looking at her, waiting for her to speak! "Tianyue, what do you think of us?" Su Ling does not have the origin of such a question, water day Yue immediately feel surprised! She frowned and nodded, looking a little bleary, "sister Su, everyone is very good! What''s up? Is there something wrong with me? Has anyone complained to you? " Sensitive water day Yue intuition is what, so Su Ling will ask her! Immediately she can''t help but start to search carefully in the mind, is she really do not good! Seeing the way water Tianyue fell into her mind, Su Ling took her hand, patted her gently and called back her mind, "Tianyue, don''t think much! I''m just asking! " "Sister Su, what''s going on?" The intelligent and spiritual shuitianyue has a keen sense. It must be for some reason that Sulin asks this question! Sure enough, in the gaze of May and the puzzled look of shuitianyue, Su Ling sighed and said, "Tianyue, there is a thin line between us!" "Ah?" Water day Yue''s facial expression is obvious a smothering, then a little nervous looking at Su Ling, "Su elder sister, do you suspect is me?" Su Ling looked at her for a moment, but finally shook her head gently, "it''s not you! If it were you, your expression would not be so real! " Her words, let water day Yue a Leng, immediately smile, "Su elder sister, are you praising me? Or I don''t have a city! " See this, Su Ling is to put down completely to water day Yue of guard! Although the girl was very arrogant when she met for the first time, she clearly saw Quan Youqing''s intention later! What''s more, her happiness and anger are almost all on her face. If she is really thin, then just now she said that, shuitianyue''s expression will not be nervous! Can hide between them to do annihilation thin person, the city government nature is extremely deep! What''s more, the other party should be the person they all believe in. Right! Ghost face Yu Suzhi Chu Yi Could it be one of the three of them?! "Sister Su, who do you suspect?" Water day Yue carefully looked around, and then stood beside Su Ling, quietly asked a sentence. Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head, "I don''t know yet! But You''ll always know! " "Mother, here comes my father!" When Su Ling and Shui Tianyue talk, may has already quietly retreated! Until she suddenly ran to shuitianyue''s side, said while pulling shuitianyue out of the door, suling surprised, a look to see the look awe inspiring old Huang three is slowly coming! Suddenly, Su Ling immediately recalled their way to the old palace. Huang Laosan''s attitude was so cold that she couldn''t be cold any more!And the ancient spirit of May, also take this opportunity to directly water day Yue also dragged out! At present, only Su Ling and Huang Laosan are left in the main hall! After a moment''s silence, Su Ling pursed her lips and said with a dry smile, "you Here you are His grandmother''s! How can she suddenly have a shameless rush! Especially in Huang Laosan''s fierce sight, it made her feel like a sinner through the ages! Paralysis! What a nuisance! Huang old three instantaneously also not instantaneously is glaring at Su Ling, that deep pupil is just like cold Tan, lightly the sword eyebrow that cocks up is arrogant and uninhibited! After waiting for a moment, Su Ling found that Huang Laosan didn''t speak all the time, which made her feel a little discouraged This time it''s my fault... " "What''s wrong?" Su Ling a Zheng, some can''t laugh or cry! I''m waiting for her to admit her mistake! Su Ling curled her lips, "nothing is right!" "What about the details?" Huang Laosan stands a few steps away from Su Ling, quietly looking at Su Ling after the injury! And Su Ling, who was suffering from his torchlike sight, couldn''t help fiddling with her hair, "Huang Laosan, you can tell me straight, what do you want to do! Give me a good word She has always been straight, really don''t like the old three Huang Yin Yang strange tone! See this, Huang old three sword eyebrows a twist, step forward, the body of high hide directly will Su Ling''s small body to cover under the shadow! He came out with a strong sense of oppression, which made Su Ling take a breath of cold air. Knowing that he was wrong, he began to retreat. "Huang Laosan, talk to talk, don''t scare me! I tell you, men can''t embarrass women! " Step on the horse! Scared the baby to death! Huang old three now this appearance, simply with evil spirit similar! She really doubted that if she said something she shouldn''t say next moment, Huang Laosan would slap her and fly her out! I''m worried about my life! She hasn''t lived enough! "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, it seems that you are still not seriously injured!" Huang Laosan angrily pinches Su Ling''s chin and imprisons her in his arms as soon as he takes out her long arm! Especially the tone of his speech, is gnashing teeth! Su Ling''s nose suddenly bumped into his chest because of his pulling. Her sour nose turned red, and even her eyes were filled with water vapor! She held out her little hand to cover her nose, looked up at Huang Laosan with her eyes full of water, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve told you that I''m wrong this time. You''ve got a lot of people, and the sea has hundreds of rivers..." "The dead thing!" Huang Lao 30000 Fen sighed helplessly. Although he was blaming, he was reluctant to say a heavy word in the end! Seeing that the third son of Huang was fine after the rain, Su Ling rarely showed the posture of a little woman. With a ring in her hands, she hugged him from the bottom to the top and sold her sweetness on tiptoe. "The dust king is sure to have a large number of adults. The little girl knows her mistakes and can change them, so don''t be angry with him!" "How are you doing?" Su Ling chuckled, "it''s all right!" Huang Laosan put his hand around Su Ling''s waist and took her to the soft couch. He tightened her fur and asked in a low voice, "what were you talking about just now?" Su Ling cheek suddenly a Lin, "say again annihilate thin affair!" "Have you got something?" Huang old three holding Su Ling sitting on the couch, hands tightly around her slender waist! Before Su Ling''s injury let him fear, that is likely to lose her feeling has been lingering in his heart! Until this time, I hugged her and looked at her still smart appearance, my heart gradually returned to its original position! Su Ling sighed leisurely, then sat in Huang Laosan''s arms, pillowed his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "not yet! I just didn''t expect that there would be annihilation between us! I don''t want to doubt anyone, but if we let this person stay in the middle of us all the time, it will only cause endless trouble! " "Who do you think it is?" Huang old three with fingertips gently around Su Ling''s hair, expression is a burst of satisfaction! It''s good to hold her! Su Ling shook her head in embarrassment. "Now I doubt three people, GUI Yan, Yu Suzhi, and Chu Yi! However, I don''t think any of them is like any of them. If it is someone, do you think he will be found so easily by us? " In fact, this is Su Ling''s real doubt! This group of people know the origin of Guiyan! Although the situation before Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi is not clear, the person they are fighting now is just their former master! For anyone, if you doubt, you will think of these three people first! But just because of this, Su Ling felt that things must not be so simple! Yubo is not stupid. If he planted Jian Xi beside him, how could he be easily seen through by them?!"Then take it out and send it back!" Huang Laosan''s voice was low, and his cold vision burst out in his eyes! His suspicion and Su Ling are the same! That''s why he never told anyone! "Do you think shuitianyue is credible?" Huang Laosan suddenly thinks of shuitianyue. If it''s an outsider, only shuitianyue and Guiyan are outsiders! Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "she won''t have a problem! I believe it In the face of Su Ling''s solemn words, Huang Laosan no longer doubts! In this case, then they should be careful to catch Jian Xi while fighting against Yu Bo! This person is either hiding deeply or blinding everyone! Su Ling''s thinking is running fast, blink of an eye, she looks up at Huang Laosan, ask a way: "do you doubt ghost Yan actually?" After that, Huang Lao San''s lips were thin, but he didn''t say anything! However, Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and analyzed carefully, "at the beginning, I also thought it was ghost face! Because his situation is the most suspect! However, if you think about it, it would be too obvious for him to be a fighter! I always think there''s someone else, but I can''t figure out who it is! Including this time I had an accident. If someone hadn''t told uncle Yu about our action in advance, Yushu would not have been arrested! And I will not have a direct conflict with Yubo! No, it''s very wrong! " Su Ling always felt that there was something they had ignored, but they couldn''t find a specific direction in a short time! Intuitively, she has nothing to do with Guiyan, but she can''t find a reasonable excuse to excuse him! "Don''t think about it! If you want to know who he is, you''ll do it! " "You mean..." Su Ling hears Huang Lao San''s words, immediately eyes a bright! Then they looked at each other and laughed, everything in silence! After a stick of incense, Su Ling''s pretty face and Huang Laosan go into the side hall together! At this time, shuitianyue and may haven''t come back. As soon as they see Su Ling, they immediately gather around and go up, "Lingzi, are you ok?" "How are you, princess?" Several people ask, Su Ling weak nod, "I''m ok! You''re worried! " Everyone looked at Su Ling incomparably weak appearance, each expression is a burst of dignified! "Lingzi, is it so serious?" Su Yu stood on Su Ling''s side, watching her face too ruddy, even her voice is so weak, can''t help but worry! Smell speech, Su Ling lightly laughs to shake head, "two elder brothers, I am all right! We are still alive, and we can''t delay any longer! I have a plan. Now we need to discuss it together! " "Mother, we are back!" Just at this time, may took shuitianyue and Liangmao to run in from the door! See this, Su Ling looks back, in the place that the public can''t see, her eyes toward may pan out a touch of light dark awn! It seems that after leaving the main hall just now, may took shuitianyue out, so that shuitianyue had no time to tell you about annihilation! In this way, excellent! "In May, you and Tianyue walk around the palace to see if there is anything to eat! We''re running out of dry food! " Su Ling pretended to be weak voice, let may slightly sideways, but in the twinkling of an eye to see her eyes, immediately smile, "OK, then we go!" Water day Yue don''t know inside haven''t spoken, again by May to pull away! So at this time, in the side hall, Su Yu, Su Ao, Linfeng, Yushu and Guiyan are left! And what she and Huang Laosan have to do is to find out who the Jian Xi is tonight! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1015 "Lingzi, do you want to rest again! It''s what it is now, and I''m not in a hurry for a while! " Su Yu coagulates Su Ling, intuition thinks that her cheek is too ruddy because of internal injury has not yet healed! After May and shuitianyue had gone out, Su Ling took back Yu Guang and said with a smile, "second brother, I''m ok! There''s no time left. If we don''t arrange it as soon as possible, it''ll be too late when Uncle Yu and they do it! " At present, although Su Ling does want to investigate who Jian Xi is, on the other hand, she is really worried about the actions of Yu Bo and others! Now they have arrived at the abandoned city, but there is still nothing about the treasure! But what is certain is that since Yubo is so entrenched here in the abandoned city, he must know where the treasure is! "Lingzi, but you..." Su Yu also wants to say something, but see Su Ling firm eyes, also give up! "Little sister, what do you want to do?" Su Yu fell into silence, and then Su Ao looked at Su Ling and Huang Laosan! After he opened his mouth, suddenly several other people also looked sideways! Seeing this, Su Ling Yu Guang and Huang Laosan looked at each other for a moment, and immediately said in a low voice, "now our trend has been known by Yubo, so next I plan to strike first! He always wanted what I had, so tonight I decided to use myself as a bait, because I wanted to find out where the treasure was "No! I don''t agree! " Su Ling''s voice square falls, Su Yu directly opens the mouth to veto! "Younger sister, it''s too risky. You haven''t recovered yet. Are you sure you can?" Su Ao can''t help but worry, and then he looks at Huang Laosan, as if waiting for his answer! Seeing this, Huang Laosan sighed, "just do what she said! It''s not too late. We''ll be ready soon! " It seems that Huang Laosan and Su Ling have already discussed the countermeasures, so they don''t plan to discuss at all, which makes Su Yu and Su Ao speechless! Time a little bit past, a few people in the side hall look solemn planning everything! Suddenly, outside the gate of the abandoned old palace, there was a loud noise! The disordered footstep sound is enough to prove that there are many people coming. Su Ling and others in the side hall look tight and get up one after another! After the gate of the main hall was waved open by Huang Laosan, dozens of people who were rushing over from the distance outside the hall immediately came to our eyes! At that time, Su Ling stood on the side of Huang Laosan''s body, looking at the scene in front of her, and a light sneer appeared on her lips! Just in time! The people who spread the news to Uncle Yu could even expose their hiding place at such a time. How heartfelt this person is to Uncle Yu and how much he hates them?! What''s more, is it really worth helping uncle Yu?! Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi and Mo Ying have never come back, but these are the only people around them! But now Su Ling can be sure that Jian Xi is not Yu Su Zhi and Chu Yi! Why?! Ha ha, because both of them didn''t have time to come back. Even if they knew they were in the old palace, they couldn''t find here so accurately! So the selection of fine fighters has narrowed down again! These people can see that they should be well-trained killers, and the dignified and bloody smell of everyone is particularly obvious! And they all face calm, eyes stiff, each hand with a sword, rushed over! Less than ten meters away, especially when Huang Laosan opened the door, these people were close in front of him! Almost in an instant, the inner strength burst out from Huang Laosan''s body instantly rolled up the snow outside the hall! Like a hurricane, the snow is flying all over the sky! These killers were blocked by the wind and snow in front of them, but their actions did not stop at all, as if they only had orders in their eyes. Even if they were stung by the wind and snow, they still kept moving forward! Huang Laosan, who was standing in front of the door of the hall, had a strange smile on his thin lips. When he gradually gathered his inner strength, his palms stretched out steeply, and his powerful internal power came out like a river! No matter how fast these killers in black move, but in the face of huanglaosan and other gang wind attack, or will the front of more than ten people directly shoot to fly out! Seeing such a scene, Yushu, who was still in a daze behind him, said: "mother, the third master is a good ox fork!" "You protect the princess, I''ll help the third master!" Yushu''s words make Linfeng come back soon! Because everything happened so quickly, they were unprepared! And Huang Laosan did these actions, but also in the blink of an eye, quick and amazing! After returning to God, Linfeng suddenly came forward and stood beside Huang Laosan. After looking at him, he rushed to the outside of the hall! At the same time, with Linfeng together, there are Guiyan and Su Ao!But Su Yu quickly pulls Su Ling out of the hall door to the back, carefully blocks her behind him, and Yushu protect Su Ling tightly! Huang Laosan still attacks the killers outside with his powerful internal power, while Linfeng and Guiyan cut all the killers under the knife! The blood, like a river, gradually dyed the snow outside the hall red, just like a red ocean, condensed and dried up in the snow! Enchanting red and pure white in a cold world, as if out of a beautiful demon Lotus! After a long time, dozens of assassins in black outside the hall were defeated by Huang Laosan''s quick technique! However, this is just the beginning! "Ha ha ha! Today is the day of your death After the Last Assassin in black was crushed by Huang Laosan in a decisive way, there was a sharp noise from the sky! The voice comes before the person! Hear the voice that the outside seems to come from distant horizon, Su Ling suddenly facial expression a change! And Huang old three Dou roll sleeve, thin lips suddenly flashed a sneer, fundus essence mang big bloom! When Linfeng and Guiyan suddenly return to Huanglao''s side, Su Ao, who is still a few steps away, quietly returns to see this! The Su Ling in the main hall is busy, but Su Yu pulls her, "Ling Zi, dangerous!" Hearing the sound, Su Ling side eyes, after the light shake head, then draw back his wrist from Su Yu''s hand! Seeing that she can''t stop Su Ling, Su Yu can only follow her closely! When all the people were standing at the gate of the main hall, looking at the dead bodies outside the hall, they soon saw Yubo coming from the direction of the gate of the old palace! With his appearance, the temple was surrounded by countless people in a moment! Among these people, there are people in Pearl Island who are very familiar with Su Ling! Even the Huangmen women, who had been accompanying the streets of Qingguo in May, appeared around with their faces condensed! This kind of scene, if not already prepared, Su Ling certainly can''t be as calm as now! But even though she had already known everything, she was still sad when she saw it with her own eyes! "Ling wench, meet again!" In front of nearly a thousand people''s posture, the whole building is surrounded by water! Yu Bo, the front of the crowd, walked with his hands down. He had a scornful smile on his ruddy and bright cheek! "Uncle Yu, it''s really hard for you to make such a great effort to deal with me!" Su Ling lotus step light move to stand in Huang Lao San''s body side, a line less than ten people, but seem to take with advance and retreat of resolute! She looked at Uncle Yu with a smile, and her eyes were cold! "Ha ha ha! Ling wench, you think too much, you are not worth so much trouble! However, if you are willing to give me the key now, maybe I will let you all go! But if you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love! " Yubo''s words are crisp and clear, but at the same time, it also shows his determination! Hearing this, Su Ling''s smile didn''t decrease. Instead, she leaned on Huang Laosan''s arm with her hands around her chest. "Since you want it so much, why don''t you take it by yourself?" "Don''t you think I dare? With you guys, it''s hard to fly today! Ling girl, for the sake of being used by me for so long, if you hand in the key automatically, I can keep your whole body, if not... " "Old man! What a lot of rubbish you are talking about Su Ling sneered and interrupted him, "anyway, I want to give it to you for Mao! You are such an ox fork, you can take it yourself Undeniable, Su Ling in the mind also did not have full assurance actually! After all, Yubo and their appearance is too unexpected, and there is no omen at all! They should be in the direction of the gate, but it seems that they can''t wait to appear here! Su Ling heart silently sigh, Jian thin has not found out who is, the result of a wave is not flat, a wave again! "Ha ha ha! Girl, who dares to talk to me like this, there is no one else except you! If you really don''t give it, don''t blame me... " "Jiluo sword sect''s long victory is too late. Please forgive me!" "The red tiger of the red feather gate is late. Please forgive me!" "Longyindian longyixiu is late, please forgive me!" "If you fall in love with the deputy leader, Yue Liuhua is late. Please forgive me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, countless titles came from the other side of the old palace, and each voice was like a rainbow! However, the name of each of them is even more terrifying! When did you get involved in this affair when you fell in love with your favorite sects?! Including uncle Yu, his resourceful eyes were suddenly stunned. He tightened his eyebrows and saw the people coming in droves! The large number of people, together with Yubo''s men and horses, almost occupied the open space at the entrance of the main hall without leaving a gap!Huang Laosan smiles quietly, but Yu Bo squints and looks at Huang Laosan in an obscure tone. "No wonder I haven''t found the news about falling in love with you for so long. No wonder the meeting was cancelled a few months ago! So it''s you? " At this time, the jade uncle''s eyes were cold and evil, staring at Huang Laosan! He counted thousands of times. He didn''t expect that Huang Laosan fell in love with you. Look at the leader! In the world of rivers and lakes, there are countless rumors about falling in love with you! But so far, few people know his true identity! As early as last year, Yubo had tried every means to get in touch with the alliance leader, but every time he failed! I never thought that he was the one who fell in love with you! "If everything is known to you, then there is no secret between us! Is that the truth, Yubo? " Su Ling still keeps the posture of watching the opera around her chest, but after the appearance of Ji Changsheng and others, she also understands that Huang Laosan has already made preparations! At that time, although Su Ling''s eyes were looking at Yu Bo for a moment, she was also quietly looking at the people around her! It''s no wonder that Yubo would be so surprised, because even she didn''t know her identity until recently! Moreover, it''s obvious that uncle Yu doesn''t know where he is. That is to say, Jian Xi, who is among them, also doesn''t know the identity of the third alliance leader of Huang Lao! "Dragon riding! Kill Huang Lao San kept silent until uncle Yu''s face became more and more ugly. Huang Lao San''s thin lips were slightly cold, and suddenly opened his voice with strong internal force! A Royal Dragon riding almost changed the world around the temple! After Huang Laosan''s words, a thousand dragon riders swarmed in all directions! Moreover, the imperial dragon riding was the most hidden power possessed by the emperor of the state of Qi and Chu! After years of training, their skills are even better than one hundred! At that time, after being surrounded by the imperial dragon riding from all directions, uncle Yu was not good at all! He glared at Huang Laosan angrily, "how dare you count me?" Yu Bo''s voice fell to the ground, and Huang Laosan sneered scornfully, "it''s just a trick! The imperial dragon cavalry is ordered to kill all the people Waiting for a long time, and has been in a passive state! Everything is just to give Bo Yu the most fatal counterattack! At present, these people are already the backbone of all his strength! Today, if you bring all of them into the old palace, you will surely be looking for your own death! It is also because they seem desperate situation, will let Yubo burn the boat! Now it seems that this step is indeed right! "Jiluo sword sect obeys orders. All the disciples who betray the sword sect will be righted!" "Yes "Listen to the order of chiyumen..." After Huang Laosan gave orders, including jichangsheng and Chihu, they all began to order the following disciples! The scene is unprecedentedly grand, and the sound of countless people roaring in the sky is even more overwhelming! For many years, the old palace was empty and desolate, and the broken snow on the eaves of many temples was shaken to the ground, smashing out a cluster of snow-white flowers! All the people headed by Huang Laosan and fenghuangmen and others headed by Yubo are glued together immediately after Huang Laosan''s order! The handover of short soldiers, weapons fighting, shouts and wails resounded in my ears! For a long time, it was hard for Yubo to stand in the same place and look at the sudden change in the scene in front of him! At present, these people are all the strength in his hands! The reason why he has been in the abandoned city for so long is that he is waiting for the arrival of other people! But I don''t know what happened in the middle. In a word, he waited for nearly half a month, but only waiting for Huang Laosan and others! If something had not gone wrong, he would not have thought of any reason to disturb his plan! Yubo''s eyes were soon dyed red with blood, long swords, short swords, sparks, his men and his opponent''s men killed! However, the ones who suffered heavy casualties were obviously his Fengmen and Huangmen disciples! The imperial dragon cavalry was one against one hundred. Almost all the people who appeared in front of them were bloody by their cruel means! This is a cavalry that can wipe out thousands of troops. Its armor covers its body, its eyes are like a rainbow, and its hands are sharp and clean! It is such a thousand people''s army, almost in the blink of an eye will kill half of the people in Fengmen! Everyone''s in a mess! The Phoenix gate, once proud of Yubo, is now vulnerable! Especially see Huang old three and Su Ling that kind of Lin smile of facial expression, jade Bo a heart tiny sink! If the plan fails, how can he explain to the master?! "Su Ling, Huang Yinchen, I''ll kill you!" Yu Bo, who was completely infuriated, had no sense at this time!His hemp clothes had been stained with a little blood. He suddenly raised his inner strength under the crown. Without saying a word, he flew up to Su Ling and Huang Laosan! He suddenly burst out from the body of the real gas, directly around 10 meters of place burst out of an air flow! Also no matter is opposite party''s person horse or own under, in succession by his majestic internal force shocks flies out! Yubo''s impulse adds blood to this world again! When he rushes up like a flying crane, Huang laosanyi holds Su Ling in his arms, his thin lips are filled with a cold smile, and his eyes are looking at Yu Bo''s figure carelessly! Suddenly, when Yubo was approaching, a shadow came forward, then Su Ao, Su Yu and Linfeng also went up! Four people completely surrounded Yubo in the middle, a move in one form, breathtaking and fierce! Yubo was besieged by four people, and the two sides were deadlocked for a while! People around the temple are also on the offensive. The huge old palace seems to have become a real purgatory! Blood, cruelty, horror, slaughter! The color of blood in the sky almost makes people red. Countless people fall in the snow, and countless people are still fighting for life and death! However, from the beginning to the end, Huang Laosan is standing at the door of the hall with Su Ling in his arms. He is quietly observing everything, but Su Ling is gradually closing her eyebrows! "May and Tianyue?" When Huang Laosan also noticed Su Ling''s tense mood, she suddenly looked sideways and heard her inquiry! Hearing this, Huang Laosan squints his eyes and looks at the chaotic scene. Junyan is even colder! "Mother, I''m here!" Is Su Ling incomparably worried when, from two person''s top of the head uploaded a light call! Su Ling and Huang Laosan lift their eyes for a moment. As a result, they can see the eaves of the temple. May is coming out! Su Ling vomited for a moment, "may, come down to the hall!" "Mother, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be on the roof. The view here is excellent. Why don''t you and dad come up too?" Su Ling Yu Guang blinked at all the bloody things in front of the main hall, and his eyes flashed in surprise! This kind of scene even if she countless times through the life and death of people feel some terrible, but in May this girl even watch with relish! What a freak! What a freak! "May, come in!" Huang old three cold face looking at the May on the roof, deep open, attitude can''t refuse! Seeing this, may glanced at her little mouth and jumped off the roof with a whew, followed by Da Mao and ER Mao! "Dad, let me have a look! Just give me more experience! Otherwise, I''m so innocent. In case of bloody scenes in the future, I''ll smoke it all at once! What''s more, Da Mao and ER Mao accompany me! I''m not afraid of that! " May said to pull the old three''s clothes, said while swinging coquetry! But Su Ling swept a circle behind her, but asked in surprise, "may, Tianyue?" Seeing Su Ling''s worried face, she grinned and pointed to the roof. "Mother, if you let me hide in the hall now, maybe today of sister Tianyue is my tomorrow! She was so scared that she fainted on the roof Su Ling Huang Laosan Su Ling, who has been made to laugh and cry in May, looks at Huang Laosan with an eyebrow. Her daughter is the most lovely flower! Who is this temperament like! "Stop it all!" Suddenly, a sharp drink came from the crowd! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1016 "Stop it all!" Suddenly, Yubo''s roar made everyone''s action stagnate! Including Huang Laosan and Su Ling, they also look at each other! In a moment, Yubo steps forward slowly, and Linfeng, Su Yu and Guiyan around him give in one after another! When he walked out of the crowd and stood in front of the main hall, looking at Su Ling and Huang Laosan with a sneer, Su Ling could not help exclaiming, "big brother!" Su Ao! Su Ao was caught by Uncle Yu! "Little sister, Yu, don''t worry about me Poof Su Ao is tied around his neck with one hand by Yu Bo. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is slapped hard by Yu Bo! "Big brother!" Su Ling and Su Yu call at the same time, but see Su Ao look painful twist eyebrows, Su Ling''s heart suddenly sink into the ice lake! She can''t let big brother have something to do, otherwise how can she explain to her father?! Zhao Chunping is dead. Although the elder brother and the second brother didn''t blame her, Zhao Chunping was expelled from the prime minister''s office because of her! She didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of her! "If you don''t want him to die, let all your people step down!" Yu Bo takes Su Ao in hand as a bargaining chip and threatens Huang Laosan and Su Ling! Su Ao''s arrest is an accident in an accident! At that time, both sides were stagnant because of Yubo''s roar! Including jichangsheng and yueliuhua, they all look at the front inexplicably! "Why, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t want him to die, let everyone back down! Step back Yubo, who is very angry, can''t face everything calmly now! If he does not stop everything as soon as possible, then it is very likely that his only remaining forces will be completely destroyed! He can''t tolerate such things. Before the master comes, if he messes up everything, all his efforts will be wasted! Huang Laosan looks at Yu Bo coldly, and his eyes are also looking at Su Ao with painful face! He pursed his lips and said nothing, but the struggle gradually emerged in his cold eyes! Su Ling''s eyes and palms tightly clenched. She couldn''t help but step forward and squint at Uncle Yu. "Let him go, I''ll let him go!" "Ha ha ha! Su Ling, do you think I will believe you! I tell you, if you don''t want him to die today, let''s step down! Otherwise... " Yu Bo''s face is full of ferocious stare at Su Ling, he slowly lengthens the ending, at the same time, he holds Su Ao''s hand more tightly! And with his action, Su Ao''s face gradually turned scarlet incomparable! I''m afraid that if there is another moment, Su Ao''s life will be completely destroyed in Yubo''s hands! Huang Laosan''s eyes were so dark that he didn''t say a word, but he just raised his arm and waved it! All of a sudden, the people waiting for orders in front of the temple gave way! But the Phoenix gate Phoenix gate only 100 people, take advantage of this time opportunity also in succession to retreat! When Yubo was satisfied to see his men and horses were evacuated, his eyes would be full of light! A war that was supposed to last forever, so it was forced to stop! Huang old three cold eyes fierce color flash, thin lips open, "let him go!" "Su Ling, if you want to save him, bring the key in exchange!" The old Jian''s cunning uncle Yu said that he would make a wind under his feet and fly out of a hundred meters in an instant! Hidden pride along the cold wind blowing into everyone''s ears, but Uncle Yu''s strong internal power has disappeared in the blink of an eye! So, in this battle, although Yubo suffered heavy losses, in fact, Su Ling and Huang Laosan fell into a passive situation again! Just, how strange, Su Ao''s skill and Su Yu are equal, even more powerful than Linfeng''s internal power! But he was caught! At this time, Su Ling''s face was tense! Step by step, it is clear that they have all planned well, but they always make extra contributions at the most important moment! Almost every time, Yubo can turn everything around at the last moment! What the hell is going on! Until now, the people who have been fighting are already exhausted! But they are still standing in the same place! But for Su Ling, she was tired both physically and mentally! A sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously! "Big brother!" Suddenly, after the figure of Yubo and Su Ao disappeared in the sky, Su Yu angrily yelled at the sky! "Su er Shao, calm down!" Linfeng''s opening, immediately interrupted Su Ling''s meditation! People look sideways. As a result, they see Su Yu''s red eyes looking at the sky, and his original gesture to rush out is also hugged by the wind! "You let me go! It''s me, it''s because of me, big brother will be caught! It''s all because of meSee Su Yu such impulse, Su Ling also busily walk down the steps! Block in front of Su Yu, she looks solemn, calm words said: "second brother, I will certainly save big brother! Sure Su Yu gasped in pain, looking at Su Ling''s dignified look, he closed his eyes in pain and whispered, "big brother is in order to save me, will be poisoned! It''s because of me, Lingzi! Don''t stop me. Let me go. Let me go, OK "Second brother, calm down!" "How can you calm me down! If it wasn''t for my incompetence, how could my elder brother be arrested! Su Ling, tell me how you want me to calm down! " Su Yu suddenly roared, the voice was full of pain and desolation! Every one of them knows that Su Ao is in the hands of Yubo. Even if it''s safe for the time being, I''m afraid the result won''t be much better! Yubo has obviously decided to burn the boat. How can he let Su Ao off so easily! Su Yu roars at Su Ling, but Su Ling is shocked by his red eyes for a moment. When he is about to pacify him, he hears a dull hum. When he looks at it, he sees that Huang Lao San''s hand is chopped down and directly knocks Su Yu out! "Send him to the side hall, Linfeng Yushu, you two look at him!" Huang old three look cold and stern command, spin even if looking at Su Ling, "he will certainly be all right!" Su Ling nodded, "I believe it!" At this time, they are facing each other in silence, and a "I believe" contains Su Ling''s belief, which seems to cheer each other up! No matter what, Su Ao must be OK! "Yulongqi, listen to the order, continue to hide in place!" "Yes With a single order, the thousands of dragon riders swarmed back like a tide! It''s worth mentioning that although both sides suffered losses from the handover, yulongqi was the only one. Less than 100 people were injured, but no one died! After the imperial dragon horse retreated, the open space in front of the hall suddenly became sparse! Extremely long wins and red tiger and so on gasps for breath to stand in place, this station''s result regarding them, is also quite unexpected! "Yueliuhua, take them to find their own palaces and stay here for a while! The rest will be discussed after a rest! " "To order!" Today''s yueliuhua is wearing a dark blue robe to cover her body, and her ink hair is neatly combed behind her head! A big War didn''t affect him at all! But at this time of the moon, including Su Ling and others, who do not know in a few days after the emergence of that person, for them, is how the impact! After Liuhua retreated with all the people who fell in love with you in that month, peace was restored outside the main hall again! But the broken limbs and bones all over the ground are more bloody and terrifying, just like the purgatory in the world, reappearing in front of people''s eyes! Red, red everywhere! Su Ao is captured, and Yubo escapes. Fengmen and Huangmen lose a lot, but they don''t reach their expectations! At present, all the people outside the hall looked at everything in front of them with heavy faces! I''m afraid I can''t stay in this place! Even though each of them is used to seeing all kinds of scenes, the cruel scene after the fight between life and death is still frightening! "Well..." When people stood in front of the door and remained silent for a long time, a cry came from the roof! May''s pupil quietly a bright, in front of the above whispered, "Tianyue sister, down ah, it''s over!" At this time, Su Ling just remembers, is forgotten by the human on the roof water day joy! She worried looking at the roof, not long to see water Tianyue slowly sliding down the figure! But her face is pale, the Mou son is not instantaneous of looking at the direction of the main hall, force to let oneself calm! The moment she woke up, she had seen the terrible scenes in front of her eyes. She swore that she would never want to see it again in her life! After water day Yue comes down, the back faces the horizontal corpse of a ground, lowers the head diligently to calm own mood! Shaoqing, Huang Laosan said in a low voice, "go ahead first!" After that, he took Su Ling into the main hall, and the rest of the people also slowly followed in! Water day Yue''s eyes emerge to struggle, finally she still didn''t resist to look back, immediately all over the shrunk rushed into the main hall! At that time, Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi and Mo Ying still did not return! No one knows whether their situation is good or bad! However, Shui Tianyue, who has been fainting on the roof, also missed a lot of important things! But she managed to calm down. After drinking a mouthful of cold tea in the main hall, she frowned and looked at the crowd and asked, "eh? What about Guiyan and brother Su? " She didn''t know Su Ao was arrested, but she always had a weak sense of ghost face, but at this time it was strange! "Eh, where are Guiyan and brother Su?"Unidentified water Tianyue looked around in confusion, but after a few circles, still did not find the ghost Yan figure! However, at this time water day Yue doubt, but let Su Ling''s heart suddenly a tight! Just now, in such a chaotic scene, they have no time to take care of others. If GUI Yan is missing at this time, does it mean something?! As a matter of fact, Su Ling still had a trace of expectation. She couldn''t help looking around for a moment and whispered: "maybe I''ll be back in a minute! " Whether Guiyan will come back or not, she does not know, or in her heart, she thinks that Guiyan may not come back! If that''s the case, then Guiyan is Jianxi?! How can she be embarrassed by this! When she was on Pearl Island, she tried her best to protect the ghost face! But now if he became a general, then all her previous practices would be quite ridiculous! "Sister Su, what''s next?" Shuitianyue didn''t see everything, so she was still thinking about how to deal with it next! However, after a fight, both sides are tired, and no one is willing to fight each other again in a short time! What''s more, now Su Ao is in Yubo''s hands, which means Yubo has the most powerful chips in hand! "Let me see!" Su Ling sat in the old chair with her eyebrows down, and her expression became gloomy! At this time, Yushu and Linfeng are taking care of Su Yu in the ear room of the side hall! The ghost face is gone! Yu Su, Chu Yi and Mo Ying have never returned! The 11 people who came together left Su Ling, Huang Laosan and Shui Tianyue in the main hall! And may is quiet stay in a corner, holding big hair and two hair, pouting, don''t know what to think! This kind of change is really funny! "Master! Master - " in the afternoon, the sun was blazing. However, in the quiet and cold main hall, the call of Yu Suzhi suddenly came! Hearing this, the silent Su Ling Feng''s eyes lit up and went out instantly! Before she stepped on the threshold of the main hall, Yu Suzhi and Mo Ying, who were walking carefully with corpses everywhere, came into view! However, their situation is not very optimistic! Needless to say, it seems that Mo Ying''s arm is still injured! "Ink shadow?" Su Ling''s line of sight for a moment not instantaneous condenses in the ink shadow''s arm bend, sees he is holding the arm''s appearance, as if is very serious! Until they stepped on the front steps of the main hall, Mo Ying wiped the dust on his face and grinned, "I''ll see the princess!" "Are you hurt?" Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at Mo Ying. She was about to come forward to check his injury. As a result, he suddenly put down his arm and swung it back and forth two times, saying: "princess, it''s OK for my subordinates. It''s just that the fight was too fierce and I had cramps!" Cramps Cramps For a long time, Su Ling came back from the explanation of Mo Ying! sighed for a moment, and held back the heart of Tucao. Su Ling make complaints about Yu Su, and even turned back into the palace. Yu Su''s smile looked at a face inexplicable ink shadow, immediately low smile walked in! Only when Yu Suzhi and Mo Ying saw a few people in the main hall, they were stunned and asked, "what about the others?" Su Ling has already been seated, hearing the voice sideways, "it''s a long story! Let''s talk about you first. Why did you come back so late? Is something wrong? " After looking at Mo Ying, Yu Suzhi said, "master, we were ordered to blow up the gate of the city, and we succeeded in leading out the master Yulao and them! Later, in order to delay time, we have been creating chaos near the gate! But later, it seems that old jade got some news, suddenly with all the people retreat! We''re worried that it''s his trick. We''ll just stay where we are! But after waiting for an hour, I didn''t see them coming back! Only when we found that all the people in the city were pouring into the old palace did we know that something had happened here! Originally, I came back with Chu Yi and Mo Ying, but I found Yu Lao''s figure in the middle of the way, and there was a man beside him, so Chu Yi decided to catch up with him! Then, I came back with Mo Ying first! " "Is there a man with him?" Hearing Yu Su''s explanation, Su Ling suddenly feels strange! Is it following?! It''s not holding on?! "Yes, we were in the city at that time, and we saw Mr. Yu leave with that man!" Yu Su nodded, Su Ling raised her eyebrows slightly, "yes "Ghost face?" Hearing this, Yu Su''s breath smothered. After a moment''s meditation, he shook his head, "it shouldn''t be! Guiyan is dressed in a black robe. If it''s him, I''m sure I can recognize him! "Su Ling immediately and silent Huang old three line of sight opposite! He was followed by a man After adjusting the mood silently, Su Ling dropped her eyes, "Yu Suzhi, come out with me!" "Yes Zhang Er monk can''t figure out Yu Suzhi. He looks at Shui Tianyue and others in the main hall, and keeps up with Su Ling''s steps! Walking out of the main hall, there was a sea of blood in front of us. The ground was covered with broken limbs. The smell in the air was disgusting! Su Ling ignores everything in front of her. As soon as she turns, she goes to the corridor of the main hall! Two people walking slowly in the snow one by one! Although still don''t know what happened, but Yu Suzhi always feel that the pace of Su Ling seems a little heavy! "Master, what''s the matter?" Ear is full of the voice of the boots stepping on the snow, Yu Suzhi finally asked! Hearing this, Su Ling slowed down, raised her eyes, looked at the blue and white sky, and asked: "is the person following Yu Bo a dark green figure?" Yu Su''s Zheng Leng, "master, how do you know?" "Yu Suzhi, are you sure they left one after another? Instead of being forced to leave by Uncle Yu? " At this time, some things have slowly formed clues in Su Ling''s mind! But only with Yu Suzhi''s one seat, she can''t make the final decision! When Yubo left with his elder brother Su Ao, they were all present! But Yu Suzhi outside the palace saw another situation, although the former and the latter are similar, but the reason is thought-provoking! Yu Su nodded solemnly, "master, my subordinates are right! They really left one after the other. I didn''t know who the dark green figure was, but it seems that he left with Mr. Yu! But It''s not the master''s idea of clamping down. This What''s the difference? " Su Ling''s eyes were fixed somewhere in the sky for a moment, and finally sighed slowly, "don''t make it public! You find a chance to tell Mo Ying, let him also keep his mouth shut on this matter! It''s a big deal. I need time to make sure! " "OK, I understand!" Yu Su''s vigilant understanding must be something unexpected! When he thought about it carefully, the alarm rang in his mind! Along the way, they are busy planning the conflict with yulao! It seems that One of them is really wearing a dark green robe all the time! "Master, is he..." "I have my own idea!" Words fall, Su Ling then slowly forward, her resolute back covered with white fur, as if to melt in the world like! Yu Suzhi can''t guess Su Ling''s specific thoughts, but the dark green figure left with Yu Lao also makes him feel worse! Seeing Su Ling''s figure wandering around the old palace, Yu Su sighed! In front of her, she is walking slowly step by step in the snow alone. Her hair is winding with the cold wind! Now, she needs time to digest her thoughts! Even, she suddenly felt confused! In the end, they are so hard all the way, for what?! Is it a treasure or a unique position?! She has everything, in fact, she doesn''t want anything! She doesn''t need imperial power, and she doesn''t mind a simple meal, but since she came to this time and space, a lot of things began to make her helpless! Follow the person that Yu Bo leaves, dark green figure, how obvious answer! When the elder brother was caught by Uncle Yu, he was seriously injured! So weak, so weak! But they saw with their own eyes that elder brother and uncle Yu left by the wind together! What does that mean?! She didn''t want to! In the end, what she can''t accept is probably the cruelest fact! Her painstaking planning and calculation, step by step, see the move, to the end of all things are framed by relatives?! This result, how ridiculous! However, in order to preserve his position in everyone''s heart, she just couldn''t bear to make everything clear! Can only and jade Su in this misty snow world, will all temporarily down! Is it him or not?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1017 Unconsciously, walking in the old palace of Su Ling soon went to the old palace near the golden palace! Jinluan hall has been in disrepair for many years, and no one has lived in it for many years! It''s sad and dreary! The great power that once ruled the world all depends on the emperor''s thoughts! What happened 20 years ago has no one to study! Now, 20 years later, she was once again involved in the Royal treasure of the secret, this is simply too scrambled! Standing in the same place, looking at the snow covered Jinluan hall, the bluestone road in front of the gate is vast and open! The white marble steps have been covered by the snow, the original luster, only the gray Jinluan Hall three words, flashing light dark awn! Confused Su Ling, looking at the hall, can''t help but step forward! This is the problem left by the Imperial City, forced to add on her! How unfair! Su Ling dragged the long fur behind her and stepped slowly on the snow covered white marble steps. She slipped and staggered for a moment! It''s not easy to stabilize her figure. Su Ling planned to move on! But just as she dropped her eyes at will and lifted her skirt, she rubbed off the snow because of the slip of her feet. At this time, a corner of the white jade steps was exposed! Su Ling, who didn''t have any delicacy to stay, suddenly felt shocked after she turned her eyes! Standing in place slightly squinting, she gently moved away from her toes, slowly bent over to see! Until that very familiar pattern came into view, Su Ling did not think about it. She squatted on the ground and brushed the snow off the steps with her fingertips! When most of the steps show their true appearance, Su Ling squats on the ground as if struck by lightning! So it is! No wonder that the jade plate that Yubo gave her at the beginning was engraved with such a strange pattern! It''s no wonder that this pattern will appear on the city gate upstairs which is elevated by Fengmen and Huangmen! Now it seems that this design is clearly owned by the royal family of the former dynasty! On this step, the pattern is clearly engraved in the middle of the design. The round shape of the Phoenix''s wings is exactly the same as the jade pendant that Yu Suzhi gave her! The first step is like this, Su Ling immediately waved down the second and third step again! however, as like as two peas, each side is in the middle of the steps, with the same pattern. It''s just like a hair! Seeing all this, Su Ling can prove that what Yu Bo said is true! His real loyalty is not the Phoenix family, but the royal family of the former dynasty! What she thought was too simple! But if Yu Bo is not a member of Feng family, how can his mother recognize him?! Now it seems that Yubo''s real purpose is to help the former dynasty recover with the help of the power of treasure! The steps of Jinluan hall in this old palace will be engraved with such a design. What about the inside of Jinluan hall?! Su Ling''s water like eyes clearly reflect the pattern outlined on the steps! Immediately she calm calm breathing, and then a little step forward! The towering top and imposing scene of Jinluan hall seems to continue to write the scene of luxury and wealth in those years! Now the building is empty, and the fence is withering. In addition to countless souls, there is only the howling cold wind passing through the fence and jade! While the sky was still bright, Su Ling stepped on the last step and stood in front of the high hall door, looking at the Jinluan hall a little bit! Thick dust accumulation, changed the color of the door frame and window lattice, heavy historical atmosphere of massiness! After taking a deep breath, Su Ling slowly opened the high gate of Jinluan hall! Creak, the old sound of friction can not help harsh, rustle of dust also slowly fall from the sky! Su Ling stretched out her hand and waved a few times at the end of her nose! The decadent atmosphere in the hall also attacked and ascended instantly! Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and closed her breath. After she got used to everything, she looked at the Jinluan hall! Everywhere the dust filled, in the hall of sunlight along the door into the moment, dense in the air of the dust Susu flying! In such a large Jinluan hall, the Dragon chair at the top has broken a corner and falls to one side askew! Many years of dirt deposition on the ground has not seen the original color! Even the plaque above is broken into two pieces, lying on the ground in a mess! Su Ling step on the stage a little bit! The Golden Dragon tablecloth on the desk has turned grey! Messy, dilapidated, dilapidated, messy! Su Ling carefully looked at everything in Jinluan hall. For a long time, she vomited out a mouthful of turbid air! There seems to be nothing special here! But familiar patterns can be seen everywhere. They are not only printed on the gold tablecloth of the table, but also engraved on the eight dragon carved gold pillars! Jinzhu?! At that time, Su Ling was standing on the top of the Dragon chair, and her eyes were looking at the eight gilded pillars carved with dragon patterns!Something''s wrong! It''s obviously eight gold pillars with dragon patterns, but under Su Ling''s careful observation, she suddenly finds that not every pillar has a pattern! On the contrary, Su Ling, standing at the top, found that the positions of the eight high pillars seemed to be somewhat different! The art of strange door?! Paralysis! She didn''t understand this, but now that she saw the clue, she had to find a way to solve it! Su Ling hurried down the high platform and stood under each column to observe carefully! If it wasn''t for the appearance of the pattern, maybe she wouldn''t notice these! But because of these eight columns, four are engraved with patterns, while the other four are not! Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal, the gold pillars engraved with patterns are not arranged in order! Four on the left, four on the right! The first and fourth columns on the left are engraved with patterns! The four on the right are the first and the third with patterns! It''s not an ordinary parallel arrangement at all! Most importantly, these patterns seem to be integrated with the dragon''s head! After a long time, Su Ling felt dizzy! What the hell! This dilapidated Jinluan hall, how many columns have such effects?! Su Ling couldn''t tell whether it was the art of the five elements or the art of the Qimen dunjia! But in her dizzy moment, her lips smile, think of a person! Yueliuhua! When he left Biancheng, he turned Biancheng into a plain grassland with a wave! She remembers that Huang Laosan''s explanation was the art of escaping armor! If someone really set up the array in the Jinluan hall, does it mean that there is a secret secret here?! If it wasn''t for the fact that she found the pattern by accident, she would not have been found! The sky has no road of the absolute person, so a think, Su Ling Mou son inside flash the light of cleverness! Busy out of the Jinluan hall, the door will be closed again! When she stepped down the steps, she painted the gourd and spread the snow on the white marble steps again! She is not sure whether Yubo knows the situation here, but what she has to do now is to find out the mystery of Jinluan hall as soon as possible! Don''t make him think, Su Ling quickly go back! Just left the boundary of Jinluan palace, lift eyes to see, just see Huang Laosan walking fast! "Where have you been?" See the moment of Su Ling, the eye son of Huang old three is obvious a meal, the whole person seems to have a sigh of relief! "Huang Laosan, inner one Do you know how to escape or five elements and eight trigrams Su Ling has no time to answer Huang Laosan''s question at all. She just wants to untie all the treacherous things in Jinluan palace as soon as possible! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The number of Qimen dunjia and the five elements has been lost for a long time! All I know is that yueliuhua is proficient in this skill! What are you going to do? " "Lost? How can the lost East and west moon flow into China? " Don''t blame Su Ling doubt, this is really human! The world will not be things, but the flow of China is proficient in! If it is known to outsiders, its value is no less than that of the treasure! "I don''t know! When I met him that year, he was proficient in this skill! It is recorded in ancient books that those who can practice the art of dunjia must have a congenital foundation! I don''t know how long this ancient array has been handed down! But it''s a cover up made by the combination of five elements and eight trigrams Listening to Huang Laosan''s explanation, Su Ling suddenly feels that the whole world has become mysterious! A strange skill of escaping armor needs a congenital foundation! I don''t know. I thought it was a fantasy book! But through Huang Laosan''s explanation, Su Ling also has a general idea! I''m afraid the origin of Liuhua this month is not so simple! If he can be proficient in Qimen dunjia, then his identity can''t be as simple as an orphan! Just don''t know what reason let him be displaced and met Huang Laosan, simply became the Lord of Biancheng! "Can you call him over? There''s something I need you to see!" Seeing Su Ling''s unpredictable face, Huang Laosan didn''t ask much, so he directly spread his eyebrows. After he was lucky in the dark, he yelled out of thin air, "the moon is flowing, come out!" The sound is as long and thick as a bell and drum, and the echo will last for a long time! Obviously, Huang Laosan used his inner strength to crown his words on the whole old palace! On the other side, Yue Liuhua, who is chatting with Ji Changsheng and others to have a rest, almost didn''t pee when he heard Huang Laosan''s cry! What happened again?! In the ice and snow, Huang Laosan and Su Ling are looking at each other in the same place. Without waiting to speak, a person flies from the top of the hall behind the Jinluan hall!Until he settled down beside Huang Laosan and Su Ling, he asked breathlessly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " God knows that scuffle just now, he is exhausted! Now the breath is not even breathing, it was called out again! This day in the end can not stop to live! As long as I knew that, he shouldn''t have left Biancheng at the beginning. It''s just self inflicted! Su Ling cool Piao one eye month flow China, still have no good impression to him! I''m blind for nothing! Hearing this, Huang Laosan said coldly, "follow us to a place!" "Where?" Yueliuhua looks around. As a result, Huang Laosan and Su Ling don''t open their mouth. They turn around and move forward with the same attitude! See this, on the flow of China''s embarrassed pie pie pie mouth, a face of suffocating to keep up with the pace of two people! Soon, the three of them returned to Jinluan hall again. Huang Laosan frowned and looked around the hall. He saw that Su Ling walked in without any hesitation. He glanced at the moon behind him, and then quietly followed! Returning to the Jinluan palace again, Su Ling did not hesitate. She looked at yueliuhua directly and said, "I heard that you are proficient in the art of dunjia. Then you have a look. What''s the difference between the eight dragon pillars?" Hearing this, yueliu was stunned. Then he stepped forward slowly and stood in the middle of Jinluan hall. He carefully observed the eight dragon pillars according to the place Su Ling pointed to! On one side, Su Ling spins back to Huang Laosan''s body. They look at each other for a moment, and then stand in the same place waiting for the response of yueliuhua! After a while, yueliuhua was surprised, "eh?" "What? Did you find anything? " Su Ling also slightly nervous forward, eyes are still different looking at the eight dragon pillars! Hearing this, yueliuhua was unusually serious, and her eyebrows were tightly tightened. She seemed to answer and mutter to herself, "it''s strange that someone can create such an array in this world? And it''s aided by eight gates! Tut Tut, interesting Hearing the murmur of the moon, Su Ling''s heart was raised again! It seems that yueliuhua does have some skills, but Su Ling also clearly heard a lot of surprise taste from his tone! "Can you solve that?" Su Ling steps to the side of the moon and looks at him and asks softly! Yueliuhua''s face was tangled, and her eyes were still focused on the pillar. After half a year, she said, "it''s not a big problem, but I need time! It seems that I''m not sure how the eight gates were distributed on the eight pillars by the array setters! " In the face of this array setting, yueliuhua''s curiosity and competitiveness are completely led up! Seeing this, Su Ling was not eager for quick success and instant benefit. Instead, she walked to a gold pillar and said, "I think you can refer to this pattern to solve the array! This pattern is carved on the gold pillar in different order. You can refer to it! " The pattern Su Ling pointed to in her speech soon attracted the attention of yueliuhua! According to Su Ling''s words, after carefully observing the pattern, he carefully walked by the eight gold pillars in the Jinluan hall! Until he saw all the pillars, he could not help but wonder, "Oh, the person who set up the array is really interesting! Unexpectedly also used the technique of three strange! But it doesn''t matter, I should be able to untie it! Give me some time! " "Good! Then trouble you! " For the help of yueliuhua, Su Ling is grateful! Although she was not sure what was hidden behind the eight pillars, she had to give it a try! Not to say what reason, Su Ling suddenly felt that there would be that pattern in this place of Jinluan hall, which was definitely not simple! Otherwise, Yubo has no reason to use this pattern to mark the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate! At present, Su Ling has basically been able to confirm that the real loyalty of Yubo is not the Phoenix family of the former dynasty! In other words, the people he really wants to be loyal to may have some connection with the previous dynasty! Although at the beginning, she suspected that Yubo might be the master of everything, but according to his age and his motivation, Su Ling thought it was impossible! If he wants to restore his country and take the throne himself, he will not be able to enjoy the glory of a few years even if he really has to wait until that day! Moreover, she can be absolutely sure that Yu Bo''s doing so is a complete obsession to restore the country! Because he is not short of money, not short of manpower, but so persistent, there must be a reason to insist on it! Su Ling silently looked at the body shape of yueliuhua walking through Jinluan hall, and soon came a cold breath around her! She side eye, see Huang old three under the expression of coldness, hide a touch of worry! Su Ling gently shakes her head, then pulls Huang Laosan and walks out of Jinluan hall slowly! Since yueliuhua is confident that he can solve this array, let''s give him enough time to prepare!After walking out of the Jinluan hall, Su Ling sighed, "I didn''t expect that yueliuhua would be proficient in the strange gate of dunjia! Don''t you ever wonder why he, an orphan, would understand this? When you met him, he was only a teenager, right In the Jinluan palace, the array was set up, and the people who are proficient in the array in the whole world are yueliuhua! In the moment just now, Su Ling''s mind suddenly flashed a bad feeling! Who is the person who set up the array! Isn''t it true that learning arrays requires an innate foundation? Is the foundation of yueliuhua the same as the one who set up the array in Jinluan hall?! Some things can''t be enlarged. Otherwise, if all the possibilities are connected in series, the result will be shocking! Su Ling thinks about all kinds of possibilities at this time, and Huang Laosan hears her words, then opens his mouth in a low voice, "no matter what, as long as he can untie it! As for other or later, it depends on his own choice! It was an accident to meet him when he was pacifying the border war! At that time, he was eleven years old, and he was quite proficient in the use of array! Including that time, he was able to completely solve the war, which was the result of his combination of array and art of war! Let him go to Biancheng, is not accidental, in fact, he is such a person, not suitable to exist between heaven and earth! If someone knows that he has unique skills, his life will not be stable. I''m afraid that some people will want to use him! So, when he knew the seriousness of the matter, he felt that he was living in Biancheng! It looks like he''s had a good time these years! " Hearing Huang Laosan''s explanation, Su Ling knew that many things were not as simple as she imagined! Indeed, as Huang Laosan said, yueliuhua''s appearance is unprecedented. It may be unique in the world! "Give it to him to try. The rest will wait until the array is solved!" Huang Laosan hugged Su Ling''s thin arm and looked at the palace with deep eyes! "You heard Yu Suzhi just now. What do you think?" Until the end of Jinluan palace, and yueliuhua also occupied in it, seriously and carefully thinking about the origin of the array, Su Ling, who walked slowly outside the door, asked Huang Laosan quietly! Hearing this, Huang Laosan was silent for a moment! Some things have come to light, haven''t they! "Maybe, from the very beginning, we were all wrong!" Huang old three such a simple answer, let Su Ling also can''t help but smile! Indeed, they thought about countless possibilities at the beginning, but never thought that the real Jian Xi would be their most trusted relatives! If nothing else, there are all kinds of possibilities in the relationship between Su AO and Su Ling! But he and Huang Laosan''s friendship has been so many years, isn''t it worth the rest?! "Where''s Guiyan? Now he''s gone, too. If it''s the two of them... " "Even he is possible, why can''t Guiyan? He is Yubo''s man, isn''t he? " Huang Laosan''s calm and steady tone made Su Ling''s heart suffocate! Yes, even Su Ao can betray them. Why can''t GUI Yan, who is the jade uncle! "Sure enough, everything is possible!" Su Ling grinned bitterly, sighed, and then came close to Huang Laosan''s arm! Although they have a little hope for Su Ao in their hearts, it seems that there is really no need! Because according to the degree of Su Ao''s injury in front of them at that time, he is likely to faint at any time! Otherwise, how can you have excellent skills to fly in the wind?! In front of them, when Su Ling and Huang Lao were carrying them back, Lin Feng came in a hurry. As soon as he saw them, he said: "Third Master, Princess! I finally found you! Uncle Yu sent for a letter Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1018 "Third Master, Princess! I finally found you! Uncle Yu sent for a letter Lin Feng came in a hurry, and Su Ling sighed, "those who should come will always come. They should be saved, or they should be saved!" "It''s a letter!" Linfeng gossip does not say, directly hand the letter to Su Ling! As Su Ling thought in her heart, she could basically guess that Su Ao''s life must be taken as a threat in the letter, and she was asked to exchange it with the golden key! Looking at the neatly folded rice paper in Linfeng''s hand, after unfolding it at will, the content on it is just like what she imagined! The only difference is that he let himself go to Fengfu tonight in exchange for himself and the golden key! Su Ling laughs at the contents on rice paper! But to her own and golden key in exchange, Huang Laosan is the first to disagree, "no!" Hearing this, Su Ling said with a faint smile, "I didn''t want to go at all!" Huang old three thin lips a Lin, seem to smile not to smile of looking at him, but two people in such facial expression of mutually look at each other, inside but hide a heavy! "I think the next most important thing is that we should find the treasure first! No matter whether the treasure really exists or not, only if it is found, can it be qualified to negotiate with them! " "Master Master... " Su Ling voice square fall of moment, jade Su again from the front ran over! But his tone is full of anxiety, and the pace is in a hurry! "What''s the matter?" Su Ling step forward, looking at the anxious appearance of jade Su, in the heart tiny sink! Yu Suzhi stopped and said, "master, Nie Lin has heard from the Phoenix Tower that the river and lake are in turmoil recently. Many sects and people in the river and lake are on their way to the ruined city! I don''t know who spread the news. It''s said that these people are all here for treasure! " Su Ling eyebrows a jump, smile, "so long just come, it seems that these people are doomed to eat meat!" "Ah?" Yu Su''s a burst of startled looking at Su Ling, how to feel her reaction and his expected is not the same! Sure enough, Su Ling light smile, "I let people release the news! I thought they would come earlier, but I didn''t expect to start now! " "Master, but in this way, more and more people are fighting for the treasure, isn''t it..." "No! More and more people are fighting for the treasure, which will make Yubo jump out of the wall! Our goal is never to treasure, but to stop uncle Yu''s action. No matter what the treasure is, even the golden mountain and the silver mountain are just external things! My worry is that if Yubo really gets the treasure, I''m afraid it will be more favorable for them to recover the former dynasty! Do you understand? " Su Ling patiently toward Yu Su''s explanation, words fall then see his facial expression a Zheng, Leng Leng''s nod, "so it is!" "Yu Suzhi, go and tell Nie Lin to spread the story that Yu bonai is the evil of the former dynasty to the four countries as quickly as possible! At the same time, let the emperors of all countries know it Jade Su''s fixed nod, although can''t think through the purpose of this practice, but see Su Ling confidence doubled appearance, he also didn''t say much, directly and quickly spin away! See him turn around to leave, Lin Feng a face don''t understand, but Huang Lao San thin lip side, looking at Su Ling, slightly shake his head, "if he knows you do so, I''m afraid really will jump the wall!" "He thought he had a phoenix family, but he was just an underground organization after all! How to compare with the National Army! " Said, Su Ling''s pretty face flashed a sneer! She knows that the four countries seem calm now, but they only have a foundation of less than 20 years! If the emperors of the four kingdoms knew the appearance of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, they would be scared that they would not protect their throne! Now it''s more and more clear that the city was abandoned! I believe that if these kings know this, they will send people to come secretly! On the one hand, killing the remaining evils of the former dynasty depends on the ambition of these kings on the other hand! There must be a large number of people who want to get the treasure, so what the abandoned city will face is a war between the river and the lake, the imperial court and the party members of the former dynasty! Only by disrupting everything, can they have more time to find the treasure! In a word, it''s the safest to find it before Yu Bo! As for Yubo, with so many outside forces joining in, it will certainly disrupt his rhythm and plan! Kill two birds with one stone, why not! Even if the world is in chaos, she will not hesitate! Every war is nothing more than a reshuffle! It is not easy for the emperors of all countries to occupy a corner. No one would willingly let this happen! Then her best weapon is to use these outside forces to disturb Yubo''s plan!Phoenix House, Su Ling feel no need to go back! If the treasure really existed in Fengfu, it would have been found by others for so many years! The former dynasty Phoenix family, if there is a treasure, then no one will be stupid to put the treasure in his mansion! This is what she just wanted to understand! Although the most dangerous place is the safest, Fengfu is definitely not! The old house, which has been open for so many years, is now deserted! But the reason why Yubo will go is that he hopes to find some clues! But, Su Ling thinks, perhaps they all thought wrong from the beginning! The search for treasure has to continue, and the secret plan has to be carried out. Now we can only distinguish how dark the heart is when all the truth is revealed! As for Su Ao Although they can''t just rely on what Yu Suzhi and Mo Ying and others see to make a direct conclusion, there is no fire without wind! Think carefully, this time big brother Su Ao''s appearance, indeed some speechless strange! After all, from her memory, Su Ao rarely set foot in the palace! Now that he has become prime minister, the affairs of chaotang are complicated, but he chose to follow them at this time! At the beginning, perhaps because he is his big brother, so unconditional trust in him! But on second thought, when Zhao Chunping was expelled from the prime minister''s residence, the elder brother also chose to place her in his own other courtyard! Perhaps, Su Ao had already hated her! At this time, no matter Su Ling or Huang Laosan, what Su Ao really hates Su Ling for love is never Zhao Chunping! Slowly back to the main hall where I stayed before, the broken limbs outside the door have been cleaned up! In the main hall, Shui Tianyue, seeing Su Ling coming back, was too busy to step forward. "Sister Su, where have you been?" "I didn''t go anywhere. I was just wandering around here!" In the face of shuitianyue''s undisguised worry, suling feels slightly warm in her heart! This girl is devoted to Quan Youqing, but she never has any prejudice against her! But if one day she finds Quan Youqing, she will try her best to match them! Quan Youqing is really worth such a good girl! At that time, Su Yu has long wake up, but he sat alone in a chair, drooping eyes looking at his fingertips, do not know what to think! Even Su Ling went to his side and didn''t seem to notice! Su Yu''s silence makes Su Ling sad. She doesn''t know how to talk about some things! Or, there is a possibility in each of them. Maybe the dark green figure who followed Yubo was an outsider, or someone deliberately wanted to alienate their feelings with Su Ao! But no matter what kind of possibility, it''s all their own imagination! "Second brother, are you better?" For Su Yu, Su Ling is always distressed! She knew Su Yu''s thoughts and Thoughts on her long ago! But in the boundless world, there will always be more or less regrets in everyone''s heart! There is no perfect thing in the world! Even between her and Huang Laosan, Gu LAN is still stuck in her throat! "Mother, the second uncle is worried about the safety of the eldest uncle. Why don''t we go out and look for the eldest uncle tonight?" Silent in the side and two Mao play in May, cold mouth said a! And this, Su Yu also had reaction instantaneously, but Su Ling Liu Mei is tiny Cu, made a wink secretly to may! As soon as the smart may saw Su Ling''s obscure look, he immediately understood that something he didn''t know had happened! So, her smart little head turned, ran to the middle of Su Ling and Su Yu, looked up like a small ball of powder carved jade, said: "second uncle, don''t be sad! Uncle is certainly not in danger now! If you do this all the time, my uncle will be sad, too May soft Nuo Nuo''s voice hit Su Yu''s heart, also let him slowly raise his head! However, the moment Su Yu raised her eyes, it made Su Ling''s heart ache, because she saw Su Yu''s beautiful eyes, which were full of tears! "Lingzi Big brother, he It must not have been taken on purpose, right? " This Treacherous Hear Su Yu such inquiry, Su Ling''s heart a shock, Feng Mou instantaneous become deep dark, but for a long time speechless! What did the second brother know to show such a painful appearance?! Including his inquiry, it seems to have a different meaning! Su Yu eyes with tears, eyes full of pain looking at her! And Su Ling such silence, Su Yu a time more difficult to accept!"You say, you say! Su Ling, you tell me that all these are the tricks of the dead old man, right? It was he who deliberately made us suspect big brother, wasn''t he? " Su Yu''s roar reverberates in the main hall, and the echoes make everyone''s eyes focus on Su Yu''s cheek! Because Su Yu out of control, Su Ling did not want to say! But the look of his cheek nearly twitching made her feel bad! Finally, Su Ling sighed and asked in a low voice, "second brother, what do you see?" Suddenly, Su Yu was shocked and gasped for breath. He did not answer the rhetorical question, "so, it''s all Really? " "Second brother, tell me first, what do you see? Or What do you know? " Su Ling wants to know why Su Yu is so excited. After all, when Su Ao is captured, he is crazy once! Now sober, his performance makes Su Ling feel a little strange! Su Yu mercilessly closed his eyes, as if he was forced to retreat from the water stains in his eyes. Soon he opened his eyes again, which was cold and sad. "So, everything is true?" Su Yu always refused to say what he saw! No matter how Su Ling asked, he didn''t seem to want to say it! Because in his own heart, he didn''t know how to speak! How should he tell Ling Zi, before fighting, he clearly saw the big brother and the dead old man''s eyes! He also clearly captured that big brother deliberately fell into the hands of the dead old man after forcibly dismantling his moves! Originally, when the incident happened, too many suddenly, he did not have so much time to think about other things! Especially when he saw the elder brother was arrested, he was even more anxious! However, the fact is always so cruel! Especially after he was sober, when he recalled all this again, he found it so strange! How can he believe it, and how can he say it! I still remember when he decided to go to the abandoned city with Lingzi, the elder brother was still worried. Even after he thought about it, he asked to go on the road with himself and help Lingzi and Laosan! But how long has it been? Everything has changed?! Big brother and uncle Yu When did you get to know each other?! No matter how treacherous everything is, Su Yu can''t understand why Su Ao wants to choose betrayal! Why? Why?! "Second brother, the matter has come to this point. When I see my elder brother, I believe the truth will come out! Maybe Maybe we all misunderstood him! " Seeing Su Yu''s look more and more depressed, Su Ling can''t help but exhort him! But when she said it herself, she felt so unconvincing! But see, Su Yu self mockery of lift Mou, looking at Su Ling serious look, then he chuckled, "little sister, it seems you already know! Why don''t you tell me? " It''s not difficult to see that Su Yu has always been worried about Su Ao''s betrayal! But in the face of his cynical attitude, Su Ling shook her head, "second brother, I just know! After the elder brother was captured by Yubo, someone saw him leave with his own eyes! Not as a hostage, but one after another left the old palace! I''m not sure if elder brother is really the annihilator of Yubo, but some of us tell Yubo exactly what we are going to do! There is no doubt about that! " "Is it?" Su Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes, "but What on earth did he do for... " "Maybe, for Auntie!" Su Ling seems to be positive tone directly said Su Yu''s doubt! Her voice settled, and Su Yu''s face suddenly changed, "Lingzi, you mean Elder brother has a grudge against you because of his mother? " Su Ling nodded, "not impossible!" "But Even so, how did he get in touch with the dead old man? Have they met before? " Su Yu gradually become clear headed, began to carefully analyze the context of things! He asked, Su Ling also suddenly dumb! Yes, how did elder brother get in touch with Yubo?! She has no idea about this! Seeing Su Ling''s silence, Su Yu seemed to understand something. She slowly turned her eyes and looked at Huang Laosan sitting in the chair like a sculpture. "Dust, let''s talk!" "Well!" Huang old three indifference temperament does not change, light should be a after, Su Yu Hang Mou to get up, directly crossed Su Ling, took the lead out of the main hall! Su Yu before and after the face of such a big change in attitude, Su Ling feel anxious! Although Su Yu looks very dandy and pompous, his heart is also extremely sensitive! The betrayal of big brother must have had a great impact on him. I just hope he can digest it as soon as possible!But Su Ling is more worried about, she is afraid that Su Yu will do something irretrievable because of impulse! She has learned the betrayal of her relatives, and now she doesn''t want anything to happen to Su Yu any more! Moreover, it is undeniable that the friendship between her and Su Yu is much more than that between Su Ao! Looking at Huang Laosan''s figure, Su Ling quietly sat on the chair! After listening to this for a long time, shuitianyue understood the whole story of some things! She pursed her lips, some words and stop! "Tianyue, what do you want to say?" Although the mood is not good, but Su Ling is still vigilant! Aware of water day Yue seems to be in a dilemma, Su Ling lift eyes at her, Phoenix eyes a Qinghui! Hearing this, Shui Tianyue smiles awkwardly. After turning her eyes around, she wants to find an excuse at will. However, Su Ling''s eyes seem to have the power to penetrate people''s hearts. In a moment, she completely defeats her calm attitude! Finally, she sighed and went to Su Ling''s side, muttering softly, "sister Su, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time!" "What''s the matter?" Looking at water day Yue that kind of dignified appearance, Su Ling''s mood that should rise and fall one after another is particularly calm! Up to now, she seems to have nothing unacceptable! "Sister Su, it''s It was the first day we arrived at the abandoned city. That night, when you and the Lord entered the city, I found that Guiyan had disappeared for a long time! Although he came back later and said that he was going to pay homage, I always felt that the time was too long! And he came back at the same time as you, so... " Shuitianyue didn''t finish her words, because she didn''t know what else to say next! Reason told her, ghost Yan may really have a problem! But sensibly speaking, she has hope that Guiyan is not the one who betrays! It is clear that she and Guiyan have only known each other for a short time, but maybe it was the last time she got along in the carriage, so she is not a nuisance to Guiyan! Although he has no face to show others, shuitianyue always thinks that she should not be that kind of despicable little talent, right! Now, it seems that there is something wrong with elder brother su. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than she thought! She didn''t want to say it, but she had to! Su Ling calmly listened to the words of several days and months, then continued to ask with a faint smile, "after that, what''s wrong?" Hearing the sound, Shui Tianyue recalled carefully, then shook his head, "no! Only that time, he left too long, so I will pay special attention! But But sister Su, I think Guiyan may really have something to do. I don''t think he should be the kind of villain who cheats behind his back! " "How long have you known him, so sure?" Having thoroughly digested the information from shuitianyue, Su Ling can''t help but look at her teasingly! Even if the ghost face is really annihilated, so what! With Su Ao''s lessons, now she doesn''t find it so hard to accept! "Sister su..." Water day Yue saw Su Ling''s banter clearly, angry a, "I''m just talking about the matter! I don''t know Guiyan as much as you. I''m not sure about him, so I''ll tell you these things! " Water day Yue Du mouth, lower head, look a little confused! She really didn''t find out that she really had confidence in Guiyan! Strange to say, she only knew him for a few days, but she didn''t expect to speak for him in front of sister Su! She has never been so hasty! "Thank you, Tianyue!" Su Ling sincerely looked at the water day Yue, pulling her cool fingertips softly thanks! "Sister Su, you Don''t be so polite! I didn''t help either, just don''t make trouble for you, I''ll be happy! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1019 "Sister Su, you Don''t be so polite! I didn''t help either, just don''t make trouble for you, I''ll be happy! " Su Ling chuckled, "how can it be? Tianyue! However, there has been no news about Quan Youqing. If you still can''t find him, what''s your next plan? " Water day Yue hears a Zheng, eyes unnaturally flash flash, and then quietly exhale, "sister Su, actually I don''t know! I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. Sometimes I even wonder if something happened to him! After this event, if there is no trace of him, then I can only go back to Quanqing! In fact, my father has arranged other weddings for me, so I''ll come out! " Hearing this, Su Ling was surprised. No wonder shuitianyue would rush to the state of Qi Chu to find her! No wonder she prayed so much to let her stay! For Quan Youqing, she has done everything she can! But Lang is merciless, I mean it! Water day Yue really let her more and more distressed! Time goes by little, and soon it will be late! It''s going to be late, but Su Ling is still sitting in the main hall! Atmosphere, more stagnant! In the afternoon, Su Yu finds out Huang Laosan. They don''t know what they have talked about alone! In a word, after Huang Laosan came back, although he couldn''t see much change in his expression, it seemed that his lingering breath was more and more heavy! So is Su Yu! Usually used to Su Yu dandy uninhibited appearance, but because of Su Ao, he has become particularly silent! "Master, it''s not good!" "Why?" Su Ling''s silent expression is a tight, lift Mou to look at Yu Su Zhi, see him anxiously run in, "su er ye went to Feng mansion!" "What Su Ling suddenly jumped up from the chair, and her premonition became worse and worse! The reason why she refused to leave was that she wanted to wait for uncle Yu and them to jump out of the wall! But did not expect Su Yu unexpectedly so impulsive went to Feng mansion! "Master, what should we do? If su er Ye is caught by them... " Yu Su''s embarrassment of looking at Su Ling, they this group of people now number less and less! Now absolutely can''t let Su Yu happen any danger again! "Get ready, we''re now..." "Let him go!" Su Ling a command, is about to command the jade Su of start to go to, Huang old three but cold not Ding of opening! Hearing this, Su Ling looked sideways See Su Ling perplexed, Huang old three slowly lift eyelids, "this is what he wants to do, let him go!" "So, this is what the second brother said to you this afternoon?" Huang Laosan sighed, "Well! He needs time, we need to give him enough time to prove Su Ao''s betrayal or not! He went alone, but he didn''t want to dislike any more waves between us and uncle Yu! " "But doesn''t he know that this is tantamount to putting himself into the tiger''s mouth?" Su Ling is in a state of confusion at this time, almost everything jumps out of her control! Su Ao so, now Su Yu also so wayward! "If you can''t stop him, let him prove it! He''ll be fine! " By Huang old three indifference attitude as poured a basin of cold water of Su Ling, in the heart how also don''t understand, how he so easily agreed to two elder brother''s request! My heart seems to be suffocating. If I can''t get up or down, I feel like a lump in my throat! Even the atmosphere in the whole hall was so oppressive that it was difficult for her to breathe! In this way, Su Ling took a cold breath, and then went out! She was not angry with Huang Laosan, but felt that all the situations were extremely unfavorable to them now! The whereabouts of Guiyan are almost clear! Big brother Su Ao has also been opposed by Yu boce. Even if there are the forces in the old palace behind Huang Laosan, all the key points are still around the treasure! Her Phoenix building will not come here, so everything she does is a contest between life and death! Now, I believe that Bao Xiaosan has explained everything. She wants to damage the power behind Yubo, and they stay in the abandoned city just to hold Yubo''s sight! Just didn''t expect, after all, it''s not as good as the day! After Su Ling left the main hall, Huang Laosan still sat down calmly! Until Su Ling is sure to go away, his evil eyes are suddenly sharp, "falling ice, falling feather!" "My subordinates are here!" Suddenly appeared in the main hall of the ice and others, as ghosts appear out of thin air! But Huang Laosan''s eyes were not blinking, and he said, "what''s the situation?" "Back to the master, he has brought people! It''s supposed to arrive at the abandoned city tonight! ""Be prepared to stop him on the way! Send a false message to Yubo, and say that he has joined hands with us! " "Yes Who is he?! After Huang Laosan''s order, Luo Bing and Luo Yu flash away again in a hurry! Until two people''s figure disappeared without a trace, has been wandering in the side hall near may, this just pedal pedal pedal ran out! "Daddy..." She soft of call a, immediately dispelled Huang old three a body of fierce spirit! Will be in front of the body of May a embrace in the arms, Huang old three looking at her, gently asked: "how still don''t sleep?" "Oh, what time is it? I''m not sleepy! Dad, you just made your mother angry. You''re not afraid of her running away! " Gu Lingjing holds Huang Laosan''s neck and giggles. It seems that no matter how complicated things are, may is always happy and complacent! Hearing this, Huang Laosan sighed, "Dad will explain to your mother!" "Why not now! Dad, don''t forget that there is another aunt in Fengfu who once bullied her mother! I think that aunt''s appearance should be unforgettable to you. Don''t you have the heart to start? " In May''s little head, no one can understand how her idea came into being! In short, after being asked in May, Huang Laosan looked like a Lin, "don''t talk nonsense! Now is not the time to do it! " "Yes? Dad, are you sure you don''t want to give up? " "Nonsense Huang Laosan retorted harshly and immediately laughed in May. "I knew that my father''s favorite was his mother! Since you are not reluctant to do something, will you not stop me from doing anything? " "What are you going to do?" "Leave it alone!" May and Huang Laosan are just like fighting. They stare at each other with big eyes! For a long time, Huang Laosan was defeated and finally sighed, "may, it''s a time of chaos. Don''t make a fool of yourself! Dad promised you, if you want to punish her, when the time is right, dad will send her to you, at your disposal! How about it? " "Really?" May surprise! How cruel is her father? "Really "Dad, don''t lie to me! I knew all about five years ago! At that time you were reluctant to attack her, now you are willing to? Are men so fickle? " Huang Laosan After being said in May, he suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t argue! Finally, he pinched May''s face and said: "Dad is not reluctant to start, but to leave her to your mother to solve it!" "Oh, yes!" May Jingguang bright pupil carefully looked at the old three! Seeing that he looked serious and had no sense of guilty, he immediately raised his smiling face and said, "I knew Dad was the most dedicated!" "Stop it! It''s getting late. Go to bed with Tianyue! " "Good! Good night, Daddy May said to jump out of the old three''s arms, and then ran into the side hall! But Huang Laosan, who is obsessed with Su Ling, can''t imagine that his daughter has never been the master of the routine! After her small body ran back to the side hall, she looked at shuitianyue, who was dazed by her. Then, with a twinkle in her eyes, she hid in the corner, holding Da Mao and ER Mao''s head, and whispered: "Da Mao and ER Mao, you heard me just now! It seems that someone is coming again! Why don''t we go and have a look. If it''s a good man, we''ll take him back. If it''s a bad man, we''ll give him justice. How about that? " Da Mao er Mao blows his tail to May''s face! See this, may a smile, and then step on the calf sitting on the body of big hair, gently patted its tiger head, two maoyiwa directly from the side of the window ran out! May and Liang Mao''s figure soon disappeared in the solemn night! And the person who leads the team in front of him doesn''t know that the outside of the abandoned city has been covered with a net, waiting for him! On the other side, when Su Ling left the main hall, she walked slowly in the snowy night with a slightly heavy step! After a while, I was surprised when I raised my eyes! Before she knew it, she went to the Jinluan hall again! Smile, then walk slowly! Anyway, it''s also here. Why don''t you just go in and have a look at the progress of yueliuhua! Along the familiar steps all the way up, dark around by the cold wind slowly blowing, in the middle of the night inevitably some strange! There is no light in Jinluan hall! Su Ling frowned and stretched out her hand. Just as she was about to push the door open, the two high-rise doors opened. At the same time, she heard yueliuhua''s proud laughter, "ha ha! I have finally untied it! Wait a moment to let Su Ling that smelly wench know, my ability has how big after all! Wow, ha haSu Ling "Ha ha ha! I have finally untied it! Wait a moment to let Su Ling that smelly wench know, my ability has how big after all! Wow, ha ha Listen to the words of Yue Liuhua, Su Ling''s pretty face twitches! This guy didn''t know that she was coming, so he dared to scold her behind her! After opening the door of the hall, he looked back at the eight columns that he had restored to their original appearance. With excitement and pride on his face, he turned around and was about to go out! As a result, he didn''t realize that as soon as he looked back, he saw Su Ling standing at the door with her hands around her chest, which made him shiver! "You I When did you come? " Finished, the female devil is coming. Did she hear what he said just now?! Nima, it''s midnight. Hell! She didn''t fall in love with Huang Laosan. She came here in the middle of the night to scare him! Su Ling with a light banter smile, looking at the moon flow Hua a face ghost expression, gently open the mouth, "untied?" Hearing this, yueliuhua nodded, "ah? Well, yes, it''s untied! " Don''t blame him so silly Leng Leng, is really Su Ling a body white fox fur appear in the temple entrance of posture scared him to pee! "What''s the clue?" With that, Su Ling walked across the moon and into the golden palace! A little look, it seems that the eight pillars are no different, but she also clearly saw the moon flow China face too late convergence of pride! Seeing this, yueliuhua also entered, then pointed to the first gold pillar on the right hand side and explained: "the array gate is here! The person who set up the array really had two skills. He not only used eight gates and three wonders, but also connected the five elements! Besides, if you didn''t tell me this pattern, maybe I wouldn''t be able to untie it so soon! Although there are patterns on the four pillars, the first one on the right is just a cover up! The wonderful thing about this pattern is that it combines the methods of three wonders! " Su Ling carefully listened to the explanation of yueliuhua, although she was in a fog, but see what he said, think it will not be too far! "Can you solve this array?" In contrast, Su Ling is more concerned about what will be different after the array is untied! Otherwise, setting up this kind of array in the Jinluan hall, if it doesn''t have any effect, would it be a waste of the efforts of those who set up the array! "I can untie it! I was going to find you! Although the array can be untied, I''m not sure what will happen after the array is untied! Although I found the array gate, I didn''t dare to be careless! " Said on the moon flowed China''s face to be suffused with the embarrassed look! It''s easy to untie the array, but he doesn''t dare to do it easily! After all, according to the explanation in the secret book he read before, if you can''t understand the secret of the array and easily solve it, the consequences will be unimaginable! The collapse of the earth is light. In case of any accident when they untie the array, they may be trapped in the array and never come out! "If you untie the array, how sure are you?" Su Ling step by step in the Jinzhu oil walk, carefully looking at! Especially after hearing yueliuhua''s explanation, she didn''t dare to act rashly! She must find the safest way to solve the array, at least to ensure their safety! "About 50%! I''ve observed this array carefully. I''m not sure whether there are other arrays in it. So if I untie it now, I can try it! " The moon flowed with a playful look and looked at Su Ling very seriously! After a little silence, Su Ling''s Phoenix eyes gradually became dark and deep. She looked at the moon for a moment and asked, "is this array dangerous to you?" "Ah?" The month flows China one Zheng, completely didn''t expect Su Ling to ask him like this! "Have you?" Su Ling''s worry is not redundant. Although she has a general feeling about yueliuhua, she doesn''t want yueliuhua to be in danger for her own business! After all, it''s not worth it for him! Yueliuhua''s face was half stunned before she regained her consciousness, and then she said, "I I''m not sure! " "Forget it!" "Ah? Forget it? " Yueliuhua didn''t expect Su Ling''s answer, which is totally different from what he imagined! Su Ling gently breathed for a moment, seriously looked at yueliuhua''s too enchanting and beautiful face, and said: "what''s behind this array? No one knows! If you''re not sure you''re safe, you don''t have to open it! " "You Are you sure? " What Su Ling said has a great impact on yueliuhua! In his heart, he always thought that Su Ling should be a person who would do anything for a certain purpose!But along the way, there was little contact between them, and his attitude towards her was not very clear! But now clearly hear Su Ling''s answer, the month flows in China''s heart to be suffused with a burst of strange feeling actually! Is she such a person? In other words, this is her deliberate provocation?! "Nothing is uncertain! Let''s go Su Ling said as expected began to go out, although the disappointment of the fundus is so obvious, but her heart is really not going to solve the array! Although she knows little about array, she has read many books. The wonder of array lies in its uncontrollability! If it is because of her selfishness, she will let yueliuhua take risks. She would rather think of other ways! The array is different from others. Even she, a layman, knows the hidden danger! Moreover, yueliuhua is too early to be happy. He just said that he can solve the array, but he can''t predict the things behind the array! "Sue Princess, are you serious? Are you kidding? " Yueliuhua is still standing in the same place, but seeing that Su Ling has gone to the direction of the Palace door, she will leave in a few more steps. Yueliuhuadeng is a little worried! Although the danger of this array can''t be predicted, it really makes him very excited! Because in today''s world, besides himself, he can meet a second person who knows how to array. How can he not be excited! Even though he didn''t know how old the array was, he was also curious about the secret behind the array! He is familiar with the delicacy of the array. The existence of the array in such a big old palace, Jinluan hall, must indicate that there must be something quite secret behind the array! Otherwise, it would be a waste of time and energy for the opponent to use this array as a cover up! To create an array, it takes years of practice and operation! But the array in Jinluan hall was so exquisite that he almost thought he could not solve it at first! Yue Liuhua looks at Su Ling and feels that she doesn''t know her well enough! Or Su Ling for him, has been like a passer-by! For a long time, he also disappeared, can''t figure out why so many people are willing to around her! At that time, he looked at the figure of Su Ling gradually away, can''t help trance! This is the so-called charisma?! "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you now?" Standing at the gate of the hall, Su Ling turns back and opens her red lips to yueliuhua. The next moment, she goes out without any lingering! This situation, this scene, on the flow of China standing in place, for a time in the heart of five Chen miscellaneous! Outside the Jinluan hall, the slow wind is rolling and pouring into it, blowing the flowing clothes of the moon! Almost in the blink of an eye, his look changed from confusion to firmness! All of a sudden, he didn''t want to know how dangerous this array was, but he didn''t want to disappoint himself! Since he can''t understand whether there are other arrays behind the array, he will take this opportunity to try again carefully! Even if not for others, just for himself who is proficient in array, he will try it once! Think of, the month flows China busily not to stack of go forward, directly close the temple door! Then he started the process of keeping himself in the Jinluan palace all night and studying the array with great concentration! Su Ling, walking away, left Jinluan hall slowly, feeling extremely low! The road ahead is confused and the road behind is worrying. All these are caused by the treasure! Where is the treasure?! The Phoenix family''s treasure has been handed down for nearly a hundred years, but no one can find it. That''s enough to show that the treasure is very secret! Perhaps, all of us are looking for the treasure in the wrong direction?! Or is the treasure hidden in a place rarely thought of? Besides, Su Ling couldn''t figure out the most possible location of the treasure! At this time, Su Ling may not know, because she inadvertently saw the design on the steps outside the Jinluan hall, and the curiosity of yueliuhua was suddenly aroused. At the moment when the array was opened, Su Ling knew that many things had already been predestined! And when she really saw the treasure, she couldn''t help laughing! Who would have thought that the most exciting treasure in the world would be Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1020 On the other side, but when Su Yu quietly arrived at Feng''s house at night, he was dressed in a thin robe, and his back was very bleak! At that time, he carefully lurked in the vicinity of the Phoenix House, until after waiting for a moment, when the surrounding ground was clear, he quietly floated into the Phoenix House with his lightness skill! The night is dignified and deep, and the Phoenix Mansion is as quiet as an empty valley, as if there is no sound! At that time, the only room with a light on turned the surrounding night sky yellow! In this way, Su Yu did not hesitate, directly strive to jump, then light close to the room! He already knew how strong Yubo''s skill was, so he didn''t dare to get too close for a moment! However, although the distance is far, but he is on the opposite roof, clearly see the scene of lighting the main light in the room! "Are they coming?" Yubo''s sophisticated and deep voice soon came out of the room! Su Yu is also a look tight, and then he became more attentive, through the candlelight window, he saw a figure sitting by the window! Some familiar, but feel very strange! After Yu Bo''s voice was settled, Su Yu waited for a moment, but did not wait for anyone''s response! But In a moment, he seemed to see another unexpected person through the shadow projected on the window screen! The reason why he is unexpected is that he has been thinking about his brother''s betrayal in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the missing ghost Yan would also appear here! Then, there is no doubt that elder brother and Guiyan are all Yubo''s people! Because Guiyan can''t speak, he walks slowly to the window and shakes his head gently! Even if Su Yu and he are not so familiar, but for so long, he can still recognize his figure! "No one?" Then, in Su Yu''s mood more gloomy, he clearly heard Su Ao''s voice! So calm, so indifferent! How can it be the voice of a seriously injured person! Brother, is it really you?! Su Yu is lying on the roof of the room opposite the wing room, staring at the dim yellow window of the room, confused! Su Ao said, ghost Yan shook his head again! This, his tone became no longer so calm, but a bit gloomy said: "Oh, jade old, it seems that this time you miscalculated the cruel heart of Su Ling!" "Is it?" Hearing this, Yu Bo looked at Su Ao with a smile, "not really. It''s just after Xu Shi! Just wait! Tonight, the second prince will arrive. I''ll introduce you then! This time, as long as we work together, the restoration of the former dynasty will be just around the corner! " "Why did he come so late? According to the time, he should have arrived very early!" Su Ao slightly looks at Yu Bo with doubts. Lou Chen is no stranger to him! "I don''t know what happened in Lou Yue State. It seems that there is some turbulence in the palace, so it''s a waste of time! But it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t affect our overall plan! " Yubo''s voice is full of confidence in controlling things! Not long after, Su Ao''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes were full of faint suspicions, "jade old, when will the master you said come?" "Soon! It should be these two days! " Yubo words fall, the room fell into a long silence! Su Ao sat in the chair, and at this time, the three people did not know that outside the cold window, there was a heartbroken man, lying on the roof full of snow, his eyes were dark and his fists were clenched! At this point, no matter whether he is willing to admit it or not, but in fact, in addition to sigh and puzzled, he only has resentment! He couldn''t figure out why big brother chose to betray them! For what? What''s the reason?! If it''s for her mother''s sake, she''s already dead, and death can''t bring her back to life. This elder brother who is familiar with the four books and five classics can''t be ignorant of this truth! With a full heart of incomprehension and resentment, Su Yu thought quietly left the Phoenix House! However, his figure just left the roof, and the snow also clearly reflected a trace of human form! In the room, uncle Yu''s ruddy cheek suddenly sneered, "what''s the matter with you? Are you really willing to fight him? " Said, jade uncle toward the place outside the window Nu mouth! Obviously, with his superb internal power, he has already noticed the movement outside the window! After all, even Huang Laosan couldn''t easily get close to Yubo''s location! No one knows how deep his internal power is! But, Su Yu because of the resentment in the heart and dizzy head, completely did not expect, he just left, has been staring at!Su Ao heard Yu Bo''s words, indifferent silence for a long time, and finally he slowly raised his eyes, eyes inside a vague, "don''t hurt him!" Hearing this, uncle Yu''s face was full of a smug smile, "Gui Yan, I''ll give it to you!" His eyes are very bright looking at the ghost Yan. The next moment, the ghost Yan is really like a ghost. In an instant, it floats out of the room! That is comparable to the skill of no trace, let Su Ao also marvel at it! But at this time, Su Ao''s conscience is still alive. His intention is never to hurt Su Yu! But did not expect, but half a column of incense time, when the ghost Yan''s hands covered with blood and return, Su Ao suddenly like lightning! The night became more and more deep and dignified, and Guiyan came back in quite a fast half column fragrant time! Even the jade uncle can''t help but be surprised at the speed of ghost Yan, but when they two see his wounded and scarlet blood, Su Ao''s heart is tight, "what did you do to him?" Intuitively, Su Ao knows that the blood is probably Su Yu''s! Damn it, he told me not to hurt him! I said it! Ghost Yan with mask can''t see what his expression is like, but his cold eyebrows seem to be hanging a touch of apology! Then, before the blood on his fingertips dried up, he walked to the table in Su Ao''s eyes, and wrote softly, "dead!" Two simple words, but with blood red color! And Su aoding looked at those two words, even forgot to breathe! It''s just that he felt his ears buzzing, dead Dead Yu, dead "I''ll kill you! I told you not to hurt him Su Ao jumped up from the chair like crazy, grabbed GUI Yan''s chest, and hit him in the face with a hard blow! The strength is so great that even the mask of Guiyan is crooked! "Why did you kill him? How dare you How dare you... " Su Ao''s roaring voice almost lifted the roof of the house, and his red eyes almost lost their reason. His heavy fist fell on GUI Yan''s face! However, after the first punch, Su Ao has no chance to make a second one! Because, at this time, the ghost Yan cold not surprised eyes, the evil murderous surging! When he intercepted Su Ao''s fist in the air, his scarlet hands burst out a strong momentum, which directly drove Su Ao two meters away! Then, he squints at Su Ao, who is shocked. Then he spins around, wipes the blood on his hands, and walks back to Yu Bo slowly! As usual, stand in a corner with peace of mind, neither humble nor overbearing! Seeing Su Ao''s mood becoming more and more unstable, Yubo could only shake his head and come forward, but his eyes were obviously deeply condensed with a touch of harmony! Kill Su Yu that kid, believe to Su Ling they, also must be a blow just right! This is the end of being against him! "Don''t be so upset. You don''t know your brother''s temperament! Guiyan has the heart not to hurt him, but it''s hard to guarantee that your brother will hurt him! Now, since he must be dead, if you want to avenge him, it''s better to think about how to deal with them! I believe it won''t be long before they know the truth! But before that, why don''t you continue to take advantage of your identity and learn as much as you can! " Su Ao couldn''t listen to Uncle Yu''s persuasion for a long time. "I said Don''t hurt him! Why are they all around Su Ling? Why! What''s good about her? Why does she have everything but let so many people pay for her? Why? " Mixed with the roar of questioning sound, let Su Ao simply can''t calm consideration! He hates Su Ling, all the time! The real reason why he decided to turn against her was that his father had told him that he wanted to take all the people in the prime minister''s house to go home! How ridiculous! He su Ao worked hard all his life to get married and have children. He was in the court. Every step went smoothly! But because of the appearance of Su Ling, all his life has changed! If he is his own sister, it''s OK, but he''s a foreign bastard. How can he be loved by everyone?! Even my mother was sent out of the Mansion because of her! He is not angry, he is dissatisfied, he is full of hatred! Everything is because of Su Ling, if not for him, then he is still the Prime Minister of Qi Chu with a bright official career! But now he has to face the fact that he will have nothing! Let him just take his wife and children to leave the capital, why does he?! Su Ao, out of control of emotion, has an angry look on his face! And the jade uncle of one side lightly glances at him, the next instant directly looked to the ghost Yan of the body side! When they looked at each other quietly, there was a touch of comfort in Uncle Yu''s eyes!Looking at his bloody fingertips, the corners of his lips also hang a smile like nothing! It seems that knowing Su Yu''s death is a very happy thing for him! But because of Su Ao, he can only hide everything! "Don''t be too sad! So far, we can only look forward! " Yubo against the heart of the mouth to persuade Su Ao, but immersed in grief, he did not realize that Yubo secretly proud tone! Su Ao is no longer open, look more treacherous anger! See this, the jade uncle secretly gave the ghost Yan to make the eye color, immediately two people then one front and one back of walked out of the wing room! Although Su Ling did not take the bait this time, but at least they solved Su Yu! Now, Su Yu''s death is believed to be a great blow to Su Ao! In this way, as long as Su Ao has hatred in his heart, it will be easier and more convenient to make use of him! After walking out of the wing room for a long distance, uncle Yu stood still and looked back, "did you really kill him?" The ghost Yan nods! Yu Bo finally nodded at ease and was about to turn back to move forward, but suddenly he asked, "what about his body? Can we deal with it? Don''t let Su Ao find it. It''s just that we''re going to take advantage of this. It''s easier to use him if we irritate him! " Ghost Yan still nods! Such a scene is not difficult to see, jade uncle to ghost Yan is quite trust! Even he did not ask carefully, ghost Yan is how to kill Su Yu! Or how he dealt with Su Yu''s body! In a word, when Yubo thinks that everything is under his control, another accident happens outside the abandoned city on the other side! At that time, a team of nearly 100 people was driving slowly from the waste city! By the side of the carriage protected by Tuan Tuan, a man on a high horse whispered to the people inside: "second prince, not far ahead is the ruined city of the former dynasty!" The words fall, the carriage spreads a burst of low answer and! Then he saw the small window of the carriage slowly open from the inside. A demon looking man with a cold and fierce look, his eyes like stars, caught the man on the horse and said: "speed up the process! Find out for yulao and let them prepare to meet him! " This person is Lou Chen who has been away for many days! The second prince of Lou Yue, Xiao zining, who made friends with Su Ling five years ago! However, although five years have passed, his identity has always been the second prince! It is said that the old emperor of louyue was in poor health and loved the second prince louchen most! But after so many years, there is no change in Lou Chen''s position! "Don''t worry, the second prince. His subordinates have already sent letters! I believe Mr. Yu has got the news! " With the horse in the front of the carriage, the horse''s hooves are stepping on the snow, and from time to time there is a clear trampling sound! Smell this, the labial horn of the building Chen is one Lin, satisfied of saw the attendant outside the car, then closed the window! Before he received the letter, he learned that Su Ling and Huang Yinchen had arrived at the abandoned city! God knows that when he got the news, he was almost excited! It''s not because they are about to meet Su Ling, but because they have finally come to an end! On that day, near Yilian mountain, he was trapped for nearly ten days! If it is not to search and rescue people to find them, the results do not know what will become! And that time, all his plans were completely disturbed by yuyinchen! Not enough There is one thing he can be sure, that is, the person he sent before, holding the token of the South Xia Kingdom, was successful, let Su Ling know! Although he can''t guarantee how effective it will be, as long as it can divert their attention, then everything is worth it! In the dark, the procession was advancing in an orderly way, and Lou Chen, who was sitting alone in the carriage, was gradually in a trance! After this time, between him and Su Ling, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to go back to the past! And if jade old already met with Su Ling words, so believe Gu Lan also certainly once met with her! No matter before or now, what Lou Chen is most unwilling to mention is Su Ling! It is undeniable that the days when he was plotted by Lou Zhan and secretly recuperated in the state of Qi and Chu were very precious to him! Because there is no fight for power, and there are not so many tricks, he is just Xiao zining, a humble restaurant manager! It''s a pity that all this was ruined by himself! All this, in fact, is bound to happen! Born in the imperial family, no one wants to be unknown all his life! Especially used to the king''s demeanor, who doesn''t want to be the first king in the world?! What''s more, he was the most beloved son of his father for so many years. In such a big building, he was in the limelight for a while!However, no matter how much glory he had, his father never gave him the throne! Even if everyone thinks that he is the candidate for the crown prince, the world is always unsatisfactory! He did not understand why his father had never set up a prince for so many years! Even the most loved by him, he just monopolized the word * love! He thought about it carefully later, maybe because he never made any achievements! In the end, he did not hesitate to join hands with him directly after Yu Bo came to his door! As long as he has any chance to let his father treat him differently, he will not hesitate! Now, my father''s attitude to him has been to let it go! But only the crown prince, he never let go! "No, there''s an ambush!" When Lou Chen, who was still immersed in his thoughts in the carriage, suddenly heard the loud voice outside the carriage and the watchful voice of the attendant shouting! Suddenly heart a shock, close the fox fur of shoulder a palm clapped to open the door of carriage! "What''s the matter?" Lou Chen, as a sculpture, is as steady as Mount Tai in the carriage! Even if the door of the carriage had been torn apart by his strength, his face was still as cold as ice! "Master, be careful, there is an ambush ahead!" Hearing the sound, Lou Chen''s eyes coldly narrowed into a seam, attentively listening to the movement around! Then, without waiting for any reaction from him, in the dark white sky ahead, several dark shadows sprang up from the ground! Each momentum such as rainbow fly ink sky, slightly look, unexpectedly difficult to distinguish how many people in the end! Those men in black robes, after leaving the snow-white ground, are almost integrated with ink! Such a scene, the building Chen immediately sneers, "kill past!" In front of these people, extraordinary skills, and the momentum of each sky! He never doubted that he could cultivate such people! But it''s obvious that his movements have been discovered! Simply, from the beginning, he did not want to hide himself! Now he has his own idea about the trip to the abandoned city! Once the fable that spread for a long time, has been hovering in his mind! Those who get the treasure of Feng family can get the world! Whether it''s true or not, as long as he can get a part of the treasure, his father will certainly appreciate him when his deeds become famous all over the world! At the beginning, he always thought that his father was just a fatuous emperor addicted to women, but under his accumulated observation, he did not dare to think so again! Outsiders think that the state of Lou Yue is already in his Lou Chen''s pocket, but the emperor''s heart is like a needle! Especially in recent years, he had secretly found that there were many contacts between his father and Lou Zhan! He can''t accept this! So, what he wants, he will get it! By all means! "Hear clearly, kill, one by one, one pair by one!" That attendant hears Lou Chen''s words, immediately momentum upsurge! In the quiet night, soon from nearly a hundred people in the team, lit a lot of torches! Yingtian red torch, lit up a deep night! And the front ambush person, at this time still can ride the superior internal force, occupy in the ink sky for a long time! For a time, in the building Chen''s person shout after the exit, the world instantaneous change color! The high-altitude squatters suddenly fell down from the sky in a neat movement. In an instant, they fought hand to hand and sparked everywhere! " At that time, Lou Chen was still sitting in the carriage, the door opened so that he could clearly see the situation outside! Around the carriage, they are in a desolate lane. As long as they travel for another hour, they can reach the abandoned city! But I didn''t expect that there were people ambushing here in advance outside the abandoned city! As for the person who is opposite party, building Chen a time also can''t clear penetrate! After all, anyone can! "The master said, no mercy! Do it Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1021 When all the people in black in the sky suddenly fell to the ground, the place where everyone stood was swept out of the snow by their strength! All the people are wearing black scarves, eyes jiongjiong, blink of an eye and Lou Chen people fight together! Open field, deep night, this is the place few people set foot in, so no one knows, abandoned city hundred miles away, at this time is experiencing a battle of killing! After ambush person and oneself person fight for a moment, the facial expression of the building Chen then isn''t as calm as before! From his position just can be in front of all the income fundus, the other party''s people moved quite quick and resolute! At first glance, it''s a killer who has received precision training. Almost everyone can understand a person''s life, or even more! Lou Chen squints Mou son to look at the person that falls in snow ground, unexpectedly all is the right hand that he brings! At this instant, Lou Chen can''t calm down any more in the carriage to watch its change! His eyes were smooth and sharp, and suddenly he flew out of the carriage like a startling flood! The deep gray fur fluttered behind him! The figure flying in the air, like the ghost of the night, fell in the battle circle of the two sides in the blink of an eye! "Who asked you to come?" He looked at a group of killers with black scarves and asked coldly! Hearing this, the assassins on the other side looked at him, even if they couldn''t see the expression, but they could also make people feel that they must be sneering! Sure enough, the man at the head gave a low smile and ordered: "do it!" This posture, completely don''t want to talk nonsense with Lou Chen, or say their purpose just want to kill them all! To this, building Chen in the mind expresses extremely angry! It''s just that it''s been so long, but Uncle Yu''s people haven''t come to meet him. I don''t know if there''s something unexpected happening in the abandoned city! Lou Chen''s in the mind the idea of myriad threads doesn''t stop to come out, and the person in black of the opposite side is also at the time of speech, then suddenly start to work! The posture is like a roc spreading its wings, and the action is like a cheetah''s hand. Their fierce attack makes Lou Chen fly to the back, taking advantage of the superior skill! And standing in the same place of the followers, also suddenly come back, once again on the action of the man in black! The battle lasted for a long time. Even when it was light, there were only less than 20 people left in louchen, and there were also three people injured on the other side. He was a little tired. Then he could see clearly that there were only 12 people on the other side! Before, because of the dark night as a cover, and these people''s skills are unpredictable, so that he once thought that the other party''s hands at least 50 people! But now he clearly saw the other side of those figures such as the charm of the people, but only 12 people, his whole person almost burned by anger! How could that be! You know, the men he brought with him were carefully cultivated by him in the past five years! Even some of them are killers in the Jianghu, and they are accepted by him! But the team of nearly 100 people was killed by 12 people and more than 70 people! How does that balance him! "Damn you When the building Chen volleys to burst out a roar, he then directly rushed to fight in the circle! But I have to say that the fighting of these three hours, both sides are quite tired! In particular, the situation of being beaten by twelve people makes Lou Chen furious! Just, even if both sides fight for so long, but the building Chen always keeps himself out of the affair! He didn''t take part in it, but he just looked on coldly, and let his powerful subordinates live and die for him! Lou Chen''s eye sees his hand less and less, and the other side although someone is injured, but don''t see a person fall down! At this time, he finally couldn''t bear it. He jumped up from the ground, tossed his body in the sky, drew a long sword from the ground at will, and stabbed at the leader of the man in black! At the critical moment, both sides are on alert! However, the accident is at the moment devouring the heaven and earth suddenly hit! "Ah What''s going on? " Lou Chen''s body shape in the sky still keeps the posture of fighting, but it is clear that the sky is already bright, but suddenly there is a strong wind! The surrounding sand and gravel, all over the sky of black clouds swept up, so big between heaven and earth completely turned into a dark! It seemed that the stones swept by the wind had scratched her cheek. Lou Chen hurriedly fell to the ground, only to find that the place where she stood at her feet was not snow, but A piece of green and yellow sand! This "Ah My eyes Around from time to time came the howl of the entourage, harsh voice, let him how also can''t calm down! This situation is just like the end of the day, people can''t prevent it!Lou Chen''s pupil suddenly enlarges, motionless stands in situ, carefully observes the surrounding situation! But in a moment, he was shocked! Once, he had heard for a long time that the world''s strange people, who are proficient in art, can make the world change color and the sea water flow backwards! Originally, he didn''t believe it! I just think it''s just some legendary stories, but what he''s going through is unforgettable in his whole life! Who trapped them in the chaos of their two sides with magic?! Compared with Lou Chen''s fright and the embarrassment of his entourage, the twelve people in black on the other side seem more calm! Although each of them is heavy complexion, but they are motionless surrounded by a circle, in order to remain unchanged should change! At the time of this accident, may, who sneaked out of the old palace, was also lying in the snow not far away with two Mao! She thought that she would never forget that beautiful man, whose white robe was not stained with dust, just like a fairy in the sky, standing in the sky like a God, slowly raising her hand as if pointing to the mountains and rivers. In the blink of an eye, she trapped louchen and Luoyu in the same place with the array! Even, his beauty makes may feel difficult to accept. I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that can describe his posture and elegance! So beautiful, so elegant, but so strange! Words divided into two ends, the dark night over the dome, the old palace like a ghost city, open and quiet in one place! Near the time of the son, Su Ling, who had never gone to bed, was more and more impatient in her heart! The second elder brother has been gone for so long, but he hasn''t come back for three hours now! What she worried about was that if the second elder brother could not bear the fact that Su Ao betrayed him, what would he do if he made an irretrievable decision on impulse! "Third Master, I can''t find it!" Su Ling, who is still sitting in the main hall, suddenly hears the hasty footsteps outside the hall. When she looks back, she sees Linfeng''s dignified look running in! And her eyes a tight, sideways looking at a long time speechless Huang old three, heart a shock, five flavor Chen miscellaneous! It turned out that he was not so indifferent as he showed! "Keep looking!" The expression of Huang Laosan is more and more fierce, including the face of Linfeng is also very ugly! As his voice fell, Su Ling sighed, "Linfeng, it''s the second elder brother Gone? " Seeing this, Lin Feng looked at Huang Laosan, and then said in a low voice: "back to the princess, my subordinates have been following su er Shao to Fengfu! But just two hours ago, his subordinates saw him fly away from Fengfu, but when they caught up with him, they saw a man in black robbing him. The other party was very fast, subordinates I didn''t catch up for a while! " "And then?" At this time, Su Ling''s tone has some trembling, the second brother was robbed by a man in black?! Can it be Yubo?! Is Su Ao really in order to betray them, to the second elder brother also can under the ruthless hand?! This time, she really didn''t want to believe it! "And then..." Lin Feng''s hesitant attitude made Su Ling feel uncomfortable as if she had broken a hole in her heart. Between breathing, she heard Lin Feng continue to say: "then My subordinates have been searching in the city, but later Later, in the place across the street from Fengfu, we found traces of fighting and blood on the ground! " Linfeng''s words are slow and low! However, Su Ling listened to his explanation, but felt as if a picture appeared in front of her eyes! The figure of the man in black tracks Su Yu all the way from Fengfu, and then goes to the place across the street, fighting with Su Yu! But then she didn''t dare to think about whose blood it was! If it''s from the other side, what about Su Yu?! If it''s Su Yu''s, then he Su Ling''s face is instantly pale, while Huang Laosan on one side looks coldly at Linfeng, and his eyes are full of a warning! With a deep sigh, he got up and went to Su Ling''s body. He directly pulled her trembling from the chair. When he held her in his arms, he patted her back and whispered, "I won''t let him have anything, I won''t!" Huang Laosan is silent and indifferent, which makes him not like to explain! Although before he agreed to Su Yu alone to Phoenix House investigation, but he also secretly arranged Linfeng to meet! However, this time, he did not expect that Su Ao''s betrayal would be so thorough! By Huang old three warm embrace close, but Su Ling can''t feel any warmth! It was a cold from the bottom of her heart, cold to the bone, so that she could not help but began to tremble! The old palace in the middle of the night is desolate and cold! It''s just that the current situation can''t allow them to turn back! No matter what will happen next, they have no way out, they can only face the difficulties!Little by little, Su Ling and Huang Laosan are sleepless! Including Linfeng and Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, all three of them go out to find Su Yu''s whereabouts at night! In the old palace, in addition to the silence of the needle, there was only Su Ling''s sigh from time to time! The sky is bright, the silvery earth is slowly stained by the clear sky in the East, and the color of snow and silver is dazzling! Linfeng and others, who had not returned for a long time, didn''t get any news until dawn! However, waiting for so long, not only did not wait for them, but it is a very long win in a hurry! "Alliance leader, no good!" Jichangsheng and others had a simple rest in the palace behind the Jinluan hall, but his appearance at this time was obviously anxious, which made Su Ling''s heart follow! Hearing this, Huang Lao San''s eyes lit up, "say!" There was no unnecessary nonsense. Jichangsheng said, "alliance leader, a hundred miles away from the ruined city, there was a fight last night! Red tiger''s people found a hundred miles outside the city, with corpses everywhere, and it seems that there are still two groups of people sticking to each other! " Words fall, extremely long victory just breathed a breath, and Huang old three smell this but light Ning eyebrow, "is green feather twelve Wei!" Jichangsheng breathed. His eyes flashed, but he said carefully, "but Red tiger''s hand said, the other side of the unknown! If it''s green feather twelve guards, he will know! What''s more, they also saw a beautiful man in a white moon robe! Never seen! This... " Huang Lao San''s cold eyes congealed and squinted at him, "go, go..." "Bang -" just as Huang Lao San''s cold eyes were looking at Ji Changsheng and opening up, suddenly in such a quiet atmosphere in the early morning, there was a deafening sound! Soon after that, although Su Ling''s expression was stiff, her pretty face was in a haze in the blink of an eye, and she ran out of the hall without saying a word! This situation this scene, extremely long wins and Huang old three also did not have any hesitation, directly followed up! See Su Ling run out of the figure is straight to the main hall behind the Jinluan hall, Huang old three slow step shoes, eyes although tightly coagulate Su Ling''s figure, but to the side of the extremely long win said, "let them prepare, will be out of the city!" "Yes! Alliance leader After a long victory, he flew away! Huang Laosan, standing in the same place, walked slowly, but suddenly looked at the ancient trees covered with snow on his side and said, "prepare for war!" Around the spacious hall, the response to Huang Laosan is a rustle of wind! Words fall, Huang old three then no longer stay more, direct flash body rushed to the direction of the golden Luan temple! Just now, he also clearly heard that the explosion was coming from here! Is it the yueliuhua who solves the array? What''s the accident?! At that time, Su Ling, who had already dared to go to the Jinluan hall before Huang Laosan, stood at the bottom of the steps, looking at the scene of a mess and broken walls all over the place for a minute! What''s going on here?! Su Ling Zheng Leng of the moment, the distance of Huang Laosan has come! He rushed to Su Ling''s side in an instant and protected her in his arms! After that, his eyes with bright and cold light also frowned and looked at Jinluan hall. It wasn''t long before he said, "the moon is flowing, come out!" Don''t you mean to let him solve the array here?! How did you make Jinluan palace like this again! Although the Jinluan hall is dilapidated and messy, at least it can be seen that it is a well preserved temple! But now, in the dust all over the sky, I can still see that the top of the hall has been overturned! After a cold drink, Huang Laosan and Su Ling are looking at the dust in front of them! Shao Qing saw that a man was slowly stepping out from inside. At the same time, he kept fanning the dust at the end of his nose. After he finally showed his true face, his face was earthy, and even his robes were broken. Su Ling and Huang Laosan couldn''t laugh or cry! It seems that I still remember seeing him in Biancheng! But now Where does his appearance have that beautiful appearance at the beginning! "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, there is no way out of heaven. Sure enough! The emperor is worthy of those who want to. I finally opened the array! Su Ling, how do you thank me? " See on the flow of China although so embarrassed, but his tone and posture is so bright and happy! So, Su Ling couldn''t help but lose her speed. She pursed her red lips and asked in surprise: "you Is it really untied? " Yueliuhua''s smile was full of eyebrows. He stood in front of the Jinluan hall with broken walls. Even his whole body was still covered with dust, but he laughed so clearly and happily, nodded his head and said: "of course! Who am I! Besides, I''ve never met such a tricky array. If I don''t find a way to solve it, I''m sorry for my skill! " Yue Liuhua, who was more and more excited, ran directly to Su Ling''s side without thinking about it. He took her by the wrist and said, "come on, I''ll untie this array. Since then, there''s a hole in the floor of Jinluan hall! See if it''s what you''re looking for! "Yueliuhua''s excited expression is hard to cover up, so now he completely forgot the concept of identity! Pulling Su Ling''s wrist, he quickly ran into the collapsed Jinluan hall, while Huang Laosan stood in the same place, cold and sighing! Su Ling was made by yueliuhua in a daze! This guy said last night that it''s difficult to solve the array, but how can he solve the array in one night! What''s more, there was so much noise! I believe it''s not only them, I''m afraid people outside the old palace will also hear it clearly! Su Ling let yueliuhua pull her into the collapsed Jinluan hall. There are pieces of broken tiles and sawdust on the ground. It is obvious that such a huge explosion just now will produce such power, which can''t be underestimated! Careful to cross a section of broken cantilever, and then step over a mountain of tiles, finally suling was pulled into the Jinluan Palace by yueliu Huadong! Take a look and you''ll be surprised! It has to be said that the Jinluan hall has been bombed beyond recognition, but the eight gold-plated Panlong pillars in the hall are still towering! Not even a little bit of damage! It''s a miracle! In her opinion, these Panlong gold pillars are just a layer of gold gilded on the wooden piles, but such a strong impact can not shake them. How wonderful the ancient architecture is! Su Ling sighed for the integrity of Panlong''s gold pillars, while yueliuhua on the other side stood in the middle of the eight gold pillars excitedly, pointed to a small hole on the ground with her fingertips and asked, "come and see!" Hearing this, Su Ling soon recovered from the shock. She walked to the side of yueliuhua with her skirt and debris. She looked down and was surprised! This In the Jinluan Hall of the former Imperial Palace, there were not only eight such exquisite Panlong pillars, but what she did not expect was that there would be such a small hole in the center of the four Panlong pillars! Obviously, if yueliuhua didn''t break the array, then this hole would not be found for a lifetime! At that time, Su Ling stood on the ground and carefully looked at the inconspicuous but strange little hole. When she was frowning, she was at a loss! What''s under this hole?! What''s more, the hole seems to be only about one foot, but the edge cut by the square shows that the hole must be man-made in a certain sense! "Well, why don''t you talk? I have been studying this cave for a long time just now. It seems that there is something under it! I didn''t dare to touch it, or you can try it! " Yueliuhua stood at the side and looked at the entrance of the cave with the same doubts. After finishing his words, he suddenly felt that something was wrong! Too late to understand, he noticed that Su Ling was looking at him! Seeing this, yueliuhua''s head suddenly flashed, and the next moment he faltered and said: "inner Don''t get me wrong. I''m not afraid to touch it. I just don''t know how important it is, so I want to wait for you to decide after you come! I''m not really... " cravenly cling to life instead of braving death! What yueliuhua wanted to say most was that he didn''t say it yet. As a result, he saw Su Ling''s lip smile and looked at him, "yueliuhua, thank you!" This thanks is Su Ling''s most sincere thanks! I have to admit, at this time of the moon, really let her look at! "Cough!" When the moon flowed to Wharton, she flashed her eyes and pointed to the small hole on the ground, "don''t you hurry to have a look?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1022 "Cough!" When the moon flowed to Wharton, she flashed her eyes and pointed to the small hole on the ground, "don''t you hurry to have a look?" Month flow China suddenly shy appearance, let Su Ling dull mood also a little ease! She nodded faintly, and then focused her eyes on the small hole on the ground again. Then she squatted down slowly. First, she gently stretched out her fingertips and explored the hole. Just when she wanted to put her hand directly into the hole, Huang Laosan, who came from behind, stopped her action, "be careful!" By Huang old three directly pull up from the ground, Su Ling twisted eyebrow! And on one side of the moon flow China, see Huang old three''s face obviously bad, he immediately lowered his head, quietly back a step, try to act as a qualified background board! He doesn''t want to interfere in the couple''s affairs! Otherwise, if one can''t get it right, he may turn into cannon fodder again! Huang old three words don''t say much, will Su Ling good protection in his body side, immediately he youyou pick eyebrows, looking at is bow to toe rub the dust on the flow of China! Because of the fiery sight of Huang Laosan, it''s hard for yueliuhua to pretend that she doesn''t know! In the end, he could only look up in embarrassment and look at Huang Laosan. Before he spoke, he could see Huang Laosan''s eyes flashing towards the hole on the ground, and the moon would know what he meant! Nima, this is using him to ask the way! This is to throw out his brick and lead jade! No! However, due to Huang Laosan''s frightening expression and attitude, yueliuhua can only walk past! He cleared his throat, and then looked at Su Ling and Huang Laosan. Finally he appointed him to hang his head and die for his country. He closed his eyes and put his hands in! "Ah..." At the moment he reached in, he screamed! Even Su Ling didn''t have any preparation in mind, so she was scared smart by him! "Yueliuhua..." Su Ling was nervous for a moment, and she was about to pull him forward, but Huang Laosan said coolly, "don''t pretend! Business matters! " Words fall, on the flow of China pursed lips lift eyes, glancing at Huang old three, secretly mumbled a, don''t understand humor! "Well, there''s something!" That month Liuhua in suling extremely worried eyes, suddenly surprised pick eyebrows! In a moment, when he gently turned his wrist and slowly pulled out from the hole, Su Ling felt the light in front of her eyes, and even couldn''t open her eyes! It''s not because of some magical color, but because the roof of the collapsed Jinluan hall has lost its cover, so with the sunlight, the golden box in yueliuhua''s hand is shining in the sunlight! Almost at the same time, the three people closed their eyes and eyebrows, until they eased the tingling feeling of the pupils. Huang Laosan lifted his cloak and blocked a wisp of the morning sun, so they put all their attention on yueliuhua''s hand! But see, his hands are holding at this time and a golden box! The size of the box is only about half a foot, but it is extremely clean, spotless clean, and golden! Su Ling almost held her breath and looked at the square box made of gold! "Hiss, this is The golden box? " Yueliuhua gently weighed the heavy box in her hand, a look of disbelief! Is there such a skillful craftsman in the world who can make such a pure craft out of gold? This is a miracle! Although many excellent shops also have such crafts, but no one can make gold so perfect! After all, many handicrafts are made of gilt technology wrapped in the prototype! Of course, the surprise is not only yueliuhua, but also huanglaosan! However, under his indifferent expression, the moment he saw the golden box, he was just surprised to pick an eyebrow. His style was not as exaggerated as yueliuhua''s! After watching for a long time, Su Ling suddenly thought of something, and then quickly reached into his sleeve, looking for her fingertips on the quiet lying a gold key! So pure gold, so the same structure, Su Ling''s heart beat violently, even she could hear it clearly! This golden key has always been kept by the dead white tiger in his blood and bone! It didn''t give her the golden key until it met itself! But now, although Su Ling feels very hard to believe, but this golden key will really be able to open the golden box where it is?! So Is this golden box and the array in Jinluan hall set by the descendants of Feng family? It seems that this situation can only be explained in this way, but Su Ling thinks it is so incredible! If the Jinluan palace in the old palace is really the treasure of the Phoenix family, it is reasonable that no one has been able to find the treasure for so many years!"Well Is that the key to the box? " The month flows China to witness Su Ling to take out of that handle gold key, feel oneself see of everything how all so unreal! From the beginning of the solution array, until now, is it difficult to do everything? Su Ling had expected it for a long time?! Otherwise, how can you so coincidentally take out the gold key with similar texture?! In the face of yueliuhua''s confused eyes, Su Ling has no time to pay attention to it! She slowly calmed down the turbulent mood in her heart. When she turned the gold box gently, she saw a key! She breathed deeply, holding the golden key with her fingertips, and her lips turned white because of tension. Finally, when she held the golden key and inserted it into the key, everything happened miraculously! The golden key was successfully inserted into the key. At the same time, she turned it slightly, and the golden box popped open! "Huo, it''s open!" At this time, the moon flow China constantly surprised ghost call, but it is also so, will let him feel so incredible! Su Ling breathed heavily and focused her eyes on the golden box. But she didn''t expect that such a wonderful box and even the box protected by so many arrays were just an ancient book with the real version of Phoenix gate in it! Because it is stored in a gold box, this ancient book is very well preserved, even can''t see the color of history! Dark gray cover, a few strong and scribbled handwriting shows the uninhibited and free and easy to write! "Isn''t it, such a precious thing, even put a book?" Yueliuhua yelled again, but suling didn''t say anything at this time, so she could only look at the real book of Fengmen! I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when yueliuhua felt that her wrists holding the golden box were beginning to get sour, Su Ling reached out and took out the ancient books! Then, yueliuhua carefully closed the gold box, and then held it in her arms. She rubbed her wrist and looked at Huang Laosan, who had never opened her mouth! He really had all kinds of questions in his heart, but seeing that neither of them had spoken, he did not dare to speak again easily! Holding books in the palm of her hand, Su Ling didn''t have any joy in her heart! The gold box protected by the array is hidden in such an unexpected place. There is only one ancient book in it! The only key to open this golden box needs the protection of white tiger''s whole life! Is it really worth it?! Su Ling''s increasingly depressed mood makes her eyelids droop. She gently rubs the ancient books that have never faded. When she touches them, she seems to be able to feel the simple historical atmosphere! When she gently opened a page and saw the handwriting on it, she was shocked! "When was the fengzhe dynasty?" Su Ling suddenly open a cavity, looking at Huang old three softly asked a sentence! Although she is not quite familiar with the history of this dynasty, she once saw some overviews in "local governance"! Hearing this, Huang Laosan twisted his eyebrows and said, "three hundred years ago!" The flow of the moon is startling! But Su Ling sighed silently! "This book should have been written in the fengzhe Dynasty 300 years ago!" Yueliuhua smacked her tongue, but before she sighed, she immediately looked frightened, "do you think this book was written 300 years ago? So What about this array? Isn''t it set 300 years ago? It''s impossible. At that time How could anyone have such a good nature It''s not just yueliuhua who doesn''t believe it, but even suling thinks it''s impossible! But when she read a few words, she looked at yueliuhua and nodded slowly, "the person who wrote this book is called fengmerciless! He set up the array to protect this ancient book! According to the book, the Phoenix family was the royal family of the dynasty. Later, because of the decline of imperial power and the change of Dynasty, it was ruled by the Yue family name of the previous dynasty! He said that he was worried that the Phoenix family would be destroyed, so he took advantage of the war to spread the rumor that the treasure of the Phoenix family could dominate the world! And his only purpose is to protect the blood of the Feng family to remain in the world! " "The last name of the moon in the former dynasty? Oh, how can you share my surname with me Yueliuhua is a surprise, but it makes Su Ling feel terrible! Including Huang Laosan, both of them looked at him for a moment! "Dry What are you doing? " Be Su Ling and Huang old three of the line of sight see of whole body affliction, month flow China can''t help but back a step! Is he saying something wrong?! I''m careless! "Nothing!" Su Ling shook her head and forced down the strange feeling in her heart! Of course, she believed what yueliuhua said, but she didn''t mean it! But, how so coincidentally, he also surnamed month! It''s just I don''t know if he has anything to do with the royal family named Yue of the former dynasty!In addition, his life experience is still an orphan On the other side, outside the bright city, the man in the silver robe trapped all the people and horses of Qingyu twelve guards and louchen in the array, and he slowly fell from the sky! The white robe of the whole body set off ripples like water, swaying in the blue and white sky, as if it was the most beautiful picture! In the distance, may holds big hair and two hair tightly crawling on the ground! It''s not true to say you''re not nervous! Normally, she has seen a lot of strong winds and waves, but she has never felt so dangerous! This man is not as beautiful as a real person, but watching from a distance like this makes may feel dangerous! But after the man was standing in the snow like a relegated immortal, he turned his cheek like a devil. When he was fixed near a snowdrift, he suddenly said, "don''t you plan to come out yet?" God knows, when I heard his voice in May, I felt the whole person was crisp! It''s a beautiful voice, isn''t it! She has been in contact with many beautiful looking uncles, but no one has such a huge impact on her! His voice is like crying, like a pearl falling on a jade plate. It''s not as strong as Kong Wu''s, but it''s charming and provocative! Niang, how beautiful the voice is! However, as a man, he has such a voice. It''s a bit strange! A man''s voice is softer than a woman''s! "Well?" The man looked at a snowdrift. His long eyebrows, which were carefully trimmed like willows by the lake, stirred up an unpleasant arc. Then he danced and was about to perform his array. When may was in a bad mood, he quickly stepped on his legs and jumped onto the snowdrift! At that time, may small body a sink, directly sitting on the snow, two small feet keep shaking, open a pair of black pupil eyes, numerous tender jade group, waved to the man, "Hi, beauty brother!" Brother beauty?! Don''t blame may for calling him that. It''s his appearance that subverts May''s cognition of the world! So that, in her eyes, even the most beautiful Prince Quan, or the enchanting and enchanting yueliuhua, could not compare with the people in front of her! This is a double impact of sense and vision! The man obviously didn''t expect that the person hiding behind the snowdrift would be a doll! At that time, his eyebrows flashed with surprise, and his eyes seemed to be looking at may with great interest. The next moment, he didn''t say anything, but slowly stretched out his arms to may! Originally, may thought that the other party was inviting her to the past, but when she was thinking about how to delay time, she felt her little body flying lightly! This time, may almost broke the gong to scold! What kind of Kung Fu is this! Why so powerful! There are so powerful men in the world, even so beautiful, how never heard of it! May saw his body in the man''s hand on the moment floated to him, suddenly the whole person is not good! Nima, how long has she lived! Is that how you''re going to die? No, she hasn''t lived enough! May rigid body, eyeground tension looking at the man, until she slowly fell into his arms, can not help but look at him more surprised! Feeling the cold temperature of man''s whole body, even in May can''t help shivering! In the arms of this man for Mao, it seems that it is a little bit colder than the ice and snow outside! She is still a child! Can you stop destroying her young heart! "You''ve been peeping?" The man is still low soft light language, looking at May to ask! When his voice fell, he felt his face pinched by the cold fingertips before he could answer in May! "What''s your name, xiaotuanzi?" May surprise! She thought that she was doomed to die, but it seems that this beautiful brother doesn''t hate her?! Ha ha, there is a play! "May!" "May?" Man pick eyebrow twittering, the next moment lips smile, "originally, you are may!" "Brother beauty, do you know me?" At this time of May, I feel that my world has been completely overturned! This man, should not really be immortal! She seems to please the man in front of her. He laughs at May''s confused appearance, thin lips light hook, exhale like orchid, "Yueqin song!" "Ah?" May, Leng! The man is still holding the young face of May, "I am Yueqin song!" "Month Brother May was very sad in my heart, but I didn''t dare to show it easily in front of this man!Intuitively, she must be a moody person this month! If she is not careful and loses her life, who should she go to! "After that, follow me!" Yueqin song talks to itself, directly let may be like a thunderbolt, cry is not, smile is not! Why do you want to follow him in the future? Did she promise?! She has ideas, too! "Ouo --" just at this time, the impatient Da Mao and ER Mao, who had been waiting in the distance, were worried about may, so after their eyes met, they jumped out of the snow! "Big hair, two hair!" Suddenly I heard two Mao''s tiger roar. May is even worse for me! She doesn''t want this man to see Da Mao and ER Mao. What if he likes them too?! That''s her baby! "White tiger!" Suddenly, when she was sighing in May, she obviously noticed that the breath of Yueqin song had changed! The whole person is very dangerous squint Mou son to stare two hairs! White tigers are the king of tigers, even their existence is quite sacred! At this time, the man a low Nan after, two hair also seem to have no life the same rushed to come over! However, half of the tiger''s body is not close to the ten meters of Yueqin song. As a result, he talks about it lightly with his fingertips and instantly controls the two hairs in the same place! What a surprise! May is a face of heartache, looking at the big hair and two hair in situ keep turning circle, but it seems that how can''t walk out of the invisible cage! "Brother Yue, what kind of Kungfu are you doing? How powerful you are!" May deliberately raised a smiling face, and Yueqin song false and Weishe! In fact, her heart is really good, very uneasy! Hearing the sound, Yueqin song was smiling, but her eyes were fixed on the white tiger. Then she said with a smile, "it''s just an array! If you like it, I''ll teach you! Follow me, I can give all my life to you. Would you like to May: "may" No, no, no! Say important things three times! But, does it work?! She seems to have no autonomy now! May lowers her head, hands poke each other in front of her chest, and Yueqin song seems to be in no hurry, just waiting for her answer! For a long time, may felt his fingertips began to numb, just waxy said: "brother Yue, I..." No! However, may refused to say, from the front came the sound of horse hooves! Yueqin song and may at the same time to see, when she see clearly come, a surprise! Turn Mou flustered looking at Yue Qin song, as expected saw his fingertips move again, only he let go of to embrace her an arm, also don''t know to use what technique, directly will those people also trapped! However, at the critical moment, may decided to fight. While he was concentrating on floating his arm, she sprawled on him and said, "brother Yue, I I''m sleepy It''s true that the action of may really disrupted the action of Yueqin song, and he clearly saw that before the formation of the array he set, one of them ran out quickly! See this, Yueqin song enchanting face instant change, looking at the eyes of May, which surging unspeakable darkness! For a moment, may felt his whole body''s blood coagulated! But I was just looked at by this man, and there was such a strong reaction! Mother, I''m afraid! I''m going home. There are so many bad people out there! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1023 Old palace, Jinluan palace! "Alliance leader, those people outside the city have come in now! We I can''t resist it Su Ling, Huang Laosan and Yue Liuhua, who are still sitting in the Jinluan hall, suddenly hear the voice of Changsheng outside the door when they are in silence! Hearing this, Huang Laosan and Su Ling look at each other in a hurry. For a moment, they spin out of the mess Jinluan hall. At a glance, they see the extremely long Sheng who should have been out of the city! "Make it clear!" Huang Laosan penetrates into his internal power and asks jichangsheng! Seeing this, Ji Changsheng ran to Huang Laosan in a hurry. He didn''t relax at all. He said, "leader, there''s a man outside the city! And he didn''t know what tactics he used to trap all the people of Qingyu twelve guards and Lou Yue kingdom in the same place! Subordinates just see them in the same place, but no matter what I call, they can''t hear! Moreover, just now subordinates and red tiger and others did not check for a while, and they almost fell into his trap! Now they are trapped, and And the little princess... " Extremely long wins such hasty gaffe appearance, has never appeared in the past day! It can only be said that this matter is too urgent, especially the skill of the man, especially strange! He didn''t do anything, but he waved at will, just like pointing the river and mountain, so he trapped everyone in the same place! Extremely long win obscure words haven''t finished, Su Ling didn''t have time to open his mouth to question the matter of May, Jin Luan Palace''s distance spread a burst of light slow footsteps! When the man walked slowly through the corridor with a white robe of moon silver and stepped on the winter snow, Su Ling felt as if there was a streamer in front of her eyes! At this moment, when the man appeared, yueliuhua had quietly left! After listening to Ji Changsheng''s explanation, he knew that red tiger must be trapped in the array! I wipe, so excited! I didn''t expect that other people in the world were really proficient in array. How could he not join in the fun! As for the situation here, I''ll give it to Huang Laosan for the time being! He''ll be able to handle it himself anyway! After yueliuhua leaves Jinluan hall, Su Ling and Huang Laosan keep their eyes on the man coming from the snow in front of them! What shocked them was that this man held May in his arms! I saw the tender little body in May was surrounded by the man''s hands, his white robe, almost melted into the same color with the world of snow! However, in the blink of an eye, Su Ling saw may''s miserable little face, which was conveying the message of "mother, I''m afraid" to her! And no matter how much may this girl loves to join in the fun, but as her mother, Su Ling has never seen her look so scared! So the identity of this man "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were only you two here!" The man came slowly and was alone! Su Ling and Huang Laosan, standing in the ruins of Jinluan hall, walk slowly down the steps! Huang Laosan took the lead in saying, "who are you?" Yueqin song is like stepping on the snow. That pair of enchanting clear and beautiful eyes give Huang Laosan an ethereal look. They tightly hold may''s arm, thin lips and slightly side, but they don''t smile! And may is liver trembling twist small face, Du Du mouth, suddenly said, "mother, father, he said he called Yueqin song!" As soon as the voice of May falls, the ear suddenly sprays a cold breath! She twinkled her eyes and looked at Yueqin song. Sure enough, she saw his dark eyes again! Paralysis! So scared! Mother, please hold! Yueqin song seems to be a warning of the blink of an eye in May, but after all, she did not embarrass! Immediately, Su Ling Yu Guang looked at Huang Laosan. How could she feel so familiar with the name of Yueqin song! She clearly remembers that among the people she contacted before, there was absolutely no such number one! Who knows, squeeze down Huang Laosan''s words, let her whole person all bad! It''s even less to be hurt by 10000 points! Huang Laosan suddenly sneered. He looked at Yueqin song from a distance and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the emperor who never left the South Xia kingdom would come here thousands of miles away. I''m really surprised!" What?! Who?! Emperor?! Which emperor?! At this time, Su Ling micro Zhang Ling lips, for a long time can not calm down! In the world, the only emperor she knows is Xiao Xue''s father, Xia Feimian''s husband! The trough! The world is so mysterious! How could he Su Ling can hardly believe what she sees and hears, even she concentrates all her attention on Yueqin song as much as possible, but she still can''t believe that this man who looks so young, like a man in his early twenties, will be Xia Feimian''s man in the tent!What a thrill! Yeah, it''s just thriller! Why is he here?! Why?! "The prince is here, and his subordinates are late to pick him up!" Without waiting for Yueqin song to respond to Huang Laosan''s words, there was a full voice in the sky! Yubo, no doubt! It''s just What kind of ghost is the prince he said?! Su Ling felt that she had lived so long, but what she had experienced for so many years before was not as big as today''s impact! Yueqin song Yueqin song He is Xiao Xue''s father?! "Yuxiao, you''re too late!" When Yueqin song opens to the sky with a slightly unhappy tone, Su Ling also knows that Yubo''s real name is Yuxiao! Qin song Xiao Master servant relationship?! Under the crown prince?! What kind of weird relationship is this?! "Calm down, Prince!" Yubo came from outside the old palace to resist the wind. In the blink of an eye, he fell on the side of Yueqin song! He bowed his head and knelt respectfully on one knee, with a vague and respectful tone! Only in his eyes quietly saw the Yueqin song suspected of May, look a flash, frown tight! "Get up! Yuxiao, you are more and more useless! This palace let you plan for so many years. In the end, you exposed your power so thoroughly! Do you know that the emperors of the four countries all know that some of their officials are from the remaining Party of the former dynasty! You said, "what will the palace do with you if you are so careless?" Yueqin song looked down at the kneeling Yubo, the more and more low voice, let an old face of Yubo suddenly raised! "Prince? This No way Yubo seemed to be in a panic, and he didn''t even know how obvious the struggle was! Similarly, Yu Bo''s posture was something Su Ling had never seen before! She thought that he had always been resourceful and arrogant, but as she thought, there was someone else who was really loyal to Yubo! Even, it''s a person she can''t think of! Emperor of the South Xia kingdom! According to Yubo''s respectful attitude towards him, even his humble servility, and his address to yueqinge as the prince, his identity, if enlarged, is undoubtedly the prince of the previous dynasty! Nima! What rhythm is this! His royal highness, the prince of the former dynasty, will finally become the emperor of the empress of the South Xia kingdom?! Does he want to be shameless?! What about pride? What about self-esteem? What about the identity?! Even if he didn''t become a ghost under the sword, he was willing to take advantage of the woman?! Su Ling had such a moment, as if she could think of the reason why Yueqin song wronged her! Although the man is flexible, he can bear humiliation to such a degree in order to recover his country. Then the man''s tolerance is really unique in the world! "Impossible?" Yueqin song stirs up the carefully trimmed Daimei, and the enchanting moment makes the wind and snow colorless! His sneer, hook lips, every move is so enchanting! But, in this case, Su Ling brain hole big open, how she suddenly feel, Yueqin song such enchanting posture, and her impression of someone, so similar?! Almost subconsciously, Su Ling looked around! As a result, as soon as she realized her behavior, she was stunned! Yueliuhua! Yueqin song! The former dynasty was named Yue dynasty! The trough! It''s not that her brain is not big enough! It''s the impact of this incident on her that is hard to bear! As a result, she and Huang Laosan are standing in the same place, forgetting the danger, forgetting themselves. She can only look at the once invincible jade uncle, like the most humble minister kneeling in front of Yueqin song! And such action, as if he had done countless times, everything happened naturally! Yueliuhua Does it have anything to do with Yueqin song?! "Prince, this Let my subordinates investigate this matter... " Yu Bo''s eyes were full of obscurity and looked at Yueqin song. Before the ending, Yueqin song sneered, "investigation? You have to thank her mother for this! The person you have cultivated has become the biggest obstacle in the end. Do you know what will happen if you delay the important events in this palace? " Yueqin song''s dangerous attitude and tone soon made Yubo''s forehead full of sweat! He shuddered in the depths of winter! So obvious fear, completely overthrow all his previous arrogance!"Prince..." Yubo can''t say anything except constantly singing Yueqin songs! Of course, he also clearly listened to the voice over of Yueqin song, so although he was more and more resentful to Su Ling, he could only bear the anger of Yueqin song! Drooping eyes looking at the jade uncle, Yueqin song''s eyes diffuse a trace of disdain! Then he looked at Huang Laosan, red lips slightly hook, "rare dust king still remember the name of this palace, this palace is really lucky!" Hearing the sound, Huang Lao San Cun opened his cold eyes, looked up and down at the Yueqin song, indifferent! At that time, after Xia Feimian, the queen of the southern Xia Kingdom, succeeded to the throne, her harem already had many servants! It was not until she gave birth to her daughter Xia Xiaoxue that she announced to the world that Yueqin song was the emperor! At that time, the name of Yueqin song was once curious by many people. After all, this mysterious man, many people only heard his voice but did not see him! However, four or five years have passed since Yueqin song was canonized as the emperor, so the war that gradually subsided has long been forgotten! Even if some people doubt his surname, they will not think that the emperor of the South Xia state will be the prince of the former dynasty! Because, at the beginning, the name of the famous Prince of the former dynasty was yuejing! Now it seems that Jing is only his character, and his little-known Yueqin song is his real name! Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills! "Are you really the emperor of the South Xia kingdom? Do you do these things, Xiao Xue? " Su Ling step forward, first looked at his arms in May, see her peace a lot, this just looked at Yueqin song asked! However, at this time has decided to burn the boat Yueqin song, heard Su Ling''s words, eyebrows curved smile, "she knows how? What if I don''t know? When you were trapped in Penglai Pavilion, our palace specially asked people to rescue you. This alone is enough to repay the debt of our palace to her! After all If the palace wants her to die, then she can''t live to this day! " The tone and attitude of Yueqin song are full of disdain, which makes Su Ling more confused! At the beginning, she heard a little about the emperor from Xiao Xue''s mouth, and she said that the reason why the emperor was able to become Xia Feimian''s husband was that he and Xia Feimian''s first child happened to be a woman! This "Emperor, you now such attitude, is not afraid of Xiao Xue sad?" Su Ling''s heart gradually became clear, what seems to be out! She continued to look at Yueqin song and asked, only to see that his attitude became lighter and lighter, "sad? Our palace has transformed her from a peasant girl into a noble lady of ten thousand people. What right is she to be sad? " Sure enough! Xiao Xue, really not the emperor''s child! So In this way, does it mean that Xiaoxue was not born by Xia Feimian at all, then So she is not the child of Huang Yi and Xia Feimian at all. She and the crown prince Huang Yinli have no identity of brother and sister! I see. I see! No wonder Jinyan will be so normal, that is because these two people are not related by blood! Nima! All of this, if the emperor does not say, then it is not necessary to let Xiao Xue and Huang Yinli bear the scene of separation of love for a lifetime! And if it wasn''t for the emperor''s plan more than 20 years ago, wouldn''t Xiao Xue have gone through so many sad experiences! However, if there is no Yueqin song, Xiaoxue and huangyinli will not know each other! Things come to such a point, Su Ling did not know whether to thank Yueqin song or hate his means! "What? Now that we know what we should know, is it time to give us what we need? " Yueqin song looks at Su Ling with great interest, and gently weighs may in her hand! At this time, anyone can see that may in his hands is not safe, but dangerous! All the attention of Su Ling is focused on May, for fear that if this man suddenly plays tricks, then she will regret it! One side still calm Huang old three, light slow ask a way: "that don''t know emperor Jun need what?" "Su Ling, you don''t know what we need! Am I right? I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s hard to wait until the golden key to open the treasure comes out. You say How can we waste time again? " The ending of Yueqin song is settled, which coincides with the appearance of many figures in the sky again! Seeing their figures, Su Ling felt familiar with them. Some of them were the people who had spent five years with her in Pearl Island! People''s heart, the most unpredictable, but also the most incalculable! Of course, there are two people who make Su Ling feel the most lost, one is Su Ao, the other is Ghost face!Until really see them appear, Su Ling was forced to accept the fact that both betrayed at the same time! Now, all the people of Yubo have arrived, but near Jinluan hall, there are still only her and Huang Laosan! Moreover, Su Yu''s whereabouts are unknown! See each other again, Su Ling saw Su Ao turn a blind eye to her. It seems that in his eyes, only the Yueqin song that surprised him for a moment, and Yubo who is the same dog! Sometimes, family will become the most solid arm of human beings! But other times, family will also become a sharp blade, in the invisible will you hurt the whole body! Su Ao is always standing on one side quietly with drooping eyes, and the person wearing a black robe beside him is not the ghost face! Su Ling''s secluded look reflects two people''s figures deeply in her eyes! She wants to let herself know what kind of feedback and blow she received from the two people she once chose to believe! Although not to let her show too much emotion, but also enough to portray a scar in her heart that can never be erased! "So? What you''re here for today is the golden key? " After Su Ling''s myriad emotions were collected in the bottom of her heart, her pretty face was full of a strange smile! Hearing this, uncle Yu looked back, and Yueqin song flashed, "that''s right! So In exchange for this doll, will you Indeed, at this time, Yueqin song is using may to coerce Su Ling! He was very glad to meet the doll, but also very sigh God''s help! "Then, of course, yes!" Su Ling smiles and then slowly takes out the golden key from the sleeve! No one knows that she had put away the key before the arrival of yueqingge and others. As for the gold box, it was naturally held by Huang Laosan, who was standing with a negative hand! When Su Ling''s fingertips gently hold the golden key shining in the sun, the faces of yueqinge and Yubo become very hot! Even, feel their ups and downs of breathing are so fast! Seeing this, Su Ling''s lips smile, glanced at the golden key at will, and said to Yueqin song, "since the emperor wants this, I''ll give it to you! Let go of my daughter, and the key is yours! " She can''t take the risk of May, what''s more, this handed down treasure has been opened by her! Only the things inside, even she felt that the existence of this treasure was a joke! Unfortunately, in front of these people, never know! Gold Mountain, silver mountain, silver ten thousand Liang, how can it be?! The rise and fall of a dynasty, never rely on money to accumulate or overthrow! After that, Su Ling picked her eyebrows and looked at Yueqin song. Her eyes and posture seemed to be filled with estimation! On hearing Su Ling''s suggestion, the opposite Yueqin song frowns slightly. Her brows are like a beauty''s complaint, which makes people itch! That strange Yueqin song will become the emperor of the South Xia kingdom. With his appearance, it''s a disaster! Xia Feimian is so greedy, even if she doesn''t have a girl left, maybe she will pay more attention to Yueqin song! This man really has the capital to confuse the whole country! Unfortunately, he was not born at the right time! Today''s world is divided! If we want to restore the former dynasty, as long as they are there, we will not let him succeed in annihilating the former dynasty! "So simple to take out the key, Su Ling, do you think this palace is really stupid?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1024 "So simple to take out the key, Su Ling, do you think this palace is really stupid?" Yueqin song''s suspicion of Su Ling is very obvious. He holds may tightly, just like a winner''s posture! However, in such a negotiation process, Su Ling was smiling, leisurely smile, "emperor, since you already know me, then you should understand, may is our only child! Treasure is very powerful to you, but it''s not the most important to me! Today, I really didn''t expect that it would be you. I''m not as good as you. So if you want this, I''ll give it to you! But give me back may! Anything else, please Su Ling''s attitude is unswerving, especially her focused Phoenix eyes shining tenacious light! At that time, may, who was held in her arms by Yueqin song, when she heard Su Ling''s words, her face suddenly twisted into a ball! Immediately, she turned her eyes and looked at the amazing Yueqin song. She sarcastically said, "uncle, you are a bad man! You grow up so big, don''t you know what is called Gentleman love money to get it right?! You use me to threaten your mother. Don''t you have children yourself? " Kid?! May words fall, Yueqin song''s look suddenly sharp, suddenly I look at Yubo, the line of sight along his back to see, but looked at half pay, did not find the person he wanted to see! This situation, let him can''t help but tightly squint eyes, facing Yu Bo, cold voice asked: "he?" Yu Bo''s expression was stiff, and he still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee. At this time, he could not help being more humble! My eyes are full of cold hatred! May this wench, is really which pot does not open mentions which pot! "Say it! What about other people? " Yueqin song saw that Yubo didn''t speak for a long time, and suddenly the enchanting cheek became more and more sinister! The next moment, at such a critical juncture, Yueqin song threw may away. Fortunately, may has internal power, and the little body can take off twice in the air before it can settle down! At a glance, she found that at this time all the attention of Yueqin song was focused on Yubo, because of her clever head, she had a stratagem! But see, Yueqin song forward a hand will jade uncle from the ground pull up! Holding his chest collar, he pulled to his eyes, and his voice became deep and hoarse. "Yuxiao, answer this palace! What have you done to the son of this palace? " Son! He has a son! As early as when Yueqin song left may, Su Ling winked at may! Because they are far away from each other, especially the ability of Yueqin song to use the array makes them quite scared! So even Huang Laosan can''t act rashly! Just in May has quietly moved the body, Su Ling heard the inquiry of Yueqin song! His son! I don''t know why, when he opened his mouth like this, the person that Su Ling thought of for the first time was just yueliuhua! No matter their appearance or behavior, they feel so similar! Just as I saw yueliuhua at the beginning, I was astonished by his appearance! Yubo was pulled to his eyes by Yueqin song. His eyes began to flutter at such a close distance! It''s as if I don''t want to see him! As soon as you see Yubo''s performance, you will know that something has changed! Over the years, when the dynasty collapsed, he left his two-year-old son to Yubo for discipline. Even for 20 years, he separated from his son for a little bit of planning! In the past 20 years, he often received letters from Yubo, saying that his children have been growing up under his care! But now it''s not easy to decide to do everything, but Yuxiao''s feedback to him is unacceptable! "Yuxiao, answer this palace!" Yueqin song roars at Yubo again, his anxiety and worries spread on his face, and the already white joints are constantly tightening! After a while, Yubo sighed deeply. Facing the question of Yueqin song, he slowly said, "prince, my subordinates are incompetent! Eleven years ago, he lost his great grandson.... " Yubo''s tone is obscure. He knew that the truth would come out one day! But never thought, this day will come so fast! After all, their father and son have not seen each other for nearly 20 years. He thinks that the emperor''s grandson is not so important to the prince! Yueqin song breathed, and his eyes flashed with a struggling stare at Yubo, "you, say, what?" His tone was low and cold, every word! Along with his breathing are starting to get faster and faster! "Prince, my subordinates should die. Please forgive me!" Yubo broke away from the confinement of Yueqin song. This time, he knelt down and stabbed himself firmly in the snow!The strength is so great that Su Ling in the distance smacks her tongue slightly! And after such an accident, Su Ling narrowed her eyes with gratifying eyes, and saw that may had come to the middle of the distance between the two sides! Su Ling doesn''t make him to think immediately, the moment is riding own tiny internal power, steep ground flash body but! Her quick action, coupled with anxiety in the heart, so the physical burst in an instant! That''s like the pace of Lingbo, and may is also in a hurry to move up. When the Qin song of that month is finally found, Su Ling has already held May, and Huang Laosan also timely flashes to the mother and daughter''s side! At this time, because of the reason of welcoming may, they are much closer to Yueqin song than before! Yueqin song Yin measurement of the eyes across the sky looking at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, that gloomy face also makes his side of the people scared! One side kneels on the ground of jade uncle, suddenly found Yueqin song gloomy look, looking at Su Ling, immediately on the mind! He took advantage of the Yueqin song''s attention still on Su Ling''s body, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, and yelled, "prince, my subordinates will make up for their mistakes, and I will take the golden key into my bag!" Yubo tries to use suling to let Yueqin song put down his bad feelings for a while, so his shouting voice fills the top of the old palace! At the same time, at the time of Yubo''s departure, Yueqin song first flashed a dangerous light in his eyes, but the palm that was supposed to be raised suddenly! In the end, he stood in the same place and watched uncle Yu''s action! Already aware of Yueqin song''s indulgent attitude, Yubo''s figure in the air is more and more urgent! His lips soon flashed a smug sneer! At the same time, when Yubo rushed to the direction of suling and huanglaosan, all the people behind him were watching! Only Su Ao is still a dark green robe. Seeing Yubo''s action, he immediately follows without saying a word! And followed by the ghost face! Su Ling holding may, originally saw the figure of Yu Bo rushed over, her lips also hanging a disdain! But Su AO and GUI Yan attack Yu Bo''s left and right sides at the same time, which makes Su Ling unable to calm down! "You two, hold him down!" Yu Bo orders Su AO and GUI Yan in the air, and the direction he points to is Huang Laosan! Because the distance is very close, so in the blink of an eye, uncle Yu has cheated himself! Su AO and GUI Yan, as Yubo said, rushed to Huang Laosan after fighting in the air! At that time, Su Ling, Huang Laosan and may definitely looked at the people coming in front. After hearing what Yubo said, Su Ling looked at Huang Laosan with a smile. The fundus of Feng''s eyes was full of obscure light. She whispered: "be careful "No problem!" Although so say, but Huang old three obviously don''t have any action! Wei Ran defends in Su Ling''s body bank, thin lip chilly cocks up disdains radian, as if has a plan in mind to be calm and self-contained! "Yulongqi, do it!" After an order, Huang Laosan suddenly hugs Su Ling, points his toes on the ground, and immediately flies back, and immediately pulls away from Yu Bo! Huang Laosan''s lightness skill is excellent, especially in the crisis, he is the highest level of internal power! Seeing this, uncle Yu''s resentment is clearly in front of his eyes, but suddenly the guards in black armor rushed out of the two rooms of the old palace. Shengsheng blocked their movements! The imperial dragon cavalry appeared, and the hundred people who followed Yubo rushed into it! Just like the scene of the day before, the two sides were fighting with each other! However, the only difference is that this time there is no way back! In particular, not far away also standing Yueqin song, he momentum greatly open, in an instant will be close to the soldiers back a few steps! His ruddy cheek is full of ferocious anger at this time. Yu Guang sees Huang Laosan holding Su Ling slowly standing dozens of meters away. With a flash of his sharp eyes, he immediately sees GUI Yan and Su Ao! "Up His strong voice suddenly came out. The next moment, his vigorous wind scattered, shaking open a space within ten meters around him. Then he and Su Ao looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly flew out like a startling goose. The speed was many times faster than before! And the direction that Yubo rushes out of the station circle is exactly where huanglaosan and suling are! At that time, many dragon riders saw this scene and left one after another. However, because of Yubo''s speed, they were still a step late! Because Yubo''s speed is too fast, including Su AO and Guiyan, they follow him closely like Dharma protectors! Several ups and downs, the distance between Yubo and suling is only a few steps away! After landing steadily, uncle Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, but deliberately ignored the tangled little face of may in her arms! Then, uncle Yu said with a sneer, "call out the golden key!"Although this tone is sigh, but it seems to be full of strong gunpowder smell! Hearing this, Su Ling sighed and shook her head. "Uncle Yu, you spent nearly half of your life making wedding clothes for others. Do you think it''s worth it?" "Su Ling! Cut the crap! What I do, you can''t help talking! If you call out the golden key now, I will spare your life! Otherwise... " "Otherwise, what?" In the face of Yu Bo''s aggressiveness, Su Ling didn''t panic at all! And her body side of Huang old three although nothing said, but as steady as Mount Tai will suling protection in the body side! However, his eyes coldly look at Su AO and GUI Yan. He ignores GUI Yan''s clear eyes and looks at Su Ao for a moment! Former brother, now enemy, when two eyes meet, Su Ao can''t help but want to turn away! But in the blink of an eye, he seemed to think of something, forced himself to the cold eyes of the old three, looking at him without expression, "dust, hand over something! You don''t know the means of Prince Yue. If you are stubborn... " "Su Ao!" At this time Su Ao is looking at Huang old three mouth, but one side of Su Ling after hearing, suddenly open a cavity, "now this field, is what you want?" Su Ling''s questioning and cold look, Su Ao gasped heavily! He carefully looked at Huang Laosan, ferocious face half pay just in a twinkling of an eye looking at Su Ling, "now is what field? And you don''t know what I want! " "Brother, do you really feel at ease when you do this? Now the second brother''s life and death are uncertain. What are you fighting for? Is the treasure so big? " Su Ling sad looking at Su Ao, completely ignore her look proud jade uncle! Hearing this, Su Ao stepped forward and stood side by side with Yu Bo. His eyes were focused and firm. He lingered on Su Ling''s face for a moment. The next moment, he hurt people. "Su Ling, what qualifications do you have to question me? What right do you have to doubt me? You ask yourself, do you have no responsibility at all when you come to this stage? How peaceful and beautiful was the prime minister''s residence, but now? My mother died because of you, and my father will go home for you! Now the country is still there, but the family is dead in name! Isn''t it because of you and your mother?! I used to love you because I thought you were my sister! But since you and your mother''s identities were exposed, you never know how much pressure and fear the prime minister has taken on you! Five years ago, since you left, why did you come back?! You are not the son of the prime minister, so you can leave countless worries! But you never thought that the danger you bring will indirectly hurt the people around you! What I can''t accept most is that my father wants to move to my hometown with the whole prime minister''s family. The reason is that it''s for you and your mother! I finally took the position of Prime Minister of Qi Chu. I have a bright future, but in the end, I will make all my efforts for you two unrelated people! Why! What are you doing?! What did your mother and daughter do for the prime minister? You ask for your father''s love, but you have to pay for my mother''s life in the end! You mother and daughter, is the beauty of disaster! Now, for you, he also used the emperor''s Secret cavalry to defend the dragon! If I don''t, one day the world will be completely stirred up by you At this moment, it''s the first time that Su Ling heard Su Ao analyze his heart! And she has been unable to think of things, but also in Su Ao''s explanation, gradually clear up! Originally, he was not su Ao who loved her from a long time ago! "What? Nothing to say? " Su Ao stepped forward again, and after drawing closer to Su Ling, his attitude became more and more rampant. "Didn''t you expect that you would encounter betrayal? If you look carefully, I am not the only one who betrayed you this time! This ghost face, at the beginning, didn''t you trust him very much? But what happened? He''s with me now, and you?! Su Ling, you''ve always been willful and reckless. At the beginning, it''s the same now! You never think about the feelings of people around you, and you never care about anyone! Even if you selfishly dominate everything, you never even ask if we are willing to help you... " Su Ao said more and more excited, that ferocious attitude, as well as the appearance of gnashing teeth, seems to want to tear up Su Ling in general! But his voice is settled, Su Ling''s eyes are boundless with a touch of self mockery, she sobbed, whispered, "big brother, I have never been selfish to dominate everything! I never wanted to let the prime minister''s family die! If I was really selfish, why did I marry Huang Yinchen? I thought that I would lose my life''s happiness. As long as I could exchange for the permanent peace of the prime minister''s residence, I would think it was worth it!But after all, God still pity me, let me get the dust! But Su Ao, I have never told anyone about everything this time, and I have never asked you to come! I always try my best to do everything well, but I will never ask others for what I can do! You hate me for so long. It''s hard for you to show off in front of me! " At this time, I heard Su Ao''s cold attitude and so many hurtful words and accusations. Su Ling felt her blood freezing a little bit! She once paid the most attention to the family relationship in the world. Because of her father''s words, she decided to marry Huang Yinchen, just to protect the safety of the whole prime minister''s family. At this moment, it seems so ridiculous! She can not all people, she can always be a person, but she has never been selfish dominate everything! Only five years ago, when she was willful, she never hurt Huang Laosan. How could she be black and white?! Now the world is stable, but still can''t escape the heart! Su Ao listen to Su Ling''s words, the next moment full of sarcasm, "Su Ling, of course you said so! But how do you explain my mother''s death? Didn''t she get killed because of you? What''s more, dad has done so many things for your mother and daughter, but why should I go home? You say, you say Su Ao''s excited hatred is engraved on his face, and his words of gouging out his heart will wear away Su Ling''s last friendship to him! She looked up at the sky and whispered, "brother, the reason why you hate me is not what you said! I think the prime minister has always been a calm and introverted noble son in the eyes of people, but deep in your heart, you actually want others to affirm your existence! Do you think I''ve taken all the limelight from you? Do you think that if you don''t have me, you must be the most praised Prime Minister! Because when you indulged your second brother to play in the world, I''m afraid your real purpose was to highlight yourself! " The feeling of heartache has been unable to describe Su Ling''s mood! If it wasn''t for Su Ao''s resentment towards her, she might not be able to figure out the relationship! It is true that the reason for his betrayal is his vanity! He is reluctant to be a prime minister or an official. His fame and wealth is the result of his pursuit! He may know that he can''t disobey his father''s decision, so he decided to break the boat and join hands with Yubo! So once the final Yueqin song restoration success, then his status will also soar day by day! How ironic! He used all kinds of excuses to put all the blame on her own head, but he was never willing to face the real thoughts in his heart! "Suling, it''s no use saying more! Hand over the golden key, otherwise Don''t blame me for not thinking about the past Su Ao made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Su Ling any more. He even had some urgent resentment! However, Su Ling, who has calmly accepted all the facts, faintly takes back her eyes and calmly looks at Su Ao, saying, "I have a golden key on me, which is what you said, right? At the beginning, although the news spread all over the world, no one ever knew that the thing that can open the treasure is the golden key! " The words fall, Su Ling''s facial expression is serious matchless looking at Su Ao, the result has not yet waited for his reply, the jade uncle of one side suddenly moves Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1025 Words fall, Su Ling''s facial expression is serious matchless looking at Su Ao, the result has not yet waited for his reply, the jade uncle of one side suddenly moves! Yubo''s sudden attack was quite unexpected. His fingers were like hooks. He attacked Su Ling in May! Everyone knows that holding Su Ling in May at this time must not have any fight back! Although Huang Laosan didn''t speak for a long time, he was still alert to find Yubo''s action at the first time! He hugged Su Ling to his back and clapped his hand against Yu Bo! Then, when they were about to stick together, Su Ao suddenly started. Although his internal power was not as good as Huang Laosan''s, the attack was also very fierce! Two people attack each other, Huang old three suffer from the enemy, but he didn''t panic at all! Junyan coldly followed the attack of Yubo and Su Ao! However, Su Ao suddenly took advantage of Huang Laosan''s fight with Yu Bo and hit him on the back. The palm wind gathered 70% of his internal power. At the same time, he also yelled, "ghost Yan, take Su Ling!" This roar, had to say really affected Huang Laosan''s judgment! He condenses all his internal power on the palm wind, and the vigorous wind is opposite to the palm of Uncle Yu. In a moment, the fierce energy is scattered, and the vigorous wind blows the falling snow around him! Under a palm, the jade uncle also immediately startled! He really didn''t expect that so young Huang Laosan would have such deep and powerful internal power! The two of them were shaking his whole arm while they were holding each other''s hands just now! At this time, Huang Laosan and Yu Bo fight each other. While Yu Bo''s body is retreating, he suddenly spins his body and releases Su Ao''s attack with his strong internal force. Even he doesn''t leave his hand, and he blows Su Ao upside down with his backhand! At the moment, Huang Laosan wants to fight Su Ling because of GUI Yan, so he bursts out all his internal power and powerful strength! Looking at Su Ao injured in the cold, he flew out, he kept spinning body to Su Ling! However, because he was restrained by Yubo and Su Ao, his movement was still a bit slow! When GUI Yan is near Su Ling, may has been protected by Su Ling! At the critical moment, uncle Yu, who keeps his body steady, raises his internal power without thinking about it. He flies to the place where Su Ling and GUI Yan stand almost at the same time as Huang Laosan! After seeing ghost Yan clap a palm to Su Ling, Huang Lao San''s internal force is more and more fierce! And the face of jade uncle has already become quite excited, he takes advantage of Huang Lao San''s anxious moment, clap a palm in the air behind him! That palm wind attack does not reduce of direct hit in Huang old three of back, just at this time, the sky of old palace spread a burst of low shout, "three Ye!" "Alliance leader!" "Ouo --" the voices of countless people, mixed with anxious tone, hovered from the sky for a long time! But even if the back by a palm, but the old three worried about Su Ling''s mood but let him more resolute! On the other side, Su Ling looks at GUI Yan waving the palm wind in front of her eyes. She first pulls may apart, and then with a tricky angle, she can avoid the attack of palm wind! However, when she steadied herself and looked at the ghost face, she suddenly felt that something was wrong! She clearly saw the fierce attack of Guiyan, but after she turned away, she found that the attack didn''t have any lethality! It seems sharp, but after she dodged, she felt that she was just drifting like a wisp of wind! GUI Yan, he Su Ling''s body has no internal power, but if it''s close combat, she has absolute confidence! But in front of these people, they always wave their palms across the air, and their powerful internal power is like a billow! She can''t be sure whether she can survive the attack safely in their hands flying everywhere! At that time, the surprise of Su Ling''s heart had not been settled, and the figure of Huang Laosan and Yubo was close at hand! She saw with her own eyes that Yu Bo slapped Huang Laosan. Suddenly, she was so anxious that the source of her anger was completely ignited! At that time, she defends to attack, and rushes to Guiyan''s side quickly, with absolute attack power! It''s not HuaQuan embroidered leg, but the murderous spirit of tearing each other in anger! Su Ling and ghost Yan completely stuck together, but under such an offensive, she felt more and more that ghost Yan seemed to be fighting with her on the surface, but secretly he was obviously releasing water! What''s more, he even released his whole body of Qi and internal power, and allowed himself to be attacked by her step by step! Something''s wrong! "Ah! Dad Old jade, I''ll kill you At this time, standing not far away to see Huang Laosan injured in May, Fen Nen small face ferocious as hell Youluo! Internal power suddenly mentioned the fixed point, like a butterfly, suddenly flew to high school! Xiao Pang''s hand even clapped several palms at Yu Bo!Angry in May, the offensive is also very fast! However, she can''t hurt Yu Bo at all, because all her internal power and moves are taught by Yu Bo! When Huang Laosan rushes to Su Ling, she takes a palm on her back. Her figure is slightly unstable, but her posture doesn''t change! As soon as he saw Su Ling and GUI Yan fighting, he twisted his body in the air and rushed to the direction of Su Ling and GUI Yan again! However, this time, Yu Bo Ben was behind him, so he was closer than him! He took advantage of Huang Laosan to adjust his posture, and suddenly fell together. In a moment, he fell behind Su Ling! Finally, at this moment, his lips burst out a cold and cruel smile! He is merciless to Su Ling with all one''s strength clapped a palm! This palm wind is enough to kill! Su Ling, who is still fighting with GUI Yan, has been alert to find out Yu Bo''s action! However, at this critical moment, her fist hands were caught by Guiyan! That her figure is completely fixed, is she going to die In this crisis situation, Huang Laosan burst out a tearing roar in the air, "Ling..." And just as Su Ling is ready to accept the attack that is enough to take her life, everything has suddenly changed dramatically! Because she was originally ghost Yan''s body shape, in the next moment was born by him with great speed! Su Ling only felt that the silver mask in front of her eyes was shining in the sun! Especially when the sound of the stuffy energy smashing on her body came into her ears, a bloody lotus opened in front of her eyes! Su Ling was shocked to see everything in front of her eyes. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to see the fiery joy from the cool eyes of the ghost Yan! She watched Guiyan''s body slowly fall to the ground and couldn''t help reaching out to catch him! However, when Su Ling was still puzzled, she suddenly saw the ghost face lying on the ground. From his black robe, she revealed a very familiar jade pendant! In a flash, Su Ling squatted on the ground, shaking her fingertips and picked up the jade pendant! This is the Phoenix gate jade pendant that she left beside shuitianyue and quanyouqing when she left quanqingguo! Su Ling breathing tremble, holding the ghost face, fingertips gently covered his face mask! Her scarlet eyes brushed the wound on his jaw, raised her hand and lifted the mask from his face inch by inch! With her action, Quan Youqing''s flawless picture of Junyan is also revealed! It was a whole ugly mask, perfectly fitting on his cheek, so it was impossible to distinguish! Su Lingru was struck by lightning and held Quan Youqing''s shoulder. Her voice was hoarse and trembling, "why Why are you... " Then, in a tone of secret joy, he blurted out from Quan Youqing''s bloody lips: "Huang Laosan, this time, I''m a step earlier than you at last..." Then his bloody red lips quietly smile, beautiful! The sound The tone Let Su Ling suddenly heartbreak! "Quan Youqing..." But his red lips gradually opened, and he slowly spat out words, "Sue I''m sorry... " Ghost Yan who can''t speak, ghost Yan who is unknown, ghost Yan who holds an umbrella in the rain So, it''s him! "Prince quan..." When all this happened in the blink of an eye, several people came to the corridor in the distance of Jinluan hall! Shui Tianyue, Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi, Linfeng, Yushu Including yueliuhua, who came down from the sky to see Huang Laosan in charge, Qingyu shierwei, Chihu longyixiu and others, and even Liangmao, all appeared here at this time! And water day Yue is personally see ghost Yan for Su Ling take the palm wind, and personally hear him that a very heartbreaking words! Yubo didn''t expect that Guiyan would go against his will at such an urgent moment! He glared at the ghost face, and his blood was fermenting and flowing back because of anger! And yueliuhua and others, after seeing this scene, come forward one after another and surround Yubo thoroughly! At that time, Huang Laosan came down from the sky, and slowly fell on Su Ling and GUI Yan, who are also Quan Youqing''s side! His thin lip is a little pale, tightly pursed, and his cold eyes are obscure! And at this time of Su Ling almost unable to bear such changes, the whole person dull embrace his body, sitting in the snow! Red Phoenix eyes, soon full of tears! Why must it be Quan Youqing! Why did he protect her in this way! Once again see right you Qing, Su Ling is happy, but this way let her heart pain can''t breathe! After Quan Youqing opened his mask, his beautiful eyes focused on Su Ling and whispered, "Su Ling, long time no see..."He this murmur, let Su Ling suddenly shut Mou son! She really It''s not worth it! They are brothers and sisters! It''s brother and sister! At that time, Quan Youqing collapsed in the snow, while Su Ling held his shoulder and twitched! There is a feeling called unspeakable pain! Such right you Qing, let her good heartache! And Huang Laosan, standing beside them, looks at Quan Youqing with cold eyes for a moment, and the thin lips are more and more tight! "I''m sorry I lied to you all the time! However, I have no other way! Why You are my sister! If you are not, do I still have a chance to compete with Huang Laosan? Su Ling, I can''t forget you! But our relationship, how do you let me face myself? How do you want me to face you? At the beginning, I wish I was seriously ill and died! So I don''t have to struggle with such facts every day! How unbearable I am, I fell in love with my sister! I have no face to see all the people in the world. I have no face to face my father and mother. I can only hide myself under the mask! What else can I do if I''m still alive with a mask? " Right you Qing affectionate eyes looking at Su Ling, a little bit carefully portray her face! She closed her eyes in pain, her nostrils fluttered, her eyelashes trembled, her little by little Draw her appearance, in the right you Qing''s heart, is the deepest pain! Next to the yueliuhua and others have surrounded the Yubo group and kept attacking! And in the world of their grief, there is only Quan Youqing''s heartbreaking low voice! Footsteps gradually close, water Tianyue tearful walk to Su Ling behind! Her tearful eyes whirling at Quan Youqing, all eyes on Su Ling''s body, she also finally understand, what is heart like a knife! "Quan Youqing, stop I''ll take you to the doctor! Let''s go... " Su Ling''s whole body is weak to hold right you Qing, want to help him up from the ground, but her trembling arm, unexpectedly can''t use the least strength! Hearing the sound, Quan Youqing shakes his head lightly, and with his action, more and more blood gushes from his mouth! "Don''t It''s useless! I actually Damn it! Su Ling, I should have died when I knew you were my sister! Do you know, I have a lot to tell you! Especially when I found you five years later, I even thought I finally succeeded! I''ve been waiting for you, I''ve been looking for you for five years, I want to be with you, I want to protect you, I want to be with you instead of Huang Laosan! But you see, for so many years, I have only a little bit of prayer, which is crushed by heaven! I don''t care about the throne or the world. I actually Just want you! What a pity... " Quan Youxi said and looked at the sky, his lips murmur left blood, and his eyes also dropped a drop of tears! "It''s a pity that the most poisonous hatred in this world is fate, but I don''t even have the qualification to hate you! Su Ling I met you, is the most poisonous arrangement in the world Say right you Qing to coagulate eyebrow to raise a hand, wipe Su Ling''s non-stop sliding tears with feeble fingertips! She doesn''t want to pay attention to the fight around her. She doesn''t want to take care of the troubles in the world. Now she just wants Quan you Qing to be safe! "Quan Youqing, stop Stop it Su Ling shakes her head and cries bitterly. She wants to hold Quan Youqing up again, but he raises his hand and gently caresses Su Ling''s cheek, "don''t cry, it''s not worth it! You remember, I''m your brother! It''s my brother! How could I betray you! I''ve been waiting, but it''s a success! Protect you for the last time, I really No regrets! " Words fall, right you Qing gradually turn away sight, the tear mark of his canthus, also gradually dry up in the cold wind! He from Su Ling''s arm bend, see to her behind the tears more than water day Yue! See right you Qing so real appear in front of me, but body in the arms of Su Ling, water day Yue cry can''t help! She put her hands over her red lips and forced herself not to cry! Seeing Quan Youqing looking at himself, Shui Tianyue is crying more and more! "Shui Tianyue, I''m sorry, I can''t give you the future, I can only Choose Thank you Shuitianyue listens to Quan Youqing''s refusal with her own ears. Her tears are like rain, and her sobbing voice seems to make the world sad! She shook her head, heavy steps forward, squatted down, but suddenly excited! "Su Ling Wuwu, you let him go! You let him go! He''s mine, he''s my crown prince! Since you can''t give him the future, why do you hurt him again and again! Why do you want to do this? Why on earthWater day Yue can''t accept right you Qing so weak appearance, she excited a push away Su Ling! Ruthlessly, she was pushed to the ground, and then she came forward in a panic, holding Quan Youqing in her arms, wiping the blood of his lips, crying and laughing, "Prince Quan, I''ll take you! Let''s go back to Quanqing, OK! I don''t need you to give me the future, you just let me accompany you! I don''t want anything. Let''s go now! " Shui Tianyue love Quan Youqing! Love, love! Love to blood, love to life! In her life, the only obsession is Quan Youqing! However, how can she accept the present situation?! In the face of such water Tianyue, Quan Youqing can only shake his head powerlessly! And water day Yue more difficult to control the mood, out of control let her look up and wail! "Prince Quan, don''t want me! Let me accompany you. Let''s go together. I can be a servant girl or a servant! Let''s get out of here! You can''t forget Su Ling. Why force me to forget you! I can''t, I can''t... " The wailing of shuitianyue shakes the world! That everyone because of what she said, and can''t bear don''t open eyes! On the other side, after Liuhua took everyone back to the old palace, the Yueqin song on one side was suddenly stunned! His eyes are not instant looking at the figure of the moon! I haven''t seen him for 20 years, but he knows clearly that his son should be like that! He moved with the shadow, and in the blink of an eye he flashed to yueliuhua. When he was still attacking Yubo, he directly pulled his wrist! "Who? How dare you attack me Yueliuhua''s action is restricted. He looks back fiercely. However, at the moment of seeing Yueqin song, he is also stunned! In this world, there are people who are more beautiful than him?! Yueliuhua and yueqinge are about the same height. They just stand in the same place and ignore the fight of the vigorous wind! He was watching the Yueqin song and asked suspiciously, "who are you?" Seeing his strange attitude and tone, Yueqin song looked unhappy. She squeezed the palm of his wrist and said, "don''t you recognize me?" "Bang, you look great! Why do I want to know you? " Yueliuhua''s attitude towards Yueqin song is very bad! This man is so good-looking, he is not happy! Hearing the sound, Yueqin song squints her eyes and whispers, "moon, flow, China?" "Why, how do you know my name? Who are you? " Here, the interaction between yueliuhua and yueqinge has already attracted Yubo''s attention! He managed to get away from the crowd. After drilling a hole, he rushed to Yueqin song''s side! And his action, also let other people immediately stop! After all, Yueqin song before all of them are trapped in the action is too treacherous, they are still afraid of this person! "Prince, he Is it the grandson of the emperor? " Yubo''s words make yueliuhua a bad person! He carefully looked at the Yueqin song, not angry staring at Yubo, "prince? Which crown prince is he? Why don''t I know? " Yueqin song ignores Yubo''s inquiry, but looks at yueliuhua! After a while, he frowned and looked at Uncle Yu dangerously. "Yuxiao, I lost my son. Let him become this virtue. Let''s settle this account slowly!" The son of my palace?! Hearing this, yueliuhua is silly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1026 "Yuxiao, I lost my son and let him become this virtue. Let''s settle this account slowly!" Yueliuhua didn''t expect to hear this! He was stunned in situ, trying to recall what Yueqin Song said! The son of my palace?! Is that him?! Because of Yueqin song, yueliuhua can''t come back for a long time! He looked at the Yueqin song carefully, but he couldn''t believe it! He looks about his age, but how can he call himself the palace?! What''s more, just now he clearly meant that he was his son! The world is so mysterious! He''s an orphan himself! "Prince Congratulations to the crown prince for finding his grandson At that time, although Yubo was afraid of the threat of Yueqin song, he still stood beside him and said congratulations with his fist! Hearing this, Yueqin song gives uncle Yu a contemptuous look. Then he looks at yueliuhua on his side and says coldly: "don''t you call him father?" Yueliu Hua was stunned and looked at Yueqin song with distorted complexion. "How old are you? Let me call you father king?! You look like me. You can''t take advantage of me! " For the conflict of yueliuhua, the cheek of Yueqin song doesn''t change color at all! On the contrary, he opened his mouth lightly, and his words made yueliuhua begin to meditate! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now! There is no doubt that you are the son of this palace! When you left this palace, you were only two years old! When the former dynasty was destroyed, our palace can only give you to Yuxiao to take care of you! But he didn''t take good care of you and lost you! This palace is also very unexpected! Believe it or not, you and your appearance get the true story of this palace. Anyone here can see the relationship between you and this palace! You can''t fake it Yueqin song lightly said the past, but yueliuhua asked, "what do you mean? What do you mean when the former dynasty was destroyed, you gave me to Yuxiao? I am I''m from the previous dynasty? " He never thought that his identity as an orphan would have such a big turn in the end! Yueqin song nodded, "you are the prince of the former dynasty, the child of our palace! I had to send you away when I was married to Nanxia''s daughter! My palace... " "You wait!" Yueliuhua suddenly interrupts Yueqin''s words, and then he twists his eyebrows, "are you married to Nanxia''s daughter? So you married a woman? " Yueqin song blinks carelessly when it hears the sound, while yueliuhua shakes all over with chilly, "you are disgusting! If what you say is true, how could a prince of yours be willing to bend under a woman? " Yue Liuhua''s words are not taboo, but the jade uncle on one side hears it and shouts, "Huang TAISUN, don''t choose your words!" "Go away! I know you. You are the old man who made this happen! You said you are all white hair, how can you still be so disrespectful for the old! If you go on like this, if the world is in chaos, won''t you feel guilty? " Yueliuhua is still simple, after all, in his world, black is black, white is white! Yubo and others have long been regarded as enemies by him to a certain extent! It''s impossible to be polite! But, who did not expect, the last sound of yueliuhua just fell, Yueqin song hit him with a backhand! For a moment, all the people who surrounded them were stunned! "Presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to complain about this palace? Do you think you would have lived to this day if our palace had not chosen to give in? " Hearing his son insulting him with words, Yueqin song is hard to get rid of his anger! On the other hand, yueliuhua tilted her head, twitched her lips, looked at him in shock, then touched her hot cheek, "you hit me? How dare you beat me "It''s you that I beat! As the son of the prince of the former dynasty, you also have a heavy responsibility! But look at what you are like now. You have joined hands with the enemies of this palace to fight against this palace. Do you have any heart? " Yueqin song''s harsh words to yueliuhua sound very harsh! Staring at Yueqin song, half pay, yueliuhua laughs, "ha ha! You mean it? Now you are discussing my identity with me. If you are really my father, have you ever thought about how I have lived so many years? Do you know that if I didn''t meet Huang Laosan, I would have died long ago! Since I remember, I''ve been a beggar! I eat other people''s leftovers all day, but also bear the beating and abuse of other beggars! I can''t eat enough, I can''t sleep well, I have nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide! Finally, a family was willing to take me in. Do you know how old I was at that time? I''m only five years old! At that time, I only enjoyed a few years of well-being and happiness. As a result, the border war broke out and my village was slaughtered!In the blink of an eye, I became a beggar again! You don''t know what my life is! You marry tainv, you enjoy glory, do you think about me? Now more than 20 years, come back to you and I talk about my important task, don''t you feel ridiculous?! I have the skill of escaping armor, but can I eat it?! If Huang Laosan hadn''t given me everything, I wouldn''t be who I am today, because I might have died in the war that year! " Yueliuhua was deeply infuriated by Yueqin song''s slap and the responsibility he imposed on him! His angry roar, with the palm of the cheek is also more ruddy! Even his eyes, which are as clear as water, are full of a few wisps of red silk! The roar of yueliuhua makes Yueqin song silent for a long time! His deep, ancient well like eyes were waiting for Yuxiao. Next moment, he stretched out his long arm and grabbed uncle Yu''s neck! "Yuxiao, how did you promise this palace at the beginning?"?! When Liuhua was handed over to you, he was only two years old! Tell the palace how he lost it! " Yueqin song extremely dangerous eyes staring at yueliuhua! The hand that pinches his neck is also exerting force secretly! Yueqin song catches the key point of yueliuhua dialect. At such a young age, he became a beggar outside. When he left Yuxiao, how old was he?! Yubo was clamped by Yueqin song, and his whole face turned red! In any case, before the appearance of Yueqin song, he was always an invincible master Yubo in the eyes of everyone! "Prince, I..." "You die!" Yueqin song is angry. It seems that she doesn''t want to listen to Yubo''s explanation any more. She pinches his neck and throws him out! Of course, the strength is not much! And standing in front of him, yueliuhua clearly realized that Yueqin song had no internal power! He can use brute force to throw Yubo out of the crowd. The next moment, yueliuhua feels a strange breath coming out of his fingertips. When he looks at it, he looks hot! Sure enough, the array outside the city was set by the man who claimed to be his father! At that time, yueqinge, because of the loss of yueliuhua by Yubo, trapped him in it with a Tiangang jiujue array! But Uncle Yu is constrained, which is a help for others! However, Yu Bo, trapped in the array by Yueqin song, is just like a clown, running and jumping in the array! At the beginning, his vigorous and resolute and resourceful, were completely ended by Yueqin song here! Naturally, uncle Yu didn''t expect that he would end up trapped in the array forever in his old age! Yueqin song disdains to leave Yubo and is trapped in the array. He turns his eyes and looks at yueliuhua, and his tone slows down. "This palace doesn''t want you! But when I forced myself to put you beside Yuxiao! It''s his fault. The palace has punished him! Then you Can you forgive me? " At that time, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi looked at each other. Naturally, they also saw that Yu Bo was helpless in the array! But for them, there is no sympathy! Although the bottom of my heart will be infinite sigh, but since they chose to follow Su Ling, they will never be half hearted again! But if it had not been for this, they would never have known that there was still a month''s Qin song behind Yu Bo! At that time, yueliuhua looked at Yueqin song silently, silent for a long time! Two people stand in silence like this! At the other end, Quan Youqing on the ground has less air intake and more air outlet, but shuitianyue is always unwilling to let go of his hand! "Prince Quan, will you talk to me! You''ll be fine! You''ll be fine! " Su Ling is pushed to one side by Shui Tianyue, while Huang Laosan purses her thin lips and pulls her up and holds her in his arms! Even may, who was always silent, quietly went to Quan Youqing''s side, squatted down and wiped the blood on his lips. His voice was soft with a cry, "uncle, don''t leave, OK?" May''s this murmur, let Su Ling also in a flash tears like rain! She is used to calling him uncle beauty in May, but her "Uncle" is such a cruel fact! Quan Youqing holds his eyes and looks at may with loving eyes! Not long after, he sighed, blood red lips wriggling, finally hoarse and weak voice said: "may, don''t cry!" "Uncle, you are sure to be all right! There are the best imperial doctors in the palace, and I will Uncle... " May''s words haven''t finished, she shrieked out! And her call, also attracted everyone''s attention, including Su Ling also quickly stopped tears, stunned to stand in the same place, but how can''t step forward!Huang Laosan patted Su Ling''s back gently. Then he stepped forward and looked at Quan Youqing with his eyes closed tightly. In the wailing sound of shuitianyue, he slowly stretched out his two fingers and put them on his neck! For a moment, it seems that Huang Laosan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "just fainted! Yushu Linfeng, you two, take him to the palace as soon as possible and find Dr. Wu for treatment! " Huang old three said and looked to ten meters away, Yushu and Linfeng heard and then drove step to come! "Yes, Third Master!" It''s not difficult to get back to the palace. After all, when they came, they specially parked the carriage in the forest outside the abandoned city! Linfeng and Yushu hold up Quan Youqing, while shuitianyue looks at Huang Laosan and says: "Lord, I''ll follow him, together!" Water day Yue''s attitude is quite firm, see this Huang old three just tiny nod! In his heart, water day Yue nature is unable to compare with Su Ling! Because of Quan Youqing, she yells at Su Ling! Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he will let go! Both of them know that they want to protect the people together, so they have different positions and don''t speculate! Shuitianyue looks at Yushu and Linfeng holding quanyouqing slowly to the distance. She stands in the same place for a long time. Finally, she can''t help looking back at suling with hazy tears. She pursed her red lips, sighed, and wanted to say something, but seeing Su Ling''s sad expression, she endured it! Looking far away at the figure of shuitianyue, Su Ling''s heart seems to have broken a hole! With the cold air, a little bit into her heart! She thought that her life was worthy of everyone, but now it seems that she owes Quan Youqing after all! If you had known that Guiyan was her, she would have accepted the palm of Yubo rather than let him bear it for herself! "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine! We''ll go back as soon as we can solve the problem here! " At this time, Huang Laosan went to Su Ling''s body, hugged her and comforted her quietly! In fact, it touched him a lot! Although he always knew Quan Youqing''s Thoughts on Su Ling, he never thought that he had such deep feelings! Especially the words Quan Youqing said to him caused a lot of fluctuation in his heart! But he is used to hiding everything under the surface, so he is still calm! Seeing that Quan Youqing had been taken away by Linfeng and Yushu, Su Ling didn''t want to. After wiping away her tears, she went directly to Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi, "you two, escort them all the way back! If anything happens in the meantime, you don''t have to come to see me! " "Yes, master, don''t worry!" Words fall, jade Su and Chu Yi also hastily follow! At such a time, it''s hard for them to change their identities to Quan Youqing! But before I saw him bear the palm for the leader, such feelings made them feel inferior! After Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi left one after another, the open space outside the Jinluan hall became more and more quiet! Only half an hour later, yulongqi had already subdued all Yubo''s men! At this time, the situation in the field presents two extremes, one side is the Pearl Island''s men surrounded by the imperial dragon riding regiment and the only 100 guards of Yubo! On the other side is the Yueqin song and yueliuhua, which are surrounded by Chihu and jichangsheng! As for Yu Bo trapped in the array, no one cares about his life and death! Trapped in the array, if there is no yueliuhua or Yueqin song, no one can solve it! At this point, as long as Yu Bo is not released, then his life and death will no longer cause any trouble to Su Ling! At this moment, Su Ling has wiped away her tears, and with Huang Laosan, they walk slowly to Yueqin song and yueliuhua! Their father and son are still in silence, but as Huang Laosan approaches, yueliuhua raises a wry smile, looks at him and says, "alliance leader, how funny you say this! This man said he was my father! And his identity is the prince of the former dynasty! You say funny or not! " Yulaosan''s cool Junyan has a little chapped because of yueliuhua''s words! He looked at yueliuhua helplessly. In fact, from his struggling eyes, he knew that yueliuhua should have accepted this fact! But what''s his next choice?! Is it standing on the side of Yueqin song and fighting them with excellent array, or is it that his original intention does not change, even if the other side is his father! "Yueqin song, as the emperor of the South Xia kingdom for so many years, even though you have suffered humiliation as you said, do you really have no feelings for Xia Feimian? Do you prefer to see her hard-working support of the country so destroyed? Or if the whole world is in chaos, can you be sure that the former dynasty will recover? "Su Ling forced herself to calm down and be strong. The last thing is Yueqin song! Although he appeared alone, and now all his men have been killed, the most important thing is that this man is proficient in magic! Yueliuhua will also, but it''s not sure who will be more elite with him! Moreover, up to now, he has seen the fate of Yubo and his subordinates, but he is still like a light cloud, as if not affected by any! This is what they are worried about! Su Ling''s obscure eyes are not instant looking at the Yueqin song! On hearing her inquiry, Yueqin Song said with a smile, "who said that our palace has no feelings for Xia Feimian! Do you know that the more miserable she died, the better! However, after all, God heard the voice of the palace! Now, a queen suffering from willow disease must not live long! So why did the palace stay in the state of South Xia? Su Ling, you are very smart! However, as you said, the chaos in the world is the result that our palace is happy to see. It''s too late for you to persuade us to stop now! " "What about Xiao Xue? As a woman, she is going to be the next queen! Do you have the heart to see her in war? " Su Ling asked one after another, is to find out the real idea of Yueqin song as soon as possible! This man is beautiful, but also dangerous! They have to figure out all of his ideas before they can see what to do! At least, now they dare not easily conflict with him, otherwise if they are trapped in the array like Yubo, then everything will be irretrievable! Hearing this, the charming voice of Yueqin song came like the curling sound of Qin, "she? Our palace treats her well. If she takes the Queen''s seat, but she can''t face the war, it''s only when our palace looks away! It''s just an unknown village girl. I don''t have so much kindness in my palace! " "You Why are you such a cold-blooded man This sentence is called out by yueliuhua! He has generally understood the real identity of this man! Emperor of the South Xia kingdom! Yueqin song looks angry. She looks at yueliuhua and scolds, "shut up "I don''t think so!" Yue Liuhua''s unyielding momentum soared, "you say I''m your son! But why don''t you see for yourself, where do you look like a father? It seems that when you sent me away, it was not because you wanted to bear humiliation, but because you wanted to be the emperor of the South Xia kingdom. That''s why you exchanged me with tainv! Is that right? You say so many useless, in fact, is to cover up your own ambition and dirty means! Hum Yueliuhua doesn''t know the truth of all things, including what Yueqin Song said before. He is also muddled and only half heard it! At this time, I have to say that yueliuhua told the truth that even suling wanted to know! Sure enough, in yueliuhua''s passionate tone, Yueqin song stifles her anger and sneers, "exchange? Xia Feimian''s child, where is it worth doing so much? You are the child of our palace and the princess of the former dynasty. If not, with what you said just now, our palace would have crushed you to death! Xiao Xue, he is indeed the child of the palace exchange, but the son that Xia Fei Mian gave birth to was strangled in the swaddling clothes long before he was sent out of the palace by the palace! " Yueqin song''s indifferent attitude and even scornful tone make everyone fall into silence! Even yueliuhua couldn''t speak for a long time because of his words! However, in such a quiet moment, suddenly out of the crowd came a person, her voice was a little hoarse, her face was red, her eyes were stained with sadness, "father, what you said Is it all true? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1027 "Father, what you said Is it all true? " This heavy inquiry immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Including Su Ling also heard the familiar voice, surprise eyes! However, when she saw the obvious pain on the face, she could not help sighing! She was pleasantly surprised with the appearance of Xiao Xue, but distressed that she knew such a cruel fact! No matter what her life experience is, the emperor father she always trusted is the murderer who separated her from her own parents! Yueqin song seems to have no idea that Xiaoxue will appear in the abandoned city! After all, when he left the state of South Xia, he heard that Tainu was in love with her maid all day long! But just now, he saw that Xiao Xue came out from the position behind all the people! So how long has she been here?! Or what did you hear?! Yueqin song looks slightly astringent. Yu Guang sees that yueliuhua is looking at Xiaoxue with curious eyes. He can''t help but say, "when did I cheat you, my palace?" Even so, his expression was a little obscure! At least in Su Ling''s opinion, Yueqin song is not as ruthless to Xiao Xue as he said! "Father Huang, for so many years, I thought you just used me to get the status of emperor. Is it not as good for you as we have been together for more than 20 years? If what you say is true, then I have no idea who my biological parents are! And you, who caused all this, don''t have any guilt? " At this time suddenly appear Xiao snow, too late to go and Su Ling for a long time, also have no time to take into account the chaotic scene! Just when she arrived at the abandoned city, she just witnessed such a unique drama! Even when she heard what Yueqin Song said, she didn''t even have time to think, so she couldn''t wait to come out! If all this is true, what a ridiculous accident it would be for her! She is not the emperor''s child, even she is not the mother''s child! She is just an unknown country girl, and the only thing she can be thankful for is that there seem to be many possibilities between herself and Huang Yinli! But After she learned all this, she didn''t have any strength to fight for anything for herself! Her life experience is unknown. She is an orphan. She has enjoyed so many years of wealth that does not belong to her. Can she still be worthy of huangyinli?! At this time, the dark mood in Xiao Xue''s heart almost reached the fixed point! She looks at Yueqin song with pain on her face. What comes to mind is that Yueqin song has been indifferent to her for so many years! She thought that what she did was not good enough, so she couldn''t get the love of her father! She thought She had a lot of ideas and assumptions, but in the end, this man is not her father at all! To put it bluntly, he had to admit her as a daughter just for his status! How ironic! That''s ridiculous! "Tai Nu, what''s the use of saying that now! Since we can admit it, we are not afraid of your questioning! You are from the outside! I can also tell you that after your mother gave birth to you, she died in childbirth! And your father was also killed by the people of our palace! Yes? You have enjoyed so many years of glory and wealth in this palace. Do you have to take revenge? " After the true face of Yueqin song is revealed, every word and sentence he says to Xiaoxue is like a sharp blade, scarring her heart mercilessly! At that time, Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and watched the confrontation between Xiao Xue and Yueqin song. She couldn''t help patting Huang Laosan, holding her arm, and walking gently to Xiao Xue''s body! She embraces her with her arms and gives Xiao Xue support invisibly! When she was silent, Su Ling turned her eyes and looked at Yueqin song and said, "when I don''t know your identity, I still have a little respect for you! But do you know what I think of you when I know that you are the emperor of the empress of Southern Xia? " "I don''t want to know!" Yueqin song squints at Su Ling, but his flickering afterglow keeps flashing Xiaoxue, and Su Ling also accurately captures it! Even if Yueqin Song said so, but he did not say anything else! Seeing this, Su Ling took a look at Xiao Xue, and then said, "Prince Yue, if you are just a common people, then in order to recover the previous dynasty, you can do what you are now, I including all the people here will certainly look at you with new eyes! But, as you said, you are the prince of the former dynasty. You are from a noble family. Even if you have endured humiliation and come to this day, don''t you feel sick yourself? " "Su Ling, don''t challenge the bottom line of our palace!" As soon as Yueqin song hears Su Ling attacking him with what she said before, her confused eyes are full of dangerous light!However, at this point, Su Ling no longer had any worries. Instead, she chuckled, "Prince Yue, if you want to kill me, in the chaotic scene just now, you have countless opportunities to do it! But you didn''t! I know you are more concerned about the treasure of the Feng family of the former dynasty! But if you have a little patience, you might as well listen to me! You want to restore the former dynasty, this is not wrong, you want to use Xia Feimian, this is not wrong! But you never seem to think about it. What''s the reason for that? Do you think the destruction of your former dynasty was caused by the ambition of various princes? Don''t you ever think that the real reason why you were attacked by a group in the previous dynasty is that you will be exhausted! Including yourself, you are the prince, but you survived! You want to continue to recover the former dynasty, but you have not tried at all. You even try to use women''s world to protect your own safety for a while! There''s nothing wrong with living, but in order to make yourself alive, or better, you don''t hesitate to send your own son away, so that your flesh and blood can be separated! Finally, in order to be the emperor of the South Xia Kingdom, Xiao Xue''s life was completely rewritten! In your eyes, honor, wealth, status and power are far more important than what you said about family love! You are afraid that after your country is destroyed, you will be displaced! So you attract Xia Feimian with your excellent appearance! This is why you have been emphasizing that you let Xiaoxue live such a glorious life for so many years, and you don''t owe her! But what about yueliuhua? Just now you heard about his experience and past. You keep saying that you are his father, but do you really have any pity or heartache for him! No, you don''t! In your eyes, all the people here, as well as Yu Bo who is trapped in the array by you, are just your friends! You are trying to achieve your own ambition in the name of restoring the former dynasty, but you only know how to enjoy but not how to pay! You have ambition, but your means and your efforts can not support your ambition at all! I think, you should have made countless promises to Yubo a long time ago, so that they will be very persistent for you! But in the end, I''m afraid even uncle Yu didn''t expect that he would be trapped in the array by his master himself! Prince Yue, your real goal is not to restore the former dynasty, otherwise you would not have waited for so many years! What you really want is endless wealth and status. Otherwise, how can you come to the abandoned city without any preparation?! I believe you already know that many of the people of the former dynasty have become officials of various prefectures and counties through their efforts, ranging from the humerus of the imperial court to the ninth grade of sesame! It''s true that you want to use these people, but before your goal is achieved, these people should be described as illusory to you! However, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether you want treasure today or continue to carry the banner of restoring the former dynasty, we will not let you do so here! All the officials who went deep into the court hall, as well as the cities and shops that were elevated by Yubo''s orders, must have been lying on the Dragon case of emperors of all countries now! Similarly, you come here alone, but the other four countries have already sent troops here! If you have absolute confidence in your own array, then you can try. These tens of thousands are more than 100000 troops. Are you confident that you can kill them all? " Su Ling''s lengthy words not only told the situation of Yueqin song to her own guess, but also covered her pretty face with a sneer before the ending! Now that it''s over, she really has nothing to worry about! Life and death struggle, strength disparity, but if you do not try, who do not know the result! At present, not only the Yueqin song is silent because of Su Ling''s words, but also Xiao Xue can''t help but look at Su Ling and move her eyes! At this time, in front of the Jinluan hall, there were more than 1000 people including the imperial dragon riding and the subdued men, but no one spoke! And Su Ling''s crisp voice, such as the piano sound around the beam for a long time, penetrated into everyone''s ears and set off a storm! "Su Ling, my palace has killed you!" The long silent Yueqin song was finally enraged in the eyes of countless people looking at him! He can''t accept being looked at by so many people! He will never admit that Su Ling''s words are so thorough! Su Ling is right. His real goal is not to restore the former dynasty! If he had unlimited determination when the imperial dynasty was destroyed, then after so many years, his only pursuit was endless money! "Yueqin song, if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability! At the beginning, when I was on Pearl Island, I treated all the people on the island as my family! Even on the island so many inexhaustible silver, I have no taboo to put in it!No wonder when I came back to Pearl Island from the state of Qi and Chu, I didn''t see the silver piled up in the back mountain! Presumably, at that time, they were all transferred by Uncle Yu, or they were all handed over to you! " Su Ling continues to stimulate Yueqin song with her words, but unexpectedly, with her words finished, Yueqin song, which has already taken action, suddenly stagnates! The next moment, he glared back at the jade uncle not far away, the light of resentment in his eyes was even more! "Su Ling, you are so smart. Did anyone tell you that you would die miserably?" When Yueqin song takes back her sight and looks at Su Ling coldly, the sudden momentum is fierce! , "it''s not bad. It''s not your has the final say." Su Ling said to let go of the side of Xiao Xue, her tone calm, eyes color like rainbow! If she said that there must be a decision in the end, she chose to finish everything by herself! "What? Are you going to compete with me? " Yueqin song see Su Ling pretty face frost, can''t help laughing pan out ridicule! He has long seen that Su Ling, like him, is a man without internal power! However, he has the best weapon, that is, the magic of the body! "On my own, that''s enough!" "Lingzi! No way "I won''t!" Su Ling voice Fang Luo, Huang Laosan and Xiao Xue speak at the same time! Including other people stationed nearby, also looked at her with worry! Seeing this, Su Ling gently shakes her head and looks at Xiao Xue and Huang Laosan one by one. Then she says coldly, "all these things happen around the treasure of Feng family! And you these people appear here, more or less because of the people around me! Now that it''s all over, it''s up to me! I don''t want any of you to help, just me and Prince Yue! Prince Yue, are you willing to accept such a duel? " Hearing this, Yueqin song sneers, "Su Ling, if you are determined to go your own way, this palace will naturally satisfy you! However, once you and I start, if anyone dares to intervene, we will not show mercy! " "No problem!" Say Su Ling to looking at Huang old three, "don''t interfere, let me solve!" At that time, Huang Laosan looked at her intensely, and his thin lips also showed his struggling heart! However, next, Su Ling slowly took out the golden key from her sleeve. When she looked at Yueqin song, she said, "Prince Yue, you should be here for this thing, right? Since you want to, as long as you win me, I will give you the key! But if you lose, I want you to Self determination in the world Self determination in the world! This words, said by Su Ling sonorous powerful! I don''t know whether she really decided to do it. In short, after hearing this, Yueqin song immediately frowned, "then wait until you win this palace!" "No! If you win, everything I say counts! But if I win, even if you want to escape, I will not give you this chance! Everyone, stand back 50 meters. No one is allowed to interfere! If there is any interference, I will decide for myself immediately! " Su Ling''s crisp voice is over the whole Jinluan hall! At this time, she was dressed in white fur, face resolute standing in place, this side of the world, as if because of her words and dominate everything! She wants to let Yueqin song lose convinced, also she wants to let the people who come to help know that she is not an embroidered pillow! She won''t let them work for themselves any more. After all, it''s all because of her! And Su Ling''s own life as a threat, is determined! Herself, fight! "Ha ha ha! OK, Su Ling, I really don''t know whether to call you stupid or arrogant! In this case, the palace will agree to your request! But don''t think that this palace doesn''t use arrays! " At this time, the despicable Yueqin song was incisively and vividly expressed by him! He sneered, especially when he was not surprised by Su Ling Ping Bo''s eyes, he laughed more freely! Intuitively, this Su Ling must be talking big. In this world, people who can crack the array can''t do anything except keep improving! "Yueqin song, use all your abilities! Today, either you or I will die! " Su Ling has completely ignored her own life and death! She doesn''t have excellent internal power, and she doesn''t have enough hands to use it! Including the Phoenix building, she never said that the whole Phoenix building, in the betrayal of the Phoenix gate and the Phoenix gate, there are only a few hundred people left! At the beginning, she separated the Phoenix House from the Phoenix gate. Her original intention was to create money and search for information! Now, she suffered the most serious betrayal because she believed in Yubo. Fortunately, she still had huanglaosan!Fortunately, she still has a heart that refuses to admit defeat! At the last moment, the only thing she can do is to compete with Yueqin song! There''s no other way! She can no longer let outsiders work hard for her, and she can no longer ask for everything of Huang Laosan! "Lingzi, no!" At this time, Xiao Xue because of Su Ling''s decision, want the whole person to pounce on her! She can''t watch Su Ling die! Although she didn''t know the emperor''s father''s ability, she knew that the emperor''s father had the means she didn''t know by looking at Yubo''s trapped appearance! However, no matter how Xiao Xue persuades, or how sinister Huang Laosan''s expression is, Su Ling''s decision can''t be called back! She looked at Xiao Xue shaking her head, reached out to push her away, and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Xue, retreat 50 meters! Take everyone with you and get out now! " "Su Ling!" "Back up!" Su Ling a low drink, crisp stabbed everyone''s eardrum! If these people had a wait-and-see attitude towards Su Ling at the beginning, then now they are full of emotion towards Su Ling! She is a woman, to fight against the whole body is full of changes Yueqin song! What happened to her Xiao Xue anxiously looks at Huang Laosan, but he takes the lead to retreat under his indifferent expression! Everyone present knows that Yueqin song has no internal power! But no one dares to act rashly! The way he used to stop uncle Yu was frightening! He can trap people in the array by moving his fingers out of thin air. No one here has ever touched such treacherous techniques except yueliuhua! In addition to the stalemate, there is no other way! Seeing Huang Laosan retreating, Xiao Xue is about to open her mouth and shout, but she hears Huang Laosan''s voice penetrating into her internal force. It''s very far away, "all retreat 50 meters!" No one in the field responded, but everyone''s pace was heavy and began to retreat a little bit! Su Ling''s eyes affectionately look to Huang Laosan, as if passing her faith that she has never said! Until everyone retreated 50 meters later, Su Ling looked at Yueqin song and said, "let''s do it!" "Suling, do you really think about it? I won''t be lenient with this array! " At this time, the look of Yueqin song is also quite strange! He never thought that Su Ling would really do it! However, his seemingly kind-hearted inquiry led to Su Ling''s silver bell like laughter, "ha ha, Yueqin song, it''s not that you are poor, that''s why you are so kind-hearted!" Such satire, once again angered Yueqin song! He ascended the time technique quite quickly to Su Ling''s direction to point to move several times! And before being trapped in the array, Su Ling also clearly saw that the foot of Yueqin song moved forward two steps in her direction! At this time, Su Ling really want to do, no one knows! But when everyone clearly saw that Su Ling was trapped in the array by Yueqin song, the sound of inverted air-conditioning in the air came one after another! Xiao Xue see this is to make a gesture to rush past, but was Huang Laosan directly hand block, "don''t go!" Hearing this, Xiao Xue is very angry, "Huang Laosan, are you crazy? Do you just let Lingzi go? " On one side, Yue Liuhua also said: "yes! Alliance leader, we don''t know what''s in that array! If she is trapped in this way, if there is any accident... " "No! I believe in her ability Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1028 "No! I believe in her ability Huang old three words fall, then concentrate on standing in place! Even if he has seen Su Ling''s figure trapped in the same place, even if he clearly knows that Yueqin song has set the array for her! But he is still as cold as ice, watching steadily as Mount Tai! On the other side, when Su Ling was about to move her body, she saw the fingertips of Yueqin song moving! Almost in the blink of an eye, she was completely isolated from the outside world! At that time, Su Ling, who was in the array, felt that she was standing in a colorful back garden! And after careful examination, she was slightly surprised that this was near the lotus garden of the prime minister''s mansion! Even if Su Ling fell into the illusion of array, she just stood in the same place and couldn''t move! Including her every move, every frown and smile are clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes! Su Ling stood in the same place, observing everything around her! Soon, just when she did not dare to act rashly, she saw a person walking slowly in front of her eyes! She looked at each other''s face clearly, and the whole person was struck by lightning! There was a moment when she could not tell whether it was reality or illusion! "Ling''er, you''re back! Come to my mother, she has prepared lunch for you This man is Feng Ruyun! Everything in front of us looks so real. The swaying flowers and the rippling lotus pool! Even those tender and white lotus fragrance are floating into the nose! Su Ling looked at it like this, her eyes gradually became a little confused! Everything seems to have returned to the time when nothing happened! She is still the only lady in the prime minister''s house, living carefree all day! Those two months should be the most unforgettable time for her! Suddenly, when Su Ling was about to step forward to Feng Ruyun, there was a sharp Eagle cry in her ear! So harsh, so familiar! No! It''s the voice of xiaocang! She had never seen xiaocang before when she arrived at the prime minister''s residence! It''s fake! It''s all fake! Suddenly, the whole person of Su Ling was shocked, and she woke up from the dreamland in front of her! And she wrung her thigh root, Shentai also restored Qingming! How close! If she went to her mother just now, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable! Although she has never been in touch with such wonderful techniques, she can also know that the subtlety of this technique is to let people experience the scene and completely forget themselves through the explanation before yueliuhua! Now it seems that the technique of Yueqin song is more accurate than yueliuhua''s ability! Unexpectedly, she can find out what she can''t forget in her heart through the array! It seems that she should be more cautious! Although she has never been exposed to array, there are 5000 years of cultural heritage in the modern world! She had read a lot of books. After trying hard to recall, she seems to vaguely remember that as long as there are array places, there will be array doors! Yueqin song will not untie the array, so she can only find a breakthrough in the array! The subtlety of any technique lies in the ability to change the scene at will! At the moment, she is still calm, and the scene in the array has not changed! Then she must take advantage of the Yueqin song has not been aware of the occasion, to find the key to the array! So a think, Su Ling squints Mou son, carefully observing the scene in front of! Feng Ruyun still stood in front of her. After waiting for a long time, she saw that Su Ling didn''t have any reaction. She urged: "Ling Er, what are you thinking?" Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s eyes flashed Huiguang, her eyes slightly turned, then gently raised a smile! As Su Ling thought, when the outside Yueqin song saw Su Ling smile, his lips also gradually proud of the lift! Even with a touch of provocation, he looked at Huang Laosan and others 50 meters away! At that time, yueliuhua stood behind Huang Laosan. Although his eyes kept observing Su Ling''s action, occasionally he looked at Yueqin song! He clearly captured the sneer of Yueqin song, then said in a low tone: "no, she may be trapped!" The month flows China this remind, let Huang old three''s facial expression also become more and more gloomy! But he was still silent, just slowly opened his eyes, a blink of an eagle Falcon hovering in the sky! Just now, if he was right, Su Ling''s body trembled at the moment when Cang Yingying appeared. Although the amplitude was very small, she was still caught by his sharp sight! Therefore, at this time, Huang Laosan''s confidence in Su Ling also increased a lot!For the reminder of yueliuhua, he can only choose to be silent! In the array, Su Ling deliberately raises a smile at Feng Ruyun! She raised her smiling face, but never spoke! Just that pair of bright Phoenix eyes, focusing on the front of the scene of a plant! Flowers, soil fragrance, lotus pool, the scorching sun! Everything is so real! However, Su Ling soon found a very strange place, that is, the scene is only limited to the lotus pool and a corner of the back garden! She raised her eyes and looked far away, and clearly saw that the distance was a blur of white! It seems that the ability of Yueqin song has not reached omnipotence! At least his array is only limited to a specific scene! Su Ling dropped her eyes and looked at all the key places where the array gate might appear! The shimmering water of the lake is blown by the breeze, and the ripples are endless! Breeze There''s a breeze here! Suddenly, Su Ling''s eyes are bright! Yes! In this dreamland, there will be a breeze. In addition to the swaying flowers, it''s really easy for people to ignore one of the Pink Peonies which is fixed in the same place! Since the wind, then all the flowers are swaying, and even from time to time there are petals falling! But one of them is hidden in a piece of peony, but let the breeze blow and stay still! Su Ling''s eyes flashed. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Feng Ruyun with a stronger smile! However, when Feng Ruyun came closer to her again, Su Ling suddenly turned from the original place, and her figure was so fast that everyone outside was surprised! We didn''t expect that when she was holding such a warm smile, she would suddenly act! Suling is three steps away from huatuan! But she was the first to confuse Yueqin song outside the formation with a smile. When he was still secretly proud, Su Ling''s quick action rushed to the flower group in the blink of an eye! The next moment, she directly reached out and caught the pink peony! And the face of Yueqin song also instantly presents ferocious anger! As Su Ling thought, when her fingertips touched the peony, everything in front of her immediately began to collapse! Even her fingertips touch those incomparably real flowers, also just sneer of discovery, these are really false! Just like the air, you can see, you can''t touch! Only the peony in her hand was crushed in her palm! After the peony flower was crushed by Su Ling, she didn''t hesitate to pull up the peony flower. In a moment, she felt a cold wind coming! If you look carefully, everything around you is so familiar! Including the cold wind across the cheek, are so penetrating! She''s out! At that time, everyone was shocked to see Su Ling, and no matter how they think, at this time, the moon is staring at Su Ling! He pointed to Su Ling and hesitated. Then he looked at Huang Laosan''s side face and asked, "inner Does she know how to evade armor? " Hearing this, Huang Laosan seemed to be in a good mood and squinted at him, "what do you think?" "No! Although this array was not the most powerful just now, she actually cracked it? In this hundred flowers magic gate array, few people will notice where the gate is! It''s incredible, isn''t it Yueliuhua''s exclamation is not unreasonable! Now in this world, people who are proficient in the art of dodging armor are actually more attractive than treasures! Just because it is rare, it makes people tremble! Can Su Ling unexpectedly so to break, even use of time also than he imagines want a lot less! Originally he had planned, if Su Ling really can''t come out, then even if the other party is his cheap father, he will certainly help! But now it seems that he is completely worried! When the shock of yueliuhua has not been completely digested, Yueqin song also stares at suling angrily! The wings of his nose kept moving, and even saw the white fur swaying with the wind behind Su Ling, he felt the incomparable eyesore! She really broke the array! Even in the palm of her hand is still holding the peony where the array door is! This hundred flowers magic gate array is one of the most important array classics inherited by their family! Although the attack power of this array is the weakest, but this array is better than being able to directly attack the opponent''s heart! People can''t distinguish reality from fantasy, and once the other party is attracted in the array, then they can''t walk out again in their life! Damn it! Damn it! Yueqin song''s anger is obvious, especially his eyes with a light look of pain, let suling feel a little surprised!At this time, she has completely separated from the array! She carries the willow eyebrow, the phoenix eye pure light overflows is looking at the Yueqin song, takes three points provocation, seven points sink to settle! Let the Yueqin song be more angry than ever! "Su Ling, how dare you destroy the array of this palace?" Hearing this, Su Ling laughs. It turns out that as long as the array is cracked, then the array is destroyed! In this case, she would like Yueqin song to use all the array on her now. She doesn''t believe it. Yueqin song has countless array! "You are the prince of the former dynasty, and your ability is just like that! It''s just a dreamland from the heart, and it''s no big deal! " Listening to Su Ling''s arrogant words, the moon in the distance lowers her head silently! He thought that his cheap father must be very angry! He once saw this hundred flowers magic gate array in the ancient books he carried with him! But his ability is limited, and he can''t complete the hundred flowers magic gate array after many years! Moreover, no wonder cheap dad is so angry, because once the array is cracked, it is equivalent to being destroyed! If you want to rebuild the same array, you must rebuild it! It must be his accumulated experience over the years to master the array! Tut Tut, it''s estimated that cheap dad will be very angry! Su Ling''s wildness and willfulness make Yueqin song more and more angry. He suddenly turns around. After a few steps back, he reaches out to Su Ling and points his fingertips again! At this time, the scene in front of Su Ling changed again! However, before she saw falling into the array, she once again paid attention to the action of Yueqin song! When setting the first array, he took two steps in his own direction! This time, before he set up the array, he stepped back three steps! In this way, however, it will take more time to prove what she has observed! At this moment, in Su Ling''s heart, she has a little understanding of the technique of Yueqin song! However, what she will face next is a thunderstorm which is much crueler than before! She is still wearing white fur, but on the sky, it is slowly falling drizzle! With the roar of thunder, fine rain hit her body, soon sticky wet! Su Ling calmly experienced the raindrops, and soon the drizzle turned into a shower! Torrential rain washed the muddy ground, and this time she saw the scene, but more than before the hundred flowers magic gate array let her feel real! This is another dreamland touching the bottom of my heart! But this time she''s an outsider! As the sky kept cracking under the thunder, and gradually dark sky, she stood in the muddy place, soon in the dense rain line, saw a familiar attic! Also, familiar figure! Unexpectedly, it was herself! At this time, Su Ling felt like a bystander, watching her figure slowly go through the corridor and walk to the front of Yougu Pavilion in the rain! The deepest memory of that sad rainy night, so clearly presented in front of her eyes, let Su Ling feel the same moment! She saw the original look of their heartbreak, but also saw the attic above hugging two people! So dazzling, so real! Huang Laosan, Gu LAN in his arms! Their breath staggered, like a sharp blade, mercilessly poked at the tip of Su Ling''s heart! Only when she saw her own precarious figure in front of Yougu Pavilion and was held in her arms by a person before she fell down did she breathe out gently! Because the scene in front of her was once the deepest nightmare in Su Ling''s heart, all her moods were drawn by everything in front of her! So trapped in the array, Su Ling, when she saw all this, had forgotten that it was the array, not the reality! The sky outside the Jinluan hall has gradually darkened, but no one has any action! All people are concentrating on looking at the cheek pain of Su Ling, who do not know what she actually saw! At that time, Huang Laosan, who had been paying close attention to Su Ling, also quietly looked at Yueqin song! After a while, he suddenly thin lips wriggle, as if nothing said, but it seems to be saying something! In such an urgent moment, even Yueqin song is extremely focused on looking at Su Ling in the array. Since no one saw the crowd, several men in black robes quietly retreated! In the array, Su Ling looks at herself who is held by Quan Youqing for a moment. At the beginning, the matter of * is pouring out like the flood of opening the gate! When she was in Quan Youqing''s arms, as a bystander, she saw that in his distressed Phoenix eyes, a drop of tears fell from her words!But at the beginning of that rainy night, she completely ignored all this! Sure enough, this * heartbroken is never a person! How she clearly saw the heartache and love in Quan Youqing''s eyes! What a deep forbearance and restraint it was! However, the two people in the attic, just hugging each other and looking at them with a smile, smile so dazzling, and so harmonious! Su Ling felt stiff standing in the same place, as if the most unbearable hidden in the bottom of her heart was opened bloody! That kind of suffocation like sad, so bone piercing pain, it seems that everything has returned to the origin! Gu lan Gu lan A let her remember in the bottom of my heart can never forgive! If she just falls in love with Huang Laosan, but she is Lou Chen''s spy, and even joins hands with Lou Chen to completely separate her from Huang Laosan! Estrangement?! Yes, I want her to die! As long as she''s dead, it won''t happen! No matter whether Huang Laosan loves her or not, as long as she dies, then everything will return to the origin! Su Ling''s back dragging a sticky wet and heavy fur, even the skirt has been muddy soil will be white fur dyed black! That''s right! She wants Gulan to die! All this is because of her! A snake and scorpion woman, but in the surface of so pure and lovely, how can she! At present, Su Ling seems to fall into a nightmare, she does not know why her side will suddenly have a sword! In the second floor window of Yougu Pavilion, Huang Laosan and Gu Lan''s smile flashed madly again. She admitted that she was jealous! She never said she loved him, but she had already loved him! At this time, suling ferocious murderous rising in the cheek, all people see this scene, can''t help but put the heart to the throat! Su Ling, what are you going to do?! In the array, Su Ling walks into the Yougu Pavilion step by step. The fragrance of orchids floating in the attic stimulates her nerves again! She drags the ground with a long sword, and the tip of the sword pulls out a long mark on the ground! She went up the attic, step by step steady step up the stairs! In the attic, when she appeared, she saw Huang Laosan and Gu LAN turn back at the same time! Even on Huang Laosan''s bare chest, there were so dazzling beads of sweat! "Sister princess, why are you here? I''m so sorry to let you see me and brother Chen in such a untidy way! " Gu LAN is still the impression of the kind of gentle and clear, but the difference is that her eyes are full of irony and pride! Hear this sentence, Su Ling''s Mou son once once crossed a deep different color, sneer, "sorry? If you''re really sorry, how can you talk to him? " This is the first time for Su Ling to speak in the array! Similarly, everyone outside can hear it clearly! At the sight of such a scene, Huang Laosan''s heart was also suspended! He thought that he could probably guess what Su Ling saw! For a moment, his fierce eyes, hard blow to Yueqin song! Cold and fierce, murderous, cruel and evil! In the array, Su Ling''s pretty face looks like a bloodbath coming. She stares at the two people in front of her! Her lips bloomed a smile of incomparable youth, and the sword in her hand slowly raised, "since you love each other so much, let''s die together!" At that time, Yueqin song, who could clearly know what happened in the dreamland, looked at Huang Laosan coldly and laughed at his evil eyes. "Do you want to know if she will attack you?" "Well, what do you mean by that?" Yueliuhua takes the lead. He steps forward and stares at Yueqin song and asks questions! Hearing this, Yueqin song sneered, "it''s very easy to solve this array, because the gate is the heart of your phantom! You say, when she is in a state of bewilderment, will she do it? " Yueqin song laughs wildly at this time! However, when his voice came to an end, Su Ling''s voice was just like the voice of the sky, and suddenly came, "Yueqin song, do you think I''ll do it?" When Su Ling''s voice came and Yueqin''s song was full of shock, suddenly he heard the sound of a long sword piercing flesh and blood Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1029 When Su Ling''s voice came and Yueqin song was full of shock, suddenly I heard the sound of a long sword piercing flesh and blood! How clear, how harsh! Even Yueqin song looked at her with disbelief! Unexpectedly, Su Ling actually took advantage of his wandering, really escaped from his second array! However, the tingling in his abdomen and the feeling of fatigue all over his body make Yueqin song lower her head slowly! When the eye of a red blood into the eye, his whole person like lightning! His beautiful and enchanting cheek showed no hidden fear, and he looked at his sword across his whole abdomen! The bloody body of the sword dripped blood and dyed his feet white! Yueqin song''s Adam''s apple kept sliding, until he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Su Ling, he finally found his voice, deep and hoarse, "Su Ling How dare you... " He couldn''t say anything before he lost his voice! Because of the piercing pain, he almost took away all his strength! He stares at Su Ling, so deep hate and regret! But, even so, Su Ling, who was standing in front of him at that time, had a thrilling sneer on her lips. "Yueqin song, now do you still doubt that I will do it?" Su Ling''s words, there is no lack of provocative irony! And Yueqin song looks at such Su Ling, and suddenly feels that he is so stupid and thorough! How can he think that Su Ling is an ordinary woman? How can he underestimate her ability! However, no matter how, the heart of Yueqin song still can not accept such a fact! He turned his eyes and looked at Huang Laosan. He almost exhausted all his strength before he blurted out, "it seems that you are just like this in her heart! Just now, she still fell into the illusion of this palace. Only by killing you can she open the gate! Ha ha ha! It turns out that you two don''t love each other so much! A woman who can face you with a sword in anger, are you still a treasure? Ha ha ha Yueqin song wants to try her best to separate the relationship between Su Ling and Huang Laosan at this time! But then, what he heard was beyond his expectation again! But listen to, Phoenix Mou smile of Su Ling, each step forward two steps, draw close to the distance between the Yueqin song, she slowly open a voice, "Yueqin song, with this poor means to stir up our relationship, it seems that I have been looking up to you!" At that time, on the one hand, Yueqin song had to endure abdominal pain, on the other hand, it had to listen to Su Ling''s sarcasm! Excited, but also led to his body''s blood backflow, blood gushing from the wound is also more and more! Finally, after Su Ling sneered, he didn''t wait to open his mouth, and instantly felt a burst of unbearable pain in his mind! In particular, his brain, which began to slow down due to excessive blood loss, has been unable to keep up with the rhythm of Su Ling! He watched with his own eyes Su Ling holding the sword in his hand step by step back, and the belly of Yueqin song also suddenly appeared a blood hole! Without the obstruction of the sword, the blood left from the wound more unbridled! The gushing is like a blood column, which makes the fear of Yueqin song deeper and deeper! He tried to cover the wound, but the weak fingertips could not stop the blood running freely! "Su Ling, this Palace won''t let you go, certainly not! It must be It must be... " Yueqin song covered his abdomen, and his palms were soon dyed scarlet! After a while, Xiao Xue in the distance came running to see this. First she looked at Su Ling, then she looked at the Yueqin song and said, "Emperor How are you doing? " In fact, Xiao Xue wanted to shout "emperor''s father" again, but recalling his indifferent and disdainful attitude before, he just swallowed it! Of course, she knew that the relationship between them could not go back to the past! Just like how much love she had at the beginning, how disappointed she was to him now! Xiao Xue stares at Yueqin song''s trembling body and wants to step forward, but she finds that she can''t move a step with heavy steps! Now, she has changed from a daughter with father and mother to an orphan daughter with unknown father and mother. She may even have to bear the pain of losing them! What he said before was right. The mother emperor was seriously ill, and it was the most despised willow disease! Although she is very reluctant to associate these things with the emperor''s father, it seems that there is no one else besides him who can promote all this! When Yueqin song hears Xiaoxue''s voice ringing in his ears, his pale face still reveals enchanting, suddenly showing a lot of hope. He looks up at Xiaoxue and tries his best to say: "Xueer, you are the child of emperor''s father! All the time, you killed her for the emperor''s father. As long as you killed Su Ling, the emperor''s father you want will give you! "Yueqin song doesn''t want to die, not at all! However, at this time, Xiao Xue''s eyebrows hung a touch of cold heart. When she stroked the Yueqin song, she asked in a low voice: "father Huang, until now, don''t you think you''ve done something wrong?" "Xia Xiaoxue, you are presumptuous!" Yueqin song keeps breathing to relieve the severe pain from the wound! His ferocious eyes look at Xiao Xue. If he had not been seriously injured, I''m afraid he would not have spared Xiao Xue! Unfortunately, in fact, although Yueqin song still refuses to admit defeat, Xiaoxue whispers in a low voice, "emperor''s father, the one who made his mother emperor ill, should be you too!" "Xia Xiaoxue, you are not qualified to question our palace! If you kill Su Ling now, we can treat you as if nothing has happened. You are still too female, and we also... " "Yueqin song, put away your set! This woman is not rare! Since you say there is no relationship between us, what do you think is your capacity to speak to Mrs. Bennet? " Xiao Xue''s attitude changes suddenly, which makes Yueqin''s song obviously stunned! It seems impossible to imagine that Xiao Xue, who was so obedient to him, can overthrow everything in the blink of an eye! At this time, yueqinge is hard to stand firm. He keeps shaking, trying to keep his demeanor, but when Xiaoxue sneers back to help him, yueqinge falls in the snow! At this time, he was dressed in a white robe and dyed dazzling red. It was amazing that he appeared in front of the crowd at that time, so at this time, he only had the sigh of countless people! In vain, he is bold and fearless. He thinks that he has the array. Here he speaks wildly and does whatever he wants! Similarly, his rampant, in the blink of an eye was Su Ling trampled on the foot, all people''s fanatical eyes instantly looked at Su Ling! How embarrassed the Yueqin song is, how dazzling Su Ling is! Like a cold fairy in the snow, she stands proudly in the snow scene. Her arrogant posture and arrogant domineering spirit are displayed incisively and vividly at this time! Even Huang Laosan had to admit that Sulin was very attractive at this time! Different from her usual obstinacy and publicity, on the contrary, it is her indifference and calmness, which makes people sincerely convinced! "Yueqin song, you lost! Do you remember our previous bet Su Ling looked down at the fallen Yueqin song, a white fur rippling with the wind! Her momentum is like a rainbow, Phoenix eyes cold Li, Ling lips light Qi, but with unquestionable arrogance! Hearing the sound, Yueqin song kept shaking his head, even the broken hair behind him were scattered in the gills, whispering, "impossible, impossible! In the world, no one can break the heart magic array! never! Su Ling, who are you? You''re not human, you''re not... " Suffering from the pain of being pierced by the sword, and at the same time having to accept the fact that he was defeated, Yueqin song collapsed! For a moment, he was the prince of the former dynasty who was proud of himself. How could he become like this in the blink of an eye! "Yueqin song, willing to bet, admit defeat!" "If you lose, you''ll make your own decisions!" In the tone of Su lingnai''s inquiry, the ear of Yueqin song echoes what she said before! Self determination in the world?! How can this work! He is not easy to wait until today, not easy to life careful Xia Feimian play in applause, in the end, how can he be defeated in the hands of Su Ling this yellow haired girl! "Liu Hua!" When yueqinge raises her eyes to see Xiaoxue''s cold but sad eyes, he finally turns away and looks at yueliuhua not far away! His son, all he can rely on now, is him! In the distance, standing in the same place, looking at all the moonlight, suddenly hearing the call of Yueqin song, he subconsciously wants to step forward! But in a moment, he forced himself to stop! Standing more than ten meters away, looking at the already weak Yueqin song, his red lips were tight and his eyes were struggling! After a while, he took a deep breath, looked at Huang Laosan and asked softly, "alliance leader, can you give him to me?" Hearing this, Su Ling frowned, but Huang Laosan, who was walking forward, didn''t talk about it at all. He said coolly, "no!" Huang Laosan blurted out two words, almost no room for maneuver! Calm, calm, aloof, overcast! Similarly, I didn''t expect that Huang Laosan would directly refuse, but I didn''t know what else to say! Although he lived in Biancheng for a long time, he knew more or less about the general situation of the four countries outside! This time, Yueqin song really moved the mind that should not be moved, especially when he understood that Huang Laosan''s departure, as the king of the state of Qi and Chu, he would surely swear to protect the stability of the country! It is said that although this cheap father is heinous, after all, he has not raised much wind. Why can''t he handle it?!"Alliance leader, really can''t?" Not easy to return to the moon flow of China, a lift eyes to see Huang old three has quickly walked to the body side of Su Ling, he can''t help trot forward, not give up in his side and added a sentence! At that time, Huang Laosan''s eyes took a slightly worried look at Su Ling. Immediately, his eyebrows slightly coagulated, and he looked askance at yueliuhua. But before he opened his mouth, he heard Su Ling ask: "yueliuhua, do you want me to break my faith in the world, or do you want to trap your father in injustice? There are so many people here. Why didn''t you come out when you just made a bet? Now come to plead. What''s your position? " Su Ling was against the general of an army, on the flow of Wharton speechless! How to rise to the dishonesty in the world and the situation of injustice! How serious is it?! His cheap father is dying, OK! Just like him, what else can he do?! Yueliuhua''s mind is not so winding. Naturally, I can''t figure out how to think about it! Su Ling is also to retreat, after saying a attack words, see the moon flow into silence, she also turned her eyes, don''t want to do too much entanglement with him! Just her tiny light to shake of figure, let Huang old three of eyebrows Cu of more tight a few minutes! Others are sighed by Su Ling''s wanton arrogance, but he found something wrong with her at the first time when Su Ling broke the array! However, in order to cooperate with Su Ling to solve everything, Huang Laosan also had to endure the irritability and displeasure in his heart! See Su Ling''s body shape several can''t observe of shake for a while, he didn''t say a word to come forward to stand in her body side! So close to the body, really let the old three smell a blood smell! It''s not Yueqin song, but from Su Ling! So, what did she experience in the mind magic array just now?! What is the devil in her heart! These, Huang old three all can secretly guess, and take advantage of the month flow China has not come back, Su Ling in the hand of the long sword to the month Qin song, sneer, "how? The prince of the former dynasty did not even have this responsibility? Yueqin song, do you still want to wait for me? " At that time, for Yueqin song, Su Ling''s words were undoubtedly the most contemptuous satire! Even he can feel how obvious the loss of life is! But he still has too much attachment to the world, gold and silver, power and status, jewels, totalitarianism! Everything he has been pursuing since he was a child! He longed for the scene of thousands of people''s admiration, also longed for the extravagance! But now he didn''t have time to do anything. He was completely destroyed by Su Ling! "Su Ling, I won''t forgive you! I won''t forgive you if I''m a ghost. Remember to me that you will die a terrible life, and you will... " "Tear --" before the sound of Yueqin''s song falls, Su Ling''s hand is up and her sword is down. From now on, she won''t give anyone any chance to turn over! If there is any dispute with her, she will not have any ridiculous pity! Just like the man in front of me is yueliuhua''s father! Su Ling''s long sword fell, and a ferocious bloodstain directly crossed the whole neck of Yueqin song! Looking at the eyes of Yueqin song, Su Ling said, "my life is up to me! Yueqin song, the consequence of death, you have a taste first My life is up to me! Rampant, domineering, arrogant, conceited! But, this is what Su Ling, who personally broke the world''s frightening array of techniques, said! And Yueqin song, also in Su Ling''s crazy words, fell heavily on the ground and died! On the other side, when Liuhua came back, a blood line flew up in front of him! He sighed and stepped forward slowly. His heart hesitated. He looked at Su Ling and at Huang Laosan who was indifferent! Before the last breath of Yueqin song, he whispered, "you Rest in peace Although feel a trace of anger, but in the heart of yueliuhua, more confused! This inexplicable man, as well as his own life experience, everything came in such a hurry! Let him not have a trace of defense! Even the burning pain on his cheek reminded him that the man who claimed to be his father slapped him hard not long ago! If he can feel the fixed-point love and affection in Yueqin song, maybe he will not choose to be silent! Unfortunately, all is if! Yueliuhua steps forward slowly. On her face, there is a dull and careless look on her face! Until he squatted down and slowly reached out to cover Yueqin song''s eyes, he asked again, "now, can I handle it?"Su Ling doesn''t speak, Huang Lao San doesn''t speak! Everyone is silent! In this situation, yueliuhua sighs, unties her cloak from her body and covers her body with Yueqin song. Then he bends over to hold him up, and the bleak figure is a bit lonely! When he stood up with yueqinge''s corpse and stood up, he whispered to Huang''s three or four eyes, "this man, although I don''t admit that he is my father, maybe it''s true! I don''t care what you do! But Please take off all my burden! After such a long time, I should pay off what I owe you! " At that time, yueliuhua''s cheek is a rare serious and firm! No matter what, it seems that he can hardly stand side by side with these people! He doesn''t hate it. He just blames god! When he finished these words, he left with Yueqin song step by step! Until his figure out of the distance of more than ten meters, Huang Laosan was dazzled and said, "Biancheng is always yours!" "More Thank you Hearing this sentence, yueliuhua''s figure became stiff. He looked at the Yueqin song in his arms, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips! It seems that he really shouldn''t have left Biancheng. If he had chosen to refuse, he would still be him! But now, he is the son of the prince of the former dynasty. How many people will treat him as an enemy?! Yueliuhua takes away Yueqin song! Loyalty and righteousness are in a dilemma, life and death are hard to see again! After that day, this piece of heaven and earth, as before, still driving its track! But it''s strange that such changes happened in the abandoned city of the former dynasty, but there was never any gossip in the world! Even, the person who has not seen yueliuhua still does not know his existence! Because, from that day on, he returned to Biancheng again, and never left a step! Some people choose the wrong way at the wrong time, while others choose to leave indifferently at the right time! Yueliuhua''s departure, for others, although it does not cause any pain, but his unique figure, but then everyone''s heart has left traces! Choosing to return to Biancheng is probably the most correct decision for yueliuhua in his life! Otherwise, he may not meet the most important person in his life one day in the future! After Liuhua left that month, in the last sunset, the blood that had melted with white snow gradually turned into a withered Lotus! The snow gradually blown by the cold wind is like a layer of silver yarn on the ground! The bloodstain is covered lightly, and Su Ling''s tight nerves suddenly relax. When everyone comes to her and wants to praise her, Su Ling''s body suddenly tilts and leans on Huang Laosan''s body! Seeing this, everyone''s eyes are full of worry and fear! What''s going on?! Is she hurt?! Who moved the hand?! Countless question marks hover in everyone''s heart, while Su Ling slowly spits out the turbid Qi, but she smiles awkwardly. Looking at Huang Laosan''s gloomy Junyan, she says dryly: "it''s OK, it''s a small injury! Otherwise, how to break the array! " Words fall, Xiao snow hurriedly forward, "Ling son, you hurt?"? Are you going to die?! Do you have to gamble with yourself? Is it worth it? " At this time, Xiao Xue''s question with crying cavity, she always thought that she was understanding Su Ling! But it was not until that moment not long ago, when she asked everyone to step back and meet the unknown danger with her thin body, Xiaoxue finally understood that she was her unique Su Ling! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1030 "Lingzi, are you hurt? Are you going to die?! Do you have to gamble with yourself? Is it worth it? " In the face of Xiao Xue''s concern, Su Ling shakes her head with a smile, "no big deal, just a sword on her arm!" Su Ling said the cloud is light and the wind is light, but when Xiao Xue forcibly lifted the cloak behind her and gently raised her arm, her eyes suddenly turned red! The whole arm was blocked by fox fur, so no one saw a deep bone wound in her upper arm! How can we say it''s a stroke? It''s almost like a chop! Xiao Xue see this forced to pull Su Ling, while walking said, "let''s go to the wound bandage!" Words, Xiao Xue obviously feel Su Ling''s resistance! "Wait!" "What else do you want? How awful is that? " Xiao Xue angrily stares at Su Ling. On the one hand, she blames her for not cherishing herself enough. On the other hand, she also blames herself! If she could find out the identity of the emperor''s father as soon as possible, would it not have happened today! If she can put her mind more in court, maybe she can also find a little wind and grass in advance! Hearing this, Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue with a smile. After shaking her head, she points to a place not far away with her white fingertips! Seeing this, everyone turned their eyes! At that time, they found that they had forgotten the existence of Yubo! Although he has been trapped in the array, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not open the array one day! This kind of hidden danger is better removed this morning! Moreover, although Yueqin song died, but in retrospect, a lot of things can be fought by this old man! So we have to guard against it! "Leave it to me!" Huang old three lightly looking at Su Ling''s slender waist, the strength is gentle again with a touch of imperceptible strength! Although he is very worried about the injury on Su Ling''s arm, he knows better that if she is determined to do something, then even ten horses can''t come back! "No! I''ll do it myself Su Ling spreads eyebrow to vomit breath for a moment, say to make a gesture to want to leave Huang old three of embrace! However, before she took two steps, her wrist was held by someone, her figure was crooked, and she was almost reeling. Before she could see what happened, she was in a whirl! When she finally closed the willow eyebrows to see, she saw that Huang Laosan''s cold expression was as gloomy as the night! At that time, with Su Ling in his arms, he strided to the corridor of Jinluan palace with a crazy attitude that he could not refuse! Seeing that Su Ling''s expression was still surprised, he said in a loud voice, "I agree with you to do it yourself, but the premise is to bandage the wound first! Otherwise, no talk! " In front of Su Ling, Huang Laosan once claimed to be "the king", which means that he is either angry or pretending to be calm! But obviously, at this moment, he is very angry! On the one hand, it''s because Su Ling doesn''t cherish herself! On the other hand, it is his own helplessness to Su Ling! This woman, I''m afraid he is doomed to fall into her hands all his life! Su Ling sighed faintly, especially when she saw that Huang Laosan''s resolute cheek had already hung up the gloomy hurricane, she could only pursed her lips and let him hold her and leave the crowd! Originally, she didn''t feel that she was seriously injured. The reason why she was a little weak was that she was tired when she was fighting between heaven and man in the array! Su Ling is hugged by Huang Laosan arrogantly, and the people standing in the same place stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes! The sky has been completely dark down, the early winter night is also increasingly cold and cold! On the other side, after being hugged by Huang Laosan back to the hall before, Su Ling just sat down, outside the door of May riding big hair rushed in! "Mother, I''m coming!" Strange to say, before Su Ling alone against Yueqin song, as if may at that time, not present! Of course, at that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Ling, who was in the array. Naturally, they ignored where the little bit of May had gone! At that time, Su Ling waved to may with a smile, and then Huang Laosan personally untied her Fox Fur Cape! In the light of the hall candle, father and daughter found that Su Ling''s whole left arm had been dyed red by blood! Even her fingertips, which had been hidden in her cloak, were stained with dry blood! This situation this scene, Huang Laosan''s breath suddenly one suffocate! "Is that how you treat yourself?" Huang old three tone with harsh, but the action is very careful care of curling up suling big cloud sleeve! His eyes are full of layers of painful ripples, tight thin lips reveal his tension and sadness! How can he not know what is the devil in Su Ling''s heart! From the words of Yueqin song, everyone can understand the subtlety of the array!Once a person falls into his own demons, if he does not have a strong heart and self-control, he will not be able to walk out! If the first hundred flowers magic gate array is the trial of Yueqin song, then the second heart magic array is to control Su Ling! It must be what happened when she left five years ago! Su Ling slightly hook Ling lip, turned to look at his arm wound, then smile, "nothing, just a small injury! Not dead yet "You..." For Su Ling such meaningless appearance, Huang old three heart knot difficult comfortable! He''s worried, he''s worried, he pretends to be calm, but it doesn''t mean he''s really calm! God knows, when Su Ling fell into the array, he thought silently in his heart, if she really had an accident, then he would bear all the consequences with her! If she wants to fight by herself, he will help her! But if she had an accident, he would accompany her! Feeling to this point, there is no worth or not worth it! Only do and how to do! What he can do now is to fully cooperate with Su Ling and try his best to cooperate! At present, Huang Laosan is dumb because of Su Ling''s words, and his sharp and angular Junyan is like a piercing February wind! However, he gently wipe and bandage action, is still extremely gentle! When Huang Laosan pursed his lips and looked displeased, he gently bandaged Su Ling. On one side, may was lying on Da Mao''s body, holding his cheek and looking at them a few steps away! "Mother, does it hurt?" May''s face exudes a light color of heartache. Although she doesn''t know what happened before, she is sad to see her mother injured! "No pain!" Su Ling laughs to return a, immediately in May of Mou son inside delimit a wipe ripple! She jumped down from Da Mao''s body and ran to their side with small steps. She raised her face and asked, "mother, what are you going to do next?" Hearing this, Su Ling''s attention was attracted by May! She knows may. If it wasn''t for some reason, she wouldn''t ask this question suddenly! Su Ling''s cunning eyes flashed, gently narrowed Feng''s eyes and pinched May''s face with her right hand: "what do you want to say? What do you think I should do? " Sure enough, my daughter is more than my mother! May smacks her tongue secretly. Then she takes a look at Huang Laosan and gasps for a moment. She just wants to say something, but the next moment she chokes back! Finally, may licked the corners of her lips and said, "I just want to say, I miss you so much, mother!" May said to fall on the arms of Su Ling, like a cat, rubbed in her arms! Huang Laosan is not stupid, how can he not see Su Ling''s desire to talk and stop! This little guy, there must be something he doesn''t want to know! He sighed for a moment, then wrapped up Su Ling''s wound with clean silk yarn. He quickly and slowly got up, took fox fur and put it on Su Ling, then went out without saying a word! See this, the eyes of May bright! Until Huang Laosan''s figure completely fell into the dark color outside the hall, after she determined again and again, she climbed to Su Ling''s side, held her neck, and said in a low voice, "mother, I subdued that woman! I''m waiting for you to clean up! " "Which woman?" As may said no end, Su Ling a time also some surprise! However, when she saw Su Ling''s appearance in May, she couldn''t help frowning and pinching her waist with her little hand. "She''s an ugly woman who has no face and covers her face with white gauze all day long." Su Ling It was her! If it wasn''t for the reminder in May, she might not really remember her! But her baby girls have made such a good start for her. How can she let the tiger go back to the mountain again when she has come to this stage! "Oh, you are my good daughter!" Su Ling Feng Mou strange flash color, then one hand hold may, in her soft face ruthlessly kiss a mouthful! "Niang, I have tied her up in Fengfu! Don''t be soft hearted! That ugly woman, she bullied me before! " In May, she said Hu Suwa, but what she said was so true that Su Ling''s pretty face suddenly became cold, "when did it happen?" "That''s when I was cheated by old man Yu! Mother, don''t you think my face is fat? But it''s not fat, it''s swollen! She hit me. It hurt so much! " Gulan, lie down! May''s words, let Su Ling''s face more and more gloomy! It seems that Gu LAN really thinks that he is an onion?! Five years ago she can not care, but the horse dare to hurt her baby, it can not blame her! Although Su Ling knows that may must be exaggerated, but at the thought of Gu Lan''s thinking about may, Su Ling wishes to scratch her directly in her heart!What''s more, not long ago, she recalled that scene so clearly in the array! Paralysis! Five years later, she didn''t seem to improve at all! "Mother, don''t you believe it?" May see Su Ling silent, can''t help touching her face! Did what she said just now reveal a flaw?! No, she''s a first-class actress! "Letter! When the last thing is settled, my mother will take you to seek justice! " Su Ling is looking at may with heartache! Since the child returned to Qichu with her, he has been involved in all kinds of disputes because of her affairs! As her mother, Su Ling feels very ashamed of May! "Well, mother, we have a deal!" May''s little face in an instant burst out a touch of excitement! Seeing this, Su Ling nodded gently, "well, it''s settled!" "Well Mother, what are you going to do with old jade? Are you going to kill me? " May happy, just see Su Ling close the fox fur of the shoulder, and it seems that she does not intend to rest like! Su Ling sighed, "what do you think? If my mother wants to kill him, will you stop him? " Say Su Ling to instant also not instant of look at may! Up to now, Yubo is her downright enemy! But may is different! Even if Yu Bo had thousands of mistakes, when he was on Pearl Island, his love for May was sincere! And at such a young age in May, the internal power can be so exquisite, which has something to do with Uncle Yu! Sure enough, after the ending of Su Ling, May''s little face began to tangle! She wrung a small eyebrow and kept looking at Su Ling. Finally, she asked tentatively, "mother, if it wasn''t for him, wouldn''t everything have happened?" "It can be said, but not quite! After all, everyone has their own persistent things, Yubo is just more extreme! " "But Mother, he wanted to hurt you! Although we can''t be ungrateful, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t die, maybe he will make a comeback later! " May incomparably tangled looking at Su Ling, and from her tone, Su Ling also feel may seems to have a little regret for Yu Bo! Seeing this, Su Ling looked sideways at May and touched her silky hair. "May, tell me what you think in your heart? Or tell me, what do you want to do with Uncle Yu in your heart? " May lift Mou, looking at Su Ling incomparably serious look, she still can''t help but low Nan, "mother, can you?" Su Ling nodded faintly, "of course! Tell me what you think. If it works, do as you say! " Seeing this, may sipped her little mouth, leaned on Su Ling''s shoulder and said softly, "mother, don''t kill him, OK?" "Why?" "Mother, I don''t want him to die! Actually Granddad Yu only does these wrong things at the command of others! Niang, why don''t we find a chance to waste his kung fu, and then let him become a waste man, so that he can''t make waves! Then, find a place to send him away, let him away from all right and wrong now! After all, he doesn''t have many years to live! What do you think? " May seriously said, and when it comes to the end, her beautiful eyes, quietly across a cold light! But, Su Ling did not discover! After a long time, Su Ling focused her eyes on May''s face again. Then she said with a smile, "if this is your wish, I promise you!" "Really?" "Well, really!" Mother and daughter looked at each other with a smile, may is more excited in the arms of Su Ling jump! After a short rest, Su Ling took May''s little hand, followed by Da Mao and ER Mao! It''s getting late, but what needs to be solved is urgent! The cold wind outside the hall is blowing slowly. The figure of Su Ling and may has just stepped out of the threshold, and the strong and straight figure under the corridor is striking! In the cold night and wind, Huang Laosan stands with a negative hand! There is no light in the dark sky except for the blink of stars! Only the dim yellow candle color in the hall mottled the reflection of the snow! "Daddy When I saw Huang Laosan in May, my heart was slightly shocked! I don''t know how long her father has been standing here! See may run to his side and directly lie on his legs, looking up, Huang old three heart tip a warm, will she pick up from the ground, tone feigned displeasure, "and your mother chat over?" May smile, "Dad, you know! Oh, you should understand that we are all women. There are always some private words between women. We need to talk slowly! Dad, you won''t be angryBeing said in May, Huang Laosan feels that he has a long way to go in the future! When the two women were together, he really felt that he would be eaten to death in his life! However, it''s really enjoyable! Huang Laosan sighs and shakes his head. While holding may, he also gently hugs Su Ling to his side! "Think about it?" He knew that he could not stop Su Ling''s decision, so he could only follow her steps and sonorous and forceful to the direction of the rear Jinluan hall! Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "well, let''s finish it tonight." "All right!" After Huang Laosan sighed, two big and one small figures were pulled long by the candlelight in the hall! The family returned to the vicinity of Jinluan hall again, and everyone immediately looked at them! "Alliance leader, what about these?" Jichangsheng quickly steps to Huang Laosan''s side and points to Yubo''s men who are captured by yulongqi in the distance! Huang old three cold Mou a coagulate, see to Su Ling, "you decide!" Su Ling twisted her eyebrows, turned her eyes, looked at the scene behind Ji Changsheng, and said, "give it to them! After all, they all fall in love with the famous and decent people you see. They are just a few hundred people. If they can earn money from them, they can stay. If there are still people who are against them, they can kill them directly! " Hearing this, Ji Changsheng took a look at Huang Laosan, who was silent. At that time, he nodded and clasped his fists. "Yes, I will obey the order of the alliance leader''s wife!" Alliance leader''s wife?! Sounds better than Princess dust! The reason why she chose to hand over these people is that Su Ling is selfish! After all, she didn''t want to kill, especially among so many people, there were many people in Pearl Island who once opposed her day and night! Give them to jichangsheng and Chihu, for these people, it may be another rebirth! However, how they will choose and live in the end is not what she wants to manage! If they want to live, they will surely turn their back on the evil! But if they don''t realize it, it''s a dead end! There is no room for carelessness in the strict rules of the famous and decent schools! And this is no doubt that Su Ling gave them a choice! After all, it''s more meaningful to influence them than to kill them! These people are just the pieces of Uncle Yu! Catch the thief and catch the king. Uncle Yu has been captured. They are like loose sand. They can''t lift any storm at all! After jichangsheng nodded and retreated, people not far away surrounded by the imperial dragon riding looked at Su Ling in disbelief! Those eyes, some hesitation, some focus, but also more obscure! No matter how, any of their reactions, have been unable to attract the fixed-point eyes of Su Ling! At this time, she took May''s hand and walked slowly towards the trapped Yubo! Tonight, after all, it''s now! "Girl, what do you want to do?" At that time, Su Ling took may and asked as she walked! Although she is also full of hate for Yubo, but in fact, she and may think the same, Yubo guilty, but really not to death! He arranged everything and planned everything, but the days of Pearl Island and his unreserved teaching can''t erase his efforts! Even if all his ulterior motives, but they do because of him and in the most helpless time to get a safe corner of the shelter! She is not the benevolence of women, but the death of Yueqin song doomed all his plans to be in vain! To be sure, killing him is the best way to get rid of hatred! However, let him live, to see such a beautiful golden age, it is not another kind of torture! Who said, sometimes death is the most painful! But Su Ling at this time such idea, just coincides with may! But it''s hard for her to think that this five-year-old daughter, with her deep mind and brain, has not lost half of her point! Su Ling and may stood in front of Yu Bo, looking at him trapped in the array, constantly changing the look. After sighing, may said in a loud voice, "mother, what should I do?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1031 "Mother, what should we do?" May holds Su Ling''s hand and carefully observes Yu Bo in the array! There are many people around with torches in their hands, so that their sight is not obstructed! In the eyes of outsiders, people trapped in the array can see all their actions and expressions clearly! However, deep in the array, I don''t know what happened to the outside world! At that time, Su Ling clearly saw that Yubo''s ruddy cheek was full of fine beads of sweat! Moreover, he kept looking around, looking very nervous and anxious! Seeing such a scene, Su Ling shook her head silently! She was trapped in the array by Yueqin song before, and she understood the secret of the array almost in a short time! As long as the people who are deeply involved, once nervous or anxious, then the whole person will become more and more excited! However, the more like this, the more powerful the array will be! If you can''t keep calm, you will never be able to meditate on the secret of the array! Maybe, Yubo never thought that he would be trapped by the master he was following! And look at him, he should have never touched the array! All of a sudden, Su Ling looked at Yu Bo, eyes cunning a flash, then slightly narrowed Phoenix eyes, posture to step forward! Sure enough, after Su Ling took three steps and got closer to the array, she felt an invisible push to stop her from moving forward! May is following her step by step. Seeing that she seems to be hindered, may can''t help holding out her little hand and probing into the front interview! When the little hand stretched out, may was surprised, "eh? Mother, there seems to be something "Do you feel it too?" Su Ling looks down at may, the expressions of the two women are somewhat strange! And the people standing in the distance, like ice sculptures, stand unjustly! Forget the cold, forget the world, forget the night, forget! Everyone''s eyes are focused on Su Ling''s body. On this day, they finally know how strong this woman''s heart is! Including her means, and how strong! In the world, how many men are injured and still keep crying! But she, with such a deep wound on her arm, came back again in half an hour! She''s serious. She looks more like nothing happened! However, in addition to Huang Laosan, no one knows what Su Ling has experienced in the array! Including how she got that wound! Only Huang Laosan saw the radian of the wound when she bandaged Su Ling. It was clearly that she had hurt herself with a sword! Everyone''s view of Su Ling is changing, and Su Ling and may, who are not far away from Yubo, are carefully observing the undercurrent around them! Unexpectedly, this array seems to be nothingness, but ten meters outside the array, there is a layer of invisible air! Just in May when pushing against the resistance, the next moment Su Ling felt that may was pushed by a huge force! If not for her to pull, I''m afraid may will stumble to the ground! This situation, let Su Ling very quickly on the mind! She looked at her green and white, and then approached the air of nothingness at an extremely slow speed! Sure enough, she slowed down, and the invisible airflow resistance also decreased a lot! So the air flow is not so airtight! On the contrary, the slowness of the external force can reduce the resistance of the air flow. Can it be said that if the external force is not detected at all, then the air flow is equivalent to no air flow! Such a thought, the phoenix eye of Su Ling is brilliant! She looks back at Huang Laosan, and when she smiles at him, it''s like Tongxin''s spirit. She sees Huang Laosan''s flash here in the blink of an eye! "How?" Huang Laosan carefully looks at the place where Su Ling''s fingertips stay. He is about to stretch out his hand, but Su Ling stops him, "wait! Huang Laosan, there is a layer of invisible airflow blocking us and Yubo! I want to say, can you try and use your fastest speed to penetrate the internal force and see what effect it will produce? " "Good!" For Su Ling''s explanation, Huang Laosan didn''t have any hesitation! Directly gather 30% of the power on the fingertip, cool eyes a coagulation, the technique with the naked eye difficult to distinguish speed, instantly hit to the direction of Uncle Yu! However, even though Huang Laosan''s speed is already very fast, when the internal force mixed with strong wind is about to penetrate into it, the surrounding air suddenly changes! Even the air waves from the invisible air flow appear in a flash! In this situation, Su Ling already knew that the first method would not work, butBecause the air waves generated by that current were captured by her, she now has another idea! "May, do you have any colored powder?" Su Ling inexplicable mouth, may heard a Zheng, but she didn''t have time to think, directly reached out in his purse to look up! After a while, seven or eight Mini brown bottles were held in her hands! "Mother, look, there is a kind of pink itching powder here! There are yellow diarrhea, and... " May treasure, hold these things in front of Su Ling! Itch powder The diarrhea is endless This name, only in May this little flower can think of it! "But, mother, these are the kinds I made at random when I was in Fengfu! The dosage is very small! What are you going to do? " May ask while tampering with those little bottles! However, with a mysterious smile, Su Ling took a bottle from her hand and opened it. After that, her lips tilted wildly. Suddenly, in everyone''s eyes, she spilled all the yellow powder in the bottle in front of her body! Even Huang Laosan, because of Su Ling''s behavior and slightly surprised to stir up the sword eyebrow! Do not wait for people to ask, all the eyes watching people, gaping mouth! What''s going on here?! No matter what the powder of Su Ling is! But when the powder that should have floated in the air was slowly absorbed and flowed, the scene in front of everyone''s eyes was that Yubo, the steamed bread shouting, was trapped in a pale yellow ball! And those yellow powder will stick to the surface of the ball at this time, and even keep circulating and sliding! "Wow, mother, are you juggling?" Even in May, I can''t help saying it! It seems that before that unknown resistance, should be this layer of powder was sprinkled to reveal the true face of the ball! "Who has silver needles?" Su Ling satisfied to see in front of the adhesion of the powder and began to obvious airflow, suddenly clear mouth! Silver needle?! What do you want a silver needle to do at this time?! "Ma''am, I have!" Long Yixiu walked out of the crowd, and then took out a stack of cloth bags from his sleeve! In a hurry to Su Ling, he can''t help but curious standing in place, trying to see what Su Ling is going to do! What they saw on this day was more than what they saw in their life! It''s worth it! Su Ling full of gratitude to long Yixiu nodded, immediately she opened the cloth bag, as expected to see a row of neatly placed silver needles! The next moment, she pinched out a silver needle, handed it to Huang Laosan and said, "try again!" No one knows what medicine is sold in the gourd! Huang old three more don''t do to inquire, after holding silver needle, immediately toward jade uncle''s direction to throw out! This time, however, it was quite different from before! Because that very fine silver needle, in the case of penetration of internal force, actually produced the air flow, unimpeded hit on Uncle Yu! Although can''t hear what Yu Bo is saying, but he suddenly painful facial expression, Su Ling spreads eyebrow a smile, "sure enough, is like this!" "Huang Laosan, do me a favor! I don''t quite understand the life gate and acupoints of your martial arts practitioners. Can you put these silver needles into the important acupoints and life gate in his body! Don''t let him die, just put these silver needles in it "That''s it?" Huang old three still not too sure appearance, is not don''t believe Su Ling, but dare not easily risk again! What he worried about was whether what Su Ling wanted to do would hurt herself! "Well, that''s it! Don''t worry, as long as you finish this, I can break this array directly! He has powerful internal power and excellent martial arts. I can''t let him out easily! So, I can only trouble you! " At this time, Su Ling''s self-confidence was as if she was holding heaven and earth in her hand. The Phoenix''s eyes, which were so bright that the stars were dim, seemed to be able to illuminate all the dark places! Such Su Ling, self-confidence, dazzling, beautiful, invincible! "Good!" Almost for a moment, Huang Lao San couldn''t see or hear anything in his eyes! In the dark night, his eyes are like the most enchanting and beautiful peony, elegant and picturesque! With Huang Laosan''s voice settled, he took Su Ling''s silver needle and hit uncle Yu who was trapped in the array effortlessly! The silver needles quickly pierced the air stream dyed with yellow powder, and were accurately injected into the acupoints of Uncle Yu''s whole body! And the trapped Yubo, suddenly all over the body of the important acupoints restricted, the whole person''s face more and more panic constantly jumping up and down!Of course, only in this way can they completely subdue Yubo! Although the technique is despicable, but at this time, we have to do it! Soon, the silver needles in the cloth bag were all shot into uncle Yu''s body by Huang Laosan. At this time, uncle Yu, who didn''t know what had happened outside, seemed to be seriously injured. He was kneeling on one knee and vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth! Su Ling and may line of sight intersection, mother and daughter both eyes are full of light dark awn! After a short time, Huang Laosan converged his internal power and handed the cloth bag to long Yixiu. He narrowed his eyes and said, "OK!" Hearing this, Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan with a faint smile. Then she steps forward and says, "I''ll solve the array now!" See Su Ling so confident appearance, many people can''t help but drive forward! After all, in the array before, they didn''t see how Su Ling untied the array door! Now, they are all outside the array. Can Su Ling solve it?! Ignoring the strange ideas in other people''s hearts, Su Ling calmly walked to the nearby array and carefully observed a Bobo flow of air! Blink of an eye, her Mou color a bright, Phoenix Mou fixed in somewhere of airflow! She observed for a long time, the air flow array surrounding Yubo, with those yellow powder constantly flowing! However, only close to the ground, there is a very thin air flow, the flow speed is also very slow! Even if you look carefully, you can find that the yellow powder is not contaminated! Presumably, the place with big palm should be the key to solving the array! Because of the previous experience, Su Ling already knows that all the arrays are not perfect! As long as you are careful enough, you will be able to find some clues! Su Ling slowly leaned over and stretched out her plain hand to the place where the air flow was slow! Sure enough, she could feel the tremor of the air at her fingertips! The next moment, she squinted, plain hand into a fist, the speed of a circle! "Whoosh --" came, and Su Ling, including everyone, clearly felt an obvious tremor in the air! Including the Yellow circular air flow is also in the blink of an eye in the air fragmentation! Array, attack is broken! "Hiss, my God, it''s weird!" "Who said no!" People in the crowd constantly came to the voice of everyone''s sigh, and Su Ling light bent up the corner of the lip, pretty face with a smile! In fact, she is also gambling. It seems that God loves her so much that she won several times! "Hoo, Sue I''m sorry... " At the same time, Yu Bo sitting on the ground is staring at Su Ling, gnashing his teeth! He was gasping and shaking all over! It seems that after those silver needles were submerged into his body, the trauma brought to him was also quite serious! At that time, he was very embarrassed to sit on the ground, including when the air burst, the yellow powder floating with the wind also fell on him! "How do you feel, uncle Yu?" Facing Yu Bo again, Su Ling''s attitude is quite different from before! She narrowed her eyes and looked down at him with no sympathy! Hearing this, uncle Yu''s breathing became more and more fierce, and his undulating chest seemed to show his incomparable anger! "Su Ling, I To kill You When he spoke, uncle Yu tried to get up, but he was so weak! So that his voice is still in his mouth, the whole person has fallen back to the ground again! Once upon a time, what Yubo was most proud of was his most magnificent internal power! But now, when he was trapped in the array, he was attacked repeatedly, even without any defense! He is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he knows that his important acupoints have been sealed! This situation is equivalent to directly abolishing his internal power! Don''t mention to mention a little bit of internal power, now even if he wants to stand up, it is so difficult! "Uncle Yu, do you think you are still qualified to kill me?" Su Ling sneers and looks at Yu Bo''s distress. Although she is not sarcastic, she also feels infinite regret in her heart! The old man spent his whole life planning, but in the end, it was a fiasco! "Su Ling, if you have the ability, you will kill me, otherwise I will take revenge! Sure it will Yu Boqiang crossbows the tiny power in his body, and still confronts Su Ling with extreme words! However, his words, in addition to let Su Ling smile deepen, can no longer cause her any emotional fluctuations! "Yubo, Yueqin song is dead. Do you think you will have a chance to turn over if you want to kill me?"Su Ling coldly said, pretty face suddenly like cold wind transit! At this moment, she can clearly see the hatred in Yubo''s eyes, and also see his discontent! Unfortunately, it''s too late! "You What did you say? " Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it. His eyes kept looking around, but he didn''t see the figure of Yueqin song! "Su Ling, how dare you How dare you kill... " Yubo, who is too excited, can''t draw a sentence soon! In addition to the eyes of the evil staring at Su Ling, can only be embarrassed to bear the people''s different eyes! With a sigh, Su Ling looked at him and said, "Uncle Yu, I won''t kill you! But from now on, don''t hope for revenge! This world, is you a person cannot shake! Pearl Island is still reserved for you, but there will only be one person from now on, and you will always be alone! " Finally, Su Ling said the most cruel decision to Yu Bo! Today''s Pearl Island is an uninhabited island, and in Yubo''s case, if he is sent back there, his life will only be more and more sad! "You Dare... " Yubo roared again, but it was hard to change Su Ling''s decision! "Send someone to see him off! By the way, destroyed all the boats near Pearl Island! " Su Ling revolves a body to look back to see Huang old three, next instant then thoroughly move the vision away from the body of jade uncle! There is no need to say anything between them any more! "Falling feather, falling ice, send him back!" It''s the most appropriate for them to go. After all, they have been to Pearl Island at the beginning, so they know something about the situation there! The falling ice and the falling feather are out! Two people at this time looking at Su Ling''s eyes is also a fiery and sincere! "Yes When Luobing and Luoyu come to Yubo, they don''t like him at all, and their natural actions are not so gentle! Yubo is just like a defeated rooster. He is coldly carried by two people and dragged by them! In this situation, may, who was silent all the time, suddenly trotted forward, shouting, "granddad Yu!" Her voice was so clear and gentle that it made Yubo feel like he was punched by something. It was very uncomfortable! Hearing this, Yu Bo, who has no way back, can only look back slowly in the grip of the falling ice and feathers! As soon as he saw the small body running in May, his eyes were moist for a moment! Everything can''t go back! "Grandfather Yu!" May ran to Yu Bo''s body, looked up at him embarrassed, the next moment she blinked at the ice and feather! These two immediately released their hands! And suddenly lost the support of the jade uncle, immediately fell to the ground! He finally propped up his body, squinting at may, and his eyes were shining! See this, may for his only good will are completely destroyed! Up to this time, I didn''t expect that granddad Yu was still thinking about her! After thinking about this, May''s little face looked like a smile. Then she stepped forward and approached uncle Yu. Before he had more ideas, may suddenly stepped forward and her little arm hugged his neck! Being held like this by may, uncle Yu''s heart was in a trance again for a moment! However, after May, Yubo felt that he had been resourceful all his life, but he was defeated by a doll in the end! "Grandfather Yu, actually I told my mother not to kill you!" Then, may slowly let go of Uncle Yu. Seeing a little struggle and emotion on his face, may grinned and continued to say in a voice that only two people could hear, "grandfather Yu, only in this way can I let you understand what life is not like death! Don''t thank me too much! Who let you attempt to attack my mother and father before! Granddad Yu, you have to go down the road you choose on your knees! Don''t let us down Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1032 "If you choose your own way, you have to walk on your knees!" "Only in this way can I make you understand that life is not like death!" At this time, these two words of May hover in Yubo''s mind! All his life, he couldn''t imagine that may was the last time to say this to him! In front of him, he looked at May''s smiling face, clearly still so tender and childish! But her smile looks like a living demon! Even that pair of dark round pupil, so deep crystal bright, it is impossible to explore her real idea! "Grandfather Yu, you must live well. Maybe I will come to see you in the future! As for this thing, as I thank you for your previous teaching to me! After all, it''s you who said it. Treat people in their own way! " Yu Bo''s stiff eyes still fixed at may, even before he had time to make any reaction, he saw may reach out and encircle his neck again! This time, however, his lips were quickly stuffed with a pill under the cover of May sleeves! The entrance is melting, but very bitter! Yubo has been hit by the words of May, but he can''t speak! He peered at may, and then heard her say, "grandfather Yu, this bone eroding pill is the finished product you gave me! I''ll give it back to you now, and you can taste it slowly! " Then, in May, he retreated slowly, stood in the same place, raised his tender smile and waved: "goodbye, granddad Yu! You must live well by yourself If you don''t experience everything before, Yubo will feel guilty for may in his heart! However, now he can feel the eroding bone pill that is beginning to make trouble in his body. How can he not know how powerful the efficacy of his own research is! Yubo Lengleng let Luobing and Luoyu mention to go away again, and from this moment on, everything that Yubo once glorified has come to an end! All the people who are still in the same place look at him being taken away one after another, with boundless emotion in their hearts! If there is really any accident, then in this accident, Su Ling is the most beautiful accident! "Go back!" Su Ling silently drooped eyebrows, a burst of weak fatigue on the table heart! Until this moment, she put down all her guard and let her fatigue show on her cheek! Huang Laosan silently held her, picked up may and left the hall slowly! "Come back! Gather in the front hall tomorrow With the voice of Huang Laosan penetrating into the internal power, the sky of Jinluan hall resounded, and everyone came back! In the blink of an eye, bursts of chatter around the Jinluan hall! From the beginning of the tension to the end of the surprise, and then to the feelings at this time, they experienced this day, I am afraid, more than a lifetime! After solving the problem of Yubo, Su Ling leans on Huang Laosan''s side, and the three members of the family soon return to the front hall! However, Su Ling in the night, quietly and may look at each other for a moment, mother and daughter smile and do not speak! After returning to the main hall, Su Ling had to lie on the soft couch for a rest in Huang Laosan''s tough and cold sight! And may is also very untimely caught in the middle of the two people, the name is holding her mother good sleep! But did you think about your father''s feelings in May?! The night was deep and silent, the door of the hall was closed, and other people around the Jinluan hall, in the hot discussion, also returned to the house where they stayed before! This war is finally solved! The night is dignified, and the atmosphere in the side hall is harmonious! However, such a rare and peaceful night, after so many changes, there is a person left by the public to ignore! Ugly, the cold night of early winter gradually dense out of a thin layer of mist! Dense on the ground, like fairyland! On the soft couch, Huang Laosan sleeps soundly, and almost at the same time, Su Ling and may suddenly open their eyes at the same time! May side eyes, in the yellow light inside the hall, she just on the Su Ling paint black crystal bright eyes! "Mother, do it!" May to lip language toward Su Ling motioned for a while, see her nod, may on the ancient spirit of a strange turn over, directly hugged Huang Laosan''s arm! With such a big movement, Huang Laosan didn''t wake up! See this, may in the heart a joy, quietly toward Su Ling stretched out a hand to indicate for a while! Su Ling light hands and feet of get up, walk after soft couch, Niang two hearts have a kind of spirit, one after another hand in front of Huang Laosan waved! See that he really sleeps deeply, Su Ling carefully leans to embrace may! Fortunately, they were sleeping with their clothes, so they quickly picked up the cloak on the screen and left the side hall quietly!After pulling back the hall door, Su Ling looks at the ink shadow that is guarding the night outside the door, but this guy seems to be asleep?! Su Ling holds may in one hand and wraps them tightly in her fur! Open the door and close the door at one go, until their figure disappeared in the still receding night, ink shadow quietly opened his eyes, squinting a crack to peep! Along the way, Su Ling pulled may, fast shuttle in the old palace! The pace of the two people is light and fast, and the road is smooth! "Mother, how are you going to punish her?" Walking, the gate of the old palace is close in front of you. May holds Su Ling''s hand and raises her eyes! Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s pace was slightly slow, and her eyes flashed around sharply, "how do you want to punish?" "I haven''t figured out how to punish you! But mother, the one named Lou Chen didn''t appear. Did you find out? " May''s a reminder, let Su Ling lip corner ironic smile! "They are from the same country. If louchen didn''t come here, he must be in Fengfu! This treasure is very important to Lou Chen! " Su Ling confident tone, let may slightly surprised! She thought her mother hadn''t noticed, but she was ready for it! "Mother, have you found the treasure?" Su Ling nodded, "it''s just an ancient book. I''ll show you back! Maybe there will be unexpected surprise That''s true! Although Su Ling didn''t read the ancient books carefully, she found that the origin of the array was recorded in the ancient books after reading a few pages at random! Due to time constraints, she has no time to carefully study the situation in the ancient books! But through the previous few pages of elaboration, she probably also knows some of the past! In a short time, mother and daughter have already left the old palace! Walking rapidly in the dark street, half the time of incense, mother and daughter have already stood outside the door of Fengfu! Su Ling picked eyebrows and looked at May. Through the crack of the old gate, they could see the faint candle light coming out! "Let''s go!" Su Ling lowered her head to smile, then flew up and directly kicked open the door of Feng mansion! With a roar, the gate opened, and even such a big movement was very harsh at night! Gu LAN, this time it''s time to settle accounts! On the other side, when Su Ling and may kick open the gate of Fengfu, in the middle hall of Fengfu, the same room, two men are sitting in it with heavy looks! "What you said is true?" At that time, the man sitting on one side asking questions was louchen who was trapped outside the city by Yueqin song before! Because yueliuhua didn''t know his identity, including the crisis at that time, louchen was able to get away from the array with the help of yueliuhua! However, the more tragic thing is that there are only three of his 100 followers left! It''s like five years ago! All of his original capable men were killed by Huang Laosan! So many years, he continued to cultivate hard, and finally improved, but he didn''t think there were still heavy casualties! Lou Chen talks between, saw to the man of the face pale opposite! And he, just before in the old palace injury, while all people don''t check and secretly run out - Su Ao! Hearing this, Su Ao slowly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "it''s true! Now the situation is very bad for us! If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned now! You''d better do something as soon as possible! " Su Ao looks very hard. He is seriously injured. Where does he have the temperament of the prince of the capital! At this time, his gloomy face may be the portrayal of his real face! "Think of a way? Naturally, I want to find a way, but did you see Gu LAN before you came here? " Lou Chen looks at Su Ao suspiciously, the twinkling of eyes is not twinkling to observe his expression! While Su Ao was shocked and shook his head, "when I came, there was no one else in Fengfu! Would she have left first? " "No way! She can''t walk now. If she leaves, there will be traces on the ground! " At this time, Lou Chen and Su Ao two people in the middle of the night with heavy complexion relative! On the other side, after entering Fengfu, may took Su Ling all the way to the front hall of Fengfu A cottage! Su Ling was led all the way to a cottage near the corner of the main hall by May! At that time, she couldn''t help but sympathize with Gu LAN! It seems that may is before they fight Yueqin song, they have come to Fengfu ready! It''s just that she didn''t expect that the technique of May would be so Amazing!"Mother, here we are!" When outside the thatched cottage, May''s little hand pointed to the closed wooden door and laughed very happily, Su Ling could only shake her head helplessly, rubbed May''s head and joked in a low voice, "you trapped her here?" May nodded. "I think it suits her here! Praise me, mother Su Ling; "..." Mother and daughter looked at each other for a moment, immediately ran forward in May, stood at the door of the cottage, quietly opened a gap in the wooden door! Maybe it was startled by the sound. Gu LAN, who was still in the corner, opened her eyes in a moment! I don''t know how long she stayed in this cold early winter. As soon as the wooden door opened, Su Ling seemed to hear the sound of her teeth trembling! "No!" A burst of sobbing voice comes out from inside, Su Ling''s face suddenly turns cold! She thought, I''m afraid she will never forget Gu Lan''s voice in her life! After the wooden door of the thatched cottage was opened in May, she looked back at Su Ling with a smile. Immediately, she pointed out her little hand and said, "mother, she hit me!" Originally, Su Ling had unforgettable mustard to Gu LAN! Even before she recovered from her past memories, she heard what may had said! Dengshi, suling heart a tight, merciless step forward, a will be dark cottage in the valley orchid to drag out! Although this cottage hasn''t been used for a long time, the smell in it is also bad because Yubo brought people to live in Fengfu before! So that when Gu Lan was pulled out, may kept waving his hands at the end of his nose and murmured, "mother, she stinks!" At this time, Gu Lan''s hatred almost burned her out! No matter what her identity is, she has never experienced such humiliation! She was left in the thatched cottage for four hours. Even though the boards on both sides could cover some wind and snow, the cold temperature still froze her whole body! Gu Lan was pulled out by Su Ling, because her legs couldn''t exert herself, so she could only fall in the snow! The icy snow made her tremble more and more uncontrollable! By the light of the sky, Su Ling looked down at the embarrassed Valley orchid! In the mind also suddenly ran up once of a scene! As early as the first time we met, she felt that this woman''s mind was not as simple as she had shown! It is true that the final confirmation of her guess, but she also paid a painful price for it! However, the time has changed. Now that she can even solve the problem with her own hands, she can''t find any reason to let her go! With her heavy hatred for herself, Su Ling knew that she must not let her go! "Gu LAN, how does it feel to be left in the hut?" Su Ling slightly step forward, half squat down body, holding a sneer sarcasm with her! In the face of Gu LAN, Su Ling has no room for mercy! "No!" Gu Lan''s mouth was stuffed with a rag, she kept from the throat forced out of the sob, so harsh and there is no lack of sad! In the face of such a her, Su Ling no accident out of the fingertips, a took out her mouth rag! Disgusted to throw aside at the same time, Gu LAN dry cough twice, raised a sharp cry, "Su Ling, how dare you do it to me! Brother Chen won''t let you go, definitely not! " On hearing this, Su Ling was very angry and laughed, but not long ago she had just experienced the heart magic array set for her by Yueqin song! So the scenes of the past are as clear as rewind in Su Ling''s mind! So, she sneered, made public, leaned over and pinched Gu Lan''s jaw, "how can you be confident now and dare to say that?" Although still strong, but Su Ling fundus deep hidden struggle or revealed her uncertainty! It has to be said that Gu LAN really has a heart of seven tricks, just a black heart! The reason why she came here alone and in May was that she was not confident in Huang Laosan, which made Gu LAN keenly aware of! Hearing this, Gu LAN shakes his head hard and breaks his jaw away from Su Ling! Then she looked around and said with a smile, "Su Ling, if so, why didn''t brother Chen come with you?"?! And your daughter, when she was plotting against me, how did she say that she wanted you to solve me? And why not brother Chen? Su Ling, don''t deceive yourself! You know in your heart from the very beginning that the one brother Chen loves will always be me! He couldn''t bear to kill me five years ago, and it will be the same after five years! Su Ling, you see yourself how pathetic you are! The man who sleeps with you always has another woman in his heart. What qualifications do you have to show off in front of me? "Gu Lan''s words seem to be a sharp blade, mercilessly poke into Su Ling''s heart! It''s not that her words are vicious enough, but that Su Ling''s heart is once again shrouded in the rainy night five years ago! If it wasn''t for the array of Yueqin song, maybe she didn''t even know that her own demons were like this! But now she is not the one who left five years ago! Su Ling''s face immediately condensed a dark and low cold color, but the bright Phoenix eyes were comparable to the dark abyss! Her murderous, white fingertips on the twist of Gu Lan''s hair, will pull her head in front of him, cheek relative, Gu LAN slightly frightened! When did Su Ling become so cruel?! At the beginning, she inquired that she was just a naughty woman who was spoiled by her family since childhood! What has she experienced in the past five years?! Including a few days ago, she and Yubo blocked her outside the thatched cottage. She had never had such a heart shaking performance! Gu Lan''s head hurts. Her eyes are shining. She forces herself to calm down and look at Su Ling. She can''t help but satirize again. "Su Ling, do you have a woman''s attitude? Besides fighting, what else can you do?" "You are so ugly..." "May!" At that time, may saw Gu LAN constantly attacking Su Ling, and immediately began to fight back! However, Su Ling''s deep voice made may be stunned! "Mother, she scolds you! Can I kill her? " May shriveled mouth, that pair of water Lingling pupil with cold evil dark awn! Hearing this, Su Ling shakes her head gently, twining the fingertips of Gu Lan''s hair and exerting herself secretly! "May, remember my mother''s words, if a dog bites you, you can''t bite back! What else can she do now besides swearing? " Su Ling light mocks to open mouth, once again pull Gu Lan''s hair, Feng Mou sharp deep, "you say your dust elder brother still love you? So how come I haven''t seen you two in the past five years? Since you said that he always had you in his heart, why did he send you back to Lou Yue Kingdom five years ago and let you personally serve Lou Di? Oh, and your legs. How did you break them? Do you need me to remind you? " Su Ling is not a good stubble! In the face of Gu Lan''s stimulation, she still retorts calmly! It will be sooner or later to punish her, but what she wants to see now is to smash all Gu Lan''s illusions of self deception! But for Gu LAN, what she''s always proud of is that Huang Laosan has her in his heart! As to have, Su Ling does not want to know! Even if she and may come out with Huang Laosan on her back tonight, even if he finds her or confronts her face to face, Su Ling will not hesitate any more! She wants her to die, but it''s not that easy! Indeed, after Su Ling''s voice fell to the ground, Gu Lan''s eyes were a little flustered! She thought that Su Ling didn''t know what happened later. Did brother Chen tell her?! "What? No more words? Gu LAN, why did you come back since you were dead? If you have no place to die, maybe you can leave a place in Huang Laosan''s heart! But you are ambitious and covet things that don''t belong to you! Now five years have passed. As a result, you and uncle Yu joined hands to set us up! Tell me what I should do with you! " Su Ling is not angry but laughs. She can''t see that she has killed Gu LAN! After a while, Gu LAN forced herself to calm down. The numbness on her scalp made her lose her mind! But, she also angry extremely counter smile, that pair of scissors water eye son suddenly and bloom a clear panic, "Princess elder sister, I know wrong, you don''t deal with me! I promise you, from now on I will never appear in front of you again, I am willing to leave my hometown and go far away! Don''t be angry, Princess Nima, if something goes wrong, there will be demons! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1033 "Princess sister, I know it''s wrong. Don''t deal with me! I promise you, from now on I will never appear in front of you again, I am willing to leave my hometown and go far away! Don''t be angry, Princess Nima, if something goes wrong, there will be demons! Su Ling also didn''t expect, a moment ago Gu Lan also face ferocious and her speech mutually sneer! But the next moment, she could change her style and become like a bird in shock. She looked so pathetic that Su Ling was filled with tears! This guy really has the ability to charm people. It''s not how beautiful she is, but her innocent and clear eyes. It''s hard to believe that this woman''s mind and means will be so mean! In fact, Su Ling, who had seen through everything for a long time, although her arm was slightly stiff, she still pretended not to know and began to speak in a more vicious tone, "you said that if you don''t let me deal with you, I won''t deal with you? Do you really think you''re a fairy? Gu LAN, in the past five years, you haven''t appeared in front of my eyes, but I''ve been thinking about you! You said, "what should we do?" Gu LAN really thinks that Su Ling doesn''t know everything! So she was more and more pitiful, her cheeks were full of panic, her face was full of pain! Like the most professional actor, her eyes immediately began to roll tears, "princess sister, I really don''t know anything! Five years ago, I knew I had done something wrong, so I wanted to spend the rest of my life to atone! But this time, I was forced helpless! I''m really being used by Yubo and the second prince. If I do something wrong, I''ll do whatever you want to punish me! " Su Ling almost didn''t let Gu Lan''s words disgust me! Her eyes slightly coagulate, laughing and crying, looking at Gu LAN, and then she mercilessly shook off her head hair, by the way also pulled off a lot! "Gulan, are you disgusting? It''s insulting to use the word hypocrisy on you At this time, Su Ling''s eyes are full of disgust and glare at Gu LAN lying on the ground! In the blink of an eye, I can see that she starts to shed tears. I still feel sorry for her appearance, but in Su Ling Yanli, it has become the most disgusting joke! Su Ling gouged out one eye of Gu LAN, then straightened up and looked at the twinkling eyes of May, suddenly said out of thin air, "Huang Laosan, when do you want to see?" As early as when Gu Lan''s expression changed greatly, Su Ling knew that he was coming! That''s why she said those words on purpose! Some things, if not solved, will always be like a lump in the throat! Five years later, although she and Huang Laosan fell in love again, they never really came up with a solution to what happened to Gu LAN five years ago! This time, she knew that she was just a layman! She''s not a virgin. She can''t forgive her with a smile after the other party gives her so many blows in the past! But fortunately, she is not the virgin. In short, Gu LAN wants to solve it by herself. Even in front of Huang Laosan, she will not be merciful again! Su Ling''s epilogue is still floating in the air. As expected, there is a shallow sound of footsteps behind her! Hearing this, Su Ling''s expression has no time to change, Gu LAN has already won the first place, sobbing lying on the ground, looking at Su Ling behind somewhere, that pair of eyes with water, obviously blooming a touch of love, voice soft spread, "brother dust..." The trough! What''s more, brother dust! Brother Chen, your sister! Do you know because she called him brother Chen, so from the moment Su Ling knew, she had completely sealed the name in her heart! She thought that in her life and even in her lifetime, she would never speak again to call brother Huang laosanchen! Su Ling is very angry, but she tries to resist the impulse to kick Gu Lan''s feet! She calmly looking back, in an instant on the old three''s cold eyes! His heart trembled and he pretended to be a strong smile? Is it painful? " At the moment, Su Ling''s sharp words make Huang Laosan''s sword eyebrows suddenly frown! He negative hand but come, cold Mou instantaneous also not instantaneous condensation on Su Ling''s face, thin lip is pursed, can''t see mood geometry! "Brother Chen, help me!" Nima, suling really can''t stand it! At this moment, Su Ling has an illusion that a new lover bullies her old love! She suddenly turned against her eyes. Her small nose moved back and forth. She stepped forward and stepped on Gu Lan''s face, pressing her clean face in the snow! "Help you paralyzed!" Well, yes, that''s it! If Su Ling''s heart wants to torture Gu LAN slowly before, now she really wants to kill her! Especially her hypocritical appearance, let Su Ling the whole person is not good! Su Ling was a foot will face stepped in the snow, Gu LAN embarrassed burst out a sharp howl!She had been cold to the bone, at this time was so tortured, the whole person immediately began to Susu shiver! In this way, her eyes, which looked at Huang Laosan, were full of pity! However, the next moment Huang Laosan was close to her, and before Su Ling could react, she felt that her little body had been forced to turn around, and then she stepped on Gu Lan''s cheek and let go of it! When Su Ling managed to stand still and look at Huang Laosan in a peaceful manner, she couldn''t help asking, "do you still feel sad?" At this time, the cold wind suddenly penetrated into her heart, which made Su Ling shudder! Heart disappointed feeling, let her think don''t want to all push away Huang old three, and back three steps! "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth! What bullshit! What do you want to do? Let them do it for you, or your hands will be dirty! " Huang old three words fall, Su Ling hasn''t reaction to come over, behind of Mo Ying Dian Dian forward, "princess, subordinate protection is weak, forgive ha!" Ink shadow come on, search appearance in front of Su Ling as much as possible to pretend to sell clever! Without waiting for Su Ling to speak, jichangsheng, Chihu and long Yixiu also come forward one after another! The three men stood steadily behind Huang Laosan, and jichangsheng took the lead in saying, "eh, how can there be a man on the ground?" "Yes? Where? I didn''t even notice the low sense of existence! " Red tiger continues to speak! After listening to them, long Yixiu glances at them deeply, and then makes a gesture to step forward. However, he doesn''t know whether he is intentionally or unintentionally. With a stagger at his feet, Shengsheng kicks all the snow on the ground, and then the scattered snowflakes fly to Gu Lan''s face like eyes! "Ah..." Fascinated by snow white, Gu LAN screams! "Well, I''m sorry! The ground is too slippery! " Jichangsheng and Chihu take a glance at longyixiu, and they silently lower their heads and smile! And one side of the ink shadow, see this but twist eyebrow to stare at them, "you don''t make trouble, this is Gu LAN girl! She was my first love The trough! With this sentence, Huang Laosan felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points! All of this, not waiting for Su Ling''s careful aftertaste, she clearly saw the essence of ink shadow under her eyes! Huang Laosan''s cold cheek blows a storm of gloom, but Mo Ying carries out what Yushu told him at the beginning! The princess should take the lead in everything! So, with his words, he ran directly to Su Ling''s back to seek protection. At the same time, he said thoughtlessly, "princess, your subordinates are at your disposal!" Huang old three angry stare! Mo Ying, the son of a bitch, can''t tell the big from the small?! Of course, anger is anger, but he didn''t look at Gu LAN from the beginning to the end! At that time, Ji Changsheng and Chi Hu Long Yi Xiu looked at each other, then walked slowly and joked, "Oh, ha ha, it''s first love!" Words fall, extremely long victory flash body to Su Ling after death, stand still silently! As he walked, red tiger looked at Huang Laosan. His eyes condensed and he took a look at Gu LAN on the ground. Tut tut said, "tut Tut, the leader''s eyes are not so good!" Said, also stopped at Su Ling''s body bank! Only long Yixiu looked at them disdainfully, and then said, "isn''t her leg right? What''s the charm of a lame man? " At the end of the speech, long Yixiu sighs, shoots a sympathetic look at Huang Laosan, and then stands by the red tiger''s body! These people''s appearance, to Su Ling, is the accident in the accident simply! But they suddenly face the battle to rebel, as if take Huang Laosan as a heartless man''s appearance, but let Su Ling some cry and laugh! Is this routine a little crooked?! "It''s all dead?" And Huang Laosan, who originally came with four people, stood alone and looked at those people with a threatening tone! Hearing this, Su Ling''s heart is slightly warm. She pushes Huang Laosan away and joins the team of Mo Ying and others! Even may quietly came forward, holding Su Ling''s hand, "mother, do you want me to find you another husband, and find a stepfather for myself by the way?" Su Ling hears a voice to smile, but the cheek but matchless earnest nod, "well, this can have!" Next moment, someone can''t calm down! He suddenly burst, blowing people''s hair messy, low voice cold, "don''t think!" Huang Laosan''s expression is gloomy and his tone is low! He glared at the four men in front of him, and the helplessness in his heart came like a wave! This can be said to be self inflicted! But if he could foresee everything, he would not let what happened five years ago happen! Hearing this, may laughs like a deceitful fox. She takes Su Ling''s hand and shakes it gently and says, "Mom, these people are not bad!You can see that they are so brave one by one. The most important thing is that they turn a blind eye to that ugly monster! " May continue to add oil and vinegar to Su Ling''s ears! However, this may let Mo Ying and red tiger and so on quick scare urine! Although they all deliberately show that they want to stand on the side of the princess, but give them 10000 courage, they dare not covet the woman of the eldest brother! This is not the tiger mouth pluck hair work impatient! May finish laughing at a few people behind them, looking at their fear, not to mention how happy mood! And these people have no pressure to talk and laugh at this time, that harmonious atmosphere, also let the valley orchid on the ground simply can''t keep calm! Especially before she was kicked by long Yixiu''s staggering steps, the snowflakes quietly melted on her cheek, so that in such a cold season, a lot of hair on her cheek condensed into ice! Embarrassed, has been unable to interpret the appearance of Gu LAN! "Brother Chen..." Maybe it''s out of her confidence, so Gu LAN looks at Huang Laosan standing alone opposite Su Ling. She thinks she still has a chance! Even in her heart unexpectedly angry light comfort, perhaps dust elder brother''s in the heart really still has her! Otherwise how can he stand in the opposite of Su Ling! Originally everyone was in a good mood at this time, after all, let the dust King eat shriveled, this is also a rare scene! But Gu Lan''s untimely opening made everyone feel bad! Including Su Ling, Chi Hu Long Yi Xiu, Ji Changsheng and Mo Ying also heard and looked at them one after another! With so many eyes staring at him coldly, Gu Lanfei felt more and more sad and self pitying instead of any tension. His fingertips were gently clasping the ground, and he looked at Huang Laosan with a pure face. His tone was gentle, "brother Chen, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect this to happen! " What''s it like?! Even if Huang Laosan heard Gu Lan''s words at this time, his eyes still didn''t change direction, firmly fixed on Su Ling''s body! Hearing this, Su Ling sneered and stepped forward. She gently kicked Gu Lan''s waste leg with her toes. "Hey, make it clear. What''s the matter like?" Gu LAN notices Su Ling''s approach, and Yu Guang just sees her kicking herself with her fingertips. Suddenly she raises a sharp roar, "ah It hurts Su Ling''s leg has not yet taken back, the result hears Gu Lan''s earth shaking cry! So that she doubted whether there was a knife on her embroidered shoes! Otherwise, how could she scream so bitterly?! She remembers that she just touched her calf with her toes! After Gu LAN yelled, he arched up in pain! Including the face full of icicles also full of pain! In this situation, Su Ling stared at her, and then she said with a smile, "why don''t I know, a pair of waste legs, can still feel the pain? Are you kidding me? " Words fall, everyone''s confused eyes suddenly pan out a touch of a sudden realization! It was installed! This woman is really a cunning bitch! Su Ling couldn''t help laughing. She stepped forward again and looked at Gu LAN pretending to be in pain, but she couldn''t help showing her face in amazement. "Is it still painful? Why don''t I rub it for you? " Gu Lan''s eyes were full of fear, but her face was still holding a pitiful posture, shaking her head and whispering, "princess sister, I''m really wrong! Don''t hit me again, OK! I know it''s wrong! " In the face of Gu LAN again and again in front of their show, Su Ling''s patience will eventually be used up! Since she said pain, then she let her experience, what is the real pain! No matter what is the mood of Huang Laosan on one side, Su Ling flies up and directly steps on Gu Lan''s wrist! Rolling, rolling! "Gu LAN, do the whole play, now why don''t you shout?" Su Ling said to let Gu LAN look slightly surprised, she turned her head hard, very hard to prop up the body, this just see Su Ling unexpectedly with her more light can''t see angle, stepped on her ankle! Indeed, her legs have no consciousness, if not for Su Ling''s reminder, she doesn''t know that she is calculated by her again! "Su Ling, you..." Gu Lan''s eyes stare maliciously at Su Ling. For a time, she forgets to disguise her hatred! See this, Su Ling smile treacherous, once again ruthless force a step, the sound of bone fragmentation resounded in the quiet around! "I''m not going to pretend to be clever? Gu LAN, even if your brother Chen is here, if I want to kill you today, he doesn''t have the ability to protect you! Do you believe it or not? " Su Ling''s words can''t be said! She had been framed by Gu LAN again and again. Even if she met again five years later, she still used such disgusting means to make Su Ling feel that this woman is not worthy of sympathy!Gu Lan was shocked by Su Ling''s sudden cold words! "Su Ling, dare you! There are so many people here. If you dare to kill me, are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? You want to kill me because you can''t accept that brother Chen has me in his heart? Princess Chen of Qi Chu has no tolerance. How can you have the face to live? " "Pa!" Gu LAN attempts to retreat, let Su Ling retreat! But did not expect, her voice Fang Luo, I do not know where to throw a slap, directly put her confused! Gu Lan''s whole body was stunned by lightning. Her body just propped up also fell to the ground again because of the slap! The next moment, someone''s cold words, like the cold wind, blew in her ears, "when did I say that I have you in my heart? Don''t be sentimental At this time, Huang Laosan''s words are more aggressive than Su Ling''s or anyone''s words! Especially the other side has been holding the hope of Gu LAN! Such a cruel and merciless slap, let Gu LAN for a long time can''t recall! and Su Ling, who gathered the hair of her cheek, looked sideways at the proud old woman, and turned her eyes to her face. "Gu Lan," I thought, "do you think you has the final say?" Besides, even if people all over the world laugh at me, what do you think it has to do with it?! The premise of tolerance is that the other party must be an individual! And you, are you sure you are a woman who can not only fight with Lou Chen, but also entangle with his Laozi? " Gu Lan thought that other people didn''t know, in fact, we already know! The delicate relationship between her and Lou Chen, five years ago Su Ling felt a trace of unusual! Plus all she knew later, this also more disdained to Gu LAN! This woman is really willing to throw herself out! Gu LAN hasn''t recovered from the palm of Huang Laosan, and then he hears Su Ling''s words! There was such obvious irony and contempt that she seemed to be wandering away with no idea what to say! These are her most unbearable past, so clearly said, but she did not even have the room to reply! For a long time, when red tiger and others are waiting for some impatience, Gu LAN raised her eyes and looked at Su Ling''s eyes, full of indignation, "Su Ling, what qualifications do you have to say me!" "What qualifications do I have? Just because I''m standing here, I''m qualified! " Su Ling''s beautiful shadow is like a rainbow, while Gu LAN is in a dilemma! The gap between the two at this time is like a difference! Su Ling clean thorough fox fur lining of her crystal clear! And Gu Lan''s stink and scattered hair, the gap is obvious! "Ha ha ha!" Gu Lan''s eyes looked at Huang Laosan again. Seeing that he was still so cold and cold, she couldn''t breathe because of the pain in her heart, "Su Ling, do you think if I had a choice, would I be like this today? I was trained by the second prince since I was a child! I''ve known my task since I was a child! At that time, I was sent to the state of Qi and Chu. I thought I could escape everything! But how do I know that I will meet brother Chen? Brother Chen, when you chose to take me with you, did you never have me in your heart? " Gu Lan''s persistent eyes are fixed on Huang Laosan for a moment, and although she is inquiring, her tone reveals incomparable confidence! This, Su Ling frowns! As for Huang Laosan, his sword eyebrow is slightly coagulated, and finally he is stingy and gives Gu LAN a look of disgust! He sighed quietly, stepped forward, stood beside Su Ling, and put his fur on Su Ling''s shoulder. His voice was cold, "I have only her in my heart from beginning to end! As for you, you are just a servant girl. How can you be confident that I have you in my heart? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1034 "In my heart, she is the only one! As for you, you are just a servant girl. How can you be confident that I have you in my heart? When she left, I was so sad that I wanted to scratch myself. I just asked her to forgive me! And you, when you jumped off the cliff, I was full of resentment, but the reason was that I was so conceited that I could not believe that I would be plotted! Gu LAN, from the beginning to now, if I had you in my heart, would I personally break your legs and give you to Lou Chen? Where do you get your confidence? " Huang Laosan''s words were colder and harsher than anyone else''s! Gu LAN heard everything he said, but he didn''t want to believe it! Her tears, constantly lying on the ground shaking her head, "no, brother dust, you lie! What you said is not true! If you really don''t love me, why didn''t you kill me then and why did you let me live with hope! " At this time, Gu LAN looks at Huang Laosan in agony, even beating her legs when she talks! She really can''t face this fact, because she always thought that it was Huang Laosan who couldn''t bear to kill her! However, the next Huang old three export words, but is let Gu LAN again painful beyond adding! "I didn''t kill you because I didn''t want to! Instead, I will leave your life to her Words fall, Huang old three with arrogant posture, direct to embrace Su Ling in the body side! That arrogant look, as well as his crazy hegemony of possessiveness, anyone can see that Gu LAN in his eyes, but mole ant is not worth mentioning! I will leave your life to her! Leave it to her! How ironic and cool a word, almost at that moment, Gu Lan''s heart completely fell from the cloud to the bottom! She looks at Huang Laosan holding Su Ling coldly, just like a pair of the most suitable Bi Ren, standing in front of her! This man, in her lifetime, is deeply imprinted in her mind! She adores him, pesters him, gets close to him, even tries to possess him! All is just because of a love word! However, it all ended eight years ago. After she was recalled by the second prince to feign death, she turned into nothingness! But she can''t forget, and she doesn''t want to! That she in so many unbearable years, strong came, all because there is him in the heart! She thought that the three-year separation between them would bring back the revival of old love! But now he broke all her hopes with the most merciless words! Gu LAN cried bitterly, even in the cold winter, she could no longer feel any cold! Because the cold from the heart is enough to freeze her! Gu Lan''s tears are not enough. I can''t help but feel sorry for her! So miserable and ironic! But in Su Ling''s eyes, there is nothing else but coldness! "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it. You lied to me, brother Chen. You lied to me, didn''t you?" Gu LAN couldn''t restrain her grief, so she didn''t care about everything and didn''t hesitate to crawl on the ground! She tried her best to get close to Huang Laosan. However, her legs couldn''t make any effort. When she finally got to Huang Laosan''s feet, she was just about to stretch out her fingertips to hold his clothes, but in Huang Laosan''s vicious sneer, she kicked her out! There is no vagueness in the strength of this kick! Even Su Ling is slightly surprised, Huang Laosan can be so merciless to Gu LAN! Gu LAN eats pain, the whole person is kicked away by Huang Laosan, the half pay that rolls repeatedly on the ground just not easy to stop! It''s just that she can''t see anything, she can''t think of anything! In that pair of scarlet eyes, only Huang Laosan''s figure is so clear! "Brother Chen, you lied to me, you lied to me!" Gu Lan''s mouth kept murmuring, regardless of the pain on his body, he wanted to climb to his idea again! However, just at this time, from the side suddenly came a clap! Su Ling and others look sideways, and see Lou Chen with three men, as well as Su Ao, five people slowly come out from the corner of the main hall! On seeing Lou Chen, Su Ling''s Willow eyebrows frown, ignoring Su Ao''s obscure expression, she sneers, "the second prince of Lou, after watching the play for so long, is she willing to show up at last?" "You know I''m here?" Lou Chen is tiny stunned, and the tone that Su Ling talks as before is like the good friend that haven''t seen for a long time! It seems that he was the shopkeeper who came to the restaurant from afar, while Su Ling and he are still the same! Hearing this, Su Ling said pointlessly, "Lou Chen, don''t always make me think your IQ is not enough! Do you really think it''s fun for us to torture a useless person here at night? I thought you must have shown up early when you saw her like this, just It seems that I have overestimated her position in your heartWords, Su Ling sharp saw Gu LAN cheek flash out of hate! The appearance of the building Chen, expect in Su Ling! He is cunning and cunning. He must have known everything when it happened in Jinluan palace! However, at this time appear here Su Ao, let Su Ling can''t help feeling for a moment! A few hours ago, the scene of their confrontation in front of Jinluan hall was still in front of us! But now they are on the opposite side of each other! It''s ironic to think about it! Lou Chen sees Su Ling satirize, in his Mou son also from time to time flash over a to put on the dark awn of obscurity! His appearance is just like Huang Laosan''s, which completely ignores Gu LAN! He frowned at Su Ling and said in a low voice, "Su Ling, do you have to talk to me like this?" "No need? How dare you ask the second prince of Lou Yue? Since you first approached me, and then used me, and then provoked dissension through Gu LAN, do you think it''s time for us to settle the bill? " Su Ling silently looks at Lou Chen. When he was Xiao zining, the harmonious atmosphere between them was completely destroyed by him! Hearing the sound, Lou Chen sighed and walked slowly. At the same time, he opened his voice in a low voice, "Su Ling, you think you should know that we are all in troubled times! For what you want, you must pay a price! And I, now the only purpose here, is to treasure! I still remember the relationship between us, so I still think you are a friend! If you hand over the treasure, then from now on, between you and me, the well will not offend the river! " Lou Chen this words, let Su Ling whole person all not good! She looked at Lou Chen as if she were looking at a monster, and shook her head incredulously: "Lou Chen, I always wonder where Gu Lan''s inexplicable self-confidence comes from! But I understand when I hear you say that! Sure enough, there is no owner, there is no dog! What makes you think I''ll give you the treasure? What''s your attitude to negotiate with me? As far as I know, the emperor of Lou Yue Kingdom loves you very much, but after so many years, the throne of Lou Yue kingdom is still vacant! Do you want to make use of the attractive treasure, so that your Loudi can give you the position of the crown prince? Hehe, what you think How many Su Ling''s sneer and scorn make Lou Chen keep frowning! The last thing he wants is to fight with Su Ling! Especially this woman still has a place in his heart! However, if he can''t do anything this time, what reason should he use to let his father hand over the throne?! No one knows more about the situation of the state of Lou Yue than him. Although his father''s body is getting worse day by day, he is still the emperor! Although he louchen can overthrow his father''s rule at any time, he has to guard against it! That is the loss of military power! Until now, he couldn''t find out who had the military power in his hands! The Minister of the central government has no idea about this! Even if he wanted to succeed as soon as possible, he did not dare to act rashly without military power! Now, only the attraction of treasure can make him a sensation in louyue country again. Maybe in this way, he will pull back a city! Lou Chen''s eyes looked at Su Ling obscurely, and then he took a look at Gu LAN. The fundus of his eyes was pure, and he said with a smile, "Su Ling, if you want to kill her, you don''t have to dirty your hands, I can do it for you! But the only condition is that you give me the treasure, I I can also promise you three conditions! " Lou Chen thinks he is smart and makes a deal with Su Ling! Unfortunately, the other side is not into the Su Ling! "Three conditions?" Su Ling chews Lou Chen''s words repeatedly, but this instant Lou Chen thinks his scheme succeeds! But next, Su Ling''s words changed his face greatly! "Lou Chen, there are too many three conditions! In fact, I only need one condition. If you want the treasure, I can offer it with both hands! But my only condition is that you commit suicide in front of me. Are you willing? " Talk terms with her, the building Chen is brain water! She has always been able to fight for what she wants! What''s more, the three conditions of Lou Chen have a little use for her?! Lou Chen complexion suddenly gloomy, "Su Ling, you play me?" See floor Chen face dew displeasure, Su Ling but smile not to reduce, "play you again how?" Be Su Ling''s meaningless tone born choke, and one side of the ink shadow etc. also can''t help chuckling! Although he is brave and resourceful, he is too conceited! Do you really think that everything in the world can be controlled by yourself?! The problem is, he doesn''t see who he''s dealing with! With their princess''s clever mind and angry tongue, who can be her opponent!"Su Ling, do you and I have to be like this?" Lou Chen steps forward, seems to be trying to shorten the distance with Su Ling! This situation this scene, Su Ling''s smile actually more and more sarcastic, "Lou Chen, don''t say of seem to have what between us! When I took you as my friend, it was because you were Xiao zining! Now I''m a stranger to you, which is also caused by you! What? You should not think, let me erase all the past dust, and then continue to be good friends with you hand in hand? Are you stupid or am I stupid? When you brought Gu LAN back, I thought you had already thought about the consequences! Unexpectedly, you really let me down completely Su Ling does not conceal of looking at the building Chen, one face of disappointment look! Just let her disappoint even more is, at the beginning she was lard really to be hoodwinked at heart, unexpectedly didn''t see Lou Chen''s ulterior motives! Su Ling sighs and whispers gently, then looks at Su Ao behind Lou Chen! If all the changes happened in the end are in her calculation, then Su Ao is the only accident! Her eyes were burning, and she looked at Su Ao with burning heart, "where''s the second brother?" One inquiry, two sighs! For such a long time, they didn''t hear from Su Yu! Even after Quan Youqing was injured, he was sent away faintly! They have no time to trace Su Yu''s whereabouts again! Now, only Su Ao knows if Su Yu is still alive! Su Ao looks inexplicably a flash, looking at Su Ling''s eyes inside obscure and gloomy! He didn''t speak for a long time. The tight posture of his lips made Su Ling feel very bad! "Su Ao, are you crazy! You can hate me, blame me or harm me! But the second brother is your own brother, you don''t even let him go? Are you special or human? " Originally, Su Ling''s voice was very low and clear, but the final sentence couldn''t help rising! Sharp question Su Ao! Hearing this, Su Ao sighed slowly, and a cruel smile appeared on his lips, "ha! Su Ling, everyone is qualified to question me, but you are not qualified! Yu is dead! How do you think he died? If not for you, why would he come to such a desolate place! If it wasn''t for you, how could he die? Su Ling, everything is because of you. Why do you question me? " Su Ao''s cheek was obviously scratched with pain! He almost roared at Su Ling, and the hatred in his eyes was too clear, and he didn''t hide it! At that time, Su Ling''s body slightly shuddered for a moment! She thought about many possibilities, but always forced herself to ignore the possibility of Su Yu being killed! She has owed too much debt. The second brother she cherishes most, the second brother who protects her, is because of her Just died?! "Su Ao, is that what you want? All the people are rebellious and the brothers are against each other! If you do this, how can the prime minister deal with himself? " Huang Laosan hugs Su Ling''s trembling body tightly, and his cold face hides an imperceptible loss! Su AO and Su Yu are his friends for many years! Just Su Ao''s practice, let them all heartache! "Dust! I know you blame me, but the way is different, do not conspire! You should know how much I love her at the beginning, and how much I hate her now! He destroyed the prime minister''s mansion, my life and everything I have! If I could choose one more time, I would rather kill her when she didn''t cause so much right and wrong! " Su Ao grits his teeth and looks at Huang Laosan and says, but he wants to kill Su Ling''s angry look, which makes Su Ling feel calm and laughing Originally, Su Ao really hated her! "Big brother, I call you big brother because I''m not like you! Also, I won''t let you kill me! Because I still have my mother and family to protect! Have you ever thought about what you want? You hate me, you can! But why?! You said dad would take everyone home! But you never showed your sincerity to him. How can you say that your official career was blocked because my father wanted to protect me and my mother? After so many years, do you really think that dad decided to give up his official position and go home now?! You are wrong. From the beginning, when he asked the emperor to marry me to the king of dust, he had made a decision in his heart! Once upon a time, I really thought that it was the emperor who made me marry him! Only later did I understand! From then on, Dad had planned to leave the palace! Ridiculous. I thought that disobeying the imperial edict would involve the whole prime minister''s family, so I had to agree to this marriage because I wanted to protect you! You think my father loves me more than you, but have you ever thought about why you were able to be the right prime minister when my father was seriously ill?There are many capable people in the court, and there are countless humerus ministers! Su Ao, you ask yourself, have you ever done anything shocking and impressive since you became an official in the court?! You think you work hard enough, you think you are excellent enough, you think your identity should get more preferential treatment! But these are just what you think! Why did the second brother become a dissolute childe? Because he doesn''t want to compete with you. He doesn''t want to be an official in the court like you and be compared with others! Do you really think second brother is inferior to you in everything? As early as in the beginning, he had given up his official position, just to help you! And you think I ruined your everything, but you never know that your everything is not your own efforts! The only thing you can be thankful for is that you have a Laozi who is dedicated to paving the way for you! Now that he is going to return home, do you think he is going to ruin your future? Su Ao, ask yourself, how far can you go if there is no father in the court of Qi and Chu? Officials protect each other, bureaucrats form cliques for personal gains, and they are in a mess. Do you think all these phenomena are just talking about? Do you think you can control the situation in the court if you have integrity? Dad wants to leave with the prime minister, not to break your future, but to protect your whole life! But you don''t know anything Su Ling cold thin tone said the heaviest topic! She has always thought Su Ao is a reasonable person, and he is steady and introverted, also really can''t see that there are so many tangled past in his heart! Perhaps, often the most stable people, the inner play is the most abundant! But no matter how, today this kind of scene, she will never attack Su Ao! If Su Yu really died, if Su Ao had an accident again, how could she explain it like her father in the prime minister''s mansion?! Su Ao hates her, blames her, she can accept! But as for whether to forgive or not, she will not easily decide! All this, leave to old father to handle personally! Indeed, as Su Ao said, there is no blood relationship between them! The only thing she cares about is the old man in her family. If she knew what Su Ao had done, how sad and sad she would be! Su Ling is looking at Su Ao, and every word is clear and sounds in Su Ao''s ear! He couldn''t accept what he had heard, and he couldn''t imagine that he had been extreme for so long, and it turned out to be nothing! Huang Laosan, who was silent on the other side, winked at jichangsheng and Chihu when Su Ao was deep in thought! At that time, after receiving Huang Laosan''s eye signals, jichangsheng and Chihu flew from behind Su Ling without saying a word! Two people''s speed is extremely fast, blink of an eye to take advantage of the person not to notice to rush to Su Ao''s body side! A left a right effortless will su Ao to capture! And Su Ao, who was deeply in thought, struggled twice, and then accepted everything silently! When jichangsheng and red vise quickly return to Huang Laosan''s back, Su AO and Su Ling cross each other, and their eyes can''t help blinking on her cheek! There were so many emotions in his eyes that he could not accept what he had just heard! Lou Chen, who is also full of confidence in himself, sees that the internal power of the two people behind Huang Laosan is so abundant, and even suppresses Su Ao in his hand effortlessly. His eyes also flash inexplicably! Su Ling no longer cares about Lou Chen''s mood! She gently retreated from Huang Laosan, and the tip of her throat slipped slightly. Then she looked at Gu LAN and said, "Huang Laosan, what''s your plan between me and her?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1035 "Huang Laosan, what''s your plan between me and her?" Su Ling''s eyes gather in Huang Laosan''s eyes. She needs to confirm his mind for the last time! No matter what, she and Gu LAN must make an end today! To be honest, she''s tired, too! Huang old three sword eyebrows tiny coagulation, hang Mou to see the body side of her, thin lips smile, "with you! Your plan is mine Tut tut! Su Ling couldn''t help smacking her tongue in the dark! I believe Gu Lan also heard his words clearly. I don''t know what kind of cruel torture it is for her! After all, she has always thought that Huang Laosan has her in her heart, so she is domineering in front of her! "Huang Yinchen! You can''t do that! How can you do this to me! I''m Gulan, I''m Gulan At that time, Gu LAN managed to find a trace of intelligence under such a strong blow! The result did not wait for her breath, and heard such cruel words! How can she calm down! This is not, even Huang Laosan''s name has been called out! After all, at this moment, Su Ling was staring at Huang Laosan! She saw her reflection clearly from his attentive eyes! So clear, so pure, without a trace of impurities! Su Ling thought, maybe the reason why she has a heart demon is because she didn''t know about it five years ago! Now, she clearly saw the love and affection in Huang Laosan''s eyes! Maybe from this moment on, what she had been worried about and couldn''t be forgotten should be gone with time! Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at each other. For a long time, she shows her eyebrows and smiles. Her eyes are as bright as stars! With the rising winter sun in the sky, it is shining and shining! Su Ling didn''t have half of affectation. She leaned forward and stood on tiptoe to kiss Huang Laosan''s lips! If you taste it, you will feel like a dragonfly skimming water. After four lips are attached, she quickly retreats! Her face is as red as Danxia. In her smiling eyes, she clearly caters to Huang Laosan''s wanton evil smile! Between the two, from five years ago by the valley orchid from the hindrance and each other! Up to now, they kiss each other in front of Gulan! No more misunderstanding, no more demons, open the knot like the wind and scattered petals, fluttering, Susu Fanfei, until the tip of the heart imprinted with a trace of petals, also remind them all the time, all the hard won! Su Ling''s body revolves with a smile. When she looks at Gu Lan''s body in her eyes for a moment, she''s smiling. Her eyes are cold! "What if you''re Gulan? He is my man, from the beginning to now, until we grow old, he belongs to me Su Ling''s clear mouth, saying the most arrogant words, also shows the ownership of Huang Laosan! If she loves him, she will sweep away all the thorns on their way! And Gulan is the one with the deepest roots! "Suling, you are shameless shame on you! If you give him back to me, it must be you who threaten him, right? It must be you! You are a practitioner... " Gu LAN yelled and yelled! "Pa" of again is a face-to-face across the air fly of slap, but let Su Ling slightly surprised is, hit her person, is not Huang Laosan! She has already seen Huang Laosan''s Iron Palm, but someone is faster than him! Su Ling often sneer at Lou Chen, unavoidably some of the meaning of watching a play! At this time, Lou Chen hit Gu LAN. It''s really surprising! "Gu LAN, I have said that you are not allowed to scold her!" Suling, sweat! What are you talking about?! When they are in a mess for annihilation, how does Lou Chen not have this consciousness?! Gu LAN is caught off guard by the building Chen slapped a palm, the whole person dull Wu wears a face to look at him! The next moment, she was like losing her heart, tears on the spot, shaking her head and murmuring, "why, why are you all like this! What''s good about her? Why do you people have to protect her even if you die?! Lou Chen, haven''t you been using her all the time? Why are you still protecting her? It was you who gave her a cold arrow at the beginning, but you did not hesitate to expose yourself in the sea of fire to save her! Why on earth is this? Where can I not compare with her? Why do you all hurt me so much! Why -- " GU Lan''s whispering and hoarse voice is clear around the quiet! She can''t help shaking on the ground, tears stained in the face, soon her face frozen red! At this time, Gu LAN is no longer a pure woman who was dressed in white and looked like a fairy! Her legs were abandoned, stinking, lying in the snow, but constantly complaining!She never knew that all she wanted didn''t belong to her at all, and the less angry she was, the more difficult she was to calm down! "Gulan, do you still think I took everything from you? Why don''t you think about it? If you and he were more than Jinjian, even if I appeared at the beginning, he would not shake half a point! Since I can walk with him, that is enough to show that between you two, everything is just your wishful thinking! Otherwise, even without me, there will be other women! Don''t forget, Gu LAN, you''ve only been away from him for three years! And I, however, separated from him for five years! What happened? You see it yourself! Now you are complaining against everyone, but I just want to say that you deserve it Words, Su Ling has no sympathy eyes, just a cool thin looking at her! She stands aloof, cold and noble. The difference between her and Gu LAN is obvious! But Gu LAN, who has deep obsession, can''t listen to anything! Just kept shaking his head, crying and laughing, "ha ha, Su Ling! Don''t be proud! Brother Chen must have been calculated by you, you must have threatened him, otherwise he would not have done this to me, he would not have! " Nima, are you mad?! Su Ling coldly looks at Gu Lan''s dirty face, and the more she listens to her, Su Ling''s helpless mood keeps rising with anger! Finally, she couldn''t help kicking Gu LAN. She grabbed her skirt and pulled her up from the ground. "Gu LAN, I don''t think you''re losing your mind. You''re paranoid! In your heart, is Huang Yinchen so incompetent? Either by me or by me! Since he is so incompetent and you are still so clinging to him, are you sick? " There must be something hateful about poor people! Although Gu LAN is extremely miserable, Su Ling can''t pity her! Even, her mind was full of the scenes that Gu LAN put on airs in front of her! How ironic! This woman still blames her for all her faults up to now! It''s not self-confidence. It''s retarded! "Su Ling, let me go! I''m the first woman in brother Chen''s heart. Let go of it... " "I''ll let your sister go!" Originally, Su Ling''s calm mood was infuriated by Gu Lan''s name of "brother Chen"! She didn''t want to see the white lotus pretending to be a whore in front of her! Suling, furious, grabs Gu Lan''s mind and smashes her face in a circle! Before he could relieve his evil spirit, he heard Gu LAN wail, "ah Brother Chen Help me "Help? Help your sister, help Su Ling said it was another circle! This woman is really tired of beating her a thousand times! "Su Ling, you Practice people I''m a ghost I don''t know... " Su Ling silver teeth clench, angry she, the strength is incomparable big! Also completely forgot the wound on his left arm, abruptly lifted Gu LAN from the ground! She left and right, seven or eight slaps in the face of Gu LAN, "don''t you want him to save you? You shout! Today, I''ll see who dares to rescue you among the people on the scene! Gu LAN, you tell me, I''ve endured you for a long time since five years ago! This time, if you don''t come out to die by yourself, I may not want to solve you so soon! But tell me for yourself, are you cheap? Can''t you see Huang Laosan''s attitude towards you? Don''t you know what he means when your legs are broken? " At that time, Gu Lan was carried in her hand by Su Ling, but her legs couldn''t exert themselves, so she could only point on the ground! She looked at suling''s angry look, crying and laughing, "suling, you are angry! You''re angry at last! You can kill me! If I die, brother Chen will remember me all his life! All his life... " Gu LAN words did not finish, Su Ling is about to continue to start, but suddenly feel a tight waist, the strength in the hand was also unloaded! She looks at it with her eyebrows, and her eyes are ready to crack! And the valley orchid also therefore ruthlessly falls on the ground, painful she sobs sobs! "Huang Laosan, do you really want to save her?" Su Ling''s words are almost forced out of her teeth! She''s gone to hell! I was cheated by Huang Laosan again?! However, Su Ling was disappointed and sad in her heart. Before she had time to sort it out, Huang Laosan''s nose moved back and forth, and she also gritted her teeth and scolded, "damn dog! It''s just to solve a problem of practicing people. Don''t even use your hands? " Words fall, Su Ling a Zheng, after not easy to calm, this just feel his left arm tear like pain!Nima, the wound is breaking again! Su Ling speechless asked Heaven, suddenly feel how she so ill fated! Su Ling is blushed by Huang Laosan''s low words! Nima, can this guy talk nice! Su Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. Then she gently rubbed her left arm and squinted at Huang Laosan. "She''s not finished yet!" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s face was gloomy again, "ink shadow!" "My subordinates are here!" At this moment, Mo Ying felt that her life was full of brilliance! Finally, he has a place to play. Finally, he can play for the princess! "What do you want to do? Let him do it for you!" Huang old three cold words, completely don''t give Su Ling any chance to talk back! The problem is, Su Ling is a little tangled at this time! Although she doesn''t hate Gulan to the bone, she can''t punish her personally. She''s not willing to think about it! "Mo Ying, come on, don''t let her kill herself!" Suddenly, Su Ling Yu Guang is looking at Gu LAN on the ground. As a result, she immediately sees her action of biting her tongue to commit suicide! Su Ling a exclamation, Mo Ying immediately like an arrow away from the string, brush a rushed to Gu LAN in front of, then completely ignore the original friendship, a foot fly to Gu Lan''s chin, directly to her kick Dun forced! "Wow, Mo Ying Shu, how wonderful you are!" This box, Su Ling has no time to clap! One side bored watching for a long time in May, and finally opened a flower smile, in situ while jumping and laughing! Hearing this, Mo Ying coughed lightly. In the scornful eyes of Ji Changsheng and others, he was very gentlemanly and bent down with a proud face! On the other side, Gu LAN, who was kicked on his face by Mo Ying, couldn''t see his original appearance! Before Su Ling is also quite ruthless, at this time can only see a swollen pig face lying on the ground, sobbing words not sentence! "Oh, I said, I wanted to have a good sleep, but I couldn''t see anyone. Could you give me a message next time you have action?" Just as Su Ling secretly thought about how to solve Gu Lan''s anger, not far away in the dusky sky, came a woman whose cloak swayed constantly! Smell this, Su Ling a smile, "you sleep with a pig like, also blame we don''t remind you?" The appearance of Xiao Xue makes Su Ling''s eyes shine! There are so many things, she forgot this guy! How can you punish Gu LAN without her?! "Oh, who is that? Where''s the old PigHead? I''m scared to death! " When Xiao Xue slowly walked in, she took a casual look, pretended to be surprised and took a step back in situ! That expression that posture, seem to be scared enough by Gu LAN! And Xiao snow such words, also let Gu LAN a breath not to mention, almost did not faint past! At that time, her cheeks rose and her teeth were missing! Especially by ink shadow kick that foot, almost to her half life! She wants to open her mouth and pray to Huang Laosan, but she can''t say anything! Even the building Chen that one side personally cultivates her to grow up, is a face to look at her indifferently to be hit like this! Her life, to this moment, is a joke! What a painful understanding! "You don''t recognize it? Don''t tease, you were one of her playmates at the beginning! " Su Ling looks at Xiao Xue with a banter on her face. As a result, her words fall. She looks disgusted and sneers: "Princess Su, you are so funny! When did I become playmates with such people? " Hearing this, Su Ling and Xiao Xue look at each other and smile, everything is silent! At the moment of Xiao Xue''s appearance, the Lou Chen sword eyebrow that stands in a corner with the remaining three men tightens tightly! Why didn''t he know that Nanxia''s tainv had come here too! "Come on, lady Xia, let me introduce you! This is the second prince of Lou Yue, Lou Chen! Do you know each other? It''s just that everyone is here today. I''d like to ask Mrs. Xia to help me with something else! " Su Ling''s eyes in silent and Xiao Xue exchange line of sight, she took a step forward, will Xiao Xue''s attention to the building Chen''s body! "What''s the matter?" Xiao snow heart know Su Ling is something to say, so she also busy convergence all expression, a face serious looking at Lou Chen! In a flash, Su Ling said, "not long ago, I once went to Yilian mountain! Strange to say, in the place where birds don''t shit, I not only met a village, but also got a token by chance! Lady Xia, guess whose token it is? " Since Su Ling has such a question, Xiao Xue knows there must be something strange! She Lin wears Mou son, cold light suddenly appears, "whose?""You are from the South Xia kingdom! You said, "what a coincidence!" Hearing this, Xiao Xue''s face was a moment of evil, and the cold and severe pressure gradually came out! As the successor of the queen, no matter how unorthodox Xiao Xue is in front of Su Ling, and no matter what her real life experience is, the tainv momentum cultivated over the years is still very deterrent! She narrowed her eyes and looked at Lou Chen. The cold light at the bottom of her eyes was like poison. All of a sudden, she sneered, "it seems that you are the second prince who has a secret relationship with the imperial sister of this lady! Said, this too female this imperial younger sister, also is really does not need its extremely! Even willing to mediate between your two brothers! Second prince, you got the token of the South Xia Kingdom and tried to use the female soldiers'' guard. But did you never think that the token that bentainu had deliberately let someone take away was actually the order of the commander of the army in the city! Tut Tut, it seems that you are not as clever as Ben Tainu imagined! In other words, since you can be in a mess with the imperial sister of this lady, it seems that your mind is not so developed! " Words fall, Xiao snow does not conceal of performance to Lou Chen of disdain! And her words, let Su Ling can''t help but tighten eyebrows! Before, she had heard about the affairs of the South Xia state. She only heard about the turmoil in the South Xia Dynasty. But at that time, she also had a heavy responsibility, so she didn''t understand it in time! However, now it seems that even if there is really something wrong in Nanxia, in Xiao Xue''s tone, she is enough to put her heart down! This guy, in fact, is also a cunning master! That shrewd brain and the iron hand, completely does not lose any king in the world man! Sure enough, when Xiao Xue''s voice was settled, Lou Chen''s face changed rapidly! He kept flashing dark Mang''s eyes, looking at Xiao Xue, for a time speechless! In this situation, Su Ling soon connected all the things she suspected in her heart, "Lou Chen, the person who followed us near Yilian mountain should be you! If my guess is right, you should have joined hands with Yubo long ago. You even stole the token of the South Xia kingdom from other shortcut, and deliberately let the token appear in mujiazhai, in an attempt to transfer our suspicion! However, what Xiao Xue said is right, you really have no brain, and you don''t want to be fooled so easily by virtue of my relationship with her? Believe it or not, if Xiao Xue says she wants the treasure of my Feng family, I can give it to her every minute! " Su Ling''s eyes are full of contempt aiming at Lou Chen, not her arrogance, but Lou Chen''s practice is really too mean! I want to kill with a knife, but I miscalculate the target! What she said is not true! At the end of Su Ling''s voice, not only Lou Chen''s face was stunned, but also Huang Laosan and Ji Changsheng, who were on one side, cast their eyes at Su Ling one after another! The treasure of Phoenix family has been circulating for a hundred years, and its attraction can''t be compared with ordinary silver! Even if she had given countless gold at the time of Xia tainv''s wedding, how could she compare with treasure?! Indeed, after Su Ling finished these words, even if Xiao Xue knew Su Ling''s true intention, she was still agitated in her heart. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and joking, "Yo? Really? " Seeing this, Su Ling curled her lips and immediately took out an ancient book from her sleeve. Without looking at it, she threw it into Xiao Xue''s hand and said, "here you are. It''s worth so many people willing to die! It''s all brain damage! " Su Ling so indifferent attitude, Xiao Xue feel the whole person is not good! She carefully holding the hands of the ancient books, did not open, but looked at Su Ling with suspicion, "what? Is this the treasure Su Ling nodded, "well, this is it!" Don''t wait for Xiao snow to digest this news in the heart, the building Chen of one side suddenly burst out a fierce roar, "impossible! Su Ling, this is absolutely impossible Lou Chen also clearly saw the ancient book, but according to Su Ling''s words, if this is really a treasure, then he made so many plans, worked so hard to win over everywhere, didn''t he draw water from every basket for nothing! "If you say impossible, then impossible? Lou Chen, like you, I always thought that treasure must be innumerable gold and silver treasures! However, just imagine, if the Phoenix family had so many treasures a hundred years ago, why would it be overthrown by the previous dynasty? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with countless treasures? The treasure of the Phoenix family has been handed down for so long, but the end of the Phoenix family is still full of destruction! You are the only ones who want to get the best treasure without any effort Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1036 Su Ling''s disdain and contempt make Lou Chen hit hard! But what makes him more and more unacceptable is that how can treasure be a broken book?! He doesn''t believe it! Suddenly, when louchen is silent, his eyes are staring at the ancient books in Xiaoxue''s hands. As soon as his eyes squint and his feet move, Su Ling sneers coldly. Without waiting for her to remind Huang Laosan, there comes a hurricane around him! Including Xiao Xue, who was already aware, also stepped back contemptuously. At the same time, she returned the ancient books in her hand to Su Ling''s hand again, and cried, "keep them for yourself! I was born to worry about my life. Reading is not for me! " Xiao Xue''s no greedy color will return the ancient books to Su Ling''s hands again! In fact, when she touched the ancient books, she knew that since it could become a treasure, it must be very important! But just because Su Ling has no reason to trust her, let her full blood resurrection again! What if she is not too female? What if she comes from a poor family? She has sons and sisters in her life. Even if one day she has nothing, as long as there are two of them, she will be satisfied! After Xiao Xue throws the ancient books back to Su Ling, she also hastens to activate her internal power, and tries to fight with Lou Chen! However, her action is slow one step, Huang Laosan is already in the moment when Lou Chen rushes to Xiao Xue. She has already hurt herself, and her posture is fierce! Taking advantage of the building Chen anxious to snatch the ancient books, Huang old three ruthless Li''s foot soared into the air and kicked in the building Chen''s chest! Penetration of such a majestic internal force of a foot, born will lou Chen kick from the air sharp landing! Maybe he can''t accept the cruel fact of such treasure, and it seems that he is too eager! In short, in this confrontation, he was completely at a disadvantage, even the three followers who stretched out their hands were flustered and at a loss! "Cough!" Lou Chen stands up from the ground in confusion, palms stick to the chest, a face obscure looking at Su Ling, also keep murmuring, "impossible, how can this be! Su Ling, you must have lied to me, right! You blame me for deceiving you and taking advantage of you before, so you want to say that now, don''t you? " Lou Chen roars to Su Ling, obviously can see his face inexplicable loss and Pathetique! He could not believe that the treasure he had been coveting was just a broken book! Of course, he knows that the rise and fall of a country can not rely on the strength of gold and silver alone, but now he only lacks solid wealth support! In the face of what Su Ling said, treasure is just a book with no characteristics. What''s the use for him! "I lied to you? Lou Chen, you think too much! Who do you think you are? Do we have to try our best to cheat you? " Su Ling''s clear and crisp words carelessly open her mouth, and her words, the expression of light abuse, let Lou Chen more difficult to calm down! "No way! It must be impossible! How can this book be a treasure that has been circulating for hundreds of years? Su Ling, I thought you were my friend before. I didn''t expect that you would cheat so much for your own sake! " Maybe it''s a great blow, so Lou Chen starts to say whatever he wants! And in his suspicion and dissatisfaction with Su Ling, the only remaining friendship between them also completely dissipated! Su Ling sighed slowly and looked at Lou Chen''s displeased attitude. She spread her eyebrows and shook her head. "Lou Chen, in your heart, the definition of a friend is to use it at will? Hurt at will you said that for my own sake, do you have a brain? Phoenix family treasure, Phoenix family treasure, even if spread for thousands of years, it is also our Phoenix family! Even for my own sake, do you and uncle Yu, including everyone, have the right to question me? It belongs to the Feng family. What does it have to do with you? " Su Ling cold face, instant also not instant of see a building Chen, to his disappointment already don''t need speech to express! However, in the face of Su Ling''s words, Lou Chen is still stubborn! He laughed out of the cold, even more uncontrollable looking up and laughing! For a long time, even his eyes are out of the water! Just as he burst out laughing, he followed the shadow again! All of a sudden, the ferocious smile on his cheek has not yet converged, and the palm has gathered strong internal force to fly out to Huang Laosan! Although it seems that Huang Laosan is unprepared, but when Lou Chen takes action, his thin lips show a sarcastic sneer! Huang Laosan''s body shape is like Peng''s wings, and then he flies backward! Lou Chen see this, chase hard! Follow his body shape to chase quickly, the figure of two people blinks in the air to meet together! Huang Laosan stands in the air, his posture is like a fierce night God, and Lou Chen is absolutely overbearing! The ferocious appearance that can''t tear Huang Laosan to pieces also clearly exposes his posture of breaking the boat at this time!Huang Laosan and Lou Chen fight in the air, their bodies are unpredictable! It''s hard to tell who is who in the end! And the ground mountain of Xiao Xue, see this Ning eyebrow go to Su Ling body side, tone cool with the shoulder hit hit Su Ling''s right arm, "ah, you say they who will win?" Hearing this, Su Ling shrugged, "needless to say, it must be my third brother!" "So confident?" Xiao Xue picks eyebrows and looks at her jokingly, but there is a happy smile in her eyes! Although I haven''t seen her for many days, she is really happy to see the harmonious relationship between Lingzi and her cousin! Su Ling curled her lips and looked at Xiao Xue confidently, "of course! Huang Laosan didn''t miss it "Bet something? Hey, you guys come here, come here, let''s bet one million taels of silver! Who dares to gamble? " This box, the sky of Huang old three and Lou Chen fight fiercely each other, but the Xiao snow on the ground starts to do this to block! Can imagine, the building Chen of sky hears these almost have no gas vomit blood! See Xiao snow interest big open, Su Ling also didn''t disappoint, toward Mo Ying after motioning for a while, he and long Yi Xiu directly went forward to the floor Chen only left three under all to pull over! "Who are you betting on to win?" At this time, being controlled by Mo Ying and long Yixiu, the three men are also suffering! You look at me, I look at you, for a long time just faltering said, "we must bet the second prince win!" "Good! Buy it and leave! I''ll buy my cousin! " Xiao snow hands a pat, proud expression let Su Ling can''t help grinning at her! "What about the noise? I thought you were going to buy a house! " Xiao Xue laughs, "bang, unless I''m blind!" "Mother, Aunt Xue, I want it, too! I''ll buy Daddy! " "Ma''am, we''ll buy the winner, too!" For a moment, the lively atmosphere on the ground could not feel that someone was fighting for life and death in the sky! Jichangsheng, long Yixiu, Chihu and Moying, together with Xiaoxue and suling, and may, all of them buy Huanglao Sansheng! And these a few people buy to be sure to leave after hand, took out a stack of thick silver ticket from sleeve in succession! "Ma''am, this is 500000 Liang. I''ll bet first!" "Ma''am, I''m just one million taels, buy the leader!" "Oh, are you so rich? That''s just right. There''s not a lot of money on this lady. One million taels. Let''s make a bet! " "Mother, I only have 100000 Liang. I owe the others first!" "Princess, my subordinates Well, no money! First of all, the third master is sure to win All of you: -- Such a good play, finally in the performance of ink shadow, let everyone laugh! But the sky and the building Chen beat the Huang old three that can''t hold back the corner of lips twitch! Smell this, Mo Ying a face embarrassed low head! Who are these people! What''s so harsh about this! Even the third master and Princess of their family had never seen them carry so much silver with them! These are really in love with you. Look at the decent family. How much money is there?! Nima, you''ve been abducted! Mo Ying is not angry at all, but Lou Chen, who is still fighting with Huang Laosan fiercely, is burning his four limbs like a prairie fire! Not only that, he also clearly heard those shameless people, even let his men pay! "Hey, you three, why don''t you pay?" May carries the small hand, slowly stands in front of three people, raises the small face, pretends naively asks! Hearing this, the three subordinates of Lou Chen took out half a day in terror. Then the three men shook their hands and took out twelve pieces of silver! This situation, this scene, everyone silent! Although the situation of such bets is very inappropriate, it also fully shows these people''s undoubted trust in Huang Laosan! "Since I haven''t brought so much silver, I owe it first! Mo Ying, let them write IOU! " Xiao snow smacks tongue of looking at Su Ling, this woman so black heart?! Ah, but she just likes her black heart and cunning appearance! She says, Ling son how can let building Chen white calculate! There is such a play waiting for them! "Remember to sign the name of their master! If not, who can I ask for money from? " Lou Chen''s three subordinates hear this words, immediately feel the whole life is not good! However, Mo Ying doesn''t give them any chance to resist. He grabs a person''s hand and cuts his fingertips with vigor. By the way, he tears a long cloth off the other person''s clothes and forces them to write down the blood letter of debt repayment! Nima, isn''t it that we haven''t decided yet?! Why does Mao''s blood book directly write that their second prince owes Princess Chen three million taels of silver?!What''s the matter with NIMA! But the three subordinates who dare to be angry and speechless, like sieve chaff, stood in the same place and kept shaking! It''s not that they are timid! But from the beginning, everything in this abandoned city was beyond their imagination! One scene after another, let them be overwhelmed, completely unable to think normally! Just like now, shouldn''t Princess Chen and her subordinates be more concerned about the safety of King Chen?! Why do they still have such leisure to set up a gambling game here?! "Wow, look, daddy is going to win!" All of a sudden, may small hand pointed to the blue sky, a face surprised light call! People look for sound to see, just see Huang old three fierce palm wind with destroy day destroy the overbearing momentum of the ground, successively three palm mercilessly hit in front of the chest of the building Chen! His majestic internal power and vigorous wind''s brisk momentum perfectly interpret the word "Sha Shen"! This is also the first time that Su Ling saw the unknown side of Huang Laosan! When he was fighting against Lou Chen, his arrogant posture and his face were not angry, and his figure in the air was natural and unrestrained! On the other hand, Lou Chen fell to the ground from the sky after being attacked by Huang Laosan''s palm wind! Heavy fall on the ground, embarrassed and cruel! "Cough!" The building Chen Wu wears the chest, cough a, took out the large blood mark! His eyes are obscure looking at Huang Laosan falling slowly in the sky. It seems that they are blocked by an insurmountable gap. How cruel they are to tell him how big the gap between them is! Lou Chen trembles breathing, not far away of three attendants see this also busily run forward, pose to help him! But the building Chen but with one wave, see all don''t look at them, strong crossbow wear in the body horizontal blunt disorderly of true Qi, stand up, sneer! Until Huang Laosan settled on the ground, his clean fur swayed in the wind, and even his hair was not messy. Lou Chen burst out laughing! Looking at Lou Chen some out of control of laughing, Su Ling Mou color a tight, separated space and Huang old three to see for a moment, two people look inexplicable! The next moment, when Lou Chen is still immersed in the fact that he can''t accept it, Huang Laosan''s fingertips move, and a touch of strength mixed with the vigorous wind directly hits Lou Chen''s acupoints on his chest! Perhaps because of the impact of the treasure is too big, so Lou Chen didn''t have any reaction! Even if the acupoints are restricted, he is still laughing freely! Like crazy, Lou Chen''s sharp laughter finally broke the sky, the last touch of darkness, in the eastern dawn slowly pouring on the earth, Lou Chen''s eyes also shun ran words fell a drop of tears! He stood rigidly in the same place, with blood on his lips, looking at Su Ling and Huang Laosan, who were two steps away! Not a moment, his eyes with a touch of water vapor, looking at Su Ling, deep voice slowly came out, "Su Ling, I calculate thousands of calculations, painstakingly, I put everyone in the game, but how did not expect, finally, God and I played such a joke! Suling, I didn''t lose! It''s not that I''m inferior to others, it''s just that time doesn''t wait for me. If I could know the ending five years ago, I would rather be Xiao zining forever! You remember, I calculate you, use you, but I did not come, did not want to hurt you! It took me five years to redeploy and do my best! Unfortunately, in the end, it''s nothing! Ha ha ha! Su Ling, you saved me five years ago! Now five years from now, I''ll give you my life back! " Lou Chen, who was tired physically and mentally, was seriously injured. At this time, the acupoints on his chest were sealed and he could not walk! But he still endured the pain of fainting, so that he would not look so embarrassed! However, after his erratic ending fell to the ground, Su Ling gasped for a moment. Before she could open her mouth, she saw the blood gushing from Lou Chen''s lips! Seeing this, Su Ling''s face changed, "Lou Chen?" She seems to take a step forward, but Huang Laosan is faster than her! When Lou Chen''s figure slowly fell to the ground in front of Huang Laosan''s eyes, he couldn''t speak clearly and his eyes were almost lax, but he still used his last breath and said intermittently: "Su Ling, I owe you I returned it... " Words, the building Chen whole person lies on the ground, in his Mou son gradually emerge a touch of miss! Those five years, formerly known as the days when he came to the tavern manager from afar, were the most memorable memories that he came through so many bloody storms! Su Ling, maybe I don''t love you enough! Otherwise, how can I do so many things, push you away from me! If five years ago my choice was another way, maybe we would not fight each other today! In this life, he Lou Chen''s life, there are too many choices! But until the moment of his death, the only thing he regretted was that he had carefully planned everything!He came to such an end, but it was only when he died that he realized how wrong he was! He''s lost. He''s lost! The building Chen bites tongue to commit suicide, this is Su Ling and all people beginning to anticipate unexpectedly! Maybe he knows his ending will not be too good, so he would rather leave his last touch of dignity in this way! However, when a man is dying, his words are good! Lou Chen died before that sentence, let Su Ling in the heart feel a thousand thousand! In fact, she did not hate Lou Chen, also did not blame him! After all, everyone''s position is different, and she is not the mistress of love. We can''t expect all men to treasure her! Everyone in this life will meet all kinds of people, they will have more or less all kinds of interests involved! And between her and Lou Chen, from the very beginning is an acquaintance with a mind! As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other! Lou Chen chooses the way of suicide, let her in the heart infinite sigh! This is the end of his life! But even if did not have her Su Ling, the floor Chen such person, the result also can''t be good where to go! He has too many thoughts, but never choose the right way, so they are doomed to strangers, unable to return together! Lou Chen killed himself, and the dawn of winter rose to the sky! Between the heaven and the earth a dazzling white, the darkness before dawn also at this time complete curtain! After Lou Chen''s death, none of the people present spoke! Only Gu LAN, who is still rational, suddenly starts to cry! She is suffering with a smile, as if happy, as if sad! But, at this moment, no one will care what kind of mood she is! Su Ling sighed silently for a moment, looking at Lou Chen''s eyes fixed somewhere in the sky. After all, she still can''t sit back and ignore! "You three, take him back to Lou Yue!" After Su Ling sighed, the three subordinates of Lou Chen looked at her like hell! They are all half way monks, follow the building Chen to start to be domineering, originally thought that their ending also can''t escape to die! But as soon as I heard Su Ling''s words, they were all struck by lightning and couldn''t recover for a long time! "Dust Princess Chen, do you really let us go back? " Hearing this, Su Ling nodded, "if you don''t go now, leave your life!" "Go, let''s go! Thank you for not killing Princess Chen Three people are just like the lost dog, carrying the corpse of the building Chen to blink to run out of Feng mansion! Until their figure disappeared, Xiao Xue just looked at the depressed Su Ling, asked, "so let them go back, not afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" "Let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Su Ling laughed, "the premise is that they have to be tigers! What''s more, is Lou Yue a mountain now? The old emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. Now it''s the most suitable person to inherit Lou Yue''s country. Should you let him be free too? " "Cough!" Xiao Xue a listen, cold not guard of was own saliva to choke! But Su Ling stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Xue''s shoulder, "how? Xia tainv, up to now, everything has come to light. You and Huang Yinli are not brothers and sisters at all! Are you still planning to be a fake husband and wife with Lou Zhan? If I remember correctly, when Lou Zhan chose to marry you, his purpose was Lou Yue country! " "This Let''s talk about it later! " Xiao Xue''s eyebrows drooped, so she perfunctorized Su Ling''s words! See the sour and astringent of Xiao Xue''s eyes, Su Ling sighs! She and Huang Yin glass''s affair, this time she doesn''t plan to interfere! At the beginning, Huang Yinli can have such an obvious feeling to Jinyan. If he still intends to deceive himself, then he is really a scum man! "Come on, it''s all over. It''s time to go home." Yes, it''s all over, but two days later, Su Ling, who returned to the state of Qi and Chu, didn''t know that the prime minister''s mansion was waiting for her with a big surprise! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1037 "Come on, it''s all over. It''s time to go home." Su Ling tone slightly low, and her words fall for a moment, Xiao Xue then took a look at the ground of the valley orchid, "that she?" Hearing the sound, Su Ling looked sideways, her radian beautiful eyebrows slightly, and blinked her Phoenix eyes, which were shining in the sun. She said with a smile: "take it! How can I let her down when she gives me so many "surprises" "You are not? Take her back to Qichu? And a carriage to waste Xiao Xue murmured to herself, and was about to leave the posture, but once again heard Su Ling said, "think of the United States! How can I have so many carriages for irrelevant people There was a sneer on Su Ling''s pretty face! Then his left hand gently hooked Xiaoxue, and his right hand pulled Huang Laosan, who was in May. With a winning attitude, he stepped away from everyone''s eyes! Of course, before giving Gu LAN the heaviest blow, Su Ling won''t forget her! "Mo Ying, she''ll give it to you. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll come to see o!" Ink shadow is like a big enemy! Give such a poisonous woman to him?! Mother, it''s a long way to go! A storm finally ended at this moment! Fengfu, with the cold wind blowing in winter, also slowly blurs the footprints on the ground! From the beginning of the plot shallow now, until now perfect ending, Su Ling feel that all he experienced, is simply a fantasy book! Although this is a bit exaggerated, but it does not hide the embodiment of her heart mixed feelings! The matter of abandoning the city has been completely solved, the death of Yueqin song, the departure of yueliuhua, the tragic death of Su Yu, the appearance of Xia Xiaoxue, the betrayal of Su Ao, the end of Gu LAN, the suicide of Lou Chen and so on! Everything, to her, is like a dream! Everything seems like yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, the stars have changed! Su Ling takes the lead in pulling Huang Lao San and Xiao Xue to leave, while Mo Ying, who stays in the same place, pulls Gu LAN and follows him step by step! On the other hand, Su Ao, who is always immersed in his own thoughts, has no fighting spirit at all! Let jichangsheng and red tiger clamp him down, and the party also left! On the way, Su Ling orders Mo Ying and Ji Changsheng to wait with Gu LAN and Su Ao near the carriage in the forest outside the city, while she, Huang Laosan and Xiao Xue return to the main hall of the old palace! Along the way back to the old palace, Su Ling carefully looked at the palace of a scene a thing! Although it is withered and desolate, there was a bloody battle here, and the scene of blood flowing on the ground covered with thin snow is still vivid! After returning to the main hall, the halo coming in from outside the hall door was so dazzling! Even the dense floating in the air, are floating gently in the halo of a bunch! Su Ling stands in the same place of the hall with mixed feelings, looking at the place where she once fought side by side, she breathed for a moment! "What? Still reluctant to go? " Xiao Xue stands beside Su Ling, looking at her silent face. She can''t help but make a joke! Smell this, Su Ling light smile, "you can''t let me good feeling for a time?" "Come on! What a pity that so many things have happened! I didn''t plan to come here this time. If the mother emperor hadn''t told me what his father did, I wouldn''t have known that he was the prince of the former dynasty! Speaking of which, I''m a little strange! Aren''t you the daughter of emperor Quan! Even in May, he was granted the title of princess, but after such a big event, why didn''t he say anything? At that time, I received the news from Bao Da, and listen to what he meant, it should be that you asked people to tell us about the things that belonged to the ministers of the former dynasty! Quan long can''t have no idea! How did he become a father? What a disappointment! If you and your cousin are not lucky this time, no one knows what will happen in the end! I''m very disappointed with your father Between Xiao Xue and Su Ling, there is no need to talk freely! And she directly opened her mouth to say her doubts, which also made Su Ling''s face slightly stiff! But soon, Su Ling''s expression was a touch of relief! Her eyebrows drooped, Ling lips slightly up, seems to be indifferent to say: "this is not his fault! After all, he was the emperor, and this time, although it was related to the four countries, it had no direct or indirect impact on Quanqing! He has numerous courtesans and children, and he never lacks me! What''s more, if he really thought about the love with my mother, he would not let my mother go back to Qichu a few months ago! Say, really suitable for my mother, only the prime minister''s father! Besides, now the queen of Quan Qingguo is still here, and Quan Youqing has become what he is today because of me. Even if he really loves me, he will never be even!Simply, I never thought of expecting him, so if I don''t expect him, I won''t be disappointed! " Su Ling and Xiao Xue stand in the main hall of the conversation is one side and Huang Laosan play noisy may listen to a positive! Her nimble eyes twinkled slightly. She put her arms around Huang Laosan''s neck and said in a low voice, "Dad, I don''t want to admit that grandfather!" "Well, whatever you want!" Huang Laosan touched May''s little head with pity. In his thousand year old indifference, he flashed a cold look! In retrospect, it seems that after Su Ling and may returned to Qichu, Quan long had no further concern about their mother and daughter! Maybe the past is just the shadow that once existed in his heart, and as an emperor, there must be too much energy and consideration! As Su Ling said, they never expect, so they will not be disappointed! "Boom - '' just as Xiao Xue looks at Su Ling''s thin shoulder with some heartache, resisting all the responsibilities, but still pretending to be strong, a shock comes from outside the hall! The sound is dull, but it makes the whole temple vibrate for a moment! Hearing this, Su Ling and Xiao Xue''s face changed greatly! What''s the change?! Su Ling and Xiao Xue look at each other for a moment, and they both turn around and run out of the hall! And may, who was in the arms of Huang Laosan, also quickly cried, "Dad, let''s go and have a look!" May voice settled, Huang old three has been holding her fast flash out! When he ran out of the hall, the roaring voice was almost imperceptible! But the temple nearby is still gently trembling, also let Su Ling and Xiao Xue at the same time speed up the pace! "In the back!" Su Ling and Xiao Xue pointed to the rear of the temple at almost the same time! See this, two people''s eyes all reveal dignified firm, two people''s steps in a hurry to run back! Huang Laosan and may also appear behind them almost in the blink of an eye! "Mother, Aunt Xue, you are in danger!" May across the air to run in front of the two people shouting, and her little face is also engraved with anxiety, "Dad, will there be any accident?" Her worries are not groundless! After all, in her feeling, the roaring sound seemed to come from behind the temple! And there, is not just before experienced a great change near the Jinluan hall! "Don''t worry, dad is here!" Huang Laosan''s deep voice is like a reassuring pill, which makes may Shun ran smile! She hugged Huang Laosan tightly and rubbed his tender face on his green stubble chin for a moment. She was gentle and clever! When the figure of the four people ran to the rear of the temple at a very fast speed, Huang Laosan''s eyes gathered on Su Ling''s body would be slightly stagnated! In front of me, Su Ling and Xiao Xue are standing near the cloister, motionless looking ahead! In this situation, the bottom of Huang Laosan''s heart was slightly heavy, and the speed like the wind was in front of them in an instant! "What''s the matter?" Because Su Ling and Xiao Xue were stunned at the same time, he had a lot of associations, so he didn''t have time to see the scene in front of him, so he quickly looked at Su Ling and asked! Shaoqing, Su Ling just slightly fixed her eyes, shining incomparably bright eyes. If there is a smile on her cheek, Huang Laosan can''t figure it out! "Look The smile of Su Ling''s lips gradually widened, and then her whole face seemed to be plated with a layer of dazzling light, pointing to the front! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s awe inspiring Junyan suddenly turned his head. At a glance, even he could not help but be surprised. The next moment, his lips pulled out a faint smile! Such as the spring breeze, the smile bloomed, so that the surrounding cold air are warm a lot! Su Ling''s eyes flashed slightly. Seeing Huang Laosan shaking her head and smiling helplessly, she couldn''t help coming forward, reaching for his arm and sighing: "originally, this is the real treasure of Feng family!" This sigh, let the side of Xiao Xue can''t help laughing: "so many years, countless people die, but in the end, the treasure will appear in such a way, Lingzi, God really treat you well!" Indeed, just as Xiao Xue said, the dazzling golden light and dazzling halo in front of their eyes at this time make the color of the sunlight dim a bit! All over the world, who would have thought that the ancestors of Fengjia in the former dynasty would seal the treasure in the eight gilded columns of Jinluan hall! At this time, maybe the array is broken, so the columns can no longer support the countless treasures inside! By the same coincidence, when they came back to the old palace to say goodbye, the eight columns suddenly collapsed! The gold and silver and many treasures scattered on the ground were sealed up in the hollow gilded cylinder! Perhaps, hundreds of years ago, when the Phoenix family was destroyed by the moon family, this treasure already existed!After all, no one really thought that the treasure was in the palace! The world''s people, for the covet of treasure has reached a state of madness! No matter who it is, the first thought is that the treasure is hidden in some deep mountain or cave! It has to be said that Feng, who wrote down the true version of Fengmen, is merciless. His mind and calculation strategy are incomparable indeed! However, he can''t fight against God after all! He wants to protect the blood of the Phoenix family, but now the Phoenix family is still 20 years old, and the whole family is ruined! Simply, there is her mother''s only descendant, but the fact that the Phoenix family has died out can''t be changed! "Compared with these, the true version of Phoenix gate is probably the most valuable treasure in this treasure!" Su Ling then touched the ancient books in her sleeve and looked at the scattered gold and silver treasures in front of her! "What about these?" Xiao Xuening eyebrow pointed to the front of the gold and silver all over the ground, also without any greedy color asked! For them, gold and silver, less than half of the people in front of them! Hearing this, Su Ling''s eyes brightened, and then looked at Huang Laosan, "can you cover up these with your internal power?" After putting down may and stepping forward, he stood still and slowly breathed. Then he stretched his hands to his side and raised his head slightly! Suddenly, Su Ling felt the strong wind around her. She pulled Xiaoxue back with a smack of her tongue and muttered, "Tut, I''m so angry! Internal power is beyond my reach "Who told you not to practice when you were a child! Now regret it Xiao Xue teases, but makes Su Ling laugh and cry! She was fifteen or sixteen years old when she came here! Practice a little Kung Fu! Huang Lao San''s internal power rolled up thousands of piles of snow on the ground in an instant. Seeing those snowflakes flying and dancing in the air, he soon followed the control of Huang Lao San''s internal strength and fell on the silver on the floor of Jinluan palace! The golden light is covered by the snow. From a distance, the falling snowflakes cover the gold and silver treasures perfectly! See this, Su Ling satisfied smile, "good! Let''s go first "That''s it?" Su Ling nodded, "well, just sauce! Anyway, it''s from Feng''s family. Come back when you have a chance! " "Emma, I thought you were really cool!" Su Ling hears the sound and looks at Xiao Xue like hell, "are you kidding! Why don''t I get the money for nothing? " Xiao Xue "And this! Lou Chen still owes me three million Liang! " Su Ling shakes a smiling face, a face annihilates deceitfully from the sleeve to take out the blood debt book that was signed by the subordinate of Lou Chen before! Xiao Xue gaped, "I wipe, you are really good! I thought you were going to write it off! " "How can that be! Although Lou Chen is dead, he also has unshirkable responsibility! There are more important uses for the three million taels! " "What are you going to do?" See Xiao snow suspicious, but Su Ling pretended to smile mysteriously, "soon you know! here we go! Go home Words fall, Su Ling does not have the slightest bit of nostalgia pull may and Xiao Xueyuan Road back! And after Huang Laosan converged his internal power, he stood in the same place and looked at the figure of the three people, with a smile of self mockery! He found himself in the heart of his daughter-in-law, as if not as important as her sisters! Well, that''s it! I''m not happy! Anyway, now everything has been solved, and then they have plenty of time to communicate with each other slowly! A group of four slowly in the snow of the old palace, leaving a row of footprints! When they walked out of the palace gate and looked back at the slowly closed city gate, they were full of mixed feelings! Finally, it''s over! In front of the old palace, the figure is far away. This lonely city, which has been empty for more than 20 years, continues its wandering and desolation at this moment! After leaving the abandoned city, Su Ling and others quickly answered the question near the forest not far from the city! As soon as jichangsheng and Moying saw them walking slowly, their cheeks also slowly eased a bit! "Why are they alone? What about the subordinates they brought? And where''s the Dragon riding? " Su Ling looks at several people standing outside the forest, can''t help but have some doubts! There were so many people before, but now it seems very few! "Last night they were gone! Just a few of them! As for yulongqi, he should have returned to Qichu now! And the defeated generals of Yuxiao were also taken away by various sects! " The answer given by Huang Laosan in a low voice makes Su Ling sigh and nod! "Let''s go!" Let''s go, the road made countless exclamations!Maybe from the time they appeared here, they never thought that they would really retreat! Although there are also losses, although some people died unfortunately, but indeed as Xiao Xue said, God treats her well! It''s still the previous five carriages. After Su Ling and Huang Laosan, Xiao Xue and may got on the carriage, several other people also allocated the ownership of the carriage according to their needs! Finally, after discarding the two carriages, the party began to go on the road! The only difference is that Gu LAN, who is regarded by everyone as a weed, is mercilessly placed on the shaft outside the carriage by Mo Ying! Besides, it seems that she is not going to enter the carriage at all! Naturally, it''s hard for Gulan! She didn''t wear thick fur like other people. She only wore a thin Ru skirt. After a whole night''s cold, she was on the verge of fainting! However, the ink shadow on the way, to her is hate teeth itch! As soon as she closed her eyes and tried to sleep, Mo Ying waved the whip fiercely, and often accidentally pulled the rattan of the whip on her body! This time on the way to Qi Chu, for Gu LAN, it was inhuman torture! The most important point is that her "brother Chen" is in the carriage in front of her. The sound of laughter and whispering from time to time makes her nervous breakdown! The journey back to Qichu is fast and smooth! In less than two days, they had entered the border of Qi and Chu! However, in the Qi Chu state is not as cold as that winter noon, Xiao Xue once again out of the carriage, and Su Ling farewell! "Do you really want to go back? Don''t you plan to stay in Qichu for a few days? " Xiao Xue''s departure is as sudden as her appearance! At that time, Su Ling took Xiao Xue''s hand and looked at her with a reluctant face! She thought that Xiao Xue would at least choose to return to Qi Chu with her, so maybe there would be a reversal between her and Huang Yin Li! "No! There will be plenty of time in the future. Now there are still a lot of things that have not been solved in the South Xia kingdom. I My mother''s body You should know that, too! " Xiao Xue seems to be a little difficult to say, that obscure look makes Su Ling sad! "I heard! Then you go back first, and I''ll go to Nanxia to find you after all my problems are solved! " "Well, wait for you!" Xiao Xue''s surprise is beyond expression! "Well!" Originally intended to give up a carriage to Xiao Xue, but eventually she refused! In the wind, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look at Xiao Xue''s figure, but their expressions are not as sad as they were several times before! Because they firmly believe in each other''s hearts that this separation must be the most perfect reunion in the future! "Go back! In two hours, we''ll be in the capital! " Huang Laosan''s generous palm envelops Su Ling''s little hand, and the burning love in her eyes makes Su Ling warm in her heart! She nodded at will. Just as she was about to get on the carriage, Gu LAN, who was already frozen, cried out! In this atmosphere, Gu LAN broke all the harmony, but Su Ling didn''t feel unhappy at all! She glanced at Huang Laosan, who sat and ignored him. She looked at Mo Ying and nodded with satisfaction! In this case, the self-confidence of Mo Ying is even more explosive! We must adhere to the ultimate policy of taking the princess as the leader! A line of three carriages, with the speed of galloping on the lane again! At this time, no one knows how Su Ling plans to solve Gu LAN, but they don''t say anything and wait to see the play! Two hours later, the carriage finally arrived at the gate of the capital of Qi Chu! Looking at the familiar prosperity scene, Su Ling took a deep breath, but her mood began to fluctuate! However, when their carriage passed through the gate and was about to rush to the prime minister''s residence on the Qingshiban Road, there was a sudden hiss outside the carriage! After being pulled by long Yixiu, Huang Laosan in the car frowned: "what''s the matter?" And long Yixiu, a driver, hesitated for a long time! Su Ling and Huang Lao San couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment. They pushed the door of the carriage open at the same time! At that moment, the man standing in front of the steed and facing the wind made Su Ling red in the eyes Brother... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1038 At that moment, the man standing in front of the steed and facing the wind made Su Ling red in the eyes Brother... " Su Ling eyes looking at Su Yu intact standing in front of her, that from the bottom of my heart and moved completely can''t use words to describe! Before Mingming, Su Ao said that his second brother was dead, but now he just stood in front of him without any damage! Su Ling''s emotional expression, she jumped from the carriage, ran to Su Yu''s body, stood, staring! "Second brother..." It is a light call again, soft voice how also can''t say Su Ling in the mind of feeling! "Lingzi, welcome home!" Su Yu with a smile, so real stand in front of Su Ling! He said, slowly open hands, that posture seems to be waiting for Su Ling automatic into the arms! As he thought, this time Su Ling did not have the slightest hesitation, directly ruthlessly rushed into Su Yu''s arms! Clear experience of his warm body temperature, as well as his concussion chest, soon suling''s eyes wet! "Second brother, are you ok? You are really OK See Su Yu intact, Su Ling feel at the moment, even if he is safe and sound, to use his life''s luck to repay, she is willing to! God knows, no matter whether Su Ao admits her sister here or not, but in her heart, Su Yu, the second elder brother, has already been in deep blood! He is her relative, her brother! Su Yu tightly embraces Su Ling, not for the first time, but it is the last time to hold her so hard in her arms! He was careful not to hurt her, but he was reluctant to let go easily! He breathed slowly, feeling the rhythm of his heart beating like a drum. Soon he spoke gently, "yes Prince Quan asked me to come back to meet you first! " Su Ling a shock, the heart can not say the sour! So, it''s him again! Quan Youqing, how many things do you have to do to make her conscience uneasy! Do you know that the more she does, the more she apologizes and feels guilty for him! Su Ling wet canthus, forced to endure the heart of the touch, brother and sister hugged tightly in the street! Until Su Yu chuckled, he let her go. Then he looked at Huang Laosan not far behind Su Ling. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "dust, you really make me wait! I go to the city gate every day, and my hair is almost white when I wait! " Su Yu half jokingly half seriously looked at Huang Laosan and began to tease. He let Su Ling go, deeply coagulated her, and then stepped towards Huang Laosan''s direction! Two people stand in situ looking at each other, for a long time speechless! With the cold wind blowing, Huang Laosan and Su Yu hand at the same time, their hands immediately clasped in front of their chest, and collided with each other''s shoulders! "I knew you were going to die!" Huang Laosan, who seldom makes jokes, also makes no secret of his happiness at this moment! And Su Yu hand tightly holding each other, two equally outstanding men''s cheeks, eyes engraved with happiness and joy! "Come on, dad and ER Niang are thinking about you all day. Let''s go and see them first." Su Yu words fall, Huang old three''s cold eyes flash, then gently nod! Even standing in the same place of Su Ling, heard this, is also the expression of unnatural convergence of a point! They had planned to return to the prime minister''s residence first after the end of the war! After all, Su Ao''s business needs to be explained to his father! Although everything is related to the safety of the four countries, in Su Ling''s heart, she selfishly divides it into housework! Because they all know that if Su Ao''s practice is known by Huang Yi, the consequences will be unimaginable! At this time, it seems that Su Yu and Su Ling''s ideas have coincided! Su Yu''s voice is settled, and she looks at Huang Laosan immediately! Seeing that he didn''t mean to refuse at all, he relaxed a little! At this point, three people walking in front of the carriage, less than half a cup of tea Kung Fu, the prime minister has been close at hand! People in the capital and the world do not know that there is a crisis that has been completely strangled in the cradle by Su Ling and Huang Laosan! They are still running for their livelihood. People in a hurry on the street just bow their heads to say hello and look far away! Outside the prime minister''s house, Su Ling, Su Yu and Huang Laosan come step by step! The boy at the door saw Su Ling coming back, first he was stunned, then he hung up a great excited look. After looking around, he ran into the house in a hurry! Everything is what it used to be! Only, with the prime minister''s distance closer and closer, Su Ling and Su Yu''s heart is more and more heavy! "Second brother, does dad know about him?" Su Ling looks at the crowd outside the prime minister''s house, and the figures of Feng Ruyun and Su Baosheng have already faintly flashed from the crowd!Hear Su Ling''s inquiry, Su Yu look a Lin, "know!" Su Ling is surprised, "did you tell him?" Su Yu nodded, "this is the big brother''s own choice, any consequences have to be borne by himself! That night, if I had not met Prince Quan, maybe I would have become a pile of bones now! At that time, big brother was also there, but he But I didn''t stop it At that time, listening to Su Yu''s explanation, Su Ling was more and more disappointed! Wrong step, wrong step! If the second elder brother doesn''t say, she really can''t think that Su Ao will be so cold! How to her are excusable, but he and his second brother are brothers of a mother compatriots, even can be so cruel! "One more thing! A few nights ago, Helian Qingze tried to fight against the prime minister. After I came back, I found his action. Now I put him in the dungeon of the palace and let Zuiqing watch him! " "He?! Hum, I really don''t want to die! " Su Ling looks a Lin, the scornful mouth that does not guard! No wonder they didn''t see the figure of Helian Qingze this time. They thought he was also in the hands of Yubo. They didn''t think that he still stayed in the capital and tried to fight against the prime minister! I can''t keep this man! "Ling''er..." The prime minister''s residence is getting closer and closer, and the voice of Feng Ruyun''s call has been heard by all! Hearing the sound, Su Ling''s dignified look deliberately converged and hurriedly stepped forward to meet Feng Ruyun, "Niang, we''re back!" We are back, this is the most beautiful words for those waiting! Feng Ruyun looked nervous. She hurried forward to hold Su Ling and kept looking around her. She didn''t smile until she was sure that Su Ling wasn''t wrong. "Just come back, just come back! Don''t do such dangerous things in the future. Do you know what to do if something happens to you? " Listening to Feng Ruyun''s harsh and obviously worried words, Su Ling felt warm in her heart. She hugged Feng Ruyun and said with a smile, "mother, I''m not coming back! Don''t worry Feng Ruyun seemed to want to say something, but the next moment Su Baosheng, who was walking in a hurry, trotted over and said, "sister Yun, slow down! It''s slippery Su Ling looked behind her through Feng Ruyun''s shoulder, but saw that Su Baosheng ran with a more nervous look. It was not difficult to see that he had recovered his ruddy face and looked very healthy! "Daddy Su Ling sweet call, Su Baosheng also just ran in front of her! Almost the same as Feng Ruyun''s performance, Su Baosheng also looked at Su Ling inside and outside, then laughed on her cheek, took her hand, and kept nodding, "girl, just come back, just come back! Don''t do such dangerous things in the future, remember? " "Well, don''t worry, Dad!" The family seems to enjoy the scene, but the hidden worry is also swarming in the eyes of Su Ling and Su Yu! "The grass people see the dust king!" However, Su Ling''s worry did not appear in time, because after su Baosheng confirmed that Su Ling was safe and sound, he turned his eyes and looked at Huang Laosan! This time, however, his address was quite different from before! Grass people?! "You are welcome, father-in-law!" Huang Laosan went forward and dragged him for a while. When Su Baosheng straightened up, a clear cry came from behind, "grandfather, grandmother!" May that soft voice crisp and strong, but also with a bit of sleepy, she stepped off the carriage! I haven''t seen Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun in May for a long time. Both of them come forward with surprise and jump directly over Su Ling and Huang Laosan. Su Ling smacks at their enthusiasm! "May, my good may, did Uncle Yu embarrass you?" Feng Ruyun holds may in her tearful eyes. She is very distressed! They have long known the truth of all things from Su Yu''s mouth, including what Yubo has done, which makes Feng Ruyun very sad! How could she have thought that Yubo''s appearance was a conspiracy from the beginning! "Grandma, I''m so smart and lovely. How could anyone be willing to attack me! Grandma, I miss you so much May Nuo Nuo in Feng Ruyun''s ear coquetry, this under her tears flow more fierce! Seeing this, Su Baosheng immediately stepped forward, stroked her back and comforted her: "sister Yun, don''t cry! It''s not good for children! " Not good for kids?! I wipe, big news! Seeing this, Su Baosheng immediately stepped forward, stroked her back and comforted her: "sister Yun, don''t cry! It''s not good for children! " Not good for kids?! I wipe, big news! Su Ling quite some shocked looking back, the surprise on the face one after another!"Lingzi, er Niang is happy!" Su Yu looks at Su Ling that can''t believe appearance, can''t help but smile of opening! Hearing all this, Su Ling didn''t know how to describe her mood! Is this what we call the best?! After she returned to Qichu, everything seemed so joyful and contented! "Grandma?" May, held by Feng Ruyun, is a smart little head. When she thinks about it, she will know what happened! But before she was happy, the little face was immediately replaced by the tangled look! She looked at Su Ling across the air, pouted and asked, "mother, this What''s my baby Su Ling turned back and walked away. She looked at the tangled appearance of May and said with a smile, "this is your little aunt or uncle. Don''t be big or small. The baby isn''t called by you!" "Oh How can that be May that unwilling appearance, in an instant amused all around! I can see that Su Baosheng''s eyes are full of satisfaction! Yes, it''s true that everything is so happy! Only at this time, a deep and dignified face loomed by the window of one of the carriages! A group of people after the greetings, have entered the prime minister''s house! Only one of the three carriages entered from the side door of the prime minister''s mansion! The other two carriages, in Huang Laosan''s sign, took the lead to rush back to the palace along the stone road! After entering the prime minister''s residence, Su Baosheng couldn''t see anything wrong all the way! Even, he never asked about Su Ao from the beginning to the end! And the more calm he was, the more suffering Su Ling felt! Often before the storm comes, it is the calmest! At that time, Su Ling was a little uneasy. She walked slowly on the side of Huang Laosan and kept looking at Su Baosheng who was taking care of Feng Ruyun as much as possible! Maybe at this moment, she felt that God had a little bit of love for them! But how would Lao laizi''s prime minister father deal with Su Ao''s affairs! Just now she heard him call himself Cao min, that is to say, he has resigned as prime minister! Entering the main hall of the prime minister''s residence, Su Baosheng takes Feng Ruyun to the next seat. It''s obvious that the two chairs in the first seat are left for Huang Laosan and Su Ling! See this, in Su Yu also immediately sat in their body after side, Su Ling two words don''t say, pull Huang old three sit in their opposite! First of all, it''s empty! "Ling''er, you''ve been working hard all the way!" Su Baosheng looks at the opposite Su Ling in a low voice! Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head with a smile, "Dad, it''s not so hard! However, do you want to explain that you and your mother... " Seeing Su Ling''s banter on her face, Su Baosheng''s old face flashed a strange blush. He coughed softly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Feng Ruyun looked at Su Ling and touched her stomach. She was a little nervous: "ling''er, Niang My mother has added a younger brother or sister to you. Is that ok? " Su Ling is surprised, "Niang, what can''t be! Take a look at our prime minister''s office. It''s really a bit deserted recently! Many children, how lively! I''m so happy! " Looking at Feng Ru Yun''s careful appearance, Su Ling''s heart is slightly painful! God treats this woman too harshly, otherwise how can she ask her opinion in such a tone when she has a son in middle age! After so many years, she was so scared that she finally had a family with her father. She was really happy! "That''s good, that''s good!" Feng Ruyun was obviously relieved. She and Su Baosheng looked at each other and laughed. They couldn''t help but pull together! "Ling''er, Dad I have something to say to you! " Su Ling smell speech clearly know, should come of always come of! She nodded with a smile, got up and went to Su Baosheng, helped him and said, "Dad, let''s go around! I''ve been outside for such a long time. I haven''t seen the prime minister in the snow yet! " Su Ling with light tone and intimate action, trying to unload Su Baosheng''s heart! Now that she''s back, she''ll respect all of dad''s decisions! No matter how he will treat Su Ao, she won''t have half an opinion! If Su Ao still has a heart, I hope he can look back one day! Su Ling walks with Su Baosheng in the garden of the prime minister''s mansion. The plants in the snow are withering and the wind is cold. But the father and daughter walk slowly, which adds a touch of different warmth to the cold world! "Ling''er, I know all about your elder brother!" Su Baosheng is outspoken, but Su Ling is silent! She knew that he must have something to say! Sure enough, Su Baosheng gazed at the snow covered garden. He sighed for a moment, "he will do such things, which makes me very surprised!Over the years, I really ignored their mother and son! Chunping''s tragic death, to a certain extent, is also a blow to him! But Ling''er, can you see it for your father''s sake, don''t kill him At least At least give him a chance to change! I... " "Daddy Su Ling Er listens to Su Baosheng''s words, can''t help but interrupt him, "I never thought of killing big brother! Although he did these things, but in fact did not cause any serious consequences! The reason why I will bring him back is to leave it to my father to decide! No matter what he does, in the final analysis, all the problems are on me! You are right, mother is also right, can only say that nature is too tricky! In fact, he will blame me for my mother''s death. I''m not surprised at all! At the beginning, aunt was abandoned, and I really have a direct relationship! But, in fact, what we do is just to protect the safety of people around us! No one is wrong, but people can not stand the test, also can not stand the scrutiny! Dad, I''ve brought him back. How to deal with him is up to you! Don''t worry about me or Huang Laosan. After we knew his betrayal from the beginning, although we were anti resentful, we never thought about what we would do to him! " Su Ling''s lengthy explanation filled Su Baosheng''s eyes with tears! He kept feeling sad for Su Ao, but had to be moved to clap Su Ling''s hand, "ling''er, you''ve grown up!" "Don''t worry, Dad! I''ll give it to you! This time, I will let bygones be bygones! But now my mother is pregnant. If you can''t keep her safe, then I''d better think about the future of my elder brother. " Su Ling said this, and Su Baosheng''s heart also roughly had the basic idea! He nodded, his eyebrows gradually spread, and sighed, "ling''er, don''t worry! In a few days, I will take your mother home to visit relatives! I have also asked the emperor to resign. As for your elder brother, you can only see their fortune! " They?! Yes, it suddenly occurred to Su Ling that as early as five years ago, she left. In those years, her elder brother had been married and had children! "Dad, let''s go back! What you''re worried about won''t happen! " "Well, go back!" Su Baosheng sighed. The dark look of his eyes made his cheek look dignified! Father and daughter walk slowly along the original road. They walk into the corridor. As soon as they look up, they see the dark green figure standing in front of them! Or that a brocade robe, but the difference is that Su Ao looks embarrassed and lonely at this time! His once restrained pride seems to have gone with the wind! Meeting Su Ao in front of Su Baosheng is something Su Ling didn''t expect! She looked at him coldly, her pretty face was cool! She let bygones be bygones for her father, but it doesn''t mean she''ll forgive! This person, big brother in name, is afraid that he will be strangers from now on! Su Ling looks at Su Ao with regret, and she obviously feels Su Baosheng''s body stiff! Before she could speak, Su Baosheng scolded, "son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down!" Words fall, Su Ling only feel oneself in front of a flash, Su Ao a lift dark green brocade robe, double knee powerful fall on the ground of Li stone! That stuffy voice is enough to prove how hard he is! Su Ling slightly side open body, side eye glaring Su Baosheng, light say: "Dad, you chat!" Words fall, Su Ling does not stay, squint toward the front! She deliberately bypassed Su AO and walked calmly when she passed by with her wrong body! With a gust of cold wind hit, Su Ling firm step suddenly a stagnation! In the air, the word of apology floating from her side made her eyes slightly sour! Su Ao''s deep, hoarse voice blurted out, "sister, I''m sorry..." Sister Now in Su Ling''s view, what a sarcastic title it is! At that time, when Su Ao attacked her words, every word constantly overturned their friendship! Now, he personally wrote what is called prodigal son return gold, but it''s too late! Although Su Ling''s step was a meal, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Su Ao with her drooping eyelids, and then walked away! This farewell, she never thought, was the last side of her life! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1039 "Sister, I''m sorry..." Su Ao''s whispering voice, after Su Ling walked out of a long distance, seemed to be still gently rippling in her ears! She thought, after all this, she really can''t think that nothing happened! She can ignore Su Ao''s betrayal, but she can''t accept it. If Su Yu is not saved by Quan Youqing, do they really want to be separated forever! A word of sorry, perhaps also expressed his regret in the heart! But in Su Ling''s eyes, the person he should say sorry most is not her! Standing in the same place, looking at Su Baosheng, Su Ling''s leaving, he sighed deeply for a moment! Immediately, he stepped forward slowly, until he stood in front of Su Ao''s body, he leaned slightly and put his hands on Su Ao''s shoulder! In his action, Su Ao raised his eyes and looked at him obscurely, and stood up with his control! Su Baosheng''s sighs make su Ao extremely sad! Father and son looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first! In a short time, Su Baosheng reached out and gently dusted away the dust from Su Ao''s skirt. His sigh still kept on, and Su Ao could not help but whisper, "Dad..." Hearing this, Su Baosheng raised his hand and interrupted him. His quiet eyes were filled with unspeakable disappointment. After watching for a long time, he said, "Aoer, it''s dad''s fault this time! Dad thought that all the arrangements would be understood by you! But unexpectedly, there are many complaints in your heart! But why don''t you say it? Dad is not a stubborn old man. If you have any ideas, you can tell Dad that as long as you don''t violate morality, how can dad disagree! But now Oh, forget it, it''s all over! No matter what happened before, Dad hopes you can see the truth in the future. Don''t be fooled by what you see! Your mother''s death has nothing to do with ling''er. Over the years, you have seen that your mother is gentle and submissive on the surface, but secretly, you don''t know how many times she has poisoned ling''er''s mother and daughter! You two niangs let bygones be bygones, and let me not care more than once! These things, dad did not tell you, that is because dad thought you are sensible people, after all, everything is so obvious! And ling''er, do you really think all this happened because of her? If you really want to blame, it can only be said that from the beginning, it was Dad''s fault! " Su Baosheng''s low and depressed voice has a great impact on Su Ao! He really saw Su Baosheng''s disappointment and his pain. Now all he can say is, "Dad, I know you''re wrong!" "Aoer Right and wrong, never in the mouth of others! Do you know that ling''er would marry the dust king at the beginning, which was promoted by her father! Father admitted that from the year when their mother and daughter came into the door, they were especially cherished! You are also a man. You should know that no matter how many things you do, it''s not enough to face the woman you care about! In fact, my father knew your second mother''s identity for a long time. Because of this, he made a fake identity for her and tried to deceive the world! For so many years, dad has been deceiving himself. He thought that if he could hide all this, it would be the best result for the whole world, Qi Chu and even our prime minister! But it didn''t work out! Although father is prime minister, his ability is limited! So at the beginning, I had to ask the emperor for permission to let her marry ling''er to the king of dust! This is absolutely true! My father''s only purpose is not to indulge in vanity! But, today, Qi Chu, the Imperial forces are in the hands of the dust king, father selfishly thought, as long as you can marry ling''er to him, then if one day, what really happened, at least the dust king can keep her safe! You must think that dad is very selfish in doing this! Yes, it''s selfish! But what can we do! She''s not my child, but she''s better than her own! What I can do for them is to contribute a little! But what you did this time is really wrong! Do you know that at the beginning, my father cajoled ling''er into telling her that if she didn''t marry the king of dust, the whole prime minister''s office would be implicated because she didn''t respect the imperial edict! Father favors her not false, but for this Ling son also blocked his life! Although the result is not bad, but for Ling er at that time, also need to pay great courage! It is also thought that at that time, for the sake of the safety of the whole prime minister, she chose to marry the king of dust without saying a word! You should understand her temperament. Under the surface of her mischievous and witty temperament, she is also stubborn! Ao''er, how can you betray her when she can do this for the prime minister? Even if you don''t recognize her as a sister, don''t you have half of the emotion in your relationship for so many years? " Su Ao looks at Su Baosheng bitterly! If these words were heard by him before everything happened, he would have many reasons to refute them! But now, he can''t say a word!In fact, as early as when the city was abandoned, he knew that he had made a mistake after hearing Su Ling''s words! His life, the surface scenery, seemingly calm, but in fact his heart is also the most vulnerable! He can''t bear the blow of any failure, and he doesn''t want to fall in the middle! In his opinion, to be a prime minister is the most glorious moment in his life! But all these thoughts, all ended in the words of Su Ling at the beginning! She is right. If he is not the eldest son of the prime minister''s office, then everything he can get today will not become the object of their enmity! "Dad, I''m wrong!" Su Ao kneels heavily on the ground again, lowering his head, with a heavy tone! Seeing this, Su Baosheng sighed fiercely, then his eyes pulled away from Su Ao''s body, spread his eyebrows and said: "ao''er, wrong and right, everything is over! In the future, how you want to go depends on yourself! Dad won''t interfere any more! If you want to stay in Qichu, the prime minister''s position is still yours! Father has resigned to the emperor, and you are still the right Prime Minister of Qi Chu! But, father''s only hope is, since you can''t accept ling''er''s words, at least you can accept the common people of Qi Chu! As prime minister, you have a long way to go. It''s your duty to share your worries for the emperor! Ah, dad said all that. As for how you plan, it''s up to you! Now you young people''s affairs, I this old bone really did not experience more participation! The prime minister left it to you, and the future depends on you! " Words fall, Su Baosheng heavy step wrong body passed Su Ao''s body bank! At this moment, Su Ao''s face suddenly showed a color of fear! He busily turned back on the ground and looked at Su Baosheng''s slightly bent figure. He couldn''t help calling, "Dad, where are you going?" Hearing the sound, Su Baosheng''s figure was shocked, but he didn''t look back, "go where we should go! Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. These years, I''ve forced you to accept everything! Now, it''s time for me to let you go! Aoer, in fact, you are not sorry for us, because the only one you are sorry for is yourself After su Baosheng''s epilogue was settled, he didn''t stop any more, and left the spot a little disorderly! There are only two women in his life! Whether he is selfish or eccentric, there are several women who can really enter the heart of a person''s life! He never denied his love for Feng Ruyun and Su Ling, but Su AO and Su Yu are also his flesh and blood! He thought it was the best protection for them to leave with his family, but he still insisted! Now, he is approaching his prime of life, and the fewer days he has passed, the mood he has worked hard all his life can finally be completely put on a woman! As he said, children and grandchildren have their own happiness! He will not force his will to raise on them, because he still has his dream of this life to guard! What Su Baosheng said before he left touched Su Ao very much! His eyes twinkled and his nose fluttered! The person he is most sorry for is himself It''s me! Kneeling in the same place, Su Ao looks at Su Baosheng''s figure. After a long time, he gets up in a dilemma! His eyes closed, his lips closed, and soon he opened his eyes like a piece of dead ashes, and left the corridor shaking! From this day on, no one in the prime minister''s mansion has seen Su Ao''s figure again! His departure is like a gust of wind, blowing people''s heartstrings, but leaving no trace! And he left with his wife and children who had a very low sense of existence in the house! They leave quietly. After that, no one knows where Su Ao has gone! He took his wife and children away, and there was no sound from then on! But after years, in the remote town of Qichu, some people said that they had seen the eldest son of the prime minister''s mansion! However, many years later, he was just an ordinary farmer! A few hours later, Su Ling and Huang Laosan simply had a meal in the prime minister''s house and went straight back to the house! There are still people in the palace waiting for them to deal with it! Helian Qingze is really a fish out of the net! The journey from the prime minister''s residence to the prince''s residence is not far. Su Ling is pulling may in her left hand and Huang Laosan in her right hand. The happy scene of the three members of the family is especially enviable! However, Su Ling, who always felt that there was something missing around her, had been wondering since she returned to the state of Qi and Chu! It seems that there is something missing! But after thinking for a long time, Su Ling didn''t have any clue, so she had to give up in the end! About a cup of tea, the palace is close at hand! Su Ling pulls may and Huang Laosan. When they walk around the wall to the main gate, there are several people standing at the gate!"Miss..." "Third Master, Princess..." "Master..." The different names of people make Su Ling and Huang Laosan smile at each other! Among all the people, Bi Rao was the most excited. She trotted to Su Ling with her thin skirt. She cried and laughed and said, "Miss, you''re back at last! I''m so worried! " Su Ling looked at Su Ling pear with rain, can''t help but wipe her face, "cry what, this is not all back!" Bi Rao pouts her lips and looks at Su Ling wrongly, but her tears just can''t stop flowing down! "Miss, have they all been solved? Will there be such a dangerous thing in the future? " Although Bi Rao was left in the palace, because of their early return to Yushu, she also learned a lot from them! At the thought that they are useless waiting in situ every time, and miss they are going to solve the unknown danger, Bi Rao is very sad, also increasingly feel useless! Smile at BI Rao''s Su Ling, seems to see through her careful thinking, can''t help shaking his head and laughing, let may pull her at the same time, mouth, "there won''t be in the future!" "Miss, you didn''t lie to me?" Bi Rao cautiously inquired, while Su Ling nodded, "I don''t cheat you, it''s true!" In Bi Rao''s look of breaking tears into laughter, several people also went to the main entrance of the palace! At the door, Zuiqing looked at Huang Laosan with emotion and took the lead in saluting him "Well!" Huang old three light should a, and a bank of jade Su of relaxed look, but can''t help but hide dignified, toward Su Ling sign to sort of nod, "master, all right?" Hearing this, Su Ling sighed and nodded, "OK, go in and talk!" The thoughtful Su Ling, seeing the heavy look of Yu Su''s eyes, suddenly choked her heart! Back here, the next thing they have to face is the seriously injured Quan Youqing! From the beginning to the end, Su Ling never asked about him! It''s not that I don''t care, but I don''t dare! She is afraid that the answer will make her world collapse, so she would rather deceive herself and dodge! But after all, still have to face! In recent days, she was nervous and coping with all kinds of problems. At this time, after returning to the palace, Su Ling felt that there was such a mild atmosphere! The crowd rushed into the main hall, took their seats, and took a sip of warm tea with a cup. Yu Suzhi immediately said, "master, the situation of Prince Quan is not optimistic!" Su Ling''s hand holding the teacup, subconsciously stagnated, and her eyes were a little anxious. She slowly looked at Yu Suzhi, "yes How pessimistic? " Yu Suzhi looked at Zuiqing, who was drooping his eyes, and looked at BI Rao, who was biting his lips and eyebrows. He bit his teeth and said, "two days ago, Dr. Wu had treated him! But Prince Quan''s injury is too serious, especially His heart was broken, and his viscera were severely squeezed! According to Dr. Wu, if he doesn''t wake up in three days, it''s likely that... " In three days Today is the third day! Su Ling''s cup fell to the ground so crisp that she didn''t even notice it! Wu Taiyi''s medical skills in the whole state of Qi and Chu, no one can out of its left and right! At this moment, Su Ling is sitting in her chair. She even thinks to herself whether there is a miracle doctor in the world. By the way, she passes by the palace and saves Quan Youqing''s life?! But it''s just her idea of deceiving herself! The world is real, and she is not a little girl with golden fingers! What should Quan Youqing do?! He is still so young, so handsome, even if the day envy beauty, also can''t be so cruel! Su Ling''s whole body is sitting like a lost soul, buzzing in her ears, so that she can''t hear any other voice any more! "Miss Miss... " Until her shoulder receives the external force''s shaking, just can let her lax eye son to condense again a touch of brilliance! She was a little surprised, looking back, dry mouth, "huh? Birao, what''s the matter? You said Looking at such absent-minded Su Ling, several people in the main hall can''t bear not to open their sight! Even Dr. Wu was at a loss. They didn''t know what else to say! Pray for God''s mercy, but Prince Quan''s injury can be seen by anyone! "Miss, sister Tianyue has been taking care of Prince Quan. You Do you want to see it? " Bi Rao sad looking at Su Ling''s appearance, then sour tone of inquiry! Hearing this, Su Ling nodded her head and stood up, "yes, I''m going to have a look! I''ll go nowPerhaps, even Su Ling herself does not know how fragile she is now! If the scene of that rainy night five years ago completely broke her strength, then now her whole person seems to have been taken away! So helpless hesitation, so undisguised vulnerability! At that time, Huang Laosan never saw Su Ling''s sad scene with his own eyes, but now the real performance in front of his eyes makes him even feel so difficult to breathe! She hurt, he hurt too! Huang Lao San''s lips have turned white. He suddenly stands up, hugs Su Ling''s trembling shoulder, and blurts out, "I won''t let him do anything!" Words fall, Huang old three embrace stiff Su Ling, step by step steady and powerful out of the main hall! Two people leave, the atmosphere in the main hall is still low and heavy, Bi Rao finally can''t bear to spit in a soft voice, the mouth still keeps whispering, "God, please protect Prince Quan safe and sound! If something happens to him, what do you want the lady to do? " Quan Youqing''s serious injury, everyone knows the reason! Because of this, they understand that if Quan Youqing really had an accident, then for Su Ling, it would be more than just a blow! This kind of debt, once carried, is a lifetime! So that, Bi Rao dare not imagine, if he really died, whether she would still see that amazing smile on her face! Dare not think, so would rather pray! This is the voice of everyone at this time! At that time, Su Ling, who was forced to leave by Huang Laosan, was floating and swaying every step. For a few moments, she felt that her breathing was about to stop! At this time, she thought of Quan Youqing wholeheartedly, first met him, coquettish him, angry him, tearful him! Between them, in her heart, has nothing to do with love, but Quan Youqing''s serious injury is beyond the range she can bear! Huang Laosan was silent, holding her, and soon walked to the west chamber! At this time, the west wing, which is rarely occupied by guests, is bright in the evening! The smell of the medicine is light in the cold air, and just walking into the courtyard of the west chamber, shuitianyue is carrying a basin of water out of the middle chamber! The flickering candlelight in the room flashed a faint depression. She frowned and raised her eyes. Suddenly she saw Huang Laosan and Su Ling coming with her! Her eyes flash, although it is a surprise from the fundus across, but fleeting! Silently will pour a basin of water on the ground, she bit lip looking at Su Ling, no time to look carefully, turned back into the room! Under the support of Huang Lao''s three arms, Su Ling finally walks to the wing room. She looks in a trance and almost trips over the threshold! The warm air in the room dispels the cold, but it can''t drive away the cold in Su Ling''s heart! At that time, shuitianyue, who was already sitting on the edge of the soft couch, looked at Quan Youqing in a daze, hot and strong for a moment! Finally, seeing the familiar face, she fell into a trance. Su Ling''s mind recovered for a moment! She closed her eyes and breathed heavily. She stepped forward with her feeble steps. Her lips and teeth were bitter and wriggled for half a year before she asked, "he How are you doing? " Even if already knew the result, but in Su Ling''s heart still unavoidably has the fluke! But the water day Yue hears a voice, the eyes one coagulate, the side eye looks up at the face pale Su Ling, she wants to say something, but after biting teeth, can''t help but indignant voice say: "he is good, don''t you know?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1040 In the face of water day Yue obviously not angry, Su Ling is speechless! Water day Yue eye ground coagulates a Wang Shui Guang, she is glaring at Su Ling, keep pursing lips! However, in the face of this attitude, Su Ling still said nothing! Just she looked at Quan Youqing''s sleeping face gently, as if time went back to Quan Qingguo again. He was seriously injured when he knew each other''s life experience! Everything overlaps like providence! Su Ling leans over, her fingertips tremble, and even she doesn''t know what to do. But shuitianyue suddenly waves Su Ling''s hands like a mother protecting her child! "You have no right to touch him! It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you! Su Ling, if you still have a heart, I beg you not to appear in front of him again, OK! No matter whether he is alive or dead, from now on, please let him go Water day Yue excited mood is finally can''t help, she waved away Su Ling''s hands, then began to sob to Su Ling roar! The worry and anxiety of the past few days, the nervousness of not sleeping well, at this time, when seeing Su Ling, all turned into a cavity of resentment! As a result, her tears almost burn her soul! She loves Quan Youqing so much that she can''t extricate herself! However, the cruelest thing is that her love has never been accepted by him from beginning to end! And the more so, the more deep and strong her love is! Seeing with his own eyes for the sake of Su Ling''s fatal palm, she is heartbroken but helpless! She would rather have that slap on her! "Tianyue..." Su Ling''s eyes are sour and astringent, looking at the water sky, low light call a! Helpless appearance, let Huang Laosan''s sword eyebrow wring more and more tight a few minutes! "Don''t call me!" Water day Yue cry bitterly, then she lost calm, mercilessly pushed Su Ling''s shoulder, and step by step pressed, sharp words, "Su Ling, why are you! Why are you! Do you know that when I was in Quan Qingguo, I watched him live for you rather than die. I swore secretly that I would never let him meet you again in my lifetime! However, up to now, he has become like this, but still because of you! You already have Huang Laosan. Why don''t you let him go! Why are you doing this Why are you doing this to me! What did I do wrong, I just want him to live safely, I am willing to accompany him for a lifetime, but now, I may not even have such a chance! What else can I do to let him go? " Water Tianyue because of love right you Qing, her crazy resentment as a sharp blade, hard in the heart of Su Ling! And she pushed Su Ling''s two actions one after another. Before Huang Lao San could make a loud noise, a small figure ran in outside the door! "Don''t say that about my mother!" The sudden appearance of may made the atmosphere in the wing room even colder! At this time, May''s angry little face is angry. She rushes to shuitianyue''s body, and her little hand pushes her waist! Because of May''s push and push, she stepped back two steps, standing in the same place, can''t help but cover her face and cry! However, after all this, may was still not angry and said in a clear voice: "do you think my mother is not sad! Do you think she won''t blame herself for seeing my little uncle like this? Besides, it''s unfair that you blame my mother for everything! My mother never wanted to hurt him! All this is clearly the little uncle himself is willing to do! Even if you have hatred in your heart, you shouldn''t hate my mother! Don''t you forget that my mother tried her best to match you at the beginning! How can you do that! My mother has never let him go. If you are willing to accompany your uncle for a lifetime, then work hard by yourself! How can you blame my mother? " May''s words are sonorous and powerful, and her words are so rapid, but there is no half pause! That clear small head analysis is very thorough! However, because of these words in May, shuitianyue''s cry is getting louder and louder. In the end, she tries her best to suppress her own cry, but it still reverberates in everyone''s ears! For a long time, for a long time, when she felt the atmosphere in the room made her shiver, Su Ling said softly, "may, apologize!" Hearing this, may was shocked, "mother..." "She''s your elder, sorry! You can''t be big or small, but you can''t be rude! " No one knows what Su Ling is thinking at this time, but after her last impolite sentence, May''s eyes flash, but she smiles instead of anger. She raises her face and looks at shuitianyue. There is no sense of color in her round eyes. She says: "Miss water, I''m sorry! It''s May''s fault Miss water?!May such a call, let water Tianyue body a stiff! Including Su Ling is also a slight sigh for a moment, once again raised his eyes, cool calm abnormal! "Tianyue, I won''t let him die! Just, after this time, I hope you can accompany him well! Since you hope that I will never appear in front of you, then from now on, I will not see you again! Please go out first and let Dr. Wu come to see me by the way! " Su Ling stood quietly in the same place, her eyes condensed on Quan Youqing''s cheek, but she never looked at Tian Yue! Hearing the sound, there is no surprise in shuitianyue''s eyes. Instead, it spreads endless pain! She kept tears, dried and dyed wet, and finally she ran out with spring in her hand, the pace was so urgent, so messy! In fact, only she knows, just to suling say those hurtful words, hurt and how is she alone! In so many days of contact, she really when Su Ling is a sister like trust! However, the fact that Quan Youqing could not be saved this time made her unable to calm down any more! After shuitianyue ran out, may looked up at Su Ling and said with a smile, "mother, did I do it right?" Hearing this, Su Ling dropped her eyes and looked at may, so she looked smart. Su Ling pursed her lips. "Don''t call Miss Shui next time. She''s always your aunt Shui!" "Oh, yes, mother!" May curl his mouth, light nod! Not long after, Wu Taiyi came in from the door and saw that Huang Laosan and Su Ling didn''t wait for him to bow. "Doctor Wu, don''t be polite! Is there really no other way to deal with Prince Quan''s injury? " After Su Ling helped Wu Taiyi up, she asked directly! Hearing this, Dr. Wu replied without hesitation: "please forgive me! I really tried my best! Prince Quan''s injury is too serious. I''ve been in the palace for many years, and I''ve never seen anyone hurt so badly that his pulse is still alive! Now, if Prince Quan can wake up in three days, there may be a glimmer of hope! But if he... " Wu Taiyi did not finish, then fell into silence! And Su Ling and Huang Laosan also understand what his implied meaning is! In an instant, Su Ling looked at Quan Youqing, full of sorrow! Until now, Huang Laosan finally said, "may, go out with your mother! Dad wants to have a close talk with Dr. Wu! " There''s nothing wrong with that! But Su Ling can''t help but some surprised looking at him, fundus Jing Guang a now, "do you have a way?" Huang Laosan shook his head slightly, "no! You go to relax first! Now we have to wait! There is also the matter of Shui Tianyue, which has to be solved after all! " Hearing this, the light of Su Ling''s eyes was dim. She spread her eyebrows and vomited out the turbid air. Although she felt that Huang Laosan''s action was strange, may on one side had already taken her hand and urged, "mother, let''s go! Man''s affairs, let father and granddad go to solve it! " By may half pull half left the wing room, until far away from the west chamber, Su Ling has not returned to God! I can''t say what it feels like. It seems that in the eyes of Huang Laosan just now, she seems to see some silent firmness! So, what does it mean?! Su Ling''s suspicions have not been settled, and may has led her to the direction of the west garden! "Mother, let''s go to find aunt Shui! How sad she is May smart will suling''s thoughts transfer, mother and daughter can only in the gradually dim sky, looking for the water Tianyue figure! On the other side, when Su Ling left, Huang Laosan waved his hand, and the door of the open room was suddenly closed! Wu Tai Yi then looked at Huang Lao San, "Wang Ye, please order!" Huang Laosan''s steady steps can be taken forward, standing in front of the soft couch, looking at Quan Youqing for a moment. Not long after, he said, "Dr. Wu, if my king uses the method of crossing into the internal force to heal his wounds, how can you be sure that you can save him?" "This Please think twice, Prince Quan''s injury is not a simple internal injury! If you want to heal with internal power, I''m afraid... " "No problem, tell me, how sure are you?" Huang Laosan''s undoubted attitude made Wu Taiyi look down helplessly! After pondering for a moment, Dr. Wu''s eyes brightened and said: "Lord, if you use internal power to cure the wound and use the silver needle of the old minister to enter the acupoint, you should have more than 50% confidence! However, the harm of silver needles entering acupoints is great, and it is necessary to seal all acupoints in his body with the assistance of silver needles. In this way, even if Prince Quan is saved, it is very likely that his acupoints will be blocked, resulting in the loss of all skills! " Wu Taiyi detailed explanation, let Huang old three look relaxed a few minutes! He raised his thin lips and said, "as long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have internal power! Get ready. I''ll be back in an hour! ""This Wang Ye, but if you really do this, then your internal power.... " Wu Taiyi''s words are still in his ears, but Huang Laosan has left the wing room in the blink of an eye! Looking at the open door and the slowly blowing cold wind, Dr. Wu sighed! Among these three people, it''s not easy for him to talk too much. He just hopes that if Prince Quan is really saved, he can accept all this! After leaving the wing room, Su Ling and may soon find shuitianyue crying at her desk in a corner Pavilion near the west wing! For Su Ling, shuitianyue is just like her sister. Even if she says so many hateful words, she won''t really blame her! Just because of this, she is more convinced that shuitianyue''s love for quanyouqing is true and true! Just think about it, if she loves Huang Laosan to the bone, and put herself in the shoes of others, maybe she''s doing more than Shui Tianyue! Su Ling dropped her eyes and patted May''s little hand. After a few words in her ear, she blinked her eyes and nodded. Then she trotted away! At that time, near the quiet Pavilion, there were only the sobs of Tianyue in the water and Su Ling full of heartache! After a moment''s silence, Su Ling slowly steps forward and walks into the pavilion. Her sight falls gently on shuitianyue''s body! Maybe she heard the sound of footsteps, so the cry of shuitianyue gradually weakened. She raised her eyes dimly with tears. When she saw Su Ling, she was stunned! The tearful look on her face also revealed her vulnerability! Water day Yue and Su Ling across the air, she pursed her lips, although no cry came out, but her eyes keep falling tears, or let Su Ling feel, her determined grief! "Are you better?" Su Ling''s tone and attitude are still the same, and her eyes are not half the same as usual! In the face of such a gentle Su Ling, water Tianyue hard to support the strong moment collapse! She suddenly got up from the cold stone bench and ran to Su Ling. She hugged her and sobbed, "sister Su, I''m sorry! I''m sorry, sister Su She is sad hard to suppress, cry more than, tightly embrace Su Ling, keep apologizing! Hearing shuitianyue''s apology, Su Ling shook her head and patted her on the back to comfort her, "I don''t blame you! I know you are too afraid to lose her! Tianyue, promise me, if he can survive this time, take him away from here, even if he goes away from home, don''t let him be involved in everything in the world! He deserves better, and you are the best person! " Su Ling five flavors of Chen miscellaneous in the water Tianyue ear soft whisper! Although she was unhappy for a moment in the wing room before, she could fully understand Shui Tianyue''s idea and situation when she changed her mind and thought about it! So, she won''t blame her, but only so! Water day Yue hears a Leng, after letting go of Su Ling, still hang water light of Mou son, some amazement of looking at her, "Su elder sister......" "Tianyue, you''re right! I really should stay away from Quan you Qing! This time, it was an accident! But I do have my responsibility! I will try my best to save him! It''s just up to you how to go in the future! " Su Ling reaches out her hand and gently wipes the tears in the corner of shuitianyue''s eyes. At the same time, she unties her fox fur cape and puts it on shuitianyue''s back! So much so that she completely forgot that the wound on her left arm had not healed! Experience all the love and care of Su Ling as before, but shuitianyue''s heart is more and more sad! She lowered her head and wept gently. She said apologetically again, "sister Su, I''m really sorry! I''m just too sad, so I lost my cool! May is right, I blame no one should blame you! He was injured, you are no less sad than me! Sister Su, I just I just It''s just that I really didn''t expect Prince Quan to die for you! Finally, Shui Tianyue was selfish and didn''t say it! Such a cruel fact, she already needs a lot of strength to let herself calmly accept! But it''s still so difficult to say it yourself! Water day Yue''s silence, led to the comfort of Su Ling care, "I understand, I understand! So stop crying! His future still needs your company. In case you fall ill, what should he do? " Su Ling selfishly for comatose right you Qing made a decision! His future, will not have her participation again! But shuitianyue is really worthy of Quan Youqing''s sincere treatment! Between them, it''s never a question of whether to miss it or not, but the fact that their own brothers and sisters are like a chasm in front of them! Everything, there is no if, so she can not give him any hope or commitment! Because of this, this time Quan Youqing will choose such a decisive way to block the attack for her. Maybe in his heart, he can''t face his own feelings!"Sister Su, do you blame me! What I said before... " "Nothing! It''s all over! " Su Ling interrupted Water Day Yue''s words, then took her thin shoulder, slowly walked out of the Pavilion! Two people''s figures, red lanterns gradually lit by the palace, cast a long reflection on the ground! This * is doomed to no sleep! An hour later, Huang Laosan came to the wing room of the west chamber as promised! At this time and he came with Yushulinfeng drunk four dark shadow guard! When Huang Laosan entered the wing room, the four of Yushu stood outside the door as the door god! Although Wu Tai Yi didn''t know what method Huang Lao San used to stop Su Ling and other people from visiting, he also knew how important it was to do when he looked at Huang Lao San''s fierce look! "Lord, I''m ready for the silver needle!" Wu Tai Yi brushed his sleeve and nodded. As his words fell, Huang Lao San also saw rows of silver needles on the soft couch bench! "Well, let''s go!" Huang Laosan doesn''t have any extra words. He steps forward and turns over. Quan Youqing on the soft couch is pulled up by him with his internal power! In a moment, he turned his clothes and sat cross knee behind Quan Youqing! At the moment when the palm of his hand was about to stick to Quan Youqing''s back, he glanced at Dr. Wu. After their eyes met, his palm condensed supreme internal force and suddenly penetrated into Quan Youqing''s body! At the same time, Wu Tai Yi also quickly pulled out a silver needle and punctured it into Quan you Qing''s Tanzhong point! Quan Youqing in a coma, Shu er''s eyebrows are tightened painfully. Although he is not sober, it is not difficult to see that the internal force surging in his body makes him very painful! Huang Laosan''s powerful internal power is flowing into his body continuously, and he moves quickly along his injured meridians and five zang organs! Wu Tai Yi''s technique is also more and more fast, a root of silver needles in his fingertips keep piercing into his big acupoints! It''s peaceful inside and outside the palace! Only the four dark guards standing outside the west chamber looked a little dignified! Cold night, cold wind howling, but no one spoke! Tangled by the disordered clothes, the ink hair dances with the wind, cold and cool! And the reason why Su Ling didn''t show up at such a heavy moment is that as early as nightfall, Huang Laosan quietly lit her and may''s sleeping acupoints and placed them in the inner room of the west garden! What he wants to do, even by any means! What''s more, as early as I learned about Quan Youqing''s injury, Huang Laosan had faith in his heart! Su Ling owes him. He will pay it back! All night, with the darkness of the night, and then to the eastern dawn, the four dark guards at the door were still guarding! When the first halo of the winter sun emerged from the East Mountain, a low cry of pain suddenly came out from the west chamber, accompanied by the sound of silver needles landing! Yushu and others look big change, in a hurry, can''t help but want to push the door! When they turned around, the door had been opened and closed slowly, and the cold wind poured down suddenly, which disturbed Huang Laosan''s spotless clothes! He looks calm, Junyan perfect, leisurely negative hand and stand! "Third Master..." "Third Master, what''s the matter?" Yushu and others looked at the room with a panic probe, but then several people''s eyes were glued on Huang Lao San''s pale lips! Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s calm voice said in an unchanging manner, "go to inform the princess that Prince Quan is safe and sound!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1041 "Go to inform the princess that Prince Quan is safe and sound!" Huang Laosan''s tone was low and his face was cold! And Yushu and others looking at him like this posture, still can''t help looking at him anxiously, want to talk and stop! "Third Master, then you..." "I''m fine! Go and tell me Huang old three once again leisurely opening, words fall he drive step to leave! Tu Liu''s four dark guards stood in the same place and looked at him. They were at a loss! "Cough, cough! You don''t have to worry. Prince Quan is safe and sound! " When Wu Taiyi came out of the room, he raised his eyes and saw that the four dark guards had no time to stop worrying! After he said that, Zuiqing calmly came forward immediately, hugged Dr. Wu, and quickly asked, "Dr. Wu, I don''t know what method you used to save Prince Quan? Our third master Is there anything serious? " Hearing this, Wu Taiyi''s face immediately flashed unnaturally. When he was about to deny it, Yushu also took away all the impropriety. He stepped forward and grabbed Wu Taiyi''s arm, and said solemnly: "Wu Taiyi, we are the four dark guards of the third master. If he really has something wrong, please tell us in time! It''s our duty to protect the third master. Dr. Wu, please Yushu''s tone is sincere, including the dignified look on the four people''s faces, which makes their hearts hang up! Seeing this, Dr. Wu sighed and then shook his head helplessly. "The Lord told me not to tell anyone about this! But Ah, but since you are the personal attendants of the Lord, I don''t want to hide too much! In fact, the reason why Prince Quan was able to be rescued was that the LORD had spared 70% of his power! Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll make a prescription later. Please put it in the Lord''s diet three times a day for him to eat! Although the old man has no internal power, he knows that it must be very important for him to do his best! So... " Yushu and others are looking at Wu Taiyi for a long time! 70% of the internal power is scattered. For a martial arts practitioner, the result is like serious injury! However, it happened to be such a fact, but just now they carefully looked at the third master''s look, but they didn''t notice it at all! 70% internal power, that is to say, in the situation of the third master, any one of them can subdue him in ten moves! Yushu Linfeng, drunk ink shadow, four people''s expression is never dignified! Wu Taiyi''s words are still floating in my ears. However, after they learned about Prince Quan''s injury, they couldn''t laugh at all! This was saved by their third master''s supreme internal power. This Is it really worth it?! "Dr. Wu, please keep it a secret! No matter who asks in the future, please keep your mouth shut and don''t tell anyone! Otherwise, we are worried that the third master will be in danger! " Wu Tai Yi sighed and nodded, "I know! Leave first But Dr. Wu went far away, Yushu and others stood in the same place, a little confused for a time! They never thought that the powerful and arrogant Third Master would have 70% of his internal power scattered one day! "Now What shall we do? " Yushu hesitated to look at the other three people around, with a low and hoarse voice! And after half pay, three people look at each other, and then set their eyes on Yushu''s face! "Well, I''m asking you something! What are you looking at me for? " Drunk clear mouth, "Yushu, just three ye said, let us inform the princess, now the situation, it seems that only you go is the most appropriate!" "For Mao!" Yushu is puzzled! And Linfeng spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi, went forward and hooked Yushu''s shoulder, analyzed: "this matter is the same as what Wu Taiyi said, it''s not a small thing! It''s just you. You have a good relationship with the princess. There''s your Rao sister in the backyard! So if you go, try to be happy, at least you won''t let the princess see any clue! " "Yes! Yushu, just go! We are too sad to pretend to be too happy! " Mo Ying nodded in agreement! Now, Yushu is going to be crazy! He reached out to push away Linfeng, grinning and growling, "are you kidding! I can''t even pretend to be happy! " "Yushu! Don''t give up! There is bi Rao around the princess, you try to make eye contact with her a few times, anyway, don''t let the princess be aware of it! Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly Finally, Yushu was pushed out of the courtyard of Xixiang by Linfeng three! He looked back step by step and looked at the three shameless brothers with a tangled face! And Lin Feng and others, deliberately avoid his sight, three people together, began to discuss countermeasures in a low voice! However, at this time, they did not expect that Quan Youqing would wake up so soon!What makes them even more unexpected is that all their previous conversations with Wu Taiyi have been fully absorbed by Quan Youqing! He is a proud man, so many years keep in the heart want to and Huang old three one higher! Now, although he is still very weak, but his hearing still does not decline! The rustle of discussion outside the door has gradually moved away. At that time, Quan Youqing, who was lying on the soft couch, looked at the curtain over his head with some lax eyes! Huang Laosan 70% of the internal power is dissipated Just to save him! Help him! Is this really worth it?! What does 70% internal force represent?! That is to say, these people who have been practicing martial arts since they were four or five years old have lost 70% of their internal power, which is equivalent to losing nearly 20 years of hard work and sweat! Every day of continuous improvement, every time the sweat of practice, but he was so easily used to save him! Don''t they know that when he chose to block Su Ling''s hand, he was in the mood of death! The pain in Quan Youqing''s eyes enveloped him like a storm! After all, at the last moment, he lost! He lost to Huang Laosan''s atmosphere, lost to him let bygones be bygones! He also lost to his Su Ling so unquestionable firm, he lost to the ground! Quan Youqing forced himself up, feeling weak in his limbs, as early as the moment when he was awake, he knew that although he was alive, he lost all his power and internal power! From now on, he Quan you Qing is just a useless person! Such a cruel fact, but he can not say more! He was born without love, but his life was changed by Huang Laosan''s internal power! He can''t let him down in the end! Perhaps, among the three of them, from the beginning, he did not intervene successfully! Now, all that he has chosen, in the end, he still wants them to pay for him! Enough! That''s enough! He''s not worth it. He''s alive But like death! When Xiang Quan Youqing''s mind was extremely heavy, countless running and disordered footsteps came outside the door! The first to bear the brunt is Su Ling and Shui Tianyue! God knows that when she wakes up, she sees Yushu''s smiling face and tells her that Prince Quan is safe. She feels her whole sky is so bright and beautiful! Never for a moment, she was so grateful for God''s help and fate! Su Ling water light Zhan Zhan''s Mou son after rushing into the wing room, directly settled in the right you Qing that sits firmly in a corner of soft couch! All of a sudden, she was afraid to step forward! Although a few steps away, but he was so really sitting there, although dressed in Chinese clothes, also did not damage his world beauty! At the moment, Su Ling''s pause also helps water Tianyue get excited! Regardless of the excited look on other people''s cheeks, she rushed directly to Quan Youqing''s face and rushed to his arms and hugged him tightly! This is the most intimate move made by Shui Tianyue to Quan Youqing in history! "Prince Quan, you wake up at last! You finally wake up! Woo woo The true feelings of shuitianyue let everyone in the room be moved by it! Whether it''s Bi Rao or may, or Yu Suzhi or Chu Yi, their hearts are as bright as the sun and beautiful as spring! Only, standing outside the door of Yushu four people, want to cheer up, not to show their feet, but really difficult! After all, Quan Youqing''s peace was obtained with the painstaking efforts of their third master''s life! One side, Quan Youqing''s body is slightly stiff, but his eyes are looking at Su Ling standing in the same place when shuitianyue holds him! Across the air, time seems to be static in each other''s eyes! He sits with beauty, she stands still! Quan Youqing''s Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down. He was so excited that everyone could see it clearly! Only, at this time buried in his shoulder pain of water Tianyue, can''t see his little look! Not long after, Quan Youqing drooped his eyes and gathered away his deep love and love! He gently pulled the boiled water, and Tianyue put his arm around his waist and comforted him in a surprise voice, "don''t cry, my palace is OK!" Or he, so arrogant and conceited, but especially gentle at this time! Shuitianyue''s eyes brightened and her heart beat faster. This was the first time she heard Prince Quan''s soft voice! "Prince..." For a moment, shuitianyue didn''t know what to say. She was a little embarrassed! Right you Qing pull water Tianyue, he slowly stood up, that slightly shaken body let water Tianyue extra careful help! One step, two stepsWhen walking towards Su Ling, Quan Youqing never felt that his heavy steps were so clear! Every time he came closer to Su Ling, the relationship between them was pulled further! He is getting closer, the end can only be boundless far away! Quan Youqing''s serious injury has just healed. When he slowly walks towards Su Ling, his heartache is like a knife cut. It''s even more painful than the serious injury! "Little sister..." A little sister, the way to do the right you Qing this life of love and sadness! This is their relationship, how ironic and helpless! Su Ling heard a shock, eyes slightly flow, seems to be relieved as gently smile, "big brother..." This title used to belong to Su Ao! Now, she just lost her brother Su Ao! But in a twinkling, God gave him the right to you Qing! Hearing Su Ling''s call, Quan Youqing''s slightly pale lips slightly tilted, slowly opened her arms and brought Su Ling into her arms! His behavior is dignified, not mixed with any pickle mind! The faint taste of the medicine was also introduced into the tip of suling''s nose! "Sister, I''m sorry to worry you!" Right you Qing at this time, and the performance before syncope was very different! He is just like an elder brother. Every move he shows in the face of Su Ling is reasonable! Su Ling''s heart was still slightly worried, but when she heard him say so, she couldn''t help but smile. She put her backhand around his thin back and patted him gently, "big brother, as long as you live, you''re good!" Yes! As long as you''re alive, that''s fine! But in this case, the introduction of right you Qing''s ears, it is a pale reality! After so much experience, he really did not dare to have any mood to die! His life, already owe this life cannot repay debt! "How''s everybody doing?" When Quan you Qing has no nostalgia to let go of Su Ling, turn Mou to look at Yu Su Zhi and others behind her, smile to ask! "Don''t worry, Prince. We''re all fine!" Yu Suzhi also smiles back! At that time, may, who had been left out for a long time, went to Quan Youqing with his mouth in his mouth, pulled his clothes and said, "Uncle beauty, you make us worry so much!" May looks up at Quan Youqing, and her little face is covered with heartache. Let Quan Youqing smile quietly, and then take her from the ground into her arms! "May, long time no see!" Quan Youqing will hold a full may, constantly rubbing her face! At the same time, the weight of the hand, full of love! May casually hooked his neck, Xiaolian dallied on Quan Youqing''s face a few times, "Uncle beauty, you should be good in the future! You can''t do such a dangerous thing any more! Otherwise I will be very sad, will be very sad! Mother and father will be sad, too! " May''s tender voice makes Quan Youqing''s heart seem to be gently scratched by feathers! The more hugged the small body of May, said softly in her ear, "uncle promised you!" May nodded around Quan Youqing''s neck, turned his head and swept around the wing room, with a strange opening voice, "eh, where''s dad?" Yushu and others are awe inspiring. They bow their heads and try their best to reduce their sense of existence! May''s opening also reminds Su Ling. She can''t help but look around. As expected, she doesn''t see Huang Laosan! She still feels a little strange. Last night she and Tianyue agreed to keep Quan Youqing! But later, I don''t know how, they both fell asleep! I didn''t see Huang Laosan all night. Su Ling couldn''t help suspecting! "You wake up so soon, it seems that you should not die!" Suddenly, just as everyone was looking around, a deep joke came from outside the wing room! Smell this, Su Ling eyes a bright, eager to look at the door! Huang old three people didn''t arrive first, when he stepped forward, the ink hair dancing in the wind almost dazzled people! Su Ling looked at him for a moment, and her eyes were gentle. She just seemed to have something wrong, but she couldn''t tell exactly what it was! Huang Laosan''s body moves slowly, and the halo behind him seems to have plated a layer of fluffy golden light on his whole body! Brilliant some can''t open their eyes! At that time, Quan Youqing had already let go of May. As soon as he turned, he looked at the direction of Huang Laosan''s coming. Their eyes met. It seemed that everything was silent! Quan Youqing breathed softly. When Huang Laosan was only one step away from him, he laughed, "with you, I can''t bear to die!" There is something different about this! However, at the moment of his voice, Huang Laosan''s eyes flashed, and he knew everything in his heart!"Even if the king is not here, you can''t die!" What these two people have said is a bit confusing! Especially Su Ling! Her eyes light blink looking at the right you Qing, always feel is not something she ignored! Especially when she heard Quan Youqing''s words just now, she couldn''t help but complain to herself. Has she been amorous all the time?! Will Quan Youqing always love Huang Laosan! Su Ling thought settled, then secretly shook her head and laughed, she found that her brain hole is really big! After Huang Laosan''s words "even if I''m not here, you can''t die," Quan Youqing finally chuckled, then stretched out his right hand and hit him on the shoulder! Two people, let''s clear up the past! Huang Laosan waves his hand on Quan Youqing''s shoulder and beats him twice. He looks at each other and smiles! "Wuwu, I''m so moved!" So moved, all people are moved to look at them! Only Bi Rao, can''t help whispering a word, even keep wiping the corner of the eye! Su Ling steps forward with a smile and stands on the side of Huang Laosan. He looks at Quan Youqing with him. "Your body is still weak. Sit down and have a rest." Quan Youqing shook his head and said with a smile, "my palace is in good health! After lying for such a long time this time, it''s hard to stand up, so don''t pretend to be a patient again! " Su Ling Huang old three then coagulates eyebrow to stare at him, cold not guard of tease, "the right Prince is really the dragon and Phoenix in the person! The skill of pretending to be dead is first-class Quan Youqing countered, "bang! Huang Laosan, don''t pretend to be a wolf with big tail! If you don''t, I''ll give you a slap, and you''ll see what the consequences will be! " "Thank you not min!" "Hum!" The two did not finish three words and began to fight, the original harmonious atmosphere in the room, suddenly a crow flew by! However, because of this, everyone was completely relieved. It seems that Prince Quan is really safe and sound! Quan Youqing''s early recovery soon made the atmosphere in the palace peaceful and pleasant! But for an hour, the faces of the people in the palace were filled with a smile! Of course, except for the four dark guards! They are really not happy! At that time, everyone had already performed their own duties, what to do! In the wing room of the west chamber, Su Ling holds may smile and looks at Quan Youqing and Shui Tianyue talking and laughing! Outside the door, in the study not far away, it was another scene! "Third Master, this is the first-class honey snow lotus porridge!" "Third Master, this is the best Millennium ginseng soup!" "Third Master, this is Dabu''s Danxin xuanlu pill!" "Third Master..." At this time, Yushu Linfeng drunk ink shadow four people''s hands have tray, and above every kind of food material is comparable to gold and silver 10000 Liang! Huang old three wring sword eyebrow, the corner of mouth slightly some twitch! He looked at Yushu and others. Where his eyes went, the four dark guards would dodge their eyes and say that they would not meet his eyes! Huang Laosan breathed heavily, put down the Lanhao in his hand, and leaned on the sandalwood carved chair with his body high in his arms. He put his hands in front of him, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s the matter?" "Ah? Third master, you haven''t had breakfast yet! This is specially for you "Yes, Third Master! It''s almost noon now. Please eat something to make up for it "Third Master..." Don''t wait for drunk clear mouth, Huang old three look a Li, "fill a fill?"? What can I do for you? " "Tonifying internal power..." "Yushu The words didn''t finish, Yushu''s words were quickly scolded by the other three people! It''s over! In addition to Yushu, the other three people''s forehead, suddenly sliding down three black lines! Yushu, when can you have snacks! Seeing this, Yushu awkwardly looked at the three people looking at the sky. Finally, he bit his teeth and feet, and said: "Third Master, don''t be sad! These things are all tonic! Even if you lose most of your internal power, your subordinates will still be loyal! " Yushu which pot does not open mention which pot, this time Huang old three coldly smile, "who told you, this king is sad?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1042 "Who told you that I was sad?" Huang Laosan coldly squints his eyes and squints at the jade tree with a sad face. The coldness of his whole body makes Mo Ying and others quietly away! They wish they had never known Yushu! What a worrisome thing! Yushu was stunned for two seconds, then Yu Guang glanced at Linfeng and others! As a result, at a glance, they can see that they either look at the sky, or the earth, or they don''t look at him! Seeing this, Yushu could only smile dryly, "Oh, Third Master, my subordinate''s slip of tongue is pure slip of tongue!" "Later on, go and bring Helian Qingze here!" "Yes Words fall, Huang old three slightly with dislike of looked at the table of a pile of tonic ingredients, waved, "take these away! I''m not sick! " On hearing Huang Laosan''s words, Linfeng and others can''t calm down! The sober Zuiqing stepped forward and looked at Huang Laosan anxiously. "Third Master, these are all helpful to the loss of internal power. You''d better eat some!" Until Zuiqing said these words, Huang Laosan looked stagnant, and his eyes were cold. "Did Dr. Wu tell you?" Linfeng and others nodded busily, "Third Master, I didn''t tell the princess! But your body... " "No problem! It''s just a little less internal power, and it will recover! " Looking at Huang Laosan''s light appearance, the four were silent one after another! If you lose 30% of your internal power, it won''t take long to recover! But 70% internal power is not so simple! "Third Master..." Linfeng looks at Huang Laosan in embarrassment again. The worry in their eyes and expression is not fake! Huang old three eyebrows Yu deep looking at a few people, then helplessly shake head, "these put it, you go first!" "Yes, Third Master!" See Huang old three end not in push off, four people slightly relaxed of spin body to walk out! The sky outside the study is dark and full-bodied, and the candles in the room are also burning gently. The candles are piled up in the candlestick, like a cluster of hills! Huang old three slowly vomit breath for a moment, between the eyebrows tired color Dun show! Indeed, it is not so simple for him to disperse 70% of his internal power! Have been used to the majestic internal power attachment, at this time suddenly scattered 70%, the whole person seems to have lost the support in general! But fortunately, he is used to the joy and anger, so outsiders can''t see his change at all! Other people are OK, he doesn''t care, but in front of Su Ling, he has to try his best to hide his change! When he decided to use 70% internal power to save Quan Youqing, he didn''t consider so many consequences! In his cognition, internal power is lost, and will come back one day! But if Quan Youqing really has an accident, I''m afraid they won''t be at ease all their lives! Especially for Su Ling, Quan Youqing will be her lifelong debt! This box, Huang old three alone sitting in the study, steady mood and hidden light of happiness! In the west chamber, Su Ling is also looking at Quan Youqing sitting with Shui Tianyue! After so many changes, at this time they can finally sit together in a harmonious atmosphere, Su Ling is filled with emotion! "Brother, is your injury really OK?" It seems that with uncertainty and worry, Su Ling looked at Quan Youqing and asked in a low voice! Hearing this, Quan Youqing took the fingertip of the teacup and gave Su Ling a little meal, and immediately said, "it''s OK! Don''t worry. I know my body! " "Good! That''s good! " Su Ling nodded and murmured, and in this situation, the happiest is shuitianyue! She had already felt that there was no hope for her life, but she saw Quan Youqing recover from his serious injury, and she was sitting here with her! This kind of feeling as if lost and recovered, so let her cherish! "Prince Quan, what''s your plan next?" Water day Yue incomparably moved looking at the right you Qing around, she has thought well, no matter where he goes, she will follow closely! Hearing this, Quan Youqing''s eyes seemed to flash unnaturally, but he soon closed his eyelids, so that Su Ling and Shui Tianyue didn''t catch the firmness in his eyes! "Go back to Quanqing! I''ve been away for such a long time. It''s time to go back! " This words export, the expression of water day Yue is excited unbearable, and Su Ling is slowly relieved a breath! She can almost be sure that after experiencing life and death, Quan Youqing really put it down! As for Shui Tianyue, she also left home for a long time. If he wants to go back, why doesn''t she follow him! "When are you going back?" Su Ling''s fingertips rub the edge of the cup and smile at Quan Youqing!Hearing this, Quan Youqing opened his eyes inch by inch, and his beautiful eyes streamed with color, "tomorrow!" "So fast?" Su Ling exclaimed in amazement, but Shui Tianyue''s heart was stifled, and she asked, "Prince Quan, don''t you need to have a rest?" Quan Youqing looked at Shui Tianyue and said with a smile, "no! There are too many delays. Just leave as soon as possible! " "Well I''ll go back with you! " Water day Yue slightly tentative tone, carefully opening! And Quan Youqing smiles, "OK, together!" Looking at the tacit understanding between them as if outsiders could not insert words, Su Ling was moved and happy! This may be a good start, maybe Tianyue is the ultimate lover of Quan Youqing! "Sister Su, I''ve given you a lot of trouble these days, including I said so many things I shouldn''t have said before. Sister Su, i... " Before shuitianyue''s voice fell, Su Ling chuckled, "Tianyue, don''t blame yourself! It''s all in the past. In that case, if it was me, it might be better than you! Since you are leaving tomorrow, you should have a rest early tonight, and I''ll send someone to take you back tomorrow! " "Thank you..." "No need!" All of a sudden, Su Ling direct mouth words, water Tianyue and right you Qing is completely different attitude export! Hearing this, Shui Tianyue looks at Quan Youqing dumbly, while he says jokingly, "although my palace has just recovered from serious injury, it''s not so useless! You''ve just come back. There are still many things to deal with! Just take Tianyue and leave by yourself "But..." "You don''t have to worry! I still have this ability! Don''t worry Quan Youqing''s attitude of not refusing directly chokes Su Ling''s words back, and although shuitianyue has different opinions, she can only give up looking at Quan Youqing''s firm look! It''s late at night, and the chatting in the west chamber is coming to an end! At that time, Su Ling left the West Chamber slowly with sleepy may in her arms! After turning the corridor arch, she looks back at the west chamber. The candle light reflects the figure on the window lattice. She seems to see the scene of Quan Youqing and Shui Tianyue smiling at each other. She can''t help feeling happy for Tianyue! After this time, I believe something will happen between them! Su Ling leaves with a smile, and Quan Youqing in the room does smile at Shui Tianyue, but there is too much guilt and shame in his smile! However, in such a deep and heavy night, the cold wind makes the door squeak, and shuitianyue, who is dazzled by joy, completely ignores Quan Youqing''s obscure dark light! Su Ling holding may back to the west garden, Bi Rao busily open the door to welcome them in! Tossed all day, Su Ling gently twisted his arm, the wound on the left arm has not yet healed, can''t help feeling some acid swelling! "Do you want to go to bed, miss?" Bi Rao will be placed in May, go to the chair, gently knead the shoulder for Su Ling asked! Hearing this, Su Ling suddenly looked around, "where''s Huang Laosan?" "I just heard Yushu say that Wang Ye seems to be interrogating Helian Qingze! So I''m still busy! " Bi Rao''s reply, let Su Ling look a coagulation, almost forgot the matter of Helian Qingze! The second elder brother didn''t say before that he Lianqing Ze tried to attack the prime minister''s house while they were not in the capital! Motherfucker! "Where are they?" Su Ling turned and looked at BI Rao. Liu Mei frowned slightly! Bi Rao scratched her head, "it should be in the study! It seems that Wang Ye is not well. Today I saw Yushu. They arranged the dining room and made a lot of tonic ingredients! " Huang Laosan doesn''t feel well?! Su Ling didn''t care to think much. She got up and put on her cloak again. When she went to the door, she said, "go to sleep first. I''ll go to the study to have a look!" "Ah, miss, miss..." Bi Rao stood at the door, looking at the figure running in a hurry in the snowy night, and cried out a few words! However, no matter how to shout, also can''t call back the pace of Su Ling! At this time, what Su Ling is worried about is that Huang Laosan doesn''t feel well?! They have been together for so long that they have never seen him have any discomfort! Never! So this time, will something happen that she doesn''t know will make him feel sick?! Dense snow night, mist from the ground in the light of the snow scattered! Dense in front of the line of sight, and rushed to the study near Su Ling, the worry in the heart is also constantly fermenting! Outside the study door, Su Ling''s step slows down gradually! She walked slowly. Before she got close to the door, she heard a low cry of pain, "Huang Yinchen, if you have the ability, you will kill me!""Yushu Huang old three coldly ordered a, Yushu and across the air waved a fist! "You''re worthy of our third master''s hands? With us, we can crush you every minute! " Before she opened the door, Su Ling heard Yushu''s heroic words! Suddenly some can''t laugh or cry! There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is king! Yushu is the most funny monkey! "Well Helian Zeqing was almost knocked down by Yushu''s fierce blow! He covered his face and leaned against the wall. His expression was very painful! "You You I will never let you go! " "Bang - '' when Helian''s feelings are settled, Su Ling slaps the door open! The cold wind suddenly poured down and disordered everyone''s hair! Her Phoenix Mou inside cold light Zhan Zhan of congealing He Lian Qing Ze, Ling lips sneer: "He Lian Qing Ze, already before dying, not as you say, how do you plan not to let us go?" "Suling, I''ll kill you!" Helian love Ze a see Su Ling appear, cover face pose to rush past! However, before he took two steps, he was directly kicked to the wall by Yushu! "Our princess''s name is also your name!" This instant, Yushu is like a sudden change of a person, every move as far as possible to show incomparable arrogance! Although Su Ling doesn''t understand the internal cause, she is still very happy to go to the side of Huang Lao San''s body with her shoulders and begin to watch the excitement! "Yushu, don''t be so cruel. If you are killed, you won''t see the excitement!" Su Ling pressed her hands on Huang Laosan''s shoulder and looked at Yushu''s mouth with a faint smile! But Helian Qingze is very angry, but his skill is inferior to others, so he can only bear it secretly! He is Wang Shizi of Helian tribe. Now he is the bustle of suling! "Yes, I will follow the instructions of the princess!" Yushu confidence of the head, tone of haughty answer a! Su Ling, who is standing behind Huang Laosan, is looking at Yushu, but her eyes are also looking at Huang Laosan quietly! His sword eyebrows are still visible, and his cold eyes are looking at Helian Qingze, including thin lips, which can''t see the emotion! But it seems that there is no difference. The ambergris fragrance on his body is floating in the study, and there is no big tonic food medicine smell at all! He, or he! Su Ling secretly relaxed the heart, and Huang old three together the line of sight condensation of looking at Helian love Ze! At that time, Yushu in the study played the role of a thug and kept fighting against Helian Qingze! Linfeng is embracing the sword in his hand, standing on the side, watching coldly! "Huang Yinchen, you caught me because I''m not as good at it. Either you kill me today, or I''ll get revenge! There will be revenge Helian Qingze roared, not angry! In this situation, Su Ling''s fingertips played with Huang Laosan''s ink hair and said coolly, "Helian Qingze, you don''t want to continue to work with Lou Chen to deal with us, do you? But there''s nothing wrong with your thinking like this. Why don''t I give you a suggestion and we''ll send you to louchen to discuss the plan? " He Lianqing Ze, who didn''t know why, looked at Su Ling in surprise, "are you serious?" "Poof..." See he Lianqing Ze seem to be true, Yushu directly sneer! What a team mate like a pig! Su Ling is also surprised for a moment, immediately nodded, "really! Have you decided yet? Why don''t we send you to Lou Chen now? " Helian Qingze is in pain all over her body. Then she looks at Su Ling and says, "hum! You''re smart! Su Ling, if you can really send me away, then my son might as well think about it and write off the enmity between us! But, today''s disgrace, I will not give up easily, Huang Yinchen, I and you are irreconcilable Helian Qingze is not afraid of death, and is still speechless! And Su Ling has already felt a group of crows flying over her head! Quack, quack! Su Ling sighed, "Yushu, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear what he said? Do it, send him to find Lou Chen! Oh, by the way, he lianshizi, when you see Lou Chen, please remember to tell him that you want to be a good man in your next life! " He Lian Qing Ze''s mind is simple. He doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Su Ling''s words for a while! "What do you mean?" He just heard a word, reincarnation?! What kind of tire! Finally, under the ignorance of Helian Qingze, Yushu couldn''t bear to step forward, grabbed his front and asked fiercely, "he loves Shizi, are you sure your name is not he loves pig? Louchen was already killed by the princess and the third master! Since you are so anxious to meet him, of course you have to give him a message! I don''t have any common sense. Your brain is gnawed by the dog! "Huo! Su Ling slightly surprised at Yushu, did not expect that this guy mouth curse unexpectedly also so spicy! The brain is gnawed by the dog Tut Tut, only Yushu can be so serious! Helian Qingze''s ears are buzzing with Yushu''s words, and his whole person is standing in the same place like being struck by lightning, unable to recall! Seeing this, Yushu kicked him to one side again and said, "bang, you are the son of the world. You still want to be the master of our country! Prime minister, you can do it? You can plot against us, too? " "No way! It''s impossible! You must be lying to me! You must be lying to me He Lian Qingze hoarse voice roar, he pushed away Yushu, body shape suddenly rushed to Su Ling and Huang Laosan! See this, Yushu Yimu want to crack! He worked so hard to be a bad guy tonight, the purpose is to divert the attention of Helian Qingze! The third master''s internal power now can''t do anything to him, and can''t do anything to him! If Helian Qingze finds out, all his actions on this evening will be in vain! Of course, all these internal causes are unknown to Su Ling! When Yushu and Li Neng are anxious to rush forward and hold Helian Qingze, the wolf''s hair that Huang Laosan put in his hand is shot out by him! Langhao hit Helian Qingze''s leg accurately, which made him lose control of his strength. The whole person staggered and knocked on the corner of the table accurately! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! "Ah..." Helian Qingze covers his mouth and wails in pain, while the two bloody front teeth on the ground remind him that the teeth are gone! At that time, Yushu didn''t care to watch the excitement. He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the back collar of Helian Qingze and pulled him back again and again! Until after he Lianqing Ze was clamped down, Yu Guangwei took a sneak look at Su Ling and found that she didn''t have any different color, so he was relieved! God knows, just now they can see that the strength of the wolf''s hair has been greatly weakened! If put in peacetime, three ye so make a move of words, He Lian Qing Ze''s knee didn''t break just strange! But today, it''s just making him stumble! "Helian Qingze, you are so shameless!" Yushu is really angry. His big fists attack Helian Qingze like crazy! But because too many surprised can''t stand the blow, Helian Qingze didn''t even fight back, so he was beaten by Yushu and Linfeng, just like a drowning dog! "Impossible, impossible! Lou Chen promised me that he would help me recapture the tribe. How could he die like this! No, certainly not! " Helian Zeqing was beaten and sat on the ground, looking at a place with eyes! He said that as long as I join hands with him, he will help me recapture the tribe, he said Listening to the murmur of Helian Qingze, Su Ling shakes her head. It seems that she is a waste who is waiting for others to help but refuses to do anything! These people, always used to help others to achieve their goals! But in the past, Helian Qingze did nothing! There is no brain skilled in calculation, and there is not a cavity of resistance blood, some just sit and wait for others to help! Such people are really not in the minority! "Did he say that he was just using you to distract us? Helian Qingze, you believe that Lou Chen can help you recapture the Helian tribe, but why don''t you think that he can''t even take Lou Yue country into his pocket, how can he have the strength to recapture everything for you? " Su Ling''s merciless words make Helian Qingze hit hard! But it was like waking up from a dream. He suddenly sneered and then looked bitter! And his eyes gradually become dull, so sitting on the ground, did not say a word! When Yushu came forward cautiously and was about to start to test, Huang Laosan, who was silent, said in a low voice, "he''s dead!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1043 "He''s dead!" Huang old three words fall, Yushu shocked stand in place! As if at a loss, he looked at him and said, "well, Third Master This... " Yushu really didn''t expect that Helian Qingze would die so easily. Originally, he thought that he would have to struggle for a while. As a result, he just died. It''s a bit too cheap for him! Not only does Yushu have such an idea, but also Su Ling and Linfeng look at Helian Qingze with a crooked head! At the beginning, Wang Shizi of the powerful Helian tribe, though not famous all over the world, was in an extraordinary position to live side by side with the four countries! However, if the ambition of helianto had not been revealed, the helianto tribe would not have come to such an end! As a subsidiary of the state of Qi and Chu, they were able to send the love songs of Helian to the imperial palace as protons for more than ten years. They are strong in appearance, and their hearts are as hard as iron! If they have a little affection for Helian''s love songs, the result will not be like this now! The death of Helian Qingze makes people feel a little heavy! Although everything has been solved, but in the end, all the people who oppose them seem to be unable to escape into the end of the yellow spring! "Yushu, find a place to bury him! From now on, the Helian tribe is dead in name Su Ling''s eyes look at the Helian Qingze on the ground. This man has a body of force, but his intelligence quotient is really urgent! "Yes, Princess!" Yushu breathes heavily, and then meets Linfeng''s sight. They carry Helian Qingze, who is unwilling to die, and bury him in the suburbs at night! In the study, Su Ling''s little hand is still kneading on Huang Laosan''s shoulder! "Tired or not?" Not long, Huang old three light drooping eyebrows slowly opened, looking back at Su Ling! Su Ling looked at teacher Huang from top to bottom and said with a smile, "what are you tired of? Are you tired? " See Su Ling''s beautiful eyes seem to be with a look, Huang old three eyebrows, "I''m worried about you!" "Bang, the king of repayment..." Su Ling pie pie pie mouth, in the face of Huang old three feign displeasure appearance, sneer! Immediately, she stepped forward, left Huang Laosan''s side, and then went to the carved window lattice, opened a gap, took a deep breath of the cool wind outside the window, and said, "where do you arrange Gu LAN?" It has been two days since she came back to Qichu, but no matter in the prime minister''s house or the king''s house, she didn''t see Gu LAN! Now that they have come back, Gulan has to finish it! "Is it Yougu Pavilion..." Don''t wait for Huang Laosan to answer, Su Ling asks again! Yougu Pavilion is the only place she can think of! These two days was right you Qing things have been involved in all the mood, so for a time she did not worry about Gu LAN! Choosing to take her back to Qichu is not to let her come back to enjoy happiness! Before Su Ling''s idea was settled, Huang Laosan stood up coldly, stepped to the window, stood by Su Ling''s body, and directly pinched her soft cheek, "the palace has no Yougu Pavilion for a long time! Don''t you know that, mistress? " Hearing this, Su Ling is surprised. She looks at Huang Laosan with her eyebrows. She sees that his cold eyes are slightly narrowed. Zhan Zhan''s dangerous dark awn pours out! This, Su Ling can only dry Ba Ba of smile, return body to embrace Huang Lao three''s waist directly, "that don''t know dust King adult exactly put her in where?" Her smiling face is as bright as the sun, her Phoenix eyes are shining like the silver moon, and she looks at him with a smile like a flower. In an instant, her eyes are tight! "In the woodshed in the backyard!" Huang old three quite some helpless tone, let Su Ling''s face not from pan out a touch of surprise! "Chaifang?" Huang Laosan nodded, "how? What''s the problem? " Su Ling also doesn''t understand what is the reason for Huang Laosan''s awkward appearance! Intuitively, Su Ling can''t help but ask stubbornly, "Oh, can''t you give up again?" "Heartless dog!" Huang old three seems to be some anger and, holding Su Ling''s jaw directly cover lips and up! Tossing and licking, tender and affectionate A kiss Fang Xiu, Su Ling pretty face purplish red drooping eyes smile, and Huang Laosan''s cold eyes is also a fiery blazing! "What you want to do with her is up to you! Originally, I planned to let her work in the palace from tomorrow! After all, she was a maid from the beginning Huang Laosan gently rubs Su Ling''s smooth face, and the ending is a bit firm. Su Ling can''t help looking up! "To be a maid?" "Well! Su Ling, you don''t have to doubt my intention any more! This time, even if you don''t deal with her, I will return her identity to the original! She is what she is! In her body, I see nothing but ulterior motives! "This is the first time in history that Huang Laosan solemnly shows Su Ling his mind to Gu LAN! Maybe the experience five years ago was too cruel, so after they got back together, they never really talked about what Gulan''s existence meant! At present, Su Ling personally heard Huang Laosan''s explanation, as well as his eyes full of love, let Su Ling''s nose slightly sour! She thought that the arrival of this moment may be the real leap between them! Gulan still exists in their lives, but it is no longer the thorn! But, maid! Well, that''s the maid! From the beginning of the abandoned city, until now they have seen too many people''s life and death! Since Gu LAN never forgets her brother Chen, let her return to the past this time! It''s too easy to let her die! But let her die but can''t, and watch them love each other with their own eyes every day, such a spiritual blow, is the most fatal for her! Looking back at the beginning, isn''t this the trick Gu LAN used on her! Treat him in his own way! She''s so fussy! "Cough!" When Su Ling was still feeling the sincere confession of Huang Laosan, she didn''t get away from the moving emotion. Then she heard Huang Laosan''s low cough! If put in peacetime, Su Ling won''t think much! But not long ago, she just heard from Bi Rao that Yushu was preparing a big tonic meal for Huang Laosan! "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ling Liu Mei a coagulation, carefully observed the old three''s handsome! It''s still as cold and crazy as usual, and the sword eyebrows are still open, but it seems that there is something wrong! After Su Ling inquired, Huang Laosan''s heart was tight, and his Adam''s apple slipped up and down twice. He wanted to explain, but the sour and astringent voice suddenly made him cough again! Huang Laosan can''t help but endure the cough, and immediately put his hands on Su Ling''s waist to take her into his arms and press her tightly on his chest! By Huang old three sudden action startled for a moment, but Su Ling did not say anything, also no longer speak! She this is quiet Fu in Huang Laosan''s chest, listen to his some disordered heartbeat, including his slightly slow heavy breathing sound, confused! Huang Laosan has something to hide from her! They were together so many days and nights, she had never seen him act like this! Especially his cough just now, also confirmed Bi Rao''s words indeed! He is either injured or ill! But no matter which kind, let Su Ling''s heart very bad! Is he afraid of worrying himself, so he won''t tell her?! But when you think about it, there is no reason for him to do so! Then, there is only one possibility, that is, he doesn''t want her to know! Su Ling some trance mood was forced down by her, gradually restored a clear mind, she can''t help but put a lot of things together to associate! Including her inexplicable sleep last night and Quan Youqing''s soberness this morning, she did not see Huang Laosan for some time! Will he become like this now? What does it have to do with Quan Youqing?! It seems that if you want to understand the context, then Yushu is a breakthrough! "I''m fine. It''s late. Go to bed!" After a long silence, Huang Laosan directly embraces Su Ling and goes to the inner room of the study with an attitude that can''t be refused! From the beginning to the end, Su Ling did not say anything! The night is rich and deep, the cold wind outside the study is whistling, and on the soft couch in the inner room, Su Ling sleeps on Huang Laosan''s arm! Not much time, the ear came the even breathing sound, the Su Ling in the dark also suddenly opened eyes! She is extremely careful to prop up the body, looking at Huang old three dense in the dark Jun Yan radian! I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that Huang Laosan''s breath sounds a little heavy tonight! Usually, she remembers that when he was sleeping, his breath was too low to smell! Su Ling''s eyes are as bright as stars. She looks at Huang Laosan''s Junyan, and her heart aches as soon as she smokes! The next day the eastern morning light poured over the capital, and the dense mist on the ground was scattered with the pace of the people! "Tianyue, brother, be careful all the way! When you get to the state of Quan Qing, remember to send me a letter to ensure safety! " Su Ling, dressed in a long skirt of water light smoke willow, wearing a noble fox fur, walks and looks at the water sky Yue and Quan Youqing on the side of her body! On hearing this, shuitianyue''s smiling face was filled with her reluctance to leave. "Sister Su, I''ve given you trouble these days. Thank you for letting go of the past! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the prince all the way!So do you. If the wound on your arm is not healed, you should have more rest! " Water day Yue turns round to pull Su Ling, the joy on the cheek is obvious! Standing next to them, Quan Youqing, the enchanting bright moon, with endless love in his eyes, fixed his eyes on Su Ling''s face! I''m afraid it''s the end of life! In this life, he has no regrets! is just the future, but he has the final say. From his early recovery to now, he has never thought of going back to quanqingguo! But if only in this way can let Su Ling at ease, he would rather with such a white lie, let Su Ling completely open his heart to his guilt! He didn''t want her to feel guilty, and he didn''t want her to drift away all day! In the end, there is only one place for him to go! As for Shui Tianyue, who is full of joy at this time, completely ignores Quan Youqing, who has deep eyes. Unexpectedly, when they leave the state of Qi and Chu, it is her complete separation from Quan Youqing in this life! "Have a good trip, big brother!" Su Ling is also very happy to take the hand of water Tianyue, and then she looks at Quan Youqing. When their eyes meet, their clear eyes reflect each other''s figure one after another! No impurity, clear and bright! "Little sister, I wish you happiness!" Quan Youqing''s wish you happiness makes Su Ling''s face slightly stiff. She can''t help relaxing her heart until she clearly understands Quan Youqing''s warm and tender pain. She thinks that after so much experience, Quan Youqing really let go of it! Otherwise, how could he decide to go back to Quanqing with Tianyue! Maybe it''s really possible between them! Right you Qing words fall, in Su Ling so bright eyes gaze, he actually gently from her hand, water Tianyue plain hand in the palm! In the world, there is nothing more exciting than the things that you never forget and get the echo! The clear eyes of shuitianyue are almost full of tears in the blink of an eye! She looked down at the fingertips that Quan Youqing held in the palm of her hand. Although the tentacles were cold, it was the first step for him to accept himself in the true sense! Also feel happy and excited, of course, there are Su Ling! She saw Quan Youqing''s action with her own eyes. Although the action was a little stiff and raw, he did it! "Tianyue, you are OK!" Su Ling smiles at water day Yue and right you Qing, a group of people quickly walked to the inner door of the palace! Quan Youqing leads shuitianyue to the front, but shuitianyue, who has been dazzled by happiness, can''t think at all. He is willing to let him lead him to the end of time! Huang Laosan, who was wearing a black fox fur cloak, and Su Ling''s white figure reflected each other! Not moment, Quan Youqing out of the door, standing at the door, looking back at each other, he looked at Su Ling, a deep look! He then looked at Huang Laosan, bright eyes, white teeth, smile, evil spirit, "Huang Laosan, don''t send! I''m leaving now! But you have to remember that if you dare to be unkind to my sister, I will come back and take your head! " Before Quan Youqing left, he could not help speaking wildly! As for Huang Laosan, the Cape behind him swayed and sneered, "get out of here, you don''t have this chance in your life!" Words fall, two people''s eyes deeply look into each other''s eyes, there is a friendship is also slowly volatilizing! In those days, their friendship broke down because of misunderstanding. Now they don''t need words to understand each other''s feelings! After years, if they meet again, maybe they will drink and chat about the past of their youth together! One eye is like ten thousand years, when Quan Youqing pulls Shui Tianyue to turn around, he puts all his love and obsession on Su Ling without reservation! He turned the moment, the light gently sprinkled on her body, engraved with his life will never go out of the nightmare! The carriage outside the palace is waiting quietly. It''s just a driver, but it''s an ordinary guy! Su Ling and Huang Laosan have nothing to do with Quan Youqing''s refusal to be escorted home! But he has a good plan, Su Ling also has a ladder! After supporting shuitianyue to get on the carriage, quanyouqing opens the window and looks at suling and huanglaosan outside the Palace door through that window! Just as the boy of the carriage was about to set off, there was an urgent cry in the palace, "wait! Uncle, wait It''s may! Hearing the sound of May, Quan Youqing almost rushed down from the carriage without thinking! His so eager figure and action, unexpectedly let Su Ling can''t help but some moist eyes! Even Huang Laosan was also looking at him, thin lips tightly! "Uncle..." Do not know where to run out of May, wearing a thin little Ru skirt, in a hurry to figure the crowd ran over!"Uncle!" When may rushed out of the crowd, she saw Quan Youqing standing at the side of the carriage. Her voice was slightly aggrieved and her nose was thick. She ran and cried, "Uncle beauty..." This time, her address is quite different! A "beauty uncle", almost all of Quan Youqing''s strength is pulled away! As if time goes back to Pearl Island again, he is Quan Youqing, she is Su Ling, that''s all! May ran forward, small body a jump, steadily fell into Quan Youqing''s arms, she held his neck, ruddy small nose inhaled, "why so fast to go! Uncle beauty, you haven''t said goodbye to me yet In May''s heart, Quan Youqing has an indelible position! Her heart as a relative of the beauty uncle, although later became her uncle! But no matter what the relationship is, for her, he is Quan Youqing! Are the beauty uncle who spared no effort to love her! "May, my uncle is going home! After that, my uncle will come back to see you! " Quan Youqing holding may, clearly realized that she had grown up a lot! Can still be so ancient spirit strange appearance, tender meat ball like let him love! May voice soft, Du mouth, little fat hand also picked up the right you Qing''s face, "beauty uncle, you have to keep your word! You must remember that my mother, father and I will wait for you! " "Good, sure!" Quan Youqing nodded heavily, but before she could let go of May, she hugged his neck again, and the cry was obvious, "but I can''t bear you Uncle, you''ve been away for a long time. Do you want to leave again? Why do I have to leave every time? I can''t bear to leave you! " May said bean big tears began to crack down! And her soft voice and real words, let Su Ling listen to is also very uncomfortable! Each of them, deliberately ignore the sad! Forced to pretend happy to send him away, but the appearance of May, but completely broke the line of defense of all people! Including Su Ling also can''t bear to lower his head, keep blinking the eyes of the water! As they all know, it''s a long time to see each other again! Quan Youqing is a proud man. After life and death, he will see it more thoroughly! So, when they face each other, they never mention the past! However, after all, is to pretend calm, or can not ignore the heart of speechless sad! At that time, Quan Youqing did not look at the whimpering may. He held her body tightly, stretched out his finger and gently wiped away her tears. "May, don''t cry! My uncle will be back! How about it "Good..." May a hoarse voice of sheep, let Quan Youqing almost unable to control! He is holding the demeanor all the way, keeping the natural and unrestrained after the disaster, but no one knows, now he most want to put into his arms, is not far away that waiting for the woman! Unfortunately, he can''t! He has been willful all his life, and in his next life, there will never be such an opportunity for him to do whatever he wants! Quan Youqing''s bright eyes look at May. Then he puts her on the ground and looks up at each other. May''s eyes full of tears look at him pitifully! And Quan Youqing thin lips smile, love of rub her small head, immediately suddenly turned on the carriage! The young man raised his whip and the horse neighed! The carriage galloped out in an instant, took away the attention of the people! May stood in the same place crying, and Su Ling came forward to hold her, cuddle in her arms, but heard may stuffy said, "mother, uncle will not come back, right?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1044 "Mother, my uncle will never come back, will he?" May with a faint sobbing voice, flutter in the arms of Su Ling asked! However, to Su Ling''s surprise, may is only a five-year-old after all! But for the insight of many things, there is no need to be half an adult! Therefore, Su Ling wanted to coax her by saying some nice words, but in a second, she broke the idea and unconsciously answered truthfully: "mother doesn''t know! However, even if he doesn''t come back, we can still visit him as long as we have a chance, can''t we? " Su Ling words fall, as expected in May to stop crying! She cold eyes hazy looking at Su Ling, that pair of water eyes also bloom bright joy, "mother, can you?" "Of course, he is not only your beautiful uncle, but also your own uncle! Don''t cry. You can go to see him any time you want! " Su Ling is patting May''s small body lightly, the mood is complex! She never blurted out that this parting may be the last side of her relationship with Quan Youqing! It is not that she is ruthless, but that every time she appears, she will bring more or less harm to Quan Youqing! If we say that they can forget each other in the river and lake, and live in peace with each other, maybe this is their best ending! At that time, Huang Laosan came forward, raised the black fur behind him, and caged Su Ling and may one after another in his arms! "Go in, it''s cold!" Huang Laosan covers the mother and daughter with fox fur, and his eyes are full of displeasure when he looks at May! In such cold weather, the girl ran out with a thin Ru skirt! If it wasn''t for Quan Youqing''s leaving, his mood would be affected. He would preach to the child! At this time, may extremely obedient Fu in Su Ling''s shoulder, inhaled the nose, holding Su Ling''s neck, Nuo Nuo said, "mother, big hair two hair is gone!" Su Ling, who is going to the inner door with Huang Laosan, hears the sound of a sudden step! Her face was a little ugly as if she had just awakened from a dream! No wonder during this period, she felt that there was something missing around her, especially after they returned to the state of Qi and Chu, she even thought about it several times and didn''t think about it! Now, with such a reminder in May, Su Ling suddenly realized! "Where are they? When won''t that happen? " Su Ling looked down at may in her arms, with a heavy frown! May rubbed his eyes, "when they came out of the abandoned city, they were still there! Then they disappeared, and I don''t know where they went! Sobbing Mother, the big hair is gone! Now my uncle is gone, and I have no one to accompany me any more! Wuwuwu... " May suddenly cry can''t own, holding her suling, heart is almost broken! It''s no wonder Quan Youqing''s departure makes may so moved. It turns out that the disappearance of Liang Mao has left her helpless! Su Ling kept patting May''s back, some helpless! Because, this is from her birth in May, the first time to see her cry like this! As if only at this moment, may looks like a child! "May, don''t cry! Mother is with you, mother and father will be with you! " Su Ling''s eyes are red. She looks at May''s little hands crying in her eyes. Su Ling feels the same way and wants to suffocate! However, the next words in May, let Su Ling can''t help but a suffocating heart, almost tears into a river! But listen to, May''s small hand mercilessly covers his eyes, seems not willing to be so fragile look, Su Ling see the same, her intermittent voice, dumb, wronged, "you didn''t accompany me! You are so busy, mother. Can we go back to Pearl Island? Since we came back here, I can''t see you in the daytime or at night! There are so many bad people out there who want to count you! I only have big hair and two hair, but they are gone! Now it''s hard to wait for uncle beauty, but he''s gone too! Sobbing Mother, I think they... " Su Ling never thought that she was planning closely for the treasure of the Phoenix family. She even wasted all her time to fight against them. But the final result not only made her unhappy, but also made her feel sad! She is not a saint, but unconsciously, she was led by the nose by all things! That she ignored the most important baby around her, and her husband! Listen to may those extremely wronged words, Su Ling can''t help but don''t open eyes, quietly fall tears! She never knew that she had lost so much time in May! She is her mother, but because of her independence and maturity in May, she ignores that she is only a child under five years old!Su Ling tighter and tighter, holding May''s arm. For a time, her throat is too sour to speak! And the cry of may still did not stop, so wronged, so sad! Quan Youqing''s departure may be just an introduction. What really makes her sad is that she has been accompanying her da Mao and ER Mao. I don''t know when she left! This child, she is really sad, must be two Mao''s lost, she did not know! "They won''t be lost! Dad, help you find it Huang old three tightly pursed red lips radian resolute, he also looked at may, can''t help touching her hair, softly comfort! May''s cry gradually turned into a low sob, but she didn''t say a word, just covered her face and buried it on Su Ling''s shoulder! Su Ling is looking at Huang Laosan with tears in her eyes. Her eyes are full of tears, but she is rubbing against Huang Laosan''s shoulder! "In May, my mother promised you to solve all the problems and accompany you every day, OK! When you were on Pearl Island, didn''t you always want to see the outside world? After this time, my mother will take you to travel all over the country, OK? My mother will accompany you wherever you want to go! You want Da Mao and ER Mao to go with you, OK? " Su Ling''s crisp voice with a little shiver, tightly close to the face of May, solemnly said! Hearing the sound, May''s body slightly trembled, with a small mouth, a pair of black eyes red looking at Su Ling, "mother, are you comforting me?" A word falls, Su Ling tears finally can''t help, suddenly like the floodgate, gushing out! She hugged may and shook her head, "my mother is not comforting you, this is a promise to you! My mother said and did it "Really?" May''s eyes gradually recovered, white teeth biting the lips! "Really "Thank you, mother..." May continuous opening, and then hold may, sobbing from time to time! One side of Huang Laosan, looking at the mother and daughter sympathy side, that pair of cold eyes also flashed some kind of imperceptible essence! Holding may back to the main hall, Su Ling is always reluctant to let go! All of a sudden, she felt that she was worthy of everyone, but only owed too much in May! After entering the main hall, Huang Laosan slowly untied the cloak behind him and put it aside, saying: "I sent Zuiqing to escort them back to Quanqing. You don''t have to worry!" Su Ling Liu Mei an exhibition, all emotions pour out one after another at this time! It''s enough for her to have a husband and a woman! "Mother Do you think Da Mao and ER Mao will... " May want to talk and stop looking at Su Ling, her small face engraved with worry let Su Ling incomparably firm shake his head, "no! They should have gone out for fun! Don''t worry, my mother will get them back! " "Well, I believe in mother!" See Su Ling said very seriously, may also give yourself a boost, heavy nod! At the beginning of Dongyang outside the hall, Su Ling with drooping eyes suddenly looked at Huang Laosan, "isn''t it going to enter the palace today?" "Well, no hurry!" "Well, we''ll go with you! You wait here. Let''s go back and clean up! " Huang old three see Su Ling hold may up, also didn''t do he want to! After nodding his head, he looked at their figure walking out of the main hall, unable to recover for a long time! Some things, it''s really time to make a decision! Just as the saying goes, the big man does something and does nothing! I believe that now the world is stable, even without him, there will be no more changes in the state of Qi and Chu! What''s more, he also believes in brother Huang''s ability! On the other hand, Su Ling left with may in her arms. Although her mood has not yet recovered, there is one more important thing that needs to be confirmed by her! So, on the way back to the west garden, Su Ling and may whispered their plans for half a day! When the mother and daughter entered the west garden, the mother and daughter''s eyes met, and a touch of Zhanzhan essence appeared in their similar eyes! "Miss You What''s the matter? " Even the careless Bi Rao has found Su Ling''s bright red nose. She can''t help being surprised and worried! But Su Ling embraces may, two people sit together in the soft couch, did not answer Bi Rao, on the contrary is to smile particularly strange to say, "Bi Rao, go to call Yushu!" Su Ling rubs May''s small head. When mother and daughter look at each other, there is a smile in her eyes! Bi Rao looked at them in amazement, and then nodded, "Oh, OK!" After Bi Rao left the West Garden in a hurry, may arched in Su Ling''s arms. She asked in a whisper, "mother, is there something that dad is hiding from us? Why else do you want corn? " "What do you think?" Su Ling looks at may lovingly, and her guilt is fermenting in her heart!At that time, already back to normal in May, blinked red eyes, small hands holding each other, smart little head began to analyze, "Mom, I think Dad is not normal these two days! Although he seldom talks at ordinary times, have you found that he doesn''t speak much recently! What''s more, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that my father''s face is always black and blue. Is it my mother''s eyes May that pair of wise eyes accurately said Huang Laosan is not right! Just because she seldom stays around Huang Laosan for a long time at ordinary times, she can see him once in a while. If there is any difference between her and Huang Laosan in her impression, may can also clearly detect it! Including this time, she observed her father''s face several times, and it seemed that it was really different from the cold but ruddy appearance before! Hearing the sound, Su Ling dropped her eyes, "did you also find out?" "Mother, is it true?" "Well! So later you will be with your mother. I believe Yushu will know about it! " May sensible nod, don''t wait to open mouth, outside the door of Bi Rao has with Yushu rushed back! "Miss, here comes Yushu!" Words fall, Bi Rao let go of the body, and a face at a loss of Yushu also Zheng Zheng stand at the door of the wing room! "What can I do for my subordinates to find the princess?" Huh?! Su Ling and may look at each other, smile but not speak! Before Yushu could react, Bi Rao turned her eyebrows and yelled, "brother tree, you said something wrong!" Get Bi Rao''s reminder, Yushu is still stunned! But he such obvious guard''s action, still let Su Ling heart bottom tiny sink! What is Yushu worried about?! So much so that he was so nervous that he even said something wrong to say hello! Not long after that, Yushu''s brain without a string seemed to be connected. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and said, "I don''t know what the princess wants to do with her subordinates!" Grandma, don''t be like that! He was so nervous. He was worried all the way. If the princess asked him about the third master, how could he muddle through! The third master scattered the matter of internal power, and made it clear that he didn''t want the princess to know! If it comes from him, does he still have a life to marry Rao Mei?! Of course, Yushu at this time where want to get, if he is going to continue to cheat suling, it also can''t marry Rao sister! Su Ling quite some helpless looking at Yushu guard drooping eyes, Liu Mei micro coagulation, said with a smile, "Yushu ah, in fact, it''s no big deal to find you today, mainly about your marriage with Bi Rao!" The marriage with Bi Rao?! Yushu, who hasn''t recovered half of his salary, has finally digested this message. His whole life is like a spring breeze! He looked up stupidly and looked at Su Ling sitting in the soft chair in the hall, just like seeing Guanyin Bodhisattva! Excited, Yushu breathed unsteadily and quickly said, "thank you for your marriage. The princess is so beautiful and beautiful..." "Wait!" Su Ling smiles and looks at Yushu because she is too excited. She even starts to say whatever she wants. She smiles, "you can''t marry Bi Rao! But Yushu, you should know that Bi Rao is my favorite sister! I never regard her as a servant girl, so if you two get married, can you treat her well? " Yushu nodded as if to pound garlic, "princess, don''t worry, don''t worry, my subordinates will love Rao sister as much as they love themselves!" Su Ling May is a snicker! What''s the answer! At this time, I didn''t expect that Su Ling would mention their marriage. Bi Rao, just like her little daughter, stood beside Su Ling and kept kicking the ground with her toes! "Is it?" Su Ling doesn''t seem to believe it very much. She stirs up Dai Mei and is dazzled by the joy of Yushu! Hearing this, Yushu continued to nod, "princess, don''t worry, my subordinates will do what they say!" "Well! In this case, the princess will test your loyalty to bi Rao! Why don''t you tell me first, has Huang Laosan done anything I don''t know recently? " Su Ling words fall, Yushu obviously a Leng! Why does the conversation turn so fast? I can''t do it! Yushu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Su Ling in great embarrassment. Then he looked at BI Rao again. He cautiously said, "inner Princess, this has something to do with her loyalty to Rao Mei Does it matter? " "Nonsense!" Su Ling pretended to be angry and slapped her on the table beside her. She was so scared that Yushu slipped at her feet and knelt down on the ground. She said wrongly, "princess, calm down!" "Yushu, you should know that Bi Rao is the person around me, so she is loyal to me, and you are loyal to bi Rao, so under the principle of equal substitution, you naturally have to be loyal to the princess!Don''t worry about talking. You''d better think clearly before you speak! Otherwise, if I am not happy, maybe I will marry Bi Rao to Lao Wang or Lao Xu next door! " This is a threat. This is a proper threat! Yushu heart incomparable resentment! In addition, is equivalent substitution a problem? He tried his best to be careful, and finally he was caught by the princess! This kind of hard work for Mao is not Linfeng or Moying! He resents, he is unwilling, he is helpless, he deserves it! Who let him fall in love with Rao Mei, is destined to stand in line again! Yushu awkwardly looking at Su Ling, more than a flash of light, suddenly see Bi Rao full look at the line of sight! The secret way in the heart is not good. Sure enough, before he opens his mouth, Bi Rao gouges out his eyes and turns to look at Su Ling: "Miss, I won''t marry!" Su Ling a surprised, sideways looking at BI Rao, including Yushu the whole person is not good! He wrung his eyebrows anxiously, "Rao Mei, I..." "Brother tree, you can''t answer such a simple question from my young lady. Do you still say that you will treat me well?" Bi Rao words fall, may also began to help, "Rao aunt, you don''t sad! Corn is not worth trusting for life, but my mother will find you a better one! " Bi Rao nodded, feeling a lot, "well, I believe miss!" Now, Yushu is not calm at all! "Princess, I can''t do it! Subordinate Subordinate... " Yushu words to the mouth, but it seems that what concerns! A face constipation appearance, see of Su Ling all over suffer! She squinted at the restless Yushu and waved, "OK! There''s so much nonsense. Go on! It''s none of your business! " How come it''s none of his business! What''s so special! Yushu was in a hurry, kneeling on one knee, clasping hands, "princess, I have something to ask for!" "No!" Su Ling refused Yushu without saying a word, his face was stiff, dry mouth, "princess, please forgive me! Subordinate Subordinates can tell the princess about the third master, but please keep it secret! This matter It was the third master who told his subordinates not to let it out! " There''s a way! Su Ling did not expect that this kind of means to retreat is really effective! She looked at the body side is drooping eyes giggle Bi Rao, feel more comfort in the heart! This girl''s brain is really enlightened! She was worried that if she forced Yushu to submit in such a way, Birao might not be able to understand it! But now it seems that, as expected, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. All the girls around her have become smart! Su Ling and may faint smile at each other, then Su Ling deliberately face, "Oh? According to what you say, if something happens in the palace in the future, as long as Huang Laosan knows? In this way, the position of my princess is not in vain! " At this time, Yushu''s heart of death is all there! This is more and more black! Shaoqing, Yushu also can''t care so much, for the happiness of the second half of his life and Rao Mei, he can''t hide from the princess any more! Otherwise, if you really marry Rao Mei to Lao Wang Linjie Lao Xu next door to Mao, what will he do?! Yushu cleared her throat, looked at her face quietly, then muttered softly, "princess, in fact, the third master didn''t do anything sorry for you! What he''s hiding from you is actually It''s It''s to save Prince Quan and dissipate 70% of his internal power! Princess, this is the intention of the third master, and he won''t let us tell you, but you want to worry about you and the little princess! What I said is true! Rao Mei, you have to believe me. My heart to you can be expressed in heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon can be learned. I am loyal to you until I die... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1045 After Yushu''s loyalty to Su Ling, she began to watch Bi Rao say love words! This situation, let Su Ling a burst of eye pain! In particular, Bi Rao''s performance is different. At this time, she looks at Yushu with a face full of shame, nods and says gently, "brother tree, I I believe you These two people show love as if no one else, Su Ling feels that she has received ten thousand points of damage! She busily covered may''s eyes and said, "Bi Rao, you and Yushu go down first!" "Yes, miss!" Su Ling watched Bi Rao leave hand in hand with Yushu. Although her mood was relieved, she felt very heavy soon! No wonder old Huang San looks so different! No wonder he coughed for a long time last night! No wonder Yushu they will prepare so many tonic meals for him! He used 70% of his internal power to save Quan Youqing, but he kept quiet about it! Su Ling doesn''t have to think much about his intention, but what worries her is how important 70% internal power is for a martial arts practitioner! "Mother, what should we do now?" May''s little finger gently poked Su Ling''s stiff cheek! Hearing this, Su Ling sighed, "may, since it''s your father who doesn''t want us to know, let''s take it as if we don''t know!" "But If dad doesn''t have internal power, isn''t he very dangerous? " May water Lingling''s eyes were full of worry, while Su Ling shook her head and said, "it''s OK, this time I''ll change my mother to protect him! You can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, we will face it together! How about that? " "Well, I''ll listen to my mother!" May sensible nod, in the heart also secretly firm their own ideas! She will try her best to learn martial arts. She will protect her mother and father in the future! "Come on, let''s change our clothes and go to the palace with your father later!" Su Ling Lian went to worry and anxiety between eyebrows and eyes, and then took may to the inner room! Some things, in fact, do not need to say out can understand each other''s mind! When Su Ling and may come out of the west garden with more formal palace skirts, Huang Laosan in the main hall of the wing room is waiting for you! See Su Ling pull may come out, his eyes become soft in a moment, looking at them with a smile! "Let''s go!" Su Ling''s manner as usual, no half of the waves! May also returned to the naughty smart, ran forward and hugged Huang Laosan''s thigh, looked up and said with a smile, "Dad, hug!" Huang Laosan''s lips are slightly tilted. He takes may in his arms. Then he takes Su Ling in his arms and walks out of the family! On the way, Huang Laosan stepped forward. After walking through the flower hall and the corridor, Huang Laosan slowly said, "did you look for Yushu just now?" Smell this, Su Ling heart a tight, but accompanied by bursts of tingling! Once upon a time, Huang Laosan never asked himself about these little things! But now he unexpectedly opened his mouth, and Su Ling could only pretend not to know, "yes! After such a long delay, it''s time to prepare for Yushu and Birao! Yushu made a great contribution to this trip to the abandoned city! So I want to hold a wedding ceremony for him and Bi Rao! What''s the matter? " Su Ling''s clear Phoenix eyes turn to look at Huang Laosan! Even she can''t help looking up at herself. Now her ability of telling lies is stronger and stronger! Sure enough, hearing Su Ling''s reply, Huang Laosan''s steady breath seemed to sigh softly, "it''s OK! He had something to do just now, but he couldn''t find it for a moment, so he knew that he had gone to Xiyuan! As for his marriage to bi Rao, you can decide it! " After Su Ling nods slightly, then no longer opens mouth! And may, who was in the arms of Huang Laosan, also fell on his shoulder like a kitten! A line of three people soon got on the carriage, in the quiet carriage, Su Ling didn''t want to cause Huang Laosan''s suspicion, can''t help but have no words to chat, "we come back, the emperor know?" "Well! I have sent someone to inform him on the day I come back! " "Oh! So What''s the situation in the DPRK and China? " Huang old three Mou color meal, "don''t have too big change, just some time ago emperor elder brother took a few and sun Qingyuan go of very close minister! Now sun Qingyuan is telling us that he is ill at home, and the ministers of the central government have all converged a lot! " When it comes to sun Qingyuan, Su Ling''s face is full of irony! I''m afraid this guy''s personal affairs have been exposed for a long time. Maybe he thought others didn''t know! Now, Xia Feiluo has been relegated, and the biggest backer behind Sun Qingyuan has fallen. If he wants to have a place in the court, he will try his best to attract other ministers!However, since she has come back this time, she can also give the list that Bao Xiaosan investigated to Huang Yi to let him decide whether these people will stay or not! The overthrow of the imperial court is bound to leave many fish out of the net! I''m afraid that these officials who were hidden in the court were only used by Yubo and Yueqin song! If you preach with reason and emotion, it will not cause too much fluctuation! However, sun Qingyuan this old fox actually has to solve! His malpractice alone is enough to calculate their future! But if you really want to move sun Qingyuan, I''m afraid the queen will not give up so easily! Lost the Queen''s position, summer Fei Luo in the heart to her hate is definitely more and more thick! "Don''t worry, we''ll solve them all this time!" Seeing that Su Ling was silent, Huang Laosan thought that she was worried about the situation in the DPRK and could not help but exhort her! Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head with a smile, "I have nothing to worry about! Anyway, there are still you, dust king, one for two! " Su Ling deliberately flatters Huang Laosan, her words and deeds are as usual, that for Huang Laosan''s decisive self-confidence, also let him the latter slightly at ease! He really didn''t want Su Ling to know about him! Even now only 30% of the internal power is left, but it''s enough! For Quan Youqing, Su Ling''s heart has too much guilt. He doesn''t need to disturb her calm heart lake again because he has scattered several percent of her internal power! At that time, Huang Laosan''s concealment was all because he wanted to lighten Su Ling''s burden! But Su Ling, who is opposite him, pretends not to know the situation in order to make Huang Laosan feel at ease! They are doing what they think each other doesn''t know, while may, a bystander, quietly lowers her head. No one knows what she is thinking! The palace will soon be in sight! After Lin Feng and Mo Ying tightened the reins, they said to the carriage, "Third Master, it''s the prince!" Words fall, Huang Laosan and Su Ling slowly lift eyes, two people pull may lift drive curtain together, walk out slowly! In front of the middle gate in front of the carriage, Huang Yinli stood in a bright yellow boa robe! As soon as he saw Huang Laosan and Su Ling''s figure coming out, he hurriedly came forward to meet them, and his eyes were also shining with a faint light, "third brother, younger sister!" See Huang Yin glass, Su Ling is not surprised! Just look at his awe inspiring, dignified appearance, her heart is a bit unbalanced! This guy, in the palace, but want Xiao Xue to face so many changes! Anyway, she now knows that there is no relationship between them, but she doesn''t intend to tell him for the time being! If huangyinli still has a heart, he should have doubts at the first time when he saw Jinyan! However, looking at him now, Su Ling felt that he was not worthy of her sympathy! Let''s talk about it when he has consciousness! Su Ling took a casual look at Huang Yin Li, and then put all her attention on May! The mother and daughter moved forward hand in hand. As Huang Yinli approached, she took May''s steps and passed him without even calling! Huangyinli, silent! Seeing Su Ling pull may into the main entrance, Huang Yinli helplessly shakes her head, goes forward and looks at each other, nods! "Well, sister-in-law What happened to her? " Huang Yin glass more worried is, he just seemed to see the Su Ling fundus flash and disdain! In the impression, he didn''t seem to have offended her recently. What kind of wind is this?! "I didn''t sleep well last night!" Huang old three casually perfunctory a, Huang Yin glass suddenly sword eyebrow a pick! Didn''t sleep well last night?! What''s the reason for this?! She didn''t sleep well, and she got angry with herself? Is that ok?! Huang Yin glass in the heart of innumerable question marks keep knot, intuition on Su Ling suddenly to his such attitude, certainly is what matter! "Third brother, have you ever seen snow lady on this trip?" Sure enough, the Su Ling of front row suddenly hears Huang Yin glass to inquire like this, the lip Cape sneers to raise the proud radian! Next, Huang Yinli some anxious expression has not yet converged, listen to Huang old three cold voice reply, "did not see!" Completely ignore Huang Yin glass choked dumb appearance, Huang old three straight forward! See this, Huang Yin glass thin lips a pursed, can''t help but secretly make a murmur, when did he offend this pair of the best couple?! "Third brother! You wait! " Huang Yinli''s step is too busy to catch up with Huang Laosan''s figure, and she stares at him with her eyebrow. "Don''t you really see her? My palace It''s said that the mastermind this time is the emperor of the South Xia Dynasty! ""Who did you listen to?" Huang Lao San Jun Yan is a Lin, the facial expression gradually becomes enigmatic! What happened in the abandoned city was completely blocked! Although huangyinli will know that he is not surprised, but he will ask about Xiaoxue, presumably his hidden mind is also clear! "When yulongqi comes back, he will tell his father about the dragon''s pulse." Huang Yinli''s explanation immediately makes Huang Laosan stare at him with a smile, "since they have already told the truth, do you know about Xiao Xue?" Hearing this, Huang Yinli''s face turned blue again when he choked on his words! "Laosan, if I know, I need to ask you! You don''t know the identity of yulongqi! When they reported to their father, our palace was not present! But later my father told me about it! You quickly say, "did Xiao Xue come back with you this time?" Huang Yinli''s anxiety is obvious. He seems eager to know something, but he has no place to inquire! "Back to where?" Huang Lao San Yu Guang looks at Su Ling and may, who are walking slowly. His pace never stops. He says while walking! "Qi Chu, of course!" Huang Yinli''s natural tone made Huang''s three sword eyebrows cluster together, "the grand daughter of the South Xia Kingdom, is she going back to the same Chu with the king? Brother, you think too much! " Huangyinli, silent Taking advantage of his Zheng Leng, Huang old three thin lips smile, the mood seems to be good to Su Ling''s side! Two people look at each other for a moment, Su Ling said softly: "it seems that he is more concerned about Xiao Xue than I imagined!" Huang Laosan pursed his lips, "well, at the right time, tell the truth..." "No way!" Before the end of Huang Lao San, Su Ling interrupted him with a smile, "it''s too cheap to let him know everything so easily! No matter what he did to Xiao Xue at the beginning, just imagine that even if there is a possibility between them, one is the future queen of the South Xia Kingdom, the other is the future emperor of the Qi Chu Kingdom, and there are countless concubines and Liangdi in the east palace. How do you let them choose? " Su Ling''s words of righteousness, Huang Laosan can''t help but, "these shackles of identity, in your eyes at the beginning, but in vain!" "Bang! Today is not what it used to be, today is not what it used to be! If he really wants to chase Xiaoxue back, let him solve those beautiful families in the East Palace first Su Ling''s eyes were filled with ridicule and light ridicule, and she looked back at Huang Yin Li who came quickly! This man is not worthy of sympathy at all! He and Xiao Xue will happen to such a degree today, he has most of the responsibility! Huang Yin glass full of melancholy came, a lift eyes to see Su Ling with some kind of poor line of sight, can''t help but slightly surprised! "Brother and sister, my palace..." "Brother Huang, have you been working hard lately? Look at you, the seal hall is black and the corners of your lips are pale. Can''t it be caused by singing every night? " Su Ling''s banter with a gun and a stick makes Huang Yinli a bad person! Words fall, he also did not have any chance to refute, can only watch Su Ling holding Huang old three pull may not as good as the main gate! Where on earth did he offend this aunt! Regardless of the mood of huangyinli, suling is in a good mood, holding huanglaosan away! "Prince, they have already entered the dust king!" Not long ago, when huangyinli was still thinking about the reason, Qi Hei didn''t know where he came from! He looked down at Huang Yin glass, the corners of his lips kept twitching! He saw the scene clearly just now. It was obvious that their prince must have offended Princess Chen! What to do?! Does he want to stand in line again now? Is it too late?! Huang Yin glass leisurely pick eyebrows, look unhappy gouge out a eye Qi black, then step away! Qi Hei, inexplicably lying gun, feel no longer love! Old Huang''s family came all the way from zhongzhengmen to wenyuange! The atmosphere in the palace is still as it was yesterday, simple and deep! Outside Wenyuan Pavilion, Su Ling saw a bright yellow figure standing under the corridor in front of the hall. She seemed to nod her head when she saw them! Su Ling saw this pick eyebrow, then touched the Xuan paper in the sleeve! Raised eyebrow to see Huang old three cold side face, secretly smile! "Old three, Ling wench, you finally come back!" Walking to the front of Wenyuan Pavilion, Huang Yi, wearing a bright yellow and majestic Dragon Robe, opens her mouth with a smile! His gentle eyes were still bright and bright. When he saw may, he came forward with joy, "Oh, my dear grandson, you are back!" Huang Yi''s love for May is not disguised. He directly ignores Huang Laosan and Su Ling, and hugs may!Face degree Huang Yi''s enthusiasm, may is also unambiguous sweet said, "emperor grandfather, I also miss you!" By may sweet smile warm heart all melted, Huang Yi hugs more tightly, spins the body to walk into the Wen Yuan Pavilion! While Huang Laosan and Su Ling, who are hanging on one side, look at each other in tears and smiles. They also have similar smiles on their lips, and then enter the room! Followed by, is the slow half of Huang Yin glass! In Wenyuan Pavilion, Huang Laosan and Su Lingfang take their seats, and Huang Yinli comes in after she doesn''t fall! Next to the first dragon case, Huang Yi holds may as if no one else is playing. The atmosphere in Wenyuan Pavilion is also warm! Not long after, under the reminder of May, Huang Yi raised her eyes, looked at Huang Laosan and Su Ling, and said: "Laosan, girl Ling, it''s hard for you all the way!" Huang old three don''t language, Su Ling can only reply, "the father emperor is serious! Fortunately, things have to be solved in the end, and I believe there will be no more changes in the future! " Words fall, Huang Yi''s eyes flash, looking at Su Ling smile with a different kind of happiness, "ha ha ha, well, well, thanks to you two this time! What reward do you want? You can tell me It''s rare that Huang Yi is so generous to ask directly, so Su Ling is a little surprised! So much so that when she was thinking carefully about whether to reward or modestly refuse, Huang Laosan said calmly, "just return one fifth of the treasure! Other rewards are not necessary! " Huang Yi''s face was stiff, her thin lips trembled slightly, and her eyes were darkened instantly! "Presumptuous! Third, is that your attitude when you talk to me? " Huang Yi feints anger to see Huang Laosan, at the same time in the heart is also dripping blood! He was so overjoyed that he let the third man take advantage of it! That''s a fifth of the treasure. Are you kidding! How much national treasury can be filled! "Father, this is the reward my son wants. Do you want to turn back?" In the face of Huang Yi''s displeasure, Huang Laosan has no consciousness at all! Father and son just looked at each other in the air, sparks splashing, crackling! "Well! Third, as the dust king of Qi Chu, how can you covet the wealth of the country At this time, Huang Yi is a little angry, but she has no choice but to gather in her heart! However, Huang old three is oil salt don''t enter, coldly lift Mou to stare at him, way, "father emperor is joking? Has the treasure become the wealth of the country? May, what do you say? " The voice of Huang Lao''s three words is settled. Before Huang Yi''s room can react, may, who is sitting in his arms, has already understood the understanding look in her father''s eyes! She raised her head, and her face was carved with powder and jade. She said with a smile, "grandfather, there is no gold and silver in that treasure! It''s just a book, just a story about grandma''s family! Dad said that there was nothing wrong with taking back one fifth of the treasure. If the book was separated by one fifth, it would be impossible to read it! " "What did you say?" Huang Yi slightly surprised, not sure of looking at may! Legend has it that the treasure of the Phoenix family for a hundred years is only a book?! "Grandfather, it''s true!" May a face sincere appearance, long eyelashes flicker! "How?" Huang Yi Ning eyebrow looking at may, lost in thought, can''t help but whisper a! Immediately, with a faint sigh in May, I put my hand into my sleeve and took out a very old book for a long time. Not only did it lose its color, but also the ink on it faded a lot! "Grandfather, look! This is the book! You look so shabby. Even if you were given a fifth, you wouldn''t want it, would you? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1046 "Grandfather, look! This is the book! You look so shabby. Even if you were given a fifth, you wouldn''t want it, would you? " Said in May will be in the hands of the broken book treasure holding in front of the Huang Yi! While sitting in the head of Wenyuan, Su Ling was shocked to see this move in May. She breathed a little and turned her eyes to see Huang Laosan! It turned out that he had already arranged everything properly. He not only calculated Huang Yi, but also kept the secret of the true version of Phoenix gate! Unconsciously, he arranged everything around her! In retrospect, they did not separate all the way, not even in May! Only on the way, she had a short rest. It was at that time that Huang Laosan gave the broken book to May and asked her to cheat Huang Yi! Sure enough, after Huang Yi saw the broken book she was holding in May''s hand, her cheek was obviously full of disgust! May saw that he was staring at the book, but he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help laughing and patting the ancient book. As a result, a cloud of dust came directly from the cover of the ancient book, which made Huang Yi frown tightly! "Granddad, do you want to see it? This is actually a treasure, there is no gold and silver, only this! However, if you really want it, your mother and father will definitely give up! I heard from my mother that it records the origin of the Phoenix family, followed by the genealogy of the Phoenix family! It''s just the end of grandma''s generation! " May said sincere, that kept clapping the small hand of the ancient book cover, soon became gray suddenly! Huang Yi''s eyes are full of suspicions, but looking at may people''s kid''s big appearance, she doesn''t want to doubt whether she''s cheating herself! Without thinking about it, he stretched out his fingertips and opened a page. Before he could see the contents, a cockroach suddenly jumped out of it! Huang Yi almost scolds her mother! As an emperor, he has never seen such filthy things! At that time, Huang Yi didn''t have any idea any more. She directly pursed her lips and said, "in that case, the emperor grandfather can''t win people''s love! Dear sun, please give this book to your father! It''s so dirty, it''s not good to get sick! " May obediently nodded, "may sincerely obey the instruction of the emperor''s grandfather!" Then she jumped down from Huang Yi''s leg, holding the ancient books in her hands, and all of them came to Huang Lao San''s body. As soon as she raised her little hand, she directly threw it on Huang Lao San''s body! At the same time, may gently pick eyebrows, in front of the old three secretly spit out tongue! Huang old three silently put the ancient books in the sleeve, and Su Ling saw this, the corners of her mouth could not stop twitching! This guy doesn''t touch such dirty things at ordinary times. Today, in order to calculate Huang Yi, he can do this! Let Su Ling can''t help but sympathize with Huang Yi! However, Su Ling in line of sight circulation, also quietly observed the every move of Huang Yi! Although all this is said by may, it''s natural, but with Huang Yi''s deep city, you won''t easily believe it! Just as his eyes at this time, he wiped his fingertips with a silk scarf embroidered with gold thread, so that Su Ling could not see his emotional geometry at all! "Hands are so dirty, mother, I''ll wash my hands!" May also despised looking at his white hands, black and white, some can''t bear to say a word, then ran out of Wenyuan Pavilion in a hurry! Su Ling has no time to stop may, can only watch her run away, a time can only helpless sigh! "Old three, this time of affair is so critical, you and Ling wench can have hurt?" After Huang Yi converges all her thoughts, she looks up at Huang Laosan and Su Ling. Hearing this, Su Ling shook her head. "I''m worried about my father. We''re all fine! However, although this event is due to the treasure of the Phoenix family, the real intention behind it is to restore the former dynasty! I believe my father should have known that the mastermind of this time was Yueqin song, the emperor of South Xia! His real identity is the prince of the former dynasty, so this time, in the name of treasure, he is trying to plot chaos! " Huang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect that he was the prince of the former dynasty. When the former dynasty was in chaos, everyone thought he was dead! I didn''t expect to become the emperor of the South Xia kingdom. She was too careless! " It seems to fall into the memory, Huang Yi said while looking at the distance outside the hall! That hidden in the pupil of the mood ups and downs, it is impossible to penetrate! Su Ling looked at Huang Yi deeply, always felt that his last sentence did not seem to say Yueqin song! Yes! How did she forget that there was an unknown past between Huang Yi and Xia Feimian! Just, Xiao Xue is not his daughter''s this matter, Su Ling is a little uncertain attention! If you say it, what kind of action will Huang Yi take? She can''t guarantee it! On the other hand, she doesn''t want to go public with Xiaoxue!In Su Ling''s opinion, if you really need to spread everything out, the most suitable person should be Xiao Xue! Su Ling looked at Huang Yi and said, "father, now Yueqin song is dead, this matter has come to an end for the time being! In addition, there is this list, I hope my father can carefully consider it! After all, yueqinge, as the prince of the former dynasty, was able to make such a big storm, which had something to do with some old civilian officials of the former dynasty! " Su Ling said to hand a stack of rice paper to Xu Bu walking Si Yu! Her voice is settled, and Huang Yi is still a little surprised! But when he took the rice paper that Si Yu gave him, looking at so many familiar names on it, he suddenly became very angry! He mercilessly pats the Xuan paper on the Dragon case and squints at Su Ling, "where do you get these lists? Are you serious Don''t wait for Su Ling to reply, Huang old three coldly say sarcastic words in one side, "If father emperor doesn''t believe, then do it!" Huang Yi this breath didn''t mention up, almost didn''t let Huang old three gas of Jue past! "Third, what''s your attitude! Believe it or not, I relegated you! " Huang Yi is angry, but more helpless to Huang Laosan! Which Cheng thinks, he this words square a export, Huang old three but suddenly open eyes, at the same time in his palm also don''t know when many a tan token! He gently put the token on the table next to him and looked at Huang Yi attentively and deeply, word by word, "my father''s golden words! Please take back this tiger amulet! " Hufu?! Hufu! Huang Yi half pay didn''t return to mind, carefully pondering the meaning of Huang Laosan''s move! It''s enough to lead the general. He''s going to hand it in?! "Third, what are you doing?" Sitting beside him, Huang Yinli, who had never spoken, looked at him in disbelief! Especially when I saw the token on the table, I couldn''t understand it! Facing Huang Yi''s shock and Huang Yinli''s incomprehension, Huang Laosan opens his eyebrows and says, "father, please take back this token! Now the hidden dangers have been solved, Qi Chu all over the world, including the military generals are enough to beat! At the beginning, the reason why he took over Hufu was that he didn''t want the separation of military power to lead to civil strife! As the prince, brother Huang has outstanding ability! I''m tired. I don''t want to contact any complicated affairs in the future! Please help your father and brother! " Huang Laosan''s words are loud, he has no nostalgia to put the tiger amulet on the table, no doubt let Su Ling once again by a considerable emotional impact! Qi Chu military power has never been lost, and he led the army for so many years, now he is so free and easy to hand over everything?! He did! "Third man, you must stop fooling around!" Huang Yi''s breath trembles slightly at this time, and her hands on her knees can''t help clenching her fists! If he is the king of the state of Qi and Chu, the only place that makes him feel that he has surpassed other countries is that under his leadership, there has never been a brotherhood in Qi and Chu! The brothers and sisters of the princes of Qi Chu, of course, are not only Huang''s second son, but also enough for Huang Yi to feel comfortable! Now Huang Laosan has solved this potential war with only one thousand dragon riders. If he announces to the world, he will surely be famous in history! But now he''s going to give up the tiger amulet in a hurry, which Huang Yi didn''t expect! This son is outstanding in everything! Including this trip to solve the rebellion, but also smart, no choice to use the army! After all, if the army is deployed, it will certainly attract the attention of other countries! So he finally agreed to lend him the Royal Dragon riding, but only if he planned to take one fifth of the treasure as his own! However, he did not expect that he would choose to leave the court after everything was settled! On the other hand, when Huang Yi''s mood fluctuates greatly, Huang Laosan is still indifferent. He looks at Huang Yi with indifference: "father, brother''s demeanor is obvious to all! Even if he left the court, there would be no change for him! The world of Qi Chu will be handed over to the emperor brother in the end! Is the father really willing that one day his brother will take over the throne, but the military power will fall into the hands of his children''s ministers? In the vast world, no monarch will hand over military power to his brother! My father, it''s just a general trend for my son to give up his military power. On the other hand, it''s because my son is really tired! " Huang Laosan''s voice suddenly became extremely low, even his eyebrows seemed to have a strong tired color! In a flash, because of Huang Laosan''s words, the atmosphere of Wenyuan Pavilion became very dignified! The eyes of Huang Yinli and Huang Yi are all looking at Huang Laosan for a moment! While sitting on his side, Su Ling''s eyes were shining with stars. She focused on Huang Laosan''s side face and couldn''t recover for a long time! Because she never thought that Huang Laosan would choose to leave the court one day!Even though she had many thoughts in her heart, she never thought of letting him let go of his responsibility! However, looking at his firm look and unquestionable attitude, Su Ling was silent! "Third brother, are you serious?" I do not know how long silence, Huang Yin glass look dignified looking at him, tone obscure! Huang old three hears the voice side eye, pick eyebrow light nod, but don''t want to do what explanation again! Seeing this, Huang Yinli couldn''t help looking up at Huang Yi. The father and son''s eyes met, and they were all at once! "Lao San, it''s very important to take off military power. Have you ever thought about what kind of disaster it would bring to the state of Qi and Chu if you were known by outsiders?" Huang Yi once again attempts to use the security of the country to force Huang Laosan to submit! However, his words got his indifferent sneer, "father, can''t the state of Qi and Chu have a stable foothold in the world after such a long time? Do you still need the identity of children minister to show what? What''s more, if you have a brother in charge of Qi Chu, I don''t think there will be any more embarrassment! " Huang Laosan has made up his mind, so no matter what Huang Yi says, he can always find a reasonable excuse to refute him! Hearing this, Huang Yi is angry, and can''t find a better reason to refuse in a short time! But Huang Yi Iron green complexion, suddenly patted a table, play to depend of say, "I don''t agree! There''s no need to talk about it again! " After the words, Huang Yi stands up and leaves, and Huang Laosan is still calm. But when Huang Yi is about to enter the inner hall of Wenyuan Pavilion, he says coolly, "does the father have to sacrifice his children''s life for his country before he agrees?" The body shape that Huang Yi walks suddenly one meal, chest also violent undulation, "Huang Yin dust, you threaten me?" Although Huang Yi didn''t turn around, his deep tone was not hard to hear the decisive anger! Hearing this, Huang Laosan pursed his lips, "it''s just a fact!" "Old three!" Sitting on the side of old Huang''s three bodies, Huang Yinli couldn''t help calling out, "let''s take a long-term view of this matter!" The appearance of HuangYin glass seems to ease the atmosphere a little! However, Huang old three next words, let him can only coagulate eyebrow glaring, what also can''t say! "Don''t think about it in the long run! Father, do you still remember how the original Princess Su died? " Huang Laosan suddenly mentions the matter of Su Guifei, which makes Huang Yi turn around angrily, and her face is already ugly! At that time, seeing that Huang Yi had no intention of leaving, Huang Laosan also slowly got up and went forward with a negative hand, saying: "father, I just need to make my own decisions in the future! Just ask, this time the Phoenix family treasure thing, really should let Su Ling a female flow out to solve? It''s obviously a matter of the four countries, but she''s tired of it. Should she? As an emperor, you are sitting in Qi Chu, but you still covet the treasure Su Ling bought with her life. Is this your love? If you really have Princess Su in your heart, can you think about it carefully? Was her death an accident? What I hate most in my life is to use women to achieve any purpose! However, this time things, children Chen has become the kind of people they hate the most! Father, you can stop the death of Su Guifei, but in the end, for your own sake, for your supreme honor, you choose to stand by! Now, as the dust king of Qi and Chu, er Chen has to make his women in trouble again and again! This dust king, don''t do it "Huang Yinchen, you are presumptuous! Don''t think you are my son, I dare not punish you! " At this time, I can see that Huang Yi''s anger towards Huang Laosan has reached the point of falling in love with her. Look! Su Ling also didn''t expect that Huang Laosan would mention Su Guifei at this time! Moreover, in her understanding, Huang Laosan''s words clearly have deep meaning! "Father, do you know that this time in the abandoned city, if there is no Su Ling, not only the children''s ministers, but also your imperial dragon riding will be destroyed! Although the treasure of the Phoenix family is the vein of the Phoenix family, should she go to solve all the problems? That''s the heart of the emperor when you asked her to bear the misfortune of all the princes? " Huang Laosan''s momentum is like a rainbow, his tone is awe inspiring, and his pace is sonorous and powerful. Until he stands in front of Huang Yi, his questioning makes Huang Yi''s Long Yan angry! So that, when Su Ling was about to stop Huang Laosan, a clear and loud slap rang through the huge Wenyuan Pavilion! "Huang Yinchen!" Huang Yi''s anger soared, and his scarlet eyes were also terrible! Once that seemingly gentle emperor, at this moment, the anger and gloom is probably his real face! Huang Yi mercilessly slaps on Huang Laosan''s face, and the wheat colored Junyan is also flushed! "Come on, take down Huang Yinchen to me!" Does Huang Yi''s face reach the extreme point, and the action of being questioned by Long Wei obviously makes him furious! "Father, be gracious! The third younger brother is just anxious to leave the palace. He didn''t mean to collide with his father. Please think twiceWithout thinking, Huang Yinli rushes to Huang Laosan''s side and immediately guards him behind him! But at this time, Huang Yi, who could not hear any words at all, reached out and pointed to Huang Yinli and said in a cold voice, "prince, you step back! Don''t talk too much, or I will punish you together! " "Father King..." "Back off!" Huang Yi cold voice shouts reprimand, immediately let Huang Yin glass also speechless! However, Huang Laosan, who was blocked by Huang Yinli, directly stretched out his hand to pull him away. His eyes met Huang Yi''s eyes fearlessly and said, "father, which one of my words is wrong?" "Huang Yinchen, how dare you Huang Yi has been trembling with anger, and his eyes keep flashing all kinds of gloomy dark awns, which makes Su Ling feel terrible! "I have always been very brave Huang old three face straight up, there is no meaning of any concession! Finally, Huang Yi''s heavy breathing echoes in several people''s ears. When he is silent, Su Ling is no longer silent. She gets up and walks to Huang Laosan''s body! Her appearance, let Huang old three eyes color a warm, and she across the air to look at the occasion, the look of the fundus is more firm! "Well, well, now that you''ve grown up and your wings are hard, dare you confront me like this! Huang Yinchen, I am the emperor and the leader of the state of Chu in Qi Dynasty! If you want to give up your military power, I will help you! Si Yu, pass on my will. Immediately, he was banished to the title of Lord Huang Yinchen. From then on, he was equal to the common people! I won''t allow him to step into the Palace this life! " "Your Majesty, think twice!" "Father, this must not be On one side, seeing the tit for tat between Huang Laosan and Huang Yi, Si Yu went to his knees anxiously and asked, including Huang Yinli. He couldn''t sit back and ignore him. When he knelt down on one knee, he was in a panic! "You don''t have to say any more! Who dares to plead, and he is guilty with it Huang Yi doesn''t even think about it. Su Ling can''t calm down because of her decision to take off in anger! When his words fall, spin body to throw sleeve to leave of, Su Ling Tan mouth lightly open, pretty face wind frost piece, "emperor, stay!" I didn''t expect that Su Ling would suddenly open her mouth. Huang Yi didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she seemed to think of something again. The pace of moving forward was a little slower! However, he stood still and said, "Su Ling, if you dare to say more, I will relegate you too!" Hearing this, Su Ling laughed! The satire and indifference in that smile make Siyu and huangyinli look at her anxiously! The most merciless imperial family, Su Ling finally at this moment experience incisively and vividly! She always thought that Huang Yi was different from other monarchs. At least in their contact for so many years, she never thought that one day, such a scene would happen between Huang Lao San and Huang Yi! What she can''t even understand is that Huang Laosan just wants to give up his military power and return to the real world, but Huang Yi is so unfriendly. What''s the reason for that?! The emperor''s ability to cross the river and tear down the bridge is really unexpected to her! Perhaps, as early as when he asked the third man to hand over one fifth of his treasure, he should have understood that Huang Yi, who can become the emperor, is by no means so gentle and easy-going! Now, she has learned it! Su Ling''s five tastes are mixed in her heart. She looks at Huang Yi''s figure and says fearlessly, "emperor, can you tell me why you are so angry?" When Su Ling began to address the emperor, she had already opened the distance between her and Huang Yi! This man, let her husband make peace for him, and let her father help him all his life! It doesn''t seem to be worth it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1047 "Why? Su Ling, didn''t you see everything clearly just now? My good son, how can he ignore the national rejuvenation and give up his military power for his own sake! Do you know the price of losing military power? " Finally, Huang Yi turns her head and glares at Su Ling with anger in her eyes! Su Ling, who is not in a hurry, looks at Huang Yi''s angry face, but smiles quietly, "emperor, is that the only reason why you are really angry? " " you... " Huang Yi is dumb for a moment, which makes Su Ling''s smile stronger! It seems that the death of Princess Su was not as simple as it seemed! But no matter what the real reason is, she did not want to entangle! But what Huang Yi did to Huang Laosan made her unable to endure! They didn''t do anything wrong, just want to choose their own way in the future, but Huang Yi responded like this! "Emperor, it''s not convenient for future generations to talk about what happened before! But is it a bit of a fuss to be relegated to my husband''s throne for such a small matter Su Ling''s "my husband" makes Huang Laosan''s eyes hot! That sounds comfortable! And Huang Yi faces Su Ling''s calm and indifferent cheek, which seems to be calm for a few minutes. After a slow sigh of relief, he still says, "make a mountain out of a molehill? Why don''t you look at what this villain said! Does he really think that the state of Qi and Chu must be him? " At this time, Huang Yi''s prejudice to Huang Laosan is particularly obvious, but Su Ling suddenly smiles, "since the emperor also says that he is not the one who has to do it, why can''t he agree to his request? Whether it''s civil strife or foreign invasion, it''s almost solved! What is the reason why the emperor refuses to let go of it? Or is there another purpose? " Su Ling suppresses first, then raises, lets Huang Yi choke directly! He knew that Su Ling was smart, but he didn''t want to entangle with her too much at this time, "Su Ling, you don''t have to say more! I have agreed to the prime minister''s resignation a few days ago. If you don''t think of anything unexpected, you''d better be cautious in your words and deeds! " At that time, Huang Yi''s words were obviously threatening, which made Su Ling really unhappy! She''s not a virgin, and she''s not so great! This trip to waste the city, is her own willing, naturally will not ask for credit to Huang Yi! However, her father paid all his life for Huang Yi, and in return, he used his father''s stability for the rest of his life as a chip to threaten her?! "Accident? Emperor, please tell me what the accident is? Continue to detain my father in Qichu and work for you? Or do you want my father to die here? " "Su Ling!" Huang Yi can''t think of it. It''s a happy scene to meet again after a long separation, but Huang Laosan and Su Ling both force him to this point! He is an emperor, and can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes! I will never allow others to question him like this! Su Ling sighed, and her eyes were bright. She looked at Huang Yi and said, "emperor, I always thought that my father secretly asked me to marry Huang Laosan! Of course, that''s what my father told me! But now it seems that when my father asked you to marry me, it should be right in your heart! You know my father loves me the most, so you can take this opportunity to restrain him with me! Am I right? I always thought that you and my father''s concern should have been divorced from the etiquette of monarch and minister. Unfortunately Your suspicion has never been reduced. Even on the eve of my trip, you should still use me to lock my father in the capital! Emperor, you are so kind-hearted! " Su Ling looks at Huang Yi''s more and more deep and gloomy eyes, and finally feels that she has fallen down. At this moment, she can see his true face clearly! But there is nothing wrong with it. He is an emperor. If there is no deep city, how can he open up territory and become a king in troubled times! "Su Ling, do you know that I can give you death penalty just by your words now?" Huang Yi squints at Su Ling, and his eyes are really full of a touch of murderous! Su Ling laughed, "I believe it! Just as I have always believed that the emperor of Qi Chu was never a gentle and incompetent king! " "Princess dust, please don''t tell me!" "Si Yu, shut up!" "Brother and sister, don''t make trouble!" Siyu and huangyinli are frightened to see suling. What makes them even heartbroken is that Huangyi is already angry this time! The voice of Huang Yin Li is settled, Su Ling laughs more sarcastically, "add chaos? You mean, I want to see my husband be accused of something! I''m just curious, after unloading military power, what threat will it bring to Qichu? Qi Chu is a great country. Is it hard to find the people who are in charge of military power? " At the moment, Su Ling doesn''t want to know what is the reason why Huang Laosan insists on taking down military power!In her heart, she just knew that now no matter what Huang Laosan wanted to do, she was right to support her in the end! Palace abyss, a supreme minister, honor and wealth, she is really not rare! Su Ling''s words are loud, and Huang Yi''s eyes meet Su Ling''s! They had no words for a long time, and the atmosphere became more stagnant and serious! Just when several people on the scene were worried that Huang Yi would really punish Su Ling, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly unfolded, slowly closed their eyes and sighed heavily, "old three, do you really want to go?" In the face of Huang Yi''s sudden change of attitude, Su Ling is a little surprised! But Huang Laosan''s attitude didn''t change. He answered! On the other side, Huang Yinli and Si Yu can''t help looking at each other. This situation is somewhat unexpected and people can''t feel it! "Well, I''ll do it! But you remember, if you step out of the palace today, there will be no connection with Qi Chu! I will not indulge a king who does nothing to eat the salary of the imperial court! From now on, you can live on your own Huang Yi''s tone is incomparably low, that light tired dyed eyebrow Yu, quite some impatient to wave to them! Words fall, Huang Yi no longer stay, step away from the Wenyuan Pavilion! In this situation, Si Yu sighed at Huang Yinchen, but shook his head and left with Huang Yi! The situation turns a few times, let Su Ling have no time to react, everything is settled at this point! Three people stand in Wenyuan Pavilion, no one speaks, but their expressions are not very lucky! On the other side, Si Yu is busy waving the dust to catch up with Huang Yi''s figure! In the vast snow, Huang Yi opens the back door of Wenyuan Pavilion and walks slowly! Huang Yi''s bright yellow figure is like a golden streamer in the snow, but his back looks very bleak! "Si Yu, I Did you do it wrong? " All of a sudden, Huang Yi stood in the same place, raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky obscurely! "Your Majesty, the Lord is just anxious to leave the palace. He didn''t mean to collide!" Hearing this, Huang Yi said with a faint smile, "Si Yu, he''s my son. How can I not know his nature! But I didn''t expect that he would know about Princess Su! I''ve been deceiving myself for so many years. I feel more and more guilty for Baosheng. I just don''t want to admit that my selfishness killed her! Feng family treasure, how can it be just that broken book! Although I am over half a hundred years old, I am not fatuous and incompetent! I am also an individual. How can I not be envious! Oh, that''s all! It might be best to let him out of the palace! Third, like a runaway wild horse, now it is more and more difficult to control! It''s only 20 years since the founding of Qi Chu Dynasty. It can''t stand any wind and waves! " Huang Yi''s lost tone made Si Yu slightly frown, "Your Majesty, are you worried that the dust king will support his troops and respect himself..." Before she finished, Huang Yi shook her head and laughed, "it''s true! If Lao San didn''t give up his military power this time, I might really doubt it! But as you saw just now, he was so eager to hand over military power! Si Yu, that''s military power, holding all the troops of Qi Chu. He didn''t want to hand them over! I really didn''t expect that, for the sake of Ling wench, he can really achieve such a situation! It seems that a copy of the imperial edict can be renewed! " Si Yu listened to Huang Yi''s simple tone, and he was filled with emotion! It seems that your majesty is just testing the king of dust, but he can''t help feeling aggrieved for the king of dust! If he knew the contents of his Majesty''s imperial edict, he would not be able to calm down! Since ancient times, the emperor has been suspicious, he always knew! Now it seems that the king of dust is really thoughtful, and his sentence "the prince ascends the throne, and the prince is in charge of military power" is really to the point! Otherwise, if the imperial edict was issued, the dust king would be sent to the frontier fiefdom as king! What supreme love, what regret for Sumen, are just the emperor''s means to win people''s hearts! This world that he has fought with his own hands is already beyond everything in your Majesty''s heart! After Huang Yi left, Huang Yinli in Wenyuan Pavilion looked very ugly! He squinted at Huang Laosan and Su Ling, and finally sighed helplessly: "Laosan, why are you so worried! As you saw just now, if you really annoy your father, the result will be unimaginable! " Huang Yinli''s words caused Huang Laosan a burst of inexplicable sneer, he drooped his eyes to collect light loss, said: "brother, do you think if I''m not in a hurry, there will be no consequences?" "What do you mean?" As the son of heaven, it is difficult for Huang Yinli to think from the perspective of Huang Laosan! So he looked at him suspiciously, but did not get his positive answer!Huang Laosan hugged Su Ling, sighed and said: "brother Huang, there are some things you will understand! But not now! " Words fall, Huang Laosan no longer stay, directly holding Su Ling out of the Wenyuan Pavilion! The figures of the two people are close to each other, but Huang Yinli can''t figure out the meaning of his words! At that time, when Huang Laosan and Su Ling stepped on the steps of yuange, at the corner of the main hall, May''s little head quietly came out! She looked at the figure of her father and mother who had gone away, with a heavy chill on her small face! "Little princess, they are far away!" At that time, Zhao Xiwen, who was also hiding at the corner with may, could not help but whisper a warning! Looking back in May, he said helplessly, "then I''ll go first! I''ll come back to you next time I have a chance! " Words fall, may is busy throwing out from the corner! Zhao Xiwen, who stayed in the same place alone, looked at the figure galloping out in May and looked more firm! "Father, mother..." May from behind, small mouth also busy shouting! Hearing this, Su Ling and Huang Laosan look back and open their arms together to meet her small body! "May, how did you come back?" Su Ling holds may''s face and looks at her with some blame! Just now may left in such a hurry that they didn''t have time to ask her where she was! In addition, Huang Yi and finally pick out everything, their respective mood has also been a lot of influence! At this time to see their own run back in May, Su Ling this heart is completely stable! "Mother, I went to the east palace to find sister Zhao Xiwen!" "Looking for her? What are you doing? " Although Su Ling and Zhao Xiwen didn''t have too much contact, it seems that Zhao Xiwen also helped may a lot when he made a big fight with Quan Youxi in May! But this woman is in the whirlpool of the east palace. She takes the initiative to make love to May. What''s her purpose?! "Mother, I''m just going to have a look! I''ve been away from the palace for such a long time, so many things have to be asked! " May holds the hand of Su Ling and Huang Laosan, walking and saying! Hearing this, Su Ling couldn''t laugh or cry, "how? How old are you to worry about the palace May looked up with a smile and replied haughtily, "mother, of course, don''t forget that there are many people in the palace who beat you secretly! You see, speak of the devil Speaking of the last May, I stretched out my little hand and pointed to the pavilion on the right side in front of me! Su Ling and Huang Laosan look for sound. They both have the same complexion! "Su Ling, you are so bold that you dare to speak rudely to our father and Emperor. You should be punished for your crimes!" The appearance of Huang Yan''er is reasonable but unexpected! At the beginning, what she did to Jinyan in quanqingguo is still vivid in my mind! Before they left the capital, they also heard that Huang Yi was banished to Xia Feiluo. At the same time, they refused Huang Yan''er''s advice! However, up to now, she seems to have never repented and challenged her bottom line again and again! Su Ling''s eyes twinkled at Huang Laosan. Before she spoke, she heard him say, "I''ll wait for you at Zhonghe gate!" "Good!" Huang Laosan''s initiative, let suling heart quite moved! She understood that Huang Laosan didn''t want to embarrass her! "Brother Huang, you can''t go!" Huang Yan''er, coming from afar, is in a hurry! Especially a hear Huang old three want to leave, is more busy rushed to his in front! Huang Yan''er grabs Huang Lao San''s arm and blocks it in front of him. He says in a hurry: "brother Huang, do you really want to indulge this woman and stir us up? You see what we''ve become? Mother because she was locked in the dark cold palace, and I also because she became the world''s laughing stock! Brother, can you really cover her up so much? If it wasn''t for her, how could I be divorced, and how could my mother be imprisoned in the cold palace! Brother Huang, you are sober! Don''t be cheated by her again! She is a poisonous woman. As the daughter of emperor Quan Qing, she has a bad intention in Qi Chu! " "Shut up Huang old three''s ear is full of Huang Yan''er''s abuse to Su Ling. He drinks coldly, and squints his eyes to get rid of her entanglement. "Huang Yan''er, remember, if you still recognize this emperor''s brother, then she will always be your emperor''s sister-in-law!" Words fall, Huang old three directly in Huang smoke son Zheng Leng moment, step away! "Brother - brother -" Huang Yan''er''s call is sharp and harsh, but it can''t stop Huang Laosan from leaving! Just as he said, he chose to ignore Huang Yan''er because he was very disappointed with her! He asked himself that he had never been sorry for Qi Chu, nor for the world, nor for Huang Yan''er or her mother, but each of them had no room for Su Ling!He protects her, pities her, but always lets her be in danger unconsciously! Since these people can''t accommodate her, it''s up to him to guard! Huang Yan''er stares at Huang Lao San''s back. This time, he turns around and leaves. Suddenly, she feels that the distance between herself and the third brother is getting farther and farther! She also clearly saw the fatigue and disappointment between his eyebrows and eyes! After taking a hard breath, Huang Yan''er forcibly takes back her sight. Anyway, it''s good for her to leave for the time being! Today she must teach Su Ling a lesson! "Suling, are you satisfied now? Are you happy when you see that brother Huang is in a dilemma for you? " Huang Yan''er satirizes Su Ling with words! However, her voice is settled, pulling Su Ling''s may is not happy, she looks up at Huang Yan''er, "this aunt, where do you see my father''s dilemma? Why don''t you think, even if my father is really embarrassed, it''s because of you! What does it have to do with my mother! " May export maintenance, Su Ling more and more hold the palm of the heart of the small tender hand! Without waiting for Huang Yan''er to retort, Su Ling said gently, "Huang Yan''er, it seems that after so much experience, you still don''t know what it means to eat a cut and gain wisdom! What''s in your head is all paste? " Huang smoke son breathing a coagulation, Yi eye stares at Su Ling, the voice immediately raised a few decibels, "Su Ling, who do you say is paste?" "Whoever asks me, I''ll say who!" Su Ling looks at Huang Yan''er with infinite disdain. I can''t imagine that as a princess, Diao Heng is rude. As a result, her IQ is so worrying! It''s not nice to say that after she and Huang Laosan walked out of this ancient imperial city today, their identities would no longer be princes and princesses! Without the shackles of identity, even if she killed Huang Yan''er, what can she do?! The only reason why she didn''t kill me was that she was really worried that it would be difficult for Huang Laosan to be a man in the middle! So no matter how much she did at the beginning, she didn''t really hurt her! Su Ling''s expression is obviously impatient looking at Huang Yan''er, see her angry panting, for a long time, Su Ling''s patience is also completely used up! "May, let''s go!" With that, Su Ling took the lead to go out of the palace in May. If possible, she would never want to come back in the lifetime of this imperial city! "Su Ling, you are a practitioner. Stop for me!" In the face of Su Ling''s scornful attitude, coupled with the past affairs between Huang Yan''er and Su Ling, her whole person seems to be crazy. She suddenly scolds and takes action behind Su Ling! Huang Yan''er rushes past behind Su Ling crazily, but on her slender fingertips, she doesn''t know when she has a dagger with sharp streamer! "Su Ling, go to hell! Go to hell New and old grudges keep rolling and spreading in Huang Yan''er''s heart. If there is no Su Ling, how can she marry Quan Yinan?! If there is no Su Ling, how can she and Quan Youqing become strangers?! Without her, she would still be a princess. She would not be abandoned in the street and become a laughing stock! She is not willing, she will not let Su Ling! All this is because of her! At this time, has been Su Ling''s indifference completely aroused a cavity hate of Huang Yan''er, completely lost his reason, holding a dagger to Su Ling''s back mercilessly stab! She can''t think of anything, can''t see anything, only know that all this is because of Su Ling! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1048 "Su Ling, you go to die, you go to die!" The voice of Huang Yan''er yelling behind her makes Su Ling raise her lips! She had known for a long time that Huang Yan''er had a big chest and no brain, but she was so stupid! Walking in front of Su Ling and may, mother and daughter two line of sight intersection, eyes full of cool thin irony! Just as the expression on Huang Yan''er''s face became more and more excited, Su Ling took may in her hand and whirled in place! Because Su Ling''s action is very fast, so Huang Yan''er didn''t expect that she was about to stab Su Ling. As a result, after she turned to avoid, her momentum was nowhere to release, and the whole person ran straight ahead of Su Ling! At that time, Su Ling and may stood in the same place, watching Huang Yan''er''s body burst out uncontrollably, mother and daughter''s hands encircling their chests and watching the play! Huang Yan''er''s action can''t stop. At last, in Su Ling''s smiling expression, Sheng Sheng falls into the grass half human height! Huang Yan''er''s legs were kicking outside the grass, and her mouth also burst out a sharp roar at the right time! "Ah..." May smile at this scene, smack a little mouth, pull Su Ling walking said, "Mom, come on, let''s go to see the excitement!" Su Ling laughed, but did not stop may''s action! Estimate, Huang smoke son falls in the grass of this account, affirmation also want to calculate on her head! This woman''s brain is gnawed by the dog! "Ah My face, my face... " At this time, Huang Yan''er, who was lying in the grass, couldn''t get up at all! When Su Ling and may came near the grass, they heard her crying! Face?! Is it hard to be cut by the root of a tree?! "Mother, do you want us to help her?" May looks at Su Ling with a pretentious innocent expression, and it''s obviously a tone of inquiry, but no one can hear her sarcasm and light mockery! Su Ling and may fell into the well like this, not far from the palace maids and eunuchs who stopped to watch, there was no one willing to help! It''s enough to prove how angry Huang Yan''er is in the palace! If you want to see a person''s conduct, just look at her attitude towards subordinates! These palace maids and eunuchs, even if they were watching a good play from afar, but when Su Ling Yu Guang looked at them, he clearly saw the obvious excitement on their faces! "My face, ah..." Huang Yan''er was still howling in the grass. Because her voice was really painful, Su Ling sighed and said, "Hey, princess, what do you say you are so excited about? You want me to die, but how did you fall like a bird? " Su Ling''s obvious sarcastic remarks made many maids and eunuchs smile! But Huang Yan''er in the grass turned a deaf ear at this time, and his voice became more and more sharp and trembling! At this point, Su Ling felt something wrong. She quietly pulled May''s body behind her. Then she went to the edge of the grass. She grabbed Huang Yan''er''s skirt and pulled it back. At that time, Huang Yan''er was dragged directly from the grass to the green slate ground by Su Ling! The sound of the dagger falling on the ground is very loud! Su Ling Ning eyebrow, looking down at lying on the ground of Huang Yan son, Feng Mou slip a circle, some surprised! That ground unexpectedly still has a light bloodstain, Huang smoke son this is hurt?! May busily goes to the side of Su Ling''s body and looks at Huang Yan''er with her head! "Mother, she It''s a disgrace After seeing a few eyes, may squatted down on the small body, pointed to the side of the cheek of Huang Yan''er, said with a smile! Smell this, Su Ling Mou light a meal, walk to front completely have no any consciousness, directly pull Huang smoke son''s hair to lift up her face! Sure enough, Huang Yan''er on the ground was pulled by her hair and raised her head. A scarlet and fleshy wound crossed her left face to her right! In particular, the depth of the wound, will be in the middle of her nose are cut open, exposing the nasal bone! Tut Tut, this can be said to be a natural evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself! "Ah..." Huang Yan''er''s reaction seems to be quite slow. Her trance eyes finally gather her sight. When she sees Su Ling, she raises a sharp roar again! "How can I, how can my face..." Huang Yan''er tries to push Su Ling away, but Su Ling pushes her away directly, making her empty! At that time, she awkwardly got up from the ground and sat down on the ground, trying her cheek with her fingertips! However, the scarlet tentacles made Huang Yan''er tremble like chaff! "How could it be, how could it be!" Huang Yan''er sat on the ground and looked at his fingertips stupidly, as if he had been greatly stimulated, while Su Ling''s eyes looked at him a little bit! Suddenly, the dagger left by the grass came into her eyes, including the obvious blood mark on the dagger!See this, Su Ling clear in the heart, it seems that should be when she fell in the grass, publicity claw want to stabilize the body, the result of the wrong but the dagger in his face! "Mother, she looks so scary. Let''s go!" May gently pull Su Ling''s sleeve, looked at Huang Yan''er''s face full of snow! "Well!" Su Ling simple should a, a time also don''t know can say what! To this point, the end of Huang Yan''er is also obvious! Su Ling looked at her with a heavy heart. From the beginning, she didn''t want to fight against anyone! But if it wasn''t for Huang Yan''er to irritate her again and again, maybe they wouldn''t have come to this step! "Ah Ha ha ha, I''m the Crown Princess of Quan Qingguo. You all retire to our palace! " "Su Ling, you stop for this palace, you dare to * this palace''s Prince, this palace wants your life!" At this time, I don''t know whether Huang Yan''er was stimulated or couldn''t accept the fact that she was disfigured by herself for a moment. She suddenly became crazy and jumped up from the ground, pointing to the direction of the grass with blood on her face and swearing! And she claims to be the Crown Princess of Quan Qingguo, which instantly makes Su Ling feel the sigh of wireless! Huang Yan''er and Shui Tianyue are devoted to Quan Youqing! It''s a pity that the two people''s nature of mind has completely opposite performance! Water Tianyue for the right to protect the engine at the grievance of their own! And Huang Yan''er keeps saying that she loves Quan you Qing, but she wants to get close to him by all kinds of extreme means! In other words, from the beginning to the end, what Huang Yan''er loves most is herself! She adores Quan Youqing, but it''s just his unique beauty and his identity! This woman, as a princess, should have enjoyed all her glory and wealth, and she did in the first half of her life! But in this end, no wonder anyone, it is her own fault! Otherwise, how could Mo Xiang, her most intimate maid, betray her in Quan Qingguo! "Ha ha ha! Our palace will be the queen of the world. How dare you not kneel down and worship our palace? Don''t you want to live? " Huang Yan''er yelled and screamed madly, but after such an accident, the maids and eunuchs in the distance changed their faces one after another! "Princess Princess, are you ok "Princess highness..." See a crowd of palace people run to round up Huang Yan''er, Su Ling and may also gradually withdraw from the crowd! Mother and daughter watched Huang Yan''er run away madly, and many palace people followed behind. Mother and daughter sighed at the same time! May also touched his little chin, "Tut, mother, it seems that she will never trouble us again!" "Well, it should be! Leave her alone, let''s go. Your father is still waiting! " Su Ling finally took a look at Huang Yan''er, who ran to the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. Her heart was permeated with wisps of coolness! Finally, she did not expect that Huang Yan''er was crazy because she destroyed her cheek, and Xia Feiluo was put in the cold because she questioned Huang Yi! It seems that all the people who are her eyesore have been punished! But Su Ling is not happy at all! After all, both Xia Feiluo and Huang Yaner are the relatives of Huang Laosan! Now, he not only suffered the most serious internal injury in his life, but also suffered such absurd treatment from Huang Yi! His internal power is collapsing and his family relationship is collapsing. This should be the first time that he, as the king of dust, has encountered an unprecedented blow! In Su Ling''s heart, at this time love Huang old three love don''t want! Even she wants to hold everything in front of him, just hope he doesn''t feel sad! Fast to Zhonghe gate, Su Ling saw Huang Laosan standing on the side of the carriage from a distance, standing with both hands, looking up at the sky! His body shape is outstanding, his clothes are like waves, and the sky is full of clouds. He is the only one who stands aloof in the world! Su Ling''s steps stopped for a moment, immediately pulled may forward and stood in front of Huang Laosan. Ling''s lips slightly pursed: "she''s crazy!" Hearing this, Huang Laosan''s cold eyes softened. He took Su Ling''s hand and sighed, "she should be like this. Maybe it''s the best for her!" In the inner court of the Imperial Palace, the story of Huang Yan''er''s sudden madness has spread quickly! Huang Yi, who has just solved the problem of Huang Lao San, is ten years old as soon as he hears the news from Huang Yan''er! "Si Yu, where is she now?" Hearing this, Si Yu, who was standing behind Huang Yi, said, "my Lord, the princess has been sent back to the Princess Palace! Is your majesty going to have a look? " Huang Yi''s eyebrows were slightly condensed, nodded and said, "well, follow me!" Words fall, is standing in the Imperial Palace forbidden area imperial concubine hall outside of Huang Yi then spin body to return to walk! The scorching sun in winter has climbed to the highest point, but even if the blazing temperature is still unable to dispel the surrounding cold!As Huang Yi turns to leave, there is a cold wind outside the door of the imperial concubine hall, which has been closed for a long time! Blowing snow on the ground, fluttering, more desolate and old! Also blow away the trace that Huang Yi once stopped here! Princess Palace, the wound on Huang Yan''er''s cheek is no longer bleeding, but the dried up blood on the whole face makes her look terrible! At this time, many palace maids were carefully protecting her, but no one dared to step forward! "Come and play with me!" Huang Yan''er''s eyes are full of pure clear light. At this time, she is as innocent as a child! Wuzi immersed in their own world can not extricate themselves! I have to say, just like Huang Laosan''s exclamation, this result is really the best for Huang Yan''er! At least in this moment, her world is no longer intriguing, there is no longer any blind hate! All that remains is her joy and joy! Huang Yan''er''s body is dirty, but she keeps running back and forth in the Princess Palace! Every move is very obvious that she has completely become a madman! "Here comes the emperor!" When Si Yu''s long tune came from outside, Huang Yan''er opened her mouth slightly, blinked her eyes, and murmured, "emperor? Who is the emperor "Princess, princess, be careful!" The maid of the Princess Palace watched Huang Yan''er run to the door, and could not help but be frightened to remind her behind her! Outside the hall, Huang Yi just stepped up the steps. Before she could breathe, she saw a figure rushing out of the hall! Huang Yan''er is like a butterfly with a bloody face. She suddenly stands in front of Huang Yi and points to him with a smirk, "emperor? Are you the emperor? " It is undeniable that the appearance of Huang Yan''er at this time shocked Huang Yi! Especially the dried up blood on her cheek is coagulating, and the look of her hair is extremely frightening! Huang Yi''s breath is slightly stagnant, and she turns her eyebrows and looks at Huang Yan''er, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Instinctively, in Huang Yi''s mind, he doesn''t believe that Huang Yan''er will really go crazy! So, as usual, he inquired coldly! Hearing this, Huang Yan''er''s eyes trembled, and she began to step back in fear, "you Who are you? " "Smoke? You don''t know me? " Huang Yi squints her eyes and looks at Huang Yan''er for a moment. Her brows are tight! In the face of Huang Yi''s inquiry, Huang Yan''er shakes her head and retreats, "you are a bad man, I don''t know you! I''m going to find my prince, ah Get out of the way The Huang smoke son says to run toward inside the temple, immediately followed by the palace maidservant to stop her step! Action blocked, Huang Yan''er constantly struggling, and her eyes in the boundless fear, constantly looking at behind the walking of Huang Yi! "Ah Get out of the way, he''s a bad guy! He wants to hurt me In Huang Yan''er''s eyes, Huang Yi is just like a stranger! She didn''t know him or remember him. In her cognition, she only knew that she was the princess! "How could the princess be like this? Ah? How do you protect the princess? " Huang Yi looks at Huang Yan''er''s miserable situation, and suddenly looks at all the palace people behind her to question coldly! For a moment, all the people were prostrate on the ground in fear, and their mouths kept shouting, "emperor spare your life, Emperor spare your life, is It was the princess who accidentally scratched her cheek, and then she became what she is now! " Huang Yi listens to the explanation of the palace person, subconsciously feels that there must be another reason! He angrily stared at the palace people on the ground and said, "Siyu, order people to take them to the prison and torture them! If you don''t tell the truth, all of them will be put to death Words fall, the whole front of the princess hall is full of the voice of wailing and praying, but Huang Yi can''t listen to anything! He turned his eyes and looked at Huang Yan''er. Although he didn''t have much affection for his daughter, she was the only princess in the state of Qi and Chu! If there''s any joke about it, what''s the face of Qi Chu! Up to this moment, what Huang Yi really thought in her heart was the status of the country and the face of the emperor! Looking at Huang Yan''er shivering behind a group of maids, Huang Yi feels extremely heavy and tired! He turned around, closed his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly. "Siyu, send the doctor to treat the princess! This matter must not be spread out. If I hear any gossip about the princess, all of you will make a decision! " "Yes, slave Si Yu''s voice is also quite heavy. After nodding behind Huang Yi, he looks at Huang Yan''er with pity! It can only be said that nature makes people! The princess of a country has become a crazy woman, which should be unbearable pain for your majesty!At that time, after taking a deep look at Huang Yan''er, Huang Yi shook his head and sighed, then turned and left! There is no father''s love and care, just the indifferent choice to leave! From this day on, the fate of Huang Yan''er seems to be fixed in this instant! From that day on, no one in the state of Qi and Chu had heard anything about Princess Huang Yan''er! No one knows where the princess who was abandoned on the street in Quan Qingguo has gone, and no one knows whether she is alive or dead! Just a few years later, the palace suddenly white Ling flying, the whole country condolence! It was also at that time that I knew that Princess Huang Yan''er had been living in the deep palace! Later, because of a serious illness, unfortunately Hongluo! That year, Huang Yinli, who was already an emperor, held a funeral ceremony for her dead princess and little sister! And bury her in the mausoleum! Although this is unreasonable, but the emperor''s decision, so no one dare to say anything! Huang Yan''er''s life, though full of glory, is, on the other hand, a tragic one! She boasted of her noble status, so she tried her best to be arrogant and willful, but in the end, she was ruined by herself! Perhaps when she and Su Ling met in the street for the first time, it was doomed that her tragic life was kicked off! In the final analysis, Huang Yan''er is just a princess who is ruined by the queen. However, compared with Huang Yan''er''s fate, Xia Feiluo is more tragic! The words are divided into two parts. When Huang Yan''er becomes a crazy woman because of being stimulated, Xia Feiluo, who is in the cold palace, gets the news at the first time! Although Huang Yi sent a hundred bodyguards to guard the cold palace at the beginning, it''s not surprising that Xia Feiluo will get the news because she has been the queen for many years and her cronies in the court! Time goes by, it''s late at night! In the daytime, Huang Yan''er''s sudden madness soon spread to Xia Fei Luo''s ears! Night falls, and the cold palace which should be desolate and desolate is brightly lit! Different from other temples, the hall of remnant flowers is not dirty and decadent, but bright and clean, simple and elegant! "Why hasn''t he come yet?" At that time, shafeiluo was walking back and forth in the hall, muttering to himself! And at the beginning with her came to the old lady in the cold palace, she went to the side of Xia Feiluo, supported her and said softly, "don''t worry, madam! Sun Shangshu wants to come in. After all, he has to dredge up a lot of relationships, and so on! " "Wait? I have been waiting for so long! Now I can''t get out of the palace, and I don''t know what happened to Yan''er! Hum, I don''t need to think about it. It must be Su Ling who has poisoned Yan''er. Otherwise, how can Yan''er suddenly go crazy! One day, our palace will leave this place, and Su Ling''s palace will not let her go! " The hatred and coldness in shafeiluo''s eyes were almost a bit more gloomy than the quiet cold palace under the night! But listening to her words, the old lady could not help shaking her head, "madam, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run! Now you can see that Su Ling is blessed by the Holy One. If you ever... " "What? Do you mean the palace is lost? " Xia Fei Luo''s eyes were colder and colder. She was staring at the old lady, which made her tremble. She waved her hand quickly "Well! It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! How can our palace keep so many useless wastes of you! " Words fall, that old mammy secretly lowered a head! And just at this time, a burst of shallow footsteps came from outside the hall of remnant flowers! "Sister Huang, it''s me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1049 "Sister Huang, it''s me!" Suddenly heard sun Qingyuan''s voice, Xia Feiluo busily opened the door of the residual flower hall! At night, the temperature is extremely cold. With the cold wind pouring down, Xia Feiluo doesn''t care about anything else. She pulls sun Qingyuan in directly. Then she nervously looks at the situation outside the palace. She sees that sun Qingyuan, who is dressed in eunuch clothes, doesn''t attract the attention of the guards, so she quickly closes the Palace door! "Ninth brother, what''s the situation with Yan''er? How can you suddenly go crazy? Is it Su Ling''s poisonous hand? " Shafero is worried. She''s very sincere! Sun Qingyuan, who was pulled into the hall by her, shook his head as he put his lunch box on the table. "Sister Huang, I''ve inquired about it carefully. It''s really about Su Ling! But it seems that it''s not all because of Su Ling! " "What do you mean? Since it''s about her, why isn''t it because of her? You should make it clear Xia Feiluo asked anxiously. Sun Qingyuan pursed his lips and continued to explain, "sister Huang, don''t worry, give me some more time! Yan''er''s madness was blocked by the emperor in less than half an hour! Now, it''s more difficult for me to get information! Moreover, it is said that those palace people who saw the real situation at that time also disappeared in the palace for no reason! This must be the emperor''s instruction, so... " "Damn it! Damn it! How could that be After hearing sun Qingyuan''s explanation, Xia Feiluo falls into a chair! She kept murmuring to herself, remembering that she finally met Yan Er again. As a result, she encountered such a thing again. The more she thought about it, the more difficult it was for her to balance! "Nine younger brother, didn''t the emperor say anything? Didn''t do it, either? Yan''er is also a princess after all. Is he blind to such a big thing when he is stimulated and mad? " Although Xia Feiluo asks like this, she doesn''t want to believe that Huang Yi is really so ruthless! In her heart, for so many years, Huang Yi''s temperament was as gentle as water, and she had never even seen such a vigorous and resolute side of him! Sun Qingyuan glanced at the old lady, then went to Xia Feiluo''s side and sighed, "sister Huang, it seems that we are all wrong! The emperor is not so incompetent as he shows! Over the years, I''m afraid we''ve all been cheated by him! " "No, how! It''s not like that! Nine younger brother, you think of a way, take me out, even if let me have a look at the situation of the cigarette Xia Feiluo is extremely anxious, but Sun Qingyuan can only say, "sister Huang, this Now I really have no way! The cold palace is closely guarded by those bodyguards! As you can see, the reason why I was able to come in was to bribe the little eunuch who delivered the meal! Besides, the current situation is not optimistic indeed! The emperor''s actions have been frequent recently, and he has banished many officials who have a lot to do with us. I''m afraid he may know something! " Sun Qing distant words fall, summer Fei Luo then immediately looks at him, "what can he know? Even if you woo officials to form a party for personal gain, what can you do! In the court, factional disputes are common, so it''s hard to see if they are successful. So what accusation does he have to put on you? " Xia Feiluo''s retort makes sun Qingyuan speechless, and his drooping eyebrows are flickering, but Xia Feiluo doesn''t notice! "Sister Huang, you''ll be wronged for a while. Wait for me I''ll make it clear again, and maybe I''ll have a chance to take you out! " Sun Qingyuan''s obscure and deep tone makes Xia Feiluo''s mood more impatient, "do you still want me to wait? Before you said there was a way to let the palace out, but now even Yan''er has been poisoned! When are you going to let this palace wait? " Facing Xia Feiluo''s question, sun Qingyuan is speechless! "You talk! You see for yourself, where does this palace live now! It''s broken and chaotic here. How can it be compared with the imperial palace! Sun Qingyuan, is this palace looking too high at you? " The more she said, the more excited she was. At last, the fundus of her eyes was full of disgust! Hearing this, sun Qingyuan''s face was stiff and ugly. He looked up at Xia Feiluo and said, "sister Huang, it''s not my ninth brother who caused all this!" "You..." Xia Fei Luo is dumb but helpless! The only thing she can count on now is sun Qingyuan! Her sons and she have a deep rift, even she once could not understand, why they can not understand their own good intentions! Since ancient times, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are natural! What''s more, how noble their status is, and how can they marry concubines at will?! As early as when Huang Yi gave Su Ling to Lao San, she was strongly against it! But I don''t understand why Huang Yi insisted on it at that time! Later, she also heard about the treasure of the Phoenix family, so she could only acquiesce!However, even so, she still didn''t like Su Ling! That girl is too jumpy to be worthy of the third! What''s more, she was so rude to Jinse! Poor Jinse, as soon as she thinks of her tragic death, she wants to kill Su Ling! When tuoge sent Jinse to her, she didn''t know how happy she was! Even if it''s not born, it''s better than born! Even she treats Jin se more than Yan Er! But now "Sister Huang, it''s late at night. You should have a rest earlier! About Yan''er, I... " "If you want to know, why don''t you ask me yourself?" Sun Qingyuan''s voice hasn''t been settled yet, but the voice of Huang Yi suddenly comes from the door! Undeniably, in such a quiet night, Huang Yi''s appearance makes sun Qingyuan and Xia Feiluo''s face flash a touch of fear! Shapiro was slightly surprised, but soon she was strong and calm! After trying to calm the breathing, I looked at the hall door! With the sound of "bang", the door of the hall opens. Huang Yi''s eyes appear outside the can Hua hall, and behind him are hundreds of bodyguards! See this scene, Xia Feiluo still can''t help but be startled for a moment! Especially when she thinks of Huang Yi''s move to put her in the cold palace without thinking about her old love, she has a lot of hatred in her heart! "The Emperor The Emperor... " Sun Qingyuan bares his eyes and looks at Huang Yi. He has no idea that what he has done will happen! He leaned down shivering, his eyes full of panic! "My good secretary, the Queen''s good brother, when you came to the state of Chu, did you think you would have today?" The wings of Huang Yi''s nose keep moving, and the murderous air of his eyes is all obvious! Hearing this, sun Qingyuan''s body trembles and looks up at Huang Yi. However, the night behind him is so creepy that he can''t see the end in the dark! In addition, the expression on Huang Yi''s face is so deep and full-bodied, which makes sun Qingyuan feel bad for no reason! "Emperor, forgive me! I just I''m just worried about sister Huang, so I came to visit her late at night. Please forgive me Sun Qingyuan said that he was about to kneel on the ground. However, Huang Yi sneered coldly, "Sun Shangshu, as the Minister of the Ministry of industry of the state of Qi Chu, you hold great power in your hands and wear beautiful clothes. But you really surprised me. Do you know that you took refuge in Yueqin song, the crown prince of the former dynasty?" The song of Yueqin, the prince of the former dynasty?! Hear this name, the face of Xia Feiluo obviously doubts Dou to flash! However, sun Qingyuan was stunned by lightning! Xia Feiluo came forward and grabbed sun Qingyuan, "what''s the matter? What was the song of the former Prince Yueqin See Xia Fei Luo full of doubts, Huang Yi still sneer, "how? The emperor of Tangtang South Xia state, your sister''s husband, you don''t know? " Xia Feiluo couldn''t believe everything she heard. She couldn''t help looking at Huang Yi. "What are you talking about? What is the relationship between emperor and Yueqin song? " "Shapiro, are you still pretending to be stupid with me? Don''t you really know that the emperor of Xia Feimian is the prince Yueqin song of the former dynasty! This time, Yueqin song launched a riot in the old capital of the former dynasty, and your good brother is one of the helpers! " Huang Yi''s words fall, Xia Feiluo''s whole person is not good! She tried her best to digest everything, but she couldn''t connect them together! After a while, Xia Feiluo forced Sun Qingyuan to raise his head and asked, "he Is it true? Didn''t you say that you just joined hands with Yubo? Don''t you say that as long as you have the help of Uncle Yu, you can put Su Ling to death? Why are there Yueqin songs? What''s going on? " Xia Feiluo''s question finally angered sun Qingyuan. Knowing that everything happened, he simply waved Xia Feiluo aside, raised his head and said with a fearless smile, "Oh! You believe everything I say? Elder sister Huang, over the years, you''ve really become a woman! Yes, I am one of the helpers of Prince Yue! But what about that? Huang Yi, don''t be complacent too early. As long as Prince Yue''s restoration is successful, then I will become the Prime Minister of Yue dynasty! I have endless glory, and I don''t have to wait on you hypocrites at all! Sister Huang, you can''t blame me for this. You are the only one who wants to make a mistake! At that time, you asked me to find a way to help you out, Su Guifei. I did it! You asked me to contact helianto secretly, and I did the same! But what happened? In your eyes, I''m just a dog you call and wave! Do you really think I''m your brother? You did not become the queen of life, but it happened to adhere to all the rules of the South Xia! In that case, what reason can I continue to help you? Oh, you can''t imagine that the reason why he Liantuo died miserably was that Su Ling and Huang Yinchen discovered his purpose of rebellion! Of course, the reason why he Liantuo would do this is that Yu Lao would give advice from others! After all, the person who really killed helianto is actually the power you always want to use, yulao! Ha ha ha haSun Qingyuan''s excited laughter and endless irony to Xia Feiluo! Huang Yi quietly looks at Sun Qingyuan''s raving words, and his remaining light also keeps looking at Xia Feiluo''s expression! At that time, Xia Feiluo was stunned by lightning. He looked at Sun Qingyuan with dull eyes, and said sharply, "Sun Qingyuan, did you cheat our palace?" "Cheating?" Sun Qingyuan scoffed and retorted, looking scornfully at Xia Feiluo, "sister Huang, when it comes to cheating, it''s a bit serious! It''s just a different way, not a conspiracy! Just imagine, if I didn''t come from the South Xia Kingdom, how could I be inferior to you and let you send me? " Xia Feiluo never thought that the ninth younger brother, whom she had always believed but never paid attention to, would say this. Her body trembled slightly, and she suddenly pushed sun Qingyuan. Then she was about to wave to him, but Sun Qingyuan forced her wrist! "What? Sister Huang, you can''t tell me, so you''re going to be rough with me? What a joke. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the emperor here! It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, but you wait. As long as yulao and Prince Yue lead the troops to attack here, your country will be defeated! Ha ha ha ha Sun Qingyuan is still talking arrogantly, but Huang Yi, who is always on the lookout, always sneers, "Sun Qingyuan, why do you think that yulao and Prince Yue in your mouth will succeed in restoring the country? What if they are on the verge of success? Are you really not afraid of death? " Suddenly hearing Huang Yi''s words, sun Qingyuan looks up and laughs again, "ha ha! No way, that''s absolutely impossible! Huang Yi, just wait for the capital to be attacked and roam all over the world "Come on, send sun Qingyuan to heaven! According to my will, the Minister of the Ministry of industry has the intention to revolt. He will be removed from his position as minister from now on, and his family members will be punished for their crimes. Men will be assigned to the frontier, and women will be slaves and maidservants. They will not be allowed to enter Beijing all their lives! Thank you very much "Yes With the words of Huang Yi falling, the bodyguard outside the hall of remnant flowers immediately takes sun Qingyuan down! Even though he was clamped down, sun Qingyuan still said boldly, "Huang Yi, just wait! Hahaha, Qichu will be the treasure of the moon Dynasty in the future! Ha ha ha Sun Qingyuan''s recklessness makes Xia Feiluo unable to calm down for a long time. In contrast, Huang Yi''s face is always wearing an inexplicable smile! Until sun Qingyuan is about to be taken away by the bodyguard, Huang Yi just squints at him and says, "Sun Qingyuan, it seems that your news is still very closed! Haven''t you heard that old jade and Prince Yue have already gone back to the west? " "What?" Sun Qingyuan breathed, and then began to laugh, "ha ha! Huang Yi, you think you can cheat me with one word! Ha ha ha! What a joke Huang Yi sneered coldly, "I really don''t know! Since you believe them so much, I will send you to join them! Si Yu, tell me that I will behead you at noon tomorrow! " "Yes, I do!" The words fall, sun Qingyuan''s face finally appeared light panic, he looked back at Huang Yi, while shouting, "Huang Yi, you dare! If you dare to hurt me, I will let Prince Yue copy your Qichu palace! " "Hum, take it down!" Huang Yi waves scornfully, and then sun Qingyuan is taken away by the bodyguard! When sun Qingyuan''s cry is still floating over the cold palace, Huang Yi has set her eyes on Xia Feiluo! "Do you have something to say to me?" Xia Feiluo''s mood hasn''t come out of sun Qingyuan''s betrayal. As soon as she hears Huang Yi''s inquiry, she turns her slightly dull eyes slowly to Huang Yi, and suddenly rushes to him and kneels on the ground, "emperor, I really don''t know! Ninth brother Sun Qingyuan has done so much, he has been hiding it from me! If I knew, I would not allow it! " What sun Qingyuan said just now stands for is already obvious! He wanted to unite with outsiders to revolt, and even had something to do with the prince of the former dynasty! Together with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, this single charge can make sun Qingyuan die a thousand times! The general situation of the world is very stable now. Even she knows how hard it is to come! What''s more, she has been married to Huang Yi for so many years, even if there is no reluctance, it will turn into helpless dust with time! Huang Yi looks at Xia Fei Luo creeping at his feet, and suddenly feels the five flavors of Chen Za! This woman, in the Qi Chu court for so many years, has done a lot of political affairs, even she claims to be the imperial daughter of the South Xia Kingdom, is arrogant and arrogant! But now such a situation, let Huang Yi also feel sad! He stepped back and looked coldly at Shapiro. "What? Are you asking for my forgiveness? " "Emperor, I really didn''t..." "All right! You don''t have to say much, no matter whether you have joined hands with sun Qingyuan or not, but you try to use old jade''s hand to deal with Ling girl, this is an indisputable fact! Xia Feiluo, I can''t understand why you can''t hold Su''s family in your eyes. I was very kind to you when you killed her with a plan!At that time, when you gave birth to the prince for me, I promised you that I would make you queen. You are the only one in the harem in this life! But what about you? Xia Feiluo, I didn''t expect you to be so kind-hearted. Even sue can''t stand it! I''ve been with her since childhood. I didn''t even care to make you a queen. I only gave her the name of Princess! But you still can''t hold her! Xia Feiluo, this is Qichu, not your South Xia kingdom! As a queen, you have no tolerance at all. You are responsible for what you have come to today! " The cool and thin hatred of Huang Yi''s eyes makes Xia Feiluo hard hit. She can''t bear it at last. When she closes her eyes and smiles, she also stands up slowly! She looks at Huang Yi, the cold in her heart makes her keep shaking, "Huang Yi, do you mean to say me? If you didn''t take a fancy to the momentum of our country, so you deliberately designed me, how could I marry you? Clearly Obviously I had an engagement with tuoge, but it''s all because of you! Huang Yi, don''t think I don''t know. You designed me and my sister one after another, and at last even made me lose my identity as a tainv. Is your approach open and aboveboard? " Not willing to so many years, to the last two people tit for tat, but also have to say that each other''s hearts have always been unable to let go of feelings! Hearing this, Huang Yi''s face was slightly solidified, but her tone was still not good, "so what? Xia Feiluo, as you said, if your brother Tuo is more affectionate to you than Jin Jian, how can he finally marry the woman of the cloud family? Don''t you think how he would be willing to marry a woman and become your courtier with his heart "Huang Yi, shut up! Brother Tuo is not such a person. He was going to marry me! It''s you It''s all your fault! You married me, but so many years, your heart is not on me! How about becoming a queen? I should have been the crown prince of the South Xia kingdom! " Xia Feiluo''s every word is full of pearls. Every word he says is equivalent to gouging out his own heart. The clear memory of the past makes him unable to keep calm and self-sustaining! It''s said that it''s God''s will to make people. At the end of the day, she found that it''s all man-made! "It''s no use saying more, Shapiro! I don''t want to see you again in my life. This hall of remnant flowers should be the last compensation given to you by my palace! " After that, Huang Yi doesn''t want to entangle with Xia Feiluo any more, and then he''s about to turn around and leave! Seeing this, Xia Feiluo can''t come forward calmly, and pulls Huang Yi''s sleeve, tears in her eyes, "Huang Yi, you can''t do this! When you married me, you promised my mother that you would treat me well all your life! I can let bygones be bygones, but how can you keep me here? Huang Yi, even if you hate me, when I started to fight against Su Guifei, you had a chance to stop it! That night, you had already gone to the imperial concubine hall, but later you chose to turn around and leave. How dare you say that you love imperial concubine Su? " Excited, Xia Feiluo began to say anything! And the pace of Huang Yi''s making an effort to leave also stops at the same place. He just turns back and looks at the miserable Xia Feiluo, "in my life, my favorite is su''er forever! As for you, you''d better introspect yourself in the cold palace! " "Ha ha ha! Huang Yi, now you''re just deceiving yourself, but don''t try to cheat me! In your heart, I, Xia Feimian, Su Guifei, he Liantuo, Su Baosheng All of us are just pieces you want to occupy the throne! You are ambitious, you are a good emperor, but You''re not a good man! Huang Yi, I curse you, you must die hard, you must die hard! Huang Yi, you come back Come back... " Finally, no matter how Xia Feiluo howls, he can''t call back Huang Yi''s figure! Even she didn''t have the chance to see Huang Yan''er for the last time, so she could only be imprisoned in the cold palace hall for life! And the first half of Xia Feiluo''s life is bright, but in the end, her future is ruined by Huang Yi! The palace is deep and lonely! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1050 Three days later, the peaceful days of Su Ling and Huang Laosan in the palace were broken again! Originally, the unhappiness between Huang Yi and Huang Yi has made them decide to leave the capital! They really don''t want to be trapped in the shackles of the world! At that time, just after noon, Su lingzheng and xiuniang were helping Birao choose Xifu! Bi Rao and Yushu have been in love for a long time, and it''s really time to hold a big wedding for them! As for the 70% internal power that Huang Laosan lost, Su Ling also found many good medicines in the branch of Phoenix building without attracting his attention! "Miss, miss The fourth Prince is back! " Just when Su Ling and xiuniang are discussing the style of Xifu, Birao outside the door also runs in excitedly! Xiao Si is back?! Suddenly hear Bi Rao''s words, Su Ling is a Zheng at first, then rippling a smile on the lips! After such a long time, Xiao Si, who has been living in Helian tribe, has finally come back! "Auntie Li, just follow the pattern we both said to weave and embroider first!" When Su Ling got up, she did not forget to give an order to Aunt Li! Immediately, she will pull Bi Rao, out of the West Garden in a hurry! On the way, Bi Rao couldn''t help but wonder, "Miss, is Aunt Li the embroiderer who is rarely seen in the capital? It''s said that her craftsmanship is very good, and it''s hard to buy a thousand gold! " "So famous?" Bi Rao nodded busily, "of course, miss! It''s said that many official ladies want to find xiuniang Aunt Li to sew wedding clothes when they get married! But I''ve heard that Aunt Li''s character is eccentric and she never bows to power. Even if she is an official lady, if she can''t get into her eyes, she won''t make a wedding dress for her! " See Bi Rao praise Aunt Li, Su Ling smile not language! This girl, I''m afraid I don''t know that she came to Aunt Li just to make a wedding dress for her! "Miss, what are you laughing at! I heard that Aunt Li is very good at sewing wedding clothes, but she is not so good at ordinary clothes! Miss, if you want to make clothes, why don''t you go to the palace... " Before Bi Rao finished her words, she couldn''t help knocking her head and muttering, "Oh, right! Now miss is no longer a princess. It seems that she can''t find a tailor in the palace to sew! Ah, miss, don''t worry. Aunt Li''s craftsmanship is so good. I believe that as long as she sews the clothes, they will be very beautiful! " Bi Rao said a lot of words, but the smile on Su Ling''s face is stronger! This girl, or so simple! Aunt Li is very famous in Beijing. She has heard about it occasionally, but it''s not as difficult as Bi Rao said! After all, Aunt Li and Li Deye of the medical school are an old couple who respect each other so much that she invited them directly! However, the wedding dress for Bi Rao really cost a lot of money! However, this girl has been with her for so long, so the wedding event will not treat her badly! When Su Ling and Bi Rao came to the flower hall, they were on the road at the door of the room. There was a figure rushing over, "sister Huang, I miss you so much!" It''s Xiao Si! At the same time, the two white shadows that came with Xiao Si also made Su Ling''s eyes bright! It''s Da Mao and ER Mao! On their way back from the abandoned city, they didn''t know where they had gone. May was sad for this! It''s a bit strange that these two Mao and Xiao Si appear together now! At this moment, Huang Xiaosi seems to be as innocent and happy as ever. There is no deep pretense in her bright eyes. When she runs to Su Ling, she opens her arms and hugs her. As a result, a cool whisper comes from the flower hall, "Huang Xiaosi, don''t you want her hand?" Cough! On hearing the words of Huang Laosan, Huang Xiaosi''s hands were stiff on both sides, neither advancing nor retreating! Seeing this, Su Ling shook her head helplessly, pulled down Huang Xiaosi''s stiff arm in the air, and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiaosi, don''t be hurt!" Su Ling''s gentle smile made Huang Xiaosi pursed her lips. "Huang Sao, you still talk! That hollian tribe is freezing to death! But the days are free. If it wasn''t for them, I would not be willing to come back! " Huang small four said to point to Su Ling''s feet and keep rubbing her skirt''s two hairs! And see Su Ling''s low head, the tail of two hairs shakes more violently a few minutes! Su Ling narrowed her eyes and kneaded her tiger face. "You two, I don''t know how to say hello after running away! Do you know that the world is difficult and dangerous? If someone takes off your tiger skin, you will be so beautiful! " Su Ling pinches two hairs left and right, and finally meets Su Ling again. The two hairs are even more humble and squint at her green eyes, rubbing against her hands! "Xiao Si, how did you meet Liang Mao?"Su Ling couldn''t help looking up at Huang Xiaosi in surprise, and he also said, "sister Huang, wasn''t the dead white tiger buried in the boundary of Helian tribe? I didn''t expect either of them to go! One day, when I was walking in the tribe, I saw them squatting in the place where the white tiger was buried! They should miss their mother, so go back and have a look! When I saw them, I thought you were coming too! Later, I didn''t find a circle, so I guess they ran out of it! Later, I quickly handed over the tribal affairs to Mahayana, and I came back with them! " Huang Xiaosi''s explanation makes Su Ling deeply moved. Even Da Mao and ER Mao attach great importance to love and righteousness! In contrast, Huang Yi is so indifferent to Huang Laosan! "Bi Rao, you take Da Mao and ER Mao to the library. You''ve been thinking about them in May." Su Ling finish saying, Bi Rao also happily straight nod! Recently, everything is calm, but may is particularly persistent to medicine, so he invited Wu Taiyi to teach medicine and pharmacology for May! Of course, this matter is hidden from Huang Yi! "Yes, miss, I''ll go now!" After Bi Rao leaves the flower hall with Da Mao and ER Mao in a hurry, Su Ling is also pulled in by Huang Xiao Si! After sitting down, Su Ling looks at Huang Laosan. After their eyes meet, they look at Huang Xiaosi together. She asks softly, "Xiaosi, are things in the tribe safe recently?" "Oh, don''t worry, sister Huang! It''s no problem if I''m in charge! I''ve tried my best to get rid of the old parts of helianto before, and they''ve gone away! Now the tribe is in good order, which fully shows that I am a man to be made! " Seeing Huang Xiaosi''s cheerful personality, her words are no longer as alienated as they were at the beginning. Su Ling also has a lot of feelings in her heart! Although looking at Xiao Si so lively, Su Ling is more worried about Xiao Si''s stubborn disease! At the beginning, he was hurt secretly by Helian Jinse. Although he seems to have recovered his original temperament, but "Xiao Si, your body..." "Let me go! Huang Yinji, you stink, do you think I can''t find you if you hide here? " Just when Su Ling''s expression is obscure to want to ask a sentence, the result flower hall outside the door came a burst of crisp sharp angry curse! As soon as he heard the voice, Huang Xiaosi''s face changed greatly. He rushed out of the flower hall and cried, "let go, let go, this is my own man! Don''t hurt her Su Ling instant surprised to see to Huang old three, two people''s eyes are full of interest! The girl who can make Huang Xiaosi so nervous seems that things are not as bad as they think! Su Ling took Huang Laosan out of the flower hall to see the excitement. However, as soon as she got to the door, she heard a clear slap! Huang old three Shun ran coagulates eyebrow, the facial expression is tiny cold! And Su Ling followed the sound to see, and then heard, "Huang Yin Ji, you stink *"! I''m going to kill you today! " "Curly hair, don''t be so excited, you have something to say!" Although she was slapped by the girl called curly hair, Huang Xiaosi was still kind enough to persuade her! "I don''t stop! Huang Yinji, you can''t lie to me this time! Since I came here, all the people on the street are talking about you! You said you were just me? Huang Yinji, you must kill you today The curly hair with a long sword was dressed as a scholar, but his pretty face was full of anger! Although she is not like Su Ling, she has a unique style! Especially the beauty with anger, let her more vivid beauty! Between this one eye, Su Ling''s heart is slightly shocked, she is sure that she has never seen this girl, but she feels that she is a little familiar between her eyebrows and eyes! "Curly hair, listen to me! That''s all in the past, and it''s all rumors that I deliberately let people spread! It happened when I didn''t meet you. Don''t be angry! Otherwise, it''s not good to move the fetal Qi! " I wipe! What''s going on?! "I won''t listen! Huang Yin Ji, you are a stink *, what if you move the fetal Qi! I don''t want this kid! Anyway, I''m not willing. You forced me to do it "Yunjuan, you dare!" Cloud roll? What a familiar surname! The girl, who is known as Yunjuan, sees Huang Xiaosi''s angry eyes. She holds her mouth wrongly, and her sword is horizontal. "Huang Yinji, you still threaten me! You are a stink, I was blind to be cheated by you! You just can''t let go of the prosperity here. Do you still lie to me that you want to go back to Beijing to talk about the past? " Seeing the aggrieved look on Yunjuan''s face, Huang Xiaosi immediately softened her heart, stepped forward and comforted: "curly hair, listen to me! What I said is true. I don''t want to take you with me because you are pregnant now. If you are tired, just in case... ""You fart! You don''t take me, but now I''m here too! You''re an apprentice. I don''t want to talk to you! " Finally, Su Ling, who was watching the play, could not help laughing! On hearing the laughter, Yunjuan looked for sound. As a result, his eyes were fixed on Su Ling''s face, and he couldn''t move away any more! After watching for a long time, Yunjuan suddenly lowered his head, and his voice was feeble, "yuxiaosi, I admit defeat! I can''t compare with this girl. I''m going Cloud volume said that the wind is rain attitude let suling smile more freely! Finally, she couldn''t sit back and ignore her. She quickly went to Huang Xiaosi''s side, reached out and pushed away the sword in Yunjuan''s hand, and said with a smile, "your name is Yunjuan?" "Well! If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, it''s Yunjuan, Yunshu''s Yunjuan! " Su Ling hears a voice to nod, "that cloud Shu is you who?" Cloud volume did not respond, low reply: "she is my big cousin! Why, do you know her? " See cloud volume reaction, Su Ling directly from the front of the cloud volume in the hands of the sword! And her this action, let cloud volume see eyes are straight! "Beauty, how beautiful you are Cloud volume this lively temperament let everyone like very much, and Su Ling will sword after hand to Linfeng, also said with a smile, "curly hair, you are also very beautiful!" Hearing this, Yun Juan pursed her lips and secretly gouged out Huang Xiaosi. Then she seemed to think of something. She suddenly stepped back on Su Ling''s guard. "I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" "Curly hair, wait..." "Curly hair, you misunderstood me. If you have to say that I have something to do with Xiao Si, you are right, because I am his sister-in-law!" The cloud volume that turns round to pose to want to go, was pulled by Su Ling directly her arm! And is about to take back her hand, a hear Su Ling''s explanation, immediately a Zheng! "You You said you were her sister-in-law? You are Su Ling "Curly hair, don''t be rude, call Huang Sao quickly!" Huang small four at this time go to her side, gently embrace her waist, remind a! Hearing this, Yunjuan was surprised to open his mouth, pointed to Su Ling, and then to Huang Xiaosi. Then she hit Huang Xiaosi''s waist with her arm bent and said awkwardly, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Curly hair, how unjust I am! You didn''t give me a chance to explain! Don''t be angry. This is my sister-in-law suling. Here, the door god over there is my brother! " Huangxiaosi and Yunjuan''s eyebrows make Su Ling feel very mysterious! Can''t you say that Xiao Si''s condition has been all right?! Otherwise, cloud volume is how pregnant! Moreover, from the beginning of Yunjuan''s appearance, he kept scolding Huang Xiaosi, but people with clear eyes could see that his indulgence to Yunjuan was just to the point of anger! Tut Tut, what a good play! My family doesn''t recognize my family! Get Huang small four remind, cloud volume can''t help biting lips, lift eyes to look at Su Ling, face bright red salute, "cloud volume has seen Huang Sao, have seen Huang Xiong!" Her address is the same as Huang Xiaosi! This makes the people present feel more strange! "Come on, it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside and say it!" Su Ling pulls the cloud volume, the movement also shows light caution, until all people are welcome into the flower hall, she carefully looked at the cloud volume! It seems that she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and the liveliness and flexibility between her eyebrows and eyes are particularly clear! After sitting down, Su Ling and Huang Laosan haven''t opened their mouth yet, and their ears are full of Huang Xiaosi''s greetings! "Curly hair, is it cold? Your hands are so cold "Curly hair, are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat delicious food later!" "Curly hair, are you tired? First of all, have some tea to warm yourself up! " "Curly hair..." Su Ling is a black thread! She said coldly: "Xiao Si, shut up!" Suddenly by Su Ling forbid to speak, Huang small four open mouth Dun in the air! But Su Ling''s eyes leisurely looked at Xiang Yunjuan. Seeing that she was a little nervous, she relaxed and said, "curly hair, let someone take you to change your clothes first! You''re wearing thin clothes. Don''t freeze out! Yushu, take curly hair to find Birao! " Su Ling with can''t refuse of tone direct command export! Knowing the cloud volume of Su Ling''s identity, I dare not make too much mistakes for a while! She couldn''t help looking at Huang Xiaosi with her eyes. She seemed to be slightly uncertain! And Huang Xiaosi nodded, "yes, curly hair, you listen to Huang Sao''s words, go to change clothes first! I''ll wait for you here! " "Well, all right!" In Yunjuan''s heart, he thinks that he can''t defeat power, so he can only let it go! After waiting for her to leave, Su Ling looked at Huang Xiaosi with her ill intentioned eyes and joked, "Xiaosi, tell me, what''s going on?""Hey, sister Huang, this It''s a long story Huang small four smile of hit careless eye, and Huang old three eyes a Li, "say!" At that time, Huang Xiaosi trembles all over, and looks at Huang Laosan discontentedly, but complains to Su Ling, "sister Huang, brother Huang is still so fierce! Can''t you talk well! Nei, I met curly hair in the tribe! As you heard just now, she is Yunshu''s little cousin! Actually, two days after you left, curly hair came to the tribe and said that she wanted to find her cousin! Originally, I didn''t think so much, but at that time, she was very lively. It happened that I was bored all day in the tribe, so I cheated her to stay! Later Later Well, that''s it now! " While Huang Xiaosi explains, it seems that there is a suspicious blush on her cheek! This makes Su Ling more curious, "then you just said she was pregnant..." "Well, it''s true! It''s been more than a month! " "Then your illness..." Finally, Su Ling still asked the point, and Huang Xiao was frozen all around. Then she lowered her head and said, "I I don''t know what''s going on! Anyway, if I drink too much, I''ll give her something! " Drink too much?! This situation makes Su Ling think of another aspect! Don''t blame her suspicious, but small four before for their own disease so distressed, difficult not to drink wine good?! "Just once?" Su Ling''s question is quite straightforward, and Huang Xiaosi''s cheek is red, just like sunset. He wriggles in the chair and says, "Oh, sister-in-law! We are all adults. How can we do something once! I''m not the emperor''s elder brother. I can sow successfully at one time! " Poof Su Ling, Mo! Huang Laosan is overjoyed! On one side of the wind and ink shadow endure almost hurt! Su Ling sips her mouth and stares at Huang Xiaosi, but she can''t say anything more! After finally calming down, Su Ling said, "Xiao Si, since she is pregnant, when will you come back?" "Come back? Huang Sao, I don''t want to come back! The reason why I came back this time is that on the one hand, I want to send back big Mao er Mao, and on the other hand, I want to say goodbye to you! In fact, I have heard about the situation in the palace. Although the life in the tribe is poorer, I have curly hair with me! And I''ve already made a private deal with her for life! Curly hair is not with me because of my identity! Now that some things are over, I don''t want to be complacent. While I can choose my own way now, I plan to stay in the tribe. If you want me, you can come to see us at any time! " Hearing this, Su Ling and Huang Laosan''s eyes meet unexpectedly, and an inexplicable emotion rushes to their hearts one after another! Su Ling looked at Huang Xiaosi very seriously and asked again, "Xiaosi, have you really decided? The life of the tribe is by no means as simple as poverty! " "Don''t persuade me, sister Huang! I have a good life now. I have lived in Beijing for decades, but I have never been so happy! Every time I come back, it''s hard to avoid thinking about many things that happened! Now, I finally met curly hair, I think as long as there is her, I will be satisfied! As for the tribesmen''s days, whether they are poor or difficult, I accept them! " See Huang small four rare so serious attitude, Su Ling also relieved! She looked at the third Phoenix, Phoenix eyes bright and gorgeous, "how far is the waste city from the tribe?" Since both DA Mao and ER Mao can go to Helian tribe from the abandoned city, the distance between the two places should not be too far! Indeed, as Su Ling thought, Huang Laosan thought in secret and said, "about two days away!" Hearing this, Su Ling was smiling like a flower. When she got up, she took a piece of shabby rice paper from the inside of her sleeve. When she handed it to Huang Xiaosi, she said, "Xiao Si, since this is your choice, Huang Sao will support you! This map is good for you. According to the place drawn above, you can take people to it! There will be unexpected discoveries! " "Ah? What is it, sister-in-law Su Ling smiles and pats him on the shoulder, "Xiao Si, after so long, your original intention has not changed! Since you want to live in the Helian tribe, your brother and I can''t watch the fourth Prince of Qi Chu live a hard life! Take this map and take everything you can! I believe the tribe will be your territory after that. Live well! Life will be better! You can''t let curly hair live with you, can you? " Although Su Ling didn''t say this very thoroughly, Huang Xiaosi already knew the secret! He was moved to look at Su Ling, nose Xi Dong, for a long time speechless! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1051 Huang small four with curly hair back to the capital, at the same time big hair and two hair return also let Su Ling immediately feel satisfied! At this time her real feeling is that sentence, the best comes! She never thought that when she came to this day, so many difficulties in the past seemed to come to an end at this moment! After Huang Xiaosi came back, he settled down in the palace. The next day, he went to the palace to meet him. What happened in the palace left him nothing but a sigh! The emperor''s elder sister has gone insane, and her mother has gone to the cold palace. Even if he knelt down in front of her father and asked for love, the result remains unchanged! Of course, when Huang Xiaosi entered the palace, he was instructed by Huang Laosan''s words. They used to be helpless! Now come to the end, since you can choose, naturally want to find a way out for yourself! And Huang Xiaosi did. When he told Yu Huangyi what he thought, there was almost no extra words, so Huang Yi nodded and agreed! Huang Xiaosi volunteered to stay in Helian tribe, which is exactly what he needs most for Huang Yi! However, Huang Xiaosi didn''t tell Huang Yi about curly hair, and he never said that when he was in the tribe, he had already held a simple marriage ceremony with curly hair! He understood that it would be years to leave! They all believe in the ability of the prince and brother, so there is no need to worry about anything! As the saying goes, people have their own aspirations. Their choice is not only for themselves, but also for a stable future for the people around them! After Huang Xiaosi returned to the capital for three days, everyone lived a peaceful and prosperous life in the palace! Until this day, drunk all the way back, people worry about things completely settled! "Third Master, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders. Prince Quan and water girl have already returned to the state of Quan Qing, and my subordinates wait until they enter the palace to leave!" Su Ling and Huang Laosan heard the words of Zuiqing, each other''s hearts were gently relieved! Now that Zuiqing is back, it''s time for them to prepare to leave! It seems that the road between Quan Youqing and Shui Tianyue may go a long way, but at least now is the beginning, isn''t it?! However, Su Ling and Huang Laosan would never think that Quan Youqing''s final decision was so heartbreaking! Because it was not until a long time later that they learned that the crown prince of Quan Qingguo had been out of place, and there was no news from Quan Youqing! Quanqing, a coastal country, is as wet as spring all the year round! Water day Yue accompany right you Qing all the way back to right green country from Qi Chu, she just relaxed a little nervous! And she even days of fear, but also in the right you Qing more stable mood, gradually disappeared! "Prince Quan, we are back at last!" At the moment when the carriage drove into Quanqing Kyoto, shuitianyue''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles! She looks at a scene and a thing in Kyoto and has mixed feelings! Hearing this, Quan Youqing, sitting in the corner of the carriage, gently lifted his eyes and nodded with a smile, but said nothing! Carriage all the way into the palace, and water Tianyue is also accompanied. Back in the palace, Quan Youqing''s expression is a little complicated! He lifted up the curtain and looked at everything familiar in the palace. His thin lips were slightly tight! As early as before Quan Youqing came back, his news had been accurately introduced into the palace! Therefore, when his carriage appeared in the palace, it caused a huge disturbance! Quan long and empress Zhong Yalian have been waiting for Zhonghe gate! When the carriage slowly stopped under the Zhonghe gate, Zhong Yalian''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. She moved her steps gently and whispered, "qinger, you are back at last! I''m back at last Zhong Yalian is obviously a long distance away from Quan Youqing, but she can''t help herself. She drags her long Phoenix robe and runs to Quan Youqing! And Quan Youqing obviously didn''t expect that he would be so impulsive when he came back. Even many concubines stopped near Zhonghe gate to wait and see! "Empress..." Quan Youqing stepped out of the carriage and saw Zhong Yalian coming. He looked a little surprised! "Qing''er My Qing''er Right you Qing after a light call, Zhong Yalian has rushed in front of him, a will hold him! And Zhong Yalian''s incessant murmur makes Quan Youqing''s eyes flicker! "Mother How can you... " How do you know he''s coming back! Of course, Quan Youqing''s words haven''t been completely said. Zhong Yalian touched his cheek and muttered to herself, "Qing''er, do you know that since your mother knew you were coming back, she couldn''t sleep all night. How can you be so willful and leave! Where have you been these days? " Listen to Zhong Yalian''s words, Quan Youqing is silent to himself!It turned out that someone had already sent a letter to his father and mother about his coming back! In fact, don''t think about it. He knows who it is! It seems that this time he decided to take the lead to return to the palace, or the right move! "I''m sorry to worry you, mother!" Quan Youqing looks down at Zhong Yalian, with five flavors in her heart! Then he raised his eyes to see Quan long in the distance, and his face flashed inexplicably! "Qing''er, go in! Tianyue, it''s hard for you this time! " When Zhong Yalian takes Quan Youqing to Zhonghe hall, she does not forget to look back at shuitianyue! It is not difficult to see that Zhong Yalian is more and more satisfied with shuitianyue! Shuitianyue smiles and shakes her head. "The empress is serious! It''s Tianyue''s job to share her worries! " Zhong Ya Lian nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked at Quan you Qing again and sighed, "Tianyue, you haven''t been home for a long time! Well, you should go back to Shuifu to report peace and have a good rest before you enter the palace. It happens that there are still some things to discuss with you in this palace! " Water day Yue Mou color a bright, some shy pursed lips, bow to salute, "day Yue sincerely comply with empress will!" "Well, go back!" After that, Zhong Yalian pulls Quan Youqing to Zhonghe hall. Shuitianyue stops and looks at Quan Youqing''s figure, and her lips are gradually relieved! Perhaps, this time her sincerity will not be let down! At that time, shuitianyue was full of moving, looking back at the figure walking in front of her step by step. With a warm wind floating on her face, she also dispersed her worries and thoughts all day long! Some people are happy and others are worried about the return of Quan Youqing! In the prince''s palace, Quan LONG stares at Quan Youqing with an angry face, while Zhong Yalian keeps hissing and asking questions! "Prince, do you know how to come back? As the crown prince of a country, don''t you know how much responsibility you have? " Quan LONG looks rather ugly. He looks at Quan Youqing and asks! Hearing this, Zhong Yalian can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. "Emperor, now he''s back, why are you angry?" Quan long looked like a Lin, "it''s you who are always with him that makes him so lawless! The crown prince has been missing for several months. What''s wrong with that? " "The Emperor..." "Queen, shut up Quan long made it clear that he didn''t want to listen to Zhong Yalian''s protection. Immediately, he peered at Quan Youqing and said, "prince, don''t you want to explain to me?" Quan you Qing sighed, fearlessly facing Quan LONG''s sight, calmly said, "I have nothing to explain! What my father thinks is what he will do! " "Quan Youqing, you..." Quan LONG angrily pats the table, and Zhong Yalian can''t help looking at Quan Youqing and admonishes him, "Qing''er, where have you been in the past few months? Your father is worried about you, too! " "Mother, there''s nothing to say!" Quan Youqing''s cold and hard attitude makes Quan LONG feel helpless. He stares at him. After half silence, he hums: "hum! You look at you, where there is half the appearance of being a prince! You... " "Since my father and Emperor don''t think his children''s ministers are suitable, it''s better to let those who are able to live there! I have heard that the second emperor''s younger brother has been in charge of the affairs of the crown prince for several months. The second emperor''s younger brother is brave and resourceful. Maybe he is more suitable! " With a bang, Quan LONG was angry. He swept the teacup on the table and said, "Quan Youqing, what are you talking about! Is it wrong for you to be the crown prince if you want to or not? " "My father, my son is coming back this time It''s goodbye "What?" "Qing''er, what are you talking about?" Prince Quan Youqing came back again, which immediately caused a great sensation in Quan Qing''s country! And soon got the news of Quan Yinan, at this time is full of trouble sitting in his palace! "Mr. Wang, don''t think about saying that! After all, the prince has been away for such a long time, and it may not be a good thing to come back this time! " Now water, who has been promoted to the second princess, sits behind Quan Yinan and comforts him in a soft voice! Hearing this, Quan Yinan''s look was still dignified. He closed his eyes and frowned, "it''s not that simple! My father has been partial to the prince since he was a child. Now, even if he doesn''t come back for several months, my father won''t do anything to him! It''s really damned. I''ve been away for so long. How can I come back at this juncture? " "Don''t worry too much, Lord! After all, he just came back. We still don''t know what happened! This time Tianyue also came back with him. Why don''t we go back to the house later and ask Tianyue about something, then we can make plans! " Water tender words suddenly let Quan Yinan look bright, he looked at water tender, and then took her hand, put it on the lip and gently kiss, "rouer, thank you!" "Mr. Wang, why should my family be so surprised! You have a rest first. I''ll go back to my house now! ""Well, good!" After shuirouqing turned around and left, he ordered people to take a lot of tonics back to Shuifu, which is located in the rich land of the capital city! "Tianyue? Are you there? " After returning to Shuifu, shuirouqing comes to shuitianyue''s boudoir and knocks on the door! In the room, also very quickly came the footstep sound, "elder sister? It''s really you Shuitianyue is holding shuirouqing''s hand, looking happy and speechless! "Tianyue, you are back at last! What''s the matter with you during this period? If you say you''re leaving, do you know how much hair your parents have lost for you? " Shuirouqing holds shuitianyue in his backhand and immediately asks! Seeing the love and care of shuirouqing, shuitianyue couldn''t help lowering her head. "Sister, I was worried at that time, and I couldn''t find the whereabouts of Prince Quan all the time, so So I went to Qichu! " "You went to Qichu?" See water tenderness surprised, water Tianyue also can only shy smile, "sister, this matter I tell you, you must not tell parents they ah! Otherwise they will scold me! You don''t know how much effort I wasted just now to make them believe that I just went out to play! " "You girl! There are so many ghost ideas, please tell me! What are you doing? " Shuirouqing''s love for shuitianyue is really sincere, but on the other hand, she really wants to know some news about quanyouqing from shuitianyue''s mouth! So far, the two sisters chatted freely in the room, directly from noon to evening! Under the yellow light in the room, the water''s tender face was slightly stunned: "I didn''t expect that so many things happened in such a short time! Tianyue, you didn''t encounter any danger when you abandoned the city, did you? " Water day Yue shakes head, "elder sister, I am all right! But Prince Quan was seriously injured in order to save sister Su! But it''s all right now! And And I think Prince Quan''s attitude towards me is much more genial than before. I think this trip is worth it! " Shuitianyue smiles contentedly, but shuirouqing looks at her anxiously! If you say that Quan Youqing''s love for Su Ling is strong enough to be willing to die for her, will Yue really have a chance that day?! "Oh, it''s getting late, sister. I have to go to the palace!" After talking for a long time about shuitianyue, I can''t help but marvel at the sight of dusk and sunset outside! Hearing this, water tenderly pinched her face, "you, you just came back, so anxious to enter the palace! Anyway, the prince has come back, and he won''t run! You''d better have dinner with your parents and grandfather soon! Otherwise, you will have a hard time in the future! You girl, I think you don''t even want your family for the sake of the prince! " "Oh, sister! I don''t have any! " Water day Yue is water tenderness said a burst of blush, although her heart extremely anxious want to enter the palace, but turn to think, then give up! As my sister said, Prince Quan has come back. They have plenty of time to get along with each other in the future! However, the will of heaven makes people, just because of the words of water tenderness, so let water Tianyue give up the nod of wanting to enter the palace! When she rushed into the palace the next morning, instead of finding Quan Youqing, she got a farewell letter from the tearful queen! On the top of the willow, around the cool Prince''s hall, in the arbor of the flower yard in front of the gate, Quan Youqing is wearing a shawl, and the solitary figure is sitting in it, with white jade porcelain cups twisted on his fingertips, and his eyes are quiet! "Prince, please take it back!" Suddenly, in the quiet corner of the pavilion, two people came quickly! Chu night and Leng Zihan come coldly, and then kneel in front of Quan Youqing! Hearing this, Quan Youqing''s lax eyes came back from the night. He sighed and looked at Leng Zihan and Chu night, "you two, get up! After tomorrow''s imperial edict is issued, our palace will not be the crown prince! " "Prince, please think twice! Prince... " "Chu ye, how long have you been following this palace? When will the decisions made by this palace be changed? Zihan, as the commander of the Imperial Army, a bright future is waiting for you, but you should remember that the fight for imperial power is always inevitable! And you, the commander of the Imperial Army, only need to obey the emperor''s orders, which is the best way to protect your life! Remember Right you Qing words fall, Leng Zihan and Chu night are a look of grief, Leng Zihan not language, Chu night but said: "prince, do you really cruel to leave? I am your secret guard. If you leave, I will follow you to the death! " The words fall, the right you Qing is shining the lip Cape of water light slightly a Qiao, arrived two cups of water wine again, "you get up! Have a drink with me Chu night and Leng Zihan look at each other with sadness in each other''s obscure eyes. Then they stand up with quick action and drink with their glasses! See two people drink up, right you Qing continues to say, "Chu night, Imperial Palace no longer suits you! This palace has already told the emperor that you can leave the palace!The world''s largest, where can accommodate! This palace has prepared 1000 taels of gold for you. Take these and leave! " Chu night looked at Quan Youqing in disbelief, "prince, his subordinates will follow him to death!" "No! It''s unknown where we will go in the future! Why do you have to follow this palace! You can have a better choice! " Chu night wants to open mouth to refute again, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly a dizzy attack, eyes also some lax! When Leng Zihan found his abnormality, he also looked sideways and was about to reach out and support him, but he was also in a trance! "Prince, you..." "You two are my closest men! Follow me, I''ve wronged you! Have a good sleep. That''s all the palace can do for you! " "Prince, no Yes However, among the drinks, they are strongly dispersed by Quan you. No matter they have excellent internal power, they can''t resist! Therefore, when Chu night and Leng Zihan strongly support their consciousness, they can''t resist the invasion of medicine! Soon, they both fell to the ground, unconscious! Quan Youqing''s lonely eyes looked at them, and then looked to the back of the pavilion, "father, now, do you still doubt my son''s determination?" Words fall, right dragon that comes out from the back of arbor, facial expression is obscure however, facial expression is stiff! "Prince, do you really want to do this?" Hearing this, Quan Youqing lifted his cloak, stood up and looked at Quan long, "father, my son''s mind has been decided! As my son said, leaving is the best decision for Quan Qingguo! This prince''s position, son minister never thought, now two emperor younger brother is the most suitable choice! Father, son minister only one thing request, is Chu night and cold son cold, also hope father emperor can treat them kindly Quan LONG sighed and stood in front of Quan Youqing. His eyes looked at his pale face for a moment. "Prince, is it really irreparable?" Quan Youqing looked at the dark sky indifferently, "father, as early as my son''s minister knew that he and Su Ling were brothers and sisters, everything had already been doomed! The son minister is unfilial and can''t accompany the emperor, but in the future, no matter where he is, he will remember his father and Emperor Listen to Quan Youqing''s sincere words, Quan LONG''s eyes also can''t help dyeing a few water light! "Prince, I I promise you Right dragon heartache looking at right you Qing, he how also can''t think of, just meet again to face separation! In particular, this time Quan Youqing''s decision is beyond everyone''s expectation! He''s going to leave and never set foot in the palace again! Recall the reason he gave at that time, let Quan LONG incomparably sad! All because he was wrong, will let his son into such an unbearable situation! He knew the feeling of pain in his heart, but he was still calm and self-sustaining! But his son, with deep love, let him also marvel! If this is what he wants, then he has to promise! "Thank you for your tolerance!" "Prince, if you want to understand, remember to go back to the palace at any time! This is your home at all times! " Quan you Qing dropped his eyes, "father, take care!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1052 "Father, take care A simple and helpless murmur, in the days after a long time, are constantly ringing in the right dragon''s ear! Even, sometimes he was thinking, if not for his young and frivolous past, would not have happened between his son and daughter so outrageous things! When the first ray of dawn falls on the earth, Quan Youqing resolutely turns around and leaves! In many years since then, no one has seen the crown prince in the world, and no one has heard anything about him! After a year, the crown prince of Quanqing state is in a different position, and the second prince quanyinan is in power! From then on, the whole state of Quan Qingguo kept a secret attitude towards Quan Youqing, the former crown prince! No one mentioned, but never forget! As for Chu night, when I wake up, I find that I have been far away from the palace! In a bustling restaurant in the capital, there are thousands of taels of gold beside him! As for Leng Zihan, he was like a different person. He lived in the palace for a long time. He was cold all day and led the imperial guards to guard the palace wholeheartedly! Quan Youqing''s departure seems to settle everyone, but it only breaks shuitianyue''s heart and dreams! It can be imagined that when shuitianyue rushes into the palace in Chenshi and wants to meet quanyouqing, she learns that Prince quanyouqing has left. What a cruel fact it is for her! At that time, shuitianyue ran to Fengyi palace in panic. She trembled and walked in. Before she saw anyone, she heard the cry coming from inside! Water Tianyue''s heart tip seems to be cut with a knife. The pain makes her dizzy and almost unable to breathe! "Niang Niang..." She managed to get around the screen and saw Zhong Yalian in tears in the side hall of Fengyi palace. After a cry, she also burst into tears! Suddenly hear the call of shuitianyue, Zhong Yalian''s cry stopped for a moment! However, when she saw the rain like tears on shuitianyue''s face, Zhong Yalian suddenly took a breath and wiped the corners of her eyes with silk yarn, but she couldn''t wipe the tears! "Tianyue You Here you are Zhong Yalian''s voice has become hoarse, and she seems to be forced to maintain her demeanor, but in this case, it seems so difficult! Shui Tianyue casually wiped her face twice, deliberately raised a smile, looked at Zhong Yalian, walked slowly to her face, and said in the same trembling voice, "lady, I''m coming! Let me Looking for the prince.... " This sentence settled, Zhong Yalian again difficult to calm down, once again tears collapse! "Tianyue You''re late, you''re too late! " Water day Yue already disordered mood let her tremble more distance! Last night, my sister took her to chat late into the night, so when she woke up in the morning, it was already near Chenshi! That she did not even eat breakfast, rushed to the palace! "Empress, what happened to the prince? What happened to him? " In shuitianyue''s heart, she would like to see what happened to Prince Quan! At least, she really can''t accept the news that he left again! But, after all, it is forced! Shaking her hands, Zhong Yalian picked up a neatly folded rice paper from a table and handed it to Tianyue, crying: "Tianyue, this It''s qinger who asked me to give it to you before he left! You See for yourself When Shui Tianyue takes the rice paper from Zhong Yalian''s hand, she looks like a wood carving. She hasn''t moved for a long time! Before leaving Before leaving Why leave again! I didn''t come back clearly! It''s just one night. He can''t wait to leave. Why? Is the tacit understanding between them on the way just an illusion he gave himself?! Shuitianyue tearfully looks at the rice paper in her hand. She doesn''t even have the strength to read it! Constantly low tears soon wet rice paper, wet a few words! See this, water day Yue distressed with fingertips constantly wipe! Zhong Yalian''s cry is so sad, but Shui Tianyue stands aside, and finally can''t help but unfold the Xuan paper gently! On the rice paper, the handwriting is so clear. Although shuitianyue''s eyes are dim, every stroke outlines her heartbreak! "Water girl, you and I have no chance! May God have mercy on you, and you will have a lover in the end! I''ll never see you again A simple word, heartless and sincere! Especially the sentence "see you later!" , crushing all the expectations in shuitianyue''s heart! In his heart, he never took her into consideration! So many days and nights, her infatuation is just a mistake! It turned out that she was still a strange water girl in his eyes! Water Tianyue eyes trance holding rice paper, above the fly head small words almost exhausted her life''s strength to complete read down!She didn''t know how she left Fengyi palace, or what queen Zhong Yalian said in her ear! She walked aimlessly in the imperial palace. In a trance, she seemed to walk out of the Palace door and walk in the street in disorder. The crowd kept bumping into her, but she couldn''t feel any pain! She clenched the fingertips, always holding the farewell letter, it seems that in their years, only this letter can become the only sustenance of her missing! Only when she was knocked down from the street with dull eyes did someone recognize her in the crowd! "Look, isn''t this the daughter of the water family?" "It seems so. What''s wrong with her?" Water Tianyue fell to the ground, a huge blow to her completely no reason to speak of! She suddenly wailed, covering her face with her hands. She couldn''t help crying! This situation makes many people on the street panic! After all, she is the son of heaven''s old friend''s daughter. If anything happens to her, the water family will blame her. They can''t escape the blame! "Miss water, get up quickly!" "Who hit her just now? Look at her crying like this, it''s killing her as well! " Everyone whispered and discussed, but under the blow of being unable to support, shuitianyue''s cry finally turned into a sob. Finally, she tilted and fainted completely in the street! Quan Youqing left and shuitianyue fainted. It seems that the whole world of Quan Qingguo has changed during this day! For the people, they don''t know the inside! But compared with the dreary atmosphere of the palace, Quan Youqing''s departure is a blow to everyone! It also includes the second prince Quan Yinan! In his whole life, he always thought that his biggest opponent was Quan Youqing. He always believed in his ability and means, but it was a pity that his birth decided his inferior position! "Is he really gone?" After the early Dynasty, Quan Yinan went back to the palace and sat on the top of it. He couldn''t believe it! Water tenderness also heard the wind early and rushed back, "Lord, it''s true!" Hearing the sound, Quan Yinan''s sight is fixed on the water''s tender face, obscure and elusive! He thought that this time Quan Youqing came back, they would certainly experience another bloody contest! But what happened to him in the end, will be so determined to discard the identity! "Princess, princess, it''s not good!" Suddenly, at the moment when shuirouqing and quanyinan are speechless, the call of her maidservant comes from inside and outside! "What''s the matter?" Water tender eyelid jump, nervous looking at her! "Princess, there''s news from the water family that the second young lady fainted on the way back to her house! Mr. water has sent a letter to you. I want you to go back to your house at once After listening to the maid''s words, water tender face a Lin, is about to speak, heard Quan Yinan said, "this king with you to go back!" "Good!" They rush back to Shuifu, but shuitianyue is still in a coma! The rice paper she held tightly at her fingertips was also read by everyone! No one in the water family doesn''t know how Shui Tianyue is deeply affectionate to the crown prince! Including this time she ran out more than a month time, people are also tacit! However, Quan Youqing''s letter, a blow to Shui Tianyue, can be understood by anyone! What''s more, the day before yesterday, they were still talking about their possible future, and then they received such cruel news! This time, shuitianyue''s coma lasted for two days! Even if she wakes up two days later, the whole person is still sluggish lying on the soft couch, do not eat, do not drink, do not sleep! As the saying goes, sorrow is greater than death. This is the most true portrayal of shuitianyue at the moment! The whole water family is very busy about shuitianyue, but no one thought that shuitianyue would disappear three days later! Even if the water family used all the strength to find, and ultimately still nothing! A month later, the water family received a letter from the floating dust temple! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1053 "The dream of youth, dust chaos, empty sorrow, no sleep! The world of mortals is like a dream when it comes to the beginning and the end, and the world of mortals is like a dream when it comes to the end; when it comes to the end, the world of mortals is like a dream when it comes to the end; when it comes to the end, the world of mortals is like a dream when it comes to the end, and Since then, this sentence has made the water family fall into boundless pain! No one knows how much shuitianyue loves quanyouqing! But after receiving her letter of becoming a nun, people realized that she loved so much, even to the point of being a monk! After learning the news, the people of the water family sent people to the temple. Even shuirouqing didn''t hesitate to rush to the floating dust nunnery! However, when the water family blocked the floating dust nunnery, abbess Jingrong took the shaved water Tianyue slowly into the bustling hall! Beautiful family, but it is because of a person missed life! The water family finally failed to call back shuitianyue''s mind. They stayed in the floating dust nunnery for several decades, but shuitianyue, who has claimed to be in the air, really broke up in the rest of the month! Finally, shuitianyue became a nun. She often accompanied the ancient Buddha with green lights in her life. She never had a smile on her face all day long, but she always looked at the Danxia in the sky at sunset. Although it is the fate of the past, but her empty heart, or occasionally recall, if you return to the right of Qingguo that day, she did not talk to her sister late into the night, if you can as soon as possible back to the palace, whether everything will be different! The answer is always unknown! Because of this possibility, Shui Tianyue will become her only thought in the next few decades! In the end, it is a tangle of life and death, and it also tells the joys and sorrows of shuitianyue''s life! Qi Chu, Huang Laosan and Su Ling, who have decided to leave, are standing outside the door of the prime minister''s residence with may on this day! All the dust has settled, and Su Baosheng with pregnant Feng Ruyun decided to go home! As for the prime minister''s house, he left it to Su Yu alone! Su Yu refused to leave, although it was su Baosheng''s acquiescence, but in this capital, from then on, only he was in charge of the huge mansion! "Ling''er, do you want to know well? If you are free, come to Fengcheng at any time! And may, if you want to listen to your mother, don''t be too naughty, you know? " Feng Ruyun extremely reluctant to pull Su Ling and may, eyes clear tears! At this moment when we are about to part, let Su Baosheng, who is on the side of us, not say a word! "Mother, don''t worry! We''ll see you soon! You and Dad, be careful on the way "Grandma, you should also give birth to my little uncle or aunt safely! May will be obedient, certainly Su Ling held Feng Ruyun''s hand back, then she took Su Baosheng''s cold fingertips, folded their hands together, and said with tears in her smile, "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about us! One day, we will be together again! You must live a good life in Fengcheng! " Su Ling''s advice made the old housekeeper burst into tears! He stepped forward from the carriage, wiped his cheek and said, "don''t worry, miss! I will take good care of the master and his wife "Uncle Meng, you should take care of yourself, too!" A exhortation, finally to the time to leave! At that time, sitting on the carriage, Su Yu couldn''t help jumping down and joking: "Lingzi, Dad, er Niang, don''t be reluctant to give up! It''s not life and death, you can come back to see them at any time in the future! What''s more, now they''ve taken off their identity. If they want to go out, they can do it at any time! " At this time, don''t know Su Ling plan of Su Yu, seems to be helpless looking at a line of people reluctant to part! And his words made Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun smile bitterly, "OK! Yun Mei, yu''er is right. We can come back any time in the future! Don''t let the girl worry, let''s set out in a hurry "Well!" Feng Ruyun, whose eyes were wiped away by Su Baosheng, finally took a deep look at Su Ling, and then the party got on the carriage! Master Su returns to Fengcheng, his hometown. Su Yu is the first to escort them back! Su Yu drove the carriage to leave the spot in a hurry. Su Ling pursed her lips and watched the carriage go away! Until the front can''t see the trace of the carriage again, Su Ling sighed heavily, "I hope the second elder brother won''t blame us after knowing our decision!" "Everyone has his own destiny, Su Yu will find a better one!" Huang Laosan, who has been silent all the time, suddenly speaks! However, this sentence makes Su Ling''s face stiff, which is immersed in the pain of parting. She stares at Huang Laosan, and her sad mood is also dispelled! "What''s the matter? What do you mean, I''m not good enough? " Su Ling so tricky inquiry, Huang old three cold eyes micro Dun, seems to be a bit embarrassed looking at Su Ling, the next moment he picked up may, while walking said, "back to the house, Xiao Si is still waiting!" "Huang Laosan, do you think I''m not good enough? You say... "On the street outside the prime minister''s house, you can see Su Ling chasing Huang Laosan from a distance, laughing and scolding! The atmosphere of the family is harmonious and peaceful, and not far from the corner, looking at this scene, slowly sighed! "Master, it''s cold. You''d better go back to the palace." "Si Yu, this time, I have only you by my side!" Hearing this, Si Yu sighed silently, "master, go back!" "Well! let''s go! I''m relieved to see Baosheng leave safely! " Before Su Baosheng''s departure, Huang Yi, who went on a tour in micro clothes, also refused to show up! In the end, he just stood in the corner outside the prime minister''s house, watching him go away, and completely left his own world! In their relationship between monarch and minister, Huang Yi knows that what he owes to the Sumen family is endless in his life! After seeing off Su Baosheng and Feng Ruyun, Su Ling and Huang Laosan all the way back to the palace! A few days to get along, Su Ling for cloud volume very like! Although this wench and Yun Shu are cousins, their temperaments are very different! Cloud volume no city government, and pure heart also let Huang small four to her special love! I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, the girl will be coaxed away with two pieces of candy! "Sister Huang, when shall we leave?" When entering the main hall, Huang Xiaosi came out with Yunjuan in his hand, and he was still shouting! Hearing this, Su Ling looked sideways at Huang Laosan and may by the side of her body. Ling''s lips hooked up and said, "you can do it at any time!" Finally, after so much experience, we can do whatever we want! Especially after Huang Laosan handed over the military power, they also completely divorced from the imperial palace! The only thing that makes Su Ling feel unworthy is that since they went to the palace and met Huang Yi, there was no intersection between them from that day on! Although the news of the loss of military power did not come out, they all knew that for the sake of Qi and Chu, Huang Yi was going to let them go! It''s clear that Qi Chu has never had a brotherhood, but Huang Yi is too cautious, which breaks several people''s hearts! "Sister Huang, it''s not as good as us Let''s go today! What do you think, brother Huang small four tentatively said a, immediately holding the old three in May, inch inch opened his eyes, eyes deep clear, "listen to your sister-in-law!" At this time, the cloud volume nestled in the arms of Huang Xiaosi looked at Huang Laosan in surprise, and then looked at Su Ling! This dust King''s deeds she heard very early, so cold and famous man, how can Su Ling so obedient! Of course, Yunjuan''s curiosity at this time, in many days after, she will be more unexpected! After all, when they lived together for some time, she felt more and more pity for the dust king! He is not that cold and fierce Yama war king, is a wife nujia loyal dog! "What do you think, sister Huang? In the capital, is there anything else you haven''t solved? " Su Ling was about to open her mouth, but two people came out of the main hall Hearing this, Su Ling was stunned. Looking back at Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi standing in the snow outside the door, she couldn''t help laughing, "you''re coming!" "Master, I have something to tell you!" At this point, Yu Suzhi''s expression is so serious that Su Ling can''t help but feel suffocated! She looks at Huang small four etc. also at the same time mutation of facial expression, can''t help youyou sigh, "come in to say!" Can''t it be that something unexpected happened again?! Hearing this, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi looked at each other for a moment, and both of them entered the room at the same time Tian Liusheng?! Suddenly hear this name, Su Ling can''t help but be surprised! "What''s the matter?" Tian Liusheng is the shopkeeper of her restaurant from afar. Over the years, no matter where she is, he has been helping with the business of the restaurant! But now how can you suddenly commit suicide?! Even if she wants to leave, it will not affect the business of restaurants and hospitals from afar! Seeing Su Ling''s surprise, Yu Suzhi''s expression became colder and sharper. "Master, I found out that the person who killed Zhao Chunping was Tian Liusheng!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1054 Seeing Su Ling''s surprise, Yu Suzhi''s expression became colder and sharper. "Master, I found out that the person who killed Zhao Chunping was Tian Liusheng!" "Is that him?" Su Ling looks a stagnant, half pay didn''t come back! How could it be Tian Liusheng?! "Master, this is absolutely true!" With Yu Suzhi''s affirmative answer, Su Ling suddenly thought that when the rag she found in Zhao Chunping''s hand was next to the word "Ri" written on it, now it seems that it should be half of the word "Tian" embroidered on Tian Liusheng''s clothes! It''s just that after such a long time, if it wasn''t for Yu Suzhi, they would never have thought that it was Tian Liusheng who killed Zhao Chunping and tried to frame her! Although it''s hard to believe the truth of the fact, when Lou Chen appeared in the state of Qi and Chu, she came to the restaurant from afar to help her with her business! If so, it is very likely that Tian Liusheng has been rebelled by Lou Chen for a long time! "Master, Tian Liusheng is Lou Chen''s man! From the beginning, he was a spy arranged by Lou Chen in the state of Qi and Chu! Now, Tian Liusheng learns that Lou Chen is dead, and what he did is exposed, so he hanged himself on the third floor of the restaurant! " When Yu Su''s words fell, Su Ling shook her head and sighed, "find a place and bury it! No matter who he is, after all, it''s a proper death to follow me! " "Master..." Suddenly, Yu Su''s desire to talk and stop looking at Su Ling, and his body side of Chu Yi is also drooping eyes obscure look! See this, Su Ling Feng Mou a MI, "how?"? What else can I do for you? " After Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi''s eyes met for a long time, they asked in a low voice, "master You Are you leaving? " Su Ling breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "Well! It''s time to go and have a look "Subordinates are willing to follow..." "Yu Suzhi, Chu Yi, you two don''t have to! You''ve been with me for so many years, it''s time to go out and find your own life! Now I will not be involved in any other country''s affairs, so there will not be so trivial things for you to run for me! Su Zhi, Chu Yi, I''ll give it back to you in the future! Besides, it''s time for you two to think about your own life! Find a woman, accompany life, as for the days of fighting, no longer suitable for you, no longer suitable for me! Don''t worry about your life, Laiyi bank and Fenghuang building will always be your support Su Ling''s eyes sincerely look at Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi. She is always grateful to them! After so much, in fact, the friendship between them has already surpassed the master and servant! It can be said that they are their own brothers and relatives on another level! Yu Su and Chu Yi see Su Ling look sincere and determined, two people''s eyes can''t help flashing strange water light! They stopped to gaze at Su Ling for a long time, then knelt down on one knee, "my subordinates will never be ungrateful to the leader! Please take care It''s another "take care." it''s endless reluctance and disappointment! Su Ling nodded with a smile, "take care!" Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi lift their clothes and stand up. Then they look at Su Ling with burning eyes. At the next moment, they turn around at the same time and soon disappear in front of everyone! Out of the gate of the palace, Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi suddenly look at the road, they are used to follow, suddenly want to decide their own future, inevitably confused! "What are your plans?" Chu Yi looks at Yu Suzhi beside his body, and his low voice is a little lonely! Hearing this, Yu Su shook his head, "no plan! After all I never thought of leaving the Archbishop! " "What do you mean?" Chu Yi''s Mou color is a bright, looking at Yu Su''s face of concealed smile, can''t help but wonder! "The Phoenix building is still there, Nie Lin, they haven''t left. Why should I go! I believe that one day, we will get together again! " Yu Su''s firm tone made Chu Yi''s face also dye a little joy, "you mean..." See Chu Yi also silly Leng Leng, jade Su of but smile to clap his shoulder, "just as the religious leader said, we first solve our own life event! Then, Phoenix Tower, get together again Chu Yi was stunned, then his eyes turned, and he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha! I said, you are so heartfelt to the leader, how can you easily agree to leave! So that''s your idea! Well, as you said, let''s go to the Phoenix building first, and then get together again! " "Well! Let''s go "Go In the main hall, after Yu Suzhi and Chu Yi leave, Yu shulinfeng is drunk, and there are five people named Bi Rao! At that time, Bi Rao, who had already got married with Yushu, had already changed her hair into a bun after leaving the pavilion! "Are you leaving, miss?"Hearing this, Su Ling nodded and said, "well, it''s better to be in a hurry. We Go now "Yeah, I can finally go out and play!" Bi Rao is very happy to jump in place, including the four dark Wei''s face is also excited! "Third Master, everything is ready. You can start at any time!" Standing on the side of Bi Rao''s body, Yushu, who is also full of smile, said something! Immediately, all of you look at me and I look at you. Even Huang Xiaosi couldn''t hide his excitement. "Sister Huang, brother Huang, please!" He took Yunjuan and stretched his arm to the door. After teasing a crowd, he stepped out of the main hall of the palace! Over the years, as the king of dust, Huang Laosan has an unshirkable responsibility! And since she married Huang Laosan, Su Ling''s life has been ups and downs in all kinds of conspiracy! This world, after all, should not be their responsibility! Call them selfish or callous! Keren live a life, always want to plan for themselves! When the gate of the main hall of the palace closed slowly, everything that once flourished here finally came to an end! The plaque engraved with "dust King''s house" outside the door has been removed. When they stand in front of the house where all the servants have been demobilized, everyone''s expression has a touch of nostalgia and a little happiness! That''s what I mean! "Mother, father, shall we come back later?" May holds Huang Laosan''s neck and looks at this mansion which has lived for a long time! Su Ling and Huang Laosan looked at each other and laughed, "yes!" "Mother, where are we going now?" Su Ling took a look at Huang Xiaosi, who was supporting Yunjuan on the carriage. "How about going to your fourth uncle''s tribe to see the snow scenery?" "Yes! As long as my mother and father accompany me, I can go anywhere! " Outside the palace, the four carriages slowly left the spot! Huang Laosan gave up everything, put down everything, just took away the four dark guards who had been with him since childhood! And Su Ling also gave up everything, sent away his parents, only with the most beloved girl Bi Rao! From then on, there will be no storm in their life, and their freedom and future will be controlled by themselves! As for whether they will return to Qichu, that is the matter of huangyinli! After all, how could Huang Yinli, who inherited the throne, coldly watch his third younger brother and sister drift away! For Su Ling and Huang Laosan, they love each other, but their own life has just begun from this moment! Huang Laosan doesn''t have internal power, so why not? Su Ling will try her best to let him find everything he lost! But she never said that she had found the answer in the true version of Phoenix gate! Beautiful scenery with snow outside the Great Wall! In the carriage, Su Ling, who is full of interest and enjoys the beautiful scenery, can''t help singing out: let''s live together in the world of mortals, gallop and share the prosperity of the world; when we drink, we can sing out our joy and grasp our youth with vigour The carriage is driving on the official road, and the singing from the carriage is almost the voice of everyone! Soon, on Yangguan Road, Huang Xiaosi is holding curly hair, Su Ling is nestling up to Huang Laosan, may is holding two hairs, four dark guards are driving together, Bi Rao is sitting beside and clapping her hands, feeling the words and sentences sung by Su Ling one after another! Far away from the hustle and bustle of the capital, even the running carriage is no longer so hard! This is the story that Su Ling and Huang Laosan went through hand in hand. They used to plot, plot, plot, design and frame up, and those thrilling contests, the pursuit of the great disparity between life and death. It''s no longer important who is in charge of the ups and downs in the end! Their story is an end, but also another good beginning! In the carriage, Su Ling stretched out her hand to meet the drifting snow. Her fingertips were cool and her heart was hot! She looked at the road ahead with her eyes full, and her red lips lifted: "Huang Laosan, I want to ride on the grassland!" "Good!" "Huang Laosan, I want to go hunting in the forest!" "Good!" "Huang Laosan, I want to see Xiaoxue in Nanxia!" "Good!" "Huang Laosan, I want to drink. I''ll get drunk!" "Good No "Huang Laosan, I want to be with you all my life!" "Good!" "Huang Laosan, I think I love you (end) please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1055 The sky is clear and blue. Wind night, arms around the enchanting woman, a face comfortable walk in the palace. "My Lord, the princess just married into the palace yesterday. You stayed in my building all night. I''m afraid..." Green e sweet and greasy voice, sentence by sentence enchanting said to the wind at night. "So what? How to arrange the nature is the king has the final say in the marriage of the king. Wind night, God like three-dimensional handsome facial features, glaring at the arms of the beauty, in a good mood. Lin Minghe, the old thief, dares to marry his daughter to himself. Let''s see how he can deal with them! As a general of Beiyue state, he has impure mind and courage. In the palace, the grass grows and the warbler flies. It''s midsummer. The flowers are blooming and the ancient trees are rustling in the wind. Just at this time, two people came across. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes flow, slowly looking at all the novelty in front of her eyes, a flower and a tree, a plant and a tree, pavilions, carved beams and painted pillars, with a smile on her lips. "Look, Lord Lu''e was in a good mood. When she saw Lin Xuan coming from the opposite side, she immediately called the wind around her at night, and her eyes flashed jealousy. Similarly, Lin Xuan also saw a man and a woman on the opposite side and nodded, "I''ve met the second prince!" "Hum, general Lin is so well bred. Don''t you know what to call your husband when you marry my king?" The deep eagle eyes of the wind and night are staring at the opposite Lin Xuan. Even though this woman is really beautiful, her family background is doomed not to get good treatment. Lin Xuan pinched his hand secretly, remained motionless, and called again, "I''ve seen my husband!" "Now that you are the princess of the king, you must have the consciousness of the princess. In the future, you will take care of all the affairs in the mansion. If you can''t handle them properly, I will take back the title of husband! " Feng Yexing looks at the obedient Lin Xuan sarcastically. He is very disdainful. Don''t think he doesn''t know the purpose of this woman''s existence. "Yes Lin Xuan understands that this is his warning and threat. Green e watched the interaction between the prince and the princess. Although the atmosphere was not harmonious, she didn''t want to be ignored. She immediately shook her body and successfully attracted the attention of Feng Ye Xing. "Green, what''s the matter?" "My Lord, my concubine... I feel dizzy. " Green e willow eyebrow light frown, help the forehead pretended to be uncomfortable. The words close, in the green e''s exclamation sound, the wind night line bent over to hold her horizontally, at the same time said: "ha ha, it seems that last night is my king''s wrong!" This sounds absolutely reverie, but Lin Xuan''s face is still as usual, unaffected, which also makes her secretly watch the wind at night. The irony in the eagle''s eyes is stronger, and the appearance is quite similar. I see how long you can survive. "Lord, you are bad!" The green e Fu in the chest of wind night line, smell speech is to blame of light beat for a while, but that Mou really can''t cover up of provocation shot to Lin Xuan. The beautiful woman is hugging, and the wind walks at night. When she comes to Lin Xuan''s side, she pauses a little, glances at Lin Xuan, snorts and strides away. At this time, Qiao Rou stepped forward from behind Lin Xuan, holding her arm anxiously, and said, "Miss, is everything ok?" Lin Xuan chuckled: "what can I do for you?" "Miss... You... You are the princess. How can the prince do this to you! " Qiaorou is the girl who follows Lin Xuan to marry in the palace. Naturally, she has no intention of protecting her daughter. "That''s good!" Lin Xuan looked at the back of the wind walking away at night. Her eyes flashed cold. She disdained his favor. Besides, there were only three concubines and two concubines in his palace. She was really disgusted with such a stallion. In the palace, walking two tea time, just back to his side of the palace in the west garden, outside the door came the sound of footsteps. The tall and slender figure came into the back light. The sun was shining on the visitor, as if he were a God. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the visitor. "What? The princess is so fond of me. Are you crazy? " Feng Yexing came uninvited and sat directly in front of the round table. Seeing Lin Xuan''s expression, he blurted out his sarcastic words. With a smile of alienation, Lin Xuan said, "who doesn''t like Wang Ye''s posture of heaven and man?" "Yes? I don''t know whether the princess likes the king or the power of the king? " The wind goes at night, and the words are very clear. "It''s all the LORD''s. what''s the matter?" Bang - in the anger of the wind at night, the Iron Palm slapped on the table and directly knocked down the tea cup on the table. The tea spread wantonly, and then the cold words exploded in Lin Xuan''s ears: "Lin Xuan, don''t play tricks on me. If you marry me, if you can live in peace, I can turn a blind eye to you; if you dare to play tricks with me, I believe you should know my means! " While speaking, Feng Yexing took up the tea cup on the table and rubbed it. At this moment, the powder splashed down, and the cup was also missing a large piece. With that, Feng Yexing throws the teacup directly in front of Lin Xuan and turns to leave with a smile of evil sycophant. However, the two servant girls walking in at this time outside the door show that Feng Yexing is monitoring or controlling her."See you princess!" Two servant girls, not servile posture in the face of Lin Xuan, no kowtow, no fear, that indifferent is not the general girl should have posture. "Get up! Princess Ben is tired. Go out! " After that, Lin Xuan walked into the back hall, closed the bedroom door, sat on the desk beside the bed, and looked at the people in the bronze mirror. The people in the bronze mirror are as natural as the crescent moon, the bright Phoenix eyes are calm and indifferent, and the light flow is charming and moving. The tall Qiong nose is elegant and noble, and the red lips are beautiful. Lin xuanduan looks at such a gorgeous face, and her mouth bends slightly. This is what she looks like after her rebirth. She is so elegant and exquisite. As the second lady of the general''s mansion, her identity is also extremely noble. But what''s the matter? She has a bad face. Her arrival is enough to show that Lin xuanduan, the predecessor, was doomed. When she woke up yesterday, she was already in the red sedan chair. Even a moment ago, she was a well-known arms dealer of the modern underworld. In a twinkling of an eye, she married the second prince of the northern Yue kingdom. How ironic! "Is my sister here?" Just as Lin Xuan was immersed in his thoughts, a woman''s voice came from outside the bedroom to restrain his emotions. I don''t know which woman came here to attack her. After so many experiences, she just wants to live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, she seems to be demanding. "Back to Murong, the lady is resting." Qiao Rou congeals the door, and Murong Yun, who is wearing a long pink dress and has delicate makeup painted on her face, says. Murong Yun looks at Qiao Rou, but suddenly waves her hand the next moment. "Pa" slaps Qiao Rou in the face, and then says: "bold, my sister is already the princess of the prince. You servant girl don''t know etiquette, dare you call Miss?" When Lin Xuan, who didn''t want to leave in the room, heard the movement outside the door and Murong Yun''s words, Feng Mou burst out a cold light. She just came here, and these women came to find fault for three times. Although she and Qiao Rou are not familiar with each other, since she is Lin Xuan''s maid, who else is qualified to do it? Creaky - Lin Xuan opened the door from the inside, and a smile of estrangement slowly hung from the corner of his mouth. He pulled Qiao Rou behind him, then looked up and down at Murong Yun, and then said, "what''s the name of the princess''s girl? It''s the princess''s consent, and the side princess seems to want to see it?" Murong Yun is also observing Lin Xuan when she looks at her. According to the news she gets, Lin Xuan is clearly a paper tiger, not afraid. "Elder sister, yun''er doesn''t mean that. But this is the palace after all. When my sister didn''t come, yun''er took care of everything here, so yun''er just corrected the name of the girl. If you offended my sister, please forgive me! " Murong Yun''s words clearly tell Lin Xuan that she is the hostess here when she doesn''t come, and Murong Yun''s action is to give Lin Xuan a bad impression. "Since it''s correction, why do you need to do it?" Lin Xuan, wearing a long skirt covered with white cloud gauze, stands opposite Murong Yun outside the door, with a indifferent tone and expression, which makes Murong Yun more sure that the princess is absolutely incompetent. At this time, Qiao Rou gently tugged at her clothes behind Lin Xuan and whispered, "Miss, I''m fine." "Presumptuous! This is the second prince''s residence. How can you speak? What''s your status? " After Qiao Rou finished her speech, Murong Yun immediately took the lead, and the meaning of criticizing mulberry and locust is self-evident. With a puff, qiaorou immediately kneels down and keeps saying, "I know my mistake." she''s just a little servant girl, and her young lady just got married. She can''t make trouble for her at this time. "Murong? There is something wrong with the girl. I will deal with it by myself. It seems that the discipline of the royal family is not very strict! " Lin Xuan''s face is so cool, even in the face of this farce, it is still light, which makes Murong Yun even more angry. How can she be so weak! "You, ha ha, what the princess taught me is that before, it was because she had been taking care of the palace, but from now on, this is the task of the princess. Let her see how capable she is!" Murong Yun said and turned to leave alone, and before accompanied her to come with the maid but disappeared. However, Murong Yun stands still and looks back at Lin Xuan slowly, with a smile in his mouth and a sharper look in his eyes, which makes Lin Xuan have a bad feeling. It''s night, in the west garden to the west, in the bright atmosphere of the palace, it''s a little bleak and cold. In the room, Lin Xuan looked at the two plates of light pickles on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''m sorry, miss. Just now I went to the kitchen. Because there is a banquet in the palace today, all the people in the kitchen are preparing for the banquet. They have no hands to make other meals. I can only find these. It''s useless for me. " Qiao Rou looks down at Lin Xuan and says with annoyance and remorse that the young lady is also the second young lady of the general''s mansion. No matter what she has been, general Lin has never treated the young lady badly. However, when she comes here, she only has this kind of cool dish, but she tries her best to find it. It''s too ironic.Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1056 Lin Xuan sniffed at Qiao Rou and said, "it''s ok if you can wrap your stomach!" She used to live in a state where she did not eat these things. In modern times, she has lived in more difficult times. What''s the difficulty! "Sit down and eat together!" Lin Xuan took the lead in using chopsticks. There was a banquet in the palace, but she didn''t have to attend. It was so wonderful that she didn''t like to participate in the tit for tat of the ancients. Hearing this, Qiao Rou immediately shook her hands in front of her: "Miss, I dare not, I will use it later!" They are just the master''s scaremonger. What they usually eat is only the master''s leftovers. Now it''s a great treason to let her sit at the same table with the master. However, Lin Xuan did not think so. She is a modern person. In her eyes, all kinds of status are illusory. In this way, Lin Xuan just looked at Qiao Rou with her calm and deep Phoenix eyes, until Qiao Rou sat down under her eyes. But things are often unexpected, Lin Xuan and Qiao Rou just had two mouthfuls, outside the door came the voice of a young man, "princess, please dress up to attend the banquet." Dress up?! Lin Xuan satirized in his heart that if other people didn''t know, would wind travel at night not know? When she married here, all the betrothal gifts were collected into the warehouse by him, and all her clothes were old, and the only new one was her red wedding dress yesterday. After thinking about it, Lin Xuan gave up the idea. She has just come through, her heel is not stable, and her position is uncertain. If she does this, fengyexing will regard her as a thorn in the eye. Although she doesn''t know why fengyexing hates her so much, things will come to light, and she is not in a hurry. When Lin Xuan walked into the front hall in a clean and simple white dress, the banquet had already begun, and her appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The moon was hanging high in the night sky, her dreamy white veil was coming back to the moon, her indifferent cheek was the beauty of the country and the city, and her every move was as elegant as lotus. "See you, my husband!" At this time, there were seats and round tables on the left and right sides of the hall. Between the seats, Lin Xuanlian walked to the opposite side of shangshoufeng night walk and said. At first sight of Lin Xuan''s appearance, the wind at night suddenly felt irritable, frowned and asked coldly: "how did you come?" Today''s banquet was held for his friends. Why is this woman so unintelligent and uninvited. "Isn''t it..." After hearing Lin Xuan''s conditioned reflex, he asked Feng Ye Xing, but he didn''t want to be held in his arms. Then his voice rang out: "Lord, since my sister is here, let her take a seat!" Murong Yun and lu''e are pulling Lin Xuan left and right respectively. The two most favored women open their mouths. The wind and night travel dotes on them, and then they don''t say much. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether there is her or not. At this time, Lin Xuan fully understood that the banquet was not made by Feng Yexing, and the people who made the article were probably the two people who were holding themselves at the moment. In this case, if she can''t avoid it, she will face the difficulties. As long as she doesn''t violate her bottom line, she doesn''t mind lying with them. Murong Yun and lu''e settle Lin Xuan in the seat between them, and their intimate attitude is totally different from before. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Lin Xuan quietly looks at the two women singing and talking in his ears, saying nothing, neither humble nor arrogant. "Night trip, this must be the princess you just married yesterday? It''s really gorgeous. I really envy it! " At this time, a man sitting opposite Lin Xuan began to tease. Wen Yanfeng''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly when he walked at night. He squinted at the man and said, "master Yun''s aesthetic vision needs to be improved." Even though he knew that Yun Zuo was joking, Feng Yexing was disgusted with Lin Xuan from the heart, and naturally would not say anything good. "Sister, try this. This is the wine that the prince specially bestowed on his sister. It''s the wine that Hani tribe specially offered to her! " Lu''e, holding a white jade cup in her hand, handed it to Lin Xuan, as if it was not her who pretended to be weak and compassionate in the daytime. Lin Xuan, who is careful in her mind, also understands from her words that Lu e is the leader of Murong Yun. He gently nodded his head, took the wine cup and rubbed it in his hand. The white jade, which was full of fine wine, had warm tentacles, and felt very good. Seeing this, Murong Yun said again: "the princess can have a taste. Not everyone has a chance to drink this wine!" Lin Xuan Yu Guang looks at lu''e and Murong Yun who are too enthusiastic tonight. Can''t she see the obvious meaning? I''m afraid they deliberately prepared this glass of wine for themselves, so if she didn''t drink it, they wouldn''t give up. Thinking about this, Lin Xuan raised the sleeve of his left hand, put the wide sleeve in front of him, then raised his right hand and poured the wine gracefully on the sleeve. When Lu E and others saw this, they thought that she had drunk the wine, and suddenly a smile appeared on her face. "How are you, sister?" Murong Yun''s charming eyes, enchanting looking at Lin Xuan asked. Lin Xuan nodded: "it''s really good, thank you!" "Well, sister, have a piece of cake. This wine is still a little spicy. Eat a piece of white jade cake and press it down! " Lu''e said as she handed the cake, but this time, Lin Xuan took it and put it directly into her mouth. She could not show her flaws.At this moment, lu''e and Murong Yun look at each other through Lin Xuan. The latter two people''s eyes twinkle with excitement and ambition. Murong Yun is more than that. Then they look at Lin Xuan between them, and smile inexplicably. At night, the crescent moon hangs high on the branches, casting a cool glow. For Lin Xuan, the whole banquet was just like a transparent person. Except for the repeated explorations and exchanges between lu''e and Murong Yun, there was nothing else. Now Lin Xuan, who has returned to Xiyuan, looks at her sleeves. She just spilled all the wine on her sleeves. No matter what the wine does, she believes that the purpose of lu''e and Murong Yun is not simple. But what is it? With a tangled mood, Lin xuanzheng plans to get up and go back to his bedroom, but suddenly he feels dizzy and shakes his body uncontrollably. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Qiao Rou came into the room with a water basin at this time. When she saw Lin Xuan''s forehead leaning against the table and his face was ugly, she was scared and quickly helped her to ask. Lin Xuan closed his eyes tightly and clenched his hands tightly. He tried to shake away the feeling of confusion, but it didn''t help. However, at this moment, a flash of light came into Lin Xuan''s mind. She didn''t eat anything in the evening, and she didn''t touch anything unusual. The only thing was the glass of wine she poured out and a piece of white jade cake. Thinking about it, Lin Xuan''s nails fell into the palm of his hand, gritted his teeth and said to Qiao Rou''s ear - "prince, I really heard something in the princess''s sister''s room just now. What''s wrong with the princess''s sister?" Not long after that, he just sent off the wind night trip of Yunzuo and accompanied Murong Yun on his side. While walking, Murong Yun looked at the wind night trip and said it really. Wind night line brow tight wrinkly, not good spirit of hum a: "she can have what matter?" Originally, he had some resistance to Lin Xuan''s affairs. At this time, he was dragged here by Murong Yun. Naturally, the tone of Feng Yexing was not good. "My Lord, I''m worried about the princess. Let''s go and have a look!" Words close, wind night line is glaring at the side of the body coquettish Murong Yun, pet drown of blow her nose, then go to the west garden. Night shrouded, when the wind and Murong Yun and several famous maids came here, chun''er immediately went forward to blush and said, "Wang... Prince, princess, she... She "Chuner, what''s the matter?" Murong Yun looks at her maidservant. When she nods her head, Murong Yun''s big stone falls to the ground. And spring son so performance, also let the wind night suddenly squint eyes, sternly scold: "say, what happened?" That woman had better not do anything for him, otherwise he would not care about the old thief Lin Minghe. "My lord... Wang... The princess''s house has... Lord, you''d better go in and have a look! " Chun''er is blushing. As Murong Yun''s servant girl, she has some abilities. However, chun''er, who is strict in his daily work, is so at a loss and hesitant, which has aroused the suspicion of Feng Yexing. Two steps ahead, the wind swept the desolate West Garden at night. At the same time, the Iron Palm smashed on the old wooden door. With a creak, the wooden door opened. At the moment when the two wooden doors were opened, the panting inside the room and the sound of Shenyin''s whispering also came into the ears of Fengye. All of a sudden, his eyes were round, his forehead was blue, the wind was blowing at night, his nose was stirring, and he walked into the room sonorously. He never thought that Lin Xuan, as his princess, would dare to get along with others?! The candlelight placed on the square table reflects the face of the wind at night, like the black king of hell. The clothes scattered on the ground extend from the door to the bed, and the two fiery bodies on the bed make the wind angry at night, which is undoubtedly a green hat covering his head. The Iron Palm flies, and the wind blows mercilessly on the rickety bed board at night. In an instant, the bed board collapses, accompanied by screams and inspirations. At this time, Murong Yun stands behind the wind at night, with a confident light in his eyes, staring at the two people who fell to the ground. Lin Xuan thinks that she can escape the disaster by pouring wine on her body. She murongyun has lived in the palace for so long. If she can''t see through this, how can she sit on the side of the imperial concubine and no one can shake her. If she''s not from humble background, Lin Xuan will not have the chance to sit on the side of the imperial concubine. "Lin Xuan, how dare you The wind at night, with his arrogant posture and fierce anger, coagulated the two people on the ground who were covered by the curtain. The man got up from the ground in panic. It was then clear that he was the cook in the kitchen. The woman under the curtain is still whispering and twisting her sultry body. Fortunately, the curtain covers her body, otherwise she will be watched by the people inside and outside the door. "Well, Lord!" Because of her dark room, long hair and curtain, the woman on the ground has never been seen clearly by the public. It''s only because this is the residence of the princess that people take it for granted that she is Lin Xuan. However, her provocative voice of Shenyin makes the wind travel at night like lightning. "Green?" He couldn''t believe that the steel teeth clenched in the wind and the iron palm was stiff and tight on his side!"Mr. Wang, I want more green!" The woman on the ground wriggled, and finally stretched out her lotus arm from the curtain. When she swayed, she just caught the clothes of the wind at night, and her rosy cheeks were also exposed in front of everyone. Hiss - all of a sudden, everyone took a breath. The one lying on the ground, who had just been annihilated with the man, was actually the king''s favorite concubine, lu''e? What''s going on? Murong Yun is surprised and scared to step back, how can it be like this? The one lying here should be Lin Xuancai! Feng Yexing looks at lu''e who is pulling her clothes. At the next moment, she grabs lu''e''s hair and roars: "practice! Is that all you do? " Green e was frightened by this roar for a moment, but the fire of emptiness in her body attacked her wave after wave, and the momentum of the prairie fire made green e start to apply for silver again. Lotus arm also walked dishonestly on her body in the wind at night, and even the pain of tearing her hair was senseless. At this time - a light question came out of the door: "what''s the matter?" When they looked around, they found that it was not the princess Lin Xuan and her maid Qiao Rou who were supposed to be in the room. Lin Xuan walked into the room calmly and looked around at everything in the room. Finally, he fixed his eyes on lu''e on the ground and Feng Yexing who was crouching. He deliberately ignored the cook who was shivering in the corner of the wall. Lin Xuan asked calmly, "do you like Xiyuan so much? Or is it a different taste to walk on the bed of the princess? " "Wang... Princess sister, how... How could it be you? " Murong Yun stared at Lin Xuan, and couldn''t believe it. Lin Xuan turns around and looks at Murong Yun in opposition, "Murong side imperial concubine? My princess is very curious. This is Xiyuan, not my princess. Who else can it be? " "This... It''s impossible Murong Yun shakes her head and looks back and forth between lu''e and Lin Xuan. Feng Yexing threw away lu''e on the ground and got up to look at Lin Xuan angrily. "My princess, you''d better explain to me clearly. Where did you go when you were not in the room at night? What''s all this about? " Lin Xuan''s white clothes were as elegant as lotus, and he walked in the wind at night. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "I''m also very curious about the prince''s problem. Murong side princess, why don''t you tell the prince that the princess is just going out for a walk. Is it a coincidence that so many of you are here? " "I... I... Wang Ye, I... I don''t know either... What''s going on? I... Ah Murong Yun looks at the explanation of the wind at night, but he can''t justify himself. From her abnormal performance tonight, smart as the wind, she came to Murong Yun step by step. Before she finished her words, she slapped her in the face and scolded in a vicious voice: "Jian Ren, I gave you the position of side concubine. You still want to frame green, you are so vicious!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1057 One night, the king''s house was in a state of panic. The most beloved lu''e was captured and annihilated by the king. Murong Yun, one of the side concubines, was framed by jealousy and divorced by the king. For a moment, people were scared, for fear of angering the prince like an angry lion. In Xiyuan, fengyexing leaves with fury, and murongyun is also thrown out of the house. However, lu''e is sent away secretly by fengyexing when she is unconscious. She is already an infidelity woman, and she is abandoned in his eyes. When the door was closed by Qiao Rou, Lin Xuan couldn''t help the heat wave after wave in his body and fell to the ground. "How are you, miss?" Seeing this, Qiao Rou rushes to the ground quickly and holds Lin Xuan up. She asks nervously. Lin Xuan clenched her lower lip. Now only pain can keep her only sense. Her voice is hoarse and broken. She tightly clasped her skillful hand and said, "go, go and find him!" "But miss, you''re like this now." "Go Lin Xuan yells at qiaorou. She doesn''t know how long she can stay awake. The damned Murong Yun has given her some flattering medicine. With such a vicious heart, today''s all is her return gift from Lin Xuan. In the dead of night, he dealt with the emergency in Xiyuan. When Feng went back to his residence at night, peace was restored in the palace. At midnight, most of the servants were sleeping. The night was lonely. A quarter of an hour later, the door of Xiyuan was opened, and then a figure with a person in his arms stepped on the clouds at a very fast speed and disappeared into the night. At the door of the room, there was only Qiao Rou who looked at the distance and whispered: "Miss, you must be safe and sound!" - the western suburbs the night wind is blowing slowly, with a trace of cool. At the moment, there is a person standing by the lake in the suburbs, looking at Lin Xuan in the middle of the lake without any temperature in his eyes. "Why do you work so hard? It''s not faster to find Feng Yexing to help you detoxify!" Looking at Lin Xuan''s bloody red lips, the man still had a trace of admiration in his heart. She was the only one in the world who could hold on so long. Hearing this, Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, shining incomparably in the dark, gritting his teeth with absolute tenacity: "I''d rather die than humiliate myself!" She would rather kill herself than ask a man to help her detoxify. Lin Xuan can dominate the underworld in modern times, and she can also live her own life in ancient times. The man then chuckled: "you have married the princess of Fengye behavior. No matter whether you want to or not, you can only be his person in this life. Otherwise, you don''t think your father wants you to marry him for your happiness? Don''t forget what Dad gave you. " Lin Xuan''s dark eyes looked at the man on the Bank of the river. "Lin Feng, thank you for your help tonight, but don''t take the chicken feather as the arrow. Even without you, Murong Yun will not succeed tonight! " Lin Feng looked at Lin Xuan and burst out laughing: "ha ha, Lin Xuan, you''re not so stupid as to think that I came to save you. If it wasn''t for Dad''s request, do you think I''d like to come? As you said, if you didn''t have me, I''m afraid you would bleed to death tonight. You wouldn''t have survived the attack of poison like this! " "Cough, cough, who''s there?" As they spoke, suddenly the sound of wheels turning came from behind, and a soft voice like a spring breeze also sounded behind them. The sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground was getting closer, and Lin Feng thought solemnly for a moment, then dropped a sentence and left: "go back yourself!" Words closed, night River, Lin wind disappeared without a trace, only Lin Xuan alone in the river. At this time, listening to the approaching voice, Lin Xuan gave a wry smile. Now she can only rely on the cold river to dilute her bath fire. If anyone has any improper intention, she... The sound of the wheel turning suddenly stopped. Lin Xuan slowly raised his head to look at the river bank, but he was really surprised. At this time, a man was sitting in a wheelchair, and behind him stood a condensing attendant. And the man in the wheelchair, in the clear moonlight projection, clean as if from the sky. Shengxue''s double breasted robe, hands on both sides of the armrest of the wheelchair, peach blossom eyes with clear luster, nose like gall, red lips slightly pursed, ink hair tied in a bun on the top of the head, ear chest hair beating with the breeze. "Girl, are you all right?" At this time, the man also saw Lin Xuan in the lake. Half of her hair was floating on the water, and the hair on her forehead and ears were tightly attached to her cheek. Because her body was suffering from drugs, even though Lin Xuan was in the water, her face was still scarlet, not to mention the dazzling blood under her lips. Lin Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK!" "I don''t know what happened to the girl, but she was alone in the middle of the night? Mo Feng, take this girl out! " Then the man told his followers to do it, but Lin Xuan yelled: "no need! I''m fine! " She managed to frighten her anger. At this time, her elder brother Lin Feng left her alone in the wilderness. Even if this seemingly harmless man wanted to help her, she had to be on guard.However, even if Lin Xuan refused so strongly, it still couldn''t change the result that he was pulled out of the water by Mo Feng the next moment. Mo Feng grabbed Lin Xuan''s thin shoulder and gently touched the lake with his toes. A few spins pulled Lin Xuan to stand in front of the man''s wheelchair. "Who wants you to do more..." Lin Xuan, who was brought out of the river by Mo Feng''s absolute advantage, felt that the fire in his body was several times higher than before. Because of such a strong impact, he fainted before he finished speaking. The next day, the sky was clear and clear, and the summer heat began to spread in the early morning. When Lin Xuan slowly opened her eyes in a daze, the sunlight from the window stabbed her side to open her Phoenix eyes, and the purpose of entering was the man sitting in a wheelchair beside the bed, at this time, he closed his eyes to rest. He was still in white, and the only thing that surprised Lin Xuan was that under his left corner of his eye, there was a blood red tear mole, and the original elegant face, dotted with this tear mole, was a bit more attractive. Lin Xuan looked around the room with confusion. The next moment he sat up abruptly. After pulling away his thin quilt, he found that there was nothing different. Finally, he was relieved. Frowning back last night, she remembers being pulled out of the lake - "are you awake?" Lin Xuan, who is immersed in his memories, immediately turns back in surprise. Just at this time, the man was about to lean over to investigate the situation of Lin Xuan. In the next second, the two faces were opposite, but the distance was not far away! "You..." At a close distance, each other''s breath seemed to spray on each other''s faces. Lin Xuan had never had such close contact with a man in his previous life or this life, and his cheeks were red. The man in the wheelchair, however, looked at Lin Xuan. When she was avoiding her sight, her eyes were as clear as spring water. Then he said, "girl, are you ok?" Lin Xuan adjusted his breathing, but suddenly he noticed that his clothes had been changed. He looked at the man nervously and said, "I''m ok. Did you help me detoxify? Then my clothes With doubts in the man''s eyes, the tear mole in the corner of the eye also seems to flash with his blinking action, "detoxification? Girl, are you poisoned "Well... I''m The man''s smile showed up. In a flash, his white teeth seemed to shine and dazzle people. The blood red and tear stains became more and more charming, which made people unable to look sideways. Then he said, "I see the girl falling into the water at night, so I ordered someone to take you back to have a rest. As for your clothes, the maid of the house changed them for you. Don''t worry, girl Lin Xuan nods his head when he hears the words, but some of the smile of the man''s enchantment is not suitable. At this point, he ignores his dangerous peach blossom eyes. "Thank you. What''s your name? Where is this? " "I''m Mo Yan. This is a house in Kyoto. The girl caught cold last night, so Mo Yan took you back here without her permission. Please don''t be surprised!" Don''t be polite and polite. This makes Lin Xuan a little shy, "how can I, thank you." While talking, Lin Xuan doesn''t care at all. She puts on her shoes when she lifts the quilt. What''s more, she makes Jun Mo look sideways. How can she put on her shoes in front of a man? A woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, is she so bold? Lin Xuan''s hair bun was all wet in the water, but at this time, it was all behind him. There was only a simple Liuyun bun on his head. He simply arranged his clothes. Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan with a smile and said, "Mr. Jun, thank you for your help. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Lin Xuan had already opened the door and went out. Seeing the sunshine again, Lin Xuan''s face was always full of warm smile. Just as he was about to leave, a very impolite question came from behind: "Hey, that girl, are you ok?" Smell speech turn around, see wearing pink cloud yarn skirt, small jasper''s face with absolute arrogance, looking at Lin Xuan''s eyes also full of disdain. "It''s all right. Thank you very much." In Lin Xuan''s mind, now that she is a newcomer to such a field, her heel is unstable, and she will never be impulsive to make enemies. This is the truth she believes in. Besides, she is just a proud little girl who takes advantage of her mouth. She, who has the soul of a 27 year old adult, will not care too much. The woman raised her chin and sneered: "who cares about you? Hum, I warn you, stay away from brother Yan. Don''t think you''re good-looking. You can approach brother Yan with a little means! " Lin xuandingding looked at the woman, word by word: "why this statement?" "Meng''er, don''t be rude!" Wheelchair rotation, Jun Mo Yan appeared from the room, and behind him pushing the wheel, it is the man in black last night. Jun Mo Yan scolds a, Yin Meng Er immediately Du mouth turns around, facial expression some indignant say: "speech elder brother, originally is.". She is a woman, wet all over in the middle of the night, and looks like a fox. She must want to attract you. " Then Yin Menger stepped up to Jun Mo Yan and said again, "brother Yan, my aunt said that only I can marry you. Don''t think about other women!" With that, Yin meng''er also deliberately provocative look at Lin Xuan, the gesture seems to swear that Jun Mo Yan is her unique."Dream! Miss Lin, Menger is not sensible. Don''t be surprised! " Don''t blame Yin meng''er, but the tolerance is self-evident. Lin Xuan glanced at Yin meng''er and shook her head with a smile: "since miss meng''er has such a strong desire to possess your brother, why don''t you take it home and hide it. Not all women have the same appreciation as you! Goodbye With that, Lin Xuan glances at Yin meng''er sarcastically and turns to leave the house. She disdains the argument, but it doesn''t mean that she can be slandered. The woman just claimed to be a princess, so the identity of Jun Mo Yan is not simple. When she walked out of the house, she listened and noticed the cold and murderous atmosphere in the house. It was obvious that there were many people hiding around the house. The murderous atmosphere was probably because what she had just said to Meng Er violated the man''s identity. Out of the courtyard, Lin Xuan found that this place was actually located in the most prosperous section of the main road of Jinyang in Kyoto, which made Lin Xuan more suspicious of him. Last night, he said that he had been drugged, but he didn''t? Lin Xuan, who was thinking while walking, suddenly stopped and squinted at Feng Mou. Something was wrong! - "brother Yan, where am I not sensible?" After Lin Xuan left, Yin meng''er pulled Jun Mo Yan''s sleeve and asked about it. Jun Mo Yan sat in a wheelchair, staring at the closed door, quietly pulled back his sleeve, and said with no expression: "Mo Feng, arrange the vehicle, and send the princess back to Ximu tomorrow!" "Yes, Third Master!" Hearing Yan, Yin Menger yelled: "brother Yan, I don''t want to! I don''t want to go back. I finally follow you to Beiyue country. I don''t want to go back! " "Yin meng''er, remember that I am your uncle! Don''t go Jun Mo Yan slightly side eyes, Yu Guang swept to behind the ink wind, tone beyond doubt. Yin Menger duzui said: "Menger will always only call you brother Yan, not uncle Huang!" Mo Feng didn''t wait for him to finish, so he nodded: "princess, I''ve offended you!" Soon, Yin Menger, who is pulled down by Mo Feng, can only hear her unfair roar and wailing from a distance, but can''t get the slightest pity from Jun Mo Yan. Everything before is acting. "Third Master!" The sun shines in the courtyard, but in the blink of an eye, behind Jun Mo Yan, there is a man in black with a nod. Jun Mo Yan''s blood mole in the corner of his eyes, shining in the sun, "she is the princess of the wind at night?" "Yes, sir. Subordinates and Mo Feng have made it clear that she married Feng Yexing the day before yesterday. Her father is Lin Minghe Mo Yu explained. Wen Yanjun Mo Yan''s hands slammed on the armrest of the wheelchair, and the sawdust flew in an instant. His eyes as clear as spring water also became deep and dark. "Go and investigate. How much did she know about last night?" A moment later, Jun Mo Yan was as clean and elegant as before, as if the change in that moment did not come from him. His eyes rubbed the sawdust in his hand and asked, "and who revealed my whereabouts to Yin meng''er?" Mo Yu bowed his head, a drop of sweat fell from his forehead, and he bowed his head to plead guilty: "my Lord, it''s my fault!" He didn''t want to defend himself. The Kung Fu that Princess Yin grinds people is really beyond ordinary people''s endurance. He also accidentally let slip his words, but he didn''t want to be secretly tracked here by that princess. "Just this once, get the punishment yourself!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1058 Back in the palace, as soon as he walked in, Lin Xuan obviously noticed that the atmosphere in the palace was different from the past. Normally, these servants looked normal and impolite when they saw her. But now Lin Xuan, who was walking in the palace, looked puzzled when he saw all the servants passing by, and there were still some people nearby pointing out what was going on. In a daze, when Lin Xuan stood at the gate of Xiyuan, he looked at the guards in the open space in front of the gate, and the wind sitting on the chair outside the gate. He knew everything clearly. "Finally willing to come back?" Feng Yexing, with his legs apart, sat back in the chair, sipped a cup in his hand, and looked up and down at Lin Xuan with an evil smile. Qiaorou on the ground wriggled when she heard the words of the wind at night. She turned to see Lin Xuan with all her strength on the ground. The swollen joints of her hands and the torn clothes on her body made Lin Xuan feel painful and angry. She squatted in front of qiaorou and pulled away her broken hair: "qiaorou, how are you?" "Little... Miss, you... You''re OK... Just fine With a smile of satisfaction on her face, Qiao Rou knocked her head on the ground with a sound of "Dong" and closed her eyes. Lin Xuan clenched his silver teeth and put his slightly trembling hand between the delicate wings of his nose. When he noticed a faint breath, he finally relaxed. Immediately, suddenly get up, skirt also then left and right swing, "why?" Lin Xuan was walking in the pleasant wind at night. She had only been here for three days. One after another, everything happened because of the man in front of her. She didn''t want to bear it. Fengyexing dusted the clothes on his legs, and then handed the tea cup to the bodyguard standing behind him. He slowly stood up and came to Lin Xuan with an emperor like look. He leaned slightly and said, "why? My princess, what qualifications do you have to ask this? Tell me, where did you go last night? " Lin Xuan stepped back without any trace. Because it was not her style to look up to others, she sneered: "why did the prince suddenly think of my princess last night? Will the prince really care where the princess has gone, or whether she is alive or dead? " With a "pa" sound, as soon as Lin Xuan''s voice fell, the iron palm of the wind at night waved mercilessly, which immediately made the scarlet five finger print appear on Lin Xuan''s soft and beautiful face. "Princess? Just you? I want to give it to you. You are the princess. If I don''t want to give it to you, you are not as good as a concubine! How, after setting up two of the king''s women, where did you go? Say to the king The last sentence of fengyexing was almost roared out, and the burst of anger also hit Lin Xuan head-on. His face was slapped to one side by Feng Yexing''s powerful slap, and there was a constant buzz in his ears. Lin Xuan slowly turned back without expression, reached out and brushed the hair off his face, just as Feng Yexing was waiting for her explanation - ''pa PA ''! Lin Xuan with arrogant attitude, in the case of wind night travel unprepared, plain hands fly, left and right sides respectively give him two slaps, look indifferent, expression condensation, Phoenix eyes frost word by word: "wind night travel, hit a woman, you are very proud?" He is the young god of war in Beiyue kingdom. He leads countless soldiers and is surrounded by beautiful concubines. Even his father and empress are willing to respond to his requests. How ever was he slapped by a woman? For a moment, the whole backyard was in a panic. The orderly guards looked at Lin Xuan with fear. They would never think that someone in the world would dare to challenge the bottom line of the second prince, and the other side was the newly married Princess. With the fury of the wind at night, the anger came out, and then he took Lin Xuan''s jaw with his hand. His voice was like the cold wind in February: "how are you, Lin Xuan?" However, the words fell, the wind night line left hand quickly raised, five fingers extended with strong strength, in the blink of an eye to Lin Xuan''s forehead. And the palm wind blew Lin Xuan''s clothes, and his hair was winding behind him. Can''t escape? Her jaw was almost cracked by the strong grip of the wind at night, but Lin Xuan, who was restrained by the action, could only watch the iron hand hit him. This is the martial arts that modern people are surprised and yearning for. Under such circumstances, she can do nothing. "My Lord, the emperor is calling At this time, everyone was in silence for Lin Xuan, who had just been a princess for three days. However, a man ran into the round arch of Xiyuan, with a solemn and anxious expression. And his words also succeeded in making the iron palm of the wind Walk at night stop one centimeter away from Lin Xuan''s forehead. Looking at the people at the arch, the wind at night gathered his eyelids, "I''m going now!" If it wasn''t for something big, my father would never have been so anxious to summon him, but at this time the wind was still a little lucky. Looking at Lin Xuan, she is still useful. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Kuang Ming, I''m afraid he had just broken her to pieces in anger. But just because he left her alive, it doesn''t mean that he would let her go. "I will settle your account with you slowly." Feng Yexing pinches Lin Xuan''s jaw, then throws it away and walks away.In the blink of an eye, the courtyard where I was full of troubles suddenly became extremely depressed. Lin Xuan pulled his clothes and slowly got up from the ground. The pain from her jaw made her frown slightly. "Aren''t you very good? You are the only woman in the world who dares to slap the second prince of Beiyue! " Suddenly came the sarcastic words, let Lin Xuan side eye, see the person immediately back line of sight. Lin Xuan glared at Lin Feng, who was watching a good play, pointed to Qiao Rou on the ground and said, "do me a favor!" - in the living room, after qiaorou had seen the doctor and settled down, Lin Xuan and Lin Feng sat on the same chair, and no one spoke. Lin Feng looks at the insipid Lin Xuan. He is surprised at what he has just seen in the dark. When did his second sister become so bold? Is temperament so quiet? "You''re here for the fun?" Lin Xuan took the lead in breaking the silence. Lin Feng replied: "I don''t have the leisure to see you two flirting. If there is no accident, you should go to the palace for dinner tonight. Remember to dress up and take this with you Looking at the small paper package thrown by Lin Feng, you don''t have to guess that it must be some kind of medicine powder, "what''s this?" "You don''t need to know. Just remember, put the contents in the glass and give them to one person to drink! " Lin Feng said and got up. It was obvious that his goal had been achieved and he would not stay long. "Who?" Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed with irony, but his face was as usual. Lin Feng turned to leave, but left a word floating in the air: "the man who saved you last night!" The grand Imperial Palace Taihe hall is full of seats, and everything is really like what Lin Feng said. At this time, Lin xuanzheng sat in the position of his second princess, and he was confused with the minister who talked freely. "The emperor, the empress and Princess Lin are here!" With the little eunuch raising a long tune, the majestic gate of the hall of Supreme Harmony enters the three. The first one is bright yellow, which is naturally the emperor''s wind Pavilion of Beiyue state. On his side are two elegant women. One is wearing a red phoenix robe, which is the empress of Beiyue state, Bai Yan. The other one is wearing a pink and luxurious palace dress, with a cool smile on his face. He can attend such a solemn banquet with the same treatment as the empress, and the only one in the back palace is white smoke There is Lin Jingzhi. She is Lin Xuan''s aunt and Lin Minghe''s sister. People worship! The wind Pavilion sits on the Dragon chair, which symbolizes the supreme power. The sleeves move and the air is full. It says: "all Qing, flat body!" The empress and Princess Lin also sat on the Phoenix chairs on both sides of the Dragon chair. The emperor and empress, together with the concubines, were all such important figures. Who were they? Lin Xuan lowered his head all the time. After he sat down again, he didn''t care about the banquet at all. He gently pinched the medicine bag hidden in his sleeve. Would the person who appeared tonight be Lin Feng''s Junmo? Naturally, on such an important occasion, Lin Minghe, a general of Beiyue Kingdom, also attended. Long before the banquet, his wily eyes did not know how much to wink at Lin Xuan. "Welcome to the moon Lord of Ximu state!" When everyone looked at the door, the sound of the wheel rubbing against the ground really made Lin Xuan hold his hand tightly. Is it really him? With the sound getting closer and closer, after the charismatic man in the wheelchair appeared, he only heard the sound of air extraction in Taihe hall, accompanied by many ministers whispering to each other. "So Ximu Yue Wang is really disabled?" "Yes, it''s a pity at such a young age!" The man in the wheelchair, followed by the etiquette team, seemed to be carrying a lot of gifts, slowly stopped in the center of the hall, and then his soft voice rang out: "Mo Yan, please see the emperor!" Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, the salute was just nodding. The people Lin Xuan followed behind him, Mo Feng and others, all knelt down on one knee with great respect. "Ha ha, the king of the moon has come all the way here. I''m not very kind to you. Please forgive me!" The moon Pavilion is full of Kung Fu. Mo Yan raised his head slightly. The blood mole became more and more crystal clear under the bright yellow candle light of Taihe hall. He said with a smile: "the emperor is too polite. Mo Yan is flattered. These gifts are given to the emperor by his brother. Please accept them!" With that, Mo Feng and Mo Yu presented all the gifts. Feng Ting glanced at them and said with a smile, "the Ximu emperor is too polite. I haven''t seen him for several years. If I have a chance, I will go to Ximu and have a look at Ximu." "Mo Yan, thank you for your appreciation!" After two people exchanged greetings, the banquet officially began. At this time, Lin Xuan didn''t understand what was going on? Although she was already the concubine of Feng Ye Xing, she had never seen her before. When she was invited to attend such an important banquet, she always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen. "Ha ha, Emperor Ximu is so polite. I just want to marry a princess. I specially arranged for the king of the moon to come and marry him. I''m convinced of the princess!" During the banquet, the wind Pavilion and the ministers pushed the cup to the king Mo Yan to change the cup. After a few words, they finally got to the point.Jun Mo Yan sat at the top of the right side, nodded his head and said, "the emperor is serious. The imperial brother attached great importance to the marriage, so he specially sent Mo Yan here to welcome the princess. " "I don''t know when the moon King plans to leave for home? Beiyue has got everything ready. If the moon king doesn''t dislike it, he will stay in the palace for a few days, or I will send someone to take him around! " Feng Ting hinted to the eunuch on his side, and then the eunuch left. But Jun Mo Yan didn''t feel anything about it. He continued to say with a smile, "then Mo Yan is more respectful than obedient!" "Here comes the princess!" Outside the door, accompanied by singing, a graceful and beautiful figure came slowly, pink fairy skirt with tassels, flying bun on the head, half of the ink hair hanging behind, beautiful goose face, white and red skin, shy apricot eyes and timid lips. For a moment, many people in the hall were holding their breath and watching. It is well known that the three princesses of Beiyue have fallen in love with their country and city. Now when they see them, they are extraordinary. Lin Xuan also stares at Feng yening. Such a woman can be regarded as a beautiful woman. Every move, every frown and every smile, is full of charm. "I''d rather see my father and my mother." Fengyening came to the center, just standing in front of junmoyan, greeting the emperor and queen. Feng Ting looks at the reaction of the crowd with satisfaction. At the same time, he pays special attention to Jun Mo Yan''s expression. Then he smiles with satisfaction: "Ning''er is coming. King Yue, this is my three princesses. Ning''er, go to see King Yue quickly After introducing them to each other, Feng yening turns around slightly with shyness and salutes at the position of Jun Mo Yan: "Ning''er has seen the king of the moon!" In terms of identity, even if she will be Jun Mo Yan''s sister-in-law in the future, she is still a princess in Beiyue at this time. There is nothing wrong with her status. "It''s all my family from now on. Princess, you don''t have to be polite!" The wind Pavilion said, "come on, moon king. I''d like to propose a toast to you for the further development of the relationship between Beiyue and Ximu! " Toast, push the cup. During the whole banquet, Lin Xuan was like a transparent man, forgotten in the corner. However, the cold face of Feng Ye Xing was drinking all the time, and no one knew what he was thinking. But at this time, Feng yening, who had already been seated beside Jun Mo Yan, said again: "father Huang, I heard that Er Huang''s sister-in-law is also here today. Can you introduce her to Ning''er?" Second emperor''s wife? That''s her. Wenyanlin xuanjing raised her eyes and looked at the opposite wind at night. She didn''t know what her purpose was. She wanted to be quiet and unobtrusive, but her words made everyone''s eyes focus on herself. "The emperor, patronizing the moon king, has forgotten that our line has just been married." The queen finally said a word at this time. The wind Pavilion also nodded: "yes, look at my memory. OK, take your princess out quickly and introduce it to you Bang, Feng Yexing put the wine cup heavily on the table. The next moment, without waiting for Lin Xuan to make any preparations, he suddenly took up his hand and walked to the center of the hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1059 Feng Yexing clenches Lin Xuan''s hands tightly, which makes her feel the crackling of her hands. They just fight each other in the daytime, but now they have to play in front of everyone''s eyes. After kowtowing to the emperor and the queen, Lin Xuan is like a puppet, and is pulled by the wind at night. The eyes of the emperor and the queen are also staring at Lin Xuan, looking up and down. "Emperor, look how long xuan''er looks. At the beginning, because xuan''er wanted to get married, my brother had drunk all night! I can''t bear it Lin Guifei, Lin Xuan''s aunt, won the first prize. The emperor nodded: "well, xing''er is the first prince who has a concubine in Beiyue kingdom. It''s really good." "It turns out that this is the second emperor''s sister-in-law. It''s really a sign. Father Huang, Ning''er once heard that the women in the general''s house are good at singing and dancing. I don''t know if the second emperor''s sister-in-law is also like the rumor? " After the emperor finished, Feng yening came forward and took Lin Xuan''s other hand, pretending to be familiar. At the moment, Lin Xuan understood that the purpose of fengyening was not to know her, but to embarrass her. It is said that she has heard about it in the capital. Indeed, as she said, the women in the general''s mansion are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but it does not include Lin Xuan, who is attached to her passage. In fact, she also has the memory of inheriting Lin Xuan. This woman was a arrogant and arrogant master before. Because her mother was loved by Lin Minghe, she had such a character. But when it comes to Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, the predecessor Lin Xuan is just a half of the story. Now, at this point, she has to protect herself so that she won''t show her feet. "The princess has a great reputation. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I''m good at singing and dancing. It''s just a rumor in the capital. I can''t believe it. But the princess once heard the prince say that no one in the northern Yue kingdom can do anything about the princess''s skill. I don''t know if there is such a thing? " Lin Xuan not only shows his modest side, but also praises Feng yening. In a moment, he sees a proud look on Feng yening''s face. Lin Xuan sneers at the bottom of his heart. In the final analysis, she is just a princess. What she did tonight, Lin Xuan knows that someone is absolutely behind her back. As for who... Looking at the black ink face of the night walk of the wind tightly holding her palm beside, everything is clear. Such a poor method, wind night travel, you really let me look down on you, Beiyue young god of war, but so! "Of course, Ning''er''s Danqing was paid a high price at the auction Lin Xuan''s words make Feng yening, who looks elegant and delicate, show her original shape. After her boasting, Yu Guang looks at Jun Mo Yan beside her. The emperor and Queen''s faces were obviously a little ugly at this time. They knew that xing''er was not satisfied with the marriage, but for the sake of the country, they had to let xing''er be wronged. But who ever thought that Lin Minghe''s daughter would have been ridiculed just now. Even if he used it properly, it might make him show his horse''s feet. However, Lin Xuan resolved everything. Looking at the wind pavilion with a proud and charming look, he is even more angry. This daughter is not successful enough, and she is more than defeated. If it wasn''t for this marriage, there was no suitable person, he wouldn''t let her become a princess. She is typical of big chest and no brain. After clearing his throat, Feng Ting said, "OK, Ning''er. Don''t let the king of the moon see the joke and still don''t sit back! " In the middle of the banquet, Lin Xuan always looked like an outsider, watching everyone push the cup to change the cup, but she was a little out of place, and the wind on her side was always cold and handsome, and she drank without scruple. "I have seen the second prince and the second princess!" Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Minghe, who was opposite him, did not know when he came to Lin Xuan and Feng''s body at night. He held a wine cup in his hand and bowed to them. What should come will come. Feng Yexing is sitting wildly and leering at Lin Minghe. If this old thief didn''t make so many moths, he wouldn''t marry the bold woman around him just for the sake of scheming. He won''t give up! "What''s the matter with general Lin?" Lin Minghe looked at the wind and said: "I''m afraid. I don''t know if the Lord is satisfied with xuan''er?" With such a kind of words, Feng Yexing''s eyes are even more ironic. He doesn''t think that he can get everything he wants to know by arranging a woman around him? What a fool! "Satisfied! How can I not be satisfied? General Lin will marry his daughter to me. It''s too late for me to thank you! However, if you are satisfied, I still have one more request. " After Feng Yexing''s words, Lin Minghe immediately said, "Lord, you said that the little girl was arrogant and indulgent in human nature before. Now when she married, she would take her husband as heaven. If she didn''t do well, she would not have protected her!" Then Lin Minghe gave Lin Xuan a warning look. The dialogue between the two people is entirely centered on Lin Xuan. However, because of her nature, Lin Xuan will not explain too much. She will not care what Feng Yexing wants to say or do, but if she violates her bottom line, she will say everything else. "Ha ha, general Lin is serious. After all, I have to call you my father-in-law. But as the general said, the princess was overindulgent. The day after she married the king, she stayed up all night and changed her dress when she got back to her house. General, do you think the princess is too willful? "At this time, originally during the banquet, Lin Minghe''s deliberate act of toasting has caused many people to look at each other. And just after xiafeng nocturnal travel said the fact that Lin Xuan didn''t come back all night without scruple, the people listening to him immediately rang out the sound of breathing. The second princess didn''t come back all night? This did not happen to any woman in Beiyue kingdom. How dare the second princess do so? "What? OK, but you''re serious? " In this case, the queen, who had been paying attention to the wind at night, naturally understood and asked angrily. All of a sudden, the whole hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes were on Lin Xuan, thinking whether she would explain for herself. At this time, Feng Ye Xing''s face was the first smile since the banquet. Lin Xuan, I don''t believe that you are not afraid of being spurned by people all over the world, dare not return home at night, and dare to beat me. Do you think I will let you go so easily? But at the moment, the silence of the wind at night makes the queen more angry, "Lin Xuan, how dare you! As a princess, you didn''t come back all night. What do you think of Beiyue Zuxun? " Lin Minghe''s teeth clenched. On the one hand, he resented himself for not being able to hold his breath. On the other hand, he also resented Lin Xuan''s way of doing things. If she had done something bad for her, he would punish her. Thinking about it, Lin Minghe immediately knelt down: "emperor, Queen. It''s the old minister who doesn''t know how to teach, but I believe that xuan''er didn''t return to the palace until he was delayed. Please check it out with the emperor and the queen! " Fengting''s face is not good-looking, especially when they are kneeling down to explain to Lin Minghe. They all know that Lin Minghe''s wishful thinking, but now that the world is in turmoil, they have to do so with him. But it can''t be a bargaining chip for them to do whatever they want. Xing''er is the God of war of their Beiyue kingdom. Many border wars come from his blood. If it wasn''t for this time, Lin Minghe thought that he would be able to take the position of the second princess by virtue of his status as a concubine daughter? What a joke! "What else can general Lin say? It''s less than three days for Wang Fei to marry Wang Ye. She is so bold. Today, general Lin will explain to me in front of all the ministers and the king of the moon. Why on earth is that? " Now, the arrow is on the way. Wind night travel is young and willful, but at the age of 17, they say this kind of thing without distinguishing the occasion. Both wind Pavilion and white smoke have some helplessness, but because of the imbalance in their mind, they naturally prefer wind night travel. "This... This... Xuan''er, tell me why you didn''t come back all night! " Lin Minghe, who was asked, was speechless. At this time, he had to push out Lin Xuan. He could lose a daughter, but he could not delay his plan. Lin Xuan swept all the people in front of him, especially when he saw Lin Minghe, his eyes were bright. Then he sat on the chair and said, "there is no reason!" She is not good at explaining. She believes that night''s events. If Feng Yexing investigates carefully, he will know all the reasons, but he blindly attributes all the faults to himself. She is not a person who will take the initiative to frame others. If Murong Yun had not given her medicine first, she would not have driven them out of the palace. "Presumptuous!" At this time, the wind pavilion was furious. Lin Xuan''s style made him feel that his dragon power had been provoked. What''s more, there was Ximu Yue king who came from afar in the hall. Feng yening chimed in at the right time: "sister Erhuang, how can you do this? In this world, the woman who dares not to go home at night after getting married. According to Ning''er, you are in bliss, but you don''t know how lucky you are. How many women in Beiyue flock to the second emperor''s brother, and you don''t cherish it so much? How can you let the second emperor''s brother get away with it? " Everyone''s spearhead is directed at Lin Xuan, as if she had done something so rebellious. Fengting and Baiyan are also angry. Only Lin Jingzhi frowns and looks at Lin Minghe secretly. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xuan slowly got up from his chair, stood beside Lin Minghe on his knees, looked at the wind Pavilion and Bai Yan, and said, "I dare to ask the emperor, if the queen doesn''t come back all night after her wedding, what will the emperor do?" Feng Ting snorted coldly: "Lin Xuan, what excuse do you want to make for yourself? How can you slander the queen Lin Xuan shook his head: "emperor, please answer my question. As for the reason why I didn''t go back to my house at night, I will tell everyone one by one later." "Hum, if the Queen''s life or death is uncertain, I will turn the world over and find her." With a smile, Lin Xuan looked back at Feng Ye Xing with awe inspiring momentum and said, "since the emperor says so, how can the Lord send someone to look for me when I disappear late at night and my life and death are uncertain? If I encounter any accident, how can the LORD say it?" "Speak freely! My princess, you are standing here completely and questioning me, which is enough to show that you are safe that day. " Lin Xuan said coldly: "the Lord admitted that he had never sent someone to find me, that is to say, he ignored my life!" Bang - the queen slapped her hand on the arm of the Phoenix chair and pointed to Lin Xuan with a trembling hand with a long armor: "OK, Lin Xuan, as the princess of Beiyue, when you see our palace and the emperor, not only don''t call them father and mother, but also dare to question the emperor in public. Take our palace as an example, do you still have the emperor in your eyes! General Lin, is this your good daughter whom you swore to recommend that day? It''s really a big joke. How could there ever be such a shameless princess in Beiyue dynasty"The emperor, the queen, please be calm!" In a moment, all the courtiers knelt down and asked to calm down in unison. Even Princess Lin was half squatting on the ground with some fear. In the meantime, the prince''s fengyeyu and fengyehen look like a good play. The wind night rather is also by Empress of harshly scold frighten to silence a voice. At this time, in addition to Jun Mo Yan and his followers, Lin Xuan was left alone in the middle of the hall. Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes glared at Lin Xuan with full interest, but his thin body was with incomparable awe inspiring momentum, interesting! "The emperor, the queen. The old minister''s fault is that the little girl is not sensible, and the queen is gracious! " Lin Minghe looked down at the bluestone ground. His hand under his sleeve pressed the ground tightly. Lin Xuan, I will not spare you. He has done so much. He has never been so embarrassed as he is today. It''s unforgivable for him to make such a big noise even before what he asked her to do! The queen angrily opened her eyes and yelled, "general Lin, don''t ask for mercy! Otherwise, explain to the palace what''s going on! " At this time, Lin Xuan could see that the emperor and Empress of Beiyue kingdom were not at odds with each other as they were rumored to be. According to their actions at this time, we can see that they were both white faced and red faced. She herself became the beginning for the emperor and queen to deal with Lin Minghe! Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes are shining. Is she the one to be used? "What does the Lord mean?" When everyone looked at Tianyan with fear and anger, Lin Xuan''s cool voice sounded, which made several people at the theatre more interested. Wind night line mouth hang evil sycophant of smile, slowly pace to Lin Xuan body front, "this king''s meaning is very simple! As long as the princess tells me where you are going if you don''t return late at night! " Finish saying wind night line slender posture does not move, fixed looking at Lin Xuan, he does not believe she will say. He knew all about that night. Waiting for her to come back that day, he just wanted to teach her a lesson, for the sake of lu''e and Murong Yun. Women''s struggle, he saw more, and a few of them between the little trick, and how can you hide himself? Lin Xuan, let me see today how you want to justify yourself! After being poisoned by Murong Yun''s Acacia, you... Which man did you find to detoxify? "OK, you..." Empress Wen Yan immediately disapproved of what she wanted to say, but she was interrupted by Feng Yexing: "mother, let her talk about what happened that night!" For a moment, everyone was waiting for Lin Xuan to speak. Naturally, everyone was very curious about the princess''s absence all night. Gossip was everyone''s natural disposition. Lin Xuan looked up at the wind and said, "I''ve been poisoned and saved. That''s all!" The words closed, the hand of the wind night immediately clenched, the rage also scattered, she said so is to admit that her body''s Acacia poison someone helped her solve, so she has been unclean, even brought a green hat to herself? Fengyexing forced himself to bear the anger of killing people. He clenched his silver teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "what poison? By whom? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1060 "Does the Lord care? Where were you when I was poisoned? Why are you so aggressive now? " Lin Xuan admits that she has never been a soft persimmon. It''s her nature to be strong when she is strong. What she doesn''t want to say will never be revealed. In any case, she would not admit that she had been seduced, and would not say whether it would cause trouble, but how to detoxify, even she did not know how to justify herself. "Ha ha!" At this time, Jun Mo Yan was sitting in a wheelchair and chuckled twice, attracting everyone to look at him. The wind Pavilion frowned slightly, then said with a smile: "let the king of the moon laugh. Well, OK, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it later! " "Emperor, it''s a coincidence for Mo Yan to do something!" Jun Mo Yan is enchanted by the blood mole and opens his mouth like a breeze. "Yuewang, please speak!" Jun Mo Yan said: "the night before yesterday, Mo Yan came here and happened to pass by a river. Seeing a woman fall into the water alone, Mo Yan ordered someone to save her and then brought her back to the inn. This situation is just similar to what the second princess said Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan''s big tail wolf''s affectation. Although he disdained it, he had to admit that what he said really helped him. "Huh? What a coincidence? Is the moon King joking The first exit of fengyexing retorts with obvious irony. You don''t laugh and shake your head: "the second prince''s words are bad! Mo Yan is king Ximu. If it''s not true, why do you say it and get involved in your housework! But Mo Yan has seen such a woman. I don''t know if she is a princess! " Lin Xuan scolded secretly. Did she believe that Jun Mo Yan was more clear than herself, and even asked this question. However, there were so many people and so many words that Lin Xuan had to take advantage of them. "The man who saved me was the king of the moon. Thank you very much!" "Oh, princess, you''re welcome! Mo Yan was in a hurry that day and didn''t stay too long. He just arranged for his subordinates to treat him. Mo Feng, do you remember the clothes the woman wore that day? " After Jun Mo Yan said this, many people nodded their heads and said yes. It seems that it is true. Otherwise, if the king of the Moon said this, if he could not match the clothes the princess wore, he would not have hit himself with a stone. Mo Feng stepped forward and slowly told Lin Xuan what she was wearing that day. After that, Feng''s face became more and more ugly. In this case, she could not help but be defeated! Wind Pavilion see wind night line no longer speak, but also know that things I''m afraid it is so, immediately said with a smile: "it seems that everything is a misunderstanding! OK, don''t be so careless next time! " "Hum!" Not wanting to be attacked by Lin Xuan and the king of the moon, Feng Yexing turns away with a cold hum in anger, regardless of the occasion, but no one dares to speak in the Great Hall of Taihe. Who didn''t know that the second prince of Beiyue kingdom was their God of war, even the emperor and the empress didn''t say anything about it, and they didn''t dare to comment more. "It''s really my mistake. I let the moon King see the joke." Jun Moyan shook his head: "the emperor is serious. Misunderstandings are naturally better explained clearly, and Mo Yan is just lifting a finger! " "Yes, it''s so good. I''ll thank the king of the moon for you." At this time, Lin Minghe got up from the ground and took Lin Xuan to Jun Mo Yan. He didn''t know when he had two more glasses of wine in his hand. After handing them to Lin Xuan, he said, "the Lord of the moon has a lot of wine. If there is any conflict, please ask Wang Haihan! I''d like to propose a toast to you After three rounds of wine, the banquet was still in full swing, while Lin xuanzheng was standing by a pond in the back garden of the palace. "Why spill the wine?" There was no need to look back. Lin Xuan knew who it was, but his words surprised her. "What do you mean?" Jun Mo Yan was alone. No one pushed the wheelchair, but he was still driving as usual. He stopped at Lin Xuan''s side. His clear eyes flashed a moment of confusion. "Why did you just hit the wine cup on purpose? It''s just the kindness of general Lin!" Lin Xuan shook his head and looked indifferent: "why do you think I hit it on purpose! The king of the moon must be wrong, and I''m just careless! " "Is it?" Jun Mo Yan looked at the lotus pond, put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair, slowly rubbed, sighed and said: "you are special!" "Yes? Everyone has something special! The king of the moon is no exception. It''s strange that I arrived. The king of the moon really doesn''t know about the poison on me that night? " Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan, who seems to be stepping on the clouds. Intuitively, this man is not as simple as the surface. "What if you know, what if you don''t know? The princess is safe now, that''s enough! But I didn''t expect you to be his princess "She''s the princess of the king, what''s the matter?" Who knows, Jun Mo''s words fell, but behind them came the sonorous and powerful footsteps, as well as the icy sarcastic words, while Jun Mo''s words on the wheelchair were inexplicable.Fengyexing walked up to Lin Xuan and looked down at all living beings and asked, "my princess, don''t want to explain why you are here?" Lin Xuan pursed his red lips lightly: "it''s just for the wind. What explanation does the Lord want?" "Oh? So coincidentally, the princess of the king came out to let the wind out, and the moon king came out at the same time! The king had to think about it. What the king of the Moon said just now is true and false! " Feng Yexing looks at Jun Mo Yan resentfully. He hates this person. He always has a smile on his face. It seems that nothing can cause his fluctuation. "The second prince thinks too much! The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. If the second prince can''t even do this, don''t marry so early, delay yourself and misunderstand others! " You Mo Yan Dai Mei light pick, sideways squint wind night. Wind night line iron fist clenched, clothes no wind automatic, squint said: "Jun Mo Yan, don''t think you are the king of Ximu, I dare not move you!" Jun Mo Yan laughed, and for a moment, he was extremely beautiful, and his teeth were very bright in the moonlight. "I don''t know how the second prince plans to move Mo Yan?" "Lord, the king of the moon came to greet the bride on behalf of the Ximu emperor. You won''t forget it!" Lin Xuan doesn''t want them to fight, especially between Feng Yexing and Jun Mo Yan. He doesn''t want Jun Mo Yan to have any accident because of his selfish thinking. She knows about Feng Yexing''s ability and martial arts, not to mention Jun Mo Yan''s ability, but it''s because of her. If they have a conflict, she will have a worse life. "What are you! How dare you talk to me like that In the daytime, Lin Xuan slapped him, in addition to the party, Lin Xuan''s defiance to his majesty, and everything that he talked and laughed with Jun Mo Yan, all made Feng Ye Xing angry and fell in love with him. You see, without thinking, she threw her sleeve with great force, and with strong internal force, she immediately hit Lin Xuan''s whole body into the air, and the place where she fell was a pond full of lotus flowers! In the eyes of Jun Mo Yan and the expression of the wind at night, Lin xuantengkong''s body is about to fall into the pond. Jun Mo Yan holds the handrail tightly, and his peach blossom eyes are twinkling. He takes a deep breath. Just as he is about to make some moves, he steps on the cloud from the opposite side of the pond. With his feet gently touching the water, he takes Lin Xuan into his arms and falls on the side of Feng Ye Xing and Jun Mo Yan. "Second brother, it''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel, but why bother to do it!" Feng Yeyu takes Lin Xuan who is still in shock. After nodding to Jun Mo Yan, he turns his head and looks at Feng Yexing. There is no lack of blame in his words. Fengyexing glared at fengyeyu and clasped Lin Xuan''s slender hand. He felt that it was very eye-catching. He pulled Lin Xuan over without gentleness and said in a humming voice: "brother, you still have the leisure to take care of the king''s business!" Feng Yeyu laughs and shakes his head: "just passing by, but I don''t want to see the second younger brother fighting against his younger sister. Women are used to hurt, no matter what their status is!" Fengyeyu''s words seemed to be a hint and a reminder, which made fengyexing squint. Then he took Lin Xuan''s arm and dropped a sentence: "I have something else to do, let''s go first!" As soon as they stood and sat down, Feng Yeyu and Jun Moyan both looked at the two people who had gone away. Neither of them spoke first. Soon Feng Yeyu turned to Jun Moyan and said with a stab in his smile, "the banquet tonight is originally for the king of the moon. Our Palace also hopes that the king of the moon will not get involved in the affairs between his second brother and his younger sister-in-law!" "Ha ha, the prince is serious! Mo Yan just ran into the second princess by chance. How can he get involved? " Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are clear and bright, brighter than the star, and his words are also all inclusive, which makes the wind and rain speechless. "This is the best way!" With that, the wind and rain left first at night, leaving Jun Mo Yan alone by the pond, white clothes like snow, swaying with the breeze. "Third Master, the wine is really poisonous!" At this time, Mo Feng and Mo Yu suddenly appear behind Jun Mo Yan. While Mo Feng is talking, he clenches his hands tightly and sticks to his side. He really doesn''t expect that Beiyue Kingdom dares to poison the third master. Jun Mo Yan looked at the lotus in the pond, and his voice was as cold as frost: "what poison?" He had known for a long time that it was no accident that Lin Xuan suddenly knocked his glass off. "Heartbreak!" With a click, the armrest on the right side of Jun Mo Yan suddenly broke, accompanied by sawdust, the sharp light suddenly appeared in Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes, "who did it come from?" "Yes... It''s the second princess Jun Mo Yan''s eyes were deep and deep, as if he was trapped in a deep cold pool and couldn''t extricate himself. His voice was oppressive and hoarse, "are you sure?" "Yes, it was the second princess who poisoned her, but it was also her who deliberately knocked off the wine glass. Third master, my subordinates suspect that this is related to Lin Minghe! " Mo Feng will say his thoughts, intuitively he can feel the difference between the third master and the second princess. - all the way back to the palace, it is clear that the banquet is not over, but the wind is still night, so I take Lin Xuan back to the palace. Regardless of the servants or concubine Ji who came by the way, Feng Ye Xing''s pace was fast at this time, and he didn''t give Lin Xuan any chance. He even dragged his way to Xiyuan."Wind at night! Let go of me As he approached Xiyuan, Lin Xuan felt that his arm was about to break. She couldn''t understand why he was so angry? It''s her who almost fell into the water, isn''t it! In Xiyuan, when qiaorou saw the angry fengyexing pulling her young lady back, she immediately went forward to say hello, but she didn''t want to be kicked away by fengyexing, "get out!" Later, after entering the main hall, the wind at night threw away Lin Xuan. Then he was furious, and all the doors and windows in the hall were closed. Lin Xuan faltered, but before he could stand still, the wind was walking on him at night. "Jian Ren, today I will let you know whose princess you are!" The wind at night, with the breath of fury, hugged Lin Xuan''s slender waist. His iron arm was like steel bars, and he locked Lin Xuan tightly in his arms. At the same time, his left hand clasped the back of Lin Xuan''s head, and then covered his thin lips! Lin Xuan was shocked by the change. She had never been in such close contact with anyone in her previous life or in this life, let alone the sad temperature from her red lips. The murmur came out between the two red lips. Lin Xuan tried his best, but he could not shake the wind at all. When he noticed that the red lips were invaded by the smooth tongue, Lin Xuan closed his eyes and bit them down with his desperate strength. The smell of blood filled the two people. Oh! At night, the wind frowned and pushed Lin Xuan away. His brow was squeezed into a "Sichuan" character. His steel teeth clenched and he was angry! "Lin Xuan, how dare you Lin Xuan''s chest heaved violently. She wiped her red lips to death. Feng''s eyes were full of waves and blood. She didn''t want to bear it! "The wind goes at night, I want your life!" She is a modern-day Lin Xuan. No one has ever given her such embarrassment, let alone this kind of behavior that is close to aggression. Although he had no internal power, Lin Xuan''s body was flexible. He rushed to fengyexing''s body in an instant, and attacked xiangfengyexing with his fists. Melee, her strength! When his fists hit his face with the strong wind, the wind flashed around twice at night, and he easily avoided Lin Xuan''s action. There was a little surprise in his eagle eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Xuan could do these strange moves. But what''s the matter? He is the God of war praised by everyone in Beiyue kingdom. These little skills of carving insects are like self humiliation in front of him! Lin Xuan''s action is faster and faster, but her heart is more and more powerless. Her taekwondo black belt can''t touch him in front of Feng Ye Xing. Is that the gap! The table in the room, the table ornaments and the tea cups were all smashed between them. But the more frustrated Lin Xuan was, the more brave she was. She didn''t believe that she would be so incompetent. Just as Lin Xuan''s fist was attacking fengyexing''s chest, he thought fengyexing would still Dodge, but next second he hit him on the chest with a powerful "bang". Suddenly, Lin Xuan''s fighting blood became more intense. However, this led to changes. Before Lin Xuan''s action could be continued, Feng Yexing grabbed his right fist in one hand. Then, with the help of his left hand, he put a button on her slender waist, and several spins fell on the soft couch in the room. The wind at night pressed Lin Xuan from top to bottom, and the corner of his mouth was smiling. The eagle''s eyes were full of fire: "you''re brave! Let me see if you can still have such energy in the future! " With the words closed and the Iron Palm pulled violently, Lin Xuan''s dress broke and flew into the air in an instant, while Feng Yexing gritted his teeth and said, "what? Why don''t you fight now? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1061 Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes were wide open, with unparalleled hatred of destroying heaven and earth. "Wind at night, untie my acupoints!" "Ha ha, aren''t you very capable? Today, I will let you know what is the end of fighting against me! " When the words fell, Lin Xuan''s profane clothes flew again, and his pink chest was placed in the air, while the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and dark. At this time, Lin Xuan was very beautiful. His messy hair was scattered on the soft couch and chest. His bare shoulders and arms were wrapped under his chest. His face was as white as jade, and his muscles were as thick as fat. Because of his previous movement and anger, his face was also dyed with rosy clouds. Feng''s eyes were more and more watery with anger. Fengyexing only felt that the fire in his body was surging up. He bowed his head uncontrollably with devout faith and conquered the city and territory in front of Lin Xuan''s chest, and gradually had a downward trend. On the other hand, Lin Xuan was just careless when she was lit by the wind at night. Her anger surged in her heart, but it didn''t help at all. At this time, she suddenly thought that she was so powerful that no one could defeat her. The silver teeth clench, the Phoenix Mou fiercely closes, she doesn''t want to be so embarrassed to see the wind night line rampant on her body, PATA, a drop of tears from the corner of the eye, humiliating. Suddenly: "Lord, Lord, no! The study is on fire The calling voice of the servants from the west garden was obviously very anxious. Smell speech, is going to tear Lin Xuanyao pants of wind night line, instant was poured a head of cold water general, suddenly get up, wind general run out of the door. Study heavy, too many important documents and information, absolutely can''t have something. With the door wide open and the cold wind pouring down, Lin Xuan opened her eyes a little empty. Is she safe! Qiaorou outside the door is crying and wants to run into the house, but she has been restrained by qiuzhu and Lanju. She can only cry: "Miss, are you OK, miss?" Qiuzhu and Lanju are the people who were arranged to watch Lin Xuan in Xiyuan by Fengye last time. They won''t go in without the order of the Lord! That cold and proud woman deserves to make her suffer. Why did she take the position of the princess as a little concubine! They were all concubines of Wang Ye. When this woman came, it was obvious that Wang ye turned his eyes to her. Lin Xuan listened to Qiao Rou''s cry outside the door and sighed powerlessly. Suddenly, there were three sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground outside the door. Then it seemed that something was passing through the air and landed beside her. Unable to move, Lin Xuan only felt a white shadow passing in front of him. Then the four wide open doors were closed, and his clothes were covered at the same time At the moment when his acupoints were untied, Lin Xuan felt numb and sour. He turned his head in a daze. When he saw the man sitting in the wheelchair beside the soft couch, Lin Xuan burst into tears. Is that him? Every time I am in the most awkward situation, why is he always there! Jun Mo Yan frowns at Lin Xuan''s embarrassed appearance. Although he is covered by the clothes he takes off, the broken and messy clothes on the ground and soft couch still make him angry. Looking at Lin Xuanfeng''s starry eyes and red marks on her neck, Jun Mo Yan''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. When she sees the tears from Lin Xuan''s eyes, her slender fingers can''t help but gently caress them and say: "don''t cry!" "What are you doing here?" Asked Lin Xuan, hoarse and fragile. Jun Mo Yan clenched the armrest of the wheelchair nervously, and asked in a warm and cool voice, "if I don''t come, what will you do?" He wanted to know how she would be alone tonight if he didn''t suddenly want to find out something from her. Lin Xuan lay quietly on the soft couch and looked at Jun Mo Yan for a moment. He gave a farfetched smile at the corner of his mouth, accompanied by a drop of fragile and helpless tears and said, "but you still come!" She didn''t want to know why he came, she didn''t want to think about those ifs. He just appeared out of thin air, just like he was when she was suffering alone in the deep water that day. After a cup of tea, Lin Xuan changed his clothes and looked at Jun Mo Yan across the table. In the dark, there was no light in the room, and the cry of people fighting the fire could be heard in the distance outside the room. "Thank you just now!" Lin Xuan poured two cups of cold tea, and now she was not in the mood to take care of them. Jun Mo Yan does not care about the end of the cup, peach blossom eyes contain countless emotions, light sipping when also did not open the gaze at Lin Xuan''s line of sight. "You came to me on purpose?" Seeing that Mo Yan did not speak, Lin Xuan had to break the silence again. Jun Mo Yan lips with water, dark room will not hinder his sight, said: "why poison, and save me!" This problem bothered him all night. Bang - Lin Xuan didn''t expect that Jun Mo Yan would say this when he opened his mouth. Suddenly, he accidentally spilled the cup and the cold tea meandered along the table. Lin Xuan lowered his head and bit his red lip: "I... You know that! " "Tell me why!" Jun Mo Yan doesn''t answer, but stares at Lin Xuan tightly. At the moment, the only thing he wants to know in his heart is the reason or purpose of her doing so."Poison, I didn''t go down to the glass! Touch your wine, just don''t want you to drink it Then Lin Xuan took out a small paper bag from under his soft pillow and put it on the table. She didn''t poison her. The paper bag hidden in her sleeve at the banquet was just a bag of flour that she had changed. But when Lin Minghe handed her the wine cup, she saw it clearly. That''s why she knocked off Jun Mo Yan''s wine cup. No matter what, he saved himself, and she was not the one to be used by others. "If you changed people today, would you still do so?" Jun Mo Yan collected eyelids for a while, some uncertain asked. Lin Xuan couldn''t understand why Jun Mo Yan asked. From the beginning to now, this man saved himself twice in just three days. She didn''t want to lie: "I''m not sure!" She is not a good person. She used to be a gangster, and her conscience has already died. She can''t imagine whether she would have done such a stupid thing as touching the wine cup if someone else was holding the wine cup tonight. "Third Master, he''s back!" At this time, Mo Feng opened his mouth outside the door, a little worried. Jun Mo Yan suddenly eyes deep, slightly side head cold Ji said: "lead him away!" Regardless that this is someone else''s palace. "Yes The room was quiet again. In the dark, Lin Xuan felt that her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. Especially in front of a king like Jun Mo Yan, who seemed to be physically and mentally disabled, she had the illusion that everything was in his hands. Aware that the two opposite eyes fell on him, Lin Xuan only felt like a grain of grass on his back, and then Jun Mo Yan''s voice was a little cold, "since you don''t like him, why do you want to marry him? I''m here this time, but what about next time? " Three days later, no one mentioned what happened at the previous banquet, which was undoubtedly a good thing for Lin Xuan. That night, I don''t know what way Jun Mo Yan used to divert the wind from the night. In the past three days, he has never come to Xiyuan again, and his heart is a little relaxed. In the dead of night, Lin Xuan always thinks whether she is too weak. In modern times, no one dares to bully her. But when she meets the ancients who are good at flying over the eaves and walls, she has nothing to do. Even her proudest close combat is useless in the face of wind and night. Sitting in front of the window, she sighed quietly. She knew that she would not be better next. That day at the banquet, she ruined Lin Minghe''s good deeds. I''m afraid he would not let himself go so easily. In her memory, she knew that Lin Minghe was an ambitious general, and even did not hesitate to use her children to achieve her goal. Lin Xuan, who was thinking, didn''t expect things to come so fast. "Miss, the first lady has come to see you!" Qiao Rou walked in from the door, her face a little unnatural. Qiuzhu and Lanju, who are always staying in Xiyuan, watch Lin Xuan''s qiuzhu and Lanju. When they see the person behind qiaorou, they don''t look good either. Lin Xuan got up and walked out of the room. She was the first time she had ever met. Qiaorou stands beside her, and the people behind her walk in slowly. Her long white skirt is waving, her hair is half combed and half put, and her long hair is falling like a waterfall. Lin Xuan has to admit that Lin Wan is really a rare beauty, especially her white clothes, who are more and more beautiful. "Er Mei, long time no see!" Lin Wan came forward and took Lin Xuan''s hand warmly. His voice was sweet, greasy and tender. It was really charming. Lin Xuan lifted his hair for a while, drew back his hand without any trace, calmly returned with a slightly cool greeting: "elder sister, long time no see!" Lin Wan was surprised at Lin Xuan''s performance. Liu Mei frowned slightly. Then he looked at Qiao Rou and said, "Qiao Rou, go down first." When Lin Xuan nods his head slightly, Qiao Rou turns to leave and closes the door. However, when there were only Lin Wan and Lin Xuan left in the room, looking at Lin Xuan sitting on the chair first, Lin Wan said unhappily, "what? When the second sister becomes the princess, don''t you remember the rules? " Lin Xuan poured a cup of tea. After drinking, he looked at Lin Wan coldly: "what rules does elder sister say?" At the moment, Lin Wan was asked some speechless, but also slightly puzzled about Lin Xuan''s changes. He took a seat with his skirt and looked at Lin Xuan with disdain: "it seems that when you become a princess, you don''t even pay attention to us. Married for many days, you don''t even go home? Do you remember who you are Lin xuanming, this Lin Wan seems to be asking for guilt, but if you really come to see her second sister, how can she dress so moving? I think her real intention should be the man in the palace! "As you say! I am now the two princess, and I has the final say in my visit. My eldest sister saw me and did not salute, and sat down with me at the same table. In the eyes, could I have my two princess? " On the street of Jinyang, Lin Xuan followed Qiao Rou and walked with them.When she thought of the hot couple in the palace, Lin Xuan was full of sarcasm. When she saw the well-dressed Lin Wan, she knew what she was going to do. In the city of Jinyang, Feng Yexing is also the object of great admiration for many women. I believe Lin Wan is also the same, not to mention that she has always held the identity of her own daughter and is trying to please Feng Yexing as much as possible. "Miss, why do you ask the eldest lady to go with the Lord to enjoy the flowers?" Qiaorou walks behind Lin Xuan. She doesn''t understand and is not happy. Miss Mingming is the second princess. But I didn''t expect that after seeing the first lady, the prince went with her. What''s the matter! Lin Xuan said with a faint smile: "talented men and beautiful women, a good couple!" In fact, she also has her own selfishness. She has nothing to dislike but fengyexing, so it would be better if Lin Wan''s arrival could divert fengyexing''s attention from her. Jinyang street, a street paved with bluestone slabs, extends to the distance. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of commercial buildings, and on both sides of the street, there are also peddlers. For the first time, Lin Xuan really felt the city where he lived. At the same time, he carefully looked at the people who were running for a living. When he was walking, he turned his eyes and saw that in front of him was Jun Mo Yan, who was white like snow, black hair flying, blood mole demon seducing people. The expressions on their faces were similar. The corners of their mouths curved with a faint radian. They were only five meters away from each other. So they looked at each other and everything around them turned into nothingness. Jun Mo Yan eyelid micro convergence, "good coincidence!" Lin Xuan said with a faint smile: "what a coincidence!" The conversation between the two makes Mo Feng blush behind you. Third master, it turns out that you are in a hurry to go to the street just for the second princess... In the restaurant, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan sit at the same table. The atmosphere between them seems to be unusual. Lin Xuan thinks of his tenderness at night, while Jun Mo Yan stares at Lin Xuan tightly, leaving her nowhere to hide. "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Jun Mo Yan''s cool and gentle voice rang out, and Lin Xuan looked up in surprise: "what''s the problem?" With that, Lin Xuan only felt a flash of inspiration. It seemed that he didn''t answer why he wanted to marry Feng Yexing that night, but he didn''t remember. Gently exhale a breath: "can''t help it!" Lin Xuan gives the answer, but Jun Mo Yan''s reaction is very common. He sips his cup lightly, then nods his head. He seems to be very satisfied with the answer. Lin Xuan lowered her head in some chagrin. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. In front of him, she didn''t look like herself. She even blushed secretly. What''s wrong with her. And Mo Feng happened to say something in Jun Mo Yan''s ear at this time. Even so, Jun Mo Yan''s slightly evil and deep peach blossom eyes never left Lin Xuan. When Mo Feng finished, the light in your eyes flashed. After listening for a few seconds, you pick up the lotus seed cake on the table. Bai xiruyu''s hands slowly reach Lin Xuan''s lips. You are tired of the tenderness in your eyes. "Try this!" Lin Xuan stares at Jun Mo Yan''s sudden movements and the lotus seed cake in his mouth. He forgets to react for a moment. At this time, he looks so gentle and confusing. At the end of the stairs, the sound of footsteps seemed to be accompanied by Wu Nong''s coquetry. At this time, a cry of surprise brought back Lin Xuan''s thoughts. "Ah, Lord. Isn''t that the second sister? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1062 "Ah, Lord, isn''t that the second sister?" With a deliberate exclamation, the wind turns its eyes at night, and Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, who is wearing an inexplicable smile, look at the stairs at the same time. At night, the eagle''s eyes suddenly showed cold light, and slowly glared and said, "what are you doing?" In an instant, the two people at the table turned their heads in the same way and directly ignored Feng Yexing completely. When Lin Wan saw this, he pulled Feng Yexing forward with a smile: "Er Mei, what a coincidence! Who is this "Answer me, what are you doing?" Feng Yexing looked at Lin Xuan''s unconcerned look, and forced to endure the flame from the bottom of his heart. Jun Mo Yan wiped his hands with the towel handed over by Mo Feng and said with a smile, "why is the second prince so angry? Mo Yan and the princess didn''t do anything!" "Oh! What the third prince means is that I am disturbing you? " Jun Moyan shook his head: "ha ha, the second prince really misunderstood!" "Second sister, it seems that the elder sister saw the Lord feeding you just now? What''s your relationship? " Lin Wan laughs in his heart. As expected, even heaven is helping her. I didn''t expect Lin Xuan to be so close to other men behind the king''s back. Lin Xuanfeng looked at Lin Wan''s schadenfreude and blurted out: "what about you! If I remember correctly, what are you doing with my husband, as the young lady of the general''s mansion My husband suddenly changed the face of the three people around him. After Lin Xuan finished speaking, Jun Mo Yan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his smile became more and more enchanting. He was used to Lin Xuanling''s retorts, but when he heard her say "my husband", he felt very nice. On the other hand, Lin Wan''s face was so ugly that she wanted to deny it, but her hand was still in the arm of Feng Yexing. She was making a mockery of herself. "Lin Xuan, you Just when Lin Wan wanted to denounce her, the action of the wind at night surprised Lin Wan. Taking his arm back, Feng Yexing suddenly went forward and pulled up Lin Xuan''s plain hand on the table: "it seems that it''s the king''s fault to neglect the princess. I would like to thank the third prince for taking care of xuan''er on his behalf. Miss Lin Wan, please send her back to the general''s house for help After that, Lin Xuan took her and strode away. Although she had a smile on her face, only Lin Xuan knew how painful it was to pinch her hand. Every time it''s like this, in the eyes of these men, she''s just like a commodity. She''s fed up with letting them fight with each other. Lin Xuan struggled to shake off the wind and took her hand at night. Her expression became more and more fierce. Red lips light open just about to speak, several sensitive people are aware of some suffocating atmosphere in the air at the same time. Just when Lin Xuan was surprised, countless people in black came out of the window, each with a long sword in his hand. The leader of the people in black yelled in a hoarse voice: "don''t speak, you must die!" In an instant, the teahouse guests on the second floor screamed and ran away. But Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes looked at the man in black holding the sword, but they didn''t move. Seeing that the point of the sword was about to stab Jun Mo Yan, Feng Yexing kicked away the point of the sword and turned to face the man in black. On the other hand, Mo Feng, who is entangled with the assassin, is also relieved. He knows that in this situation, the third master will not make any action. However, Feng Ye Xing suddenly joins in. Undoubtedly, he is afraid that the third master Ximu will have an accident in Beiyue country, which will cause disputes between the two countries. "Ah -" suddenly, the man in black, who wanted to assassinate Jun Mo Yan, seemed to be a little anxious. He started to attack all the people on the second floor, and Lin Wan screamed at the same time. Lin Wan, who had been hiding under the table shivering, was hit by an assassin at the tea table and showed up in front of the assassin. The man in black could not help but put up his sword and killed Lin Wan. Coincidentally, Lin Wan''s position is right beside Jun Mo Yan, who has been paying close attention to the form in the building. Lin Wan suddenly gets up quickly, pulls the armrest of Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair and takes him to his body to block the assassin''s long sword from far to near. This change, immediately let Mo Feng and wind night line are anxious red eyes, no matter how, today''s Jun Mo Yan absolutely can''t hurt. However, these assassins seem to be people in the Jianghu, but everyone''s skill is very decisive and fierce. Obviously, they have received special training. Feng Ye Xing, who was entangled by the assassin and had no time to separate himself, burst out a roar and pushed away all the people in front of him. No matter how fast his speed was, the assassin''s sword had already reached Jun Mo Yan''s chest. He could imagine that if the Third Master of Ximu was injured or had any accident in Beiyue, the diplomatic relations between the two countries would collapse. In a moment, however, the assassin''s sword could not move any further. Lin Xuan, dressed in a blue dress with wide sleeves and a pretty face, grasped the assassin''s wrist and turned the point of the sword away with a whirl.The assassin didn''t expect to be stopped by a woman. At the moment, he raised his leg and kicked him. Although he was dodged by Lin Xuan, the next moment, with absolute strength, the long sword went directly into Lin Xuan''s shoulder, and the blood was all over the place. "Go to hell!" If they can''t finish their task this time, I''m afraid everyone will face the fate of death when they go back. They could have killed Jun Mo Yan just now, but they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Lin Xuan frowned and suffered from the pain on his shoulder, but gradually he felt a little weak, dizzy and tinnitus mixed with all the things in front of him. Not surprisingly, he slowly drooped his head. As expected, he saw the wound on his left shoulder, the black thick liquid flowing out, and the sword was poisonous! All this just happened in the blink of an eye. The toxin eroded quickly. Before Lin Xuan had time to move, he fell back and was unconscious. Feng Yexing wrenches the neck of the assassin in his hand. Before he flies to catch Lin Xuan, he sees Jun Mo Yan on the wheelchair. His iron arm has encircled Lin Xuan. He gently puts her on his leg and holds Lin Xuan tightly. He is scared of blood moles. He orders in a hoarse voice: "ink wind, keep alive!" "Yes, Third Master!" Twenty five assassins, including Zhan Fengye and Mo Feng, were killed in the end, leaving only the last four men whose chin had been removed. They were escorted to the palace by Feng Yexing''s guards. But Jun Mo Yan''s hands are always tightly holding Lin Xuan, who is in a daze. His face is beginning to turn pale. Why do you want to save him! And Lin Wan also followed the procession into the palace in embarrassment and fear. Her beautiful face also had a shocking slap mark, which was exactly what Feng Yexing did. In Taihe hall four people in black who were tied in reverse were kneeling in embarrassment, and the emperor Fengting Longyan was furious, "say! Who sent you The four bowed their heads and kept silent. Feng Yexing stood behind the assassin. Lin Wan bowed his head and wept. He hurried into a man outside the door. He was helped and said, "what''s the matter, huang''er? I heard that the Third Prince of Ximu was assassinated? " The visitor was dressed in a dark red phoenix robe, with white temples and wrinkles engraved by years. He was old, but his shrewd and sharp eyes still showed that he must be an extraordinary person. The wind Pavilion got up and stepped down from the Dragon platform to help: "empress mother, the third prince is all right! Thanks to the presence of the industry, otherwise You don''t have to finish. Everyone here knows the advantages and disadvantages. If third master Ximu is killed, I''m afraid the whole Beiyue country will be in turmoil. "How dare you! Who ordered you to assassinate me The Empress Dowager sat on the Phoenix chair with Weiyi, pointing to the four assassins and yelling. If she hadn''t heard from the palace people, I''m afraid she would not have known that such a bad thing had happened. For how long, she had never asked about the affairs of the court hall. She had been devoted to Buddhism, but she didn''t expect that someone wanted to destroy the good relationship between Beiyue and Ximu. It''s unforgivable. The Empress Dowager looked around in the hall. A moment later, she was a little surprised and worried and asked the wind Pavilion, "what about the third prince? But I was hurt? " Feng Ting shook his head: "nothing! It''s the princess of xing''er. In order to save the third prince, she''s now in the palace for the imperial doctor to treat him! " "How could it be?" When the wind was blowing at night, the eagle''s eyes looked at Lin Wan, who was crying. If it wasn''t for this damned woman who put Jun Mo Yan under the assassin''s sword, how could Lin Xuan be hurt. It is well known that the Third Master of Ximu was weak and ill since he was a child, and he had no martial arts skills. However, he had a deep brotherhood with the emperor of Ximu, Jun Mo Feng, and was protected. As a result, this woman almost harmed the whole Beiyue kingdom. The wind hummed at night, turned and left. In the palace, Jun Mo Yan sits in a wheelchair and looks at Lin Xuan, who is still in a coma. There are pieces of porcelain bowls on the ground. He just shakes his head and says he can''t return to heaven. He wants to kill Lin Wan and the assassins immediately. "Third Master!" Mo Feng''s face is also very ugly. The assassins were not based on it, but because Feng was on the scene at night, the third master couldn''t expose too much, so he let the assassins take advantage of it. But he didn''t expect that the assassins would be so vicious. All the swords were smeared with poison. Seeing that the breath of the second princess was getting weaker, he didn''t know what to do. He could only make the third master think a little. Jun Mo Yan gently stroked Lin Xuan''s cold and thorough hands, and said hoarsely, "where''s the Liuli pill?" Smell speech, Mo Feng gaped at Jun Mo Yan, then blurted out: "Third Master, can''t make it! Last time you gave her a Liuli pill. This time, if you give it to her again, your "Take it out!" Don''t complain about the suppressed roar. Now he doesn''t want to care about anything, he doesn''t want to do anything, as long as she wakes up, as long as she lives! "Third Master, please think twice!" Mo Feng kneels on his knees and looks at Jun Mo Yan''s side face with a cry. He can''t ignore the third master''s life.Liuli pill is the most precious pill in the world. There are only three pills. But the third master has already given one to the two princesses. If only the remaining one is given to her, what will happen when the third master gets sick in the future! After Lin Xuan ate the last Liuli pill, Lin Xuan''s face gradually returned to normal and his breathing became stable in less than a moment. Jun Mo Yan''s slender fingers caressed Lin Xuan''s face, which was full of fat. And Mo Feng always stands behind him, seeing that Jun Mo Yan''s behavior is more and more puzzling, and he has a preliminary idea in his heart. It was the night several hours later, Lin Xuan did not see any signs of soberness, but the king of Xinggong Mo Yan did not move and just looked at Lin Xuan. During this period, the emperor Fengting and the Empress Dowager came, but they were ordered not to see by Mo Yan. Now he doesn''t want to see anyone, and he doesn''t want to say anything. The only thing left in the world is Lin Xuan, who has been in a coma. The shock in his heart was too strong. It is well known that he was the Third Master of Ximu, who enjoyed all his glory since he was a child. He was the younger brother of Ximu emperor. But no one ever knew that he had been assassinated and raided countless times since he grew up. Countless times he came out of the hands of the assassins, but never a person would be injured or even life-threatening in order to save him. But the woman in front of her did it. From the night when she first met each other, she was strong to the painful forbearance, and then to the eloquence of excusing herself at the banquet. Every time, she left more and more deep shadow in her heart. "Well -" a few inaudible whining sounds came from the bed. Jun Mo Yan raised his eyes in an instant, the blood nevus bloomed in an instant, the peach blossom eyes were shining with stars, and the slender fingers were holding tightly. In a muddle, Lin Xuan felt as if she had come back to her previous life. She was still the famous underworld arms dealer, but she was also a businessman who was always on the edge of danger by herself. Suddenly, a warm touch came from her hand, with a reassuring force, which made her no longer afraid in the face of the bloody sea of fire. "Are you ok?" Clear and moist voice into the ear, Lin Xuan struggling to open his eyes, who is speaking to himself in such a soft tone. Lin Xuan, who is gradually getting out of the nightmare, opens his eyes wearily. He looks at the curtain, and slowly turns his head to see the picture that she can''t forget all her life. The Yellow palace lamp in the room flickers, while Jun Mo Yan beside the bed is dressed in white like snow, with ink and hair scattered behind him. His eyes are staring at him like the brightest star, and his blood moles are also enchanting. Such and such Jun Mo Yan, the whole person is like a God left behind in the world, which makes people look and sigh, but they can''t move their eyes, and the blood mole adds a touch of mysterious and evil charm to him. When he moved his hands gently, Lin Xuancai felt a little strange. He felt the warm and humid feeling in his hands. He looked down and realized that they were close to each other. "Third Master, here comes the medicine!" Mo Feng walks in from the door, holding a soup bowl in her hand. She looks down at Lin Xuan when she is sober. The meaning is not clear, but it makes her feel a sense of hostility. "You go down first!" His white fingers were clear. Jun Mo Yan took a spoon of the medicine and put it in Lin Xuan''s mouth naturally. "Are you all right?" Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s series of actions, Lin Xuan blurts out. Jun Mo Yan shook his head: "it''s you who have something to do, darling, drink medicine!" Good? Lin Xuan held the spoon in a daze. The bitter and astringent juice in her mouth didn''t wait for her to taste. Then a candied fruit was placed on her mouth again. "I don''t think it''s the right time for me to come!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1063 Wind night walk into the hall of meteors, although the corner of the mouth evil wanton smile, but the fundus is surging cold full. Jun Mo Yan''s action is not affected by anything. He still feeds Lin Xuan on his own. His clear eyes look back: "the second prince is busy with business, so Mo Yan should take care of xuan''er instead of him!" Xuan''er? Fengyexing looks at the interaction between them. When did the relationship between them get closer? Suddenly, Feng Yexing felt that he had a green hat on top of his head. He was angry and went to the bedside in a few steps. He grabbed Lin Xuan''s arm and said, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back to my house with my king!" Feeling the tingling from his arm, Lin Xuan said hoarsely and slowly, "let me go!" "Lin Xuan, don''t forget your identity!" Then he took a look at Jun Mo Yan. If he hadn''t been investigating the assassin, why would he have been busy until now. Although this woman is dispensable, since she is holding the title of the second princess, don''t want to make eye contact with other men! At this time, the wind at night, did not think why he would care so much about everything between Lin Xuan and other men. Jun Mo Yan put down the soup bowl, with a smile on his face. He put his hands in front of him and said, "what happened today, don''t you want to give Mo Yan an explanation?" Hearing this, Feng Ye Xing stopped for a moment, then quickly lifted Lin Xuan from the bed and said, "I will give the third prince a satisfactory explanation, but not now!" With that, fengyexing turns to leave in spite of Lin Xuan''s weak struggle. When we arrived at the gate of the hall, before the wind came out at night, we heard from behind the king Mo''s words: "second prince! Mo Yan doesn''t want to investigate today''s affairs, but second prince, you should know that Mo Yan is here on behalf of his brother. But if it''s because of Beiyue''s dissatisfaction with the marriage, Mo Yan can set out today and persuade him to take back his life! " No matter how arrogant and arrogant he is, he must not be vague about the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Wind night line some speechless, in the hand secretly under the force, regardless of whether the arms of Lin Xuan bear to live. "Thanks for your reminding, I will give you a satisfactory reply as soon as possible!" Wind night line tone some gentle, finish saying to take Lin Xuan to leave. Jun Mo Yan sitting in a wheelchair, watching two people leave, but can not use any extra excuse to retain, they are the right husband and wife. "Ink wind!" When Jun Mo Yan saw the shadow of the temple door flashing, the peach blossom eyes flashed. "Third Master, my subordinates are here!" Jun Mo Yan''s deep eyes were fixed on the ink wind. Then he turned his eyes to his left hand, looked at a shocking red line on his middle finger and asked, "how long have you been with me?" "Third Master Hui, it''s been ten years!" Jun Mo Yan raised his eyes: "after ten years with me, can''t you do anything?" Words fall, the powerful palm wind instantly from Jun Mo Yan''s hands, hit Mo Feng''s chest, straight let his body uncontrollably hit the heavy Palace door behind him, the blood in his mouth also gushed out. Mo Feng covered his chest and knelt down on one knee, "Third Master, I know my mistake!" "Mo Feng, what I want to do, no one can interfere! So put your mind away, if you dare to do it again... " "Third Master, forgive me In the palace, the carriage was just stable at the door. The wind left quickly at night, leaving Lin Xuan alone. The wound was still painful and she was in a coma all day. She felt dizzy after a few steps! "My God, miss, are you all right?" Qiao Rou has been waiting for Lin Xuan in the palace all day. When she is anxious, she sees Lin Xuan walking slowly not far away, and the scarlet on her shoulder is also shocking. Lin Xuan was supported by Qiao Rou and put most of her weight on her. She shook her head a little pale: "it''s OK. Help me in first!" As the night went on, Lin Xuan leaned on the soft couch, letting Qiao Rou shed tears and shed a little bit of her clothes. Although the wound on her shoulder had been bandaged up, there was still blood on it. Looking at Qiao Rou a little bit on the gauze open, suddenly a blood hole exposed, Qiao Rou immediately covered her mouth crying, choked asked: "Miss, how can this be?" Lin Xuan looked at his shoulder. There were light yellow stains on the gauze, and the blood from the wound was no longer black and red. It seemed that the imperial doctor in the palace was really a good hand. At the beginning of the injury, the toxin paralyzed her whole body. She thought that she would die again because of it. It seems that God is in pity. "Is the princess here? Here comes your father Just as the room was filled with Qiao Rou''s grief and Lin Xuan thought to himself, Qiu Zhu''s question came from outside. Is Lin Minghe here? Lin Xuan frowned. One wave didn''t come to an end, and another started. Did Lin Minghe come here late at night just because he heard about her injury? Intuitively, I always feel that Lin''s purpose is not simple.Although she was extremely reluctant, she was still the daughter of the general''s house in name. If she didn''t go out tonight, she couldn''t figure out what would happen to Lin Minghe. At least this is the prince''s house. She believed Lin Minghe didn''t dare to act rashly. In the main hall of the palace, Lin Minghe''s gullied face looks at the wind at night, and the person standing next to him is Lin Wan who bows his head and tears. "General Lin is coming so late. What''s the matter?" Wind night line, legs spread, sitting in the top of the chair, eyes flashed satire. Lin Minghe had a clear mind. He hoped that this assassination had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, even if he still had concerns, he would cut the roots of Beiyue kingdom. Lin Minghe took Lin Wan and pushed her to fengyexing. He said harshly, "don''t you kneel down yet!" When Lin Wan was crying even more pitifully, Lin Minghe continued: "Lord, it''s the old minister who has no way to teach. Today, my little girl almost hurt Lord Ximu. Please forgive me!" Feng Yexing looked at Lin Wan, who was kneeling on the ground. "General Lin really didn''t know how to teach him. The Third Prince of Ximu came all the way. When he was assassinated, the eldest lady of your general''s mansion not only didn''t save her, but put the noble guest under the enemy''s sword. Does general Lin think it''s reasonable? " "Yes, what the second prince taught me is that the old minister''s teaching daughter is helpless, so he came to the court at night and specially handed over the little girl to the prince. The old minister absolutely didn''t complain!" Lin Minghe kneels down on one knee and says it sincerely. "Lord, here comes the princess!" Kuangming appeared at the door of the main hall without expression. Wen Yanfeng''s face was restrained at night. When Lin Xuan had just entered the room, he said, "in that case, let her be my maid to my princess." "Miss, these clothes are dirty. Please take them to the washroom." Three days have passed. Since the order of the wind and night, Lin Wan has become Lin Xuan''s maid. Even if she doesn''t want to, Lin Minghe promises, but she doesn''t dare to complain. After all, her father''s purpose is to let her into the prince''s house. And Lin Wan''s experience, but let a person very hate, that is Qiao rou. From the crowd, Qiao Rou has a general idea of what happened. She thinks that the wound on her daughter''s body is due to her. What''s more, the Lord ordered her to be a maid. This is the Lord''s house, not her general''s house. She will revenge for the young lady. Lin Xuan is looking at a Book of records of the West wood in his room. At the same time, he slowly looks up at Lin Wan, who holds up his clothes and turns away, with a deep smile. "Qiaorou, go to bed early tonight!" Qiao Rou doubts: "ah, miss?" Lin Xuan''s mouth curved and looked at Lin Wan who was coming back and forth outside the door. He said, "no matter what sound you hear tonight, just pretend to sleep!" "Oh! Qiao Rou knows! " The night came as usual. After the night came, many of the royal family''s inner courtyards gradually turned off their lights, and Xiyuan was no exception. All return to calm, there is no noisy day, the night more than a quiet solitude. Branches swaying in the night wind, reflected in the lattice, quite a bit desolate taste. Creak - the quiet sound of opening the door came slowly from the side room of Xiyuan. Under the night, a silver white transparent yarn woven skirt wrapped around the body, all the ink hair on the back of his head, this person''s dress in the night bright moon, as if the immortals like refined. The sound of footsteps went away. In the half open window of the bedroom, Lin Xuan stood still. She can''t help it at last. In the palace these days, she has been looking for opportunities everywhere. She wants to go near the wind at night. She knows that it seems that Lin Wan wants to burn her bridges and put on a beauty trick tonight. She must make good use of such an opportunity to divert Lin Minghe''s attention. Lin Minghe asked her to marry Feng Yexing, and now he uses a trick to let Lin Wan in, which is absolutely unusual. However, if Lin Wan can really walk into the wind at night, her utilization value will not be as good as Lin Wan. She is as smart as Lin Minghe and naturally knows how to choose. The concubines in this house have been living in their own boudoir since the last affair between lu''e and Murong Yun. Because of the visit of Mr. Ximu these days, Fengye has been busy, and the beauty in the backyard has been neglected for a long time. At this time, in the study, there was a wild wind at night, and I heard a sweet question from outside: "are you there, Lord?" The night is deep, the wax torch is gray, the dim light is downwind, the moment you look up, you can see the woman walking in the moon outside the door. She is not as beautiful as a real person. The white gauze is rippling behind her, holding a tray in her hand, smiling: "Lord, Wan''er has prepared some snacks, please taste them!" "You... What are you doing here? " At this time, Feng Yexing had to admit that Lin Wan was really beautiful, especially at night. Although Lin Xuan is not inferior at all, she is always idle, cool and thin, which is more moving than Lin Wan. Lin Wan put the tray on the table. She had all the cakes and soup. She could see that she was well prepared. Then she said, "Wan''er, looking back after the assassin, really shouldn''t have done it. So Wan''er sincerely repents. I hope Wang Ye can forgive her for being young and ignorant! "The night is long and the tent is warm. in the early morning, with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the people in the palace got up early and began to work. The masters of all the academies also got up. Lin Xuan stood at the door of the study, with a light smile on his face. In the study, clothes are scattered all over the floor, extending from the edge of the desk to the bed. Women''s skirts and men''s clothes are overlapped and scattered. The women on the bed are sleeping soundly with the man''s arm. They have nothing but a thin quilt. "My Lord, princess, come and say hello!" Kuangming stood outside the door and said in a straight line. At night, the eagle''s eyes opened in an instant. There was no misty color. After the pupil contracted, his head hurt a little and his eyebrows frowned. Look around, and the side of the eye to see the body side is full of red marks of the woman, all last night on the table heart. At that time, as soon as he thought of the roaring outside the door, he felt a little flustered at the thought that the wind was blowing at night. For no reason, he was a little agitated. What kind of wind did the woman smoke today? She came to ask for her respects. She didn''t know so much etiquette for so many days! He quickly put on his clothes, but without waiting for any other action, the door had been opened and Lin Xuanxin walked in, "my Lord, my concubine, come and say hello!" Wind night line suddenly a Leng, behind the bed messy everything, anyone can see what happened, when the wind night line some loss: "who let you in!" Lin Xuan said inexplicably in his hand, "my Lord, my sister is gone, so can I ask my Lord to send someone..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Xuan looked at the people who had already sat up on the bed in surprise, and then turned to look at the wind at night: "Lord, what''s the matter?" In the main hall, three people sat down. Lin Wan kept her head down and said nothing. Her dress was the same as the long white dress she wore last night. The red mark on her neck made her more attractive. Feng Yexing''s brows are always frowning. He is always thinking about one thing. Why does Lin Xuan feel flustered when he sees everything about him and Lin Wan. "Lord, you and your sister?" Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes are looking at Feng Yexing, and her eyebrows are deliberately filled with sorrow or melancholy, which makes Feng Yexing feel worse. Is he ill?! Lin wanran looked up in tears and saw the silent wind at night. Then he said pitifully, "sister, you misunderstood the Lord. Nothing happened last night!" With that, Lin Wan deliberately pulled the collar, and the red mark on the clavicle became more and more visible. Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed with irony, and the moment was calm. "Yes! She''s right. Nothing happened to Wang and her! Don''t think much, Princess Feng Yexing never thought that he would deny what he had done one day. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes looked at the wind at night, word by word: "Lord, what happened between you, anyone knows clearly, do you want to deny it?" "Sister, listen to me, really..." Lin Xuan raised his hand and interrupted Lin Wan''s words: "elder sister, although you are punished to be my maid, in the final analysis, you have always been the legitimate daughter of the general''s house. Now that you have developed to such a degree with the Lord, what do you want to see in the general''s house?" Lin Wan looks at Lin Xuan with a trace of jealousy. She only feels that she is saying that she has no sense of shame. However, in order to maintain her elegant image in front of Feng Yexing, she can''t be angry. In order to get close to the second prince, she was desperate. Fortunately, she succeeded. If she is lucky, maybe she has the flesh and blood of the second prince in her stomach now, then she will naturally be more expensive. Lin Xuan looked at Feng Yexing and Lin Wan''s expression, and said something that shocked them: "now, it''s better for the prince to take his elder sister as his concubine. It''s good for everyone!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1064 At noon Lin Xuan, who was eating by himself in Xiyuan, looked at qiaorou fiddling with the rice in the bowl, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Smell speech Qiao soft red eye socket: "Miss, why do you want Wang Ye to accept big miss, it is clear that she hurt you, and now hook - lead Wang Ye, you..." "Eat! I have my own opinion on this matter. Don''t say that later! " Without waiting for qiaorou to finish complaining, Lin Xuan interrupts. The princess is full of people, and knows that qiaorou is aiming at her, but she does have her own consideration. Thinking of Feng Ye Xing''s astonished expression in the morning, Lin Xuan smiles. She doesn''t hesitate to lower her price to greet him. It''s just that they can''t deny last night''s affair, and she also exaggerates it successfully, which directly makes Feng Ye Xing unable to hide from the world and muddle through. She believes that if Lin Wan has a place in Wang Yefu from now on, her life will gradually return to peace. After all, Lin Minghe seems to pay more attention to Lin Wan. And she has to do something meaningful for herself in this hard won quiet time. All of a sudden, as Lin Xuan spent the whole afternoon in her room enjoying her time, Qiao Rou ran in and said something disturbing her heart. Jun Mo Yan is going back to China... Lin Xuan tried to calm down. She didn''t understand why she heard that he was going to leave. She was so upset. Without waiting for her to continue to ask, Qiao Rou said again, "Miss, the prince has ordered that the eldest lady be accompanied to the banquet tonight as a concubine!" As before, the farewell banquet is also necessary for Jun Mo Yan to leave. Lin Xuan stands in the desolate West Garden and looks at the lonely night sky. After all, they all meet by chance. He saves himself once and she pays him back once. She didn''t have to attend the Palace Banquet. She was able to avoid the deep-water whirlpool, but what was she melancholy about? "What are you thinking, sister princess?" The sound of footsteps came from behind. Lin Xuan turned around and saw a person who was not strange but absolutely unfamiliar walking slowly, "is that you?" Liu magic snow a blue dress, tassels fall to the ground, "very surprised?" "Side imperial concubine comes here, what''s up?" Lin Xuan knows about the side imperial concubine who shares the same title with Murong Yun, but they have never met each other. Even this is the first time to talk. What''s the purpose of her sudden arrival tonight? "Isn''t the princess sad? You have been married for many days, but you have never been spoiled by the Lord. As a result, your sister, as a maid, was granted the title of side concubine by the Lord. What do you think? " Liu huanxue''s outstanding appearance and complementary manners all prove that the taste of fengyexing is really high. Lin Xuanling lips micro Qiao: "side imperial concubine comes to seek this imperial concubine, is for this matter?" Liu huanxue shook her head: "of course not! I know that the princess''s sister is also in love with the prince, but now the prince''s eyes are occupied by your sister. It''s better for the princess to join hands with me. " "Join hands with you to beat down all the women in the palace, and then make the whole palace your and mine. Is that right?" "My sister is really smart. No wonder she slapped the Lord and is still safe today!" In the meantime, Liu''s tone changed somewhat, like irony and exclamation. Lin Xuan''s eyes were burning: "what do you want to say?" "Ah -" the screams of fear rang over the palace at midnight. Feng Yexing is deeply tired. After being awakened, he rubs his eyebrows and sits up with some shaking. I don''t know why. These days, he feels very tired and has no spirit at all. "What happened?" The wind suddenly opened the door at night. Under the cold wind, I felt comfortable and cool for a moment. Looking at the door, two night watchmen, who were also unknown, asked harshly. Don''t wait for two people to speak, the courtyard ran into a panic, "Lord, not good, not good!" "Say it Kneeling on the ground, I felt as if I was frightened: "prince, Princess Liu is dead!" "What?" When he left, Lin Wan, who was sleeping on the bed, opened her eyes. Wearing a gauze, she took out the brown porcelain bottle under the soft pillow at the head of the bed, poured some white liquid into it, and began to smear it on her body. There was no trace of light on her wrist, neck, clavicle, and chest. Kuangming stands still in the bedroom with the evil spirit. The servants in the room kneel and shiver in fear. I don''t know how their fate will be dealt with when the Lord comes later. "What''s going on?" Wind night only wore a profane clothes, ink hair in the arc behind, showing his rapid walk! Crazy Ming brow tight Cu: "subordinate hears the movement to come over, but the side imperial concubine has already died!" Wind night line, drooping eyes to see, is also a surprise. Liu huanxue, who fell to the ground and died, had a beautiful face. She was cut by a sharp weapon. Her hair was cut in half and scattered on her body and on the green brick floor. What was fatal and unbearable was the stick that ran from her body to her abdomen.It is obvious that Liu huanxue should have been killed by someone who used the sharpened wooden stick to penetrate the body and directly pierce the intestines. "Who is it? How do you serve, say to the king Fengyexing was angry and sad at this time. He didn''t expect that someone in his palace would commit a bold attack. What worried him was how to deal with it. Liu huanxue''s identity is really involved too much. I''m afraid if Prime Minister Liu knew that his daughter had died miserably, he would surely set off a bloodbath in the court. The servants on their knees were trembling, while a maid suddenly shook her voice and cried, "Wang... My Lord, this evening, my concubine... I went to bed early, maidservant... I don''t know... What''s going on! " "How bold! Is it OK if you don''t know what happened to the master? " The wind night line a palm to knock over that maidservant in the ground, angry but have no clue, the head also more pain. "Shut up! Crazy sound, check who Liu side imperial concubine has contacted tonight, what has done, and who is on duty? " Kuangming never said a word. After a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and he stared at Liu huanxue''s hand tightly. "Look, my Lord As he spoke, Kuangming held a piece of broken cloth between his fingers and handed it to Feng Yexing. "What is this?" Feng Yexing rubs his eyebrows, picks up the cloth and looks at it carefully. Although the blue cloud satin cloth is a small piece, it still makes Feng Yexing feel as if he has seen it somewhere. "Wang... Lord, servant... I have... Talk about Wind night line a Li Mou, don''t say a word is enough to make that maidservant chilly. However, the maidservant''s next words were to let the wind go at night, and the eagle''s eyes suddenly widened. This cloth - "Lord... Tonight, I''m going to... To see the second princess Bang - in the brightly lit palace, the wind was blowing at night, and with a violent tide, he smashed the wooden door of Xiyuan which had just been repaired. This time, the situation was so serious that he couldn''t bear it. As a matter of fact, as early as when the scream came from the palace, Lin Xuan, who was always sleeping, had already woken up. He thought it was none of his business, but he didn''t expect that when he got up, he was strangled by someone after being shattered in his bedroom. "Lin Xuan, I really regret that I didn''t kill you! You and magic snow have what deep hatred, unexpectedly take advantage of the night to kill her, I despise you too much Feng Yexing is staring at Lin Xuan with gnashing teeth. His palm is also slowly exerting, making a creaking sound. Liu huanxue''s identity is too sensitive, which makes him unprepared. "Let go of me, what are you talking about!" Lin xuanqiang endured the feeling of suffocation and dizziness, holding the wind tightly in his hands, and at the same time, he heard a shocking news that Liu huanxue was dead? "What else do you want me to say? If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''ve seen magic snow tonight. As a result, she died miserably in the palace at night. How can you explain that? " Wind night line, eyes scarlet stare at Lin Xuan, almost have identified her as the murderer! "I didn''t!" Feng Yexing felt the soft and slender neck under his palm. Although he couldn''t bear it, he had to give an account to the prime minister when it got to this point. The wind came close to Lin Xuan at night. At the same time, he handed out the rags with his left hand: "do you want to sophistry? If you don''t, what is it? If it wasn''t for you, who was the one who was seen in the snow Pavilion tonight? " Lin Xuan clenched his hands fiercely, and the breath in his chest was less and less. Bei Chi clenched his lower lip and unexpectedly made a fist with his right hand. He attacked Xiang Feng''s chest at night. Unexpectedly, his fist was intercepted at the next moment, and his hand on his neck was also loosened. Feng Yexing''s left hand is wrapped with Lin Xuan''s fist, and her right hand suddenly grabs the ink hair on the back of her head. The tyrannical atmosphere has filled the whole bedroom: "Lin Xuan, you have challenged our king''s prestige too many times. This time let us see who else can save you!" At this time, qiaorou rushed in from the door: "Lord, Wuwuwuwu, spare your life, Lord, calm down!" Qiao Rou kneels on the ground, weeping and kowtowing. Why is the life of the young lady so hard? She has been bullied by the Lord for days. "Get out of here!" Fengyexing kicks qiaorou away, pulls Lin Xuan''s hair and shakes her on the bed. Looking back at the girl who is shaking, she asks, "tell me what you know. I''ll see how she can sophistry!" When Lin Xuan heard from the beginning to the end of the maid''s story, her eyes flashed hatred of destroying heaven and earth. Is it because she was too kind to come here and let these people make trouble of her and frame her everywhere from the beginning to now? If so, she doesn''t mind turning herself back into a madman full of blood in her previous life, even fighting against heaven! "Do you understand? At night, you and magic snow broke up unhappily, but she died that night. She saw your back in the room. What else do you want to say? " Feng Yexing arrogantly glares at Lin Xuan lying on his side. His nose stirs up. He madly makes a decision. If Liu Cheng really needs to say something, he doesn''t mind pushing her out and giving peace to the palace!In a moment, Lin Xuan''s face, which was blocked by his scattered hair, turned back slowly, and his eyes looked at the wind at night. It was as cold as a knife, and it was so cold that there were huge waves brewing between the deep and secluded - the East was white, and the light came out at dawn. All night long, Lin Xuan sat in the west garden, waiting for the storm after today''s event came to light. Slowly rubbing the clothes on his knees, Lin Xuan''s expression was very cold. "Qiaorou, after I take off my clothes, has anyone touched me?" Qiao Rou''s red and swollen eyes looked at Lin Xuan in distress and sorrow: "no, miss. After I finished washing that day, I put them all in the cupboard. Besides, few people set foot in Xiyuan on weekdays. But who took the cloth? " The dress is exactly the blue wide sleeve skirt she wore when the assassin assassinated Jun Mo Yan in the restaurant that day, and the hole in her shoulder is just the place where the assassin''s Sword Pierced. Originally, after the injury, she didn''t wear this dress again, and she didn''t notice that there was a hole on her shoulder that was not made of cloth. In this way, someone has been hiding around her all the time, and even the clothes that were stabbed that day have been used as evidence to frame her, but who is it? "Qiaorou, you should inquire in the mansion. Where is the servant of xueluoge last night? Go and come back "Yes, miss!" Plain hand slowly pinch tight, Lin Xuan straight ahead, her forbearance until today, in exchange for all the other party''s inch. In this case, why does she live in disguise? She would rather take responsibility for the world than for me. She is a maniac who is a gangster, isn''t she? - there are four bodyguards at the door of the Chaifang, and the surroundings are quiet. The rustling sound from time to time in the Chaifang shows the importance of the people inside. At this moment, it''s daybreak, but there''s still no news about last night''s events in the palace. Lin Xuan doesn''t care at all. It''s just that she can take advantage of this opportunity to find a flaw in Liu''s death. Lin Xuan looked at the dirty wood room. On the straw pile on the ground, five maidservants sat down with their knees in a panic. The sudden appearance of Lin Xuan also made one of them blink in fear. The other four maidservants also looked at Lin Xuan puzzled. "Who made you do that?" Without saying much, Lin Xuan stood directly in front of the maid who testified to her last night. Her expression was indifferent, her tone was cold, and her eyes were dark. "Wang... Princess, maid... I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Lin Xuan squatted down slowly and looked straight at him: "don''t you understand? I heard that you still have a brother who is dependent on each other. I don''t know where he is Hearing this, the girl''s eyes were even more frightened, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Her teeth were clenching her lower lip. Without saying a word, she could only look at Lin Xuan in fear. She couldn''t make fun of her younger brother''s life - Lin Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised: "don''t talk? I hope you will be able to confirm that Liu huanxue was killed by the princess, just like last night Walking out of the Chaifang, Lin Xuan glared at the four guards with dull expressions, and sarcastically tilted his lips. His sleeves and robes swung around several people''s necks, then he turned and left. On the ground not far away, there were four shining small silver needles. "What are you going to do?" In the room of Xiyuan, Lin Feng, like every time, appeared very suddenly. I don''t know when he was standing behind Lin Xuan, and his expression was inexplicable. Lin Xuan turned back and said coldly, "have you found it?" "Lin Xuan, make it clear that I''m not your subordinate. There''s no need to run errands for you!" Lin Xuan gently picked the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "Lin Feng, if something happens to me, the general''s house will not be better!" Lin Feng strides to Lin Xuan: "you threaten me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1065 Goulanyuan located in the huajieliuxiang of Jinyang City, goulanyuan can be said to be the leader of brothel in Jinyang city. It has been in business for a long time and can be regarded as the vane of brothel industry. At night, the noisy people outside the GouLan courtyard slowly walked into them side by side. When the Madame saw them, she immediately came forward to chat up with them with a smile and said, "ouch, the two masters are looking at each other. Lu''e is hopelessly paralyzed on the ground, panting fiercely, and the blood splashing from the throat is cut, which makes her regret. Why do you want to fight against Lin Xuan? She''s so cruel, how can she I''m afraid it''s a good way. Lin Xuan wiped the bloody dagger at the corner of his clothes and looked at lu''e with great interest: "tell me where Murong Yun is! I can spare you not to die, otherwise - " lu''e shakes her hands. No matter how humble and shameful her life is now, she doesn''t want to lose her name like this. She is afraid that with the pain, she will write a few words on the ground with her bloody fingers! Leaving the GouLan courtyard, Lin Feng squints at Lin Xuan, filled with all kinds of emotions. In fact, he could completely ignore her affairs, but as she said, if something happened to her, it would definitely involve the general''s house. Then he said, "Lin Xuan, I can help you! But don''t forget your purpose in the palace! " Lin Xuan is cold and indifferent, and doesn''t say a word with a smile! It''s cool in the night the wind is drinking to the moon alone at night, singing wildly, standing behind him with no expression on his face, moving his mouth several times, but never making a sound. "What do you want to say?" Wind night line looks up to drink, some slightly drunk looking at crazy Ming asked. "Forgive me, I don''t understand one thing!" Fanming kneels on one knee and bows. "Say it Kuangming looked at the wind at night and said after deliberation, "why do you want to hide the death of the concubine? In this way, if Prime Minister Liu knows about it in the future, I''m afraid it will be more difficult! " Hearing the words, the wind at night seemed to ask himself, and then murmured, "yes, why should I hide Liu huanxue''s death?" "My Lord, my subordinates think it''s better to push out the princess now and leave it to Prime Minister Liu. This will be good for the royal family!" Kuangming is the loyal of Feng Yexing. Everything he says is for the sake of the royal family. Feng Yexing knows all about it, but he drowns his worries with wine tonight. His purpose is to get drunk or to paralyze himself with wine. He didn''t know why he blocked some news about Liu huanxue''s death from this morning, and even imprisoned all the servants of the whole royal family. Why did he do that? He asked the sky, but he didn''t know; he asked himself, but he didn''t know. "No harm, no harm, no harm." Feng Yexing murmured to himself. He suddenly left his glass on the ground and grabbed the front of his mouth. "You tell me why I don''t want to give her to the prime minister when I think about it. You tell me why?" Kuangming looked at the drunken Feng Yexing in surprise: "Yeh, you... You''re very kind to her "What did I do to her? You say? You tell me With the sound of footsteps, Lin Wan appeared in a white cloud gauze group, walked quickly to fengyexing, and held his arm: "Lord, how can I drink so much wine?" As soon as Lin Wan gets close, Kuangming immediately stands aside, and her appearance makes Feng Yexing feel a surge of blood. She hugs Lin Wan like blood boiling, and her lips stick to each other. Kuangming retreated and left the world to them. While the drunken wind was walking in the night, smelling the fragrance from Lin Wan''s body, he couldn''t help but move his hands around her and whispered: "Lin Xuan, you tell me why you killed Huan Xue, but I suddenly didn''t want to let anyone know... You say? You said Hearing the speech, Lin Wan''s eyes suddenly widened, and Lin Xuan -- "see you, my Lord!" In the early morning, it was just dawn, and the hangover wind was walking at night. With a bad complexion, he sat in the main hall and watched Liu Canghai suddenly appear in the palace. He said, "what''s the matter with Prime Minister Liu?" Liu Canghai''s body is stiff and shakes. He seems to be resisting the wind at night: "Mr. Wang, I often dream about Xueer recently. I miss my daughter so much that I disturb him early in the morning. Please forgive me!" Mentioning Liu huanxue, Feng Yexing suddenly frowned deeply. "Unfortunately, the prime minister came. Xueer went out to worship Buddha two days ago, but she hasn''t returned to her house. After a few days, I will inform the prime minister and send him back to her house with crazy sound." "No need!" Liu Canghai took a deep breath, "Mr. Wang, please see someone!" The displeasure of wind night travel is very obvious: "who?" All of a sudden, two guys dressed up outside the hall slowly enter with a stretcher. Then, in the eyes of the wind, they lift the white cloth on the stretcher. Suddenly, Liu huanxue, who died miserably, shows up in front of everyone. "Lord! Do you want to keep hiding? " Liu Canghai''s slightly turbid eyes were full of tears. His only daughter died miserably in the Lord''s mansion, but no one answered. How could he accept it! Feng Yexing''s face was so ugly that he punched on the table: "crazy cry! What''s going on? " Kuangming knelt down at the moment, "Yeh, yes... It was Princess Lin who ordered her to be taken out of the ice cellar last night while the prince was asleep. Her subordinates were derelict in their duties and asked the prince to surrender! "The manic voice lowered his head, but the fundus was no regrets. The size and affairs of the Royal Palace could not escape his eyes. Last night, Lin Wan learned that Liu''s news was drunk after Wang''s drunkenness. He really confirmed it with him, and he deliberately relaxed his vigilance for Wang Fu and Wang Ye. And he just didn''t want the royal family to take the blame for Lin Xuan! "Come on, give Princess Lin to the king..." However, Liu Canghai suddenly interrupted Feng''s words: "second prince! I respect that you are the God of war in the northern Yue kingdom. But if the Lord doesn''t hand over Lin Xuan to the prime minister today, don''t blame the Prime Minister for ignoring the cardinal principles. Even if he tells the emperor, the prime minister will get justice for Xueer! " "Is the prime minister threatening the king? There are still many doubtful points in this matter. I will give you justice if I make a clear investigation! " What fengyexing was afraid of still happened. At the moment, he had no time to consider Lin Wan''s action, so he could only try to appease Liu Canghai. The prime minister''s family is deeply intertwined and has a huge branch. If it comes to his father and his mother, I''m afraid even he will not be able to protect Lin Xuan. "I don''t know what else Wang Ye needs to investigate? Everyone in the palace can testify that this is what Lin Xuan did. Does the Lord want to cover it up? Is the king so special to Lin Minghe''s daughter? " There are words in liucang Haihua, but it is believed that the meaning will definitely make the wind travel at night clear! "What? I don''t know when the Prime Minister of the northern Yue kingdom will be able to shout in the prince''s mansion! " Suddenly, a quiet voice came from outside the hall. When they turned around, they saw that Lin Xuan was dressed as a man, and a woman bowed her head. "Lin Xuan, I want you to pay for my life!" Liu Canghai saw Lin Xuan appear, it is absolute enemy meet, especially envious, looking at his daughter died in her hands, he wanted to pull out a bone for her. The corners of Lin Xuan''s mouth curved slightly: "it''s a pity that the princess doesn''t want to pay for her life!" With that, Lin Xuan pushed the people around him to the center of the main hall, and the woman looked up in horror. Suddenly, the wind came out at night and exclaimed, "Murong Yun?" "Murong Yun?" Feng Yexing glared at the people beside Lin Xuan. From the moment he drove her out of the palace, he didn''t expect to see her again. Lin Xuan, puzzled by Feng Yexing and Liu Canghai, sat on the side of Feng Yexing. He looked at Murong Yun and said, "Murong''s concubine, it''s up to you to tell the prime minister and the prince how Liu''s concubine died." Murong Yun looked up and said with a twinkling look: "I... I don''t know. Lord, I don''t know anything "Well! Lin Xuan, don''t make such a fuss here. In order to get away, you even threaten others. I''m sure I will tell the emperor about this. We can''t have such a kind princess in Beiyue kingdom! " Liu Canghai points to Lin Xuan. At this time, in his eyes, Lin Xuan is a murderer who killed his daughter. Besides, at the last banquet, he also found the emperor and Queen''s attitude towards Lin Xuan. He doesn''t believe it. With his influence, he can''t bring Lin Xuan to justice. "Prime Minister Liu, pay attention to who you are talking to Feng Yexing looks at Liu Canghai unhappily. No matter what the truth is, now Lin Xuan is sitting beside him. In name, he is his princess. He can speak freely, but others can''t! Lin Xuan slowly got up and walked to Liu Canghai: "it seems that Prime Minister Liu has found the princess guilty?" "Well! You can''t deny it. There are all human and material evidences, and heaven is watching it too! " "My God? Prime Minister Liu, the princess told you that if you want to kill Liu huanxue, there are at least a thousand ways that people can''t find out to make her dead! This kind of clumsy means is really not rare for my princess! " Lin Xuan said not to give Liu Canghai the chance to continue to speak, turned and looked at Murong Yun, word by word: "Murong Yun, are you sure you don''t say?" Murong Yun looks at Lin Xuan with fright and fierce struggle in his eyes. Yu Guang sees the dagger on the table, and his heart is horizontal: "Lin Xuan, you killed the magic snow. You even ordered people to take me back. You want to blame me, you are so cruel!" She didn''t believe it. In front of Wang Ye and the prime minister, she dared to do something extraordinary. "Murong Yun, I hope you can say that later! Come out As the voice dropped, a man slowly walked in from the door. Feng Yexing and Liu Canghai looked back. It was not surprising that Lin Xuan was the murderer''s maid that night. "Caixia.".. See Princess, princess, Prime Minister Liu Canghai strides over Caixia and pulls her up from the ground: "Caixia, how do you serve miss?" In the face of Liu Canghai''s question, Caixia can only cry out. She was originally a servant girl from the prime minister''s house. At this time, looking at the body of Liu huanxue on the ground, she ran forward to hold it and cried: "Miss, Caixia, I''m sorry, it''s Caixia''s fault!" Seeing Caixia coming out, Murong Yun feels guilty at the moment, but after suddenly thinking of something, the tension suddenly relaxes. "Say what you know!" Caixia sobbed and began to speak intermittently. The more she said, the more fierce her tears were. Liu Canghai trembled and watched her daughter burst into tears again.Bang - "Murong Yun, what else do you have to say?" The night of the wind was very angry. He split the table case, and he did secretly investigate Liu''s death. But he never thought that Murong was behind the scenes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1066 "Caixia, you slandered me! Is it Lin Xuan who has given you the benefit? Do you say it Murong Yun really did not expect that Caixia would tell everything. Now some crazy people are tearing Caixia''s clothes and howling. Lin Xuan waved Murong Yun''s hand and directly pulled Caixia from the ground: "do you think you want her to frame me for you by using her brother? Murong Yun, you have misjudged your ability and underestimated my means! " There are all kinds of human and material evidence. It turns out that Murong Yun has not been angry since she left the palace. Why did she finally get the position of the princess in the palace? But she was pulled down because of a frame up. Murong Yun, who was so driven out of the palace, started secretly designing to frame Lin Xuan. When she was still in the palace, she was very close to Liu huanxue. This time, she found her while Liu huanxue was out of the palace. And Xiaozhi uses emotion and reason to make Liu huanxue mistakenly think that Lin Xuan''s next target in the palace will be her. In this way, when Liu huanxue believes it, she will find Lin Xuan with unknown meaning. Originally, Liu Fanxue believed Murong Yun''s words. She wanted to design Lin Xuan together, but she never thought that after meeting Lin Xuan, she would return to xueluo Pavilion and wait for her. and because Murong Yun has been secretly investigating Lin Xuan, in the restaurant''s assassination, Murong Yun got the rags picked by Lin Jian''s clothes and began to slowly calculate everything. Naturally, she was driven out at the same time, but lu''e, who was reduced to the brothel, was also one of her helpers. In order to vent their anger, both of them regarded the removal of Lin Xuan as their top priority, but they didn''t expect that after this calculation, they lost their wives and soldiers. Murong Yun was dragged down by the wind at night. As for how to deal with her, Lin Xuan didn''t want to ask. Her fate would be extremely miserable from now on. Liu Canghai is the only one who can''t bear it. Not only does the white haired man send the black haired man, but also he learns that his daughter has become a pawn for others to frame others. Although Liu Canghai has many children in his life, he has only one daughter. Although he is a commoner, he also loves from a small pain to a big one. In the main hall, Liu Canghai staggers and orders someone to take Liu huanxue away. At the same time, he looks back at Feng Yexing: "Lord, I''ve been loyal and patriotic all my life, and married my only daughter to you, but it turned out to be such a result in the end. Mr. Wang, you should do it yourself As he spoke, Liu Canghai''s tearful eyes flashed through his resolute decision. Without waiting for the wind to travel at night, he had already taken people away. But this sentence, in the near future, will bring great disaster to Beiyue. - the death of Liu huanxue has not been announced to the public so far, so everything that happened is quite obscure. It is said that Prime Minister Liu ordered people to bury him in a hurry after he returned to his house, as if nothing had happened since. As the sky darkens, Lin Xuan sits on the stone bench in front of the west garden, while the person opposite is Lin Feng in the Royal Palace bodyguard''s clothes. "How can you know that Murong Yun is the one who framed you?" Lin Feng has been puzzled about this. It''s said that Murong Yun''s work is quite secret, but how did she find it! "Intuition!" Lin Xuan picks eyebrows. She really thinks of Murong Yun intuitively. From the beginning to the present, Murong Yun and lu''e are the only two people who have had disputes with her. Relatively speaking, with her understanding of lu''e, she can''t have this kind of scheming. She will calculate everything so subtly. After excluding her, Murong Yun is the only one who talks to her at the beginning! "So when you are not sure, let me help you to investigate their background, even the maid''s background?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xuan''s indifferent appearance, but he had no way to vent his anger. "That''s right!" Ten days passed in a hurry, and Liu huanxue''s death was gradually buried in the dust of time. The busy days of all the people were restored in the palace, except Lin Xuan. It was the last time that Xu''s prestige was established. At that time, all the servants in the palace were respectful to her. Even the prince acquiesced in her status, not to mention the inferior servants. On the street of Jinyang, Lin Xuan and his young man are dressed up skillfully and walking leisurely. They have been dormant in the palace for many days. Today, when they leave the palace, they must do something. "Little... Young master, where are we going? " Qiao Rou looks at Lin Xuan bewildered. They have been wandering in Chang''an Street for a long time, and they don''t know what the lady is going to do. Hearing this, Lin xuandunbu looked up at the blacksmith shop and said with a smile: "you are waiting for me here!" Then she left qiaorou alone. But after Lin Xuan entered, the people in the street suddenly became active. Qiao Rou looked at the people gathering in front of her, and because she was waiting for the young lady, she was confused, but could not go. "What''s the matter?" When Lin Xuan came out, he saw Qiao Rou stretching her neck to look ahead and asked a question. Qiao Rou turned around and said curiously: "Miss, I don''t know who''s coming. It seems that she''s quite famous. Let''s go and have a look." Glancing at Qiao Rou''s expectant look, Lin Xuan''s eyes dropped a little. In fact, she was just a little girl. She just went out of the house today, and everything she had to do was done. She nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look!"All the people gathered at the intersection and rushed to the front with Qiao rou. Lin Xuan saw that not far away from the city gate, a good sandalwood Trojan horse with antique color was driving slowly, showing low-key luxury everywhere. The sandalwood is hard to find. But the carriage is made of sandalwood. Who is in it? "Wow, it turns out that this is the legendary carriage of the harmless young master. How gorgeous it is!" "Who is Mr. Wushang? Why are you so excited? " In the crowd, women in twos and threes were looking at the carriage and discussing it. "No harm, young master?" Lin Xuan picked his eyebrows to listen to the discussion and recalled the memory in his mind. It is said that Wushang childe is the leader of Taiji palace, the magic palace in the rivers and lakes. There are four Dharma protectors under his seat, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Everyone in the six countries knows that this man is not under the jurisdiction of any country, including Taiji palace, and no one dares to fight against him. Wushang childe is also known as the dark emperor of the Jianghu. But now he appears in Beiyue country, what is the reason? The carriage was surrounded by guards with black and white tiger patterns. Everyone was solemn and serious, and turned a blind eye to those who stopped on both sides of the street to watch. When the carriage arrived at the intersection, it seemed that it was running all the way to the palace. At this moment, the curtain of the carriage seemed to be blown by a gust of wind and raised a corner. Lin Xuan looked sideways and saw that the man in black reclined and closed his eyes, and his left face was still covered with a silver mask. Just such a hasty glance, not waiting for Lin Xuan to think about the familiar feeling, he saw the man''s eyebrows slightly frowning under the car curtain. Suddenly, his eyes opened. The stars and eyes were powerful, deep and sharp. His eyes turned like a pool, and the sky and the earth suddenly faded. The sharp eyes look at Lin Xuan outside through the car curtain. This light glance makes Lin Xuan''s heart jump out of balance, which seems to be a kind of illusion. The carriage team is gradually moving away, but Lin Xuan is still locked in his eyebrows and thinks. "Princess, Princess!" The crowd dispersed. Just before Lin Xuan regained his consciousness, the little guy in the royal family''s clothes came in a hurry. Lin Xuan frowned: "what''s the matter?" Calling her like this in public really disgusted her. After all, she didn''t want to be a princess. "Princess, Hoo Hoo... I have something important for you to go back to your house immediately. " The boy was not only panting, but it took a lot of effort to find her. Lin Xuan was also puzzled by the appearance of sweating. What important thing would Feng Ye Xing have to find her? In front of the palace, before he entered, he saw the wind walking at night, pacing in the same place, looking a little anxious, while Lin Wan always stood down beside him. Liu huanxue''s affair had already made Lin Wan''s success trapped in a cocoon and left him out in the cold day by day. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Lin Xuan''s opportunity to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate again. "What can I do for you?" Lin Xuan leisurely walked to the door of the house, looking at the wind at night, and asked with the same expression. "Follow me to the palace, quick!" At that moment, Feng Yexing immediately took Lin Xuan by the wrist and led her to the carriage which had been waiting for a long time. This was the first time that Lin Xuan saw him so uneasy. "Wang... Wang Ye, then I''ll Lin Wan is not willing to cry behind them. She has come to today. Is everything going back to the same place? Wind night line turned, no temperature lost a sentence: "waiting in the palace, no one is allowed to leave the palace today without the king''s order!" - in the carriage, Lin Xuan looked at the restless wind walking across the road at night and said, "where are you going?" Wind night line lift Mou, eyebrow always tight Cu, "imperial palace!" "What''s the matter?" Relatively speaking, the palace of BRICs and red tiles, if possible, she does not want to set foot in it all her life! The wind sighed at night: "let''s go! However, you remember to speak less after entering the palace. Today''s people are not ordinary. Even your father and emperor have to give him three points. You must not offend him. Otherwise even the king can''t protect you! " Lin Xuan said: "I don''t need your protection!" "Lin Xuan! Don''t try to challenge Wang''s bottom line, and don''t presume that you can solve everything every time! " It''s still a palace with carved beams and painted pillars. Every time Lin Xuan walks into it, except for the heavy historical atmosphere, what''s left is a cold forest under the struggle for power and profit. Today''s Imperial Palace is very strict, which is quite different from the usual rush of pedestrians. The whole palace is very quiet and strange. The Jinluan hall is close at hand. As soon as Lin Xuanfu stepped in, he saw all the princes and Ministers sitting in the hall. There was only one person sitting on the left side of the hall, and behind him were several retinues with solemn expression. When the emperor Feng Ting saw Lin Xuan and Feng Xing appear at night, Lin Xuan felt that he had the illusion of a sigh of relief, and the man Chao Wen and Wu who were sitting in the seat were all staring at her. What''s the situation?! "Mr. Wu Shang, this is xing''er and princess. Do you think this banquet can start?"Wind Pavilion flattering means very obvious, looking at the man in black who occupies the side of Jinluan hall alone, there is no lack of caution in his tone. The man was dressed in a black suit with dark red embroidered patterns on his waist. His hair was like a waterfall. His face was shining with silver and white engraved patterns. It''s him! Lin Xuan looked at the man inside. He was the innocent young man who had met in the street not long ago. But what did he mean by the words of the wind pavilion just now? No hurt star eyes, sharp focus swept Lin Xuan, exposed in the mask outside the red lips flashing luster upward: "come here!" Hiss - in an instant, from the main hall to the civil and military officials to the empress of the emperor, they all looked at Lin Xuan with an incomprehensible expression. But did you let her go? Do they know each other? At the end of Lin Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of doubt. She was sure that she had never met him or knew him, and even had no contact with him in the memory of her predecessor, Lin Xuan. But what was his style now? "If you don''t bother and hurt me, I''ll just sit here with the princess!" Feng Yexing took Lin Xuan''s hand and walked to the right seat of the ministers. When Wu Shang saw Feng Yexing and Lin Xuan holding hands, he squinted dangerously. The corner of lips is always hanging upward radian, lazily turning his head on the chair, although it is soft, but with a chill voice, glaring at the two people ahead and saying: "I said: come here!" Feng Yexing frowns and looks at the top of the wind Pavilion. The father and son''s eyes meet and they don''t know what it means. After sipping their red lips, Feng Yexing says: "I don''t know if you''ll hurt the prince and the princess..." Whew - when Feng Xingxing was talking at night, he just turned to look at Feng Ting. The next moment, he didn''t wait for him to react. He just felt that the shadow in front of him flashed and the palm of his hand was empty. When he looked back, Lin Xuan was gone. Once again, the whole hall rang out a panic breathing sound. The place where he could see was no injury and Lin Xuan, who was placed on the chair beside him. All the people didn''t see clearly how or what he did. The only feeling was that in the blink of an eye, the second princess had been taken into her arms by the harmless young master, and then took her to the left seat. At this moment, in Jinluan hall, which is solemn and gloomy, people hold their breath. No one dares to speak or have any questions at this moment. No hurt childe is not what they provoked, not even what they can compete with! "No harm... You Fengyexing is young and vigorous. How can he accept that his princess is robbed by other men, even if his identity is frightening enough. "Yes! Don''t be rude. Go back to your seat and let Mr. Wu wait for a long time. You''re still reasonable! " Wind Pavilion in the moment he spoke, immediately opened his mouth to block the next irreverence of wind night. Wu Shang turned to see Xiang Feng pavilion with a mask, and said with a strong smile: "it''s still the wind emperor''s unique opinion!" In this way, the whole banquet, in addition to no injury, smile, posture, lazy drinking wine, the other officials and ministers are sitting with their backs straight and stiff. It''s a funny situation to say that all the people opposite are loyal ministers and good generals of the northern underworld, and the leader is still sitting behind the emperor. But it''s just so many identities that attend a banquet, but they are all respectful and attached to the harmless people around them. Lin Xuan was so dazed that she couldn''t recover. At the moment, she was sitting on the side of her body. The air pressure from him, which belonged to the high-ranking strong, directly impacted her. There was also the fragrance of Osmanthus from him when she just had a short contact. Especially now her left hand is being held tightly by his fingers, and sometimes she rubs it twice, but why does she always feel the warm feeling of this tentacle is very familiar? This... unscientific! "You..." How much ability and courage does he have? She is the second princess of the northern underworld. Does he really ignore everyone when he acts so openly? But the wind Pavilion Interrupted Lin Xuan at the moment and said, "don''t hurt me, look at LAN er Wu Shang smelt Yan Xie to smile wantonly. He suddenly picked up an orange cake in his hand and handed it to Lin Xuan: "try this!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1067 Lin Xuan put his mind away, and glanced at the familiar scene before his eyes. Su Shou gently opened his hand holding the cake and said, "no injury, please respect yourself!" Words fall, although the voice is not big, but enough to make the silence of Jinluan hall, hang a chilly wind. Are these two princesses dying? How dare you talk to Mr. Wushang like this. On the contrary, no injury, smile still after nodding, sharp eyes with a soft spot, "listen to you!" With that, he even let go of Lin Xuan''s hand. Everyone''s face has changed! How could the childe''s attitude towards the second princess be so strange?! Wushang then turned to look at the wind Pavilion, the momentum of a change in the air, arrogant incomparable evil sycophant said: "what did the wind Emperor just say?" Feng Ting''s face was a little stiff, but he still said with a smile, "don''t hurt me, look at these three princes..." He only hated that he had a son who didn''t grow up and had no future. He had never thought that the third man, the dandy, would get into trouble with such a person. If it wasn''t for the third man, why bother him for a generation of emperors, no matter how humble he would be. "Well? How about the Third Prince of your country? " No hurt holding the glass, light turn under with lazy extreme charm asked. Feng Yexing looks at Wu Shang coldly. "Wu Shang, I believe that my third brother didn''t mean to offend you. Today, my father and Emperor are very hospitable. Don''t you want to let him go?" In the world, the strong are respected. He is the young god of war in Beiyue Kingdom, and he is also a famous figure. When he faces this harmless young man, his anger is burning and his voice is not polite. "Oh? What the second prince means is that after offending me, a meaningless banquet wants to redeem me? " No hurt tone has always been slow, even the attitude is very casual, but it is so, let the presence of people in the flat add a depression. "What else do you want?" Wind night is the end of the outbreak, iron clap table, pointing to no hurt resentment! Why should he, the God of war of the northern underworld, please and respectfully in front of this uninjured young man? It''s a joke! Such a movement really made the atmosphere in Jinluan hall drop to the freezing point. During this period, the prince said nothing! But without injury, he raised his hand and stopped his subordinates who had taken action behind him. Then he brushed his clothes and stood opposite fengyexing with his negative hand, saying: "fengyexing! That''s how you talk to me? " Feng Ye Xing''s iron arm stretched out, pointing to Wu Shang, he said in a rage: "Wu Shang, who do you think you are... You just.. Poof Dong - "OK In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color. In order to find out how Wu Shang did it, they just shot Feng Yexing out of the palace in the next moment. The strength of Feng Yexing was so strong that he hit the golden pillar of the dragon in the palace and fell to the ground in disgust. However, Wu Shangmo''s hair was scattered behind him. He swayed and stood in the position that belonged to the wind at night. He was arrogant and arrogant, as if he was the master God of heaven and earth. The wind Pavilion and the empress and others were all frightened. The empress was even more distressed. She ran down the high platform and ran to the fainting wind night line. She cried out: "OK, OK "This... Don''t deceive others too much, Mr. harmless! I''m just talking to you for LAN er''s sake, but now you hurt Xing Er again. You Wind Pavilion can''t bear to say a word, but the words still keep respect, he can''t take LAN er''s life joke. If not - in the blink of an eye, Wu Shang spins back to his seat again, as if nothing happened. He turns his eyes to see Lin Xuan, and his wanton words explode again in everyone''s ears: "if you want to return the wind and night blue, I have only one request!" "What is it?" he said "People for people!" "No harm young master, you don''t want to exchange the second younger brother''s life for the third younger brother!" At this time, has not spoken of the wind and night rain, sitting on the right side of the top position, quietly lift eyes looking at no injury said. The wind Pavilion and the queen heard this, suddenly face stiff some ugly, and the wind Pavilion eye flash struggle. The whole hall above, because of the wind and rain words suddenly sounded whispering. The second prince of Beiyue Kingdom has made great achievements in war, and now he has laid a solid foundation for Beiyue kingdom in recent years. Although fengyelan is the third prince, he is just arrogant and domineering because the emperor dotes on his mother Princess Lin. if Wushang changes people on this condition, even those ministers who are ordered to shut up will have to fight and will not agree. There was no hurt in his eyes. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and his tone of disdain was incomparable: "I said that exchanging people for people is not exchanging waste for waste!" "I don''t know who exactly is the person that Mr. Wushang said?" The wind Pavilion stands beside the faint wind at night. Under the Dragon Robe, his chest rises and falls violently. Today''s disgrace, he will find it in the future! "She Wow - Wu Shang looks at Lin Xuan with some inexplicable tone. Suddenly, people''s eyes are extremely unified and look at the person beside him. It turns out that Wu Shang has a crush on the second princess?"Mr. Wu Shang, are you kidding?" Feng Ting takes a look at Lin Xuan, who has nothing to do with himself. Then he looks at Wu Shang and thinks about the degree of involvement and the purpose of Wu Shang''s move. With a "Dong" sound, Wu Shang gently put the wine cup on the table. It was not a loud sound, but it made the needle fall in the golden Luan hall for a moment. Everyone could see that Wu Shang seemed to be angry. And no injury is so silent, posture casual lazy, but let the wind Pavilion and others dare not think he is joking. The crowd was silent, and the wind Pavilion thought about it, but the queen opened her mouth beside him: "emperor, the overall situation is important!" In the final analysis, Lin Xuan is just the daughter of Lin Minghe. Now it would be a good result if she could exchange her life for fengyelan. Even though she has a grudge against Fengting, her unhurt arrival is related to the safety of the whole Beiyue kingdom. Even if she and Princess Lin don''t deal with each other any more, she can''t get excited. The wind pavilion looks at the queen in embarrassment. At the moment, xing''er is in a coma, and Lan''er is missing. It''s really the best choice to exchange a woman for everything. But he is a king, can he be reduced to such a state? "Father, I believe if the second younger brother knows, he will also agree!" Feng Yeyu glances at Feng Yexing and then looks at the wind Pavilion. The meaning of the words is clear. If they don''t agree today, I''m afraid they won''t give up easily. From his initial attitude towards Lin Xuan, we can see how unusual he was. Just as Fengting was about to open his mouth, a cool and sarcastic voice rang out: "have you asked my opinion?" Lin Xuan looked around the crowd, and she was sitting here. These people thought she was a commodity and bargained. Could she have such a good relationship with them?! "Lin Xuan, it''s your honor to see you. Don''t be unkind!" The queen originally saw Lin Xuan as an eyesore. This time, if she could be removed with a harmless hand, her niece and xing''er would be able to achieve the right result! Lin Xuan looked at the queen with disdain: "Niang Niang means that if he takes a fancy to you, will you also feel honored?" "You..." The queen took the wind and walked at night. When she heard this, she immediately pointed to Lin Xuan, but she had no power to reply. In this case, no matter what she said, it was wrong! After a light glance, Lin Xuan took back his eyes and turned to look at Wu Shang, "what''s your reason?" "You are the reason!" he said Hearing the words, Lin Xuan''s eyes are full of waves. He looks at Wu Shang intently, trying to find some answers from his eyes to solve the puzzles. But under the interweaving of his eyes, he can only see the concentration and tenderness in his eyes. Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed, "what''s the purpose of getting me so painstakingly without hurting the young master? As far as I know, you don''t know how to do business at a loss. Compared with my worthless lady, the prince of a country is much more useful to you! " She never knew Wu Shang. Even if she felt familiar, what could she stand for? What''s more, if there was no purpose, how could this dark yellow in the world be so special to her in full view of the public? She always knew herself well and would not believe that his occasional tenderness was due to herself. "Lin Xuan, you are presumptuous!" I don''t know when the wind pavilion has returned to the first dragon chair, and the wind night line is also quietly carried down by the doctor, the queen follows! As soon as he sat down, he heard Lin Xuan''s words, and the wind pavilion was furious. He tried his best to do so much patience, just to save LAN er''s life, but Lin Xuan dared to say such rebellious words in public! "Ha ha! It''s very presumptuous indeed, but my only purpose is you! Whether you agree or not, the result will not change! " Finally at this moment, Wu Shang''s attitude towards Lin Xuan became overbearing. This time, he wanted to take her away. No matter what her wishes were, he was imperative. with that, Wu Shang called out: "green dragon!" In an instant, the person standing after no injury walked out of the line with a grim expression, handed a letter in his hand to the eunuch in charge of Fengting, and then quickly returned to the team with one go. After receiving the letter from the eunuch manager, Feng Ting unfolds the Xuan paper in doubt. Just after reading two lines of Xuan paper, Long Yan is furious. He claps his uncontrollable palm on the arm of the Dragon chair. "No harm, you are really deceiving people too much!" The letter in his hand was thrown on the Dragon case in front of him. There was never a moment when Feng Ting wanted to kill people so much. I''m afraid he would lose all his face today! Minister, look at me. I don''t know. So, what did the letter say that made the emperor so angry? Is it an unequal clause? Looking at the wind Pavilion, Wu Shang disdained to flash in his eyes: "this is my request! What does emperor Feng think? " Seeing the obvious threat and the angry words on the rice paper, Fengting can only break his teeth and swallow them. One day, he will take revenge! "Come on, tell me what I want! Lin Xuan, a virtuous and virtuous lady, was poisoned many times during his marriage with the second prince. Immediately, Lin Xuan divorced the second prince, and from then on, men and women got married, and they had nothing to do with each other! " When the words closed, the hand of the wind Pavilion on the Dragon case clenched, and the bones clattered. He turned his head and looked at the harmless steel teeth and bit: "I''ve done everything. What about LAN er?"In the world, the woman Hugh had never heard of it, but today it was all broken by his edict! No hurt, I will never let you go! You ministers are all eyes fall all over the floor, full of consternation. Lin Xuan is also very shocked to see no injury, but does not wait for her to speak, the wrist was pulled, then no injury while walking, said: "wind night blue back to the palace!" "Yes Lin Xuan was pulled by Wu Shang. He felt more and more that he was led by his nose. He suddenly pulled back his wrist and said, "let me go!" However, Lin Xuan, who had just distanced himself from Wu Shang, was suddenly tied around his waist and brought into his arms. The tip of his nose was once again filled with the fragrance of osmanthus! Wu Shang''s iron arm held Lin Xuan impolitely, and his eyes twinkled brightly. "From now on, don''t let me let you go!" Then he closed his words and looked back at the wind Pavilion in the Jinluan hall. With an uninhibited smile on his lips, he gradually went away - overnight, the wind and cloud changed color. The next day, when Feng Xingxing was seriously injured and sober, he learned everything about yesterday and went back to the palace with a sinister face. No one knew what he was thinking, but the soldiers in the barracks who started training day and night were a little strange! In the red wall courtyard in the center of Jinyang City, when Lin Xuan saw Qiao Rou inside, he immediately turned his head to see no injury on his side. He actually received Qiao Rou here early. What does that mean? "Are you all right, miss?" Qiao Rou walks to Lin Xuan and looks at all the strange things around her. She is quite afraid. Lin Xuan shook his head: "you go down first, it''s OK!" In the room, only Lin Xuan and Wu Shang were left. After they turned around and sat down, they looked at Wu Shang carefully. Once again, they felt familiar with each other: "who are you?" Wu Shang glared at Lin Xuan, then slowly approached Lin Xuan, then put his hands on the armrest and trapped Lin Xuan in his arms, "who is the most important one?" "It really doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Wu Shang has helped me to take a rest at night, your goal must have been achieved. I''ll leave now. See you later!" With that, Lin Xuan made an effort to wave away her uninjured hand. How could uninjured achieve her wish? Between pushing and shoving, Lin Xuan made a quick move, not to hurt, just to test. Lin Xuan''s moves are aimed at the footwall of Wu Shang. There is a voice in her heart telling her that Wu Shang definitely knows her. Recalling the past, there is only one person who has left a trace in her heart. Wu Shang''s fight with Lin Xuan was all about defense. At this time, all the top martial arts in Jinluan hall were put away. He was reluctant to hurt the people in front of him. Squinting at Lin Xuan''s faster and faster action, the radian of her mouth is more and more obvious. Little girl seems to be working hard with him. While looking at Lin Xuan gently, I don''t know if it''s his intention or Lin Xuan''s too fast technique. Suddenly, the silvery mask is lifted. Lin Xuan is waiting to see his real face, but he doesn''t want to move faster. As soon as he breathed and breathed, Lin Xuan only felt a flash of dark shadow in front of him. Then there was only a breeze in the room, and no one was seen! Standing in the same place, Lin Xuan was a little annoyed. She was only a little bit short of seeing the innocent face and knowing who he was, but she was still a little late. But just at the time of the fight, she still found the scarlet blood line on the middle finger of the uninjured left hand, stretching from the fingertip to the pulse... In the quiet high wall, Lin Xuan was alone in the room, thinking about the countermeasures. At the corner of pianting, which she didn''t find, she leaned against the wall, covered her chest with her head, and her face was covered with her hair, which was slightly decadent. "Lord, why do you bother for her..." Green dragon and white tiger don''t know when they will appear. They look with disapproval and worry. They look at Wu Shang and say. "Yes, with the present body, the consequences of forced exercise will only make the toxin spread faster, you..." Uninjured body shuddered, breathing a little heavy, slowly raised his head, forehead has been covered with fine beads of sweat, hoarse voice said: "leave tonight!" The white tiger frowned: "Lord, don''t you even care about your body for her?" "It''s an order!" Without injury, cold and evil looking at the white tiger, the silver teeth clench and force out a few words from the teeth! "Yes Wu Shang''s expression was ferocious. His body trembled even more under the severe gasping. Suddenly he felt something. He gently raised his left hand and looked at the blood line surging like a river. In the end, he was exhausted and fainted. The green dragon and the white tiger rush away with his body in their arms. The wind blows the fallen leaves and scatters the unharmed hair on their face, highlighting a dark blood mole buried in the corner of their eyes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1068 Three days later, Feng Ye Xing strides into the imperial palace with a tyrannical atmosphere and goes straight to the Yangxin Hall of the emperor''s wind Pavilion. However, his pale face still can''t hide his anger after his illness. "Well, here you are. Are you better?" The wind Pavilion is sitting in the hall of nourishing the heart, marking the memorial. Seeing the arrival of the wind at night, she asks with concern. "Father, why did you cheat me?" Wind night line steel teeth clench, almost squeeze out a word from the teeth, he can''t believe, his heart suffering these days, actually all is false! Feng Ting frowned slightly: "what did I cheat you? I don''t know what to say "Father Wind night eagle eyes sharp staring at the wind Pavilion, chest ups and downs: "clearly she is involuntarily, why cheat me! Why What he was sad about was not the divorce scandal that spread all over the world after he was sober. But a few days later, when he began to practice hard to revenge, he realized that his father and mother had cheated him. When he woke up that day, he learned that he had been put off and wanted to kill Lin Xuan. Especially after knowing that she left with no injury, she was even more furious. But if he had not heard the whispers of several ministers today, he would not have known that it was all done by Wu Shang. Lin Xuan was forced to change his third brother''s life. This made his heart extinguish instantly, and at the same time, it was cool. The woman was taken away by Wu Shang, but she was safe... "It''s the palace that deceives you, it has nothing to do with your father!" Outside the Yangxin hall, the queen came in wearing a phoenix robe and looked at the wind at night. She was scolded. "Mother, she is my princess. Is the third brother''s life so important?" Feng Yexing looks at the queen with grief. He has no time to sort out his mind about Lin Xuan. Now he is separated like this. Pa - Fengting patted the Dragon case angrily: "what''s your name! It''s just a woman, how can it compare with LAN ER! If you like, I can find more women for you. Why worry about losing her! OK, don''t forget that she belongs to Lin Minghe. It''s not a pity to die! " "Xing''er, your father is right. This time, thanks to Lin Minghe''s sick at home, you must have seen his harmless attitude." Then the queen took a look at the wind Pavilion and continued: "besides, the position of the child fengyelan in your father''s heart, you won''t be unclear. It''s useless to say more. You accept it!" Feng Yexing glanced at the queen, then looked at the iron hearted wind Pavilion, and laughed: "good! Father, when I was injured, you sent my concubine away, and even for the third brother''s life, you ordered me to leave my husband and tell the world. It''s really the most merciless imperial family! Mother, I won''t let it go. She''s my princess. I''ll get it back myself! " With that, Feng Yexing turned around and strode away. When he reached the gate of the hall, the wind Pavilion roared fiercely: "Feng Yexing, come back to me! There is no room for you to be presumptuous in the kingdom of Beiyue The wind walks at night, leaving a word behind his back to the wind Pavilion, then turns around and leaves: "I am not rare in the world of Beiyue kingdom. But no one can covet the king''s woman! " No matter how the Queen calls behind her, she can''t stop the wind from rushing away at night. In a short time of two pillars of incense, the bodyguard leader runs into the palace in a panic and goes straight to Yangxin hall! "Emperor, no! The second prince led 5000 elite soldiers to leave the imperial city to intercept the uninjured young master! " Long Yan is very angry, "he is so bold!" On the official road at the junction of the two countries, the two teams faced each other. On the one hand, Fengye is the leader. Behind them are the well-trained and uniformed elite soldiers of the imperial city. On the other hand, there are the gatekeepers of the two Tai Chi palaces, Qinglong and Baihu, standing in front of the team. Behind them are two antique sandalwood Trojans, protected by several people in black. "No harm, give Lin Xuan over!" Feng Yexing angrily looks at the green dragon and the white tiger opposite him, but he never sees Wushang and Lin Xuan. He is even more angry in his heart. He is the second prince of Beiyue kingdom. How ever he was so weak! Green Dragon glanced at the wind and said, "the second prince of Beiyue has been tracking us all the way here. What can I do for you?" "Don''t play tricks on me and hand over Lin Xuan, or I won''t blame you!" Fengyexing clenches his fists tightly, and looks at Qinglong and Baihu''s leisurely posture, which is infuriated. Qinglong and Baihu look at each other. They are very interested in each other. This is the first time that someone is rude to the people in Taiji palace. "I don''t know how the second prince is going to be rude?" With that, a man appeared in the carriage behind him. The silver mask became more and more dazzling in the sunshine, which made people ignore his pale and colorless red lips and the fatigue covered by his slightly narrowed eyes. "Where is Lin Xuan? Where is she?" Unhurt slowly paced to the front of the line, Mo FA rippling behind him with his walking, imposing, and said: "my dear, why do you want to question me?" "No harm, you take away Lin Xuan while our king is seriously injured. The people in the river and the lake really have nothing to do with it!" Fengyexing was so angry that he just talked freely. What''s more, he always thought that he was hurt by him last time because he was attacked by him without any precaution, which was not enough to explain anything!Hearing this, Qinglong at the foot of the wind is about to attack the wind at night, but was stopped without injury, eyes deep and distant staring at the wind at night, word by word: "I do things, you are not qualified to talk!" After a few words, I saw a dark shadow rushing to the wind night walk like a ghost lightning. The master''s fight was an instant thing. This time, the wind night walk was obviously completely prepared. When Wu Shang arrived, he still hung high in the air, and then suddenly bent over to shoot the strong wind against Wu Shang. Xu is very confident of his own wind night travel, in no injury you come and I go to the duel, but did not find no injury than before the action speed is not a little bit slow. On both sides of the official road, the grass is luxuriant, and the fragrance can be smelled when the wind blows. However, in such a natural beauty, the strength of black clothes and the wind of brown robes are inseparable. Sometimes the sky crisscrossed, sometimes the ground met, and the huge energy came out of them, which made the grass and trees on the roadside tremble. All of a sudden, Feng Yexing takes advantage of no injury to dodge the attack, and his palm wind is mixed with 70% of his internal power again. With all his strength, he is about to fight in the back of no injury. At this critical moment, Qinglong and Baihu suddenly rise up and fight against Feng Yexing''s palm wind one after another. You come and I go, but suddenly because of the green dragon and white tiger two people to join and break up the palm wind momentum straight to the rear of a sandalwood Trojan car attack. Seeing this, Wu Yi''s eyes were about to crack. He forced his body to use his power to the extreme and flew to the front of the carriage. What he refused was to take over the strength that was about to hit the car body with his body. At the moment when the curtain was lifted, Lin Xuan looked at Wu Shang with a bloodstain on his mouth. He looked at himself with a smile in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes and fainted. "Lord -" Green Dragon and white tiger stare at the man fainting at the side of the carriage, and they look at Lin Xuan one after another with infinite hatred. Since the Lord met this woman, her body has been getting worse day by day. She is obviously a crippled body, but she forces her internal power again and again, which makes them feel embarrassed to live and die with her! "Who gives you the courage to challenge the Taiji palace?" Words fall, the horizon to fly away from the two people, slowly fell on the green dragon and white tiger''s body side, is the rosefinch and Xuanwu. In this way, all the four main gate masters of Taiji palace came together. Even though Feng Yexing had 5000 elite soldiers behind him, he was also as vulnerable as a mountain. In the end, Feng Yexing was in a dilemma and left Lin Xuan, whom he vowed to recover! On the other side, Lin Xuan jumps out of the carriage with his skirt, and holds Wushang to let him lean on himself. He just made such an effort, but in order to protect her carriage from being affected?! No injury - feeling the extremely weak breath of no injury in his arms, Lin Xuan was in a state of confusion. For the first time, someone risked his life to save her. Especially when he fainted, the smile on the corner of his mouth hurt her eyes. Gently wiping the corner of her mouth, she didn''t know how to save him. She didn''t understand martial arts, but she didn''t have internal power. At this time, Lin Xuan suddenly felt that he was always strong, so useless. "Keke -" a weak cough came from his arms, interrupted Lin Xuan''s self annoyance, and asked in a very gentle tone: "how are you?" No injury eyelid slide, as if it was hard to open a seam, see Lin Xuan worried look, pale red lips pull, want to say something, but finally in the mouth gushing out of blood in a coma. "No harm..." Lin Xuan called for no hurt. This voice was trembling and mixed with the experience of his heart. Even after many years, Lin Xuan could not help but feel sad. Why didn''t she insist on it at that time? Why didn''t she lift his mask at that time? If she did this at the beginning, there might not be so many unexpected things behind. "You are not worthy to call us Lord!" A sharp and angry female voice came, and then Lin Xuan''s arm was pulled by someone. He pulled her away from her unharmed side with great force. He staggered uncontrollably. When he looked at her, he saw three men and a woman with angry faces standing in front of him. Everyone''s eyes were filled with hatred. The speaker is the only female rosefinch in the four main gates of Taiji palace. Seeing the rosefinch holding no injury, Lin Xuan has no room to reply. They hate her, and she knows that if it wasn''t for her, no injury would have been like this. "Lin Xuan, we don''t care what the Lord''s attitude towards you is, but we hope that you can leave by yourself. The Lord and you are not destined to be fellow travelers. I hope you can have self-knowledge!" Qinglong was the one who saw how Wushang forced himself to the end step by step in the face of Lin Xuan at the beginning. So now he would rather disobey the Lord''s will and send this woman away, because she didn''t deserve it! In the face of several people''s harsh and difficult, Lin Xuan drooped his eyes and restrained all his sharp points. His calm tone also contained an imperceptible hoarseness, and said: "you save him, I will go when he wakes up!" The rosefinch threw a fierce eye on Lin Xuan: "Lord, we will save ourselves. Don''t worry about it! Lin Xuan, don''t think that what the Lord does can represent that you are special. In fact, you are nothing! "Lin Xuan slowly raised his eyelids, looked at the rosefinch with a calm look, and said: "I said, he''s OK, I''ll go naturally!" it has been a day in the inn, but I still can''t wake up without injury. Lin Xuan sat beside the bed, gazing at the silver mask. What was the face behind the mask like... When Lin Xuan thought about it, her hand was slowly approaching the mask. She also wanted to know who was the innocent face who gave her a familiar feeling at this time. Whew - when Lin Xuan''s hand had touched the cold mask, she suddenly shot a concealed weapon from the window of the Inn and went straight to Lin Xuan''s plain hand with extreme speed. The concealed weapon was too fast. Even though she realized that she wanted to take it back, she was still scratched by the concealed weapon on the back of her hand, and the blood flew away in an instant. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Then the door was pushed open, and the rosefinch walked into the room with a cold face. Looking at the back of Lin Xuan''s injured and bleeding hand, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, and said again: "let you come to the Lord, that is to tell you, the Lord is very good, you can leave at ease! Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about! " Lin Xuan slowly got up, and the hot pain on the back of her hand was nothing. But the words of rosefinch really made her forbearance some trend to break out recently. Glancing at the arrogant rosefinch, she said: "stabbing people in the dark?" The meaning of this sentence, rosefinch did not understand clearly, but in her view, even if she stabbed, Lin Xuan deserved it, and then it happened. Before the rosefinch wants to talk complacently, Lin Xuan suddenly moves quickly, just like a tiger or leopard that has been dormant for a long time. The wind under his feet waves his bloody fist at the rosefinch. She''s patient, she''s patient, but it doesn''t mean she can be bullied and silent. The rosefinch obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xuan would dare to attack her. The next turn left the spot. However, just after standing still, Lin Xuan approached her again. At the beginning, because she was not hurt, she did have some reservation. However, when she found that Lin Xuan was more and more fierce and aggressive, she was also a little resentful. After a few moves, she saw that Lin Xuan didn''t have any internal power to support him. Is this an opportunity, the best time to get rid of him. Thinking about it, rosefinch immediately brewed an internal storm in her hands, her clothes were windless, and the air was swirling in the room. Just as rosefinch squinted and planned to kill Lin Xuan, neither of them found that there was no injury on the bed. Her eyes suddenly opened, and in a gesture of destroying the sky and the earth, they rushed to Lin Xuan''s side in a moment to replace her When he was in his arms, he took the internal strength of the rosefinch with his iron palm. At the same time, his sleeves directly rebounded to the rosefinch. He let it fly, hit the wall of the room, and then fell to the ground. "What courage The tip of her nose is full of sweet scented osmanthus. Lin Xuan stares at her anger after waking up. Just now, she doesn''t feel the killing intention of rosefinch, but she doesn''t allow herself to retreat. But I didn''t expect that he would wake up at this moment. It''s a coincidence... Or... "Lord, vomit -" the rosefinch vomited blood and looked at it with tears. He didn''t know whether it was pain or sadness. The complicated emotion in his eyes made Lin Xuan feel a little reluctant to look directly at it. "Rosefinch, you should know the consequences if you dare to hurt your master!" Outside the door, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu suddenly rushed into the room and knelt down to speak: "Lord, calm down!" Seeing this, Lin xuantu was sad. It turned out that they had been there all the time, but Shengsheng saw that he was almost killed by rosefinch. Do you really hate her so much? - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1069 As night falls, the lights of a hundred families shine. In front of the inn on the border, the horse whines and drives the sandalwood Trojan horse out of the city. It goes straight to Chang''an City in Kyoto, where two women are sleeping! In the Inn room, Wu Shang covered his chest and looked at the three people kneeling on the ground. He said coldly, "rosefinch, I''ve ruined your martial arts. You can be guilty of it!" Rosefinch''s face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and he bit his lower lip without saying a word. "Lord, rosefinch is also confused for a while. I believe rosefinch will not commit this punishment again. Please give her a chance!" "Yes, please forgive me!" Green dragon and Xuanwu look at no injury and beg for the rosefinch one after another, but they don''t know if the rosefinch will appreciate it. The uninjured Sen coldly glanced at the rosefinch, coughed softly, and said: "inform Bai Hu to send Lin Xuan to Mo Yan''s house, the Third Master of Ximu. There must be no mistake!" "Yes Two days later, when Lin Xuan opened his eyes again, the sunlight from outside the room hurt his eyes and frowned. However, the sudden sound in her ear was enough to make her suddenly open her eyes and stare. Jun Mo Yan is as elegant as before, and his gentle voice is like the spring breeze, "wake up?" "Why are you?" Lin Xuan suddenly sat up and looked around at the elegant room. It was not like the simplicity of an inn or the luxury of a palace, but a simple and graceful look. "Do you feel better after two days'' sleep?" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are shining with blood moles, and his clear eyes are shimmering. Although he is in a wheelchair with leg disease, his elegant temperament is something ordinary people don''t have. Hearing this, Lin Xuan sits on the bed. She remembers that when she was in the inn that day, the rosefinch wanted to attack her. Later - it was harmless! But now it is two days later, she was sent to Jun Mo Yan''s house in deep sleep, no hurt? After he brought himself out of Beiyue, why did he do so? Thinking about it, Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan, or did he rob her without injury, and the purpose from the beginning was to take her to Ximu country and give her to Jun Mo Yan? This question has been hovering in Lin Xuan''s mind. At present, the eyes looking at Jun Mo Yan are also a little bad. Whether even such elegant people have the idea of pickling! "Why am I here?" Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan with a look of doubt and doubt and asks. It is undeniable that there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. He is not as unbearable as he imagined. Jun Mo Yan put his hands on the armrest, red lips micro hook said: "it is a person who claims to be Taiji palace sent you here!" Man? No injury? Lin Xuan looked more suspicious: "what did he say?" Jun Moyan shook his head: "that man seems to know you and I know each other, only said to take care of Mo Yan, after a period of time will come back!" "Do you know people from Taiji palace?" "No! But the man claimed to be Taiji palace. Before Mo Yan had time to ask more questions, he had stopped the carriage at the door and left! But coincidentally, Mo Yan didn''t expect that you were the one to take care of him! " In the palace, Lin Xuan, who has already accepted this fact, is walking slowly with Qiao rou. At present, the only thing she can do is to settle down in the palace and begin to prepare for her own affairs. But the little melancholy in my heart is still lingering. No injury, if there is a chance, I will ask you why! "Well, have you heard? Another one has been taken in by the third master! " Hearing a few servants chatting, Lin Xuan stood still and listened. "Yes, if you want to tell me, we are the only ones who have such a Bodhisattva heart in the world!" Another maid nodded: "yes! I heard that the girl who was taken in was a well-dressed woman! I don''t know why I have nowhere to go, but I was sent to the palace! " "Ah! The third master is so kind-hearted, but God is so unfair to him! " "Forget it! Let''s go and do something! " When Lin Xuanwen heard this, he sighed in his heart. No wonder the man sent her here. It turned out that it was just because Jun Mo Yan often took in others. Here Lin Xuan sighed. On the other side, several maidservants left and went to the corner. They immediately looked at the man in black waiting there with a smile. "Guard Yu, we''ve finished as you told us. When are you going to buy Rouge for us?" Mo Yu wiped a sweat in the dark and said with a dry smile: "well, you did a good job! There''s something else on the third master''s side. I''ll go first! " "Ah, rain bodyguard... Rain guard Let a few maidservants call behind, Mo Yu at the foot of the wind fled the scene! It''s not easy for the dark guard to do these days. It''s hard not only to fulfill the orders of the third master, but also to ask for help! "Third Master, it''s all done!"Mo Yu came into the study and nodded. "Well, from today on, we should strengthen the guard in the whole royal palace. If she loses a hair Jun Mo Yan is rubbing a piece of white jade in his hand. He looks at Mo Yu with full threat. "Yes, sir - after two days of silence in the palace, Lin Xuan looked at the small words on the Xuan paper in his room, and his mouth was full of smile. Now she has fled from the general''s residence and Beiyue state. In Ximu country, no one knows who she is, and no one knows her identity, so it''s time to plan everything for herself. When Lin Xuan took a maid out of the palace, he didn''t see a woman walking down on the chariot in front of the palace. The woman stares at Lin Xuanyuan''s back in surprise. How can she be here? Is she... Thinking about it, the woman immediately gave up the idea of entering the palace, turned to sit on the chariot, and rushed to the Imperial Palace anxiously. Therefore, when Lin Xuan came back to the mansion with Qiao Rou and Cai he towards evening, he passed by the main hall and saw that for the first time, Jun Mo Yan''s face was full of anger and his hands were holding the armrest tightly. In front of him stood a woman in a yellow tassel bra dress. Originally, Lin Xuan planned to go back to her room directly, but she didn''t expect the conversation between them to stop her! "Who allowed you to tell brother Huang?" Jun Mo Yan''s silver teeth clenched, as if forced out a few cold words from his teeth, and the woman in the yellow dress even shrunk. "Brother Yan, meng''er just can''t understand why she is in your house. Meng''er just wants to find out from her uncle. Who knows..." Jun Mo Yan''s blood nevus red enchanting unceasingly, staring at the woman''s chest violently ups and downs, "Mo Yu, pass this king''s order, from the future in the palace don''t allow Yin meng''er to step forward!" Yin Menger? Lin Xuan stops. It seems that when she first met with Jun Mo Yan, the woman who claimed to be a princess was Meng er. But what they said about her was herself? Yin meng''er suddenly exclaimed: "brother Yan, you can''t do this to me!" In the main hall, at dinner time. Jun Mo Yan was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Lin Xuan with a touch of warmth in his eyes, and said, "come into the palace with me tomorrow!" "Into the palace?" Lin Xuan''s hands are tied up. She''s in Ximu country, and she just wants to live a peaceful life. Naturally, Mo Yan''s words directly disgust her. Jun Moyan sighed: "Yin Menger told your brother and sister-in-law today. If you don''t go, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good!" "What good can I do if I go? There are just some power struggles in the deep palace compound. If you can''t explain to the emperor, I''ll leave tonight! " Lin Xuan said that she absolutely did not want to enter the palace again in this life. Smell speech, low head to eat of Lin Xuan, but did not see Jun Mo Yan eye flash of a favor, cool warm voice timely said: "well, then don''t go, you live in the palace at ease!" Lin Xuan picks eyebrows and looks at the indifferent Jun Mo Yan. It''s so simple that he can''t go. Did he just say that? Unable to figure it out, Lin Xuan, who finishes his dinner in a hurry and returns to his bedroom, sits in front of the window and looks at the dim moonlight outside. Suddenly, a very small sound of trampling on the debris comes, and Lin Xuanning listens to it. Squinting at once, someone would hibernate on her roof in the middle of the night. I''m afraid it''s impure. At this time, qiaorou had already been waved back by her. Lin Xuan quickly blew out the candle in the room, and then stood in the dark with his eyes fixed on his breath. A moment later, outside the window, a man with a gold hook hanging upside down appeared from the roof and fell into the house, followed by two other people with the same action. Lin Xuan watched the three men go straight to the bed in the room, and the three swords were shining in the night under the moonlight outside the window. The thin quilt on the bed has been spread out after Qiao Rou left. Three people are facing the bed. At the same time, they raise their swords and stab them without hesitation. "Why?" The leader in the middle, obviously aware of the sword under the wrong, can not help but doubt a sentence. At this time, Lin Xuan also moved quickly, and quickly flashed to the back of the three people. Holding two silver needles tightly in his hands, he hit the neck of the person nearest to her. The man who had been put into the silver needle was stiff and unable to move. The other two suddenly recovered. When they found someone behind them, they dodged. Then the long sword waved a sword flower in the room and attacked Lin Xuan. Although it was night, because of the light moonlight, Lin Xuan''s vision was still not hindered. When the sword was close to him, his soft waist suddenly tilted back, his hands on the ground, and his right leg fiercely kicked one''s crotch. Then a somersault stood still, and with the tip of his foot picking, he threw the long sword on the ground and held it tightly in his hand. When the last one raised his sword and cut at her, the long sword in his hand flew out of the air - with a puff of blood, he nailed the last one on the bed, and half of the sword fell into the man''s eyebrows!Kneeling wailing man, frightened eyes to see Lin Xuan killing scene, how can she so easily kill people, expression as before so indifferent. And paralyzed in the side of the man can not move, but also the forehead Qinchu big drops of sweat, fear filled the whole room! "Who sent you?" In the study of the third prince''s residence, the eldest prince and Yin meng''er are looking at the opposite Jun Mo Yan and pleading! "Uncle Huang, meng''er certainly didn''t mean it. Forgive her this time The eldest prince, Jun Yixuan, flatters Yin meng''er and says good things for her. This cousin is cherished by several princes. But this time, she offends Huang Shu, who seems to be the most harmless, but she can''t resist her coquetry. Jun Yixuan has no choice but to disturb the palace late at night. Yin meng''er looks at Jun Mo Yan pitifully and weakly. Her favorite brother Yan, how can she do this to her? In the final analysis, it''s all because of that woman! On the other hand, Mo Yan''s tense looks are quite different from those of the two. He is painting slowly on rice paper with a wolf''s hair and ink in his hand, and is not affected at all. The slender fingers of Beth drew the shadow in her heart. Suddenly the wolf in the hand pauses, the auricle incites for a while, wrinkling eyebrow to the Mo Yu that stands nearby to ask: "what sound outside?" Although two people in the room noisy unceasingly, but this did not affect originally good hearing Jun Mo Yan. Mo Yu was just about to take orders to go out, but the door was opened vigorously. Then Mo Feng said anxiously, "yes, there''s something wrong with Miss Lin!" Words fall, people only feel in front of the white shadow flash, fixed eyes to see again, where there is Jun Mo Yan''s figure in the study, and outside under the dim night, a person sitting in a wheelchair, Mo Feng and Mo Yu are supporting the wheelchair from the study to the other side of the courtyard. And Jun also Xuan and Yin meng''er also hear the sound to rush to, just running, Yin meng''er''s face a glimmer of satisfaction flashed. There was no spark in the room, and it was dark. With the dramatic heart beating, Jun Mo Yan came to the front of the room. His calm and elegant look had disappeared long ago. Instead, his scarlet blood mole was blooming with lethal color. Click - "don''t you plan to say it yet?" It seems that the sound of bone fracture came, and then I heard Lin Xuan take a cold in the room, and there seems to be a man''s sob. Mo Feng and Mo Yu are standing on the side of Jun Mo Yan. They just want to push the door behind them, but they are stopped by Jun Mo Yan. Three people are quietly listening to the movement of the room outside. Lin Xuan glanced at the man who was always covering his crotch on the ground. He laughed bloodily at the corner of his mouth and broke the paralyzed man''s wrist mercilessly again. His body is under control and his nerves are paralyzed. The man sees everything in his eyes. Shengsheng watches the woman break his hands and wrists. What''s more frightening is that he doesn''t feel any pain. The man on the ground saw everything. It was this strong visual impact that made him feel as if he had come to hell. In front of him, this fierce woman, just like the manjushahua, tormented their body and soul with cruel beauty. "For the last time, either choose to tell me who sent you or join your companions on the way to huangquan." On the tall bed carved with flowers and fragrant wood, there are two dead partners nailed. Lin Xuan''s words are full of death. The man on the ground seemed to be shaken by Lin Xuan''s words. He supported the ground with his elbows and looked up at Lin Xuan: "are you serious?" "Say it As soon as the man clenched his teeth, he was about to make a sound, but suddenly a sound came out of the door, which made him close his mouth again! "Brother Yan, why don''t you go in?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1070 In Beiyue state, on the bed in his bedroom, Lin Minghe is lying pale, and his wife Nanping is blowing a medicine bowl. A moment later, Lin Feng came in from the door, "father, mother!" "Here comes the wind, do it!" After Lin Minghe waved his hand, Nanping put down the medicine bowl and walked out of the room. When he left, he took a look at Lin Feng, and there was no lack of worry. After the door was closed, Lin Minghe quickly got up from the bed, and his face gradually returned to ruddy. He glanced at Lin Feng and asked, "what''s the news about her?" Lin Feng shook his head: "it''s not yet. I only know that the second prince led the soldiers to chase her out that day, and then came back to China in a mess. I haven''t heard any more about Lin Xuan, including the spies. I haven''t found out where she is now. According to Huibao, it seems that the direction of the Taiji palace people taking Lin Xuan forward is Ximu state. " "Well! Fengting, the dog emperor, gave her to Taiji palace in public when I told her I was ill at home. How ridiculous Lin Minghe claps the round table with a gloomy expression. If he doesn''t want to finish the plan as soon as possible, he won''t leave the court for many days because he is seriously ill. Does Feng Ting think that when he recuperates at home, he knows nothing about the affairs of the imperial court? Half of the officials in the court are his staff. Even Fengting can''t stop what he wants to do. "Dad, in my opinion, Lin Xuan hasn''t got the second prince''s token. Don''t we still have a chess piece in the palace? " With Lin Feng picking his eyebrows, he specially gave Lin Wan the bottle of dew to promote the integration of male and female education that day. While he was lurking in the palace, he also saw that Feng had been spoiling Lin Wan for several days. Maybe Lin Wan would be the key to their success instead. Lin Minghe squinted slyly, "that''s right! Go and tell Lin Wan that no matter what method she uses, she will get me the token of the night trip. If not, she will be sent to be a military prostitute! " "Yes - "brother Yan, why don''t you go in?" Yin meng''er and Jun Yixuan are standing outside the courtyard door. When they see Jun Mo Yan sitting opposite the door, but they don''t see any movement, Yin meng''er asks in a delicate voice. Smell speech, Jun Mo Yan Mou Guang Yi Shan, the evil spirit is fleeting in the fundus of the eye, then get the ink wind of the sign, the skill then pushed open the door. The room is as dark as ink. When the candle light is lit, Mo Yan just looks at Lin Xuan and frowns: "is there anything wrong?" Lin Xuan gently pulled at the corner of his mouth, but did not say a word, just shook his head. When Yin meng''er walks into the room, she seems to shrink her shoulder. She doesn''t know whether it''s cold or scared. Jun Yixuan immediately blocks her body and brings all the bloody things in the room to her eyes. "Uncle Huang, this is "Mo Feng, take them down!" Jun Mo Yan''s clear eyes looked at Lin Xuan for a moment. Even if he spoke, he still didn''t move. Yin meng''er, who was always standing behind Jun Yixuan, peeped out his head, covered his mouth and exclaimed in surprise: "my God, brother Yan, she... She killed people Lin Xuan''s light blue skirt was swayed by the cold wind. Half of the ink was scattered behind him. He stood in front of Jun Mo Yan and said, "I want to know the result!" Jun Mo Yan nodded: "I will let Mo Feng tell you!" Hearing this, Yin meng''er turned her eyes around, then suddenly raised her forehead and frowned: "big cousin, I feel so bad! Send your dream back to the palace It''s getting brighter and the sun is rising. When the palace is still immersed in a peaceful state, there is a person''s arrival to break all this. "Here comes the emperor!" In the room, Jun Mo Yan sits alone by the window, coagulating the blue gray sky outside. When he hears the tune, his eyes with red silk flicker, and his brows also frown. - in the main hall, Lin Xuan came late. He was still wearing the blue dress of last night. When he saw Jun Mo Yu, who was seven times like Jun Mo Yan in the main hall, he was slightly surprised. Then he looked at each other with an inexplicable expression. "Oh, this is sister Lin Xuan! Come on, come on, let me have a good look! " Jun Mo Yu smiles and his white teeth shine. On the contrary, Mo Yan, the emperor, immediately threw out a sharp eye "Lin Xuan has seen the emperor!" Looking at the young and easygoing Jun Mo Yu, Lin Xuan saluted politely. Comparatively speaking, the first impression of Jun Mo Yu was not dignified. "Brother, I''ve seen you. Go back to the palace!" Jun Mo Yan politely orders the guest, and looks at Jun Mo Yu''s face, but it also makes Lin Xuan feel that outsiders can''t get involved in the friendship between them. Mo Yu said: "Tut, I''m here to see sister Lin Xuan, not you!" Then he turned to look at Lin Xuan, looking up and down with a happy face: "sister Lin Xuan, how old are you? Are there any betrothers Lin Xuan glanced at the colder and colder Jun Mo Yan, and calmly said, "in the past 28 years, I just retired!""Hugh?" Jun Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, then patted his thigh: "good! good job! It turns out that sister Lin Xuan is the first concubine to be recited in the world today. She has great courage Lin Xuan is speechless because of Mo Yu''s every move. Feng Mou looks at Mo Yan suspiciously. How can this situation be so strange. "Jun Moyu, are you finished?" Jun Mo Yan glared at Jun Mo Yu, and his words were gnashing his teeth, which surprised Lin Xuan. He had never seen Jun Mo Yan behave like this. Jun Mo Yu seemed to be aware of his gaffe and coughed: "well, actually, I''m here today. First, I came to see sister Lin Xuan. Second, last night, the girl of meng''er went back to the palace and said to me, someone has committed murder in your palace, but really?" When Mo Yu''s words fell, Lin Xuan sneered. It turned out that he was just throwing stones to explore the way. Now Mo Yu is here to ask for a crime?! Yin Menger, I underestimate you! Jun Mo Yan''s eyebrows trembled: "what about true or false? Is your palace very idle? There''s still time to take care of the affairs in my house! " "Jun Mo Yan, how can you speak! Ha ha, sister Lin Xuan, you don''t mind. This child has been with me since childhood Lin Xuan collected his lower eyelids, and then his eyes looked at Mo Yu deeply: "I killed the man. How does the emperor plan to deal with it?" "Xuan''er!" Jun Mo Yan gave a cry of disapproval, but he knew Lin Xuan''s temperament, but he had nothing to do. He could only look at Jun Mo Yu, and all kinds of emotions flashed in his eyes, making the latter feel cool. "Disposal? What to do with it? I''m here to ask. Mo Yan can certainly solve this kind of small matter. If anyone makes sister Lin Xuan angry, just do it, and Mo Yan will do it for you! " Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s eyes meet, and they are silent at the same time - in the study, Jun Mo Yan looks at Jun Mo Yu coldly, and they sit opposite each other, silent. "Brother" -- " Jun Moyan called him in a long voice. The blood nevus trembled with the blink of his eyelids, and there was no lack of impatience in his eyes. "Come on, what are you looking at. I''m here today mainly to see sister Lin Xuan, and I have another thing to remind you! " Jun Mo Yan brow light Cu, "what''s the matter?" "From your sister-in-law, you should know that she always wanted you to marry Yin Menger, and she also wanted to give you the princess of Dongjun. Today, I received a letter from Dongjun. In a few days, Princess saixue will visit, so Although Jun Moyu said it with a straight face, the thoughtful Jun Moyan still noticed the playfulness in Jun Moyu''s eyes. At the moment, the brows gently said, "it seems that your palace has been very busy lately!" "Not idle! Absolutely not free! Mo Yan, look how old I am older than you. You are twenty or five years old, and you will never get married. That sister Lin Xuan is now the most rumored person in the world. If you bring her back, it won''t be Junmoyan nodded. Just when junmoyu thought he was going to say something, he suddenly heard junmoyan say: "Mo Feng, send someone to tell Mo Dian to go back to his home. In the future, there is no need to intervene in the border battles!" "Oh, no, I won''t ask, I won''t ask!" Jun Mo Yu watched Mo Feng enter the room and was about to take orders to withdraw. He immediately put out his hand to stop him. I''m kidding. Mo Dian is a military adviser in the whole military camp, and what he directly obeys is Mo Yan''s orders. If Mo Yan doesn''t help him stabilize all kinds of wars, he will be in a mess. "Brother Huang, I don''t need anyone to intervene in my affairs, even if she is your queen! In addition, I don''t want anyone to have any bad intentions on xuan''er''s side, otherwise Jun Mo Yu dusted the bright yellow robe, stood up and said, "OK! It''s good that you have your own discretion in your affairs! However, if sister Lin Xuan could become my sister-in-law, it would be a beautiful thing indeed! Ha ha ha, back to the palace Jun Mo Yan sitting in a wheelchair, head down, mouth slowly pull out a potential smile, sister-in-law? It''s really good! - "Sir, something happened to those two people who assassinated Miss Lin!" At noon, just when Jun Mo Yan in the room was going to change his clothes, Mo Yu suddenly knocked on the door and said. "What''s the matter?" Wen Yan Mo Yu turned his head, slightly surprised, nodded: "I''ve seen Miss Lin!" Lin Xuan originally thought that after Jun Moyu left, he would come to Jun Moyan to ask about the assassins. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard Mo Yu''s report outside. When the door opened, Jun Mo Yan''s clear eyes took a look at Lin Xuan, then turned his head and asked, "say!" Mo Yu immediately kneels down on one knee and understands that the third master''s cold voice is the expression of anger, but this is not their dereliction of duty. "Sir, those two are dead!" Jun Mo Yan immediately pinched the armrest of the wheelchair, "someone killed someone in the palace, didn''t you find anything? When are the secret guards in the palace so useless? " "Can you show me?" Just when Mo Yu wanted to speak, Lin Xuan was the first to attack others. This time, she always felt very strange. Now even the other two people are dead. Who is the one behind her?After entering the prison, the smell of dampness filled the tip of the nose, but it didn''t smell rotten. On the board, there were three people lying side by side. One of them was killed by Lin Xuan. The other two, though tortured by Lin Xuan''s methods at that time, never died. Taking the lead, Lin Xuan approached the two men''s sides and carefully observed them. The body was cold, but he could not see anything unusual except their pale faces. "Mo Feng, do they have any different performance before they die?" Mo Feng thought for a moment and said, "yes! The two had been locked up in the cell, but then suddenly they began to breathe quickly, and their actions were also very rigid. When they went down to check, they found that they had convulsed a few times and fell to the ground and died! " Smell speech, Lin Xuan willow eyebrow frown, but suddenly his hand in one of the arms poked twice, and then tried the other, sure enough, the whole body is stiff, body muscles present lock shape! "Xuan''er!" Lin xuanshou looked back at Jun Mo Yan and said, "they died of poisoning!" "Miss Lin, it''s impossible! My subordinates and Mo Yu have been here all the time and have never left. They haven''t given them any food since last night. How can I say that? " Mo Feng doesn''t doubt Lin Xuan''s words, but thinks that the result is too weird, and she just touched the body twice. What can we see? "Before their death, they should experience muscle tightening, breathing aggravation and chest pain for a long time, so after their death, their body muscles are still locked, and -" with that, Lin Xuan lifted one of them''s eyelids and continued: "moreover, his pupils did not expand after death, and his pupils shrank too much. All of these manifestations show that Two people were poisoned, and the dosage of the poison is very heavy, which will lead to their sudden death in a short time. " Jun Mo Yan is listening to Lin Xuan''s details. Mo Feng and Mo Yu are watching each other. They are shocked by what she says. "Mo Feng, since you said they didn''t contact anyone in the prison, who did you meet after taking them from my room last night? Or do you rule out who has been in contact with them? " Mo Yu frowned and thought, muttering: "last night two of his subordinates came back with them, and they didn''t contact with anyone. The only thing is that they met on the road at that time..." Words to the mouth, Mo Yu is suddenly stopped, and then immediately turned to see Mo Feng, two people expression some ugly. "Who is it?" Jun Mo Yan''s voice is cool no longer exists. Instead, in the dark cell, it seems that there is a cold wind. "Yes... It''s the princess It''s night. Lin Xuan is lying on the bed with his clothes. In the daytime, when he knows that it''s Yin Menger who has been in contact with the assassin, Junmo Yan''s deep expression is still noticed by her. Now that she is boarding in the palace, she naturally understands that there are too many obstacles to Junmo Yan''s identity. After all, Yin meng''er is from Ximu country, and no matter how you behave, you can''t do too much for her. But that doesn''t mean she will tolerate other people''s actions! Time is in a hurry. When Lin Xuan has been thinking about his plans for several days, he is suddenly disturbed by an imperial edict. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1071 The sky was clear, and a chariot drove slowly through the gate of Taigong. When Lin Xuan stood in the lofty and rugged palace, his mind was full of boredom and resistance. She seems to have a special affinity with the palace, no matter how to escape, but always inadvertently come back again. "I''ve seen Miss Lin before. I''ve seen you The old eunuch with floating dust on his arm immediately came to say hello when he saw Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. Obviously, he had been waiting for a long time. "Don''t be too polite, Mr. GUI!" Jun Mo Yan is still better than snow in white. He sits in a wheelchair like an immortal. His face is as white as jade, embellished with the red blood mole. "Thank you, three princes. Please come with me. The emperor has been waiting for a long time!" In fact, the palaces of Ximu kingdom are almost the same as those of Beiyue kingdom. They are all covered with porches and eaves with gold bricks. The only difference is that they are surrounded by flowers everywhere. I can''t see that Jun Moyu is also a flower lover and has such leisure and elegance. Along the way, there was no communication between Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. There seemed to be an invisible wall between them. "Ha ha, sister Lin Xuan is here!" In the hall of nourishing the heart, Jun Mo Yu, who was reading the memorial, saw Lin Xuan and opened his mouth with a smile. On the contrary, he was quite indifferent to Jun Mo Yan. "I have seen the emperor!" Lin Xuan nodded. Jun Mo Yu stepped down from the Dragon case and said, "Oh, don''t be so polite. Call me brother Huang!" Lin Xuan glanced at Jun Mo Yan, then looked at Jun Mo Yu''s joyful look, and slowly lowered his head and stopped talking. Since ancient times, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. She doesn''t want to put herself in a position where she can''t maneuver. "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with xuan''er?" Jun Mo Yan said the first sentence at this time, but his voice was a little tired. Looking at Jun Mo Yu, he was confused and impatient. He knew that he would never refuse the imperial edict. This time, he even issued an imperial edict to let them into the Palace - hearing the speech, Jun Mo Yu was stunned. His bright yellow Dragon Robe fluttered with his turn. He turned back to sit in the side chair and said: "well, today Lord saixue is visiting, you should know!" Jun Mo Yan''s brow tightened abruptly: "so what?" "In fact, I''ve ordered sister Lin Xuan to come here today to "The empress arrived -" outside the hall, the Phoenix robes and palace clothes were added, and the words of the empress came down. Three thousand green silk with flying clouds bun, head with flying phoenix holding beads step shake, eyes like water, eyes Yingying. "The emperor. The third brother is here, too? " After the queen saluted, she looked at Jun Mo Yan in surprise. Then she turned her head and glared at Lin Xuan. She looked at Lin Xuan in her eyes and seemed to disdain: "this is..." In this way, even if Lin Xuan wants to stay out of the affair, I''m afraid he can''t! The Queen''s attitude was clearly aimed at herself. "Mo Yan''s man!" Jun Mo Yan wheelchair rotation, in the face of the queen face expressionless finish, then squint at Jun Mo Yu, "if the emperor brother is OK, Mo Yan first back to the house, xuan''er, go!" "Wait!" "Wait a minute!" Jun Moyu and the queen export at the same time, but the queen is the first to say: "xuan''er? So she is the woman who committed the crime in the palace "Queen, why bring up the old story again! I didn''t ask Mo Yan to come here to listen to you! " Jun Mo Yu looks a convergence, negative hand and stand, coagulation queen, the power of the emperor! The hall is quiet, but Duke GUI walks to Jun Moyu and whispers in a timely manner. After receiving the order, he sings loudly outside the door: "empress Ning meets -" in the Yangxin hall, Lin Xuan, who stands beside Jun Moyan, and the eyes of Jun Moyu and empress look at the door at the same time. The blue gorgeous palace clothes cover the body, the ink hair plate is meticulous, the lotus step moves lightly, the delicate face is rippling with the red halo, especially when looking at the king Mo Yu, the more red. "Ning Er, see the emperor, empress!" It was Feng yening who had just been with her for less than a month. Lin Xuan scoffed at herself. She should have thought that things were not so simple. When Feng yening saw her, I''m afraid she would know about Feng yening''s trip to Beiyue sooner or later. The empress sneered at Lin Xuan and said, "Princess Ning, do you know her?" As clever as a queen, if she had not known everything well, how could she perform today''s play? She deliberately ordered people to call Ning Fei to come here, just to let Lin Xuan know that the palace of Ximu kingdom is not where she wants to come or where she wants to go. Jun Mo Yan is not what she can think. Feng yening with doubts, smell speech turned to look at Lin Xuan, apricot eyes light blink, smile: "queen, who is this person? Ning Er doesn''t know it The empress suddenly narrowed her eyes, breathed and threatened, and said, "concubine Ning wants to see her carefully. Even meng''er has seen her in Beiyue country. Do you really not recognize her?" The wind night rather shakes head, "rather son really don''t know her, didn''t say a lie. Beiyue country is vast in territory and abundant in resources. It''s not unusual for the princess to see this girl! " Jun Mo Yan wheelchair rotation, line to the queen body, eyes light, but the wind is brewing, "Huang Sao, Ning Fei know Xuaner can how, don''t know how?"? No matter what Yin meng''er once said, everything is allowed by Mo Yan! What do you think of Huang Sao? ""You... Third brother, Huang Sao, it''s all for you! You are too young to see the essence of human heart. This is "What does the queen mean by the nature of human heart?" Lin Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and stood in the same place, looking at the empress with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude. She is at the center of the argument and it is impossible to stay out of it. "Who are you? When we talk to the Lord, you can''t interrupt. Come on, give us a hand! " The empress''s eyebrows turned upside down, as if she was furious. I''m afraid only she knows whether this is her excuse to punish Lin Xuan. "Who dares!" "Bold!" The two brothers, Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu, opened their mouths at the same time, and immediately let the old women walking outside the hall kneel down to beg for mercy. In today''s world, how ever have the emperor and the third prince been so angry. "Queen, do you still have me in your eyes? Sister Lin Xuan is a distinguished guest invited by me. You say you can do it as soon as you want. In your eyes, when did Ximu emperor and Ximu third master become so humble? " Jun Moyu glared at the queen. The bright yellow golden dragon was lifelike on her chest. With the angry look of the dragon, it really surprised the queen. "The emperor calms down. My concubine has gone beyond the limit!" The empress nodded her head and saluted, which was too serious, especially the fact that Ning Fei was still here. Even if she was unwilling, she did not dare to challenge Tianwei. "Come on! According to my will, the empress will be ordered to close the palace for three days because she is out of her job. Princess Ning will attend the banquet tonight! " The queen looked up in disbelief: "emperor, how can you do it for..." "Send the queen back to the palace!" Jun Mo Yu didn''t give the empress any chance to talk about it. He ordered someone to take the empress. However, this incident laid a strong enemy for Lin Xuan in the future. The majestic temples are arranged in a series of different levels. Lin Xuan walked alone in the grand palace. It seems that she can''t avoid the party tonight! When did it start, her life was again at the mercy of others, with no freedom to speak of. Once Jun Mo Yan told her that as long as she didn''t want to enter the palace, she would not be embarrassed. But now, in the morning, because of an imperial edict, she abandoned her armor and surrendered in Junmo Yan''s almost helpless tone, and walked into the palace that she did not want to set foot in again. I can''t say why, when she faced Junmo Yan, she couldn''t say too tough words. Not surprisingly, her arrival attracted the Queen''s jealousy. Yin meng''er''s matter she all puts on the heart, temporarily does not mean that she will tolerate. Unfortunately, some people don''t think so! Lin Xuan fixed his eyes on the two people walking in front of him. They were Yin meng''er and a woman in riding clothes. The red riding clothes looked very heroic on him, with hairy headbands on his head and pearly ornaments scattered around him. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin Xuan?" Yin meng''er''s eyebrows are full of pride. When he sees Lin Xuan alone, he opens his voice more freely. "Menger, do you know him?" Yin meng''er raised her head with a smile: "Snow Princess Sai, you must know that too! The world''s first princess Hufu is famous "Oh?" Princess saixue picks her eyebrows and looks at Lin Xuan curiously, but she doesn''t say any more. Yin meng''er looks at Snow Princess Sai and sees that her reaction is flat. Then he says again: "what else! Princess saixue, you don''t know. The princess of Beiyue, who had retired from her husband, has no place to go. Now she has the cheek to live in brother Yan''s house. I don''t know what she thinks Lin Xuan just calmly looks at Yin meng''er and talks to herself. She is sure that Jun Mo Yan is not here. She is alone. Is that why she talks like this? "You say she lives in the house of the third prince?" Yin meng''er nodded: "isn''t that right?" "Have you finished?" Lin Xuan''s eyelids were slightly closed, and his eyes were dark and deep. He looked at the two people opposite him, and his tone was quite cold. "Lin Xuan, what''s your attitude! Don''t think brother Youyan will give you support, and you can be a bully in the palace! What identity do you dare to talk to the princess like this, and this is snow princess saixue of Dongjun country, who do you think you are? " Yin meng''er''s attitude didn''t make Lin Xuan angry. On the contrary, she was surprised and frowned. Then snow princess Sai stepped forward and stood opposite Lin Xuan: "can I have a chat with you?" Lin Xuan nodded: "yes!" Hearing this, Sai Xue smiles. Then she takes Lin Xuan''s arm and turns to Yin meng''er and says, "don''t bother Princess Yin to accompany Sai Xue. Goodbye!" "Oh, princess, Princess!" Let Yin Menger jump behind them, but Lin Xuan and snow princess Sai go away with each other. Left behind alone, Yin Menger stares at Lin Xuan''s back resentfully, gnashing her teeth and thinking deeply. After walking out of a certain distance, Lin Xuan takes back her hand unnaturally. She is not used to excessive intimate contact with people, not to mention the snow princess who does not know her friends and enemies."What does the princess want to talk to me about?" Sai Xue stood still, walked around Lin Xuan twice and said, "tut Tut, you are very strange!" "Xuan''er!" Outside the pavilion, in the spring breeze, Jun Mo Yan is sitting in a wheelchair. His white clothes are better than snow, and he looks like a banished immortal. His handsome face is gentle, and his eyes reflect the opposite figure. Lin Xuan and saixue smile at each other. Without waiting to speak, saixue takes the lead: "king of the moon, it seems that Lin Xuan is more charming than saixue!" Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan with a smile and Sai Xue with teasing. When the relationship between them is so harmonious, they should not know each other! "The princess is serious! Mo Yan has something to do with xuan''er. Excuse me! " Hearing the words, Sai Xue took Lin Xuan''s hand, went to Jun Mo Yan''s body, and gently hit Lin Xuan''s arm, "here, people are looking for you! I won''t disturb you! You remember to attend the dinner party. I still have a lot to say to you! " "Good!" Lin xuanmei looks at Sai Xue with a smile in her eyes. After her figure goes away, she looks at Jun Mo Yan and asks, "what can I do for you?" Jun Mo nodded, "you said you wanted to be alone, I thought you "Think I left?" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked down at Jun Mo Yan. His every expression and action always touched the softest place in his heart. Just as he had saved himself in the palace of Beiyue Kingdom, his appearance was so timely and reassuring. Jun Mo Yan raised his eyes, a trace of unnatural across the eye, but was caught by Lin Xuan. No longer talking, he walked behind Jun Mo Yan and pushed his wheelchair forward slowly. "Jun Mo Yan, I hope you know what kind of person I am. I don''t want to be controlled or manipulated. Although I''m staying in the palace now, I''ll leave soon. I don''t want to add trouble to you with my arrival, and I don''t want to get involved in the meaningless fight again! " When Jun Mo Yan heard this, his hands suddenly clenched the armrest, and his voice was imperceptible hoarse: "when will you go?" "I will as soon as possible!" Jun Mo Yan motionless fixed the wheelchair in place, so that Lin Xuan could not push it. Then he looked at the front with his eyes, "in fact, you can live in the palace as long as you want..." "But it''s not the way. I know you are kind-hearted and often take in others, but I''ve given you too much trouble. I don''t want to disturb you like this!" Don''t talk about your throat. Lin Xuan, you know, what you bring to me is never trouble. Poof - a strange sound made Lin Xuan frown. When he saw a line of blood in front of him, Lin Xuan turned to the front of the wheelchair and saw that Jun Mo''s mouth was gushing with blood. "Jun Mo Yan -" the voice fell, Jun Mo Yan''s eyelids closed, and at the same time, two figures also quickly flashed out: "Third Master!" "Come on! Mo Feng, go to the doctor quickly On the bed, Lin Xuan stands beside the bed worried. This is the first time that she sees Jun Mo Yan sick. She always knows that he is weak and sick, but she doesn''t know that he is so serious. "What''s going on? How long has he not been ill? How do you take care of him? " Jun Moyu''s angry voice came from outside the hall, followed by several men in a hurry. One of them was Jun Yixuan whom Lin Xuan had seen before. All of a sudden, the palace was full of people. They all looked at Jun Mo Yan on the bed and were worried. Even Sai Xue didn''t know when she appeared. She stood beside Lin Xuan and shook her hand. What happened to him... Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1072 "Lin Xuan, are you satisfied? It must be you. Someone saw you with brother Yan just now. You must have done harm to brother Yan! " Yin meng''er was out of breath when she was crying. In a short time, she ran to Lin Xuan and tried to fight her. "Meng''er, you leave me!" The raised arm is not willing to suddenly throw behind. Lin Xuan doesn''t care at all. In front of her, she just wants to know what happened to Jun Mo Yan. Worry and desolation lingered in the hall, but Lin Xuan could do nothing but wait and see. "Father Huang, is the third uncle stimulated? Otherwise, how can he suddenly get sick?" Jun also Xuan Mou Guang glanced at Lin Xuan and said to Jun Mo Yu. Jun Mo Yu stood up with his hands down and hummed: "don''t guess!" At the same time, only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yu and others were left in the palace where I was full of troubles. All the others were ordered to leave by him. Jun Mo Yu sat at the head of the bed, looking at the pale and sleeping Jun Mo Yan, his expression was inexplicable! "Sister Lin Xuan, what do you think of Mo Yan?" Don''t understand why Jun Moyu suddenly asked, Lin Xuan truthfully replied, "elegant, elegant like an immortal!" Mo Yu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He turned to Lin Xuan and said, "what else?" Lin Xuan said nothing. What else? This is her only perception of Jun Mo Yan. She admits that she doesn''t know him well enough, otherwise she won''t be helpless under his sudden illness. "Brother Huang" I don''t know when, Jun Mo Yan on the bed is half closed with peach blossom eyes, and the blood mole in the corner of his eyes has lost its luster. He is turning his head and calling to Jun Mo Yu. "You wake up at last! Are you feeling better? " Jun Mo Yan eyebrows with fatigue, light shake for a while, "no harm." Jun Mo Yu squinted at the deep meaning in Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. After his eyes were flowing, he turned his lips clearly. Then he got up and said, "I''m afraid the banquet tonight will be postponed. I''ll go to issue an imperial edict first. Sister Lin Xuan, please take care of him!" And these actions of Jun Mo Yu were all done behind Lin Xuan''s back, but she didn''t know anything about them. Out of guilt, she nodded her head and said, "the emperor is serious!" When Jun Moyu left, Lin Xuan pursed his lips tightly, looked at the weak Jun Moyan on the bed, thought about it and said, "what''s wrong with you..." "As usual, I''ve been used to it for a long time! Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough With that, Mo Yan coughed a few times, and Bai Xi''s face was dyed with rosy clouds. His weak look was still beautiful. "Third Master!" Mo Yu walks in with the medicine bowl and walks directly to the bed without squinting. Normally, it''s their four secret guards'' business to take care of the third master, so Mo Yu doesn''t notice the bright eyes of a certain master on the bed. Lin Xuan holds Jun Mo Yan and asks him to sit at the head of the bed. At this time, Mo Yu raises his eyes and looks at Jun Mo Yan. At the moment, a cold sweat comes out of his forehead and his back feels cold. My eyes are full of murderous air... When he was flustered, the soup in the bowl spilled out and splashed on the back of his hand, "hiss" Lin Xuan just arranged Jun Mo Yan. Seeing this, he took the bowl in Mo Yu''s hand: "let me come!" "Thank you, Miss Lin!" Finish saying Mo Yu Yu Guang looked at Jun Mo Yan for a while, when saw that peach blossom eyes full of gratification, fall heart big stone, quickly back out. The ink wind outside the door glances at the ink rain coming out of the hall door, and then looks at the back of his hand which is still stained with medicine juice. At the moment, the index finger and thumb pinch the sleeve of ink rain, lift his hand to his eyes, and disdain to say: "the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, are you afraid of scalding?" Mo Yu calmly pulled back his sleeve, wiped his hands and said, "I''m afraid of death!" "Kekeke -" Jun Mo Yan just took a sip of the decoction, and then he coughed, and his cheeks became more and more rosy. Lin Xuan wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk scarf and said, "are you very sad?" She really can''t take care of people, especially Junmo Yan, who looks very weak and doesn''t complain even though she is suffering. Jun Mo Yan''s thick and upturned eyelashes trembled to cover up the essence of the fundus of his eyes and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter! Don''t worry In the medicated food room, Mo Yu is holding the prescription in his hand and putting the herbs in the pot. At this time, Yin meng''er walks in from the outside and smiles kindly: "Mo Yu, what are you doing?" "Oh, Princess! My subordinates are making medicine for the third master. What can I do for you Mo Yu twisted his head and kept moving in his hands. Yin meng''er''s eyes moved for a moment like a whisper: "no wonder brother Yan can''t find you!" Mo Yu a Leng, "three ye have command?" "I don''t know. I just seem to be in a hurry." "This..." Mo Yu looks at the medicine pot in embarrassment. The herb has just been put in, and it can''t stop. Moreover, these medicines of the third master are specially given by the imperial doctor, and each of them is extremely precious. Yin meng''er blinked, "Mo Yu, why don''t you go to see brother Yan first? I''ll help you with the decoction!""Well... Please, Princess Mo Yu gives Yin meng''er the prescription in his hand. After carefully explaining the process of decocting the medicine, he walks away quickly. The medicine has to boil for several hours each time. It should not affect him to leave for a while. In the herbal food room, when Yin meng''er looked at the herbs stewed in slow fire, her eyelids opened and closed, and a smile of potential appeared at the corner of her mouth. - in his bedroom, Lin Xuan carefully fed Jun Mo Yan with the medicine juice spoonful by spoonful, but the latter''s eyes were full of light joy and tenderness. Bang - Mo Yu rushed into the room anxiously and gasped a little: "Third Master, I''m here!" And this also directly shocked the two people who had a particularly harmonious atmosphere! Jun Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked at the ink rain kneeling on one knee. The blood mole flickered twice, and his voice was as piercing as the cold wind blowing in February: "who allowed you to come in?" Mo Yu''s forehead was dripping with sweat: "Third Master, forgive me, it''s too late to come down!" "Ink wind!" The shadow flashed from the door: "my subordinates are here!" "Take the ink rain down, sweep the toilet for one month, and pay for half a year!" Jun Mo Yan Yin Sen said, the whole body of the air seems to condense the same. Mo Yu opens his mouth, can''t say, he made a mistake again?! Drooping shoulders, ink rain like frost eggplant, low head behind the ink wind, he can''t figure out how to do wrong! But he didn''t have the courage to ask the third master. "Mo Feng, what''s wrong with me?" Mo Feng stood back and said, "are you stupid? What''s going on inside you don''t know? You rush in like a wolf. I can''t catch you. You deserve it Mo Yu raised his head abruptly: "didn''t the third master find me?" "Nonsense, I''ve been guarding outside the door. Do you think the third master has time to find you now?" Smell speech, Mo Yu expression turns cold gradually, do not say a word. "What do you mean? Someone said, "is the third master looking for you?" Mo Feng goes back to Mo Yu. With his understanding of Mo Yu, he should not be the kind of person who forgets himself on impulse. "Princess Yin!" "What?" - in the magnificent pepper room hall, four gilt pillars stand among them, the ground paved with white jade is full of warm luster, the Phoenix spreads its wings on the eaves carved with sandalwood, and the gold gauze sways in the hall, showing luxury everywhere. At this time, Yin Menger came in with her skirt: "aunt!" "Dream! How about it? " The empress leans on the soft couch with a long, narrow and delicate eyebrow. Yin meng''er gave a deep smile: "aunt, you can rest assured!" "Lin Xuan!" Lin Xuan, who had just retired from his bedroom with a medicine bowl, walked two steps, and then came an unfriendly greeting behind him. When Lin Xuan turns around, he looks at Yin meng''er coming from the corridor behind him. The cold light suddenly appears in her eyes. Before she goes to find her, she sends her to the door. Lin Xuan stares at Yin meng''er and waits for her to say her purpose. "Why are you looking at this princess like this?" Yin meng''er raises her eyebrows in surprise and asks Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan said with a smile: "what can I do for you, princess?" "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you, the former Princess of Beiyue Kingdom, how can you leave brother Yan?" Lin Xuanwei closed his eyelids. "Do you have anything to do with whether I leave or not? There''s something I''m curious about. I need the princess to solve it! " "Lin Xuan, don''t be proud! Can''t you see how many people in the palace hate you? Since you came here, brother Yan''s body has been getting worse day by day. Now I''m still trying to prevent my princess from going to the palace for you. Are you satisfied? " Yin meng''er scolds Lin Xuan. He doesn''t feel how ridiculous his behavior is! Lin Xuan''s frown flashed, and Feng''s eyes looked at Yin meng''er deeply: "Yin meng''er, on the night of the accident in the palace, when you came to the palace, you had four attendants with you, didn''t you?" "What... What four attendants? " Panic flashed across Yin meng''er''s face, but she soon calmed down. She didn''t believe she would know. Lin Xuan turned around and put the medicine bowl on the stone table in front of the Palace door. Then he turned his head and looked at Yin meng''er with the eyes of the evil sycophant, and said, "did you forget, princess?" Yin meng''er glared at Lin Xuan in horror. After swallowing, he immediately pointed to Lin Xuan and said, "Lin Xuan, don''t be so bloody. I can''t understand what you said! You can''t slander anyone Smell speech, at the moment when Yin Menger''s words fall, Lin Xuan''s feet suddenly move, blink to Yin Menger''s front, plain hand with absolute strength to hold his throat, strong let Yin Menger can''t help but retreat, until let her hard hit on the side of the towering ancient tree, is to stop. "Yin meng''er, when you sent someone to assassinate me, did you think that those people would be killed by me?" Lin Xuan lowered his head slightly. His eyes were as frightening as a sword coming out of its sheath. "Er... Put... Let go of meYin meng''er never thought that Lin Xuan would be so bold to fight her in the palace, and she never understood that Lin Xuan was so bold. How dare she?! "Yin meng''er, do you think I will kill you?" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and began to laugh. After the cat caught the mouse, the first action was not to eat, but to play. Yin meng''er grabs Lin Xuan''s hand, but it''s useless. He immediately stretched his neck and said: "help... Somebody... Ah " " dream With a cry of surprise, accompanied by a sound of clothes, Jun Yixuan and the two men walking behind him just walked into the arch, they saw this situation, and the three of them flew in. Jun also Xuan unthinkingly to Lin Xuan, but did not think that Lin xuangen would not be martial! After a while, although Lin Xuan realized that danger was approaching, he had already swung away, but there was no time for his internal power to burst out. Flash moment, the palm wind directly hit on the heart of Lin Xuan, not unexpected corners of the mouth immediately flow a touch of red. In the northern Yue Kingdom, people in the palace are now in a state of fear and fear. Since the divorce scandal, the second prince''s temper has become increasingly strong. Many of his servants have been punished badly. Lin Wan is still wearing a long white gauze skirt, and people in the mansion have long regarded her as the next princess. Even the concubines who came to the mansion early have their own opinions. In the main hall of the palace, Lin Wangang just stepped in, but suddenly she was startled by the tea cup smashed at her feet. She patted her chest and walked in slowly. "What''s the matter with you, Lord?" At night, the eagle''s eyes opened angrily, holding a piece of letter paper tightly in his hand, panting furiously. "Crazy cry!" "Yes Hearing the sound, the close bodyguard of the wind at night roared wildly and flashed in from the door. He knelt down on one knee and was very strict and respectful. "How about practice?" "Don''t worry, my Lord," he said with a nod "Good! According to the king''s command, if you go out of the city tonight, you are not allowed to reveal half a word, or you will be executed! " When the wind blows in the night, the Iron Palm claps fiercely and orders. "Yes, sir Lin Wan watched the interaction between Feng Ye Xing and Kuangming in a dazed way. She was puzzled and curious at the same time. She stepped forward in three or two steps and said softly, "Wang Ye, this is..." The wind glanced at Lin Wan in the night, her thin lips raised a smile, her nose filled with Lin Wan''s unique fragrance again, and her dark emotions flowed from the bottom of her eyes. Everything was in a moment, and was not noticed by Lin Wan. "It''s nothing. I''m going to take the soldiers out to practice tonight. Have a good rest yourself." At the end of the speech, the wind at night opens his clothes and turns to leave. In the main hall, Lin Wan looks at the far away figure and feels more and more far away from him. Although her existence is ordered by her father, how can she not be moved when she faces such an excellent man every day and sings every night. Suddenly, a letter on the ground attracted Lin Wan''s attention. Wasn''t it just caught by Wang Ye? It seems that it is because of this letter that fengyexing has this order. When the letter was spread out, Lin Wan was indignant. It was Lin Xuan again! Why every time something is wrong with Wang Ye, it is because of her! Lin Xuan, if you are destined to be an obstacle between me and the Lord, you can''t stay! When Lin Wan''s mood fluctuated, he didn''t find that the wind had gone far away. He slightly turned his head to the sarcastic smile behind him! "Miss Lin" -- the wind and rain of ink came flying by. When they saw Lin Xuan standing beside with cold cheeks, especially the bright blood, they were really burning. If the third master knew... "Big cousin, help! She... She''s going to kill Menger. " Seeing the appearance of Jun Yixuan and others, Yin meng''er gets away from Lin Xuan and seems to find the shelter. She immediately cries and runs to the back of Jun Yixuan and others, with bruises on her neck. It''s very sad. "Lin Xuan, are you addicted to murder? This is the palace. How dare you fight against the princess? " Jun Yixuan is not satisfied with the fact that Lin Xuan killed people in the palace. What''s more, seeing that her cousin, whom she has always loved, was poisoned by her, makes her attack heavier. Now he is pointing at Lin Xuan in front of everyone. Creak - with the sound of opening the door, followed by the roaring wind. When the people on the scene hurriedly raised their arms to cover their faces, Yin Menger''s exclamation followed: "big cousin!" "Brother!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1073 "Uncle Huang, for... Why? " Jun Yixuan fell to the ground in confusion, vomit blood in his mouth, press his chest, look at the door of the bedroom, wheelchair like angry relegated immortal Jun Mo Yan. "The emperor arrived -" the sound of hasty footsteps came. Jun Mo Yu was silent in his heart and went to the crowd. How could his palace be in such a mess now? If it wasn''t for the palace people to report, he would not know that something had happened here again! "What''s the matter? A good palace, you make a mess of it. How can it be Jun Mo Yu didn''t arrive first. When he turned the arch and saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. "Jun Yixuan, kneel down! Sorry Jun Mo Yan clenched the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, regardless of his seriously ill body, forced the consequences of internal force, making his face more pale and colorless. "Brother Yan, how can you do this? It is clear that she is going to kill me, and the big cousin will - " " pa - " " ah - " Yin meng''er stands up and roars angrily in order to save me. But before she finishes, Jun Mo Yan shakes her sleeve and slaps her in the face, shocking everyone. Once upon a time, the Third Master of Ximu had never been so angry, and he had never beaten anyone. Now he broke the rule because of Lin Xuan. "Jun Yixuan, apologize!" Jun Mo Yan peach blossom eyes inside the wind and rain is about to come of condensation, not a moment to see Jun also Xuan, tone no doubt. "Sister Lin Xuan, are you hurt?" Jun Mo Yu glared at Jun Yixuan on the ground, and the second Prince Jun Yiyang and the fourth Prince Jun Yize, who were scared to death. He walked quickly to Lin Xuan and looked at the blood left by her mouth. He turned his head and roared: "don''t you come to the imperial doctor soon!" "Thank you, I''m fine!" Adjust the heart impact too big mood, Lin Xuan paced to Jun Mo Yan''s side, "forget it, I don''t need it!" "Yixuan, come and apologize!" Jun Mo Yu and Jun Mo Yan have the same caliber. They ignore everything else completely. They are both angry. "Father, why do you want my son to apologize! She''s really going to kill Menger. That''s right! " Jun Yixuan stands up with the help of Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize. His chest is painful, but his father''s attitude makes him feel cold. A foreign woman, what qualifications to ask him to apologize! "Pa Pa Pa, the Royal Children of Ximu country are really well bred!" At the arch, dongsaixue clapped her hands and approached step by step, followed by a palace maid. Jun Moyu''s face changed. "It''s my fault to let snow princess see the joke!" "Emperor, that''s not true! Since Princess Yin keeps saying that Xiaoxuan is going to kill her, why don''t we listen to what the maid in waiting has seen and heard! " The words close, in Yin Menger a little flustered, Jun Yixuan''s grievance, and the people''s different look, Xiaogong female general just all said, suddenly the situation reversed, everyone''s eyes to Yin Menger. "You talk nonsense! The emperor''s uncle, she said nonsense. She must have been sent by Lin Xuan to slander me! Uncle, you must believe in Menger! Big cousin Yin meng''er explained, but when she realized that everyone was looking for and blaming, her tears were more fierce, and she cried out: "I didn''t!" Looking at Yin Menger turning to hide her face and running away, no one came forward to comfort him, but everyone on the scene thought about Yin Menger''s finding someone to assassinate Lin Xuan. "Did Jun Mo Yan and the emperor really do this?" The empress glared at Yin meng''er, who was sobbing in front of her. Her expression was fierce and ferocious. She didn''t expect that Lin Xuan had such weight in their brothers'' hearts?! "Wuwuwuwu, aunt, you have to make the decision for Menger! Menger really didn''t expect that brother Yan could beat her big cousin and me for her The Queen''s armored finger stabbed Yin meng''er''s forehead: "you, you can''t tell what to say and what not to say? Now I''ve been shaken out by the palace maid. How do you want the palace to decide for you? " Yin meng''er doesn''t speak with tears. It''s because she is anxious that she will go to Lin Xuan''s trouble. But if she doesn''t lead her away, how will her plan be carried out. "Mammy Rong!" "Lady, what can I do for you?" On the age, a face of the flesh of the mammy standing in the Queen''s side, sophistication eyes see is not a simple role. "Go and get rid of the maid in waiting! Make it clean "Don''t worry After mammy Rong stepped down, the queen looked at poor Yin meng''er and sighed: "you girl, you are always so anxious. If Lin Xuan is so easy to deal with, do you think our palace will be forbidden by your emperor''s uncle in Jiaofang hall? " "What shall we do?" Yin meng''er pouts her lips and lowers her head in chagrin. The reason why she is anxious is not all because of brother Yan. The empress thought about it, and for a moment she flashed, "since their brothers are so devoted to that Lin Xuan, then Whispered a few words with Yin meng''er, immediately some frightened Yin meng''er shrank and opened her eyes: "aunt, do you really want to do this?""What do you say! Don''t you want to stop talking! " Hearing this, Yin meng''er clenched her silver teeth and nodded abruptly: "good! I''ll do it It''s night, and in the daytime, the noisy palace is peaceful. Lin Xuan and Yi lie on the bed and sleep quietly. The tall carved window lattice of the bedroom is half open, and the warm night wind is blowing. The dark figure standing at the head of the bed for a long time is almost integrated with the night, but the silver mask is shining in the night, which is the unhurt that has not been seen for a long time! Lin Xuan, who has always been sleeping lightly, frowns slightly. It seems that she is not sleeping soundly. Her fingers are close together. She gently touches her body. Then she bends over and gently lifts Lin Xuan up. Her legs are cross behind her. Her broad palms are slowly attached to her back. She focuses on her luck to heal her wounds. Between a stick of incense, no injury to take back the palm, again will Lin Xuan flat body, spit out a bad breath, greedy looking at her sleeping face for a moment, from the window flash! "Who?" After the day event, Mo Feng is ordered by Mo Yan to protect Lin Xuan all the time. At this moment, he suddenly realizes the breath of strangers. When he sees the shadow, he immediately chases after Lin Xuan. Hovering over the palace for a long time, Mo Feng''s heart suddenly rings an alarm. This man seems to be following him for a long time, but he always keeps a safe distance from him. No! Is this a diversion from the mountain?! Mo Feng can''t think of anything else, and immediately flies back. When he returns to Lin Xuan''s bedroom, he hears the sound of even breathing in the room, and the big stone falls in his heart. Then he immediately rushes to the rear bedroom where Jun Mo Yan is. In front of the door, Mo Yu was leaning against the post with his hands around his arms. Seeing Mo Feng coming late at night, he asked quietly, "Why are you here?" "Is this all right?" Mo Yu shrunk his head, "don''t scare me. What''s the matter?" Wen Yan, Mo Feng calm mind: "it''s OK!" "In the middle of the night, do you smoke?" Outside the most depressed cold palace of the Imperial Palace, the branches shake in the dark, casting mottled shadows like ghosts. Not far away in the sky, the green dragon and the white tiger both came, nodding and saluting, "see Lord!" In the dark, the slender figure slowly turned around, covered with silver, and stood with a negative hand, "Anning palace, Yin Menger!" "Yes Get the order, white tiger and green dragon quickly leave, set off a bloodbath. - the next day, after a night''s rest, Lin Xuan realized that his injury was no longer painful and uncomfortable. He was surprised and didn''t think much about it. When he came to the front hall of his bedroom, he was surprised to see Jun Mo Yan in a white robe in a wheelchair. They looked at each other in silence. Lin Xuan is still worried about what Jun Mo Yan has done for her. He doesn''t understand how he can protect her. And Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are like water, warm and clear, rippling with tenderness, looking at some uncomfortable Lin Xuan. There is an unspeakable strange atmosphere between the two people. The sight of Mo Feng and Mo Yu meet and they are all confused. What''s the situation?! "Take Lin Xuan to our palace!" Originally, the queen, who was supposed to be confined in Jiaofang hall for three days, came uninvited and approached with strong breath and red eyes, followed by a column of imperial palace guards with swords. Wen Yan, Jun Mo Yan is not surprised by the slow rotation of the wheelchair, "early in the morning, the emperor''s sister-in-law so inspiring, why?" "Third brother, no matter what, you are not allowed to cover up Lin Xuan today!" You Mo Yan eyebrow light Cu: "reason?" "Why?" With that, the Queen''s eyes turned red again, and she pointed to Lin Xuan with a shake, "ask her what she has done? Even if Menger is not sensible and makes a mistake, the emperor and the palace punish her. But Lin Xuan, you are so vicious that you killed meng''er Mo Feng and Mo Yu look at each other face to face. They are all frightened. Is Yin Menger dead? In contrast, Lin Xuan''s eyes covered up her helplessness and exhaustion, and she finally got involved in the whirlpool. But Jun Mo Yan slowly raised his eyelids without any difference: "Huang Sao, what''s the evidence?" "Evidence? Third brother, do you still make sarcastic remarks at this time? She tried to kill Menger yesterday, but this morning... This morning, my dream... What evidence do you want from the corpse palace Obviously, the death of Yin meng''er has a strong impact on the queen. She, who is determined strongly by Lai Lai, is trembling at the moment. "She, I didn''t kill her!" Lin Xuan stands in the same place with an air of self-confidence. It''s not what she does. She doesn''t need to admit it. Although she wanted to deal with Yin Menger, now it seems that she doesn''t have to do it. "Ha ha ha, Lin Xuan, do you think this palace is a fool? You killed people, of course you won''t admit it! But this time, you can''t get away with it! This palace must let you pay for Menger''s death! " The Queen''s attitude towards collapse made Jun Mo Yan frown uncomfortably. "Huang Sao, it''s too early to say that. Xuan''er said that if she didn''t kill her, then she didn''t kill her!" "Jun Mo Yan, do you still want to cover up the murderer at this time? Is meng''er so insignificant in your heart? What is Lin Xuan! An abandoned woman who has been played by the wind at night, do you still want to hold on? Ah"Dongjingya!" Jun Moyu''s face is very ugly, standing outside the door and roaring. In his anger, everyone around him is in fear. For a moment, the news of Yin Menger''s sudden death in the palace spread like wildfire. No one thought that the person who had a quarrel with Lin Xuan the day before would die the next day. In Ximu palace, rumors are everywhere. Because things are too coincidental, if Lin Xuanhuai hates Yin Menger next time, at least nine out of ten people believe it. Jun Moyu came to the bedroom where Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan were. When he entered, he heard the Queen''s vicious words. Yell out his name and pace in. "The emperor!" The Queen looks at Jun Mo Yu with burning heart. Yin meng''er is the child she saw when she was a child. Outsiders think that Yin meng''er is the orphan of her twin sister Dong Jingrou, so she can take care of her. But no one knows... "Queen, are you deaf to my orders? Before the three-day deadline, you will leave the palace without permission. Do you still have the emperor in your eyes? " Jun Mo Yu''s posture of wind and rain is coming. His tall body stands in the back light of the door of the hall. The sun behind him makes him like a shining God, unattainable and angry. The queen trembled. If it wasn''t for mammy Rong, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand. With tears in his eyes, he said, "the emperor, the corpse of Menger is not cold. Does the emperor want to ban his concubines? General Yin Da is now stationed at the border. If he gets the news, how do you ask your concubine to explain to him, and how do you face your elder sister who has been dead for many years? " Jun Moyu''s expression was condensed. It was obvious that Yin Menger''s death was a bit tricky. After thinking for a moment, he glared at Jun Moyu with deep meaning: "it''s my will. From now on, Lin Xuan and the king of the moon will forbid walking in Yuehua palace. No one is allowed to come near without my order." The empress looked at Jun Mo Yu with grief. Such an order made her sad but helpless. She would not make Lin Xuan feel better! After everyone retreated, Jun Moyu ordered people to protect the whole Yuehua palace. He sat down and looked at Lin Xuan anxiously: "sister Lin Xuan, is this related to you?" Lin Xuan calmly raised his eyes: "nothing to do!" "Good! If you say so, I will believe you! Now you and your third brother will be at ease in Yuehua palace. I will send someone to investigate carefully. Third brother, what do you think? " You don''t say that your lips are slightly crooked and you don''t nod. Brother Huang knows for whom he is doing this. It''s God''s kindness to have brother like this. "Sister Lin Xuan, go down and have a rest first! Don''t worry about it! " Jun Mo Yu said so, and smart as Lin Xuan, naturally also see that he and Jun Mo Yan have something to discuss, nodded, turned and walked into the side hall. The two brothers were quiet and speechless. For a moment, Jun Mo Yu looked at Jun Mo Yan with deep meaning. "Third brother, what happened to Yin meng''er..." Jun Mo Yan thin lips smile, seems to be in a good mood, "brother''s meaning?" "Don''t be so careless. I came here to ask you what you mean? Don''t tell me you don''t know. I don''t believe a word! " Jun Mo Yu frowned deeply and mourned for himself in his heart. Is it his luck or misfortune to have such a brother to make trouble for him! Gently stroked a drooping in the chest of ink hair, Jun Mo Yan eyes suddenly deep sharp: "you can prepare the bride price! Ten li red make-up, everything can''t be less! " Jun Mo Yu was stunned, and then the boundless joy rushed to his heart, "you... You... Are you kidding me! Today, you finally "No joke!" "Ha ha ha! Good, good! I won''t be ashamed of my ancestors at last. I''ve finally married you out! " "Well?" Jun Mo Yu laughed happily: "no! Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! Little Guizi, follow me to have a look. What treasures are in the Treasury? Take them all out! Ximu palace is going to have a wedding Jun Mo Yan glares at the back of Jun Mo Yu. Once upon a time, he never thought that he would get married one day. With his body, it is God''s blessing that he can live to the present. But maybe it was the first meeting, and she later sacrificed her life to save him. Lin Xuan did not know when he broke into his heart full of holes and could not get rid of it! She is cold, thin, cold and strong, but it is Lin Xuancai who makes him put all his eggs in one basket. Since Yin Menger dares to hurt xuan''er, she is doomed to die miserably. This is a game of winning in danger. He is careful step by step and works hard. Now this game has come to an end. Even if it is over, he will fight hard! * in Anning palace, the queen can''t help crying, and mammy Rong has been feeling her tears. On the bed was Yin Menger, who was dying. The queen took a wet towel and wiped her cheek a little bit. Who can know the pain in my heart. In her whole life, she lived in the Imperial Palace step by step, carefully, and tried every means to maintain her position as Queen. The situation made her hard to make a living. If Yin Menger had not been around her all the time, she would have been driven crazy by the imperial palace life. Can be so painstaking to maintain, to the end actually let dream get this end. The plan between them has not yet been implemented, the result has been separated forever.Her dream - Lin Xuan, this palace is against you in this life! "Empress, I''m sorry! The princess has gone to the immortals. People can''t come back to life after death! " Mammy Rong wiped her tears. She was the only one who knew the real relationship between the queen and the princess. She was also the witness who had been watching the empress come to this stage. The Queen''s eyes were red and swollen. The death of Yin Menger hit her too hard. She said in a trembling voice: "Mammy, send someone to inform general Yin and let him return to the palace as soon as possible!" "This... Niang Niang, it was hard to send him to the border. Now if you want him back, you Let mammy have scruples of say, Yin Cangtian to Niang''s mind, she can''t don''t know. The empress shook her head, and the jade ring on her head rang, "I can''t care so much now. This time, we must pay for Lin Xuan''s life!" "This... Yes Mammy Rong sighed. When she came to the door of the hall, she looked back at the queen who was sitting beside Yin Menger. Now the result was all planted in those years. * "Third Master, the wind has arrived at Ximu border town!" Mo Feng enters the study and reports the situation back from the front line to Jun Mo Yan one by one. Wen Yan, sitting at the head of the desk in the bedroom study, slowly raises his eyes. The wind is moving at night. You really don''t give up! "How many people?" Mo Feng nodded: "the dark guard returns about a few hundred people, but it seems that all of them have been carefully trained. It doesn''t look simple!" Jun Mo Yan satirizes to pick eyebrow, the fierce spirit in Mou Guang is fleeting, "drag them, put him into Chang''an on the eve of big marriage!" Mo Feng silently lowers his head, master, do you want to let Feng Ye Xing see you and Miss Lin''s wedding? It''s insidious! It''s not sure what the wind will do when it''s breathless! "Ink rain!" "My subordinates are here!" Mo Yu, who hurried in from the door, replied respectfully. "Go to investigate who disclosed the news of xuan''er in Ximu to Feng Yexing! Check the latest trend of Ning Fei again! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1074 Three days later "Xiaoxuan!" Lin xuanzheng stood alone in front of the garden in the backyard of Yuehua palace, confused and upset. All of a sudden, a call came from the upper part of her back. Looking back, she suddenly lost her smile. Dongsaixue was sitting on the golden tile of Yuehua palace. She was waving with a smile, and then her tiptoes came gently to Lin Xuan. "What are you doing here?" Lin Xuan asks Sai Xue with a smile. Now the Yuehua palace is under martial law. Isn''t she afraid? Dongsaixue looked up: "why can''t I come! My uncle won''t let you go out, but he didn''t say no to me! " "Uncle?" Lin Xuan was surprised. "Yes! I haven''t had time to tell you that the queen of Ximu is my father''s sister, but not a mother''s compatriot. Before I was born, both aunts married to Ximu, so I haven''t seen them! I don''t know what she said to my father this time. She insisted that I come to Ximu country as a guest. It happened that I was very bored in Dongjun country, so I came to have a look. Originally, I didn''t want to admit them, but seeing the emperor''s uncle protecting you, I would push the boat with the current! " Dongsaixue pulls Lin Xuan to sit on the stone bench in the flower garden and tells her situation clearly. Lin Xuan nodded clearly. No wonder the queen called Dong Jingya. Suddenly Lin Xuan looked at Dong saixue: "do you doubt it?" "Doubt you?" Dong saixue squints at Lin Xuan. Seeing Lin Xuan''s teasing nod, he suddenly burst into hair: "Xiao Xuan, are you kidding! What does it have to do with you when she''s dead? Why should I doubt you. Besides, although I have a nominal sisterhood with her, this is the first time I have seen her. I''m not going to call a deep-seated woman my sister The more she said, the more satire and disgust she had on her face. Although she was also a woman from the Imperial Palace, she still couldn''t stand Yin Menger''s death with a chicken feather and an arrow. Lin Xuan was deeply moved. She and Sai Xue met by chance. Although they could talk, they were not as good as their blood friendship. But in front of her, Sai Xue said that she was sincere. There was no doubt in her eyes. What else could she not really meet. Moved a little bit, Lin Xuan smiles more and more warmly. Thinking that Yin Menger''s death involves a lot, he can''t help asking Dong saixue: "how can Yin Menger be a princess? What''s her relationship with the queen? " Lin Xuan wants to know everything about Yin meng''er at the moment. She once indulged in her frame-up and slander because she never regarded Yin meng''er as an opponent. But now her death has made her mire. She has to do something to get rid of her guilt. Be on a par with as like as two peas. "I heard two of my twin daughters. And they were all famous beauties in Dongjun country at that time. Even after they got married, they married to Ximu country together. The first aunt Dong Jingrou married Yin Cangtian, who is now a general, while the second aunt Dong Jingya married the emperor''s uncle. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. It was said that the eldest aunt died of a cold after she gave birth to Yin Menger. So Yin Menger was granted the title of Princess by the second aunt. Her father Yin Cangtian was asked to be transferred to the frontier a few years later because he lost his wife. So Yin meng''er actually lived in the Imperial Palace since she was a child, which is equivalent to half of the daughter of the Queen''s aunt! " Lin Xuan is shocked by the twists and turns of Yin Menger''s life after hearing the information given by Dong saixue, but he knows something about the empress''s attitude towards Yin Menger. "I see!" Dongsaixue took a sip of the tea from Moyu, sipped her glossy red lips, and looked at Lin Xuan anxiously: "Xiao Xuan, don''t worry, I believe the emperor will investigate carefully! I''ll give you back your innocence! " Lin Xuan glared at dongsaixue and said seriously, "thank you for your trust!" "Oh, what are you talking about! Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I''m sure you didn''t kill Yin meng''er. Even I don''t care about her, let alone you! " Two people talked for a moment, when Jun Mo Yan came slowly from the corner, Dong saixue''s face was full of ridicule: "Xiao Xuan, then I''ll go first. If you have anything, please remember to send someone to the palace to find me!" "Good." * with a secretive look, Jun Mo Yan sat opposite Lin Xuan and didn''t speak for a long time, but her unabashed worry and embarrassment still made her understand. "What''s the matter?" Jun Mo Yan tightly pursed his thin lips. His eyes were like a clear spring, spotless and crystal clear. Lin Xuan said slowly: "I will send you away as soon as possible!" Lin Xuan frowned: "send me away? Why? " At this time, it''s absolutely unusual for Jun Mo Yan to say such words. Besides, Yin meng''er''s death has not made any progress for many days. If she left like this, it would be even more unclear. She can kill people, but she can''t carry the black pot. Jun Mo Yan, sitting in a wheelchair in white, seems to have two qualities of softness and purity. The rare beauty in the world and the embellishment of a blood mole make him more elegant and refined, with a trace of ultimate charm.Especially at the moment, there seemed to be tens of thousands of helpless, but also unable to express the sad appearance, which made Lin Xuan''s heart suffocated. He looked at the sadness between his eyebrows, and his heart was full of the complexity. "Don''t ask too much. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible! When you leave Ximu palace in the future, remember to take care of yourself Jun Mo Yan said as if life and death, the repressed mood, let the careful mind of Lin Xuanshi realize that things are not simple. "Jun Mo Yan, you should know what kind of person I am! Do you think it''s possible for me to leave with the charge? What''s more, I didn''t kill Yin meng''er. " Lin Xuan was a little angry. He didn''t know why he thought that he was alone, which made her feel a little angry. It was both to him and to herself. "Xuan''er, I know, I know everything! But now things are not as simple as you think. Yin meng''er''s death involves too much. With your own strength, how can you fight against a general with a heavy army? " When Jun Mo Yan spoke, his worries became more obvious. Looking at Lin Xuan, he was also extremely serious, which aggravated his conviction and sincerity. But Mo Yu and Mo Feng are not far away from the backyard. They look at each other speechless and reduce their sense of existence one after another. They meditate in their hearts: Third Master, when did you become so cunning! "So? If you want to send me away secretly by borrowing the prestige of your Lord, how can you explain to the general with a heavy army? Jun Mo Yan, do you really think I''m such a greedy person? " Jun Moyan shook his head: "xuan''er! You know I don''t mean that, but now the situation is critical. Only by sending you away can you escape from all this. Otherwise, if you continue to stay, the consequences will be "I will bear the consequences myself! Jun Mo Yan, you look down on me! " With that, Lin Xuanqiao''s cold face is about to leave, but she ignores the color of Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. At the moment of passing by, Jun Mo Yan gently took Lin Xuan''s hand. After her pause, she said, "xuan''er, if you don''t want to, you can do it! But no matter what happens in the future, I hope you can think about it for yourself. Don''t risk yourself. As a last resort, let me face everything. OK Looking at Jun Mo Yan with low eyes, there is no lack of praying light. Lin Xuan''s heart is blocked. Does he mean to bear everything for her? "Jun Mo Yan, why do you bother..." He rubbed the soft and boneless hand in his hand and closed his eyelids slightly. "Xuan''er, you should understand!" * it''s night. Lin Xuan stands in front of the window in the bedroom of Yuehua palace, gazing at the dark night, the rising wind and the setting moon, the shadows of the trees, and the cool of the last summer. Should she understand? Understand the intention of Jun Mo Yan, or understand his mind to her. It''s never her character to depend on others. Since Yin Menger''s death is so strange, and everyone''s caliber is all about herself, she always has to do something for herself. All around Yuehua Palace are guarded by elite guards. Even when they are tired in the late night, everyone is ready to fight. While Lin Xuan was hiding himself, like a Jaguar, shuttling with Yuehua palace, there was a man sitting by the window in the dark on the second floor of the palace, staring at the fast-moving figure. "Mo Yu, tell the guards to relax their guard!" "Yes After successfully leaving Yuehua palace, Lin Xuan goes all the way to Anning palace. She has already made it clear that Yin Menger still exists in Anning Palace today. It is said that she is waiting for Yin Cangtian to make a decision after he returns to court. Tonight, let her see how Yin meng''er died miserably and how he was punished by others! The two bodyguards in front of Anning palace stood on their swords and whispered from time to time: "Lao Wang, you said that the princess has been dead for several days and has not been buried. What''s the point of letting us guard like this every day?" "Hey, it''s hard for Huang Ming to do. Besides, it''s not clear that the princess died. Besides, I heard that general Yin, who had been stationed at the border a few years ago, was going to return to the court. It must be a long time to go!" "Yes, this princess is the only child of general Yin and the Queen''s sister. Now she died at a young age. In my opinion, it may be Lin Xuangan!" The bodyguard, who was called Lao Wang, nodded and said, "well, everyone knows that Princess Yin has long been fond of Yue Wang. Maybe that''s why Lin Xuan killed her!" Hiding behind a column in front of the main hall of Anning palace, Lin Xuan heard the whispers between the two bodyguards. His expression was extremely cold, and his eyes were frozen like ice cellars. Holding two silver needles in their hands, they suddenly moved under their feet. Before they could react, the silver needles with anesthetics had penetrated into their carotid arteries. Looking down at the numb and sleepy people on the ground, Lin Xuan pushed open the scarlet carved wooden door of Anning palace. Inside, there was no one in the hall except an ice bed in the center. It''s Yin Menger on it. In the hall, the candle was burning. Under the dim yellow light, Lin Xuan was still calm when he was in a room with the dead. Walking to the side of the ice bed, suddenly Yin Menger''s eyes came into view with ferocious white eyes.Lin Xuan walked around the ice bed for a while, but Yin meng''er didn''t have any fatal injuries on the surface. Except for the pair of spreading pupils, the others were just like ordinary people. Looking at Yin meng''er''s corpse, Lin Xuan fixed his eyes on her hands covered with sleeves, gently opened a corner, and immediately noticed a little red mark on her fingernails. Pull sleeve, her arm slowly raised, if really see her three fingers nail, there is skin surface of thin skin remains among them. What does that mean! At least, before her death, Yin Menger should have had contact with the other party, and also scratched the murderer, which is enough to prove her innocence. However, when Lin Xuan pulled up Yin Menger''s arm and shook it, he realized that her whole arm was not rigid, but rather paralytic. Wrapped his hand in a silk scarf, Lin Xuan walked around the skeleton of his body, and his eyes were cold. In her opinion, the person who killed Yin Menger must have broken the skeleton of her whole body by internal force. So far, she has no wound. Only the black bruise on the neck pierced the eyes. The person who killed Yin Menger obviously wants to blame her. The day before yesterday, because of her anger, she attacked Yin Menger, causing her to be killed before the traces on her neck disappeared. It''s even more doubtful that she did it. It''s a clever way to frame, but Lin Xuan absolutely doesn''t believe that the work of Imperial Palace inspection can''t find out about Yin Menger''s broken bones. Just as Lin Xuan was thinking, suddenly there was a gust of wind behind her. When she quickly whirled away from the spot, there was pain in her shoulder. In the blink of an eye, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. * Yuehua palace has been in a state of intense alert. Lin Xuan, who returned to his bedroom late at night, spent a quiet night. It was bright and a storm swept in. In the Zhonghe hall, eight dragon pillars stand, and the spacious hall shows the supreme power. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan sit on the left side of the Dragon case, while Jun Mo Yu and the queen sit on the first dragon chair and Phoenix chair. "Meet general Yin!" GUI Gonggong took the floating dust and sang high at the gate of Zhonghe hall. At the end of the speech, they turned their eyes to the door of the hall, and a middle-aged man in soldiers'' armor and high helmet walked in slowly. There was wind under his feet, and his movements were strong. The anger between his brows seemed to have been practiced in the battlefield for many years. He had a long thick eyebrow with sharp eyes. On his face like a knife, from the left corner of his lip to his chin, there was an obvious lacerated wound, which looked a bit ferocious. "Old minister Yin Cangtian, see the emperor, empress!" Yin Cangtian lifted the front of the armor, knelt down on one knee and nodded his head to salute. His voice rang through the Zhonghe hall like a bell. "General Yin, you''re all right. I''m really surprised that my class returned to the imperial court all of a sudden." Jun Moyu is always smiling, but Lin Xuan, who has been in contact with him for many times, has a clear idea. He is the master who plays the role of pig and eats tiger. Outsiders all think that the emperor takes harmony as the most important thing, and has no domineering power. However, it is such an emperor who makes people fight against him like fists on cotton. Jun Mo Yu''s cunning and cunning are all hidden in his smiling face. If his eyes were not too sharp and shrewd, I''m afraid even she would have been cheated by him. Yin Cangtian knelt down on the ground. Hearing the words, he suddenly raised his head. His sharp eyes slowly felt pain. "Emperor, I will take the emperor''s order and ask the emperor to punish me!" The day station is in chaos. "Ah! What general Yin said is too serious. If you hadn''t asked me to garrison the border for me at the beginning, how could our Ximu country be peaceful and prosperous? General Yin, you would have contributed a lot It seems that Mo Yu pretends to be confused with Yin Cangtian in front of the court minister. The enemy will not move, I will not move. Yin Cangtian glanced at the empress, full of deep meaning, and then suddenly knelt down on the ground with another leg heavily, "emperor, when I return to the court this time, I will ask the emperor to make a decision!" "Oh? What''s up? General Yin, get up and get a seat! " But Yin Cangtian shook his head: "emperor, when I come back, I just want to ask for an explanation for my little girl meng''er''s sudden death. Please make the decision for me!" Jun Mo Yu is not surprised to pick eyebrows, sidelong at the empress nearby, immediately sighed: "originally general Yin already knew!" "Emperor, the little girl has always been kind-hearted, kind and lively. This time when an accident happened in the palace, the old minister must bring the murderer to justice to comfort the little girl''s spirit in heaven!" With that, Yin Cangtian turns his head and looks at Lin Xuan angrily. He already knows everything. This time, he comes back to punish Lin Xuan. "Don''t worry, general Yin. The emperor will not cover up the murderer. Meng''er is also half of the daughter of our palace. Now that my sister''s only child has died, my palace is also very sad! " The empress opened her mouth at the right time. In a word, she brought a high hat to Mo Yu. All the officials in the Ximu Dynasty were ranked. Now, Yin Menger''s affairs can''t be covered by the emperor''s words. She wants Lin Xuan to pay the price of bleeding.Hearing the words, the hundred officials who stood in line began to talk to each other. They all heard about the murder in the palace, and this time it directly involved Lin Xuan''s last murder in the palace. Now general Yin has left the court for many years, so he has come back here. Now it''s up to the emperor how to deal with it. Jun Mo Yu nodded pointlessly: "yes, the queen is right! If we find out the murderer of Menger, I will punish him severely! however... Now this matter is still under investigation, general Yin, don''t be anxious! " "The emperor!" Yin Cangtian suddenly gave a sharp roar. The eardrum of the shocked people was buzzing, and his voice was full of mediocrity. He said, "I already know who the murderer is. I just hope the emperor can punish her severely!" "Oh?" Jun Mo Yu was surprised and continued: "general Yin has been at the border, what happened in the palace so soon? General Yin knows what I don''t even know? When did all the rumors in the palace spread to the border? " In a word, Yin Cangtian changed his face. The emperor doubted him, but for the sake of his only daughter, how could he care so much. "Emperor, calm down! Now the whole Chang''an city is talking about things that I heard on my way back to the court. I hope the emperor can deal with it impartially! " Yin Cangtian calmly explained that although the gesture of kneeling on both knees showed sincerity, there was no lack of coercion in his tone. He had a heavy hand, and could not solve a murderous woman. Jun Mo Yu was impatient. His eyes scanned all the people in the hall one by one. When he fixed on Yin Cangtian, he said helplessly: "general Yin, you just returned to the court. The cause and effect of the matter is not clear. Why do you want me to punish people? Who is the murderer? You are too eager!" "Emperor! The murderer is not Lin Xuan! " Yin Cangtian''s iron arm stretched out and pointed straight at Lin Xuan, who was sitting in front of him on the left. The breath of iron blood hit Lin Xuan. If he was not in the court, he would have torn her in the morning. "Lin Xuan? General Yin, who are you listening to? It''s groundless. It''s ridiculous! " Jun Mo Yu sternly asked. Yin Cangtian suddenly sympathized with a smile: "emperor, I know that this dream and you are just a thin family relationship, but she is as important as life to me. Now that my daughter''s body is not cold, does the emperor seriously send someone to investigate the cause of meng''er''s death? Now it seems that if the old minister didn''t come back, would the emperor have planned to bury Menger like this? " "General Yin, are you questioning the emperor Longwei?" All of a sudden, Guan Yao, the prime minister who always stands in front of all the ministers, comes out and looks at Yin Cangtian. Yin Cangtian encouraged: "prime minister Guan, I''m telling the truth. How can I doubt it?" "You..." This is the difference between civil servants and military generals. With the sour smell of literati, how to fight against the iron and steel generals in the battlefield is just a word, which makes Guan Yao a little angry. At the same time, he is shocked by the tyranny of Yin Cangtian. "General Yin!" Just at the moment when the atmosphere in Zhonghe hall was very strange, a woman''s cool voice exploded. When people heard it, they saw that Lin Xuan had already got up and went straight to Yin Cangtian. "Xuan''er!" "Sister Lin Xuan!" Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu speak out at the same time, but no one can stop Lin Xuan''s action. Seeing her petite figure standing in front of Yin Cangtian, the difference in height and momentum makes Jun Mo Yan squint his eyes tightly, and the leg in the wheelchair moves without any trace. "General, I should have respected you! But in the court hall, you are so crazy that you think I killed Yin Menger. What''s the evidence? " Lin Xuan stood fearlessly in front of Yin Cangtian, who was higher than her. It was amazing that there was an illusion of equal strength between them. "Lin Xuan, I''m going to kill you!" After that, Yin Cangtian suddenly started. His tall figure did not affect his fast walking. His iron palm with thick calluses was about to hit Lin Xuan on the forehead. I''m afraid no one could beat him. "Stop it "Yin Cangtian, you are bold!" The palm wind suddenly stopped. Jun Mo Yan''s expression was extremely sinister and terrible, and Jun Mo Yu was not much better. Only the empress was a little excited and could not help sitting up straight. She almost roared in her heart, hoping that the palm would fight down as soon as possible. On the other hand, Lin Xuan and Yin Cangtian clearly know which one is better than the other, but when the minister on the scene thought that her blood was spilling over the Zhonghe hall, Yin Cangtian''s Iron Palm stopped at an inch of his forehead. Lin Xuan slowly opened and closed Feng''s eyes. The darkness was as deep as hell''s chasm. "How about general Yin?" Yin Cangtian never thought that the general who guarded the frontier of Ximu kingdom would be threatened by a yellow haired girl one day. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, feeling the cold of the dagger. Even he didn''t realize how Lin Xuan could fight against his artery with a dagger in his anger. This woman is not simple!If he continues to fight, I''m afraid that even if he can kill Lin Xuan, he will lose both sides. But how can he be willing! "General Yin, you have been stationed at the border for many years. Have you forgotten who is in charge of Ximu?" Jun Mo Yu got up from the Dragon chair, wearing a golden crown and a bead hanging from his forehead. From ancient times to the present, no one has ever killed people in front of him in his court! Yin Cangtian''s nose incites him, and he looks at Lin Xuan fiercely with a ferocious expression. Then he shakes his chin and palms, and his armor makes a dull sound. Lin Xuan hid the dagger in his sleeve again and stood up to Mo Yu. He was about to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted. "The emperor, the queen! I have something to tell you At this time, in such a solemn place in the court hall, Mammy Rong came uninvited, and Mo Yu was furious: "mammy Rong! Don''t you know where this is? On the court hall, the harem woman dares to show up and drag her down to me to hit the fifty boards again Mammy Rong went down to her knees and begged for mercy with a plop: "Your Majesty, calm down! I''ll die, I''ll die! The old slave came to tell the emperor and empress that there was a great discovery about Princess meng''er''s death! " When the bodyguard just pulled out mammy Rong''s arm and pulled it out, Mammy Rong yelled, which made the queen stand up: "mammy Rong, what do you find?" "Back to the empress, the old slave found some skin marks on the princess''s nails, so the old slave decided that maybe it was when the princess was killed that the nail just crossed the man, so he scratched the other side. In this way, the emperor and the empress will see that there must be scratch marks on the murderer. " Mammy Rong walked into the court hall at the risk of not violating the law. She said this words like thunder on the ground,. In this way, the eyes of all the people in the court hall were fixed on Lin Xuan. She is the most suspect, no more than the public reaction. "Brother! It''s time to rectify the court of Ximu state! Talking about the place of state affairs, the harem woman suddenly intrudes into it. It''s really ridiculous! " Jun Mo Yan Jun Rong ridicules unceasingly, when to start, this imperial palace unexpectedly becomes like this. Think of a glance at the queen, snake scorpion woman''s trick, he will not see it. "The emperor, the empress, the Lord of the moon, the slave is guilty and willing to be punished. But I hope the emperor can make a further study of this discovery. The princess is also an old slave who has taken care of her since childhood. If the old slave can show snow for the princess''s death, he will die without regret! " The court minister held his breath to wait. At this time, no one dared to speak. Everyone could see that the atmosphere had dropped to the freezing point, and mammy Rong''s words made Yin Cangtian more arrogant. "Emperor, in this case, it''s better to have Lin Xuan checked. If there is no scar on her body, I''m willing to cooperate with the emperor and continue to trace the whereabouts of the murderer. If not Lin Xuan droops her eyes and listens to Zhou Xuan''s argument among all the people in the hall. At this moment, she knows what consequences her conceit has brought to her. She did have scratches on her body, but someone did it on purpose! Just last night in Anning palace, when she was investigating Yin Menger, she was severely scratched behind her, but she didn''t see who did it. And when she came back to Yuehua palace late at night, she realized that there were three blood marks on her shoulder. What a play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow Sparrow! Originally, she thought that no one knew what she was going to investigate Yin Menger. Unexpectedly, she was so conceited that she would be plotted by others. "Or what? Is general Yin standing in Ximu palace and threatening the emperor Jun Mo Yan''s uninhibited smile, white moon clothes cover his body, pure and evil temperament integration, even in a wheelchair, momentum also can not be underestimated. "I dare not! But if you can''t give me an explanation today, the emperor and the king of the moon won''t blame me for fighting each other, but also for meng''er''s justice! " Pa - "unbridled! Yin Cangtian, are you threatening me with the army? Have you forgotten your roots after many years of Frontier career? " Jun Mo Yu''s anger made the ministers kneel down in a moment of panic, shouting "emperor, calm down"! But only Yin Cangtian, standing under the Dragon chair, was aggressive and uncompromising! "Emperor, I have 200000 elite soldiers in my hand. I have fought countless battles for ximupingge for many years, but now my daughter has come to such an end. Can''t I ask for an explanation for her?" If Yin Cangtian really wanted to make things difficult, they would never allow one woman to lead to war. "Emperor, in my opinion, it''s better to order someone to check Miss Lin Xuan, at least..." Guan Yao knelt down and clasped his fist. He invited Mo Yu. As prime minister, he naturally has to think about the peace of the country. "Please think twice In an instant, all the 100 ministers in the Zhonghe hall gave their requests, and the situation reversed sharply. Jun Moyu''s chest fluctuates and Huangwei is challenged unprecedentedly. "General Yin!" Jun Mo Yan closed his peach blossom eyes slightly. When he opened his mouth, he could hear the needle falling in the hall. Everyone was watching Ximu moon king, and they didn''t know what he was going to say."I don''t know what the king of the moon thinks!" Yin Cangtian''s sharp eyebrows are provoked, and he looks down at the king Mo Yan in the wheelchair. He has never paid attention to him, even if the emperor is obedient to him! Time seems to be standing still at this moment. Junmo''s beautiful curved eyelashes quiver, and his blood moles seem to shine. His thin lips and white teeth say: "you have 200000 elite soldiers, but you can beat the million soldiers of Ximu moon king!" Hiss - millions of soldiers?! For many years, no one knew the military deployment of Ximu Kingdom, including all the ministers present. The only thing they knew was that the border was guarded by general Yin. Now, I didn''t expect that all the troops of Ximu kingdom were in the hands of the king Ximu who was not valued by people. What a shock and trust would make the emperor trust him so much! "King of the moon... You Suddenly, after saying goodbye to Mo Lei and Mo Dian for many days, they walked into Zhonghe hall and went straight to the foot of Mo Yan. They both knelt down and said, "tell the king of the moon, the soldiers are assembled!" Jun Moyu looks at Mo Dian in surprise. It doesn''t matter if other people come back. Mo Dian also comes back. Is it true that the army camp has been assembled? Mo Dian is the commander of his West Wood Army. Apart from Yin Cangtian''s elite soldiers, the rest of the important troops are all led by Mo Dian. Looking at Jun Mo Yan, can he really do this for Lin Xuan? Even if the country is in turmoil and the war is raging, it''s only for the beauty?! Think, Jun Moyu once again for his silence, this world he can control all people, but only this brother, he will indulge forever, if this is his will, he is willing to help, just because his life is also given by him! "Third brother, what are you doing? Just to check, you used the army of Ximu. Do you know what you are doing now? " The queen didn''t expect that Jun Mo Yan would send out troops for Lin Xuan, and she knew for the first time that the West Wood Army was handed over to Jun Mo Yan by the emperor. No wonder... Jun Mo Yan wheelchair automatic, the wheel on the marble surface of the friction sound constantly. For a moment, walking to Lin Xuan''s side, slender Bai Xi''s palm gently grasped Lin Xuan''s cold and sweaty hands, "is the future Princess of the moon a trivial slave who can be examined? General Yin, I''ll take your 200000 elite soldiers for you! " Lin Xuan turns his eyes in shock and looks at Jun Mo Yan beside him. How could he be like this... Princess Yue, is that her?! "Yuewang, you... I''m Yin Cangtian looked at Jun Mo Yan with astonishment. What did he mean just now, but he took back the 200000 elite soldiers? It''s all his men who have been trained hard outside. By the way, his subordinates never listen to him alone. Even if there are millions of soldiers in this month''s king, his army is not a bag of wine! Thinking, Yin Cangtian covered his emotions, raised his chin and raised his lips slightly: "king of the moon! Two hundred thousand elite soldiers were trained by our general for many years, even if you Speaking of this, Yin Cangtian suddenly shut up, including the ministers kneeling on the ground. The sound of neat and powerful footsteps, and the sound of armor beating in the walk, from far to near. Outside the Zhonghe hall, there are thousands of elite soldiers arranged in order, which almost block all the light. Every face is unyielding justice. Seeing this, Yin Cangtian immediately turns around, points to the leader and scolds: "Liu Zirui, how dare you, who allowed you to lead the soldiers into the palace?" "At the end, Liu Zirui will see the king of the moon!" Unexpectedly, Yin Cangtian''s question was not answered by General Liu Zirui. Instead, he stepped into the court and went straight to the opposite of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, bowing with his hands. "Back off!" "The end will take orders!" Yin Cangtian''s face was in a hurry. He pointed to Liu Zirui, who turned around and left, and angrily denounced: "Liu Zirui, you are bold. Do you dare not follow the general''s orders?" Jun Mo Yan never let go of Lin Xuan''s hand and rubbed the smoothness of his palm. His eyes were long and he said, "general Yin, you will not be subject to military orders outside! Do you think nobody knows if you secretly send 200000 elite soldiers back to Korea? " "The Emperor... King of the moon... Old minister Seeing this, Jun Moyu sat back on the Dragon chair and said, "third brother, three days later is Qixi Qiqiao Festival. Why don''t you and sister Lin Xuan get married in three days Jun Mo Yan thin lips light pursed, glaring at the side of the body has not returned to the spirit of Lin Xuan, leisurely way: "so good!" "Emperor, the death of Menger" The empress was in a panic. How could she suddenly become like this? When Yin Cangtian''s soldiers and horses returned to the court, no one knew how they could be discovered by Jun Mo Yan. Then she wants to join hands with him and threaten the emperor to hand over Lin Xuan''s plan. Is that how she died... "Empress, you can''t forget that the Imperial Palace has no power in the past dynasties! I will continue to investigate the death of Yin meng''er, but from now on, if anyone dares to slander Princess Yue again, I will punish her severely. Let mammy disturb the order of the court, and pull down and hit the board again! "Jun Mo Yu''s vigorous and resolute surrender to mammy Rong, and the queen is also sitting on the Phoenix chair, is her dream going to die so unjustly? Emperor, are you so cold-blooded... In the distance, Mammy Rong''s heartrending howl came, but her plea didn''t help at all. Today, they did their best to get rid of Lin Xuan completely, but they didn''t expect to kill the shocking king of the moon. Yin Cangtian stands in the hall of Zhonghe hall at a loss. The first one is the emperor Tianwei. On his side is the thunder moon king who has seized all his rights. On his right side are all the important officials who are still in fear and crawling on the ground. He is just like a joke and is surrounded by people. "General Yin, I am also very sad that my dream died miserably this time. Don''t worry. I said I would trace it and I will give you a result. You''ve been fighting for Ximu for many years. In order to show your heart, I''ll give you 100 mu of good land and 1000 liang of silver. You can rest in Chang''an city. After this battlefield, it''s the world of young people. General Yin has worked hard for half of his life. It''s time to retire! " What Jun Mo Yu said was high sounding, but what he actually expressed was that he cut off the title of general Yin Cangtian and could only live on Liangtian from then on, which was fatal to a general killed with iron and blood. Seeing Yin Cangtian leave, Jun Moyu and Jun Moyan look at each other in silence. He thinks that he has been stationed at the border for many years, and he wants to usurp the throne with 200000 elite soldiers who have been training for many years! Although Yin Menger''s death is not clear, but if it were not for her tragic death, I''m afraid they would not know that the queen and Yin Cangtian would have been closely linked. Jun Mo Yu and Yu Guang look at the queen who is no longer talking much. Once this woman was the one he loved with his heart. Originally, he thought she was gentle, virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable. After becoming a country, she would be the mother of the world. But I don''t know why, less than a year after I married him, I completely changed. Even when he learned that she was infertile, he doted on her. But when Dong Jingya became more and more aggressive, he found that he was really wrong. She is a deep and mean woman! If not, why did he fill the harem many times in the next few years? When he was young and frivolous, he had hoped to be like the emperor and his mother. The world only wanted to be one person, white head and old age together! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1075 Leaving Zhonghe hall, Jun Mo Yan took Lin Xuan''s hand tightly and walked out of the palace step by step. After many days in this palace, the matter finally came to an end. It''s time for them to go back to the government and prepare. There was a smile on Jun Mo Yan''s face, but Lin Xuan let him pull him and walked slowly. "Jun Mo Yan, why?" Smell speech, wheelchair suddenly stop, Jun Mo Yan beautiful cheek with evil blood mole, way: "Xuan son, at the beginning in the inn, you have been desperate to save my life, forget?" Desperate? Does she have one? At that time, in the Beiyue Country Inn, she was just a little help, but she was not reckless at all! "Why do you say I''m the future Princess of the moon? You should know I''m an abandoned woman!" Seeing such a self belittling Lin Xuan, Mo Yan, who didn''t come here, was angry, but he managed to control it. Then his voice coldly replied, "Lin Xuan, you are you. There is no substitute. This kind of words should not be said!" Returning to the long lost palace, Lin Xuan suddenly feels desolate. Is her soul, a foreign one, doomed to wander like the previous life. It''s Wu Shang who sent her to live in Jun Mo Yan''s house. But when she came for more than a month, where should she go? Do you really want to accept Jun Mo Yan''s arrangement and become his princess of the month, and then live together without love? "What''s the matter with you, miss? I don''t look very well! " Qiaorou, who hasn''t seen her for a few days, asks Lin Xuan anxiously. Of course, she doesn''t know that in a few days, because Lin Xuan has changed a lot in the palace. "Nothing, just a little tired! You go down first, I want to have a rest! " Lin Xuan said in a tone full of vicissitudes. He sat down on the soft couch, tired but not as irritable as his heart. Alone in a room, escape from the palace in the complex trivial, also did not make her look at each other speechless Jun Mo Yan. Lin Xuan''s eyes are dim, looking at everything in the room. Will this be her future life? At the beginning, she ran away from the prince''s residence, but now she has to walk around, and she has to walk into another prison. Dong Dong Dong - just as Lin Xuan was thinking in an obscure mood, there was a knock on the door. Open the door, see Jun Mo Yan white snow appeared outside the door, low head flash into it, she thought they really need to communicate. Because of the inconvenience of Jun Mo Yan''s body, the door of all the rooms in the whole room was removed. When Jun Mo Yan entered, Lin Xuan said, "do you really want to do this?" In the room, the sun shines from the window lattice, and the ground is mottled with light. Jun Mo Yan sits opposite Lin Xuan in the backlight. Junrong in the shadow can''t see his expression, and his voice is cool: "xuan''er, I know you may be hard to accept my sudden decision, but please believe me, I just want to protect you!" "Jun Mo Yan, you and I met by chance. It''s not worth it or necessary for you to do so much!" Lin Xuan stubbornly did not want to accept the arrangement of Jun Mo Yan, for himself and for him. She is a cold hearted person. If she married Jun Mo Yan again, what would be better? After all, Jun Mo Yan is different from the wind at night, between her and him - Jun Mo Yan''s ink hair hanging behind him, a few strands of hair swaying in front of his chest, and his heart began to become warm. At this time, he felt frozen and cool. "Xuan''er, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you! I did this just to repay you for saving my life that day. If this caused you trouble, I''m sorry! " To say these words, you don''t know how much effort it took. It was like the sad tone of being abandoned, which made Lin Xuan speechless. How she wants to tell him is not that he has caused trouble to herself. She just doesn''t want him to hurt himself in order to save himself. "Jun Mo Yan, I didn''t mean that!" Wen Yan, but Jun Mo Yan shook his head, lost and implied despair, slowly turned: "Xuan Er, I don''t embarrass you, in the final analysis, this broken body, may not be able to take care of you for long!" Lin Xuan tightly pursed his red lips and watched the wheelchair walk to the door. Bei Chi bit his lower lip and blurted out: "don''t speak!" The wheelchair stops, but Mo Yan still doesn''t turn back. Xu doesn''t know how to face Lin Xuan who just rejected him. The bleak back makes Lin Xuan feel tight. Without thinking, he said, "I''ll marry you!" On the wheelchair, Jun Mo Yan looks at the door in front of him. His peach blossom eyes are full of enchanting brilliance, his blood mole is dazzling, and his thin lips also pull out a sly smile. Without saying a word, he opens the door and goes away. Mo Lei and Mo Dian follow him. Mo Feng outside the door stops and stares. He is silent in his heart: good method! Pretend to be pathetic... * two days later the wedding date is near, and tomorrow is Qixi Qiqiao day, that is, Valentine''s day on the seventh day of July. Lin Xuan walked slowly in the palace, sighing at the festive appearance of red lanterns everywhere. How did she subconsciously open her mouth and agree with Jun Mo Yan? She would never admit that she could not bear it because she saw Jun Mo Yan''s manner.Now, I''m afraid that even if she wants to find any excuse, she can''t stop this marriage from approaching. "Ha ha, it seems that the third brother is really attentive to this marriage." Not far away came a hearty laugh. Looking up, you could see Mo Yu from far to near. Behind him, there was still GUI Gonggong and Dong saixue with the same bright smile. "Xiao Xuan! Congratulations Dongsaixue runs to Lin Xuan and holds her hand. In her opinion, junmoyan is so good to Lin Xuan that everyone is angry with him. What a pity that the king of a country will send out soldiers for a woman? Lin xuanjingmi nodded, as a tacit acceptance of dongsaixue''s blessing, but also for his future confused life with silence. "Sister Lin Xuan, how are you getting ready?" Lin Xuan bowed, "I''ve seen the emperor! It should be almost there! " She is also grateful for Jun Moyu''s indulgence. The emperor of a country, shouldering a heavy responsibility, can make Jun Mo Yan act impulsively with the army of the country for her own sake. What else can she say. "Ha ha, sister Lin Xuan is not polite. You should remember to call him brother in the future! Originally, I wanted to take you as my sister. Now it''s time to make friends. I''ll be a family in the future. If you have anything to do, please let me know! " Looking at Lin Xuan''s indifference, Jun Moyu can''t help but worry about his future love. Lin Xuan is different from other women. He can see that he has his own ideas and is very independent. It seems that the battle between his three younger brothers is doomed to be bumpy! "Don''t worry, uncle. Xiao Xuan won''t be polite to you! Remember what you said today Seeing that Lin Xuan didn''t speak, Dong saixue immediately accepted the words of Jun Mo Yu for her. You should know that the golden words come from you, but you can''t ask for them. Jun Moyu''s expression pretended: "Tut, you child. No big, no small! " When Mo Yu turns around and runs to his study, Dong saixue makes a face behind him. She really doesn''t hate this uncle. In addition, he protects Xiao Xuan so much that she naturally wants to be close to him. "Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Walking hand in hand with Lin Xuan in the simple and elegant palace, while looking at the scenery of the palace, he noticed Lin Xuan''s indifferent look and asked. Lin Xuan pursed his lips and shook his head: "no!" "No! How do I feel that you are preoccupied? What happened Dongsaixue then stood still and asked Lin Xuan. Looking at dongsaixue''s undisguised worry, Lin xuanqiang squeezed out a smile: "don''t think about it. I''m really OK, just..." Dongsaixue tilted her head, blinked shuilingling''s eyes, and drew close to Lin Xuan with her red lips: "you won''t be nervous because of tomorrow''s wedding, will you?" Seeing that Lin Xuan raised her eyes, Dong saixue thought she had guessed right. Then she continued to pace slowly and said, "Xiao Xuan, actually I envy you!" Kaila and Sammo. "Is it?" Dongsaixue inhaled deeply: "yes, you see how good uncle Mo Yan is to you. Although I was not in the court that day, I heard about what he did later. You are very happy. At least someone is willing to risk the world for you!" Are you happy? Lin Xuan let dongsaixue pull her to walk, and he thought about her words quietly in his heart, confused and confused. * in the study of the palace, Jun Moyu walked in quickly. After xiaoguizi closed the door, Jun Moyu immediately said, "third brother, you bring back the Mo Dian. All of Yin Cangtian''s 200000 elite soldiers have returned to the court. How about the border now?" As if in a good mood, Jun Mo Yu raised his eyes and looked at his brother''s eagerness. He said with a smile: "if 200000 elite soldiers return to the court, there will be 200000 soldiers to replace them. Why are you so anxious?" Smell speech, Jun Mo Yu confused color flash, immediately thought of what, pointed to Jun Mo Yan: "good you Jun Mo Yan, you are singing a empty city plan, almost deceived me!" "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve sent 200000 soldiers to the border. As for Yin Cangtian''s elite soldiers, they will be placed in Chang''an City for the time being. If a hundred legged insects die, they won''t die. Yin Cangtian won''t give up! Among the elite soldiers, there are many people who are not willing to compromise. I will let Mo Lei and Mo Dian solve this problem as soon as possible! " Mo Yu sighed. As soon as he threw the Yellow Dragon Robe, he sat opposite Mo Yan: "third brother, you and sister Lin Xuan..." "Brother Huang, she will be mine, and always will be!" Don''t say that. * on the seventh day of July Silver candle, autumn light, cold painting screen, light Luo small fan fluttering fireflies. The sky street night is as cool as water, lying to see the morning glory and Vega. Before Yinshi arrived, Lin Xuan was woken up by the maids who came to dress her up. The Third Master of Ximu got married and the whole country was celebrating. There were 20 maids outside the door, each with a tray on his hand, on which there were countless silk, red wedding clothes and jade ornaments. Lin Xuan is sitting in front of the bronze mirror without any sleepiness. Two careful maids are pulling their hair. The silky black and glossy ink hair is gradually turned into a beautiful bun in the hands of the maids. The sky is still like ink. Lin Xuan glares at the sky. The night is as cool as water, but it''s not as cold as her heart. She once said that no one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do, but now, just now, she still goes against her wish and allows the palace maids to dress up for her.This is a kind of complex feeling that she can''t help but has to go forward bravely. At last, she has no choice but to retreat. She is still not what she wants to be. But after so much, she can''t be indifferent. "Princess, please move. I''ll wear the Phoenix crown for you!" Lin Xuan''s thoughts were interrupted by the palace maids behind him. When he came back, his goal was to shake her heart like a woman walking out of the fairyland of yaochi in the bronze mirror. She always knew that the ancient Lin Xuan''s face was extremely beautiful, but she didn''t care about it before. It was just a skin bag. But at the moment, the delicate make-up embellishes the skin that can be broken by blowing, and the naturally curved eyebrows are like yuandai, the Phoenix eyes are full of sorrow and pity, the Qiong nose is elegant and elegant, and the cherry lips are more and more moist and attractive under the makeup of lipstick. The ink hair is combed into a concentric bun by the palace maid''s skillful hand, and a few strands of naughty hair dangle from her ears, which are slightly jumping with the breeze outside the window. At this time, Lin Xuan''s every move is not as beautiful as his country and city! All the people in the room hold their breath and look at Lin Xuan, who is slowly getting up. Even though she is wearing white profanity clothes, it does not affect her extreme beauty at all. Her cool temperament is combined with her stunning and moving face, which is absolutely beautiful! The palace maid and mammy looked at each other. The princess of this month is indeed a rare beauty in the world. No wonder the king of the month will often fight for her. The two palace maids came forward. On the tray in their hands was a very luxurious wedding dress embroidered with gold thread on a red background. They respectfully unfolded the wedding dress and dressed Lin Xuan neatly. It was dawn, and the candle was curling with white smoke. When Lin Xuan turned quietly to face the crowd, the room was as quiet as an empty valley, and he could hardly hear the sound of breathing. Embellished by the red wedding dress, Lin Xuan is not as beautiful as a mortal, but as a fairy falling into the world by mistake, elegant, indifferent and unattainable. "Little... miss... How beautiful you are Qiao Rou''s dull eyes couldn''t move away at all. She murmured to Lin Xuan. This also awakened the people in the room. The maid of honor took the luxurious crown made of Donghai pearl and carefully put it on for Lin Xuan. At the same time, she took out a red rolled gold cap from the tray to cover his face. When everything was ready, the maid of honor helped Lin Xuan. Qiao Rou followed him and walked out of the room slowly. At this time, the sky was bright and the sun was breaking. As soon as he stepped out of his room, Lin Xuan''s feet were covered with clean red carpet, which extended to the front hall where the wedding was held. All places along the way are decorated with flowers and red silk. The whole palace was full of festive atmosphere. All the servants in the palace looked at Lin Xuan walking slowly with a smile on their faces. There were maidservants scattering flowers on both sides of the red carpet from time to time, harmonious and peaceful. When we arrived at the front hall, the front door was already surrounded by numerous gift boxes, and the spacious and bright hall was full of seats. All the kings, grandsons, ministers and noble children of Ximu kingdom were present. The Third Master of Ximu, the only prince of Ximu, got married. Such a grand scene is really enviable. As Lin Xuan was not from ximuzhong, his marriage was held directly in the palace, and the ceremony of procession and worship was avoided. In the hall, Jun Moyu also arrived early and looked at Lin Xuan from far to near with a happy face. His third younger brother, God''s unfairness to him, disappeared at this moment. Although he was an emperor, he hoped to make him happy even if he gave everything. Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair is facing the tall door. For the first time, he is wearing a red wedding dress in public. His face is handsome, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his elegant thin lips are slightly pursed because of tension, and his beautiful cheeks are more and more beautiful and beautiful. Especially the blood nevus, red dazzling, soul. When he saw Lin Xuan, who had been helped by the maids in court, he held his hand nervously, and his expression was very serious. The man who came slowly was the only one who didn''t want to let go in his twenty-five years! When the maid of honor supported Lin Xuan and gave her hand to Jun Mo Yan, the two hands intersected, one warm, the other cool, and the feeling of strands slowly entered my heart. In this big wedding, Jun Mo Yan deliberately ordered people to save the etiquette of red silk holding each other. He just wanted to hold the hand of his son and complete this big wedding ceremony belonging to them. "The good time has come!" GUI Gonggong is also moved to look at the two people, the king of the moon finally keep the clouds open, see the moon, shout out the tune, suddenly the noise in the hall gradually fade. All ministers are focusing on a pair of Bi people, standing and sitting, but especially harmonious. Even outside the gate of the palace, countless people stopped and looked up at each other, hoping to see the woman who was cherished by the king of the moon. The only difference is that at the top of the hall, only Jun Mo Yu sits alone, but the queen is not present. Everyone is silent, but they all understand the reason. "Lucky time, new people salute!" GUI Gonggong stands beside Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. He throws the dust and shouts out for the first time. "Worship heaven and earth!" Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan slowly turn around and bow to the position of the hall door. Although Jun Mo Yan is in a wheelchair, he is still sincere."Er Bai..." "Don''t do it!" As soon as the second sound of GUI Gong rang out, before he finished speaking, the loud bell like roar outside the hall came out and exploded in everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, the ministers whispered to each other, and they didn''t know one after another. So, someone came to disturb the wedding of King Ximu? "Who is noisy? Don''t you know what day it is? What about the royal guards? " Jun Moyu''s hatred is coming to an end. There''s a Cheng Yaojin coming out. He has arranged countless imperial guards to protect the palace. How can he make trouble again! When people look at each other and don''t know what''s going on, a man falls from the sky outside the door, which is quite dusty. Although his face is like dirt, it still can''t stop his three-dimensional and resolute facial features. As soon as the visitor appeared, there was a flash of irony in Jun Mo Yan''s eyes, and Lin Xuan''s face was awe inspiring when he stopped the worship. "This hall can''t worship!" You Mo Yu and Long Wei all show: "unbridled! Where did the thief come from? How dare he speak wildly "Second prince of Beiyue state, you are all right!" Jun Mo Yan didn''t let go of Lin Xuan''s hand. He sat down and talked with the wind at night. As soon as he said this, all the people in the room immediately whispered again. What is the second prince of Beiyue country doing here? In today''s world, who doesn''t know that he was abandoned by his princess and ridiculed by many people, and now he runs to Ximu country to make trouble. How brave! "Jun Mo Yan, you are shameless! Knowing that Lin Xuan is the king''s princess, how dare you marry her? " The wind night line iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng is interrogating the gentleman Mo Yan, seem that he was taken green hat son the same indignation. As everyone knows, when the wind blows at night and the words close, the hall suddenly explodes. The ministers of the imperial court and the princes and grandsons only heard that the king of the moon sent out an army for a woman, but they didn''t know that she was the princess of the first husband in the world. "If you remember correctly, xuan''er had already divorced you in the palace of Beiyue. Don''t you think it''s funny that the second prince of Beiyue suddenly broke into Mo Yan''s wedding to say this? " Fengye strode forward, walked to the two men and said: "the divorce does not count at all. Lin Xuan is still the princess of the king! Lin Xuan, follow me With that, Feng Yexing reaches out to pull Lin Xuan, but is stopped by Jun Mo Yan. Jun Mo Yan Bai Xi''s flawless palm holds Feng Yexing''s wrist, the other hand holds Lin Xuan, and takes her to the back of her wheelchair. Her eyes are sharp and cold: "Feng ER Wang Ye, Princess Yue can''t be coveted by you!" Brush, the wind night line with great strength suddenly Jun Mo Yan''s hand away, superior posture looked at the wheelchair on Jun Mo Yan: "with you? I must take her today "Lord Feng, Ximu country can''t help being so presumptuous! Today is the wedding day of my third brother and sister-in-law. If you come to congratulate me, I welcome it on behalf of everyone. But if you come to challenge me, don''t blame Ximu for not recognizing the marriage situation! " Jun Moyu got up from his chair, stood beside Jun Moyan and stood with the wind at night. The emperor''s Majesty was beyond doubt. "Jun Di, I didn''t come here as a provocation, just to get my princess back. I believe that the emperor is Ximu Mingjun, and I will not obstruct him!" Yu and Mo Yu argue in a circuitous way at night. However, he who has never been in touch with him thinks that he is very clever, but he doesn''t know that the emperor in his mouth is as cunning as a fox, which is beyond his ability. Mo Yu, the king, stood up with his negative hand and nodded with his eyebrow: "what the second prince of wind said is right!" Smell speech, just on the face of the wind night line just showed the proud smile, but in hear his words behind, suddenly face like black charcoal. "However, although I sympathize with the fact that the second prince Feng was abandoned when he was young, I also heard that the wind emperor of Beiyue personally admitted that you were abandoned, so now sister Lin Xuan is an unmarried woman. How can your princess say that?" Feng Yexing''s face is very ugly. He never thought that the emperor of Ximu was eloquent and eloquent. But now that he dares to appear, he is fully prepared. At the moment, with the arms gently raised, hundreds of elite soldiers poured into the hall, surrounded the hall, and even the open space outside the hall was densely covered. "You... You are Seeing this, Jun Mo Yu immediately felt very happy. For a long time, there was no provocation from other countries. Just a few hundred elite soldiers dare to break into Chang''an city without permission. Is there any water in his mind! So he pretended to be surprised and trembled, pointing to the rear elite guards. Feng Ye Xing was furious and awe inspiring: "Jun Mo Yan, either give Lin Xuan to our king, or compare with our king. By the way, don''t underestimate them. The capable people and strange people in the ghost valley are not so incompetent as ordinary bodyguards! " Ghost Valley! Smell speech, the gentleman Mo Yu side eye saw a gentleman Mo Yan, the person in the river lake ghost Valley unexpectedly can be found out by the wind night travel? It''s said that people in the ghost valley of the river and lake all have the ability to kill people. However, after being seriously injured by Taiji palace three years ago, their morale was greatly reduced. They have been hiding in a valley of the river and no longer roam the river and lake. I didn''t expect that they would be used by fengyexing three years later.Seeing that Jun Mo Yan''s look is still the same, Jun Mo Yu also pointlessly picks his brows, turns around and ignores the clamor of the wind night, instead, he sits on the top and drinks a cup of tea. The situation is grim. The sight of Feng Ye Xing meets that of Jun Mo Yan, and the fire is splashing everywhere. It seems like a silent contest. At this time, Lin Xuan, who has not made a sound, let go of Jun Mo Yan''s hand, slowly lifted the cover, and the cold light was thin. He said: "Feng Ye Xing, after I''ve been Hufu for many days, do you want to insult yourself?" "Lin Xuan, you married my king in this life. Life is my king''s man, and death is my king''s ghost! It doesn''t count at all. Go back with me and I will treat you well in the future! " Feng Yexing looks at Lin Xuan arrogantly, until now, under this situation, his arrogant masculinity still makes him command Lin Xuan arrogantly. But I don''t know that many years later, when he often recalled today''s scenes, he was deeply distressed and regretted for the rest of his life. "Lord Feng, it''s better not to be naive!" Jun Moyu took a sip of tea. After tasting it, he shook his head and sighed, which meant that he hated iron but not steel. Feng Yexing squints his eyes and looks at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, "so you don''t want to go back with me!" Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes were full of words: "you don''t deserve the wind at night!" She and Feng Yexing are destined to be two people who repel each other. The humiliation and grievances she suffered in her palace can be let go after she leaves, but this does not mean that she will accept him again. "Good! Good At night, the eagle''s eyes opened angrily and said three "good" words to Lin Xuanlian. Then the wings of his nose incited him to open his mouth fiercely: "take Lin Xuan to my king and take him back to Beiyue!" After all, the people behind, though dressed in the clothes of Beiyue elite soldiers, were actually from the ghost Valley in the river and lake. They all showed what they could do in an instant. They planned to show their skills and kill in the hall to revive the spirit of the ghost valley. However, at this critical moment, it seems that there is a melodious sound of flute coming from far away, sometimes light and sometimes heavy, with lingering sound. It''s just that the tone of the tune can''t be heard, which makes the people of ghost Valley change their color. They are all in a daze, and dare not make any more moves. Wind night line turns a head, see this brow tight Cu, gnash teeth of say: "give this king up! Don''t forget that you promised me that! " No matter how he made the order at night, no one in ghost Valley dared to move. The sound of the flute was approaching, and the clear voice of three men and one woman came all the time: "the four main gate owners of Taiji palace came to congratulate Ximu Yuewang on his marriage, and wish him and his concubine a happy life together and a long life together!" People did not arrive first, followed by the flying sweet scented osmanthus petals, fragrant wind bursts, smell. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu came down from the sky in a piece of Osmanthus petals, and then a large number of men dressed in unified, dark patterns fell into the hall with a red silk box in their hands. With the arrival of the four masters of Taiji palace, everyone was surprised to see that all the people in the ghost Valley disguised as elite bodyguards gave way to be respectful and devout. Even ximuzhong, who was on the scene, was shocked that Yuewang and Wushang childe of Taiji palace actually knew each other. It seemed that they knew each other very well! The four walked to the front of Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. Except that the rosefinch''s unnatural eyes flickered when he saw Lin Xuan, everyone bent over and clasped: "I''ve seen the king of the moon!" You don''t have to be polite to the master of the four gates! Thank you for your kindness White tiger and the other four nodded, turned to the subordinates behind and said, "these are the gifts from the Lord to the king of the moon. The king of the moon will accept them!" With that, the well-trained subordinates behind opened the eight vermilion boxes, and they were dazzling. All the people on the scene looked at the treasures in the red box, which were rare treasures they had heard of but had never seen. The whole box of fist sized pearls is the South China Sea Millennium pearl that people all over the world flock to? Is it the ancient gem Jasper night pearl that glitters in the daytime? The most amazing thing is not the box of treasures, but the last exclusive box of crystal clear green phoenix. The whole body of Phoenix is made of emerald, each feather is clearly visible, and the carving is very exquisite, and the eyes of Phoenix are inlaid with red gems! Is this the most precious jade in the world? All the people can''t move their eyes and stare at the treasures in the eight boxes. They can''t get any of them in their poor life. It''s just the so-called price without market! Jun Mo Yu''s hand trembled with a teacup and shook his head. He felt sorry for so many treasures. How nice to give him one! Although he is an emperor, it is his duty to fill the national treasury. Thinking about it, he thought, and his eyes turned to Jun Mo Yan. This boy has so many good things. Now he is willing to take them out! Well, he has to think about it. How can he get along with some treasures! Although Jun Mo Yan didn''t look back, he seemed to know what he was thinking. Sitting in the wheelchair, he glanced at him in Jun Mo Yu''s fiery eyes, and then recovered as usual."Thank you, Mr. Wu Shang!" Jun Mo Yan nodded his head politely, which made the four main gate owners of Taiji palace return to embrace their fists politely. The wind walking at night was the most unacceptable scene. Why did he do so much, put in so much effort, and in the end he was destroyed by no injury! He never thought that Jun Mo Yan would know Wu Shang, and he seemed to have a lot of friendship. "King of the moon, we are ordered to have one last gift for Princess of the moon!" Green Dragon said, four people at the same time to get out of the body, behind the followers also carry the box to one side. A man walked in slowly outside the door. He could see that he was also from Taiji palace, holding a sandalwood box in his hands. The smell of the sandalwood became more and more strong from far to near. When the man came to Lin Xuan, the whole hall was filled with the fresh smell of sandalwood. People hold their breath to right, in the end is what things to give to the princess of the month? It''s just a box that can emit such a blazing fragrance. How attractive should the treasures in that box be? Standing in front of Lin Xuan, the man knelt down on one knee and held the box high in both hands, which meant raising his eyebrows. Qinglong looks very respectful. After opening the box, all the people in Taiji palace kneel down! Hiss - countless people are surprised, what can make the invincible Taiji palace people kneel down?! "Princess Yue, this is the token of Taiji palace. Seeing the token is like seeing the Lord! I wish Princess Yue a happy new marriage and a happy new moon Taiji palace token?! Lin Xuan looked at the token placed in the sandalwood box. It was made of dark black iron. The token was engraved with Tai Chi patterns in red and white. The dark token made Lin Xuan''s mind suddenly look like a figure in black. "Xuan''er, take it!" Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan''s hand and looks at him with a smile. No one knows better than him how much power this token represents. Lin Xuan''s eyes are dry, her throat is tight, and her hand held by Jun Mo Yan is cold. But her expression is still calm and leisurely. She doesn''t know how much effort it took to take the token that seems to weigh a thousand pounds in her hand, and she can''t let go of the confusion in her heart! After the token was handed to Lin Xuan, everyone immediately got up. Qinglong and the other four turned and looked at Feng Ye Xing, "Feng ER Wang Ye, if you are not afraid to be the enemy of Taiji palace, you can continue to disturb the wedding of the moon king. The green dragon gate will take away the people of ghost Valley "Yes In a flash, the situation changed. The uninvited guests in the main hall were all taken away by the well-trained green dragon subordinates in the blink of an eye. After all the people came back to their senses, there was only Feng Yexing standing alone in the big hall opposite Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. As before, like a lost dog, he failed completely! "Jun Mo Yan, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you!" Even if he lost his helper, he insisted on keeping his pride, but he was as insignificant as a clown in the eyes of the public. After Jun Mo Yan gives a look, Qiao Rou rushes forward to cover Lin Xuan again. He has already seen that many people in the hall are staring at xuan''er''s cheek. Even the treasures just now can''t divert their eyes. Only he can enjoy the beauty of xuan''er! "Feng ER Wang Ye, if you have leisure and elegance, you''d better sit down and drink a glass of water and wine. After Mo Yan and xuan''er get married, you''ll be entertained again. What do you think?" Jun Mo Yan, a disabled prince who is rumored by the outside world, from the beginning to the present, he is such a light attitude, but he seems to hold everything in the palm of his hand. At this time, Feng Yexing realized the embarrassment of his defeat. The first time was in the face of no injury. The second time was in the face of Jun Mo Yan. He won''t stop! "No! Lin Xuan, remember what I said. One day the Japanese king will ask you to come back to me willingly! " Putting down the cruel words, Feng Yexing turns around and leaves without fighting. When he walks out of the palace, he looks back at the plaque on the palace, and finally understands what he should do. He Feng Xi Xi lifts up his dusty clothes and stirs up his throat knot. Lin Xuan, a woman like you, how can you make me so inspiring! Looking up at the blue sky, the eagle''s eyes are full of confusion. When he sees two birds chasing each other in the sky, the wind suddenly opens. Lin Xuan, I''m the second prince of Beiyue kingdom. You can''t live a happy life without me! Yes, he did so much because his pride and self-esteem were trampled by Lin Xuan, so he did so many unreasonable things. At this time, the wind is still self righteous at night, but I don''t know that there is already a deep kind of love in my heart, and it grows and spreads at a rapid speed. Until it spreads into the cold-blooded atrium, it''s a long time later! In the palace, the appearance of the wind at night at most delayed the wedding ceremony. After he left, the wedding was finally completed. When Jun Mo Yan covered up his excitement and took Lin Xuan''s hand to face each other tenderly, Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes under the cover of his head flashed a little pain, and then disappeared into his deep eyes.After the ceremony, Lin Xuan was helped back to the newly decorated wedding room. Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu flatter the guests in the front hall, while Lin Xuan sits on the bed decorated with red curtains in the wedding room, motionless. No injury Jun Mo Yan Today''s wedding is enough to make her unforgettable. Caressing the token that has been tightly held in hand, no injury. When you send me to the Moon Palace, what do you think in your heart?! When you sent this token representing Taiji palace when I got married, what was it for? The heavy Phoenix crown on her head and the Xiayao on her body can''t compare with her confused mood! She is grateful to Jun Mo Yan, there is heartache, there is not bear, but no love! But for Wu Shang, she was surprised to see him for the first time, moved by contact, shocked by his sacrifice to save himself, but she couldn''t know what she felt about him. Now she has become Jun Mo Yan''s wife. No matter what she thinks in her heart, a moment''s more thinking will make her feel very shameless. Lin Xuan, who has never experienced any love in her previous life and this life, is completely confused. "Xiao Xuan!" When Lin Xuanyi is upset, dongsaixue outside the door seems to be a meter of sunlight shining on Lin Xuan''s haze, which makes her feel drowsy and get rid of her thoughts. Dong saixue looked at Lin Xuan in surprise, "Xiao Xuan, I didn''t expect you to sit so straight. I thought you had already taken off the Phoenix crown and the Summer Dew!" Lin Xuan was shocked. She would have done this in the past, but from now on, I''m afraid she would have to get along with Mo Yan with deep guilt. If the wedding was his wish, she would keep this posture until he came back to his room. "How did you come here?" Dongsaixue looked at the beautiful layout of the wedding room curiously, and said casually: "people in the front hall are drinking and making a lot of noise. I don''t know so many people. I just took the opportunity to sneak over and see you! " "Well... Have all the people in Taiji palace left? " Lin Xuan''s extremely depressed mood still collapsed in this question, which was mixed with a trembling voice. It was not obvious, but he was still heard by dongsaixue! "Xiaoxuan? What''s the matter with you? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1076 As night falls, Lin Xuan and Dong saixue talk about each other in the daytime. When she leaves, she sits quietly in the wedding room, from the scorching sun to the sunset. Lin Xuan''s expression hidden under the cover never changes, as if the noisy laughter outside and the luxurious scenery in the room have nothing to do with her. When the door was pushed open, Lin Xuan''s head dropped again. He came...... The sound of the wheels turning on the ground is particularly obvious in the wedding room where all the noise has faded away. Jun Mo Yan''s face is somewhat abnormal. When he sees Lin Xuan sitting quietly on the bed and dressed neatly, she has a soft feeling in her eyes. She has been waiting for herself! "Xuan''er!" Jun Mo Yan''s hoarse voice sounded in front of Lin Xuan''s body. The faint smell of wine came from her mouth. The blood mole on Bai Xi''s cheek was very dazzling. Holding a scale pole in his hand, Jun Mo Yan calmed himself, lifted the cover a little, and showed Lin Xuan''s gorgeous face in front of him. With a phoenix crown on her head and a Xiayao on her body, even though she has a tired look on her eyebrows, she can still make people intoxicated with her amazing beauty. Jun Mo Yan gently glared at Lin Xuan, and saw that she always lowered her eyes, couldn''t help but raised her hand, and slowly put it on Lin Xuan''s face. However, his hand had just been raised. When she was less than an inch away from Lin Xuan''s cheek, her obvious movement was stagnant, and she slightly sidestepped to avoid his touch. This action, let Jun Mo Yan self mockery suddenly flash, she...... "The Phoenix crown is so heavy!" Lin Xuan raised her eyes and glanced at Jun Mo Yan. Just now, she just subconsciously dodged. Looking at his expression, she suddenly felt that she had done something wrong, so she could only find words. Jun Mo Yan''s eyelids closed slightly, and he took away the emotion in his eyes. The wheelchair automatically put the scale aside, and then he leaned forward to get close to Lin Xuan. The cloud sleeve lifted up and sent a pleasant aroma, which ran into Lin Xuan''s nose, making her feel very familiar. The Phoenix crown is luxurious. Jun Mo Yan gently takes off the Phoenix crown for Lin Xuan with both hands. Unexpectedly, when he takes it off, the naughty hair is entangled with a pearl on the Phoenix crown, and the strands end. Lin Xuan frowned irritably at this sudden situation. God knows that she and Jun Mo Yan are facing each other face to face now. The distance between her and Jun Mo Yan''s face makes her extremely restless! Thinking of Lin Xuan, he stretched out his hand directly, but was grasped by Mo Yan, "don''t worry, I''ll come!" Jun Mo Yan''s expression is extremely serious. His slender and flawless fingers are playing on Lin Xuan''s head. I don''t know if there are too many tangles in his hair. For half a cup of tea, Jun Mo Yan doesn''t seem to have finished. Lin Xuan''s nose is filled with more and more strong male breath, so close contact with it makes her face a little feverish all the time. How ever did she get so close to men. But Jun Mo Yan pasted on the side of Lin Xuan''s cheek, and looked at Lin Xuan with bright stars. Can she know how beautiful she is at this moment. The hair on his hand had already shuttled between his fingers. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Jun Mo Yan took a slow breath and took off the Phoenix crown, "OK!" "Thank you Lin Xuan lowered her head. She felt the heat on her face. She was as meticulous as Mo Yan, but she couldn''t see it. The atmosphere between them made her feel at a loss. It was as if time had gone back to what she had been in Beiyue. They were speechless, which made the four dark guards outside the door very anxious. The third master''s usual vigorous attitude made him slower than a snail when he got to the bridal chamber. Wind and rain thunder four people you push me to push the window peek, even East snow also join in the fun. For a moment, Jun Mo Yan''s expression was sharp. The wheelchair turned quickly, picked up the scale pole on the table again, and hit the door with the speed of the wind. Suddenly, the people outside were silly. Mo Yu was about to cry and looked at the head of the scale pole in front of his forehead. A drop of sweat fell on the ground. If he had just moved forward a little bit, he would have gone back to the West! "No one is allowed within a radius of 50 meters!" Jun Mo Yan''s cold and sharp fall, Mo Feng''s feet suddenly disappear outside the door, leaving Dong saixue to stomp her feet, pout her lips, and turn back three times. She hasn''t seen what the wedding night is like. Uncle Mo Yan is too mean! Jun Mo Yan took the wine on the table and sat nervously opposite Lin Xuan With a little sense of temptation, Jun Mo Yan hands Lin Xuan the wine cup. The meaning of Hehe wine is as deep as the wedding ceremony. If she doesn''t want to take his wine cup on the wedding night, how can he deal with himself...... Lin Xuan was not an ancient person and didn''t know much about the importance of Hezhe wine. Even though she inherited her memory, she still didn''t know anything about these things. In her opinion, holding the wine cup is just two people drinking once. Their arms are wrapped in each other''s arms. Lin Xuan doesn''t notice Jun Mo Yan''s emotional expression. After drinking Hezhe wine, what makes them silent again is how to go to bed after midnight. There is no love between them. Moreover, Lin Xuan used to be single all his life. It is difficult to sleep with others at night."Xuan''er, it''s very late. You have to go to the Palace tomorrow. Have a rest early!" Finish saying, Jun Mo Yan wheelchair forward, the direction is the door. "You Where are you going? " Lin Xuan raised her eyes. She didn''t expect that Jun Mo Yan would leave like this on the wedding night. He was...... Jun Mo Yan turned his head, face such as peach blossom scarlet pulled out a smile, "I go to the study, there are some things to deal with, you have a good rest!" Then he opened the door and went away. Lin Xuan was stunned to see the door closed again. She was moved beyond words. How could she not know the real intention of Jun Mo Yan? He was respecting her and protecting the only territory she wanted to defend. "Little Princess, this is what my uncle asked me to prepare for you. You haven''t eaten all day. Are you hungry? " Just as Lin Xuan sighs in his heart, Qiao Rou walks in with the meal on her face and says as she arranges. Jun Mo Yan, you are so careful, but how do I face you in the future...... * the next day after a night''s rest, the fatigue brought about by the wedding was relieved. After having a breakfast, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan went to the palace on their chariot. When a prince gets married, he must go to the palace to pay homage to the emperor, and also pay homage to the ancestors. Even if he doesn''t go his own way again, he has to comply with this matter. Mo Yan, the king in the chariot, was merged into a different color, just as they usually get along with each other. He sat on one side and closed his eyes to have a rest. When she enters the palace again, her status is different from the past. The title of Princess Yue is destined to make Lin Xuan be worshiped by everyone. Even if someone whispers about her second marriage status, no one dares to discuss it face to face. When the palace marched along, all the people saluted respectfully, which was quite the opposite of the situation that people had been treated coldly a few days ago. In the hall of nourishing the heart, Jun Moyu''s peach blossom eyes are full of interest in Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan. For a moment, they forget to reply. "Brother Huang?" Suddenly, Mo Yu laughed awkwardly: "third brother, congratulations on your wedding! Sister in law, how are you treated by brother in law Lin Xuan nodded: "everything is fine, brother Xie!" "Well, that will do! If the third brother is not good to you, you must tell me! " "Good!" Lin xuanyuguang looks at Jun Mo Yan, who is smiling. How can he be bad to himself? All the thoughtfulness has made her feel guilty. Jun Mo Yan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yu with a smile on his face "What?" Jun Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, pretending to be confused. "What about xuan''er''s dowry?" Jun Mo Yan leered at Jun Mo Yu. That day, he told him to prepare ten li red makeup. But yesterday, after counting the ink breeze, he knew that the emperor brother had gone empty handed. Hearing this, Mo Yu said: "I Am I not ready? I''m here in person to celebrate your wedding. Who in the world can have this honor! " Jun Moyu apologized for himself. He was distressed. Originally, he was going to send the bride price to the palace after the wedding, but the things he sent yesterday were worth more than all the treasures he prepared. His younger brother turned his elbow just after he got married. "Brother" -- " Jun Mo Yan has a long tone and a sense of threat. Jun Mo Yu clenches his teeth secretly and rubs his knees with his hands on his knees "Cough, I''m joking with you. You are serious! Little Guizi, order someone to send the ten li red makeup I have prepared to the palace now, immediately "Yes With that, Jun Moyu stepped down from the Dragon case and looked at Lin Xuan in front of him happily, "sister-in-law, that Do you have the token of Taiji palace with you Lin Xuan raised his eyes in surprise. He took a look at Jun Mo Yan, who didn''t say a word. Then he nodded: "yes, I have!" When the words were closed, Mo Yu suddenly inhaled, without the power of the emperor, and discussed with a smile: "can you show me?" When Lin Xuan took out the token from his sleeve, Jun Moyu took it in his hand and rubbed it slowly. At the same time, he glared at Jun Moyan without any trace. What he had coveted for so long was given away by him! "Here comes the queen!" When the singing tune was raised, Jun Moyu''s face changed. After returning the token to Lin Xuan, the three of them watched the haggard empress step into the room. "My concubine, see the emperor!" "Get up! What can I do for you, queen The queen looked at Lin Xuan and said, "emperor, now the king of the moon and the princess of the moon have been completed. What happened to Menger..." "Well, the murderer has been caught! It happens that the third younger brother and sister-in-law are all here. Later, I will inform general Yin to enter the palace, and the death of Yin Menger should have a result! " * in the Yangxin hall, Yin Cangtian''s face was cold, the queen was restless, and Jun Yixuan, Jun Yize and others were all present. Dong saixue sits beside Lin Xuan, and everyone is waiting for Jun Moyu to speak. Yin Menger has been dead for many days. Now he has found the real murderer, which can be regarded as vindicating Lin Xuan''s murder charge."Bring her up!" Jun Mo Yu said in a thunderous voice, and soon walked into two bodyguards outside the door, carrying a maid in waiting on a stretcher. Her hair was a bit messy, and her face was still injured. She looked very embarrassed. "The Emperor Did she kill Menger? " The empress looked at Jun Mo Yu, and obviously doubted the result. "What''s your hurry? Listen to her first!" Jun Mo Yu glanced at the empress and scolded her impatiently. Lin Xuan looks at the maid in waiting. He is surprised to pick an eyebrow and looks at dongsaixue. Doubts flash in their eyes. They know the maid in waiting! "Servant Xiaocui, see the emperor!" Palace maid Xiaocui limps from the stretcher, a few simple actions, let her face more pale kneel on the ground to say hello. "Your name is Xiaocui? Did you kill Menger? " Yin Cangtian''s eyes look at Xiaocui fiercely. Even he doesn''t believe that the maid in waiting is the killer. Jun Moyu, do you really think I''m so easy to cheat?! Xiaocui laughs miserably: "yes, it''s just what I did!" "Xiaocui, tell me all about you, or I can help you Jun Moyu flashed by sarcastically, looked at the queen, then looked at Xiaocui and said. Hearing the speech, Xiaocui slowly looked up and said sadly: "that day, because I saw the princess''s abuse to the princess of the moon, I testified against the princess in public when I was in Yuehua palace. I didn''t lie. I just talked about the matter! I didn''t expect... " With that, Xiaocui looked at the queen and continued to speak: "I didn''t expect that because of the slave''s move, it brought the disaster of murder! That night, when the maid was about to go to bed, he was suddenly taken away from the room, and even Being defiled... " Xiaocui said desolately, and all the people in the hall listened attentively - "I don''t know where I offended mammy Rong. She sent someone to arrest me, and even was fooled by the eunuchs in the palace. Later, I feigned death and escaped, so I went to Anning palace and strangled the princess myself!" "Bullshit! Even if mammy Rong takes you away, why do you want to kill Menger? " Yin Cangtian roared. The more he listened, the more ridiculous he felt. Xiaocui turned to look at Yin Cangtian and said with a bitter smile, "general Yin, that''s because mammy Rong thought the maid was dead. When she left, she let slip her tongue. It''s because the maid offended the princess that she caused her death! I was sold to the Imperial Palace three years ago. I worked diligently. Because I told you the truth, I would be killed by the princess. Even if I was mean, I couldn''t be ruined! Mammy Rong not only caught the maidservant, but also watched the maidservant being played by several eunuchs. The maidservant knows that mammy Rong is the red lady beside the queen, and many eunuchs have been killed by her. However, although the maidservant is humble, she used to be a lady of noble birth. If she had not been in a bad family, she would not have been a maidservant in the palace! " Yin Cangtian laughed: "ridiculous! You can kill meng''er just by being a palace maid. Do you think people are so easy to cheat? " "The general may not believe it, but the princess was killed by the maidservant! That night, I sneaked into Anning palace in the dark and strangled the princess while she was sleeping. Because I was not willing to work hard, I wanted to end up like this. After I killed the princess, I wanted to sneak out of the palace, but I didn''t expect to be caught in the end. Princess Yue, I''m sorry. I really want to blame you for the death of the princess, because if I didn''t testify for you, I wouldn''t be killed! " Xiaocui kowtows to Lin Xuan and admits her mistake. She takes every word and sentence very seriously. Although there is no lack of sad self pity, her unwilling appearance is still dazzling. "The prince is very curious. How did you escape by feigning death?" Jun also Xuan frowns, thinking about the cause and effect, in Xiaocui finish put forward questions. Xiaocui sighed: "if you hide your pulse, you will naturally hide it from Mammy Rong in the dark." "Do you know martial arts?" "Yes! The maid said that she used to be a gold in the family, but when the family was defeated, she was sold to the palace. Since she was a child, she has been practicing martial arts with her father. I know something about it! " It seems to think of the past, Xiaocui began to cry, and then looked at Yin Cangtian patiently and asked: "general Yin, do you remember the vice general Qin Qing who worked with you?" Wen Yan, Yin Cangtian narrowed his eyes: "are you?" There is a deputy general around him, named Qin Qing. But a few years ago, he was killed by him on the spot because he stubbornly didn''t listen to his orders. Xiaocui burst into tears and laughed: "I am Qin Yingcui, Qin Qing''s daughter! General Yin, when you killed your father, now you have killed your daughter! Ha ha ha "You..." Yin Cangtian shakes his hands and angrily points to Xiaocui. Is it because of his own planting that Menger can get such a result? During this period, the queen does not say a word. After listening to Xiaocui''s words, she stares at Yin Cangtian. Her long nails fall into the palm of her hand, which is not as painful as her heart. "Emperor, I have finished! Now I have killed people, but I want to die. But I hope the emperor can punish mammy Rong severely, not for himself, but for the sisters who were killed by her in the palace. "Yi - with that, Xiaocui suddenly closed her eyes. With a strange voice, she bit her tongue and killed herself in the Yangxin hall. * in the Royal Garden, Dong saixue and Lin Xuan walk together. They both look very serious. After a moment, Dong saixue frowns at Lin Xuan and says, "Xiao Xuan, do you really think that Xiao Cui killed Yin Menger?" Lin Xuan pursed his lips: "it seems so, but I always feel that Xiaocui''s reason for killing is far fetched!" "Yes, I feel the same way! But even so, it''s strange that she can''t find any flaw in what she said "Well, don''t think about it! Everyone is dead. Whether she killed them or not, it''s over. " Lin Xuanyin goes to the doubts in his heart and persuades dongsaixue around him. "Well, forget it! After all, it''s not that what Yin Menger did is too much. By the way, Xiao Xuan, I''m going back to Dongjun tomorrow. I can''t bear to part with you! " Dongsai Xuedu looks at Lin Xuan with her mouth. Her father suddenly wants her to go back to the palace as soon as possible. She doesn''t know what''s so anxious. "So fast?" Lin Xuan also didn''t expect that she would leave so soon. She couldn''t bear the good friends she had made in her hometown. "Yes, I don''t know what my father ordered me to do, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come to see you when I have time. You can''t forget me!" Lin Xuan felt warm in his heart and said, "what are you talking about?" * the night is bleak. The queen in the pepper room is sitting on the soft couch, and the maids around her are carefully waiting on her. Everyone knows that the death of the princess is a great blow to the empress. Since these days, we don''t know how many people have been punished. "You go down first!" The queen with a long armor hand on her forehead, distracted wave back, so big pepper room hall, at this time only her own, let mammy Dream The empress got up and walked slowly to her bedroom. Her eyes burst out with strong hatred and pain. Everything she had worked so hard for so long was now destroyed. "Jour..." In the quiet bedroom, a man came out from behind the screen and called the queen. The queen stood still. When she saw the tall figure, she immediately filled with tears, "brother Cang!" After three or two steps, he rushed into the man''s arms. Under the flashing palace lamp, the black shadow took the queen and walked out slowly. It was Yin Cangtian. "Don''t cry!" The queen shook her head in his arms: "brother Cang, he is so cruel! Menger is dead. Today, he ordered to kill mammy Rong. That''s my nurse. He has taken care of me since childhood. How can he... " Yin Cangtian gasps angrily. He has been captured by him cunningly. Mr. Mo Yujun, Mr. Mo Yan, I want you to pay the price! "Forget it, just an old slave!" The empress almost broke her heart, and all the prestige and nobility disappeared in front of Yin Cangtian If there is any retribution, why don''t it be on me? Why let me take away our dreams... " Yin Cangtian took the queen and sat beside the bed, patting her on the back with a sigh: "no, we are absolutely right! It''s Jun Mo Yu, it''s his fault! My general has been fighting for him for many years. It''s disgusting that he ended up like this The queen looked up from his chest with tears on her face, "brother Cang, why don''t we stop! Even if you get this world, you can have a dream. " "No way!" The empress''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Yin Cangtian. He had planned for many years and many times. How could he stop at an important moment? Even if Jun Mo Yan captured his army, so what? His plan for many years would not be the only one! "Brother Cang" with the eyes of praying, the Queen looks at Yin Cangtian with fear. Is it true that power and status will make a person lose his way? Her brother Cang was not like this. Yin Cangtian looked down at the queen, wiped the tears from her face, and coaxed her: "jou''er, it''s already started, it can''t be over! Don''t you forget that when Dong Jingya died, everything was doomed! As the younger sister of the current emperor of Dongjun Kingdom, Jun Mo Yu can''t do anything to you! Rou''er, listen to brother Cang''s words. You''ll stick to it for a while. When all the dust is settled, you''ll be the mother of dongjingrou in the world! " The queen looked at Yin Cangtian''s coaxing and slowly lowered her head. She accepted the advice. As he said, even if she wanted to stop, it was just a dream. Many years ago, she really naively thought that sending Yin Cangtian to the border would make him restrain. She did not expect that this would not have any effect. Instead, it would make him consolidate his power more and more in the next few years, even to the point that she did not know how big it was. This time, the death of meng''er hit her too hard. Otherwise, she would not call him back to Korea. Yin Cangtian looks down at the queen who no longer speaks and slowly raises her chin. Since he left, he hasn''t touched her for many years. The temperature in the room rises sharply. Yin Cangtian hugs the queen and kisses her red lips. In the end, the queen is less than 30 years old, and she is well maintained, just like a girl in 28 years old."Brother Cang, don''t In case the Emperor... " Yin Cangtian snorted coldly: "hum, he has been drunk to death in gentle country for a long time now. How can he manage us?" In this way, Yin Cangtian''s action makes the queen who has been neglected for a long time become fiery. They pester for kisses, and the gasping sound starts to ring. Then the floor of the bedroom is covered with messy clothes, and the bed slowly begins to shake rhythmically. A night of singing, die lingering, two people like firewood encounter fire, a hair out of control, until dawn. * after returning to the palace, Lin Xuan felt a harmonious and peaceful life. Just two days later, the silence was suddenly interrupted by an uninvited guest. Three days after the wedding, at the break of dawn, there was a sudden surge of people in the palace, just because the people who suddenly appeared in the living room of the palace were really amazing. When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan came to the living room, they saw that Lin Minghe was sitting down for tea. Mo Feng and Mo Yu were standing outside the door, looking inexplicable. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Minghe turned to see Lin Xuan, and immediately said with a smile: "xuan''er, you make it easy to find Dad!" Lin Xuan was indifferent and pushed Jun Mo Yan slowly into the room. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Minghe stopped his neck and said, "xuan''er, you were taken away that day. My father was recovering from illness in the house. I didn''t expect that the Emperor Do you know how much effort my father has made to find you? " "Ha ha, general Lin is so anxious to find xuan''er, but what''s the matter?" Jun Mo Yan took Lin Minghe''s words, it seems that his appearance is not unexpected. "My son-in-law, it''s obvious that this is not true. Xuan''er is my father''s daughter. She''s gone. Of course my father is worried!" Lin Ming he is self righteous of address, but make several people in the hall dislike of frown. On the contrary, Mo Yan is still as elegant as the wind. He says with a smile, "general Lin, don''t worry. Everything is fine with xuan''er!" Lin Xuan looks at Lin Minghe coldly and says to himself. His careful thinking is really quick. He even said evil words to her that day. Now he looks like a kind father, which really makes her sick! "Ha ha, I''m relieved to see that my son-in-law is so good to xuan''er! My husband only heard about the marriage between xuan''er and my son-in-law on the way. Ah, in Ximu, xuan''er is helpless, so she married her son-in-law. I feel really guilty. " Jun Mo Yan always smiles, "what does general Lin mean?" Lin Minghe put down his tea cup, pretended to be pleased and glared at Lin Xuan: "this xuan''er, I didn''t agree with her when I married the second prince, but she insisted on doing so, and I can only obey her! Now that xuan''er is married to another son-in-law, I''m really satisfied. But after all, xuan''er comes from Beiyue. I mean to let xuan''er go home and have another family reunion anyway. What''s the opinion of my son-in-law? " "No need!" Lin Xuan coldly rebuffed Lin Minghe. I''m afraid his real intention is not like this! That day, he can let himself secretly poison Jun Mo Yan. Will he be kind at this moment? Jun Mo Yan turned back and took Lin Xuan''s hand, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Looking at Lin Xuan''s cold expression, Jun Mo Yan takes her cool hands and rubs them slowly, leaving Lin Minghe to one side and ignoring them completely. Lin Xuan shook his head, but his face was still ugly. Lin Minghe looks at the interaction between Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, especially after seeing Jun Mo Yan''s obedience to her. He smiles cunningly. Lin Xuan''s daughter is not in vain. "Mo Feng, welcome general Lin!" In a few words, Lin Minghe was handed over to Mo Feng for treatment. After they left, Lin Minghe couldn''t help staring at his back. Jun Moyan - "what''s the matter? Is his face ugly?" In the garden, Jun Mo Yan looks up at Lin Xuan with a condensed expression and coaxes him quietly. "I''m sorry to trouble you again! I didn''t expect Lin Minghe to come here. " Jun Mo Yan shook his head and rubbed the softness in his hand: "xuan''er, we are husband and wife, you shouldn''t say that! Now that he''s here, sooner or later he''ll tell us his purpose. Don''t worry "But..." Lin Xuan couldn''t let go. She should have thought that Lin Minghe would not let her go so easily! "Do you want to go to the lake?" Jun Mo Yan looked at the sky, sunny day in the sky, he also began to lay the foundation for the relationship between the two. At the moment, his invitation stunned Lin Xuan: "hmm?" A tour of the lake? Lin Minghe''s trouble hasn''t been solved. Is he in the mood? You have been in Ximu for a long time, but you haven''t taken you out to play. I wonder if the princess will appreciate you Looking at Jun Mo Yan, who was kind enough to relieve her worries, Lin Xuanyan sighed, Jun Mo Yan, Jun Mo Yan, how can I be relative to you In this way, Lin Minghe, who is still talking with Mo Feng in the living room, did not expect that Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan would just leave him in the palace and go out to visit the lake. "You, go and call them out quickly. I''ve come all the way to see them. How can I wait?" After Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan leave, Lin Minghe suddenly shows his fierce face, and looks at Mo Feng, Mo Yu and others."General Lin, please wait a moment. The princess doesn''t feel well. After she has a rest, she will come back naturally." Ink wind dutifully blocked in the door, let Lin Minghe want to go out can''t. Lin Minghe threw his sleeve robe: "hum! I see she is in good health. What''s wrong with her! You slaves talk like crazy. Be careful that your son-in-law will kill you! " Mo Yu''s face was inlaid with fear, "general Lin, calm down, and his subordinates are terrified!" Mo Feng lowered his head in shame. Is this the general of Beiyue state? How can you talk so out of tune! Lin Minghe''s eyes flashed deeply, and then he sat down on the chair and drank tea again. How could he be so easy to cheat! * on the Bank of Yuanyang Lake, the clear and gurgling water is rippling, and the wind is rippling in circles. On the opposite side of the lake, there are green peaks dotted with a faint yellow. The temperature in early autumn is the most pleasant. The autumn wind is bright and clean, with a unique smell of wheat blowing Lin Xuan''s ink hair. At any moment, a delicate and elegant boat came slowly and stopped at the lakeside. Standing on the deck of the boat, Lin Xuan looked down at the lake. The fresh air seemed to calm her mind. The ink hair in my ear was blown up and down by the lake breeze. From time to time, a few strands of hair were mischievous on my cheek. Behind me, Jun Mo Yan watched Lin Xuan''s back. Smart as he, naturally see that she is not happy, although she is cold, but every move has such a heavy impact on his heartstrings, but her face less and less smile, whether it is because of him. For the first time, Jun Mo Yan can''t help but doubt himself. Is it really wrong to tie her to him in this way? He wanted her, but he was not so depressed. "Are you in a better mood?" Jun Mo Yan came to Lin Xuan''s side and looked at the lake with her at the same time. Lin Xuan turned his head and slightly hooked his lips: "thank you, Jun Moyan!" "Xuan''er, you are always so polite. It makes me feel like a failure!" Jun Mo Yan said so, she always kept a distance attitude, let his heart pain. Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. After a moment, he turned his eyes and looked at his legs and asked, "what''s wrong with your legs?" Wen Yan, Jun Mo Yan hands in the leg gently sliding: "no feeling!" "How?" "It''s an accident, and then it''s disabled!" Even though Lin Xuan was dissatisfied with this answer, she didn''t ask any more. How could she not hear that he didn''t want to talk about it. The breeze is blowing, and the boat is drifting slowly. It seems that only two people are left to enjoy the beauty of autumn. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there are always accidents! There was a cold stagnation in the air, and the surroundings were as quiet as nothing. Lin Xuan opened and closed his eyes and listened quietly. Only because of the surge, the murderous spirit had scattered around the boat. With a few thumps, Lin Xuan quickly turned around. Ten assassins in black stood on the deck, holding a long sword and not saying a word. His body was all tense and ready to go. Jun Mo Yan calmly looked at everything, not sad or happy, this situation has long been common in his 25 years of life! "Xuan''er, you go first!" At the foot of Lin Xuan, there was wind, and he immediately stood in front of Jun Mo Yan with a sinister smile: "is it possible?" "Xuan''er! Let''s go This is the first time since they met that Jun Mo Yan spoke so harshly to her. Even if he didn''t, Lin Xuan knew that these murderous people were hard to deal with. So what? Just feel depressed, then take them! Lin Xuanyan''s hands in his sleeve quietly prepare. At the critical moment, many silver needles fly out of his hands. Then he pulls off Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair and puts him in a safe place. At the same time said: "Jun Mo Yan don''t tell jokes, want to let me go impossible!" Those silver needles were all made when she first came here. There was anesthetic erosion on the tip of each needle. As long as she could hit them, she could at least buy some time for both of them. Who knows, the ten assassins are obviously all kinds of experts. Before the silver needles get close to them, one of them threw out his sword flower fiercely and flew out. Some fell into the lake, while others were nailed on the deck. "None of you want to leave today!" Say, a few people immediately raise sword but go up, a move in one form all take bloodbath. Jun Mo''s martial arts are close to his body, but they are limited now. Lin Xuan fights against him with close combat. Two to ten, the gap is obvious, but Lin Xuan did his best to find out the other side''s flaws, and quickly shot at close quarters. Although Jun Mo Yan''s martial arts are limited, he also tried his best. In the fight, Lin xuanbei clenched her teeth. These people obviously didn''t want to kill them, but to delay their time and waste their physical strength. Even if she was good at close combat, it was inevitable that her sword was blind and her arm was cut. See this, Jun Mo Yan roared, suddenly the momentum opened, the body burst out of a strong momentum is to let the other party can not move forward half a step, "xuan''er, go!" Mu He Lin Yi Li. In the fierce battle, Lin Xuan could still see the internal force of Jun Mo Yan at the end of the crossbow. Because of their fighting on the deck, the boat kept shaking, flapping the lake and causing countless waves.At the moment, with 20 silver needles in her hands, Lin Xuan tried her best to send them out, and she quickly bypassed the assassin in front of her, spun around, grabbed Jun Mo Yan and jumped into the water. At first, the assassins were blocked by the internal force of Jun Mo Yan, and then several of them were hit by the silver needles from Lin Xuan. After dodging, when several of them recovered, the lake was quiet, and the silver needles and a few drops of blood on the deck were particularly dazzling. The assassin ran to the side of the boat and searched everywhere, but he didn''t find them. Just when the leader wanted to give orders, one of them suddenly said, "look, boss I saw that the original green lake, I don''t know when the strands of blood, and such a long time did not see the two people ashore, even if it is the best ability of the Fu water, it is impossible to support such a long time. "Withdraw!" The lake calmed down, and there was no one over the boat. The boatman who was running the boat in the cabin had already died. Under the lake, Lin Xuan pulls Jun Mo Yan tightly and swims away from the boat. Suddenly, Jun Mo Yan in his hand seems to become more and more heavy. When Lin Xuan looks back in the lake, he looks at Jun Mo Yan with closed eyes and the red silk winding the whole waterway behind them. Seeing that Jun Mo Yan fainted, Lin Xuan''s heart beat faster and took hold of his waist, ignoring the others. He held his face in one hand and put his red lips together to help him. But Jun Mo Yan, whose teeth are tightly closed, can''t let Lin Xuan pass the Qi to him. On the contrary, she feels that the strong air pressure in her chest is hard to support. Now it''s not known what''s going on on on the surface of the lake. Jun Mo Yan can''t risk herself any more. Lin Xuan in the lake holds Jun Mo Yan''s cheek hard, closes her eyes and sticks to his cold thin lips, trying to cross the air. In the water, Lin Xuan kisses Jun Mo Yan to fight for time for him, but he doesn''t find that his eyes, which are always closed, quietly open a gap. He just closes his eyelids and looks at Lin Xuan, tears intertwined with water. When Mo Lei and Mo Dian arrived at Yuanyang Lake, they could not find the whereabouts of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan except for the boat floating in the middle of the lake and the dead boatman. During the whole day, Lin Minghe was pestering in the palace, and the Yuanyang Lake in Chang''an city was completely blocked. No one was allowed to come near. The search was still fruitless until the night. Mo Lei and Mo Dian''s expression is as cold as winter. They dare not imagine that if something happens to the prince, then for the first time, all of them are not around the prince. Just because he ordered that they should accompany the princess out of the house to relax and not be disturbed by others, who could have thought that an accident would happen in a short time. When the night is in the sky and the waning moon is hanging high, there are two people lying on the lake at the foot of the opposite mountain - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1077 The moon is in the sky, and the torch is shining on the whole lake. Mo Lei and Mo Dian are standing by the lake wet. They have been in the water many times, but they still can''t find the third master and the princess. Now there is still a difficult Lin Minghe in the palace, but the third master and the princess are missing. They can only try their best to delay and look for him. "Everyone expand the search scope, any clues will be reported immediately!" Mo Lei orders to the people behind him, and it is the only way to look for them. "Yes * although the night in early autumn is not cool, the temperature by the lake is a bit lower than usual. There is a light yellow peak, branches swaying and rustling in the autumn wind. By the lake at the foot of the mountain, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s eyes were closed. They were wet all over, and their ink hair was on their cheeks. And even if it''s both syncope, but both hands are still tight. The night wind mixed with cool and cool blowing on Lin Xuan''s wet body, the slight frown between the curved eyebrows, the index finger also immediately trembled. Slowly open the eyelids covered by thick eyelashes, what you see is a black curtain like splash ink, stars twinkle in the dark night, and a crescent moon hanging in the black curtain. Lin Xuan reached out to help her forehead. The pain from her chest suddenly surged up. She moved her weak body slightly. The wet feeling in her right hand made her turn her head suddenly. Jun Mo Yan''s face was pale and his eyes were closed. His white moon clothes were stained with a lot of dirty soil. Even the eye-catching blood mole was buried in the corner of his eyes. "Jun Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan supported his aching body and patted Mo Yan on the cheek. The cold feeling of his tentacles made Lin Xuan feel tight. He put his index finger tremblingly under his nose. Almost imperceptible weak breathing let Lin Xuan put down his tight heart, and tried to help him up, lean on his arms, brush away the wet hair on his face, "Jun Mo Yan, wake up!" After shaking for a few times, the person in his arms still didn''t respond. Lin Xuan ignored his discomfort and pulled him to the tree far away from the river. Their clothes were all wet, and the autumn wind was cold. Lin xuancha looks at everything around her. I''m afraid there is no one living in the mountains. At present, she can only find a way to save herself. Especially when she sees that Jun Mo Yan is not sober all the time, and his anger is like wandering, Lin Xuan''s action can''t help but speed up. When you lean your Mo Yan against the tree, Lin Xuan leaves. The figure that she leaves quickly falls into the dark eyes that gradually open, and the surging pain spreads among them. In the desolate night forest, Lin Xuan''s teeth tremble, but she must be strong. Jun Mo Yan is not in good health. Now she has been soaked in the river for a long time, and her clothes are cold to the bone under the night wind. The ground was covered with litter, and Lin Xuan moved quickly. There was a silence in the forest, except for her own footsteps. Lin Xuan walked quickly along the mountain path, holding a lot of wild fruits picked from trees. When he reached the other side of the mountain, the black hole near the foot of the mountain caught Lin Xuan''s attention. Holding a dagger in his hand, he pushed aside the twining vines at the entrance of the cave. After listening for a moment, Lin Xuan put the wild fruit at the entrance of the cave with a smile and quickly turned back. Under the tree, Jun Mo Yan still sat on it, hanging his head motionless. When Lin Xuan''s steps are approaching, Jun Mo Yan''s body can''t help shivering. Slowly, he looks up and sees Lin Xuanqiao''s face running to himself. "Jun Mo Yan, are you awake?" Crouch down, and Jun Mo Yan peacetime, see his starry eyes, not like before weak appearance, let Lin Xuan heart big stone fall, completely don''t know that his expression is because of her. Seeing that Mo Yan did not speak, Lin Xuan approached him anxiously, "are you ok? I''ve found a cave. I''ll take refuge tonight and try to leave tomorrow! " While talking, Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes looked up and down at Jun Mo Yan, but he was attracted by the wild fruit in his hands. Jun Mo Yan''s arm seemed to weigh a thousand jin, and he raised it extremely slowly: "I''m sorry!" Lin Xuan naturally understood why Jun Mo Yan apologized, but she was shocked by how he got the wild fruit, his leg Looking down, when you see Jun Mo Yan''s originally dirty white moon clothes, they are all covered with muddy black soil, especially the two sleeves, the black color can''t be seen. Lin Xuan''s eyes were dry, and he hesitated for a long time before slowly holding Jun Mo Yan''s hand. Sure enough, he saw the wound on the palm of his hand, which was bleeding because of friction, and the wild fruit which was dyed red by blood and was to be handed to her to eat. Turn your eyes and look at a long track of soil on the ground, extending from under the tree to the distance, with dense eyes: "Jun Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan didn''t know what else she could say. All of these undoubtedly told her that just now Jun Mo Yan was crawling to find the wild fruit. How could he make himself so sad Jun Mo definitely looked at the wild fruit in his hand and said: "it''s me who can''t take care of you well, so you are innocent of being implicated by the assassin. I..."Lin Xuan closed his eyes and tried to force back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes. He interrupted Mo Yan''s delicate words: "stop talking!" Jun Mo Yan pursed his thin lips and supported his heavier eyelids. Just as he was about to open his mouth again, his body suddenly lightened. He watched Lin Xuan grasp his arm and carry him behind him in his shocked look. "Xuan''er Put me down, put me down Jun Mo Yan''s weak body, in this case, is unable to bear such a fact, how can he be so useless, his xuan''er Lin Xuan gritted his teeth and carried on Jun Mo Yan firmly. "Jun Mo Yan, do you think I left you behind?" Lying on Lin Xuan''s thin back, the mist rose in Jun Mo''s peach blossom eyes, just like the white smoke curling on the clear lake, just like a dream. You don''t say a word, and your heart is full of hatred. If it wasn''t for the assassins, how could xuan''er suffer such suffering, and how could he be so useless. For many years, they have grasped this time to assassinate him, but this time he ignored the recurrence of leg disease, so that they can take advantage of it! When the cave is near, Lin xuanqiang drags his heavy legs and puts Jun Moyan in the cave. He turns around and looks at him. "Have a rest here for a night. The cave can block some wind. I don''t know if the assassins have gone. If it''s safe tomorrow, we''ll find our way again!" Lin Xuan covered the vines at the entrance of the cave again. The narrow entrance really eased their shivering. Lin Xuan sat beside Jun Mo Yan with his knees. After so many days of tossing, she was really tired "Xuan er..." Jun Mo Yan glares at Lin Xuan who is sitting with his knees in his arms. He can''t see her face clearly in the dark cave, but he doesn''t know her fatigue. Then he reached over her shoulder, thinking that he could lean on himself, or at least warm each other. But as soon as his finger touched her shoulder, Lin Xuan closed his eyes and fell on him. In the dark, her cheek was extremely red. Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan tightly in his arms, feeling the hot temperature from her body, and the firm faith support in his eyes. Let him put his hand behind Lin Xuan a little bit. The exhausted internal power in his body is still strong, and he begins to heal her. Xuan er You''ll be fine! In the early morning, the forest was filled with a light white fog, and the cold and humid air was gradually warming under the golden light of the sky. In the cave entrance, Jun Mo Yan sat quietly for a night like a sculpture, while Lin Xuan in his arms was still asleep. Suddenly, the sound of rustling outside the entrance of the cave made the red eyed Jun Mo move for a moment. He held his breath and listened to the movement outside. "Third Master?" An inquiry and uncertain call came, Jun Mo Yan eyes bright, dumb mouth: "come in!" Mo Lei outside the entrance of the cave breathed and yelled: "Mo Dian, I have found the third master!" Followed by countless hasty and disorderly footsteps. Mo Lei stooped into the cave entrance. When he saw Mo Yan and Lin Xuan in the narrow cave, he immediately pleaded guilty: "it''s too late for me to come down. Please forgive me!" Mo Dian and many bodyguards kneel at the entrance of the cave one after another. It''s hard to imagine what happened to the third master and the princess. They are all in a mess and their clothes are covered with mud. They made way for each other. The bodyguard pushed the wheelchair left on the boat to the front of them. After sitting down, Jun Mo Yan held Lin Xuan tightly, who had never been sober, and sternly said, "go back to the house now! Mo Dian, let the imperial doctor wait in the house! " "Yes * "tell the king of the moon that the princess is all right, but her arm is injured, she has a cold and is infected with wind and cold. The next officer has prescribed a prescription for the princess. She can take medicine on time and recover in a few days!" Taiyi cautiously report, and Jun Mo Yan always cold knot face, smell speech from this improved, nod should way: "well, you go down to medicine!" "I''m leaving!" Mo Feng and Mo Yu stand behind Jun Mo Yan. Their expressions are very ugly. If Lin Minghe didn''t come to hinder their steps, why would the LORD be assassinated! "Third Master, I believe the princess will be OK. Can you let her heal you?" Mo Feng looks at Jun Mo Yan''s pale face. No one knows Wang Ye''s body better than their four dark guards. "No, I''m fine!" Jun Mo Yan sits by the bed, watching Lin Xuan sleepy. No matter how important his body is, it''s not as important as xuan''er''s. Mo Feng and Mo Lei looked at each other speechless, then frowned and continued: "my Lord, your injury is not good. If the princess wakes up and sees you like this, I''m afraid she will be worried! My subordinates have contacted Mr. Shen. I believe they will arrive at the palace in a few days. Please take good care of yourself for the princess! " Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan sighs. It''s a response to Mo Feng''s request. He''s right. If xuan''er wakes up and sees herself like this, she will be worried. "Where is Lin Minghe?" The door will be closed, leaving Qiao Rou to take care of, Jun Mo Yan slowly on the way back to the study, asked. "Mo Yu is with him! My subordinates were afraid that he would know about Wang Ye''s disappearance, so Mo Yu took him out of the house this morning! "The cold light suddenly appeared in Jun Mo Yan''s eyes: "look at him, if you have any trend, please inform him immediately!" "Don''t worry Suddenly thought of what, Jun Mo Yan wheelchair pause, brow light Cu: "I lost things, brother know?" Mo Lei shook his head: "my subordinates haven''t had time to inform the emperor of the meaning of the Third Master..." "Well, don''t tell him yet, or you''ll be worried!" "Yes In the study, Mo Feng and Mo Lei sit cross legged on the bed. Their palms are close to each other and stick to Jun Mo Yan''s body. They take a continuous stream of internal power oil to Jun Mo Yan''s body to heal him. Lin Xuan felt as if he had been crushed. His limbs were full of pain, and his arms were tingling. Dry mouth discomfort, let her frown, want to open her eyes, but how also can''t open, as in purgatory suffering. "Xuan''er "Xuan er..." Gradually came the call, but calling her? The voice was as cool and warm as jade, which seemed to calm down her dry and hot feeling. The heavy eyelids opened a gap, and the light in the yellow room was not too harsh. Lin Xuan gasped, and his throat was sore. He slowly turned his head and saw Jun Mo Yan sitting beside him worried. In a moment, the scene of being assassinated came to his mind. "Jun Mo Yan, are you ok?" Suddenly he spoke, but his voice was hoarse. He looked up and down at Jun Mo Yan. His face was rosy and healthy. Suddenly, he relaxed his nervous tension. He was OK Good "Xuan''er, how do you feel?" You don''t lean forward and feel tender. * two days passed in a hurry, and Lin Xuan''s typhoid fever had gradually improved under the prescription of the imperial doctor. At the moment, Qiao Rou was following him, and they went to the guest room in the west wing. Lin Minghe, what''s your purpose?! The door of the room was closed, and Lin Xuan pushed the door in. He didn''t want Lin Minghe''s action to stop. Then he put something directly into his lapel. He glanced at Lin Xuan and snorted: "hum, I''ve been here for many days, and you can''t see me under the pretext of illness. Lin Xuan, your wings are really hard!" There was no outsider present. Lin Minghe, as he used to be, scolded Lin Xuan with a superior attitude. "Since I know that I haven''t seen you for many days, and general Lin is still not leaving, what''s the matter?" Lin Xuan looked directly at the opposite Lin Minghe. She had never been afraid of him from the beginning to the present. For her, father daughter friendship is nothing. Lin Minghe stands up with his sleeve in his hand and looks at Lin Xuan carefully. Since she married Feng Yexing, her daughter has become very brave and blurts out her words without thinking. Does she really think that if she marries Jun Mo Yan, she will become a princess?! "Lin Xuan, do you know who you are talking to?" Lin Minghe squints at Lin Xuan with a grim look and slowly steps in front of him. The threat is obvious. Lin Xuan went up without fear: "my father in name, general Lin of Beiyue, tell me your purpose here!" "Ha ha ha! Purpose? How do you know that I have a purpose? Should a father come to see his daughter with a purpose? " Lin Minghe''s insincere attitude makes Lin Xuan extremely disgusted. If she doesn''t want to let him go as soon as possible, she won''t waste words with him here. "Yes? Does general Lin really regard me as your daughter? I hope you remember that at the banquet in Beiyue, you asked me to give you Mo Yan medicine. General Lin thinks, if I tell him this, what will the result be? " Lin Xuan glances at Lin Minghe crazily. No matter what he wants to do, it has nothing to do with her, and it is impossible to use her. Lin Minghe pointed at Lin Xuan angrily, "Lin Xuan, you dare!" Immediately, his face changed a lot. He almost forgot about it. At first, he wanted to use Jun Mo Yan to stir up the relationship between the two countries, but he didn''t want to be destroyed by her. Now he is in the palace. If Jun Mo Yan knew However, Lin Minghe, a smart man, did not know that his deeds had already been exposed in Beiyue. "Lin Minghe, I don''t care what you want to do, and I don''t care. But this is Ximu country, not Beiyue where you are reckless. Besides, you''d better put away your mind and use my mind. I''m no longer Lin Xuan! " Fearless looking at Lin Minghe in rage, since she dares to come, she won''t be afraid of him. Lin Minghe incited him with his nose and said with a smile: "Lin Xuan, my good daughter! You''d better remember what you said today and don''t regret it in the future. Please come back to me! " "Qiao Rou, send general Lin out of the house!" Lin Minghe angrily scolded: "no need!" When he left the room, he glanced at Lin Xuan, and some emotion flashed in his eyes, which was too fast to catch. Seeing Lin Minghe''s back away, Lin Xuan frowns. He always feels that it''s very strange for Lin Minghe to come to Ximu palace alone. What does his action represent just now in the room? "How can he be willing to let him go like this?" In the corridor of the Western Chamber guest room, Jun Mo Yan appears from the corner. "It''s better to let him go than to be in the palace!" Lin Xuan walked to the back of Jun Mo Yan, pushed his wheelchair and left the West Chamber slowly.Jun Mo Yan''s expression coagulates Lin Xuan, "the body is not good thoroughly, don''t worry about these things!" * in the city of Chang''an, there are many shops in the prosperous streets. Behind the shops in the center of the city, there are luxury mansions in an orderly arrangement. At the moment, in one of the mansions with no plaque, the gate is closed and the red wall is high. Even if passers-by pass by, they just look at the two gilded door bolts. Inside the high wall, there are many rockeries and streams, surrounded by arch bridge flowers, which have the flavor of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. There are three people sitting in the hall under the red tiles. "I didn''t expect that the princess would not even recognize her father this month!" Lin Minghe sneered and said, "so what? It''s just a piece that is dispensable!" "Oh? Is that right? " The person sitting at the top of the table slowly got up. When he reached the screen on the side of the hall, he turned out to be Yin Cangtian. "Dad, Lin Xuan, does she really dare to do this?" Sitting on the side of Lin Minghe, it is Lin Feng who secretly follows him to Ximu. Lin Minghe hummed coldly: "the wings are hard. I think I can do whatever I want if I marry you Mo Yan. I will make her regret what I did today!" "General Lin, I''m very curious about what the princess of this month can do, and how she can let the king of this month fight for her. You seem to be out of your control Yin Cangtian said sarcastically, looking at the picture of the tiger coming out of the mountain on the screen, he had a deep meaning. * Lin Minghe was sent away from the palace, and everything recovered as usual. Lin Xuan knew that Lin Minghe''s goal would not be simple, but in the long run, she would go back and forth with him. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, after lunch, Lin Xuan changed into a man''s dress with white crescent moon and embroidered bamboo leaves. His handsome appearance was no less than that of Jun Mo Yan''s white moon dress. After telling Qiao Rou that Lin Xuan had been away for many days, he walked out of the palace again. The last time I went out of the government to do something, there was no result. After that, so many disturbing things happened. Walking on the streets paved with bluestone slabs in Chang''an City, watching the crowds of people rush to make a living one after another, the feeling of being desolate and helpless actually dissipates a lot. On Chang''an Street, in front of all kinds of shops, there are peddlers selling goods, and the shops on both sides also include a series of daily necessities such as tea houses, restaurants, embroidery and spinning. The shops on the street in the center of the city were supposed to be full of people, but now Lin Xuan stood in front of the shops, which could be described as empty. In such a good location, other stores are in full swing, but the restaurant named yueman restaurant has few guests. Lin Xuan walked into the shop. When the waiter saw a guest coming, he immediately went forward to greet him warmly: "objective, please come inside. Do you want to make a point or have a meal?" After observing the open first floor of the building, Lin xuanbuyu directly went up the stairs and ran to the second floor. Seeing this, the shopkeeper touched his nose. He had seen a lot of people who were difficult to entertain. Obviously, this is the one in front of him. Up to the second floor, the situation is almost the same as downstairs. The door of each private room is open, indicating that there is no patronage. Lin Xuan was not surprised by this scene. He turned his head and looked at the respectful shopkeeper beside him and said, "tell your shopkeeper to come here!" The shopkeeper opened his mouth in surprise and asked carefully, "guest... Objective, but the small reception is not good? " He works here to make a living. If the guest is not satisfied with him and tells the shopkeeper, his job will be gone. "No, you tell him my name is Lin!" The shopkeeper stepped back and looked for the shopkeeper. He saw a man running up from the downstairs. He went up to the second floor and looked around for a long time. His sight swept past Lin Xuan, who was sitting by the window. He turned around and gave the shopkeeper a shudder: "where''s the man? What about the girl surnamed Lin? " The shopkeeper covered his head, pointed to Lin Xuan and said, "that''s him!" It''s a man, but the shopkeeper says it''s a girl! Smell speech, the shopkeeper''s looking at Lin Xuan, quite some disdain of up and down, and Lin Xuan see this, cold mouth: "the shopkeeper seems to be more important people forget things?" Hearing Lin Xuan''s voice, the shopkeeper immediately came forward with a smile and some compliments, "it''s really you, Miss Lin. I don''t recognize her today!" "What do you think?" Lin Xuan asked the shopkeeper directly. The shopkeeper was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Miss Lin, you see, this yueman building is also the property of my ancestors. It''s a pity that I have no business brain, but anyway, it''s also the hard work of my father''s generation. I want to sell it like this..." Lin Xuan nodded clearly, immediately took out a stack of rice paper in his sleeve and put it in front of the shopkeeper, "you can''t sell it! Look at what''s written above. You can do it for one month according to my requirements. If the restaurant improves, I want you to sell it to me. But in name, you can still be the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Everything is the same as before! " The shopkeeper picked up the rice paper on the table, and his eyes were obviously distrustful. Although he knew that his restaurant was not well managed, what good method could she have as a weak woman. Moreover, even if the restaurant''s business is poor, he can still barely make a living.And when the shopkeeper looked at the beautiful handwriting on rice paper, the more he looked at it, the more excited he was. His hand could not help holding rice paper and trembled. "Gu Girl, these are you What did you write? " If every item listed in the Xuan paper is applied to the restaurant management, even he, a layman, knows that the business will be booming. But it''s amazing how a good-looking lady can understand so many ways of management, and even many of them are unheard of by him. "I won''t force you. Think about it!" Lin Xuan is sitting in the chair. She is absolutely sure that the shopkeeper will agree. She used to be an arms dealer. Naturally, this way of management and business model is her best! It was because she saw that there were few guests in the restaurant that she discussed with the shopkeeper to buy the restaurant. Although she married into the palace now, everything belongs to Jun Mo Yan after all. She always needs to plan the best way out for herself. "Yes, I do! Miss Lin, just do as you said above, if If the restaurant really improves, I''ll sell it to you! " As soon as the shopkeeper clenched his teeth, he decided to give it a go. He was really not the material for business. Now his mother and wife and children still have to take care of them. He also wanted to give them a good life. If he was the shopkeeper of the restaurant, as Miss Lin said, it would be better. "Good! One month later today, I will come again. You take these as the cost I give you! " With that, Lin Xuan took out a pile of thick silver tickets again and handed them to the shopkeeper. All the renovations of this restaurant need a lot of money to support. The shopkeeper believes that the oil has run out and there is no extra money to use. It can be seen from the fact that there is only one shopkeeper in such a big restaurant. The shopkeeper was shocked and looked at the hundred Liang banknote, "Miss Lin, aren''t you afraid that I ran away with the banknote?" "No doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people!" * after returning to the palace, Lin Xuan just walked to the door of the palace, and saw Qiao Rou running out anxiously, saying: "princess, where have you been? There are distinguished guests in the palace!" "Dear guest? Is brother Huang here Today, in addition to the arrival of Jun Mo Yu, who else can be called a distinguished guest. Qiaorou shook her head: "no, now the princess is in the hall. Hurry up, Princess!" After that, he trotted to lead the way. When Lin Xuan entered the hall, he saw Jun Mo Yan''s face full of dimples. On his side, there was a man with a dark brown robe covering his body and a smile in his narrow eyes. His face was a bit of feminine beauty. Sitting with Jun Mo Yan, one was as elegant as lotus, the other was as evil as fire, but there was no sense of contradiction. "Xuan''er!" Seeing Lin Xuan coming back, Jun Mo Yan immediately opened his mouth and turned to the man with a bright smile and said, "second brother, this is Lin Xuan!" The man, who was called the second elder brother by Jun Mo Yan, glanced at Lin Xuan, then drank with a teacup and said without expression: "it''s not so good! You don''t want your body for her? " The man glared at Jun Mo Yan, but he was very dissatisfied with Lin Xuan. He really didn''t understand why Jun Mo Yan was so desperate! Lin Xuan walked to the round table, looked at Jun Mo Yan and asked, "is this "He is the second elder brother, Jun..." "My God, you can call me Mr. Shen!" Shen Tian immediately interrupts what he wants to say when Jun Mo Yan just opens his mouth. Wen Zou replies. My son? Lin Xuan looks at the proud Shen Tian, and he can see that his relationship with Jun Mo Yan must be unusual. Just now, what Jun Mo Yan wants to say is clearly a Jun character, and his address is also the second elder brother, so his identity "Where did you go today? Next time you go out, take two bodyguards, just in case! " Jun Mo Yan looks at Shen Tian with a smile, and then says to Lin Xuan. Shen Tian throws the teacup on the table and looks at you with a slanting eye: "but it''s just a trip out of the house. Are you worried about it? If she had the heart, she would have told you what she was doing "Second brother..." Jun Mo Yan sighs helplessly. He knows the second brother''s mind, but it has nothing to do with xuan''er. Why should he be a villain. Looking at Shen Tian''s appearance as the Savior, Lin xuanhui is silent. Unnecessary arguments will only waste time. Besides, she can see that Jun Mo Yan''s attitude towards Shen Tian is unusual. "Who is your second brother! What did I tell you before I left? Don''t you know what your body is? Do you think your life is too long. Sometimes if you can''t protect yourself, don''t be a burden to others! " Shen Tian said that he was filled with righteous indignation, but the last sentence had already pointed to Lin Xuan. As soon as he said this, Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo: "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter? Do you mean to ask? In his case, every time he carries out his merit, he is wasting his life. As his princess, don''t you know that? " Shen Tian said more and more energetically, his chest undulating, and he could see his anger surging."Second brother, let''s talk about it later!" Jun Mo Yan frowns at Shen Tian. He doesn''t want xuan''er to know these things. It''s not what he wants if the second elder brother tells him. "After what! You''ll lose your life if you let it go again. Who can I talk to? " Lin Xuan''s expression gradually turns cold. The meaning of the two people''s words clearly shows that there is a great problem in Jun Mo Yan''s body, but she knows nothing about it. Even if she didn''t know about Jun Mo Yan, they were husband and wife after all. She didn''t want everyone to know, but she didn''t know! "Jun Mo Yan, tell me!" Lin Xuan opened his mouth to Mo Yan and let Shen Tian blow his hair: "what''s your attitude? You are his princess and he is the Lord. Don''t you understand? I don''t think you''ve ever learned three obedience and four virtues! Mo Feng, take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and ask her to copy it a hundred times! " The noisy Shen Tian keeps talking. Mo Feng stands at the door in a dilemma. One is the princess, the other is the second prince. How can he be so unlucky. Mo Yu, this should have been your job! "Shut up Lin Xuan''s voice was like a cold winter wind blowing across the hall. Feng Mou caught a glimpse of Shen Tian''s angry eyes. He got up and pushed Jun Mo Yan away from him in his unbelievable eyes. Shen Tian, who had gone far away, shook his hands and pointed to the direction of Lin Xuan''s departure. He turned his head and looked at Mo Feng: "what''s her attitude! I''m his second elder brother. Do I have such a half hearted brother and sister? " The ink breeze forehead slides down three black lines, the heart says: two Wang Ye, have you so when Emperor elder brother! Meet open scold, also my family Princess good temper! In the backyard of the hall, Lin Xuan stood in front of Jun Mo Yan and looked at him seriously. "Jun Mo Yan, tell me everything about you!" Jun Mo Yan laughs and shakes his head: "xuan''er, don''t listen to the second brother''s nonsense. In fact, it''s not that serious!" "I want to know!" Lin Xuan''s refusal made Jun Mo Yan smile. "Actually..." "Three ye, two Wang Ye and the emperor fight!" At the moment of Jun Mo Yan''s obscure opening, Mo Feng rushes to the backyard anxiously. Smell speech, the gentleman Mo speech facial expression one Li, "stop them!" Then he quickly slid the wheelchair, and Lin Xuan also stepped up quickly. How could they fight? Before walking to the front hall, the cold wind and the collision of fists and feet came. Jun Mo Yan''s speed increased. When Lin Xuan came to the front hall, he saw the two men who were hard to part. Their bodies were flying up and down, and they could hardly tell who was who. "Brother Huang, second brother!" Jun Mo Yan frowned at the messy hall, calling two merciless people. "Third brother, get out of the way. Today I will teach this unfilial son a lesson!" Jun Mo Yu said, the action in the hand is more rapid, a move in one form all want to dismantle the other side. "Mo Yan, leave it alone! What''s so great about being an emperor? I don''t care about that! " Shen Tian dodges the fist of Jun Mo Yu and turns around in the air. He glances at him disdainfully and says hatefully. "Ink wind and ink rain, separate them!" Jun Moyu and Shen Tian were holding each other''s pulse, and neither of them let go. Hearing the same movement, they turned their heads and said in one voice: "don''t move, this is the order!" After that, they turned to look at each other, quite tired of each other. For the first time, Jun Mo Yan showed an expression of embarrassment. As long as these two people get together, it''s like a needle against a wheat awn. There is bound to be a fight. Lin Xuan''s spare time is watching Shen Tian get a punch from Jun Mo Yu, and the corner of his mouth turns blue and blue. The next moment Jun Mo Yu is also proud of being kicked on the waist by Shen Tian. You chase me, and you don''t give in to each other. Indifferently touch out the silver needle in the cuff, after the eyes suddenly bright, in two people regardless of you and I have no time to take care of other fighting, quickly throw out the silver needle. The precise stab of the silver needle on the legs of the two people stopped immediately. Like a fierce tiger, they cried out in unison: "who is plotting against me?" "Mo Feng, GUI Gonggong, will you help the emperor to the chair soon?" Seeing that Mo Feng and his father-in-law GUI holding the floating dust went to help Mo Yu, Lin Xuan glared at Shen Tian and asked deliberately, "I don''t think the second brother needs any help." The moon empties the lake. Shen Tian is breathing heavily. His face is full of rosy clouds, which is more enchanting than many women. Grinning at Lin Xuan: "no need!" Words close, drag a completely unconscious leg, slowly rub to the chair, heavy sit down, but eyes still don''t let go, opposite is also the same situation Jun Mo Yu. Jun Mo Yan droops his eyes to cover his smile. In 25 years, he has not been able to separate them in the fight between the two. Unexpectedly, xuan''er''s two silver needles are finished. "Jun Mo Yu, you are mean!" Shen Tian angrily stares at Mo Yu, who is fanned by Duke GUI. He points to his nose and scolds him, as if he doesn''t care about the identity of the other party. "Don''t leave, you are bold!"Jun Mo Yu slapped on the tea table beside him, even the tea cup was shaken, and his anger was still around his neck. "Jun Moyu, I can''t change my name, sit or change my surname. Shen Tian is the same. The devil calls Jun Moyu!" "Don''t leave. You are unfilial. You dare to say that ghosts are the only ones who call you by the name given to you by the emperor. Then you are not as good as ghosts!" Shen Tian shakes his hands and drinks the tea cup on the table. Half of the tea is spilled on his clothes because of the shaking atmosphere. "Bang" throws the cup on the table. "I''d rather be a ghost than a gentleman!" "You..." Wheelchair rotation, Jun Mo Yan full helpless expression stopped in the two opposite, on the ground lying countless pieces of tea cups and tables and chairs wreckage, sigh, persuade: "brother, brother, you don''t quarrel!" "I didn''t argue with him!" "Who is arguing with him?" Lin Xuan stands not far away and looks at the three brothers in front of him in surprise. Jun Mo Yan is the moon king of Ximu, ranking the third, while Jun Mo Yu is the eldest. Unexpectedly, there is a second prince among them, Jun Mo Li. It''s just that there is a deep hatred between Jun Mo Li and Jun Mo Yu, which can be compared with the envious state of enemies. Jun Mo Yu''s liver trembled and his right leg was paralyzed. He turned to look at Lin Xuan and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with my leg?" Shen Tian also immediately looks at Lin Xuan. He has been practicing medicine for many years, but he never knows what hidden weapon can make his legs unconscious so quickly. "Brother Huang, how can you come here when you have time?" Lin Xuan goes to the side of Jun Mo Yan, pushes him away from the two furious battle circles, and then looks at Jun Mo Yu without answering the rhetorical question. "I''ve come to see my third brother. Who knows he''s here!" Shen Tian spat at the moment, "bah, Jun Moyu. You must know I''m here. You''ve come to trouble me "It''s up to you. Who do you think you are? I don''t have that spare time! Aren''t you used to being a wild crane? Why come back all of a sudden! " Shen Tian laughed sarcastically: "I came back for my third brother''s sake. What do you think it has to do with you? I don''t care if you give me your broken dragon chair. You don''t have to be so defensive against me!" "Presumptuous! Even if I give it to my third brother, I won''t give it to you! " Shen Tian bared his teeth and said: "that''s the best!" Looking at the quarrel between Jun Moyu and Shen Tian, and the expression of Jun Moyan was so helpless, Lin Xuan immediately said: "ink wind, ink rain!" "My subordinates are here!" Lin xuanbianjun Mo Yan walked slowly to the hall door and said, "close the door and let the emperor brother and Mr. Shen have a good fight. No one is allowed to come near!" "This Yes Having said that, Mo Feng and Mo Yu make an effort to close the door. But Jun Mo Yu and Shen Tian were stunned one after another. Then they looked at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s figure about to go out at the same time and yelled: "brother and sister, wait a minute!" "Brother and sister, have a good talk!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1078 The next day Shen Tian hesitated and paced in front of the door of hanxuan Pavilion of Lin Xuan, his expression was tangled and unwilling, and he had hesitated from dawn until the sun was shining. In front of the attic, flowers and grasses are arranged and planted in the garden. Shen Tian is holding an orange flower in autumn. There are golden petals all over the ground, and there is no sign of stopping. "When is the second brother going to stand?" At the window, Lin Xuan leans against the lattice in his spare time. This sudden opening makes Shen Tian pull up the orange flowers which he torments. Sipping his lips and dropping the orange flowers, Shen Tian stood up with a proud hand, slightly raised his head and said: "I''ll enjoy the chrysanthemums!" Lin Xuan and Liu Mei picked up: "that won''t disturb the second elder brother''s elegance!" With that, the carved red window was about to close, and Shen Tian was in a hurry, "wait a minute!" The words fall, the windows and doors are closed, Shen Tian''s expression suddenly looks like splashing ink, and his heart says that Lin XuanZhen doesn''t know how to respect his elders! He glared at the door and window, but the wooden door in front of him was open. Qiao Rou stepped forward quickly, "Mr. Shen, princess, please!" It seems that Shen Tian is still unwilling. After entering the room, he directly sits in front of the octagonal table, sips the tea from Qiao Rou, and arrogantly asks, "what can I do for you?" Seeing Lin Xuan walk in from the window, Shen Tian has to admit that Lin Xuan really has attractive capital. "Second brother, Ming people don''t talk in secret. You stayed in front of my door for half an hour. Are you really enjoying chrysanthemums?" Lin Xuan sits still. Relatively speaking, she doesn''t hate Shen Tian. A person with clear eyes will not have any bad thoughts. Besides, he is really worried about Jun Mo Yan. No matter what relationship he has with Jun Mo Yu, it''s just a fight between brothers. Shen Tian breathed as if he didn''t want to keep a low profile. He stuck his neck and whispered: "you What secret weapon did you use yesterday? " Lin Xuan smiles calmly. She learns from Jun Mo Yan that Shen Tian has been infatuated with medicine since he was a child, and he has studied it very hard. Now he is the famous master doctor Shen in the world. Yesterday, the silver needle was quenched with anesthetic, and he will certainly be curious to explore. "This!" Holding the silver needle between his fingers, Lin Xuan looks at Shen Tian with a smile. When his serious expression appears, an idea immediately forms in his heart. "Just Just a small silver needle can paralyze my leg for two hours? You didn''t lie to me Shen Tian stares at the silver needle suspiciously and observes carefully. He can''t see any difference, and there''s nothing strange about the tip of the needle. He can''t help asking Lin Xuan suspiciously. Lin Xuan took a calm look at Qiao Rou, and the latter nodded down. Suddenly, when Qiao Rou holds a delicate potted plant in her hand, Shen Tian stares at Lin Xuan in surprise. Isn''t this the trumpet flower?! Qiao Rou put the potted plant on the table. Lin Xuan stroked the petals and asked Shen Tian: "second brother, do you recognize this flower?" "Trumpet Flower!" Shen Tian looked at the two large white trumpet shaped flowers in the potted plant and answered truthfully. At the moment, Lin Xuan frowned at them and asked, "isn''t it?" Lin Xuan nodded calmly, playing with the silver needle in his hand, then glanced at Shen Tian: "what''s the feeling of being hit by the silver needle?" "The whole leg is paralyzed. I don''t feel anything. I don''t know the pain and I can''t walk!" Shen Tian recalled yesterday''s situation. What he was curious about was this. If he could know the reason, his medical skills would be better, so that his third brother might suffer less. "Do you want to know?" Lin Xuan seduces Shen Tian step by step. The silver needle is playing a trick in his hand. Shen Tian''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter. He nods busily: "think!" Lin Xuan''s eyes were deep. "Tell me everything about Jun Mo Yan, and I''ll tell you the secret of the silver needle!" Hearing this, Shen Tian''s face was shocked, and his longing for the unknown seemed to be lessened. His eyes were rather dim, his lips were tight, and he kept silent. Seeing this, Lin Xuan ordered in a cold voice: "Qiao Rou! See off Having said that, he was about to walk into the side hall, which made Shen Tian, who was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, crimson, "sister and brother!" Lin Xuan stood still and turned around, with a cold expression: "how about it?" She doesn''t want to be kept in the dark. She needs to know everything about Junmo. "I said As a result of the war, Shen Tianren was defeated in the face of his desire for knowledge. After all, Lin Xuan is already married to his third brother, so it doesn''t matter if his affairs are known between husband and wife. Shen Tian finds an excuse to comfort himself with the fact that he is about to say. Who makes him obsessed with medicine. Lin Xuan secretly relaxed his tense mood, "good!" It is undeniable that this time she really put all her eggs in one basket, and she did not expect that Shen naivete would tell herself. When Shen Tian talked quietly all morning, and Lin Xuanning listened quietly, she never thought that Jun Mo Yan would suffer so much!The poison of Seven Star crabapple, which was brought out from the womb, invaded the blood. It would attack once in a while. If it wasn''t for a large number of precious medicinal materials as medicine to continue his life, I''m afraid he would not have lived to be 15 years old. "Is there no antidote to the poison of Seven Star crabapple?" Lin Xuan''s voice was trembling and cool. Shen Tian shook his head and said: "Seven Star crabapple is the king of poison, colorless and tasteless. When the toxin enters the body, it will quickly erode the eight channels, and the poisoned person will not find anything strange in a short time. When the third brother''s mother was poisoned, she didn''t know about it. Over time, all the toxins were transferred to the fetus. After giving birth to the third brother, the former queen died of severe poisoning. After being poisoned by the Seven Star Begonia, the poisoned person will have a common feature, that is, he will smile happily after death, while the third younger brother can live because the toxin was transferred from the mother at the beginning, and the toxin was almost integrated with him during the pregnancy in October. So, don''t you ever notice that the third brother''s face is always smiling, not because he wants it, but because of the toxin! " Listening to Shen Tian''s low voice, Lin Xuan''s inner shock is like a huge wave. No wonder he often smiles, but not voluntarily, but is poisoned. "Then his legs..." Shen Tian''s eyes were blurred, and he sighed deeply: "the reason why his legs can''t walk is that his third brother was killed when he was a child with the first severe poisoning attack With the help of his internal power, he forced all his toxins into his legs. Even if he could not walk, he could at least keep his heart. However, the internal power of the former Emperor is still in his third brother''s body. Unfortunately, most of the internal power is used to suppress the Seven Star crabapple. As far as I know, he has used his internal power many times for you, which almost exhausted him. It''s fate that no one can solve the Seven Star crabapple. The poison of the Seven Star crabapple has been in the third younger brother''s body for many years, especially in recent years, the toxin in his legs has gradually returned. The former Emperor has tried his best to continue his life for his third brother. On the one hand, I love medical skills. On the other hand, I hope to find a way to solve the problem of Seven Star Begonia for my third brother one day. But the third brother''s time is less and less. You know, if the toxin flows into the heart from both legs again, even the great Luo immortal will be helpless! " Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes are full of mist, her throat is tight, and her nose is sour. His time is running out Time is running out "Brother and sister, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I hope you really treat your third brother. As for the secret weapon you sent out yesterday, I am so anxious because every time my third brother has a severe attack, he has incomparable pain. The pain has already gone deep into the bone marrow, and every attack will make my third brother feel miserable. So With that, Shen Tiandu looks at Lin Xuan with praying eyes. The silver needle can penetrate into the bone without paralysis. If he tries to temper it, maybe it will be relieved when the third brother''s toxin attacks. "Second brother, wait for me!" Lin Xuan said as she got up and went away with a strong wind. The sour end of her nose made the water vapor in her eyes burst into tears. Back in the bedroom, Lin Xuan closed his eyes, clenched his fist and stiffened at his side, trying to push back the surge of tears. Jun Mo Yan, you don''t let me know, do you want to be alone in the fierce poison erosion, even if you know that time is running out, but again and again with internal power to save me, how do you want me to repay this love. Shen Tian glared at Lin Xuan''s red eyes, which came back again. She was quite gratified. It seemed that she was not as cold as she had investigated. "Take these!" As he said this, Lin Xuan spread out the cloth roll in his hand. There were countless silver needles in it. Seeing Shen Tian looking surprised, he explained: "in fact, this is not a trumpet flower. Its name is Datura." Lin Xuan slowly pushed the potted plants in front of Shen Tian, and told Shen Tian the role of Datura. Datura has many colors, but the only one with anesthetic effect is the white one. In fact, Lin Xuan has no idea about medicine. He knows whether the flower juice of Datura has anesthetic effect or because he lived in the underworld in his previous life. When she sold all kinds of pistols, she accidentally learned about the effect of Datura. The anesthetic gun made by her factory in those days was also very powerful. "Datura! Is this flower poisonous Lin Xuan nodded and said, "the whole plant is poisonous, but as long as it doesn''t touch the blood, it won''t hurt. If the flower juice is extracted and quenched on the silver needle, it will have a very strong paralyzing effect!" Shen Tian felt the white petals in surprise, as if he thought of something. He looked at Lin Xuan in doubt, "how do you know this is Datura? Where did you find it? " Lin Xuan said calmly: "Datura can be seen in almost all places, but it has been mistaken for Trumpet Flower by you all the time. Naturally, I don''t know its function!" Hearing the words, Shen Tian quickly walks to the window and looks out at the flower bed through the lattice. It is true that there are many white Datura flowers competing to open, but the flowers are huge and snow-white, long and attractive by other dazzling flowers. "I see!" * Lin Xuan and Shen Tian haven''t been out all morning in the room. The feeling of strangeness makes Mo Feng, who is in charge of protecting and observing secretly, doubt. What are the princess and the second prince talking about? The third master has been sitting in the study for three hours. If the princess doesn''t come out again, he can''t guarantee whether the third master will rush overOn this side of the tree, Mo Feng wants to find out the situation in the room through the window lattice. When the sound of the friction between the wheelchair and the ground is at the arch, Mo Feng is stunned. Finally, the third master comes. The wheelchair suddenly stops in front of the arch, and Jun Mo Yan is still white and elegant, but the worries hidden in the peach blossom eyes also flash from time to time. Second brother, it''s not hard for xuan''er Such is to think of, the gentleman Mo Yan sits quietly in the attic front door not far place. Raising hands interrupts Qiao Rou who is waiting outside the door and is planning to salute. The red sun is in the sky. For a moment, the door opens slowly with a "creak", and Jun Mo Yan raises his eyes in an instant. His worried hands are holding the handrail tightly. It was Shen Tian with a calm face and deep frown who came out first, holding a flowerpot with white flowers in his hand. Jun Mo Yan slightly raised his head. When he saw Lin Xuan walking out behind him, his eyes were slightly red and his expression was indifferent, Jun Mo Yan anxiously stepped forward: "second brother?" The Japanese pavilion is open to the public. Tone with a trace of blame, Jun Mo Yan double eyebrow frown, look at Shen Tian questioning means obvious! Shen Tian a Leng, hugged the delicate flowerpot in the hand, "how did you come?" This tone, this look, let Jun Mo Yan heart a tight, especially Lin Xuan''s expression more let him feel is what Shen Tian said or did, otherwise has always been strong and independent Xuan Er, how can red eyes, except for the accident in Beiyue, he has never seen her cry. "Second brother, if you have anything to do, you can tell me that xuan''er doesn''t know anything. Why do you bother her?" I''m afraid it''s the first time that Jun Mo Yan scolds Shen Tian so harshly, which makes Shen Tian confused. What did he do? "Third brother, what are you talking about in broad daylight?" With that, Shen Tian reached out and touched Jun Mo Yan''s forehead, and even whispered: "no disease!" "Second brother!" Jun Mo Yan roared in a low voice, and Jun''s face was as gloomy as a storm. Lin Xuan pursed his red lips and went to Shen Tian''s side: "second brother, I have something to say to Mo Yan!" "Well, I''ll go first!" After Shen Tian leaves, Mo Feng pulls Qiao Rou to leave quietly. There are only two people sitting and staring at each other outside hanxuan Pavilion. Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan with soft eyes. She just called herself "Mo Yan". This is the first time that she has called herself so intimately after they have known each other for a long time. Lin Xuan fixed his eyes on Jun Mo Yan. He was poisoned, but he was tough enough to hide everything from her. He was weak in both legs, but he had to crawl in the mountains to look for fruit for her. He was more serious, but he was willing to bear everything by himself - Jun Mo Yan, how can you be so good that it was almost heartbreaking Lin Xuan squatted down slowly, holding back the emotion that was on the verge of explosion. He reached out and lifted the floating hair in Jun Mo Yan''s ear. Then he stroked his wheelchair legs with both hands and whispered: "Mo Yan, does it hurt?" Shen Tian once said, what kind of pain would it be if all the poison was forced into the muscles and veins of his legs, but he covered everything up under the smile that often surfaced because of the poison. Jun Mo Yan looked at the delicate hands on his knees, feeling a little at a loss, shaking his head, "no pain!" Lin Xuan squatted and looked at Jun Mo Yan face to face. The heartache in Feng Mou made Jun Mo Yan confused. "Mo Yan, why don''t you tell me?" Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan''s heart was shocked, "did the second brother say it?" Nodding his head, Lin Xuan''s hand hesitated on Jun Mo Yan''s knees. Feng''s eyes flashed firm and slowly covered Bai Xi''s fingers, which Jun Mo Yan placed on the armrest of the wheelchair. Lin Xuan obviously noticed that Jun Mo Yan trembled. "You carry everything by yourself, do you take me as your wife?" Jun Mo Yan felt the soft temperature on the back of his hand, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down Lin Xuan rubbed his hand, raised his eyes and looked into the peach blossom eyes which were hot and moved. "The second brother told me, Mo Yan, cherish your body and live well. I believe the second brother will find a way to detoxify!" Jun Mo Yan quickly grasped Lin Xuan''s hand and wrapped it tightly in his thin palm. The other hand also touched Lin Xuan''s face. The feeling of warm tentacles made Jun Mo Yan feel nervous and complicated, but he didn''t want to say anything to interrupt his tenderness. Lin Xuan closes her eyes and sticks her cheek to Jun Mo Yan''s hand. All she can do is to accompany him to face the future of ignorance, give him hope and let him live hard. Eyes inch by inch on Lin Xuan''s face, Jun Mo Yan finally opened his mouth: "xuan''er, you should know, what I want is not sympathy!" Suddenly opened his eyes, Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan, still elegant smile, but the bitter eyes are real, what can she say. Jun Mo Yan''s hand touched Lin Xuan''s eyebrows a little, and his warm voice was like a spring breeze, refreshing: "xuan''er, no matter what I do, I''m willing to do it, you don''t need to have any burden. From the moment I recognized you, you are the only wife in Mo Yan''s life. I don''t want to see you worried. I can''t put you in danger. What I can do is to give you all I can in my limited life. Xuan''er, do you understand? "Lin Xuan felt that his breath was almost stagnant, and his trembling eyes were moist and crystal, "Mo Yan Give me some time... " "Xuan''er, I can''t! I admit that it''s selfish to tie you around in the name of saving you, so I don''t need you to do anything for me, and I don''t need you to go against your will to get along with me. I just appreciate God that I can make friends with you within the last time limit. My wish is enough. " Jun Mo Yan Dong Ming all eyes, let Lin Xuan violently shaking his head, "Mo Yan, give me time Let me... " "Xuan''er!" Junmo cut off Lin Xuan''s words, "no! I have been selfish once. I have locked you in the palace. My life is doomed to be unable to stay with you forever. If you What would you do if I died? " The deepest part of Jun Mo Yan''s eyes is the truth and sorrow that no one can shake. The blood mole is as red as tears: "xuan''er, be yourself, don''t change for me, if I leave in the future..." "Jun Mo Yan..." At the same time, Lin Xuan took Jun Mo Yan''s neck and covered her lips. She didn''t want to hear it. If she went on, she would only feel that she was so bad. She once accepted everything Jun Mo Yan had given her, but at this moment she knew what he was carrying. Jun Mo Yan, in the dead of night, have you ever had helplessness and pain In the future, let me accompany you to face it together! The autumn wind is blowing, and the flowers in front of xuange are blooming and blooming in early autumn. In the middle of the flower cluster, Lin Xuan closed his eyes and gently kisses Jun Mo Yan, which is different from the scene of passing Qi to him in the water last time. His thin lips tremble when she kisses him, and the breath at the end of his nose is almost inaudible. Jun Mo Yan closed his eyes and looked at Lin Xuan close at hand. Her lips were soft as cotton. He could not help but finally reached out and took her into his arms. If his life ended, he would die without regret. For a moment, Jun Mo Yan touched Lin Xuan''s forehead, and his breath was a little disordered. Lin Xuan''s face was red and charming, and his Phoenix eyes were so bright that he wanted to hold her tightly and rub her into his arms. Suddenly, a rustling voice came from one side. Without waiting for Jun Mo Yan to speak, Lin Xuan immediately got up and turned his back to Jun Mo Yan to hide his confusion. "Come out!" Jun Mo Yan shrieked a ha, immediately behind the arch dawdling ink wind and ink rain two people appear, you push me to move forward. When they saw that Jun Mo Yan was staring at them angrily with a black face, they immediately knelt down on one knee, "Third Master, forgive me!" "More and more daring!" Seeing that Mo Yan was angry, Mo Feng didn''t care about anything else, so he said, "excuse me, Third Master It was the emperor who sent for the third master and the princess to come to the palace for dinner. The envoys of the southern Chu state and the song and Yuan Dynasties came to visit! " * "second brother, you really don''t want to go, can''t you let go? I don''t blame you for that! " Jun Mo Yan frowns and looks at the stubborn Shen Tian. He doesn''t understand why things have been going on for so many years, but he still can''t let go. What''s more, he never blames him for his poison. Why can''t he let it go. Shen Tian shook his head: "go! In what capacity do you want me to attend the palace banquet? The southern Chu state and the song and Yuan states have made some frequent moves recently. I''m afraid their purpose of this visit is not simple. When I was wandering in the rivers and lakes, I heard that the southern Chu state is now in turmoil and the fight for the throne is fierce. You should be careful what they came for this time! " With a sigh and a nod, Jun Mo Yan left Shen Tian''s room. With the door closed, Shen Tian put down the silver needle that he had studied all afternoon, glanced at the door, and gradually fell into memory. He is right, but he would rather not know his mother''s mistake, so that he would not be unable to extricate himself from the pain of remorse. The former Emperor is indeed his father, but his mother is not the queen! At that time, the former Emperor and the former queen were a pair of emperors that everyone envied. After the emperor, no imperial concubine in the six palaces favored the queen alone. But all this ended abruptly because the former Emperor was assassinated. The former Emperor was assassinated, and his mother just saved him. During the care period, they fell in love secretly. Even though the former Emperor and the former queen were deeply affectionate, there would always be an accident, and the appearance of his mother was an accident. When the former Emperor recuperated outside the palace, he spent a lot of time with his mother. After the injury was healed, he could not get along with his mother for many days. Then he took his mother back to the palace, but his fame was as a palace maid. At that time, the former queen was less than a month pregnant, and he didn''t want to believe that his mother was such a deep-seated woman, but the fact was often unexpected. The former queen didn''t think much about her mother''s identity. She was still in love with the former Emperor, which made her hate. He didn''t know where she got the Seven Star crabapple, but the king of poison was poisoned by his own mother to the former queen. Years later, when she was dying, her mother regretted what she had done when she was young. If it wasn''t for her mother''s poisoning, today''s third brother would not have been harmed by seven star Begonia. The former queen died of poisoning when she gave birth to her third younger brother. When the former Emperor learned that it was her mother who had poisoned her, she was excommunicated from the palace. Since then, there was no empress in the palace. The former Emperor spent the rest of his life regretting her fault.He has been living with his mother since he was a child. How many times did he see her crying alone in the night when he was a child, and how many times when he asked about his father''s whereabouts, his mother kept silent. Before the emperor died, he told his elder brother and third brother about this. He once hated the emperor and thought that he was merciless and sent his mother out of the palace to let him live and die. But it wasn''t until the elder brother and the third brother found him that he realized that when he and his mother lived together, the former Emperor had arranged for people to protect and help them secretly, but what his mother did was destined to make him a stranger. Is it true that people always regret after they have done something wrong? When he heard that his mother told him everything before he died, he couldn''t believe it. But when he met his third brother for the first time, he acquiesced in everything. Since then, he has been studying and studying medicine all over the world in order to find an expert to help dissolve the poison of Seven Star Begonia. He resents the emperor, but has to admit that he is his father. He loves his mother, but can only use this method to atone for her. He was grateful for his elder brother. If it were not for his hard work, I would never have stood up and told them that he was the emperor who was written into the Royal genealogy by the former Emperor. He felt guilty, especially when he saw the elder brother and the third brother treat him sincerely. Although it was a dispute in the last life, the third brother was responsible for all the consequences * surrounded by the ancient city walls, towering red brick and gold tiles stand towering in the night, shrouded in a hazy haze by the curling fog coming down in the autumn night, the hundred year old trees rustle in the night wind, and all the stone lamps in the palace are lit, shining on the bluestone road. At the gate of every palace, the stone lion stands in awe, and the guards are ready. In front of Zhonghe hall, in the center of the bluestone Road, a straight white carved marble pavement leads directly to the multistage jade steps. When the envoys of the southern Chu state and the song and Yuan States visited, the Imperial Palace became more and more heavily guarded, with three steps for a post, five steps for a sentry post, and all the palace bodyguards played a twelve point spirit to protect the safety of the palace. In Zhonghe hall, the ground is dark blue, and the golden pillars of Panlong show their dignity under the illumination of palace lamps. King Moyu''s imposing Dragon Robe covers his body. Beside him sits the queen whom he has not seen for many days. Naturally, all the important ministers in the court are present. After all, the envoys of the two countries are not a small matter. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan sit in the front row on the right, followed by the eldest prince Jun Yixuan, the second Prince Jun Yiyang and the youngest fourth Prince Jun Yize. Behind them were all the important ministers above the third grade in the court. The scene was extremely grand, highlighting the respect and kindness to the visitors. "Meet the envoys of the southern Chu state!" "Meet the envoys of the song and Yuan Dynasties!" The eunuch stood at the gate of Zhonghe hall, shouting out the tune. All eyes were focused on the wide door of the hall, waiting for them. The first one to enter the Zhonghe hall was the envoy of the southern Chu state. The two bodyguards headed by him opened the way. In the middle, a dark blue Xiangyun robe covered his body, with a belt around his waist beating tassels, and his ink hair neatly covered in the golden crown. Canthus up, bright eyes burning, pale purple lips rippling smile. Behind him was a guard with a red flower like silk on top of a painted mahogany box. When he entered the center of the hall, the man in the blue robe clasped his hands and his voice was clear and loud. "See you, emperor and empress at the end of the south wind!" South wind? The prince of Southern Chu? Jun Mo Yu''s fleeting surprise disappeared in the murmuring smile. "I didn''t expect that the envoy of the southern Chu kingdom was his Royal Highness the prince. I''m sorry for the poor reception!" All the important ministers of Ximu here look at each other. I''m afraid the prince''s visit as an envoy is unprecedented among the six countries. "The emperor is serious. Fengya, on behalf of his father, prepared some small gifts for the wedding of Ximu Yuewang. He also wanted to accept them!" Nanfengya then turns his eyes to Jun Mo Yan on one side, and the guard carrying the red box behind him also opens all the red boxes at the same time, and immediately the jewels linger in front of everyone. "Two hundred year old corals in the South China Sea. I wish the king and Princess of the moon a happy marriage for a hundred years!" Nanfengya pointed to one of the boxes of red and dazzling corals and said. "Two pairs of Hotan jade bracelets, I wish the princess of the moon beautiful as jasper, youth forever Everyone is surprised to see nanfengya show those rare treasures. At the moment, everyone has a strange feeling in their heart. No matter how high the position of Ximu Yuewang is, he is still only a prince. Nanfengya, the prince of Southern Chu, came to celebrate his wedding? It seems a bit of a fuss. The corner of the south wind ya''s eyes was shining. When he saw that Jun Mo Yu was really unhappy, he flashed by. When nanfengya comes out with a high profile and presents all the four boxes of treasures to Jun Mo Yan, he sits in the front row on the left and drinks tea leisurely. The needle in Zhonghe hall can be heard, and Jun Moyu glances at Jun Moyan secretly, which has a deep meaning. Then the door of the hall sounded in unison, and the uniform pace showed the other side''s well-trained. Compared with the southern Chu, the envoys of the song and Yuan Dynasties were quite low-key, but the envoys should not be underestimated. Dressed in a dark red black robe, half of the ink hair is fixed on the top of the head, and half of it is scattered behind the back of the head. With picturesque eyebrows, a tiny crooked nose, red lips and a smile, he is clearly a man, but his beauty is enough to make many women feel inferior."Song Qingshu has seen the emperor, the empress!" Jun Moyu waved his sleeves and said with a formulaic smile, "you''re welcome to the second prince of song and Yuan Dynasties!" "Xie jundi!" Song Qingshu stood still and continued: "Jun Di, Qingshu came here to celebrate the wedding of the moon king on the order of his father. Please accept this gift With that, song Qingshu takes a delicate brocade box with tassels from the bodyguard behind him. He opens the tassels on it. In an instant, the contents of the brocade box take away everyone''s sight. In the white brocade box, there is a beautiful flower with seven petals. Especially when the brocade box is opened, the whole hall is covered with a strange fragrance. The seven petals, with seven colors, lie in the brocade box like a shy girl, beautiful as a 28 girl. But Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu both changed their faces when they saw this, especially Jun Mo Yan, pressing the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, which made them change their shape. Lin Xuan squints at this strange flower that makes Jun Mo Yan suddenly change color and quietly holds his hand to calm his changing breath. Song Qingshu, holding the brocade box, looked at the crowd with satisfaction and said, "I hope the king of the moon can like this seven star Begonia!" Seven Star crabapple?! The king of poisons in the world, who was just surprised, immediately whispered in panic, which What does the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties mean? Take out the Seven Star crabapple in public, then their lives are not worrying? Hearing the whispering words in the hall, song Qingshu said leisurely: "don''t worry, this seven star Begonia is the most precious in the world, and it has great ornamental value. Although it is a poison, it will do no harm if you don''t take it!" The envoys receive the wind banquet, after the actions of nanfengya and song Qingshu, it begins. The indispensable part of the banquet is that the singers and dancers show their own skills. The dancers with waist like Liu Xiang and shoulders slightly exposed dance gracefully in the hall. Nanfengya and song Qingshu sit on the left side, with their own bodyguards behind them. During the banquet, the empress''s fierce eyes never left Lin Xuan. When her enemies met, they were very red eyed. Looking at the gentle interaction between Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, they aggravated the empress''s hatred. It''s not clear that meng''er died. So far, she doesn''t believe that meng''er was killed by Xiaocui. Without Lin Xuan, everything would not have happened before. Junmo Yan, her dream son doesn''t dislike that he is disabled, but he just turns a blind eye to Menger, and today she is going to let Junmo Yu and Junmo Yan have a complete rift! Thinking about it, the queen took her glass and began to sing and dance in the palace. She said, "emperor, you see that the prince of Southern Chu and the second prince of song and Yuan dynasties have traveled a long way to celebrate the wedding of the third younger brother. How about my concubine drinking for you?" The queen said this very skillfully. As a queen, it''s reasonable to propose a toast on such an occasion. However, in the face of other envoys in the palace, the queen tries her best to show her mother''s attitude of being virtuous and virtuous in the world. I don''t know that her action is totally to throw a brick to attract jade. "Well, that''s fine." Everyone can see that Mo Yu, the emperor at this moment, is not looking well. The envoys of the two countries present rare treasures to celebrate the wedding of the king of the moon. However, they seem to be deliberately or thoughtlessly. They only exclude the king of Ximu. If the prestige of the king of a country is greater than that of the Emperor And this also made the Queen''s heart secretly happy. She raised her glass and said, "I really thank the prince of Southern Chu and the second prince of song and Yuan Dynasties for coming all the way to celebrate the wedding of the third younger brother Yue Wang. I''d like to do it first." Nanfengya and song Qingshu look at each other with a smile, and then both raise their glasses, "empress Jun is serious!" When the wine in the glass was finished, nanfengya rubbed the edge of the glass and continued: "Fengya came here to see the king of the moon! I''ve heard that ximiyue, Wang fengshenjunlang, is unparalleled in the world. It''s really extraordinary to see him today! " Song Qingshu then said: "indeed! This time Qingshu came, his father specially told Qingshu to learn more from the king of the moon. If you have any advice in the future, please forgive me! " The Queen''s words are just like the introduction, so that nanfengya and song Qingshu begin to show their endless praise to Jun Moyan. Every time they say a word, Jun Moyu''s face darkens, and the Queen''s eyes become more and more fiery. Jun Mo Yan, how do you face the emperor in the future! At this time, Lin Xuan already knows that the arrival of nanfengya and song Qingshu is aimed at Jun Mo Yan, but now she has no energy to think more about it. Just because of Jun Mo Yan beside her, her cold breath is more and more deep, especially the appearance of the Seven Star crabapple placed on the table between them, which definitely gives Jun Mo Yan a particularly fatal blow. "Princess of the moon?" Just as Lin Xuan thought, the voice in the hall suddenly stopped. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lin Xuan, which made her frown unexpectedly. "Ha ha, this is the princess of the moon!" See Lin Xuan lift eyes, South breeze Ya lightly pick eyebrows in the opposite, seem polite inquiry, but full of a trace of inexplicable deep meaning. In order to restrain his emotion, Lin Xuan said, "what''s the opinion of the prince of Southern Chu?" Since they are aiming at Jun Mo Yan, then she will have to do something with them.Nanfengya frowned and said, "Princess Yue is serious. I can''t talk about it. It''s just that Fengya has heard some rumors about the six countries, so I want to confirm with Princess Yue!" Lin Xuan''s lips suddenly smile, "please say!" She could guess what they were going to say! Nanfengya once again met song Qingshu''s eyes, frowned slightly, and said suspiciously: "it''s said in the six kingdoms that the princess ximuyue is from Beiyue, and she used to be the princess of the second prince of Beiyue. This time, she married ximuyue, regardless of the ethics that one daughter doesn''t serve her husband. It''s said that But really? " Lin Xuan always shook his hand with Jun Mo Yan. After nanfengya finished, he obviously noticed Jun Mo Yan''s trembling action. At the moment, he squeezed him hard in his hand, and then said in public: "what''s true, what''s false? Since the prince of Southern Chu is willing to personally come to celebrate the moon, what''s the importance of the princess''s past? " Nanfengya''s expression obviously changed. He didn''t seem to want to take Lin xuanhui to say so. Now he was speechless. Yu Guang also quickly flashed to song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu followed him closely and said: "so it''s true that it''s said that Princess Yue is the abandoned wife of the second prince of Beiyue! I didn''t expect that the king of the moon was so righteous and awe inspiring that he regarded the etiquette and customs as nothing. Qingshu deeply admired this The empress is very happy. Lin Xuan, it''s up to us to see how you can sophistry! Then he said anxiously: "prince, second prince, no matter how Princess Yue used to be, at least she is now a princess. Although our palace has heard of these rumors, the relationship between Princess Yue and King Yue is stronger than that of Jin. After all, these are things of the past, so don''t mention them any more." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1079 Nanfengya turned his head and glared at the Queen: "empress, that''s all, but everyone is curious. The beauty of Ximu moon king, Fengya and Qingshu are naturally curious about the Moon Princess. If the Moon Princess is really stronger than the moon king, what can''t be said?" "Emperor, this..." The queen pretends to be embarrassed and turns her head to see the irony of Mo Yu, Nan Fengya and song Qingshu. Let her see if the emperor still wants to protect them. After a long silence, Jun Moyu said with a stiff smile: "it''s a great honor for the prince of Southern Chu and the second princes of song and Yuan Dynasties to come from afar. I believe that the king of the moon and the princess of the moon will be the same!" Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan look up at Jun Mo Yu at the same time, which has a deep meaning. The south wind ya and song Qingshu two eyes flashed proud, Ximu country is their first goal. Nanfengya said: "the emperor is so polite! In fact, this time Fengya came to celebrate the wedding of the king of the moon. Second, naturally, she wanted to meet the princess of the moon who married the princes of the two countries. I don''t know what talent and specialty Princess Yue has. Let Fengya and Qingshu have a look at each other! " Lin Xuan gently stroked Mo Yan, who was a little worried. His eyes were shining with brilliance. He was not afraid of the two people''s intentional difficulties. He said with a smile: "the prince and the second prince are overpraised. In the final analysis, the princess is just an ordinary woman. Naturally, her husband is the key to everything. What they said about her talent and particularity is no different from these. I don''t think the two of you want to discuss how to serve your husband with our princess After a speech, the faces of those who heard it changed dramatically, including all the important officials behind Lin Xuan. This month, the princess was so bold and crazy that she even preached about the couple''s affairs. It was a joke for the envoys of other countries. Jun Moyu looks at Jun Moyan with deep worry, but he can''t say more about this situation. Since it''s a play, it''s necessary to convince the other party that his indulgence makes the queen more happy. "Princess Yue, as a woman, how can you say so If you insult Guofeng, you Ah Don''t be surprised, two. This month, the princess is not from Ximu. Look at Haihan where she collides The queen seems to be angry. She looks at Lin Xuan''s disapproval, but in her heart, she hopes Lin Xuan can be more unkind. When she becomes the target of public criticism, she doesn''t believe that the emperor will treat her as before. On the contrary, nanfengya and song Qingshu look a little ugly. Although Lin Xuan is smiling, this is full of irony. Who can''t hear her using her husband Gang''s courtesy to make fun of them. Song Qingshu held the wine cup, and her face was as beautiful as a woman''s, with a smile: "it turns out that the princess of the moon can get married to the Lord of the moon by taking this opportunity. No wonder!" Lin Xuan''s posture was joyful, and his lips gently opened: "no matter what the princess relies on, don''t the prince and the second prince come all the way to celebrate the wedding of the moon king and the princess?" All of a sudden, many of the Ministers sitting in the rear whispered and nodded their heads one after another. It''s true that the prince of Southern Chu and the second prince of song and Yuan Dynasties came in person, which had already indicated what happened. On the contrary, the Yue king and the Yue Princess of Ximu were slightly better than them! A reception banquet ended in the obscure debate between the two sides, and the palace shrouded in darkness became more and more hazy. Deep dew in the night, Yangxin hall, doors and windows closed. Jun Moyu''s face was very ugly, and he said to Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan who were sitting beside him, "third brother, it seems that I am not as powerful as your moon king!" Smell speech, Lin Xuan surprised lift eyes, Jun Moyu really in the South Chu and Song Yuan trick? Thoughtful, she knew the conspiracy of the two people as early as in the middle of the banquet, but now Jun Mo Yu said so, is there really no friendship under the throne? Jun Mo Yan''s voice was low and his expression was inexplicable: "this is very good!" "Well! What a southern Chu and song and Yuan Dynasty. They naively thought that I would have a quarrel with you because of this. They underestimated me too much Jun Moyu said with a sly smile. How could he not know what they were doing. After that, Jun Moyu turned to look at Lin Xuan and said, "brother and sister, you don''t think I''m in their trap, do you?" Lin Xuan shook his head with a clear smile. "Brother Huang''s acting skills are very good. Lin Xuan feels inferior to himself." Jun Mo Yu laughed happily: "sister and sister, this time nanfengya and song Qingshu come together and make it clear that the purpose is not pure. How can I doubt my third brother because of their little tricks! Obviously, the two of them just want to stir up the relationship between me and my third brother. As for their real purpose, let''s wait and see! " * it was late at night, so Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had to stay in the palace temporarily. After the banquet, the deep and simple palace gradually regained calm, but due to the arrival of the envoys of the two countries, there was still a heavy atmosphere in the palace. "Mo Yan, how are you?" Lin Xuan looks at Mo Yan, who is sitting in the palace and staring at the Seven Star crabapple. He is worried that he is suffering from the poison of the Seven Star crabapple. But song Qingshu gives it to Mo Yan in public. What is his intention? As far as she knows, the only people who know that Junmo Yan is poisonous are the emperor and Shen Tian. Is song Qingshu''s sending Begonia unintentionally or intentionally?Jun Mo Yan''s eyes were fixed on the Seven Star crabapple, feeling the fragrance from the dazzling flowers, "xuan''er, this is the first time I''ve seen the Seven Star crabapple, isn''t it ironic! I am deeply poisoned, but I don''t know that the king of poison is such a beautiful thing! " Lin Xuan was startled. At this time, Mo Yan was not like a real person under the Yellow palace lamp. White moon clothes cover the body, look trance, as if the side of the cloud visible but unreachable. Stride forward to take away the brocade box in Jun Mo Yan''s hand, "don''t look, it''s late, sleep!" In a corner of the palace, there are gifts from nanfengya. Lin Xuan glances at the red box and laughs. Nanfengya Song Qingshu Beside the bed, Jun Mo Yan is still in a wheelchair with low mood. The palace is different from the main hall of the palace. There are not too many dormitories or side halls. Lin Xuan stands not far away. He looks at Jun Mo Yan''s rare trance state and sighs that the appearance of Seven Star crabapple may not be so simple Lin Xuan''s mind, she can do, is to accompany him, together to face the coming storm or shower. Pushing Jun Mo Yan, he parked his wheelchair at the head of the bed. He wanted to bend over to help him, but Jun Mo Yan suddenly came back and said: "xuan''er, I''m not tired, you have a rest first!" Body meal, Lin Xuan side eyes looking at Jun Mo Yan, eyebrows pick, no doubt: "sleep!" Jun Mo Yan was so stunned that she knew what she was talking about? This is the palace, not the Yuehua palace where he once lived. The emperor sent someone to place them here. His intention is very obvious, but in his mind, he never thought of it as Nan Xuaner. Seeing that Jun Mo Yan no longer spoke, Lin Xuan reached for his hand to lift his leg, but he was intercepted by Jun Mo Yan at the next moment. He recovered a little angry smile and said, "I''ll do it myself!" Lin Xuan nodded, "good!" Then he turns to the round table outside the screen and pours tea. Lin Xuan''s action also moves Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. He knows that this is xuan''er''s defense of his mobility, but he has to insist on his own dignity. When the palace lamp goes out, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan lie in bed with their clothes. This is the first time since they got married. They can''t help feeling a little stiff. Lin Xuan felt the fresh breath from her nose and closed her eyes. This made her feel embarrassed. After all, she had never slept with a man since ancient times. Suddenly, Jun Mo Yan coughed. Lin Xuan opened his Phoenix eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan''s side face on the pillow. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark. But the faint cough made Lin Xuan worried. Did he always face everything in the dark? "Mo Yan?" The pillow vibrates. When you turn your head in the dark, your eyes are shining like obsidian, "xuan''er, thank you!" Lin Xuan said: "what nonsense! We are husband and wife, and your business is mine The hand that Jun Mo Yan put on his side gently took Lin Xuan''s hand, turned his head and whispered softly: "I never thought that I would live to see seven star crabapple with my own eyes in this life!" * the autumn frost is crystal clear, and the dark night is torn away by the breaking sun. An unexpected guest, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, arrives when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are about to leave the palace. "Lin Xuan!" At the gate of the palace, Ning feifeng and Ning Hanchun walk into the palace. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other at the same time. They are quite surprised. "What''s the matter, Ning Fei?" The wind turns the moon. As for the women in the harem of Jun Mo Yu, Jun Mo Yan has never been in contact with each other, and Feng yening, as the princess of Beiyue, himself makes him a little disgusted. Fengyening is already gorgeous, and her delicate smile adds to her confusion. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Jun Mo Yan, it is less than one in ten thousand of Lin Xuan''s. "King Yue, my palace only returned to the palace yesterday, so I learned that you and Lin Xuan were in the palace. I came to see you early in the morning. I don''t think you''re welcome!" Lin Xuan stands quietly beside Mo Yan. She can see that the wind and night are like fish in water in the imperial palace. Although her temperament is still a little open, her beautiful face should also make her get a lot of holy favor. "Why do you look like this? I''m just here to talk to Lin about the past." Seeing that Lin Xuan and Jun don''t speak up, Feng yening seems to have some complexion. When he opens his mouth again, he looks at Lin Xuan with a trace of expectation. "Third Master, the emperor is invited!" It''s no coincidence that the two people who were going to leave the palace were hindered by the sudden arrival of Feng yening. At this time, Mo Feng hurried in, nodded, clasped his fist and said to Jun Mo Yan. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan looked at each other. The deep meaning in their eyes was obvious, and then they said, "you go, I''ll wait for you!" Seeing this, Ning Fei smiles. When Mo Yan goes straight to the Yangxin Hall of the Imperial Palace, she immediately pulls Lin Xuan, "Lin Xuan, long time no see!" "Well, long time no see!" Feng yening, who has nothing to do with her gallantry, makes Lin Xuan feel an inexplicable chill in his heart. The hand she holds also breaks away quietly. She won''t forget that after Feng yening sees her in the palace, Feng Yexing fights with her wedding scene on the wedding day. If she didn''t inform her, how could Feng Yexing find Ximu!I''m afraid that Feng yening, who is good at pretending, is not as simple as her appearance! "How about going out for a walk?" Fengyening seems to invite kindly, and Lin Xuan has no reason to refuse. How can he know his purpose if he doesn''t enter the tiger''s den! Walking out of the palace, Feng yening is followed by two palace maids, while Lin Xuan is alone. Both of them are gorgeous. Feng yening, dressed in gorgeous pink palace clothes, has the noble Royal background in every move. Lin Xuan, dressed in a light blue skirt with a su long skirt, has a noble temperament and a calm expression, which is better than Feng yening in gorgeous clothes To attract people''s attention. On the Royal Palace Road, red walls towered on both sides. It seemed that you were in a good mood all the way. You kept chatting with Lin Xuan: "Lin Xuan, I really didn''t expect that you would leave your second brother!" Looking ahead, Lin Xuan said softly: "I''m afraid there are still many things you didn''t expect!" "Ah! Maybe, when I married to Ximu, I never thought that I would meet an old friend in another country. Lin Xuan, although we had a dispute with you before, now in Ximu country, we can only talk with you. It''s really hard to feel the coldness and loneliness in the palace courtyard! " Feng yening looks at Lin Xuan beside him. Under his sincere words, Lin Xuan''s eyes flash suddenly. Seeing that Lin Xuan didn''t speak, the light flickered at night. Then he pointed to the front with his arm outstretched: "the imperial garden is here. Let''s go there and sit down! The Royal Garden in early autumn is most beautiful Lin Xuan nodded and said, "well." At the moment when she came out of the palace, Feng yening talked to herself all the time, and thought that she had led her to this place without any trace. Why did she believe it? She soon knew! Although Lin Xuan had a plan in his mind, he didn''t expect that as soon as he stepped into the imperial garden, he was shocked by the sight. At last night''s banquet, she knew clearly that song Qingshu was evil enough. He was a seven foot man, but his face was not as beautiful as many women. However, in the beauty and delicacy of the Royal Garden, song Qingshu stands alone, with his eyes drooping down as if he is sad. His lips are gently pursed with a beautiful radian, and fall with the autumn wind. The red leaves fall, and three or two of them fall. The autumn wind is swept up on the ground, and the rolled red leaves seem to surround song Qingshu. The dark red robe seems to blend with it Body. Lin Xuan squints at the scene in the imperial garden, while Feng yening looks at Lin Xuan quietly. At the same time, Yu Guang winks at the two maids behind him. This is the source of change. Just when Lin Xuan looks at Song Qingshu with appreciative eyes, a maid in waiting behind Feng yening seems to be not standing firmly. Suddenly, she bumps into Feng yening, and Feng yening subconsciously falls to Lin Xuan''s side, pushing her hands on Lin Xuan, accompanied by a cry of surprise. And hearing song Qingshu''s eyes, he flew up and went straight to Feng yening and others At the entrance of the imperial garden, Jun Moyu is walking along with nanfengya. On the other side is Jun Moyan, who is as elegant as lotus. Behind them are GUI Gonggong and several eunuchs and maids, including the bodyguards of the southern Chu state. "The Royal Garden of jundi is really beautiful. In autumn, there are still so many beautiful flowers blooming. Fengya envies it!" The corner of the eye that picks on the South breeze Ya flows light to die slightly, appreciate between lift eyes to look around. "Prince, you''re welcome. Maple leaves are as red as fire in autumn. I''ll take you to enjoy them." "My pleasure!" While talking, several people have already stepped into the royal garden. The fresh smell of grass, even the air seems to have the fragrance of flowers, but it is in the autumn tea season. It''s really refreshing to see this scene. "Why? Isn''t that the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties? " Nanfengya suddenly reaches out and points to a corner not far away. The maple leaves are as red as fire. Under the tree, song Qingshu is holding a person''s waist and looking at several people in nanfengya. Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu look at the same time, only to see that the woman should be falling posture and was rescued by song Qingshu, at this time can''t see her face, but song Qingshu eyebrow pretended to be surprised: "don''t get me wrong, Qingshu and Princess Yue didn''t do anything!" The state of no silver 300 Liang here is brought into full play by song Qingshu! Jun Mo Yan looks at Song Qingshu coldly, then glances at the woman who can''t see her face clearly in her arms. Her eyebrows frown slightly. However, when you see her dress, you feel relieved immediately. "What''s going on?" Jun Moyu stares at Song Qingshu and asks, while nanfengya leans slightly to look at Jun Moyan, "the king of the moon should not misunderstand it!" "Prince of Southern Chu, what do you think the king of the moon will misunderstand?" Suddenly, a cool and ethereal voice came from the front. Several people looked sideways at the same time. They saw Lin Xuan reclining on the maple tree a few steps away from Song Qingshu and others, holding a fire like maple leaf in his hand. Jun Mo Yan drops his eyes to cover his smile. His xuan''er is always so unexpected. Jun Mo Yu was also shocked. He looked at Lin Xuan with some relief. He was worthy of being his sister-in-law. He was so proud! Nanfengya suddenly frowned and blurted out: "how do you..."Lin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Song Qingshu''s face. He sighed: "second prince of song, haven''t you held enough concubine Ning?" Ning Fei?! Jun Moyu just secretly praised Lin Xuan''s eyes. In an instant, the clouds were thick, as if there were thunder and lightning on his head, green lingering. "Ah -" seeing Feng yening push song Qingshu away with a scream, his words of fear could not be translated into words, and his words could not express his meaning, "emperor, it was clearly Lin Xuan just now Not my concubine It''s her "Presumptuous! I have seen with my own eyes that you slander the princess of the moon Junmo Yulong Yan zhennu, the most intolerable thing in his life is the betrayal of others, especially the women in his own harem. Although they just did not do anything, but now so many pairs of eyes looking at him, where is his face! "Jundi, you really misunderstood. Just now..." Obviously, even song Qingshu didn''t expect that the original play they designed changed people at an important moment. When he flew over just now, he ran to Lin Xuan, but how could he turn into Ning Fei''s in a twinkling of an eye! "Lin Xuan, you framed this palace!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1080 "Lin Xuan, you framed this palace!" Ning Fei''s angry finger was Lin Xuan, and her eyes were a little trembling. This was what happened to the envoys of other countries. If the emperor really didn''t believe her, her long-term efforts would not be in vain. Lin Xuan walked forward with a light blue dress swaying on his body. His steps were like lotus. Feng''s eyes were full of tears: "Princess Ning, what''s the advantage of framing your own princess?" "You You... " This words, immediately let Ning imperial concubine speechless, she originally and South breeze Ya they discuss good, borrow an excuse to draw away Jun Mo Yan, and then take Lin Xuan to the imperial garden, everything should according to their design development, how also didn''t expect that this Lin Xuan can escape song Qingshu at the critical moment. At that moment, four people were in a mess. She pushed Lin Xuan on purpose, and then when song Qingshu arrived, she could let them hold each other, and it happened that they could also meet Jun Moyu and others. Unexpectedly, before she could react, the emperor came there, but she was speechless. "Come on, take Princess Ning down!" Although imperial concubine Ning and song Qingshu did not make any excessive moves, as the emperor''s woman, imperial concubine Ning hugged other princes in public, which already angered Tianwei. Jun Mo Yu''s sleeves are moving. He stares at Ning Fei angrily. As soon as he prays for blessings, he makes a scene. Does he think his palace is not chaotic enough! "Emperor, here comes Princess Rong!" Just at this time, Duke GUI saw the light yellow luxury palace dress at the entrance of the Royal Garden, and princess pingting, whose head was decorated with all kinds of pearls and jade, appeared. He immediately attached it to Mo Yu''s ear and said. But the princess Rong, who was walking in the distance, was a little eager to help her with the help of the maids. Before she came in, she was busy saying, "Rong Er, see the emperor. What''s the matter?" "Rong''er, just back to the palace, why don''t you have a rest?" Lin Xuan had already walked to the side of Jun Mo Yan. He was surprised to see that Jun Mo Yu was obviously in favor of her. The princess was not very beautiful, but her smile and smile were full of smart breath. There were two pear vortices on her lips, which seemed to be only in her twenties. But her innocent posture added a touch of pity to her. "Emperor, rong''er has enough rest. I heard that the emperor and his envoys are here, so I came to have a look! I don''t know what''s wrong with Ning Fei''s sister, but what''s wrong? " Rong Guifei looks at Ning Fei with tears in her eyes anxiously. It seems that the relationship between them is good. "Well! Why don''t you take Princess Ning down quickly? I''m not ashamed Jun Mo Yu glanced at Ning Fei in disgust, and then he looked at Song Qingshu. The appearance of song Qingshu and nanfengya has completely turned the peaceful spring water in his palace upside down. "Wait a minute! The emperor calm down, Ning Fei''s younger sister can''t accept these punishments now, the emperor don''t! " Rong Guifei said, nervously pulling Jun Moyu''s robe, eyebrows with anxiety, successfully attracted Jun Moyu''s attention. Jun Moyu was surprised and asked: "what rong''er said is..." Rong Guifei sighed, trotted to Ning Fei''s body, and then pulled her to Jun Moyu. "Ning Fei''s sister, you must not have told the emperor that you are pregnant, right?" This words a, immediately let Jun Mo Yu Zheng Leng for a while, this child Although he is not too old to be born, the eldest prince Jun Yixuan is more than 15 years old. I didn''t expect that he just spoiled Ning Fei several times at that time, and even made her happy? "Is that true?" Jun Mo Yu is suspicious. After all, his youngest son Jun Yize is 12 years old. Since then, he has set up countless concubines in the palace, but no one can dream of a bear. For many years, he has never felt the feeling of holding a small life in his arms. Moreover, he once even thought that there was something wrong with his body. Rong Guifei took the silent Feng yening and continued: "emperor, rong''er has asked Dr. Zhao to come here. Later, let him feel the pulse for Ning Fei''s sister! You don''t know that on the way back from the royal temple with rong''er, Ning Fei''s younger sister had severe pregnancy and vomiting. Maybe she was a prince! " Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan and looks at each other. Rong Guifei looks innocent, but she is surprised to see her words of trying to get rid of Ning Fei. Deeply aware of the rules of survival in the palace, Lin Xuan thinks that the women born in the palace are not looking for their own way out in the future, while Rong Fei helps Ning Fei so much. If she is really as smart and naive as she appears, it is a miracle that she can survive safely in the palace for a long time. But if not, Rong Gui Fei is definitely not an easy role to deal with . The more easily people tear down their guard, the more hidden it is. Nanfengya glances at Song Qingshu. She is really worried about the imperial concubine who has been killed so suddenly. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan hides everything they have carefully designed, and even involves so many things. "In that case, Fengya and erwangye won''t be bothered. The scenery of Ximu is very beautiful. Fengya also wants to visit it!" Nanfengya hugged his fist and nodded his head. There was no need for them to exist. They didn''t want to get involved in the fight between the women in the harem, but I''m afraid they have to consider what to do in the future.Song Qingshu also paced and stood in front of Jun Moyu: "forgive me, Emperor. Qingshu is really eager to save people. If there is any disrespect, Qingshu is sorry!" Mr. Mo Yu, condensing the hypocritical nanfengya and song Qingshu, took away the extreme displeasure between his eyebrows and ordered: "Mr. GUI, send someone to protect the prince and the second prince!" "Yes, slave!" The arrival of Rong Guifei led to the occurrence of the Royal Garden incident. Seeing nanfengya and song Qingshu go away, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan bid farewell to Jun Mo Yu and left the palace for the Moon Palace. * in Yongning palace, Dr. Zhao looks serious and feels the pulse of fengyening, while Mr. Mo Yu is also a little nervous and looks at the expression of the doctor, while the princess Rong who stands behind him is vowing, not in line with the pure face. "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" For a moment, Dr. Zhao opened her clothes and said with a happy face: "concubine Ning is really pregnant and has been pregnant for two months. I''ll give her some prescriptions for raising a baby." Jun Moyu''s eyes were flowing. He looked at the depressed Princess Ning on the bed. He looked inexplicable, but he quickly hid everything. He patted her hand and said, "Princess Ning, I just wronged you, but later you should remember to keep some distance from the prince of Southern Chu and the prince of song and Yuan Dynasties. After all, they are envoys of other countries. If there is any gossip about this, It''s a matter of the national system. I was too impatient just now Ning Fei''s body trembled, and she lifted her eyes pitifully. Her eyes were shining with the luster of water. "Emperor, Ning Er is wrong!" "Well, no problem, no problem! You have a good rest. Let Xiao Guizi tell me if you need anything. There are still some things in the imperial study. I''ll deal with them first and come back later. You''ll take good care of Princess Ning. If my emperor has any mistakes, you''re the only one to ask! " Jun Moyu got up and told the eunuch maids who had knelt down outside the palace, while Rong Guifei also stepped forward with a smile and said: "the emperor can rest assured this time! Rong''er says that Ning Fei must be pregnant. Emperor, go and take care of her! " Rong Guifei''s words, let Jun Moyu disordered heart have a little comfort, this palace only let him suddenly feel comfort is Rong Guifei. Stroking Rong Guifei''s cheek, a touch of fatigue swept over the bottom of his eyes. Jun Moyu nodded and said, "OK, then it''s hard for Rong ER!" "The emperor where words, rather imperial concubine younger sister opens a branch to scatter leaf for the royal family, Rong son takes care of her also is for the emperor share worry!" Talking about a few words, Jun Moyu turns around and walks out of Yongning palace. His face is suddenly gloomy and cold. He didn''t expect that fengyening would be pregnant. In this way, how should he deal with it Yongning palace, after the emperor left, Rong Guifei closed the door of the bedroom. Seeing the wind, yening immediately sat up from the bed and said, "sister, why do you say Ning''er is pregnant? If the emperor knows..." With the words closed, Rong Guifei, who was standing at the door of the room, turned back slowly. Her face was completely pure and smart. Instead, her eyes were dark and her face was full of calculation. "If our palace says you are pregnant, you are. Don''t say that again Rong Guifei''s expression at this time is totally different from her sister''s deep love in the imperial garden. On the contrary, it is a tone of command, while Ning Fei is cautious. "Princess sister, thank you for helping Ning''er today. Lin Xuan..." Rong Guifei harshly interrupted Ning Fei''s words: "do you have a brain! Is it good for you to frame Lin Xuan? You are the emperor''s woman. Can''t you tell who the real enemy is? Then the king of the moon dotes on Lin Xuan. Can''t you see what my palace told you before? The queen is the one we should deal with. What''s the meaning of your cooperation with nanfengya? " Feng yening buried her head in a low voice, and her eyes were filled with resentment. When she first got married, she took the initiative to make friends with her. Originally, she thought that she was a woman with no intention. How could she be a simple person if she could become a princess next to the queen in the imperial palace. It''s just that she didn''t know who she was at the beginning. She was shot by Rong Guifei and secretly did a lot of pickling things. Now she has become Rong Guifei''s blackmail! As for her framing Lin Xuan, it''s no wonder that she didn''t know what to do. She not only gave up her second brother, but also dared to embarrass him when she married Jun Mo Yan. Now he has secretly joined hands with nanfengya. I''m afraid there won''t be many good days for Ximu! Rong Guifei saw that Ning Fei bowed her head and didn''t say a word. The calculation flashed in her apricot eyes. Then she relaxed her tone and said, "sister, don''t blame your sister for her bad words. Have you forgotten what the queen did to you when you first entered the palace? In this palace, if you can''t protect yourself, you will disappear in the palace sooner or later! Now that you are pregnant, this child is your best weapon! " Wind night rather startled lift Mou, looking at the face dew cold light Rong Guifei, "elder sister, what do you mean?" "Well! She is dongjingya''s younger sister and occupies the position of Queen Ximu. To put it bluntly, she is just a hen who can''t lay eggs. It''s time to change the situation that makes our palace subordinate to her! "Princess Rong said fiercely. For some reason, she seemed to have a big quarrel with the queen. Feng yening''s face flashed, and she couldn''t help thinking that even if you are a princess, you are no better than the queen. You have been in the palace for more than five years. Although you are favored by the emperor, you are not the same hen who can''t lay eggs. Want to return to think, but the wind night rather or worry more than said: "your concubine elder sister, that Zhao Taiyi..." "Don''t worry, he won''t die to say it!" * "xuan''er, what''s going on today?" In the walking chariot, Jun Mo Yan sits opposite Lin Xuan. Although she has enough ability to solve problems, when she thinks that nanfengya and song Qingshu want to deal with her, Jun Mo Yan wants to kill them. Lin Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that fengyening and nanfengya should have reached a consensus, so today you are led away, and I am pulled to the imperial garden by fengyening. It''s just a trick they designed together!" Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan, with a sharp expression, went out to the chariot and said, "what''s the trend of Mo Feng, Feng yening?" "Third Master Hui, a few days ago, Feng yening asked herself to go to the royal temple to pick up Rong Guifei, who had prayed for blessings for many days. Before she left the palace, she sent someone to send a letter to Feng Yexing, but there was nothing else for the time being!" "Continue to observe and investigate again. Is it true or false about her pregnancy, especially that doctor Zhao!" "Yes Lin Xuan looked sideways, "do you doubt..." Jun Mo Yan nodded coldly: "it''s such a coincidence that Princess Rong appears today, and Feng yening is pregnant all of a sudden. Everything seems too coincidental!" Drooping eyes thinking about what Jun Mo Yan said, suddenly looking at him, "are you afraid of the wind night rather to make a big fuss about pregnancy?" "Well, her identity is a princess after all. Her pregnancy involves diplomatic relations between the two countries, and I don''t think the emperor brother will be so confused that he will make fengyening pregnant and make trouble for himself!" Lin Xuan intuitively feels that the Imperial Palace and her party have set off numerous waves. Why does Feng yening join hands with Nanfeng ya to frame herself? She never takes the initiative to attack, but she always gets into trouble. * it is located in the palace on the south side of the palace, with carved beams, painted columns, jagged eaves and winding corridors. It is a palace specially used to entertain envoys or guests. "I didn''t expect that Lin Xuanguo was not an ordinary woman!" Inside the palace, in the side hall, nanfengya and song Qingshu sit on a soft couch. There is a small square table with tea in the middle. The door is closed, but besides the two countries'' entourage, there are also some guards with knives sent by Jun Moyu to protect the palace! Song Qingshu nodded: "it seems that we underestimate her. No wonder Yuewang is willing to act for her with the army of Ximu. He really has the capital!" Nanfengya looked at Song Qingshu contemptuously: "how? Is the second prince destroying his prestige? She is a second married woman. No matter how powerful she is, don''t forget the agreement between you and Prince Ben! " "Of course not! It''s just that the disabled moon king is nothing special. At the banquet yesterday, he didn''t dare to say anything. He was just a seven star Begonia, which shocked all of them! " Song Qingshu recalled the situation at the banquet. It''s nothing more than that! "Not necessarily! Since that Jun Mo Yu can give millions of troops to Jun Mo Yan so safely, what kind of trust is this? According to Prince Ben, Jun Mo Yan certainly has reservation! Hum, but so what, this time the prince must let their brotherly situation completely break up! " Nanfengya''s eloquence, when all countries learned that Ximu soldiers and horses were in the hands of a disabled prince, who was not shocked. The other three kingdoms are waiting to see the jokes of Ximu in a wait-and-see manner. For the sake of his crown prince, he also secretly joined hands with song Qingshu to visit this time. If he can draw Jun Mo Yan over, Ximu will naturally be captured by hand. Song Qingshu nodded, "now the trial has passed, it seems that we can start the layout!" In the dark room, they had a long talk, one after another with the light of potential, as if the West wood country was about to fall apart under their calculation. * after a quiet day, it was already dark outside the window of the palace. Since I met the woman at noon, Jun Mo Yan never showed up again. Suddenly, he felt lonely and silent. Lin Xuan was so flustered that he wanted to kill. She threw away the chopsticks and stepped out of the room. She wanted to drink! Chang''an City, shrouded in darkness, is not like the heat of day, but has a sense of coolness under the cover of autumn lights. The weather turned cool, and there were few pedestrians on Chang''an Street at night. Lin Xuan walked alone, up the busy street, gazing at the brightly lit restaurants on both sides. However, just as he walked up to an alley, a man came out slowly from the inside. Lin Xuan''s eyes opened and he was stunned. The people walking out of the alley were covered with black clothes, straight back with a strong and resolute iron breath, and all the ink hair was scattered behind them. With the walking and the autumn wind blowing, they patted the shoulders on both sides, and the bee waist was tight. When they saw Lin Xuan, their slender legs stopped abruptly.Lin Xuan''s throat tightened, and he looked at the man''s shining silver mask in the dark. It seemed that something was crashing in his heart, which made him beat faster and faster. Half of the man''s face was covered with silver, his thin lips curved upward, and Lin Xuan stopped at the corner of the street to gaze. At the next moment, when Lin Xuan started suddenly, quickened his pace and even began to trot, his smile increased and his white teeth glistened. Lin Xuan trotted in front of him and took a short step. Then he slapped him in the face with a strong wind. "No harm! Damn you Lin Xuan''s foggy Phoenix eyes were staring at Wu Shang, who had been missing for many days. In this situation, she met Wu Shang in this state of mind, and all the emotions she could not vent were transferred to Wu Shang. The strong slap makes the uninjured face slant to one side, the side face lowers the head, the larynx knot floats up and down. Then he slowly looked at Lin Xuan and said, "well, damn it!" Lin xuanbei clenched his lower lip tightly and tried his best to push back the damp in his eyes. The wings of his nose kept shaking. The tense mood for many days finally broke out in the mouth of the harmless murmur. Hands into a fist ruthlessly hit in the chest without injury, through so far, in the face of no injury, she for the first time out of control under wailing "Why did you give me away when you took me away! No hurt, what do you think I am? " Lin Xuan wailed and thumped. There was no one on the night like water in Chang''an Street, only Lin Xuan, who was silent and impolite, remained unharmed. "I''m sorry!" This apology stopped Lin Xuan''s wailing. His face was full of crystal clear tears, and he stared at the bright Phoenix eyes washed by tears. Powerful and invincible, what is he talking about? She admitted that her stubborn temper, which was rarely seen, was all sprinkled on her harmless body, but he really apologized?! "Don''t cry!" Wu Shang gently and affectionately raised his hand to wipe Lin Xuan''s tears. On his flawless face, under the light of the restaurant lights, a bright red five finger print could be clearly seen. Lin Xuan''s slender fingers were wet with tears. Under his rare expression of naivety, he stretched out his iron arm and put Lin Xuan in his arms with an explosive gesture, as if to knead her into blood and take her for himself forever. At the end of his nose, countless familiar sweet scented osmanthus fragrans fragrance suddenly appeared, and Lin Xuan''s tears suddenly reappeared. With the cool autumn night in his arms, his heart beat sonorously and forcefully, and every powerful beat echoed in her ears. Wu Shang clasps Lin Xuan Bu Ying''s slender waist with one hand, caresses her waterfall like hair behind her with the other hand, and feels her trembling body lying in his arms. At the moment, everything in the world is disillusioned, and only the woman he hugs in the street can enter his eyes. "Why go out of the house alone, is it not good for you?" Ask Lin Xuan without hurt lightly, the voice is misty sigh. Lin Xuan stretched his hands to his side, buried his head in his harmless arms, and asked: "then why did you send me away and take me away from Beiyue? Is that the only purpose Neither of them answered each other''s questions. Lin Xuan was imprisoned by the powerful and domineering non injury. The night wind swayed their different colors and entangled them in each other. In the ink splashing sky, the stars blinked and the clouds covered the moon. It seemed that they were infected by the sadness, and the night wind became colder and colder. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1081 In the private room of the restaurant, Lin Xuan and Wu Shang sat down on both sides of the table. Although it was getting late, there were still many guests in the restaurant pushing cups to exchange cups and chatting. On the wine table, there are two jars of top-quality peach blossom wine. In his hands, he sips the wine cup gently, and his eyes are fixed on Lin Xuan''s face. Lin Xuan''s eyes are full of red silk. After three cups of peach blossom, his shining eyes are a little confused and harmless. Under the moistening of the wine, Ling''s lips make people have the impulse to kiss Fangze. Where have you been these days Misty Phoenix eyes, with a layer of light mist, glare without injury. In front of her, this man has the power to make people tremble. Just sitting there, arrogant and arrogant, the domineering power of the world attracts people''s attention, but she is not afraid of him. His face covered with silver and his strong black suit made him feel more mysterious in the warm light of the private room. The half of the cheek exposed outside the silver ware was flawless. The corner of one side''s mouth was slightly tilted. With a soothing and helpless smile, he slowly said, "there''s something wrong in Taiji palace, so I put you in Yuewang mansion for the time being. Are you angry?" Hearing the words, Lin Xuan and Liu Mei said, "for the time being? What do you think I am? A dispensable commodity or an insignificant passer-by? " It''s just that Lin Xuan''s words are so loaded with guns, because if he didn''t take her out of Beiyue country without injury at the beginning, all the troubles she is facing now will not exist, but his words can''t be accepted by Lin Xuan. What is temporary release?! "Jun Mo Yan is a man of noble character. I will send you to the palace of the moon king, and I will be at ease!" Wu Shang gently turns the wine glass to explain that the obvious leisure attitude makes Lin Xuan drink two cups of peach blossom wine again. Whether has been worried about only himself, and meet him again, he is still as usual, did not have any goodbye excitement and emotion revealed, maybe she and he, just a passer-by as insignificant. Lin Xuan filled his wine cup by cup. In a moment, he drank most of the wine. His cheeks were rosy, his eyes were drunk, and his flattery was revealed. "Don''t drink. I''ll take you back to your house!" Wu Shang was about to take off Lin Xuan''s wine cup across the table, but she slapped it away and said in a drunken hum: "you don''t care. What''s the relationship between you and me? What''s the qualification to care about me! You are the master of Taiji palace. I am an ordinary woman. How dare I trouble you! There''s the door. It''s easy to walk away! " Lin Xuan, already drunk, had no idea what he was talking about, and what he was doing in front of him was controlled by his heart. He was no longer disguised or cold, but his eyes were like silk, which contained vicissitudes and bitterness. "Xuan''er, don''t be willful!" No hurt rather helpless frowned, some things are not as simple as she thought, if possible, he did not want to know her as no hurt, but at this moment, he can''t. With a click, Lin Xuan threw his wine glass on the ground. It was crisp and harsh. Then he clapped it with one hand and suddenly got up. He said angrily, "all of you call me xuan''er. I''m not Lin Xuan at all! In order to survive, I almost forget my own name, you don''t know I don''t know! " Lin Xuan''s outburst of emotion after she got drunk made her blurt out what she had been deeply buried in her heart. She quickly got up and ran over the wine table. She was a little nervous, pulling Lin Xuan, who was wobbly and standing unsteadily, and staring at his face carefully. Her voice was as light as the sky: "who are you?" Shaking his dizzy head, Lin xuanliu''s eyebrows gathered and his body swayed back and forth. Then he grabbed the uninjured front with both hands and pulled him to his face. He squinted and asked, "yes, who am I? You tell me, who am I? Am I Mu Qing or Lin Xuan! You tell me... " Mu Qing Before he finished, Lin Xuan''s eyes closed and his body fell back. Wu Shang buckled her waist at the right time. When he was thinking of bending over and holding her up, he didn''t think that Lin Xuan, who was paralyzed in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes and pulled her hand tightly. He put his face on his back and put it on his four lips, so that she could indulge once, for her own sake and for his first love. She looks down at Lin Xuan, who has his eyes closed and acts recklessly on his lips. Her eyes are full of love and obsession. She may never know how exciting she is at this moment. Lin Xuan raised his face slightly, biting the thin lips without any skill, and in the gentle eyes of Wu Shang, a drop of crystal from the corner of Feng Mou flew down. "No hurt, why do I I can''t let you go... " The pain flashed from the uninjured eyes, and Lin Xuan went down with the tears. After that, he completely fell asleep on the uninjured chest. After sighing helplessly, Wu Shang picked up Lin Xuan and walked out of the restaurant. The night wind is still, but it seems to be cooler than before. It blows across the cheek and enters the heart, as if freezing the warm heart lake into ice. Lin Xuan was hugged by Wu Shang. He didn''t know when he was wearing a dark red fur cape. The Cape wrapped them tightly and protected them from the cold wind. Lin Xuan, who was buried in his heartless heart, shed more tears than he could see. No hurt, why you and Jun Mo Yan are so good to me, and he I have gratitude and heartache coexist, but there is no one can not put down the obsession.No injury I''ll let the drunken talk nonsense to you The funny thing is I still haven''t got any response from you If you don''t mean to me But why did you give me a token from the master of Taiji palace * autumn is crisp and the golden sun is shining on every corner of Chang''an city. In some dark rooms, Lin Xuan frowned and opened his eyes uncomfortably. The light from the window lattice was shining on the ground mottled. He reached out and rubbed his forehead. Lin Xuan raised his body and looked around. When he saw all the familiar things, his eyes were dim and his heart contracted. Before he could release all these emotions, the door was opened. The sun instantly brightened everything in the room. Lin Xuan flashed his eyes. After he got used to it, he looked at the woman who came into the room with a water basin at the door and said, "how are you?" Hearing this, the woman knelt down immediately: "Zhiruo has seen the princess. She has disturbed the rest of the princess. Zhiruo should die!" Lou and Bai Bianhe. "Zhiruo?" Lin xuanmei pointed out that it was only one night. Could this woman walk freely in the palace? Zhiruo slowly raised her head, "yes It''s the prince who gives the name to the daughter of the people. Please forgive me Lin Xuan glares at Zhiruo, who kneels down in fear. Is she really just a civilian girl? If you just came to the government for medical treatment, why would you give up your seriously ill mother and pretend in her room. Jun Mo Yan, you shouldn''t be blinded by her beauty. Even if it has nothing to do with me, I won''t watch you fall into her trap. "What about Qiao Rou? Who allowed you in? " Lin Xuan has a splitting headache, but he quickly gets up from the bed and realizes that he is not different. He looks at the bed with his side eyes, and the other side is as clean as new, which indicates that Jun Mo Yan did not sleep with her last night. As early as a few days ago, they began to sleep together in the palace that night. Even though they were still pure, this was her promise that she was determined to accompany him to spend the poisonous erosion, but the neat bed was a joke with her Zhiruo still holding the basin, whispered back: "Qiao Rou sister is not here, so So the king of the moon asked Zhiruo to serve the princess Lin Xuan Mou color a Li, "don''t need, Zhi if the girl has time or go to take care of you that sick mother is good! Don''t forget the purpose of your entering the mansion If there is a point, let Zhiruo face pale, beautiful face I do not know when it is hanging two tears, it is really my pity. "Princess calm down, Zhiruo just wants to do something to repay you and the Lord..." "Get out!" Lin Xuan has no doubt that she doesn''t need such a ridiculous excuse. Besides, Zhiruo knows that her mind is impure from the first sight. That poor posture may be useful to men, but it will only become a joke to her. Zhiruo shed tears, the water in the basin also splashed on the ground under her running action, arousing dust. When the room is quiet again, Lin Xuan goes to the table and pours some cool overnight tea. The headache brought by the hangover makes her even more upset. She got up and walked out of the room. She thought it was necessary to talk about Zhiruo with Jun Mo Yan. Zhiruo, does this name compare her to fragrant vanilla? Lin Xuan, with a sneer on his face, walked out of hanxuan Pavilion and went straight to Jun Mo Yan''s study! After they got married, Jun Mo Yan changed his room name to hanxuan Pavilion. Since then, he has moved to the study, where he handles official business and goes to bed. Usually, she seldom goes to the study, and the number of times she sets foot in the study is very few. At the moment, the green bamboo in front of the study door is blowing with the wind, and the various autumn chrysanthemums are also placed in the corridors on both sides of the door, which makes it more elegant and pleasant. There was no one outside the study door. Lin Xuan pushed the door and said, "Mo Yan, are you there?" After entering the room, there is such a large bookcase beside the window, standing on the left side of the screen, and a few ornamental objects are simply placed on the desk in the corner, but he is not there? Lin Xuan was surprised to make a tour of the study. If there is nothing on weekdays, Jun Mo Yan will deal with the affairs in the study. Why is it so strange today. Thinking, Lin Xuan suddenly raised his eyes. Is it on the other side of the West Chamber guest room. As soon as this idea came into being, Lin Xuan''s anger rose in an instant. Is he just as superficial as others? He turned around to leave, but the half open window blew the rice paper on the desk to the ground because of the breeze. Lin Xuan turned back and picked up the rice paper again. He was stunned at a glance. On the soft and white Xuan paper, there is an unformed painting, and the person painted on it is actually her. In the painting, she is dressed in the red gold wedding dress on the day of marriage, with an indifferent and noble expression. Her eyes are full of autumn water, and her lips are slightly covered with a beautiful smile. And half of the wedding clothes on his body have been painted. Lin Xuan turns his eyes and looks at the book case. Sure enough, there are red and blue on it. Does Mo Yan paint every day in his study? Even she had to admit that the person in this sentence had both temperament and beauty. I''m afraid she couldn''t match the charm of each stroke. When I look at the painting carefully, I can''t help feeling less angry about Jun Mo Yan. I stand by the book case and watch it for a moment. When I turn my head slightly, I find that there are many paintings under the Xuan paper on the case.Abandoning the concept of "no courtesy, no sight", Lin Xuan opened the rice paper one by one. Without exception, it was full of all kinds of himself, some in light blue dress, some with cold eyes and squint, and some with crazy smile. Lin Xuan strained his cheek and stood by the side of the case, appreciating it carefully. However, the sunlight on the desk outside the window suddenly shook Lin Xuan''s eyes. To get away from the glare of sunlight, Lin Xuan blinked a few times to relieve his discomfort. When he frowned around, he realized that it was a silver object in the slightly open drawer of the book case. Lin Xuan''s breath suddenly choked, and the rice paper in his hand became wrinkled under her force. The heart beat rapidly and flustered, but Lin Xuan had no time to care about the deafening sound. His right hand clenched and opened, and clenched again. After so many times, he tightly pursed his lips. His fingers trembled inch by inch and opened the drawer. Silver light suddenly appeared and tears seized his eyes. His heart trembled violently. Lin Xuan held the silver mask and stroked it lightly. There was never a moment in her life that she was so grateful to God, but there was never a moment that she almost broke her silver teeth in anger. Holding the cold mask tightly, Lin Xuan looked at the clothes placed at the bottom of the drawer. The black clothes were stacked neatly under the drawer. Shaking, he picked up the familiar black clothes with the fragrance of osmanthus. Then he saw that it was the dark red fur that had given her warmth under the cold wind last night. * in front of the guest room in the west wing, Jun Mo Yan is sitting in the courtyard with the autumn wind mixed with the fragrance of wheat. Recently, for some unknown reason, his neat ink hair is scattered behind him, and his left cheek is covered by the ink hair because of the autumn wind. "King of the moon, I thank him for saving me!" The old woman who has been lying on the bed, supported by Zhiruo, walks to Jun Mo Yan under the startling gaze of Mo Feng and others. The trembling appearance of every step makes people afraid that she may faint at any time. You don''t need to be polite, old lady! You have a good daughter Said to see to one side always low head Zhi if, deep meaning is full. The old woman was relieved, but suddenly she coughed violently. Then she sighed, "I''m sick and I''ve spent all my family''s money. I''m lonely and helpless. I can only beg in the street, and I don''t give up my life. This time, the little girl impulsively finds the king of the moon, and asks the king of the moon to look at her filial piety. Thank you very much "No problem, old lady, take a lot of rest. Mr. Shen will cure you as soon as possible!" "Thank you, Yuewang. I''m leaving!" There is nothing wrong with a few short sentences, but after Mo Feng and Mo Yu look at each other face to face, there is a hint of irony in them one after another. At that moment, Zhiruo came out of the room again, red eyes with wet tears, went to Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair, bowed his head and said: "the king of the moon, Zhiruo just didn''t work, provoked the princess angry, also asked the king of the moon to surrender!" Jun Mo Yan action unchanged, slightly astringent eyelids, dislike a flash, but the voice is still tactful and pleasant to say: "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Zhiruo said: "king of the moon, Zhiruo just went to serve the princess according to your orders, but I didn''t expect that Princess She... " "What happened to Princess Ben?" Lin Xuan came from the entrance of the west chamber with a smile. He walked slowly and didn''t see any anger. But he made Zhiruo shrink for a moment and didn''t dare to say any more. For Lin Xuan''s sudden appearance, although Jun Mo Yan''s expression did not change, he was still found by Lin Xuan when he bowed his head to let more ink come from his shoulder and hang on his right cheek. "Miss Zhiruo, continue what you just said! What''s the matter with the princess? Did she make you cry? " Lin Xuan''s smiling eyes give a deep look at Jun Mo Yan, which makes him feel cold in his heart. How can he feel that today''s xuan''er is so wrong. Lin Xuan''s Lavender embroidered gauze skirt sways her body, and the lotus step moves to Zhiruo''s face lightly. One has an absolute temperament, and the other has only a promise. The comparison between the two is obvious. Zhi ruo''s eyes, like a deer, did not dare to face Lin Xuan. She muttered: "Wang Princess Zhiruo, no Not much! " "Since it''s nothing, I''d better stay in the palace for my princess. I''d better not have any thoughts that I shouldn''t have! If you want to repay the king of the moon for saving your mother''s life, don''t wear beautiful clothes to be a slave! " Lin Xuan suddenly lowered his voice, and with the temperature as cold as frost, he glared at the shivering Zhiruo and said, while Zhiruo, who lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders, was full of hatred in her eyes and flashed insidiously. "Ink wind!" "My subordinates are here!" Mo Feng stepped forward and nodded. Lin Xuan leaned over, and his face was looking forward to the purple dress. He couldn''t square things. The beautiful radian of his lips was slightly raised: "go to find a servant''s clothes for Zhiruo girl. Since you want to be a cow and a horse, show your sincerity!" "Yes, sir Under such embarrassment, let Zhiruo face red for a while white for a while, the appearance of tears more and more pity, head down crying, "Zhiruo all listen to the princess''s instruction!" 19sk9¡£"As a slave, who gives you the right to call yourself Lin Xuan knew that she was just like a villain bullying the weak. But if she didn''t, how could she let the fox show her tail! Zhiruo cried even more: "maidservant Yes, sir "Go down!" Zhiruo, who can''t help crying, slowly raises her head. Tears are hanging on her enchanting face, but she can''t bear to look at her grievances. I can''t help but feel pity for her. It''s a disaster for the country and the people. Fortunately, he can hold it! "King of the moon "Maidservant..." Zhiruo was going to leave, but she stopped talking in the middle. She seemed to be crying, but in fact she wanted to wait for Jun Mo Yan to vindicate her. Who knows, Jun Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuan''s Phoenix eyes, but he nodded and said, "well, the princess asked you to go down, you can go down!" "Yes..." Turning around, he trotted into the guest room and closed the door tightly. Only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were left in the West Wing courtyard, and the ink rain was not left. Round eyes turned twice, Mo Yu immediately said: "princess, I''m going to help Mo Feng take clothes, I''m going to leave!" After that, regardless of Mo Feng, he just went to get a servant''s dress, and the wind left the courtyard in a hurry. Today''s princess is a bit unusual. They can''t be cannon fodder for the things between them! Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes were flowing, bright and bright. With a smile, she came to the back of Jun Mo Yan. She put her hands on the handle of Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair and asked: "Mo Yan, are you tired?" Jun Mo Yan felt Lin Xuan''s words in a daze. As soon as he was about to speak, Lin Xuan suddenly pushed the wheelchair behind him, making him nearly lean forward and fall to the ground under inertia. His peach blossom eyes were confused and his mind swayed lightly. Lin Xuan pushed the wheelchair, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, which made Jun Mo Yan''s heart tremble. He never felt that it was such a crime to sit in a wheelchair. With a lesson from the past, Jun Mo Yan clenched the armrest tightly in both hands and asked with a trace of uncertainty: "xuan''er, are you ok?" Yi''s a, wheelchair in a burst of fast push suddenly stop, again let Jun Mo Yan shake twice, feel the palm of the hand because of force and Qinchu sweat. "What can I do for you?" Lin Xuan stares at Jun Mo Yan''s back viciously behind him. His fiery eyes make Jun Mo Yan feel like he is on his back. He can''t help sweating. Pushing Jun Mo Yan, they slowly away from the Western Chamber guest room. At the window of the room, Zhiruo looks at her back and her long nails are picking at the window frame. At this time, the old woman on the bed also slowly gets up and looks at Zhiruo, but she is not seriously ill. "Well! This month, the princess is just like this. It''s not enough to bully others! " Zhiruo turned back, her eyes were hateful and fierce: "just see when she can be rampant!" * from the sunny afternoon until the scorching afternoon, Lin Xuan pushed Jun Mo Yan to the palace to waste time, even for lunch. Jun Mo Yan, who was always sitting on the wheelchair, had a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his hands were almost stiff holding the armrest. His cheeks were ruddy and fiery, and he looked more beautiful than crabapple. Even the blood mole in the corner of his eyes was bloody. "Mo Yan Lin Xuan''s light call makes Jun Mo Yan''s expression tight. This whole morning, when she calls herself like this, it must be no good. Can''t help but more tightly holding the handrail, joints are beginning to white. "Well?" Lin Xuan''s low eyes looked at the king Mo Yan, who was facing the enemy, and the dark hate flashed from Feng''s eyes, "how do you know Wu Shang?" Smell this, Jun Mo Yan eyebrow light Cu, dry cough a way: "by chance, met him!" "Oh? By chance, let him send you so many wedding gifts, then you two must have a good relationship! " Lin Xuan gritted his teeth and looked at Jun Mo''s ambiguous words. He blurted out his sarcastic words. "It''s a good thing. It''s just a chance meeting!" Jun Mo Yan nodded busily, and a drop of sweat on his forehead fell on Shengxue''s robe, fainting out a spray. "Oh meet by chance like patches of drifting duckweed! It''s really generous to give so many gifts. You said that this harmless Taiji palace would not be able to achieve its present status by doing some pickling activities! " Junmo was stunned and determined: "no!" "How do you know?" Lin Xuan quickly turned around and stood in front of Jun Mo Yan. He was surprised to find that his tone was too positive. Then he mended: "I know Wu Shang. He should not do this kind of thing!" "Yes? Do you think no injury can cheat people? " Jun Mo Yan thought a little confused, "deceiving? He shouldn''t have to cheat. He shouldn''t. Xuan''er, what''s the matter with you today? " Hearing the words, Lin Xuan''s eyes were burning at Jun Mo Yan. Just as he was fixing his eyes, his beautiful face, which was out of reach of the country and the city, suddenly showed an amazing smile. Phoenix eyes smile, flow Shenghui, neat white teeth in the sun, shining brilliant crystal. And this sudden show Yan beautiful smile, really let Jun Mo Yan indulge in them, even forget to guard against.The silver light suddenly appeared, and his hands were full of wind. When Jun Mo Yan noticed the cold things covered on his left face, he was stunned and looked at Lin Xuan with a smile. He looked at his own Lin Xuan with a pretty face and forgot to speak. "Don''t say anything!" Lin Xuan''s voice lengthened, her chest undulating and bumped with anger. Even if she had a little doubt before, now the unique mask of no injury covered Jun Mo Yan''s face, so harmonious and so familiar, Lin Xuan stormed away! Jun Mo Yan licked his thin lip awkwardly and pulled down his mask anxiously. "Xuan''er, listen to me!" "Jun Mo Yan, how are you! Pretend to be harmless and tease me. Are you happy? " With that, Lin Xuan pushes his hands on Jun Mo Yan''s chest in anger. With her action, the wheelchair suddenly rolls back. Lin Xuan, who turns around and runs away, doesn''t see Jun Mo Yan''s legs touch the ground quickly behind her. When she realizes the strong wind coming from behind, she is pulled up by a strong force, and her waist is tightly fastened. There is a little pain under the strong confinement. The autumn wind is bright, and the people in the palace are busy. Mo Feng and Mo Yu stroll around the palace. "Mo Feng, what''s the matter with the princess today? How can I feel that she is not right today! " Mo Yu looks puzzled thinking about the morning, more and more convinced of his intuition. Mo Feng glanced sideways at the man on his side, "what''s wrong? I don''t think you''re right. You''re too lucky to carry the princess on your back Mo Yu was stunned and frowned: "I''ll talk about the matter, don''t label me! Don''t you think the princess''s smile is particularly frightening today? " "Yes? Are you doing something bad? You can''t be sure that the third master and the princess can take it easy on you from the practical point of view! " In a few words, Mo Feng tore down Mo Yu''s platform. Mo Yu expression a Lian, "please go away without a stop!" "Well! You should - " whew - " Ouch! " Just as Mo Feng and Mo Yu were fighting against each other, a gust of wind came from somewhere, mixed with momentum, and passed directly between them. After the strong wind, I saw Mo Yu sticking to the tree trunk not far away, with two blood threads hanging under his nose, and Mo Feng was obviously not much better. Although he noticed the strange smell, he was still half slow in the Dodge. At the moment, he was also planting in the flower garden, kicking his legs. In front of the door of hanxuan Pavilion, the bright flowers are swaying in the wind. When a white hurricane passes, with the door of hanxuan Pavilion opening and closing vigorously, all the flowers stand askew in the wind! After the whirl of heaven and earth, when Lin Xuan was able to see clearly everything in front of her, he found that he had returned to hanxuan Pavilion. At the moment, her back was against the door, and in front of her was Junmo Yan, who had imprisoned her between the arm and the door! "Let go of me!" Lin Xuan looked down. When he saw Jun Mo Yan standing upright in front of him, his anger condensed again. He was really not ill! Jun Mo Yan leans slightly, and the evil sycophant laughs: "don''t let it go!" Squinting at Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan is slightly absent-minded, just because Jun Mo Yan at this time looks very much like the one who has been infatuated with for several days. Lin Xuan said: "who are you in the end?" "Xuan''er, who do you think I am?" This is not to answer the rhetorical question and such a wild attitude, let Lin Xuan suddenly punch, most likely he also with light five fingerprints of the left face, mouth roar: "Jun Mo Yan, you Well Time is still! Wearing a spotless white robe, Jun Mo Yan easily grasped Lin Xuan''s wrist with his left hand and cut it back on the door. His tall and strong body was close to Lin Xuan. He nodded his head and grabbed Lin Xuan''s red lips with lightning force. Lin Xuan, who was restrained by Jun Mo Yan, stared at Jun Mo Yan, who had ravaged his red lips like a strong wind. When he wanted to stop him, he was immediately pulled open. His smooth tongue was like an Army crossing the border. Lin Xuan was completely dull. And her resistance in front of Jun Mo Yan, like shaking a tree, has no effect. On the contrary, it arouses Junmo''s attitude of plundering. When Jun Mo Yan pecked Lin Xuan a few times, the peach blossom eyes were full of fire, and Lin Xuan almost turned into a pool of spring water with his overbearing behavior, and her legs were a little weak. What supported her was her hands that didn''t know when to climb up Jun Mo Yan''s neck. "Jun Mo Yan, you..." Lin Xuan''s sexy voice roared, but it was full of bewilderment and had no power. Jun Mo Yan looks down at each other, and the feeling of satisfaction on Jun Yi''s face is hard to hide. "Xuan''er, I''m not hurt, and I''m Jun Mo Yan!" Hearing that Jun Mo Yan admitted, Lin Xuan was still in pain for a moment. He took back his hands that climbed up Jun Mo Yan''s shoulder when he was in a mood, hung his head down on his side, and said, "why do you want to cheat me..."Jun Mo Yan supported his hands on the door behind Lin Xuan, leaning slightly, his eyes like a torch, "don''t you understand?" Lin Xuan shook his head: "I only know that you deceived me by pretending to be harmless!" Jun Mo Yan sighed and stroked Lin Xuan''s eyebrows. After a long time, he said, "it''s not cheating, it''s cowardice!" In hanxuan Pavilion, the temperature is pleasant, and autumn is not cold, so it is most comfortable. But just after kissing Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan always felt that his face was hot and his body was hot. The most important thing is that now she is sitting on Junmo Yan''s leg, which shows her disability. No matter how she tries to break free, it will not help. "Xuan er..." Lin Xuan lowered his head, as withered as the flowers of tea, and said in a dull voice, "what are you afraid of?" Sitting on the soft couch, holding Lin Xuan in his arms, and gently wiping her hair bun on his forehead, Jun Mo Yan said slowly, "as a harmless person, although the world is afraid of the influence of Taiji palace, all these are just the fame accumulated by the heavy killing! At the beginning, I was Jun Mo Yan. When I met you, I could raise my glass and have a chat with you, just because Jun Mo Yan was a clean and highly praised Third Master Ximu. But for the identity of no injury, the change of color of the listener is due to his tyranny, ruthlessness and ferocity. He can take charge of the arbitrary actions of life and death of people in the world. Because of this, if contact with you, it can''t match at all Listen to Jun Mo Yan explain quietly, and Lin Xuan also gradually raised his head, this is out of his own consideration, will do so. But from his own point of view, he has considered it. Jun Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuan affectionately and continued: "no matter how powerful the harmless background is, he is just a wild man, a devil who can only kill people in the eyes of outsiders! Xuan''er, I choose to face you as Jun Mo Yan. It''s not that I''m hiding something. I just don''t want to let my evil side be discovered and I''m despised by you "Last night..." What Lin Xuan worries about is that she is already his wife. Since he doesn''t want to find another identity, why did he appear last night and disturb her already upset heart lake. Jun Mo Yan sighed: "last night is really me, I just don''t want you to go out of the House late at night, for fear that you will encounter danger!" The words fall, Lin xuanzhi feel a burst of blood on his head, cheek red as sunset, then her bold move last night, is not a slap in the mouth "Jun Mo Yan, how can you You''ve never told me that you''re not hurt You You... " In the past and present life, Lin Xuan had never felt so weak. He thought that she would act wantonly through drunkenness. As a result, all her heartaches, worries, worries and depression came from the same person from the beginning to the end. And it seems that if you didn''t find out, you don''t want to tell yourself! "Xuan''er, don''t be angry! I admit it''s my fault. You can punish me as you like! " Jun Mo Yan''s handsome and uninhibited cheek is full of demons at the moment. The embellishment of blood moles makes him more like spring dawn and peach blossom. Lin Xuan''s head suddenly flashed a person, the expression slightly cold pick eyebrow: "how dare I, the king of the moon want to let people punish, or go to find the west chamber Zhiruo girl!" "Ha ha!" You Mo Yan''s dark and shining eyes are rippling with a doting smile, holding Lin Xuan''s palm gently to his arms, with a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans, and spewing in Lin Xuan''s ear: "xuan''er, but are you jealous?" With that, thin lips gently kiss Lin Xuan''s delicate earlobe, not surprisingly, they feel the trembling and shrinking of the person in their arms, and the smile in their eyes becomes more and more profound. "Jun Mo Yan, don''t be a hooligan!" Lin Xuan''s face can''t be described as ruddy. Her gorgeous and enchanting appearance makes you feel more bold and dry. Close to her ear, you can breathe on Lin Xuan''s side face. "You are my wife. As a husband, you should serve your mother!" "Junmo Well * in the palace, the ink rain with nosebleed suddenly clasps Mo Feng''s arm, and his auricle incites him to ask, "Mo Feng, do you hear anything?" The ink breeze shakes the dust on the head, drags back own arm: "in broad daylight, which has no voice?" Mo Yu shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, I just heard a screamed female voice. Listen carefully -" Mo Feng stood still, looked at Mo Yu seriously and said: "Mo Yu, I ask you to go away without stopping!" "Ah, how can you swear!" When Mo Yu reacted, he ran after Mo Feng in front of him, and said: "I''m curious, I really hear someone scream!" There was a wind on the ground, and a cloud of dust hung up. At this time, on the towering ancient trees with yellow leaves, Mo Lei touched his chin, coagulated the wind and rain of Mo, and said with great feeling: "they are really enemies. It''s better for us to have a good relationship!" The ink electricity chin one Yang: "that is! Mo Yu is not as obedient as you are "Hello! Who is obedient, I''m the boss, you listen to meMo Dian was stunned and said with a dry smile: "you''re kidding! But did you see who the wind was just passing by? " "No, it''s just the white shadow in the wind. I feel familiar with it!" Mo Dian nodded with deep experience: "how can I feel that virtual shadow just like the third master?" "Pa"! "Why are you hitting me?" Mo electricity wring eyebrows, covering the head hurt by Mo Lei, howling. Mo Lei disdained to curl his mouth: "it''s light to beat you! What kind of brain are you? How can you be the third master? You don''t know the situation of the third master! " "Yes, too!" * as night fell, no one in the palace saw the appearance of the princess and the prince again all day. At this time, in hanxuan Pavilion, Jun Mo Yan, like a satisfied beast, held Lin Xuan and looked at her red and swollen lips with a smile. If he had known that he could get so many benefits by saying everything, why did he keep pretending that he still had to be timid under his dual identity for fear of scaring her. Compared with Jun Mo Yan''s cheerfulness, Lin Xuan''s expression has entered the cold winter. The knife swish in Jun Mo Yan''s body. She knew that if she knew everything, she would be deeply controlled and had no power to fight back. Then she would not give Jun Mo Yan this opportunity. Looking at the monster he was laughing at, the evil spirit in Lin Xuan''s heart was accumulating more and more, and his red lips were numb and unconscious, but Jun Mo Yan''s fiery eyes didn''t decrease at all, and they were still burning a prairie fire. Sitting on Jun Mo Yan''s leg, Lin Xuan slightly changed his posture. He could not defeat him. Why bother him? He directly found a comfortable position to lean on Jun Mo Yan, and then asked: "Jun Mo Yan, what''s the matter with your leg? Didn''t you win the Seven Star crabapple? " Jun Mo Yan''s eyes were as deep as the abyss. He held Lin Xuan''s arm tightly, and this action made Lin Xuan''s heart hang up. Was he really Suddenly, Lin Xuan sat up straight and said anxiously, "you talk!" "Don''t move!" Jun Mo Yan''s deep expression and hoarse rolling voice puzzled Lin Xuan. At the same time, he suddenly realized that there was a hard object on his leg Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1082 Lin Xuan was stunned, and her body was as stiff as a sculpture. Even though she had never experienced the bed, she knew what was suddenly as hard as iron under her legs. His cheeks were flushed to the bottom of his neck, which was as beautiful as a swan. The heat from his face made Lin Xuan sit like a needle, neither moving nor quiet. "Xuan er..." Jun Mo Yan''s hoarse voice contains the ultimate charm, and Lin Xuan''s ears and temples are rubbing. The thick palms placed on Lin Xuan''s slender waist are more and more tightly, and the hot temperature seems to pass through the clothing materials, such as Lin Xuan''s skin, and the heat is more unbridled Lin Xuan''s sharp chin is gently stroked by her well-defined index finger. With a little effort, she can look at herself in the same direction. Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes twinkle with emotion, and her thick and slender eyelashes add to her confusion. "Xuan''er, I..." "Third Master, I have something to report!" When such a warm and soft atmosphere lingers, suddenly the door of hanxuan Pavilion is knocked, and at the same time, the sound of ink wind comes. Ambiguous breath instantly stagnates, Jun Mo Yan squints his eyes, and the emotion that used to be full of surging around in his body quickly recedes like the tide. But Lin Xuan also suddenly returns to his senses, pulls back Jun Mo Yan''s tight hoop hand, and gets up to open the door. Jun Mo Yan, who was sitting in the wheelchair again, was as black as ink. After he left the room, he glanced at Mo Feng who couldn''t figure out his mind and blurted out: "Mo Dian, Ming RI, you take Mo Feng back to the barracks!" Mo Feng''s stupefied stupidity is in the same place. What''s the matter with him? He let the third master punish him so heavily. The military camp is really not a place for people. "Third Master, subordinate..." Jun Mo Yan glanced at the incomprehensible ink wind and said again: "don''t come back in half a year!" Smell this, Mo Feng such as lightning strike, completely silly! And Mo Dian walked forward with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. He said sympathetically, "brother Feng, take care of him more in the future * the group walked out of hanxuan Pavilion, led by Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, followed by the four dark guards of wind, rain and lightning. Did not expect that just two days time, the old woman on such a rapid attack of pain, or in the night so urgent time. At the entrance of the guest room in the west chamber, when Lin Xuan and others arrived, Shen Tian also trotted with a medicine box on his back. Several people exchanged sight with different looks, and then walked into the arch. As soon as she appeared, Zhiruo, who was dressed as a servant girl, burst out in tears, knelt down in front of Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair and cried bitterly, saying: "king of the moon, please help your mother, please Lin Xuan cold face, eyebrows a pick around to Jun Mo Yan behind, pushing his wheelchair quickly turned forward, tone cool: "can save your mother is Shen childe, you kneel wrong person!" Having said that, Jun Mo Yan, who is already pushing a smile on the wheelchair, walks to the guest room. Shen Tian, looking at Lin Xuan''s action, is surprised and can''t help thinking, this younger sister is taking gunpowder today?! "Get up first and take me to see your mother!" Zhiruo lowers her head and looks very ugly. She pinches her hand under her sleeve. But soon convergence of all, into a pair of anxious and sad state of pity, with Shen Tian and others into the guest room. The room is full of pungent herb smell, which is not the common herb smell. Although the medicine smell in this room is strong, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan can still find some of the odors in their careful identification. After entering the room, Jun Mo Yan directly pulls Lin Xuan behind him and makes him stand on his side, holding Lin Xuan''s hands tightly with his fingers and exerting himself secretly. Shen Tian followed him, frowned fiercely, waved away the strong smell of medicine, strode to the bed, "when did she get sick?" The old woman on the bed, with a sallow face and a severe cough, worried that she would cough up her lungs. Zhiruo cried and knelt down on the edge of the bed, sobbed and replied: "in the evening, my mother began to cough. I thought it would be better to give her some medicine. Who knows Who knows, it''s even worse after taking the decoction! " Shen Tian twisted his eyebrows, opened his clothes and sat beside the bed. He put on the old woman''s wrist with a serious expression and felt her pulse quietly. Everyone was watching with breath holding. In the room filled with medicine, he only heard Zhiruo''s sobbing. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan''s eyes met, and then they all looked at Shen Tian, whose face was more and more ugly. Zhi Ruo also raised her head and asked, "Mr. Shen, how is she? Is it serious? Please help me Shen Tian doesn''t speak, and his brow is more and more tight. He even deliberately changes the old woman''s other wrist to feel the pulse. Half a cup of tea has passed, and the smell of the medicine in the room is fading away because of the open door. Shen Tian takes back his hand, but he wipes his forehead with his cuff. Said: "nothing serious, is the old disease attack! Your mother should have got tuberculosis, and later delayed treatment, so she coughed all the time. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. Let''s relieve it first! " Zhiruo nodded busily: "thank you, Mr. Shen!" Then she turned her head and looked at the old woman on the bed. The mother and daughter said with deep feelings: "mother, master Shen will save you. You have to hold on!" "Cough, old man Cough Thank you, doctorShen Tian wrote the prescription on the table. When the last stroke was settled, he dried the rice paper and gave it to Zhiruo, "take this to your mother to make medicine. Remember that these herbs can''t be less. Simmer for two hours and then give it to her! Give this to her first, it will relieve the pain! " With that, Shen Tian poured a brown pill out of the small bottle in the medicine box and gave it to Zhiruo. She asked her to take it to the old woman. Finally, she explained a few words and left first. After the old woman took the pill, her cough gradually disappeared. Zhiruo thanks at the door. After seeing Lin Xuan leave, her enchanting eyes flash. The success or failure depends on tonight. At that time, he was enveloped in a dark palace, quiet and serene. All the servants went back to their rooms to have a rest. Occasionally, there were patrolling footsteps of guards in the courtyard, but there were no others. After returning to hanxuan pavilion from the west chamber, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan had a simple dinner. Then the door was closed and no one was allowed to disturb. Except for the sad ink wind and the spring breeze and the good mood ink rain, the whole door of hanxuan pavilion was very quiet. Suddenly, in the hanxuan Pavilion in the middle of the night, the crisp teacups fell to the ground and cracked, mixed with Lin Xuan''s exclamation: "Mo Yan!" After looking at each other, the ink wind and ink rain outside the door, he pushed open the door and burst into the room without thinking. There was a faint candle burning on the overhead of the room, while Jun Mo Yan in the wheelchair, with a dark red chest and blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, had fainted. Looking at Lin Xuan again, he was also paralyzed in a wheelchair. He was very weak. Mo Feng and Mo Yu came forward in fear. But they were dizzy and couldn''t stand up without walking a few steps. They fell to the ground one after another at the next moment. They were very uncomfortable. A rush of anxious footsteps came. Shen Tian covered his chest. His pale face looked terrible at midnight. He just ran to the door and leaned on the door exhausted. He looked at the scene in the room with a strong gasp and muttered: "I''m still late!" Lin Xuan kept blinking his eyelids. He looked very hard to keep awake. He gritted his teeth and said to Shen Tian, "go quickly!" Shen Tian walks into the room with difficulty. His red lips become white gradually. After two steps, he kneels on the ground with his knees bent suddenly. So in the hall of hanxuan Pavilion, a few people were all lying on the ground. The situation is not optimistic. "Ha ha ha! Want to go? None of you want to leave today! " The woman''s triumphant shrill laughter came from outside the door and sounded like a ghost in the middle of the night. In the blink of an eye, there stood a pair of strong clothes in gold and silver. Their clothes were as long as their thighs. Both of them were wearing trousers, and their trouser legs were tied tightly at their ankles. They walked in face to face. Lin Xuan raised his eyes and blurted out in surprise: "Zhiruo, it''s you!" Zhiruo moves slowly, and the person beside her is the old woman who came ill in the evening. It is clear that his face is sallow, but now it seems that although his face is still the same, there is still the state of being seriously ill and dying at that time. "Is Princess Yue surprised to see Zhiruo?" Zhiruo walks into hanxuan Pavilion step by step. She passes by Shen Tian, wearing thick soled embroidered shoes and heavily stepping on his hands. She seems to have absolute confidence in the situation where he has no power to fight back. Standing in front of Lin Xuan who was sitting on the ground, Zhiruo suddenly bent over and grabbed her chin, squeezed her hard, bit her teeth and glared angrily: "Lin Xuan, aren''t you very capable? Now I call myself Zhiruo. What can you do? You think you''re good with the title of princess? Go on, and use your position as Princess of the moon to suppress me The sharp pain from his chin made Lin Xuan frown. He was so weak that he couldn''t fight. Even if he wanted to turn his head, he couldn''t do it. Zhiruo''s long nails were also on Lin Xuan''s creamy skin. If you look at Lin xuanna''s purplish chin, you can see. "Who are you?" Lin Xuan''s inability to resist seemed to please Zhiruo extremely. He threw away Lin Xuan''s chin and turned to stand in front of the fainting Jun Mo Yan. In Lin Xuan''s eyes, he reached out and stroked Jun Mo Yan''s cheek, glanced at Lin Xuan on the ground, appreciated her hateful eyes, and said with open mind: "the king of the moon is really handsome and extraordinary. He is also a person in Ximu Under ten thousand people above! Tut Tut, it''s a pity that he is disabled. Otherwise, I can''t help spending the Spring Festival with him! " "Zhiruo, take away your dirty hands!" Lin Xuan clenched his fist fiercely and called out feebly, but there was no strength. This also made Zhiruo who hated her fly. A cruel and merciless slap hit Lin Xuan on her face. Suddenly, the red seal was highlighted, and the corner of her lips was slowly sliding down a drop of blood. "What are you, dare to talk to me like that? Do you think you are beautiful? Compared with me, you are a little bit worse. The king of the moon dotes on you again. If you don''t meet me, you still can''t open your eyes! " Zhiruo''s self-confidence is quite sufficient. She looks at Lin Xuan scornfully, as if she wants to get back all the insults she received before. "Yinsha, don''t forget what the master told you!" At this time, that has been standing in the hall, looking at Zhiruo act of the old woman, suddenly open mouth, loud voice, completely without pathological.Hearing this, Zhiruo, who was called Yinsha by the old woman, glared at Lin Xuan. Then she went to the side of Jun Mo Yan and began to search for him. She went from the chest to the abdomen and never let go. "Why not?" Yinsha looks back at the old woman doubtfully, and then looks uncertain again. However, Yinsha, who looks down on Junmo Yan, doesn''t realize that Junmo Yan should have fainted, and his eyebrows tremble in the dark. Seeing this, the old woman took out a long golden sword and went to Lin Xuan. The tip of the sword touched Lin Xuan''s neck, "say! Where did you put the tiger amulet? " "Who are you? Don''t you know where this is? How dare you poison me Shen Tian lies on the ground, roaring, which makes Yinsha and the old woman laugh after looking at each other. The old woman''s laughter stopped, and she glanced at Shen Tian on the ground: "the moon King''s house is just like this! And you, the miracle doctor, seem to be fishing for fame. You don''t know that you have been poisoned. Now the palace is under the control of us, Jinyin Shuangsha and Jinyin Shuangsha. What else do you call? " "Are you gold and silver twin evils?" Silver evil spirit turns a head, "know to be afraid of?! Then tell us quickly, where is the tiger amulet that Jun Mo Yan is in charge of troops and horses! " "Even if you get the tiger''s amulet, what can you do? The soldiers of the third master are not so incompetent. Do you think you can use them just by the tiger''s Amulet?" Mo Feng''s side head roars, but the poisoned body can''t do anything else. "Joke! Since I dare to take the tiger amulet, I''m sure I can use it. You don''t have to worry about it. Come on, where''s the tiger charm? If you don''t say it again, take care of your princess''s life The golden sword in the old woman''s hand is enough to tell the public that she is Jinsha. At this moment, the whole royal family has drunk the water from the well where they poisoned. They only need to know the tiger amulet to make the delivery. "You You... " Mo Yu trembled with indignation and pointed to the gold and silver twin evils. He could not make a sentence and had nothing to do. "Well? Say it or not Jin Sha stood against the tip of Lin Xuan''s sword and picked it slightly. His brow was sharp and threatened obviously. "Third Master Princess It''s too late Outside, two disorderly steps dragged down on the ground. If it was not for the quiet night, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it clearly. Jinyin looked back in horror. As a result, when they saw the blood stained Mo Lei and Mo Dian holding each other at the door, they laughed sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that your two lives were really big!" Mo Lei also had a dagger in his chest, and the blood was flowing. On Mo Dian''s red hands, he also covered his abdomen, obviously seriously injured. "You are not allowed to hurt the third master and the princess..." The iron arm of the ink and electricity stretched out, and the scarlet fingers pointed to the gold and silver twin evils, but the appearance of the spirit was like a gossamer, which could not constitute any threat in their eyes. "Do you want to stop us from killing both gold and silver? How ridiculous! Good. If you don''t tell me, we can find a tiger''s amulet. When I kill all of you, the whole palace will be ours. Are you afraid that we can''t find a small tiger''s Amulet order? " Jin Sha said it very easily, as if success was just around the corner. "Aren''t you afraid that if you kill the third master, you will be killed? Ximu moon king is not as simple as you think Shen Tian said after Jin Sha''s crazy words, but all the people in front of him had fallen to the ground, but his words also made Jin Jin Shuangsha burst out laughing. "Ha ha, death is coming, you are still fighting for nothing. It really shows us the stupidity of the people in the moon palace!" Yinsha has a beautiful face and a short silver dress. If she didn''t have the reputation of Yinsha in the world, she would be very beautiful. "Who is so stupid?" The clear and simple voice suddenly rings out. In the candlelight of hanxuan Pavilion, Jinyin Shuangsha and Jinyin look back and see Lin Xuan get up slowly, and the blood hanging on the corner of her mouth is wiped away by her hand. In an instant, the four men lying on the ground and Shen Tian, whose face suddenly turned ruddy, got up one after another. And Mo Dian put his red hand on his mouth and licked it. He nodded to Mo Lei and said, "don''t mention that the tomato sauce made by the princess is beautiful and sweet." Mo Lei reaches out his hand to pull out the dagger that has been inserted in his chest, gives Mo Dian a full look of disdain, and restores his ice posture. "You You How is that possible? " Jin Sha was too frightened to look at Han Xuan Pavilion, which was suddenly bright, and several people who were still dying the moment before. He could not believe that what he had done was useless! "Oh, it''s strange to say that as a miracle doctor, I didn''t have so much time to meddle in my own business. But today, I suddenly passed by the well of the palace and accidentally dropped a detoxification pill into the well. Ah, is that bad for you? Gold and silver double evil swordsmen, who are famous for their silver Dang in the worldShen Tian leisurely walked to the side of the square table and sat down. Then he took a few mouthfuls of tea with his cup. He was thirsty after loading it for so long! Jinyin and jinshuangsha stare at Jun Mo Yan, who is sitting in the wheelchair. The sonorous footsteps coming from outside the door and the countless guards in black who will take photos in front of the door of xuange make them even more at a loss. "No way! No matter how powerful your antidote pill is, it can''t defeat our fragrant grass! " Yinsha, Zhiruo, who has been pretending to be in the palace all the time, harshly says that their unique poison has no one to solve. Shen Tian disdained to curl his mouth: "cut, you Xiang grass, as early as when I was five years old. Do you really think that no one will notice if you mix the poisonous fragrance of fragrant herbs in the medicine? This is an insult to the name of our doctor! " Gold and silver twin evils look at each other speechless, but in an instant, it seems that they have a soul in their heart. Suddenly, two figures rise up, and it seems that they want to break through the roof of the hall of hanxuan Pavilion and escape. Seeing that they were about to rush out, gold and silver Shuangsha''s faces became hotter and hotter. They couldn''t stop them at all! On the other hand, the sudden action of Jinyin Shuangsha, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, as well as the motionless Shen Tian sitting in his seat, including four standard standing wind, rain and thunder, everyone looks at the two people who are about to run away without expression. Who knows, the idea that no one can intercept gold and silver double evil spirits suddenly disappeared when they fell from the air to the ground. Two people, old and young, look at each other and fall to the ground, the body is weak, the state of internal power all disappear, let them completely silly eyes. "You want to leave so soon? It''s not over yet Jun Mo''s voice came from his mouth. When he spoke, his eyes fixed on Yinsha''s right hand. It was as deep and dark as an abyss. "Impossible, impossible! How can I lose my internal power? " Jinsha whispered and raised her hand. The emptiness in her body made her tremble. How could her martial arts, which she had practiced hard for many years, be gone! "What have you done? You''re not going to find out! " Yin Sha looks at Jun Mo Yan. When he finds that his sight has been condensed on him, he can''t help thinking of self-help. The expression on his face turns from fear to pity. Shen Tian walked slowly to the two people who couldn''t stand on the ground. He stepped on Yinsha''s hand angrily and ran over it two times. Seeing Yinsha''s face, he said with pride: "if you dare to step on the hand of our miracle doctor, you are the mercy of our miracle doctor! I want to know why. Do you really think that the magic doctor gave you a life-saving pill in the evening? It''s just a star sucking pill used by the magic doctor to deal with evil people! " "But Yinsha didn''t eat it. What did you do to her?" Jin Sha grits his teeth and looks at Shen Tian. He didn''t expect that all the obscure things they did were destroyed by Shen Tian. He is not reconciled, absolutely not reconciled! "Not eating doesn''t mean not touching. When she took the star sucking pill from my doctor, she was doomed to end up the same as you!" Shen Tian shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care about his attitude, which made gold and silver Shuangsha so weak. Silver evil eyes in the streamer light micro flash, suddenly eyes full of tears, staring at his Jun Mo Yan, "Lord, Zhiruo know wrong, is Zhiruo was blinded by money, Lord, you let Zhiruo go. In the future, Zhiruo must take the lead of the king! " Until this moment, Yinsha is still naive to think that Jun Mo Yan''s gaze is because she has been bewitched by her. How many heroes in the world have entered her warm account, and she is very confident in her enchanting face. Jun Mo Yan closed his eyelids slightly. Seeing this move in Yinsha''s eyes, he naturally thought that he was thinking about it. He immediately said again: "Lord, Zhiruo really didn''t mean it. Zhiruo was just coerced, Lord..." Lin Xuan looked at Yin Sha without saying a word. The air-conditioning around him made the four people cringe. The princess was angry. The consequences seemed very serious. The wheelchair moved automatically, and Jun Mo Yan slowly left Lin Xuan''s side, and the direction was just in front of Yin Sha. Now, the four of them looked at Lin Xuan''s face. At the same time, they lowered their heads and prayed in silence: Third Master, please pray for yourself! Yin Sha''s eyes were full of hope. Looking at the approaching Jun Mo Yan, he opened his mouth with expectation: "Wang Ye Zhiruo Ah - " the blood light was flying. While Yinsha was talking, a sharp and harsh cry suddenly went up into the sky. In the bright hall of hanxuan Pavilion, a wrist broken right hand was flying in the air! Jun Mo Yan took back the hand that threw out his internal power, and the corner of his mouth was crooked: "dirty things, dare to fight xuan''er! Mo Feng, leave for the barracks tomorrow, take them with him after pulling out his tongue and breaking his leg! Pull out tongue to break leg?! ¡±Yes! " after listening to Jun Mo Yan''s words, Yin Sha suddenly held his right arm and gasped violently:" Jun Mo Yan, how dare you - ah!! "!!! " there was another scream, and Yinsha''s voice was almost dumb. In the end, there was still no voice, and his mouth was still open.Lin Xuan didn''t know when he was standing beside Jun Mo Yan. He looked at the silver ghost on the ground and slowly put down the dagger with blood beads. He cut off the wrist of Yinsha''s left hand with his own hands. Lin Xuan''s cold eyes were thunderous, and his lips were gorgeous: "what you shouldn''t touch, that''s the price! " Jun Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Xuan. This matter needs to be discussed later! When did he become something? Shen Tianmu stares at Lin Xuan and then looks at Jun Mo Yan. What kind of woman did he marry? Without saying anything, he goes forward and cuts off his hand. Most women will cry out when they see the blood. How can she wipe the dagger with Jun Mo Yan''s handkerchief as if nothing happened?! ¡±Sometimes, don''t covet what doesn''t belong to you! If you really have the ability, you can fight openly. This kind of secretly pickling is really humiliating to the national style! " Lin Xuanliang''s voice wandered around the hanxuan Pavilion and came to the ears of the two people who had been hiding on the roof for a long time. The wind was blowing in the autumn at night, so it was destined to be a sleepless night. ¡±Third master, they are gone! " after a moment, Mo Feng listened attentively, then looked up at Jun Mo Yan. Gold and silver double evil suddenly surprised, then gold evil immediately said: "South Well "The voice disappears, let Jin Sha and Yin Sha how open mouth, but speechless. Shen Tian shook his head and sighed, "ah, I don''t know what you two are doing in the river and lake. Since they have all left, how can they save you! It''s about the national system. You are just the pieces in other people''s hands! Gold and silver twin evils, I''m afraid they will disappear in the future! " a storm gradually subsided, and the sky was gray, waiting for the scorching sun to break through the sky. In hanxuan Pavilion, the former tranquility was restored. Everybody out. At the moment, Lin xuanmei looked at Jun Mo Yan with a sharp look and said, "nanfengya and song Qingshu will not stop! " " well, this time, they are eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s too hasty for them to use gold and silver double evils! " " I hope they have just heard what I said. In the future, they''d better not plot against others! It''s really a shame to the reputation of the prince of Southern Chu and the prince of song and Yuan Dynasties! " Lin Xuan recalled the scene just now. As early as they arrived on the roof, she noticed that nature and Jun Mo Yan knew each other''s thoughts without saying anything. Nanfengya and song Qingshu originally came in the name of Hexi, but they didn''t expect that their ultimate goal of doing so many things was to get the ximubing horse Hufu in the hand of Jun Moyan. There is no need to say more about the importance of Hufu. A country''s army always needs some kind of keepsake to mobilize and use, and it is Hufu that Ximu country mobilizes its troops! I didn''t expect that at the beginning Jun Mo Yan used to fight for her, but was used by someone who wanted to. And countries that seem to be calm may also be in chaos. In the eyes of outsiders, Third Master Ximu is the most beloved brother of Jun Moyu, but people who don''t know the truth think that he is just a disabled king, with no real name. And this time, Junmo admitted that he had a heavy hand, I''m afraid that in the future, his safety is worrying. Lin Xuan has a deep feeling about this delicate relationship between countries. Once she was selling arms in a war-torn country, but Jun Mo Yan exposed her strength for her sake. Many people in the other five countries must be focusing on him now. No doubt, if who can join hands with Jun Mo Yan, or who can win the heavy army in Jun Mo Yan''s hands, it will be like a tiger. Among these six countries, I am afraid that only Junmo Yan dares to expose the fundamental military strength of the country to the world at the risk of the world''s great injustice. ¡±Xuan''er? " Jun Mo Yan''s eyes were stained with sadness. He looked at Lin Xuan, who suddenly became silent. He didn''t know what she was thinking. ¡±Huh? "When he came back, the handsome face in front of his eyes was unexpectedly enlarged, which made Lin Xuan blink." what''s the matter? " seeing Lin Xuan''s rare naive manner, you don''t pursed your lips. There was a glimmer in his peach blossom eyes:" it''s late at night, it''s time to go to bed! " " Oh! You sleep, I''m not sleepy! " Lin Xuan said no directly, and the action of getting up was not yet finished. However, Jun Mo Yan had already got up first, and directly held him to the soft and wide bed with the speed of light. Under his body is a soft quilt, and Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan who is lying on his body. Suddenly, there is a twinkle in Feng''s eyes, and the dimple is blooming like a flower. Then, in Jun Mo Yan''s burning eyes, he takes the initiative to hold his neck, leaning forward slightly, covering his lips, tossing and turning. Jun Mo Yan is tasting the beauty of Lin Xuan. The strings in his heart are constantly stirred. Her active stimulation makes him want more. The palm of his hand keeps oiling Lin Xuan''s convex and concave body, and the heat from his lower abdomen spreads rapidly. Lin Xuan''s Feng''s eyes trembled slightly. This kind of Jun Mo Yan almost made her unable to control, and his hand was just like a torch, and he was about to burn himself up. And the hard object on the leg that is resisted again almost scalds her skin. The palms of his hands covered Lin Xuan''s chest. Then he moved down slowly. His slender fingers gently opened his belt. The two entangled each other''s bodies, and their souls trembled with the impact of each other.With a sound of "Bata", just when Junmo untied the outer band of Lin Xuan''s long skirt, his hand was suddenly caught. He lazily opened his eyelids and looked at Lin Xuan who was seduced by her beautiful eyes. He asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter? " Lin Xuan said helplessly," sorry, the moon is coming! " as soon as these words came out, Jun Mo Yan suddenly felt that his hot heart was covered by a basin of cold water, and his heart was instantly cool. Squinting at the smiling Lin Xuan: "xuan''er, you did it on purpose! " Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows innocently," do I have one? " with an awe inspiring expression, Jun Mo Yan was lying on the side of Lin Xuan''s body, gasping for breath to calm the burning fire in his body. The burning feeling was really terrible. Seeing Jun Mo Yan''s action, Lin Xuan''s heart warms. She admits that she is not ready to meet the coming things, so she makes such a bad policy. Of course, there is another factor, who let him cheat himself with a harmless identity, some small punishment is essential. ¡±Mo Yan, you haven''t told me what happened to your leg! " Lin Xuan lay on his side, looking at Jun Mo Yan, who was lying flat and closed in front of him, and frowning slightly, he thought, is he angry? the light as like as two peas in the outside, and Lin Xuan gaze at Mo Yan''s perfect face, the handsome eyebrow peak, the tall nose bridge, and the thin thin lips. How could she be so stupid at the beginning, and she could not see the radiant lip line that was not hurt. Before he knew it, he stroked Yu''s cheek inch by inch. Since he knew that he was harmless, Lin Xuan''s heart suddenly brightened. He only felt that the world was infinitely beautiful. Is that the feeling of loving someone? She has never experienced love, so she doesn''t understand the twists and turns. Her temperament directly determines her personality. She likes Jun Mo Yan, so there''s no need to hide it. She also won''t be like a lady of a big family, like shyly, but dare not say it. ¡±Xuan''er, if you do this again, I can''t guarantee whether it will happen " Lin Xuan''s heart was full of emotion, but Jun Mo Yan suddenly began to speak, which made her realize that her fingers were spinning around his Adam''s apple. Taking back his fingers, Lin Xuan coughed a little feverishly on the dark bed: "you haven''t answered my question! " Jun Mo Yan suddenly opened his bright eyes, pulled Lin Xuan into his arms, and his words floated out:" xuan''er, before I met you, I always listened to fate, no matter how my body is, I always regard it as a test of God for me! " Lin Xuan listened carefully to every word and sentence of Junmo''s words. After these words were uttered, her heart slowly sank into the ice lake, cold to the bone. She had guessed that ¡±The poison of Seven Star crabapple Oh, I''ve already gone deep into my blood. How difficult it is to detoxify! Even if the second brother how to comfort me, I also know that this is simply impossible to complete things. At that time, my father taught me all his life''s internal power, and forced the toxins in my body into my legs. This really caused me to be unable to walk for many years, but later I was unwilling to die like this. I didn''t want my brother and the second brother to fight because of my poisoning. So later I began to learn by myself, trying to use the rich internal power in my body for myself. Six years ago, I made it! Twenty years of wheelchair career, let me to walk extremely extravagant, a whole year of time, I day and night massage has atrophied muscles, finally I can stand up again under the support of internal force. Now all that the poison of Seven Star crabapple brings to me is almost as natural as breathing, because it has been with me for 26 years since I was born. It has penetrated into my soul and I am used to it. Taiji palace was founded by me when I was 15 years old. At that time, I only wanted to do something in my limited life to contain the six kingdoms, at least to let my brother deal with the affairs of the imperial court without worrying about the wars of the six kingdoms. Xuan''er, I know that maybe this is my life, maybe When you wake up one morning, you will find that I have been cold in bed, sleeping forever, at that time, you What should we do? I have thought deeply about my behavior. I always think that it is unfair to you to bind you to me like this. I even thought about using my harmless identity to make you hate me, but It''s hard to predict! " Lin xuanbei''s teeth are clenching her lower lip. She is not a person who loves to cry. The number of tears in her past and present life is very few. But at the moment, she pillow in Jun Mo Yan''s arm, nose into his elegant sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, his quiet narrative tone, as if to say a trivial thing, but her heart is very painful. Xuanjiang is the root of the problem. He would rather bear the charge of killing than create a Taiji palace to become a powerful one among the six countries. What superhuman willpower is needed to accomplish all this, and how much courage is needed to regard it as a part of life in 26 years.Lin Xuan''s trembling makes Mo Yan turn over and face him. When he sees Lin Xuan''s tears wet the pillow in his burning eyes, he pulls them closer and puts his forehead against Lin Xuan: "don''t cry, xuan''er, it''s fate! In my limited time, I will accompany you to heaven and earth, until death! " " Jun Mo Yan You will not die, I will find a way to detoxify you! certain! " Lin Xuan''s voice is hoarse, and her tears are rolling down and falling on the square pillow. Once upon a time, in her young girl''s feelings, she imagined that there was someone willing to accompany her to heaven and earth and love her to the bone. Now she is two generations, finally meet, she will not allow him to leave sad. Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan''s delicate face in his hands, closes his eyes and kisses her little by little. The corner of his eyes is more and more surging out of the crystal. Every drop is extremely bitter. The pain on his thin lips makes his heart tremble. It''s a miracle that his life can come to this day. But why is God so unfair? If he is going to leave, how does xuan''er face the world Lin Xuan struggles in his heart and feels the warmth on his face. Jun Mo Yan No matter you are not hurt or Jun Mo Yan, my life is destined to fetter you to the end! The red sun is rising in the sky, and the sad atmosphere in the room is not diluted by this trace of warmth. Lin Xuan is still sleeping with tears on his face, while Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are filled with silence and obsession, looking at Lin Xuan''s sleeping face. He really wants time to stop at this moment, he would rather use more cost to exchange for this life''s dependence. Hold her delicate body tightly, gently wipe away the tears on her face, stick it to her ear, thin lips gently open: "xuan''er, I love you " on the bed, Lin Xuan, who was buried in the chest of Jun Mo Yan, was close to each other and fell asleep. At the moment when he closed his eyes, tears spread out again. In the air, there was the eternal love like Sanskrit Song - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1083 "Ha ha, third brother, it''s all thanks to you and your sister-in-law, otherwise nanfengya and song Qingshu don''t know how long they will stay in Ximu!" In the palace of the moon king, Mo Yu, who was smiling and sitting in the main hall, said happily that this morning, for some reason, the prince of Southern Chu and the second prince of song and Yuan Dynasties suddenly came to ask him to resign, on the pretext that the domestic court affairs were heavy and they had to rush back as soon as possible. It''s not easy to see them off. Of course, Junmo Yan is very happy, but he still pretends to be polite to them. The two men''s carriage left Chang''an City, and Jun Mo Yu immediately arrived at the Moon Palace. When he understood the story, he said this with a laugh. Lin Xuan sat down beside Mo Yan and said, "you can rest assured that they will not come back in a short time." "Well, it''s the best way. Ximu can finally recover a little of his former calm." With that, Jun Moyu''s brows flashed with sadness, and his tone was still a little gloomy. He stretched out for a while, got up and said, "then I''ll go back to the Palace first. If you and your younger brothers and sisters have something to do, you''ll send someone to the palace to tell me!" After that, Jun Moyu followed GUI Gonggong who would never leave. They set out to leave. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan looked at each other. They were all puzzled about Jun Mo Yu''s actions. Lin Xuan, who was grateful to him, immediately said after his back: "brother, what''s going on in the palace?" Jun Moyu looked back and said, "it''s no big deal. I''ll go first!" "Brother" -- " Jun Moyan''s tone was cold, and he yelled at Jun Moyu in a long voice. He immediately asked him to stop. When he turned his head again, his face was worried, and he seemed to have a lot of upset things. "Ah, even in Liangzhen, you know, the plague of locusts is serious at this time of the year. This year, for some reason, the plague of locusts is twice as much as in previous years, and even spread to other cities. Today, Liangzhen and its surrounding grain producing cities are suffering from locust infestation. The Chief Secretary of the treasurer played yesterday. He was afraid that this year he would open a warehouse for grain relief. The grain reserve in the treasurer is very small! It''s all natural disasters. I thought about it all night, but I didn''t think of any way to solve it. This plague of locusts is really damned! " He Nan of three sat down. Although Jun Moyu''s tone is filled with righteous indignation, his helplessness in the face of natural disasters is also obvious. For many years, the locust plague has affected the six countries more or less every summer and autumn, but Ximu is one of the most serious. The less the grain inventory in the treasurer, the more problematic it is for Ximu. No matter how powerful his power is, there is nothing he can do to face the disaster. In the main hall, Lin Xuan suddenly fell into silence. At the moment, Lin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and pondered. A moment later, when Jun Moyu wanted to go back to the palace, Lin Xuan suddenly said, "brother, how many good fields have been affected?" In Lin Xuan''s view, although locust plagues often occur in modern countries, there are many solutions. However, without the experience accumulated in the past thousand years, it is more difficult to fight against natural disasters. Jun Mo Yu''s expression was more bleak, and he said with a sigh: "thousands of acres of good land! In previous years, no matter what, the treasurer will still receive a hundred stone imperial grain state Fu! But just in autumn this year, it is harvest time, the good field has been occupied by locusts, and the treasurer side Ah "Brother Huang, how much reserves do you have in the treasurer now, but can you survive this winter?" Jun Mo Yan looks at Jun Mo Yu standing in front of the door. At this time, they can only try their best to survive the deep winter. "About a thousand stones, try your best to support it!" Shaking his head, deeply powerless Jun Mo Yu said that he left the Moon Palace, unable to fight against the locust disaster. After Jun Moyu left, Lin Xuan in the main hall was still thinking. Even Jun Moyan was silent, and no one spoke. After a few minutes, you feel helpless about the natural disaster. When you look at Lin Xuan beside you, you find that her eyebrows are tight and her expression is tense. So some worried and nervous asked: "xuan''er, uncomfortable?" "Mo Yan, have you ever thought of a way to fight the locust plague?" Lin Xuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and her thinking was also turning quickly. She needed to know the situation to find a way to help them share their worries. Jun Moyan nodded: "yes, in a few years, there are many able-bodied and righteous people offering advice, but the locust can''t get away!" "How?" "Praying for rain is a big deal!" Jun Mo Yan said very seriously, so that Lin Xuan almost choked by a mouthful of tea, Liu Mei raised: "that''s it?" "Well!" Seeing this, Lin Xuan was speechless. She thought highly of these decadent ancients and thought that they would take some effective measures. But she didn''t expect that they would still rely on heaven. * the next day when Lin Xuan woke up from hanxuan Pavilion, he realized that Jun Mo Yan on the side of the bed didn''t know when to leave. Recently, they had been used to embracing each other and sleeping, and she also slept sweetly with his company every day.After asking Qiao Rou who was waiting outside the door, she learned that before dawn, Jun Mo Yan rushed to the palace. Was it still for the locust plague? Thinking, Lin Xuan didn''t delay for a moment. He didn''t have time to have breakfast, so he went straight to the palace. Yesterday, she thought all day about how to control the locust plague. She hoped that she could come to the palace later and be useful to them. The palace with red walls and golden tiles is resplendent and magnificent in the morning sun. After entering the palace, when I came to Yangxin hall, I realized that today''s early court was postponed. At this time, my brother and Jun Mo Yan were still in Taihe hall. In this way, Lin Xuan directly waited outside the gate of Yangxin hall. I believe their early days should be over soon. But Lin Xuan thought so, but at that time, from the cloister at the corner of Yangxin hall, two women in Palace Dress approached slowly, followed by four women in palace. Looking up, Lin Xuan felt that they met in a narrow way. "Oh, isn''t this the famous Princess of the moon? Why don''t you stand at the gate of the emperor''s Yangxin hall and go in? " The sharp and sarcastic business came to Lin Xuan''s ears. She didn''t have time to deal with this behavior of provoking right and wrong. Feng yening looks at Lin Xuan haughtily. She doesn''t forget what happened in the imperial garden last time. She will take revenge for the humiliation. "Princess Yue, are you looking for the emperor?" Rong Guifei secretly tugs at Feng yening. Obviously, she is not happy with her way of doing it. She gently opens her mouth and looks up and down at Lin Xuan. This woman is really beautiful. Her elegant temperament, elegant dress and unsophisticated face are still flawless in the dazzling sunshine. "Well!" Lin Xuan answered shallowly, which also made Feng yening find the reason to be domineering: "Princess Yue, what''s your attitude. As the emperor''s favorite concubine, after all, you still need to call her sister-in-law "Sister Ning, it doesn''t matter. Princess Yue was born in the market, so it''s understandable that she didn''t know about these rituals! " At the moment, Rong Guifei is still elegant, but her words are ironic. She is the emperor''s favorite concubine, even the queen to see her, but also with her smile to greet, just she took the initiative to make friends with the princess this month, the result is that she is indifferent, whether too do not put her this princess in the eye! Lin Xuan glanced at Rong''s concubine and said how a beloved concubine could be a fuel-efficient lamp! In a few words, she began to show her true colors. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to play these games with them! Feng yening looks at Lin Xuan with pride and says nothing. She thinks that she is afraid of the status of Rong Guifei. Even if she is the princess of the moon, she is still so timid that she starts to be a tortoise, and her previous strength disappears. "The imperial concubine elder sister, the emperor hasn''t gone down to court yet, so let''s go ahead and wait!" Rong took an arrogant look at Lin Xuan. It seemed that after a cold hum, she was helped by Feng yening when the little eunuch opened the gate of Yangxin hall. At the moment of passing by, Feng yening looked contemptuously at Lin Xuan at the door, "the emperor''s heart nourishing hall, in addition to the imperial concubine''s elder sister can freely go in and out, other people want to come in to see if she has such qualifications!" With that, she helped the smiling Princess Rong to walk in, while the eunuch looked at Lin Xuan and stood waiting with her head down. In fact, when Princess Yue came, another eunuch who was waiting with him outside the gate went to inform the emperor, but he didn''t dare to let Princess Yue in. After all, the important place of Yangxin hall, if something went wrong, he didn''t have enough brains to chop. "Please wait a moment for Princess Yue. The little girl has gone to report back to the emperor!" The little eunuch stepped forward and said timidly. Lin Xuan nodded: "well, it''s OK. I''ll just wait here!" She was worried about the locust plague in her heart. I believe that now the court must be thinking about countermeasures. She is not unreasonable. After all, this is the imperial palace. She doesn''t need to make trouble for herself. What exactly does Rong Guifei want to do has nothing to do with her. But that wind night is peaceful, also is just a chest big brainless trick childish Lord, doomed to be used. In the Yangxin hall, fengyening and Rong Guifei, who had not been in for a long time, soon heard the sound of their conversation and laughter. With a little effort, fengyening strolled slowly in the hall, carrying a cup in his hand, and walked to the door not far away. "The sunshine is really good. It''s time to have more sunshine with the Dragon seed, princess sister, right?" Feng yening stood inside the door, looking at Lin Xuan with a cold look outside, disgusted and flashed by. The Ding Dong sound of jade jade ring comes out, and Rong Guifei comes out of the hall soon, and says with a light: "well, indeed! However, since my younger sister is pregnant, we should pay more attention to food. Don''t drink herbal tea! " With that, Princess Rong took the tea cup from Feng yening''s hand, and the broad sleeve robe of the palace dress was thrown. The tea was sprayed out and poured directly on Lin Xuan, who was separated by a door. "Princess moon, be careful!" The little eunuch didn''t hate the cold but unassuming Princess Yue. When she saw the spilt tea, she immediately wanted to remind him, but the distance was so far that it was too late to rush to block the tea for her.Lin Xuan Yu Guang had seen Rong Guifei''s action for a long time, and the lotus step moved gently to avoid the spilt tea, but the scattered tea stains were still splashed on her light yellow skirt under the drifting autumn wind. "Damned slave, the princess of the moon stood there and didn''t know what to do with reminding our palace of you!" With these words, Princess Rong walked out of the Palace door and raised her hand to beat the little Eunuch in the face. The little eunuch lowered his head and closed his eyes tightly. It was common for him to be beaten and scolded by the master of the palace. They were born to serve people, so they had to bear it. Before the handwind hit the little eunuch''s face, she was stopped by others. Princess Rong felt a pain in her wrist. Looking at Lin Xuan, who was standing opposite to her, she raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "what is Princess Yue doing? If it wasn''t for the little slave who didn''t know how to remind me, why would my palace have almost spilled the tea on the princess? " "It''s a slave. Damn it. Please punish me!" The little eunuch saw that Lin Xuan had blocked the slap of the imperial concubine for himself, and immediately knelt down on the ground and began to plead guilty. "You must be damned! Do you think it''s superior to be a slave of the Yangxin temple? " Although Rong Guifei looked down at the little eunuch and scolded, the meaning of the sentence was absolutely referring to mulberry and locust. The eunuch kowtowed his head and said, "I dare not, I should die. Please punish me!" He kowtowed fiercely, but the little eunuch had a great impact on his heart. No master would offend the imperial concubine for the sake of their despicable slaves. Lin Xuan didn''t have any idea for herself, but she didn''t want to fight others with the domineering attitude of Rong Guifei, and the spearhead was also caused by herself. But this is of great significance to the little eunuch. Because of Lin Xuan''s small move today, he will sacrifice his life in the near future to repay her kindness. Rong Guifei''s innocent face sneered, "can Princess Yue let go of our palace? It''s not our palace that punishes a slave who doesn''t know how deep it is. You should take care of it!" "The tea was discarded by Rong Guifei and Ning Fei. In this way, in front of Yangxin Hall of Ximu palace, they were splashed with dirty water like this. If the emperor knew, how would Rong Guifei and Ning Fei explain?" If Lin Xuan didn''t say it, it would be absolutely speechless. Now, even if she wanted to calm down, it would be impossible. Feng yening, who was still standing in the hall, was proud to see Lin Xuan fighting with Rong Guifei. He was a little scared when he heard this. Although the matter was not as serious as she said, it was the emperor''s heart nourishing hall after all, and the sacred and dignified place was inviolable. "What are you doing?" Feng yening and Rong Guifei are frightened by Lin Xuan''s words. Not far away, they are Jun Mo Yu and Jun Mo Yan, who are wheelchair driven. Behind them are GUI Gonggong and the little eunuch who went to inform the emperor. Seeing the appearance of Jun Mo Yan, Princess Rong immediately changed from domineering to pitiful, and her wrist grasped by Lin Xuan was weak at the right time. It seemed that she was bullied by Lin Xuan. "The Emperor..." Rong Guifei looks at Jun Moyu with affectation, and her round eyes are also shining slowly. Especially Lin Xuan''s action at the moment makes Rong Guifei look like a bully. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Jun Mo Yu rubbed his eyebrows, and there were a lot of complicated things. As a result, he made trouble at the gate of the Yangxin hall. It''s really a rough time. Lin Xuan threw a glance at Rong Guifei, then released her wrist and said, "nothing!" "Ah -" who knows, Lin Xuan didn''t make any effort, but let the princess Rong fall to the ground at the moment when she let go, and her mouth screamed. "Jung er..." Jun Mo Yu rushed forward and held Rong Guifei in his arms. He was worried obviously: "is there anything wrong?" But Fu in front of the emperor Mo Yu''s chest Rong Guifei, wronged flashing tears, shook her head and said: "is my concubine did not stand firm, don''t blame Princess Yue, the emperor rest assured, Rong Er is OK!" "Is it up to you to blame xuan''er?" Jun Mo Yan''s eyelids slowly opened and closed, and he took a look at Rong Guifei with no expression of disgust. He could see everything clearly just now. Maybe Rong Guifei was not as understanding as his brother thought! He turned his head and took a look at Lin Xuan. Mo Yu''s face was frozen in a dilemma. Then he patted Princess Rong on the back. "OK, you can go back to the palace if you have nothing to do. I have something to deal with. I''ll see you later." "Sister, I''ll help you back!" The wind night rather in Rong Guifei''s eyes after the sign, quickly walk to its side, two people sing a harmony, lean to leave, then with the palace maid to leave together. * in the Yangxin hall, Jun Mo Yu walked up to the Dragon case with a bad complexion. After sitting down, he looked at Lin Xuan and asked: "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law coming to see me?" "Does the emperor have a way to deal with the locust plague?" Lin Xuan is as smart as Lin Xuan. When she looks at Mo Yu, she is still aware of the change in his attitude. She thinks that the princess Rong should have a very important position in his heart. Otherwise, even if she is a princess, she can''t go in and out of Yangxin hall, which belongs to the imperial palace.Jun Moyu shook his head, "there''s no need to do anything! The plague of locusts has subsided Hearing this, Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan beside him in surprise. He nodded his head and said, "today morning, the memorial of the magistrate of Liangzhen is coming. The locust plague has indeed subsided, but the situation of Liangzhen is not optimistic!" "But there''s a plague?" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and blurted out with a question. This words is to let Jun Mo Yu and Jun Mo Yan immediately look anxiously on her body, "younger sister, how do you know?" "After the locust disaster, the damaged plants and organisms will rot, leading to the sudden growth of insects and flies. If the areas damaged by locusts are not cleaned up in time, the locust plague will be derived from the pathogens left by the locust disaster!" Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu''s eyes are opposite. Lin Xuan''s words are unheard of before. After the locust plague in previous years, except for the crops that were badly affected, there was no plague like this year. Therefore, Mo Yu doubted Lin Xuan''s words. "If it is as you said, but the locust plague in previous years did not breed, why is that?" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the look that Jun Mo Yu obviously didn''t believe. His pretty face turned cold gradually. "Brother Huang can''t believe it! The emergence of plague has a great relationship with temperature and environment. If I expect it to be good in Liangzhen, the climate will be very warm and dry this year, and there will be warm winter every winter! Yes or no? " "Xuan''er, have you been to Liangzhen?" is as like as two peas Mo Yan, who is surprised. The fact that Lin Xuan has said is almost the same as that of Liang town. The cities where crops are planted in Ximu are almost all around Liangzhen, and Liangzhen is the most important place to bear the brunt. That''s why they are worried about the plague of locusts. Lin Xuan shook his head. "You don''t have to go to know that there must be locusts in the extreme drought. It''s just common sense." Then he turned his eyes and looked up at Mo Yu. She was not mean, but Mo Yu doubted her because of her honor. No wonder there was an allusion in history that Chong Guan became a beauty in anger. It seems that as an emperor, she could not escape the favor of the women in the harem. "Cough, sister-in-law, you are so knowledgeable!" Jun Mo Yu is as cunning as a fox. Naturally, he can see Lin Xuan''s slightly unhappy face. He doesn''t blame her, but Rong ER and he are of great significance. After all "I dare not! Now that the plague of locusts is over, then the emperor can start to deal with the plague. Lin Xuan will leave! " If you say something polite, you''ll be ready to get up. It can''t be denied that the frame up of Rong Guifei just made her feel a little bad. She is not a harem woman, but she is always dragged into the endless palace fight. Jun Mo Yu saw that Lin Xuan was going to leave. He was in a hurry. "Sister in law, wait!" "Please speak, brother!" Lin Xuan turns around, every word is with polite estrangement, since she and Jun Mo Yan admit each other, it seems to become a bit sentimental, now it is because of Jun Mo Yu''s attitude, this is not a good phenomenon! "Just now You and Jung "Brother Huang, do you doubt xuan''er?" Jun Mo Yu''s words made him unhappy, and his eyes were dark and deep, a sign of anger. Jun Moyu shook his head and sighed, "I don''t doubt my sister-in-law. It''s just that rong''er is gentle. After all, he is a family. If you meet rong''er in the future, please forgive me as much as possible!" Lin Xuan side of the Ling lips raised satirical radian, "brother let me include Rong Guifei premise is, she don''t provoke me!" After that, Lin Xuan decided to leave the Yangxin hall. It''s useless to say more. Unexpectedly, a royal concubine can make her respected brother doubt himself. It''s really a good way. And Jun Mo Yan in the hall, looking up at Jun Mo Yu, said: "brother, it''s better to find out the whole story before you speak! I don''t think xuan''er will take the initiative to trouble rong''er! Because she doesn''t deserve it Wheelchair rotation out of the Yangxin hall, Jun Moyu a head two big sitting in the Dragon case side, he did wrong? He didn''t say anything that shouldn''t have been said. How could he let both of them leave with anger? * Changle palace Princess Rong, sitting on the soft couch, peering at the red and swollen circle on her wrist, gritted her teeth and said, "damn Lin Xuan, you dare to fight with our palace. What''s the reason for that?" "Don''t be angry, Princess! Lin Xuan, when he was in Beiyue state before, no one paid attention to him. Now that she has the support of Yuewang, she must be more presumptuous! " Feng yening says it really. Looking at Rong Guifei''s angry posture, she wants to make Lin Xuan more rampant. She can''t deal with Lin Xuan herself, but it doesn''t mean that Rong Guifei can''t deal with her deep intention and vicious means. With a bang, Princess Rong waved all the tea cups and censers on the table, slapped them on the table and said, "hum, I want to see how capable she is as a second married woman who has been played with "My sister, according to my sister..." "Here comes the emperor!" Duke GUI shouts at the top of his voice. Rong Guifei immediately suppresses all her emotions on her face. After gesturing to Feng yening, she immediately lies on the soft couch. The maids of Changle Palace also clean up the mess quickly.When Mo Yu came in, she saw that Princess Rong was lying on the couch, while Princess Ning comforted her in a soft voice: "sister princess, please bear with me, and the doctor will come soon!" Jun Mo Yu strode forward with a worried look. He looked up and down at Rong Guifei and asked anxiously, "Rong Er, what''s wrong?" Rong Guifei makes an effort to get up, but the weak one seems to be powerless. Finally, she lies beside the soft couch and says, "Rong Er, see the emperor!" "No more. Ning Fei, Rong Er, what''s wrong with her Jun Mo Yu asked the wind night Ning on one side in a fierce voice. He could see that he was really worried, and his tone could not help aggravating. Feng yening nodded his head and saluted, but his unwilling color flashed by. Then he looked down at Rong Guifei and said, "your sister said that her wrist is very painful, so I have sent someone to ask the imperial doctor to come here. I will know later." "Let''s see!" Jun Moyu opened his robe, turned to sit beside the couch, pulled up the wrist of Rong Guifei, and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, when he saw the red and swollen pinch mark on Bai Xi''s creamy skin, he fondly stroked, "how can you make it so careless?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Emperor!" Rong Guifei said in a soft voice, but the appearance of pretending to be strong and patient with pain made Jun Mo Yu feel more and more pity, "little Guizi, go and bring the imperial doctor quickly!" "Yes Jun Moyu''s actions make Feng yening feel more and more pitiful. She is not inferior to Rong Guifei. Her beauty was famous in Beiyue Kingdom at first, but after she married Jun Moyu, she found that her beauty didn''t play any role at all. No matter what she did, it seemed that she was not as good-looking as Rong Guifei. At most, she was lovely Rong GUI One in ten thousand. "Ning Fei, you have been with Rong Er all the time. Tell me how to do it?" Jun Mo Yu seems to be eager to know the cause of Rong Guifei''s injury, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows are becoming more and more jagged. Maybe he knows, just want to confirm again. "Sister, don''t say anything. Emperor, rong''er is really OK. Don''t ask! " Rong Guifei''s clever means make Feng yening feel how big the gap between them is again. She should rely on this affectation of understanding to get the emperor''s favor! Thinking about it, Feng yening said in a deep voice: "emperor, in fact, the wrist of your concubine''s sister was injured by the princess of the moon!" "Seriously?" Words fall, Jun Mo Yu suddenly turned his head, looking at the wind night Ning with a review, as if to verify the authenticity of this sentence. Lying on her back, when Jun Moyu turned her head, a gloomy smile appeared in her eyes. Then she pulled Jun Moyu''s sleeve and said, "emperor, it''s really OK! Don''t embarrass Ning Fei''s younger sister. Rong Er did it by accident, or she almost spilled tea on Princess Yue. She won''t... " "Emperor, here comes the doctor!" At this time, when Jun Moyu''s expression was inexplicable, GUI Gong followed the old imperial doctor who was sweating and carrying a medicine box into Changle palace! * "xuan''er, don''t be angry, brother Huang has a problem!" Walking in the streets of Chang''an City, Lin Xuan''s look has not been improved. What she can''t stand most is that she is suspected by the people she believes, especially the person who is the emperor brother who has great significance to Jun Mo Yan. Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan stood still and looked sideways: "what''s the trouble?" Jun Mo Yan reluctantly took Lin Xuan''s hand, rubbed it slowly, felt the delicate touch of her skin, and said: "I don''t know the details, but the princess Rong didn''t have any background, but one day she was granted the title of princess, and the emperor''s brother loved her in every way. I didn''t care about her before. I thought that as long as my brother liked her, but today, she''s not as simple as she seems! " "Did you find out?" Lin Xuan stares at Jun Mo Yan in surprise. They are both present when Rong Guifei falls down, but the emperor''s brother still has a grudge against her, which is also the reason why she is upset all the way. She ran to the palace without eating or drinking, just to help them share their worries, but she didn''t expect to have so many details. "Well, don''t worry! Brother Huang is not the kind of person who will be confused by beauty. Don''t worry about it Jun Mo Yan has a kind of painstaking comfort, let tight cheek Lin Xuan "Puff Chi" smile out, looking at him all the way nervous appearance, he this is afraid of the gap between himself and his brother, will be so hard lobbying?! Lin Xuan was full of fun. He bent over and looked at Jun Mo Yan''s puzzled look. Then he put out his hand and pinched his face with a smile. He joked: "Mo Yan, did anyone say you were cute?" Hearing this, Jun Mo was stunned. Then he raised his hand and gently stroked Lin Xuan''s side face. "Xuan''er, did anyone say you were very angry?" Lin Xuan''s eyes were opposite to his, and he nodded, "yes!" "Who!" Jun Mo Yan looks a Lin, this kind of love words unexpectedly someone said to her? Let him know who it is, never forgive!Appreciating the changeable expression of Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan gave a sly smile: "my husband -" "eh?" Seeing Mo Yan''s eyebrows on one side, Lin Xuan turned around and walked two steps. He looked back with a smile and looked forward to his life After walking into the gate of the palace, Lin Xuan walked in front of her, and the sound of wheelchair from behind made her sure that Jun Mo Yan was behind her. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. Lin Xuan turned in surprise and was put into a warm, generous and fragrant arms. Her earlobe was bitten: "naughty little thing, it''s time to punish!" Words fall, shadow scattered, the Palace door alone with the wheelchair. Naturally, Mo Lei and Mo Yu were carried into the house. They were both surprised. Was the prince carried in by the princess? The last time they found a wheelchair in the palace, the prince explained that he was carried by the princess. It seems the same this time! Princess is really a heroine, comparable to these men! Inside hanxuan Pavilion, there was another hot kiss. The eyes of Junmo Yan and Lin Xuan are very hot, and Lin Xuan''s face is pretty, and his eyes are like silk. Lin Xuanfeng''s lips are red, swollen and glossy. Every time she touches them, it''s no surprise that her legs are gradually touched by hard objects. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes look at Jun Mo Yan with emotion. Maybe she can give herself to the man in front of her It was noon. The sun was shining outside, and the room was full of ambivalence. At this moment, Lin Xuan''s heart was determined. There was a warm current of happiness, which spread all over her body, making her smile like flowers and medicine like millet! Hands cling to Jun Mo Yan''s shoulder, wholeheartedly waiting for him to continue the action, but don''t want to next moment Jun Mo Yan actually slightly panting, sliding down from her body, holding her waist, buried in her neck, breathing. "Mo Yan You... " Jun Mo Yan raised his bright peach blossom eyes and looked at Lin Xuan, "xuan''er, what do you think about the plague after the locust plague?" This successfully changed Lin Xuan''s thinking, sat up to calm his heart, and said: "the plague of locusts has a lot to do with the environment. The reason why I went to the palace today is that I want to tell you the way to control the plague of locusts, but since the plague of locusts has subsided, it will be useless. But locust plague must be dealt with in time! " Jun Mo Yan nodded solemnly, "today in the early Dynasty, the memorial shows that the plague in Liangzhen has spread very fast, and has spread to the surrounding cities. So brother Huang wants to send someone to Liangzhen to clean up the mess. It''s a pity that none of the hundreds of Ministers above the court hall dares to go to Liangzhen. Now the situation there is not known at all. Although the memorial is played quickly, it may take a long time! " Lin Xuan thought that if the plague could not be controlled and dissipated as soon as possible, and developed to the outside city, it would only increase countless patients, and it would be more troublesome to manage. "Is there a detailed explanation of the present situation of Liangzhen in the memorial?" "No, it''s just that the locust plague has receded and there''s a plague! Brother Huang is very worried about this matter. Now he can only send someone to the court as soon as possible. But when everything is calm, everyone is loyal and patriotic. Now there''s a plague, but they''re all silent. They''re all hypocritical! " Don''t be cold. When you think about going to Liangzhen in the court, no one petitions. Their loyalty is just a joke! Lin Xuan pursed his lips. His mind was settled. He took Mo Yan''s clenched fist and said in a low voice, "Mo Yan, I want to go to Liangzhen!" Jun Mo Yan suddenly turned his head, brow deep lock, don''t do what he thought on sternly refused: "no! The plague is prevalent over there. Naturally, someone else will be sent over! " "Mo Yan, I have a way to control the spread of the plague, but if I don''t go, this way can''t be implemented. Do you have the heart to watch the people of Ximu suffer from the plague? Also, if you can''t find a suitable person to deal with the aftermath, once the plague spreads, Ximu will be engulfed by other five countries. What you have done for Ximu over the years will be in vain! Mo Yan, let me go. I promise I''ll be OK! " Lin Xuan, with a coquettish tone, whispered softly beside Junmo Yan. Although she could not flow the muddy water, she still wanted to do her best to see Junmo Yan and his brother in a state of anxiety. She even pestilence for the ancients, like death, the atmosphere of death enveloped the whole city, if not handled properly, I''m afraid from the future Ximu grain production area will become a dead empty city. "Xuan''er!" Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan in his arms and feels very lucky to hold her. Even though he suffered a lot in the past 26 years, holding a beautiful woman at the moment is enough to calm his heart. "In fact, you don''t have to do this for me. It''s about the national system. It should be the time for the ministers of the central government to do their best, and you just need to be with me!" Lin Xuan buried his head in Mo Yan''s arms. Hearing this, he immediately shook his head and retorted: "Mo Yan, you should have heard the truth that each of the ministers flies in the face of disaster. Most of the ministers in the court are ministers of literature, and even if they are strong generals, they don''t have the brains of Ministers of literature. Moreover, the plague is very serious. What role can you play if you let these important ministers who don''t know medicine pass by?"Medical skills?! Listening to Lin Xuan''s words, Jun Mo immediately grasped the key point. The second brother is now in the palace. It''s better to let him go, but I don''t know if he is willing to help him and his brother. Feeling the sudden tremor of Jun Mo Yan''s body, Lin Xuan went on to say: "Mo Yan, don''t think about second brother. Although he is a miracle doctor, you people here are still too easy to deal with the plague. If there is a plague in a place, if it is not handled properly, the plague will spread again at any time. Believe me. I''ll take care of it! " "How can you know so much? Our people here? " When Jun Mo Yan put Lin Xuan''s shoulder in his hands and put her in front of his eyes, Lin Xuan was dumb. How could she tell him that she knew this because she was not a person of time and space. Seeing that Lin Xuan was stunned, Jun Mo Yan held her cheek and looked at him. "Xuan''er, you should have never been to school, and if you don''t even know these things, how can you understand them so well?" Lin Xuan pursed her lips, and her heart was at war with heaven and man. She wanted to meet him frankly, but she was afraid that this kind of soul crossing would make her see herself as a monster. After all, she couldn''t even explain the rebirth. How could she explain it to him. Especially now after such two people heart to heart, hiding from him at the same time, he is not suffering struggle. The thoughtful Jun Mo Yan, seeing Lin Xuan''s dilemma, sighed and said: "I''m sorry Xuan''er, you don''t want to say that I won''t force you. It''s just the matter of Liangzhen. Let me think about it again. You have to understand that I can abandon the world, but I can''t let you risk alone. This world is less than one in ten thousand of you! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1084 The next day "sister in law, are you kidding! Now the plague is spreading in Liangzhen. If you are a woman, if there is anything wrong, my third brother will kill me! " Jun Mo Yu stares at Lin Xuan in shock. He can''t imagine how incredible it is for her to go to Liangzhen to control the plague. After that, he turned to look at the silent Jun Mo Yan and asked, "third brother, do you know about this?" Early in the morning, he had just left the early court, and the two came in a hurry. Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s look, Jun Mo Yu had mixed feelings. It seems that the third brother already knew and acquiesced in his younger sister''s behavior. "Brother Huang, there are priorities. Now we don''t know the situation of the plague. If we don''t get there as soon as possible, once the plague really breaks out, nariang Town, including other neighboring grain producing cities, will be affected. And this will definitely add an insurmountable gap to Ximu''s future imperial grain harvest! " Lin Xuan said with a clear attitude, but the sharpness of her words made Mo Yu frown and think about the truth of her words. "Brother Huang, let her go!" When the voice of Jun Mo Yan was as ethereal as the clouds in the sky, Jun Mo Yan asked without thinking: "third brother, do you agree to let your sister-in-law pass? In case... " "No, just in case! She gave birth to me, she died of my life, on the poor blue down the yellow spring, I follow all the way Jun Mo Yan looks the same. His clear eyes look at Lin Xuan lovingly. Since he can''t stop her, let everything go. He''ll be with him all his life! Lin Xuan took Mo Yan''s hand and shook his head with a smile: "Mo Yan, it''s not so serious. Since I dare to ask for help, I will deal with the plague. Believe me!" "Brother and sister, what''s your good idea?" Jun Moyu hid his inner shock and fear. He never thought that his third brother had such deep feelings for his younger sister. In this way, if something happened to his younger sister during this trip, he couldn''t imagine what the future third brother would look like, or he really did what he said Lin Xuan pursed his lips, and his eyes turned slightly. "Brother, I need to go to Liang town to see the situation there first. Now I can''t say what specific method to use, but I will suit the remedy to the case. Brother, don''t worry! " She won''t do anything she''s not sure about. It''s not clear how serious the plague is after the locust plague. She can''t boast now. "Good! Since the third brother agrees, I won''t stop you. But brother and sister, there are many dangers in this business, especially the plague. If it can''t be solved, don''t force it! " Jun Moyu thought for a moment, and saw that Jun Moyan had no objection, but he also knew that it was useless to impose obstacles. Now he nervously asked Lin Xuan, after all, these things should have been solved by his emperor. "Well. If you go to Liangzhen, I''ll show you in men''s clothes. If it''s convenient for you, brother Huang, you can give me an official position. Dealing with the plague inevitably needs the cooperation of the local magistrate. I need to have enough power to control them! " Lin Xuan had already made a plan in his mind, and this position was necessary. In ancient times, she was very clear about the reason why high officials oppressed people. If not, she was afraid that even if she went, she would not be recognized and trusted by them. On the imperial edict spread out on the Dragon case, Jun Moyu wrote with a pen: "I have made you a Duke of the auxiliary state, next only to the prime minister. Brother and sister, if you are really unable to return to heaven, I will not blame you "Good!" Jun Mo Yan clasped Lin xuansu''s hand tightly. His handsome face didn''t show any expression. His close fan like eyelashes covered his emotions in his peach blossom eyes, which made him wonder what he was thinking. "Brother and sister, this name..." Jun Mo Yu holds the wolf''s hair in his hand and thinks about the name Lin Xuan uses when he goes out. He can''t always use the name of Lin Xuan that she knows all over the world. "MuQing!" * without a moment''s delay, when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan finished discussing all the situation with Jun Mo Yu in the palace, the prepared carriage was already waiting in front of the palace and the door. Outside the carriage, there were only two brothers, Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu, as well as GUI Gong not far away. The rest of them didn''t know Lin Xuan''s purpose. "Brother Huang, when I get to Liangzhen, I will write back to you in time. But I''d better not tell you about my disaster relief in these days. Ximu has been plagued. If other people know about it, they will make a big fuss about it. " Before she got on the carriage, Lin Xuan told her worries. She was afraid that if someone knew that she was going to Liangzhen, she would not have peace on the way. Jun Moyu nodded: "don''t worry, sister-in-law! The edict has been sent to Liangzhen. As for Chang''an City, don''t worry! Take this. If someone in Liangzhen is plotting against you or disobeying your orders, it''s like seeing me! " With that, Jun Moyu took off a gold medal that had been hanging on his waist strap, which also gave Lin Xuan enough power to do things boldly in Liangzhen."Thank you, brother!" He nodded his thanks and then looked at the silent Jun Mo Yan. Lin Xuan turned back and stood in front of him. He said with a smile, "Mo Yan, wait for me to come back!" "Be safe!" "Well, goodbye!" Lin Xuan got on the carriage and drove by two bodyguards in plain clothes. Lin Xuan''s trip was deliberately arranged at the side door of the palace in order not to attract people''s attention. The carriage was moving further and further away. Lin Xuan looked at her husband Mo Yan motionless at the window of the carriage. Feng''s eyes were very affectionate and full of love. She was willing to do so for him and his country. "Murray!" When the carriage had already driven out of the palace and ran to the gate, Jun Mo Yan called softly. Suddenly, the shadow around him settled down, nodded and clasped, "Third Master, my subordinates are here!" "Inform Mo Feng and Mo Dian to take 1000 elite soldiers to Liangzhen and set off immediately!" "Yes Jun Mo Yu sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "third brother, I''m very glad and envious to have a wife like this." It''s like a pavilion. "Don''t you need to be envious when you have a concubine?" Jun Mo Yan glanced at Jun Mo Yu. He was stunned by his meaningful words. He just wanted to retort, but the palm of his hand was empty. The wheelchair moved forward automatically, leaving him a cold back. "Ah! Little Guizi, this What do you mean, third brother Jun Moyu was alone at the gate of the palace. Looking at the people who had disappeared from both sides, he thought deeply about Jun Moyan''s words. How could he feel a little sarcastic? "Emperor, the meaning of the moon king should be I don''t know! " Duke GUI, who has been serving the emperor for many years, naturally knows what to say and what not to say. Some things must be seen clearly by the onlookers. The emperor needs to understand this matter. Jun Mo Yu Long Yan a nu, "that you waste what words!" Turn around, shake off and stride back to the palace. Duke GUI shakes his head to catch up. What else can he say besides talking nonsense? Do you really want to tell the emperor that Rong Guifei''s scheming is not as innocent as she seems! * after a long time of incense burning, the carriage has already driven out of Chang''an city. The official road is dusty, and the weeds on both sides are pale yellow, rather bleak. Lin Xuan holds a token in his hand. It''s made of dark black black iron. It''s cool and refreshing, and the Tai Chi pattern is very exquisite. At the beginning, he was not hurt, so she loved him. When he was Jun Mo Yan, she was grateful. Now all these emotions are gathered in one person, only to find that the deep-rooted feelings have completely changed her cold and thin temperament. She naturally knew that Jun Mo Yan would not trust her actions. After a whole day''s discussion and refutation yesterday, she finally made him surrender. It''s just a plague. If it''s handled properly, there won''t be any accident. If it wasn''t for her strong struggle, it''s estimated that she and the two driving guards would not be driving closely. In fact, these two bodyguards were not born in the Imperial Palace, but two generals among Jun Mo Yan''s millions of elite soldiers. One of them was Liu Zirui, who had met each other when he was in the hall of supreme harmony! Outside the carriage, it looks ordinary, but inside the carriage, there are all kinds of things. The floor is covered with a thick carpet, and there is a delicate tea table in the corner. In the back of the box, there are all the clothes and dry food that Jun Mo Yan prepared for her, as well as a box of necessities that she wants to go to Liangzhen. Looking around, I looked at the decoration in the carriage, and recalled the little things I had done with Jun Mo Yan. The ten day journey was not so hard. This time, she asked for help to cure the plague, but Lin Xuan, who was full of tenderness at the moment, met a person who almost changed her life''s fate, so that many years later, when she thought of it, she would feel that she was stupid. Yuewang mansion with a cold and evil look, Junmo went back to the mansion and ordered people to close the gate of the mansion. In the main room, Shen Tian looks at Jun Mo Yan with worry, "third brother, are you really going?" "Well!" Shen Tian patted his thigh: "Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier! She''s a daughter''s family. She''s gone to a place where there are so many corpses. What can she do? You''re too hasty "Second brother, I have my own idea. I want you to do something for me!" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are condensed in the paintings on the book case, but he has been away for less than an hour. He has already felt that the spread of missing makes him confused. "Why are you so polite? If you have something to say, my second brother will help you!" When Shen Tian didn''t know the reason, he accepted it boldly, but he didn''t expect From that day on, the gate of Yuewang''s mansion in Chang''an city was never opened again, and Yuewang said that he was sick and no one was seen. * "princess, you will arrive at Liangzhen in one day. Do you want to have a rest?" In the desolate River, the autumn wind is blowing. The carriage stops not far away, while another bodyguard pulls two humming horses to drink water by the river. Liu Zirui takes advantage of this to walk to Lin Xuan, who is dressed in men''s clothes, and nods to ask."No, hurry up! Just call me Mu Qing in the future for convenience. " Lin Xuan looked at the sparkling river. The plague couldn''t be delayed. Even if everyone was very tired, he couldn''t relax. "Yes, sir." Lin Xuan looks at Liu Zirui with a firm face. He always thinks that he should be a loyal man. It''s hard to believe that he will betray Yin Cangtian and go to Mo Yan''s banner. "Liu Zirui, why did you choose Mo Yan?" While the horses are drinking, Lin Xuan looks at Liu Zirui and says something. Liu Zirui nodded, "Princess MuQing didn''t know that his subordinates didn''t choose the king of the moon. His master was only the king of the moon from the beginning to the end. He was in general Yin''s army, but he was just a latent observer! " Hearing this, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and murmured, "I see!" "Drive - call..." Just as they were standing by the river, waiting for another bodyguard to tie the horse''s bolt, suddenly from the side of the road, the sound of the horse''s hoof kicking sounded, accompanied by the sound of one pulling the reins. Several people at the same time, see the head of a person wearing brown strong dress sitting on the high horse, and slowly stop behind is a scarlet carriage, after the carriage is ten people running like a guard. "Who are you? My master is going to use the river. The rest of the people will go back!" Sitting on a tall horse, the man has a dark sword hanging on his waist, shining in the autumn sun, holding his big hand on the hilt, threatening to say. "Master mu, please mount!" Another bodyguard accompanied by Liu Zirui quickly fastened the horse. After the man''s words fell, he stood in front of Lin Xuan and extended his arms. "Lu Heng, don''t be rude!" Just as Lin Xuan was preparing to get on the carriage, a rebuke suddenly came from the opposite carriage. The voice was thick but clear, low and confused. Then when Lin Xuan wanted to ignore it, the curtain of the carriage slowly stretched out a white finger and opened a gap. "Master, forgive me!" The man, known as Lu Heng, took the reins and went back to the side of the carriage. He nodded and apologized, and then stopped talking. Just inside the carriage facing Lin Xuan, the curtain of the door unfolded, and a man leaned out of the carriage, startled the world. A gorgeous purple robe, with a belt of the same color to tie the bee''s waist tightly, with a white jade ring in the middle, and a blue sachet on the right. And these are not enough shock, when the head slowly raised to look at Lin Xuan, suddenly the autumn sun seems to have lost luster, together with Liu Zirui as a man and another bodyguard, two people are also staring at the man, almost forgot to breathe. Lin Xuan consciously met many beautiful men, not to mention in modern times, those movie stars are all excellent in appearance, especially song Qingshu, who was once seen. The beauty of femininity is absolutely outstanding. But in the face of the people in front of him, it''s obvious that song Qingshu can only see through. His forehead is bright and clean, his hair is broken, his sword eyebrows are like knives, his eyebrows end into his temples, and his long and narrow eyes of Danfeng are embedded on the bridge of his nose. His nose is like a peak, his lines are beautiful, and his red lips are like dots of red ink. His strong and resolute face is carved like a magic work. His facial features are gorgeous but not feminine. His black hair is tied on his head with a jasper hairpin, and the rest is spread behind him. When I stood under the carriage, I found that my body was upright and resolute, with wide shoulders and narrow hips. "This young master, I don''t know much. I hope you don''t blame me!" Every step of the man, his scattered ink hair rippling like a tide behind him, walked to Lin Xuan''s body all the time. Lin Xuan frowned and stepped back when he was under the shadow She is not used to looking up at others. The man is not only dazzling in appearance, but also gives off a strong aura, which makes Lin Xuan slightly surprised. After that, he turns around and wants to get on the carriage. "Just a moment, young master!" Lin Xuan looks back. His dark and waveless eyes make the man have more exploration. This man is very special "Anything else?" Frowning and looking at the man, Lin Xuan didn''t think it was necessary for them to continue to talk deeply. The man drooped his eyes and fixed his eyes on Lin Xuan, who was cool and thin. His lips opened: "Lu Heng, come here and apologize to this mu childe!" This words, the presence of people, including Liu Zirui, and the other side behind the guards are a puzzled color, this petite man actually can let the master say these words?! "No, I have something else to do. Goodbye!" Lin Xuan coldly refused the man''s proposal. When he met such a group of people in the wilderness, he always felt that it was a bit strange. And judging from their driving route, he should not have to go around Liangzhen Seeing Lin Xuan''s carriage go away, the man''s face suddenly became gloomy. Lu Heng got off the horse and quickly walked to the man''s side, "master, this..." "Is there a family named mu in the rivers and lakes and the six countries?"Lu Heng drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. He said in doubt: "master, no! It''s the first time I''ve heard of this surname! " "Send someone to follow them and see where they are going!" The man glared at the long-distance carriage and then ordered. Hearing this, Lu Heng didn''t understand, "master, this man doesn''t look special. Why..." The man''s eyes were bright and handsome. Danfeng''s eyes were full of emotion and heartless brilliance. He said: "today''s world, seeing our palace so indifferent, it''s only one person!" The horse is neighing and running farther and farther. Liu Zirui says to Lin Xuan outside the car, "master mu, I''m afraid that man just now is not simple!" "Well, it doesn''t matter! Our aim is to prevent the plague in Liangzhen. We are just a passer-by. We don''t need to care about it! " Lin Xuan was sitting in the carriage, with a black iron token in her hand. The cold light in Feng''s eyes was shining. How could she not see that the man was not simple, he was beautiful, and he was surrounded by countless guards? Such behavior was enough to explain everything. Although I was really puzzled by his appearance when I first met him, it was just a blink of an eye. Relatively speaking, even if he had amazing charm, how could he compare with the people in his heart. Lin Xuan''s face began to smile at the thought of the blood mole that once frightened his soul. * Liang town is near. As soon as he entered the border of Liang Town, Lin Xuan noticed that the air of death was diffused everywhere. There were few pedestrians on the spacious streets. All the commercial buildings on both sides were closed. Even the lanes with numerous people were very few. It seems that the spread of the plague has affected the towns around Liangzhen. At present, Lin Xuan urges Liu Zirui to speed up. Half a day later, when the carriage slowly enters Liangzhen, Liu Zirui and his bodyguards are frightened by the sight. Lin xuankai looked at the situation on the street, his face suddenly changed, did not expect that the situation here is more serious than she imagined. Lin Xuan, with a mask on his face, even though he had taken enough measures to deal with it, he still noticed the pungent smell of decay. In front of him, he could see a person lying on the ground in three or two steps. The doors of every household were closed, and the doors and windows of the grain shops were smashed and scattered in a mess. "Liu Zirui, Xu Nian, you two eat this!" Lin Xuan took two brown pills in his hand and handed them to the two people outside the carriage. This is what she asked Shen Tian for after what happened to Jinyin Shuangsha. Although Jiedu pill may not be useful for plague, it will increase some protection. "Go straight to the Yamen!" With an order, the carriage raced straight to liangzhenfu Yamen. The more it moved forward in the street, the more corpses would be left on the side of the road. Lin Xuan watched coldly. Don''t these people know what to do with the bodies? Such laissez faire is still on the side, will only let more and more pestilence virus spread in the air. In front of the yamen, the carriage was blocked by two yamen servants, "who are you?" "Let your magistrate come out, the Duke of the auxiliary kingdom is here!" With Lin Xuan''s cotton core mask, Liu Zirui''s voice is a little dull, but the fierce general is still visible. Standing under the carriage, he looks at two Fuya with a puzzled face and says. "The Duke of the auxiliary kingdom? Who? Never heard of it! This is Liangzhen. You''re in the wrong place! " One of the government officials obviously didn''t know what Liu Zirui said, so, besides, they didn''t dare to show their true face, so they said it more ferociously. Lin Xuan in the carriage narrowed his eyes and recalled the words of the government. Since the Duke of the auxiliary Kingdom didn''t know, it was enough to show that the imperial edict issued from the Imperial Palace didn''t reach Liangzhen. There must have been a mistake. He opened the curtain of the door and went out directly. After landing lightly, Lin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Zi Rui, rush in!" "Yes As soon as Lin Xuan spoke, the combative factor of being a military general suddenly broke out. Liu Zirui and Xu Nian directly knocked down the feigned government office with one punch, holding their heads and humming. Liu Zirui kicked the gate of the yamen, followed Lin Xuan and Xu Nian into it. Xu Nian watched the carriage and knew how important it was. "Who dares to break into the government without permission? Go and tell the magistrate!" What had happened outside the gate had long been known by the Yamen servants in the mansion. Now, as Lin Xuan and his wife were approaching, more than ten yamen servants with red sticks in their hands backed away to resist. Lin Xuan stood in front of the court in the Yamen. He took off his mask and said in a cold voice, "let the magistrate come to see me! A moment later, kill one "Mr. mu, be careful!" Liu Zirui saw Lin Xuan take off the mask, and immediately exclaimed, if something happened to her, she would not have to live. Lin Xuan gently shakes his head to appease Liu Zirui. Seeing the appearance of these yamen, he knows that the plague will not be spread by air. "My Lord, that''s them!"From the back hall of the court, a middle-aged man with wide body and fat body walked out quickly. His big belly even fluctuated up and down. The Yamen servants followed him carefully. It seemed that with the appearance of the magistrate, they were more courageous. Everyone had more courage and began to approach Lin Xuan and Liu Zirui. "Who are you? Can you break into the Yamen of Liangzhen? " The magistrate, with fat and drooping face and greasy mouth, pointed to Lin Xuan and Liu Zirui and questioned. Lin Xuan looked at the yamen, it seems that the spread of the plague so fast, and he has a direct relationship. It''s miserable outside Liangzhen. The magistrate has time to eat in the Yamen. What a magistrate! Lin Xuan''s anger surged up. Because of the plague in Chang''an City, Lin Xuan suddenly gave a clear order when he thought that his brother and Mo Yan were tired because of the plague. "Zi Rui, teach them a lesson!" After a few steps, all the Yamen who passed by his side were knocked down by Lin Xuan. Obviously, the magistrate didn''t expect Lin Xuan to do it so soon. Didn''t they all say that he would do it before the soldiers?! Unfortunately, he met Lin Xuan, an activist. When the magistrate wanted to flee in a panic, his back neck clothes were pulled by others, and he almost failed to stand firm step by step. Standing still and turning his fat body, when he was about to kick back, he was trampled on the kneecap, and the pain was unbearable You Don''t you know this is the Yamen? Dare to If you dare to make trouble here, I will take your head off! " "Yes? Let''s see who''s taking off whose head today! " Lin Xuan stepped on the magistrate''s knee and nailed his leg to the ground. His hands were flying. A few absolutely fierce slaps slapped the magistrate''s face. As he kept shaking his head, he punched his eyes and nose again. The whole government was in a mess and howling. * on the official road, the scarlet carriage is running slowly, with a high horse in front and many guards in the rear. The identity of the people in the carriage must be rich or expensive. The sound of clothes rustling came from the air. All of a sudden, one fell on the tall horse in front of him. After pulling the reins tightly, the whole team also slowly stopped. Inside the carriage driven by three strong horses came a quiet question: "how about it?" "Master, he went to Liangzhen!" The man in the carriage, Danfeng, with long narrow eyes and flowing light, turned his head and looked at the Yellow scroll placed on the low table beside him. His white hands caressed it with a smile: "speed up!" "Yes Lu Heng untied the horse he had ridden before. After returning to the team, he opened the way in front of his head and headed straight for Liangzhen. The man slowly opened the scroll and frowned at a few drops of scarlet blood. He picked up a white silk handkerchief and wiped it. When he saw the handwriting on it, he laughed playfully. The Duke of the auxiliary Kingdom significant! * in the yamen, everything is calm. Above the court, it was Lin Xuan who was supposed to belong to the magistrate, while the magistrate and the Yamen knelt down. The magistrate''s two iron green panda eyes looked at Lin Xuan with respect and fear, as if thinking about countermeasures. "Wang Ba! Tell me about Liangzhen now! " Wang Ba, the magistrate, immediately shrank when he heard Lin Xuan''s sharp voice. He could not see that the little boy was so violent. Now the whole government was under his control. He had to wait for the rescue. "This This Who are you "Pa" of a, startle a wood to be hit by Lin Xuan mercilessly on the desk, harsh voice let Wang Ba almost paralyzed, "say!" "Yes. Now the plague is prevailing in Liangzhen. The lower officer has already sent a message to the emperor and asked him to send someone to deal with it as soon as possible! " Wang Ba said in a trembling voice, but not a word was the key that Lin Xuan wanted to know. "Wang Ba, I''m the Duke of the auxiliary country sent by the emperor. Haven''t you received the imperial edict?" Lin Xuan looked at Wang BA''s reaction carefully, and he could see everything in his eyes. When he saw that he was obviously stunned and puzzled, he finally determined that the imperial edict might have been intercepted by someone who had a heart on his way, or something unexpected might have happened. "Ah Your highness, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please spare my life Wang Ba looks at Lin Xuan with a suspicious attitude. However, when she sees that her hand is slowly raised and a golden token is still hanging on her finger, she immediately buckles her head to apologize. Ximu''s gold medal represents the supreme imperial power. Even if he is a local leader, he does not dare to fight against the imperial power. * "the plague is so serious, what are you doing? Wang Ba, it''s not for you to enjoy the fact that the emperor appointed you as the magistrate! " Lin Xuan''s expression became colder and more fierce. The plague spread in Liangzhen for a long time, but he never took any measures. He just locked himself in the Yamen and ate a lot, waiting for Chang''an city to send someone to help him.And those people who got the plague were all locked up in the broken temples in the suburbs by him, and let them live and die on their own. "You mean you keep the sick people in the suburbs, but every day there are still plagues in the city?" Listening to Wang BA''s report, Lin Xuan suddenly noticed a strange place. It is reasonable to say that the plague here is not spread by air. If those people are locked up in the suburbs, it is Wang BA''s dereliction of duty, but on the other hand, it will at least control the spread of the disease. But if it''s like what he said, it''s probably the spread of food. This is also the most difficult to control in the plague. I''m afraid it will take some time to investigate the specific source of food transmission. "Yes, your highness, I don''t care about it. It''s really a terrible plague. In a short period of half a month, half of the people in the city have been infected with the plague. That''s why I close my office and dare not go out!" Wang BA''s words are very true, but Lin Xuan''s cold eyes still make him feel guilty and lower his head. The Duke came too fast, and he didn''t prepare at all. If he found those in the house * on the boundless thousand mu of good farmland in Liangzhen, the fields destroyed by locusts are in a mess, and all kinds of crops are destroyed, leaving only the messy and disgusting smell surrounded by insects and flies. Lin Xuan looked at the sight of the ruins after the locust disaster. It was true that the disaster was serious. Such an important production area was completely destroyed. He was afraid that it would not be able to recover in a short time. And a question gradually arose in Lin Xuan''s mind. Since he would be affected by the locust plague every year, why didn''t he send someone to redevelop the planting area? Why did he only choose Liangzhen. With a trace of confusion, Lin Xuan turned his head to Wang Ba behind him and said, "take all the doctors in the city and go to the suburbs together, immediately!" Lin Xuan''s order made Wang Ba and all the Yamen servants look frightened. The suburbs are now plagued. If they go "Wang Ba, hurry up if you don''t want to die!" For this bullying Lord, Lin Xuan always used evil to shock evil. Now he only hopes that her method can be effective to the plague. Under the leadership of the government, a group of more than ten people soon came to the outskirts. It was getting dark and late at night. When they reached the old temple, they heard the sound of pain and wailing, and bowed their heads. In the face of the plague, all of them had nothing to do. Several doctors with only conscience followed Lin Xuan. Although they didn''t understand the identity of the man, they knew that the embarrassed magistrate was bowing to him, and they knew that he must have an extraordinary status. Standing in front of the broken temple gate, when he saw that it was worn-out everywhere, only the newly decorated temple gate and the locked iron chain on it, Lin Xuan swept to Wang BA with a sharp eye: "is that how you treat your people?" "This Public Your highness, these people are infected with plague, and the medicine can''t cure them at all, so That''s why I That''s the worst way to do it! " Wang Ba forced his face to smile. The scarred and purple scars made him grin from time to time, but he could only serve him carefully and didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. Suddenly, on this cloudy night in the suburbs, the sound of the slow moving carriage and the sound of juechen''s kicking not far away still surprised everyone. When the torch under the care of that scarlet carriage revealed, Lin Xuan Liu eyebrows locked, is he? The man got out of the car slowly in the eyes of all the people, and his face really made everyone take in the air again. "Young master mu, we meet again!" The man stood in front of Lin Xuan with steady steps, leaning slightly, and his face was filled with a smile of peerless beauty, which dazzled the people present. But Lin Xuan, who wanted to explore under the man''s curiosity, with annoyance between his eyebrows, squinted and raised his eyes: "how are you?" "Ha ha, it seems that I am despised!" After the man appeared, Wang Ba bowed his head and looked happy. When the young master came, it would be easy to do! Lin Xuan stepped aside and was obviously unhappy with the man''s sudden approach. "If you pass by, you''d better leave as soon as possible. If you catch the plague, it''s a pity!" "That''s not true. I''m here for the plague. Now this good town is miserable. I believe Mr. Mu is also working for the common people. Don''t you think Obviously, the man was not only handsome and startling, but he could see that his brain was also turning very fast. In a few words, he blocked Lin Xuan''s words. "Zi Rui, open the door!" The meaningless quarrel upset Lin Xuan. This man''s appearance was too coincidental, and it was so publicized that she always felt uneasy. "Your Highness, I can''t do it! If the door is opened and the patient runs out, the rest of our town will be in danger! " Wang Ba stops Lin Xuan''s order in surprise. He can''t let the young Duke make fun of his own life. He hasn''t done enough to be a magistrate, and he hasn''t got enough money. "This is the order, Zi Rui!""Yes Just as Liu Zirui was running towards the broken temple, suddenly the wind was blowing on the ground. The man who argued with Lin Xuan put his hand in the way of Liu Zirui. He turned to Lin Xuan and said, "Mr. mu, the magistrate''s words are reasonable. If something happens, who will be responsible?" Walking to the man''s side, Lin xuanqingliang said, "I''m in charge!" The man shook his head and laughed: "Mr. mu, it seems that you have no experience in treating the plague. The plague patients can only say that they are expelled. How can you open the door and let them out?" Lin Xuan closed his eyelids slightly and raised his lips coldly: "my patient, how do I deal with it? Naturally, I have my intention! What''s the advantage for you to hinder my action, people of unknown origin! " "Mr. Mu is joking. I''m also thinking about the people of Liangzhen. What''s the benefit? Now I may be surrounded by pestilence. What do you think is my advantage? " The man stood opposite Lin Xuan, and his posture showed that he would not give in. Lin Xuan''s arrogance gradually replaced her anxiety. The right distance made her wear the man''s amazing face. The red light in her eyes passed by, and the next moment she suddenly and quickly punched, "Zi Rui, open the door!" Originally, Liu Zirui wanted to lead the man away and let him start to open the door, but he stopped suddenly at the moment of Lin Xuan''s fist. The man''s fast thunder speed grasped Lin Xuan''s wrist, but the other side of the arm was not moving, still in front of Liu Zirui. Lin Xuan was subdued for the first time, and then he hit the man on the cheek with his left hand again. In the blink of an eye, the person in front of her disappeared, and Lin Xuan''s tightly clasped wrists were cut back with the man''s action, while her chest tightly attached to her back made her furious. "Get out of here!" Lin Xuan roared, his right hand was strangled behind, and the man''s close body made Lin Xuan never have such an impulse to kill. No one at the scene spoke. Even Liu Zirui was staring at the man with a ferocious face, but there was no way to move, just because he was just moved by the man at the same time, he was instantly punctured. "As I said, this door can''t be opened!" The man''s tone of being ready to make the most of his time irritated Lin Xuan''s anger. His face was frozen. Just when he wanted to fight with Lin Xuan, he said, "let her go!" On the outskirts of the night road, in the dark came a light and cold sound. The backlight walked along. The sound of footsteps beat on the chest like a rhythmic drum. Against the background of the torch, the mask of silver glittering light was particularly prominent. The voice in the broken temple was almost inaudible. Everyone looked at the man who was single and dressed in black. They didn''t know what to do. "I said, let her go!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1085 "I said, let her go!" The man in black came slowly. When he stood in front of the public, Wang Ba and others were frightened by the powerful atmosphere of dominating the sky. They all guessed the identity of the man who appeared out of thin air! But the man who was holding her tightly behind Lin Xuan''s back, the bright light in Danfeng''s eyes flashed by, and the unique fragrance of the girl ran into her nose, which was enough to prove the real body of the Duke of Fuguo "Your honor, are you in disgrace? Come in the middle of the night with a mask The man still imprisoned Lin Xuan, straight body over her head to see the opposite man in black, the momentum of the two people is equal, the strong fight, majestic and awe inspiring. Mount Tai is like a top of the mountain. The man in black is startled. The air burst out of his powerful internal force almost overturns Wang Ba and others on the ground. The figure, which seems to be integrated with the night, attacks in the blink of an eye. This is as strong as broken bamboo state, let the man behind Lin Xuan slightly surprised, but Danfeng eyes flash hot, have not met such a strong opponent for a long time. At the moment, when Lin Xuan was angry, he held her wrist and pushed out the confused Lin Xuan with a little luck, running straight under the black man''s eagle claw like fingers. Lin Xuan''s body soars out of control. Ling Nu, who destroys the sky and the earth, turns his head and looks at the person behind him. The next moment, he is swept into the warm embrace of osmanthus fragrance. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xuan was hot and angry. He raised his eyes and looked at Wu Shang in front of him. His voice trembled: "Why are you here?" "You are, I am!" No hurt deep feeling gaze, and then pacify her into the arms, gently patted her back, evil wantonly open and close eyelids, staring at the opposite man, "good courage!" Lin Xuan, dressed in a man''s suit, is tied to his waist without injury, which also makes Wang Ba and others stand on their heads. This seemingly delicate Duke of the auxiliary kingdom is actually a broken sleeve?! "Your courage is not small. Can you recover your internal power in an instant With a smile on his face, the man looked at Lin Xuan, who was buried in his arms, with a deep meaning. After adjusting his mood in no sorrow, Lin Xuan slowly raised his eyes and turned to look at the interesting man, "who are you?" Man eyebrow peak a pick, "Ruan Qing Cang!" "Wait for me here!" When the words were closed, Lin Xuan Liu''s waist was light, and she came out of the open space in front of the broken temple door in the suburb. There were two figures, one black and the other purple, fighting with each other. Even under the light of a torch, it was impossible to distinguish the two figures. Master duel, the strength of the two spread to everyone, everyone''s clothes are blown over, the rustle is heard. Each time they fight, their internal power will break the nearby trees, and the ground will be covered with dust. However, they have no intention of stopping. Each shot without injury will surely bring out the great internal force, and Ruan Qingcang dodges away, and a one meter square pit suddenly appears on the ground where the internal force reaches. Ruan Qingcang also has powerful internal power. In the face of harmless and destructive attack, although he changes color, he can still dodge easily. Lin Xuan is close to the two people in the night sky. Ruan Qingcang is probably a strong hand. She has learned the ability of no injury in Beiyue before, but now, although no injury has the upper hand, Ruan Qingcang doesn''t seem to be far away. The combination of fists and feet is as harmless as an emissary in the dark. After each movement, there is even a shadow in the air. Ruan Qingcang defends, and waits for the opportunity to move. He will not be merciful to Wushang. This night, because of the two people''s fight and become soul stirring, Wang Ba and others have never seen this situation, have opened their mouths and looked up at the sky flashing fighting figure. The fighting lasted for half an hour, but Wushang and Ruan Qingcang were moving faster and faster, and they had the posture of losing to death. Ruan Qingcang''s cheeks were ruddy, and his eyes were shining. Looking at the impending injury, he sighed with admiration: "good internal power!" "No nonsense!" No hurt momentum like a rainbow, pulled up a barb from the top to the bottom of the palm patted Ruan Qingcang, this blow is absolutely with the wind and clouds of hegemony, and all people were blinded by the fierce wind in the battle circle. Ruan Qingcang''s feet are full of wind, but when he moves, he feels as if there is an invisible external force pulling on his body, which makes his action stagnate. His eyes are determined to look at him without injury. Unexpectedly, this man is much more powerful than he imagined. Forced to move the body, as far as possible to ignore that a huge clamp, see no injury will be close to the body, thin lips hard pursed, it seems that this is bound to be seriously injured. Unexpectedly, just as Ruan Qingcang was trying to move, the tough and arrogant external force suddenly disappeared, and looking at Wushang, he was a little slow. Immediately, the success or failure of the master duel in an instant. Wushang''s delaying action made Ruan Qingcang find his open chest door in a moment. He whirled at his feet, and the purple robe swayed constantly. His white hands suddenly gathered 70% of his internal power. It was between the lightning and flint that Wushang looked at him, and he hit Wushang''s chest with one hand¡ª¡ª"Poof" -- "no injury!" Lin Xuanyi''s eyes were about to crack, and in her panic, the purple figure was catching up. Facing the harmless flying upside down in the air, she was about to move again! "Bang" - "ah -" "hiss -" three kinds of voices rang out. Wang BA was waiting to cover her ears and inhale cold air. He looked at Lin Xuan with all his heart. What was her secret weapon and how could it make such a big noise. Ruan Qingcang, who was in hot pursuit in the air, fell to the ground in a panic and knelt down on one knee. His left hand covered his right shoulder. The blood gushing from his fingers showed that he was seriously injured. Eyelids open, looking at the front of Lin Xuan, the wings of the nose incite ceaselessly: "how dare you plot against me!" Lin Xuanji''s eyes are full of evil spirit. The cold temperature makes people feel like they are in the cold winter. His arms are flat and his hands are holding a black shining weapon, which is a modern pistol. The muzzle of the gun is still curling with white smoke, and a pungent smell of gunpowder is scattered in the air! Lin Xuan holds a pistol, and then in the expression of everyone''s stupefied, he rushes to the uninjured who is about to fall to the ground. Lin Xuan''s action is very fast. Although she has no internal power, her experience of mixing with others makes her jump out like a Jaguar. At the moment when Wu Shang fell down, he grabbed his arm with one hand, stopped his bee waist with the other hand, turned his feet several times, and then stood around Wu Shang. Blood was still hanging at the corners of his mouth, and a few strands of ink hair were stained by blood, which was cluttered on the side of his cheek. Even a few drops of blood were splashed on the silver mask. Holding Lin Xuan''s shoulder, he looked at Ruan Qingcang kneeling angrily, but he didn''t say a word. "Master!" Lu Heng ran forward in fear, and was about to help Ruan Qingcang up. Then he said to the guard behind him: "take them down!" "No need!" Ruan Qingcang raised his arm, and his frozen eyes looked at Lin Xuan deeply. Then he looked at the same embarrassed Wu Shang, and slowly tried to stand up, saying: "it''s Wu Shang son of Taiji palace, nice to meet you!" "Ruan Qingcang, take your people away!" Lin Xuan stands on the side of Wu Shang''s body and tries not to let them see that most of his body is on his own. She doesn''t forget that Wu Shang''s body is poisonous and lurking. She has just used her internal power for so long. I''m afraid it''s not optimistic. Ruan Qingcang takes back his left hand covering his shoulder, twists the blood on his hands with his fingers, looks at it with disgust, then squints his eyes, and says meaningfully: "no injury is really no injury. Before, he took back his internal force and was seriously injured by the rebound, he could fight against me for a full hour. Ruan really admires me!" "Ruan Qingcang, get out of here!" Lin Xuan''s anger makes the guards behind Ruan Qingcang and Lu Heng fight each other. However, Ruan Qingcang tries to stop it again. The wound on his shoulder is bleeding. Now his face is pale, "MuQing, we''ll see you again!" Ruan Qingcang takes people to leave. When he comes to Liu Zirui''s side, he glances sideways and waves his sleeve to unlock his acupoints. Gradually the scarlet carriage faded out of sight. Wang Ba wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood anxiously and helplessly. The young master had a bad start this time, and the Duke of the auxiliary Kingdom seemed to have a powerful helper. He hoped that his official career would not be stranded. "No harm..." After Ruan Qingcang left, Wu Shang vomited blood again, and his exhausted body collapsed. Lin Xuan simply tried his best to hold him. "Wang Ba, go back to the yamen, quick!" The original plan to investigate the victims of the plague was shelved because of this desperate fight. Wang Ba nodded and bowed in front of him to lead the way quickly, and his face slowly stretched out. As long as he could hold him back from seeing the wounded, it would be better. In the yamen, Wang BA''s bedroom room is vacated for Lin Xuanhe. The door is closed, and no one can find out. Even Liu Zirui is outside the door, and his expression is not very good-looking. As a subordinate of Jun Mo Yan, he never knew that the princess had such an incredible relationship with Wu Shang. Although Wu Shang''s gift shocked four people when she got married, she was already a princess. How could she be intimate with other men as if no one else was around? And did the third master know what the princess did "Mo Yan, Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan was frightened and fell on the edge of the bed. He took off the mask on Jun Mo Yan''s face. The blood mole was pale and pale. Just as Ruan Qingcang said, it turned out that when he was pushed into the air at first, he forced his internal power back, which led to self injury. Damn Ruan Qingcang, it''s all because of him! "Xuan''er I''m fine... " The thick dark eyelashes trembled slightly. Jun Mo Yan opened his eyelids with great effort. His voice was dumb and weak. Seeing Lin Xuan''s anxious tears in his eyes, he held her hand and comforted: "it''s OK. Just have a rest!" "Mo Yan, are you suffering from severe poisoning? Why are you so stupid? You know you can''t overuse your internal power. Why are you still fighting with Ruan Qingcang! Why do you want to come to Liangzhen? I told you to wait for me to go back! "Lin Xuan''s tone of reproach was more than that, but he burst into tears. He felt distressed and resentful. If it wasn''t for her own incompetence, how could Mo Yan be hurt. If she hadn''t insisted on coming to Liangzhen, how could these things have happened! Jun Mo Yan sighed: "xuan''er, don''t cry. It''s really nothing. It''s just a surge of blood gas. After conditioning, it will recover! " Lin Xuanyin tries her best to force her tears back. She doesn''t want Mo Yan to worry, and she doesn''t want him to comfort herself after he is seriously injured. * Liangzhen used to be a busy street, but now it is cold and isolated. And a restaurant stands beside the main road. At the window on the second floor, there is a faint fire in the dark night. In the room, Ruan Qingcang''s upper body was bare, and the blood gushed from his shoulder. A blood line stretched from his breast. He looked at his shoulder, and the doctor was cleaning him up with gauze. "Why?" The old doctor was caught in the middle of the night. Seeing the fierce appearance of the leaders, he thought he had met the bandits. Now people in Liangzhen are in danger. Although he adheres to the principle of parents'' heart, he wants to cure those people who have got the plague in the past, but the magistrate expelled them all, so he can only live on his own. When he was caught suddenly, he realized that someone had been hurt after he was shocked. "What''s the matter, doctor?" That old doctor''s a doubt exit, immediately stand at the bedside of road constant nervous ask a way. There are still many people in China who are waiting to pull him down. This time, when he came to Liangzhen, he also wanted to do something to expand his power, but he didn''t expect to get a bad start. The old doctor leaned forward and looked at the wound carefully. His face full of ravines was also tight, "young man, what concealed weapon did you get hurt by? There''s something embedded in your shoulder. I''m afraid you have to take it out to bandage the wound! " Ruan Qingcang''s face was cold, and his thin lips opened and closed: "take it!" "Yes! But it may hurt a little. Please bear it, young man! " The old doctor was very responsible for the charge, and then he took a small carving knife in his hand. After disinfection, he scratched the wheat color flawless almost, and a dull hum came, but Ruan Qingcang still held on firmly with his steel teeth. The pain is the most unbearable. With a slap, the knife cut on the skin. As the old doctor fiddled with the wound a little, a small iron ball fell from the shoulder meat and fell to the ground. The little iron ball dyed red by blood is a bit smaller than the nail. Lu Heng gives the iron ball to Ruan Qingcang, and then stares at the old doctor''s action, just in case. Ruan Qingcang held the iron ball between his fingers. He didn''t expect that it was this thing that hurt him. He still remembered that at the moment when he was hurt by the concealed weapon in MuQing''s hand, he instinctively felt that his arm was numb, and then he suffered great pain. "Lu Heng, take this to investigate. What kind of hidden weapon is it?" Ruan Qingcang gives the iron ball to Lu Heng. His fingertips are stained with his own blood. He twists his eyebrows and twists it lightly. Lu Heng has quickly handed over a white silk scarf. "Master, the plague in Liangzhen..." Ruan Qingcang rubbed his eyebrows a little tired and said, "stare at MuQing and see what she wants to do! And try not to be found, if the person is really harmless, avoid conflict with him "Yes! Wang Ba has just secretly sent someone to send a message. He is ready for this year''s harvest, but because that MuQing is now in the yamen, he says he can''t get it out. Do you see? " "Let him hide. The palace will deal with it!" "Yes! My subordinates are leaving! " After Lu Heng left, the old doctor trembled with fear. He listened to what they had just said. What can I do. "Doctor!" "Gong Please, young master Ruan Qingcang''s shoulder was bandaged by the doctor, and the wound had stopped bleeding. He was dressed in a robe behind him, and sat on the bed with his legs wide open. His hands were against his knees, and his ink hair was scattered on his chest from behind. Even though he was pale, he was still bright and handsome. "Believe what happened today, you won''t tell it out!" Ruan Qingcang looked at the shivering old doctor and seduced him to say this. The old doctor nodded busily: "yes, what you just said, I didn''t hear anything. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you!" "Well, the old doctor is not only skillful in medicine, but also knowledgeable! However, I believe the doctor should know who will keep the secret forever "Young master Old Er... " Ruan Qingcang took back his arm and looked at the doctor coldly. He beat him into his throat and died. He frowned in disgust, "drag him out!" Outside the door of the room, two guards walked out directly with the dead doctor. The room is quiet again. The needle falls into the audible bedroom, which makes Ruan Qingcang feel lonely. Mu Qing is a woman!If it had not been for her body today, he would not have noticed her abnormality. And the appearance of no injury really surprised him. He was not afraid. After all, so far, he was not sure whether the man was no injury. What''s more, that MuQing is the Duke of the auxiliary country photographed by the emperor of Ximu. Why would she know Wushang? Although the people of the six countries fear the influence of Taiji palace, so far, they have not heard that Wushang has been involved in the government of any country. It''s hard to believe that Taiji Palace''s unhurt and erratic whereabouts will appear in Liangzhen for the sake of a woman. Although the mask is unique, it still needs to be verified. * the next day a day was delayed, and when the dawn broke in the early morning, Lin Xuan walked out of the room with ease. Mo Yan, with disordered internal breathing, couldn''t sleep all night, and she didn''t sleep all night. Looking at the pain of his brow, she was depressed. Liu Zirui never left the door. Some scarlet eyes saw Lin Xuan come out, and then he twinkled and nodded: "see you, Princess of the moon!" "I said, call me MuQing!" Lin Xuan, who thinks that Liu Zirui has forgotten to call him, just walked slowly for two steps, but he was made to laugh and cry by the words coming from behind: "Princess Yue, MuQing is just a pseudonym, but please don''t forget the princess Yue who is waiting for the princess to return in Chang''an!" Lin Xuan shakes his head and droops his eyes helplessly. Liu Zirui is really loyal, but his words also make her speechless. She can''t tell him that the person lying in the room now is the king of the moon he reveres. "Well, I have a sense of propriety. Thank you for reminding me!" After that, Lin Xuan continued to move forward, and Liu Zirui followed him immediately after wringing his eyebrows, bearing the king''s life. No matter how angry he was, he could not forget the root. "Your Highness, you are up!" When Lin Xuan came out of her bedroom, Wang Ba came in a hurry and stood in front of Lin Xuan, as if he had deliberately blocked her way. Lin Xuan and Liu Mei said, "Wang Ba, what reason do you want to stop the Duke from going to the suburbs today?" "Don''t you dare, my Lord. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid of the plague Your noble body Wang Ba flattered with a smile, pan with grayish yellow eyes, a pair of Jian cheat villain posture. "Wang Ba, has anyone ever said that your name can make you live for a long time! Go away Lin Xuan suddenly smile, some cold tone let Wang Bawei shrink his neck, and Lin Xuan cold ah, directly out of the Yamen. "This Can my name really live a long time? " Wang Ba Lue, puzzled, turned his head and asked the Yamen servant behind him. But he was so happy when he thought that he could live a long life. Who didn''t want to live a long life! The Yamen servants looked at each other, then nodded their heads and complimented one after another. They did not dare to tell the magistrate that the Duke meant that Wang BA was equal to Wang Ba! Who doesn''t know! I really don''t understand the meaning of the name given to him by the magistrate''s parents. After Lin Xuan took Liu Zirui and Xu Nian to leave the yamen, he didn''t know that she left the room with her front foot. Then Jun Mo Yan on the bed sat up abruptly and burst out with a mouthful of blood, splashing his front skirt red. Cover the chest, eyebrow wrinkles such as Sichuan, big mouth big mouth of breathing, the forehead of the green veins exposed, a jump a jump of very shocking! "Lord, would you rather make fun of your body for her sake?" The rosefinch and the green dragon flash in from the door and stand in front of no harm. The rosefinch''s eyes are full of bitterness and heartache, and the sharper chin looks haggard. Qinglong kept silent and went directly to Junmo Yan''s side to inject internal power into him and calm down the real Qi in his body! After a long time of burning incense, Jun Mo Yan''s painful look subsided a little. After Qinglong regained his internal power, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded to say: "Lord, there is the whereabouts of Seven Star Begonia!" "Where is it?" Jun Mo Yan''s hoarse voice, no mask to cover the cheek, let rosefinch eye and see, deep and sad. "In the hands of the prince of Dongjun state!" Taiji palace did its best to investigate the antidote of the poison of Qixing Begonia everywhere. Finally, under the ears and eyes of the six countries, it learned that the fruit of Qixing Begonia can solve the poison of all things. Although it is not sure whether it will be useful for Qixing Begonia, Taiji palace is willing to do its best to find it for this hope. "Keep it secret for the time being. Don''t tell anyone about it!" "Yes Rosefinch wrung the cloth towel from the water basin and went back to Jun Mo Yan''s bed. He was about to wipe his cheek with the cloth towel, but this action was given in the air by Jun Mo Yan''s eyes! No temperature of the line of sight, like the rosefinch frozen, drooping eyes and nodding to cover the sadness, the cloth towel to pass in the past, said: "Lord calm down, my subordinates over the moment!" "Where is Ruan Qingcang now?" Qinglong replied: "in a restaurant in the east of the city!" * the air in the suburbs is as fresh as ever, not affected by the spread of the plague. Under the blue and clean sky, the bodyguards in armor stand in order. Everyone is energetic and radiant, with fiery eyes, especially the two leading people, who are looking at the approaching people in front of them, with a smile on their faces."My subordinates, Mo Feng and Mo Dian, see the Duke of the auxiliary kingdom!" Zunzi is attached to Zun. "See the Duke of the auxiliary kingdom!" Lin Xuan looked at the majestic battle in front of him, and his heart was full of bitterness. Mo Yan, you had already arranged everything! "Get up!" Mo Feng and Mo Dian lead thousands of elite soldiers behind them to get up from the ground. Their task is to assist the Duke to deal with the affairs of Liangzhen. She is the leader of everything. "Hey, Duke, long time no see!" Mo Feng bumps up to Lin Xuan. Others don''t know, but he and Mo Dian are very clear. Isn''t the Duke their princess. "Well, how is everything?" Lin Xuan looks at the smiling ink wind. When she meets an old friend in a foreign land, it makes her miss everything in Chang''an city. Mo Dian nodded his head and came forward: "Duke, the best soldiers are ready, waiting for you to speak!" "Good! Send a hundred people to surround the broken temple in front of you. Zirui, open the door! " "Yes The momentum of the rainbow broke through the sky. Many doctors from Liangzhen, who followed Lin Xuan, were frightened and gratified. Finally, after many days, someone was able to deal with the epidemic. At the beginning, the magistrate imprisoned all the people suffering from the plague in the broken temple. Before the arrival of the Duke, there were many yamen guards here. No one was allowed to come near. The magistrate has been in power for many years, and Liangzhen has already become a place for him to cover the sky. Some of the people who are suffering can''t tell. Finally, when the chain of the broken temple was cut off by Liu Zirui''s long sword, the voice of the broken Temple suddenly rang out, and there were endless laments and wails. Lin Xuan took out a lot of white cotton wadding masks from Xu Nian''s burden and gave them to several doctors, Mo Feng and Liu Zirui. Then he took the lead in entering the broken temple. Inside the temple, the statue of Buddha, once revered, has been spread to one side. The smell of decay and stench comes from the open door. The temple is covered with dust and spider webs. In the narrow temple, there are dozens of people lying on the ground in disorder. Each of them is dying to see Lin Xuan. At the moment, they are completely lifeless with disappointment in Liangzhen and despair in life. "Doctor!" "Yes More than a dozen old doctors came forward to examine the pulse of the people nearby, each with gloves given by Lin Xuan. Looking at the miserable scenes of the old, the young, the women and children, and even the children, Lin Xuan''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his lips under the mask were straight. "Your Highness, the plague has been hidden in them for a long time. I''m afraid..." The doctor said to Lin Xuan, the plague has been a deadly evil since ancient times. If there is a plague in the whole six countries, it must be an incurable disease battle. For many years, every village with plague has become an empty city, and the people in the city will be trapped by the country until they die. No one can fight against this plague. Lin Xuan looked at the doctor coldly. They couldn''t cure him. It didn''t mean that he couldn''t do anything. He then said, "Mo Feng, let the elite soldiers outside be fully armed, come in and carry everyone out. In addition, we will arrange 100 elite soldiers to set up tents in the suburbs. The sooner the better! " "Yes, sir Mo Feng and others never questioned Lin Xuan''s orders. Although he was also frightened by the power of the plague, seeing that the princess was among them, he would follow them to the end as a subordinate. Soon, the elite soldiers outside the door quickly carried the people out of the temple. Because of the limited number of gloves, many elite soldiers tore off their clothes and wrapped their palms to work. They also covered their faces with cloth without complaining. The outskirts of the city were moving quickly. The doctor was ordered by the Duke, but he could only accompany him with fear. Before, all the people in the city were complacent, and they were painting a dungeon in front of their own house. From the moment the plague spread, no one dared to take a step. The tent was soon built, and all the patients were carried out of the temple. Lin Xuan kept a serious eye on everything in front of him. When it was settled, he said again, "put the old and weak women and children in one tent, and the rest of the men in the other!" In the simple tent, the efficiency of the elite soldiers is incisively and vividly reflected. In a short period of time, everyone worked separately, and not only found the materials to build the tent from the city, but also spread a long shop inside. "Doctor, I need you to pick out all the seriously ill people and isolate them in the next half an hour. Act now As soon as Lin Xuan''s order came out, more than a dozen doctors began to take action. They had nothing to do with the plague, but the Duke had said that she could solve it long before he came. Now they had to do their best to hope that this good town would not become an empty city. "Xu Nian, follow me!" Others move in an orderly way. All the sick people look at everything, and they can''t help but arouse their yearning for life again. If they can, they don''t want to die, but they have been delayed for so many days, so they have to let fate decide.Xu Nian always carries two big bags that Lin Xuan once placed in the carriage. Now one of them is empty, which is the masks and gloves that are distributed to the public. In the other bag, Lin Xuan takes Xu Nian to the open space not far from the tent in the suburb. Slowly, he opens it and sees a huge yellow paper bag inside. When he opened the oil yellow paper bag, there were countless small medicine bags inside. Lin Xuan''s hands kept sorting and said, "Xu Nian, take these medicine bags with 50 elite soldiers, go to a wine cellar in the city, take out 100 jars of wine and move them to the nearby highlands. Remember that you can only sprinkle a packet of powder in a jar of wine. " Xu Nian looked at Lin Xuan straightforwardly, and then asked, "yes, my subordinates!" "And! When you get to the highland, you have to wait until the wind blows straight into Liangzhen, and light all the wine sprinkled with powder and dry wood. You have to make sure that the smell of the wine blows into the city. Do you understand? Be careful, control the fire "I understand!" Lin Xuan nodded, "go! Remember to be careful. The dosage of each package of these powders is well prepared. Never use too much! " "Yes After Xu Nian left with the paper bag distributed by Lin Xuan in his arms, Lin Xuan quickly picked up another huge paper bag on the ground and opened it. It turned out to be oil-green leaves inside! Each piece is thick and juicy, and the leaves are very small, densely packed in paper bags. Lin Xuan looked at the leaves in front of him. In her previous life, she raised a purslane plant of great ornamental value, with small and exquisite leaves and sometimes light yellow flowers. In her spare time, she also studied the value of Portulaca oleracea. By chance, she learned that Portulaca oleracea was a wild vegetable in ancient times. At the same time, it had the function of curing pestilence and detoxifying. The medicine bag she just gave Xu Nian is full of realgar powder. The realgar powder grinded into powder has high purity. Although too many realgar powder will produce severe toxicity, she calculated very carefully that the powder must be supplemented with strong liquor to volatilize, and if realgar is burned alone, it will also produce severe toxicity. Realgar has an excellent disinfection effect. She asked Xu Nian to take his elite soldiers to burn alcohol in the downwind. She just wanted to transform the air in Liangzhen for disinfection. When the strong liquor is burned with dry wood, it will produce a lot of smoke, and she wants to use the realgar contained in the smoke to disinfect the whole Liangzhen town. The smoke will eventually be blown away by the wind, so there is no need to worry too much. All of these are just the basic measures to prevent and control the plague, and the combination of disinfection and treatment is better than that of the ancients. "Why are there so many purslanes?" Ink electricity from one side into, when see that full of purslane, surprised mouth. The purslane tastes good. Does the princess want to comfort them with it? "Mo Dian, go to prepare a big pot, boil all the purslane, and give it to everyone! Including the elite soldiers. After that, give the bag of Croton to all the patients Mo Dian listened to Lin Xuan''s explanation, then nodded his head and took everything to prepare. However, Lin Xuan''s eyes always followed her figure after the dead tree not far away. After the patients were properly placed, they also calmed down their grievances. One day, everyone drank the boiled medicine, and the Croton also decided to give them the next day. At least after the medical treatment of purslane, supplemented by the detoxification function of Croton, they hoped to clear the toxins in their bodies, and the rest needed these doctors to deal with the aftermath. Two days later, the symptoms of the disease were relieved, but in addition to the people who died in severe cases, the others who were less serious also gradually got rid of high fever, and the plague was cured. "Xuan''er, thank you!" In the yamen, when you are alone with Lin Xuan in your arms, you will always be the moon king who is warm, domineering and affectionate to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan glanced at them and said, "it''s very polite to say that. At the beginning, I didn''t have enough assurance that I could cure them. I was just lucky." "Luck or not, I only care about you! After this plague, Liangzhen really needs to be rectified! " Lin Xuan nodded and agreed, "Wang BA''s behavior is very suspicious. I always think there is something unusual in his house, and the appearance of Ruan Qingcang is too coincidental!" "Don''t worry, he can''t help it!" "Dong Dong Dong" there was a very urgent knock on the door. After Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan looked at each other, the people outside the door began to shout, "princess, it''s not good!" Hearing this, Lin Xuan broke away from the imprisonment of Kaijun Mo Yan, and then gave him a soothing look. When he walked out of the door, he saw Mo Feng with sweat on his forehead and his hair sticking to his face. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Princess, the plague has recurred! And half of the elite soldiers are all sick! " As soon as these words came out, Lin Xuan suddenly felt a bad premonition in her heart. Is her method useless? Is the plague really so severe that it can really spread through the air? Rushing to the countryside with Mo Feng, Lin Xuan stares at the mess in front of him. Half of the thousand elite soldiers are lying on the ground in grief and pain, while the people in the tent are all pale and vomiting. The filth on the ground can''t bear to look directly at them."How could that be?" Lin Xuan mumbled and stood in the same place. Her body trembled involuntarily. Could it be that her method failed in the end! "What now, Duke?" Mo Feng also anxiously looks at Lin Xuan. People''s illness relapses. In the final analysis, it may be that the treatment is not timely. But what worries him is that if they are infected with the plague, why are half of them safe. We have to know that these days we get along day and night, there is no reason to be infected by waves. "Ha ha, it seems that the Duke''s ability is not so good. He is obviously treating the common people, but it seems that he has harmed them again!" A sneer came from behind. Lin Xuan looked back in a panic and saw that it was Ruan Qingcang who was walking in his spare time. "What are you doing here?" Lin xuanbei grinds her teeth. Seeing Ruan Qingcang''s obvious look of watching a good play, she trembles more and more uncontrollably. Although she once killed people like hemp, this time it was for Mo Yan and his brother to save people for the first time, but she got such a result Ruan Qingcang followed the diehard Lu Heng and stood in front of Lin Xuan for a moment, "Your Highness, it seems that you are going to lose this trip!" "Ruan Qingcang!" Lin Xuan''s anger seemed to please him. Then the long eyes looked at Lin Xuan playfully, leaned slightly to Lin Xuan''s ear and said, "should I call you duke or Princess of the moon?" "You..." What went wrong? Lin Xuan listens to the words in his ears. Ruan Qingcang knows her identity. Who is he? This trip, originally only she and Mo Yan and brother three people''s love, but the imperial edict is lost in the middle, whether all this is what he did! Looking at Lin Xuan''s frozen face and evil Phoenix eyes, Ruan Qingcang''s eyebrows rose, with a beautiful radian, and said: "I want to know what happened to them. I''ll go to the restaurant in the east of the city alone tonight!" Then close to the dodging Lin Xuan''s ears again, exhale as LAN''s advice: "remember, you are alone!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1086 At dusk, there is a faint realgar smell floating in the air of Liangzhen. After disinfection of the whole city, it can be seen that many people have quietly opened their doors. The arrival of the Duke of the auxiliary country made them hope again for the city they lived in. On the road paved with large bluestone slabs, Lin Xuan was in a depressed mood. She knew that her behavior of going to the inn alone was indeed dangerous. However, for the sake of the high expectations of her brother and Mo Yan, she could not give up halfway dealing with the plague in Liangzhen. It has become her habit to sleep with Mo Yan every day. Mo Yan, who is afraid of sleeping, finds that she is leaving, so she deliberately lights incense in the room. Although she knows that it has little effect on Mo Yan, she absolutely does not want him to oppose Ruan Qingcang for himself again. It''s easy to find in the restaurant in the east of the city. This was originally a prosperous commercial street, but because of the epidemic, all the restaurants and shops were closed, except for the second floor of the restaurant where Lin Xuan stopped, weak lights came out through the window. Just standing in front of the restaurant, the gate was opened. Lu Heng looked at Lin Xuan coldly, "come with me!" Obviously, Ruan Qingcang had enough confidence that she would come alone, and could not be delayed. He stepped into the restaurant. The hall on the first floor was dark, and all the way to the second floor, the corridor of guest rooms on both sides was cold and dark, as if the boundless black hole had been extended to the deepest. Stop in front of the burning door and push the door directly. But Lin Xuan''s this move, lets the road constant which follows behind discontentedly cold hum a. In the middle of the room is a classical round table with a pot of sake and two cups. A few steps forward, turning around the corridor in front of the door, you can see that on the right side of the bed close to the screen, Ruan Qingcang is lying on his side with his forehead in one hand to nourish his spirit. He is wearing a water blue yarn knitted double breasted robe, and the posture of lying on his side makes his chest reveal a piece of maiseyou skin. Slightly long curly eyelashes cover the eyelids, the bridge of the nose like a peak stirs up with the breath, and the thin vermilion lips are rippling with a light smile, which seems to be in deep sleep. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows with disdain, and his lips breathed out like orchids: "it''s hard to call me, just to see you sleep?" Eyelids fluctuate, red lips fly, with the ultimate charm of the radian suddenly opened the eyes, dark as ink pupil bright, unexpectedly is no sleepy color. "Duke of the auxiliary Kingdom, I see you again!" Lin Xuan laughed sarcastically: "Ruan Qingcang, don''t play with these things, just tell us your purpose!" Ruan Qingcang got up from the bed lazily with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood. He stood up slowly with a tall and strong posture. The water blue robe swayed like water. Under Lin Xuan''s cold eyes, he approached slowly and said, "what''s my purpose? I just want to find the Duke to talk about the past. Listening to the tone of your excellency, it seems that you have a deep misunderstanding of me. " "Oh, Ruan Qingcang, don''t you feel tired when you play these little tricks? Is there any need for me and you to talk about the past? " Lin Xuan stepped back. Every time she faced Ruan Qingcang, she instinctively wanted to keep away from him. This person was not like those she had seen before. Her strength and aura made her extremely alert. Ruan Qingcang shook his head and walked around Lin Xuan to the round table. Then he raised his hand and drew a beautiful blue line on his clothes. He looked sideways and said, "Princess Yue, you seem to be afraid of me!" As soon as the address came out, Lin Xuan turned around and glared at Ruan Qingcang, who was so busy that he said, "who told you that?" Ruan Qingcang Xiubai''s flawless hand was holding a wine pot, and the gurgling water and wine poured into two cups. Then he raised his glass to indicate, "old flower carving, have a cup!" "Ruan Qingcang, I''m not here to drink with you. Tell me what happened to the people and the elite soldiers!" Lin Xuan strode forward, his angry hands clenched his fists and thumped on the round table. The lighter Ruan Qingcang was, the more flustered she was. "Have a drink and I''ll tell you everything! How about it? " The wine cup on the table was pounded by Lin Xuan, and a few drops of water and wine were splashed on the table. Ruan Qingcang said something. At the same time, he picked up the silk scarf in his sleeve and wiped it. After that, he left his shoes on the ground. Slightly looking at Lin Xuan''s extremely alert look, Ruan Qingcang puts the wine cup to his lips a little bit, then suddenly raises his head to drink clean, and his Adam''s apple slides up and down, which is very sexy. With a playful smile: "Princess Yue can rest assured that I will not be so stupid and poison the wine. Please sit down!" After Lin Xuan took his seat, he held his glass. In the trend of melancholy, it was also the end of a glass. The glass bottomed out and said, "say it!" "Don''t worry! I still have a question to ask Princess Yue. Please help me out! " Lin Xuan''s eyes were dark, like a deep hell with a chill, "Ruan Qingcang, don''t challenge my patience!" "How can I have a long night to drink with the princess of the moon and enjoy life. You don''t have to be so defensive. If I hurt your heart, Liangzhen, you can''t come at all! " Ruan Qingcang''s tone is gentle and simple, but he has strong self-confidence. Under the effect of sake, his cheeks are glowing red."Ruan Qingcang, did you do the recurrence of plague and the abnormality of elite soldiers?" Lin Xuan looks at the opposite Ruan Qingcang. Her anxiety is so ridiculous because of his indifference. She is not the same kind of person in the end. Ruan Qingcang nodded: "I did it! But that doesn''t mean I''m cold-blooded. If I don''t, how can I get along with you tonight? " "Ruan Qingcang, it''s really you!" Lin Xuan squeezed the wine cup in his hand and stared at Da Feng''s eyes coldly. She just wanted to ask, but she didn''t expect him to admit it so pointlessly. Even if she was a layman, she still had confidence in the way she used to disinfect and treat the plague. Sure enough, those people who had an accident were thanks to him! "Don''t get excited. Doesn''t Princess Yue want to know why I did it?" Ruan Qingcang, holding a wine pot, filled their glasses again. He gently gathered his eyebrows and asked a little erratically. "No! Ruan Qingcang, give me the antidote, now Lin Xuan threw his wine cup on the round table. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. If it wasn''t for the recurrence of the plague, it must be Ruan Qingcang who poisoned them. Seeing the elite soldiers who came to help suffer, and the people''s desperate eyes again, Lin Xuan''s heart burned. "Princess Yue, I''m very curious. With your disability, why do you want to leave the wind and travel around for him? With your beauty, you can find a better home, such as no injury Ruan Qingcang gets up slowly, but in the face of Lin Xuan''s anger, he goes to the front of her seat, with one hand against the table, and the other hand in a thunderbolt. A strong force directly hits Lin xuanshu''s ribbon tied with ink hair on his head. In an instant, the ribbon breaks, and the ink hair pours down, and the fragrance floats. "Ruan Qingcang!" Lin Xuan''s hair bun was damaged by Ruan Qingcang. In a hurry, he hit his beautiful lip corner with an absolutely quick punch. His fist was like the wind. In Ruan Qingcang''s stunned moment, every fist hit him to the core. For a short time, Ruan Qingcang admires Lin Xuan, who is full of shame, anger and anger. Ruan''s ink hair also floats in the air with her actions. His hands stand on his back and dodge Lin Xuan''s fists. Although the corners of his mouth are blue and red, it still doesn''t affect his happy posture. Two people attack and defend each other quickly in the room. However, just at the critical moment, Lin Xuan''s move made Ruan Qingcang turn to the side. The next moment, when Lin Xuan''s two fingers tightly clasped his throat knot, he turned pale. "Good technique!" Life is in the hands of Lin Xuan. Ruan Qingcang is still at ease. He looks at Lin Xuan who is only up to her chest. He has never seen the woman who has no internal power and can subdue him. At the moment, he adds another point to Lin Xuan''s sense. "Ruan Qingcang, insult me, insult Mo Yan, you should die!" Lin Xuan''s face was as cold as ice, and his murderous spirit floated. His two fingers held Ruan Qingcang''s Adam''s apple hard, and he could even hear the sound of the bony knot. Ruan Qingcang felt the discomfort at the throat knot, and his pretty face suddenly burst into a smile, which was as heartbreaking as the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. His lips overflowed with long words, "if I die, it''s also a great honor to have so many people in Liangzhen and Ximu elite soldiers buried with me!" "You..." How could Lin Xuan not recognize such an obvious threat? She regretted that she didn''t come out with Shen Tian, otherwise it would not be so difficult with the help of his miracle doctor. "The medicine I prepared, even a miracle doctor, can''t cure it!" Once again, Ruan Qingcang seems to be able to see through the hearts of the people and veto Lin Xuan''s inner thoughts. However, he realizes that the plain hand on the Adam''s apple has gradually lost his strength. Danfeng''s eyes flash by. Without warning, the iron arm actually takes Lin Xuan''s Willow waist and pulls it into his arms. On the other hand, when Lin Xuan had no time to respond, he clasped her wrist and cut it back behind her. At the end of his nose, there was a strong smell of ambergris. Lin Xuannu said, "Ruan Qingcang, let me go!" Ruan Qingcang squeezed Lin Xuan''s hands and wrists tightly with one hand, raised Lin Xuan''s chin gently with his right hand, and looked at her burning Phoenix eyes. With a flash of confusion, he murmured: "you are a second married woman. What magic power can make me so curious about you that I don''t hesitate to give up Liangzhen!" "What do you mean, giving up Liangzhen?" Lin Xuan squints at Ruan Qingcang. She has been constrained by him twice in just a few days. The disparity makes her heart desolate. She is still not strong enough or too confident. Ruan Qingcang turned a deaf ear and moved his thumb up from Lin Xuan''s chin. He stared at Lin Xuan''s lips and began to rub them. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Lin Xuan clenched her silver teeth and felt extremely humiliated for the first time. This situation made her feel like a plaything. She let him explore the top and bottom of her hands, forbeared the urge to kill in his heart, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Lin Xuan said in a relaxed tone: "you let me go, I''m here to find you to solve the problem!" Ruan Qingcang blinks his eyes slowly and looks at Lin Xuan who is controlled by him. His beautiful face turns red and makes people salivate. He is obedient and releases his hand."You want to..." The voice suddenly stopped, and Ruan Qingcang looked at the cold weapon against his forehead, lowered his eyelids, and his expression changed a lot, "you lied to me!" Lin Xuan pulled the trigger with a shrug of his eyebrows: "for a shameless person like you, do you still need me to keep my promise to you? Ruan Qingcang, you''d better give me the antidote, otherwise I don''t mind adding some blood holes for you! " "If I say no!" Ruan Qingcang''s tone is slow. He cleverly conceals the ruthlessness and killing intention of the weapon that has seriously injured him. "What about that?" With a smile, Lin Xuanxie pressed Ruan Qingcang''s right shoulder with his hands, and with the air of killing, he pressed hard. With the blood and the murmur coming out of the wound that was bandaged by the doctor, Lin Xuan''s smile became more and more brilliant. His strength did not decrease, and he said, "give me the antidote!" "Lin Xuan, you should know that no one has ever been safe after hurting me!" Lin xuanleng snorted: "really? Now that you know my identity, let''s wait and see who will laugh last! Ruan Qingcang, I count to three, give me the antidote, let me go! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing all of you and letting you sleep in Liangzhen! " Ruan Qingcang''s face looked at Lin Xuan''s Phoenix eyes tightly. It seemed that he was considering and exploring her words, "are you so bold because you hurt your body? Lin Xuan, I look down on you! " "He''s not harmless, but he''s just a pretender, which will make you so scared. Ruan Qingcang, don''t talk big, you are not as calm and strong as you show. And I look up to you, too! " Lin Xuan''s scornful tone made Ruan Qingcang speechless. However, he didn''t know where the black weapon on his forehead came from. Moreover, the shoulder injury was seriously injured by her again. After weighing it, Ruan Qingcang said: "I can give you the antidote! But - Lin Xuan, remember what you have done to me today. In the future, you will surely come back and beg me! As you say, we''ll see! " Ruan Qingcang seems to have extraordinary confidence support, and his anger flashed. Thinking of what he has in his hands, he may not be defeated in this battle! Coagulating on the road under the window, Lin Xuan walks away quickly. Lu Heng looks at Ruan Qingcang''s bleeding shoulder again, and is very angry. "Is the master going to let her go like this?" "Otherwise!" Ruan Qingcang breathed softly, looking at Lin Xuan''s horse''s tail waving in the night wind. "Go down and kill her!" Ruan Qingcang shook his head, "no one is allowed to move her without the order of our palace!" * in the countryside, half of the elite soldiers lay on the ground in the cold autumn wind. The poisoned elite soldiers were placed in several extra tents, and all of them showed bitterness. They are all brothers who fight together. Besides, all the soldiers in the barracks fight each other all day long. They are safe and sound. Seeing their companions suffer, they are depressed, but they have to take care of the people. "Ink wind, ink power!" For several days, the two men, who had been worrying and struggling, heard the call coming from not far away in the middle of the night, immediately rose up and rushed to Lin Xuan: "Duke, why are you here?" "Come on! Put these pills into the well of Liangzhen, and then drink the well water for everyone. It will be fine tomorrow! " Lin Xuanping stands in plain hands with three dark red pills in his palm, which makes Mo Feng and Mo Dian look at each other in surprise. "Duke, where did this come from?" "Don''t ask, go Mo Feng''s question is interrupted anxiously by Lin Xuan. Ruan Qingcang told her that if they had not been given the antidote before dawn, everyone would die of intestinal perforation, so there was no time to delay. "Yes, sir Mo Feng and Mo Dian naturally understand the urgency of things, especially the princess who has always been indifferent. They can''t delay. In an instant, the campfire rose again in the suburbs, and the pills were put into the well at night. The unharmed elite soldiers found countless buckets in the city and began to feed the wounded. The sky broke through the clouds, and Lin xuanmei was deeply tired. He saw that the injured people who drank water were no longer painful, and everyone''s spirit recovered a little. Let''s go back to the Yamen. In the room, the incense has been burnt out, curling white smoke rising with the last trace of smoke torch, gently walked to the bed, looking at Jun Mo Yan has not woken up, then took off his shoes to go to bed. Soon, Lin Xuan, who had been tired all night, began to breathe softly. Light white light from the window into, Jun Mo Yan eyelashes light tremor, slowly open your eyes. This night, I don''t know why I fell asleep, frowning. Is it his toxin attack that affected the work and rest time. Gather to doubt, the sweet voice around him let his eyes dye a touch of tenderness. Wake up every day, there are people around the feeling, very happy. Looking at Lin Xuan''s sleeping face, he was full of love and love. It was enough to have her. It seems that the plague in Liangzhen really makes her very tired. Otherwise, xuan''er has already woken up at this time of the day, and her eyes are staring at Lin Xuan for a moment. Then she is ready to go over her and get up, but suddenly she is stunned.Close to Lin Xuan, when he stepped out, there was a very obvious smell of ambergris. Jun Mo Yan took back his action, gently pulled up Lin Xuan''s clothes and put them on his nose. The smell became more and more intense. Jun Mo Yan''s face was a little pale, and his heart almost instantly began to ache. He knew that xuan''er never used any incense or spices, even the sachet that decorated his dress would not be worn. But what''s wrong with the ambergris from her? As we all know, ambergris comes from the imperial palace. It is very rare and precious. And most importantly, ambergris is only used by men At noon, because of the residual incense in the room, Lin Xuan woke up almost at lunch time. His eyes were a little confused. He blinked a few sour eyes and sat up to see Jun Mo Yan standing at the window. Because his arrival was very secret, even in the daytime, the doors and windows of the master bedroom were closed. At the moment, his eyes were burning on the lattice of the window, and he seemed to be worried. "Mo Yan!" Lin Xuan got up and rubbed his painful wrist. Looking sideways, he saw that there were two red marks on it. Although they were not obvious, they would never be ignored. Jun Mo Yan was surprised and turned back. The blood mole seemed to lose its luster. Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s farfetched smile, Lin Xuan was so worried that his sleeve covered his wrist and walked quickly to him: "Mo Yan, are you not comfortable? But a toxic attack? " Lin Xuan''s worry is exposed on his face, which warms his heart, but he can''t help but get cold. The double perception of ice and fire makes him forget to reply. "Mo Yan?" Lin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Jun Mo Yan in fear. He had never seen him so absent-minded. Did he really encounter any unsolved problems that would make him like this? He reached for his cheek, then poked his forehead again, and found that there was no fever or other symptoms except that his cheek was a little cold. But Lin Xuan''s hand probing action made Jun Mo Yan acutely aware of the obvious trace on his wrist, and he grabbed her hand, "how did you do this?" Lin Xuan was so frightened that she forgot the scar on her wrist. She nodded and looked down at Jun Mo Yan''s caressing action. With a dry smile, she pulled back her hand and said with an excuse, "this is A patient can''t stand the pain and is caught by her, so it''s like this. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry! The problem is you. What''s the matter with you? I feel like you''re upset! " Lin Xuan couldn''t help disdaining his poor excuse. But if he didn''t, Mo Yan''s eyes were so strong that she couldn''t tell him that she had gone to Ruan Qingcang. "Xuan''er, are you hiding something from me?" Jun Mo Yan''s tentative tone made Lin Xuan''s face slightly cold, but after a moment''s silence, he immediately took his hand with a smile, "Mo Yan, what are you talking about! Don''t you know everything about me? By the way, the plague is under control. In a few days we can leave for Chang''an! " "How do you control it?" Lin Xuan was unprepared for Jun Mo Yan''s inquiry. He turned to the table, poured a cup of herbal tea, sipped it lightly, and said in a casual tone: "well, the well water was contaminated with pestilence virus, so after I disinfected the well water, everyone would be OK after drinking it!" "Oh! Did you sleep well last night? It''s rare to see you sleep so soundly! " Jun Mo Yan encircles Lin Xuan from behind and says in her ear. The breath, like a feather, swept in Lin Xuan''s ear and made her tremble. Then she leaned against Jun Mo Yan''s arms and asked, "are you really OK? What were you thinking? " Jun Mo Yan bowed his head, kissing Lin Xuan''s ear. His voice was hoarse and sexy, and he said, "I miss you!" The drooping eyes suddenly stared at the ribbon on the top of Lin Xuan''s head. Yesterday, the ribbon was still intact, but now the obvious broken trace and the disorderly black hair tied into a horsetail show what Jun Mo Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled over. He closed his eyes and buried his head in Lin Xuan''s neck. "Xuan''er, will you leave me?" Lin Xuan was stunned. He never asked such a question. What''s the matter with him today? Turning back to embrace Jun Mo Yan, looking up at his inexplicable look, Liu Mei frowned: "Mo Yan, tell me what happened to you?" "Xuan''er, answer me!" Lin Xuan''s slender waist was tied with an iron arm, which made her feel the painful skin under the strength. But Jun Mo Yan, who was so worried about gain and loss, was full of fragility and vicissitudes in his eyes, which made Lin Xuan blurt out without thinking: "no, never!" "I will not leave you! Absolutely not Hold Lin Xuan tightly, peach blossom eyes suddenly appear, no matter who dares to fight for xuan''er with him, he will kill him! * in the yamen, since the appearance of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, Wang Ba has been living in terror these days. He dares not make a big fuss about anything for fear of angering his two ancestors. Although the Duke of the auxiliary kingdom said that the man in black was just a bodyguard in disguise, he always felt the incomparable pressure on him every time he passed by the door of the room, which made it difficult for him to breathe. Besides, he had seen them cuddling in the countryside. Maybe they were in the same room just to hide their secrets and break their sleeves!At this time, Wang Bazheng was sitting in his beautiful garden, looking at the flowers on the verge of tea in autumn, blooming their last beauty, thinking to himself. "Wang Ba!" Wang BA in front of the stone table was startled by the call. The voice was crisp and low. You don''t need to see who it was. He immediately brushed off his robe and bowed back: "see you, Duke!" Lin Xuan looks at Wang Ba who is submissive, which is quite different from what she looked like when she first came here. However, this good town is full of strange things. Since she is here, she should start from this Yamen. "Well, I''ve been here for a few days. I''ve been busy dealing with the plague before. Now the plague is under control. Why don''t you take me to visit the Yamen?" Hearing this, Wang BA''s eyes were wavering, but he couldn''t find a suitable excuse to refuse. He immediately squeezed a smile and nodded to reply: "yes, it''s my honor to let the Duke visit the Yamen. Please come here! This garden is the most suitable place to visit. This way! " Lin Xuan follows Wang Ba, but several yamen servants behind them ask Lin Xuan to stop him. Naturally, she sees that Wang Ba is circuitous and takes her around the garden. How can she let him do what he wants! "Wang Ba, how did you deal with the damaged farmland in previous years?" While walking, Lin Xuan asked that if Liangtian suffered from locust plague, it must be thoroughly cleaned up to prevent another locust plague in the coming year. It can be heard from the emperor that in recent years, Liangzhen almost lost its good farmland due to locust plague every year. It is obvious that Wang Ba did not do enough to deal with the aftermath. Wang Ba wiped his forehead. He felt that the Duke''s words always surprised him. He replied: "this After the plague of locusts, I always send people to clean up the rotten things in the good fields, but the plague of locusts is still rampant every year, and there is no way to do it! " "Stupid! After the locust plague, what''s the use of cleaning up? Don''t you know how to prevent it? Even if you clean up the rotten things, the locust eggs buried in the ground will reproduce again! " Wang BA was shocked, "this This I''d like to On the other hand, in the suburbs, elite soldiers and common people cooperate with each other. Many people''s faces are pale after the initial recovery of serious illness, but the joy of life is also in their eyes. Mo Feng and Mo Dian are sitting on the yellow grass at the moment. They haven''t had a good rest for many days, but although they are tired, they don''t have any complaints. "The Duchess is really good at healing this plague!" Suddenly, an elite soldier still covered with cloth came to them, and then sat on the ground. Mo Feng and Mo Dian''s face flashed with pride, and then Mo Feng said, "of course, the Duke must be powerful!" "Isn''t the plague coming back? What method did the Duke use to cure the disease again? " The man looked at the opposite tent, and his voice seemed uncertain. This words immediately let Mo Feng squint at the comer, not friendly hum a: "you know what, the Duke never sleeps, last night sent the antidote, the common people and your elite soldiers have an accident, she is more anxious than you! No matter how hard it is, it will cure everyone! " For a moment, the elite soldier with cloth cloth covering his face, a sharp eye to the ink wind, and then quickly got up, the pace is firm and fast soon disappeared in front of two people. Mo Feng turned his head and looked at Mo Dian, his voice trembled slightly: "Mo Mo Dian, did you see his eyes Mo Dian looks at Mo Feng suspiciously, "what look? What are you shivering about? " "No, that man is a good soldier, right, but his eyes Eyes Why are you so like the third master? " Mo Feng points to the front of the figure that has disappeared and looks at Mo Dian. Doesn''t he see it? "I see you look at the third master! What the hell are you doing in broad daylight? The third master is in Chang''an city. How can he be here? " "Are you sure?" Mo Dian hummed coldly: "believe it or not!" Looking at Mo Dian getting up and going to the tent, Mo Feng shakes his head. Is he wrong and hallucinating? No, this plague is just over. He has to drink some well water. Don''t be infected with the plague! The unnoticed elite soldier, far away from the countryside, tore off the cloth on his face, then took out the silver mask from his chest, put it on and worked hard. It seemed that he would arrive at the surrounding mountainous area of Liangzhen in the blink of an eye. "See Lord!" Rosefinch and green dragon had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing no injury coming, they immediately nodded and knelt down on one knee, absolutely devout. "Did you find out?" The tone of Wu Shang''s voice was cold and calm, but the familiar rosefinch and green dragon could not help shivering. The LORD was angry. Was it because of her? Rosefinch eyes turn, and then look at the side of the body kneeling with the Green Dragon: "green dragon, I have something to say with the Lord!" The four Dharma protectors are interlinked with each other. Qinglong also knows that what Zhuque wants to say will not be simple. He nods, "OK! Lord, I will guard for youHaving said that, Qinglong got up and flew out of the periphery tens of meters away from them, leaving space for Zhuque and Wushang. "Say it No sad seems to have the answer, if it is not to take into account their own face, rosefinch will not do so. Xuan''er The rosefinch''s eyes flashed with disdain and pride. Then she lowered her head more and more and said, "Lord, when it was near midnight last night, some people said that they had seen the Duke go to the restaurant in the east of the city and come out about an hour later!" The rosefinch looked up at the quiet and unhurt, and continued, "but When the Duke came out, his hair was messy and his clothes were a little untidy. Then he went to the wilderness! I came back to the Yamen at Maoshi this morning! " Voice down, the whole mountain area only heard the vicissitudes of life, no hurt without saying a word, and rosefinch has always been unable to kneel down, she said, that woman can marry the Lord, certainly is not a peaceful Lord. Just going to see Ruan Qingcang alone is enough to prove everything. It''s true that her hair is messy, but her clothes are not neat. But if she is really worthy of her heart, why would she use strong incense to make him sleep. Thinking in secret, the rosefinch spoke again: "Lord, my subordinates have found the incense that makes people sleep in your room!" Said, rosefinch spread out the white Xi''s hand, on the quiet lie a small section of incense tail. "Go down!" Wu Shang''s voice was dumb, as if he had squeezed two words out of his teeth. Under such circumstances, the rosefinch looked up and said again, "Lord, maybe the Duke and Ruan Qingcang didn''t do anything..." "Next Go The frightening sound of grinding steel teeth made the rosefinch''s back cool. She did not dare to delay for a moment and turned to go straight to Qinglong. She would never forget that it was because of Lin Xuan that she was abandoned by the Lord. Now no matter how hard she tried, she still could not achieve her true Qi cultivation. Lin Xuan, this is all thanks to you. Do you really think that you have done something that you can''t cover up, can you hide your eyes from countless Taiji palace? In the valley, the autumn wind blows up the fallen leaves on the ground, and the sand also brings up dust. From a distance, apart from the messy Valley, only the desolate back of the floating sand leaves is left. * Lin Xuan came out of the Yamen and did not find Jun Mo Yan. He didn''t know something was wrong with him this morning. Now he can recover. With an ever-changing mood, Lin Xuan quickly walks to the broken temple in the suburbs. Now Liu Zirui and Xu Nian are all there to help, and they don''t know if they will recover after taking the antidote. Just as he was passing through an alley, a tiger headed boy ran to Lin Xuan with a drum in his hand. After stopping in front of her, he pulled her by the clothes and cried, "sister, sister, I have silver for you!" Sister?! Lin Xuan looked at the little boy who called himself "little tiger" at his knee. He had a childlike look on his face. When he spoke, there was wind leaking from the place where he had no front teeth. He couldn''t pronounce clearly. Xiao Hu is holding a note in his hand and playing with a drum in his other hand. It sounds very nice on the street. Now, many commercial buildings have begun to open on the long street after the plague, and some of the small traders and hawkers in front of the door have ventured out to set up stalls. Lin Xuan squatted down and looked at Xiao Hu with a smile, "Xiao Hu, I''m brother!" Xiao Hu shook his head and handed the note to Lin Xuan, "no, no, the person over there is my brother. He said you are my sister!" Xiao Hu turns back and points to the entrance of the lane. Lin Xuan raises his eyes to see that only a touch of brown clothes flash by, and there is nothing else. "Thank you, tiger!" The color of the live male see. Little tiger is hopping away, while Lin Xuan stands in the same place, pursing his red lips tightly and holding a white note. Not far away, there comes a woman''s anxious call, followed by the children''s cry. "Tiger, who let you run around? I won''t beat you!" "Wu Wu Wu, mother, mother, don''t fight. It hurts Xiao Hu didn''t mean it The woman held the tiger in her arms. Her worried and anxious face was covered with sweat, and her eyes were red. As she walked, she said, "you child, how can you run around and scare your mother to death now that the epidemic is prevalent?" Xiao Hu held the woman''s neck and touched her face with tears. "Mother, Xiao Hu didn''t mean it. It was a brother who said he wanted to buy sugar for Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu followed him. Mother, little tiger wants to eat sugar... " "What kind of sugar do you eat? I can''t open a pot at home. I don''t even have rice. I still eat sugar!" The woman feels distressed and helpless. Now life is so hard. If she didn''t really have no way, she would not have suffered her child. Holding the note, Lin Xuan ran forward quickly, "elder sister!" The woman turned her head on guard. When she saw Lin Xuan, she was stunned. She immediately bent over with a tiger in her arms: "see you, Duchess "Ah, elder sister. Get up, take these and buy some sugar for the children. Liangzhen will be better. Believe me Lin Xuan was holding three banknotes, each with a face value of 100 Liang, which she had prepared for a rainy day. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, noThe woman pushed Lin Xuan''s hand in horror. His simple and honest words made him determined to thoroughly investigate the situation of Liang town. In the place where grain is produced, there are people who can''t open the pot. Wang Ba really has a problem. "Take it!" He shoved the silver ticket to the woman. With her grateful look, Lin Xuan turned and left. He went to the open alley and took out the note. It gradually unfolded. The powerful words made Lin Xuan white cheek: "don''t say you are heavy with seven star crabapple. If you want to save him, come to the wine shop at midnight!" * at night, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan come quietly. After a while, they hug each other. For some reason, Lin Xuan feels that Mo Yan''s words today are very few, and most of the time he holds her and doesn''t say a word. "Mo Yan, it''s late. Go to bed!" Junmo nodded, "good!" When the candle goes out, Lin Xuan on the bed is tightly held in his arms by Jun Mo Yan, and the sound of two people''s breathing sprays on each other. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Xuan moved quietly and whispered, "Mo Yan?" The voice was not big or small, but after a while, he found that Jun Mo Yan didn''t answer. Lin Xuan gently took away his arm that was covering his waist, stood at the head of the bed, looked at him sleeping, turned and walked to the round table, lit incense on the censer, and pushed the door out. The room was quiet, and the night was shrouded by night, and the air was windy. After the door opened and closed, it was closed again, and Jun Mo Yan on the bed, his Obsidian eyes suddenly opened, and he was condensing the incense burner with cigarette curling on the table, mixed with pain and bitterness. When he came to the restaurant again, what was different from before was that this time Lin Xuan seemed impatient. Without a moment''s delay, he went up the second floor quickly after Lu Heng opened the gate. In the room, Ruan Qingcang was neatly dressed. With a smile, he watched Lin Xuan, who was a bit dusty at the door. What he was wearing was a brown robe. "How fast it''s coming!" Lin Xuan stepped in and grabbed Ruan Qingcang''s front collar. "How do you know about seven star Begonia? How can you save it?" Ruan Qingcang looked down at Lin Xuan''s folded chest and raised his eyes discontentedly, "is this your attitude? I can understand Seven Star crabapple, but your sincerity Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1087 "What sincerity do you want?" Lin Xuan couldn''t help shivering. She never thought that one day she would be able to untie the Seven Star crabapple on Mo Yan. If everything is true, she is willing to trade it for anything! After a chaotic struggle, Lin Xuan grabs Ruan Qingcang''s hand and is held by him. As soon as he tightens his waist, he follows Ruan Qingcang''s feet to move with the wind. When Lin Xuan''s eyes come back, he finds that he is leaning against the wall behind him, and in front of him is holding her hand and clinging to Ruan Qingcang. "The sincerity I want is very simple. If you are smart, you shouldn''t miss it!" Ruan Qingcang ruthlessly presses Lin Xuan, and looks at the woman who makes him lose everything in front of him. He didn''t deny it. He began to be jealous. What can a disabled and incompetent prince do even if he has a heavy hand? Still can''t escape the title of waste, but how can he, there are women will do this for him. He often in the dead of night, that a lonely and cold, can not help but also want to have someone to spend together. Lin Xuan''s heart leaped wildly, forced back the wave of shame and anger caused by their actions, and gradually calmed down his mind, "Ruan Qingcang, you have nothing to say. How can I believe that you can solve the poison of Seven Star Begonia? Or is this another clumsy trick of yours? " "Clumsy trick?" Ruan Qingcang looked at Lin Xuan with a smile, leaned close to her cheek, sprayed his breath with ambergris on his face, and continued: "if it''s a clumsy trick, you believe it! I''m afraid there are no more than five people in the world who know the Seven Star crabapple in Jun Mo Yan, but I''m one of them. Do you think it''s still a trick? Besides, my opinion on medical skills is not inferior to Shen Tian''s! " Lin xuanpo looks at Ruan Qingcang in shock. It turns out that he is good at medicine. No wonder he quietly gives medicine to the well of Liangzhen. Lin Xuan in the heart secretly thought, but ignored Ruan Qing Cang to mention Shen Tian''s gnashing teeth. "Seven Star Begonia how to solve?" Looking at Ruan Qingcang tentatively, since he can know everything about Mo Yan, and so confident that he can solve the poison of Seven Star Begonia, she wants to see what kind of method it is! Ruan Qingcang''s long and narrow Danfeng eyes flashed a trace of irony, "it''s simple and fast to untie the poison of Seven Star Begonia, but even if I told you, you still can''t untie it! Do you think Seven Star Begonia fruit is so easy to get? If you want me to save you Mo Yan, your sincerity should be worthy of the value of this Begonia fruit! " "Seven Star Begonia fruit?" Lin Xuan was surprised, but the fruit of the toxin itself was the antidote? But why did Shen Tian not mention it, or that it was just Ruan Qingcang''s inference! Lin Xuan thought, and soon his sharp chin was raised by Ruan Qingcang, and then he looked into a deep eye pupil like ink, "you can consider saving or not saving, don''t doubt my ability! If my guess is right, the red line on Jun Mo Yan''s arm should have reached his shoulder. If the red line reaches his heart, he will be killed within half a year Red line Red line Lin Xuan was perplexed, but he was struck by lightning for only half a year, leaving only six months. Is this where he refused to make up with himself? He planned to bear everything by himself, and said that he would share all hardships! After leaving the restaurant, Lin Xuan almost fell down when she went down the stairs. She needs to consider that she needs time. If she can really untie the Seven Star crabapple on Mo Yan, no matter what she has to pay, it doesn''t matter. When the gate opened, the night wind suddenly poured down, which made Lin Xuan shiver involuntarily. It seemed that the weather was getting colder and colder. Otherwise, why did she feel so cold. Walking out of the restaurant in a trance, Lin Xuan can''t help but hold her arms tightly. What should she do? Before leaving, Ruan Qingcang''s words made her feel sad, but she couldn''t refute them, because that was his only condition. In the open and deserted street, there is no light in front of the dark, but behind it is as if carrying a heavy load, every step is very heavy. His hair was tangled behind him, and Lin Xuan lowered his head and walked slowly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. Lin Xuan stood on the cold stone road and turned his head slowly. When he saw the man standing under the shop on one side, he burst into tears. "Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan''s voice was trembling and dumb. He tried to breathe hard, but he felt that the thin air could not support her aching heart. His legs trembled and his body was shaking. He wanted to go to Jun Mo Yan''s side, but after taking a step, he collapsed. The dark shadow is empty, the pain in the imagination has not come, but the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance rushes into the nose. The warmth from the cold body makes her blink her eyes and look at the sad peach blossom eyes. "Mo Yan..." Jun Mo Yan buckles Lin Xuan''s slender waist and places her whole body weight on his chest. Now Lin Xuan, who is extremely fragile and vulnerable, makes his heart ache more than ever. His throat knot rolls, "xuan''er, it''s cold. Let''s go home!"The words close, the iron arm powerful will Lin Xuan dozen horizontal embrace, the petite body is tightly hugged by him, a moment also don''t want to let go, he don''t want anything, what don''t want, he just want her! There''s nothing wrong with the formation. "Xuan''er, we''ll leave for Ximu as soon as it''s light. You can have a good sleep!" Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan in his arms and looks ahead. I don''t know if it''s Lin Xuan''s illusion. He always feels that his tone is very urgent and he wants to leave immediately. Lin Xuan shook his head violently, "no, Liangzhen''s affairs haven''t been dealt with yet. How about waiting for me for a few days?" "What else? Is it because of him? " Suddenly, Jun Mo Yandun step at the front, tone calm, but a trace of sadness asked. "Mo Yan, you misunderstood! It''s about the magistrate of Liangzhen, not what you think! " Lin Xuan holds Jun Mo Yan''s cold cheek in both hands. She can hug him so close several times. Her time is running out. Under the force of Lin Xuan''s hands, Jun Mo Yan looked down at her in his arms. His thin lips were white, and their eyes were glued, as if they had been waiting for a century. Jun Mo Yan turned his eyes, but only said one word: "good!" Lin Xuan buried himself in his arms and tasted sweet scented osmanthus. Mo Yan, if you don''t have my company from now on, can you still live happily? If you don''t have me, will you save a lot of trouble Tears from the corner of the eye like broken line down, wet the cheek, qinjin into the black, burning Jun Mo Yan gradually cooling heart lake. * Lin Xuan left the government late at night, and then after the sudden appearance of Jun Mo Yan, they went back to the government together. During this period, no one ever mentioned this matter, as if they were deliberately avoiding each other. The next morning, Lin Xuan, who had not slept all night, listened to the sound of light sleep coming from her side. After combing, she turned around and walked out of the dormitory. From today on, she will thoroughly reorganize Liangzhen! "Xu Nian, if you send this to the palace quickly, remember to call it to your brother personally!" In his hand, Lin Xuan held a letter that had just been written. He sealed it tightly with a wax torch and handed it to Xu Nian. "Yes With the letter, Xu Nian left the government without delay, and the content of the letter also determined that Wang BA''s official career was doomed to end here. "Zi Rui, you go to let Mo Feng lead 150 elite soldiers to come here, now go!" The rest of Liu Zirui, although in his heart, had a bad feeling about Lin Xuanyin''s affairs with the man in black, but his obedience to the order made him faithfully reply: "yes After sending the two people around, Lin Xuan walks slowly in the Yamen. Yesterday, he asked Wang Ba to show him around. As a result, the man just turns around with her in the garden. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why would he do so. After a long time of incense burning, there is a sound of footsteps outside the Yamen. Mo Feng is duty bound to lead the way ahead. They haven''t been to the Yamen yet, but since it is the request of the princess, it must be intentional. "See you, your highness, the best troops are ready!" Mo Feng stood in front of 150 elite soldiers, looking at Lin Xuan coming out from inside, and nodded respectfully! Lin Xuan nodded, Feng Mou flashed a firm light, and then gave an order: "Mo Feng, lead the troops to search the whole government thoroughly, and bring out all the things that should not belong to the government!" "Yes, act!" With a wave of Mo Feng''s hand, the elite soldiers behind him rushed in and began to search the whole government. Wang Ba ran to the front door from the side hall of the court, gasping for breath and fearing, and asked, "what''s the matter, Duke? I don''t have anything in this mansion With a smile, Lin Xuan said, "yes, I''ll know later! If the magistrate has a clear conscience, why don''t you wait here for a moment with the Duke, and you''ll soon know! " "This This There are still some cases that have not been decided, just I won''t be with the Duke! " With that, Wang BA was eager to turn into the room, but he was scared by Lin Xuan''s cold voice and didn''t dare to move forward. "Wang Ba, what do you say is the end of corrupt officials collecting money?" "This I don''t understand what the Duke means Wang BA''s forehead was sweating instantly. Did he find out? It''s impossible. I''ve been doing this for a long time, and no one has found out for many years. How could he have noticed? Thinking that Lin Xuan might be trying, Wang Ba eased his face and said, "in order to prove his innocence, I''ll wait with the Duke." "Well, Wang Ba! I hope you are really innocent Lin Xuanxie smiles. He thinks that if she hides in the secret basement, she can''t find out what he does! How stupid! Throughout the whole morning, more and more brown wooden cases were carried out by elite soldiers in the courtyard of the inner courtyard of the Yamen hall, while Wang Ba, who was standing upright, was gradually withered and his legs and feet were shaking. "Your Highness, ten thousand taels of gold and silver were found, and Five boxes of jewelry Looking at the wooden boxes that could hardly be placed in the open space, the number made Lin Xuan''s smile more brilliant. "Anything else?"Glancing at Wang Ba, Lin Xuan asked Mo Feng in her spare time. If it was gold, silver and jewelry, how could she be so powerful. "And five hundred stone grain!" All of a sudden, the elite soldiers on one side looked at each other in surprise. How much is the 500 stone grain? The salary of their whole barracks is almost half a year. No wonder Liangzhen has always been unable to hand over the imperial grain in recent years. In the past, it was all privately withheld by him, and now it seems that it is all an excuse to say that the locust plague is serious. "Wang Ba, how do you explain?" Lin Xuan slowly got up from the chair in the courtyard, and the sound of his footsteps came into Wang BA''s ears. It was like a life-threatening Gong and drum, counting the time of his life. With a "poop" sound, Wang Ba immediately fell to his knees and screamed, "Your Highness, it''s wrong! These things were originally handed over to the emperor by the lower officer this year, but they were delayed due to the plague. Your highness, you must be aware that the lower officer really didn''t want to enrich himself! The bottom official''s sincerity to the emperor can be expressed by the sun and the moon, and the loyalty can be learned. " Mo Feng sneered, went to Lin Xuan''s side, looked at Wang Ba on the ground and the people in the Yamen who were terrified, and said, "Your Highness, I saw that the harvest date was this year at the seal of the grain! I don''t know how this locust infested Liangzhen suddenly had so many harvests! Governor, what do you think? " "Officer This My lord... " Wang Ba can''t make a sentence, but he can''t find any excuse to refute. He can''t say anything about the childe. I''m afraid that he will die worse. He has already learned the childe''s means. That''s life is worse than death! "Wang Ba, why do you want to store so much grain privately?" Lin Xuan looked at the elite soldiers who were still carrying grain not far away, and glanced at Wang Ba who was kneeling down. His eyes were twinkling for a moment. Wang BA was so weak that he almost fell on the ground and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me I really want to hand over these things, Duke Lin Xuan, in particular, was more and more ruthless. Since ancient times, corrupt officials have been the biggest pests in the imperial court. But I didn''t expect that in Liangzhen, a town far away from the emperor, the emperor would send such a person to be the magistrate. No wonder the people are in dire Straits. "Mo Feng! Take Wang BA in custody, take all the boxes and escort him back to Chang''an. It''s up to the emperor to decide! " Lin Xuan looked at Wang BA with a gloomy face. She had said that this good town was full of strange things. At first, she always thought that the locust disaster had caused the loss of Liangzhen. The treasurer could not get enough food, so she had to use the stock. However, Ximu had a large land, abundant resources and a large population. The stock in the treasurer alone could not sustain for long. This time, although the locust plague did happen, she had carefully surveyed the fertile fields. All the crops in the fields that were eaten up by locusts had withered and rotted. However, it is doubtful that in the fertile fields, a small part of the crops still had residual grain, while the rest only had straw and withered branches and grass, not like Wang bazuo All the fields written in the book were destroyed. It must be that Wang Ba began to harvest in autumn before the locust plague, and the grain that had not been harvested was either not mature, or the locust plague suddenly broke out, so he had to abandon it. He once heard that there were only a few thousand stones in the treasurer. A small magistrate of the place of origin could have so much grain. If he left it for himself, Lin Xuan would not believe it. It''s not surprising that Lin Xuan thinks of Ruan Qingcang in the restaurant. His appearance is too coincidental. Although Wang Ba hasn''t made any moves recently, she knows what''s wrong with it after she''s done it in the Yamen. Naturally, the woman holding a tiger on the street yesterday also confirmed her suspicion. It''s a joke to say that people in grain producing cities have no food to eat. "Your Highness?" Hearing the call of Mo Feng''s doubts, Lin Xuan looked back at Mo Feng''s ugly face and asked in time, "what''s the matter?" "It was found in the magistrate''s study!" He said that Mo Feng gave Lin Xuan the Yellow scroll in his hand. At the same time, there was a brown sandalwood box. It looked a little old, but the color on it still showed the value of the box, and there was a golden copper lock hanging at the opening of the box. At the first sight of the Yellow scroll, Lin Xuan didn''t have to open it to know that it must be an imperial edict. Moreover, it was originally written in front of her in the Yangxin hall! "Open it!" With a cold voice, Lin Xuan stares at the copper lock smashed by Mo Feng''s internal force, and then opens the box, where a thick stack of bank notes is displayed. Lin xuansu''s hand turned over the banknotes, and each one was worth a thousand taels. What a Wang Ba, there were so many banknotes. Suddenly, an oil yellow envelope under the bank note attracted Lin Xuan''s attention. He took out the bank note and opened the opened letter. There was a strong ink in it, which made Lin Xuan''s mouth turn ironically! As she expected, these banknotes were used to buy grain. Moreover, the handwriting on the letter was very familiar. She had just seen them yesterday!Ruan Qingcang, it turns out that you have already secretly made peace with Wang Ba and bought all the harvest of Liang town with a lot of money. You What''s your identity! It seems that this locust disaster is also a play directed and performed by Wang Ba himself. Maybe he never thought that the emperor would pay special attention to the situation of Liangzhen this time. In previous years, the relief food was always allocated in time. This year, because the treasurer was short of food, it attracted the attention of the emperor! "Send them all back to the capital! You arrange 500 elite soldiers to accompany you for protection. If someone blocks you, there will be no amnesty for killing you! " Lin xuanhen gave an order. If it wasn''t for Wang Ba, how could she have come to this stage. Although secretly hate, but if it is not for Wang Ba, how can she have a chance to untie Mo Yan''s poison. "Your Highness, I have a problem!" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the flattering Mo Feng. His face softened and he said, "go back to Chang''an city with the elite soldiers." "Your Highness, thank you. Your highness lives a hundred years!" Happy Mo Feng, thinking that he could finally avoid the camp for half a year, Lin Xuan spoke again and let Mo Feng''s head be splashed with a basin of cold water: "after the team is safely returned to Chang''an, you can lead the soldiers back to the camp!" Mo Feng looks at Lin Xuan speechless. After she turns around and leaves, she is completely in a mess in the wind. In the room, the magistrate Wang Ba is escorted back to Beijing by Mo Feng. Now the whole yamen has become a shell, and the Yamen servants are all put in jail, waiting for the next magistrate to come. Beside the desk, Lin Xuan''s Langhao is in his hand, waving like a flying wave. He writes beautiful little words with a very serious look. Jun Mo Yan sat down on the bed, and the sharp pain from his legs made the fine sweat on his clean forehead, but all these were hidden under his elegant expression like autumn water. "Xuan''er, what are you writing about?" Unable to walk or even move for a minute, Mo Yan, the heartbreaking pain king, then lies on his side on the bed, looking at Lin Xuan with a sultry posture. Lin Xuan quickly raised his eyes, and then fell back to the Xuan paper. While writing, he said: "write some plans to prevent the locust plague. In this way, after we leave, the magistrate of Liangzhen should be able to avoid the locust plague next year according to this method!" "Oh After a promise, Jun Mo Yan regained his peace. He closed his eyes and lay on the bed. He seemed to be recuperating, but in fact he was suffering from the discomfort of his legs alone. It took him six years to learn to walk. But the pain of his legs was something he could not resist for 26 years. Every time the toxin wandered between his legs, he always wanted to break through the internal defense line. This time, he almost used all his strength to endure. After the last stroke, Lin Xuan breathed out that she did not have much time to straighten out the fertile land. All this could only be done by the magistrate who was about to be appointed by the imperial brother. Did Mo Yan really think that she ignored him and didn''t notice his disordered breath? If it is not toxin attack, has always been strong, he never lie in bed in the daytime. The fight with Ruan Qingcang that night must have not completely recovered, and he seems to be all right along the way, but the red moles and sometimes pale lips, she sees everything in her eyes and heart! Mo Yan, maybe what I can do for you is to untie the Seven Star crabapple that has tormented you for many years. But when you find out what I''m doing, will you hate me all your life. Lin Xuan''s affectionate Phoenix eyes looked at Jun Mo Yan, who was in a tight state on the bed. Sometimes, just like that sentence: love, I don''t know where to start, I go deep; love, I don''t know where to stop, I love deeply! Jun Mo Yan lonely heartbroken experience of pain and that can not be ignored eyes, Xuan Er, when to start, we get along with a room, but has been silent. "Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan went to the bed and wiped the sweat on his forehead and face with his hands. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s ok I''m a little tired. " Jun Mo Yan tried his best to make his voice light, but the hoarse voice of his voice came out, which made him smile. "Then you can sleep!" With Lin xuanru''s hypnotic soft voice, Jun Mo Yan gradually felt weak. In his distress, it seemed that the pain in his legs had been relieved. He nodded his head and fell asleep slowly. Lin Xuan looks at the silver needle on Mo Yan''s leg. Shen Tian once said that this anesthetic might be useful for Mo Yan''s toxin attack. He realizes that he is already asleep, so he thinks it has some effect. Biting his lips, Su Shou hesitated to stay in front of Jun Mo Yan''s chest for a moment. He closed his eyes and took a breath. Then he opened his robe and went into the snow like skin. His chest was as white as jade without any flaw. Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment. Slowly pull to the chest of the skirt, when you see Jun Mo Yan that from the left middle finger spread up, until now has reached the heart less than three inches of place, Lin Xuan suddenly covered Ling lips. She really has no time. If the red line reaches the heart, there will be no possibility of cure. Why did she naive think that Mo Yan has a lot of time before? So it seems that he can''t survive for half a year. Even if he has more powerful internal force support, how can he defeat the invading toxin.Tears wantonly washes Lin Xuan''s face, which is full of crying and ruddy. The red line is like a dragon''s shallow water. At the moment when Lin Xuan''s eyes are dancing, it approaches an inch to the heart of Jun Mo Yan. The gushing tears fell on Jun Mo Yan''s jade chest drop by drop. The hot red line of his tentacles made Lin Xuan''s fingers tremble. Mo Yan Wait for me! That resolute figure, with the bitter, turned out of the room. * "Mo Dian, prepare a wheelchair and take it to the Yamen!" Everything in the suburbs is in order under the coordination of Mo Dian and elite soldiers. Many of the patients who have improved have returned to their respective homes, while the remaining 500 elite soldiers are also stationed in the same place, waiting to be assigned tasks. "Ah? Wheelchair? " Mo electricity surprised a Leng, what people in the government need a wheelchair? "Well, Mo Yan is in the Yamen. It''s for him!" "Third Master Here we are? " Mo Dian continues to be stupefied. Thinking of what Mo Feng said that day, did he really see the third master? Did he hear what he said later! "Don''t ask. When you''re ready, you''ll take him quietly and enter the city from the gate of Liangzhen openly and honestly!" After Lin xuanfen finished, he turned and left. The ink electricity that leaves looks at that some bleak figure in a daze, why should let him take the third master so circuitous to walk a city gate? What are the plans of the third master and the princess? Shaking his head, Mo Dian, who couldn''t figure it out, ordered the elite soldiers to stand by, and then rushed into the city to find a wheelchair. At this time, many shops were open, so it shouldn''t be difficult. * in the restaurant, Ruan Qingcang seems to have no surprise about Lin Xuan''s coming again. She expects that she will think about it clearly. With the rising radian of her lips, she says in a happy mood: "in one day, I will think about it clearly?" "Ruan Qingcang, what''s good for you to get me? As you said, as a second married woman, I''m not worthy of your hard calculation! " Ruan Qing''s brow moved, "it''s worth it, I has the final say." Lin Xuan cold Lin pretty face, hands tightly stretched in the body side, said: "tell me, how to detoxify!" "Do you think I''m stupid? Now I''ll tell you the way. After detoxification, what will you do when you run back to the disabled? " Ruan Qingcang''s eyebrows trembled, and he obviously made preparations. "What do you want me to do?" Seeing this, Ruan Qingcang gave a coquettish smile. Gao Dawei''s body stood in front of Lin Xuan and stroked her chin, "let Jun Mo Yan give up on you, tell him you are mine, let him give up on you, and then I will tell you how to use seven star Begonia fruit to detoxify him!" The autumn wind is rustling, and the temperature drops sharply near the evening. Jun Mo Yan was awakened by a cold wind. He found that he was sitting in a wheelchair, and a carriage was behind them. He was being pushed along the street in the city, looking down at his clothes, and he was white. "Third Master? Are you awake? " Jun Mo Yan instantly aware of strange, a bad time premonition surged into the heart, and the leg was actually weak unconscious, "Mo electricity, what are you doing?" "Third Master, this is Liangzhen! You can rest assured that this good town is well managed by the princess! " Mo Dian thought back to the words given to him by the princess in the Yamen in the afternoon. He always thought that they were carrying out some kind of plan, especially cooperating! Jun Mo Yan pinched the armrest of the wheelchair, but found that the wheelchair was almost the same as the ordinary wheelchair. It was not specially used before. Now he said fiercely: "who allowed you to do this!" "Third Master, the princess is in the Yamen now. I''ll take you there!" No matter what happens, they have to pretend that they don''t know anything. I really don''t know what they are doing. Jun Mo Yan, on the wheelchair, can''t move his legs. Recalling that he and xuan''er were still in the Yufu yamen at noon, what happened in the evening? Suddenly, from the front came a burst of Jiao laughter from the restaurant on the right, "xuan''er, try this!" Jun Mo Yan and Mo Dian were stunned when they heard this, but Mo Dian then turned calm. It must be the princess who started to act! But Jun Mo Yan''s heart was cold for a moment. What did he hear? "Mo Dian, go The voice quietly becomes low. When the wheelchair drives to the half closed door of the restaurant, the woman sitting on Ruan Qingcang''s leg in the hall is Lin Xuan in women''s clothes. Dimples like flowers, extremely beautiful exception, two people are equally outstanding amazing appearance, talking and laughing together, must be so harmonious. Jun Mo Yan did not move. He looked at the two people in the restaurant through the gap. His right hand caressed his heart inadvertently. It was painful. It was more painful than the attack of toxin. In the restaurant, as early as when Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair suddenly stopped, Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes used the overwhelming pain. Her hands were hidden under her sleeves and clenched tightly. The blood flowing from her hands slowly along the joints showed how hard she was.Ruan Qingcang is very happy and handsome, holding Lin Xuan''s hand. Her heart is still a little trembling after the play. She is really beautiful, especially when she smiles. His silent heart suddenly rises in a fluster. "Xuan''er, will you return it tonight?" Smell speech, Lin Xuan in the side looking at Ruan Qing Cang time, extremely hate to emerge, but the waist of the hand is tightened a point, let her understand if at the moment show flaws, then everything is see fall short. Drooping his eyes to cover everything, Lin Xuan said: "I''m sure I''ll go back! Someone has already sent a letter to Chang''an. He will arrive at Liang town in the next few days! " Ruan Qing Cang''s obvious suspicion flashed and asked: "is Jun Mo Yan really coming?" He was surprised that the disabled man would come to Liangzhen after a long journey. Originally, this time he came to Liangzhen, he came to trade the grain. There were many people around him. I didn''t expect that he would meet Jun Mo Yan in Liangzhen. It''s interesting! "Yes! If there is no accident, it should be in these two days! " Ruan Qingcang deliberately buried his head in Lin Xuan''s neck, deeply absorbed the fragrance of her body, "but I don''t want you to go back! What shall we do? " "Don''t make trouble. I came out at night two nights ago, and the bodyguard he sent already doubted me. Now he comes here alone. If I do this again, he will find me miserable!" Lin Xuan said in a strange tone, which made Jun Mo Yan''s breath tremble outside the door. "Oh? He''s not good to you? " Lin Xuan turned his lips and said with disdain, "it''s good, but he''s disabled. He''s only married when he''s 26. It''s his honor that I can marry him. How can it be bad?" Hearing the words, Ruan Qingcang laughed more brightly, nodded his head and said: "yes! It''s time to be content that a cripple marries you! " With a roar, just as they were in love with each other, the gate suddenly collapsed. The two of them got up and looked sideways. When they saw Jun Mo Yan outside the door and the ink telegram with his arm down, Lin Xuanli immediately regained his cool appearance, which made Jun Mo Yan feel suffocated. Her indifference and silence is only in the face of their own, her dimples, eyebrows and eyes affectionate all to others No, he doesn''t believe it! His xuan''er is always calm and wise. He is definitely not the man in front of him! "Xuan''er?" Lin Xuan always lowered her eyes and laughed sarcastically. Even Mo Yan didn''t believe that the person who had just made the style was herself, but she just made these extraordinary moves "Mo Yan, here you are..." Lin Xuan''s eyes twinkled at Jun Mo Yan, and the guilty look made Jun Mo Yan clench his teeth. "You''re not Xuan ER!" "Mo Yan, listen to me..." Ruan Qingcang took a step and hugged Lin Xuan tightly. He looked at Jun Mo Yan carefully. "So this is Mr. Ximu. I''ve heard a lot about him!" "Xuaner..." Ruan Qingcang glanced at Lin Xuan in his arms and hugged him more tightly. "Isn''t this the princess of the moon?" "She''s not..." Jun Mo Yan tried his best to shout, his forehead veins exposed. See this, Lin Xuan ran aside Ruan Qingcang, quickly walked to Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair, squatted down to pull his hand, "Mo Yan.".. Listen to... " "Don''t touch me!" Jun Mo Yan didn''t believe that the person in front of her was Lin Xuan. When her hand was just stretched out, he pushed the unprepared Lin Xuan to the ground with his internal power. The voice was as deep and sinister as ever! Lin Xuan was thrown to the ground. Her beautiful hair covered her cheek. It was so dark that people couldn''t see her face clearly. Jun Mo Yan''s murderous spirit of destroying the sky and the earth all shot at Ruan Qingcang. The latter''s cloud was light, but it was so ironic. "What is the moon King doing? A wife is for love! " Ruan Qingcang raises Lin Xuan and holds him in his arms again. They are entangled in each other''s clothes. Although they are gorgeous, They stab Mo Yan''s eyes. "Mo Yan, I''m sorry!" Lin Xuan lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong. He apologized in person, which made Jun Mo Yan crimson. "You are not Xuan er You are not "Jun Mo Yan, would you wake up! I''m not Lin Xuan. Who am I? Can''t you see the relationship between Qingcang and me? If the previous bodyguard didn''t inform you, how could you suddenly come to Liangzhen! " Glancing at Lin Xuan who questioned himself, Mo Yan shook his head and whispered: "Qingcang You call him Qingcang I don''t believe I don''t believe Lin Xuan withstood the pain of eating his heart, strode forward and held Jun Mo Yan''s skirt, "Jun Mo Yan, you see clearly, I am Lin Xuan! I don''t love you at all. Being with you is just an expedient. Do you really think that you, a disabled prince, deserve me to love you? " Mo Dian looks at Lin Xuan''s vicious mouth, and he is impressed. The princess is really a heroine. She is omnipotent, and even can be regarded as an excellent actress. Lin Xuan''s words made Jun Mo Yan''s face disappear. He blinked his eyes and raised his hand to Lin Xuan''s cheek. "Xuan''er, you''re cheating me, aren''t you? What''s your problem? Let me know. Let''s solve it together! "With a sneer, Lin Xuan let go of Jun Mo Yan''s messy front, "what''s the trouble? Now I want to leave you as soon as possible, but I can''t bear to look at your broken body. Jun Mo Yan, what do you think I should do? " "It''s not like that..." Jun Mo Yan stretched his arm to hold Lin Xuan, who was less than a foot away from him, but he couldn''t do it because of his weak legs. He didn''t know that Lin Xuan''s heart was broken because he tried his best but couldn''t do what he wanted. "Jun Mo Yan, since you''ve seen it, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been on good terms with Qingcang for a long time. If you feel that you can''t afford to lose face, you can leave me! Goodbye Lin Xuan turned quickly and walked slowly up the steps accompanied by Ruan Qingcang. And Jun Mo Yan looked at the pretty figure in a trance, with a tragic smile, and his mouth gushed blood. When Lin Xuan stepped on the steps, the tears in her dry eyes were like rain. It was just a blink of an eye. The whole face was full of broken tears. They were hanging on her small white chin, and finally fell into the soil. Mo Yan, I''m sorry In order to save you, I can only hurt you like this! You should be disappointed in me. Remember that from now on, Lin Xuan will no longer cause you any trouble, nor will he be able to embrace you to sleep. After the cure of you, how amazing, no toxin torture, no outsider''s contempt, so perfect you, will eventually find your life lover. I will remember every word you said to me, I will put these words in the bottom of my heart, every time I think back, you will be my most beautiful ever. "Crying like this? How virtuous he is Ruan Qingcang looks at Lin Xuan, who is suppressing her voice but can''t control her tears. The first time she sees her crying, it''s for other men''s sake. The taste in her heart is suddenly a little uncomfortable. "Ruan Qingcang, tell me the way to detoxify. I''ve done everything I can. If you cheat me, I don''t mind your company on the way to huangquan!" Lin Xuan''s face was still wet with tears, but it was just like this that she suddenly put away all her emotions, which made Ruan Qingcang a little shocked. At the moment, she was like a puppet, without any vitality. Her eyes were empty, as if she were looking at herself, as if she were looking at others through herself. "Lu Heng, bring the Seven Star Begonia fruit!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1088 "Lu Heng, bring the Seven Star Begonia fruit!" Ruan Qingcang is staring at Lin Xuan and says to Lu Heng who is stationed outside the door. Soon, Lu Heng is holding a golden brocade box with great care. Her appearance is particularly exquisite. She takes a look at Lin Xuan. She doesn''t know how much effort the master spent to find the Seven Star Begonia. "Master, please think twice!" Lu Heng hugs the brocade box tightly. At the moment when Ruan Qingcang wants to take over, he purses his lips and stares at Lin Xuan coldly, reminding Ruan Qingcang. "Go down!" Ruan Qingcang took the brocade box and glanced at Lu Heng, totally ignoring what he said. When the door was closed, Ruan Qingcang, dragging the brocade box, looked at Lin Xuan in his spare time and said, "Seven Star crabapple fruit, one fruit in a thousand years. You should be very glad that you have the value to exchange for this fruit! " Lin Xuan closed his mouth and looked at the brocade box. She knew that Ruan Qingcang still had something to say. "But..." Sure enough, when Lin Xuan thought to himself, Ruan Qingcang said again: "but I''ll give you the fruit like this. When you detoxify the cripple, I''ll bite back. Then I''m not worth the loss!" Henglai doesn''t know. "What do you want? Ruan Qingcang, as a man, don''t be so fussy about what you want to say and do. Since I have let Mo Yan down on me according to what you said, if you want to go back now, let''s meet in hell! " Lin Xuan''s attitude is enough to show her determination. If she has died once, why should she fear the second time! Ruan Qingcang shakes his head and laughs. Bai xiruyu''s fingers caress the brocade box and says: "what I want to do is very simple! Eat this, and you will be mine from now on. If you have two hearts, or if you have no more love for you, this love breaking pill will make your life different, and your heart will ache like a wring! " With that, Ruan Qingcang held a white pill on his fingertips. It was crystal clear on the surface, as if there was a flash of light. Such a beautiful pill had a chilling name, duanqing pill. Lin Xuan took the pill without hesitation, took it in his hand and said, "Ruan Qingcang, I really don''t understand. What''s in your mind when you want me so much!" With her words closed, Lin Xuan decided to send the pills to her mouth, and her drooping sleeves swayed across the corners of her mouth. The pills that melt at the entrance, in Ruan Qingcang''s gaze, gradually smile on his face. With a sound of "Bata", he opened the brocade box in his hand. Inside it was a red satin velvet bed, on which was placed a very inconspicuous black fruit. The black fruit was covered with fine hairs. I''m afraid anyone would not look down on it if they didn''t know its name. Lin Xuan looked at the fruit. The Seven Star crabapple was breathtaking, but it was the king of poison. However, the Seven Star crabapple was so ugly that it had the effect of detoxification. "Don''t look down upon the Seven Star crabapple. It can save lives, but it can also kill people!" "What do you mean?" Ruan Qingcang said with a smile, "if you want to save Mo Yan''s life, you must find a virgin woman and stew the Seven Star Begonia fruit with her blood for 49 hours! Every seven hours, the blood is not boiled, but also continue to add fresh virgin blood. In 49 hours, the heat can''t change at all. After stewing, when the Seven Star crabapple fruit turns into seven colors, you can eat it for you, Mo Yan! " Virgin blood! "How?" Seeing that Lin Xuan fell into silence, Ruan Qingcang said again with more pleasure: "look at the extremely disabled and pitiful appearance, I can provide you with a place! Take it as compensation for him! " From knowing Lin Xuan''s identity, Ruan Qingcang never thought that she would be a virgin when she married two princes. "No! Ruan Qingcang, you''d better be true. If Mo Yan has any mistakes because of this, I want you all to be buried with him! " Lin xuanlingran''s attitude shocked Ruan Qingcang a little bit at her devotion to Jun Mo Yan, but when she thought that she had just eaten the duanqing pill made by herself, she couldn''t help but soften her tone, "don''t worry, I''ll do it! Don''t worry about my method. Compared with Shen Tian, my medical skill is not inferior to him! " "Do you know Shen Tian?" This sentence, immediately let Lin Xuan side eye, recall last time, Ruan Qingcang seems to have mentioned Shen Tian, and the tone is very bad, this can''t help but make her confused. Ruan Qingcang sneered: "more than understanding!" Seeing that Ruan Qingcang didn''t speak any more, Lin Xuan didn''t have the heart to ask. He carefully covered the brocade box and looked at him and said, "I will come back in three days!" "OK, I''ll wait for you!" After Lin Xuan left, Lu Heng stood behind Ruan Qingcang reluctantly. He didn''t understand why the master wasted so much time and energy. Finally, he found the Seven Star Begonia fruit and gave it away so easily. "Lu Heng, you have exceeded the limit!" Ruan Qingcang''s confused voice said, his eyes fixed on the woman walking away from the restaurant. When she left, there was still a wisp of fragrance floating in the quiet room, and he was thinking at the moment. Is it really worth it? "Master, forgive me! I just don''t want the master to give such a precious thing to Princess Yue. After all, she is a second married woman. Even if the master wants to marry her, I''m afraid the emperor will... "Lu Heng nodded and stood behind Ruan Qingcang to tell him that he was a loyal attendant. Naturally, he didn''t want the master to have any regrets about today''s affairs. "Marry her?" Ruan Qingcang sneered, with contempt, slowly turned to look at Lu Heng, and continued: "who said the palace would marry her? A woman who has an affair with two men, does she deserve it? " "The master did this Is that antidote a fake? " Ruan Qingcang walked slowly past Lu Heng, but he stood on his side, his eyes slightly picking his eyebrows, and his eyes were shining, "it''s all true! Shen Tian wants to find the antidote of Seven Star crabapple wholeheartedly. The old man almost teaches him what he has learned all his life, but my palace! As an old man''s great apprentice, he is so concerned about one thing and losing the other. Our palace will let him see who is the most suitable one to take over the Tianshan gate! Shen Tian wants to detoxify Mo Yan for you, but our palace has to go ahead of him. The king of poisons in the world can detoxify him. His name of Shen Tian''s miracle doctor is in vain! " "Master, if master knows..." Lu Heng obviously knows everything about Ruan Qingcang like the palm of his hand. Shen Tian''s identity has also been mentioned by the master. The king of a country doesn''t love power, but plays with medicinal materials, which is the same hobby as the master. However, the only thing Shen Tian lacks is the master''s ambition to dominate the world. "What if I know? Shen Tian said that his greatest hope in this life is to personally solve the Seven Star crabapple on Mo Yan! Ha ha ha, my palace has done it for him, and I will make him regret all his life! As long as he is not good, the palace is excellent! " Listening to Ruan Qingcang''s slightly resentful and angry tone, Lu Heng finally understood the reason why he did it. Although it was really cheap for Jun Mo Yan in this way, he had nothing to say as long as the master could relieve his hatred. "Master is wise!" Ruan Qingcang had been sitting at the side of the case, and his eyes flashed a sense of revenge. He said, "don''t worry about Wang BA''s things. Three days later, when she comes back, she will leave for Dongjun immediately!" "Yes Ruan Qingcang rubbed the white jade on his waist, and his murderous spirit flashed, "send someone to kill Wang Ba, don''t leave any trace!" "Yes, sir * in the yamen, the newly appointed magistrate is still on the way, so at the moment, there are only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan in the whole yamen, and the rest are only the unknown servants. When they see that the magistrate is escorted back to Beijing, they all live cautiously, for fear of angering the Duke and the Lord Yue who suddenly appears in the mansion. All the 500 elite soldiers led by Mo Dian are now living in the government. All the plague patients have been cured, and the people return home with gratitude and continue to work for their livelihood. "Mo Dian, when will the second brother arrive?" Lin Xuan is sitting in the side hall of the Yamen hall. There is a golden box on the table in front of her. One night later, she is afraid to go back to her room. I''m afraid Mo Yan doesn''t want to see her at all. After doing so many things, she has no right to go back. After thinking for a moment, Mo Dian replied, "it should be fast. My subordinate has already sent a letter to Mr. Shen. I believe he is coming all night and will arrive in a few days." Smell speech, Lin Xuan didn''t speak again, the facial expression condenses of stare at brocade box, she still don''t believe Ruan Qing Cang of, this time secretly call Shen Tian to come over, also want to let him confirm whether this seven star Begonia fruit is true, she don''t have enough confidence, also can''t take Mo Yan''s life to open to laugh! " " Mo Yan, he " before she finished speaking, Lin Xuan closed her lips tightly. She asked how she could do it. All night, Mo Yan didn''t appear in the yamen, and no one was near the dormitory. What she did last night should have broken his heart! ¡±Third master, he just so so! Yesterday, after the princess left, the third master''s mouth was as bloody as blood. His subordinates took him back to the Yamen according to your instructions, but until now, the third master has never come out! " Lin Xuan sighed," send someone to deliver some food to him. I''ll wait for my second brother here. Go down! " " yes! " after sitting for two hours, Lin Xuan seemed to be a statue, but he didn''t move. When someone flew over the gate of the government office and settled in the courtyard in front of the court, his pupils contracted, he took up the brocade box on the table and strode out. ¡±Second brother! " as expected, the people covered with dust and yellow sand in the courtyard were just Shen Tian, whom we haven''t seen for a long time. I can see the urgency of the time. I''m covered with dust. Even the clothes are covered with dust, and I can''t see the original color. ¡±Brother and sister, did you really find the Seven Star Begonia fruit? " Lin Xuan pulls Shen Tian, looks back at the closed gate of the yamen, and walks quickly to the pianting hall. After closing all the doors and windows, Lin Xuan handed the brocade box to Shen Tian and said eagerly, "second brother, look! " Shen Tian takes a look at Lin Xuan, and then thunderbolt takes over the brocade box quickly. After opening it, he takes out a yellow book in his chest. He looks at the fruit and turns it quickly. He looks nervous and excited. Lin Xuan tightly pursed his lips and stood on Shen Tian''s side in a panic. She didn''t dare to make a sound. As long as she was sure that it was the Seven Star Begonia fruit, everything would be easy.¡±Ah! eureka! " Shen Tian exclaimed, pointing to the confused pages, shaking his hands and gasping violently," it''s true, it''s true! Did not expect that this is the Seven Star Begonia fruit, sister-in-law, where did you find it? How do you know this fruit can detoxify? Strange, there is no antidote in this book! " as like as two peas in the heart of Lin Xuan, they looked at the appearance of Shen Tian''s excitement, and looked at the appearance of the Seven Star crabapple fruit in the book. When it was really the same, thinking of Ruan Qing Qing, Lin Xuan truthfully told him:" Ruan Qing Qing told me, "Er brother, do you know him?" " hearing the speech, Lin Xuan obviously noticed that Shen Tian''s body was shocked, and his action stopped abruptly. He turned his head, looked inexplicable, and said in a blunt tone:" damn thing, is he in Liangzhen? " " in! Who is he? " Shen Tian''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes were in full bloom." my younger martial brother, the prince of Dongjun, dongqingcang! " * " Mo Dian, in the next two days, I want you to stay in the dining room and not leave for a moment! And you 20 elite soldiers, every two hours, rotation once, who is not allowed to close to the dining room, those who violate the order will be killed! " in the yamen, when the evening came, Lin Xuan stood at the door of the dining room and gave orders to Mo Dian and the 20 elite soldiers behind him. ¡±Don''t worry, Duke. I''ll do my duty. " with the brocade box in his arms, Lin Xuan dropped his eyes and passed a trace of firmness. Then he looked at the ink telegram and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, with the sound of" creaking "coming from the door, the door of the dining room was closed until two days later in the evening. On the floor of the dining room, a large bundle of dry firewood had already been placed, and everything on the stove was ready. Blow and burn the fire, light the stove, carefully take out the Seven Star Begonia fruit and put it into the casserole. At the next moment, Lin Xuan held a dagger in his right hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Without blinking his brow, he cut a long cut on his left wrist. In an instant, blood was sprayed and dropped into the casserole, gradually merging with the Seven Star Begonia. * "Dong Qingcang, do you think I can''t find you if I hide here? " in the restaurant in the east of the city, Shen Tian looks at Ruan Qingcang, who is the prince of the East Prefecture, with a very ugly expression! After sipping the wine, Dong Qingcang said, "elder martial brother, it''s rare to see you. Sit down and have a drink! " " pa Ta ", Shen Tian angrily dropped his wine cup to the ground, pointed to his nose and scolded:" dongqingcang, you are not as good as animals! Just because Shifu didn''t let you succeed tianshanmen, you poisoned him and stole the medical treasure he created all his life. Damn you! " Dong Qingcang glanced at the broken wine glass on the ground, turned his eyes to evil, turned his head to see the angry Shen Tian, and stood up arrogantly," elder martial brother, those are what our palace deserves! What''s the point? I don''t know how many times the talent of this palace is higher than that of you. With your stupidity, what can you do to take over the Tianshan gate? " " you fart! It''s clear that you have a bad heart and covet master''s Tianshan gate. Dongqingcang, I can''t compare with you, but you''ve never heard of it? You want to be recognized by the master by your unorthodox ways. You are insulting the Tianshan school background! " SHEN Tianling''s angry gesture seemed to please Dong Qingcang, and then he said," Tianshan gate? In the future, this world will be our palace, not to mention a small Tianshan gate? Elder martial brother, since you have such a noble sentiment and say that diligence can make up for clumsiness, why don''t you tell me how to solve the poison of Seven Star Begonia on your third brother, who used to talk about it every day? " " you " Shen Tian angrily points to Dong Qingcang and is speechless when he asks him. He admits that he used to be clumsy and mistook fish eyes for pearls. He thinks that although Dong Qingcang is the prince of the eastern Prefecture, he only learns medical skills by focusing on helping the common people. So when they were studying arts in Tianshan Mountain, his depression told him. Who knows, now these have become his own satire Excuse, how ridiculous! ¡±Elder martial brother, your wish is to find and untie the poison of Seven Star crabapple. Now our palace has fulfilled your wish. How can you be grateful? Oh, by the way, and your sister-in-law, she will be a member of the palace from now on. You''d better think about it and find another lover for your disabled third brother! " Dong Qingcang said more and more vigorously, as if seeing Shen Tian sad, his dark heart would be more and more satisfied. As long as the old man''s favorite apprentice could be controlled by him, everything he tried to get was so worthwhile! ¡±Dong Qingcang, you dare to think about your sister-in-law. I''ll kill you! " SHEN Tiangong was enraged by him, and his body moved to dongqingcang in an instant. His fierce technique with strong internal power hit dongqingcang. The latter is quietly away from Shen Tian''s attack. Dong Qingcang throws away his front clothes and says harshly, "Shen Tian, don''t forget that you have never been an opponent of this palace! It used to be martial arts, but now it''s a win-win situation for you! You''d better think it over, either hand over the Tianshan gate to our palace, or you''ll wait for the old man''s soul to return to the West! " " Dong Qingcang, what did you do to Shifu? You are not as good as a pig or a dog. Have you forgotten the master''s kindness to you? "Shen''s whole body is shaking, but it can''t be denied that what he said is true!He has never seen the master''s treasure book, or even thought that there would be a way to solve the poison of Seven Star Begonia. But if so, why hasn''t the master told him for so many years! This question makes Shen Tian''s confidence decrease. Is it really a mistake for him to take charge of Tianshan gate instead of Shifu? But if you give the Tianshan gate to dongqingcang, what will he do with it! ¡±Before the time comes, I will not speak. When our palace is successful in the future, we will let the old man see for himself how his apprentice, whom he has never been optimistic about, returns to Tianshan Mountain. Let him see for himself how stupid he used to be! " " Dong Qingcang, I still underestimate you. It''s your ambition that has made you cheat your master and destroy your ancestors for so many years. Shifu treats you well. Now you''ve let him lie in bed for three years. Don''t you feel guilty? " SHEN Tianbian said and shook his head. He was so disappointed and sad that he let dongqingcang roar. ¡±Ha ha ha! Elder martial brother, you are so naive! When I went to Tianshan Mountain, I went there just for medical skills, but how did the old man do it? He teaches you all the good things, but he has a bad attitude towards our palace! It''s useless to talk about it more. I see you today just to show you the moment when all of you are trampled on by the blue of our palace! " dongqingcang''s breath is a little disordered, but he still can see his proud and crazy look, but the desolation of Shentian is in sharp contrast with it. ¡±Younger martial brother, you have done so many wrong things. Is it really more important for you to dominate the world? You are hopeless, and I have nothing to say! But you remember, I will never allow you to affect the third younger brother and sister-in-law of things between you and me. If you want to take away the sister-in-law, kill me again! " Dong Qingcang raised his eyebrows," elder martial brother, let''s wait and see! In the end, the palace took her, or she was willing to go back to Dongjun with the palace! " *. It''s about the life of the third master. He doesn''t sleep for two days. What''s the difficulty! In the dining room, the smell of fragrance gradually surged up. Lin Xuan''s eyes looked at the casserole firmly, and only the last quarter of an hour was left to complete the work. From you, she could start to feed Mo Yan the antidote. All the seven colors of the Seven Star crabapple buried in the blood in the casserole emerged, leaving only the last blue and a little dim. Lin Xuan was very satisfied with all this. This is love, for a person, at all costs, but also let him live better than himself! Lin Xuan slowly raised his left wrist, and the eversion wound was ferocious, almost visible bone. Every seven hours to change the blood, and she used a knife to cut an inch deep, and the blood of the wound was condensed by her in this way, again blood dripping out. The corner of her mouth is sweet, but it''s just the pain of the wound. How can she compare with Mo Yan''s life? The previous life''s injury is more serious than this, and she can survive, not to mention this time for her beloved''s blood! Sweetness and contentment filled her heart, but Lin Xuan didn''t know how humble her face was! Ben Bai Xi''s face, in the case of excessive blood loss, is full of Shocking Blue and white, and the blue floating between the eyebrows. Even the once red and tender lips are as white as ashes! When the last drop of blood seeped into the fruit of the Seven Star crabapple, the fruit instantly glowed, seven colors with amazing brilliance, sitting in the casserole. Lin Xuan''s eyes are dense. She succeeded. She said that she would detoxify Mo Yan, and finally she did it! Excited, Lin Xuan gently moved his legs, which had not been moved for two days and nights, but almost fell to the ground. Forced to support the sudden dizziness, Lin Xuan clenched his left wrist with his right hand. The pain made her eyes no longer dark as ink. Holding the casserole in front of her chest, she never loosened her wrist with her right hand. When the door of the dining room was opened, Mo Dian and Shen Tianmu did not turn their eyes at her. Even those elite soldiers who did not know why were admired. How ever was there a woman who could stay up for two days and two nights and cook medicine for the third master! Jingbing''s simple thought naturally knows who she is for, but she doesn''t know how much their princess of the month has paid. ¡±Brother and sister, hard work! " Shen Tian looks at Lin Xuan with emotion. He has known for a long time that this woman is not ordinary, but he didn''t expect that she would use the method mentioned by Dong Qingcang to do this for the third younger brother. How lucky the third younger brother is to have such a true love in this life! Mo Dian pursed his lips and stepped forward stiffly. He nodded to Lin Xuan and said, "Your Highness, I''m so lucky that I''m sleeping! "This is what the princess told him two days ago. We have to let the third master sleep before today''s noon. He did it! ¡±Thank you! " Lin Xuan''s pace is weak, but the pain in her heart still keeps her awake for the last minute. When Shen Tian''s Adam''s apple floats behind her and walks to Jun Mo Yan''s bedroom, Mo Dian behind her smiles and directly closes her eyes and falls back to the ground.¡±Master Mo? " twenty elite soldiers surged up in an instant and raised him from the ground with worry, a little unprepared. ¡±What to do? Do you want to go to master Shen? " " but they went to find the third master. What can they do? " a few elite soldiers were talking about it. Suddenly, one of the elite soldiers in the arms of Mo Dian interrupted," listen! " all of a sudden, twenty people were silent, and the purring sound gradually came out from the nose of Mo Dian. Twenty people looked at each other. It''s no wonder that he fell asleep. These two days, twenty of them were on a rotation, but commander Mo stayed in front of the door. Soon, several people carried Mo''s electricity, and others followed him and left the dining room quickly. Outside the bedroom door, Shen Tian suddenly stood still and whispered, "sister-in-law, do you really want to do this? You know this is Dong Qingcang''s plan " Lin Xuan turns his head and his smile blooms." second brother, I have made up my mind. Mo Yan knows! " " he knows? "Shen Tian suddenly looked at Lin Xuan in surprise, but he only saw the faster pace and walked into the dormitory. However, he wanted to keep up with the pace, which was blocked by Lin Xuan:" second brother, give me some time! " Shen Tian looked at the closed door, and his heart flashed by. How could he not see that the wound on his sister-in-law''s wrist had dyed the whole sleeve robe red under her tight grip On the bed, Jun Mo Yan sleeps with his clothes. He has not seen him for three days, but Lin Xuan feels that there is a sense of the end of time. Her Mo Yan is finally able to solve the poison that has tormented him for many years. ¡±Brother and sister, as soon as possible to the third brother under the service of Begonia fruit can! In a few hours, he will wake up! " Shen Tian outside the door tells him that he already knows everything about seven star Begonia from Dong Qingcang. If he can save his third brother, even if it''s Dong Qingcang''s revenge, he will admit it! He knows very well that Dong Qingcang wants to be superior to his famous doctor. On the other hand, he had to be glad that he had never told Dong Qingcang that his third brother had martial arts. After all, the six countries all know that the Third Master of Ximu is favored by the emperor, but he is a king who has no internal power and is disabled in both legs. And East Qing Cang so easily exchanged fruit with younger sister, surely thought that even if the third brother cured the poison of Seven Star Begonia, he was just a weak king! Think of here, Shen Tian secretly smile, hope in the future East Qing Cang in the face of three younger brothers, won''t have this kind of idea! * with a frown, Lin Xuan washed her scarlet hands and tied her left wrist with a silk scarf. Then she sat by the bed, took out the Seven Star crabapple in the casserole, and showed her face a smile, adding a touch of vitality to her pale and bloodless face. Jun Mo Yan is sleeping. Lin Xuan puts the Begonia fruit on his mouth, but there is no way to let him eat. Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s perfect sleeping face, he glanced at his left hand with red thread, opened and closed his lips, gently bit down the fruit of Seven Star crabapple, bent over, opened Jun Mo Yan''s soft and slightly cool lips, and fed him the fruit one by one. When the last bit of crabapple fruit was swallowed by Jun Mo Yan, who was sliding his throat knot, Lin Xuan closed his upper eyelids, and tears of mixed emotions spread down. Lin Xuan was on the verge of paralysis, but he still gritted his teeth and struggled. It seemed that he had spent all his life holding Jun Mo Yan in his arms, leaning against the head of the bed, caressing his sleeping cheek, and singing with his white lips: "how can you hear my gentle blessing, hiding loneliness; suddenly, an ethereal and elegant melody, floating In the sky of the whole government, almost all people stopped to listen, who sang what song, but they were so sad. When you are confused for me and can''t find a way out, when you are betrayed and your tears have dried up, Mo Yan, when you wake up, if you know that I am destined to betray your deep love, will you still wait for me in the dim light as before. I can''t be pacified in his arms. I can''t get along with jealousy and love. even if I repent, I can''t redeem myself. Mo Yan, my hands were covered with blood in my previous life, but my life is still cold, but now all my changes are all your salvation. If possible, how I wish I could go with you. When the wind blows across the valley, I will think of the happiness I owe you Forgive me for not being devoted enough to my love, although I stay in the dim light let me find you and make up for the happiness I owe you in the next life I will understand, write a hundred love letters until I get white hair, and listen to your gentle narration Mo Yan, will you understand my painstakingness when I do so many things that hurt you Can you understand the meaning and tenderness of the Sanskrit in my song. Fengshui across the valley, I will think of the happiness that I owe you Forgive me for not putting enough love into it although you will stay in the dim light let me find you and make up for the happiness that I owe you in the next life, I will understand, write a hundred love letters, until my hair is white, I will also listen to your gentle narration how to love someone''s attitude is unforgettable!Mo Yan, my deep heart and tenderness are all due to you. How ever did I think that one day, I would give up my life for one person and make you safe. Mo Yan, I put all the stories and what I want to say to you into this song. I''ll make a bet with our future. If you hear it, I''ll wait for you in the dim light. If you can''t hear it It seems that the whole Liangzhen town is covered with sadness. The people hiding on the roof disdain to flash their eyes. Then, in the dark night, they go straight to the restaurant in the east of the city! At the end of the song, all the people who heard about it were confused. Before they could recover from the melody full of narration, Lin Xuan in the room staggered to the table. She couldn''t selfishly let Mo Yan bear everything. He picked up the wolf''s hair on the table by the window and wrote down a page full of rice paper. Put away the wolf''s hair, put the rice paper on Jun Mo Yan''s pillow, with incomparable attachment and fatigue, gently kiss printed on his thin lips. Her time is running out. Yinshi is leaving the government. She has only a few hours to recover. She will wait, even when the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, she will wait for him to understand everything. As he walked slowly out of the room, his last eye was fixed on Jun Mo Yan''s face. Lin Xuan didn''t notice that in the closed eyes on the bed, a tear fell from the corner of his eye for the first time. His eyes tried to turn, but he couldn''t open them. He heard all the songs echoing in his ears. His thin lips wriggled, as if whispering through the ages: xuan''er, don''t go "Second brother, it''s up to you!" The tired body shakes slightly. Lin Xuan looks at Shen Tian with red eyes in front of the door. She has done everything she can, and she will leave the rest to fate! While sleeping on the soft couch in pianting hall, Lin Xuan wore a purple flowery tassel skirt, and his ink hair was all over his thin shoulders. When people were sleeping in the yamen, his skirt drifted away with him. Mo Yan I bet my whole life I''ll wait for you * "here you are!" In the restaurant hall, Dong Qingcang sat calmly. When he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the street in the dim morning, and Lin Xuanhua standing in front of the restaurant door, he asked softly. Only he knows whether he is calm or not. Lu Heng stands behind Dong Qingcang with his body. When he sees Lin Xuan''s face pale but still proud and dependent, he is still surprised to flash his eyes. After all, he has been lurking in the Yamen these two days. He knows everything. Dong Qingcang put down his mind. When he turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xuan, he was frightened by her face. It was blue and white, which was not the same as three days ago. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xuan said calmly, "it''s OK!" Smell speech, East Qing Cang put down wine cup, stride to Lin Xuan in front of, stretch out a hand to caress her forehead, good ice! Danfeng eyes condensed a worried color, afraid that even he did not notice. "What''s the matter?" Dong Qingcang instinctively thinks that Lin Xuansheng is ill, and her face is so wrong that his doubts and bad premonitions rise at the same time. She couldn''t refuse. She immediately pulled up Lin Xuan''s left arm to feel her pulse, and Lin Xuan didn''t mean to refuse. With her current physical strength, it was estimated that a strong wind could directly overturn her to the ground, not to mention facing the same powerful and overbearing dongqingcang. However, just stroking Lin Xuan''s pulse, he was blocked by a piece of satin. He looked down at the blood stained Satin on his wrist. Dong Qingcang''s heart smothered, and slowly untied the silk satin. Everything that caught his eyes made him suddenly angry! "What are you doing? Don''t you know how to treat such a serious wound? " The roar of anger almost overturned the top floor of the restaurant and soared into the sky. Dong Qingcang looked at the blue and purple flesh. Almost as he pulled down the silk, the wound was bleeding again. "When is the departure time?" Lin Xuan looks at the angry Dong Qingcang without expression. If it wasn''t for him, how could it happen! Even if she is grateful for the Seven Star Begonia he gave, it does not mean that she will forgive his threat. "Eat it!" Ignoring Lin Xuan''s question, Dong Qingcang took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a brown pill from it, and put it directly on Lin Xuan''s mouth. Lin Xuan dropped his eyes, and his voice was almost inaudible: "I''ve already come. Do you want to control me with drugs?" "This is the elixir to stop bleeding! Damn you, you''re You''re still You just use your own blood to make medicine for him. Where did you put this palace? " The East Qing Cang gnashes teeth of looking at that ferocious and frightening wound, in the heart suddenly gush up the pain of a burst of frustration. He never thought that Lin Xuan was still a virgin when he married the princes of the two countries. In an instant, Lu Heng''s eyes suddenly stabbed at his back. He had been lurking in the mansion for two days. It was impossible that he didn''t know Lin Xuan''s action, but he didn''t tell himself! "Master, forgive me! Under Bang... "East Qing Cang''s anger in his palm hit in Lu Heng''s chest, full burst out! He is the prince, the most intolerant of others betrayal or deception, "Lu Heng, how dare you!" "Poof Master, forgive me My subordinates know their mistakes... " Steel teeth clench and make a "creak creak" sound, which is particularly harsh in quiet restaurants. Finally, it seems to be a word squeezed out of the teeth, as cold as a blade, "break your arms! Get out of the womb "Master, forgive me My Lord, please Lu Heng''s heart is burning, and his knees are kneeling down. He never knows that a small concealment will ruin his life. He regrets, but he can''t let Dong Qingcang take back the order. "Go away!" When the guard coming out of the dark pulls Lu Heng down, Dong Qingcang''s fluctuating heart tears when he sees Lin Xuan''s calm Phoenix eyes. In the end, what kind of feelings will let her do so to Jun Mo Yan. He forced the pill into Lin Xuan''s mouth. The next moment, he held her as light as a feather and went to the Zhuhong carriage which had been parked for a long time outside the restaurant. "Set out!" In an instant, the situation of the Tathagata, leaving the outside of the scarlet carriage, is still protected by a number of guards, only the carriage in front of the road, without the figure of Lu Heng. In the carriage, Lin Xuan was not angry and was held by Dong Qingcang. She was imprisoned in her arms because of too many accidents. She was still waiting for the man in the Yamen who was going away. Is there a chance? Will he really hear the stories in the songs he sings? She was tired, tired, tired, eyelids kept fighting, but she had to endure, until her life was exhausted. "Why are you so stupid?" Dong Qingcang is supporting Lin Xuan, who is as meek as a cat. She is so thin but strong that it hurts. What kind of strength should she have to support, hurt herself and save Mo Yan. Dong Qingcang''s hands move ceaselessly. On the small table beside him, there is everything in the medicine box. He bandages Lin Xuan''s wound and glares at her blinking eyes. "Sleep when you are sleepy! I''ve been there all the time! " The soft voice takes care of Lin Xuan, who is fragile and unbearable, but this sentence makes her eyes wider and wider. I have been, who also said to her, so tired, so tired At dawn, the carriage has left Liangzhen. Passing by denglan City, you can leave Ximu and go straight to Dongjun. The curtain of the carriage was beating against the window as the horses ran, and the light of dawn came into the dark carriage. Lin Xuan had been supporting himself to the extreme. He closed his eyes which he could not open any more, and his voice was like a mosquito: "the city of lamplan Have you arrived yet? " Seeing Lin Xuan like this, Dong Qingcang hugged her waist more tightly, "here it is Mo Yan I have arrived at denglan city But you still didn''t arrive? Did you not hear me after all? I want to wait for you, but I have no strength And at this time, the carriage suddenly stopped Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1089 And at this time, the carriage suddenly stopped! Aware of the strange atmosphere outside, Dong Qingcang gently patted Lin Xuan on the back, then asked: "what''s going on outside?" Quiet and silent - Dong Qingcang narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Xuan, who was on the verge of fainting and exhausted. He was so anxious that he had to put her on the thick blanket, "you have a good rest. I''ll come to my palace soon!" However, the words fall of the moment, don''t wait for East Qing Cang to get up from the carriage, that wanted to lift the driving curtain action, but in hear a strange wind, suddenly face big change! The action is extremely quick to turn around and take Lin Xuan into his arms. At the next moment, Dong Qingcang has reopened the roof of the car and soared to the sky like a thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, he only noticed the white shadow in front of him, but his arms were empty. Lin Xuan had already disappeared. From the air a fight to turn suddenly sink body fall, and that scarlet carriage has been fragmented, scattered on the road of lamplan City, a mess. Danfeng turned her eyes and blurted out: "Lin Xuan, you can''t see him. Have you forgotten that you''ve taken duanqing pill?" Yimu want to crack looking at the opposite, as if a match made in heaven embracing men and women, East Qingcang can''t accept. According to his estimation, even if you eat seven star Begonia fruit, you can''t detoxify successfully without 72 hours, unless Unless he has the most powerful internal power But it''s impossible! At this time, behind dongqingcang were the broken carriages and the guards who were nailed to the original place and could not move. Opposite him, he was covered in a white moon suit, standing upright and upright as if he were a God in the world. His face was cold as ice, and he was determined to kill him. The blood mole flashed red in the corner of his eyes, and he held Lin Xuan tightly in his hand. It''s just the end of the world. Looking at Lin Xuan with low eyes, Jun Mo Yan doesn''t put Dong Qingcang in his eyes at all. Suddenly, there is boundless pain. The suffocation feeling of pain like knife wringing makes his eyes slightly red. He wants to buckle Lin Xuan tightly into his arms, but he is afraid to hurt her. "Xuan''er How silly The brilliance in Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes seemed to make the scorching sun lose its brightness. Her shriveled blue and white lips moved slightly, but she couldn''t hear any sound at all. Jun Mo Yan stroked the back of her head and pressed her on his chest, "xuan''er, listen, it''s beating for you!" Dense eyes, hard to hold up to see Jun Mo Yan, words do not become a sentence, silent export. "I''m all right, all right!" Dong Qingcang''s eyes look at the woman who is just in his arms, and now he looks at Jun Mo Yan in pairs. The desire of possession suddenly surges up in his heart, which makes him drink angrily and say: "Jun Mo Yan, if you don''t want her to die, you should return her to our palace as soon as possible!" The peach blossom eyes slowly moved away from Lin Xuan''s pale cheek, and the lingering love suddenly turned into a cold and arrogant look at Dong Qingcang, "Dong Qingcang? What have you done! " "This is the palace! Jun Mo Yan, don''t want her to die. Give her to my palace as soon as possible. Duanqing pill will kill her! " East Qing Cang said very seriously, but the eyes can''t restrain the flash of pleasure, even if he solved the Seven Star Begonia poison, but still can''t coexist with beauty. Jun Mo Yan can''t be checked. He tightens his arm. The pain in his heart is no less than the toxin attack. How can his xuan''er be so selfish Duanqing pill, in order to save him, actually have to pay two people''s life? And when Jun Mo Yan was silent, he suddenly felt that his cuff was gently lifted, and then he was stuffed with a pill. The eyes were shining, and Jun Mo Yan could not help his heart beating wildly, but his face was still silent, which made Dong Qingcang more rampant: "how about it? You have to figure out whether you want her to live or Er... " Just as Dong Qingcang kept talking, the white shadow in the air suddenly fell into his mouth with an unmatched speed. The pills melted at the entrance made Dong Qingcang''s throat slip and swallow. Big palm a to hold own throat, East Qing Cang''s narrow long Mou son Yin ruthlessly stares at Jun Mo Yan: "what did you give this palace to eat?"? How could Ximu moon King plot against others? " Lin Xuan''s waist continuously infused with the true Qi that Jun Mo Yandu had given her. After the weakness was slightly relieved, Feng Mou''s Scarlet eyes turned to look at Dong Qingcang, and tried to squeeze out a voice and said, "break love pill!" "No way! How can you have duanqing pill? It''s a unique creation of this palace. You can''t get it! " Dong Qingcang looked at Lin Xuan in disbelief. His heart was cold, accompanied by dull pain from time to time. How could it be like this? His duanqing pill was not poison, and there was no cure at all. Lin Xuan pursed his lips, spread his eyebrows and said, "what you gave me, I''ll give it back to you!" East Qing Cang shakes his head, trying to force out the pill of duanqing that he swallowed with his internal force, but he gripes his teeth hopelessly, "Lin Xuan, you cheat my palace! When the Japanese palace clearly saw that you had taken the duanqing pill, you said, "how did you get it?" Disdaining to entangle with it, Lin Xuan deeply breathes and buries herself in Jun Mo Yan''s arms. She is so tired When will it all end "Dongqingcang, thank you for your seven star Begonia fruit, but we have a long way to go for what you do to xuan''er. In addition, the king of the moon will tell you about Liangzhen. Thank you!" Junmo Yan''s crazy attitude finally makes dongqingcang face up to the six countries'' rumored incompetence and disability. His awe inspiring momentum is not owned by ordinary people."You Jun Mo Yan, this Palace won''t stop here! " Because duanqing pill goes into his stomach, he disrupts all the plans of dongqingcang. He never thought that one day he would suffer evil consequences. Especially when he turns around and leaves, when he looks at Lin Xuan, the sharp pain on his heart makes him sweat, cover his chest and stagger away. The defeated figure, with a lonely atmosphere. While Dong Qingcang was walking with difficulty, many bodyguards behind him were also untied when Jun Mo Yan''s cloud sleeves were dancing. Everyone chased after East Qingcang in fear, and turned back from time to time, for fear that Jun Mo would repent. Everyone retreated. On the road of denglan City, the people were all surprised to come out of the alley. Just when the red carriage was smashed by the man in white, they thought there was going to be a war. They didn''t want to get into trouble because they were already struggling. And when Jun Mo Yan picked up Lin Xuan and took off with his feet lightly, there was a cry among the people again. Who was the body posture of Jinghong Feixian, and the woman who was still beautiful even though she was pale? They seem to hear that the man just called him Yue Wang! * less than three hours after she left, when she was carried back to the government by Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan had already completely fainted. The support of her belief in the past few days had made Lin xuanru come to an end. Now everything is back to the origin, and she can no longer fight against the dizziness of a Bobo. "Third Master, all ready!" Jingbing and others have already prepared everything. Except for the sleepy Mo Dian, the rest of them are respectfully watching Jun Mo Yan holding Lin Xuan back to the house. When the gate of the Yamen was closed again, Jun Mo Yan stood still and said in a big voice, "don''t let it out today! Those who disobey the order will be killed! " "I will obey the order of the moon king!" All the elite soldiers answered in unison, and the voice rang through every corner of the Yamen. They all know what to say and what not to say. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, they are all elite dark guards trained by the king of the moon, which are incomparable to those in the barracks! In the bedroom, Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan, but if Shen Tian didn''t jump, I''m afraid Jun Mo Yan would not let go of Lin Xuan who is tightly held by him. "Third brother, don''t worry! With my second brother in, my younger sister will be OK! " Shen Tian''s hands are constantly moving. There are many kinds of colored bottles and jars in front of the table. He is a great doctor. Even the dead can be saved! Slowly take apart the gauze wrapped up by Dong Qingcang on Lin Xuan''s arm. When the opened skin and flesh show Lin Xuan''s ruthlessness, you Mo Yan Yun wet your eyes. "Third brother, what are you going to do next? After Dong Qingcang returns to China, if he tells you about you, I''m afraid your life will not be as comfortable as before in the future! " Shen Tian treats Lin Xuan''s wound while diverting Jun Mo Yan''s attention. Even as a miracle doctor, Shen Tian is shocked by the wound, not to mention the third brother who has a heart to heart relationship with his sister-in-law. Jun Mo Yan whispered back: "no! Dong Qingcang won''t be so stupid to tell me about me. What he did in Liang Town, he thought he was perfect, but xuan''er found everything! " "Well? So you know everything your sister-in-law did before? Then you shut yourself up in the room for several days. Who do you want to show your life or death to? " Shen Tian turns his eyebrows and stares at Jun Mo Yan. He was worried about whether the two people would break up because of this. At the moment, it sounds that he is completely worried about it. "Naturally, it''s for those who want to see it! If you don''t let everyone believe it, how could Dong Qingcang be anxious to kill Wang Ba and show his horse''s feet? " "Ah! You two can really make trouble! I thought she really gave up everything in order to save you when I saw her sister-in-law''s resolute practice before! " Shen Tian shakes his head. How come he hasn''t found out all the time? Their acting skills are excellent. Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan suddenly dropped his eyes, filled with pain, and his voice was hoarse: "xuan''er didn''t know! And I always thought she had something to do, so always cooperate! But I didn''t expect that she did so much to Save me, and Ruan Qingcang, I haven''t studied deeply, but I don''t think he is the prince of Dongjun As early as in the beginning, rosefinch told him that the Seven Star crabapple fruit was in the hands of the crown prince of Dongjun state. He had a plan, but he never connected all this with dongqingcang. Who could have thought that Ruan Qingcang was the crown prince. "Yes! Third brother, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault! If you want to blame that beast, when I studied with him in Tianshan gate, I thought he was just a big family, and I didn''t know that he was the prince of Dongjun! After knowing that he succeeded in attacking the master, he told his true identity! And the name of Ruan Qingcang is just another name for him when he wanders in the world. It''s only because the queen of Dongjun is named Ruan Shen Tian''s heart aches. Once upon a time, he was friends with his younger martial brother, but in the end, driven by the interests, everything disappeared. "Well, sister-in-law doesn''t matter. It''s just that the wound needs to be taken good care of. For several days, she has been locked up in the dining room. The Seven Star Begonia made with blood has really played the most important role. Now the toxin in your body is completely removed, but she If you lose too much blood, I''m afraid you need more cultivation to recover! "Jun Mo Yan was staring at Lin Xuan on the bed. His throat was burning and sore, as if a huge stone had blocked him up. After sliding up and down for a long time, he opened his mouth to Shen Tian: "second brother, I want to be alone for a while!" "Well, I''ll make some soup for my sister-in-law!" In the bedroom, it''s quiet. Jun Mo Yan stroked Lin Xuan''s bloodless cheek extremely gently, and his thin lips wriggled, "xuan''er, you don''t want to escape me in your life!" Lift up Lin Xuan''s wrist covered with ointment by Shen Tian, and kiss his thin lips. How lucky he is to get this woman in this life When Lin Xuan was sober again, it was noon the next day. The sour feeling from her limbs made her frown tightly. Bewildered, the osmanthus fragrance from her nose makes her turn her eyes slowly and look into the peach blossom eyes that are as bright as stars and full of love. "Mo Yan You Well She regained a little bit of blood colored lips. At the moment of opening her mouth, she was suddenly grabbed by the person beside the bed. Her smart tongue described her beautiful lip shape. When she opened and closed her lips slightly, she let the spirit tongue suddenly invade, lips and teeth stick together, and the tip of tongue dances together. The two people''s disordered breath told each other with a warm kiss. Shaoqing, Jun Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuan''s face, hoarse and sad, and said: "xuan''er, I order you not to do such dangerous things in the future!" Lin Xuanfei''s eyes were full of water. He raised his right hand and outlined the eyes of Jun Mo Yan. He said, "Mo Yan, it''s worth it for you!" "Xuan''er, what should I do with you..." Jun Mo Yan''s whisper moved Lin Xuan. She always knew that Jun Mo Yan was the only one in the world who was worth everything. "Xuan''er, how can you have that duanqing pill?" I thought that the white luster of the pill Lin Xuan had just given him was very dazzling, but I didn''t expect to have such a poisonous name. Lin Xuan''s eyebrows were frivolous. He recalled and said: "when Dong Qingcang gave it to me, I was deceived by me. In fact, I didn''t eat it at all. If I eat it, I forget you or can''t see you, I can''t do it!" "Xuan er..." Jun Mo Yan whispers and kisses Lin Xuan in the ear. Her intelligence and perseverance make him feel sad. "Mo Yan, did you hear my song?" Jun Mo Yan held Lin Xuan in his arms, sniffed her hair and nodded, "I hear you! Xuan''er, how do you repay the happiness you owe me? You are so cruel. You are not afraid to leave if you say so. If I fall into a coma and can''t find you, how can I live? " Lin xuanbei''s teeth, such as jade, leaned against Jun Mo Yan''s arms and began to smile, "but you still come. How do you know the meaning of my song?" "In the dim light. The next city of Liangzhen is denglan city! Xuan''er, you are too risky! " Jun Mo Yan said, as if the ear and hold up the song "owe you happiness", his xuan''er, so intelligent, but so let his heart. Lin Xuan closed his eyes and shook his head, calm and beautiful: "Mo Yan, I''m gambling. I''m gambling with my life. In the end, I won! " "How can you repay the happiness you owe me?" Jun Mo Yan tightly hugged Lin Xuan''s arm, happiness should have come, he never let go! "All my life..." They can''t move their eyes any more. Each other''s eyes reflect the figure of each other who was left alone. Now it''s like ice and fire meet. From then on, you have me and I have you. After two days of rest, Jun Mo Yan and Shen Tian nervously fed Lin Xuanda tonic. At that time, Lin Xuan had recovered 40-50% of her physical strength, but she was still weak due to excessive blood loss. In the past two days, Jun Mo Yan has never left Lin Xuan. In this elevated government office, King Ximu Yue, like a wife slave, hisses at Lin Xuan and asks for help, for fear that she will miss anything again. Completely did not have the elegant which the outsider saw or is that lingran''s imposing manner. Mo Dian is standing not far from the courtyard, shaking his head and sighing at the stone table in front of him. He holds Lin Xuan in his lap and feeds her with a bowl in his hand. He thinks to himself, Third Master, what are you doing? What about your momentum and your hegemony? What do you want our brothers to think of you? What do you want the servants in the government to think of you! What a loss of grace! Suddenly, a sharper line of vision than the blade was thrown on Mo Dian''s body, which made his back cool and his hair stand up. When he looked around, he immediately looked at Mo Yan''s cold peach blossom eyes, stunned as wood carving. "Third Master, the new magistrate has entered the city, and will arrive at the Yamen soon!" A elite soldier ran into the courtyard. He was used to the scene of Jun Mo Yan holding Lin Xuan for feeding. He looked down and nodded. "Well, bring him over later!" "Yes, sir Lin Xuan was more or less awkward, but he couldn''t resist his strong action. He looked at him and asked, "has Wang Ba returned to Chang''an City?" "Back! I almost lost my lifeJun Mo Yan sneered. If he hadn''t secretly sent Qinglong to protect him, he would have killed Wang Ba! Mo Feng''s mind is not deep enough. If someone is deceiving him secretly, he certainly can''t find it. "Dong Qingcang is really resourceful. I specially arranged for Mo Feng to accompany him, and there are so many elite soldiers to protect him. He can even succeed!" Lin Xuan''s cold eyes, Dong Qingcang''s actions, one day they will be new! "Ha ha, foxes always show their tails! Come on, open your mouth Jun Mo Yan said, and then he put the food in the bowl to Lin Xuan. The tenderness in his eyes and the boundless love made Lin Xuan smile and blush. "My lord Wen weiqi, see the king of the moon, your highness!" When the new magistrate arrived in the yamen, Jun Mo Yan was already sitting in a wheelchair, and Lin Xuan was sitting in the court with him in a man''s suit, just like in Chang''an city. Jun Mo Yan said with a simple smile: "Mr. Wen, don''t be hurt!" "Thank you for your consideration. I will live up to people''s expectations and manage a good town." Lin Xuan and Jun Mo look at each other. Wen Weiqi''s speech and behavior are all in place. There is a dignified look between his eyebrows, which is much better than Wang ba. "Mr. Wen, take these. What''s written above is how to prevent and control the locust plague in the coming year. Do as you said above, and the locust plague will be completely eliminated!" Lin Xuan gave Wen Weiqi a stack of rice paper that she had already prepared. It was just a few days ago that she sorted it out and handed it to the new magistrate. Now Mo Yan has a good attitude towards Wen weiqi, so they can leave at ease. "I will obey the Duke''s orders In this way, after solving the trivial matters of Liangzhen, when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were about to leave, all the people in the city went out and blocked the whole Liangzhen. All the people cheered and praised the Duke of the auxiliary country. All the time, the people were bullied by the king, they did not dare to speak and pitied themselves. They did not expect that they would finally turn over one day. In the crowd, the woman who once met Lin Xuan was holding a tiger in her hand, looking forward to the carriage, and her gratitude was beyond expression. In the carriage, looking at the excited people, Lin Xuan was quite moved. In the arms of Jun Mo Yan, he was smiling like a flower. "Mo Yan, I''m very happy!" "Xuan''er, thank you!" * ten days later, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, who were on their way while playing, finally returned to Chang''an City after ten days'' delay. As soon as he returned to Chang''an City after a long absence, Lin Xuan''s heart was full of mixed feelings. The experience along the way, let her this life unforgettable! If it wasn''t for Dong Qingcang, she didn''t think that Jun Mo Yan had already been deeply planted in her heart, and even broke her life motto that "man doesn''t do for himself, and heaven will kill the earth." no wonder so many people said that love is nothing, teaching people to live and die together! "Xuan''er! Let''s go home! " Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan with brilliance. The palace is close at hand, and he becomes the disabled moon king of Ximu again. He always walks in a wheelchair. "Good!" Lin Xuanling''s lips are slightly pulled, and her white teeth are as white as jade under the sunlight! After getting out of the carriage and standing in front of the three character gate of Yuewang mansion, Lin Xuan closed his eyes and breathed. He only felt that the air was full of sweet and intoxicating rice. Late autumn is here, early winter is not far away. In front of the palace, Mo Lei and Mo Yu have been waiting for a long time. When they see them coming back, it''s false to say that they are not excited. What happened in Liangzhen for so many days, even if they didn''t experience it personally, they all know something about it through their communication with Mo Feng and letters. "See the third master, see the princess!" "Go to the palace and tell your brother that the matter in Liangzhen has been solved!" Jun Mo Yan pushed the wheelchair by Lin Xuan. Even though he was very reluctant, he had to admit that the wheelchair had no automatic function, and he could not show his flaws. "Third Master, the emperor has come and is waiting in the front hall!" Mo Lei nodded, a word let Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan shake their heads and laugh, sure enough, Mo Yan quietly left Chang''an City, is unable to hide this cunning fox. When Shen Tian heard this, his face flickered. When no one noticed, he quietly walked back to the room. After changing the wheelchair in the mansion, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan Gang just walked into the front hall and heard the angry voice inside: "third brother! How dare you leave Chang''an without my permission! Do you know how dangerous it is "Brother Huang, I''m still alive!" After entering the room, Mo Yu, who was sitting at the top of the table, got up and ran straight to them. The bright yellow Dragon Robe swayed violently, showing the extent of his action. "Hum!" Leng hum glared at Jun Mo Yan, then turned his head and looked at Lin Xuan with a smile. He said: "sister, it''s hard for you all the way! I will give you a good reward! " "Brother Huang is serious! I have made it very clear in my previous letter about Liangzhen. Brother Huang, I''d better consider whether to change the grain producing city! "Lin Xuan said with cool eyes, but for Mo Yu, there was a trace of resentment in his heart. "Well, I will consider your suggestion! You and your third brother have a hard time. Have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll hold a reception for you to let them know. The princess of the moon in Ximu is not as brave as a man! " After that, Jun Moyu laughed heartily and turned around to leave the palace. Lin Xuan quickly glanced at Jun Moyan and yelled, "wait a minute, brother!" "Well? What''s the matter? " Lin Xuan pursed his lips, thought about it for a moment, and said, "it''s not necessary to have a reception. I''d better not let too many people know about my trip to Liangzhen." "Don''t worry, there are no outsiders, they are all in the palace! Have a rest Don''t wait for Lin Xuan to refuse again, Jun Mo Yu has already stepped away. Lin Xuan frowned deeply and looked at Jun Mo Yan in amazement. "Mo Yan, it seems that something is wrong..." "It''s OK. Let him go! In a high position, there are always some people who can''t help themselves. Let''s have a rest! " Jun Mo seems to be a little anxious. Although he looks the same as Lin Xuan, he also has something to measure in his heart. Lin Xuan looked at the sky. At noon, go to have a rest? Seeing her surprised look, Jun Mo said nothing. He got up and grabbed Lin Xuan''s waist. He went straight to hanxuan Pavilion at the speed of wind. Now that he is fully recovered, he will not have any worries. They have been married for many days, so it''s time to do something meaningful. Lin Xuan buries in front of Jun Mo Yan''s chest, perceives his extra fast heartbeat, the facial expression blushes for a flash, she does not know, what he is anxious about! In hanxuan Pavilion, qiaorou is cleaning with her heart, while Junmo Yan holds Lin xuanxu''s shadow and flashes in. The next moment, qiaorou screams and is thrown out of the door. But Lin Xuan exclaimed, "Qiao Rou!" "Murray, catch her!" Don''t shut your mouth. Mo Lei, who has been hiding in the dark, flies to catch Qiao Rou who is too frightened. They spin to the ground. Qiao Rou, who hasn''t recovered from the shock, is released by Mo Lei and falls to the ground. Kneading the pain behind her, qiaorou stands up and points to Mo Lei''s nose. She shakes her hands and wants to curse. But when she sees his cold face, it all turns into a "spit"! The two people''s hatred, from this deep knot! With the door closed, no one dares to disturb hanxuan Pavilion at this time. Although Mo Lei is afraid of the action of the Lord flying up, he will not be so difficult to accept any strange action when he thinks of the unfathomable. On the bed, Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan who is pressed by him. His body seems to be steaming with smoke. His sexy voice sprays on Lin Xuan''s face with hot temperature. "Xuan''er, is that ok?" He was still worried. After all, she had just suffered a lot. No matter how hard she endured, he didn''t want to hurt her by mistake. Lin xuanhongxia shop, autumn water is full of eyes, shy with timid, two generations, the beginning of personnel, there will be tension and shyness, biting the lower lip, eyes closed, nodded heavily. Seeing Lin Xuan''s posture, Jun Mo Yan felt that he was more angry with her all the way back, and the momentum of a prairie fire was just like this. Forehead slowly Qinchu fine sweat, looking at the budding Lin Xuan, this moment of happiness is so wonderful. The soft kiss, with deep love, fell between Lin Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes, and stirred her flustered heart. Every kiss seems to tell his deepest and most sentimental feelings. His right hand slowly caresses Lin Xuan''s uncrusted left wrist. When he touches it, his heart feels like being hit hard. His xuan''er, everything makes him unable to let go. That nervous and with thin cool Ling lips, when Jun Mo Yan covered, almost invisible trembled for a while, the whole body rigid as iron, eyes closed, bear Jun Mo Yan''s wanton provocation. Leaving Ling''s lips, Lin Xuan''s thin lips seemed to be on fire, which made every inch of her skin tremble. She was still afraid It is as beautiful as a swan''s neck, and the skin is full of fine knots because of Jun Mo Yan''s kiss. Looking up at Lin Xuan''s nervous and helpless expression, Jun Mo Yan''s inner satisfaction becomes more and more intense. This is his woman, always his! The slender fingers gently untied Lin Xuan''s coat button, and tasted his own beauty bit by bit. At this time, the sweat on Jun Mo Yan''s forehead began to fall, and the pain of the pain had begun. Finally, when the two met frankly, Lin Xuan never opened his eyes. His flawless skin, like yubaixi''s, shocked Jun Mo Yan''s sight with the color of shaking people, and his lower body, which was ready to go, was already purple and red. "Xuan''er, is that ok?" Once again, when this situation, Jun Mo Yan finally asked, he wants her to be willing, he wants two people body and mind in one. Lin Xuan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his tight lips didn''t say a word. Just as Jun Mo Yan was retreating, Lin Xuan slowly raised his hands and circled Jun Mo Yan''s neck. He slowly opened his eyes to the extreme, slightly leaned back and covered his lips.Her actions give Jun Mo Yan enough courage and strength to kiss Lin Xuan deeply. At the moment, they are in a complex and contented mood. With longing and a little puzzled exploration, they start a journey of Yunyu. When Jun Mo Yan broke through Lin Xuan''s line of defense, he was so affectionate, especially when Lin Xuan''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes and his thin lips were kissing. "Xuan''er, I love you!" "Mo Yan, I love you!" The slow and rhythmic rhythm began slowly, and the bed was shaking gradually, from the first slight tremor to the last violent shaking, which lasted for a whole day, until the alternation of day and night. For a whole day, from lunch time to midnight, the movement in the room did not disperse, while Mo Lei and Mo Yu, who were stationed not far away from the door, secretly put up their thumbs one after another. The third master''s physical strength was amazing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1090 The next day in the early morning, a ray of sunlight shines through the lattice in the bedroom of hanxuan Pavilion. On his bed, he was covered with a thin quilt, and his chest was bare. He was as white as jade, without any flaw. And Lin Xuan was tightly held by his iron arm. The sun was shining like mist, and his soft and creamy skin was covered with countless red marks. From the neck has been extended, and even the back is all covered by red marks, a room beautiful stupid light infinite! Lin Xuan felt that his whole body was crushed, sore and powerless, especially his legs. He could not help shivering when he moved. Phoenix eyes gradually open and close, the eye is not only the smile of Jun Mo Yan. Suddenly, Lin Xuan felt his blood surging up, and his face was as red as vermilion. "Good morning, xuan''er!" Jun Mo Yan was like a satisfied beast. He got up lazily and casually. Then he pulled up Lin Xuan and pressed him on his body. This action made Lin Xuan''s face more and more red, but the discomfort of her body made her move hard. She realized that her lower body was slowly getting hot, and that Shuo Da held her head up again. Lin Xuan said: "Mo Yan..." Jun Mo Yan blinked his peach blossom eyes, and the essence appeared. He gently caressed Lin Xuan''s back and said, "are you tired, lady? I''ll rub it for you!" Slender fingers as if with fire, touch every inch with a prairie fire, Lin Xuan some puzzled looking at Jun Mo Yan, "you are not tired?" How many times did he ask for it last night? So strong? However, Lin Xuan''s suspicious look made Mo Yan squint his eyes and smile: "you''ll know soon!" "Ah -" in the light voice of Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan quickly changed their positions, slightly stood up, and then buried himself in the crazy area again. He put his hands on Lin Xuan''s side, looked at her and said, "xuan''er, how about it?" "Jun Mo Yan, you..." Obviously, Lin Xuan''s coquetry didn''t play any role. On the contrary, it made Jun Mo Yan start to plunder madly and turn things upside down. He loved her coquettish appearance and her deep, forbearing and repressive outcry. Although this is the first time for them to meet each other frankly, but in your heart, your love is rising, and you feel like you are familiar with each other for thousands of times. The bed shakes violently. Outside the door are two huge dark circles of thunder and rain. They hold their forehead and look at the sky. They have been listening all night, and now they are starting again. The third master''s physical strength is extraordinary! Two hours later, Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan, who is as limp as mud, and puts her in the bath bucket. While wiping her body, he looks at her blue and purple trace, and smiles with satisfaction. Lin Xuan glanced at Jun Mo Yan, his legs trembled in the bath bucket, even the water in the bath bucket was agitated by her slight tremor. Then, a little cold said: "don''t touch me in the next month!" Jun Mo Yan a Leng, slowly lowered his head, tone indifferent: "xuan''er, I did not meet you?" "Jun Mo Yan -" a loud roar exploded in the moon King''s mansion. Mo Lei and Mo Yu nodded busily in the tree, and the intersection of their eyes conveyed the obvious meaning: strong, too strong! The third Lord God came down to earth! * when the door of the room, which has been closed for nearly a day and a night, finally opens at noon, Jun Mo Yan steps out with a vigorous arm around Lin Xuan. Mo Lei and Mo Yu flash forward and nod: "Third Master! Princess Seeing this, Lin Xuan''s sharp eyes shot at Jun Mo Yan. He tossed her for so long. Didn''t he be heard by two people outside the door! "Well, what do you hear?" Jun Mo Yan calmly raised his eyes, staring at the two people''s black eye circles, air-conditioning whoosh scattered out. "Bed board..." Mo Yu blinked clear eyes and opened his mouth foolishly. Before he finished speaking, he was pushed aside by Mo Lei, "I didn''t hear anything!" Jun Moyan nodded, "well, Mo Lei followed me into the palace! Mo Yu, go and clean the toilet "Ah Ink rain such as lightning nail in place, how is he? Seeing the three people''s back away, looking up at the sky with no tears, he suddenly shivered. Was the third master walking out just now? His legs are really "Xuan''er, can you go?" In the process of moving forward, Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan tenderly. He has to go back to his wheelchair when he wants to enter the palace. At the moment, he can''t help regretting that he just let her go. She is so beautiful that he ignores her. It''s also the first time. "What do you say?" From the moment he walked out of the room, Lin Xuan was still dizzy, and her face was tight. He was indifferent to Jun mo. he was mad at him, but he hated his submission. Jun Mo Yan laughs and shakes his head. Is he digging his own grave It''s worrying! £ªIn the sunshine, the glittering imperial palace is in front of you. Mo Yan in the carriage is taking Shen Tian''s medicated food and feeding it to Lin Xuan. Her body was delicate and weak, but she was still short of blood when she recovered from a serious illness. He didn''t know how many times he scolded himself in his heart, especially when he looked at Lin Xuan''s obvious tiredness. "Xuan''er, I''m sorry!" Put Lin Xuan on her leg, hold her willow eyebrows and take care of her in a soft voice. It''s true that she will regret after indulgence, but it doesn''t help. With a sigh, Lin Xuan glared at Jun Mo Yan''s obscure eyes and buried his head in his chest, shaking his head and saying nothing. How could she not understand that he was nearly 26 years old, clean in body and mind, and could not endure such things for the first time. "Mo Yan, what do you mean when you say that the emperor is eager for us to enter the palace?" Suddenly I think of what Mo Yu said when he left yesterday. Lin Xuan always feels that when he comes back this time, his brother seems to have changed a lot, but he can''t find out what it is. Jun Mo Yan patted Lin Xuan on the back, and his tone was inexplicable: "if you go, you''ll know!" After a long separation, when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan marched into the palace, they always felt that the atmosphere in the palace was strange. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan with special attention, respect and exploration. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other, but Jun Mo Yan, who has already been seated in the wheelchair, has a calm expression, and a clear spring like eye also flashes a certain emotion. In the Yangxin hall, when Lin Xuan and Lin Xuan arrived, a hearty laugh came from inside: "ha ha! Third brother, brother and sister, you are here Jun Moyu stepped down from the Dragon case and welcomed them. After entering, Lin Xuancai found that there were tea tables and chairs on both sides of the Yangxin hall, which was usually used as a study, and many people had already sat down and waited. The day is too tight. Among them, there are many concubines, such as Rong Guifei and Ning Fei, and even a few concubines that people have never seen! And the right seat is Jun also Xuan several princes! Looking up, I saw that even the queen, who had not seen her for a long time, was present beside the Dragon case. Although her face was a little ugly, it seemed to be more relaxed than before. "Brother Huang, why so much publicity?" Jun Mo Yan looked up slightly at Jun Mo Yu. The reception was all from the palace, but there were several people present with pure mind and no calculation! The pure light in Jun Mo Yu''s eyes flashed, "ah! Third brother, you are wrong! My sister-in-law has made a great contribution to our west wood. Even if I can''t tell the world, I have to celebrate for my sister-in-law. " Lin Xuan chin looked down. As a Duke of the auxiliary Kingdom, she had already said not to disclose it to others. But this time, the emperor did the opposite. What''s the difference between letting these people know and telling the world. Among the six kingdoms, when a man is in power, the most intolerable thing is for a woman to come forward to discuss affairs or participate in the court. This time, for the sake of the emperor''s brother and Mo Yan, she disguised herself as a man and took up a heavy duty. She was afraid that if she was known by outsiders, she would certainly denounce her. This ancient male chauvinism would never allow a woman to be involved in her feet! What''s your intention, brother. "Yes, you are welcome to the king and Princess of the moon! The emperor will reward you very much for your advice and advice about Liangzhen this time Rong Guifei slowly got up and went to the emperor''s side in public. They looked at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan and said. Lin Xuan said, "brother Xie!" "Come and take your seat!" Jun Moyu looks at Jun Moyan with a deep look. Then he turns around and walks away with a smile on his face. Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan also sit in the reserved position under the Dragon case, waiting for everything. "Princess Yue, thanks to your presence, I''d like to propose a toast to you on behalf of the emperor and the queen." Rong Guifei, who was sitting opposite Lin Xuan, held a wine glass in her hand and made a preemptive speech. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and closed his lips: "sorry, I''m not fit. I can''t drink!" She will not forget that this Rong Guifei from the beginning of her sarcastic attitude, now this glass of wine she absolutely will not accept. It''s just a princess. She can represent the emperor and the queen. She thinks too much of herself! But Lin Xuan''s arrogant words made several people at the scene turn pale, especially Jun Mo Yu, who frowned deeply. Seeing that Rong Guifei was holding her wine cup awkwardly, he immediately turned to Lin Xuan and said, "how about I have a drink with my younger brother and sister?" "Brother Huang, xuan''er has said that she is not well!" Jun Mo Yan is silent and astringent. Although he looks as usual, his tone is absolutely beyond doubt. Seeing this, Jun Moyu squinted at him, as if the meaning of hating iron but not steel emerged, the atmosphere in the field was stagnant, and no one spoke again. A moment later, "yes It''s the palace! Ignoring the fatigue of the princess of the moon, it doesn''t matter. I''ll punish myself for a cup! " Rong Guifei''s innocent cheek seems to be infected with a touch of grievance, but she pretends to say, but it is more convincing to her magnanimity. Only Ning Fei, with her hands clenched and hidden in her sleeves, had a cracked face and a slight tremor in her body. What should she do? That is about to happen, is it really irreparable? Everything she has worked so hard for is going to be used by Rong Guifei. She is not willing!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1091 All the people looked at Rong Guifei inexplicably, and the Queen''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Lin Xuan, you are too ungrateful! Even the queen of our palace has to give way to Rong Guifei, but you embarrass her in public. Let''s see how you step down! At the moment, Jun Yixuan sat at the bottom of Lin Xuan''s head and suddenly said, "Aunt Huang, Yixuan is very curious. How did you manage the locust plague and plague in Liangzhen?" Lin Xuan looked sideways and said, "good way!" "Princess Yue, everything can be said to people. Why don''t you say it for everyone to listen to?" The empress Feng Yi reappears and looks down at Lin Xuan with a look of seeking knowledge and mixed with a different emotion. "Brother Huang, do you doubt xuan''er or me?" Junmo frowned and teased the white jade moon robe. Up to now, if he could not see the situation in the palace, he would not care to live in the shadow of swords for many years. He was puzzled and cold at the way his brother did. Hearing this, Jun Moyu was slightly surprised, sighed in his heart, shook his head and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it! I believe that my younger brother and younger sister will never do anything harmful to Ximu! " "Having said that, it''s better for the emperor to make his words clear. Is today''s banquet a reception or a crime? This trip to Liangzhen is for the sake of who believes that the emperor and you should be very clear! " Lin Xuan twisted her eyebrows and looked at Jun Mo Yu coldly. She never thought that she was in danger for others for the first time, but she came to such a suspicious end, and all this seemed to be planned for a long time. It doesn''t make sense that when she just came back, Jun Moyu held a royal banquet like this. Although it was a reception banquet, they only knew it. Princess Rong put down her wine glass, took Lin Xuan''s words and said, "Princess Yue, have you ever heard that a woman''s talent is virtue?" "Yes Princess Rong said with a smile, "since I have heard of it, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the princess''s request to go to Liangzhen to control the plague and locust plague this time." "No? I brought back five hundred stone grain for Ximu and solved the fraud of Liangzhen magistrate. Does Rong Guifei deny everything if she says something wrong? How can a woman be in power? The emperor and you are here today, but you want to attack the status of the Duke of our country? So it seems that this reception is totally unnecessary! Emperor, I hope you remember who I went to Liangzhen to solve the plague for. Also, you don''t have to be afraid that I will have any threat to you. If Mo Yan wasn''t here, do you think I would be stupid to work hard for you Ximu? I''m not blessed with this reception! " Lin Xuan said fiercely, turned and strode away from Yangxin hall. No matter how the ugly looking Jun Mo Yu called, she could not stop her step. "Brother Huang, if that''s the case, why don''t you take back the heavy soldiers in my hands?" After that, Jun Mo Yan''s hand slowly caresses the bun on his head. The next moment when he pulls out the hairpin, his ink hair falls down like a waterfall. The hairpin, which has never attracted anyone''s attention, is placed on the table with a disdainful attitude. The wheelchair slides and the uninhibited figure quietly leaves. This change made everyone keep silent, while Rong Guifei''s eyes fell and her hatred flashed by. It was really hard for Lin Xuan to deal with. Where did she have the courage to talk to the emperor like this? She was still so shameless. And Jun Yixuan, Jun Yize and others are looking at the hairpin that Jun Mo Yan left on the table. Is that the hairpin the talisman of the commander? No wonder everyone can''t find it. It''s so unexpected. Duke GUI quickly picks up his hairpin after a look from Jun Moyu, returns to the side of the Dragon case and gives it to Jun Moyu. During this period, no one in the Yangxin hall dares to speak. "Emperor, this is..." The empress slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the hairpin in Jun Mo Yu''s hand. Her heart was racing. If she could get this, her death would be avenged! Because of the departure of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, the Hall fell into a silence. However, all the people who seemed to be afraid and speechless were actually thinking about each other. For the things left by Jun Mo Yan, Ning Fei doesn''t have any feelings. The only thing that makes her happy is that the things she is afraid of won''t happen, so she can keep the baby she just got in her stomach! * "xuan''er, good performance!" After walking out of Yangxin hall, Jun Mo Yan soon catches up with Lin Xuan. When he sees that she is still condensing her cheek, he laughs noncommittally. Lin Xuan suddenly stood still, shining as pearls of Phoenix eyes, starlight spot, side eyes a smile: "small hand section only!" Jun Mo Yan took Lin Xuan by hand, and they stood up and sat down and moved forward slowly. "It seems that this time, the emperor brother is going to do it!" Jun Mo Yan''s tone is melancholy. As a member of the royal family, he can never avoid the killing caused by the throne, and this time, too. "What happened? But in a short time, the atmosphere in the palace was very strange and solemn? " Lin Xuan thought about everything he saw when he entered the palace. It seemed that the Ximu palace was doomed to be not peaceful. In fact, all she did just now was acting. When she and Mo Yan entered the Yangxin hall at the beginning, Jun Mo Yu got up to greet them with a smile, but with his back to the crowd, he suddenly whispered two words. From that moment on, everything at the banquet was a fake play that had to be carried out without preparation!"In fact, my brother came to see me last night!" "Last night? What did he say? " Junmo sighed and said, "that day when you went to Liangzhen, I followed you quietly. Several other grain producing cities in Ximu have been in turmoil! The common people smashed and looted, and all the good fields were destroyed! " "No wonder! At the beginning, I was still thinking, how could Liang town and its surrounding cities be the only producing area for such a large West wood? No matter how high the output of Liang town is, it is impossible to supply and demand each other! " Lin Xuan said suddenly. It seems that all the peace of Ximu is just floating on the surface. I''m afraid there are many people who are good at calculation. "Well, this time, accidents happened in all the major grain producing cities at almost the same time. But the problem is, except Liangzhen, people in other places don''t know at all, and the only people who know about it are members of the royal family! " People are honored and publicized. The words of Jun Mo Yan fall, Lin Xuan immediately surprised sideways eyes, "you mean, all these are the people in Ximu intentionally for it?" "My brother and I are aware at the same time, it seems that someone secretly wants to overhead his dynasty, and the first step is the outbreak of chaos and pestilence in the grain producing areas." "You are the most trusted moon king of the emperor, and you have a heavy hand. That''s why you two deliberately turn around in public, and the cause is me! This will make the secret people think that the annihilation plan is successful, and maybe they will show their feet later! " Lin Xuan is right in his analysis, while Jun Mo Yan''s smile is gradually emerging. He always knows that xuan''er''s intelligence is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but he is right in drawing inferences from one instance! "That''s right. For many years, Ximu only seems to be in harmony. In the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s elder brother is in power alone, but he can''t do everything. And so far, there is no prince in Ximu. Even Jun Yixuan, who is nearly 16 years old, is still the prince!" Lin Xuan was listening to the words of Jun Mo Yan. The crown prince of a country had never been appointed, which is indeed the fuse of the dispute over the throne. But it seems that Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize are not the kind of deep-seated people. Moreover, the age of Jun Mo Yu was only thirty years old, which was a good time for him to rule Ximu. "Mo Yan, the tiger amulet you just handed over is to make everyone mistakenly think that you are going to turn against the emperor brother, and the person who has a bad heart will surely move and take away the hairpin''s attention, so if the military camp is properly deployed, it will certainly find clues!" Lin Xuan stands still and squints at Jun Mo Yan. It''s a play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow. If it wasn''t for her brother''s initial hint, I''m afraid she would have mistakenly thought that she was the reason for their brother''s opposition. * in the evening, the fire and candle linger in hanxuan Pavilion, and Jun Mo Yan''s eyes in the hall are flowing. His eyes are bright and twinkling. Looking at Lin Xuan, who is busy drinking tea at the table, he coughs, "cough, xuan''er, it''s late at night, go to sleep!" Wen Yanlin took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then sipped the tea cup lightly, and said without squinting: "slowly long night, no intention to sleep!" "Well Why don''t we do something? " Jun Mo Yan, like a hungry beast, suddenly got up from his wheelchair and went straight to Lin Xuan''s side. However, as soon as he reached the table, Lin Xuan turned his eyes with a smile, "one..." "Did I come at a wrong time?" Just as Lin Xuan refused to speak, a burst of teasing sound suddenly occurred on the beam of the house. Jun Mo Yan''s face was completely black with the speed visible to the naked eye. He narrowed his eyes and said, "when does the emperor like to be a gentleman of Liang?" In the blink of an eye, Jun Mo Yu''s dark robe fell on Zhuo an''s side. He looked at Jun Mo Yan''s dissatisfied face and Lin Xuan''s normal and incomparable look. He lamented that his third brother still needed more practice! "Don''t talk nonsense, son. I''m not here to discuss business with you!" Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Mo Yu and said, "do you have something to discuss, brother? When you are in the palace in the daytime, don''t you make it clear? " Hearing this, Jun Moyu looked at Jun Moyan in surprise and blurted out: "third brother, you didn''t explain it to your sister-in-law?" "Good luck for yourself!" Jun Mo Yan looks on coldly, turns around and walks to the wheelchair to take a seat, but Jun Mo Yu turns his mouth disdainfully. As expected, after detoxification, his temper becomes big, although he has not seen before how docile, it is clearly his disguise. He thought to himself, then turned his head and began to explain: "brother and sister, listen to me, this time actually..." "Brother Huang, it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?" Lin Xuan suddenly smiles and is in a good mood. Mo Yu, the king of the tiger, feels that he is not coming at the right time. He is not only sneered by his brother, but also teased by his younger sister. "Ah! Well, I''m here tonight just to ask you what you think of today''s event? " When it comes to business, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are in a state of mind, and Lin Xuan immediately asks, "brother, why did you tell them about my going to Liangzhen?" "I didn''t say that. After I sent you away that day, I went back to Yangxin hall, and the next few days were all peaceful. But I don''t know when it started. It began to spread in the palace that you were seeking important positions. The real purpose is not to manage Liangzhen, but to At this point, Jun Moyu suddenly shut up, obviously the following words make him a little difficult to say.Jun Mo Yan sneered and said, "in order to help me stabilize my power, I will usurp the throne together!" Lin Xuan was surprised. He looked at Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu. This kind of thing was impossible for an outsider. Who was so insidious that he wanted to alienate their brothers! "It seems that someone wants to fight against Ximu!" Jun Moyu said angrily: "hum! As early as a long time ago, there were many people who were covetous of Ximu. Since the death of the former Emperor, in these years, there were many people who tried to break my way to the third younger brother! " "The way back? Brother, you don''t want to pass on the throne to Mo Yan, so that he has been subjected to so many assassination attacks all the time! " Lin Xuan glared angrily. If so, Mo Yan had a reasonable explanation for the number of assassinations he met! When the young emperor ascended the throne, his natural foundation was not stable. How many people wanted to swallow the fat meat of Ximu? Up to now, Jun Moyu has not appointed the crown prince. Jun Moyan, who is most loved by him, will naturally become the target of public criticism! "Cough, this This... " Jun Mo Yan glared at Jun Mo Yu, who was eager to explain. He gently shook his head. Then he sighed and went to Lin Xuan''s side and sat down, "xuan''er, I asked my brother to do this at the beginning!" "Why!" Lin Xuan couldn''t control his anger. He knew how dangerous it was to do so, but he still put himself under the sword. Could he sacrifice so much for Ximu''s sake, even his own life?! "At that time, I was deeply poisoned by the Seven Star crabapple, and I didn''t know how long I could live. At that time, because of the internal and external troubles of Ximu, I had to let my brother broadcast the news that he wanted to pass the throne on to me. In this way, everyone''s goal would turn to me. Only if I was solved first, the people behind the scenes would have the chance to sit on the throne!" Jun Mo talked about the past in detail, but Lin Xuan said: "so, you want to use this method of Li Daitao to make the imperial brother stable, and you are in deep trouble?" "Well, it''s not that serious!" Jun Mo Yan is a bit speechless. He can''t deny that what Lin Xuan said was really his consideration at the beginning, and his brother also refused at the beginning, but he couldn''t resist his will. "Brother and sister, this These are all in the past! Now three younger brother''s seven star Begonia has been solved, even if someone wants to hurt him in this world, I''m afraid it''s impossible! This is really my confusion at that time. Now I can only find a way to catch the people behind the scenes who attack Ximu as soon as possible! " Jun Moyu said with shame that all this was put in front of the public, which really made him feel ashamed to say it. After all, it was his use of his third brother. "It''s easy to catch the people behind the scenes! Now you can directly appoint the prince. In this way, those who really want to be the emperor will surely do something to the prince! " Lin Xuan forced back the rising anger. Anger was useless. After all, these were their feelings. Besides, the emperor brother was also a real brother to Mo Yan. She couldn''t look at everything from the past. "This..." Seeing Mo Yu''s dilemma, Lin Xuan frowned and asked, "brother? What''s the difficulty? " "Having said that, my three sons are mediocre. Although the eldest Jun Yixuan is nearly 16 years old, he still achieves nothing. What''s more, if the people behind the scenes really attack them, I''m not at ease! " "Brother Huang, have you ever thought that the person behind the scenes is one of your three sons?" Before and after Lin Xuan thought about the situation in Ximu, the officials of Jianning had not appeared yet, and the most serious fight for the throne was the fight for the prince. Maybe one of the three mediocre princes was lurking inside. "No!" "No!" Two resolute retorts immediately rang out. Jun Moyan and Jun Moyu simultaneously denied Lin Xuan''s conjecture. Seeing that Lin Xuan was so surprised, Jun Moyu explained: "Ximu Zuxun, the prince must not have a dispute because of the throne, otherwise all the princes who covet the throne will be demoted to common people!" "Zuxun? Oh, stupid Lin Xuan angrily denounced Zuxun of Ximu royal family. Seeing that Mo Yu frowned, he continued, "brother, have you ever thought that if this man succeeds in usurping the throne, this Zuxun can be discarded at any time! It''s just the rules left by our ancestors, and these are all set by people! " Jun Mo Yu and Jun Mo Yan look at each other face to face. From small to large, they are all influenced by Zuxun, so they bear this in mind. However, they never think of the possibility that Lin Xuangang said. At the same time, they can''t deny that what she said is true. "What do you think, sister-in-law?" Jun Moyu has always been good at accepting virtuous words. What''s more, he has seen Lin Xuan''s ability for a long time. When he asked her what she meant, he didn''t feel that it was inappropriate or shameless. "What''s the latest trend of Yin Cangtian?" Lin Xuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but just in a flash, he remembered that when Yin Menger died, Yin Cangtian, who used his army to coerce his brother into giving him up. The wind of a general is swept away, and his position of being looked up to is destroyed by the emperor''s elder brother''s order. How can a general who has been killed in battle all the year round give up?What''s more, he and the queen are not unrelated! Otherwise, Yin Menger''s death was blocked by his brother. Why would he know! "He? Spies have come to report that he has been living in his mansion in the city with peace of mind recently, and there is no movement! " Hearing this, Lin Xuanling said, "brother, a hundred legged insects are not stiff. Don''t underestimate the general who once commanded thousands of troops! Since ancient times, there have been countless examples of generals seeking to usurp the throne of the imperial court! " "Well, I''ll send someone to strengthen the surveillance on him. However, three younger brothers and sisters, I''m afraid you two will enter the palace in the future. I have to play with you For a long time, Mo Yan, who didn''t speak, slowly raised his eyes, "brother, what''s the origin of Rong Guifei?" Out of respect for his brother, he has never investigated Rong Guifei. However, Rong Guifei seems to be a bit aggressive recently. She dares to argue with his xuan''er, so she can''t stay long! "She? What do you want? I can tell you that everyone in the palace can move, but she can''t! " Jun Mo Yu looked at Jun Mo Yan with some vigilance, but he was very clear to Rong Guifei. Lin Xuan stroked the edge of the teacup, looked at the opposite Jun Mo Yu and said, "brother, sometimes you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart. And often betray you, are your closest and most trusted people "Sister in law? What do you mean by that? " "Literally, if you have time, you''d better know more about Rong Guifei. It''s for your sake that we don''t investigate, but if you don''t know her origin, it''s strange!" Jun Moyu shook his head and whispered: "no, although I met rong''er outside the palace, she was very easygoing and courteous. She was very kind to the servants in the palace. That''s why I asked you to be tolerant of her. After all, she had no origin. She was alone in the palace. Some time ago, she even went to the temple to pray for Ximu''s national HuangYun! " "Brother, it''s time to go back to the palace!" Just when Jun Moyu talked about how good Rong Guifei was, Jun Moyan suddenly ordered her to leave, and he also made a decision in his heart. For the sake of his brother and xuan''er, it is necessary for him to conduct a thorough investigation on Rong Guifei. In this way, a woman without any background can sit on the throne of princess, or even be equal to his brother. The means are really different Like. "Well, you''ll have a rest. I''ll go back first! If you have something to do in the future, please contact me at any time, but during this period, it seems that I have already had a bad relationship with my third brother! " Jun Moyu left, but Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan in hanxuan Pavilion didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere in the room was stagnant because of all the sudden changes. "Xuan''er, don''t think about it!" Jun Mo Yan came forward to hold Lin Xuan. Up to now, he more and more felt that the matter of Ximu was a drag on xuan''er. If it wasn''t for him, why would she go back and forth like this! "Mo Yan, did you really hand over the Hufu?" Hearing this, Jun Moyan shook his head and laughed: "how can it be! There''s no need for Ximu''s master to be transferred! That hairpin is just an excuse for people in the dark to show their feet! " * it''s just a matter of time, and three days goes by. In the past three days, Lin Xuan was trapped in the house by Mo Yan, and began the heavy task of tonifying her body. Every day, there were endless soup and tonics, as if Lin Xuan had really become a lady of Fu Feng weak Liu. At this time, just in the afternoon, Jun Mo Yan was busy in his study. Finally, Lin Xuan had his own time and went out of the palace in a man''s suit. What is different from before is that since she came back from Liangzhen, no matter where she went, she would be followed by the solemn Murray. Lin Xuan turned his mouth pointlessly. Naturally, he knew that it was Mo Yan''s intention to protect her. All the way up to Chang''an Street, the prosperity of the capital is always incomparable with other cities. She just wanted to breathe, but she didn''t think about what she wanted. So when Lin Xuanxin walked to the former yueman building, now it has been renamed the restaurant for guests. She stopped to wait and see for a moment. There were still a few days to go before she agreed to leave. So when she wanted to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard the noise in the lobby of the restaurant. Suddenly, it was as quiet as an empty valley. There was something strange about it. "Xiao Ba, what story are you going to tell today?" Suddenly, someone in the hall yelled first, and then a bright boy with a childlike voice said, "today, Xiao Ba will tell you the love story between the moon king and the princess of Ximu." "Good! Speak quickly, speak quickly Lin Xuan is full of interest. He turns out to be a bookboy, but how can he know about her love story with Mo Yan? With a sense of curiosity, Lin Xuan walked into the restaurant. At that time, the restaurant was completely different from before. The whole hall is full of people. Even after lunch, there are many people sitting there drinking tea and listening to books. When he found a corner of the lobby, Lin Xuan stood calmly. He could see that many people were attracted by Xiaoba in the lobby. Just look at the people who flocked in and stood aside waiting for Xiaoba to speak. "In other words, Third Master Ximu is the famous King of the moon in six countries. Although his legs are disabled, he is loved by the emperor! If you want to tell the story of the king of the moon and the princess of the moon, you have to start from the beginning of Beiyue kingdom! "Speaking of this, Xiaoba came down from the platform with an iron plate in his hand and walked around among all the people. The mountain of banknotes and broken silver piled on the iron plate made him smile and bend his eyes. This little eight year old looks tiny, just like a teenager, but his dark face is embedded with a pair of round grape eyes, which are very flexible in the blink of an eye. Although Lin Xuan was in the distance, he still squinted at Xiao BA''s opposite hands. Interest is strong, that small eight say again: "you all certainly don''t know, our month princess is two married women!" "Hi! I have known for a long time. When I got married, didn''t the prince of Beiyue come after me? " "Yes, yes, say something we don''t know!" There was a cry among the common people. Xiaoba blinked in amazement. Then he patted Xingmu and continued to say after the hall calmed down: "then you must not know the reason why Princess Yue retired from Beiyue at the beginning!" "What is it?" "Say it "Have you ever heard of Mr. Wu Shang?" Seeing that everyone nodded excitedly, Xiao Ba suddenly said, "yes! It was the innocent young master who robbed the princess Yue at the beginning, and in the presence of the emperor Beiyue, the person who "brushed" the divorce certificate was still on the face of the second prince of fengyexing. You don''t know, the second prince was scared and cried at the beginning! " With the roaring laughter in the lobby, Lin Xuan''s eyes twitched. If Feng Yexing heard this, he might have the idea to kill the little eight! However, Xiaoba looks very clever. She has a great storytelling ability. She can even know the situation that Wushang robbed her. According to her conjecture, what happened in the Imperial Palace at that time was absolutely not allowed to be spread in Fengting. In this way, the origin of Xiaoba is a little questionable. He can know all the secrets of the palace, and dare to tell stories in public. It''s not easy! "Xiao Ba, how did the king of the moon marry the princess of the moon?" The common people are eager to know, but Xiao Ba pours the silver into the cloth bag beside him, takes the iron plate to walk once more, and the harvest makes him immediately say: "you don''t understand! In fact, when she was in Beiyue, the princess of that month saved our king''s life! You can''t imagine how fierce those assassins were at the beginning. They stabbed the king of the moon without blinking an eye, or they were the heroines of the princess of the moon. I''m afraid the king of the moon... " "Really? How could the princess of the moon save the king of the moon in the hands of the assassin? " Little Bayi stretched his neck: "Hey, don''t believe it! The king of the moon can''t walk and has no internal power. How can she fight against so many people? The princess of the moon is so brave and has excellent martial arts skills that she can kill the assassin with a few knives! " Lin Xuan looked at Xiao Ba up and down, then looked at Mo Lei, "send someone to check. What''s the origin of this bookboy!" "Yes, sir Mo Lei, who nodded his head, still clung to Lin Xuan''s side. It seemed that he wanted to carry out the protection to the end. But Lin Xuan had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the restaurant. On the second floor of the lobby behind him, a pair of ice blue eyes fixed their eyes on her back. Their emotions flashed slightly. After a simple walk around Chang''an Street, all Lin Xuan could see were the commercial buildings in full swing. Looking in her eyes and remembering in her heart, she would not be far away. When Lin Xuan returned to the palace, he never thought that there was an unexpected guest. She arrived at the palace earlier. In particular, the gold-plated tassel walking chariot parked in front of the palace must be someone in the palace. "King of the moon, when will Princess of the moon come back?" Walking to the front door of the main hall of the palace, the delicate and artificial voice suddenly came into Lin Xuan''s ears, and her expression was cold. Her eyes were frozen. It seemed that she was not looking for trouble, but naturally she was in trouble. "Rong Guifei has something to say. Xuan''er is not here!" Jun Mo Yan can not hear the emotional words, tactful and stiff back to Rong Guifei. Before everything is untied, he doesn''t mind lying to her. There are two maids standing behind Rong Guifei, and with her is Ning Fei. Rong Guifei with a lovely innocent face, always with a smile, once again said: "in fact, the Palace this time..." "What are you doing here?" Lin Xuan walked into the main hall as he spoke. His tone was absolutely cold and stagnant. She was a little surprised. Then she looked at Lin Xuan and said, "Princess Yue, in fact, my palace wants to apologize to you for what happened yesterday." "Oh? What did you do yesterday? " Turn around and take a seat with the body side of Jun Mo Yan, two people don''t need to say much, all know this Rong Guifei''s is not simple, and she today suddenly to the mansion, afraid is another kind of excuse just right! "Yesterday, our Palace said something we shouldn''t have said, which made you and the king of the moon have a quarrel with the emperor. So today, we come here to say sorry first. Besides, you really blame the emperor. He doesn''t doubt you, but there are too many rumors in the palace recently. He is also very embarrassed!"Rong Guifei''s mouth is full of the emperor. It seems that she is just like a lobbyist. But if she has an angel''s face and a snake''s heart, how can she get Lin Xuan''s good attitude? What''s more, she is still a princess who is right with her everywhere! "I dare not! Your wife condescends to come to the palace. If it doesn''t help, it''s better for you to go back to the palace and serve the emperor! " Lin Xuan''s sarcastic remarks embarrassed Princess Rong, but she forced herself to smile and continued: "it seems that Princess Yue has a deep misunderstanding of our palace. I know that you look down on my family background, but Princess Yue, to be fair, my family has been harmful to you! " "No harm?" Lin Xuan slowly opened her eyes. Feng''s eyes were full of autumn water, but they were full of freezing temperature. She was curious about what Rong Guifei wanted to do. She had a few contacts with her, but she didn''t know which one made her hate and began to pursue her. "Lin Xuan, don''t be like this. Your sister really sincerely apologized. You misunderstood her!" Ning imperial concubine suddenly opens a mouth, obviously also help Rong imperial concubine to talk. Lin Xuan sighed and looked at Ning Fei with disgust. He said, "Feng yening, misunderstandings or no misunderstandings. Is it related to you?" "You Lin Xuan, don''t forget that there are rumors in the palace that you want to help the king of the moon to usurp the throne. My palace and my sister came here just to help you make peace with the emperor. What''s your attitude? " Ning Fei''s painstakingly instructive tone even made her hate Lin Xuan, which made her more murderous. She likes and dislikes clearly, but anyone who has ever hurt her mind will never get a good attitude here. What''s more, not long ago, this fengyening just United nanfengya and song Qingshu to calculate her! "Fengyening, I thought you should have known my attitude long ago, and would like to come here and insult yourself. Of course I want to help you!" Lin Xuan laughed angrily. He sat back in the chair with a graceful manner. He put his hands on the armrest and absolutely didn''t pay attention to each other. "Lin Xuan, how can you talk like this? This palace is also your sister-in-law. You don''t respect people!" Ning imperial concubine says to stand up, the anger Teng Teng is shaking to point to Lin Xuan. Rong Guifei said at this time: "sister Ning, don''t get excited! Watch out for the baby in your belly "We are here to help them make peace with the emperor, but..." Lin Xuan frowned and rubbed his fingers on his temples. Suddenly he said, "it''s noisy!" In an instant, there was a sigh in the hall. Jun Mo Yan, who had never opened his mouth, said leisurely: "Mo Lei, throw them out! It''s Xuaner! " Throw it out?! Mo Lei''s eyes drooped silently, completely ignoring the fright and ferocious face of Princess Rong, and directly carrying her, they rushed out of the hall with a strong wind, and the frightened maiden in the palace also called "empress, empress Ning!" Then, Jun Mo Yan hugged Lin Xuan in his lap. The feeling of hugging Lin Xuan in his arms made him smile: "it''s quiet at last!" "Aren''t you afraid of them complaining?" "What are you afraid of! It''s a big deal. It depends on whether the elder brother can see the heart of the people. I''ve sent someone to investigate the origin of Rong Guifei. I believe the result won''t disappoint people! " Jun Mo Yan''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He endured Rong Guifei for a long time. It was all because of her brother. But now it seems that she has moved her mind to xuan''er, so it''s not worth dying. Lin Xuan leaned in the arms of Jun Mo Yan, smiling like flowers, but his eyes were cold. "Wait, I believe that the child in the belly of Ning Fei should not be able to stay!" "Oh?" Jun Mo Yan smiles cunningly and looks at Lin Xuan''s cold cheek with an eyebrow, but he only answers. "There''s no reason to come here. It''s not like Rong Guifei would do. Since she has been calculating for a long time, Nanning and she are like birds of a feather. It was she who said Ning Fei was pregnant "Ha ha, wait and see!" Sure enough, as Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had expected, after Princess Rong and Ning returned to the palace, their hair bun and palace clothes were a little messy, and Princess Rong''s eyes were full of tears, and they went straight to the Yangxin palace! In the evening, the Imperial Palace heard about Ning Fei''s slippery fetus, and all the spearheads were directed at Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan! Jun Mo Yu and Long Yan are very angry - * when the guests come to the restaurant, they will not leave until the restaurant is full of guests. Today, I heard many stories from Xiao ba. It turns out that there are so many soul stirring stories about the king of the moon and the princess of the moon. Small eight cunning brilliant smile, wait for everyone to leave, immediately open the bag beside, want to count money, and the second floor stairs slowly down the man, but let him suddenly frozen action, shriveled mouth changed a voice: "big brother!" "Don''t you plan to go back?" The man''s sky blue robe decorates his healthy body, and the action of walking down makes the blue clothes ripple the color of the sky. What is particularly striking is his blue eyes, which are clear, pure and without any impurities, better than the blue of the sea!The deep eye socket, the bridge of the nose, the thin and moderate indifferent lips, the whole person exudes a lonely and cold breath, as if to be frostbitten by the blue eyes at a glance. Little Bayi sat on the ground and looked at the man and yelled: "brother, you said you would take me out to play, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! In this case, I will come out to play by myself! I don''t want you to take care of the heavy affairs of your country! " "Little eight! Don''t be willful! Do you know what you said today, if you are heard by someone with a heart, it will lead to death! " The man with blue eyes frowned and pulled Xiao Ba up from the ground. As a elder brother, there was no way for the younger brother. He was spoiled. Xiao Ba Hui tugged his arm, his round eyes full of discontent: "what did I say today? Didn''t you tell me all about it? What can I do if I tell these people unofficial history? " "You child..." Then the blue eyed man raised his arm and threatened to beat him. He was so scared that he screamed, "ah, you can''t beat me. I want you to take good care of me when my father and mother leave! If you hit me, I''ll go to them! " "Shut up! What did I tell you? You are not allowed to reveal your identity when you go out! " Blue eyes man a low drink, immediately let small eight dispirited dare not in the mouth, and at the moment the shopkeeper and small two are cleaning up ready to close, the man said to pull small eight with his bag to leave, straight across the ramp not far from the inn! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1092 Beiyue Kingdom "what do you say? Is that true? " The wind Pavilion glared at the messenger standing under the hall. His expression changed from unbelievable to vicious. "Your Majesty, the princess did send a message like this, and this letter came from Ximu." The messenger saw that Longyan was very angry. He shrunk a little, and then told the whole story. "Lin Xuan, how brave they are With that, the wind Pavilion crushes the letter paper and slaps its big palm on the Dragon table in front of him. After the shaking tea cup rings, it falls on the bright yellow table, leaving a dirty tea stain. "Father and emperor, on that day, the children''s ministers thought that Lin Xuan was not simple. Now it seems that even if she was in Ximu, she was still not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ning Mei''s child is slipped by her harm, father Huang, this is your first grandson Fengyeyu sits in the upper study, with fengyexing and fengyelan on his side. Several people listen to everything without exception, but fengyexing never says a word. Fengting is furious. Although it was only expedient to marry fengyening to Jun Mo Yu, now the other four countries have already coveted Ximu. Although his Beiyue Kingdom has not found an ally, fengyening is his princess of Beiyue. Now he is killed by narin Xuan. He can''t let go of what the emperor''s grandfather says. Then, looking at the wind and the rain, he asked, "what can you do about the rain?" Feng Yeyu looked at Feng Yexing with her pure eyes and said, "this matter can be big or small. Although Ning Mei is the princess of he Qin, she is the princess of Beiyue after all. Lin Xuan is Lin Minghe''s daughter on the one hand, and she is the second married imperial concubine on the other. I heard that Mo Yan is obedient to her in every way. According to the children''s ministers, it''s better for father Huang to put pressure on Ximu emperor to hand over Lin Xuan and first break Jun Mo Yan''s arm. Secondly, father Huang can also consider the suggestion of the emperor of the state of Yan and join hands to remove Jun Mo Yan. In this way, the army in his hands must be lax, and his father can take this opportunity to take the lead in bringing Ximu into the territory! " The words closed, and the wind and rain touched his chin playfully. Now, among the six countries, as early as when Jun Mo Yan announced that he was holding a million grand masters, it attracted the attention of the other five countries. It''s too easy to seize military power from a disabled hand! What''s more, only Ximu state has no prince in the six states, and Jun Moyu also has excellent protection for Jun Moyan. If they can kill Jun Moyan first, Ximu will be in chaos, and they can take Ximu as their own. The situation of these six countries seems to be harmonious now, but it''s only a superficial one! The world''s largest, long time must be divided, long time must be combined! None of the six kings will be willing to restrain each other and lead the world. Who doesn''t want to! "Yes, what do you think! You know Lin Xuan better than me and Yu Er. What can you do? " Feng Ting looks at Feng Ye Xing quite difficultly. This second son was once his favorite son. However, since Lin Xuan Xiufu''s death, he has become like a Dou who can''t help him. He doesn''t have any fighting spirit. He doesn''t even care about his title as the young god of war. If he wants to be the king of the peak, he can''t be so willing to fall because of a woman, which is not royal! Wind night line eyebrow a pick, immediately hang Mou, "son minister sincerely obey father emperor''s order!" "Second brother, how can you do this? Do you forget that Lin Xuan made you a laughing stock in the world? Now she has hurt Ning Mei''s child, don''t you have any idea?" Feng yelan looked at Feng Yexing with disdain. Before, he thought that the second brother was his model, arrogant and brave. Women who have not played, he lingered all day flowers, but not like him. Last time, if he had not offended the Zhuque sect leader of Taiji Palace by mistake, he would not have been arrested by them. He gave his life in exchange for Lin Xuan''s letter of divorce to his second brother. Although he was grateful, his second brother''s practice was really despised. Feng Yexing glanced at Feng yelan and laughed sarcastically: "if you don''t have me, why would I be put off?" After that, he lifted his clothes, turned around and strode away from the study, while the wind Pavilion glared at him, but it didn''t stop him. However, his departure made Feng Yeyu''s face smile. The crown prince can only be his. No matter how his father and Emperor appreciate Feng Yeyu''s journey, now it seems that he can only be a laughing stock! "Yu''er, you can write a letter to the Ximu emperor. Don''t mention her slippery fetus for a moment. Tell the Ximu emperor that you know that Princess Ning is pregnant and wants to pay tribute on behalf of Beiyue. Let''s see what he says!" "Yes, my son!" * in the Ximu palace, the air-conditioning has hit people in recent days. At the same time, the weather is getting colder. Because of the sliding of concubine Ning, people are in danger. The palace masters are careful not to collide with Mo Yu. And all the servants were also waiting with fear. "It seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your mind was deep. I almost cheated you!" Jianning palace, at the moment, the bed is making the pale face of fengyening, the doors and windows of the bedroom are closed, and the bed is sitting on the side of the face is a little ugly, but also hung with the wind. Smell speech, wind night Ning canthus immediately tears twinkle, with blinking action from canthus droop, face Rong Guifei ridicule, bite lip not to say a word!With the tea cup in her hand, Rong Guifei gently opened the floating tea in the bowl, sipped her lips and tasted it. Then she looked at the wind haughtily and said, "what''s the use of crying? Our palace has said, don''t play a conspiracy under our eyelids. If you dare to carry our Palace and the emperor to have a baby, you should have thought of today''s consequences!" "Rong Guifei, you are so cruel!" The wind night rather shakes to raise a finger to the bed side the Rong noble concubine of the good whole time, she never thought, oneself not easy to conceive of the child, so be strangled by her own hands! As soon as she thought of the child who had been killed with saffron by her last night, she felt that she had been gouged out of her heart. "Now you blame me? Have you ever thought that if the emperor knew that the child you were pregnant with was not a dragon seed, but you didn''t know you had an affair with that fighter, do you think you would live? This palace is helping you, Ning Fei. You remember that although the child is gone, your status is still there. So you must insist that the child was killed by Lin Xuan! " Rong Guifei said relaxed, completely ignore and wind night Ning more and more tragic cry. She knew that what Princess Rong said was true. At the beginning, she said that she was pregnant with a child, and because of her bewilderment, she found a bodyguard in the palace for several days, and finally made her pregnant! But all this was destroyed by Rong Guifei! When she came back from the palace of the moon yesterday, she began to make preparations to create the illusion of her own slippery fetus. However, heaven''s will made her feel worse. The imperial doctor found out that she had been pregnant for a month. Now, although she was shocked, she laughed more and more recklessly. In this way, she and her maids pressed and poured saffron last night, and then they had everything today. Now the emperor was furious when he heard that she had slipped the tire. He kept saying that he would punish the king and Princess of the moon, but it was a terrible nightmare for her. Wind night Ning Mou Guang reveals infinite hate, looking at Rong Guifei, want to cut her into pieces, but in Rong Guifei''s words, it is like lightning strike, speechless. "Don''t look at the palace like that. The child is gone, but the palace has saved your life! You''d better do everything according to the palace, or you''ll have an affair with other men behind the emperor''s back... " So obvious threat, let the wind night Ning once again white cheek, do you want to be such a lifetime rongguifei coerce, do things for her? "Why do you hate Lin Xuan so much? She didn''t provoke you..." Feng yening regrets. When it comes to the end, she finds out that Lin Xuan has never taken the initiative to trouble her, but now she has no choice. "Hate? I don''t hate her. I just have a reason to let her disappear! Have a rest With that, Princess Rong got up and walked away with a smile on her face. In the cold and empty Jianning palace, only Feng yening was lying on the bed alone. All the servants and servants were waiting outside the door. Now they could no longer help crying. * "xuan''er, what happened when you left the government yesterday?" Jun Mo Yan, with a sunspot between his fingers, is absorbed in looking at the chessboard on the table. While thinking about it, he seems to have no intention to ask Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan, holding the white man in his hand, also looked at the direction on the chessboard attentively, and said casually, "it''s nothing. It''s interesting to see a little bookboy!" With a click, the chess pieces in Jun Mo Yan''s hand fell to pieces. He threw them on the ground. He took out a chess piece in the chess box again. He looked at Lin Xuan''s expression with his eyebrows and said, "Oh? How interesting? " "Mo Yan, what''s the probability that people will know about what happened in Beiyue and Ximu palace?" Smell speech, Lin Xuan lift Mou to look at Jun Mo speech, she hopes her idea is right. Jun Mo Yan "PATA" down the sunspot, opened his eyes and said: "very big!" "Why? I''m afraid there are many versions of what happened in the palace, even if it came out of the palace. It''s impossible for him to say it incisively and vividly, but it''s not bad at all! What do you think? " Thinking of the storyteller Xiao Ba who came to the restaurant, Lin Xuan couldn''t help suspecting that he knew too many things and was too accurate. Such a person hiding in the marketplace might not be as simple as ordinary people. "Not necessarily. Maybe he is a eunuch sent out from the palace, or some kind of slave. It''s no surprise that he knows what happened in the palace!" Jun Mo Yan refutes Lin Xuan every sentence, which makes her a little surprised by his attitude. How can she feel that every sentence Mo Yan says today seems to be against her on purpose! "Xuan''er, you lost!" Jun Mo Yan looks inexplicably at Lin Xuan. The sunspot on the chessboard overwhelms the white one with absolute advantage. But the meticulous Jun Mo Yan still sees Lin Xuan''s two purposes. He got up and walked to Lin Xuan''s side. He took her in his arms, buried his head in her neck and breathed, "xuan''er, what are you thinking?" The sour taste is strong, feeling the hot air sprayed on the skin, Lin Xuan reluctantly pushed Mo Yan, "don''t make trouble!" "Xuan er..." Lin Xuan''s face was hot when he heard his voice. Some of them escaped from his hot breath. The next moment, he was held down by Jun Mo Yan. Thin lips seized her trembling red lips.A thousand troops swept the posture and played with Lin Xuan''s lips and tongues. The iron arm was tightly around her slender waist, almost crushed in her arms. Open your lips and go down. With a hot breath, Lin Xuan''s white skin was almost ignited. Her collar was gradually opened, kissing every inch of her skin. The belt was gently untied, and her long skirt fell to the ground. But Jun Mo Yan''s cloud sleeves danced, and the doors and windows were suddenly closed by the strong wind, blocking the hot sun. The temperature in the room rose sharply. Holding Lin Xuan on the soft couch, he jumped into the air and landed directly on the bed, and his clothes and robes were scattered all over the ground. "Mo Yan..." She felt the throbbing and trembling that he had brought. When she thought of the first time, he was like a wild beast, which was about to melt her whole body, she could not help but feel a trace of cowardice. But the gentleman Mo Yan movement as before, comforted said: "I am in, don''t be afraid!" Aware of Lin Xuan''s relaxed body, Jun Mo Yan''s fingertips flick, the curtain on the bed drops, and in a slightly dim vision, Jun Mo Yan appreciates Lin Xuan''s tender body. He is bathed in fire and wants to have her immediately. From Ling lip to graceful neck, covered with towering double buds, all the way down, Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are full of piety, until the edge of the forest, still continue to go down When the blazing heat ran gently into the slippery warmth, they could not help sighing. Their waists were slightly stiff and deeper, and Lin Xuan''s cheeks were gradually red. Tightly clinging to Jun Mo Yan''s shoulder, bearing the impact he brought. With a slow and rhythmic rhythm, Lin Xuan was deeply moved by Jun Mo Yan''s forbearance, and his waist moved for a minute, which immediately made Jun Mo Yan hum. Although Jun Mo Yan''s white skin doesn''t make people feel weak, just because of the tight muscles on the chest, the strong eight abdominal muscles and the extended Mermaid line, every part is perfect. He pressed down his body and covered Lin Xuanyi''s delicate body with Wang Chunshui. His hands slowly clasped with her fingers, kissing her lips, which were pursed because of tension. Their movements slowly accelerated. With the suppressed breathing and whining, they went to the extreme Yunyu together. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, frost and fog fell from the night sky, and the whole palace was shrouded in mist. The candlelight from each room reflected on the mist, as if in a fairyland. When the rain stopped, Jun Mo Yan put his arms around Lin Xuan and put his palm on her belly, slowly drawing a circle. "Mo Yan, what''s your brother going to do about Ning Fei?" The room was a little cool. Jun Mo Yan covered Lin Xuan with a thin quilt and said, "I don''t know. I heard that there was a letter from Feng Yeyu in Beiyue saying that Feng yening was pregnant with a dragon seed and wanted to visit Ximu." "At this time of the day? What a coincidence Lin Xuan sneered, it seems that the matter of fengyening has been involved in the diplomatic relations between the two countries! The play of Rong Guifei is too big! "Come, too! Since Feng yening dares to inform Beiyue in secret, let them have a look at the child she got from the princess''s fake pregnancy. It''s her fate to slip! " Seeing that Mo Yan''s face was cold, Lin Xuan was worried and asked, "but my brother didn''t know about it. The princess directed and acted all by herself. What is she going to do?" "Her identity has been investigated by Taiji palace, and the results will be known soon!" The next day, the sun came late when the weather turned cold. When Lin Xuan woke up, there was no king Mo Yan beside his bed, but Qiao Rou came in from the door and said, "princess, you wake up, my maid is waiting for you to wash!" "Where''s Mo Yan?" Qiao Rou took the steaming water basin and said as she walked, "the Lord has entered the palace. Today morning, the emperor sent someone to invite him!" Early days? Lin Xuan drooped his eyes and thought that Mo Yan never needed to participate in the early imperial court, unless there was something important to enter the palace. I don''t know what happened this time. "Princess, my subordinates have investigated the scholar who came to the restaurant!" After Lin Xuan had breakfast, Mo Lei came in from outside the hall and nodded. "Tell me!" Lin Xuan laughs playfully. The little bookboy looks very smart, and he almost knows everything about her and Mo Yan, and his behavior should be more than that of the bookboy. "My subordinates learned that the Shutong was probably a guest who came to the restaurant five days ago. As soon as he appeared, he talked about the affairs of various countries and attracted countless people. As for his origin, it is said that his family was a big family in the state of Zhongyan. Later, because of the decline of his family, he wandered alone in the world and made a living by telling stories!" Hearing this, Lin Xuan slowly narrowed his eyes, "Zhongyan state?" It is said that the state of China and Yan is located in the middle of the border of the five countries. It is very mysterious and has little contact with the other five countries. If this young man really came from the state of China and Yan, it would be even more strange! Even if he is a big family, he can''t understand the Court Affairs of other countries so clearly. Moreover, as a native of Zhongyan, he doesn''t have the reason to come to Ximu to tell stories, and it''s about her and Mo Yan. This move always makes her feel that he wants to attract other people''s attention."Well, send someone to keep an eye on the bookboy and see who he''s dealing with!" "Yes Just then, the sound of wheelchair rang out from the door of the king''s residence. When he heard the sound, he looked sideways and saw that Jun Mo Yan''s cold cheek seemed to come with the breath of fury. "What''s the matter?" You don''t say a word, and Mo Yu''s face behind him is also very bad, which makes Lin Xuan puzzled and worried. Is there really something that can''t be solved in the palace? Seeing that Mo Yan did not speak, Lin Xuan frowned and looked at Mo Yu, "Mo Yu, you say!" "All down!" At this time, Jun Mo Yan suddenly opened his mouth, the tone of condensation, and no doubt. When Mo Lei and Mo Yu come out of the room and stand still outside the door, Jun Mo Yan sighs, "in the early days, the elder brother received a letter from Beiyue. Beiyue has already known about the fact that Fengting asked the elder brother to hand you over to Beiyue!" "Well?" Hearing this, Lin Xuan also gradually face frost, all these things, more and more complex, also involved more and more. "If I don''t give it to you, I''ll meet you in arms!" * suddenly, I don''t know when, every corner of Chang''an city is covered by rumors, all of which are aimed at Princess Yue seeking important positions in the imperial court on the pretext of governing Liangzhen, and the real intention is to assist the king Yue to seek the throne! In a word, when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan heard of it, the gate of Yuewang''s palace had to be closed. Many self-supporting and patriotic people blocked the gate of Yuewang''s palace every day, demanding to kill Yuewang''s concubine. This change caught everyone by surprise, especially in the atmosphere of the palace, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan sitting in the study. "Explain to me where this rumor comes from!" Standing in front of them were the four gate masters of Taiji palace, including Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Hearing the words, they immediately knelt down on one knee. Everyone''s expression was solemn and rigorous. "The Lord forgive me, and my subordinates will do their best to investigate!" Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan sideways. It turns out that he is not hurt, and it''s also the business of ximuyue king. The four main gate owners of Taiji palace already know about it. On the contrary, they are the four dark guards in the palace, but they don''t know about it. However, even though the four people were respectful and devout, Lin Xuan still noticed the disdain in the eyes of several people, especially the rosefinch. She was injured because of herself. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to calm down! "I want you to master all the affairs of the six countries. Now? Do you slack off when you are not in the palace? You don''t know what happened? " Jun Mo Yan''s expression is enough to frostbite everyone present, especially the anger and killing intention from the scattered body. I always know that Taiji palace has powerful control, but what happened recently has made them speechless! Although the four men nodded, they were still strong, and the green dragon''s face slowly raised to look at Lin Xuan. Then they turned their eyes to look at Jun Mo Yan and said, "Lord, it''s obvious that someone has done something against Princess Yue. If you want to find out the truth, please let Princess Yue tell her subordinates. Who have you offended?" "Presumptuous!" Furious words burst out, and in an instant, the desk in front of Jun Mo Yan fell apart, sawdust exploded in the air, scattered in every corner of the study, and the room was in a mess. In the blink of an eye, Jun Mo Yan had already stood in front of the four kneeling people. His clothes were windless, and his ink hair was gradually raised. He said in a cold and ferocious tone: "I want you to investigate, but I don''t want to?" "I dare not. Please forgive me!" Jun Mo Yan glared angrily and said, "the four gate master of Taiji palace, do you still remember the token of Taiji palace that I gave to Princess Yue "I dare not forget it!" Bang Bang Bang four rings, in the action of Jun Mo Yan retracting his palm, the four main gate owners all hit the hard wall behind him, and then fell to the ground. Everyone''s mouth was covered with blood, but he knelt on one knee again with his chest covered! "This is the only time. Next time, the position of the leader of the four gates can be changed!" You Mo Yan negative hand and stand, looking at the four people in front of a flash of murderous, then again said: "Rong Guifei who?" Qinglong wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said with some shame: "Lord, forgive me. My subordinates only found that Rong Guifei seems to have a connection with the state of Yan. But every time they make an in-depth investigation, someone always gets in the way, so Please give me more time! " "I only give you three days! Xuanwu, go to find out what''s going on in the street. There''s no details. I want you to know where it comes from and who spreads it! " "Yes, sir Jun Mo Yan is like the God who looks down on the common people, and his thin lips are awe inspiring: "go down!" Yue Dang SE''s station. In the messy room, Lin Xuan walked to Jun Mo Yan''s side with no expression on his face. "It''s so far. Let''s go one step at a time..." Jun Mo Yan closed his eyes and restrained his breath. Then he held Lin Xuan in his arms. "Sorry xuan''er, I didn''t handle this well!" He never thought that the four gate master had such deep prejudice against xuan''er. He just gave each of them a slap to warn them."I don''t blame you! After all, I can''t count on others all the time. I just want to meet those people who make trouble for a while! " Then Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed with blood. If there was no leader, she would not believe it. "Don''t go! They... " "It''s OK, believe me!" When Lin Xuan came out of the study, Mo Yan, the gentleman in the room, said to the empty room: "rosefinch, I''ll give you one last chance!" And the slight sound of the roof, let Jun Mo Yan ruthless evil sycophant''s hand throw out, directly through the roof, also accompanied by a heavy landing sound. Walking through the nine winding corridor of the palace, when Lin Xuanxin walked through the main hall and slowly walked to the closed vermilion gate of the palace, there were several bodyguards in the palace behind the gate to resist. The thumping sound from the gate and the noise from the outside made Lin Xuan raise his mouth. "Princess!" Mo Lei was directing the guards to resist. Otherwise, the gate would have been knocked open by those crazy people. When he saw Lin Xuan, he immediately nodded respectfully. "Open the door!" The cold voice has no feeling, let Mo Lei and the royal guards look at her in surprise one after another, Mo Lei said in embarrassment: "princess, these people have been making trouble for a long time, wait a moment will disperse, or don''t..." "Open the door to the princess!" With a sharp sound, it sounded in everyone''s ears. At this time, even the noise of the people outside the door seemed to have gradually subsided. Mo Lei''s eyes were bright, and immediately said: "everyone, please protect the princess. Open the door!" In a flash, the door of the palace was closed for many days. After Lin Xuan''s order, it opened slowly! Nearly a hundred people were waiting outside the door. When the door was opened, there was an angry voice: "Princess Yue, you deserve to die! To seek to usurp the throne "Yes, you snake and scorpion woman, you should be damned if you want to cause war on Ximu." "She''s a second married Princess. Maybe Beiyue sent her to alienate Ximu. Let''s beat her!" With that, many people who took the lead in scolding threw vegetables, eggs and other common things at Lin Xuan one after another. Mo Lei was the first to get in front of Lin Xuan, and then all the royal guards got in front of him again. The walls protected Lin Xuan from being hurt, but those guards were thrown a lot of eggs, and they were all dirty. Lin Xuan watched an egg smash into Murray''s face, and immediately let his face be covered with broken egg white and yolk! In an instant, Lin Xuan roared out his anger: "stop it, Princess!" The crowd was quiet. Mo Lei got out of the way, and the bodyguard also slowly got out of the way to let Lin Xuan walk out from behind. But everyone was still extremely alert, listening to the four ways and watching the guard from all directions. "Do you think the princess will seek to usurp the throne?" Looking at the people who seemed very angry below, Lin Xuan asked coldly, causing huge waves again. "Yes! You''re obviously upset and kind-hearted. You''re trying to marry the moon king! " "That''s right. You must have bewitched the king of the moon to convince him of you in every way. You are a monster, you have to die!" As the voice fell, a green vegetable thrown from nowhere went straight to Lin Xuan''s head, and other people raised their hands to throw dirt again. With a "click", Lin Xuan raised his hand and squeezed the vegetable in his hand in the sight of the people''s resentment. With the force of his hand, he heard the shocking "creak creak" of the vegetable. "Murray, catch the man throwing vegetables!" "Yes Just as the man who was hiding in the crowd raised his legs and wanted to run, Murray jumped into the sky, lit several people''s shoulders, fished out the man, turned and fell back to Lin Xuan''s side, and threw the man on the ground. "Look, the witch is going to kill!" "Ah! You have to die! You''re going to let him go All of a sudden, a wave of more fierce criticism than before, and Lin Xuanxie wantonly smile, always put in the cuff of the plain hand slowly raised, lotus arm straight into the sky, "Bang --", violent explosion sound, seems to break the eardrum, and the slender white Xi''s hand, is holding the black muzzle smoking pistol. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan''s hand, what was it? How could it be so powerful! What is frightening is that in this quiet moment, something quickly fell from the sky and fell at Lin Xuan''s feet in the blink of an eye. Standing in front of the people gaped at the goose that just hovered over the sky, now it had already lost its feathers and bleeding. And behind the people can not help but stand on tiptoe, looking at the steps, also opened his mouth, can not believe it! "If I were a witch, I would have killed all of you. Do you believe me?" Lin Xuan always had a soft and evil smile. Although he was smiling, it made people feel creepy, with a smile on his face. But his eyes were like ice caves in winter, as if he would die at a glance."You You were What is it? " Among the common people, there will always be bold leaders to stir up trouble, and this sentence has just come to an end, once again someone yelled. "Everyone, look, the enchantress is going to kill people!" "Siren, as a person of Beiyue, you dare to kill people in Ximu. Our people will not be afraid of you!" Lin Xuan opened his eyes very slowly. His deep and dark eyes were shining in the sun. "Mo Lei!" "Yes Needless to say, as for the first time, Mo Lei flew into the crowd and arrested the two people who took the lead in shouting again. At this time, no one spoke to the people. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan and wanted to know what she was doing! "When you throw vegetables at my princess, it is regarded as contempt for the imperial power and challenge the authority! Do you know sin? " The man who was the first to be arrested was a bit of a thief with big eyes. He seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. But Lin xuanleng snorted and said, "go to the vegetable market and make a decision!" "Wow" there was a riot among the people. Lin Xuan killed Chunliang people. Nearly 100 people immediately pointed at Lin Xuan angrily, and many onlookers were slowly approaching the door of the palace. And all this was denounced by Lin Xuan again: "the princess is always the princess one day in this palace! As the common people, if you smash the gate of the palace and hurt the common people of the palace, do you take the emperor in your eyes? Do you know that this is the palace of the moon, not the place where you should come? " "You don''t take the emperor to oppress us. If it wasn''t for you, the evil girl, how could Ximu be in such a mess now?" In the crowd, one of them jumped to point at Lin Xuan and yelled. When the words were closed, the man disappeared among the people. Lin Xuan''s hand with a gun slowly stretched out, pointed to a little and said, "chaos? Open your eyes and see if this mess is what you are doing! Who spread that the princess wanted to seek the throne for the moon king? Who spread that the princess was sent by Beiyue to disturb Ximu? All for the princess to think about, who is it? " Shocked by the unknown weapon in Lin Xuan''s hand, the people couldn''t help thinking about her words. Suddenly someone said, "I listen to Lao Zhang next door!" The man called Lao Zhang immediately shook his hands: "it''s not me, it''s not me, I''m listening to Lao Liu who bought vegetables!" "I''m listening -" everyone began to tell the origin of the rumors one by one, and in the end, everyone looked at each other face to face. After all, they didn''t know where they started to spread and where they came from! "If the princess is wrong, the emperor will punish her. When will it be your turn to shout in front of the palace? King Yue is the only prince of Ximu. Do you know what is the charge of causing trouble? " "Well So you You shouldn''t say that killing is killing! " "Yes, if you''re right, why kill! Maybe you are guilty of being a thief The dandy Lin Xuan laughed, and his blue dress fluttered in the wind. "My princess is the one who should be killed. I despise the imperial power, so I should be put to death!" "Then all of us despise the imperial power. Are you going to kill all of us? This is not what you say, "Xi Mu" has the final say. "Is it?" Lin Xuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and then walked to the three men who were suppressed by the guards. The man who was ordered to be executed by Lin Xuan wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t escape the control! "Say, who sent you!" Lin Xuan pointed his gun at the man, and his tone was arrogant. The man shook his neck and cried: "I I''m a good citizen You this Bang - ah - " Lin Xuan fired at the man''s thigh as soon as he turned the muzzle of the gun. The sound of the explosion again made everyone take a breath. No one thought that the princess really dared to kill people in the street this month. The man''s whole body twitched and wailed, his legs were gurgling and bleeding, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. "Last chance, who sent you! Otherwise... " At this moment, the muzzle of Lin Xuan''s gun pointed directly at the man''s forehead, and he was about to pull the trigger. "Witch, how dare you hurt people We will tell the emperor that she will cut you down! " "Shut up! Use your brain to think about who gave you the vegetables and eggs just now As soon as Lin Xuan walked out of the gate of the palace, he found several sneaky people hiding among the people. Although most of the 100 people in this team are plain dressed people, some of them must take the lead in instigating their anger. The three men around them are rare leaders. She didn''t ask Murray to capture the rest of the people who were hidden in the common people. She also expected that these people would not say anything, so some other people who took the lead in making trouble would go back to inform the people behind the scenes. This is her real purpose. Sure enough, when Lin Xuan pointed to the man''s forehead, the man was shaking and frightened. At this moment, the three men suddenly burst out with their eyes, and they all fell to the ground and died under the pressure of the bodyguard.This change made Lin Xuan''s heart sink to the bottom of the lake. She was calculated! Looking around, I didn''t expect that someone was hiding in front of the palace. Just now, she didn''t even find out how these men died. This time, there was another battle of verbal criticism among the people. Mo Lei looked at Lin Xuan anxiously and said, "princess, go back to your house! Come down and deal with them "No need!" Lin Xuan closed his eyes hard and restrained all his expressions. Then he said, "does anyone want to die?" In the present situation, she had to do everything she could. These three people died in public, but she was not able to argue at all. Since someone wanted to deal with her, there would be a mortal battle between you and me. "Kill, the witch really killed!" Among the common people, many people looked at the three dead people on the ground and murmured in bewilderment. Where they had seen this scene, people died like this. Maybe the next one would be themselves. At this time, after the gate of the palace, Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair stagnated. Looking at the lonely and thin figure in front of the door, he was in great pain. He always respected her, but he didn''t want to make her a target this time! Thinking of the moment, the body like the posture of stepping on the clouds rose up, tossed a circle slightly into the sky, the palm of the hand with a resolute attitude against the people, set off a strong wind, flying sand and gravel, let everyone lift their arms to cover their eyes, and Jun Mo Yan swept to the gate with the ultimate speed, after holding Lin Xuan in his arms, the two disappeared between heaven and earth. When the wind dissipated, the people looked at the empty door, including the three people who had just died and the guards disappeared. Everyone looked at each other in confusion and was at a loss. As for the murder of Princess Yue on the street, it quickly spread in Chang''an City, which made the accusation against Lin Xuan worse. At the moment, the palace is also in a cold atmosphere. Jun Moyu listens to the advice of all the ministers and looks at the memorial to fight against Lin Xuan in his hand. He is angry but can''t speak. "Emperor, you can''t cause chaos in Ximu because of a woman! I''m sure the emperor will think twice "Think twice, Emperor The prime minister Guan Yao took the lead, and all the officials knelt down to ask. On the court hall, Jun Moyu was speechless. What no one saw was the palace dress woman with sinister and cunning smile hiding behind the gilded column in the side hall of Taihe hall! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1093 The water and the sky are in the same color, with the unique cold breath of late autumn. In an octagonal pavilion on the outskirts of Chang''an City, Lin Xuan and Mo Yan both sit on the stone bench, while the distant stream rippling through, driving a little ripples, making the air cooler and cooler. AI Yan "Mo Yan, it''s time for us to fall into the trap!" Lin Xuan''s eyes were cold. He recalled what had just happened in front of the palace. Now he thought that someone was going to lead her out, and assassinated the three men, and then put the blame on himself. "I''ll take care of it!" Jun Mo Yan got up slowly and stood under the column of the pavilion. The peach blossom eyes were cold and icy! Lin Xuan shook his head: "it''s obvious that this incident was deliberately aimed at me. Even if you come forward, you can''t explain today''s incident clearly. I really want to know the ultimate goal of the person who secretly planned everything "Xuan''er, how about..." "Do what you want!" Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face suddenly showed a smile. Their eyes met, and a competition gradually began. * in Chang''an City, rumors are spreading like a raging fire, and now it has added a criminal responsibility to Princess Yue, who openly killed people in front of the palace. The atmosphere in the Imperial Palace has dropped to the freezing point. After going to the early court, Mo Yu shut himself up in the Yangxin palace and watched the disastrous memorials piled up on the Dragon case. All the memorials above were for impeachment of Princess Yue. No one knows his embarrassment. When hearing the voice behind him, Jun Moyu, who holds his forehead and sighs, suddenly turns around and sees Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan, who are in the posture of Bi Ren. He immediately complains: "you two are here at last. What''s the matter?" With that, Jun Moyu threw the memorial on the Dragon case. He looked at Lin Xuan and asked, "sister-in-law, how could you kill them so carelessly? Now the muzzles of all these people are aimed at you. I want to make sure you don''t know where to start! " Lin Xuan turned his eyes and glanced at Jun Mo Yan. Then he suddenly said, "brother Huang, they have made their wish!" "What? Are you kidding? Don''t you know that now you are suffering from internal and external troubles. Because of you, the Minister of ximuzhong and the common people have been playing for a long time, and Beiyue has been biting the matter of Ning Fei''s slippery fetus. If it is true that their wish is fulfilled, the third younger brother will not kill me! " Jun Moyu''s childish side is rare. He talks to the two people who seem to be in a good mood. However, he is in a high position, but there are too many helplessness, but no one can share. "Brother, just give the order! Xuan''er and I both want to see what they are aiming at! " Jun Mo Yan takes Lin Xuan to a seat and looks at Jun Mo Yu''s pale face. It seems that he is not bothered by the ups and downs outside. "You mean I''m going to do everything I can to get rid of it?" "Yes! Don''t forget, brother. Did you put away the hairpin I left in the palace that day? " Say, Jun Mo Yan Mou color astute pass, that hairpin is afraid to have an inseparable connection with this matter. "Put it away! Then according to what you said, I will make an order! But He picked up the wolf''s hair and said that he was going to write on the scroll, but suddenly stopped writing. He looked at Jun Mo Yan with some doubts, and the latter said with a smile: "cut the position!" Therefore, when Lin Xuan and Mo Yan quietly left the palace, the imperial edict was immediately announced to the world. * in front of the palace, even after the murder of Princess Yue in the street, many people still linger here. When the golden plaque was removed by the guards in the palace, everyone began to talk about it and flocked to the streets. "Well, have you heard? The emperor has removed the name of the king of the moon and demoted them to the common people? " "I heard that. It seems that the emperor is really angry this time!" "Hum, I said that the princess of that month was a monster. As the only prince of Ximu, the king of that month is good, because she was cut off her name. What a pity!" On the Chang''an Street, people in twos and threes stopped to discuss. At that time, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had already returned to the palace. They lived quietly in the palace, waiting for what would happen next. * located in Sihai Inn, which is on the opposite side of the same street of the guest restaurant, the cornice Inn on the third floor is very luxurious. On each cornice outside the inn, there is a copper bell hanging. The gust of wind blows and makes a clear sound. At this moment, the third floor of Sihai inn is very quiet, which is opposite to the noisy scene on the two floors below. And the shopkeeper also told all the shop assistants to be careful. The guest who suddenly arrived a few days ago just looked at him and felt that he was overbearing. What''s more, he was generous and took all the expensive three floors. Such a rich man naturally wanted to be a guest of honor. In the innermost room on the third floor, a man stood by the window. His body was still a water blue robe, spotless and clean. His ink hair was tied on his head with a jasper hairpin, and half of his ears fell down. The cool wind from the window made his clothes float and curl, and his ink hair also danced with the wind. It was really beautiful!"Lian Rong, see the emperor!" At the entrance, a woman wearing a black hat and a pink skirt bent her legs slightly and held her waist to salute. And always raised eyebrows staring at the man''s eyes, dense surface, honey mixed. "Get up!" Hearing the sound, the man gently answered and turned around slowly with the breeze. His goal was to look at the woman in front of him with her bright blue eyes. His face didn''t fluctuate. He sat in the window chair with his lips slightly tilted: "you''ve done a good job!" The woman raises her hands and takes off her hat. Her smart eyes, pure cheeks and the posture of supporting the wind and weakening the willows are all outstanding. "The emperor is too proud! This is what Lian Rong should do! " Lianrong, also known as Rong Guifei, is obsessed with looking at the man known as the emperor. In the world, only his appearance can take away all his eyes. "Did you give the order?" The man stroked the armrest and sat back in the chair in a dignified and lazy manner. His legs were wide open and his clothes were hanging at the front. His eyes were slightly narrowed and blue light was rippling. "Yes! The imperial edict was issued this morning. Now, Mo Yan and Lin Xuan have been demoted as common people. When does the emperor plan to do it? " Slightly sideways, the man evil lips smile: "when did I say to start?" Lian Rong is stunned. What she has done in recent days is not to suppress Jun Mo Yan and pull Jun Mo Yu down? Then he asked in a low voice, "what does the emperor mean?" "What happened to Beiyue?" Lotus Rong Mou color wave turns, way: "wind pavilion has already put pressure on Jun Mo Yu, have the possibility that take rather imperial concubine slippery embryo to make a big deal of an issue greatly!" "Make a fuss? Hehe, the old Jian''s cunning Fengting can''t easily fight for a chess piece! " The man chuckled and rubbed the sachet around his waist. His blue eyes gradually turned to ocean like profundity. Looking at Lianrong, he had a deep meaning. "What does the emperor mean?" "The unimportant Princess of peace has not been able to make the two countries fight each other! They have the same purpose as me, but the wind Pavilion is timid. It''s doomed to be people who can''t eat crabs! " Lian Rong thought about the man''s words, and then asked tentatively: "emperor, do you want me to get the tiger amulet to mobilize Ximu''s troops? That Jun Mo Yu has been completely fascinated by me now, should not be a problem! " "No! Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Let me see how they fight "Emperor, as far as I know, now Ximu is strong in the world, and the National Treasury is empty. If the emperor sent troops now, maybe he would take Ximu down at one stroke!" Although Lianrong suggests this, she still has selfish hope that Ximu will perish as soon as possible. First, she can achieve the emperor''s desire to lead the world. Second, she doesn''t want to get along with Mo Yu. The man in her heart will always be the emperor alone! The man glanced at Lian Rong, disdaining to say: "if it is so simple to unify the six countries, do you think I will wait and see? When the other four countries learned that Jun Mo Yan was holding a heavy army, they already began to rub their hands. The destruction of Ximu would be the beginning of the unification of the six countries! I''m waiting for the rest of them to hunt for cicadas with mantis, but I want yellow sparrow to come back! " "The emperor is wise!" "Go back to the palace. Don''t be discovered by Mo Yu. I don''t need to teach you what to say!" "Lian Rong knows!" * Yuewang mansion, without the symbol of imperial power, has become a slightly brilliant ordinary mansion in a twinkling of an eye. Now in front of the mansion, Lin Xuan''s men''s clothes quietly walk out, and soon disappear in the market. In the study, due to the imperial edict of Jun Moyu, Jun Moyan is now regarded by outsiders as a relative of the imperial family. Naturally, those people with resentment are also restrained by the imperial edict. So, at the moment, Jun Mo Yan is holding a small note in his hand. He looks at the small words carefully, and his mouth is full of a sharp smile. As expected, someone has moved the attention of soldiers and horses. He got up and walked to the bookshelf next to the desk, took out a yellow cover book from it, and slowly opened a corner. At this time, Mo Lei walked into the study coldly, his eyes twinkled, stood behind Jun Mo Yan and said: "my Lord, the princess is out of the house!" "Well, no problem. Remember to send someone to protect it!" He promised xuan''er that he would no longer send someone to follow her, but it doesn''t mean that no one would follow her secretly. Mo Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead silently and continued: "my Lord, Princess The princess said that the storyteller in the restaurant is good. She''s going to give him a hand! " The words close, just took the book to sit on the wheelchair Jun Mo Yan, already disappeared. Mo Lei sighs to himself. He overhears what she and Qiao Rou say outside the princess''s door. It won''t cause the dispute between the third master and the princess On Chang''an Street, Lin Xuan, a man dressed man, walks freely without the interference of his identity. All the way to the guests to the restaurant, sure enough, there came a noisy roar of laughter, you don''t have to think that it must be that the bookboy Xiao Ba appeared again. She just wanted to know more about who he was and how to know so much about her and Mo Yan! In particular, he is thousands of miles away from the Yan people, know too much.The restaurant was already full of people. Lin Xuan''s arrival successfully attracted the attention of the shopkeeper. The moment he saw Lin Xuan, the shopkeeper immediately came forward and whispered, "you''re here!" "Well, it''s a good business!" Lin Xuan''s approval tone made the shopkeeper feel embarrassed to scratch his head. He said with a simple smile, "it''s your way that works. This restaurant will be yours from now on." "Don''t worry, I''m here to listen to books today!" Turning his head and looking at Xiao Ba, who was talking in a corner of the hall, Lin Xuan''s eyes were filled with interest, and the shopkeeper''s arms immediately stretched out and said, "this way, please. There''s a seat on the second floor!" All the way to the second floor, contrary to the previous private room, the shopkeeper renovated the room according to the design given by Lin Xuan. What he did was to divide all the rooms into two parts. Half of them were closed rooms, and the other half were connected with the outside world, becoming an open private room. There were colored glass beads on the door beam, tables and tables, and the patio was hollowed out in the middle People can sit on the second floor and watch the scene downstairs. Sitting in a semi open private room, facing the storyteller Xiao Ba downstairs, Lin Xuan nodded. The shopkeeper ordered someone to serve some desserts and tea, and then turned to entertain other guests. Xiaoba Xingmu knocked downstairs, "you say, is the emperor too much?" "Xiao Ba, you can''t say that. Our emperor has temporarily removed the titles of the king of the moon and the princess of the moon because of the consideration of the country. Maybe they will recover in the future!" Small eight eyes a fierce: "that also says not past! If you think about it, how could Princess youyue have solved the plague in Liangzhen? Although I haven''t met Princess Yue, I think she is a heroine among women "Cut What do you think is the use? You didn''t see her killing people in the street Among the common people, the voice of disdain gradually overshadowed the recitation of Xiao Ba to the princess of the moon, which made his cheeks more black and red, but he had no words to answer. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at everything. For some reason, suddenly he felt that all the actions of Xiao Ba seemed to attract his attention. "My guest, this is for you!" Just as Lin Xuan thought about it, a man in the private room came in with a tray, on which lay a folded rice paper, and said to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan picked up the rice paper in doubt, and the man stepped back. After the paper was unfolded, there were a few big words on it: "Princess Yue, can you tell me about the killing of the common people?" Looking around, he happened to see that in the private room opposite him, a man gently raised his glass, motioned to Lin Xuan, looked up and drank. He would have known about people being killed. Lin Xuan squinted at the man whose face was blocked by the Pearl curtain. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his eyes made him know that he was looking at himself. Without hesitation, Lin Xuan got up and went to the opposite private room. He was not afraid of the trap because he knew why the people were killed. Gradually, when Lin Xuan opened the bead curtain and walked into the semi open private room, he suddenly looked at the man in surprise. In her previous life, she had seen many foreigners. Although she had all kinds of eyes, there was absolutely no such pure blue. The eyes were just like the ocean under the sun, emitting blue light, some sunken eye sockets, and curly eyelashes. They were full of dazzling and enchanting eyes. "Princess of the moon! I''ve heard a lot about it Men''s lips are beautiful, their teeth are shallow, white and fluorescent. "Sir?" Lin Xuan did not ask himself to sit down. He looked at the blue men all over his body and asked directly. "Lan Jinchen!" Lin Xuan asked, "what''s the matter with people being killed?" Seeing that Lin Xuan came up, he asked, LAN Jinchen was a little disappointed. Her eyes were blue and her teeth were as white as seashells. She said, "Princess Yue is really fearless. Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?" "Even if you are a bad person, it depends on whether you can be bad to me!" Lin Xuan''s attitude made LAN Jinchen''s eyes twinkle, and many kinds of emotions flashed by. He couldn''t catch a trace quickly. LAN Jinchen nodded and said, "sure enough, I can afford the name of Princess Yue. No wonder so many people want to harm you!" "Why don''t you ask Mr. LAN to come slowly? Who are there in the crowd?" "Unfortunately, LAN didn''t want to tell Princess Yue!" LAN Jinchen''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she looked at Lin Xuan''s every move with some interest, even not letting go of any of her expressions. Lin Xuan inhaled and shrugged. Feng''s eyes half narrowed. He was bewitched and said, "you''re a man like a dog, but you can''t do anything!" After that, Lin Xuan''s provocation and eyebrow raising seem to have made her eloquence more refined and vicious due to the training in recent eventful times! LAN Jinchen obviously a Leng, then pursed a lip Cape, positive color said: "blue some just want to remind the month princess, sometimes more is the person beside, more dangerous!" "For example?" "Deng Deng Deng" the footstep sound spreads quickly, don''t wait for LAN Jinchen to reply, bead curtain Ding Dong make a sound, small eight have already gasped for air bubble to go up the second floor, one end passes the wine cup in front of LAN Jinchen''s table, look up to drink to see the bottom, afterwards also vomit tongue, "big brother, tired to death me!"Lin Xuan is quite surprised. Is He Lan Jinchen''s younger brother? "Why? Who is this After knowing, Xiao Ba finally sees Lin Xuan sitting opposite him. He can''t help but ask LAN Jinchen. "Don''t you know the people you mention every day?" LAN Jinchen glares at Xiao BA with a critical look, but it''s not difficult to see that as a brother, there is no lack of love for his brother. "Recitation? I only recite about the princess of the moon recently. He''s not a woman! " Then he took a look at Lin Xuan''s body and continued: "I''m not in a wheelchair, and I''m not the king of the moon. Who is it, big brother?" "I''ll tell you later, you''ll play by yourself first!" LAN Jinchen coaxed away the confused little eight, then looked at Lin Xuan, blue eyes rippling with a different kind of emotion, "please come here today, there is one more thing you want to ask!" Lin Xuan''s eyes blinked, and his lips replied, "no comment!" No matter what he wants to ask, Lin Xuan knows he won''t say it! Today this guest comes a line, let her absolute affirmation small eight identity of is not simple, still have this profess to be the man of LAN Jinchen, appear of so untimely! Stand up to leave, and don''t say whether LAN Jinchen knew the people were killed in the street, but just a short time contact, already can let Lin Xuan confirm, this man must be in a high position! It''s only because of the dignity and arrogance of the superior that ordinary people can''t train. "Princess Yue, LAN finally advises you to be careful of the people around you. Finally, stay away from no injury! " Seeing Lin Xuan turn his eyes and see, LAN Jinchen smiles gracefully and complacently. In the restaurant, which gradually tends to be calm, the rhythmic pace from Tu Sheng and the air flow produced by the collision with the strong begin to overflow. "Lan Jinchen! Sure enough, you''re here! " Lin Xuan''s arrogant and overbearing low voice sounded in his ears. He frowned and looked at the unhurt from the corridor, and his brows became more and more condensed. LAN Jinchen happily raised her eyes, "no injury, it seems that only princess Yue can let you appear. At this moment, I have to doubt your identity!" "Me?" Lin Xuan looks back in surprise. LAN Jinchen calls himself "I". Then his identity "The new emperor of the state of Zhongyan came to Ximu secretly, not just for his own sake." Wu Shang walks to the side of the table and sits down. He supports his knee with one hand. The silver on his face and blue eyes collide with each other to create a spark of color. LAN Jinchen smiles and squints: "no injury, why do I come here? You should be very clear!" "Oh? Taiji palace is not controlled by the six countries. You won''t forget it! The balance of the six states is maintained by Taiji palace. Can you break it with the new emperor of Zhongyan state? " "No harm, others are afraid of you, but I am not! Even if you are the dark emperor of the rivers and lakes, you are still a reckless person who can''t get on the stage. Do you really think that Taiji palace, a small organization in the rivers and lakes, can hold the six countries free from turbulence? What a fool LAN Jinchen''s scornful attitude made Lin Xuan frown! I still remember when I was in Beiyue, Fengting was as careful as a mouse when he saw Wushang. But recently, some of the people he met were not afraid of the influence of Taiji palace. Is it true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?! "Yes? Dare to challenge Taiji palace, you are not the first person, I believe it will not be the last one! The balance of the six countries has been restricted by the emperor for many years. The new emperor ascended the throne with great ambition LAN Jinchen''s Adam''s apple rolled and her blue eyes fixed on Wu Shang, "Wu Shang, you should know that the turmoil in the six countries will happen sooner or later. No matter how powerful your Taiji palace is, it can''t stop the trend of the times! This time Ximu has been closely watched by many people. I believe you will not be confused. I can ignore my relationship with you in those years, but if you stop the affairs of the six kingdoms, the rise and fall of Taiji palace will be visible soon! " "Lan Jinchen, why are you talking to me like this? You infiltrate rosefinch? Or the fine work of Rong Guifei you sent to the palace? " No hurt words, lingran attitude undeniably let LAN Jinchen stunned tight frown sword eyebrow, and Lin Xuan is a cold smile: "originally Rong Guifei is your person? It''s really not easy for the emperor of the state of Yan to train such a fine work of giving up his life! " Facing Lin Xuanhe''s sarcasm, LAN Jinchen restrained her expression and asked, "how did you find it?" "You underestimate the Taiji palace. The four gate masters are not the whole Taiji palace! I have trained more people than you know! He used rosefinch to kill the common people in front of the palace of the king of the moon and put the blame on the princess of the moon. He began to deploy many years ago and trained your secret guard Lianrong to be a shrewd craftsman and sent him to the palace to be a princess. LAN Jinchen, although your ambition is broad, it''s a pity that you are not good at employing people! " Wushang accurately mastered all about LAN Jinchen''s actions, but for these words, LAN Jinchen suddenly laughed: "Wushang, I really underestimate you, but who can laugh to the end, it''s better to wait and see!" When LAN Jinchen left, only Lin Xuan and Wu Shang looked at each other in the private room, and Lin Xuan took the lead to take his arm and asked, "Why are you here? What you just said is true? "With a twinkle of uninjured eyes, he held Lin Xuan in his arms and entered the enclosed private room. He immediately put Lin Xuan on the door, squinted close to her cheek and said, "I heard you think that little bookboy is good?" "Well Did I say that? " Lin Xuan was really surprised. She only remembered that today qiaorou asked her what she wanted to do out of the house, but she just said it casually. How could you know! "Xuan er..." Hearing the threat in Jun Mo Yan''s tone, Lin Xuan immediately surrendered, "well, I just think he knows everything about you and me, so I came to inquire. Unexpectedly, I met LAN Jinchen. Is he really the emperor of Zhongyan?" "Yes! He planned this time. On the way to the restaurant, I got the news that the imperial city of Zhongyan is closed. Later, I found out that Lan Jinchen is not in the palace! " It''s easy to say no harm, but Lin Xuan looks at his mask in a perplexed mood. How much power must he have in order to let him know everything in other countries'' palaces so easily. Just now he said that the four gate master is not everything of Taiji palace. Is it true that Taiji palace is so powerful that it can compete with the six countries and make them fear so much "But what good is it for him to do that? Long distance dormant in the West wood Does he want to... " Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. Lin Xuan couldn''t help but open his eyes. Does it mean that the six countries have really started to move to unify the six countries by annexing Ximu? "As you think, it must be! If not for Taiji palace, I''m afraid Rong Guifei''s identity can''t be found in a short time! The next step is to see how brother Huang solves it! ¡±By the way, how did you know LAN Jinchen? And what''s the relationship between you that he just said? "Lin Xuan suddenly thought of LAN Jinchen''s words just now, and asked suspiciously. Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan suddenly dropped his eyes and did not speak. It seemed that there was a touch of light sadness between his eyebrows. In a short and stagnant atmosphere, Jun Mo Yan suddenly said: "green dragon, white tiger! " " see above! " in the room, they suddenly flash into the room, kneel down and nod their heads, and turn a blind eye to the posture of Jun Mo Yan pressing Lin Xuan. ¡±To create chaos in the state of Yan, let LAN Jinchen flawless to take into account the matter of West wood, start immediately! " " yes! " when they got up to leave, they stopped and looked at Jun Mo Yan one after another " " down! "Jun Mo Yan turned his head and singled out his eyebrows. His attitude was cold and changeable! Green dragon and white tiger leave quickly with their lips pursed. They are puzzled and helpless about rosefinch''s way of doing things. The four main gates of them are cultivated by the master. They never thought that she would become the first person to betray the master. * at night, the cold wind in late autumn lifted the bright yellow clothes on the palace path. GUI Gong quickly picked up his cloak and put it on Mo Yu from behind. He said, "emperor, it''s cold. Be careful with the dragon! " " Well! " Jun Mo Yu couldn''t see his face. Looking at the Palace Road illuminated by the stone lamp in front of him, he couldn''t help falling into deep memories! Once upon a time, he and his favorite woman were chasing and playing in the palace. Despite the cold weather, they were still warm. But now everything has changed. That dimpled face, often see him, are full of shame, but now the power of the palace makes her as if changed a person, never find back the original innocence. It is not without reason that he dotes on Rong Guifei! Just because of her smile, anger and anger, they are very much like the once elegant, that woman has been deeply buried in his heart and can never be pulled out. But now the beauty is still, but it''s a matter of right and wrong! It seems that after Dong Jingrou gave birth to Yin Menger''s death, Jingya no longer looks like her. He saw things and thought of people, or put all the memories of Acacia on Rong Guifei, and gave her everything in front of her. Walking slowly on the path, in the dead of night, but Jun Mo Yu was confused. He didn''t know where to go or why he was wandering in the middle of the night. The world envies the power of his son, but he also wants to find someone who can appeal to his feelings. Rong Guifei there he does not want to go, the third brother''s suspicion he has in mind, but that persistent let him has been unwilling to go to investigate in her, for fear that the result will give him another fatal blow. Who said that the emperor is a dragon, he is just an ordinary person, seven emotions and six desires and ordinary people. In front of the intersection, when Jun Moyu walked to the side road, there was also a person walking slowly with a warm bag in both hands, and no one followed her. The dark night covered her with a lonely color. When you saw the familiar face with sad and beautiful pain, you could not help murmuring: "Jingya " queen Dong Jingya raised her eyes at the sound, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes in a moment. Then she wiped it off immediately and held her waist to salute," I see the emperor! " " why did the queen walk alone in the middle of the night, but something happened? "It seems that the setting off of the weather and the bitterness in Jun Mo Yu''s heart make him feel that Dong Jingya is not as unreasonable as usual. She seems to have returned to the pure appearance when she was young again.Dong Jingya went to mourn Chu, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern! " " what''s the matter? Rarely do you? " driven by curiosity, Jun Moyu walks up to Dong Jingya. I don''t know when she has become very powerful. Why does she behave like this? Looking at the only woman he really loved in his life, can he find the lost innocence. ¡±Emperor, I''m sorry for you. Please punish me! " with that, Dong Jingya fell down on her knees and looked up at Jun Moyu with tears. Her Phoenix robe was in a mess in the autumn wind. ¡±What is this for? Get up! " she reached out to help Dong Jingya up, but she leaned aside, shook her head and cried," emperor, I''m not sensible. I haven''t shared the emperor''s worries for so many years, but I''ve made the emperor feel embarrassed again and again! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. If I didn''t care too much about power, I and the emperor would not have come to this stage! " " Jingya You " with the passionate love in your heart, Jun Moyu bent over to wipe Dong Jingya''s tears," ya''er, when you met me, it was not like this! " " emperor, I know I''m wrong! At that time, it was because rouer''s younger sister gave birth to Menger and died. My concubine wanted to save her, but she couldn''t do anything. I wanted too much. I thought I could have everything when I had the right. I didn''t expect that I lost the emperor in the end. I really made a mistake! Emperor, punish ya''er! All is ya''er is blinded! " Dong Jingya''s heartbroken gesture of crying makes Jun Mo Yu''s eyes full. The woman he once loved said that it''s not easy to put her down. For many years, he watched her do nothing and treated Yin Menger as his own daughter. He also wanted to have the crystallization of the two. Unfortunately, the sky failed. ¡±Stop crying! Get up! " pulling up Dong Jingya and rubbing her cold cheek, even more than ten years later, she is still beautiful. If she didn''t change her sex suddenly in those years, why would she fill the harem again and again, which leads to the constant competition between concubines, and he is also tired. They went away with each other, and the direction was Jiaofang hall. Many years later, the emperor was lucky for the empress again tonight. The whole harem immediately focused on Rong Guifei, who was in constant favor. Many people speculated that she had lost the emperor''s favor?! the next morning morning mist, and many of the concubines at the door of the palace were outside the gate. The haze of the harem could not escape the eyelid of each palace, but the queen was left behind by the emperor for a long time. Suddenly, she had to be graced with the wind again. Among the many concubines, there was no royal concubine. After the early Dynasty, when Mo Yu just returned to Yangxin palace, Princess Rong went into the palace at the next moment. She looked at Mo Yu with a sad mouth and said, "the emperor -" raised her eyes and looked at her. She nodded in a low voice: "here comes Princess Rong! " Princess Rong? Looking at Jun Moyu''s busy appearance, Rong Guifei has a bad feeling in her heart. As soon as she appears, Jun Moyu will definitely put down everything and feel sentimental with her. But today, is it because of the queen that he will neglect himself? ¡±Emperor, rong''er just went to see Ning Fei! " Jun Mo Yu corrected the memorial and asked," how is she? Let her take good care of herself! "Don''t think he doesn''t know how the child came from. He spoils every concubine and knows well. The timing of Naning''s pregnancy is too coincidental. He doesn''t have to investigate. He already knows the trick. And such a thought, immediately and involve to originally say rather imperial concubine is pregnant of person, is not exactly in front of Rong imperial concubine?! ¡±Emperor, how can it be so simple! As you know, that child is the first dragon seed of Princess Ning. She was lost by Princess Yue. Now she is crying all day and even wants to go back to Beiyue " Princess Rong said in a coquettish way. Her coquettish tone, Jun Moyu, has never been able to resist. On the contrary, the more she thought about it, after seeing the unchanged expression of Jun Mo Yu, Princess Rong trembled more. It shouldn''t be like this. She hasn''t finished what she wants to do. How can she fall out of favor so soon. She lurked in the palace for a few years, just to make everyone think that after she was favored, she had to fight for the Queen''s position, so as to cover up her meticulous identity. But now, seeing that Jun Mo Yu was so indifferent, she was still a little sad. ¡±Oh? She wants to go back to Beiyue? " seeing that Mo Yu finally looked up at herself, Princess Rong immediately added," yes, Emperor. Now the emperor of Beiyue has been asking us to hand over Princess Yue. Rong Er is afraid that if we don''t follow him all the time, we will meet each other in the future. Then Princess Yue will be a sinner forever, and Rong Er doesn''t want the emperor to risk herself and suffer from war! " Jun Mo Yu twisted her eyebrows and said with a smile," it''s not so serious. If she really wants to go back to Beiyue, I''m sure! As for handing over the princess of the moon, now I''ve cut their status and name. Where is the princess of the moon? It''s just a common people. I don''t care! ¡°¡±Emperor, isn''t the child of Ning Fei''s younger sister gone? Don''t you care? That''s your dragon seed. Maybe it will be the fourth Prince of Ximu! " with a sigh on his forehead, Mo Yu said," well, what can I do if I''m gone? In the end, I hope you can give me a dragon! " " the emperor - " when she was ashamed and angry, Princess Rong''s cheek was red, but after Jun Moyu shook his head and laughed, he said," OK, rong''er, go back to the Palace first. I have many memorials to deal with. I''ll see you later! " " this " Princess Rong didn''t respond as well. Normally speaking, they must have a lot of fun. Why is there something wrong with the Emperor today. Queen Do you really rob me of all my hard work? ¡±Rong''er is leaving! " after Rong Guifei, who was somewhat out of balance in her heart, retired, Jun Moyu continued to write the memorial in his hand. Recalling the tenderness between Dong Jingya and Jun Moyu last night, he could not help but smile. He felt as if ya''er had come back. In Changle palace, Rong Guifei, dressed up quietly, once again left the palace as a maid of honor. Today''s changes caught her off guard. She must communicate with the emperor. Otherwise, if she destroys the emperor''s important affairs, she has been looking forward to returning to the state of Zhongyan. All the way to the four seas Inn, the result did not expect, empty. How could the emperor leave suddenly? According to his plan, it shouldn''t be so fast! The battered Rong Guifei walks slowly in Chang''an Street, and suddenly feels like a discarded pet, unable to find her owner or the way back. The black gauze covers the face, the step is disorderly, several times bumps the pedestrian also not to know. Raise the eyes of trance, looking at the bustling street without a person she knows, and not far away towering into the cloud is the cage like palace. And suddenly, a touch of lavender figure attracted the sight of Rong Guifei, Lin Xuan! This time, the emperor came to Ximu for the purpose of eradicating Lin Xuan and killing Jun Mo Yan! I didn''t expect that her life was so good that she could avoid everything they carefully designed every time. This time, let her see how much Lin Xuan''s ability is, and whether he can avoid the sword skill of the new emperor of Yan! The weather is cold. In the ironware shop, Lin xuanzheng was about to step in, but he suddenly noticed a look coming from behind him that could not be ignored, and his intention to kill was very strong. Suddenly, the cold light of Feng''s eyes suddenly appeared, pretending not to know, and continued to go inward - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1094 Chang''an Street is full of people. As Lin Xuangang entered the ironware shop, the sound of breaking the air behind her made her eyes suddenly bright. She moved her feet lightly and whirled around. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the woman not far away covered by black gauze and bamboo hat. There was a lotus dart between her two fingers in her ear! Seeing this, Rong Guifei suddenly showed a curved dagger from her sleeve. The jewel embedded in the handle was shining in the sun. Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes, grinned, and shot the lotus dart out of his arm. Then she went straight to the black gauze woman''s hat. Xu did not expect that Lin Xuan could fight back so quickly in the blink of an eye. When the black gauze woman bent over to avoid the lotus dart, it was still too late. The lotus dart shot at the hat with absolute speed in a moment, while the hat with black gauze clasped twice, cracked and fell to the ground along the woman''s shoulder. Lin Xuan looked at the man and sneered: "it''s you!" "Lin Xuan, I want you to die!" Rong Guifei glares at her eyes and raises her dagger to her chest. Suddenly, Lianbu drifts and rushes to Lin Xuan in the people''s surprise and evasion. On the street, people exclaimed, all hiding on one side, watching two women fighting in the street and talking about it. When Rong Guifei jumped to the ground, Lin Xuan made a somersault to avoid her attack, then picked up a long knife in the iron shop and stood up. Lin Xuan''s long sword was firmly held in her hand. The blade''s tip was scratched on the stone floor, making a harsh hissing sound. Her eyes were cold and looked at her. When Princess Rong bullied her again, the long sword broke out of the air and was nailed to the short and skillful dagger in Princess Rong''s hand. The sound of the collision of the sword was deafening and made people frown. Rong Guifei was shocked to see Lin Xuan''s posture. Even though she knew that she was acting in a strange way, she didn''t expect that her skill was unusual. "I underestimate you!" Lin xuanmei Yu light convergence, bright eyes with the state of killing, word by word, "it''s time to have an understanding!" She can tolerate other people''s provocation, but if this provocation becomes a fact that harms her, then she must return it with interest! "Cut the crap!" Once again, Rong Guifei points her toes to the ground and points her sword at Lin Xuan from top to bottom. Her left hand is also ready to start, burying her internal power in the palm of her thigh for a long time. The dagger was close to the body, and Rong Guifei''s left hand also patted Lin Xuan''s chest. At the critical moment, Lin Xuan blocked his body with a knife. When Rong Guifei slapped her hand on the long knife, her body was pushed back uncontrollably, and her left shoulder was scratched by the dagger in her hand, which instantly dyed her purple dress red. Inside the ironware shop, the shopkeeper and the staff hid behind the counter, stretched their necks and watched the two fight at the door. They were scared and worried that the goods in their shop would not be affected. Lin Xuan stepped back. After a few steps, he kicked his right leg back. He stepped on the display stand behind him and stopped his body. He looked at the wound on his shoulder with a fierce expression. "Ha ha, not so much!" Rong Guifei looks at Lin Xuan hurt by her. Her innocent face is full of proud smile. At this moment, with a clang sound, Lin Xuan''s sword fell to the ground. Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and Ling''s lips were slightly hooked: "is that right?" Moving like a Jaguar, when Princess Rong didn''t have time to restrain her expression, but Lin Xuan stood in front of him in a gust of wind. When he was surprised, he got a hard blow and his left shoulder was in pain. "Here''s the punch back!" As he spoke, Lin Xuan attacked again, hitting Rong Guifei''s chin with a hook from the right down to the top. The "creaking" sound from the collision of her teeth made the shopkeeper and the staff cringe and cover their mouths. The blood rushed out in an instant. Rong Guifei felt the sharp pain coming from the tip of her tongue, and tears could not help but seep into her eyes. Lin xuanzhan sneered: "this is the interest!" Rong Guifei could not help but step back when she was beaten. She stroked her shoulder with one hand, and the dagger was even colder. The eyes are full of yin and ruthless, the fingers close together in the cuff, and the clothes begin to sway with her movements. What Lin Xuan is good at is close combat. Moreover, she knows that the ancient people''s internal power needs to be prepared in the early stage. Too close distance will restrict their internal power. The Phoenix''s eyes are twinkling with stars. When Rong Guifei is ready to go, she quickly uses her explosive posture to flash in front of her, kicks her elbow and hits her barb. Every action is perfect Let Rong Guifei have no time to mobilize internal force to resist. From the front door of the ironware shop to the other side of the street, Lin Xuan was as fierce as a hell messenger. She didn''t give Rong any chance to turn defeat into victory. Half a cup of tea time passed, and the streets were as quiet as an empty valley. The people who watched the bustling stopped to gaze with breath holding. All of them were stunned. In addition to the occasional wind rustling, only the cruel fist hit in the body of the stuffy hum. When Lin Xuan stood still as usual, he looked down at Rong Guifei, who was almost tottering in front of him. He held her wrist in his left hand and slowly straightened it in front of him. He said: "it was this hand that spilled tea on me at the beginning!""You What are you going to do... " Rong Guifei felt that the pain from her whole body made her unable to support. For several years, her life in the imperial palace had made her too slack. Now, in the face of Lin Xuan''s incredible technique, she finally felt that Lin Xuan was not simple. Lin Xuan was indifferent and said, "it''s just interest recovery!" "Click" with the words closed, Lin Xuan frantically moves her hand. Her right arm suddenly passes through Rong Guifei''s elbow, and her left hand pulls her wrist to break it fiercely, and her arm just blocks Rong Guifei''s elbow. This action directly breaks her right arm in the opposite direction, and the elbow is broken. The sound of bone and flesh breaking is like the death of the king of hell I''m scared. "Ah -" Princess Rong fell to the ground with convulsions. The pain of her whole body was not as severe as that of the bone etching pain. She fell to the ground with a bow and wailed. The dagger that had stabbed Lin Xuan before was already thrown in the middle of the street with a drop of blood on the tip of the dagger. "Lin Xuan You... " Shivering all over, Princess Rong fell to the ground, like a discarded shoe, with injuries hanging on her face. She looked at Lin Xuan standing in the backlight, and then realized how big the gap between them was. Lin Xuan? Among the common people, this woman is actually the princess of the moon who killed people in front of the palace. My God, she is still not a woman. How can she be so vicious. * in the mansion, Jun Mo Yan is sitting in his study, thinking intently. Mo Yu and Mo Lei look at each other and come to the door, and say: "my Lord, the princess beat people in Chang''an Street!" "Is she all right?" Jun Mo Yan''s face was stunned and asked anxiously. Mo Yu''s forehead was dripping with sweat: "my Lord, the princess is OK. But But the one she hit was Princess Rong "Princess Rong? Send someone to tell the emperor that I don''t want to see her again from now on! " You don''t dare to offend her xuan''er. Damn it! The word "Ben Wang" is deliberately emphasized in the discourse! He endured her for a long time, but he didn''t expect her to be more and more aggressive! Mo Yu is silent. Can you stop being so fierce? That Princess Rong is the emperor''s favorite princess! Angou''s voice is black. "Not yet!" See Mo Lei and Mo Yu still static, Jun Mo Yan suddenly cold light squint, full of hegemony. "My Lord, the emperor''s side..." Mo Lei and Mo Yu''s worries are not superfluous. Who in the palace doesn''t know that the emperor''s love for Rong Guifei is extraordinary. If the third master orders now, they are afraid that the conflict between the two brothers will eventually escalate because of Rong Guifei''s relationship. After all, outsiders think that the third master''s status has been removed. While Junmo Yan was thinking about it, Langhao splashed ink in his hand, wrote a few words on the rice paper, and then injected the paper with internal force and shot it out of the door, directly in front of Mo Yu. "Give this to the emperor, ask him a word, Ximu Jiangshan and Rong princess by his choice!" "Yes * in the Yangxin palace, the emperor and the empress sit together, as if the empress had regained her vitality. Every move of the empress is full of unique shame. It is no longer the haughty and domineering appearance, but a little more daughter feelings. Jun Mo Yu tasted the lotus seed porridge on the Dragon case, with a smile on his face: "ya''er, it''s hard for you!" Looking at the sweet lotus seed porridge cooked in the silver bowl, I also felt that his ya''er seemed to be back. "Emperor, what are you talking about! This is what I should do! " Dong Jingya looked at Jun Mo Yu gently, with shy and timid eyes, but the bottom of the eyes covered by the eyelids flashed a trace of impurities. When Dong Jingya left at the right time when Mo Yu wanted to correct the memorial, and walked to the gate of Yangxin hall, Mo Lei happened to be led by Duke GUI. When he saw the queen, they nodded: "see you, empress!" "Bodyguard Mo, are you looking for the emperor?" Appropriate manner and tone, let Mo Lei can''t help but look sideways, bow and say: "yes!" "Well, go in! Mr. GUI, come with me. I have something to ask you! " This sudden change of attitude makes Mo Lei frown even more puzzled, while GUI Gonggong shakes: "the empress is serious, the old slave will come here!" "Well!" Looking at the thin and cool Xuan paper in his hand, Jun Mo Yu''s face was cold. His Adam''s apple was sliding up and down, and his iron palm was clenching. It seemed that he could not accept it. He asked Mo Lei: "this Is that true "Yes, emperor, the Third Master asked his subordinates to bring a word to you!" "What?" Mo Lei pursed his lips and said: "it''s up to you to choose between Ximu Jiangshan and Rong Guifei!" "Hua La" - Jun Mo Yu sweeps all the memorials and chopsticks on the table to the ground, and Mo Lei swallows them. It''s over. Will the friendship between the third master and the emperor end "This damned tramp! You cheated me for so long! Come on, go and bring Princess Rong back to me, and go to the cold palace immediately. I will never step out of the cold palace! "Mo Lei silently nodded back. He really thought too much. The thinking of the emperor and the third master is totally beyond ordinary people''s imagination! As soon as the emperor''s order came out, the fate of Rong Guifei''s beloved concubine came to an end. However, Rong Guifei, who is still in Chang''an Street, does not know that all her hard work has been revealed. So when the palace guards take Rong Guifei to the palace, the defeated Rong Guifei escapes with a plan, and no one knows where she is going! And another imperial edict also instantly announced to the world, Rong Guifei, as a fine work of other countries, deliberately slandered and deceived the world, secretly committed evil and framed the moon king and the Moon Princess in an inhuman situation. Now she absconded and ordered the world to arrest the imperial concubine wantonly! However, Mo Yu, the king, wrongly believed his beloved imperial concubine, which was harmful to the power of the emperor, and he voluntarily committed a crime of Suzhai for one month! Almost one night, the moon king and the princess of the moon were regained their names again. After the imperial edict was announced, the people were surprised by her actions. However, having said that, the fact that Princess Yue killed people in the street is still a thorn in her throat, which makes many people complain. In Yuewang mansion, red silk was wrapped up again, and the plaque with iron painting and silver hook was hung on the gate of the palace again. The people stopped to talk about it, but no one dared to make trouble again. Maybe it was because no one took the lead for a long time, or they were afraid of the imperial edict. In the mansion, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are covered with thick shawls, and the neckline of snow-white Fluffy is clustered in Lin Xuan''s pointed jaw, which is more and more exquisite. "Oh, it''s an old fox!" Jun Mo Yan shakes his head, remembering the imperial edict from the palace, and can''t help smiling. "What''s the matter?" Although Lin Xuan didn''t know Jun Mo Yu as well as Jun Mo Yan, he always felt that he was very strange about committing a crime against him in January. Jun Mo Yan, with a smile on his face, took Lin Xuan''s cool hands and said, "he didn''t like meat food at all. In my opinion, this is the pleasure he added to his palace life." "I see!" Hearing this, Lin Xuan was stunned. Then he could almost think of the cunning smile on his face when he wrote down the imperial edict. As expected, as an emperor, cunning like a fox is common! "Murray, when did the second brother leave?" Jun Mo Yan took out a letter from his sleeve, handed it to Lin Xuan and asked Mo Lei. Lin Xuan unfolded the letter, and Mo Lei replied, "on the second day after the third master and the princess came back from Liang Town, they thought he was going out of the house, but later they went to his room and found the letter!" "The second brother said in his letter that the poison of your seven star Begonia has been eliminated, so he wants to go back to Tianshan gate and preside over the things in the gate?" Lin Xuan looked at the scribble on the letter paper, and he was just like Shen Tian. His unrestrained character was also reflected incisively and vividly in the handwriting. "Well, the second elder brother worshipped the Tianshan gate when he was young. When I was in Liangzhen, I realized that the younger martial brother he once praised was Dong Qingcang who betrayed the gate later!" Jun Mo Yan looks at the autumn sky indifferently. I''m afraid that the relationship between the second elder brother and dongqingcang is no less than that between him and the imperial brother. Unfortunately, he was betrayed by his closest friends. Even the old man of Tianshan Mountain has not been sober yet. He goes up against the wind to keep the harmony of Tianmen Mountain. But I''m afraid that the man who harbors evil will not let him do what he wants. "Oh, forget it! Everyone has his way, and we can''t stop him. Now the affair of Rong Guifei has come to an end, but if you let her escape to Zhongyan country like this, you can be regarded as letting the tiger go back to the mountain! " Lin Xuan turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yan. After Rong Guifei runs away, it''s easy to find her according to the influence of Taiji palace. However, Mo Yan seems to want to let her go. I don''t know what the intention is. "It''s too cheap to kill her like this! It may not be a good thing for her to meet her when she returns to Zhongyan! Besides, we will meet again in the end. The cordial meeting among the six countries will be held soon, and China and Yan will surely be among them! " You don''t want to laugh. This year''s meeting is too late, and it''s a coincidence! Hearing this, Lin Xuan rubbed his hands, looked at the palmprint and thought about the meeting. She knew that in Lin Xuan''s memory, every year there was a country initiating the meeting. The meeting was that one of the countries invited people from the other five countries to communicate and spread each other''s advanced culture. Every six years, it happens to be the turn of Southern Chu to initiate exchanges. In modern times, Lin Xuan also heard about Chinese and foreign kinship conferences, but they were relatively backward in ancient times. It took a full year to prepare for a kinship conference. This time, the southern Chu state has already issued an invitation. I don''t know what the powerful national strength they are going to show to the other five countries this year. * the next day the magnificent imperial palace is shining with golden light in late autumn. It goes all the way from Zhonghe gate. There are several stone lamps arranged neatly on both sides of the blue stone brick road. The slightly high threshold has been put down at the palace gate of each way, just to let the king of the moon''s wheelchair pass quietly without obstruction. In Zhonghe hall "third brother, what do you think will be displayed at this year''s intimate meeting? The other five countries in this conference are definitely fighting to bring forth the new. We in Ximu can''t lose face this time! "Jun Moyu looked at the gilded invitation on the Dragon case with some headache. The invitation from the southern Chu state came at the right time, just after they were dealing with the Rong Guifei affair and Lin Xuan''s usurpation of the throne. After he issued the imperial edict, every one of the court ministers kept silent, and the news of impeachment of Princess Yue gradually faded. Of course, Jun Moyu knew that these people were not satisfied, and Princess Rong suddenly became a fugitive. Many ministers who had been infiltrated by her would secretly hold grievances for her, but this meeting was about the reputation of Lin Xuan It''s a reversal. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan sat down. The atmosphere in the palace was relaxed, but still solemn and cold. Looking at the distressed look of Jun Mo Yu, Jun Mo Yan said, "brother Huang, can you let the internal affairs department supervise the production?" "Yes, but it seems that all the craftsmen in the house of internal affairs are at their wits'' end. The silk weaving method they asked Shangyi supervisor to innovate the year before last has already been used. After two years, the house of internal affairs has not innovated any more. That''s why I asked you to come here and find a way!" Jun Moyu''s hesitant frowning and the six countries'' cordial meeting not only focus on communication, but also reflect the foundation of a strong country. If the rapid development of the country can not be shown on the meeting, it is a joke for other countries. Seeing this, Junmo seems to have fallen into silence. But Lin Xuan lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "it''s better to use the method of treating plague as the new ancestor of Ximu!" Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu looked at each other, especially the latter''s eyes said: "sister-in-law, are you really willing to teach this method to other countries? You have to know that this conference is not only to show the standards of various countries, but also to introduce some new measures to other countries. Are you willing to do so? " Lin Xuan nodded: "this cure is not something that is not spread to the outside world. Besides, the plague has always been a headache for all countries. Once the solution comes out, I believe Ximu will not lag behind the other five countries!" "Good! That''s settled. Sister in law, it''s Ximu''s good fortune to marry you Jun Mo Yu complimented Lin Xuan with a smile, but Jun Mo Yan''s cheek was cold. "Brother, xuan''er is mine!" "Yes, I won''t rob you! Then you should prepare for it. It''s up to you and your third brother to attend the mission meeting! Take Yixuan and Yiyang and let them have a long experience! " "Brother Huang, you have already arranged it!" Lin Xuan glared at Mo Yu, the cunning emperor. Can there be anything he can''t calculate?! "Keke, isn''t this my lack of skills? Besides, there is Taiji palace behind the third younger brother. If he follows, it will be OK! " You can''t hide from these two smart people because you are so ashamed. You can see that you are not angry because of your cold eyes. "Brother, this is the only time!" "Well, well, if anything happens in the future, I''ll be the first to attack. This time, I''ll take it as your help. I''ll be rewarded when I come back!" Jun Moyu boasted about Haikou, but he didn''t expect that after the month long intimate meeting, when he met Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan again, there was an illusion of separation. "Here comes the queen!" As soon as the voice of several people fell, the little eunuch outside the door began to sing at the top of his voice. Jun Moyu didn''t look the same, but his eyes looked at the door of the hall, as if waiting for someone to enter. And Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan naturally discovered the change of Jun Mo Yu. Lin Xuan''s eyebrows were awe inspiring. It seems that the empress''s contribution to Rong''s escape is not small. She is very popular with the emperor. "I see the emperor. The third brother and sister-in-law are here, too! " Obviously, the Queen''s completely opposite attitude made Lin Xuan wonder what made her have such a huge change. "Ya''er, what did you take?" Seeing that the queen was carrying a tray in her hand and no one was accompanying her behind, she twisted her eyebrows and asked. The empress said with a smile: "emperor, this is a red rose cake made by my concubine. It''s fragrant but not greasy. Try it!" Then the queen put the tray beside the Dragon case. She was on fire in a red phoenix robe, but surprisingly, she didn''t have that arrogant attitude. On the contrary, she was a little too easygoing. "Tut, just give these to the imperial chef. As a queen, how can you do these servants'' work every day?" Even so, Jun Moyu was obviously moved by Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan. Dong Jingya''s change is so great that it makes people feel that there must be demons when things go wrong. However, it is obvious that Jun Mo Yu, who is very good at it, knows nothing about it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1095 "Third brother, you and your sister-in-law have a try. I don''t know if it''s to your taste Then the queen was about to sort out the red rose cakes on the tray, and this action happened to be seen by Jun Mo Yu. She immediately grasped the red and swollen blisters on the back of her hand and asked, "how did you do this?" Queen East Jingya back to pull hands, some dodgy avoid Jun Moyu''s question: "nothing, the emperor don''t worry, are small injury is not in the way!" "Little Guizi, go and call the doctor!" Jun Moyu''s eagerness surprised Lin Xuan, and Dong Jingya''s gesture of refusing to meet him was also pretentious. It''s hard to guess the emperor''s mind. I didn''t expect that Dong Jingya had done so many things before, and now a few cakes will take Jun Moyu''s heart back again. When Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are in love between Jun Mo Yu and the queen, they quietly withdraw from the Yangxin hall. And Duke GUI also happened to come running with the imperial doctor. When he saw them, he hurriedly saluted and left. "Xuan''er, what''s your opinion?" Jun Moyu looks up at Lin Xuan. The empress suddenly changes. He just knows that the emperor''s elder brother has no concubine Rong. Will he give hope to the empress again? Lin Xuan said indifferently, "when things go to extremes, they will turn back." * "Your Majesty, at this meeting, I sincerely ask you to go to the state of Southern Chu with the king and Princess of the moon!" The next morning, when Jun Moyu announced the candidates for the meeting, Guan Yao, the prime minister, walked out of the hundreds of officials, holding Wat in both hands, and asked Jun Moyu. "Oh? The prime minister is not afraid of hard work. Do you think you have any new ideas to show the world this time? " Jun Mo Yu''s peach blossom eyes sneered. How could this stubborn Prime Minister not know what he was thinking? To put it bluntly, he just didn''t believe his third brother and sister-in-law, so he would consult with Baiguan and ask to go! "I''m afraid. When the emperor starts, the old minister asks to go forward just to represent minister Ximu''s attention to the meeting. He doesn''t have any idea. I hope the emperor will see clearly! " Guan Yaogang''s face, loyal and firm eyes looking at Jun Moyu, obviously this kiss conference, he must follow. "Good! I agree, but prime minister, no matter what happens during the meeting, I want you to obey the king of the moon and the princess. Do you have any objection? " Guan Yao was slightly stunned, but his goal was achieved. He immediately bowed to salute: "I will obey the emperor''s instruction!" After going down the court, on the hundred steps below the hall of Supreme Harmony, hundreds of officials went down in twos and threes. At the moment, Guan Yao was accompanied by several first-class ministers, and his face was a little perplexed. One of them said, "prime minister Guan, you said that the emperor easily restored the names of King Yue and Princess Yue this time, and sent them to such an important intimate meeting. I always feel a little perplexed No taste "Hey, what do you feel like? Who is the king of the moon? That''s the only prince in our west wood. Besides, although the outside world has different opinions on Princess Yue, the emperor has also read the memorial of the magistrate in Liangzhen. If it wasn''t for Princess Yue, Liangzhen wouldn''t recover so quickly! " Another minister, dressed in an official robe and embroidered with a picture of birds on his chest, seems to be at the age of thirty, and speaks with a certain appreciation of the princess of the moon. "Forget it! I''m afraid that something might happen in the state of Southern Chu. Although the princess of that month was able to get the full trust of the emperor and the king of that month, in my heart, she was always a member of the north mountain. I had to guard against anything "Thank you, Prime Minister After walking slowly out of the palace, many ministers behind Guan Yao watched him go away with a good face. The prime minister was so ungrateful that he asked to go to the southern Chu in public. Obviously, he doubted the emperor''s order. Civil and military officers have been incompatible since ancient times. This time, they want to see what contribution these literati Zou Shi can make! * the second time I gave a point. In the palace, Mo Feng rushed back. Except Mo Dian, the three dark guards were busy making arrangements for the trip to the state of Southern Chu. There was still more than a month to go before the intimate meeting. So two days later, everything was ready. When Lin Xuan saw the following items of two carriages, he twitched his mouth. "Uncle Huang!" From the direction of the palace, there came two carriages, led by high headed horses, followed by several bodyguards behind. In front of the carriage, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang lifted the curtain and called. At this time, on the road in the opposite direction, a simple carriage came slowly. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Guan Yao, who was travelling in casual clothes, came out of the carriage, and after landing, he nodded and clasped his fist: "I''ll see the king of the moon, the princess of the moon, the great prince and the second prince!" "Get up! Thank you for following me all the way. I want to talk more about it Jun Mo Yan looks at Guan Yao quietly and says that he is always the Third Master of Ximu in front of people. He is gentle and gentle, and looks like a sick scholar. "The king of the moon is serious. I''m afraid!" Junyixuan and junyiyang get out of the car and come to Junmo Yan. They seem to be in a good mood. They are both smiling. They think they will be young next year. They will be very proud of such an important meeting."Uncle Huang, when shall we start?" Jun Yiyang is nearly 16 years old, but his height is as tall as pine. He looks at Jun Mo Yan with a smile and asks. On the contrary, he is quite indifferent to Lin Xuan. "Set out immediately. You''ll follow. If you have something, please tell Uncle Huang! Mo Feng, protect the prime minister! " "Yes The team set out and went all the way to the southern Chu state. When they just arrived at the gate of Chang''an City, the bright yellow figure on the gate was particularly eye-catching, and the people around them were the empress Dong Jingya. "Third brother, I will practice it for you!" In the twinkling of an eye, Jun Moyu had already stepped down from the tower and stood under the gate, looking slightly at the less spectacular procession. Five carriages were walking with him, but there was no bodyguard behind him. "Why is there no bodyguard with you? Yixuan, where is the bodyguard I gave to you? " Obviously displeased, Jun Yixuan shrunk slightly, stood behind Jun Mo Yan and said, "father, uncle Huang said he doesn''t need bodyguards, so he has sent them back to the palace!" Jun Mo Yu was stunned: "third brother, are you sure this is OK?" Although Ximu state and southern Chu state are adjacent, the journey must be thousands of miles away. What will happen on the way is unknown. With only a few people and three secret guards in the palace, Jun Moyu can''t help but worry about the safety factor of this trip. "Don''t worry, brother! Too much publicity, but will attract attention, so Very good Jun Mo Yan looked at Jun Mo Yu with a twinkle in his eyes, and Jun Mo Yu also instantly raised his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly: "OK, it depends on your meaning." Seeing the carriage moving away, the empress, who had never opened her mouth, said, "emperor, it''s cold. Go back to the palace!" With a sigh, Mo Yu turned his eyes and looked at Dong Jingya. He patted her on the back of her hand and nodded his head. Then he went to the golden chariot waiting for him. The queen paused slightly and looked back at the long-distance carriage line. With a cold smile, she turned into nothing. * all the way down the south, the temperature gradually picked up, the autumn leaves on the pipeline covered the path, but the scenery gradually changed from late autumn is also pleasant. Starting in the early morning and driving to dusk, the shimmering sunset on the Bank of Weiming Lake seems to be covered with a layer of gorgeous gold. Mo Feng leads the horses to feed. Lin Xuanjun and Mo Yan step out of the carriage one after another and stop by the lake to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the evening. Looking at the lakeside, which is almost integrated with the horizon, the golden red glow in the evening makes Lin Xuan''s poetic and picturesque once: "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk!" "Good poem!" Guan Yao happened to approach from the carriage. When he heard Lin Xuan''s poems, he immediately opened his mouth. Scholars have always studied poems, songs and Fu. What''s more, he was once a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy. "Prime minister''s reputation is too high!" Lin Xuan is indifferent to Lin Xuan, but Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang are moving forward. Although they have some bad feelings towards Lin Xuan, they have to admit that the words she blurts out are really quatrains. "Murray, when do you get to the next town?" Mo Lei, who was holding food in the carriage, walked quickly and said, "another hour, the sunset city will be here!" "Well, take a break, and go on for a while!" Jun Mo Yan ordered, looking around at the scenery, worried. Pushing Jun Mo Yan slowly along the lakeside, deep footprints were printed in the mud. After walking a certain distance, Lin Xuan asked, "Mo Yan, what''s wrong?" "I just feel that it will not be quiet along the way!" Jun Mo Yan shakes his head and whispers that the situation of the six countries is becoming more and more serious, and he already knows that he has become the first person that the other five countries are competing to deal with. How can he finally relax? He will not let Lin Xuan be in danger if he is with Lin Xuan. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. Mo Yan, it''s hard to make you worry, but it''s not like you! " Lin Xuan leaned over and looked at Jun Mo Yan in front of him. With some teasing tone, Jun Mo Yan was stunned. Then his spoiled eyes blew to Lin Xuan, "what should I be like?" "Whew" - just by the lakeside, when several people stopped to have a rest, the position where Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan stood suddenly heard the sound of long arrows breaking through the air in the extremely cold air. Jun Mo Yan''s eyes look back, and Lin Xuan pushes away Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair, turns around, and Feng''s eyes open wide. His eyes reflect the long arrow coming from the remote barren forest. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang roar in horror: "Uncle Huang, be careful!" In the blink of an eye, the front of the arrow was close to the body. Lin Xuan leaned back to avoid it. At the moment when the tip of the arrow was close to the body, he supported the ground with both hands and kicked the long arrow into the Weiming lake. bared, and Lin Xuan looked up at the white foam on the lake. Feng Mou was ruthless, and it was carrying a poisonous arrow. Jun Mo Yan instant automatic wheelchair, came to Lin Xuan''s side, "is there anything wrong?" Seeing Lin Xuan shaking his head, peach blossom eyes immediately carefully observed everything around him, but they listened attentively, but there was no sign at all.Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang trotted to the front, some scared asked: "Uncle Huang, who actually put the arrow in the dark?" "King of the moon, it''s not suitable to stay here long!" Guan Yao stepped forward with fright. Everything just happened in a moment. They didn''t even see the direction of the arrow. A one meter long arrow can never be unintentional. "Murray, let''s go now!" On the Bank of Weiming lake, the atmosphere was quiet and unusual for a moment. After the carriage left, it gradually returned to its original state. The trees swayed under the wind, and the animals in the forest also called. And the empty lakeside, sunset slowly fade, the invasion of the night and up, a touch of purple clothes swaying with the wind, can not see the color of the eyes in the dim light flashing, looking at the lake in the soil of the wheelchair mark, unique meaning! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1096 Sunset City the night was in the sky, the stars were shining, the temperature was suddenly different from that of the day, the unique cool wind was blowing in the air at night, the horseshoe wheels were kicking on the bluestone Road, and the materials of two carriages were abandoned, so the four carriages of Lin Xuan and his party soon arrived at sunset city. On the main road of Aimo Youji at night, there are few pedestrians, and the shops next to each other are closing gradually, but the dim lights in front of many doors are flickering and mottled. Sunset city is a small town hundreds of miles away from Kyoto. Although the city is small at the foot of the emperor, you can see the prosperous appearance. In Fenglin Inn, there are few guests in the open lobby. At the moment, Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan and others have been seated. They are sitting in front of the eight immortals table, and the carriages are also placed in the backyard of the inn. The shopkeeper was fiddling with the abacus, while the man stood at the door not far away and waited. Jun Yixuan, who was next to Jun Mo Yan, whispered: "third uncle, just by the lake, who in the world was shooting an arrow secretly?" Lin Xuan was indifferent and speechless, but his eyes flashed by. Jun Mo Yan shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know, maybe the hunter in the forest has misplaced his arrow!" Guan Yao raised his eyes and glanced at Jun Mo Yan. Jun Yiyang frowned and said, "will you? The direction of the arrow is very strange, but it seems that it really came from the woods. Uncle, it''s not you that have provoked anyone The sun is green. With that, Jun Yiyang looked at Lin Xuan, and the deep meaning was self-evident. "If you''re afraid of death, it''s still time to go back to Chang''an!" Lin Xuan put down his bowl and chopsticks. Recently, he had a little loss of appetite. No matter what the food was, he tasted like chewing wax. After sipping it lightly with his tea cup, he said indifferently. The words close, Jun also Xuan fiercely pressed the hand that Jun also Yang put on knee under the table, "three aunts are serious, I and Yang just worry about the safety of three uncles!" "Third Master, from my point of view, from tomorrow on, let''s speed up our pace and get to Nanchu as soon as possible to avoid some accidents!" Guan Yao thought about it and told Jun Mo Yan what he thought. In his opinion, such a strange thing happened just after he left Chang''an city. As the official of the imperial court, although he seldom touched the affairs of the rivers and lakes, he didn''t have no idea about the strange phenomena. "Well, let''s take a night off first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow! " After Jun Mo Yan''s silence, the wheelchair leaves the eight immortals table. After meeting Lin Xuan, they leave directly. Mo Lei and Mo Feng take the lead in carrying his wheelchair to the guest room on the second floor, followed by Lin Xuan. In the lobby, only Jun Yixuan and others are left except a few diners. When the diners saw Mo Lei and Mo Feng flying over the stairs with their wheelchairs, they were very surprised. But then they continued to chat and didn''t pay attention to them. These people are gorgeous in clothes and have extraordinary manners. They must be rich or expensive. It''s not unusual for them to have excellent martial arts skills. In Tianzi No.1 room, Mo Lei and Mo Feng guard the door, while Mo Yu chews steamed bread in the carriage in the backyard and complains about himself. People are very popular and drink spicy food. He sleeps in a soft bed with warm quilt. However, he sleeps in the carriage all night and wants to roar up to the sky, but he is choked by a mouthful of steamed bread and runs to the front inn. In the stable, the horses suddenly trampled, and then calmed down; the carriage, which was parked in the backyard, swayed a few times and disappeared. In the room, Jun Mo Yan gets up slowly and stands in front of the half open window. His hair is rippling and his eyes are deep as the sea. "Mo Yan, I''m ok!" Lin Xuan then came to his side, turned his eyes and looked at his cold cheek, and held his thin cool palm. She knew what he was worried about, and knew that his sudden depression must be due to the arrow of the day. Although just in the lobby, facing the doubts of Jun Yixuan and others, he casually explained that the arrow might be caused by the mistake of the hunter in the forest, but how could she not see his farfetched reason. All this is just to stop their mouth, and the real purpose of the arrow, I''m afraid, is Mo Yan and himself! More accurately, it should be aimed at himself, but he is also testing Mo Yan. People who have contacted with her know that they have no internal power, but for Mo Yan, a disabled king with a heavy army of Ximu, there are not many people in the five countries eager to test his details. It''s only because no one knows what kind of virtue Jun Mo Yan is able to get his brother to hand over half of Ximu''s land to him. If a disabled prince can''t walk, he can''t lead the soldiers to fight at all. And this reason will naturally deepen people''s conjecture. When I was in Chang''an City, it was Ximu imperial city after all. Even if someone had a bad heart, it was impossible to openly challenge Mo Yan. Even LAN Jinchen, the emperor of China''s Yan Kingdom, disappeared after being tested by Rong Guifei. Now it''s at least 20 days'' journey from Chang''an city to the capital of the southern Chu state. It''s no need to think about it. From the moment they get rid of Chang''an City, those who hide in the dark have to take action. The arrow at the Bank of Weiming Lake in the evening was the first step of their exploration of Mo Yan. The arrow was with the force of life-threatening, but fortunately, her skill and quick reaction made her dodge. The one meter long arrow, falling into the lake, is enough to show that it is deadly and poisonous."Xuan''er, it''s not going to be peaceful. There are too many people who want to kill me, and there are too many people who want to know the secret of my heavy army. There are many difficulties and dangers. What should you do?" Jun Mo Yan''s tone is a little erratic. He turns his eyes to Lin Xuan, who is pretty but strong and independent. His peach blossom eyes are full of tenderness and heartache. As the king of Ximu, he is used to everything, but xuan''er could have a better life instead of following him. Lin Xuan was stunned and sighed helplessly: "Mo Yan, there have been a lot of things recently, but because of this, do you want to become such a timid and forward-looking character? Mo Yan in my heart is always unfathomable. His ability will strike the enemy head-on. As for me, if you are worried, why don''t you solve all the people in the dark, and the world will be peaceful! " "Xuan er..." Lin Xuan was held in his arms by an iron arm. He was very lucky in his life. In the past 26 years of torture, God finally let him meet this woman who was unwilling to let go all his life. Whispering Lin Xuan''s name, he tightly hooped her in his arms. The warmth from his soft body made him feel a little cool and happy. No matter how dangerous the future is, he would never let her go or put her in danger. At night, the noise of the sunset city was gone, the cold wind was blowing on the road, the lanterns in front of every house were shaking and dancing, the lights in the Maple Leaf Inn were out, and the people fell into deep sleep. The second and third rooms next to the first room of the emperor are occupied by Jun Yixuan, Jun Yize and the prime minister Guan Yao. Because they don''t have many noticeable bodyguards, Mo Lei and Mo Feng are responsible for their safety, while Mo Yu sleeps in the cold night guarding the carriage. In the quiet environment, the sound of any little point is enough to expand several times. When the tiny and almost invisible trampling sound comes from the roof, Mo Lei and Mo Feng''s eyes suddenly shine. They look at each other. At the next moment, they just want to move, but they hear the low coughing sound in the room, and they wait for no action. The sound of the roof gradually disappeared, but the room was suddenly into the breeze. In the absolute quiet of the night, the noise of crashing through the roof, mixed with the crisp sound of broken bricks and tiles, immediately caused the lights in many shops around the inn. The roof of the house was pierced. In the dark room, Lin Xuan stood abruptly, his calm eyes were bright. Looking at the ruins of the ground, five black masked people with long swords were sneering. Mo Lei and Mo Feng rush into the room in an instant. They flash to Lin Xuan''s side. They are against each other, and the war is imminent. "Who are you?" On the bed, Jun Mo Yan sat in it. The curtain covered his expression. His voice was the languid and exclamation of being disturbed in his sleep. "Kill There was no more words. After the voice of Jun Mo Yan fell, the man who stood in front of the five people began to speak coldly. With their swords, they threw out their terrible flowers and went straight to the bed. Mo Lei and Mo Feng face each other and fight with two of them. It can be seen that people''s martial arts are not the best, but it will take some time for Mo Lei and Mo Feng to fight against them. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan turns around and sees the three approaching the bed. Mo Feng does not hesitate to throw his sword to block the action of several people. The plain hands in Lin Xuan''s sleeves move quickly. She pinches six silver needles between her two fingers. With the dexterity of close attack, she flashes them in front of several people. Then she suddenly turns around and quickly penetrates the six silver needles into the necks of three people in each other''s eyes. But this is the only way out. The anesthetic on the silver needle was tried and tested by Lin Xuan. The anesthetic property of Datura can make the enemy paralyzed in an instant. However, when Lin Xuan saw that the three men''s actions were not affected at all, and even moved more and more quickly, he was surprised. Who are these people? Anesthetics can''t be useless to them! The first time the sewer capsized, Lin Xuan had to dodge the fierce attack of several people. Then he raised the long sword that Mo Feng threw on the ground with his toes, and in an instant, he chopped at his back heart to the nearest one. All of a sudden, the cloth was cut by the long sword. The pale skin in front of Lin Xuan''s eyes, but there was no blood flowing out. Yimu want to crack looking at such a scene, if it is a person, how can there be no blood. "They are dead men, be careful!" On the bed, Jun Mo Yan''s voice was suppressed to the extreme, and his hands were tightly pressed on his side. He could not expose himself, but he could not stand by coldly. Lin Xuan was one against three. His eyes gradually became more and more sinister, and a huge force was slowly condensing between his palms. Even if it would be exposed, he could not sit back and ignore it. At the critical moment, however, three people floated in outside the window. They occupied the window and hit the five people in black at the same time. The powerful impact immediately hit all five people on one side of the wall, which almost made the whole Inn tremble. Then, the five men in black stood up again without fear, and made a gesture to continue to attack. The three men at the window attacked instantly. In a moment, after everything was calm, there were five bodies with different heads on the floor of the room.Lin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at a window opposite the inn. His eyebrows pointed slightly. At the next moment, he threw his sword out of the air and went straight to the window of the dark room opposite. The sound of the sword''s tip sinking into the body came in the silent night, and then his lips opened and closed: "Mo Feng, Mo Lei, bring it here!" "Yes At the same time, they flew to the opposite window which was broken by the long sword, and the three men in the room, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, knelt down immediately after they left, "Lord, it''s too late to come down!" "Get up! What''s up? " Green Dragon nodded, "Lord, something happened to Taiji palace!" "What''s the matter?" "The rosefinch took the whole rosefinch gate away. Now the elder of Taiji palace wants the Lord to go back to the palace and discuss this matter!" Wen Yan, Jun Mo Yan reaction flat indifferent said: "after the pro conference, I will go back!" "Lord, I can''t delay at this time. Zhuque has mastered the intelligence network of Taiji palace. Now she has overhead the Zhuque gate. The intelligence organizations all over Taiji palace have been destroyed by her. Please go back to the palace as soon as possible!" The white tiger raised his eyes and took a cold look at Lin Xuan. Then he said, "Lord, girl Ke is awake!" * the next day what happened in the Maple Leaf Inn last night made the shopkeeper afraid of Lin Xuan and others like the nether world. His Maple Leaf Inn has been open for many years, and this has never happened. Originally, after hearing the sound, he ran up to the second floor, but when he got up, he could not help but roll down the stairs and shrink in the room and dare not come out again. Dawn to see a line of people to go, the shopkeeper cold took the ink wind handed over as the repair room of silver, repeatedly bow to please go. Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and the prime minister, looking at the shopkeeper''s action, shook their heads and got into the carriage. In the carriage in front of her, Lin Xuan closed his eyes to refresh his energy. His face was indifferent and he could not see his expression. The person sitting opposite her was a little sad about his sudden change from the ground to the sky. Mo Yu wears a mask on his face and covers his face under his eyebrows. He sits in a wheelchair and wears Jun Mo Yan''s unique white clothes. Mo Yu''s hair is tied on his head with a green hairpin. He blinks at Lin Xuan and touches the armrest of the wheelchair. He turns into a third master. In the carriage that followed, Jun Yiyang and Jun Yixuan''s eyes moved and said, "brother, what a strange feeling!" "You feel it, too?" Jun Yixuan eyebrows pick, handsome face can discern the outline of Jun Moyu, and that pair of slightly narrow slightly warped eyes, also infected with doubt. "Yes! Not to mention the attitude of the shopkeeper just now, I always feel a little too deep when I went to bed last night. When I was in the Imperial Palace, I never slept so soundly. What''s more, now when I''m walking outside, I''ve deliberately strengthened my guard. I shouldn''t wake up to dawn, and I feel a little weak after I wake up. What do you think, brother? " Jun Yiyang talks about his doubts. He has confidence in his vigilance, but he seems to have fallen asleep too deeply last night, which makes him suspicious. Especially from today on, uncle Huang is wearing a mask, and Aunt Huang''s explanation is that he is infected with the cold and can''t speak. Jun Yixuan narrowed his eyes and recalled his feeling when he woke up in the morning. In addition to Jun Yiyang''s explanation, he suddenly noticed the subtle difference. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Jun Yiyang and said, "when we rest later, we''ll have a try!" After the carriage set out in sunset City, Mo Lei and Mo Feng sped up. Although they didn''t know what the third master had to do, they left suddenly, but the princess was still in charge of the overall situation. They couldn''t make a mess of themselves. Last night, the princess asked them to go to the opposite shop to catch people. But when they flew past, they found that there was a man with a long sword in the room on the second floor, but they had already died. There was nothing strange, but the small silver whistle that he held in his hand let them take the man and give the silver thing to the princess. After leaving the city, the official road was covered with small stones. After the passage of the carriage, the dust was noisy, and the weedy leaves on both sides were dense, and the shadows of the trees were rustling. Although Lin Xuan closed his eyes and fell asleep, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. She never thought that there would be a person who would let Mo Yan abandon her in an instant. Instead of abandoning her, Mo Yan chose to return to Taiji palace. When Qinglong and Baihu appeared, she deliberately took away Mo Feng and Mo Lei. After all, the dark guard of the palace didn''t know that Mo Yan was harmless. Unexpectedly, the last word of Baihu directly made Mo Yan get up from the bed, gave her a look, turned around and left with three people. Only four words echoed in the air, "wait for me to come back!" Wait, what else can she do? The rosefinch in Taiji palace rebelled, and the intelligence network was destroyed unprecedentedly. Although Lin Xuan wanted to find an excuse not to be too embarrassed, he was still sad at the bottom of his heart. It was clear that the girl named "ako" was sober when he left.This is the first time that Lin Xuan has doubts and resistances about the future, and her love for Jun Mo Yan gradually rises to the cold. She should choose to believe him, but as a woman, her tender heart is just good at hiding, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any. "Mo Yu, do you know ako?" Lin Xuan opened his eyes very slowly and asked the Mo Yu who was scared by her when he was glaring and smiling. Mo Yu blinked awkwardly, then frowned and whispered under the mask: "ah Ke? What a familiar name "Have you seen it?" Lin Xuan suddenly grabs Mo Yu''s wrist, which makes Mo Yu feel stunned in a wheelchair like being struck by lightning. "Say it Lin Xuan cold drink, instant let Mo Yu shrunk for a while, quite innocent looking at Lin Xuan: "princess, subordinate Forget... " In an instant, Mo Yu saw Lin Xuanqiao''s face covered with cold frost, and his eyes were frozen. The feeling of being like a grain on his back made him feel restless. He shrunk his neck and whispered: "princess, let me think about it..." "When I count to ten, if I can''t remember..." All of a sudden, Mo Lei''s voice was full of threats, which made the alarm bell in his mind. In a flash, he followed the broken string and said, "princess, I remember!" "Who is it?" Mo Yu scratched his head sheepishly. "My subordinates once heard him mumbling when he was sleeping. It seemed that he was called ako, but maybe I heard him wrong!" These words, the information will definitely arouse people''s imagination, and immediately seems to be aware of his slip of tongue, Mo Yu immediately shook his hands, in Lin Xuan some dim eyes down, said: "princess, don''t get me wrong! That was several years ago. When the third master got sick, his subordinates and Mo Feng were taking care of him. I heard it by chance Lin Xuan stopped talking. She didn''t know what else she could say. Mo Yu''s mind is pure, and he never thinks too much about what he says, nor does he have the careful mind of Mo Lei and others. Because of this, what he often says is the most sincere without modification. A Ke, as expected, has something to do with Mo Yan. The master of the four gates of Taiji palace has been prejudiced against her from the beginning, and she has deep mustard. Is it because of this girl Aker. And white tiger yesterday deliberately said these words in front of her face, is to prove what, or lies in her hint. At the time of onset, the name called out in somniloquy should be buried in the bottom of my heart or unintentionally. However, no matter how Lin Xuan comforted himself, he knew that the suddenly exposed ako had a great weight in Mo Yan''s heart. Otherwise, when Qinglong told Taiji palace of civil strife, Mo Yan refused to go back. But a Ke sober is to let him resolutely turn around and walk, still can''t explain what? "Princess, you What are you thinking? " Mo Yu finds that his words are a little vague after he knows it. He opens his eyes wide and asks curiously, but he is beating a drum in his heart. He doesn''t want to make a misunderstanding between the third master and the princess because of his slip of tongue. The consequence of waiting for him is not as simple as sweeping the toilet. "Mo Yu, along the way, you can pretend to be Mo Yan. Remember not to open your mouth. Even if the situation is in crisis, you can never expose the fact that you are not Mo Yan, you know? " Lin Xuan put all her thoughts into the lake of heart. What she should know, sooner or later, is that she is not used to worrying about things from nothing. Even if her heart is entangled again, she will force herself to empty for the time being. Mo Yu nodded solemnly: "princess, don''t worry, my subordinates must be very careful, be careful with what they say and what they do!" After that, there was no sound in the carriage. Mo Lei, who was driving outside, waved his whip hard and beat the horse''s back. It was too irritating to think that the horse''s back was Mo Yu. What to say and what not to say. Mo Yu never had a sense of propriety. Later, because Mo Yu pretended to be Jun Mo Yan, Jun Yixuan''s carriage and the prime minister''s carriage were linked together by ropes. At the back of the carriage, there was a cart of necessities, but Mo Feng was the only driver. When he saw the carriage in front of him accelerating suddenly, Mo Feng couldn''t help pulling his horse''s back and following it. As for the previous conversation between Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang in the carriage, Mo Feng, who has a good hearing, is all in his ears. When he is thinking about when to find a chance to tell the princess, the carriage in front stops abruptly when the two horses hiss and their front hooves are suddenly raised due to the pulling force. please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1097 The carriage stops abruptly, and Mo Feng, who is following behind, pulls the reins and nearly hits the front wall. Mo Feng can''t help roaring out: "Mo Lei, what the hell are you doing?" "The moon king, the Moon Princess, meet again!" It''s not Mo Lei who answers Mo Feng. On the contrary, it''s a carriage with tassels hanging around the luxurious golden roof in the middle of the road not far from the carriage in front of him. There are nearly 20 bodyguards in front and behind to protect him. At the window of the carriage, the head is song Qingshu. The song and Yuan Dynasties are located between Ximu and Beiyue. If you go to the southern Chu state, you will have to pass through Ximu. So it''s not surprising to meet song Qingshu at this moment. It''s just why you happen to meet song Qingshu on the same official road. And looking at his posture, it is clear that he is here waiting for their arrival. Lin Xuan in the carriage quietly opened his eyes. The last time he left, he was still in Ximu palace. Unexpectedly, he met again before he reached the state of Chu. What a coincidence! "Song Er Wang Ye, my third master and princess are resting in the car. If it''s OK, please get out of the way!" Mo Lei''s face was cold, and now he was even more frosty. Looking at Song Qingshu''s exaggerated posture, and what he had done with nanfengya before, he couldn''t get a good match from him. "Oh? When do you need your servant to speak for the king and Princess of the moon? " Song Qingshu has a disdainful smile on his soft face. It''s obvious that if he can''t see Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan today, he won''t get out of the way. With the words closed, the curtain of the carriage fluttered slightly, and the plain hand stretched out from the inside like a scallion. When he lifted the corner of the curtain, Lin Xuan glared at Song Qingshu, who was standing in the way opposite him! I wonder if you''ve ever heard a word? " Seeing Lin Xuan''s appearance, song Qingshu''s smiling face became more and more demonic: "Princess Yue, please say it!" "A good dog is out of the way! Murray, keep going. If the road is blocked, go ahead! " With that, Lin Xuan threw the curtain and went back to the carriage again. Song Qingshu''s smiling face was a little stiff, and his eyebrows wrinkled and he put down the curtain. Then the driver of the luxurious carriage turned his horse''s head and gave way to a path. Just after an episode, while the carriage was driving, Murray approached the curtain of the door and said, "princess, they''ve been following "Let them sleep with you tonight in the wilderness!" "Yes Lin Xuan, who had planned to move on to the next town for a rest, suddenly ordered him to sleep in the wilderness that night. There were many people in the town. Moreover, it was because he arrived at sunset last night that he gave the enemy a chance to fight. This time, she just wants to go the opposite way, the wilderness, uninhabited, she wants to see, in the end, what will happen tonight, and song Qingshu, who has been following them, is for what! All day long, the carriages were on their way, and they kept on running until the lonely night. Compared with Lin Xuan''s carriages, the running team led by song Qingshu was far behind. The horses can drive day and night. They only need to have a rest on the way, but song Qingshu''s other people are all on foot except for the golden top carriage and two bodyguards who lead the way. All day long, no matter how good the bodyguard with a knife is, it''s impossible to stick to it. Song Qingshu frowned as he watched a group of bodyguards staggering behind the carriage. In front of him, he had a reason to follow Yuewang''s motorcade, but these people were all with him. Now they are so far behind. If he stops because of this, it will be more difficult for him to follow Yuewang''s motorcade. "Lord, they have stopped!" The coachman outside the car suddenly said a word to song Qingshu inside, which made him immediately put down his tangled mood and said: "tell the bodyguard behind to have a good rest and continue to drive tomorrow!" "Yes At a distance of several meters, song Qingshu''s motorcade gradually stopped in the field, while Lin Xuan slowly got out of the carriage in front of him. He looked around and thought about it. "Princess, surrounded by mountains and in the hinterland, it should be relatively safe!" After giving the carriage to Mo Feng, Mo Lei goes to Lin Xuan''s side and tells the situation around him. "Well, I''ll be here tonight. You and Mo Feng work harder. Take turns to watch the night. Remember to protect the prime minister!" As soon as the words fell, the sound of footsteps came. Guan Yao, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang came to Lin Xuan with different looks. "Thank you very much for your consideration!" Although Guan Yao had some reservations about Lin Xuan''s attitude, he just came over to hear her tell the only two bodyguards to protect themselves. "Auntie, are we going to sleep out here tonight?" Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, who have always lived a life of luxury, look around in disgust. They can''t see the end of the mountain. There is a dark forest shaking like a ghost. Although the hinterland is flat and clear, it is also a barren suburb. There is no reason to rest here. "Is there a problem?" Lin Xuan looks at the two princes with questioning tone. For them, I''m afraid they are still immersed in the suspicion that she killed Yin meng''er. However, for irrelevant people, no matter how to deny her, it is dispensable for Lin Xuan."Of course there is a problem? Aunt Huang, you will not forget that uncle Huang is now suffering from wind and cold. The wild environment is so bad. You want to make uncle Huang''s body unable to recover, don''t you? " Jun Yiyang is young and vigorous. Although he is still young at the age of 14, as the prince of the palace, he has always been used to the attitude of giving orders to others. Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, he has never really regarded Lin Xuan as an elder. "Jun Yiyang, if you dislike the poor conditions here, you can take your carriage and go on to find a better inn to sleep in! I won''t stop you! " Lin Xuan stood in front of Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, but he didn''t show any weakness. On the contrary, their strong aura made them angry. "Uncle Huang, look at the attitude of Aunt Huang!" With that, Jun Yiyang steps back and runs to the carriage, while Jun Yixuan also turns around and pretends to stop him. They sing together, but Lin Xuan still finds the clue. "Oh, what''s the matter? Is there internal strife in my family? " Just when Lin Xuan''s cold eyes came forward to stop him, Song Qingshu suddenly came back from the rear, and Rang Jun, who had no intention of stepping into it, also stared at him with no interest. He was angry and said, "is song two king Ye very free?" You don''t need to talk about Ximu''s family affairs! " Song Qingshu walked forward, still in a dark red robe. As he walked, his black hair was neatly tied on his head, and a few strands of broken hair fell down in front of his forehead, which made him more charming and uninhibited. Then he looked up and down at two brothers who were out of breath in their nostrils, preaching and saying: "I''m the second prince of song, and I belong to the same generation as your uncle. I didn''t let you go It''s polite of you to call uncle Huang. Can you say that the prince cultivated by Ximu royal family doesn''t understand such etiquette and righteousness? " "You..." Jun Yiyang angrily points at Song Qingshu, but he can''t find any excuse to refute. What he says is really reasonable, but he is angry, but his domineering appearance, a man looks so evil and feminine, it''s not manly. "What the second prince of song taught us is that Yixuan and Yiyang lost their sense of propriety. Thank you for your advice!" Jun Yixuan pulls down Jun Yiyang''s arm and makes a little effort. His face is full of shame. He only knows whether this is true or false. After that, he took Jun Yiyang to the side of the carriage, while Lin Xuan looked at Song Qingshu. This time, his unintentional move just helped him and said, "thank you very much." "Why be polite? I just can''t stand being rude to my elders. Comparatively speaking, I''m still princess Yue!" This kind of compliment with deep meaning once again made Lin Xuan frown. He always felt that the ancient people were talking with a needle hidden in their neck. Behind the smile, I''m afraid it was a sword! Lin Xuan Shu ran eyebrows, slightly nodded and said: "then do not disturb the second prince." Then he turned his head and motioned to Guan Yao. They went to the carriage one by one, while song Qingshu looked at Lin Xuan''s back in his spare time, as if he were talking to himself, as if he had said it to her on purpose: "I don''t know how the moon king is? I have an imperial doctor with me. If it''s convenient, I''ll do my best! " Lin Xuan stood and looked back: "Xie erwangye cares, Mo Yan is very good!" Song Qingshu watched Lin Xuan become more and more lonely and proud in the middle of the night. This woman''s intelligence was beyond people''s reach. When he was in Ximu palace, he knew that she was different. The ability to see the move is even higher than those who have lived in the deep palace for a long time. Sure enough, Jun Mo Yan can marry such a woman as an internal helper. No wonder he has been able to win in danger and escape from death so many times! * in the carriage, Mo Yu''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He blinked his eyes and wondered if he could speak. God knows how worried he was just now. If the eldest prince and the second prince really broke in, how should he deal with it. "Don''t worry, I won''t be discovered!" Lin Xuan saw Mo Yu''s thoughts and comforted him in a soft voice. Just as he was thinking of taking a rest, Mo Lei went back outside the carriage and called, "Princess!" "Well?" Open the curtain, see Mo Lei solemn look, can''t help frowning, tired from the eyebrows flashed by, but what happened?! "Eat something!" Mo Lei gives Lin Xuan the dry food wrapped in oil paper, which makes her sigh. Mo Lei is cold all the year round, like ice. She is too nervous to think that something happened again. Reluctantly, he took dry food in Mo Lei''s unidentified expression, and then said: "thank you!" "I dare not!" With a straight line of style, Mo Lei turns to Mo Feng. And Lin Xuan pulled down the curtain and put the dry food on the floor. It was a bitter rain. One day did not go out, motionless sitting in a wheelchair, the initial excitement and curiosity now has already disappeared! Although he is Mo Yu, he is now replacing the third master. Mo Lei ignores him directly and only gives dry food to the princess, which makes him feel embarrassed. "EatLin Xuan listens to Mo Yu''s breathing. His burning eyes reveal his emotion. With a smile, he hands Mo Yu the oil paper package. Seeing his hesitant gesture of stretching out his hand and retracting, he is still on his leg. Mo Yu looks at Lin Xuan with tears of gratitude. She is really a living Bodhisattva. Pull down the mask on your face and open the oil paper bag in a few seconds. You can see that the color is not fresh, but it''s all special food from Chang''an city. You can enjoy it with saliva. In an instant, his hands holding the delicately made dry food with the smell of wheat, he bit it with his mouth open. "Wait!" A fierce drink, let Mo Yu keep a mouth posture, eyes pick looking at Lin Xuan, don''t know why. It''s over. Does the princess regret giving it to him! "Give it to me!" Lin Xuan seriously looks at the Moyu he is about to taste. He stretches his hands flat and goes back to the main road. When Moyu hears the speech, he cries in his heart. He wants to cry without tears on his face. He slowly delivers dry food to Lin Xuan. Then he puts on a mask and lowers his head. But his small eyes make him look very pitiful. Lin Xuan squinted at a wisp of white powder on one side of dry food, and suddenly roared out: "Mo Lei, don''t eat dry food!" While talking, he rushed to the outside of the carriage and went straight to Mo Lei and Mo Feng, who were feeding the horses. "Princess, what''s the matter?" Mo Lei and Mo Feng run to Lin Xuan and see her face is fierce. They think something happened and ask urgently. "Do you eat this dry food?" Seeing Lin Xuan holding the dry food in his hand, they shake their heads one after another. They have been feeding the horses, but they haven''t had time to eat. When they walk down this day, they are afraid that the horses are more tired than people. "What about the others? Do you eat this dry food? " Turning his eyes and looking at the other two carriages, he saw Guan Yao, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, and walked away quickly. Mo Lei and Mo Feng look at each other. They know that the princess will never worry about anything. She is so anxious that she must have found something wrong. Immediately, they follow. Outside Jun Yixuan''s carriage, "Yixuan, do you have any dry food?" "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang!" Jun Yiyang was very unfriendly. It came out that the two people in the carriage met and frowned. He hated Lin Xuan''s meticulousness. "Mo Feng, go and see the prime minister!" As Lin Xuan said, he opened the door of the carriage and saw that on the low table in front of Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, there were sake and roast chicken. With the tip of his brow, he nodded and put down the curtain. As early as the time of travel, they put one of the two carriages brought by Jun Yixuan in the palace. Because the carriage was full of palace food and their clothes and money. It''s no better to go on a journey than to visit mountains and rivers, and Mo Yan''s practice at that time certainly had its purpose. But I don''t think Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang are running against each other. Looking at the crowded situation in the carriage, I think there are a lot of food hidden in my car. For this point, Lin Xuan has no room for comment. She can''t control what they want to do, as long as they are safe. And Guan Yao was in the carriage, lighting a small oil lamp and looking at the Scriptures in his hand. After being disturbed by the ink wind, he got off the carriage and said, "princess, what''s the matter?" "Prime minister, is dry food still delicious?" Lin Xuan suddenly changed his tone, and his anxiety disappeared. Looking at Guan Yao, he inquired like a greeting. "Fortunately, what advice does the princess have?" Guan Yao nodded yes, but he was still puzzled. "It''s nothing. You may be sleeping out here tonight. Don''t blame me, Prime Minister!" Lin Xuan talks with Yu Guanyao with a smile. After that, he goes to the carriage at the back, which is full of road supplies and dry food. When she got on the carriage, she took out all the dry food. Under the light of the fire fold, the dry food was not glossy, but it was still fragrant. After carefully checking everything, Lin Xuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She suddenly felt tired, and things kept going on. This time, she was put powder in the dry food, and it was obviously aimed at her. Because after all the food stored in the carriage was opened, many of them were contaminated with powder, while others were the same as before. Guan Yao, the prime minister, had eaten dry food, but he didn''t have any problems. However, the oil paper bag that Mo Lei gave her just now deliberately spread the powder evenly, but she found it by accident. "Murray, who has ever been in this carriage?" Lin Xuan slowly opened his tired eyes, turned his head and looked at Mo Lei. When he heard that Mo Lei knelt down directly, he felt guilty: "excuse me, princess, it''s dereliction of duty! This carriage is always driven by Mo Feng. If someone comes near I suspect that they are the people of the second prince of song and Yuan Dynasties! " "What about the others?" Mo Lei looks up at Lin Xuan suspiciously. For her question of avoiding the heavy and taking the light, suddenly, her eyes are gradually wide open. See this, Lin Xuanling lips hook up, "say it!" "Yes Only the second prince came in the carriage just now Because he said he would take some clothes... " The sound of footsteps came, accompanied by an angry question: "what do you mean, you slave? The Prince did get into the carriage just now, but it was also for the sake of getting the changed clothes. You are slandering the prince and drugging his aunt? "Jun Yiyang came from the carriage in front of him, and his clothes were changed. Jun Yixuan came slowly behind him with an expression of displeasure. The question in their eyes was self-evident. "My subordinates didn''t say that!" Mo Lei kneels on one knee and explains to Jun Yiyang slightly, but his tone is not timid. On the contrary, he is still hard and cold, which makes Jun Yiyang, who is extremely depressed all the way, get angry immediately. Pointing to Mo Lei, he moved to him in the blink of an eye, and then kicked him on the shoulder with a bent leg. At the same time, he roared: "what''s your attitude, you damned slave, dare to slander my prince, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Mo Lei propped up his shoulder to bear the powerful foot of Jun Yiyang, but even so, he kicked his body askew for a while, and then he regained his posture again. "It seems that uncle Huang''s servants are indeed out of discipline. Please comment on this matter." Jun Yixuan glared at the Mo Lei on the ground, then turned his eyes and glanced at Lin Xuan, full of deep meaning. Mo Feng trembles angrily. Although they are the subordinates of the Third Master in name, no one will call them slaves. Seeing Mo Lei bear the second prince''s foot, Mo Feng feels as hard as a knife. His brother, who lives and dies together, is insulted like this. But if he stands up again at this moment, the trouble will come to Mo Yu who disguises the Third Master in the carriage, It''s not worth the loss. Lin Xuan looked at the two brothers in silence, closed his eyelids, looked at Mo Lei and said, "Mo Lei, get up!" "Yes Completely respectful attitude, after Lin Xuan''s words were closed, Mo Lei stood up, his indomitable face turned cold into ice, and stood beside Lin Xuan. "The second prince, the four men of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, is the four dark guards of the Third Master of Ximu. He holds several posts. He is no less important than the first grade minister in the palace in the Ximu Dynasty. You call the slaves, but you know that they are no less important than you in your uncle''s heart." Lin Xuan''s words, like a bomb falling into the water, caused a huge wave. Compared with Mo Lei and Mo Feng, no one will say these words for their sake, and no one has ever said that their weight can be compared with that of the prince! For Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, Lin Xuan''s words made them look ugly. They were not old enough. Even though they were deep-seated, they could not be happy or angry. So Jun Yiyang suddenly broke out. If Jun Yixuan hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed to fight with Lin Xuan. "Lin Xuan, what are you? At the beginning, you first killed meng''er, then married uncle Huang, and disturbed Ximu''s court for many times. You are a snake and scorpion woman, who clearly has a bad heart and tries to break Ximu into pieces! Take a few damned slaves and compare them with the prince. Are they worthy? " Jun Yiyang roared hysterically, and his face was slightly tender. He was only a teenager, but he was influenced by the deep palace. He was less naive and more mature. "Yiyang, you can''t say that! Now the emperor''s uncle is hiding. The emperor''s aunt is in charge of everything. Who knows what the emperor''s uncle thinks? Maybe our prince is not as important as these slaves! " Jun Yixuan looks at Lin Xuan with a cold face and a sneer. Seeing that she is about to speak, she interrupts her again and says, "if Aunt Huang thinks what Yixuan and Yiyang have said is wrong, it''s better to ask Uncle Huang to come out. Let''s face each other!" It is at this moment that Jun Yixuan and Mo Lei speak out their real purpose. Mo Lei and Mo Feng are tense and never feel that their existence is so worthless. Seeing the princess face the questions of the two princes, they can''t say anything! "Ah, mo''an. How can I meet such a lively scene every time I go out for a walk Not surprisingly, song Qingshu''s helpless voice came from one side of the carriage. When the people turned their eyes, they saw that he was following his entourage. They chatted with each other, as if they were asking, but also as if they were talking to the people. "What Wang Ye said is that it''s said that Ximu country is good at juggling. You didn''t see it last time, but this time you just fulfilled your wish!" The follower named mo''an follows song Qingshu as he walks, but everyone can hear the irony in his tone. When Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang heard this, they obviously compared what they had just done to juggling. They glared at each other angrily, and the breath around them suddenly condensed, which made people tremble. Song Qingshu''s cunning light flashed. When he saw Lin Xuan, he pretended to be surprised, "Princess Yue, meet again!" The car follows the wind. Lin Xuanhan nods her head. No matter how silly she is, she can see that song Qingshu is deliberately coming to help her out. Although she doesn''t know what he is doing, she is really exhausted by successive changes. Now it''s comforting to have someone stand up to help him share a sentence. "Oh, I have to doubt the relationship between the second prince of song and his aunt. How come you come here every time? But Uncle Huang was always in the car and never showed up. Aunt Huang, don''t you want to explain? " Song Qingshu is about to speak, but Lin Xuan takes the lead. His eyes are full of light, but he is tired: "explain? If the eldest prince and the second prince are not afraid of the plague, our princess can let your uncle come out to talk with you in detail. Mo Lei, go and invite the king of the moon out! "Lin Xuan is calm, and his tone of voice is hard to distinguish between true and false, but he really bluff Jun and Xuan. "You You said uncle Huang was infected with plague? How is that possible? Why do we have nothing to do all the way? Maybe you did something to Uncle Huang! " Although Jun Yiyang still imperious question, but it contains uncertain tone, or let people hear his cold, plague who is not afraid of it! "I will know immediately whether the princess has done anything to your uncle!" After that, Mo Lei follows Lin Xuan. They walk to the carriage not far away at the same time. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang look at each other and pace slowly with suspicion and curiosity. Just walked to the carriage nearby, but suddenly came a violent cough, accompanied by extremely painful suppression Shenyin voice: "Xuaner..." Lin Xuan''s face changed greatly, "Mo Yan!" While shouting, he got on the carriage, and Murray and others also stood guard outside the carriage with solemn expression. Song Qingshu stood not far away, squinting and gazing. All of a sudden, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Lin Xuan said anxiously, "Mo Lei, deal with this! Be sure to bury it in the ground, or it will spread! " In Lin Xuan''s hand, several pieces of rags and used face masks were put out of the car curtain. What made other people back away was the Yellow filth on the mask. Mo Lei took on the filth, got up and quickly flew to the flat hinterland not far away. According to Lin Xuan''s requirements, he buried those things in the soil, and then turned them back again. It was only a moment. After about half a cup of tea, Lin Xuan came out of the carriage, with sweat on his face. He looked at Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, who flashed to one side and said, "come on! Uncle Huang also wants to see you Jun also Xuan two people hesitated, as if lost voice, Shaoqing Jun also Xuan swallow, said: "no That''s OK! Uncle Huang, you are very well. Yixuan and Yiyang will not disturb you first! " The words shut, two people quite some embarrassment of nod then leave, return to own carriage after, have never come out again! And Mo Lei and Mo Feng and others, face unchanged, at the same time, the heart stone also gradually fall, dangerous! It was getting darker and darker. The people who song Qingshu had brought lit torches around the carriage, shining with a faint yellow light. Song Qingshu and Lin Xuan walked near the carriage and said, "Princess Yue is really brilliant. Qingshu has little talent and learning. I admire her very much." "Thank you just now, Mr. erwangye." Turn your eyes and look at Song Qingshu''s flawless side face. The graceful radian casts a shadow against the torch. At the same time, song Qingshu also coolly side eyes, eyebrows smile shaking his head said: "why polite! As a matter of fact, I still want to say sorry to you about what happened in the Palace last time. " "It''s all over!" She had a clear sense of love and hate. Fengyening contributed a lot to the affairs of the Imperial Palace, but song Qingshu did not cause any substantial harm to her in the final analysis. Moreover, in this day alone, he helped himself twice! The tired mind has to continue to face everything bravely. Mo Yan''s sudden departure is her unspeakable hurt. She has been persuading herself to believe him, but the girl ako, who appears out of thin air, is so between them that she can''t tell the truth. "Gulu Gulu" an indecent voice came, and song Qingshu was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Xuan''s stomach, and asked in surprise, "didn''t you eat?" "Not hungry yet!" Song Qingshu suddenly frowned, "that also wants to eat some!" "No problem! I went back first! You can help yourself Turning around, the bleak figure is reflected in Song Qingshu''s eyes. I don''t know why I see her again this time. I always feel that she is very different from her smile before. Her mind seems to be very heavy, and it seems to be with a touch of sadness. In fact, the distance between the two teams was only a hundred meters. When Lin Xuan came back to his carriage, Mo Lei walked out from behind the carriage. Then, when Lin Xuan had no time to speak, he knelt down on his knees and said, "Mo Lei is the fourth dark guard, Princess Xie''s maintenance!" "Get up! It''s not that serious. It''s just a matter of fact! " Mo Lei gets up. He is not good at words, but it doesn''t mean that he has no idea in his heart. From today''s attitude of defending the princess, the four of them have identified the princess in their lifetime. As soon as he was about to get on the carriage, Mo Lei, who was waiting for him, also made a cry in his stomach. His face flashed. He thought that many of the food in the carriage had been drugged, and they had not eaten because they had been busy. This day, she felt guilty and upset. She was on her way all the time, but she ignored the people who were following her. She stopped and said, "do you want to eat game?" "Game?" When Mo Lei was looking down and embarrassed, he was surprised to hear Lin Xuan''s question. He was in the hinterland, surrounded by mountains. It was autumn, and there would be a lot of game. But he couldn''t help thinking that the princess''s origin should be that she had never lived outside the field. How could she suddenly have such a suggestion! "Call up Mo Feng, let''s go hunting!" All of a sudden, there was a rush of madness in her heart. Lin Xuan turned around and wanted to leave. She wanted to do something, no matter what it was, as long as she could temporarily forget the complex emotions in her mind.In the flat hinterland, Lin Xuan was followed by an inexplicable face of Mo Feng and Mo Lei. They slowly moved away from the carriage and torch. At night, many wild animals would come out to look for food, but Lin Xuan walked with a little speed. When the three came to a place where the grass was floating, the half meter tall grass was dancing and swaying, and listening attentively, he could hear the rustling sound from the grass. Mo Lei and Mo Feng knew it in an instant, and they bent over in an instant. Although it was dark, it was easy for them who had good hearing to distinguish where the sound came from. "Oh Mo Feng suddenly jumped up, holding a branch in his hand, and suddenly heard a scurry in the grass. As a result, Lin Xuan just needs to wait for one side. Mo Feng and Mo Lei fight for me to rise and fall in the vast wasteland. Shaoqing, when Mo Lei and Mo Feng come back to Lin Xuan with a smile, they carry a lot of prey in their hands, including pheasants and rabbits. They almost come back with a full load. "Look, Princess They showed Lin Xuan the game in their hands. Soon, the three returned to the carriage and circled a bunch of grass on the ground for fire roasting. The news also attracted many people to watch. Mo Lei and Mo Yu skillfully plucked and peeled the pheasants and rabbits respectively. Fortunately, there was enough water in the carriage. When everything was ready, three supports supported at both ends, and a long branch with bark removed in the middle penetrated the head and tail of the game, which was put on the rising fire and roasted by Mo Feng. "Ha ha, Princess Yue seems to be hungry!" Lin Xuan knew who it was without looking back. He said casually, "food is the God of the people." "That book is just hungry. I wonder if I can taste the craft of Princess Yue?" Song Qingshu, who came uninvited, directly sat on the ground beside Lin Xuan, watching her gently teasing the game with the wine bag in her hand, and asked, "what''s this?" "With wine to bake, more delicious and soft skin meat!" Lin Xuan explained casually, and song Qingshu narrowed her eyes slightly. She could always make extraordinary moves inadvertently, but every time it was just right and convincing. With the arrival of song Qingshu and his accompanying bodyguards at the back of the fire, the smell of baking in the wild has been spread for a long time, and they are all greedy. At the moment, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang in the carriage are looking at Lin Xuan through the window. They are talking and laughing, and they are not angry. This woman is just like water. Uncle Huang is seriously ill. She not only doesn''t care, but also has fun with other men. It''s disgusting. At this moment, this situation makes Jun Yixuan and his wife feel turbulent. From the beginning, they are disgusted with Lin xuancun, to now they are disgusted with each other. Even the dried food that has been drugged can be found by her. I really don''t know where she has such great ability. At the same time, the dark rain in the carriage looked at the fire with infinite longing, and was dizzy with hunger, smelling the fragrance, which was quite like looking for plum to quench thirst. About half an hour later, the three roast chickens and two roast rabbits were all cooked by the quick methods of Mo Lei and Mo Feng. The oily game was delicious for several miles, which made people salivate. "Try it!" Looking at the appearance of Mo Lei and Mo Dian trying their best to restrain the outflow of saliva, Lin Xuan said with a smile. Suddenly two people wolfed down holding game began to eat, even the hot DC tears, also still can''t stop. With the unique aroma of wine and the crispness of game, they are very satisfied. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, is much more elegant, tearing off a small piece of crispy skin and tasting it. Suddenly feel the side of a can''t ignore the sight of the moment, turn the eyes to see song Qingshu focused on looking at himself, hand game in the past, "do you want to taste?" However, it was a polite inquiry, but song Qingshu took it in hand. Like Lin Xuan, he tore off the flesh and tasted it elegantly. "Well, the skin is soft, the taste is fragrant, and the wine is fragrant. Princess Yue is a good cook!" Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly: "Er Wang Ye, you always talk like this. Wenzou, aren''t you tired?" Song Qingshu was obviously stunned. It seemed that he was flattering on the leg of the horse this time. Seeing Lin Xuan finish, he turned his head pointlessly and immediately felt that he had no appetite. "Princess, try this!" Mo Lei and Mo Feng look at each other quietly. Then they get up and walk to Lin Xuan''s side. They squeeze between Lin Xuan and song Qingshu, holding a roasted chicken leg in their hand, and say it as if they were offering a treasure. And Mo Feng also got up at the same time. When song Qingshu wanted to turn to the other side of Lin Xuan, he suddenly moved to block song Qingshu''s action again. "Princess, this roast rabbit is good!" They were like protectors, one left and one right guarding Lin Xuan in the middle, while song Qingshu was pushed to the left rear of the three, helpless to get up, he was isolated! On the night of staying in the wilderness, everything was calm. Except for Mo Lei, Mo Feng and song Qingshu, who were fighting for favor, they were waiting for Lin Xuan. Mo Yu in the carriage, at the end of the night, looked at the roast chicken Lin Xuan had brought back to him, crying and gobbling. He had not eaten or talked all day. God knows that he was going hungry."Hard for you!" Seeing Mo Yu''s action, Lin Xuan was filled with resentment. If he hadn''t left suddenly, why would he have let all this happen. She is not afraid of any danger and does not flinch from any difficulties, but she is also a woman with deep feelings in her heart. She will be disconsolate when she looks at how many people protect her and obey herself unconditionally. Mo Yu was a little stunned, blinking his eyes and shaking his head: "princess, you are serious. We are all subordinates. What we say and do must be based on you and the third master. If the third master leaves, his subordinates should share your worries and solve your problems!" "Well, I know all about it. Thank you." At night, in the empty and quiet hinterland, the torch was crackling and burning. Except for a few bodyguards, the rest of the people were sleeping in the carriage. Mo Yu had to be in the same place with Lin Xuan. Seeing Lin Xuan sitting on the floor, he closed his eyes and had a shallow sleep. I pray silently in my heart. I hope that when the third master knows, he won''t be punished. There''s a reason. I have to! The next day, a ray of sunlight in the morning broke through the dark curtain and rose slowly from the East. Lin Xuan opened some red phoenix eyes and frowned slightly. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep all night that she had a headache. But the sound of fighting from outside surprised her. Her eyes were deep. Did it start early in the morning?! When I got out of the carriage, I thought it was the same as before, but when I saw it, I was surprised to find that the fighting was actually from Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and song Qingshu, and there seemed to be something wrong with Jun Yixuan''s face. "What are you doing?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1098 Five days later, after Lin Xuan''s team met song Qingshu, the two teams marched together to the south of Chu. During this period, the appearance of song Qingshu made Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang have a lot of disagreements with him. Only in the early morning of five days ago, I saw Jun Yixuan and song Qingshu fighting together. After asking, I found out that they didn''t know what was going on. They were itchy all over. Even their cheeks were covered with red marks. They looked very funny. Because of the quarrel between the two men and song Qingshu, Jun Yixuan directly thinks that song Qingshu has done evil to them. He goes to question them in the morning with anger. As a result, he is stopped by the bodyguard, which makes them even more angry, and finally leads to a fight. Time goes by, but it still takes nearly half a month to get to the southern Chu state. When Jun Yixuan and Jun Yixuan passed through a town, they were diagnosed and treated by a doctor, and then they knew that they were caused by mosquito bites at night. Although very dissatisfied with the results, but after taking the decoction, has been significantly improved, now two people''s faces in addition to light traces, itching has been reduced a lot. At this moment, in Gusu City, the border city of Ximu, Lin xuanphen asked his party to settle down and revise. One day later, they officially moved to South Chu, and the food on their way should also be re equipped, so in the late Inn of Gusu City, several people stayed here. Needless to say, song Qingshu''s team will follow, which will make Mo Lei and Mo Feng anxious. If the third master doesn''t come back, will song Qingshu stick to the princess all the time, just like a dog skin plaster. In the past few days, Lin Xuan felt more and more tired and weak. He was all in a daze and confused. Lin Xuan, who has always been confident in her own body, can''t help but wonder if she is ill. In the room, after a night''s sleep and waking up, Lin Xuan lay on his bed and frowned, feeling his discomfort. Gusu city is the last city of Ximu kingdom. After passing this city, it entered the border of Southern Chu. Because of its remote location, the city is obviously much behind the previous way. The streets are relatively not prosperous, so even if you come to the inn in the center of the city, it won''t be too noisy in the daytime. When Lin Xuan was about to sleep, the door was knocked. "Who?" The voice was feeble, and the people outside the door also asked tentatively: "Lin Xuan, are you uncomfortable?" "What''s the matter?" Don''t want to get up, the people outside the door as early as after entering the city, to her address from the princess became Lin Xuan, is that song Qingshu. "Today, there''s a poetry contest in Fenglin outside Suzhou. I''d like to invite you to have a look!" Song Qingshu frowned and listened to Lin Xuan''s voice in the room. He noticed that her face was a little pale these days. He couldn''t help thinking about it. "No, you go!" Without any energy to think about the meaning of song Qingshu''s move, Lin Xuan himself is aware of the weak voice, where there is strength to see what Maple competition. The sound of footsteps outside the door was far away. Lin Xuan''s eyebrows never stretched. His throat was sour and dry, but he couldn''t speak. It seemed that she heard someone talking in her ear, but she couldn''t hear who it was. Her wrist seemed to be held by someone, but she was powerless to resist. So I don''t know how long later, when Lin Xuan opened her eyes again, she was covered with a thin quilt, and the window opened slightly. The figure standing in front of the window made her feel stunned for a moment. Slender body, dark blue embroidered fan arc robe, bee waist tight, ink hair up and down behind, negative hands stand, the thin cocoon of both hands is obvious. "You..." The voice is hoarse and weak, like a mosquito. I''m afraid if you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t hear clearly at all. Even so, the hearing of martial arts practitioners is higher than that of ordinary people. When the people in the window slowly turn around and see Lin Xuan sober up, they say in a reproachful tone, "you have been infected with severe cold for ten days. Don''t you know how to take care of yourself?" Severe wind cold? "Is it?" Dumb answer, Lin Xuan drooping eyes cover lost fundus of the eye, once she suspected, thought he was pregnant, now it seems to be just his fantasy joke. Song Qingshu went to the bedside and looked down at some thin Lin Xuan on the bed. He handed her the medicine bowl on the low table at the head of the bed and said coldly, "drink it!" Lin Xuan had some difficulty sitting up. Besides his throat, he also had some pain. However, his physical fatigue was much better. He took the medicine bowl and was about to drink it. But he heard song Qingshu say again: "are you not afraid of me poisoning?" Slowly lift eyes, looking at Song Qingshu cold face, Ling lips mutter: "afraid of what!" She died once. Is there any difference?! This life was given by God. Even if she took it back, she had nothing to say. The change of mood and powerlessness made Lin Xuan not want to face it. He looked at the dark brown soup and saw his sunken cheek reflected on it. He took it calmly and drank the bitter and spicy medicine slowly. She knows that she is getting better so fast, and he has contributed a lot! When she was just awake, she still had the smell of medicine in her mouth. When she was in a coma, the voice she heard should be that he asked the doctor to see her."I really don''t know what you are thinking. You take care of all the people, but you only let yourself be cold for many days. No matter how incompetent you are, he shouldn''t let you deal with everything by yourself!" Song Qingshu takes Lin Xuan''s medicine bowl, and there is no lack of contempt for Mo Yan. He has never seen a woman who presides over the overall situation with all her abilities, and even has two princes who are against her everywhere. "Long winded!" Lin Xuan glanced at Song Qingshu and replied in silence, which made song Qingshu angry, even for no reason. "You I don''t know what to do After that, he turned and strode away. "Bang" closed the door, and there was a roar at the door: "what are you looking at?" Mo Lei and Mo Feng stare at Song Qingshu, who has blasted the hair, and go away. They hum angrily. If it wasn''t for the sake of letting the accompanying doctor save the princess, they wouldn''t let him into the princess''s room! This time, all of them made a mistake. They didn''t bring any extra people along the way, but the third master had his intention. But he didn''t expect to change on the way. The third master disappeared, and the princess fell ill again. "How are you, princess?" Mo Feng is calling at the door. He just heard the princess and song Qingshu talking. Although he can''t hear what it is, he just needs to wake up. Otherwise, they don''t know what to do. "It''s OK. How are you getting ready?" As soon as he spoke, the door was opened, and Lin Xuan lay with a cape behind him all night. In addition, he recovered a little physical strength in the morning. Although he still had a little pain, he was much better than his previous state of fatigue. I have to think that I owe song Qingshu another favor. The first contact, he gives the feeling is very soft and dark. But this time, I felt that he was at least good. No matter what his original intention and purpose were, he helped himself again and again. "Almost ready! If the princess is not in good health, why don''t we have a few more days'' rest? Anyway, it''s the state of Southern Chu out of Gusu City, and there''s still time! " This is what Mo Lei suggests. They also know that in recent troubled times, the princess has a heavy responsibility and has to play outside. Even they can''t bear it, let alone as a woman. "No, you all have a good rest today. Let''s continue our journey tomorrow morning! It''s not too late to have a rest after arriving at the state of Southern Chu! " Lin Xuan looks at Mo Lei and Mo Feng''s deep dark eyes. It is estimated that they are tired because of their alternate vigils at night. At this moment, Lin Xuan couldn''t help feeling resentful. When he was in Ximu, Mo Yan suggested that a few people should walk fast, so that they would not attract other people''s attention, and the speed would be faster. But now it seems that there are not enough people, so we are really tired! Mo Feng and Mo Lei, together with Mo Yu disguised as Mo Yan, resist the task of security guard all the way, and Mo Yan''s departure is the responsibility of Mo Feng and Mo Lei. When Lin Xuan thought about it, he was irritable and had no choice. After Mo Lei and Mo Feng leave, Lin Xuan sits alone at the round table, sipping some cool tea, feeling confused. Every time she was alone, she would not naturally think of the reason why Mo Yan left. Confused, and do not know how to open their own! No wonder it is said that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. In Lin Xuan''s opinion, she should have dropped to a negative number. When the sun came, xuancong Wu. For Mo Yan, she changed more than a little bit! The window was suddenly blown open by a strong wind, and the temperature was also rising. The climate of Suzhou city was obviously still at the beginning of autumn, cool and warm, which made Lin Xuan close his eyes and enjoy the time. Maple poetry appreciation conference? Suddenly, the words song Qingshu said in the early morning flashed into my mind. Maple forest in autumn is the most beautiful! Thinking, will linger in the heart of the numerous branches hidden, turned out of the inn. Wave away Mo Lei and Mo Feng''s colleagues, she just want to make this period of time belong to her! Without the shackles of the princess''s name and worries about her way, she is just Lin Xuan. Suzhou city is not as noisy as a prosperous town. Even in the daytime, the streets are not crowded. Lin Xuan is wearing a white elegant Satin Velvet Cape brought by Ximu. The velvet around her neck sets off her oval face. It is more and more delicate. As she walks, the Cape is shining radiantly. At the same time, it makes many people wonder that there are so many people wearing it this warm afternoon in autumn. Abandoning all thoughts, Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes are shining. She is never used to self pity or ostrich mentality for a long time. At this time, under the scorching sun, she is like a spirit falling into the world. Her matchless appearance and beautiful figure affect the eyes of many people in Gusu city. After asking about the location and time of the competition, it turned out that the competition was held at Hongfeng mountain in the suburb of Suzhou. Hongfeng mountain is not steep. The low mountain is red. When Lin Xuan stands in front of the gentle mountain road and looks at the magnificent Hongfeng mountain, he can''t help admiring the charm of nature. Lingering like fire, the mountains and fields are full of Soul-catching red, bleak lonely autumn because of this bright red maple forest, dyed with a touch of breathtaking beauty. It''s the season when maple leaves are red. The red maple mountain, which is named after maple trees, really deserves its reputation.The competition was held on the flat hill of Hongfeng mountain. On the gentle mountain road, you can enjoy the scenery slowly. You can hear the rustling of maple leaves. Occasionally, a few maple leaves leave the branches and fall on Lin Xuan''s snow-white shoulders. Then they swing to the ground. On the mountain road of red leaves, they are dotted like dreams. On the mountain road, sometimes two or three pairs of literati poets chanted poems on maple, sometimes four friends and five friends talked and laughed side by side. When everyone passed Lin Xuan, they couldn''t help looking more. This is in a flaming maple forest, a white woman comparable to white clouds, really more attractive. Finally, on top of the flat hill, the pavilion of cylindrical Daiwa stands, with maple leaves falling by the wind on the top of the cornice. Ten long tables are arranged side by side on Pingqiu, on which there are four treasures of the study. Before the competition starts, many young girls in the pavilion talk with men shamefully and timidly, and the literati are all eager to show their academic achievements in the poetry contest! "Princess?" A light call attracted Lin Xuan''s attention. Following the sound, Guan Yao, dressed in a simple black robe, looked at him in surprise. Fortunately, his voice was very small and did not attract the attention of others. "I didn''t expect Lord Guan to come too!" Lin Xuan was in a relaxed mood. He looked at Guan Yao and exchanged greetings politely. "How are you?" When he was at the late Inn, he naturally knew that Lin xuanran was ill. Guan Yao, who had changed his mind about Lin Xuan, couldn''t help asking. "Thank you, it''s no big deal! Are you here to take part in the competition Looking at the busy arrangement of some servants, Lin Xuan asked casually. "I''m just laughing. I''m just coming to see the fun!" "Well, please, don''t care. I just came to have a look!" After saying goodbye to Guan Yao, Lin Xuan went to a place with few people and paid close attention to the scenery above Pingqiu. Knowing that Guan Yaoding was bound if she was there, she didn''t want to be disliked, so it was better to be alone. She doesn''t know much about the poems and Odes of the contest, but in modern times, the classics that have accumulated five thousand years of wisdom are incomparable to these people. Before long, there were more people on this flat hill, even more than the streets in the city. The eyes of scholars were shining, and the maple admirers were also hot. The annual Maple appreciation conference began gradually. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Hongfeng mountain to participate in this year''s Fengshi Fu competition. This year, as in previous years, a total of 10 questions, the first level is still based on Maple poetry, we Wang Yuanwai and magistrate adults through, you can participate in the second level! Today, anyone who has passed through the five passes can be invited to a banquet outside of Wang Yuan. In addition, the person who has won the top this year may become a good son-in-law of councillor Wang! " The person who presided over the contest was talking about the rules, but his last sentence was thundering in everyone''s ears. All men, young and old, were excited when they heard it. Councillor Wang Wai was originally a good man in Gusu City, and his family was also very rich. However, he had only one daughter for many years, and his status was naturally comparable to that of Jinzhiyuye. This year is the year of hairpin. I didn''t expect that there would be such an attractive title in this Maple appreciation contest. "Magistrate, Mr. Wang, look at our competition..." The magistrate sits in the pavilion, while the Wang Yuan sits on his side. Behind them stand several yamen guards, while all the people are driven on the flat hill outside the pavilion. The magistrate was over 40 years old. His eyebrows were furrowed with the word "Chuan". His eyes were not angry but powerful. It was obvious that he had a great reputation among the common people. After the man asked, the moment the magistrate opened his mouth, only the wind was heard on Pingqiu, and no one opened his mouth. "Let''s go!" With the opening of the magistrate, a row of long tables outside the pavilion, yamen servants with gongs bang, the appreciation of maple poetry contest officially began. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes looked at all the people''s concentration and thought, which was probably their simplest happiness. They spent their brains for their favorite things, but they didn''t complain. "You are not well yet, but you are not afraid of the aggravation of wind and cold at all!" The words in his ears made Lin Xuan still look at the scene in Pingqiu as if he had never heard of them. He had bright eyes and white teeth, with a white mantle like jade. He said with a smile: "it''s time for you to come!" Song Qingshu, as a prince, has many attendants on standby. It''s not a problem to know where he is. Lin Xuan was not surprised at his appearance, as if they had been friends for many years. "I''ve never seen you like that!" After a murmur, song Qingshu stopped talking and stood beside Lin Xuan. Both of them were pretty men and pretty women with picturesque cheeks, as if they wanted to compare the beauty of the red maple forest. "First, please write a poem with the title of this remnant Maple!" The person who presided over the contest held a maple leaf that was missing a dime, and the red incomplete beauty was displayed in front of everyone''s eyes. All the people present, men or women, wring their eyebrows one after another, naturally, the literati had the upper hand.Soon, the three people who won the first level went out of the crowd and stood behind the long table. The second level came one after another. After the competition of five levels in a row, the long table is full of people, and those who fail to pass one level can only become spectators and have no chance to compete again in the next five levels. "Good! Congratulations on winning the final. If someone answers a wrong question, he will be eliminated. The first level of the final, guess idioms The 32 finalists at the long table are all men. Everyone focused on the topic, and the host said, "silence is better than sound! Please write your answers on the rice paper when the Gong rings! " All the spectators could not help whispering and thinking about the answer, and those who participated in the competition were all thinking about it. However, in ten seconds, the Gong rang, and the people who came up with the answer were arrogant and complacent, while the people who thought hard and had no results could only quit. "The first level of the final, the answer is: understanding!" After the Yamen officer took away the rice paper from the table and examined it one by one by the magistrate and Wang Yuanwai, the host turned back and yelled, "a total of 21 people enter the next level! We''re going to eliminate eleven people! " Lin Xuan always looks at her with eyes and a smile. Song Qingshu is Yu Guang who never left her. "Did you guess?" Although it was a question, the tone was very positive. Just when the man said the question, he had noticed Lin Xuan''s eyes. His sudden and bright look clearly knew the answer for a long time. "The second level is poetry! Listen to the questions, and the answer time is the same as before! The last sentence is: the other side of the flower open the other side! " Many of the 21 contestants are scratching their ears and thinking about this pun. Six of the seven words are the same, and the two "Kai" words represent different meanings, which really baffles the contestants and spectators. When Lin Xuan heard of this, he was so lonely that his eyes covered his mood. He quietly blurted out: "the world of mortals is like a dream, the world of mortals!" Song Qingshu suddenly turned her eyes, what a dream of the world of mortals, such neat and picturesque words, she is really smart, but what''s the matter with the loneliness on her face! Soon, after the end of the four levels in succession, there were only three people left on the long table. One of them was a little older and should be in his early 30s. The other two were all weak scholars. It seemed that it was very hard to win the competition. The last level that people were looking forward to arrived as scheduled, and people on Pingqiu were looking forward to it more and more. "Congratulations to the three of you on entering the last level. Please go out to ask the magistrate and member Wang for the last level. Welcome!" The magistrate and Wang Yuanwai discussed with each other for a moment, then the magistrate whispered a few words to the host, but they didn''t know what they were saying, which obviously made the host''s face stiff. Then they flattered and accompanied the smiling face. Finally they went to the pavilion and hesitated to say: "this last pass The title is Please draw a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath It is undeniable that such a topic has never appeared in previous years, and the last step of this finale is to let three men draw a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath in public, which makes many women blush at the opera, and many scholars frown. They all boast that they are honest and arrogant, which is really unacceptable. And the last three people, each of them looks a little bit embarrassed, but at the end of the competition, one is to prove their strength, and the other is that if they can really marry the king''s daughter, it will be a lifetime of wealth. "Cao min quit the competition!" Then the old man suddenly walked to the Pavilion behind him. He just came to participate in the competition as a hobby, but the final topic for him no longer needed competition. He had all kinds of opportunities in his family, and he wanted to know that he didn''t have a chance. "Sure!" After the magistrate agreed, it was obvious that councillor Wang was relieved and looked around the whole Pingqiu. In fact, he had a very satisfied candidate in his heart. However, there was a girl around him, which was a pity. But with that in mind, councillor Wang looked to a corner not far away, turned his head and whispered with the magistrate, and the two men in front of the competition had already begun to work hard. Even if they didn''t get married, men of their age had long lived in the same room with their maidservants. Even if they had never seen a beauty take a bath, they could still fantasize. However, what kind of beauty she is, she can only look around the flat hill to see if there is a person with a slightly better face. Both men are like this, and in the crowd, they are attracted by a white figure. At first glance, they are shocked. Even when they couldn''t move their eyes for a long time, they attracted all the spectators to look back one after another. When they looked along the line of sight, they found that under a maple tree in Pingqiu, they were just a couple of Bi people made in heaven. The man''s face is like jade, while the woman''s face is cool and precious, which fascinates everyone''s eyes. The sudden attention made Lin Xuan and Liu frown. Even song Qingshu didn''t expect such a scene. He suddenly hummed coldly and threw his eyes at the crowd."Who are these two?" Wang Yuan looked happy outside. He didn''t expect that he was worried about how to talk to the man. Such an accident happened on Pingqiu. It was easy. The magistrate also looked at them at the same time. After years of official career, he decided that they were either rich or expensive. I''m afraid they were not from Suzhou city because of their arrogance and unattainable temperament. "Let''s go!" Lin Xuan''s eyes dropped quietly. She just wanted to be a spectator quietly. Now it seems that she has become a luxury. Turning to leave, song Qingshu is also cold eyes to the right, do not say a word to follow. This is very bad, Mr. Wang. The man''s temperament and appearance, even if he had never seen them in many cities and towns, could not let them leave so easily. He pulled up his clothes and ran out of the pavilion. In his anxiety, he gave an order: "help me stop them!" In an instant, more than ten yamen servants swarmed up, blocking Lin Xuan and song Qingshu''s way. Wang Yuan ran to song Qingshu and looked at him with burning eyes. He asked, "I don''t know what to call this young master? Is there a match? " It was in his heart that he was willing to ask. His daughter was like a golden branch. Even if the man should have three wives and four concubines, he had to sit in the main room. "Get out of here!" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Yuanwai''s flattering expression. He was disgusted! "Eh? You How can you talk like that Wang member outside a Leng, obviously did not expect that he condescended to decline expensive to ask, but get such vicious words. Suddenly, the highly respected position in Gusu city seemed to be trampled on, and his face became ugly. He continued: "it''s your honor to ask you. What''s your attitude?" Lin Xuan''s cold eyes glared at the Yamen who blocked his way and the Wang Yuan who stopped song Qingshu. His voice was cold and he said, "your business, solve it by yourself!" "So heartless?" Song Qingshu laughingly looks at Lin Xuan, who wants to leave but is stopped. He comes to the maple appreciation competition for her. If not, why should he be treated as a monkey. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows in a provocative way. It was because of his face that the king wanted to take him as his son-in-law. He could not ask for such a good thing! "I''m talking to you outside. Did you hear me?" Wang Yuanwai is just the richest man in Suzhou city. He is honored as Yuanwai because he is charitable and has a great reputation among the people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1099 Although I want to find a good son-in-law for my daughter, I can''t treat her badly. In front of him, this man is his favorite. For his daughter''s sake, he has to ask what kind of background this man comes from. "Yes, Mr. Wang is asking you! That''s impolite. You look like a dog! " Among the onlookers, those men with sour taste can''t help pointing fingers at Song Qingshu. Who doesn''t covet the daughter of councillor Wang? He is a first-class man with extraordinary birth. Why does this man have such an attitude. "For the last time, get out of the way!" Song Qingshu is obviously not happy to see the short and fat Wang Yuanwai. With his identity, he doesn''t deserve to know! "Oh, you You... " "Mr. Wang, don''t be impatient At this time, the magistrate walked out of the pavilion and walked in the corridor where the visitors were leaving. He stood with his hands on the side of Wang Yuanwai. "Wang Yuanwai just wanted to accept my son-in-law and disturb you. No wonder!" "Well, get out of the way!" Lin Xuan looked at the magistrate with a straight face. Although he didn''t know the details, through his locked eyebrows and BUA''s face, he should not be the second king. "If you don''t dislike it, would you like to have a talk at the mansion?" The magistrate''s attitude really surprised the public, and made Wang Yuanwai look at him with some complaints. What''s the origin of these two people? They were treated like this by the magistrate. It should be the governor''s polite tone and respectful attitude, which makes it difficult for Lin Xuan and song Qingshu to make trouble even if they want to. "If the magistrate has something to do, come to the inn later to find us!" Song Qingshu said that, holding Lin Xuan''s wrist, the next moment when the Yamen servants were afraid to avoid, they left Pingqiu, and everyone watched them go away, but the two who were still waiting for the top of the painting table were very lonely. By comparison, they are not only a little bit worse than that man. Even if Wang Yuanwai does not give them the chance to be son-in-law, they have nothing to say. This year''s Fengshi Fu competition was interrupted by Lin Xuan and song Qingshu, which was the only one that failed to get a result. Yuanwaifu "Dad, is that man really as good as you said?" Wang Xiulian''s pretty face is full of sadness. Just as she was about her hairpin age, her father had already started to make arrangements for her marriage. But how can she tell her father that she had already had a man in her heart, and they loved each other when they were young? Unfortunately, their status is like a gap, which they can''t cross. "Of course, you don''t see his appearance and temperament. It''s better for him to be a good son-in-law! You wait, my father will find the best person for you, so that you can get married in a beautiful way! " Wang Yuanwai said confidently, and his eyes were shining. He didn''t believe that with his influence in Gusu City, he couldn''t make sure of the foreign man. "Laifu, you go to tell the magistrate that if you can make the man a good son-in-law, we will build two more imperial temples for Gusu City, and one more temple will be built every year to give money to the people." "Yes * when you come to the inn in the evening, when the magistrate comes in plain clothes, the innkeeper and the staff all greet him respectfully. They support the magistrate from the bottom of their hearts. Although Gusu city is located in the border of Ximu, it has been invaded by the war for many times, but the magistrate''s attitude is to be ready and protect the people. Every time Gusu city is hit by a disaster, after that, it will be destroyed All the repairs were handled by the magistrate himself. The reason why Wang Yuanwai was recognized by the people is that he has a rich family background and has indeed donated a lot of silver to Gusu city. Otherwise, as they are far away from the emperor, even if the food for disaster relief is distributed to Gusu City, there will be little left. "Next officer Zhou Jinshan meets Princess Yue!" When the magistrate saw Lin Xuan in his room, he immediately lifted his clothes and bowed. Lin xuanpo looks at the magistrate who claims to be Zhou Jin in surprise. She hasn''t disclosed her identity. Why does he know? Guan Yao was also sitting on the seat beside Lin Xuan, and Lin Xuan asked, "do you know me?" "Princess Huiyue, when the teacher called you princess, I was heard by the next officer. I don''t know about the arrival of Princess Yue, but Zhou Jin has slighted her. Please ask Princess Yue Haihan! " Guan Yao turned his eyes and said, "princess, this is a student of the old minister who used to be in the Imperial Academy. I didn''t expect that he was assigned to be a magistrate in Gusu city now. He is one of his own!" Lin Xuan picks her eyebrows clearly. No wonder she feels that Zhou Jin is not as corrupt as Wang Ba, the prefect of Liangzhen at the beginning. Everyone who comes out of the Hanlin academy is a student of both virtue and art. No wonder he is a student of Guan Yao, the prime minister. "The magistrate, get up and walk outside. These rituals are free!" Zhou Jin nodded his head and got up. When he faced Guan Yao, it was self-evident that he was respectful. At the moment, song Qingshu always stood aside. He was completely ignored by several people. He said with some displeasure, "have you forgotten my king?" Lin Xuan squinted and said, "this is the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties!""I''ve met the second prince of Song Dynasty!" After the greetings, the magistrate sat down nervously, looked around the room and asked, "I don''t know if the king of the moon will come with me this time?" "Yes, but I''m seriously ill and can''t see the guests!" "I''m rude!" Lin Xuan and song Qingshu looked at each other and then asked the magistrate, "what can the magistrate know about things other than Wang Yuan?" "Back to the princess. Wang Yuanwai is a good man in Gusu city. This annual Fengshi Fu competition is basically sponsored by Wang Yuanwai. In previous years, it was just a competition of people''s culture in Gusu city. But this year, Wang Yuanwai''s daughter and hairpin, so they wanted to find talented people in the meeting and give them to Yuanwai as their son-in-law! " The magistrate Zhou Jin explained the matter before and after, especially when he said that he wanted to be a member of yuanwaifu. Song Qingshu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. As the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties, he still needed to be a member of yuanwaifu! "Now that you know our identity, you should refuse councillor Wang. As for the others, don''t make any noise. Tomorrow we are leaving for Southern Chu. I believe the magistrate should know how to do it!" Lin Xuan calmly finished, the magistrate Zhou Jinli said: "yes, Princess Yue, please rest assured, the next officer will deal with this matter!" One day passed in a hurry. After the magistrate left, the evening came. After Lin Xuan and Mo Lei had arranged everything, they went back to their rooms. There was mo Feng guarding outside. In the next room, Mo Yu is moving in the room with the doors and windows closed. He is now shouldering a heavy responsibility. Even if he is getting moldy, he still has to endure until the third master comes back. One day''s noise in Suzhou City has gradually come to an end. In the quiet night sky, the moon is shining and the stars are shining, but there are several uninvited guests in the inn. Entering the second floor of the guest room directly from the backyard, several men, who were served by the factotum, quietly approached the room where song Qingshu was, pierced the thin layer of window paper, and a bamboo tube was suddenly inserted. With a light blow, a burst of white smoke burst out. Song Qingshu on the bed always keeps his eyes closed. After the bolt of the door is lifted from the outside, a few people unfold a cloth bag in their hands. After three or two times, they carry song Qingshu on the bed and leave the inn. With a "puff" sound, the cloth bag containing song Qingshu was thrown on the ground. Wang Yuanwai, a member of Yuanwai''s mansion, sat in the hall with a proud face and looked at the cloth bag on the ground. He gave a cold hum: "hum, do you think you can make Yuanwai give up when you find the magistrate? Tonight, I''ll let you have raw rice and cooked rice. How can you deny it? " "You guys, take him to the lady''s bed and do it carefully. Hum, I''ll show you tomorrow morning. How can you refuse to join me when you climb into my little girl''s bed late at night? " Councillor Wang''s smile is extremely brilliant. He is too satisfied with this man. He really can''t find anyone more outstanding than him. He has to rob him. For his foundation and Xiulian''s future, he has to do so. It''s just that he has high expectations for his daughter, and his eyes are higher than those of other men in Gusu city. Song Qingshu, who is just like heaven and man, has become his favorite. The next day, when a shrill roar came from the lotus building of Yuanwai mansion, Wang Yuanwai ran away in surprise, and he was followed by Zhou Jin, the magistrate of Yuanwai mansion who had been called by him early, and his subordinates came one after another. In the place where no one saw him, Wang Yuan showed his joy outside, and then flashed by. Wang pushed the door open, as if he didn''t care about his daughter''s reputation, and rushed in. On the contrary, the magistrate stood at the door with some doubts and reached out to stop everyone. Women''s boudoir, casually into this inappropriate. However, a wise man is the king of his son. "You You You son of a bitch, how can it be you? " The voice of Wang Yuanwai''s anger came, and Zhou jinmeiyu, the magistrate outside the door, became more and more dignified. It''s not that what he said yesterday didn''t work. Did Wang Yuanwai hit the second prince of song again? This person''s status is too noble, and he is the king of other countries. If this king member has done anything indiscriminately, I''m afraid that Zhou Jin''s life is not enough to compensate. "Dad Stop fighting The room was in a mess, with fists and kicks mixed with grunts, and Wang Yuanwai''s abusive roars. Just as the magistrate hesitated, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Song Qingshu said coldly, "magistrate, don''t you plan to go in and have a look?" "This..." Several people''s identities can''t be called casually in many eyes and ears, but the magistrate Zhou Jin looks at his teacher Guan Yao with a face of embarrassment. But in the room, at the moment, Wang Yuanwai pulls a man out of the room with a ragged shirt. He left it on the ground. Looking at Zhou Jin, he said, "magistrate, this disciple intruded into the little girl''s room. Catch him and cut him down!" Because the magistrate was standing at the door, he didn''t see song Qingshu standing behind him. He yelled at him and even kicked the man. Ten days later, the state of Southern ChuAfter leaving Gusu city ten days ago, he finally arrived at lanliang City, the capital of Southern Chu state. All the way to aikengjie was quiet and ten days passed quickly. I still remember ten days ago - that morning, at the door of Xiulian''s boudoir of Yuanwai mansion, when Wang Yuanwai saw song Qingshu, Lin Xuanguan Yao and others who were safe and sound, he shook his fingers at Song Qingshu in surprise: "you How is that possible? " "In addition to councillor Wang, do you dare to show your diffidence in front of me by bad tricks?" My king? "My king? You are... " The magistrate turned aside and looked at the councilor coldly, saying, "besides the councilor, I haven''t seen the prime minister, Princess Yue and the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties!" Up to now, the magistrate has noticed that Wang Yuanwai''s restless mind has been unable to sit back and ignore. Any one of these people''s identities is enough to make their heads fall to the ground. What''s more, Wang Yuanwai''s eyes are still on the prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties. I can''t imagine that if he succeeds this time, the city of Gusu will no longer exist. With a "puff" sound, councillor Wang was shaking and kneeling on the ground. He never thought that these people should be so distinguished. They were the royal family members he could not see, even the prime minister who was under one person and above ten thousand people, and the princess Yue who made a sensation in Ximu. God, what did he do?! "Spare my life Prime minister, Princess Yue, Second Prince song, spare your life! It''s Xiaomin who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He has offended you. Please forgive me "Prime minister, Princess Yue, Second Prince song, spare your life..." For a time, all the people outside the boudoir all knelt down to beg for mercy, including the servants in yuanwaifu and the Yamen servants behind the magistrate Zhou Jin. It can be seen that Wang Yuanwai is really popular. All of them prostrate on the ground and bow their heads in the face of power. "Who are you?" Lin Xuan didn''t comment. He went directly to the man who had been beaten by Wang Yuanwai and asked with his head down. The sun is far away from Chu and the Gu is far away. "Villains are the servants in yuanwaifu!" The man collapsed on the ground in despair. Facing Lin Xuan''s question, he didn''t move and answered angrily. "Master, master, for the sake of the slave, please forgive the dog!" Just as he was about to speak, he was suddenly helped into an old man with black hair, but he moved very slowly. His face was sallow and withered. Councillor Wang bowed his head and did not speak. At this time, he had no right to speak. All this would not have happened if he had not begged his son-in-law. "See you! This is Wang Lin, the dog. Please spare his life. I swear I will take him away! " The old man''s house was supported by the laborers, bent over and knelt on the ground shaking. "Mr. Wang, don''t you want to explain it?" Song Qingshu looks at the farce in front of him with all his time. He has known for a long time that the greedy Wang Yuanwai will not give up so easily. It''s better for him to say what he has investigated. The sound of footsteps came from the boudoir door. Wang Xiulian dressed neatly and walked out slowly. When she saw song Qingshu, her eyes twinkled and she knelt down on the ground. "The little girl is Xiulian, the daughter of Wang Yuanwai. Because she lost her mother when she was young, my father loved me very much. He always said that she wanted to find the best husband for her. Thanks for Dad''s hard work, but Dad, do you know that my daughter and Wang Lin are childhood sweethearts, and they have decided not to marry each other all their lives. Why can''t you let your daughter decide for her marriage, but you have to recruit a husband whom your daughter doesn''t like? " "Xiulian, shut up!" Wang Yuanwai glared at Wang Xiulian with indignation. He could see that he knew about it, but the difference of identity made him do so many absurd things. "Dad, even if Wang Lin is only the son of the housekeeper, his daughter grew up with him. The matter of love can''t be decided by status! Dad, my daughter has made up her mind. If you don''t agree to let her marry him, she will die Wang Xiulian said decidedly. At the moment of her words falling, she was holding a dagger tightly in her hand and put it on her neck. Wang Lin moved to her side in pain, took her arm, shook her head and said, "lotus, don''t..." "Brother Lin, life and death together!" Wang Xiulian''s firm eyes looked at Wang Lin, and Wang Lin''s expression of pain was endless. At the last moment, she suddenly nodded, "life and death together!" Everyone looked at the situation in front of him. Lin Xuan was even more sentimental. He looked at the king who was still stubborn. There was a lover in the world who should have been blessed. Why did he break up a couple of mandarin ducks for that identity. "Your Highness, let''s arrange for them to get married on a certain day. The princess has decided the marriage for them!" "I''ll comply with your orders!" Wang Yuanwai dropped his shoulders lonely. He had done so much, but he wanted his daughter to have a husband whom everyone envies. But when she married Wang Lin, how should she be looked down upon. "Councillor Wang, I know you love your daughter very much, but since you love her, please see what she wants. Not everyone thinks the same as you do. You know if you continue to tear them apart, it will be the result of one body and two lives in the end!"With that, Lin Xuan stares at Song Qingshu secretly. Naturally, she sees the traces of love on Wang Xiulian''s naked neck. I''m afraid that song Qingshu sent Wang Xiulian into her room. "Xiaomin, please obey the instructions of the princess!" "In addition to councillor Wang, sometimes a person''s ability is not determined by his status. As long as he is willing to make progress, he will not be a person who can''t help." It''s rare that song Qingshu didn''t make too much trouble. He looked at Wang Yuanwai in the tone of advice. He was moved to see that although he had little repentance, he did a good deed. In this way, Lin Xuan and song Qingshu left Suzhou City in the intense preparation of the councillor''s marriage, and the affair of councillor Wang came to an end. * lanliangcheng, the capital of Southern Chu state. At the time of the coming of the wedding ceremony, the whole lanliang city was on extremely strict alert. Almost all the guards sent by the imperial palace were on standby. After all, it''s about the assembly of the six states. If anyone had an accident in lanliang City, they would be denounced by other countries. Lin Xuan and Mo Yu are sitting in the carriage. For several days, Mo Yu''s face has become whiter and whiter. He looks like youmian Xiaosheng. He has not seen sunshine for many days, and he already feels green hair growing on his body. My heart is always thinking, Third Master, when will you come back! Located in the south of lanliang City, even in the late autumn, it is still warm. There is no sharp and desolate autumn wind at all. On the streets, there are still many people who come and go in a hurry in shallow dresses and robes. "We are ordered by the crown prince to welcome Ximu Yuewang and Princess Yuewang, the second prince of song and Yuan Dynasties!" When the carriage arrived at Lan street, the column of guards in royal palace armor stood in front of the carriage, and the leader was respectfully shouting. I didn''t expect nanfengya to know the news of her coming so soon. Lin Xuan gave a sneer, and the mind of nanfengya was no less than that of song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu followed him step by step along the way, it can''t be denied that his existence really eased his tension and sadness. Now that the state of Southern Chu has arrived, Mo Yan, will you come back? Lin Xuan lifted the curtain of his car and nodded: "lead the way!" The imperial palace of Southern Chu is no different from Ximu or Beiyue. The thick and towering city walls and the layout of the golden palace drive in from the majestic vermilion gate, and the rustic atmosphere suddenly comes. "After entering the palace, you should be careful in your words and actions and try to avoid appearing in the crowd. I believe Mo Yan should be back soon!" Lin Xuan looks at Mo Yu solemnly. After entering the palace, there are many people with mixed mouths and gathered people from six countries. It''s inevitable that she can''t take care of them sometimes, so she must be more careful. "Don''t worry, Princess!" As if he hadn''t opened his mouth for many days, as soon as he spoke, Mo Yu felt that his voice was terrible. He wanted to cry and gasp without tears. He wore a mask every day, which made him feel that he was about to become a useless person. After Mo Lei and Mo Yu settled the carriage, Lin Xuan and Mo Yu in his wheelchair took the lead to enter the palace. As early as he entered the palace, song Qingshu''s team was taken to the palace where song and Yuan lived by another group of bodyguards. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang still can''t see anything strange on their faces, but when they see Lin Xuan pushing his wheelchair into the palace and closing the door, they still can''t help suspecting that they are deeply buried. The palace is spacious and bright. Guan Yao is divided on the left side of Lin Xuan''s palace, while Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang live on the right side of it. The three halls are arranged together, and there are two palace people waiting at the entrance of each hall. All the facilities in the room are complete. It can be seen that the southern Chu state attaches great importance to the meeting. Everything in the hall is as clean as new, and the beds are clean and tidy. Not as gorgeous as the main hall, there is no difference between the main hall and the side hall. The four corner sandalwood table in the middle of the palace, and then beyond the corridor, is the bed blocked by the screen. There are also low tables on the wall, displaying all kinds of exhibits. Lin Xuan sighed and sat at the table in a daze. What would happen to the meeting and when would Mo Yan come back. "King of the moon, Princess of the moon, are you all right?" Just as Lin Xuan was sitting in a daze, and Mo Yu didn''t say a word, nanfengya''s voice suddenly came out of the door of the hall. Then the door opened, and no one was invited to come in - nanfengya came in with a light yellow boa robe, a handsome face, and a straight posture. Even if he couldn''t see the expression on his cheek, he could hear his mood from the tone It seems to be good. After entering, nanfengya looked at Lin Xuan''s eyes and the wheelchair''s "Jun Mo Yan" and said, "what''s the matter with the king of the moon?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1100 "What''s the matter with the moon king?" The South breeze Ya gradually wring eyebrows, looking at the wheelchair person''s face with a thick white mask, only show eyes, left eye corner a drop of obvious blood mole, but not as enchanting as before. Lin Xuan looked indifferent and said, "I''m just sick. Thank you for your concern!" "What''s so serious? There is an imperial doctor in the palace. Let the prince find an imperial doctor to treat the king of the moon! " The South breeze Ya turns Mou to see Lin Xuan, always feel that they two people seem to have lost the atmosphere in Mou. Mo Yu on the wheelchair, facing the figure that Nan Fengya is approaching, slowly droops his eyes and starts to cough violently. Seeing this, Nan Fengya pauses a little, squints his eyes and looks up and down at "Jun Mo Yan" and "is the king of the moon so sick?" The tone of suspicion made Lin Xuan a little tired. If she had to mediate among these people again, she would be tired too! Lin Xuan walked to the wheelchair, patted Mo Yu''s back and said, "it''s just plague. It''s almost cured." "Plague? How did you catch the plague this season? So this You... " Lin Xuan''s words made nanfengya shocked. The plague spread very fast. If the king of the moon was infected with the plague this time, wouldn''t everyone else be in danger if he appeared in the palace of the southern Chu state. "Don''t worry, it won''t be contagious! I have recovered, but there are still some sequelae in the past few days! " Although he didn''t understand what Lin Xuan said about the sequelae, when he saw that Jun Mo Yan''s coughing eyes were stained with red silk, he couldn''t help saying a few words of greeting and quickly left the palace. Song Qingshu came with them. He must know about it! I didn''t expect to see you in a short time. This month, the king will be infected with the plague. If I take this opportunity * "my subordinates see the princess!" When Lin Xuan suddenly arrived at Ximu''s soldiers outside the palace, he couldn''t help but be in the same place. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang came out of the next room one after another. Looking at the 100 soldiers led by Mo Dian, he was puzzled, "what do you mean?" "Princess, my subordinates are ordered by the third master to come to southern Chu ahead of time to be on standby. Everything will be arranged by the princess!" When Mo Dian learned that the emissary of Ximu had arrived at the state of Chu, he led his soldiers to the palace in a hurry. Lin Xuan''s heart is warm. It turns out that he didn''t neglect it. Instead, he made arrangements for Mo Dian to take people to wait in southern Chu. No wonder at the beginning he said he didn''t need too many people. It seems that he has already arranged everything. Unfortunately, people are not as good as nature. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would be suddenly entangled in the trivia of Taiji palace. "Then stay in the palace. Mo Dian, come with me!" Lin Xuan said, turned and walked back to the hall. After Mo Dian and the soldiers gave orders, he rushed in. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang in the corridor look at each other and don''t know why, but at least uncle Huang has arranged someone to protect them, so that they won''t be too passive in the southern Chu palace. Simply telling Mo Dian about Jun Mo Yan''s departure, Lin Xuan sighs that she has done so much to hide the truth. But if he doesn''t come back, is she going to hide all the time? "Don''t worry, princess. My subordinates will be careful!" Mo Dian seems to have seen Lin Xuan''s struggle. All they can do is to give boundless support behind her. Everything else can only be solved when the Lord comes back! * the envoys of the five countries will all arrive in the next three days, and Ximu should be the least number, with only two princes, the king of the moon, the princess of the moon and the prime minister present. As for the other four countries, we can see one by one at the dinner on the eve of tonight''s intimate meeting. The dinner was held in the fragrant pavilion garden of Southern Chu. The red leaves of red maple like fire were beautiful under the neon light of candles. I heard that it was once cast by the emperor of Southern Chu, Nan Qianhe, for one of his favorite concubines. Unfortunately, it was a disgraceful place. Since the death of the concubine, it has become a place where he sometimes comes back to remember. Now this meeting can be held here It is enough to show that he attaches great importance to the meeting. In the elegant Xiangxie garden, the eight immortals table has already been arranged by the palace people, and a long corridor in the middle is covered with red carpet against the background of maple red. There are dim sum and sake on every table, and the luxury of the royal family is different at the moment. The table was covered with gold rimmed cloth, and rows of red lanterns were pulled up above it, which set off the magnificence of the scene. When Lin Xuan came to the Champs Elysees with Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang, the prime minister and Feng leidian, many people were already seated in the court. As soon as Lin Xuan appeared, he attracted many people''s eyes. His cool temperament and noble attitude, especially the purple gauze against the red candle light, was as ethereal as nine days Fairy. After getting up, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang look very handsome, but walking behind Lin Xuan, they have the illusion of setting off, not to mention the elderly prime minister. "The princess of the moon is here!" The eunuch at the entrance of the Champs Elysees garden, singing high for the arrival of Lin Xuan and others, and the sight of all the people who had already been seated on the scene, was not surprised to focus on Lin Xuan.It has to be said that the royal families of these countries are indeed of good blood. The first time he stepped into the Champs Elysees, Lin Xuan met some acquaintances who had been in contact with each other. Each of them was absolutely eye-catching, and actually included all the people who had contact with her. LAN Jinchen, the emperor of Zhongyan state, is not as solemn as chaotang in his Yellow Dragon Robe. He is obviously restrained in his dress as a guest, but his deep and outlined face, with brilliant blue eyes, is sitting at the bottom of the pavilion near the top of the tower. The crown prince of Dongjun is still the same water blue dress. It seems that dongqingcang is very fond of water blue, but his shallow eyes have a twinkling and unexpected frown when he sees Lin Xuan. And the body side is sitting with her waving pink palace dress dressed dongsaixue. Naturally, song Qingshu, the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties, did not have to say much. It was no accident to meet him all the way. In the area of the song and Yuan Dynasties where he was sitting, there were two men he had never seen before. One was embroidered with a boa Robe on his chest, and the other was similar to song Qingshu''s face, but was not as pleasant as his. The most ridiculous thing is Beiyue kingdom. Lin Xuan never thought that this meeting would let the three lords of Beiyue Kingdom, Feng Yexing, Feng Yeyu and Feng yelan, attend at the same time. When he saw Feng Yexing staring at himself, Lin Xuan turned his eyes and didn''t have to worry about the matter. Lin Xuan''s posture of not letting a man go, even though she came on behalf of Ximu, walked alone in front of her. Under many burning eyes, she still calmly walked into the eight immortals table arranged for Ximu. The people of the southern Chu Kingdom have not come yet. After all, they are the hosts and always have to come to the end. After the appearance of Lin Xuan and Ximu, the envoys, the situation in the Xiangxie garden has changed greatly. In the whole occasion, no matter the accompanying concubines or the women with status, they all looked at Lin Xuan who had taken so many excellent men''s eyes. But the envoys of the four countries all swam around Lin Xuan with a variety of emotions. They were bitter, playful, thoughtful and watching the opera - "hahaha, I''m sorry I''m late!" Just as the atmosphere was extremely strange, laughter came from the entrance of the champs'' Pavilion, and the bright yellow clothes, which symbolized the supreme power, were sliding. Then came Nan Qianhe, who was over 40 but still in good health. He was followed by the prince Nan Fengya and four men who should be the name of Wang Ye. "See Nandi!" The people of the Xiangxie garden got up to greet the emperor. All the envoys of other countries nodded their heads and saluted, while the numerous palace attendants and security guards were both on their knees, devout and humble. "Far away is a guest, you don''t need to be polite!" South Qianhe yellow sleeves, the atmosphere awe inspiring step up the aisle between the red carpet, followed by the five people, each face outstanding, behavior golden, different colors of robes walking as if a beautiful landscape, attracted many people''s eyes. Although they are not as noble as princes or princesses, they are also sitting together in their own regions. If they can marry one of these noble and elegant men, they will live a long life. "Blue emperor, congratulations on your successful accession to the throne!" Nanqianhe took the lead in congratulating LAN Jinchen when he sat on the magnificent and exquisite dragon chair. When the new emperor ascended the throne, there must be a fight in the palace. However, LAN Jinchen''s predecessor, who was the most unpopular son of the former Emperor, was able to sit on the throne with a lot of people. It must be his incalculable ability. Thank you, Nandi LAN Jinchen''s blue eyes smile and bow to Nan Qianhe. After all, he doesn''t have to belittle himself too much for compliments. He deserves the throne. "The prince of song and Yuan Dynasties, the second and seventh princes, are you all right!" It seems that Nan Qianhe decided to greet each other one by one before he was ready to start the banquet. However, after Song Qingshu and others exchanged greetings, he suddenly turned his eyes to see Ximu country on the other side. "Why? Isn''t it said that the envoy this time has the moon king? Why is there only princess Yue and you, the king of the moon... " Nan Qianhe''s doubts suddenly made everyone''s eyes turn to Lin Xuan again. It''s self-evident that the importance of the meeting is very important. However, the absence of Yue Wang is obviously disrespectful to the host state of Southern Chu. Seeing Nan Qianhe''s face a little unhappy and thoughtful, Lin Xuan said coolly, "it''s the honor of the king of the moon to let Nan Di miss you! But this time, the king of the moon is seriously ill, so he is still resting in the palace. Please ask Nan Di Hai Han! " "Oh? That can have let the imperial doctor see, in the South Chu contracted serious illness, this is not a good thing! If you let the emperor know, it''s not because I didn''t do a good job in etiquette! Prince, go and send someone to pass the imperial doctor to the palace. The moon King''s body can''t be delayed! " What Nan Qianhe said was to the point, and there was no lack of worry in his tone, which made Lin Xuan and the wind, thunder and electricity behind him gradually dignified. If you are really invited by Nan Qianhe to the imperial doctor for treatment, you can''t hide the fact that Mo Yu pretends to be Mo Yan. At this time, song Qingshu also timely said: "I heard that the king of the moon was infected with the plague. If the princess of the moon doesn''t mind, let the southern emperor send someone to treat him. You can rest assured!"In fact, song Qingshu at the moment, after contacting Lin Xuan for so many days, although he still has his own plan in his heart, these words are also his sincere desire to relieve her worries. But the flash of emotion in his picturesque eyes disappeared when he dropped his eyes. "The plague?" South thousand crane deep lock double eyebrows, this news he unexpectedly at this time just know? It seems that the information from the front line is not accurate enough. Naturally, he knew that for many days, King ximuyue had never appeared in the public''s sight, but did not expect that he was infected with the plague? Everyone thought deeply about the countermeasures, but Dong Qingcang suddenly said: "plague! Princess Yue should be cured! " Dongqingcang Danfeng''s eyes flashed with some deep emotion, but the sudden dull pain in his heart made his voice tremble. Liang Zhen said goodbye, and she seemed to be worried about Dai Mei. Is it Jun Mo Yan who is not good to her? Once so gave up the life also to save Jun Mo Yan''s move, whether let her have struggled and regretted! Does she know that since Jun Mo Yan threw the love breaking pill into her mouth that day, she has been lonely for many days and nights. But every time she thinks about Lin Xuan, the pain he suddenly gets also makes him feel it. At the beginning, he just wanted to use Lin Xuan to hurt Jun Mo Yan. Although the Seven Star Begonia fruit was obtained through his hard work, he gave it to Lin Xuan to cure Jun Mo Yan because of his hatred for Shen Tian. Today, he hates himself. Without thinking, he tells her the antidote. At the last moment, he knows that she has hurt her strength to save Mo Yan. But why does duanqing pill gnaw at his heart so violently after meeting again? He won''t admit that he was left behind by her when he saw Lin Xuan saving others with his life A seed, with roots and buds, has to suffer from the pain of duanqing pills. Duanqing pill was created by himself. It is easy to detoxify. But he was reluctant to give up. He wanted to feel and recall the woman who brought the pain to the bone in every empty and lonely night. "It seems that the disabled moon king is in poor health!" The wind night line squints eyes son, he and Lin Xuan of possibility, not be because of that gentleman Mo Yan of interpose just broke a line, can''t reunite again. Facing everyone''s seemingly caring and gloating attitude, Lin Xuanling turned her lips slightly and looked at Nan Qianhe with deep cheeks. "Emperor Nan, the plague of the moon king has been cured, but he still needs to rest. He can''t attend such an important occasion. It''s really that Lin Xuanling didn''t consider it well. Nandi and everyone, please wait a moment. Lin Xuan will send someone to ask Yuewang to apologize! " Such a situation, even if Lin Xuan is eloquent, she can''t deal with it alone. It''s related to the affairs of the six countries. She can only take the risk to let Mo Yu come out, hoping that she can support it with all her strength. "Well, if the moon king is seriously ill, I will try my best to arrange all the imperial doctors of Southern Chu to treat him alone!" Nan Qianhe''s suspicions are not without reason. Now Mo Yan has become the object of competition among the other five countries, not for him, but for his military power. A disabled person with millions of soldiers is a waste. If any of the other five countries can infiltrate into Ximu''s army and win the millions of soldiers, it will be like a tiger. The layout of the six countries is almost the same. If they can add millions of soldiers as a bargaining chip for their own countries, why should they worry about the joint efforts of other countries to annex Ximu with the defeat of junmoyan? Naturally, it is the beginning of the reunification of the six countries. Mo Feng and Mo Lei turn around coldly and walk out of the Champs Elysees, but no one knows how worried they are. A woman is facing the power of five countries. Third master, when will you come back! In the field, because of the absence of Yue Wang, the banquet was put on hold for the time being. People from all over the world pushed cups and changed cups to flatter and smile. But many people''s eyes were always staring at the entrance, waiting for the Yue Wang who let everyone sit and wait. Soon, when Lin Xuan was not ready at all, the sound of the wheelchair came into his ears. Mo Feng pushed the wheelchair, while Mo Lei followed him. The people in the wheelchair were wearing pure white robes, their hair was draped behind them, and they were still wearing heavy masks. In an instant, this kind of dress caused a lot of whispers. You come and I go, I do not know from where came a doubt: "is this the king of the moon?" This kind of question spread out, can''t help everyone to gather breath, staring at the wheelchair people began to explore up and down, can''t see the cheek, except that represents the king of the wheelchair, other can''t distinguish. "Princess moon, this..." Lin Xuan stood up and said, "forgive me, Nandi. Lin Xuan is just afraid that the plague of the moon king will recur again and affect your health. That''s Ximu''s sin." "Having said that, the princess of the moon still wants me to see what kind of illness the king of the moon has become." LAN Jinchen is sitting lazily in the chair, and her blue eyes stare at Jun Mo Yan in the wheelchair for a moment. He is most familiar with Jun Mo Yan, and whether this is him or not, I''m afraid there must be another mystery under the mask. During this period, the people in the wheelchair did not speak a word. Even though there were more and more questions, they almost hit Lin Xuan''s heart. This moment finally came."Moon king, are you still well?" Nan Qianhe is already suspicious of his deeply buried eyes, and gradually becomes unhappy. When was his southern Chu state so bad, he was played by Ximu state at the intimate meeting. As the southern emperor, he can''t tolerate a little disabled prince to cheat so wantonly. "Yes, the king of the moon might as well take off his mask and let my palace take a look at it for you!" Dong Qingcang''s medical skill is excellent, and he has the most voice in it, but the tone is not wrong to ridicule, and there is a trace of shallow hatred between Ling Ran''s proud eyebrows. The situation in the Champs Elysees garden turns suddenly, and everyone''s eyes almost burn the wheelchair people, with different emotions and sarcasm. But Lin Xuan''s heart gradually sinks, what she wants to say, what she should do to block this long mouth! "Cough..." All of a sudden, the "Jun Mo Yan", who had never opened his mouth since he entered the Champs Elysees, suddenly heard a cough, which made everyone hold their breath and look at him. "Mo Yan thanks the Nandi and all of you for your concern. He''s really in poor health, so he''s a little late. I hope that Nandi Haihan and you''ll forgive me!" Voice with hoarse and a trace of fatigue, the wheelchair Jun Mo Yan said directly took off the mask on the face, the gentle and elegant face and the red maple blood mole, burning bright eyes, also let everyone in the heart slightly surprised, really did not expect that it was really the king of the moon. Lin Xuan''s heart was hot and his throat was tight. He finally came back! At such a critical moment. Looking at Jun Mo Yan with a touch of emotion, he held his cool fingertips. Jun Mo Yan said in public again: "this time it''s Mo Yan''s negligence. Mo Yan and xuan''er are sorry for you!" "I see. That''s really my carelessness. It''s good to see the real moon king. Otherwise, I''m always worried about what might happen to the moon king or all of you in southern Chu, and I''ll be responsible for it!" South thousand crane very deep circle words back, and let people can''t find any rudeness, banquet finally in Jun Mo Yan appeared, as scheduled. With the accompaniment of song and dance and the sound of bells and chimes, a cordial meeting will soon be held, which will include all the important people of the six countries. On this night, everyone was in a very heavy mood. Except for Lin Xuan, who was warm in his heart because of Jun Mo Yan''s return, others seemed to be chatting and laughing. But who knows if this will be the beginning of a turmoil in the world! The banquet came to an end with compliments, talks and laughs. People from six countries gathered in southern Chu to add luster to it. At the same time, the protection work also increased the difficulty. After the banquet, people from all over the world left the Champs Elysees, but in everyone''s eyes, the attention to Lin Xuan made Mo Yan colder and colder. The palace is near. When you enter the gate of the palace, Jun Yixuan suddenly says, "Uncle Huang, are you really OK?" "Nothing!" Jun Mo Yan glances at Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang. Their affairs had already happened before he rushed back to him. Mo Feng and Mo Lei told him that it was natural that they didn''t get a good face because of what they did to Lin Xuan. And Guan Yao also held his fist and said, "King Yue, please take care of yourself. The next wedding ceremony will be busy for a while! I''ll leave first Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang meet with each other and leave with Guan Yao in embarrassment. Lin Xuan doesn''t notice that Mo Feng and Mo Lei have heavy expressions behind him. At the moment of entering the palace, the door was just closed. When Jun Mo Yan got up from his wheelchair, Lin Xuan immediately rushed forward, hugged his powerful bee waist and buried his head in his chest. She didn''t want to ask or say anything. The smell of osmanthus and the dust from the road made her eyes red and satisfied. She still lost herself. Once upon a time, she would suddenly be so emotional. For him, it seems that many times she forgot her original appearance and temperament. "Xuan er..." But Lin Xuan didn''t recognize it. He shook his head in his arms and felt the warmth from him. He whispered: "Mo Yan, it''s OK, you''re back!" How can Wang Mei be covered. "Xuan''er I am Suddenly - "hurt brother, is that you?" All of a sudden, the sound from the bed behind the screen made Lin Xuan stiff. She didn''t find anyone in the room?! Hurt my brother?! Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan''s slightly cold cheek and the twinkling eyes he had never seen before. Suddenly, his whole body was immersed in the cold and boundless sea water, and his breathing was a little disordered. He let Jun Mo Yan go, stepped back, turned his eyes and looked at the woman who was walking out of the screen. She is very beautiful. She is not as beautiful as herself. On the contrary, she is the pure and clean beauty. If the beauty of Lin Xuan is a Epiphyllum that sometimes blooms and sometimes is claustrophobic, the woman in front of her calling Jun Mo Yan to hurt her brother is the pure white beauty of Tianshan snow lotus. I don''t know why, Lin Xuan looks at the woman whose eyes have no focal length. She is as clean as a new yarn woven dress. She has no sense of conflict with Jun Mo Yan in front of her. She has the illusion that they are so matched.Is she sick, is she think more, or someone changed heart, moved feeling When he saw that Jun Mo Yan left himself after the woman walked out of the screen and stretched out her right arm so that the woman could walk forward with his wrist, Lin Xuan was stunned, perplexed and at a loss "Ah Ke, do you forget to call brother Yan later?" The soft voice is like cotton wool caressing my heart, and the obvious pity is in my eyes. Ah Ke, it''s her! Hearing Jun Mo Yan''s words, a Ke spits out the tip of her tongue playfully and complains: "hurt brother, a Ke is used to calling you like this. It''s very awkward to change her tongue suddenly!" They are both white clouds, and both of them have an elegant and vulgar temperament. Lin Xuan felt that he could not find his own voice, but he could not speak. Who said that she would grow old with her son? Who said that she had only one wife in her life! But what he is holding on his arm now is another gorgeous woman''s hand, and what he accompanies is no longer his side. Mo Yan There was a whisper, but no one could hear it. Only Lin Xuan felt that he had spent all his life to call his name again. "Brother Yan, who were you talking to just now? Do you know ako? " "Xuan''er This is ako... " Jun Mo Yan turns his eyes to Lin Xuan and slowly leads her to Lin Xuan. Looking at her stunned appearance, there is a touch of pain in his eyes. However, the next time Jun Mo Yan speaks again, Lin Xuan''s body shakes uncontrollably: "ah Ke, this is Lin Xuan!" Lin Xuan Lin Xuan "Brother Yan, who is sister Lin Xuan? Are you familiar with it? " A Ke turns his head to Lin Xuan''s direction with some doubts, but the explanation given by Jun Mo Yan is: "well, very familiar Friend A pale friend asked Lin Xuan to step back again and lean against the closed door. The loud voice made a Ke seem to be frightened. He suddenly shrunk close to Jun Mo Yan''s arms and said, "ah, brother Yan, what happened?" Jun Mo Yan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the throat was agitated violently, but he patted a Ke''s shoulder gently, "it''s OK! Go and have a rest. I have something else to do! " "No! Hurt brother, don''t go! Ah Ke is obedient. Ah Ke has called you brother Yan. Don''t go! Ah Ke is afraid The woman''s weakness and helplessness are vividly reflected in Aker. Looking at her cold nature and strong and independent style, Lin Xuan suddenly flashed a touch of heartbroken irony. Memories in the rewind, all the light and flint between all filled in Lin Xuan''s mind, he in order to save himself every time suddenly appear, he as harmless overbearing strong take away himself, he as Jun Mo Yan give her the supreme favor, he is the only one willing to sing that song owe you happiness, but now good irony, she seems to hear between the misty, heartbroken into a piece The sound of the movie. Lin Xuan has never been so suspicious of the deep lock, but as smart as her, how can she not see the importance of this woman to Jun Mo Yan? His gentle care is now fully reflected in this woman. Want to retreat to escape, but behind already against the door, Lin Xuan face expressionless hidden is a broken heart, she has no need to stay here. Turn around and go, the cool wind of the night pour, a Ke is to Jun Mo Yan''s arms deeply buried a point, and that is not the focus of the eyes, but flashed a trace of Jun Mo Yan can not be aware of the pride. Lin Xuan walked aimlessly in the palace of Southern Chu. Her eyes were filled with mist, which forced her back and made her face full of hurt and loneliness. He Actually is lets oneself leave Where should she go! The first time such a deep love of a person, in exchange for such a result? She supported the lie that he left. She broke her teeth and wanted to give him a worry free life. Her forbearance and efforts in exchange for the result that he held himself one moment before and other women the next. Disordered steps, she never thought that she would encounter betrayal of the day, she never expected, this moment came so fast, fast let her unprepared, heartache suffocation. It turned out that in this love, she gradually became the most humble and pathetic role. Love and pain only in a read between, she realized. It seems that her eyes are dry. If the pain reaches the extreme, the tears will dry up. The pain that spreads all over her body makes her unable to reach even her weight in her previous life. Unconsciously, she came to the end of the southern Chu palace. She didn''t know how long it was. At the end, there is a dense forest, which seems to be arranged for defense. Walking into the rustling woods, Lin Xuan looked up at the first quarter of the moon, lonely and cold as himself. "Regret it?" The man''s voice, which is hard to distinguish the timbre, rings. Lin Xuan is still staring at the lonely moon. She has no pain to say. She doesn''t want to be mentioned or seen. "You would rather trade your life for his health. Is it worth it?"This is the same question. Dongqingcang''s Danfeng eyes, deep love, elegant cheeks, resolute lines outline the perfect outline. This man is always so handsome, no matter when and where. "Why are you!" Lin Xuan took a casual look at dongqingcang. He had lost all his senses. The beauty of the moon was always so lonely but still strong. "Do you wish it was him? You can''t miss the importance of that woman to him, Lin Xuan! " Lin Xuan quickly smile, "so what?" "Lin Xuan, wake up a little. Can''t you feel that Jun Mo Yan has already moved his heart and left his love? That woman is more beautiful and weaker than you, which is enough to arouse any man''s desire for protection!" Dong Qingcang is hysterical and holds Lin Xuan''s shoulders, forcing her to face him. Lin Xuan has no feeling in his heart, and has no extra emotion to think about why Dong Qingcang knows that Jun Mo Yan has brought back another woman. "Dongqingcang, I''m not angry. Why are you so excited?" Lin Xuanwei laughed, as if nothing had happened. All kinds of emotions were deeply buried in his heart, and no one could know anything. "If you want to cry, cry out." East Qing Cang endure the pain of heart spread, he finally at the moment to understand, his selfishness, just because did not meet the right person. How many lonely nights, just because I haven''t met her. When did she begin to enter her eyes higher than heaven? When did she take root in her heart and let him taste the taste of duanqing pill first. Maybe he saw her intelligent and meticulous mind, or her personality different from other women, or her sacrifice to save Jun Mo Yan at the beginning. But when was it that he had no time to think? Under the dark curtain, in the night of the jungle, he was facing her face to face, but not each other. After he returned to Dongjun, his mind circled day and night the scene of her exhaustion in the carriage. The feeling of holding her in his arms, but he could not have it, was soul wrenching. "Why do you cry! He didn''t say no to me Lin Xuan sucked his nose and looked at Dong Qingcang with her eyes shining. But only she knew how thoroughly she lost when she said this. She would be humble to the soil, even say such self consolation lost self-esteem words! Where did Mu Qing in her former life and Lin Xuan in this life leave herself. "Lin Xuan! Can you stop that? Look at you now, your pride, your pride! Do you really think it''s worth it just because of people like him? " There was no reason for Dong Qingcang''s anger. He just saw that Lin Xuan was as empty as a puppet, but he still pretended to be strong. The pain in his heart could not be comforted! He admitted that Lin Xuan had lost his heart. "Dongqingcang, I want to sing. Do you want to hear it?" All of a sudden, at such an untimely time, Lin Xuan''s bright eyes seemed to cover up the starlight, and looked up at dongqingcang, beautiful and flawless! "Yes East Qingcang rolling throat knot, her songs are unique in the world, the bottom of the heart of pain and love intertwined, but everything is not equal to the person in front of every word. The night is already deep who else makes you wake up and count the scars Mo Yan, when I was just in love, finally realized what the song that once puzzled me was about. Why do you want to leave a lamp before going to bed if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask Mo Yan, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask, I did it! But why do my heart twitch, let me dry up tears, but also can not express the despair of you. But now you have to admit that sometimes love is a kind of degradation let people down, although it is the love itself but not just because you are a woman Mo Yan, I am in your love, completely degradation, but the result of my degradation is the scar you give me! If the body of love can''t be balanced the soul will be broken for the sake of emotional distress love for love and hate for hate to keep some points for yourself Mo Yan, I love you so much that I don''t care to lose my life. I give everything to you without reservation, but can you tell me that when facing ako, you can''t tell me my identity, what has it proved, and why Will I feel my soul hollowed out Women''s unique naive and gentle talent should be left to those who really love you no matter how hard it will be in the future with him to accompany you to complete Mo Yan, you said that you would spend your whole life with me, but now, my friend and ako are separated between you and me, and my innocence and tenderness are all obvious to you, but this is the result of my humble change, is it your future hardship Difficult, no longer need my company!Although love is a kind of responsibility to give the integrity sometimes love beauty can no longer last forever how happy the love is, the soul will have more scars if you are brave to love, you should be brave to share Mo Yan, I give you everything I have, whether it is my responsibility or my heart. If love is really beautiful, it can''t last forever, but the Xiaohun you once gave me has become an indescribable scar in my heart. Lin Xuan''s cool voice seemed to be singing in a low voice without ups and downs. But suddenly, the tears in his eyes and the drops falling down like broken lines represented something. Dong Qingcang looks at Lin Xuan''s tearful singing with sad eyes. Her song is unique, but the lyrics are so touching and sad. Jun Mo Yan, you should die! Do you know how many people are secretly looking at the women who are crying and suffering like this, and do you know how precious treasure you will lose by your actions. The song is vividly displayed by Lin Xuan''s light voice, the mood of each word. The sadness is hidden in the song, which seems to spread the sad mood throughout the palace. And in the palace, Jun Mo Yan''s lips are tight and attentive, listening to the unclear melody from the distance, but his eyes are still in the palace, never leaving for the lover who has just been broken by him. On this night, some people had a good sleep, some had wine and music, and more people were standing outside the woods of the palace, listening to a touching voice, singing songs that made people feel sad. Outside the woods, in different corners, there is a pair of blue eyes flashing inexplicable emotions; there is a picturesque face with two eyebrows frowning; there is the arrogant and domineering young god of war, who looks at the purple skirt woman not far away and repents endlessly; there is the prince in the palace, who frowns and listens to the song and thinks deeply - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1101 Xiaofeng Xianyue, the approaching early winter, even if there is still some warmth of the South Chu also dyed a white mist. AI Dan Jie frost in the early morning is coming, gradually sprinkling in the whole southern Chu imperial city. The edge of the blue sky gradually revealed, instead of the deep dark curtain. The jungle of the Imperial Palace has recovered its unique atmosphere of silence, as if many people hidden in the night and the sad Lin Xuan never appeared. Everyone exits, and the night is gone. In the whole quiet palace, only Lin Xuan left to walk out of the jungle alone. Her sadness was seen by Dong Qingcang for the first time, and she didn''t care what he was like. Love to the depth of no complaints, she fully realized the meaning of this sentence, but really can do no complaints?! What her song tells is that she is deeply buried in the bottom of her heart, but can not appeal to the sorrow of the export. Stepping on the foot of the litter, the air is filled with cold, cold, Yingying shallow fall of the white frost for the palace dense out of the hazy color. There was no one around him. Lin Xuan''s face was slightly gaunt, but the sadness in his eyes disappeared when there was no one. At the edge of the quiet jungle, only the sound of embroidered shoes trampling can be heard. When the sky is dim and light, the spotless white clothes are flying and falling. At the next moment, the people around him have some disordered breath, which makes Lin Xuan feel suffocated. Thin and cool eyes slowly turn, looking at the side of the body. After everyone retreats, Jun Mo Yan shows up. He laughs sarcastically, but he doesn''t say a word. In the face of Lin Xuan''s expression, Jun Mo''s lips were thin and tight. There was a little tension in his eyes. He cleared his throat and called: "Xuan er..." "Isn''t the moon King supposed to be with your sister ako at this time? Why do you have time to waste with me? " Lin Xuan glared at him with a tone of indifference and alienation. When the words fell, the wind came out of his ears and his shoulder was firmly fastened. After a whirl of heaven, Lin Xuan looked again and found that he was already confined in the trunk of the tree and the iron arm of Jun Mo Yan. Jun Mo Yan suddenly became bitter and infected with peach blossom eyes, and said hoarsely: "xuan''er, I thought you should know..." Lin Xuan said with a smile: "do you know? What do you know? This one? " With that, there was a folded note in his hands. It was put in the palm of Nandi''s hand when he appeared at the banquet last night and took his hand to apologize to Nandi. The wrinkled note fainted and opened, but it could be seen clearly. There were several small words on it: "although your heart is like the sea, the rock will never move!" * at the same time, few people know what happened between Ximu Yuewang and Yuefei after the banquet. However, the scene of the princess singing and crying alone in the jungle at night is full of conspiracy in different rooms. "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that you can''t believe all the rumors of the world! It seems that the woman in the palace just now is more important than Lin Xuan in Jun Mo Yan''s heart Nanfengjin and nanfengya are sitting in the side hall of the dusky Prince''s palace. They all know who the emperor of Southern Chu lived in. After sending someone to investigate, they know that Mo Yan is surrounded by a woman. Isn''t it said that the love between Ximu moon king and Princess Yue is stronger than that of Jin? Now it seems that no matter what kind of man, I''m afraid they can''t escape the beauty. "Send someone to check. What''s the relationship between ako and Jun Mo Yan?" "Good!" Nanfengjin quite some proud to accept, now Ximu''s disabled prince into their South Chu palace, want to go out can not be so simple! In another palace, a candle flickers in the hall. LAN Jinchen sits alone at the table, rubbing the edge of the cup full of sake in her hand I will wait and see how you choose between Lin Xuan and a Ke. "Royal guards!" "My subordinates, please see the emperor!" "In the morning, send someone to invite Princess Yue and tell him that I have something to discuss with her!" "Yes When song Qingshu returned from the jungle, he never fell asleep. There were too many things in the night. When he was hiding outside the jungle, he noticed that there were no less than three people around him at the same time. He was able to get in touch with Lin Xuan when he was on his way, which brought them closer. But now Mo Yan is suddenly surrounded by another woman. Who is more important to him? Almost everyone can be sure that this Junmo Yan''s whereabouts on the eve of last night''s banquet is a mystery. He was quite sure of the people in the carriage. It wasn''t him. Damn, I never thought that he worked so hard for such a long time, and in the end it was all useless! That Lin Xuan''s painful look and sad tune can make Jun Mo Yan indifferent to her. Obviously, she is useless. "Second, it seems that you have miscalculation!" It was still dark outside the palace, but who knew that on the first day of the six countries'' meeting, all of them did not sleep. Song QingHan, as the crown prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties, directly pushed the door into the house, and the air of melancholy from his body made song Qingshu frown uncontrollably. Just because he came here this time, he took two concubines from the prince''s mansion with him. If he went anywhere, he would not treat himself badly."Brother, it''s too early to say that!" Song Qingshu laughs. He doesn''t believe that Jun Mo Yan will be so ruthless. He leaves Lin Xuan, who has been working for him all the way, aside. Even if all this is true, he can still do it again, but it still needs to be investigated. "Early? People of several countries are staring at Jun Mo Yan like wolves. Lin Xuan around him has long been a chess piece in everyone''s eyes. Now You can act separately with this palace before, it seems that the effect is not obvious! " Song QingHan looks at Song Qingshu sarcastically. He knows better than anyone what the second son thinks. If he wants to be the crown prince, it depends on whether they have the ability or not! But only in the palace of Dongjun country, dongsaixue was pulling dongqingcang, sleepy and worried, and asked: "brother, what''s wrong with Xiaoxuan?" The East Qing Cang can''t restrain of the heart draw pain for a while, looking at own kiss younger sister, wring eyebrow to shake head: "nothing''s wrong, quickly go to sleep!" "Where can I sleep! Just now I was Xiao MI, Xiao Xuan and uncle Mo Yan... " "Well Go and see her after daybreak! Don''t ask too much, comfort me! " "Ah! So serious? " Dongsaixue can''t help but stare at her eyes, and her sleepiness disappears instantly. She says that after seeing Xiaoxuan this time, she always feels that she is lost. Is there a crisis with Uncle Mo Yan? When she was in Ximu, she saw with her own eyes how Uncle Mo Yan treated Xiaoxuan. In the next few days, the meeting will be held on the fifth day of next month, and now it is the last day of the end of the month. In the past few days, the scene of the six kingdoms gathering in the palace of Southern Chu has changed strangely. Every day, princes and princes from all over the world come to visit Ximu palace. Everyone is very interested in the blind woman around Jun Mo Yan. On the contrary, Lin Xuan seldom shows up these days, just like the concubine who has been thrown into the cold palace. "Xiao Xuan, what happened to you and your cousin?" This is the 108 th question of dongsaixue, but it is impossible to open Lin Xuan''s closed lips! Lin Xuan calmly turned his eyes, "after asking so many times, aren''t you tired?" Dongsaixue bared her teeth and jumped, roaring: "Xiaoxuan, what are you thinking? I''m a witness about you and uncle Mo Yan! The blind man is dominating his uncle every day. How can you still laugh? " "Otherwise!" Lin Xuan is surprised to pick eyebrow, the reaction of East match snow seems to be bigger than her. True or false, true or false, who can say clearly! "My God, Xiao Xuan, why didn''t I find that you were so stubborn before! You don''t even fight for it? Do you just watch uncle Mo Yan being pulled away by the blind man? " Lin Xuan''s face darkened. "It''s never mine to fight for!" For Lin Xuan''s performance, dongsaixue is angry and gnashing her teeth in hatred! As Lin Xuan''s good sister, she definitely wants to export evil spirit for her! Xiao Xuan''s character may be passive, but she never believes that uncle Mo Yan, who can make her determined to save with her life, will be so ruthless! She had heard about Liangzhen for a long time, and she had a big fight with him when he went to make trouble. But how many times in the palace, when she saw his sad look, she still understood a little. He leaves Lin Xuan in the courtyard of the Imperial Palace, and dongsaixue walks away quickly. After she leaves, Lin Xuan droops her eyelids, and a touch of pure light is fleeting. * "brother Yan, where is this place?" The wind is about to blow. In the palace, before dongsaixue came in, she heard the sweet and disgusting voice. Suddenly, her pretty face was tight and she walked in. Jun Mo Yan''s face is soft and his tone is light "Hey, girl, you''ve been here for so many days. I don''t know where you are. It''s so comfortable to live here!" Dongsaixue suddenly arrived, and the sarcastic words really surprised ako in the room. Sitting on the side of Jun Mo Yan''s body, I can''t help stretching out my hand and slowly groping for his direction, as if I was very afraid! After seeing the appearance of dongsaixue, the storm and thunder behind Jun Mo Yan, each of them gave her an eye-catching gift, and finally someone came to clean up the "Cheng Yaojin". Every day they looked at the third master''s gentle attitude towards her, and they almost vomited blood! A woman like a princess can''t be compared with a blind man who pretends to be weak and pretentious. Even if the third master told them, Lin Xuan was the only princess they recognized from the bottom of their heart! "Brother Yan, it''s Who''s here? " Dongsaixue came forward with a slap and hit the table fiercely. She even jumped the cup of tea. But ako was trembling. Her unfocused eyes were mixed with the fear on her face, which was pitying! "Why is the princess so puzzled? You said you look like a dog. How come you don''t work? It''s nice for you to get involved in the love between a couple, isn''t it? My princess, you shouldn''t be ako. You should be ako CoolDong saixue''s words are extremely poisonous. She was already distressed by Lin Xuan''s indifferent and strong appearance, but the willow posture of Ke made her sick. A Ke shakes his lips and shakes like a sieve. Then he turns his unfocused eyes and asks in the direction of Jun Mo Yan: "brother Yan She She said Husband and wife? " Jun Mo Yan closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his eyelids. In the sight of ako facing him, there was no trace of disgust and ruthlessness, which could not be caught quickly. "She, she, what she! I have a name and a surname! What''s your origin? Don''t you know the love between Ximu moon king and Princess moon is so long? If you sit with your face licked, you will not be able to come back. What do you mean? " The more dongsaixue said, the more angry she was, and the more vicious she said. The tears in Aker''s eyes were falling down. The four people were awed by the wind, rain and thunder. They slowly turned their eyes to look at the door of the palace. The four people said at the same time: why did they see her crying? They were so happy and wanted to laugh! "Saixue!" And Jun Mo Yan with a warning tone suddenly rang out, I do not know when more than a silk scarf in hand, even in front of the face of dongsaixue, give a Ke wipe tears. Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t! In order to protect Lin Xuan, Dong saixue saw Mo Yan''s style, and immediately blew up her hair: "Uncle Mo Yan, she''s blind, and you''re blind, too? How can you give her... " "Dongsaixue! Get out Jun Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and roared. His anger obviously impacted dongsaixue. Then he turned his eyes to restrain his anger, comforted him and said, "it''s OK, OK!" Ah Ke lowered his head and stirred his sleeve with both hands, muttering: "brother Yan, I I didn''t know you were married I didn''t mean to If I disturb you So I I''ll go back! " "Why don''t you go! Who are you going to talk to? Just talk but not talk Dongsaixue turns a deaf ear to junmoyan''s order to leave, and looks up at ako. Although she was so aggressive for Xiao Xuan''s sake, it is undeniable that this woman did not like it at the first time she met. There''s no reason. I hate it from the bottom of my heart! She has seen a lot of weak ladies, but she just doesn''t like this blind woman''s posturing. How to look and pretend! She did not believe that uncle Mo Yan, who could control everything in the palm of his hand, could not see her hypocrisy. "Mofeng, send the princess out!" Jun Mo Yan opens his mouth again, but this time he orders Mo Feng directly. As a subordinate, even if he didn''t want to do anything, he had to obey the order. He came to dongsaixue with a slow step and said, "princess, I will send you to find the princess!" Deliberately read the word "Princess" very clearly, but Jun Mo Yan turned his head to look at the other side of the rain and thunder. Seeing that they all looked at the sky, he could not help but twitch. It was his own sin! "Well, you''re the only one among so many people! Let''s go. Brother Huang is going to invite Xiao Xuan to go shopping. I want to help them, too! " With a fierce stare at Jun Mo Yan and a proud finish, Dong saixue walked out of the palace under the escort of Mo Feng. She couldn''t help muttering to herself: "Mo Feng, what does Xiao Xuan like?" "What does the princess mean?" Dong saixue and Mo Feng''s steps are quite slow. They look like slow motion playback. As they walk, they say that the sound is just enough for Jun Mo Yan in the hall to hear. "All! What''s Xiaoxuan''s favorite? The emperor asked the princess, but for a while, the princess couldn''t think of anything. Why don''t you talk about it? " Dongsaixue turns her eyes and looks at the ink wind on her side. Yu Guang looks at the king Mo Yan in the hall. If he is so cruel, she doesn''t mind pulling the line for the emperor''s brother and Xiao Xuan. Anyway, according to the temperament of the emperor brother, it was determined that ten horses could not be pulled back! Jun Mo Yan can''t give Xiao Xuan happiness, naturally someone will! Two people gradually walk away, but Jun Mo Yan in the hall is cold all over, and his low pressure lowers the temperature in the hall. At this time, Mo Lei, who is not good at words, suddenly steps forward and says: "Third Master, I have something to do with my subordinates. Leave for a moment!" However, Mo Lei, who has always been against Jun Mo Yan, said that he just moved away. There was no chance for Jun Mo Yan to agree or refuse. And Mo Yu also hurried out, "Third Master, it''s too shameful to go after him!" While talking and going out, Mo Yu''s style is similar to Mo Lei''s, and he trots and shouts Mo Lei outside the hall, "Mo Lei, why are you going? The third master didn''t agree with you. Come back quickly He did it in a good way, but Mo Yu yelled, and he didn''t disobey the third master''s orders. "The princess loves maple leaves! I''ll go and tell snow. I''ll be right back! " After Mo Lei left, his voice was as loud as a bell. It''s not easy for Mo Lei to say so much! But Mo Yu is slightly a Leng, a slap pats on own forehead, cried: "right! When the princess and the second prince of song went to Fenglin, they were happy to come back! I''ll go with youTwo people you a I a say to leave the West wood outside of the palace, and their words also a trace not fall into the ear of Jun Mo Yan. His hands were clenched, and there was a shocking sound of click. As the man in the palace helped him to walk behind the screen, Jun Mo threw a sharp eye at Mo Dian and said, "come out!" If the voice is not too low, I''m afraid we have to ignore the past! As they walk out of the palace one after the other, ako, who is placed on the bed behind the screen, turns to the wall, and his eyes emerge. Lin Xuan, we''ll see! Under the winding corridor outside the palace, Jun Mo Yan went straight out and stood up. He was not afraid that someone would find that third master Ximu''s leg disease had healed. Looking at the ink electricity, the elegant and indifferent cheek is as gloomy as a drop of ink, the forehead is full of veins, and the sound of steel teeth grinding is sharp and harsh. And the silk scarf that he just held in his hand was also thrown in the corner of the corridor. "What''s the matter?" Mo Dian blinked blankly, "Ye, do you mean?" "Maple Leaf?" Jun Mo Yan forced out two words from his teeth. His voice was as cold as the wind in February. His back was cold. He bowed his head and said carefully, "my Lord, I don''t know!" "Damn it! I asked you to protect xuan''er all the way, but you didn''t know? " Mo Dian''s disordered eyes flickered, nodded wrongly and said: "Third Master, my subordinates are directly leading soldiers from the barracks. I really don''t know what happened on the way!" With a bang, Jun Mo Yan only felt his blood surging up and forced his forehead to jump. He was so mad that he forgot that he deliberately arranged to bring the soldiers to Ximu! And song Qingshu enjoy maple leaves back very happy? Dongqingcang invites her to go shopping? Rage, cold, evil, sad urge, all kinds of emotions rush into Jun Mo Yan''s heart, stirring him almost lost his square inch! Looking at the ink, he covered up all his emotions and said, "what do you think of ako?" "Good!" Ink flash God, nodded only one word! But that tone has some disdain. "Am I good to her?" Jun Mo Yan eyebrow peak a pick, peach blossom eyes crazy Wei Lin, mouth gradually dyed evil four smile. "Well...!" "Say it Cold voice a drink, Jun Mo Yan narrowed eyes, he wants is like this! "Good!" So good that I can''t help smoking you! Of course, this last sentence is the thought of Mo Dian in my heart. Jun Mo Yan definitely sneered: "let the news out and spread it to every corner of the southern Chu palace!" "Ah The ink electricity is completely surprised this time, there is such? Just be nice to others, and let the whole world know, Third Master, if you do this again, your subordinates will rebel! "Do as I say, and what goes out is better than what I do! Do you understand? " Jun Mo Yan looks at Mo Dian''s muddled face and doesn''t expect him to understand the meaning of his action. After that, he turns back to the palace and becomes the disabled moon king of Ximu elegant Qinglian. In the hall of the palace, Jun Mo Yan glances at the screen with a smile. The people on the bed at the back occupy the position that should belong to him and xuan''er Oh, what is it? The elder Hall of Taiji palace is just a chess piece that he had to use their power to stabilize Taiji palace. Now he dares to shake the hearts of the people in the palace while he is in Ximu! What a temple of elders. Over the years, do they really think that Taiji palace still needs their support? Or do these old people think that they are still the helpless disabled, and they must support them to be the palace leader? It''s really beyond our capacity! At the same time, he dared to threaten him with xuan''er''s life. It seems that it''s time for him to replace the four gate master who was promoted by him! Overnight, the situation changes! It was placed in front of the eyes of the public, but a lot of people are concerned. In the imperial palace of Southern Chu, Jun Mo Yan abandoned Lin Xuan, but spread the news of love for a Ke. I don''t know when, that a Ke seems to be the most popular figure in the imperial palace. The discussion between the palace servants and the princes of various countries vied to wait and see. Ako forced Lin Xuan to win the favor of the moon king, who used to be an army of beautiful women. This news is undoubtedly the hottest topic on the eve of the intimate meeting. Instead, at this moment, Lin Xuan gradually faded out of the public''s sight. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1102 Two days passed in a hurry, and there were still three days to go before the meeting. In the past two days, the situation in the Imperial Palace has changed dramatically, and most people''s eyes have been attracted by the girl ako who suddenly appeared beside Jun Mo Yan. The Ximu Palace also became the place with the largest number of visitors. Since the dinner, Lin Xuan has never been back to the palace. She is gradually ignored, surrounded by dongsaixue who is chirping for her all day. On the eve of the coming conference, Lin Xuan''s life was quiet. At that time, in the bustling streets of the southern Chu state, Lin Xuan was accompanied by Dong Qingcang, and they followed several of Dong Qingcang''s followers. Due to the arrival of the meeting, it is more obvious that Nanliang city is still warm than before. And there are many outstanding royal children from many countries to come here, and people who are not rich or expensive can be seen on the streets from time to time. But at this time, the appearance of Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang made the people who were used to seeing those beautiful men and women look straight. Women''s cool temperament, goose egg curd cheek indifferent, light green skirt will outline her perfect posture, walking between lotus steps, beautiful. The man on his side, with his upright and dignified posture, rare appearance in the world, and the nobility in his every move, has attracted many women''s eyes. "This is the most prosperous area in Nanliang city. How do you feel?" With Lin Xuan as the guardian of dongqingcang, he would inevitably be one after another on his way, and he skillfully protected Lin Xuan from being disturbed. For several days, he couldn''t be alone with her. Today, she finally went out of the palace with herself under the lobbying of Sai Xue, saying that her unhappiness was false. Even if his heart often with her relative will come cone heart pain, but it is this pain, let him realize what is unforgettable. "Not bad!" Lin Xuan smile Yingying, some things can''t be controlled by people, then let everything go, maybe the result will be better! This is something she gradually wants to understand after calming down for a few days. She loves Mo Yan very much! She knows his heart, very understand very understand! But it doesn''t mean that what he did can make her accept it unconditionally! People who love each other, if things can''t be shared in advance and solved together, what can we talk about! Her loyalty to love has reached the point of severe cleanliness, and she can''t tolerate a grain of sand or dust in her feelings. Mo Yan''s practice is clear to her heart, but it does not mean that she will easily forgive him! That used to belong to her doting gentle, even if it is to play for others to see, but also can''t let her not hate. Seeing that Lin Xuan''s expression is all right, and his tone is no longer sad that night, he can''t help but let dongqingcang feel a warm feeling of comfort. Does she prove that she can put down her feelings for you? Does he have a chance to "The sun is poisoning. Go and sit down for a while." When walking to the gate of chaliao on the side of a street, Dong Qingcang looked at Lin Xuan with sweat on his forehead. I don''t know why, I feel that there is always a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows. "Well!" After a simple answer and a little breath, he walked into the second floor of chaliao with dongqingcang. The waiter was busy pouring a cup of hot tea for them. At the window on the second floor, Lin Xuan inhaled deeply. He always felt a little stuffy in his chest, but he couldn''t say what it was. Sitting at the window, Lin Xuan''s sweat was reflected by the sunlight, and Dong Qingcang asked anxiously, "are you ok?" "Nothing. Maybe it''s a little hot!" The southern state of Chu is located in the south. No wonder there is such a poisonous sun in the coming winter. It''s still three or two days. "Give me your hand. I''ll feel your pulse." With that, Dong Qingcang stretched out his hand and solemnly signaled Lin Xuan to put his arm over. Lin Xuan shook his head and joked: "it''s not that serious. Come on, what can I do for you today? " "Can''t I see you if I''m ok? The imperial palace is cold and lonely. What can I do for you? The scenery of the southern Chu kingdom is the best of the six kingdoms. Naturally, I want to come out and enjoy it! " In fact, from the heart, Lin Xuan doesn''t hate Dong Qingcang. In the final analysis, without his help, no matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t have saved Mo Yan. Although he did something wrong at that time, it didn''t affect her. Suddenly, the scene flashed in his mind. Lin Xuan cautiously asked: "that duanqing pill..." Lin Xuan stops. She knows that this is enough to make Dong Qingcang understand what she means. She and Mo Yan do it. Now the chat with him is not a friend, but not an enemy. East Qing Cang smile, as if to block the light of the sun in the sky, bright teeth and bright eyes, handsome unparalleled let tea Liao in a moment of silence, almost everyone looked at his cheek, forgot to speak. "Long time ago, thank you for your concern!" Dong Qingcang automatically understood Lin Xuan''s ambiguous tone as concern. Even though he knew how much he thought, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart. It seemed that the slightly excited emotion covered up the pain.Lin Xuan didn''t speak any more. First, he didn''t know what to say. Second, Dong Qingcang''s eyes were too deep. Every time he talked with him, she always had some unspeakable conflict. And the eye son wanders between, unexpectedly is not expect to see the person from the palace direction in the distance, and behind him four dark Wei gather together, naturally also include that tightly pull his arm not to put of a Ke. Oh, what a coincidence. Lin Xuan sneered for a moment, and then turned away. She didn''t want to see everything that once belonged to her, but now she was coveted by another woman with a bad heart. What''s more, someone let her make trouble. Smart as Dong Qingcang, his eyes have been on Lin Xuan''s face. Naturally, he can see her flashing look, and he can smell the sound of the wheelchair rubbing the ground not far away. The beautiful eyes closed slightly, looking at Lin Xuan''s drooping eyes. The light was fleeting. Then he got up unexpectedly in the tea hut where the noise was gradually restored. As the sound of the wheelchair approached, Xiubai''s trembling fingers stroked Lin Xuan''s sharp jaw. Suddenly, Lin Xuan was surprised and angry. He was about to open his mouth, but he was covered by Dong Qingcang''s thumb on his red lips. Feng''s eyes were icy cold. Without waiting for the attack, there was a surprised voice of discussion downstairs: Mo Feng, the head of the four dark guards, said: "what a beautiful couple!" Mo Yu, the second of the four dark guards, echoed: "handsome men and pretty women!" Mo Lei, the third of the four dark guards, nodded: "Heaven makes a pair!" The fourth of the four dark guards: a pair on the ground The sound is loud enough for passers-by to follow their line of sight. When they see the window where the long and flawless thumb of the man in brown robe gently rubs the red lips of the woman in green, they can''t help exclaiming. Jun Mo Yan''s face looks elegant, while a Ke on his side turns his head and asks: "brother Yan, what are they talking about?" "No Nothing The calm Jun Mo Yan, quietly looked at a Ke, and in her eyes less than the side of the body, the armrest of the wheelchair is falling sawdust, piece by piece with the wind. Mo Feng then said again: "Third Master, let''s go back. There are too many people in the street. I''m afraid it''s not good if we get to a Ke girl." The words closed, several people glanced at Jun Mo Yan in front of them and thought to themselves: Third Master, even if you follow the princess and the prince of Dongjun to the street in a hurry, what can you do? You still stare and eat in the dark! "Ah Ke, how about brother Yan taking you to tea?" Every time, when Junmo Yan faces ako, his expression is always easygoing and indifferent, and every time in the dead corner of ako''s sight, he is a different style. Just like the armrest on the left side of my wheelchair, a small amount of sawdust has been left on the ground, and in the depth of my eyes, where no one can explore, there is even more wind, thunder and rain. Tea! Mo Lei suddenly said: "Third Master, there is a Ximu top Longjing brought by his subordinates in the palace!" What does this mean? It''s obvious that Mo Lei has turned his back on Lin Xuan. He takes it as his duty to break his third master''s careful thinking. Jun Mo Yan''s fierce eyes pierced Mo Lei''s body. He said with a smile: "Mo Lei, I''m brave!" "I dare not! Longjing, the third master''s favorite drink, you can let Miss Aker have a try! " A Ke suddenly pulled the cuff of Jun Mo Yan, "brother Yan, why don''t you go back to the palace? I''m a little tired!" "Well, good!" Jun Mo Yan forbeared and gave a Ke absolute favor. After that, he turned the wheelchair and went away when several people came and went. "Your lips are dirty!" Once again stroked twice, the East Qing Cang then withdrew the movement and sat down. Lin Xuan didn''t need to speculate about his actions at all. He guessed it as early as the sound of wheelchair sliding in. "Thank you Only Lin Xuan knows what the meaning of the thanks is. The sky is clear, the second floor of chaliao is gradually windy, and when a burst of osmanthus fragrance comes, the white clothes are already standing at the table. At the moment, Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang are the only people on the second floor who are sitting down in front of each other. Besides a few attendants, it''s Jun Mo Yan who comes back suddenly. "Dongqingcang!" When he opened his mouth, he choked. Jun Mo Yan''s expression was cold, fierce, crazy, and angry. Especially when he thought of the silence between them just now, he felt as if a wild animal was roaring out of the cage. Under the gaze of Jun Mo Yan, Dong Qingcang immediately grabbed Lin Xuan''s plain hand on the table and rubbed it with a playful smile: "how about riding a horse?" The feeling between them was quite peaceful, and Lin Xuan frowned, "I won''t!" Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan can''t help feeling a little comfortable, this is the obvious refusal! Although he dug a hole to bury himself, the East Qing Cang would not have good fruit to eat."I can teach you!" The next moment, Jun Mo Yan''s feeling was disillusioned, because Lin Xuan nodded a smile and said: "OK!" "Excuse me, why didn''t brother Yan come back?" Ke like eyes without focus, some at a loss to stand on the side of the road, turned his head to the direction of the wind and rain lightning four people, carefully asked. AI Lumi "Oh, I''ve drunk too much water!" "Well, it should be!" "Maybe it''s a little far away from where it''s convenient!" "That''s right!" Wind and rain thunder four people you a I a of looking at a Ke say, a few facial expressions all have no too big change, just looking at a Ke helpless appearance, everyone''s heart don''t mention much comfortable. Let you suddenly appear in the middle of the third master and the princess, even if others don''t know the third master''s mind, they are his personal dark guards, and they know his words and deeds very well. The third master is definitely not the kind of person who is always on the move. This woman deserves to be here to bask with them! Just saw the princess and the prince of Dongjun so close, under the calm look of the third master, it''s estimated that there will be a huge wave long ago, and it''s no blink of an eye! Ah, I''m afraid it''s really hard to live in the future! * the words are divided into two parts. When you hear Lin Xuan''s gentle acceptance of Dong Qingcang''s words, you can''t go up or down, let alone feel uncomfortable. But what can he do? On the one hand, he should continue to keep his indifference to xuan''er. On the other hand, he is also worried about the situation that they are going to ride a horse. He really knows all the things in his heart. "Dong Qingcang, how about a chat?" Really can not find a suitable excuse, Jun Mo Yan had to find a very poor reason! God knows that when he sees xuan''er like that, his heart is going crazy. "Oh, I''m sorry, Yuewang! There''s something else to do in this palace. I have an appointment with a beautiful woman! " East Qing Cang apologetically looking at Jun Mo Yan, the words are very obvious, put clear don''t buy Jun Mo Yan account. In addition to the status of the two, now this posture is undoubtedly upgraded to rival. Jun Mo Yan''s hand creaks and creaks. He is blocked by Dong Qingcang''s words, and his heart is even more depressed. Is his sin a little too big. "East..." "Let''s go!" Just when Jun Mo Yan had something else to say, Lin Xuan''s words sounded in his ears. Turning his eyes could not restrain the spread of emotion. Looking at Lin Xuan''s face, he wished that the fire would start a prairie fire. "King of the moon, I beg your pardon!" Turn around and pass by with Jun Mo Yan, leaving a provocation in his ear, and then Dong Qingcang and Lin Xuan leave together. On the second floor of chaliao, Jun Mo Yan is the only one standing at the window, watching the figure under him go away. Damn it! At this time, Jun Mo Yan thoroughly realized the rising anger and sour gas in his heart, which stirred in his heart, sour, bitter and sad. When Jun Mo Yan in a wheelchair, back to the street was red cheek after several people side, convergence of emotion, slowly said: "ink wind, you send a Ke back, must not be wrong!" "Ah? Subordinate... " "Well? Don''t go Jun Mo Yan''s cold eyes are thrown on Mo Feng''s body, and the evil spirit in his heart is almost scattered on him. These people have been showing him this rebellious state since that day. Why can''t he know! Things are done by himself, and he has to bear any result! But - that also depends on the strength of his commitment, today is absolutely not! "Yes, sir But a Ke timidly stretched out his hands to shake, as if to find the position of Jun Mo Yan, and also asked: "brother Yan, what''s the matter? Are you not going back? " "Well, there''s something wrong ahead. I''m going to deal with it! You and Mo Feng go back first, I''ll be there soon! " Jun Mo Yan tells a lie, only he knows what he is worried about, but he is still the elegant Jun Mo Yan in the face of Ke. "Oh, come back early!" "Well!" Mo Feng had no choice but to hold out a hand and let a Ke put it on his arm. It was really hard for him to stand up all over! Who let here not far from the palace, and he in the eyes of the third master that wolf like tiger, also did not dare to put forward to go back by carriage. Bear it! After they left, Jun Mo Yan immediately turned his eyes and looked at the three people with a cold expression. The tone was absolutely beyond doubt: "go and buy all the horses in the capital for me! Now, now "Ah? Third master, all of them? " Dear mother, how many horses should there be in the capital of Southern Chu? When do you want to buy this? "I''ll give you half an hour. If you delay, go back to your mother''s womb and rebuild it!" Don''t be cruel, hum, go riding? How to ride without a horse?"Yes The three people keep on rushing to monopolize all the horses in nanliangcheng. However, Junmo Yan''s mood eases a little and then turns his wheelchair to walk into the alley not far away. "See Lord!" Just in a moment, after Jun Mo Yan entered, there suddenly appeared a man dressed in black at the entrance of the lane. The clothes he was wearing were almost the same as those of Jun Mo Yan when he was innocent. "What''s going on?" "Back to the Lord, you can be sure it''s her!" When the words were closed, the whole person''s momentum changed instantaneously. His eyes were as fierce as poison, and his mouth was filled with an absolutely sinister smile. A few words were squeezed out of his teeth, "act according to the plan!" "Yes Half an hour later, he said that he would not blink. When Yu and Lei ran back to the teahouse, they were in a good mood. Tasting the tea, Jun Mo Yan gasped and said, "Third Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" "Well, what about them?" They? They looked at each other. Naturally, they knew who he was asking, but they were hard to say. You pushed me for a long time without opening your mouth. "Say it Seeing this, you don''t have to think that Jun Mo Yan knows that there must be something wrong with Dong Qingcang, and xuan''er is probably abducted by him again! There are so many people coveting his woman! Mo Lei coughed a little and said with twinkling eyes, "Third Master, Princess and Prince Dongju have gone boating in the lake instead." Brush - after a hurricane, the three people were blown all over the place. After finishing their clothes, they could see that there was only the wheelchair sitting alone beside the desk. Where was the third master who dug a hole and buried himself. At the edge of Canghai Lake the water plants are swaying in the lake, and the lake surface is sparkling and dazzling in the scorching sun. In Wushan Pavilion by the lake, there are a couple of official ladies or young ladies in brocade robes talking and laughing. The folk custom of Southern Chu state is relatively open, at least men and women meet and chat, which is not rare. There are several fishing boats and many boats waiting for passengers to go boating on the lake. Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang walk slowly. The bodyguard behind him has been sent away by Dong Qingcang. After all, it''s rare to have such close contact with Lin Xuan. Originally, Dong Qingcang wanted to ride a horse with Lin Xuan. After all, Dongjun has a strong national style. Riding a big horse will make him more and more masculine. But somehow, many stables could not buy or even rent horses in nanliangcheng. Sending someone back to the palace to get them made a fuss. Therefore, seeing the beautiful scenery of canghaihu, dongqingcang is very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he threw a hundred taels of silver tickets to the small and exquisite boatman. Then Dong Qingcang protected Lin Xuan and went on the boat. The painted boat, in fact, looks more like a special fishing boat. There is no luxuriant and luxurious building. In the middle of the arched cabin, there are two exquisite bamboo chairs, and in the middle is a low table. The boat is small, but it is very strong, and they don''t shake too much when they walk. The boatman, with his hat on his head, pressed very low. Even when Dong Qingcang handed him the silver note, he did not speak. After they uploaded it, the bamboo pole stirred the water of the lake, and the boat gradually left the lake. Ask me if I have no invitation. Standing on one side of the bow, Lin Xuan looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He was fascinated and seemed to be at a loss. "What are you thinking?" Not surprisingly, East Qing Cang walked to her side, looking at her flawless side face, tone gentle and quiet. "I miss you!" Lin Xuan was confused and blurted out such words. And not only East Qing Cang''s heart vibrated for a while, as if that boat body also suddenly shook for a while. Attract East Qing Cang not happy of see one eye. Immediately smile, he naturally will not be so amorous, think her words will have what kind of meaning, slightly frown down the throb and pain of the heart, jokingly smile: "is thinking why I do it?" When he met Lin Xuan again in the state of Southern Chu, Dong Qingcang''s attitude towards her changed so much that people didn''t doubt him. What''s more, he seemed to attach great importance to himself. Every time he faced himself, he didn''t use the honorific title any more. Instead, he claimed himself every time. In addition, that night she was in the palace jungle, and the time had changed. In retrospect, Lin Xuan found several different breath outside the jungle at that time, but he was the only one who walked into the jungle and accompanied her, and he was still so fierce. "All of them! I feel that you and Liangzhen have changed a lot! " If so many things had not happened, it would have been hard for Lin Xuan to imagine that one day he would have a peaceful talk with Dong Qingcang. Liang Zhen''s last parting was still in his mind. Originally in Lin Xuan''s mind, he thought that he would make any more drastic moves when he returned to Dongjun, but when he knew that he would meet again, he seemed to be an old friend. "Ha ha, what''s your plan with Jun Mo Yan?" Do not answer rhetorical questions, East Qing Cang convergence to the heart of the fluctuations, forced back the surging emotions, like unintentional asked.Lin Xuan''s face was expressionless, but when the eyes were gradually cold, he still let Dong Qingcang see some clues, "isn''t it?" According to his understanding of Jun Mo Yan from Shen Tian, he is definitely not the one who will easily empathize with others, and he is also the only one among the six countries who knows that he has recovered. It is because of his understanding that Dong Qingcang suspects that he and Lin Xuan are playing a play. Seeing Lin Xuan''s face stained with the frost of the lunar month, he can''t help but overturn his speculation. At this time, it seems that the boatman''s skill is not good, the bamboo pole is sliding by him, the speed of the water wave is faster and faster, and the hull also begins to shake left and right because of his action. Steady body shape, East Qing Cang sword eyebrow a Li, palm wind suddenly hit, directly hit the boatman''s body. The eye son fire light tiny flash, on the contrary face Lin Xuan time of gentle and affectionate, angrily scold a: "useless thing!" And the boatman, who had no psychological preparation, with a hat covering his face, fell into the water with a gorgeous sound, stirring up the waves! Just when Lin Xuan was surprised, a very whirlpool suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1103 Just when Lin Xuan was surprised, a very whirlpool suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake - the whirlpool was spinning very fast. In Lin Xuan''s astonished eyes and Dong Qingcang''s obscure eyes, the whirlpool suddenly burst open, and the water column rushed into the sky, and the small boat undoubtedly became the victim of the impact of the water column. Aimi the huge waves spread over the boat. The boat was as fragile as the leaves swaying in the sea. After shaking violently, it turned into the lake. Before Lin Xuan had time to respond, his waist was firmly fastened. Then the wind roared in his ears and flew to the sky. And Dong Qingcang stretched out his lost hand and slowly stepped on the cloud to fall on the bottom of the boat. The boat on the lake buckled up. Dong Qingcang looked bitterly at the two people who had already disappeared from the sky. He was still a step late. Jun Mo Yan, in this competition, you took her away again In fact, he found something wrong with the boatman when he went to the boat. Even though he knew that the boatman might be Jun Mo Yan, he still wanted to enjoy the moment''s contact with Lin Xuan, even if it was just a flash in the pan, even if he was the moth fighting the fire. If you cheat others, how can you cheat him. When I was with Shen Tian at the Tianshan gate, I heard that he was full of praise for Jun Mo Yan, as well as his forbearance and tenacity. How could such a man change his mind. That night, he would rather endure heartache to watch Lin Xuan cry and sing in the jungle. Even though he knew that this might be a plan between them, he still went against the strong feeling of holding her in his heart and accompanied her side Go on Lin Xuan When to start You are so deep in my heart So Deep rooted * Lin Xuan tightened his cheek, familiar breath, familiar embrace, but accompanied by unfamiliar silence. By Jun Mo Yan block in the arms, step on the cloud posture all the way across the sky. The suburbs of the southern Chu state are lonely and dreary with the smell of soil. When Jun Mo Yan''s cold cheek slowly falls to the ground with Lin Xuan in his arms, the grass around him sways with the wind, showing the unique desolation of autumn. Without waiting for Lin Xuan to raise his eyes and open his mouth, Ling''s lips were caught by the slightly cold thin lips in an instant. They were rolling and touching, and their lips were rubbing each other. At the next moment, Lin''s smooth tongue was like an army entering the country, prying open the shell teeth and sucking her beauty tightly. His hands around his waist were more and more powerful. Every time he explored, he felt as if he had exhausted all his strength. He wanted to buckle her into his bones and blood. Even Lin Xuan felt that the strength from his waist was about to break her. When he kisses Fang Xiu, Lin Xuan''s face is as red as fire, and Junmo Yan''s breath is also a little disordered. With a sigh, a hoarse and evil voice rings on his head: "you are mine!" Fu in Jun Mo Yan''s chest, listening to his disordered rhythm of the heartbeat, the fundus inexplicably flashed emotion. Close the eye son deep vomit breath, then open the eye again of time, astringent all emotion, have no temperature of say: "let go of me!" Jun Mo Yan''s arm trembled and tightened his strength. "Don''t let go!" Lin xuanmei''s heart was drawn. His hands were tightly tied to his side. He couldn''t push them away. And rather than say so, Lin Xuan had to despise himself at the bottom of his heart. She is greedy for this embrace However, Lin Xuan asked, "Why are you here? Are you not afraid to be found out about your great plan? " With a hint of sarcasm, the next moment Jun Mo Yan let go of her hand, holding her willow waist in one hand, and raising Lin Xuan''s chin in the other hand, his brow frowned into the word "Chuan." xuan''er, do you believe me "Believe it? Naturally, I believe we are such familiar friends, aren''t we? " Lin Xuan was forced to face Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. His tenderness and love never diminished, but she could not easily forgive him for blurting out that day. Even if she saw the note when no one was around, she still had some complaints in her heart! "Xuan''er!" With a sigh, Jun Mo bowed his head to kiss Lin Xuan''s brow. He bit down and passed Qiong''s nose, kissing the red lips that he missed day and night. He whispered: "xuan''er, I''m Mo Yan No harm No matter how stupid I am, I can''t let you go in my life Man The eyelashes trembled, and Junmo''s deep voice was like a magic spell. It filled Lin Xuan''s heart, but he didn''t say a word and let him make trouble on his lips. What else? She loves him, doesn''t she? Since he was a bully, he captured her heart. Whether she was sad or sad, it was because of him, but he Plain hand slowly raised in the side of the body, through Jun Mo Yan''s strong bee waist, buckle on his back, gently rub, his hard work and in the face of Ke when the forbearance, she did not know. Just now and East Qing Cang''s all, just want to take the opportunity to vent the heart to his displeasure and resentment, after all, that night''s matter if not from to his trust, I''m afraid she has already turned away. "Xuan''er, give me time! Let me solve everything! Those who want to harm you, I will make them regret being a human being Jun Mo Yan embraces Lin Xuan and doesn''t want to let go for a moment. For his plan, now they need to embrace each other in the wilderness. Damn it!Let him hold, Lin Xuan shut up, what can she say, in addition to give him time and believe him, it seems that he has no other ability It''s time for her to do something! When you return to the palace again, it''s naturally one after another. Jun Mo Yan''s behavior is very strict. No one knows what happened outside the palace except Dong Qingcang. However, the dormant people in the palace of Southern Chu always thought that there was a crack between him and Lin Xuan that could not be repaired, and that was Aker. At the moment, in the palace, already full of many people, a few face outstanding identity lingran men are sitting at the table, some timid ah Ke. The clothes on his body had been dried with internal power on the way. At the moment, Jun Mo Yan followed the rain and thunder and walked into the palace slowly. When Mo Feng saw his third master coming back, he immediately burst into a very flattering smile. He trotted to Jun Mo Yan and said, "third master, you''re back!" "Well!" Junmo nodded his head leisurely and agreed. The corners of his lips seemed to be in a good mood. Except for those who were very familiar with him, outsiders could not see what thoughts or emotions were hidden under his always elegant expression. "King of the moon!" Song Qingshu and song QingHan are sitting at the table. When they see Jun Mo Yan coming back, they look at each other and say a word together. LAN Jinchen, who is sitting on the other side of a Ke, looks at him with a different smile, but does not speak. "The arrival of the blue emperor and the two lords of the song and Yuan Dynasties really made Mo Yan''s palace shine!" Jun Mo Yan looked at the uninvited three people, a warm smile, as if nothing, as if containing some meaning. "Ha ha! The king of the moon is really busy. You are so busy just leaving Miss Aker alone in the palace Blue Jin Chen is carrying the tea cup in the hand, after drinking lightly, not without sarcastic say. On the lake is the lake. In the end, he doesn''t believe it, this Jun Mo Yan will really empathize, this matter Very mysterious! "Brother Yan, you are back!" Smell speech, a Ke is impatient to get up, invisible eyes turn to Jun Mo Yan''s position, stand up and grope to go to Jun Mo Yan''s body side, but somehow, just walked two steps, a light voice came - I saw that a Ke''s body was out of control and fell forward, but Jun Mo Yan''s wheelchair and she always had some distance, in his pretended cry However, one of them took the lead. When Aker was about to fall to the ground, he moved to her side and held her in his arms. At the same time, he said, "girl Aker, be careful!" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes flickered without trace, and then disappeared without trace. And song QingHan is also a moment to pick eyebrows, staring at the front of a dramatic scene. However, LAN Jinchen said at the right time: "the second prince of song is really fast, and the hero who saves the beauty will not fall behind!" All the people in the palace look at Song Qingshu''s forefather''s action of holding a Ke in his arms, which adds a strange atmosphere to the hall. In contrast, Aker is suddenly hugged by song Qingshu, and her hand is also inertia on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. Hearing LAN Jinchen''s playful tone, his face turned red. He stood up and pushed song Qingshu away. In a moment, he stirred his sleeves and said, "brother Yan, I..." "Is it hurt?" Jun Mo''s voice was still soft in front of ako''s body, which made people unable to hear the joy and anger. However, ako grabbed his hand anxiously and explained: "brother Yan, it''s ako Not careful Don''t be angry... " "It''s OK, brother Yan is not angry..." The slender finger covers the back of Aker''s hand, taps it twice, and then pulls back her hand. Then she looks at the other three, "I don''t know if the blue emperor and the two princes are here, but what''s the matter?" "Nothing! I have something else to do. Go ahead! Help yourself Pulled the long gown of light yellow for a while, the blue Mou of blue Jin Chen twinkles for a while, then took the lead to leave the line palace. When he came to the side of Jun Mo Yan, he stood still quietly and said in a joking voice: "I really don''t believe it. You will do that to her!" She?! Jun Mo Yan naturally knew who he was referring to. His expression remained unchanged. He nodded and chuckled, "things are hard to predict!" A word with unknown meaning was said by Jun Mo Yan in a normal way, which also made several people look at him instantly. When he saw his eyes filled with tenderness, he was puzzled and suspicious. "In that case, the prince and Qingshu won''t disturb Yuewang and ako!" Then, after LAN Jinchen left, song QingHan and song Qingshu left one after another. Peace was restored in the palace, but ako bowed her head sorrowfully and stood in the general room, never speaking. Seeing this, Jun Mo Yan closed his eyelids slightly, took away all his dislike of cold sycophant, and asked, "ah Ke, what''s the matter?" "Brother Yan, I I didn''t mean to... " Jun Mo Yan went back to his palace, while Lin Xuan went to the palace where saixue lived. She has been with saixue these days, but Ximu palace has never been back because of Aker''s stay. Love and love"Xiao Xuan, why are you alone, my elder brother?" Seeing Lin Xuan coming back alone, he ran forward in surprise when he was bored in the hall. Looking at her left and right, he didn''t see the figure of Dong Qingcang. He couldn''t help asking. Lin Xuan blinks. How can she forget about Dong Qingcang. Just after being separated from Mo Yan, she went back to the palace directly, forgetting Dong Qingcang who went to the lake with him. "He..." "Isn''t my palace back? You are in a hurry While talking, Dong Qingcang just walked in from the door with a leisurely expression. He couldn''t see anything unusual on his face, but Lin Xuan was a little embarrassed. He turned his eyes to look at him and didn''t know what to say. "I''m not in a hurry, just ask! Come on, come on, brother, where are you and Xiao Xuan? I don''t take me to places with fun, really Although there was no lack of complaint in his tone, he still had a snicker when he saw his elder brother standing beside Lin Xuan with his gentle eyes. Mo Yan''s uncle does not cherish people, naturally someone will cherish for him. Looking at once East Qing Cang''s cold and boundless eyes turning into a Wang spring water when meeting Lin Xuan, East Sai Xue still has some emotion. "I won''t take you anywhere! It''s a secret Dong Qingcang is looking at Dong saixue. He can see that he loves his sister very much. The affection between brother and sister is not a play. "You talk!" With that, Lin Xuan nodded, then turned and walked to Pian hall, where she had been staying these days. After watching Lin Xuan leave, Dong saixue teases Liu Mei, approaches Dong Qingcang and asks, "Oh, big brother, it''s good! It seems to be developing very fast! " "What nonsense!" Dong Qingcang glances at Dong saixue. He doesn''t want to develop between them, but everything is just appearance. Dongsaixue was angry and looked at dongqingcang. He felt that he was putting on airs and whispered again: "brother, don''t you admit it? What''s the matter with Xiaoxuan''s mouth? Don''t say you don''t know! " People with clear eyes could see that Lin Xuan''s mouth was red and swollen. The moist light and plump richness were the opposite of when she left. Although she has no experience of her own, Lin Xuan''s red lips are enough to explain the problem. Smell speech, East Qing Cang Mou bottom sour a flash but pass, on the face but pretended to cry smile all not of knock East match Snow''s forehead, "don''t talk nonsense!" Misunderstanding! Such misunderstandings give him a little comfort in his unbalanced heart, so continue to misunderstand! In the side hall, with a simple layout and a single bed, Lin Xuan sat down and thought about how to continue his life in the future. In Ximu, although everything was complicated, she still had Mo Yan with her all day, but now, for his plan, two people met each other but did not look at each other, knew each other but did not stay with each other "I see the princess of the moon!" I don''t know when, in the side hall walked into a little maid in waiting. Her hair was in two round buns, and Lin Xuan turned her eyes carefully. "What''s the matter?" "Yes Someone asked the maid to give you this! " With that, the maid of honor handed Lin Xuan a neatly folded rice paper in her hand. After she took it over, she saluted and left. Frowning, he opened the rice paper in his hand and found that there were only three big words: Jinguan garden there was no title of the book, and the little maid in waiting. Lin Xuan took the rice paper and wondered in his heart who was playing tricks. After thinking for a long time, I still have no clue. Now in this palace, the royal families of six countries gather together, and many people have contact with her, and this person deliberately passed a note, what is the purpose in the end?! Unable to figure out why, Lin Xuan put the note directly in his sleeve, got up and walked out of the side hall. Jinguan garden, you''ll know when you go! * the Jinguan garden, located in the east of the main palace, is roughly equivalent to the imperial garden of Ximu palace. The climate of Southern Chu is pleasant. Even in late autumn, the flowers and plants in the Jinguan garden are still blooming and fragrant. At the moment of entering the Jinguan garden, the person holding the tea cup in the Jinguan Pavilion is looking at himself. Who is it. Lin Xuan eyebrow Yu light Cu, thought a variety of possibilities, but didn''t think that the person who passed the note to her would be him. Now that it''s here, there''s no reason to turn around and leave. At the moment when Feng Yexing saw Lin Xuan''s appearance, the eagle''s eyes flashed with strange emotions. Her graceful posture, lotus steps and light green skirt were particularly outstanding in a sea of flowers. "It''s you?" Just as the wind was blowing at night and the memories were all over his eyes, Lin Xuan asked with his eyebrows picking Xuan paper between his fingers. "That''s right!" The wind was deep at night, but his eyes were always glued to Lin Xuan''s cheek. The palm on his knee could not help clenching her. She should have been his woman. "What can I do for you?" The cold words don''t bring any emotion / color, and the tone of inquiry is like a stranger, which makes the wind frown at night. Said: "nothing can''t find you? Having been in the palace for many days, it''s time to talk about the past! " "Reminiscence, there''s no need for that!" As he said this, Lin Xuan threw the note on the table. He glanced at the wind and left."Lin Xuan!" In front of her, the wind roared. After just two steps, the wind had already blocked her way. Standing in front of her, she looked solemn and meaningful, with a smile: "I''m just looking for you to talk about the past. Why are you so afraid?" "It''s not fear, it''s no old thing to talk about!" Lin Xuan''s indifferent eyes seemed to stimulate Feng Yexing''s arrogant self-esteem. All his frustrations in this life were given by her. Without her, I would still be the young god of war praised by all the people in Beiyue kingdom; without her, I would not bear the name of being the first in the world among the six kingdoms. Feng Yexing squinted and leaned over to Lin Xuan slowly, saying, "is it not old? My former princess "Oh? I''m the princess''s husband. That''s what you call nostalgia? " Lin Xuan is not inferior to others. She just came to this world from the very beginning. She hated him from the bottom of her heart. Even though the times have changed, she still can''t change their tit for tat past! "You..." Lin Xuan''s words made Feng Yexing''s face look ugly. Then he seemed to think of something and humed: "so what? Where is your present position better than ours? I gave up my position as Princess and got a disabled title of princess. What happened? Now he''s pregnant with beauty, but you''re under the influence of others. How do you feel? " "Ha ha, no matter how the princess is, there is nothing like you. Goodbye, second prince of Beiyue!" Lin Xuan glanced at Feng Yexing with a sneer. He couldn''t help sighing that she shouldn''t come to the Jinguan garden. No matter how long it takes, her incompatibility with Feng Yexing will never change. Seeing that Lin Xuan was passing by by by himself, Feng Yexing said angrily, "Lin Xuan, don''t be unkind. I''m here to give you a chance to mend your ways." Don''t move, Lin Xuanling lips slightly Yang, "wind night line, long brain! Your mind is in the wrong place! " At the end of the sarcastic words, Lin Xuan moves forward. She doesn''t know what he means by changing. There are fewer people who send charcoal in the snow and more people who fall into the well. Now in the imperial palace of the southern Chu state, everyone is just happy to see that she has lost her favor. Why does Feng Yexing think that he will throw himself into his arms again when he gives her a chance to change her ways. What a dream! After he left, Lin Xuan didn''t find that the wind suddenly became fierce at night, as if something was going to happen! walked back to the palace, and the people who walked out of the corridor and turned out from the corner of the corridor, without any delay, made Lin Xuan Mei eyebrow tightly tighten. These people seemed to be idle, and one after another appeared in front of themselves. "Meet again, Princess of the moon!" LAN Jinchen came at a leisurely pace, which naturally blocked Lin Xuan''s steps into the palace. And that pair of blue eyes, as two people appear, or so dazzling. "blue emperor is very idle!" LAN Jinchen shook his head: "not idle, I''m waiting for you!" "I''m so honored!" Lin Xuan was cold and lonely, and his lips were tight. "I..." "Deng Deng Deng" footsteps came, dongsaixue ran and cried: "Xiao Xuan, you are back at last, eh!" With rosy clouds on her cheek, when she saw LAN Jinchen and Lin Xuan standing opposite each other, Dong saixue couldn''t help wondering. When she saw LAN Jinchen, her dark eyes hung their eyebrows shyly. Turn a Mou to see to her Lin Xuan, since is to the careless East match snow so performance some frown, seeming match snow seem to the blue Jin Chen heart living to be fascinated It''s not a good phenomenon! "Saixue, what''s the matter?" Dongsaixue recovered from her surprise and then said, "no it ''s nothing! Xiao Xuan, what are you talking about with Lan Di? " "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go!" Lin Xuan is about to pull dongsaixue into the room, but the next moment she pulls her arm. She turns her eyes and looks at her in doubt. Then she sees her little daughter looking at LAN Jinchen in a gesture, "blue emperor, do you want to go in?" The worry between Lin Xuan and Mei Yu is more and more profound. When is it that Sai Xue has a feeling for LAN Jinchen. Although she doesn''t know LAN Jinchen, but according to her contact with several times, LAN Jinchen has a deep heart, which is by no means simple Sai Xue can see through. Besides, as an emperor, his means can be seen. Saixue "All right!" The blue Jin Chen Mou color deep saw a Lin Xuan, immediately unexpectedly is exhibition Yan a smile, for East match snow of invitation willing to of appearance. Seeing this, Dong saixue''s cheek is more ruddy. Lin Xuan, who is held by her arm, can feel that she is squeezing her hand because of tension. Inside the hall, on the octagonal table, Dong saixue poured tea for them. Then she sat down and turned her eyes, glancing at LAN Jinchen''s face like a knife from time to time. No one spoke and the atmosphere stagnated for a time. And the East match snow red lips wriggle for a long time, have no words to look for words of say: "blue emperor, this tea how?" Lin Xuan to drink tea posture to cover up their helplessness, obviously at the moment she can accurately judge, East snow to LAN Jinchen is absolutely inclined heart, Xu Yi.The word of love Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1104 "Not bad!" LAN Jinchen was the emperor of the state of Zhongyan. She had never seen any delicious food in the world. However, dongsaixue laughed and began to talk: "hee hee, this tea was deliberately brought by the emperor from Dongjun! Among the six countries, only Dongjun has it. If you like Lanti, I''ll give you some. This tea can clear your eyes and lungs, and is good for your health! " "Thank you very much." LAN Jinchen cold smile, polite and with obvious alienation, the eyes is not instant looking at the tea Lin Xuan, full of deep meaning. "You''re welcome!" Dongsai XueBei nibbles her red lips. She is a little shy and happy. Her hands are even more nervous holding the teacup. She looks at LAN Jinchen deeply for an excuse. She thinks that he is the best looking. It''s better than brother Huang. "Blue Emperor..." "I..." Unfortunately, in the strange atmosphere among the three people, Lin Xuan and LAN Jinchen speak at the same time. Their words overlap and make Dong saixue puzzled and ask: "what do you say?" "Say it, Princess of the moon!" "Blue emperor, please say!" Once again with one voice, let the eyes of East snow involuntarily in two people back and forth inspection, frown up double eyebrows, face is not very good-looking. Lin Xuan breathed softly. Then he put down his tea cup and looked at LAN Jinchen. He said, "the blue emperor should have heavy business. Don''t delay your business because of us!" The words shut, the East match Snow''s facial expression slightly some displeasure, open mouth retort a way: "blue emperor since have time to come over, should not be very busy!" Ah! Lin Xuan couldn''t help sighing in her heart. At this time, in just a few words, she finally found that Sai Xue''s Thoughts on LAN Jinchen were heavier than what she thought. "Ha ha, in fact, I came here today to find Princess Yue and make snow Sai laugh!" The Mou son of blue Jin Chen sea water is not stingy to see to East match snow finally, but is because he has something to look for another woman. Dongsai snow slightly astringed her eyes, and her face became pale gradually. She nodded, "Oh! Then saixue won''t disturb you! " After that, I got up. In the light voice of Lin Xuan, Dong saixue never gave Lin Xuan a look or a word when I left. There were only two people sitting opposite each other in the hall. Lin Xuan asked coldly, "you did it on purpose!" "What do you mean?" Unable to find out why, Lin Xuan went straight to the theme: "what can I do for you? Tell me!" Since she came to the meeting, everything seems to be out of control. What role does Lin Xuan play here. "Where is no harm?" "I don''t know!" One asks absolutely, the other answers simply. Lin Xuan is not surprised by LAN Jinchen''s problem, but she has no reason to tell him. LAN Jinchen chuckles, "you don''t say, I don''t know?" "Since you know, you still need to ask me, blue emperor really has brains!" Lin Xuan irony back, Phoenix eyes inside a frozen color, everyone who contacts her, how ever not with a purpose. "A smart woman is not lovely!" "It''s stupid of a man who knows what to ask!" The two of them are talking with each other, and each other''s eyes are full of contempt and satire. The situation of their first meeting is doomed that they can''t get along with each other peacefully in the future. "Lin Xuan, don''t think that if Wu Shang waits for an opportunity to create chaos in the state of Zhongyan, it will disrupt my plan! If you don''t tell me where he is, I''ll find him, but... " With that, LAN Jinchen got up slowly, crossed the round table, leaned forward to Lin Xuan, and continued to say in the voice that they could hear: "it''s just Between Wu Shang and Jun Mo Yan Don''t think I can''t find it! " "It''s useless to say more, so please check with blue emperor!" Lin Xuan''s expression didn''t change. LAN Jinchen, who was staring at her, couldn''t help feeling a sense of frustration. Is it true that no one can move such a cold woman? "Ha ha, it seems that there is something wrong with the princess and the king of the moon, otherwise they would not have met with the old lady in Jinguan garden!" At the end of the topic, LAN Jinchen''s obvious irony made Lin Xuan laugh. said: "the blue emperor''s eyeliner is really many, actually can also spread the South Chu Kingdom''s Imperial Palace, in this way, when the junior high school Yan country''s internal disorder, how can panic leave!" LAN Jinchen''s deep blue eyes gradually turned into dark blue. The deep eyes were embedded in the eye socket. The long curled eyelashes trembled slightly and closed the eyelids slightly. He said: "Lin Xuan, it''s meaningless to argue. When the world is in chaos, I hope you can be so calm!" In the hall, only Lin Xuan sat alone, watching LAN Jinchen''s resolute figure leave, secretly relieved, and couldn''t help thinking about his words. The world is in chaos What does he want to do But at the moment, Lin Xuan''s heart is perplexed and thoughtful. Is Lan Jinchen beginning to doubt that Mo Yan is harmless? What did he do with the hidden arrow by the lake last time?Everything is like a misty Road, without any sunshine! * late at night, I lay on the bed in the side hall without sleepiness. Lin Xuan looked at the top of the carved bed with her Phoenix eyes open. She is the only good friend here, dongsaixue. Since LAN Jinchen left in the afternoon, she never showed up again. Even she went to find her, but no one was there. Friendship Affection... Doomed to a dilemma! Wind blowing, closed doors and windows of the interior blowing a familiar fragrance of osmanthus. The next moment the bed around him sank, and a prince came uninvited and collapsed. With a powerful iron arm around his waist, Lin Xuan fell into the arms of the passers-by. The sonorous heart beat and disordered breathing disturbed Lin Xuan''s peaceful heart lake. "What''s the matter?" Jun Mo Yan holds his arm. His eyes in the dark are as bright as obsidian. He frowns slightly and caresses Lin Xuan''s cheek: "xuan''er, what''s on his mind?" Gently shake your head, then bury your head in the chest covered with strong muscles, feel familiar with everything, can''t help but tired. "Because of LAN Jinchen?" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at him. He spread his eyebrows and took a deep breath. His lips opened and closed: "he may know that you are harmless!" Holding Lin Xuan and patting her on the back, Jun Mo Yan said softly, "sooner or later, it''s no big deal!" "Mo Yan..." "I''m here!" After whispering, Lin Xuan did not speak like an ostrich. He allowed himself to look for stability in his arms. In a moment, Lin Xuan could not help but cry out: "Mo Yan?" "Shh..." With red lips sticking together and soul tongue entangled, Jun Mo Yan, who was almost burned by the fire in the daytime, started a journey of rain in Wushan in the quiet night. In fact, his heart is afraid! That night outside the palace, how many people were lurking to eavesdrop on him. He knew better than anyone. If it wasn''t for xuan''er''s safety, he would never have been so ruthless. Although he had put down the note in her heart before, he was still worried about whether his practice would make her unable to accept and develop to the point of unimaginable loss of her. He admitted that he was a jerk, and he knew how much he made her sad that night. But if not, how could he divert people''s attention from her. Only in this way can she stand in a safe position in this competition. "Well..." Inadvertently, two red lips overflow murmur, Jun Mo Yan tightly embrace Lin Xuan, the strength is big almost to crush her. Slowly looking up, looking at the lips moistened by themselves, shining in the dark, Jun Mo Yan''s Adam''s apple is sliding up and down, and the temperature between them rises sharply. Gently licking her small earlobe, when aware of her shudder, affectionate opening: "xuan''er, I''m sorry!" Lin Xuan closed his eyes and lay under him. He reached around his bee waist and held his back motionless. She knows what he says! I''m sorry... Sorry Sorry When she arrives. This night, Jun Mo Yan holding Lin Xuan crazy plunder her beautiful, only in this way, he can truly realize that she still belongs to himself. And on the bed at night, one after another murmuring sorry, from Jun Mo Yan''s mouth, with his action again and again hit Lin Xuan''s heart. "Mo Yan, I I don''t blame you... " Love to the depths of no complaints, that''s it! Even after she was sad, in the face of his self reproach, she still overcame resentment. In the deepest love, Lin Xuan''s words impact on Jun Mo Yan''s heart. He can''t help his eyes. It''s his greatest blessing to get her in this life. One room, two people, three apologies, several degrees of madness Fortunately, in the imperial palace of the southern Chu state, the sound insulation effect between the hall and the hall is very good. Otherwise, with Jun Mo Yan''s crazy posture, the sound from the bed board would have attracted people''s attention. With the dawn breaking in the sky and the lingering all night, Lin xuangen couldn''t remember how many times she had been loved by him. She thought she was in good health, and now she felt hard to move her fingers. And the man around him looks radiant and energetic! "Mo Yan, you are not afraid to come here..." Before he finished, Ling lip was covered by the finger belly of Jun Mo Yan, "no one can get close to here..." Hearing the affirmative answer from Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan relaxed his mind. His plan is still in progress, so he can''t let others find the illusion between them. "Sleep!" He kisses Lin Xuan''s forehead with pity, pushes her long hair out of her ears, and prints deep kisses on her cheek! * the fifth day of junior high school is coming. The cordial assembly, which was highly valued by the six countries, arrived as scheduled. The sun broke in the early morning. At this time, the whole imperial palace had been shrouded in a fiery scene.All the bodyguards were well prepared, and the palace people rushed. The whole palace of the southern Chu state was unprecedentedly busy. On the first day of the fifth day of the lunar new year, it was the opening ceremony of the cordial Pro assembly. The assembly, which the six countries were strongly invited to attend, was naturally very grand. The location of the grand ceremony is the imperial Pavilion in the palace, which is specially used to hold various grand ceremonies in the southern Chu palace. Pavilions, steep steps, carved beams and columns, cornices and cliffs. Standing in front of the South Gate of the palace, on the broad platform, it was arranged a few days ago. The Golden Dragon banquet table in the front extends to the red silk covered golden Phoebe table. There are snacks, fruit boxes, cold meals and hot meals on the table. The grand ceremony will begin in less than half an hour. At the moment, many people come to the entrance of the imperial Pavilion. LAN Jinchen was the first to arrive at the Yujing Pavilion. Today, he abandoned the Dragon Robe and wore a dark purple robe of Tenglong Xiangyun. His swaying clothes were waving with his firm steps. Among his followers, many bodyguards of the state of Yan, each with solemn and rigorous expression, can be perceived from the high raised temple, and their skills are not ordinary. The sun shining imperial Pavilion is ornate and spacious. On the platform, LAN Jinchen goes to the backward position of Zhongyan state, and then looks inexplicably at the entrance. He has been waiting for a long time "Blue emperor came so early!" It was song QingHan, the crown prince, song Qingshu, the second prince, and song qingran, his mother. The three people are different in character and temperament. Song QingHan is just like his name, which implies coldness on the surface. However, the evil light of his eyes at any time and anywhere destroys his handsome face. The beauty of song QingHan''s Yin and softness is needless to say. His brother, the fourth prince, song qingran, has seven points of similarity with his face, but he acts coldly, and his expression is not like song Qingshu''s smile. Blue Jin Chen is carrying wine cup, light pursed one mouthful, the eye son of deep blue color suffused with attractive luster glances at the three people opposite. Looking behind him, the bodyguard of the Yan formation was as many as 20 people, and he disdained to flash by. After the greetings, song Qingshu and others sat behind the round table next only to LAN Jinchen, while the situation in the imperial pavilion was somewhat strange under the pull of the two countries. The royal families of other countries also came one after another. Naturally, the most eye-catching ones were Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan and the girl ako who attracted everyone''s attention. Lin Xuan''s pace was a little fast, and his face was natural. While junmoyan and ako walk slowly in their later position. Ako grabs junmoyan''s sleeve deeply, and there is a palace maid beside him to help him. He looks very weak. And behind the three, only four people followed, the team slightly bleak. To put it bluntly, it is a cultural exchange conference of all countries. On the same continent, the exchange of new cultures and the innovation of technology are of great benefit to the rapidly developing civilizations of the six countries. As the host, the state of Southern Chu is naturally the last one. Wearing the embroidered robe of mang dragon, which symbolizes the supreme power, Nan Qianhe is accompanied by the empress of Southern Chu who appears for the first time. He was followed by five men, and in addition to being familiar with nanfengya, the others only met in the last reception dinner. On the Golden Dragon banquet table, Nan Qianhe and the empress sit at the top, while Nan Fengya and several other princes sit at the same time, and the wedding ceremony officially begins at this moment. "It''s a great honor for me to have your support and attendance this year. After pondering over the order of appearance at the pro China meeting, I decided to send people from all countries to draw lots. Do you have any objection?" Nanqianhe asked the people at the five tables one by one. "It''s good that the South emperor decides!" LAN Jinchen took the lead in opening her mouth, her expression rippling uninhibited. "Good! I''m just afraid that if I don''t make a good decision, I''ll make you unhappy with the South Chu. So, let''s draw lots to decide! " Standing beside Nan Qianhe, the eunuch manager with floating dust gives orders to the little eunuch who is following suit. After that, the little eunuch trots away and comes back with a red carton in his arms. "Emperor, you see that the princes of all countries are the best among the people. My concubines have really opened their eyes today!" The atmosphere was stagnant. When no one spoke, the queen broke the silence. Nan Qianhe nodded with a smile, "yes, please don''t be stiff. This cordial meeting is a major event of our six countries. If I do something negligent, you should put forward it as soon as possible!" With the words closed, everyone''s face looked as usual. LAN Jinchen, who was second only to Nan Qianhe in the imperial Pavilion, said: "the South emperor is serious! Just follow the rules! " Rules two words, by LAN Jinchen can bite heavy tone, this is also LAN Jinchen on behalf of the public for the second time, and he and South Qianhe between the line of sight intersection, always have deep meaning. When the young eunuch walked by the table of the five countries with the red box in his arms, the envoys representing the five countries, holding the notes drawn in their hands, began to look at them one after another. After checking by the eunuch, the order of the exhibition was as follows: Beiyue first, Nanchu second, song and Yuan third, Ximu fourth, Zhongyan fifth, and Dongjun last.The exchange meeting of the six countries will begin in the afternoon. At noon, after the grand ceremony, people left the imperial Pavilion in turn, and the conference, which attracted the attention of the six countries, was held in the royal hunting ground. As the first exhibition country, I don''t know what new achievements or things Beiyue will bring this time. But from now on, Lin Xuan can no longer act alone. After all, she represents Ximu''s Princess of the moon, and the cure of the plague shown by Ximu still needs her to come forward. Is pondering, on the way behind came that Jiao Didi''s words: "brother Yan, what new things are we preparing?" "It''s a cure for pestilence!" Jun Mo''s shallow answer makes people unable to appreciate its profound meaning. "Ah? Is plague curable? " Once again, ako''s words aroused the "common hatred" of the four people. Some wind: "that certainly, we princess''s credit!" Some rain: "must, the princess is brilliant!" Some thunder: "take the princess horse as the leader!" A telegram: "long live the princess!" Lin Xuan walked in front of her and listened to the four people singing praises to her. She knew the thoughts of these people. It was helpless. Yu Guang looked at the black faced Jun Mo Yan and could not help but smile to herself. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1105 In the three-day meeting, Beiyue, southern Chu, song and Yuan dynasties have all demonstrated their own achievements. In the song and Yuan Dynasties, the highest purity gold was cast for display, which surprised the people of the six countries. What Lin Xuan felt from the achievements of these three countries was that it was really difficult to apply them to the development of other five countries. Once upon a time, before the start of the Congress, she always thought that the Congress, which the six countries attached so much importance to, would surely be fruitful and develop at the same time. It''s a pity that we only saw the achievements of the three countries in front of us. This sincere exchange meeting is just a form. There is no possibility of absorbing and utilizing it to promote development. First of all, the textile technology of Beiyue is to use the pedal spinning wheel to speed up the production of silk products. As far as she knows, among the other five countries, spinning wheels have long been commonplace, and Beiyue is nothing more than improving the spinning wheel to make silk weaving faster. In addition, the cultivation of coarse cereals in southern Chu is a new achievement based on the superior geographical position of Southern Chu. Except for Southern Chu, the normal climate of other countries is cold in winter and hot in summer, so it is impossible to make too much use of the innovative technology of Southern Chu. As for the metallurgical technology with higher refining purity in the song and Yuan Dynasties, I''m afraid this is the most praised innovation at present. Adding sulfur to the refining gold furnace, grinding and mixing, the gold produced is more pure and softer than the gold nails or gold jewelry in circulation. In the six countries, although the cost of such technology is relatively high, it is a significant achievement for the purity of gold extraction. It has to be said that the song and Yuan Dynasties won the first place in the ongoing Pro kinship meeting, and they were most famous for their technology. The day of the ninth day of the Lunar New Year is just the day when the fourth comer, ximukuo, draws lots to show his achievements. Lin Xuan had already prepared all the Portulaca oleracea and realgar powder he had brought from Ximu. She is the only one who knows how to use the method to cure the plague. Undoubtedly, she is also the one who appears in today''s exhibition. In the hunting ground not far from the palace, the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace surrounded the whole hunting ground. In the hunting ground, countless Taishi chairs are arranged side by side. There are four tables and tables between the two chairs. In the cool autumn weather, the scorching sun is not as hot and pleasant as in summer. On the boundless open space, the dense jungle extends. In order to prove Ximu''s treatment, the state of Southern Chu deliberately found a patient who was infected with the plague, and now he was placed on the round platform facing the chair. The patients with earthy complexion sometimes cough violently, and the people who have been seated in the hunting ground do not prohibit handkerchiefs to cover their mouths and noses, so the epidemic can not be ignored. Chen Shi, when everyone sat down, everyone watched the figure of Ping Ting walk on the high stage, cold and aloof temperament, calm and leisurely cheek, except for the next treatment, and Lin Xuan himself is also a part of the focus of the crowd. "Princess moon, let''s go!" The sleeves of nanqianhe''s dragon are stretched out to indicate Lin Xuan. All the people in the hall are quiet, with glued eyes, visiting eyes, satire and pride. Lin Xuan wore a homemade mask on his face, accompanied by Mo Lei and several imperial doctors of the southern Chu state. Stand in front of the patient and boil the purslane in the pot prepared by him. And in his hand, he lit a fire fold, sprinkled some realgar powder on the flame, and smoked a little around the patient. All eyes were fixed on her actions. As time went by, no one spoke. In the quiet hunting ground, only the birds in the jungle nearby could be heard. "What is she doing?" "Who knows, watch it!" "I don''t know if it will!" In a moment, the waiting time was the longest, and soon some people began to whisper. They could not help but doubt and disdain Lin Xuan''s method. It seemed that they always felt very unreal. When Mo Feng handed the medicine bowl in his hand to the patient and fed it, he supplemented it with some heat clearing and detoxification medicine. In nearly half an hour, all the dust was settled. Lin Xuan took off his mask and said, "Nandi, this medicine needs time to get rid of the plague virus. The next two days..." "Ouch..." While Lin Xuan was telling the story, the patient who was placed on the bed suddenly vomited, and the pain continued, and the foul smell came. Even those who are far away from the audience can''t help but cover their noses and frown. The patient was holding the edge of the bed and shaking his fingers painfully. His blue and purple lips wriggled twice. After his body twitched, his eyes burst out and he died. "Ah -" there was an uproar. This month, the princess put people to death in front of the six countries?! Lin Xuan was shocked, but his face didn''t change. He quickly stepped forward and looked at the patient. At the moment, he didn''t care about the plague. Looking at the patient who died suddenly, he couldn''t start. He clearly got the plague, but this purslane with good medicine, unexpectedly did not cure him!"Princess Yue, are you joking with the other five countries? If your achievement is used by other people, I''m afraid that the plague will not be cured, and maybe all of them will die! " The wind and rain were the first to win people''s attention. Seeing Lin Xuan with a frivolous smile, his words were like a big stone falling into the water, which made many people feel alarmed. In the face of sudden changes, Lin Xuan was really embarrassed! She is not a doctor, but she is also true about the plague that was solved in Liangzhen. What''s the reason for this now! "Princess Yue, what do you say?" Nanqianhe was also on the verge of anger. The wedding ceremony was held by the state of Southern Chu, and the move of Princess ximuyue was obviously not paying attention to them, or teasing people. "Father, what else can I say? Maybe that''s the purpose of Ximu!" Nanfengya takes Nan Qianhe''s words and looks at Lin Xuan standing still on the high platform. She just feels that she is acting in a satirical tone. What''s the purpose of Ximu?! At the same time, the other royal children''s ears, can''t help but think of one thing, now the world seems to be peaceful, can this Ximu have the courage to plot against them with the results of the pro assembly? Jun Mo Yan listened to people''s doubts about Lin Xuan, even involving the Ximu kingdom. His eyes were as evil as death, and the armrest of the wheelchair had already been pinched by him. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang look at each other, and then they seem to have a shallow conversation, but the voice is absolutely not small enough to let people hear: "how could Aunt Huang make such a mistake?" "Yes, when she went to Liangzhen, she wanted to be a senior official. Now what do you want to do?" Everyone present knew that the Duke of the auxiliary kingdom had been cured by the plague in Liangzhen, but he didn''t expect that Jun Yiyang''s words directly pointed out that the Duke was Lin Xuan, and no one really knew whether the plague had been cured. Jun Mo Yan''s momentum suddenly changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth with cold and fierce anger, he didn''t expect -- "brother Yan, I''m so dizzy!" His arms were suddenly attacked by the warm fragrant nephrite. It seemed that Aker was going to get up, but he tilted his forehead to one side and fell directly into the arms of Jun Mo Yan. "Ah In Jun Mo Yan''s anger of wanting to kill people, a Ke''s action made him move directly without hesitation. With absolute strength, he threw her out of his arms. With a puff, at a distance of several meters, a Ke fell to the ground in a panic. Her weak and vulnerable body made her lip slip with a touch of red silk. The next moment, Jun Mo''s words seemed to come back suddenly, and immediately exclaimed, "ah Ke, ah Ke!" "Let the palace have a look!" After all, the achievements of his own country have killed people, and his anger is justifiable. Seeing his unreserved heartache and staring at the fainted ako on the ground, everyone''s eyes are attracted by dongqingcang. And only the rain and thunder standing behind Mo Yan really saw everything just now. Three people are low head, under the expression rigorous, cover up of is suppress smile of Mou son. Others didn''t see it, but they could see it clearly. At the moment when Aker fell into the third master''s arms, he was directly hit by the third master with his internal force. However, most of the internal force poured into Aker''s body without any leakage, so Aker seemed to be pushed out. In fact, I''m afraid that Aker was really seriously injured and fainted. The prince of Dongjun country is well-known for his medical skills. When he suddenly stepped forward to the high platform, the situation changed sharply again. There is no lack of concern Danfeng eyes to see Lin Xuan, see her speechless, East Qingcang directly went to the dead side, carefully check. "Don''t worry!" Gently turn your eyes, looking at the silent Lin Xuan, East Qingcang soft voice comfort. And a little bit of examination, the patient''s brow is more and more deep wrinkle. "When was the friendship between the prince of Dongjun and Princess Yue so good?" LAN Jinchen opens her mouth unexpectedly and looks at the East Qingcang condensed on the platform, shuttling back and forth between her and Lin Xuan. "King Yue, don''t you want to give me an explanation?" Nan Qianhe glances at Ke, who is taken down by Mo Lei. Then he looks at Jun Mo Yan, and his tone is very unhappy. "Explain? It''s just an accident Jun Mo Yan is still warm expression, but what makes people confused is that he always feels that there are some other emotions hidden behind his warm. "Accident? This patient is my people. Now the king of the moon wants to send me away with an accident? In this way, if I didn''t prepare for the plague this time, wouldn''t everyone believe Princess Yue''s method, and then mistakenly believe that it has harmed the people? " Nan Qianhe''s aggressive posture attracted many people to look at Jun Mo Yan with dissatisfaction. This Ximu country is really bold. "How''s it going?" Lin Xuan looks at Dong Qingcang''s busy figure and hates his carelessness. Seeing dongqingcang shaking his head, Lin Xuan''s heart gradually sank into the ice lake. It seems that someone deliberately designed her this time, but who actually knew her way of treating the plague. Even East Qing Cang can''t find out any clues, she how to refute people.To be sure, this purslane with good medicine is absolutely no problem, but what is wrong?! * for a while, the story of Princess ximuyue''s killing the common people at the intimate meeting was misinterpreted and evolved into various versions. And South thousand crane to this is not to spare, must let West wood month King give a view. So at the end of the exhibition of Ximu in Chenshi, Princess Yue was directly forbidden to stay in the imperial palace of the southern Chu state. Surrounded by soldiers inside and outside, she was not put into prison because of her special identity. The people who were killed were stored in an old palace in the Imperial Palace, but they did not expect that the palace was on fire that night. After the spreading fire was put out, a pile of bones were left. Even Dong Qingcang, who wanted to help investigate, was extremely angry. Undoubtedly, this further proved the conjecture in several people''s hearts. It was someone deliberately targeting Lin Xuan. When he was in Liangzhen, he saw with his own eyes that she had cured the plague. Now everything is the same, but such a change has happened. The southern Chu state is still clinging to it, and Nan Qianhe has given up his letter to Mo Yu, and he definitely wants him to give him an explanation. The exhibition of the achievements of Zhongyan state and Dongjun state is still going on, and many people from the outside are waiting to see the play. During this period, Jun Mo Yan did not have any objection to this. He seemed not to care about Lin Xuan''s situation. He still attended all kinds of banquets or exhibitions as usual and was not affected at all. At this time, almost the same as the cold palace, Lin Xuan settled down alone in the palace. He thought about the hundreds of soldiers outside, and sneered. In this competition, she was no doubt calculated by others. The common people died unknowingly, and finally she was burned. What will the people behind her do next! "It seems that you have not been affected much!" In the open hall, Lin Xuan burst out with a smile with a tone of banter: "is the blue emperor coming to see a joke, or is he coming to kill the well?" Turn Mou not unexpected of see blue Jin Chen tall and straight body posture but stand, as for he is how come in of, don''t need more consideration at all. Just a hundred bodyguards, how can they block their steps. "There''s no way to go down the well, but I''m here to remind you that today''s fate is entirely due to you and you. Now he''s still out there, and you''re in jail. Don''t you understand? " LAN Jinchen slightly frowned, looking at Lin Xuan''s more and more indifferent look, and her tone became colder. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes closed slightly, "do you understand? Why don''t Lanti tell me what to understand! " "He doesn''t want you! For that AK, he''s with her all day long, and you''re nothing LAN Jinchen''s words, like a sharp sword, were directly inserted into Lin Xuan''s heart. Seeing that Lin Xuan''s expression turned pale, LAN Jinchen was not as happy as she had imagined. On the contrary, the radian of her frown was deeper, waiting for her to speak. "In this case, the blue emperor and I this insignificant Princess waste words, not like your style!" "Well! Wait. Do you think you can come this time and walk out of the palace easily? " LAN Jinchen''s words, inexplicable and profound, looked closely at Lin Xuan and taunted him. Lin Xuan''s faint eyes lifted, and rhombus lips pulled out a seemingly radiant degree. "Can you has the final say with the blue emperor?" "We''ll see!" In the palace, which was calm and lonely, she had been here for three days. She didn''t know the situation outside. But LAN Jinchen was the only one who entered the palace quietly for three days. * Ximu palace "brother Yan, when will you take me back?" A Ke lies on the bed, the facial expression is a little morbid white, pulling Jun Mo Yan to ask softly, the tone is also showing weakness. "ACO, do you remember what happened before you woke up?" Jun Mo Yan is sitting at the head of the bed, looking at a Ke on the bed. Hearing this, a Ke frowned: "I can''t remember clearly. My father told me that I had been sleeping for three years. After waking up this time, I forgot a lot of things!" "Is it?" Jun Mo Yan Mou color a flash, quietly smile, again said: "then how can you still remember me!" "Brother Yan, of course I will remember you. When I was young, my father made a marriage for us. Ah Ke always remembered it!" A Ke''s face was a little coy, and she turned her head to the direction of Jun Mo Yan, as if there was deep yearning in her tone. "Do you remember how you were hurt and comatose?" Jun Mo Yan pulled back his sleeve as he spoke, and then slowly got up from the wheelchair and looked at Ke with a condescending posture. However, the confusion on her face was caught by Jun Mo Yan. "I I can''t remember clearly. Brother Yan, why did you suddenly ask me that? " The cold, cutting, and evil breath gradually spread out. Junmo Yan''s upright and strong posture was like an emperor. The peach blossom eyes condensed into ice. It was as deep as a cold pool. His voice said: "I can''t remember it! Do you know that ako was killed by himself, how could he come back from the dead! RosefinchFinally, the elongated tone made Ke tremble in the bed. Then he would sit up, bite his lips and shake his head: "brother Yan, what are you talking about? I I don''t understand "Don''t you understand?" The voice of clothes rustle behind Jun Mo Yan. The man, dressed in black, was the man who was in the alley that day. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Lord, the task is finished!" "Fly eagle, tell her how ah Ke died!" Jun Mo Yan stares at "a Ke" who sits up. The corners of his mouth are pulling wildly. His cold momentum makes the air around him drop sharply. The pressure from the body is almost suffocating. "He was killed by the Lord himself!" Killed The person on the bed trembles like sieve, eyes also slowly restore focal length, breathing disorderly looking at Jun Mo Yan, no longer pretending to be blind, "impossible I saw her clearly... " "Rosefinch, the ke you once saw in Taiji palace is just a corpse frozen in the ice. As early as three years ago, the Lord killed ako himself. In order to prevent elder Tuo from mutiny, he claimed that ako was sleeping. Rosefinch, you went to elder Tuo, didn''t you expect that all this was under the master''s control? " The man, known as the flying eagle, looks at the rosefinch shamelessly, and his words are loud, but he also breaks the only fantasy of the rosefinch! "Lord, why We... " Shaking her uncontrollable hands, ako fiddled behind her head. A moment later, she tore off a mask with her hair. Different from ordinary face changing, this face changing mask is connected with the hair in the back of the brain, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find any omissions on its face. "As I said, do you really think there are only four masters of Taiji palace? Elder Tuo of the United elder hall secretly sent a false message to the other three masters to lead me back to Taiji palace. Do you think I don''t know? " The words floating out of her teeth hit the rosefinch''s heart, and the palm, which is brewing limitless internal power, directly lifted the rosefinch in the air at the next moment, and then hit her body fiercely, which almost made the tiles at the top of the hall tremble. The rosefinch, who had no fighting power, fell to the ground like a rag doll. He had no strength to get up. He looked at Jun Mo Yan with tears in his eyes and said, "Lord, my subordinates I just want to talk to you Together. " "Do you deserve it? Shake the hearts of Taiji palace and destroy the intelligence network. As a puppet of elder Tuo, what qualifications do you have? " Jun Mo Yan looked at the rosefinch, as if he was the God who lived in the common life. The figure standing in the backlight made the sunlight plated with a layer of misty gold behind him. "Lord, is she worthy?" Dying rosefinch, cold heart full of severe pain, why she worked hard all her life, exhausted all her strength to stand side by side with him, but finally ended up like this. And what did Lin Xuan do? What qualifications did the woman who caused trouble to the LORD have to stand beside him. Mo Yan, a cold smile, "flying eagle, making a man *, to the elders to make gifts!" "Yes, sir "Lord My lord You are so cruel Rosefinch shakes her head and can''t accept the fact that she thought that her disguise had been trusted by him for many days, but who knows that everything was just her own self deception. As soon as he turned to leave the palace, Jun Mo stopped and said, "rosefinch! The only right thing you have done in your life is to kill the plague sufferer secretly this time! " "Lord..." Hearing this, the rosefinch couldn''t help looking happy. Could it be said that the LORD had such an attitude towards the things she had done to Lin Xuan because he no longer loved her?! Jun Mo Yan slowly turned his eyes, looked at the rosefinch with disdain, and said: "because only in this way can I protect her without worry, and not be found!" "Lord -" this is undoubtedly a fatal blow. The rosefinch choked for a moment and fainted. The flying eagle stood in front of the rosefinch, and was extremely disdainful of what the four gate Masters had done. The influence of Taiji palace is beyond their imagination! "Give her to elder Tuo and wait for me to go back!" "Yes Outside the cloister of the palace, when Jun Mo Yan went out, the three of them bowed their heads and knelt down on their knees, each of them looked like a man with all his face and all his heart. "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m willing to be punished!" Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu have never thought that they would be used by others since they followed the palace leader. They even nearly delayed the main event. "You are guilty indeed!" Jun Mo Yan looks at the three people who plead guilty. The blood mole is shining with a bewitching luster. His eyes are slightly narrowed and cold. "I know my mistake, but she is..." Jun Mo Yan gave a cold smile: "flying eagle, send them back to Taiji palace to wait for disposal!""Yes The flying eagle drags the rosefinch that doesn''t wake up and looks at the three people''s instant pale faces. He listens to the command and nods as if he didn''t feel it. "Green dragon, Xuanwu, white tiger! I personally promoted you to be the masters of the four gates. What happened? Knowing that rosefinch betrays, you don''t know right or wrong. Listen to her slander. From now on, there will be no master in Taiji palace, only flying generals After another three days, the letter from Nan Qianhe to Mo Yu, the emperor of Ximu, was sent back, with six big words on it: all at the disposal of Nan emperor! Originally, Nan Qianhe told Jun Moyu the truth about the meeting. He wanted to see his attitude and make the next plan, but he didn''t want to answer like this. As a result, the alliance of five countries was officially established. When the golden palace was built, members of the royal family of five countries were among them. What they were facing was the king Mo Yan in the wheelchair. At the time of death, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang had already taken the opportunity to return to Ximu. Although they were with them, the main messengers were the king of the moon and the princess of the moon. When this happened, the two of them, as princes, had already paved their way, and turned back together with Guan Yao, who was ordered to return to the court by Mo Yan. Therefore, at this moment, only Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan were left in the whole southern Chu Kingdom. All the ministers of the five countries alliance, including the southern Chu state, were standing in the hall, while Jun Mo Yan was sitting in a wheelchair, bearing the sight of all the people. "Yuewang, look at this!" Nan Qianhe handed the scroll in his hand to the eunuch manager, who handed it to Jun Mo Yan. What was written on it was Jun Mo Yu''s reply. After a light glance, Jun Mo Yan handed the scroll back to the eunuch manager, then said with a light smile, "what''s the plan of the southern emperor?" "King Yue, I''m curious that if your princess killed someone in the southern Chu Kingdom, you can be so indifferent. Why, do you want to have a clear boundary with her? " LAN Jinchen looks at the free look of Jun Mo Yan, and can''t help laughing. Does he understand what it means today! "What the blue emperor said is wrong. Maybe the king of the moon knew it well, otherwise he would not be so relaxed!" Song Qingshu''s face is full of smile, thinking about what will happen next, and he is more and more happy. Jun Mo Yan turned his eyes to see song Qingshu, peach blossom eyes rippling with clear water, eyebrow a pick: "this is good!" This attitude and tone surprised all the people in the Five Nations Alliance. They always felt that today''s Jun Mo Yan was quite different from the disabled and incompetent people all over the world. Feng Ye Xing raised his glass and sipped it lightly. Eagle''s eyes were full of resolute hatred. He said, "it seems that the king of the moon really has a plan. I don''t know how you plan to explain the behavior of the princess of the moon this time!" "No need to explain, kill and kill!" Jun Mo Yan gradually coldly put away all the expression, with dangerous eyes one by one looking at all the people in the hall, and his sudden momentum, also can''t help but make people frown. "King of the moon, you are not as incompetent as the outside world rumored, but so what? You are disabled. Now you are facing so many people, do you still want to be unreasonable?" Nanfengjin, as the second prince of the state of Southern Chu, naturally ranks among them. Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s arrogant and indifferent look, she can''t help joking. Up to now, the only one who didn''t speak was Dong Qingcang, who always frowned tightly. In this golden palace, the royal family members of the five countries are ranked. Each of them is a handsome prince, and each of them can be on his own. Under such a situation, how can a disabled Prince of the little Ximu kingdom be afraid! Jun Mo Yan no longer spoke, sitting alone in a wheelchair, in the middle of the hall, while the other five members, including ministers, surrounded him. Since he was alone, he was not afraid of his intransigence in the next thing. "In fact, if we want to solve this problem, it''s not impossible!" After a long silence, Nan Qianhe finally began to say his purpose, while people from other countries also began to look at Jun Mo Yan. "Say it Slow and unrestrained tone only said a word, attitude lingran, rebellious as a sword, the edge began to show. "Well! Jun Mo Yan, now you are the only one in the southern Chu Kingdom. You are a disabled Prince and your useless princess. Do you think you can fight against the alliance of five nations with the thousand elite soldiers you brought into the palace? If you are wise, I advise you to hand over... " However, before nanqianhe had finished his words, there was a hustle and bustle of footsteps outside the hall, and then he sang a tune and cried eagerly: "newspaper -" "what''s the matter?" South thousand crane Li drinks a, looking at the temple gate that wears the person of other country bodyguard clothing, extremely angry. He interrupted the words he was about to finish. "Inform the crown prince, the intrauterine emergency report!" Naturally, what this man said was not to the South crane, but to the song QingHan of the song and Yuan Dynasties! "Forgive me, Nandi, and present it!" In this case, the bodyguard will rush in regardless of everything. It must be a matter of great urgency. Song QingHan didn''t delay for a moment. He nodded to nanqianhe and got up.When he took the memorial from the guard, his eyes suddenly widened. The appearance of Yimu wanting to split surprised others. What''s the situation that can make him behave like this. "Bao -" once again, song QingHan''s affairs have not yet begun, and another bodyguard also appeared in time, with the same performance and urgency. This time, it was Beiyue state. "Prince, the emperor''s urgent edict!" The wind and rain got up and went to the same place as song QingHan. The bright yellow scroll was a kind of imperial edict. Nan Qianhe squints his eyes and looks at the two people at the door of the palace. Then he looks at LAN Jinchen. They are all in an unknown color. Just at this time, LAN Jinchen takes the royal guards into the palace and runs to the palace in a hurry. He says a word in his ear. He immediately lets him crush the tea cup in his hand and says coldly: "how can this be true There is no need for the royal guards to answer LAN Jinchen''s words. At this time, they run into a guard of the southern Chu state from the outside of the hall. They look like the leader of the guard. After entering the hall, they kneel on the ground powerfully and say in a panic: "tell the emperor that the border has been attacked by inexplicable soldiers. Now they have lost ten cities!" "What?" Nan Qianhe hasn''t recovered from the unexpected situation. When he heard the message from the leader of the guard, he slapped the Dragon case with one slap, but he broke all the gold-plated dragon cases. All of a sudden, it fell apart. When the situation suddenly changed, only Jun Mo Yan, who was still sitting quietly in the hall, got up slowly in the panic of all the people - hissing - with his actions, the hall heard the breath of outstanding people one after another. Who would have thought that the world''s well-known disabled Prince stood up intact at the moment. The straight and handsome appearance, the icy posture, the arrogant and arrogant look, all of them are frightening. Just imagine, just like a long-time bedridden and terminally ill person, suddenly showing his abnormal health in front of the world, what a strong impact it is. "Jun You... " Nan Qianhe felt the oppressive and suffocating atmosphere from the shop. Some of them trembled and pointed at Jun Mo Yan. They even thought they were old and dim. After blinking many times, they saw that Jun Mo Yan was still standing strong. Some words didn''t make a sentence And LAN Jinchen saw this, instantly got up from the chair, chest unable to suppress bullying, Adam''s apple up and down sliding unceasingly, nose constantly trembling, hoarse said two words: "no injury!" No one knows the shape and physique of no injury better than him, and the moment he stands up, LAN Jinchen can almost be sure that he is the no injury who once fought with him! "How can it be?" Feng Ye Xing, Feng Ye Yu, even Feng Ye Lan, who had been attacked by Taiji palace, and the three kings of the song and Yuan Dynasties, including Dong Qingcang and Nan Fengya, who had been silent all the time, almost everyone was frightened by the momentum of Jun Mo Yan, and at the same time was afraid of LAN Jinchen''s words. "Have you finished?" Jun Mo Yan''s drooping eyes opened very slowly, but in the peach blossom eyes that everyone once knew, there was no temperature at all, cold, cold, cold, cold, almost ink intolerable deep eyes. "Jun Mo Yan, who are you?" Nan Qianhe has been an emperor all his life. All the affairs he has experienced are not as strong as they are today. Who said that the moon king of Ximu was disabled and incompetent? Who said that the moon king of Ximu was kind and deceiving? Who said that Taiji palace wanted you to die in the third shift, and the king of hell would not keep you until the fifth shift! In the suffocating air, you can only hear Jun Mo Yan''s smile, and then the breath of death like fear instantly envelops everyone''s heart. The words with no temperature, like bombs, shatter everyone''s Fantasy: "ten cities of Southern Chu, in exchange for your ban on xuan''er!" "All the military salaries of Beiyue state have been exhausted, in exchange for your insult to xuan''er!" "The order of ten thousand imperial palace guards in the state of Zhongyan, in exchange for the poisonous arrow you used to shoot Xuaner by the lake!" "The capital of the song and Yuan States was destroyed. It''s your original intention to punish xuan''er!" "The crown prince of Dongjun state is abolished. It''s for you to harm Xuaner himself!" Five Nations Alliance, five nations frustrated! What else can be more frightening than the present! No wonder the prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties has such an expression. The capital city is the capital city. Now that the capital city of the song and Yuan Dynasties has been destroyed, how can we achieve it. No wonder the prince of Beiyue was so frightened that his army''s salary was destroyed. How can the whole army survive! How does the imperial grain storage in the treasurer guarantee the livelihood of the soldiers and horses! Among the five states, only Dong Qingcang of Dongjun state was frustrated, but he was abolished as the crown prince. We need to know what kind of status and glory a crown prince should represent. "No It''s impossible... " What song Qingshu couldn''t accept most was that the capital city was destroyed, and the reason given by Jun Mo Yan was that he thought about Lin Xuan at the beginning. If this was known by his father, how could he continue his way of seizing the throne. "No harm! Damn youLAN Jinchen clenched her fists, blue eyes brewing storm, ten thousand guards in the imperial city were all killed by him, now almost no one in the imperial city to resist, if someone knows, it is not "Thank you for your kindness After a few inaudible sighs, Dong Qingcang slowly gets up, looks at Jun Mo Yan with the same complexion, and thanks in a light tone. No one will understand how much burden he had to bear as the prince, and no one will know what he devoted himself to after meeting Lin Xuan and breaking love pill. Once his grand ideal was to compete in six countries, but now his only wish is to wait and see the person who will never look at him smile like a flower "Dong Qingcang, are you crazy? As the crown prince of the eastern Prefecture, you are the queen. Did you accept his arrangement so weakly? " Tian Song Chen Jiao Zhong. Nanfengya suddenly gets up and looks at the back of dongqingcang who is about to leave. He tries his best to drink angrily. Who would have thought that dongqingcang is such a coward! "You don''t have to accept it. Goodbye!" East Qing Cang stood still, looking at the outside of the hall as if it had turned into a gray sky, murmuring. No power, no pride of capital, whether he can in every night, no longer lonely, from then on, his sky is only bright for one person''s smile. Jun Mo Yan eyes complex looking at the East Qing Cang left first, in fact, what he didn''t say is, this time for the East County, he didn''t take any revenge measures, this is just because of the second brother''s words! "Jun Mo Yan, how are you! Do you think you want to retreat after you have done so many things in the palace of South Chu?! Do you still want to deny that your princess killed the patient of Southern Chu Nan Qianhe angrily points to Mo Yan, who has lost ten cities. No one knows better than him. "Jun Mo Yan, do you think that if you do this, Lin Xuan will not be in danger?" Song Qingshu''s originally soft face was gradually covered with frost, but his deep fear still revealed his strength. In the face of all people''s responsibilities, Jun Mo Yan''s blood mole flashed, and his thin lips curled up in radian made him unruly and gorgeous. "In the world, those who dare to move xuan''er will pay more than that!" The words close, that is clearly the peach blossom eyes of the top pick, with a cold and arrogant attitude scrape on Song Qingshu''s body, the blood color and killing intention in the eyes, unexpectedly let song Qingshu uncontrollable hind legs two steps, chest suddenly surge blunt pain, startled open mouth, a trace of blood slide down, he can hurt people with his eyes "You You Somebody Take him down to me Nan Qianhe was shocked. He saw song Qingshu''s performance, but he was not allowed to bow his head like this because of the emperor''s arrogant self-esteem. He could not help but have a cold voice outside the hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1106 "You You Somebody Take him down to me Nanqianhe, who also hopes to have any room to turn around, can''t help giving orders to the outside of the hall. He can''t believe that his territory was so quiet that he was robbed of ten cities. You know, the territorial distribution of the six countries has been fixed for a long time, and now their own territory is suddenly broken, which undoubtedly breaks the principle of harmonious coexistence among the six countries. "Nandi, if I were you, I would choose to calm down!" Jun Mo''s arrogant, domineering and crazy attitude made all the ministers in Jinluan hall almost take in the cold air. It turns out that the world''s well-known unharmed is Ximu Yue Wang, who has been mistaken for incompetence. "No way! Your princess killed the people of Southern Chu! Jun Mo Yan, even if you are harmless, you can''t change this fact! " South thousand crane was angry under the attack, shaking violently, how ever thought that one day he would be threatened in public. "Flying Eagle! Bring it up At the command, in the eyes of the people, the flying eagle outside the door came in in a cold black suit. Behind him, there were two people carrying a porcelain jar. In such a big porcelain jar, there was a woman who was placed in it, only her head was exposed. Wow - this The scene in front of us was once again shocking and frightening. For nothing else, there were two blood holes in the woman''s Scarlet eyes, still flowing blood. "Nandi, it''s her who killed the patient! You must have heard about it, master of Zhuque sect of Taiji palace The flying eagle came to the side of Jun Mo Yan''s body, with the same momentum on his body. He looked at the South thousand crane above and said in a cold voice. Zhuque sect leader? The only woman in Taiji palace! Oh, my God! all minds can not accept this fact. Everyone knows that even those four gates appeared in rivers and lakes or among six countries, and they would be so scary. Now the people who have been told about the rosefinch gate become a human *! "Man, I won''t leave you! And xuan''er, I will also take away! What do you think, Nandi? " Jun Mo Yan negative hand and stand, lingran arrogant attitude in the face of gas trembling South crane, if people can''t look directly at. This is the power of the strong This is the bully of the strong! If you don''t move a single soldier, you won''t be noticed at all, and you won''t be hurt by the national conditions of the five countries. All the people looked at Jun Mo Yan''s arrogant and domineering back, saying that was how he gave the five countries a heavy blow in the dark. I''m afraid that his actions alone will make him unable to resist the impact he brought in a short time. Ximuyue king will be famous all over the world from now on! Because Ximu has a harmless Taiji palace, I''m afraid that from today on, no one will dare to cheat Ximu secretly. In less than half a day, all the Royal Children of the other four countries returned to the imperial court. There was no delay. The destruction of Kyoto, the exhaustion of military pay, the death and injury of the imperial guards, any of which is enough to make them anxious. Now, no one dares to move any thoughts. Almost all the members of the five countries have tried their best to make up for this huge loss, and the situation of the six countries has thus turned into a period of peace. * Jun Mo Yan followed the flying eagle, and they walked slowly to the palace of forbidden foot Lin Xuan. Zhuque has already been sent back to the headquarters of Taiji palace. This is the end of betraying the master of Wushang palace. "Lord, the princess is gone!" At this time, Jun Mo Yan, who had just turned around the corridor and had given the League of five people a fatal blow, had a warm smile on his face. At this moment, there was an urgent person running ahead. "Flying wolf, what are you talking about?" The flying eagle glanced at Jun Mo Yan and frowned. What''s the meaning of the princess''s disappearance! The man who was made into a flying wolf looked up and said, "Lord, my subordinates My subordinates have been guarding outside the palace, but when I just went in to find the princess, I just I found out that the princess It''s gone Jun Mo Yan immediately became the breath of killing. He pressed his iron hand tightly and tried to resist the anger of trying to kill people. He said, "what is the meaning of ''princess is missing'' "I''ve searched all the corners of the palace, but I haven''t found any trace of the princess. I''ll be damned. Please punish me!" Come and see me. "Send for it, now! Search all the way "Yes After the order, Jun Mo Yan stood still, indescribable anger and worry in the heart Chen miscellaneous, xuan''er, do not have anything! In the palace for a few days, in order to carry out her plan smoothly and not be angered by the public, Jun Mo Yan has never been to the forbidden place for Lin Xuan. This is why he knew that a Ke was a rosefinch, but he hurt Lin Xuan once. As early as in ximukuo, many movements expressed that the peace of the six countries was about to be broken, and he was undoubtedly the breakthrough for all.If you didn''t have the secret arrow by the lake, I''m afraid you won''t make up your mind next time. Just because of that time, he found that if he always existed as the king of the moon, he would never live a peaceful life. Moreover, because of Lin Xuan''s marriage, many people began to take advantage of her. The only reason was that he showed that the great master of Ximu was in his own hands, and these people wanted to kill themselves. So many assassinations were conspired by the people of the five countries. In order to keep Lin Xuan safe by his side, Jun Mo Yan has to make a new plan, and rosefinch''s disguise just gives him enough time to secretly arrange for the people of Taiji palace to give a heavy blow to the five countries, and let the people of the five countries turn their attention to ah Ke. Although this practice is risky, it really makes many people give up their attention to Lin Xuan, and he secretly sends many people to protect her in case of accidents. At the moment, standing in such a large open palace, Jun Mo Yan is checking the clues. If someone has taken xuan''er away, he will certainly set up a trace. From outside to inside, from table to bed, there was no trace of being moved or fighting. Carved window lattice half open, gently and slowly into the bed on the pillow, there are left hair winding. The tea on the table has cooled through, and everything proves that xuan''er once lived here. But she just disappeared out of thin air. Jun Mo Yan''s steps were disorderly. After a whole day''s inspection in the palace, she still had no clue. Xuan''er Where are you Tell me When the night came, the palace of Southern Chu was very quiet, and no one came to disturb it. The flying eagle and the flying wolf look at each other and are at a loss. How can you disappear suddenly like this? If you are abducted, there is no reason why the wolf will not notice! "Lord, will the princess go back to the Palace first?" Wolf voice obscure mouth, this matter he has unshirkable responsibility. "What happened to the others?" Jun Mo Yan''s expression was a little stunned. He sat on the bed, his voice was hoarse and dark. No one knew what he was thinking, and no one could guess his meaning. The flying eagle stepped forward and said, "Lord, before the time of Shenshi in the afternoon, all the people of the four countries left the state of Southern Chu. The spy returns that the princess is not among them. It''s certainly not what they did! " "Who did that?" Jun Mo Yan blinked his eyes, and the erratic eyes shot at the flying eagle slowly. He didn''t know, even he didn''t dare to imagine that xuan''er''s leaving was her own action. Such an idea, once produced, will be buried in the heart and unable to extricate itself. Did he do something wrong? That night forced to practice, or let her can''t forgive yourself?! "Lord, send more people to check it!" Jun Mo Yan gently stroked the pillow and put the tangled hair into his palm. When he got up, he couldn''t help shaking, "check it..." One day two days ¡­ For seven days, Jun Mo Yan stayed in the palace of the southern Chu state, but Lin Xuan was still unheard of, as if this man had never appeared in the world. Even Ximu palace sent back news that Lin Xuan had never been back. In the palace of Southern Chu, the people of Taiji palace searched it all up and down, inside and out. Even the cold palace was searched, but nothing was found. No, nothing! People just disappear The whole southern Chu state was almost turned over by him and many followers behind him, but he still got nothing. In the past few days, Junmo Yan seems to have fallen directly from heaven into boundless purgatory. In the palace, he became more and more cold, heartless and lifeless. * finally, a couple of horses, led by the storm and thunder, with the sentiment of thousands of elite soldiers and Jun Mo Yan, bought all the horses in Nanliang city and set off for Ximu. But Jun Mo Yan took the sandalwood Trojan horse of Taiji palace as a symbol, and finally left the imperial palace of Southern Chu state seven days later. The first time nanqianhe left, the imperial city was immediately closed. For a long time, he never saw the Palace door open again. No one knew what the emperor was doing. With a lonely trance mood, Jun Mo Yan returns to the headquarters of Taiji palace as a harmless person. Yunfeng mountain is located in the middle of the six countries at the junction of China and Yan. Yunfeng mountain is continuous and undulating. The majestic height of the peaks is almost into the clouds. The peak is a snow mountain that never melts for years. The world only hears its name, but does not see its appearance, and does not know that the vast Yunfeng mountain connects the whole six countries. It is Yunfeng mountain, which is rarely set foot in by the world. The palace, which took a lot of human and material resources to complete, is the headquarters of Taiji palace. If you drive in Yunfeng mountain by carriage, you can travel around six countries in ten days. And that''s what Taiji palace is most proud of. At this moment, on the top of the mountain, in the thick snow, a person standing in black, the look of pain is almost unbearable. Cold wind whistling, with instant freezing temperature, violent hurricane swept, more and more highlights his desolate back."Xuan er..." "Xuan''er Where are you... " With the internal force of the whole body and the hoarseness of pain, the feeling of cone almost made Jun Mo Yan unable to stand. On the Yunfeng mountain, he called for three days. His sad voice seemed to be blown far away by the cold wind, but there was still no response. Finally, his thin lips were still wriggling, but there was no sound. His face was pale and his lips were blue. In the endless snow mountains, boundless white snow, Jun Mo Yan finally knelt down in the snow at the last moment. With one hand supporting the knee, the other hand clenching his fist in the snow, his head full of ink hair scattered behind him, falling in front of his chest. The cold day is not as desolate as his heart gradually frozen. Far away at the entrance of the mountain is the sad waiting of four people: Flying Eagle, flying wolf, flying tiger and Flying Leopard. All they can do is accompany. "Xuan er..." Hoarse voice is still struggling to shout the name buried in the bottom of my heart, ten days later, he himself searched all over the southern Chu, and spies all over the six countries almost searched every corner, she It just disappeared Bata Bata More and more hot water drops fall in the snow, melting the ice and snow, buried in the land, allowing the crystal falling from the peach blossom eyes to blend with the snow. Tears across the resolute cheek, washed the dark nevus, a drop of turbulent eruption. Even so, the choking words are still going on Xuan''er Where are you Come back "Lord, come back!" Flying Eagle throat rolling up and down, can not bear to look directly, but had to come forward to persuade. The temperature of Yunfeng mountain is intolerable to ordinary people. Even if the Lord''s internal power is deep, the call of not eating or drinking for three days will make his physical strength overdrawn. "Lord, my subordinates will try their best to find the princess. If you do this again, you will be sad if you see her when she comes back!" Flying wolf is one of the four people who suffered the most. It is his dereliction of duty that makes the princess disappear. "Lord, please! Go back Flying Leopard also knelt down on the ground. Their faces were pale, and even the ends of their hair were frozen. But these three days, seeing the Lord in such pain, they could do nothing. The princess said that she would have disappeared without a word. If it wasn''t for the accident, who would have done it! However, such words, they are dead dare not say, even if their hearts almost all believe that the princess encountered an accident "Lord, the Taiji palace has something to deal with now. If you fall down and the people in the elder hall act again, it will be a waste of your previous efforts! The Lord - " Feihu said bitterly that the four of them were all the forces cultivated by the palace Lord secretly. Although they were the four gate masters, no one knew that they were the Lord''s confidants. Over the years, the four of them have been hidden by the four gate masters, and their abilities are unmatched by the four gate masters. No one knows how powerful Taiji palace is. "Poof" the hot blood is sprayed in the snow with the curling mist, which is as charming as the lotus in the snow. Jun Mo Yan''s blood vomiting caused by the fire makes the four people rush to him in an instant, and the next moment is the upright posture that seems to never fall down, slowly falling at their feet Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1107 Three days later, in Taiji palace, because the four gates were betrayed by the rosefinch, the other three turned back from their crimes, and the three men, Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu, who had pierced the lute bone, were punished by Mo Yan, who gave up half of their internal power. However, when the Taiji palace was founded, the elder hall, which made great contributions, is now in a state of panic and danger. Only because the eight elders of the elder''s hall were rebellious. Once a person''s power is over the sky, it will make some people who have misdemeanor have a fear heart, and such a heart exists for a long time, it is enough to make people anti bone. "Elder Tuo, have you received my gift?" At the moment, in the underground palace of Taiji palace, the splendor is comparable to the layout of the imperial palace. Within the artificially chiseled mountain peaks, huge rocks stand tall and rugged, which seems like a miniature version of the country. No one in the world knows that the headquarters of Taiji palace is located in the middle of the six countries, Yunfeng mountain. Located in one of the most spacious hall, the top with black and white mixed with the wide chair is sitting, the face of cold and sharp without injury. Under the extended hundred steps, there are eight elders in the Taiji palace. Behind the eight, in the grand underground palace, there are tens of thousands of Taiji palace people. Their uniform black strong clothes are similar to those of flying eagle, flying tiger, flying wolf and Flying Leopard standing beside Jun Mo Yan''s seat. And these tens of thousands of people, but also just a small part of Taiji palace temporary recall of the crowd! "Lord Lord, I don''t know what mistake rosefinch made. You should do this to her More than 50 years old, my hair is mixed with gray. Deep internal force near the body, making its eyes shining, looking at the first Jun Mo Yan, although a little timid, but still loud asked. "Wrong? What do you say? " This time, the return of the unhurt palace master has left the eight elders with a lingering fear. They were once famous swordsmen in the Jianghu. They were brought to the Taiji Palace by Ximu Yuewang many years ago, and now they have been here for more than ten years. Can contact no injury so long, but never found that his body is so fierce, even before he is still crazy, overbearing. But there is no today''s him, that from the bone out of the ruthless absolutely and sinister frightening! "Lord, I don''t know if you came back suddenly this time, but what happened outside?" Another elder, who was standing with elder Tuo, looked at Jun Mo Yan as if he had no intention to ask, but the implied sarcastic tone could not be ignored. Now, in a short period of half a month, who doesn''t know the news of the disappearance of Princess Ximu. Who doesn''t know that Ximu moon king is the fearless master of Taiji palace. "Yan Changlao, don''t you know what''s going on outside?" Jun Mo Yan is bloodthirsty and sneers. The cold air from inside to outside seems to have lowered the temperature of the whole underground palace below freezing point, which makes people shiver. Elder Tuo squinted at Jun Mo Yan and said, "Lord, if this rosefinch makes a mistake, you can punish her, but now she She... " "What happened to her? I didn''t take her life. I''m really lenient! " The coldness of Jun Mo Yan''s bones and the sneer on his face almost frostbite the heart of the eight elders, cold to the bone, cold to the Yin and evil, cold boundless. "No harm, you are so arrogant! How brotherly affection has been with you for so many years, so you have made her a human being *, do you still have brotherhood? The elder standing on the edge suddenly glares at Jun Mo Yan. The elder of self-supporting Taiji palace is preaching, but he ignores the murderous spirit of Jun Mo Yan''s fierce eyes. "Brotherhood? In what capacity do you speak to me like this? Do you rely on your status as an elder in the temple of elders, or do you think that you have elevated the power of Taiji palace? " "You..." "No harm, what do you mean by that?" "No harm, don''t forget that without the support of our eight elders, you would not have been the leader of Taiji Palace at all." With this, the eight elders seem to be very angry at Jun Mo Yan''s answer. They can''t help calling him by his name and admit that he doesn''t dare to be rude to the elder hall. "Pa Pa Pa" -- sitting lazily on the black and white chair, Jun Mo Yan patted his hands and said, "well said! So you support the Buddha, but now you regret it? If you want to master Taiji palace, do you want to master it? " Elder Tuo said coldly, "hum! No injury, don''t be too arrogant. This Taiji palace is not the time for you to cover the sky by yourself. If it wasn''t for ako''s intercession, did you think I would let you take the position of palace leader? " "Ah Ke?! Ha ha, elder Tuo must not know that you think that your daughter ako, who has been sleeping for three years, has already been killed by me "What What... " This is like thunder. Elder Tuo can''t help but step back. Is his daughter dead? Their Tuo family was also in love with your favorite family. After they were brought to Taiji palace, his only daughter fell in love with Jun Mo Yan, and he was happy to see it come true.Who knows that three years ago, a Ke suddenly had an accident in Taiji palace. He couldn''t find out the reason. Finally, he was frozen in the ice. He always mistakenly thought that his daughter was just sleeping, but who would tell him that he always thought that he had already become a white haired man to Send a black haired man! "What''s impossible!" Jun Mo Yan light convergence eyebrows, the whole person sent out as if death came murderous gas more and more shrouded in everyone''s heart. Then he continued: "do you think she can get into my eyes? Do you want to use her to confuse me? " "No harm, damn you! She was only eighteen three years ago Elder Tuo is held by elder Yan on his side and looks at Jun Mo Yan with grief. It turns out that all the problems are here, and he never knows that he has cheated everyone carefully. They always thought that Aker was just in a coma, so he could join hands with rosefinch to pretend to be Aker. The Presbyterian palace really wanted to raise the power of Taiji palace, especially the fear of Taiji palace in the river and lake these days, which made them rebel. Who doesn''t want the arrogance of King in the world! "Ha ha, in my eyes, she is just like grass mustard. How old can she be?" "No harm, you deceive too much! Elders, today we will clear the door for the Taiji palace. Brothers, do you want to watch the bloodthirsty, cruel and unhurt continue to lead the Taiji palace and endanger the rivers and lakes? " The righteous words of elder Tuo turned to the ten thousand people behind him and began to shake people''s hearts. Bloodthirsty eyes gradually brewing storm, Jun Mo Yan looking at eight elders that confidence in the expression, cold-blooded smile. If there were no them, if there were no rosefinch''s disguise, would xuan''er not be lost by him Thinking of Jun Mo Yan, he slowly started his body, but the tone of eight elders'' yelling didn''t get any response. Just when a few people were surprised, on one side of the hundred steps of the underground palace, in such a large iron cage, three tigers were imprisoned. Fangs with cold light, grinning at the eight elders. "Elder Tuo, during the time when I was not in Taiji palace, the temple gathered all the disciples of ZhuQueMen in Taiji palace and all the thousands of subordinates in your hands, right or wrong!" Jun Mo''s words close, that Tuo elder suddenly stares big eyes, can''t believe they do of so concealment unexpectedly can be discovered by him. Can''t help retorting: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand!" Rising from the chair, Jun Mo Yan slowly walked down the steps. On the hundred steps, he was like the God of the night who came down from the sky. His clothes were windless and his momentum soared to the sky. "If you don''t understand me, go and ask ako or rosefinch." At the end of the song, the black figure appeared in front of the eight elders like a black halo. And the people in the elder Hall of Taiji palace were not incompetent when they were able to do their best in the world. Eight people instantly surrounded Jun Mo Yan, and the fight of life and death could be launched. The war lasted three days and three nights. The master of Taiji palace had no injuries and was defeated by eight. The underground palace was seriously destroyed. Tens of thousands of disciples belong to the flying general''s subordinates. All of them have been watching for three days and three nights, and no one has ever left. Since then, the Taiji palace has experienced unprecedented civil strife. And the four flying generals in the fight of nine people day and night, did not hand, naturally this is the order. Underground palace day and night, only the hourglass on the top of the steps in the quiet passage, and when the fourth morning arrived, with no injury to one enemy eight, finally exhausted at the last moment, in the cooperation of the four flying generals, all the eight elders in the iron dragon. There are three tigers who have been hungry for many days. The eight elders, who had exhausted their internal power, screamed and howled. They could not fight with the king of beasts. Among tens of thousands of disciples, all eight were eaten by tigers. As early as three days ago, all the members of the Presbyterian hall were ordered to be killed! What he wants is loyalty, and the betrayer''s end is death. With the help of the flying eagle and the flying tiger, he looked at the ten thousand people who were still standing tall and straight in front of him and said, "traitor, this is the end!" "Wise Lord! My subordinates will follow the Lord to the death! " The chorus is magnificent. Tens of thousands of people''s shouts almost made the mountains tremble. What Jun Mo Yan wants is to set an example to others, and at this moment, his pale cheeks pull out a smile. In his heart, there is a wound that can''t be healed. Since then, every day, the murmur of blood irrigates, and every day the pain attacks After a month of civil strife in Taiji palace, the order was finally restored. Including the six countries, the situation is as calm as ever. From this year, after returning to ximuyue palace, Jun Mo Yan did not step out of the house for a whole year. All over the world, under the calm situation, is the hiding of all kinds of ideas. The appearance of no injury shocked the six countries. And Lin Xuan''s disappearance is a delight to the five countries. After that meeting, the people of the six countries in their spare time could not help surreptitiously guessing where Lin Xuan had gone, who had arrested her, or who had already died The five countries were hurt by the powerful power of Taiji palace, and it was doomed that after a short period of calm, it was the surging trend of the world.In the first year, Jun Mo Yan stayed in hanxuan Pavilion, staying at home. Even the four closest to each other, I don''t know what he is doing inside. Only the sad atmosphere that almost filled the whole palace made me feel sad. Even during the countless visits of the Ximu emperor, Mo Yu, I still couldn''t see the king of the moon. Shen Tian also rushed back after hearing the news. It''s no use nagging outside hanxuan Pavilion all day long. After the civil strife, the whole Taiji palace was in the charge of the four most heartfelt flying generals. Every time, the news they brought back was that they could not find the princess. A woman, just disappeared. No matter how powerful the Taiji palace is, it has gone all over the six countries, and no trace of her can be found. When a year later, can''t help but everyone in the dark speculation, that month princess, whether there is no remains, the world evaporated. The next year, when the door of hanxuan pavilion was opened for the first time after Jun Mo Yan had been forbidden for a year, all the people in Yuewang mansion closed their eyes and knelt down. The sad atmosphere made the four people, including the storm and thunder, and Shen Tian choked and couldn''t look directly at them. A white robe, still indifferent and elegant appearance, but how can the haggard face be ignored, and the most tearful and heartbreaking, is full of hair from black to white. What a deep love, what a bone breaking pain, will make the 27 year old king of the moon white after a year''s absence. Princess, where are you? Come back! This is the cry of all people. At the beginning of the second year, Ximu Yuewang returned to normal under the aura of no injury. Everyday life is the same as before, except for the silver hair, everything is the same as before. It was also at this time that Ximu Yuewang was no longer the man who used to be as elegant as lotus, but a man who was like an ice cave. Where he appeared, the pressure condensation in the surrounding air was almost suffocating. The reappearance of Ximu Yuewang immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the six countries, and Jun Moyu also rushed to the palace, including Shen Tian. They gave up their bad feelings for many years and comforted Jun Moyan. Unfortunately, there is no more sorrow than death of heart. Mo Yan, the king of HUAFA, has no smile since then. Cold as frost cheek, let a person see will fall, but also let a person see almost frostbite body. * spring goes and autumn comes. Three years have passed in a hurry. No one knows that in these more than 1000 days and nights, Jun Mo Yan can''t sleep at night. And that buried in the chest of a red rope, hanging above a small red sachet. There are a few green silks in it The rise of ximuyue king as a harmless person, in the process of waiting and watching, the other five countries can''t help but secretly start to attract contacts. If the strong can''t fight against him, the best way is to pull into their own camp. The state of Ximu has gradually become the target of the other five countries from the situation that people regard it as an eyesore. When Princess Yue disappeared three years ago, princesses of all countries began to fall in love with such a man. However, the letters of emperors of all countries almost drowned the Dragon case of Jun Moyu on the pretext of marriage. This day after three years, Jun Mo Yan''s more and more ruthless practice has made people in the palace of the whole moon almost fall into such a terrible situation. A few days ago, just because a maidservant entered hanxuan pavilion to clean, she was killed by the moon king. Yesterday, he was dismembered because he said, "the princess is dead.". For the rumor of Jun Mo Yan, now no one dares to say that he is elegant and indifferent, only cold, heartless, bloodthirsty and cruel. And the only one who lives in the palace is Qiao Rou, the princess''s maid. For three years, she was the only one who could go in and out of hanxuan Pavilion at will, except for Yuewang. Wind and rain thunder and lightning four people, see the Lord more ruthless, expressionless face alive. He was angry with Lin Xuan and complained, but he didn''t hate him. Because they know that in this world, a woman who can give up her life for the sake of the Lord is worthy of such treatment. However, no one knows whether she is alive or dead. "Third Master, the emperor asks you to enter the palace!" In the study, Jun Mo Yan sits in front of the desk, with a thick stack of rice paper on his right. The people painted on it are all unique women in the world. "Well!" Light should a, be regarded as the answer that Jun Mo Yan gives. And Mo Feng has long been used to it. As time goes on, San Ye''s words become less and more concise. Sometimes he doesn''t say a word all day long. Only when he paints in his study, there is a faint smile on his face. Fold the rice paper gently, just like the most precious treasure. Then he got up, which was still tall and straight, but full of desolate figure, and slowly stepped out of the study. It was July. The scorching sun in the sky, the sticky summer wind, with the hot and dry air, stretches in the air. And the place you pass by will always make people shiver, cold, bone cold!In Yangxin hall, when Jun Mo Yan appeared, the deep heartache in Jun Mo Yu''s peach blossom eyes was particularly obvious. Until now, three years later, he is still asking himself whether it was right or wrong for him to combine with Lin Xuan. To see his black hair and white, to see his blood mole shriveled and colorless, and to live like a walking corpse, is what he can and cannot change in his whole life. Sister Lin Xuan, if you are still alive Come back If you Has gone west Bless him Silent directly sitting on the chair, calm without waves, such as the eyes of the ice cave, no perception of looking at Jun Mo Yu, seems to be waiting for him to speak. "Mo Yan, you..." "Well?" Looking at Jun Mo Yu with no expression, even in the face of him, Jun Mo Yan''s words are still poor. "Well Three years later, you No more... " Jun Mo thin lips pull, voice hoarse and broken, "brother, speak up!" "Cough!" After two dry coughs, it was obvious that it was hard to say. Jun Mo Yu continued: "Mo Yan, sister Lin Xuan has not heard from you for three years. How about you being so lonely, and your brother assigning you a marriage?" Smell speech, the gentleman Mo Yan is silent not language, just eye son as if ice and snow hit, will warm yang sprinkle into the heart of the palace, instantly become extremely cold. "Goodbye!" At the moment when Jun Mo Yan turned around, Jun Mo Yu walked down the Dragon case with his robe and said anxiously, "Mo Yan, listen to me!" The cause of the Japanese master''s sin. "No need!" "Mo Yan, do you want to live a lifetime with someone who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead? How can she still be alive, and how can she not come back! No matter how you send people to look for her, she has been dead for three years, and there are no bones left! " Worry and distressed mood let Jun Moyu speak out of proportion, and this is undoubtedly stepping on the pain of Jun Moyu, Li Mou as sharp ice on Jun Moyu, that tone seems to be export into frost, "brother, pay attention to your words!" "Mo Yan! Although I''m wrong to say that, can''t you see the truth? When do you have to deceive yourself like this? " "Mind my business Cold tone, hit in Jun Mo Yu love brother''s heart, watching him step by step out of the Yangxin palace, eyebrow deep frown. Sighing helplessly, he went back to the side of the Dragon case and looked at the letter from the state of Southern Chu in his hand. After thinking about it, wolf howled and wrote a few big words. Jun Mo Yan, who came out of Zhonghe gate, slowly looked up at the water blue sky and the white clouds, but in his eyes, there was a face deeply imprinted in his mind. Every move, every smile, every anger, every thought In this world, except for her, no one can touch his slightest emotion. She said: Mo Yan, owe you happiness next life to make up for He doesn''t believe that a word can become a prophecy, but after three years, despite the influence of Taiji palace, he still can''t find the warmth and affection that once touched his heart. Xuaner, what should I do? I lost you after all The well-defined fingers caress the sachet of the heart, and the pain of pain spreads all over the body. Only this kind of pain, will let him soberly understand, he is still alive, alive lost the most beloved woman. At this time, on the tower above the Zhonghe gate, the queen Dong Jingya looks down at her back and sneers. Three years later, the years have not left any trace on her face, but her eyes are more and more dark. Looking at the far away back, the white hair rippling with the wind of Jun Mo Yan, Dong Jingya smile of satisfaction and ruthless, Jun Mo Yan, no matter how fierce you are, still become this pair of dying appearance. Lin Xuan, let you fight against this palace, but now you have no bones, and you don''t know your life or death. Do you know that after the palace knew the news of your disappearance, it had a good laugh for three days. You should have died long ago! And gradually away from the Jun Mo Yan, and how can not find behind that pair of eyes with Yin ruthless, but he does not want to tube, do not want to ask. It was because he was in charge of too much that she was in danger again and again. What he would never forgive himself in his whole life was that his cruel plan hurt and betrayed her that night, which made him regret forever. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1108 Walking alone in Chang''an Street, people come and go, noisy, but no one can arouse the warmth of his heart. Jun Mo''s white hair and vicissitudes of life have attracted countless people''s eyes. Now everyone knows that the princess of the moon is missing, and the king of the moon is white haired a year later. Although everyone is watching him, no one dares to say a word. The loneliness and coldness of the king of the moon were daunting. In recent years, under the management of Jun Mo Yu, Chang''an City has become more prosperous than before. Even there are few beggars on the street. At the moment, at the junction of the road, there was a little baby sitting there with her knees in her arms. There was an empty broken bowl in front of her. She looked very pitiful. And the place you pass by, even in the scorching sun, can still make people feel a bit cold, and this little baby with low head may also notice the strange atmosphere on the street, can''t help but slowly raise his head. The bright starry black eyes, black and bright, grape like black pupil in the long thick eyelashes blink a few times, Gu Lu Lu turned two circles. The face was swarthy, even Xiao Pang''s hands were dirty. Looking at Jun Mo Yan who is getting closer and closer, the baby takes out a piece of folded and unshaped drawing paper in her small chest. After a quick look, she puts it back in her chest again. The next moment, with a small mouth, he patted his dirty clothes, picked up the broken bowl on the ground, and staggered forward, and the direction was straight to Jun Mo Yan. Looking at the distant way back to the mansion, Jun Mo Yan seemed to have no end. Now without her in the house, where is home! Suddenly, there was a slight change in his knee. Just when Jun Mo Yan suddenly turned into a cold momentum and wanted to get out of his leg, the voice of Nuo Nuo rang out. When he looked down, he was really stunned - "corn, I''m hungry!" The little baby is not even as tall as Jun Mo Yan''s knee. Her eyes are shining and her head is looking at him. Her black hands hold Jun Mo Yan''s clothes tightly, and her black fingerprints are printed instantly. At this moment, the pedestrians on the street also gradually stop and mourn for the little baby. Who dares to be disrespectful to the king of the moon in today''s world? The dirty little baby will come to a better end than the servants in the palace! Unexpectedly, Jun Mo Yan didn''t do anything. Just staring at the little baby''s eyes, a sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart shocked his cold and boundless heart. The big round eyes, the thick eyelashes, the shape of the Phoenix eyes, and the small diamond mouth were too familiar with him. He was so familiar with the pain that let him eat his heart. "You..." Inadvertently, Jun Mo Yan, who had been cold-hearted for a long time, opened and closed his lips like this. Even he didn''t know why. Seeing the baby''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel sad. "Corn, hungry Have a meal The little baby holds the empty bowl in her hand and says to Jun Mo Yan. Her big eyes are bright. No one can resist such eyes. Once again, Jun Mo Yan squatted down before his reason and looked at the baby on the same level. His expression was not warm. He looked around and asked, "how are you alone?" How many days did the little doll stay in Chang''an Street alone? Looking at his clothes, he should be a little beggar, but as early as a year ago, there were almost no beggars in Chang''an city. I don''t doubt it''s fake, but the baby is only two or three years old, and she is really unaccompanied. "Corn Hungry... " The little baby is still holding the broken bowl, and her eyes are staring at Jun Mo Yan for a moment. It seems that she is young, and she doesn''t know how to answer his questions. She only knows that she is hungry! After three years, on this day, on Chang''an Street, Jun Mo Yan had not seen him for a long time. He showed a smile with his heart. He didn''t mind the little baby''s dirty appearance. In everyone''s eyes, he directly held him in his arms. The direction was the Moon Palace. On the other hand, the little baby''s innocent and cute face flashed a sense of relief, and then he lay down in Jun Mo Yan''s arms. When he passed an alley, the little black hand on Jun Mo Yan''s shoulder shook, but it all happened in an instant, which made people feel it. In Yuewang mansion, when Jun Mo Yan came back with a little smile and a dirty little boy in his arms, all the servants were almost the same dumbfounded. Who can believe that after three years, Yuewang suddenly became similar to three years ago because of a child? And this kid looks like a little beggar. "Mo Feng, order people to prepare meals, the more the better!" Jun Mo Yan did not squint, eyes glued to the baby''s face, can not say why, this is not clear gender baby is so suddenly aroused his heart a soft. "Ah? Oh, yes Mo Feng is stupefied to look at Jun Mo Yan to embrace small baby directly into contain Xuan ge of time, haven''t slow down strength to come. Silly push around the Mo Yu, said: "Hello, hit me!" BangBack of the head was mercilessly a burst chestnut, directly to the ink wind muddled! Leng Leng turned his head, followed by a slap on the forehead of Mo Yu, the vicious tone blurted out: "you hit me for what?" Mo Yu wants to cry and looks at Mo Feng without tears. He covers his head and is in a mess in the wind "Didn''t you let me?" "Go away! It''s just a lie Mo Feng stares at Mo Yu fiercely, and then shakes his head in disbelief. As he walks, he grabs the servant who is passing by and asks him what he just did. He decides again whether he is right. In hanxuan Pavilion, Jun Mo Yan is holding a baby. Although his clothes are dirty, there is no smell. On the contrary, the unique smell of milk makes you feel pity. "Qiao Rou, clean him up!" In Qiao Rou''s dazed look, Jun Mo Yan gave the baby to her directly, and then walked out of the room. His skirt was full of black fingerprints, so he had to change one. The rest of qiaorou in hanxuan pavilion looks at the baby at a loss. In hanxuan Pavilion, three years ago, it was granted as a forbidden area by the third master. Except for the usual cleaning, no one walked into it at all. But what''s the situation today? Not only did someone come in, but also the third master wanted her to clean the baby in hanxuan Pavilion?! Full of mist and water of Qiao Rou, also don''t delay. Now we have to follow orders. When all the hot water in the tub was ready, the little baby watched Qiao Rou holding him to the smoke filled tub. The soft voice said, "aunt Qiao, I want to wash myself!" Little baby''s voice is not so tender, every sentence seems to touch people''s heart. Qiao Rou shakes her head with a smile: "it''s OK, aunt Qiao will help you!" "No!" Little baby seems to be very determined, shaking his head, some refuse to Qiao Rou, slowly babbling very seriously: "Qiao aunt, I''m a little man, I want to wash myself!" Qiao Rou was stunned and couldn''t help looking up and down at the little baby. According to his current situation, he couldn''t tell whether it was a boy or a girl. Except for the moist and red mouth, the other parts of his face were dirty. At such a young age, he knew there was a gender distinction. Qiao Rou, who was about to speak, was interrupted by the baby again: "aunt Qiao, Xiao Bao wants to wash herself! Sure Seeing his insistence, Qiao Rou, who had no contact with children, couldn''t help making a mistake. After thinking for a moment, she said in an extremely uncertain tone: "your name is Xiao Bao. Are you sure you can wash it yourself?" "Yes! My mother said, "the little man is strong and can do anything!" Little baby nodded heavily, even his mother''s words were moved out. This makes qiaorou feel embarrassed and sigh. He can''t help nodding his head and saying, "OK, you wash it yourself, and aunt Qiao is waiting for you outside. If you have anything, please call aunt Qiao. Do you know?" "Thank you, aunt Qiao. That''s very kind of you." The baby named Xiaobao breaks away from qiaorou and twists her hands in front of her. In this way, she has to wait for qiaorou to go out before she takes a bath. In desperation, Qiao Rou exits the screen behind the bath bucket, goes to the door and waits outside. Behind the screen, Xiao Bao shouts, "aunt Qiao, you are not allowed to peek at Ao!" "Good!" Qiao Rou is quite helpless should a, only feel so small baby, unexpectedly have so much careful thinking, not to be underestimated! Behind the screen, the hot water in the not too big bath bucket is emitting white smoke, and the considerate Qiao Rou has also placed a small stool in the bath bucket to cushion the height. At this time, he is left with his own little treasure, and his black eyes keep turning. Later, some of them took off their dirty clothes with their young hands. The little body was different from the dirty black of the little face and hands. On the contrary, it was as white as jade, with baby fat and sweet and greasy milk fragrance. As he sat in the bath bucket, he could not help grabbing out the rice paper and pouting at the man drawn on it. His small eyebrows were frowning, his white hands supported his chin and murmured, "it''s black hair, why it''s white?" The little face washed by hot water, with a touch of confusion and doubt, tilted his head and thought carefully. And the little face reflected from the bath bucket, only two or three years old, actually has an amazing appearance. The black and round eyes of the Phoenix, the bridge of the nose of a high flying dragonfly, the small mouth of a diamond, the skin that can be broken by blowing, and a little baby fat, are extremely lovely and pitiable. , as like as two peas, is the most prominent thing about the blood nevus, which is buried in the left corner of the eye. It is almost the same as that of Mo Yan. * when Xiao Bao''s call rings, Qiao Rou walks into the screen with Mo Lei''s new clothes, and she is in a daze again. I couldn''t see his face clearly before, but now when he washed away the dirt, I didn''t expect that he was such a child carved with powder and jade. The moist eyes of the grapes were more and more crystal clear under the hot water.The only drawback is that there seems to be a scar under the left corner of the eye. However, the child is naughty and may have suffered a lot outside. A little injury can be ignored. "Xiao Bao, aunt Qiao will dress you!" "Thank you, aunt Qiao!" This time, Xiaobao was extremely obedient and allowed qiaorou to dress him. He was dressed in a blue brocade robe, which was tightly tied to his body. His small appearance was set off by the dress, and his red face was eager for a kiss. It''s undeniable that Qiao Rou doesn''t know why. At first sight, she feels familiar with Xiao Bao, but she can''t remember where she met him. Cute and sensible children always win the favor of adults. This is especially true for the doll, whose origin is unknown but who has broken the three-year silence of the third master. This is not, at the moment, Xiaobao is taken out of hanxuan Pavilion by Qiao rou. At the door, there are four door gods, wind and rain, thunder and lightning. The hungry wolf''s eyes make Xiaobao smile, "how are you The four of them were blinded by his smile. They nodded at the same time: "good!" Xiaobao looks at the four people''s silly appearance and smiles more and more happily. Under the sunlight, Xiaobao''s face is bright and almost rippling in everyone''s heart. "What to do?" The body is noisy and warm. There was a cold question coming from the entrance of hanxuan Pavilion. The four of them suddenly came back to their senses and nodded in silence. They could not say that they were shocked by a lovely baby with pink carving and jade carving! What a shame! "Corn, hold!" As soon as Jun Mo Yan appeared, he changed into a white robe, and the little blue figure immediately let go of Qiao Rou''s hand and ran to him with a cry. Sizzling - the other people couldn''t help but take in the cold air. The baby was so desperate that she dared to run directly to the third master. In the past three years, we should know how many people who accidentally brush with the third master have died. This side of fear is rising, and that side Jun Mo Yan has leaned forward, will run to the body in front of Xiaobao directly holding the arm in his arms. And low Mou looking at oneself in the bosom of flapping the small thing of the eye, stay, Leng, also painful. At this moment, he finally understood why he felt that this little thing could evoke his soft feelings and approach his cold body. This little face, how much like xuan''er! The Phoenix eyes, the Ling lips, the eyebrows, and the small scar under the corner of the eye also reminded him that it was just a little beggar picked up from the street. "Is the meal ready?" Repressing his emotions, Jun Mo Yan''s iron arm forcefully embraces Xiaobao in his arms. His small body is so soft that it makes people tremble, for fear that a force will break it. And Mo Feng nodded stupidly, "ready!" What a surprise. There are more accidents happening today than in the past three years. If someone says that the sun will rise in the west tomorrow, he will think that is the truth! On the stone table in front of hanxuan Pavilion, there are all kinds of delicious food, dim sum, cold dishes, chicken, duck, fish and so on. How can a child finish all the food? Besides, there are still several teeth in his mouth. But Jun Mo Yan ignored the other people''s eyes, put Xiaobao on his leg, sat down on the stone bench, picked up chopsticks and fed Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s black grape like eyes, looking at Jun Mo Yan for a moment, let him serve for himself, and the little hand also gradually touched Jun Mo Yan''s silver wire hanging on his shoulder. "What''s the matter with you, broomcorn? Hair? " "Nothing!" Jun Mo Yan smile to right, and the peach blossom eyes deep is bitter overlapping, whirling in the eye. Seriously looking at Jun Mo Yan, Xiaobao said again, "are you not happy Jun Moyan shook his head: "no!" Concise answer, people can''t find out his real mood or mind, and Xiaobao chewed the food in his mouth, raised his head again and asked: "corn, are you married?" Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan''s body was obviously stiff, and his eyebrows were light, "kid, do you know what marriage is?" "I know! My mother said that two people who love each other get married together, and then there will be Xiaobao! " Xiaobao''s words are innocent, but this ignorance makes you close your eyes. People in love Xuan''er "Is your name Xiao Bao? Your family, tell Uncle, uncle help you find them Jun Mo Yan sighed bitterly, and then patted Xiaobao on the back to hide his heart. Such a small child, if lost, how anxious his family should be. At the moment, in the face of Xiaobao, Jun Mo Yan totally ignores the coldness and heartlessness he has become in the past three years. Instead, he puts himself in Xiaobao''s shoes."My name is Jun Mu Xiaobao, I''m sleepy! " When he said this, Xiaobao lowered his head vaguely. He looked a little tired. Junmo Yan patted him and said in a soft voice: "sleep! Xiaobao At the moment, if people who don''t know what happened, they will definitely think it''s father''s kindness and son''s filial piety. At the moment, everyone ignores one thing, that is, the doll who claims to be mu Xiaobao doesn''t answer Jun Mo Yan''s question at all. On the contrary, it changes the topic very implicitly. Soon, Xiaobao''s face was flushed, his breath became steady, and he slept soundly. In front of hanxuan Pavilion, sweet scented osmanthus trees scatter petals in the breeze, and rain falls on Junmo Yan''s side. One big and one small is quiet, and the picture is beautiful and peaceful. "Mo Feng, send someone to check, but someone surnamed Mu lost his child!" Not a moment, Jun Mo Yan whispered to the wind and rain thunder who had already become a sculpture behind him, and Mo Feng blinked his eyes and nodded in a daze: "I obey you!" "Keep it down!" Murmured to drink to reprimand a, the gentleman Mo Yan Li Mou throws to Mo Feng a warning look, then turn a head to looking at the steady little fellow that sleep in the bosom, the side of the mouth rippled a soft to extremely smile. Mu Xiaobao What a wonderful child! * one day is fleeting. When night comes, the air of Yuewang mansion is full of sweet smell of osmanthus, and Mu Xiaobao is sober at dinner. He smashes his mouth twice and opens his big eyes. His purpose is to close his eyes and lie asleep. Small body slowly turn over, little finger a little bit forward, poke chest, nod, very hard! Not as soft as my mother. Touch again the chin that is suffused with cyan, frown up small brow, the light that does not live pokes. Touch your own, feel different, continue! "Awake?" And this did not sleep Jun Mo Yan, in Xiaobao''s action, also had to open his eyes helplessly looking at him, this small East son in his face mischief, really is not afraid of him! "Shu, you haven''t told Xiao Bao what happened to your hair?" Xiaobao frowned and stretched out his hand to pull up Jun Mo Yan''s white hair, which was scattered on the pillow. It had a clear root and a silver luster. It was really good-looking, but how could it be done? Jun Mo Yan fished the little thing in his arms and held his soft body. The inexplicable emotion bullied him again. In his hoarse voice, he said: "because the corn lost the most important person, so his hair became white!" "Oh..." Hearing this, Xiaobao suddenly felt a little depressed. Her mouth pouted out and her eyes were moist. She said, "my mother also said that Xiaobao is the most important person for her. Now that she has lost Xiaobao, will she..." The little thing is very smart, and his ability to draw inferences from one instance is not bad. When he heard this, he immediately thought of what his mother had told him. He began to worry and feel sad again. "No! Millet will help you find your mother, Xiao Bao, don''t worry! " Taking a deep breath, Xiaobao leans on Junmo Yan''s arms and allows him to hold himself. His big eyes are shining with wisdom. He deliberately asks, "don''t you have any children, millet?" "No!" "Did you get married?" "Yes!" Chi Liu for a while, Xiao Bao, like a little loach, ran up from Jun Mo Yan''s arms. He looked at Jun Mo Yan with black eyes, but he was still a little nervous. "How many times have you been married, Shu Shu?" Jun Mo Yan slightly stunned, smile again tight hoop his small body, "once, only once!" "Oh..." Xiao Bao''s eyes turned and he couldn''t help looking happy. In this way, his mother''s original worries were superfluous! Dong Dong Dong - at this moment, in hanxuan Pavilion, when Jun Mo Yan is resting on the bed with Xiaobao in his arms, there is a knock on the door at the right time. "Say it Even if the appearance of Xiaobao breaks Jun Mo Yan''s long silence, the door of hanxuan Pavilion is still not allowed for outsiders to enter. "Third Master, my subordinates have checked. There is no family with Mu surname in Chang''an City, and no family has lost their children recently!" Mo Feng tells Jun Mo Yan all the results of the afternoon''s investigation outside the door, and he can''t help wondering, if the baby is a beggar, how does he survive?! "Go down!" Jun Mo Yan sighed and sat up with Xiaobao in his arms. He asked seriously, "Xiaobao, do you remember where your home is?" Xiaobao shook his head with low eyes and his mouth seemed to be very melancholy: "I don''t remember!" "What about your mother and father?" Just as Xiaobao was about to speak, the door of hanxuan pavilion was suddenly knocked open. Jun Mo Yan''s breath was cold. When he saw the visitor, he could not help sighing, "what''s the matter, second brother?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1109 "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Looking at Shen Tianmu''s staring expression, Jun Moyan''s eyebrows twitch. Xiaobao in his hand can''t help but look at Shen Tian in doubt. The water spirit''s eyes are full of a look. "You He I am It''s been three years, but Shen Tian hasn''t been able to get the former Jun Mo Yan back for three years. Who knows he''s just going out to do something. When he comes back, he hears that there''s a puzzling baby in the house. He even makes his third brother do a series of amazing things. How can this not affect him. "Hello, er Shu!" Xiaobao is very polite to sit up on the bed, small body upright posture, let Jun Mo Yan smile, more painful pet holding his thin shoulder, and then twist eyebrows looking at Shen Tian: "second brother?" "He Whose is it? " It''s not surprising that Shen Tian asked this question. Even though the candle light in the room was dim and shining, when he first met, especially when he was sitting in the flat, he always felt that they were very similar in appearance. But when he looked at it carefully, he felt that there was nothing to write about! "I picked it up!" Jun Mo Yan two words summary, directly let Shen Tian again such as by lightning stupid in place. You picked it up? The baby that I picked up can make him like this?! "Xiao Bao, are you hungry?" I''m not sure. No longer pay attention to Shen Tian, Jun Mo Yan holding Xiaobao, that love to the heart of the tender eyes, let the room temperature rise, as if he is no longer that cold person. Mu Xiaobao glances at Shen Tian, shakes his head and arms and hugs Jun Mo Yan''s neck. His tender face rubs against his neck. He is as satisfied as a pet cat. At the wrong moment, Shen Tian hasn''t recovered from the shock, but Jun Mo Yan leaves with Xiaobao in his arms. In front of the door of hanxuan Pavilion, Shen Tian is the only one who can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest! Three days later, the Moon Palace. It has to be said that the appearance of Mu Xiaobao shocked the Moon Palace. Even the king Mo Yu in the palace visited frequently in three days. When he first heard about it, he even sneered scornfully. No matter how Duke GUI explained it, he could intuitively make this kind of thing. It must not be today''s King Mo Yan. Who knows, when he came to the Moon Palace, when he saw the man holding a little baby all day long, where he took him, it was not his third brother who had been worried and distressed all the time! All of a sudden, almost all the streets of Chang''an City, the rumors swarmed more violent than the flood, and various versions emerged one after another. It''s said that the king of the moon moved her love, and the princess of the moon ran away in anger. Now the object with the child came to the door. It is also said that Yuewang likes children and picks up a little beggar on the street to return to his house. This version of the rumor makes all the women in the capital wait for him. Three years later, at this time, the king of the moon left the past. Does this mean that all the women who are waiting to marry have a chance! In short, there are countless versions, but only a few people really know the truth. When junmoyu saw junmoyan''s love for the baby with his own eyes, he could not help but feel a sense of comfort, as long as he was no longer like a walking corpse. When I think of the letter between myself and the emperor of Southern Chu, I feel more and more correct. As for what decision he made, the sudden appearance of a man in front of the moon King''s house just proved everything. The soft sedan with red roof was carried by eight people, surrounded by several bodyguards at the front and back, which made people have the illusion of carrying the big sedan into the door. When the red sedan chair was set in front of the gate of the moon King''s house, many people stopped to see that the bodyguards were not elite soldiers in Chang''an City, but the words "south" were embroidered on the clothes. When the sedan chair stopped, the bodyguard in front of the palace held a long knife to block it. The bodyguard asked, "who is coming?" "Please inform us that nanfengxiang, the third princess of Southern Chu, is here!" That person hugs boxing politely to say, the tone is not startled, but is still with a trace of arrogance. The two guards in front of the door looked at each other, then one turned and ran into the house, while the remaining one looked at the red sedan chair suspiciously. Mo Feng, who got the news, reported the guard''s pass to Jun Mo Yan without delay, but the unexpected answer was, "no see!" Although Mo Feng was also puzzled, he knew something about the real nature of his third master. Others think that the third master opened his heart again for the sake of children, but they don''t know that his heart is only open to Xiaobao. "No? Brother, do you know that our princess has been ordered to come here thousands of miles, originally with you, the king of the moon... " "Mu Yi!" Just as the bodyguard named Mu Yi argued with Mo Feng, the voice of a woman in the red sedan chair, like Huang Ying coming out of the valley, was gentle and long, with the unique tenderness of her little daughter. "Princess!" The third princess in the red sedan chair said again, "forget it, don''t embarrass them! Let''s go to the Palace first and greet the emperor! ""This Yes Mu Yi''s face is very ugly when he hears that the princess of his own country leaves from the palace of the king of the moon, and what he is about to say is interrupted by the princess. He is even more disgusted with the king of the moon. The red sedan car marched again, and Mu Yi said in a hate voice outside the car, "princess, why is that so?" "Don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for the princess for three years. It''s not too late. Let''s go to the Palace first." * in a few days, Xiao Bao, who has been living in the palace, is sitting in Jun Mo Yan''s arms, enjoying his constant service at every meal. His big eyes are moist and beautiful. Swallowing the food that Jun Mo Yan fed him, he said with a small mouth: "Shu Shu, why did the third princess of Southern Chu come to you?" Although he is young, there are many things in his head. It seems to think of something, after asking, he struggled in Jun Mo Yan''s arms, raised his little face and said again: "you''re not going to marry her, are you?" "Who said that?" Jun Mo Yan pretended to be angry and glanced at Xiao Bao. He was totally helpless to answer what he thought. His heart, in addition to the banquet, who can be installed. "Oh..." With a sigh, Xiaobao touched the small scar on the corner of his left eye, then sipped his mouth and poked Jun Mo Yan''s blood mole with his little finger. His thick eyelashes drove his eyes to blink and blink, not to mention how cute. "Third Master, the emperor asks you to enter the palace!" Jun Mo Yan is holding a piece of braised fish, carefully carrying the fish bone inside, without looking at the ink wind, directly cold voice refused: "don''t go!" "Well Third master, the emperor said Say... " "Well?" See the gentleman Mo Yan facial expression turn cold, Mo Feng hard scalp quick say: "the emperor says if you don''t go, he will come to the palace!" "Let him come!" "The emperor also said that if he came to the palace, he would not leave! Also I''ll come with the whole harem Bang - as soon as Mo Feng''s voice fell, Jun Mo Yan slapped him on the dining table. His eyes were as dangerous as falcons. Could he not know why the emperor asked him to enter the palace?! As soon as the third princess of the southern Chu Kingdom arrived in the morning, he was allowed to enter the palace in the afternoon. For three years, he has long been isolated from such banquets as the Imperial Palace, but this time "Corn..." Xiaobao swallowed his saliva, pulled his skirt and said curiously, "what''s the palace like? I haven''t seen Xiaobao yet The little guy''s subtext is that he wants to go to the palace. Don''t understand Xiaobao''s real mind, Jun Mo Yan just thought it was a child''s curiosity, thought for a moment, turned his head and glared at the ink wind, said: "go to prepare!" "Yes Before he left, Mo Feng''s grateful eyes were flowing like a river. He felt that the baby was his lucky star. It was so rare! The imperial palace is towering, the hot and dry air in summer seems to have a little relief in the Imperial City, and the simple and heavy historical atmosphere makes people feel solemn. When Jun Mo Yan holds Mu Xiaobao, the moment when the palace appears, it attracts everyone''s eyes. Obviously, it''s frightening to see the moon king really holding the baby when it''s as cold as winter. On the other hand, Xiaobao''s dark eyes are full of curiosity. Looking left and right, the delicate layout of the palace is new to him. "Do you like it?" Savoring the fragrance of milk, feeling the extreme softness and delicacy in my arms, Jun Mo Yan looks at Mu Xiaobao and asks, and this scene is even more stunning, I don''t know what''s the end of the day. Is that still the king of the moon? Or the king of the moon who has been killing people for three years?! "Yes! They seem to be afraid of you Looking around, those palace people or bodyguards who can''t help but retreat and bow when the moon king comes, Xiaobao looks at the genial Jun Mo Yan with his head tilted. There are not too many people in the hall of supreme harmony. When Jun Mo Yan arrived, he just glanced a little and realized his own position pointlessly. During that time, he didn''t say a word. The air-conditioning made the people in the hall shrink. It''s too cold! Queen Dong Jingya and King Mo Yu sit at the top, while a complete set of tables and chairs are placed under the hall of Taihe hall. All the people present are concubines in the back palace, which looks like a royal feast. On the right, there are three princes: Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize. On the other side, there are several favorite concubines who were canonized in three years. And the little baby you are holding naturally becomes the focus of everyone''s eyes on the eve of the banquet. Few people know exactly how it happened three years ago. Even how the princess of the moon disappeared could not be investigated, but the people present were all watching with their own eyes how the king of the moon became a cold-blooded tyrant step by step. How surprised to see his face to the baby at the moment."Welcome dinner begins!" Welcome dinner?! When GUI Gonggong shouts out the start of the banquet, Jun Mo Yan''s drooping eyes suddenly condense. A sharp eye shoots at Jun Mo Yu like ice. It''s better not to be what he thinks. Jun Mo Yu pretended not to look at him and said with a sly smile: "go and invite the third princess!" "Yes! Let''s welcome the three princesses of the southern Chu Kingdom After the Duke of GUI promised, he called again. At this time, outside the door of the hall, the woman who had been waiting for her long time came in slowly with two servant girls and Muyi bodyguards behind her. With a pure white gauze towel to cover his face, he is mysterious in the hazy. He is a pure white gauze skirt like lanzhiyu, a fairy like posture, and a model of elegant behavior! "Feng Xiang has seen the emperor and the empress! See the king of the moon Nanfeng Xiangsu holds his hands on his waist and makes a good fortune. The voice is as clear as a jade plate with big beads and small beads falling. How beautiful a woman with such a moving voice should be. At this moment, junyixuan had been secretly speculating about the purpose of Nanfeng xianglaiximu. Of course, young and vigorous, they were eager to have a glimpse of such a beautiful woman. "Feng Xiang, you''ll be a family soon. You''re welcome!" Jun Moyu said vaguely, but the cunning eyes quietly glanced at Jun Moyan who never raised his eyes, hoping that he would be so calm next moment! "Xie jundi!" "Third brother, look at the third princess. How do you feel?" Jun Moyu turned his eyes and asked Jun Moyan. He couldn''t help looking sideways at the feeling of no violation. The little guy''s eyes were dripping on the body of nanfengxiang, while Jun Moyan''s voice had no ups and downs, calm and cold: "no feeling!" No feeling! How hurtful it should be to say this in public! Obviously, the three princesses were not affected, at least as before. Slowly turned around and said to Jun Mo Yan, "king of the moon, don''t be hurt!" Jun Mo Yan is peeling grapes, even the eyes are stingy do not look at the south wind incense, the grapes fed to Xiaobao, concerned about the asked: "delicious?" "Well Eat In the atmosphere of deep affection between father and son, no one can get involved at all. And always standing in the hall, facing the south wind incense standing in front of you, it seems that you are embarrassed and at a loss. Seeing this, Mo Yu immediately said, "Mo Yan, this is the third princess of Southern Chu!" Jun Mo Yan lowered his head and wiped Xiaobao''s mouth. His tone was as cool as the cold wind. He said: "brother, I wish you and the third princess a happy marriage for a hundred years!" Clearly is the blessing tone, but it sounds to let Jun Mo Yu can''t help shivering, thinking in the heart is to know that the third brother is angry, but he is also for his good! When nanfengxiang heard this, he finally couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. His eyes, which were exposed outside the white gauze towel, could not help but look at Jun Mo Yan with tears in his eyes. In the hazy world, he could see that his teeth were clenching his lips. "Third brother, look at the third princess. Are you familiar with it?" After a moment''s silence, Jun Moyu looks at Jun Moyan with unknown meaning, and at the same time, he looks at the three princesses and gives him a color. When the words closed, Jun Mo Yan opened his eyelids better than nothing, and the look of disdain was still clear. But in this moment, the gauze on the three Princesses'' face fell down, and the voice of surprise rang out, including Jun Mo Yan''s "miso", and quickly stood up. "Xuan''er!" The woman''s shy and timid appearance is indeed a gorgeous face with rosy clouds. But all this is not the point. What makes you lose your manners is that her flowing Phoenix eyes, her beautiful Qiong nose and her tight lips are so similar! "Who are you? You are not xuan''er! " In a flash, but in a moment, Jun Mo Yan''s whole body was like the living king of hell who broke the ice. His momentum was full of impact on Nanfeng Xiang. Even there was a sense of killing, which made people shudder, and the sense of oppression rose. She is not xuan''er, even if she looks seven points like her, his xuan''er will never have such disgusting delicate posture. She is unique. Even if her face is similar, her temperament and charm are incomparable in her poor life. "Third brother, I''m going to betroth the third princess to you. What do you think?" Jun Mo Yu saw Jun Mo Yan''s expression. Although he was a little uncertain, Nanfeng Xiang was so similar to Lin Xuan. He believed that if they were opposite each other day and night, maybe the third brother would go back to the past. All the people in the palace looked at Jun Mo Yan, who was holding the little guy in his arms. The queen also said at the moment: "third brother, the three princesses in our palace are really beautiful. Why don''t you think about it?" But the people in the hall who are looking at Jun Mo Yan ignore the expression of Xiao Bao in his arms. The small eyebrows are wrinkled like the ups and downs of the hills, and they seem to pout their lips in anger. But the big eyes are staring at nanfengxiang all the time, looking up and down, flashing all kinds of brilliance. "Yuewang, I..." "Go away!" Just as the people were waiting for Jun Mo Yan''s answer, nanfengxiang stepped forward, as if she wanted to get close to Jun Mo Yan. In her heart, she had such a face and didn''t think how dangerous it would be to provoke Jun Mo Yan.One hand holding Xiaobao, the other hand mercilessly and directly wielding strength, Jun Mo Yan white hair set off the handsome face like ice. And that action also directly knocked nanfengxiang to the ground, I was still in tears. "Brother Huang, I thought you should know!" Jun Mo Yan turns his eyes and looks at Jun Mo Yu in great disappointment. His thoughts are not clear to others. It''s impossible for the emperor brother not to know! Then he turned around and went away with Xiaobao in his arms. His cold posture and back directly froze the air in Taihe hall. No one dared to speak to retain or even ease the atmosphere. In the once stagnant low air pressure, nanfengxiang, supported by Mu Yi and the servant girl behind him, has a malicious and potential light in her drooping eyes. * Yunfeng mountain is surrounded by continuous mountains, and the peak that steep into the cloud is the snow mountain that never melts for years. No one knows that there are people living on their own in a small hill outside the headquarters of Taiji palace in Yunfeng mountain. Inside the depression, there are many houses in a row - with a squeak, the door in the middle is opened, and a person walks in with a water blue halo. When he sees the woman who is buried in front of the desk looking at the account book, her thin lips open and close: "don''t you plan to go back?" "Soon!" Women are still busy, for men who suddenly break in are not used to strange, and even did not raise their heads. Seeing this, the man sighed and asked, "why do you have to do this? Let yourself so tired, he can give you all of these! " Smell speech, the woman wolf hair light tremble, slowly move away from the desk line of sight, lift the eye, the eye is suddenly missing three years of Lin Xuan. Looking at the man in front of him, Lin Xuan shook his head and retorted: "different! Depending on him, I Nothing! If I were not too weak, how could so many things have happened "Is it worth it? Don''t you want to know about him? " Shaking his head again, Lin Xuangang was about to say something, but someone rushed in at the door. The man was sweating and could not help gasping: "boss, little Xiaobao ran away... " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1110 Because of the arrival of the three princesses of the southern Chu Kingdom, the king of the moon turned over to the emperor in front of all the people. From that night, the gate of the palace of the king of the moon began to close. Naturally, there was no door for those who wanted to come in, and no way for those who wanted to go out. In the middle of the night, the lights are blazing a figure that is so small that it is almost ignored runs out of hanxuan Pavilion on tiptoe. The place you pass by is covered by all kinds of flowers and trees. You are just small. You can check the movement and the rest of the place. The patrolling royal guards haven''t found it yet. Mu Xiaobao is squatting behind a thousand year old tree with big eyes, frowning, biting his fingers, hiding from the patrol guard, and then looking up at the sky, gloomy and sultry. Quietly turned his head to see the distant candle light shining study, he went out for a while, corn should not find it. He nodded his head, and his small body shot out like the phantom of Jinghong, and went straight to the wall on the side of the palace. No one knows that although he is young, he has already had internal power. Although he is not as good as Dongshu, his best skill is lightness. In the middle of the night, the little yellow brown figure passed a yellow halo. In the blink of an eye, it had already passed the thick and towering brick wall of the palace. After landing, it was very proud to smile. It looked around and went to an alley of Chang''an Street again. "Little ancestor, you are here!" When he saw Mu Xiaobao appear, the person who was in a hurry to stamp his feet walked forward and made a gesture to hold him in his arms. Xiaobao stepped back two steps, raised his head and pouted his mouth and said: "white millet..." "Xiao Bao, stop playing and come back with me. Otherwise, the boss will be worried when he knows that you are running out by yourself! " The man''s face was full of worry and anxiety. He couldn''t control this strange little treasure. "No, I haven''t had enough! Mother won''t worry! " Xiaobao called white millet, rubbing hands anxiously again said: "my ancestor Xiaobao, the boss will not worry about you, but she will pick my skin! Please, come back with me "If I say no, I will not! Bai Shu, when I''m done playing, I''ll go back. Don''t give me any more signals. That''s it. Let''s go Although Xiaobao is young, he is more careful than many adults. His body is less than a man''s knee, but the feeling of giving orders is unquestionable. This words a, that man immediately silly! If he goes back like this, how can he tell the boss? He was just brought out by Xiaobao. As a result, if he lost Xiaobao now, would he still be alive! Thinking about it, he ran forward two steps. When Xiaobao was about to fly up, he held him in his arms and said, "little ancestor, come back with me, come back with me. If you want to come out again, I''ll bring you when the boss agrees! Be obedient, be obedient "White corn, let me go! Let go of me Even if he has internal power, Mu Xiaobao is still a baby who is less than three years old after all. How can he compare with the developed iron arm of an adult man? When he is held in his arms, he can''t break free at all. Worried, the eyes gradually red, golden beans crackling down, crying people can''t bear to look directly at, kicking the calf, slapping on the man, slowly began to sob, he didn''t want to go I really don''t want to go Looking up at the two red lanterns in front of Yuewang mansion not far from Chang''an Street, the man who held him in his arms walked very fast. At this moment, his body suddenly stopped, making Xiaobao feel trembling. Pouting, his face was full of tears. Looking back, he laughed - "help Help?! The man with Xiaobao in his arms looks at Xiaobao in horror. Niang, what''s the trouble? The one in front of him is the king of the moon Can he afford it?! "Let go!" The cold and quiet voice of the forest is particularly harsh on the open Chang''an Street. The man feels that the king of the moon in a silver robe on the other side of the street has a pimple all over his body when his voice falls. It''s too cold! "Well Misunderstanding, this is misunderstanding! Yuewang, this is my young master. I''ll take him back! " The man can''t help but hold Xiaobao''s arm tightly. The little ancestor must not talk. Who knows, smell speech small treasure immediately in his arms fierce struggle, small mouth still cry heartbreaking: "corn, help! He''s going to abduct and sell children! " Abduct and sell children! Yes, that''s what my mother often told him. Now it''s all used on my own people. Xiaobao thought in his heart, a small hand also crossed the man''s back and patted him. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious: white millet, please be lucky! In Wang Kai Sany. At this time, Bai Yu''s heart is full of desire to die. In front of him, Yue Wang is already pacing forward. If he runs with Xiaobao in his arms now, won''t he be more convinced of his suspicion of abducting and selling children. But if he doesn''t run away, let Xiaobao stay in Yuewang mansion alone. If the boss knows, he''s still to blame! It''s a tough choice. Feeling the little hand on his back scratching, Bai Yu inadvertently glances at Mu Xiaobao''s serious expression. He feels it carefully, and finds that he is writing some extremely difficult handwriting behind him. Fortunately, he taught him to read before, otherwise he can''t guess now."Put me down!" These are the words Xiaobao wrote behind him. Now, Bai Yu is also very entangled in this situation. On the one hand, he knew that the king of the moon would not hurt Xiaobao. On that day, he saw with his own eyes the king of the moon carrying Xiaobao into the house. But on the other hand, he has a heavy responsibility. If the boss knows that he sent Xiaobao to Yuewang''s house, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Now, who doesn''t know that the king of the moon has the nature of being penny pinching and killing Ling Tian? In case Xiaobao is in danger, how can he explain to the boss. So he thought, but although Bai Yu''s self-supporting martial arts is good, the pressure from his face is more and more intense, which still makes him scared, and his arm slowly sent away. From his body slide down, Xiaobao spread his legs and ran to Jun Mo Yan. In the blink of an eye, Xiaobao rushed to Jun Mo Yan''s leg, holding his leg, pitiful little face and said: "corn, I want to go home!" The tears in his eyes, the wet eyelashes, the pain in his heart, the little baby he couldn''t bear to move, he was bullied by others?! Xiubai''s palm is brewing the extreme storm, and his slightly narrowed eyes flash across the sky. However, Bai Yu is controlled by the power he sends out and can''t move. Obviously, his fate can be imagined at the next moment. However, things will turn for the better at the last moment. Xiaobao is holding Jun Mo Yan''s leg. Yu Guang has found his hand slowly spread out and starts to shout eagerly: "millet, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep! Corn, I''m going home! " Every sentence with a trace of trembling cry, shaking Jun Mo Yan''s legs faster and faster, see he did not respond, this time the little guy is really scared to cry, he is not afraid of anything else, he is afraid that the millet really killed the white millet. "Don''t kill, don''t kill! Shu, he didn''t mean to, Shu - " gradually gathered away the smell of killing. Jun Mo Yan looked down at Xiao Bao, who was out of breath. A burst of boredom came to his heart, and Xiao Bao''s tears made him feel very upset. With a sigh, he held Xiaobao in his arms. He was at a loss, not only how to coax him, but also said in a stiff voice: "OK, don''t cry!" "Woo woo Shu, don''t kill him. He didn''t mean it! Let him go, Xiao Bao wants to go home! " Home?! "Well, go home!" In the face of such Mu Xiaobao, Jun Mo Yan can''t care about anything at all. If he wants to go home, he will take him home! The word home has become a little warm because of him. Holding Xiaobao and Baiyu cross each other, the breath that burst out on him makes Baiyu sweat, and watch the silver robed moon king take Xiaobao back to the moon King''s house. And he himself is also in the open and deserted streets, like a sudden relief after the disaster, so dangerous! * at three o''clock, Xiaobao in hanxuan Pavilion tightly hugs Jun Mo Yan''s neck and buries his small face with water vapor in his neck. Feeling the cold of the neck, Jun Mo Yan frowned deeply and said in a hoarse and misty voice, "why did you run out?" Xiaobao Du with a small mouth, raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan, blinked his eyes twice, said a word that made him extremely surprised: "corn, I sleepwalk!" Sleepwalking?! "Sleep!" Once again sigh, Jun Mo Yan at this time also understand this little guy''s head is different from ordinary people, don''t want to say he didn''t ask. Xiaobao rubbed his head in Junmo Yan''s arms. He was so young that he spent most of the night crying. His little nose turned red. In Junmo Yan''s reassuring voice, he gradually fell asleep. "Third Master!" "Where did he go?" Mo Lei quietly appeared in hanxuan Pavilion. It was urgent, and he didn''t care about the order of forbidden area of hanxuan Pavilion. In the face of Jun Mo Yan''s question, Mo Lei said again: "Mo Feng has kept up, it seems that he is out of the city!" "Follow him!" "Yes Mo Lei nodded and looked at Xiao Bao, who was sleeping in his arms. He seemed to blink in some confusion. Then he twisted his eyebrows and bowed his head again. He didn''t say anything and disappeared in the room like the wind. Naturally, for Mo Lei''s action, Jun Mo Yan didn''t ask much. When he left, in the quiet night of hanxuan Pavilion, on the carved candlelight holder, several wax torches were dripping, while Jun Mo Yan slowly lowered his head and looked at Xiaobao in his arms, and instantly understood the reason why Mo Lei was confused. Xu was crying in the street before, and sobbed all the time on the way back to his house. Xiaobao''s face was covered with tears, and the scar at the corner of his left eye turned up. Jun Mo Yan''s arm suddenly tightens. He squints at the edge of the scar, and his fingers gradually caress it. His gentle action is like treating a rare treasure. When he touches the scar, his tentacle makes his eyes open in horror. The next moment, his sleeve robe is waving rapidly. When he doesn''t disturb sleeping treasure, there is a similar piece on his fingertip A small scar of sheepskin. See this, Jun Mo Yan suddenly mutation momentum, staring at the fingertips of the pieces, as if thinking. Do you have such deep thoughts at a young age? It''s a disguise.The expression didn''t change, but the eyes were as cold as ice. Slowly, they looked down at the little guy in their arms. Suddenly, they were struck by lightning. What did he see? Closed eyes in the fiber thick eyelashes cover and sometimes turn, that ruddy small nose in the breath of light tremor, diamond small mouth Du lovely witty radian, but these are not to make you Mo Yan startled place. Not much difference between and what is as like as two peas in the left eye. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his eyes were dense and dry. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. At this moment, he stroked the tiny and bright blood mole with trembling fingers, and his tentacles were warm, like jade silk Jun Mo Yan''s throat was blocked, his heart was excited, moved, sour, distressed, and full of love. At this moment, his heart, which had been sealed for three years, finally recovered its fiery beat, even better than before. can people all over the world as like as two peas in his blood can''t tell the problem? He is so silly, looking at Xiaobao''s closed Phoenix eyes, diamond shaped mouth, and the straight little bridge of nose, which is almost the same as him. This is clearly the child of him and Yan''er. It''s him and her He and her! * the next day the fragrance of flowers in the morning, birds singing, last night''s fatigue and tension made Xiaobao sleep until the third of the day to get up. When he was awake, he felt the illusion of the shaking of heaven and earth, and could not help sitting up. At this time, a very warm voice came from his head: "wake up?" "Corn? Where is this? " Looking at the beautiful and luxurious roof with a smell of sandalwood in front of me, I can''t help but wonder. The sound of horse''s hooves is coming, and the car body is shaking, as if it is moving at a high speed. "I''ll take you to play, OK?" Smell speech, small treasure "rub" of a dart up, small foot Ya non-stop in Jun Mo Yan''s leg beat, "really Da? Where are we going to play "If you go, you''ll know!" Jun Mo Yan''s look in his heart gently pinches Xiaobao''s nose. The tenderness in his eyes is intoxicating. It''s a pity that little Bao didn''t find anything different. There are all kinds of food on the low table in the carriage. Xiao Bao, who is full of food and drink, touches his belly and leans on Jun Mo Yan. In the rickety carriage, he can''t help feeling sleepy. "Go to sleep, and when you wake up, you''ll be there!" "Well!" Xiaobao didn''t know that when he woke up, what he saw was his dearest mother! The carriage is very fast, and the sandalwood carriage is also the sign of the Taiji palace leader''s unharmed car. Mo Lei leads the way in front of him. Every other hour, there are white pigeons flying in the air, and the pigeons'' legs help to send back the news. And there was no delay in this journey. Xiaobao was also waiting for the destination in front of him in the carriage because of the factors of playing. The time was just like running water. Three days had passed. When the white carrier pigeon flew back for the last time, when he saw the place written in the letter box, he immediately tightened the reins and rode to the carriage behind him. At the window, he whispered to Jun Mo Yan: "Yunfeng mountain!" "Speed up!" "Yes, sir The horses driving are all top-grade sweaty BMWs, and the speed of driving is absolutely fast. With this order, the speed of the horses running is as fast as the wind again, and Xiaobao in the carriage looks at the impatient "corn" for a moment, not knowing what happened. "Corn, not yet?" Carefully looking at Jun Mo Yan, although Xiaobao is young, he has a great ability to observe his words and colors. He obviously feels the violent sound of jumping from his chest. He doesn''t know what Lei Shu has just said to him. "Right now Here we are Xiaobao Some words don''t form a sentence. Junmo''s palms are sweating because of tension, while Xiaobao nods and sits there quietly. For three days, he was tired of playing with every scene and thing in the carriage. He was thirsty and took the tea cup on the table to drink. Just as he lowered his head, he found that the small scar on his left corner of his eye seemed to be askew. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and touched the corner of his eye with his small hand. He blinked and looked back at Jun Mo Yan slowly. Seeing this, you don''t know what''s going on in your heart, but you look at him lovingly and ask, "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" Big eyes flickered, Xiao Bao grinned and showed his irregular white teeth, "it''s OK, I''ll drink water!" At the end of the speech, he lowered his head and looked at the teacup. In the dark, the little hand also gently rubbed the corners of his eyes. When he saw the scar that had returned to normal from the teacup, he drank the tea in one gulp. But Jun Mo Yan is all close to the bottom of the eye, iron arm tight tight tight, will Xiaobao''s small body closer to his arms, his son ahAnother day later, when the journey finally reached the foot of Yunfeng mountain, Jun Mo Yan became more and more restrained. Sometimes even Xiao Bao couldn''t get an answer for a long time. But he didn''t sleep for a few days, and his heart was still beating violently. Occasionally even lying on her chest Xiaobao will complain a few words, heart beat so loud, noisy he can''t sleep. "Third Master, the road ahead is blocked!" Mo Lei riding all the way running sweat BMW, walk back from the beginning, some dignified said to Jun Mo Yan. "What''s the matter?" He naturally refers to the white feather on the street that night. If he hadn''t sent people all the way to follow him, Jun Mo Yan would not have rushed to Yunfeng mountain so eagerly. Morey took a look at a group of men and horses in front of the apron, and there seemed to be someone standing against them. It was obvious that they had met a fierce fight like mountain bandits. Jun Mo Yan opened the car curtain and told Xiao Bao to stay at ease, then he got out of the carriage. After landing, looking at the team of hundreds of people not far ahead, the man with grass skirt, tiger skin and leopard skin tied around his waist and long sword with axe in his hand, he knew at a glance that these must be the mountain bandits who had been lurking in the vast Yunfeng mountain for a long time. Through the figure, it seems that there is still a group of people on the opposite side of the mountain bandit. The two sides are deadlocked for a long time. "Get out of the way, keep going!" At this time, Jun Mo Yan doesn''t want any unexpected situation to affect his pace. He is waiting for people who may appear in the near future. "Yes The distance was less than 100 meters, and after Murray ordered, he took the carriage to the left, and the fight was bound to delay time. He also wanted to catch up with the man who had been followed by them. Around a forest, just as he was about to move forward, suddenly a very small cool word came to Jun Mo in the carriage. If it wasn''t for his extreme internal power, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear it at all. * at this moment, the team headed by Lin Xuan is not large, roughly 50 people. On the way out of the mountain, they meet a group of 100 people. The leader of the mountain bandit, with a black eye mask on his left eye and a long scar on his right cheek, looks a bit frightening. Because Lin Xuan, these people look ugly, and he pulls many carriages behind him, the mountain bandits who have lived in Yunfeng mountain for a long time have observed for several days. At this time, they finally rush out and plan to kill none of them. "Little girl, think about it. How about going back to the stockade with my king and becoming a stockade lady?" Lady Shanzhai?! Lin Xuan stood in silence, surrounded by dongqingcang in water blue for three years. Standing alone, dancing in the wind, ink hair draped behind, beautiful and beautiful! "Son of a bitch, keep your mouth clean!" Behind Lin Xuan were as many as 50 followers, all men. Everyone is so angry that they want to rush up to fight them now. But Lin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, his cold eyes swept each other lightly, his lips raised slightly, and his voice was clear, "white feather!" "Boss!" "Boss, kill them!" "Yes, kill them and let them know what''s wrong!" In an instant, all of you behind us were shouting in unison, and their voices rose like a rainbow. All the people looked at the bandits in front of them, and their fists were creaking. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed slightly and opened slowly. Ling''s lips suddenly laughed. Looking at the mountain bandits blocking the way in front of her, she decided their fate with one word: "kill!" "Yes Although there are not many fifty people, everyone''s roar almost shakes the mountains. Such a team, such a group of bloody maniacs with fighting posture, can''t be resisted by the mountain bandits who have done little fighting and looting. , as like as two peas, the fifty men were broken by the glue. The Jaguar was like a Jaguar, and he rushed into the mountain bandits camp with absolute speed. The way they used it was almost the same. They did not move their guns and guns, but bare handed, but they were absolutely close to each other. One hook will make the mountain bandit spit blood; another kick will kick the other side to the ground. The technique and movement are perfect, and the strength of one punch and one foot is really destroying the sky and the earth. And just as the fighting was in full swing, wails, angry curses and shouts came in unison. Suddenly, there seemed to be a hurricane in the jungle. It was so big that people couldn''t open their eyes and attacked the battle circle with absolute overbearing attitude. What''s appalling is that all the bandits were beaten by the invincible force from the hurricane, flying to the ground and rolling in the air. On the contrary, the people in Lin Xuan''s team were not affected at all. This kind of day and night situation made everyone confused. Even Lin Xuan frowned. Everyone kept a wary attitude and looked around and listened. Whew - it''s like the sound of white crane flying high in the air, which breaks the atmosphere of condensation. It looks up and startles the world.A silver robe like snow, white hair like frost, step on the clouds of the posture and stand in the air, drooping eyes overlooking, as if the gods from the sky, noble, resolute, domineering, cold! Time stagnation, time flow, four eyes relative, only each other proud between heaven and earth. The tall and straight man with silver hair, when everyone was shocked, slowly fell on the opposite side of one person, missing like a tide, excited like a flood, eyes dense, water vapor rising. "Xuan er..." Thin lips wriggle, but there is no sound out, that already hoarse voice, unexpectedly is unable to turn into a sentence to appeal to tenderness. Patter - tears trickle down, across the face, with a heartbroken, shaking hands, touching the silver hair, whispering and crying: "how can..." At the foot of Yunfeng mountain, in the fragrance of the grass floating in the breeze, the iron arm crazily takes her to her arms, and the strength wants to crush her in her arms; the missing is like a huge wave rushing out between them. Hiss - everyone was stunned and at a loss. The sound of the horse''s hooves is so shallow that it is gratifying and touching. In the vast forest, under the vast heaven and earth, only that pair of people embracing each other lost everyone''s eyes, some were surprised, some were stunned, some were heartbroken There was a chill in his neck. Lin Xuan''s aching heart was cold. He missed more than a thousand days and nights. Why did he meet his hair again "Xuan''er My xuan''er... " "Mo Yan Why... " The sound of two people''s intimate whispers shuttled through each other''s ears, showing deep pain and irresistible love, holding each other tightly and never letting go again. And the presence of the numb people, never know their own boss actually The man, needless to say, is the moon king who once made a sensation in the world. But why is he called boss xuan''er? Ming Ming''s surname is mu and, as like as two peas, the blood nevus of King''s eye are exactly the same as those they held in the palm of their hands. The four met. The carriage stopped at the edge of the jungle. They were all looking forward with tears in their eyes. They were grateful to God and heaven and earth. Their princess finally found her. "Ah And this emotional scene, also a surprising scene, was broken by an inharmonious scream. Xiao Bao shrinks his neck and hides behind Mo Feng. As soon as he gets out of the carriage, he sees that he and his mother are holding each other. When he is finished, if he is found by his mother Mo Feng holds Xiaobao in his arms and hisses gently. At this time, can anyone and anything disturb the couple? Jun Mo Yan, a strong and upright man, brings Lin Xuan into his arms. He will never let go of his life. He slowly raised his eyes and rubbed her cheek against Lin Xuan''s forehead. Each other''s eyes were moist, reflecting each other''s loving cheek, brewing the deep love until death. "Xuan''er, I''ll take you home!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1111 The situation has changed dramatically. As for Lin Xuan''s subordinates, it never occurred to anyone that the elder mu, whom they were committed to, was already the master of the famous flower, and that man was still the king of the moon who was not shaken in the river and lake, or even in the six kingdoms. It''s amazing, it''s frightening, and there''s no word to describe what they''re feeling. The two teams joined together and beat a group of mountain bandits. Then they drove away from the foot of Yunfeng mountain. Needless to say, the fate of those mountain bandits will not be easy. In the luxurious sandalwood carriage, Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are red. He hugs the woman in his arms tightly and doesn''t want to let go for a moment. He buries his head in her neck. Only in this way can he find the ecstatic feeling of recovery. "Xuan er..." She whispers Lin Xuan''s name. No matter how long it takes, no matter what he has experienced, it''s like a thing of the past when we meet again. It''s not worth mentioning any more. She is the only one in the world who is very important. "Mo Yan, what happened to your hair?" Lin Xuan''s heart was cold. She couldn''t believe that she had abandoned all the news about him in the past three years, but she didn''t expect that he had become like this after meeting. She didn''t even dare to infer whether it was because of her own departure that he would lose his head overnight. If so, she will regret all her life, for her own willful behavior, for her own ridiculous self-esteem. Jun Mo Yan gently shook his head, even if the hair is white, what is not worth it to be able to change her back! "Mo Yan Well In the spacious and luxurious carriage, only two people nestle up to each other. When Lin xuanzheng is about to open his mouth, Ling''s lips are seized by thin and cool lips. The wind and clouds are surging, sweeping thousands of troops, telling the missing and pain of thousands of days. In the past three years, no one touched the four petals of red lips, there is a trace of astringency, but even so, it still can not stop the heart of love tightly lingering, Acacia flooding. The back of his head is held by Jun Mo Yan in an absolutely domineering manner, and his smooth tongue rushes in for a long time. His heart is broken because of this missing. How can he not lose his manners when he finds her again. The temperature in the carriage rose sharply, even though they had some breathing difficulties, they still didn''t want to let go, pestered and hugged each other. The power comes from the old. "Oh dear!" And such emotional moment, there will always be accidents. Mu Xiaobao was just sent to the carriage by Mo Feng. He lifted the driving curtain to enter the carriage for the sake of his sentimental mother and father. He immediately exclaimed, and his little hand immediately covered his eyes. However, in the gap that was quietly opened, he could still see the shining black eyes peeping curiously. "Mu Xiaobao -" scared by Xiaobao, the two lingering people immediately let go of each other, while Lin Xuan''s cheeks were red and dancing, while Jun Mo Yan was straightening up his clothes, quite a serious posture. At the same time, he turned his eyes to see Xiaobao, with a surge of kindness and a trace of shallow displeasure. The tent under the body has been put up, but it was destroyed by his own son. Can you be happy! Lin Xuan''s threatening words made Mu Xiaobao shrink his neck. He obediently hung his arm to his side. His little body came to Lin Xuan, lowered his head and called: "mother!" "I''m so bold that I dare to run away by myself, don''t I?" Cold face, forced back face fever hot, looking at Mu Xiaobao that clever appearance, even if want to get angry also don''t have the heart, can only pretend to be angry. Mu Xiaobao pouted his lips and shook his head again: "mother, I didn''t run by myself, I was led by white corn!" It''s true. Xiaobao''s words betrayed Bai Yu, who was shivering when he was playing with others outside! "You..." What else does Lin Xuan have to say? But the ancient and strange little treasure is a magic weapon. The cute one jumps to Lin Xuan''s arms with his legs. The situation in the carriage becomes that Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan and Lin Xuan holds Mu Xiaobao. The three people are superimposed together. "Mother, who is this corn? Please introduce it!" Standing in Lin Xuan''s arms, looking at her close to Jun Mo Yan''s chest behind her, he pretended to be confused and asked. In fact, he had an idea in his heart, but he still needed his mother to admit it. Lin Xuan held his soft little body and looked at his tender face helplessly, "don''t you know? You think you can cheat your father by pretending? " Speaking, Lin Xuan directly pulled off the scar on Xiaobao''s eyes, and looked at him angrily. Xiao Bao''s temperament and mind were long after he could talk and walk. Lin Xuan had a thorough understanding of him. He didn''t know who he was like. His careful thinking at a young age was absolutely equal to that of adults. "Mother, I want to hear it from you." Jun Mo Yan watched the mother and son fighting, a warm heart was full of tenderness, his wife and child, finally the thousand days of waiting is worth it. "Xiao Bao, call me daddy!" Along Lin Xuan''s slender waist, he hugs Xiaobao. Junmo''s magnetic voice seduces Xiaobao, and the blood nevus that has been torn off is revealed. I''m afraid people with eyes can see that they are definitely father and son.Even though Xiaobao''s appearance is more like Lin Xuan''s, the radian of the whole face, the blood mole and the plump forehead are all the portraits of Jun Mo Yan. "Dad" with his mouth shriveled, Xiao Bao sticks to Lin Xuan and reaches out his little arm to embrace Jun Mo Yan. He already knows who his dad is. From the beginning of his memory, his mother was learning to draw again and again. The man on the last perfect picture was copied by him. After asking Dong Shu, he knew that he was his father. But he didn''t know why his father and mother were separated, but he wanted to find him, and he wanted to know whether his father was the person whose mother once said that the white head never separated. "Xiaobao "Xuan er..." He is lucky to have a wife and children in his life! Even if you know that Xiaobao may be your own child, you can hear his soft voice calling for your father. You can''t help but have some tears in your eyes. This life is enough! * the carriage runs to the moon King''s house, and Lin Xuan''s return makes Jun Mo Yan become flesh and blood again, but it''s all because of them. In the eyes of outsiders, the moon king is still a fierce murderer. Xiaobao is handed over by Mo Yan to Mo Feng on the pretext of "having something important to discuss with his mother". Lin Xuan''s appearance makes him dump his son directly. The two of them catch fire in the carriage all day. "Xuan''er, why did you leave?" At this moment, Jun Mo Yan''s hoarse voice, looking at Lin Xuan''s arms as delicate as water, his hands have been walking up and down, and his forehead is slowly dripping with sweat. Lin Xuan breathed a little. The heat from her body made her a little impatient. She could not help holding his hand and looking at his silver hair with heartache. She said, "if I don''t go, this life may be your burden!" Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan''s body was stiff. He raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on Lin Xuan. He frowned slightly: "xuan''er?" He didn''t understand that in his heart, where there was Lin Xuan, it would be his happiness, and how could it be his burden. With a sigh, Lin Xuan gently stroked his silver head and said seriously: "Mo Yan, three years ago, I started with you. Whether it was someone else who framed me or used me, it was you who solved it in the end! Every time I hide behind you, watching you calm down all kinds of difficulties for me, and even fighting against the five countries in order to protect me. But have you ever thought that I I don''t want to be so incompetent that I can''t solve anything. So, if I am with you forever, I''m just a canary with broken wings. I can''t be so selfish and let you face everything by yourself, so I''m leaving! " "Xuan''er I am Lin Xuan continued: "Mo Yan, I know what you want to say, but you can protect me for a while, but for a lifetime? Am I going to get into trouble forever and let you solve it? I don''t want to, you should understand, I''m not the kind of person who can live in your wings regardless of everything. In my eyes, husband and wife are one, and I must have enough ability to stand beside you and face the wind, frost, rain and snow with you. I know I was selfish and willful when I left without saying goodbye. But if not, you will always be with me, I I''ll never be myself Deeply listening to Lin Xuan''s autobiography, Jun Mo Yan tightened his arm and sighed: "xuan''er, you are so stupid Good or bad! It''s so cruel to say "go and go." "Mo Yan, I''m sorry!" Against Jun Mo Yan''s forehead, Lin Xuan closed her eyes to cover the pain and sadness in Feng''s eyes. If she had not been framed in the imperial palace of Southern Chu, she would not have made up her mind to leave. However, in the face of Jun Mo Yan''s pale silver silk, she did not dare to say that her leaving was worth it. Breathing spray on each other''s cheeks, the forehead heat gradually increased, Jun Mo Yan very gently kisses Lin Xuan''s red lips, tossing and sucking, arm temperature also almost scalded Lin Xuan''s waist. Iron Palm thick oil walk again in her body, two people pant ups and downs, thousands of days of missing at the moment all into a crazy, light untie Luo clothes, clothes shallow fall. The sweaty BMW is running moderately, the carriage is raising a piece of dust, and the two people who meet in the car are exploring each other''s madness with raw and careful movements. The white carpet on the ground covered Jun Mo Yan''s back with strong muscles, and the woman under him gradually turned into a pool of spring water. When they were separated for three years and merged again, they could not help but utter a cry. The bee''s waist trembles slightly, the hair twines, and the black and white are entangled together. The carriage is bumpy, and the sound of the horse''s hooves covers each other''s trembling breath. In the carriage, the two lovers are happy, and they want to seize the time in a frenzy, forming a beautiful and emotional picture Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1112 After three years of farewell, when Lin Xuan stepped on the border of Ximu again, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. The illusion that she was separated from others made her want to be reborn again. It''s a pity that things are right and people are not. After three years of separation, I stand in front of the gate of the Moon Palace, looking at the high plaque and the gate which is still red and dignified. "Xuan''er, home!" Jun Mo Yan gently embraces Lin Xuan''s slender waist. Because of her, the home will become warm. Lin Xuan''s eyes were moist, and he looked at his hair shining with silver and snow in the scorching sun, as well as the blood mole, which was still his. "Here comes the third princess!" When they stood in front of the gate of Yuewang mansion, the walking chariot from far to near also broke everyone''s attention. When they turned their eyes, they saw the pink flowing yarn floating, the walking chariot carried by four people fell to the ground, and the woman in white who stepped down from the walking chariot was not nanfengxiang, who was it! For the first time, Lin Xuan does not expect to pick eyebrows and look, that too familiar cheek, let her can''t help looking at the side of Jun Mo Yan, pondering the look let him frown, and flustered fear of her misunderstanding. Lin Xuan slowly turned around and watched the woman walking towards him. Her lips were curved, and there was a trace of irony between her smile and non smile. "Feng Xiang, see the moon king!" Every move is just right. As a princess, when she sees Jun Mo Yan, she puts down her figure and takes the initiative to salute and say hello. I have to say that nanfengxiang''s action really attracts people''s attention. The most important thing is that her face is seven points similar to Lin Xuan, who is returning to China now. However, she can''t compare the remaining three points. Lin Xuan''s lonely and cold temperament alone is enough to make nanfengxiang feel ashamed! Jun Mo Yan''s gloomy breath of instant change, the peach blossom eyes are cold and proud, cold and evil, and the emotions are intertwined. He will not simply think that the appearance of nanfengxiang is a coincidence! "Xuan''er, go in!" Ignoring the greeting from nanfengxiang, they turn their eyes to Lin Xuan, who is in love with each other. They are perfectly matched, and no one can step in. "Yuewang, I wonder if this is Seeing that they are going to enter the mansion, nanfengxiang will not miss the chance so easily. God knows that she has been waiting for several days. It''s not easy to know that Yuewang will come back today. How can she come back in vain. "Go away!" Cold as Ling''s words, mercilessly hit nanfengxiang''s self-care smile, and that cheek is also instantaneous stiff, light pursed red lips, gathered down the inner fluctuation, once again said: "king of the moon, is the emperor let Fengxiang come to you!" Jun Mo Yan''s hands clenched in an instant, and the green tendons burst out of his arms, making people clearly aware of his fury. But Lin Xuan smiles at the moment, patting his big hand on his waist, calming his mood. At the same time, he slowly turns around and stands on the steps, looking down at nanfengxiang, and says: "the three princesses of Southern Chu?" "Exactly!" Nanfengxiang looks at Lin Xuan, and his rival is very jealous. No matter what Lin Xuan thinks, it''s just nanfengxiang''s arrogant tone and upright manner, which makes Lin Xuan sneer: "it turns out that the royal blood of the southern Chu kingdom is not so bad!" "What do you mean?" This is like being trampled on a painful place. The sudden sharp voice of nanfengxiang really makes many people look sideways, even including the Lin Xuan subordinates behind the carriage and dongqingcang, who is haunted by the lonely atmosphere all the way. Lin Xuan''s eyes were shining like black pearls, but the coldness without temperature also made nanfengxiang flustered. She would not find it right! "Three princesses really don''t recognize me?" When Lin Xuan''s words were closed, all eyes turned to nanfengxiang. Since Lin Xuan said so, there must be some basis. If nanfengxiang knew Princess Yue, she pretended not to know her at the moment?! In the sight of nanfengxiang''s surprise, Lin xuanyingying and Jun Moyan walked into the palace with a smile, and then a large number of teams entered. Mu Xiaobao, who was held by Mo Feng in his arms, was passing by the fragrance of the south wind when a soft and pleasant voice rang out: "aunt, hook - lead my father, pretend to be my mother, I''m not ashamed!" Then he scraped his little hand on his cheek twice. His big black eyes were shining with the light of a little devil. He was small but not stupid. When he saw her in the palace, he knew that she was pretending to be his mother! "You..." "Three princesses, tongyanwuji! But now that we Princess Yue have come back, you should go back to the palace. In a rage, the Third Master of the province has done the hard work of destroying flowers. It''s not worth the loss! " Mo Feng pats Mu Xiaobao, scornfully mocks nanfengxiang''s green face, and then strides into the palace. After everyone''s eyes don''t squint, the door of the palace is closed again, leaving nanfengxiang and several palace servants who are at a loss. She''s back! Three years later, she suddenly returned. What should she do?!The hateful child was called Yuewang dad, and the blood mole on the corner of his eye also appeared in front of the world today. I didn''t expect that all the things I had been seeking for so long were broken because of her return. She is not reconciled! "Princess, go back!" I don''t know when Muyi came to the gate of Yuewang''s house. He looked at nanfengxiang standing alone in front of the gate of Yuewang''s house. No matter how luxurious the chariot was or how gorgeous she was dressed, she still couldn''t resist her disguise. "Mu Yi" Nanfengxiang looks at Muyi in confusion. She doesn''t know what Lin Xuan''s words mean or whether she really recognizes herself. But when she first saw the silver robe, she was occupied, not to mention that she had been waiting for three years. She thought that Lin Xuan would appear again. She thought that she would have no place to die. "Princess, why ask for it?" Mu Yi held her arm, took her to the chariot, and looked at the thick rouge on her cheek, all for the sake of getting the man''s eyes. Nanfengxiang shakes her head, crosses the chariot, and walks away in disorder. After ordering the step chariot to return to the Palace first, Mu Yi accompanied her with dark cheeks and not straight back, but with the loneliness of her whole body, mumbled several times, and finally said, "have you forgotten the emperor''s advice?" Nanfengxiang lowered her head and shook slowly, "Muyi, you don''t understand! There are few women in the world who can not be moved by people like him. What''s more, I have contacted her so close, even if I look at her from a distance, I feel very happy! " "Ask LAN! Don''t forget your own identity. You are not a princess at all. Even if you have practiced for three years, you are still a maid in the palace of the southern Chu state. Do you think if you dress up like the princess of the moon, you will get his sidelights? Besides, the emperor asked you to come this time to win over the relations between the two countries, so if you can''t make the moon King feel good for you, your fate is self-evident! " Mu Yi''s anger made him say something. But nanfengxiang suddenly stopped and raised his hand in his sleeve. He touched his delicate make-up with rouge powder and laughed bitterly: "yes, you''re right! I''m just a cheap maid in waiting. If it wasn''t for the three princesses, how could I stand in Ximu country today... But Mu Yi, have you ever thought that if I don''t, how can I get into his eyes? " Mu Yi clenched his fist, and the next moment he stood still in the bustling street, clasped nanfengxiang''s shoulder, and said with a trace of prayer: "ask LAN, come with me! Let''s give up everything. I won''t be a palace guard, and you don''t want to be a puppet of the emperor. Let''s go away and let go of the present shackles, OK The woman, known as Wen Lan, blinked vaguely. Looking at Mu Yi, who was not handsome but also strong, she was a little absent-minded. In this way, it will really make any woman heart, but her heart was given to others as early as three years ago. She can''t stand such a feeling. He waved away Mu Yi''s arm and asked LAN to slap him on the cheek when his face was suddenly in pain. His voice was full of feigned anger: "Mu Yi, how dare you! I''m the third princess of the state of Southern Chu. In what capacity are you talking to me. You have to remember that you are a guard, a slave, and will never change! And I am the third princess of Southern Chu Finish saying, ask orchid to turn round to walk, no matter nearby wrong body but pass of person how view, low head quick step forward. She is not the third princess of the southern Chu state. Her real identity is actually the insignificant maid in the palace. What''s more, Lin Xuan''s words just now really made her afraid. She was afraid that she recognized herself, and even more afraid that she knew that she and she had a few relationships. Once, at the time of the wedding ceremony, she was assigned to Ximu Xinggong by the palace manager to serve her. At that time, when she first saw Ximu Yuewang, she humbly found that she could no longer move her sight. as like as two peas, the elegant and elegant silver robe is just the same as the God of heaven that she once imagined. She couldn''t extricate herself from it. And she also saw with her own eyes how he hurt Princess Yue under the excuse of ako. It was also at that time that she began to be stupid. She was beautiful. She would appear in the palace almost every day in those days. She often appeared in front of him to serve him. Unfortunately, she never got half of his attention. From then on, she had a dream. As for Princess Yue, she did get in touch with her. On that day, she sent a letter for the second prince of Beiyue kingdom to her palace maid, which was herself. She tried her best to get in touch with Princess Yue and memorized everything about her. She was good at making up and began to use all kinds of rouge to look like Princess Yue. Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. In the second year after the ceremony, the third princess died of illness, but the news was not announced. When she put all her eggs in one basket to make up for herself, she asked the emperor to visit Ximu for the sake of making peace with her relatives. She thought that there would be a day when she would be sincere and open. She succeeded. With a cheek almost similar to Princess Yue, and looking at the surprised look of the emperor of Southern Chu, she fulfilled her wish and took the place of the third princess of Southern Chu. Finally, three years later, the Ximu emperor relented, and in the letter he sent back, he agreed to the proposal of the southern Chu emperor to get closer with his relatives.It''s a pity that things are unpredictable... Just as nanfengxiang was walking on Chang''an Street in confusion, not far behind him was Mu Yi with a sour expression. Suddenly, several people in black flew down from the second floor roof nearby. After passing the ground, they disappeared in the blink of an eye, and nanfengxiang''s figure disappeared. When Mu Yi raised his eyes, he only saw a figure flickering, but there was no more nanfengxiang on the street. He was shocked. On this day, the three princesses of the state of Southern Chu disappeared in Chang''an, Kyoto, Ximu... * I went back to Yuewang mansion after three years'' absence. The landscape, pavilions, rockeries and streams were all the same. Lin Xuan, who was tightly held by Jun Mo Yan, looked at everything emotionally. Then he turned his eyes to Jun Mo Yan and said with a smile: "Mo Yan... Thank you Hiss - without waiting for Jun Mo Yan to speak, Shen Tian, who ran out of the main hall of the palace, took a hard breath and was stunned on the spot. "Second brother, you are all right!" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Shen Tian outside the hall, greeting and sighing. "Brother... Sister in law, is it really you He came to Lin Xuan step by step and looked at her up and down. His cool temperament, indifferent cheeks, and the waist that was held by his third brother, who was not allowed to enter by strangers, made him moved and finally came back. "It''s me. I''m sorry for keeping you waiting!" Shen Tian nodded his head and pursed his red lips tightly. There was a shiver when he opened his mouth again. "Just come back, just come back!" "Elder martial brother, long time no see!" Just as several people exchanged greetings, Dong Qingcang, who had not spoken for many days, walked out of the crowd behind him and stood beside Lin Xuan. He looked at Shen Tian and nodded his head. Immediately, Shen Tian''s cheek is very stiff. He squints at Dong Qingcang and says, "how are you here?" "Ha ha, it seems that elder martial brother doesn''t welcome me!" Shen Tian''s eyes wandered, and his eyes wandered between Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang. Suddenly, his eyes widened in horror, pointing to them and faltering: "you... You two If he remembers correctly, after that year''s wedding ceremony, Dong Qingcang''s third younger brother announced that he would be removed from the crown prince''s position. However, after he left the palace of Southern Chu, there was no news in recent years. And he always thought that he was secretly planning in the palace, but he did not dare to think that there was no news of him, and he had been with his sister-in-law all the time? This idea surprised Shen Tian. Even Jun Mo Yan unexpectedly tightened his arm in Shen Tian''s conjecture. He never asked how xuan''er left, but now he thought that she was disappearing with Dong Qingcang, and this feeling blocked his heart. "Godfather, you and ER Shu also know each other?" Breaking a few people''s mind, Xiaobao has slipped down from Mo Feng and ran to Dong Qingcang. He pulls his clothes and asks with a pure face. The East Qing Cang smiles to embrace small treasure, that kind-hearted appearance is absolutely not to cheat: "well, small treasure is very surprised?" Xiaobao pouted his little mouth and looked around his father, his mother and Shen Tian''s face. Then he held dongqingcang''s neck and said, "Er Shu, you are not allowed to bully Godfather!" Godfather! This makes Jun Mo Yan''s face black in an instant. His real father has lost Xiaobao''s three-year growth time, and dongqingcang has become Xiaobao''s godfather. What''s the matter?! "Ah? I... Why Shen Tian looks at Xiaobao''s appearance of protecting dongqingcang in surprise. When he looks up at the blood mole on Xiaobao''s eye, he can''t help but wonder. The child and his third brother? "Second brother, Xiaobao is my son!" Jun Mo Yan squints at East Qing Cang, then looks at Shen Tian and gives the answer. And there is no doubt about what he said. His son, who is called dongqingcang godfather! Hearing this, Dong Qingcang twitched his mouth. It seemed that he was not welcome. "Mo Feng, you take Bai Yu and they go down to have a rest first!" In front of this some disorderly relations, let Lin Xuan some headache, East Qing Cang and Jun Mo Yan water fire incompatible, she is also very helpless. We can only settle down the dozens of people behind us first, and then consider everything in the long run. "Yes, sir Mo Feng, Bai Yu and others are familiar with each other all the way. When they enter the palace, the empty room is enough to accommodate these bloody men. A group of people follow Mo Feng''s steps and leave. The doubts and puzzles in their hearts will soon be explained from Mo Feng''s mouth. The news of Lin Xuan''s return three years after his disappearance swarmed out the moment he set foot in the Palace last month, and within a few days, it caused another sensation in the six countries. At present, the atmosphere in the main hall of the palace is a bit awkward. The existence of dongqingcang seems to make the eloquent Shen Tian speechless, but every time his eyes pass his cheek, you can see the deep hatred in his eyes. And Jun Mo Yan is also silent, iron arm constantly holding Lin Xuan, the oath of ownership posture, let Lin Xuan complain.Something has to be explained, but Dong Qingcang is ahead of others. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother! This is the antidote. Take it for master! " Dong Qingcang holds the porcelain bottle in his hand, and gives it to Shen Tian the next moment. He knows that what he has done is hard to be forgiven. But now is not the past. He doesn''t want to compete with the six kingdoms any more, and it has nothing to do with who the leader of Tianshan sect is. "Why should I believe you! I''m about to untie master''s poison. I don''t need it! " Shen Tianleng snorts. It''s obvious that Shen Tianleng has a deep mustard in his heart. Shen Tianleng, who knows him well, can''t easily believe his words at this moment. Who knows if it''s an antidote or another poison in that bottle. Dongqingcang shook his head: "elder martial brother, I don''t have to cheat you! I have abandoned the crown prince position of the eastern Prefecture, not to mention the leader of the Tianshan gate! " "Seriously? You don''t think I''ll believe you with your eloquence, do you? Your mind is like a sea. How can I know if you''re trying or planning? " Shen Tian''s satire blows to dongqingcang with a gun. Obviously, his disgust is deeply rooted, and he can''t believe it with a few words. "Second brother, take it! What he said is true Lin Xuan opened his mouth unexpectedly and let two people''s eyes shoot at her at the same time. One of them was Shen Tian with confusion, and the other was Jun Mo Yan with all kinds of sour smell. Seeing Lin Xuan speak for Dong Qingcang, Jun Mo Yan is very upset. When their relationship is so good, they will let Xuan Er, who never cares about his business, speak for him. Block heart, very block! "Sister in law, are you sure? Don''t forget what he did to you and your third brother. He has a deep heart, and Shen Tian''s words did not finish, Lin Xuan sighed to interrupt, said: "second brother, believe him once, you will know!" "Er... OK... All right Shen Tian glances at Jun Mo Yan on Lin Xuan''s side. He feels that the hot summer air is getting colder and colder. Seeing his younger brother''s more and more black face, he still thinks it''s better to keep his mouth shut. Sure enough, as soon as Shen Tian''s voice fell, Jun Mo Yan said in a cold voice: "the prince of Dongjun has been cheating me for three years The cold and stern eyes stick on the East Qingcang. I believe that the East Qingcang will understand what he means. East Qing Cang''s unparalleled cheek flashed a bitter smile: "the king of the moon is too famous!" "Well! Dong Qingcang, how are you! I''ve found a double to pretend that you live in the palace of Dongjun country. I didn''t expect that you have such a high ability to sneak away Jun Mo Yan''s air pressure is low. Taiji palace has mastered all the trends of the royal families of the six countries, and his disciples are also scattered among the six countries. He says that in Dongjun, dongqingcang hasn''t left the palace for three years, so how can he appear beside xuan''er after he meets her. It''s his carelessness. It seems that the people in the palace of Dongjun country are a puppet at all! But he obviously these three years and Xuaner day and night opposite. At the thought of this, Jun Mo Yan broke a mouthful of silver teeth with hatred. "Moon king, how about talking about it alone?" Dong Qing''s water blue clothes swayed, looking at Jun Mo Yan with a touch of provocative luster, and this also made Lin Xuan and Shen Tian frown at the same time. "Qingcang" Looking at Dong Qingcang''s not joking look, Lin Xuan couldn''t help frowning and calling. Qingcang?! Jun Mo Yan Li Mou mercilessly throws on the body of East Qing Cang, the black breath of volley and change wrap the whole body, they are familiar with this kind of situation?! "Good!" The silver teeth clenched, as if a word had been forced out of his teeth. Junmo Yan released Lin Xuan''s waist and gave Shen Tian a look and stood up slowly. "Brother and sister, the second brother has something to ask you. Let''s go out and have a chat." Lin Xuan sighs helplessly at Mo Yan and Dong Qingcang. She knows what Mo Yan is angry about and what Dong Qingcang''s provocation is for, but they are too naive. "Mo Yan..." No one answered. Junmoyan and dongqingcang''s eyes were burning, and the air was full of fire. At the next moment, they flew out of the hall, where were the shadows of silver robes and water blue clothes. "Brother and sister, let them solve it by themselves! I''m very curious about how you left the palace of the southern Chu state at the beginning? Even the third brother didn''t know it Shen Tian calms Lin Xuan''s mood. In his opinion, to solve the problems between men, we must give them enough time and space. Mo Yan and Dong Qingcang, two natural kings, have no deep hatred, but they have to let go of each other. Listening to Shen Tian''s inquiry, Lin Xuan lowered his eyes and opened his mouth slowly, saying: "in fact, as Mo Yan said, it''s just a secret journey." "Ah?" Obviously, Shen Tian didn''t expect Lin Xuan to say that. Although he didn''t go to the wedding party at the beginning, it happened very suddenly. After he came back, it was too late, and his third brother came out of the room a year later. Even if he asked again, he couldn''t find out why."This is to thank Dong Qingcang. Without him, I can''t leave the imperial palace of the southern Chu state!" "He? Brother and sister, how can you believe him but not Mo Yan? You tell the second brother, did he take you away? " Shen Tian didn''t believe it. He couldn''t understand Lin Xuan''s intention to leave, and he couldn''t imagine how they left when the Taiji palace was so powerful. "Second brother, I left voluntarily. The only reason is that I want to make myself defend and attack. I have enough ability to stand beside Mo Yan!" * in Yuewang mansion, on the top of the attic in the remote west wing, they stand in a silver robe. The sky and water are blue on the opposite side. The two of them have the same momentum, and their faces are cold and evil. "Dongqingcang, what do you want to say?" Jun Mo Yan''s posture of standing in negative hands is arrogant. He looks at Dong Qingcang''s cold eyes. After three years, he is still worried. He never thought that xuan''er was with him in these three years. "Jun Mo Yan, how about a contest! You lose, give her to me, you win, I leave! " East Qing Cang''s unparalleled cheek, with arrogant attitude, successfully angered Jun Mo Yan. Not in the world. Between the two people, at the moment, their hearts are like a mirror. Their contest has nothing to do with any enmity. There is only one woman who has affected their mood. Silver robe like snow, blood mole like fire, thin lips cool spit out a word, body shape instantly: "good!" It''s hard to decide whether to win or not. Both of them have extremely high internal power. What''s more, when they were in Liangzhen three years ago, they had a fight. At that time, because Jun Mo Yan was troubled by the poison of Seven Star crabapple, and Dong Qingcang was injured by Lin Xuan''s firegun, there was no clear victory or defeat between them. At the moment, one is Lin Xuan''s beloved man, and the other is Lin Xuan''s friend who has been with him for three years. Their silver robes and water blue clothes overlap. In the fight, the energy spread everywhere, sometimes the roof was pierced, sometimes the ancient trees were broken, and the huge sound soon attracted the footsteps of the people in the house. Mu Xiaobao was playing with Bai Yu and others, and when he heard the voice, he ran to the West Wing with his legs kicking. When he saw the two figures above, who could not tell who was who, and the unpredictable you came and I went, he cheerfully called out to Mo Feng: "fengshu, who are you talking about Mo Feng is ashamed. Isn''t that nonsense! "Well, the third master is the most powerful!" "Why? Godfather''s martial arts are very good. Can he beat him? " Let''s not say tongyanwuji. Originally, the time between mu Xiaobao and Jun Mo Yan was very short. In recent years, besides his mother, Dong Qingcang, who taught him martial arts and principles, was the most. Naturally, in his heart, the words were spoken, but they didn''t mean anything else. Can this let the gentleman Mo Yan of sky sound, sour acerbity vinegar taste all sorts of miscellaneous, his close son still helps outsider to talk?! Think, the strength in the hand is more swift and violent, and the East Qing Cang also extremely displays the internal force, the tile at the foot is beaten by them to be torn apart, from the sky like catkins everywhere. And the following two people watching the duel, but also quickly jump to avoid all kinds of. On the contrary, Mu Xiaobao looks at the two people in the sky excitedly. If he can have such deep internal power cultivation one day, he can protect his mother and never let her work so hard again! In the main hall, Lin Xuan, who was chatting with Shen Tian, also heard the news. When he saw that the two people who were going to talk alone were fighting fiercely, his pretty face was as cold as frost. "Stop it Qiao sound a drink, but was submerged in the sound of falling debris. Bai Yu quietly came to her and said in her ear, "boss, have you ever heard a word?" "What''s that?" Frowning at the joking white feather, Lin Xuan could not help but help his forehead. "Red crown a rage for the beauty!" Bai Yu is quick to smile. It''s obvious that he understands the reason why the two fight. It''s just that in the past few years, he has known the temperament of the eldest brother for a long time. He is sure to dig out his heart and lungs to protect his own people. That''s why he dares to say so playfully. With a sneer, Lin Xuan glanced at the white feather, and in a word, he went to hell from heaven: "go to the beggars'' sect for a few days!" "Boss, I''m wrong!" With a stiff smile on his face, Bai Yu lowered his head in a daze and confessed his mistake devoutly. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan said again, "since you know your mistake, go to the beggars'' sect to improve it." "Boss... I... I have to take care of Xiaobao! " Mu Xiaobao ran to Lin Xuan and opened his fat arms. When Lin Xuan picked him up, he said, "white millet, I don''t need your care. Goodbye!" Bai Yu wants to cry without tears. He stepped on a mine and was sent to the beggars'' sect. He can''t help pleading with him again: "boss, are you serious?" "Well, go! Let them prepare what I told you before, and let Anshan keep an eye on the things in the building! " Lin Xuan whispered to Bai Yu. Obviously, her words made him concentrate on thinking. After a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, I see. Boss, I''ll start now!""Well, go! Please send someone to let me know if you have anything "Yes At this time, no one found that Bai Yu was in the sky. In the continuous fighting, they left the Moon Palace quietly, and the other entourage knew it by heart. Up to now, no one knows that they are the flame alliance which has been rising rapidly in the river and lake in a short time. Naturally, no one knows that all the beggars in the six countries have been taken into an organization called beggars'' sect. After commanding everything, Lin Xuan turns her eyes and looks at the two people glued in the sky. She quietly observes for a moment, then turns away with Xiaobao in her arms. If this is the solution they want, she won''t interfere. In hanxuan Pavilion, Xiaobao in his arms has fallen asleep, while Lin Xuan sits in the room with a lot of feelings. This sitting is all day long. In the evening, on the roof of the west chamber, Jun Mo Yan and Dong Qingcang were in a mess after a whole afternoon''s struggle. They sat on a miserable broken roof, and no one ever spoke. Mo Feng and Mo Yu try their best to reduce their sense of existence. After putting a few jars of wine beside them, they leave in a hurry. At the moment, only two of them sit opposite the moon in the mess of the west chamber. "Jun Mo Yan, I envy you very much!" East Qing Cang deep breath, hair some messy draped in the back, water blue clothes is also a piece of dust, but these are not worth his eyes lonely and bitter. Jun Mo Yan picked up the wine jar beside him and drank boldly. Then he turned to look at Dong Qingcang and motioned to him, saying: "I won''t thank you for taking care of xuan''er in the past three years!" This words say, let East Qing Cang pick up wine jar and he hit for a while, smile a: "awkward man!" "If you just leave for three years, aren''t you afraid that your power will be elevated?" Hearing this, Dong Qingcang shook his head: "when I left with her, I thought I would have a chance. If so, how to give up those nihilistic things! Who ever thought that she had done so much and worked hard to manage everything just for you "Well! You can''t covet my people Jun Mo Yan''s tone is arrogant and domineering. However, after the fight between them, it is undeniable that a feeling of empathy arises. From now on, he and Dong Qingcang completely turn the fight into friendship. At the moment, Jun Mo Yan never thought that Dong Qingcang''s feelings for Lin Xuan would be so deep that he would give up his life! "Jun Mo Yan, treat her well. If one day you do something to hurt her or to apologize to her again, I will try my best to get her back!" Dong Qingcang looks at Jun Mo Yan with threat in a serious tone. Although he knows that his words are just for himself, he still can''t help giving him advice. Lin Xuan is definitely worthy of his life. "Don''t worry! If I''m here, it''s not your turn! " An awkward person always speaks in a bad way. And Jun Mo Yan is an example. Three years of silence, so that his temperament did become cold impermanence, but for the East Qing Cang, he did not have any mustard. His own poison is due to him. Xuaner''s departure is always accompanied by him. No matter what, his heart is filled with gratitude. "Then I''ll go! After three years away, it''s time for me to go back to the palace and have a look! " Slowly stand up, East Qing Cang misty Danfeng eyes pan not give up, three years of company let his heart more estrous, deep roots, but a step late, is doomed to miss life. He hoped that he was the first person to meet Lin Xuan, and that the outcome of him and Lin Xuan would not be that of today''s company as friends, waiting day by day. Jun Mo Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and stood up in an instant. "Don''t you say goodbye?" He knew that Dong Qingcang still had a place in Lin Xuan''s heart. Although he didn''t think so, the past that he didn''t participate in actually happened. "No, life in the world, will always use all kinds of parting. I hope the next time I meet, I will have a chance The original tone of some vicissitudes of the East Qing Cang, said the last time, suddenly changed his attitude, looked at Jun Mo Yan teasingly, that words also let Jun Mo Yan instant black face. Cold voice sidelong: "don''t even think about it!" "Well, we''ll see!" With that, Dong Qingcang stretched out his right hand, and Jun Mo Yan did not hesitate to hold hands with him directly. The friendship between the two people was influenced by Lin Xuan, and life and death intersected. Seeing Dong Qingcang''s posture of flying up, Mo Yan suddenly opened his mouth behind him: "Taiji palace is always your backing!" Step on the cloud and fly of East Qing Cang looking back at Jun Mo Yan, pursed lips and nodded: "thank you!" The water blue clothes gradually disappeared in the night, and his three years of day and night together also at this moment finally draw a full stop. He has never told anyone that the happiest time in his life is the three years opposite to her, and these three years will become the only most beautiful memories in his future life. How he hoped that time could stop forever. In those three years, he accompanied her with the most humble role. He only hoped that one day he could see her never unfolded smile and feel comfortable for himself. Unfortunately, he was never that person.East Qingcang, flying in the night sky with a galloping posture, has heavy tears in his eyes. He left without saying goodbye. He just didn''t want Lin Xuan to see his vulnerability. And he himself is also very clear, this farewell, this life no chance to intersect! She is the famous Princess of the moon. She has long been surrounded by someone with white hair, but she is still waiting for Jun Mo Yan for three years. She is destined to face the future life alone. In his opinion, the torment of duanqing pill in the past three years has become the sweetest waiting! If it wasn''t for duanqing pill, how could he know that his love for her had already gone to the bone and blood... It''s hard to pull it out for life! Far away, Dong Qingcang flew out of Chang''an city without looking back for a moment. What he didn''t see was a delicate figure standing in the corner of the attic in the West Wing of the palace, watching him walk out of his own life. It filled his eyes and hurt his eyes. "He once saved my life!" said Lin Xuan in a shaking voice Jun Mo Yan encircled her shuddering body from behind, "I know!" When there was no more water blue in the sky that day, Lin Xuan continued with a sour nose and said, "if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid you would not have seen me!" "Xuan''er, my fault "Mo Yan, I sometimes feel that I am too cold-blooded. He is such a handsome and extraordinary person, so he put everything down to help me. Without him in the palace, I can''t leave! However, even if I am like this, I am still thinking of you. It''s unfair to him! " Lin Xuan whispers her deep feelings of emotion and guilt. She has the deepest guilt and the most sincere gratitude for Dong Qingcang, but she can''t give him feelings. The word of love is so hurtful! Jun Mo Yan turns around Lin Xuan''s body and imprisons her in his arms. At the same time, he looks at the sky and says word by word: "I owe him, I''ll pay him back!" "Mo Yan..." Embracing lovers will have the most sour emotions in each other''s hearts, and all this is due to the departure of dongqingcang. Many, many years later, when Lin Xuan recalled the night when he decided to leave, he could not help but wet his eyes with tears. If she prevented him from leaving that day, would there not be so much injustice in the future. Dong Qingcang, the only man in the world, but in the near future, because of love and give up everything, because of love and fight, but finally... Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1113 The news of Lin Xuan''s return to the palace spread to Ximu palace the next day. Naturally, Mo Yu rushed to the Moon Palace in the early morning, and he also had a trace of regret in his heart. I don''t know if the third brother could forgive him for the three princesses of the southern Chu Kingdom. In fact, when he made this decision, he was also very tangled. Seeing his third brother become more and more depressed, he also hoped that someone would affect his mood here. When he met the three princesses, he still had expectations. After all, he was so similar to his sister-in-law that it was good for him to have some consolation. Who knows, in the end, he made a fool of himself. Just at this time, his sister-in-law returned. What should he explain. Into the palace, GUI Gonggong is still accompanied behind him, but some frown at the emperor''s step forward, then pause once, very puzzled. "Emperor, are you all right?" GUI Gonggong where know, Jun Mo Yu this move, is thinking about countermeasures, how to let the third brother and sister-in-law understanding him. At the moment, he was disturbed by GUI Gonggong, sighing and shaking his head: "let''s go!" Xiaobao has been living in the palace for several days. Naturally, when his mother admits that this is home, he will play more recklessly. He ran with his legs kicking. When he was playing with Mo Feng, he bumped into Jun Mo Yu, who was striding forward. Under the impact, his body fell uncontrollably on the ground, and he had two turns, which almost scared Mo Feng to death. "Xiaobao, are you ok?" Lift Mou just about to scold, the result just discovers is a face startled emperor, Mo Feng and Mo Yu immediately nod: "subordinate see emperor!" "He... "He?" Xiao Bao has seen him before, but at this moment, he always feels more familiar. Can his younger sister allow an unknown child to live in the palace? "Emperor, this is the son of the third master and the princess!" "What?" Publicity is on the rise. Jun Mo Yu didn''t think that the child was the child of his third brother and sister-in-law. He couldn''t help squatting down and looking at it carefully. No wonder he thought he was very familiar with it. "The Emperor..." At this time, there was a gasping voice behind her, and Dong Jingya came down from the chariot in a phoenix robe. At this moment, she heard the origin of the child. He was very eager to leave. He soon stood beside Jun Moyu and looked into the little boy''s big round eyes. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this doll is the third brother''s child. Emperor, you see how much he looks like the third brother!" Dong Jingya''s face is full of elegant smile, but her heart is full of anger and jealousy. God is too much in pity on Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. The person who has been missing for three years will come back. When she heard the news in the palace, she almost broke her teeth and couldn''t resist the coldness in her heart. Mu Xiaobao is not stupid, especially children''s eyes for adults are more thorough, like is like, don''t like is don''t like. He clearly saw that when the queen saw him, her eyes suddenly filled with cold. For the intimacy of Jun Mo Yu, although he didn''t resent it, he still remembered that day in the palace, it was he who found that woman to pretend to be his mother. He pursed his little mouth and said nothing, but the little body held by Mo Yu couldn''t get rid of it. He lowered his head and covered his eyes with long eyelashes. He muttered, "I''m going to find my mother!" Mo Feng looks at Jun Mo Yu with some embarrassment. After several days of contact with Xiao Bao, he naturally knows that his performance is unhappy or tired. But this morning he just woke up, tired is impossible, the only sure is not happy. "Take him with you." Mo Yu, who is as cunning as a fox, can''t see Mu Xiaobao''s rejection of him. The most important thing for him now is to think about how to get his parents'' forgiveness. Thinking, he asked Mo Feng, "where is the third princess?" Mo Feng just picked up Xiao Bao and was stunned when he heard this, "ah? Three princesses Jun Mo Yu frowned deeply. "Yes, the third princess didn''t go back to the palace yesterday. Didn''t she come to find her third brother?" This words let Mo Feng suddenly startled, quickly opened his mouth to explain: "emperor, yesterday three princesses did come, but she did not enter the house?" "What?" * sitting in the main hall of the palace, Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan arrived late. When Jun Moyu saw Lin Xuan, he suddenly got up and asked, "brother and sister, is it really you?" "Well, I''m sorry to worry my brother!" Lin Xuan''s voice was calm, and she didn''t look excited when she looked at Jun Mo Yu. She knew that the three princesses had been done by her brother. Although she was the first to leave, where did he leave Mo Yan! "Brother and sister, you are back at last! You don''t know what kind of life the third brother has been living in these years. Now you just come back! Don''t be willful in the future Dong Jingya''s elder posture was quite didactic to Lin Xuan, as if everything had never happened before, and his every move was as gentle as when he left on the eve of the wedding.When things go wrong, there will be demons! This is what Lin Xuan believed in. Looking at Dong Jingya''s appearance, Lin Xuan gently talks, but he doesn''t speak any more. "What''s the matter, brother?" When the atmosphere is a little cold and stagnant, Jun Mo Yan frowns at Jun Mo Yu. It seems that there is a estrangement between the two brothers. The tone is not like the previous warmth, but strange. Jun Moyu couldn''t help lamenting. It seems that what he did before is in his mind! Thinking about it, he said, "I heard that my sister-in-law is back, so I just came to have a look!" "Yes, please go back!" Jun Mo Yan looks at Jun Mo Yu. For three years, his persistence, his forbearance and heartache are obvious to his brother who thinks that his blood and kinship can understand. But I don''t know that when he came to the third princess of the state of Southern Chu, it was equivalent to slapping him in the face. If he wanted to change, why would he wait for three years. "Third brother, why should we be so outspoken. I have something else to ask you. Do you know where the three princesses have gone? " Not to mention, he asked Lin Xuan about the three princesses in front of him. Jun Mo Yan''s eyes, like a flash of wind, stare at Jun Mo Yan for a moment. The cold words seem to force out from his teeth: "I don''t know!" "Where did she go? After she came to the palace to see you yesterday, she never went back to the palace. I thought "What? Do you think she was accepted into the palace by me, or do you think I''m her guest of arms? " Jun Mo Yu listened to Jun Mo''s blunt words, which undoubtedly showed that he was very angry. After Jun Mo Yu was slightly stunned, he said helplessly: "third brother, I know you blame me. But you have to think about it for me. If I didn''t see you suffering day by day, why would I have such a bad policy? " "Brother, is the third princess gone?" Lin Xuan sat beside Junmo Yan. Naturally, he was aware of his anger and coldness. He quietly calmed his mood and stopped the topic from continuing. Hearing this, Jun Moyu worried: "yes, I didn''t go back to the palace all day!" "Emperor, let the third younger brother send someone to look for it. The third princess is from the state of Southern Chu. If there is an accident in Ximu, it''s not good!" Dong Jingya once again transfers the matter to Jun Mo Yan, but there are so many palace guards. Just now, she asks Jun Mo Yan to send someone to look for her, which shows her intention. However, this is not what it used to be. Her mature mind and crazy means are enough to make her face Dong Jingya without being detected! Thinking about it, Lin Xuan looked at Dong Jingya with doubts and worries, and said unexpectedly, "sister Huang, what''s wrong with the three princesses? If that''s the case, Mo Yan and I will have a bad conscience! " Lin Xuan''s words were loud, and with real worry, and the ear power of Jun Mo Yan blinked. And Jun Mo Yu and Dong Jingya also change color because of her words. Not surprisingly, Mo Yu turned his eyes and looked at the queen. He looked at her in embarrassment. He was even more worried: "third brother, I''ll go back to the Palace first. If you have any news here, please send someone to tell me!" Dong Jingya had not recovered from Lin Xuan''s sudden change of attitude, but Jun Moyu looked at her and turned around to leave. Jun Moyan looked at the figure in the Dragon Robe, and his eyes flashed obscurely. As he walked away, he said softly, "brother, you are not afraid of the hot city that I bought with my happiness?" The tall bright yellow figure trembles slightly and walks in the same place. Dong Jingya also looks at you and says, "third brother, what are you talking about?" "Queen, I''m asking my brother!" Open the drooping eyelids, black as Obsidian eyes with shade, looking at the empress that hypocritical appearance, not surprisingly flashed disgust. Is such a woman still attached to her? A few years ago, he did not learn a lesson? Gentle country really can let a generation of bright King become dim king?! "Third brother, I... think... In fact, I just want you to come out of the pain. What matters is you, not the city! " Jun Moyu looked at the scenery outside the main hall, as if he said it to himself, and as if he said it to everyone. His starting point was really for his third brother. However, who can know that the changes in the situation of the six countries three years ago made him ambitious to compete with the six countries, but he didn''t want to be seen thoroughly by his third brother. "Brother, have you ever thought that the woman is really the third princess of Southern Chu?" Lin Xuan was deeply distressed by the dark smell from Jun Mo Yan. He was regarded as his closest brother, but he didn''t understand what he thought. Instead, he deliberately imposed it on what he didn''t like. When did Jun Mo Yu become like this. But Lin Xuan''s words naturally made Mo Yu confused. At the same time, he quickly turned around and looked at Lin Xuan, but he didn''t have the love of the first meeting. Instead, he looked up and down: "sister and brother, what do you mean?" "Brother Huang, if I remember correctly, shortly after the close meeting three years ago, the three princesses of the southern Chu kingdom had already died of illness! So, brother, why don''t you make a good investigation? What is the real intention of the southern Chu state? ""Brother and sister, are you serious? How could the state of Southern Chu not hold a funeral for a princess who died? You say that, and I have to doubt your intentions! " Dong Jingya pretended to know the general tone, which made Lin Xuan smile. She looked at her with an incomprehensible look and said: "sister Huang, you don''t have to doubt my intentions. At least up to now, I''m still the princess of the moon of Ximu. But, brother and sister, please remember, I... Lin Xuan, back! " Coming back?! Jun Moyu and Dong Jingya look at Lin Xuan at the same time, and guess that she deliberately emphasizes her intention to come back. Lin Xuan is still calm, sitting quietly, and can''t see anything unusual. If there is any change, I''m afraid it''s the illusion that she can control everything when she talks and laughs, and it''s different from the previous crazy Li, and there''s a sense of singing and black-and-white duet between you and Mo Yan. There was no greeting to meet again many years later, nor tears to the eyes of relatives. Jun Moyu came and went in a hurry, but it was obvious that Lin Xuan''s return was not as important in his heart as the disappearance of the three princesses of Southern Chu. Even if she gave them a hint, it still couldn''t stop Jun Moyu from leaving. She has never been a person who belittles herself, and she has never been arrogant and complacent. She is only the beloved of her relatives that she once saw in Jun Mo Yu. Now all of them are gone. For three years, she can secretly control everything, but Ximu country is deliberately ignored by her. Even though there is no rival in the intelligence network of the six countries, she still ordered people to screen out all the news of Ximu country, because she was afraid of her own efforts. At the same time, if she heard Mo Yan''s news, she would not be able to control her desire to return. Therefore, Lin Xuan has no clue about the change of Jun Moyu, but even so, she still has enough patience to mediate with them. Today is not what it used to be, and now they will never think what they have! "Mother..." In the main hall, the air pressure is low. At this time, after Jun Moyu and Dong Jingya leave, Mu Xiaobao runs in with his thick legs, and pours on Lin Xuan''s arms at the next moment. He looks a little pathetic, which makes Lin Xuan grasp his heart in an instant. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" Holding Xiaobao in her arms, she knows her son best. Although he is sophisticate and clever at ordinary times, he is quite sensitive to many things. "Mother, godfather is gone With a small mouth and big eyes full of tears, Lin Xuan''s heart was also in pain. Lin Xuan patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice: "Godfather has something to do. When he''s finished, he''ll come back!" "Really?" Looking at Xiaobao''s face with wings, Lin Xuan couldn''t say anything against his will. At this time, Jun Mo Yan took him out of Lin Xuan''s arms, put him on his leg, wiped the tears, and said: "Xiaobao! Don''t worry. If your Godfather doesn''t come back in the future, he will take you to him, OK? " As soon as he said this, Xiaobao immediately jumped around his neck. The child''s heart is not good at hiding. Happiness is happiness. He cheered and clapped his hands: "Dad is so good! Father, what you say is what you say And at this time, where does Xiao Bao know that when he sees his godfather again, he can''t help crying! "Count it Jun Mo Yan gently hugged him and took Lin Xuan from the soft couch beside him. At this time, Xiao Bao suddenly thought of something. He looked up nervously and said, "Dad, I don''t like the emperor! And the queen! You are not allowed to like the aunt who pretends to be your mother Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other because of Xiao Bao''s words. At the next moment, they laugh out loud at the same time. The atmosphere of the family is very happy. "Xuan''er, how do you know that the third princess is dead?" Jun Mo Yan holding Xiaobao, think of just Xuaner very positive words, can''t help but doubt asked. He Taiji palace did not get the news, Xuaner know?! "Well! As I said, I left just to be with you. The news is true. After the meeting, the third princess committed suicide after being defiled "No wonder!" Hearing the words, Jun Mo Yan''s eyes flashed. The princess of a country was defiled. I''m afraid that from the perspective of Nan Qianhe, it''s absolutely shameless. In this way, he concealed the news of the princess''s death, but in the end, he disguised her as the emperor''s brother. I''m afraid it''s not simple! "As for who took her and what action she made, it will soon be known!" With a confident attitude, Jun Mo Yan suddenly feels a sense of pride. His xuan''er left three years ago and returned three years later. Now it seems that she is really not an ordinary person. * two days later. The three princesses of the state of Southern Chu have not heard from each other all the time. Even Mu Yi, her entourage, has disappeared. This naturally makes Mo Yu, the king in the palace, very anxious. In two days, I came to Yuewang''s house many times, but every time I gave the same answer. Taiji palace has still not found her whereabouts.It''s not that you don''t understand the reason why Jun Moyu is worried. It''s just that the existence of nanfengxiang has a purpose, and Jun Moyan can''t send people from Taiji palace to find an unimportant person. And the friendship between him and Jun Mo Yu seems to have become increasingly thin and distant in the past few years. On this day, just after noon, Mo Feng came in with a man from outside the house. Before Lin Xuan could see who was coming, he was filled with anger. "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan! You''re back at last Listening to the voice of many years away, Lin Xuan was dumb, and then answered: "I''m back!" It''s dongsaixue. When she gets the news, Lin Xuan is not surprised. How can Dong Qingcang, who knows her relationship with Sai Xue, not tell her. "Xiao Xuan..." Dong saixue holds Lin Xuan tightly and tears come out of her eyes. No one knows the remorse in her heart, especially when she was in the first meeting, she was suspicious of Xiaoxuan because of LAN Jinchen''s relationship. But when she wanted to understand everything, she could never find her figure again. Over the past three years, she has been full of remorse all the time. If she had been able to tell Xiaoxuan everything, she would not have lived in pain. Xiaoxuan is her only friend in this life. In hanxuan Pavilion, everyone was held back, leaving only two sisters to tell each other their missing. Dongsaixue always took Lin Xuan by the hand. After calming down, she bowed her head and said, "Xiao Xuan, I''m sorry!" "Well? Have you done anything sorry to me? " Lin Xuan laughingly looks at Dong saixue''s little daughter''s posture. She can''t help teasing. She naturally knows what she''s talking about, but as far as she''s concerned, she''s just impulsive. "Xiao Xuan!" Jiaochen, dongsaixue said seriously: "Xiaoxuan, it was my villain''s heart that I thought you and uncle Moyan had a quarrel, so I That''s right... " "All right! It''s all in the past! But you are so haggard After interrupting Dong saixue''s self narration, Lin Xuan looks at her up and down, and finds that she is very thin. Even her once round cheek is a bit hollow. What happened to the Royal Princess in three years?! Hearing this, dongsaixue gave a bleak smile, touched her face and said sarcastically, "do you have one? Haggard or not, he doesn''t like me At this point, Lin Xuan didn''t have to ask who she was talking about. It has to be said that Lan Jinchen does have the capital to attract people''s attention, but it''s hard for her to understand that the year''s intimate meeting should be the first time that Sai Xue met him. Is it love at first sight that is passed down by the world?! "Sai Xue, you are nearly ten years old. Are you really going to spend your time on him?" In the past three years, sometimes she also learned about dongsaixue. According to the news, in the second year of the wedding ceremony, Nan Qianhe wrote to the emperor of Zhongyan and wanted to marry him. Unfortunately, he refused. At the beginning, saixue even went to Zhongyan country to question LAN Jinchen. For saixue who dares to love, hate and fight for her, although she is brave, the result is not satisfactory. LAN Jinchen is the emperor of Zhongyan state, while Sai Xue is the eldest princess of Southern Chu state. It''s a good match to marry him in such a status. Besides, it can increase the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Unfortunately, LAN Jinchen refuses Sai Xue without pity. There is no doubt that saixue in those years has become the laughing stock of the royal families of the six countries, and she has lived in the imperial palace for a long time since then. No matter how good a man is, she can''t be like her eyes at all. Hearing Lin Xuan''s words, Dong saixue bit her red lips and murmured, "I''ve been waiting for three years. I''m 20 years old. Well, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. Where have you been in the past three years? Don''t you love uncle Moyan? I heard that he stayed at hanxuan Pavilion for a whole year, and when he came out a year later, he would be full of hair! " This is the first time that Lin Xuan heard from others about Jun Mo Yan''s past in those three years. Just this little bit made her heart ache violently. Once again, she secretly hated her selfishness, but she had to push back all her emotions and continue to chat with Dong saixue: "I just left for a while, and I didn''t expect that this parting would be three years!" "Xiao Xuan, you won''t leave again. Do you know that uncle Moyan shocked four people in the imperial palace of Southern Chu?" "Well, I heard!" Looking at Lin Xuan''s drooping eyes, Dong saixue sighed: "well, at the beginning, I thought that uncle Moyan really changed his heart. Who knew that all that was just his play. You are really cruel. Because of this misunderstanding, you leave without saying goodbye! You don''t know that the people of the six countries were crazy to look for you at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s brother to tell me this time, I would not have known that you had come back! " "Mother..." When the two sisters were talking, a small head at the door came in and looked inside with the door edge. Her big eyes were shining and lovely. "Ah? Little Xiao Xuan, what''s this Don''t blame East match snow surprised, the emperor elder brother didn''t tell him, small Xuan had a child!"Xiao Bao, come in!" He waved to Mu Xiaobao, who was selling himself outside the door. When he came to him, Lin Xuan took his hand and said, "Xiaobao, this is aunt saixue!" "Hello, aunt saixue Mu small treasure tiger head tiger brain appearance, raise a small head, clever call East game snow, that handsome appearance, let East game snow hold him in the arms, kiss constantly. "Xiao Xuan, you are really good. Xiao Bao is so big!" Lin Xuan said with a smile, "if you like, have one of your own!" "Chi, it''s said that what you can''t get is the best. I think Xiaobao is the best!" Two big and one small are talking and laughing. Because of the arrival of Mu Xiaobao, the dull atmosphere is finally broken. Children are always the happy fruit of adults, which is a good thing. The room is peaceful and peaceful, but there is a strong smell of gunpowder outside. Qiaorou looks at Lin Xuan in hanxuan pavilion not far away. Her eyes are moist. She is so glad that she has come back. In the past three years, no one knows how the LORD lives better than her. But at this time, just when Qiao Rou was wandering, someone suddenly said, "do you like it, too?" Startled by the sudden words, he turned his eyes to see that the normally serious and formal Mo Lei was standing beside him with a smile. Suddenly, Qiao Rou''s face was gloomy and white, and he said, "what''s your business?" It''s because she was thrown out of the room by the King three years ago that they got married. As a result, although Murray caught her, he threw her on the ground the next moment. Since then, whenever these two people get together, they must have been fighting incessantly. But I don''t know when to start, this Murray seems to have changed his mind. If he has nothing to do, he just comes to her side and has nothing to say. "Well, it''s none of my business, or we''ll have one!" Mo Lei, who is so cool and green, is really more impressive than his name. He had no experience of love in his life. As soon as he said this, Qiao Rou glared at him. The next moment, a wind slap on his face, Qiao rouqi''s little face flushed, spat and said: "bah, hooligan!" Looking at the far away figure, Murray is completely stupid! Is there anything wrong with what he said? Can''t she understand his courtship? "Tut Tut, brother ray, yes! He openly molested the princess and maidservant. He was really vigorous and resolute! " Just when Mo Lei covers his face and droops his mouth, he can''t figure out how to solve it. Behind him, Feng Feng and Dian come with a smile, and Mo Yu''s voice is a tone of teasing, which makes Mo Lei want to run away. "In other words, Leizi, you don''t like her, do you?" Mo Feng pats Mo Lei''s shoulder, and the whole person is hanging on him without any image. Facing the direction of Qiao Rou''s leaving, he has a certain sense of inquiring. "It''s none of your business!" Mo Lei choked to reply, while Mo Dian shook his head and sighed, "brother Lei, you know how to be mentally retarded when courting?" "What do you mean?" After seeing the other two brothers, Mo Dian took four of Mo Lei and began to murmur: "brother Lei, first of all, if you like her, please learn from the third master!" "Yes, Leizi, if I were a woman, I would give you two earaches! Qiao Rou is gentle! " "Brother Lei, if you like her, you have to be sincere. Before you catch up with her, you want to have a baby. Who will you beat if you don''t beat her?" Although there is no lack of ridicule in the words of fengfengdian, what it said is really good. And Mo Lei didn''t remember, but he remembered what Mo Yu said. Learn from the third master! "What do you mean?" Mo Yu scrambled to say: "it means that you have to do what you like! You give her what she likes, and you ruin what she doesn''t like! " A big drop of cold sweat slid down Murray''s forehead, and his voice stammered: "she Don''t like me... " The other three looked at each other, and the next moment they were all scattered. There was no cure! "Oh, don''t go! Tell me what to do? " Here, Mo Lei runs to chase fengfengdian. After several people leave, Qiao Rou is blushing behind a tree. She is afraid of being found, so she is far away. Although she doesn''t know what they say, she can''t deny that Mo Lei has attracted her attention, and her heart keeps bumping. * back in Ximu for a while, Lin Xuan quietly walked out of the palace on this day when dongsaixue and Xiaobao were having a good time. But she didn''t deliberately hide the news of her leaving the house. As soon as she went to Chang''an Street, Mo Feng and Mo Lei appeared in time behind her. Lin Xuan looked sideways and laughed. He didn''t say much and let them follow him. Looking at Chang''an City, which was more prosperous than before, Lin Xuan walked slowly, but there were more beggars in front of him. And Mo Feng and Mo Lei can''t help muttering behind them: "there hasn''t been a beggar for a long time. How come there are so many more at once?""Yes, are they refugees from other cities? But I haven''t heard of any disaster recently! " Listening to the two people''s self talk behind him, Lin Xuan walks forward. At this time, a crazy beggar suddenly runs out of the side. Staggering, he bumps into Lin Xuan directly in front of Mo Feng and Mo Lei. Although the strength is not big, it''s enough to make Mo Feng''s heart and liver tremble. He comes forward to pull him away, but Lin Xuan waves, "it''s OK!" The beggar shivered and bowed to apologize. In the eyes of the three, he staggered away. In general, he was not cared by Mo Feng and Mo Lei. Lin Xuan''s eyes were shining, but he squeezed the note in his hand. "Well, how do you walk?" When Lin Xuan and others heard it, they saw a woman in gorgeous clothes with a bulging stomach. Many maidservants were protecting her. They were pointing at the rickety beggar and scolding. "Damn beggar, do you want to leave after bumping into my prince? Pull him down and cut him down The woman was domineering and gave orders to the followers behind him, while the beggar was immediately blocked by those followers, and he also punched and kicked from time to time. "Who is she?" Gradually cold eyes looking at the front of the scene, Lin Xuan quietly asked the ink wind behind. As for the changes of Ximu palace, she deliberately ignored them, so it was not clear who the person who claimed to be the "Prince and concubine" was. Just watching those people yell at the beggars, but it''s not something she can ignore. "It''s the princess of the great prince, the daughter of Xue Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Xue Ruyu!" As the voice fell, Lin Xuan had already stepped forward. Just when his entourage wanted to beat and scold the beggars who had no power to fight back again, he stopped and looked at them. "Let him go!" Most of the followers were bullies. Seeing Lin Xuan''s fierce momentum and cold cheeks, they could not help but make a gesture to let go, but the princess was not happy. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my prince''s affairs? Why not The woman pinches her waist. Xianhuai''s stomach indicates that she is pregnant for at least four months. But when Lin Xuan disappeared, she only heard his name but didn''t see him. Now when she saw Lin Xuanqing''s cold and arrogant appearance, especially her beautiful face, she could not help but secretly hate that any woman who was more beautiful than her should die! "Bold! This is the princess of the moon Mo Feng and Mo Lei are tall, which can''t be compared with those followers. As soon as Mo Feng''s words come out, people on the street begin to whisper, and the woman is obviously stunned, but then she looks at Lin Xuan suspiciously and says sarcastically: "Princess Yue? Who do you cheat? Who doesn''t know that Princess Yue disappeared three years ago? Now you say that you are princess Yue, who believes it It is true that the story of Princess Yue''s return is in full swing, but Xue Ruyu has also heard about it. However, looking at the woman in front of her, she is wearing a plain dress without any jewelry ornaments. She is so shabby that she can''t even compare with the princess. How can she be princess Yue! Xue Ruyu, who distorts the facts, really nods to the people watching. Three years later, the princess suddenly came back, which is really doubtful. "You go first!" Regardless of other people''s opinions and discussions, Lin Xuan was beside the beggar. After finishing his speech, the beggar bent to bow and leave. Unfortunately, there are always people who don''t have long eyes. Xue Ruyu is one of them. "Don''t go! Take him away to my prince and imperial concubine. If you bump into my prince and imperial concubine, you still want to go. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world! My prince and concubine are pregnant with royal family''s flesh and blood. If there''s something wrong, you''ll all die! " Lin Xuan looks at Xue Ruyu with the posture of jumping feet and embracing. He just feels like a clown. Such a woman is what Jun Yixuan likes. It''s like birds of a feather flock together. "The howling posture of the prince and the concubine really doesn''t look like an accident How can Mo Feng tolerate a little prince and concubine insulting the master in his heart? Who won''t! Mo Lei is even worse. His eyes seem to be on fire. He looks at Xue Ruyu and all of them want to go up and teach them a lesson. The princess is the one they admire. How can these people shout and insult. "You You, you How dare a slave talk to my prince and imperial concubine like this and take them all down "Who dares!" Originally, when Mo Feng and Mo Lei heard this, they immediately stood in front of Lin Xuan. Their task was to protect the princess. Naturally, they didn''t think much about it. And because of this move, Xue Ruyu is even more angry. In the mansion, she is the treasure held by the eldest prince, not to mention the Dragon seed that is likely to be the successor of the future throne in her stomach. The woman in front of her and the two men behind her just didn''t pay attention to her. Xue Ruyu trembled and pointed to Lin Xuan and scolded: "it''s against you. How dare you fight against our prince and imperial concubine? Believe it or not, let him kill you all! What are you doing in a daze? Take them down for my prince and concubine! ""Yes In an instant, those attendants listen to Xue Ruyu''s words, and their arrogance rises a lot. They are the attendants of the imperial concubine. They are the bodyguards in the imperial palace. You can see that they are not big families by looking at their clothes. They rush to Lin Xuan to win. Mo Feng and Mo Lei are the dark guards of Mo Yan. Even if they are not alone in Kung Fu, they can hardly find a rival in the market. Just as the attendants rush up with their sleeves rolled, Mo Feng and Mo Lei follow their heart. The lightning fast posture is not what the third class bodyguards of the prince''s mansion can resist. It was just a breath, and those followers were knocked to the ground by Mo Feng and Mo Lei with no effort. They were howling in pain. Xue Ruyu didn''t expect that several people she met on the street had such skills. Seeing that all the bodyguards she brought out were defeated, she only had four trembling maids to accompany her. She could not help but step back in fear. "You You beat the people in the prince''s mansion in public. I want you to look good! " Mo Feng and Mo Lei stood beside Lin Xuan like two protectors. Mo Feng was even more sarcastic and contemptuous. "If we want to look good, it depends on whether you have that ability! A little prince and concubine, insulting the princess of the moon in the street, do you know that the following crimes are the great crimes of the nine nationalities! " Xue Ruyu shakes her head. Even now, she can''t believe that the woman in front of her is really the princess of the moon. When she is about to retort, there is a scream from the people: "she is the princess of the moon, she is the princess of the moon. I saw her three years ago. Someone made trouble in front of the palace. I saw Princess Yue come out to calm down the storm with my own eyes! " If one person speaks, ten people will answer! Soon, many people began to firmly believe that she was the princess of the moon. With a great momentum, the people in the whole street immediately knelt down and said hello in unison: "see Princess of the moon!" In this way, even if Xue Ruyu denied it again, she would not be able to reach the public. Her face turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye. Maybe she did not expect that the person she was abusing was really Princess Yue. In the shouting of the people, she turned her eyes and fainted. But Xue Ruyu''s affair didn''t end because of this. When she was carried back to the prince''s mansion in a coma, she began to have a fever. It was very bad for Jun Yixuan. After inquiring around, she found out what had happened in the street. Seeing Xue Ruyu on the bed have a fever and talk nonsense again, and looking at her pregnant stomach, secretly hating her over capacity. Even though he squinted, he had a plan in mind. The next day, in the early Dynasty, Jun Yixuan sued Lin Xuan. The reason was that Chang''an was in trouble! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1114 "Father, aunt, when she does this, she makes it clear that she doesn''t pay attention to the children in Ruyu''s stomach. That''s your first grandson. You must make decisions for your children''s ministers!" In the study, just after the early days, Jun Yixuan followed, followed by Jun Moyu came to the study, and every sentence is the tone of heartache, let Jun Moyu too much trouble! "Well, I''ll find out about it. Go down first." "Father" -- " " step down! " Originally, he wanted to say something else, but when he saw Mo Yu''s forehead rubbing his eyebrows, Jun Yixuan knew that he would be disgusted if he said too much. After thinking for a moment, he turned and left the study. In such a large study, only GUI Gonggong was always with Jun Moyu. They stood one by one. Looking at Jun Moyu''s frowning, GUI Gonggong whispered: "emperor, this..." "What are you going to say?" Jun Moyu turns to look at GUI Gonggong. In the whole palace, this little Guizi is his most loyal confidant. What he wants to say, Jun Moyu also has a measure in his heart, but Jun Yixuan sued Princess Yue in front of all the ministers this morning, so it has to be discussed from the chief. "Emperor, I don''t think Princess Yue is the one who will bring trouble to Chang''an. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding!" Hearing this, there was a trace of distress in Jun Mo Yu''s peach blossom eyes, and he snorted: "it''s still with you! Send someone to check what happened in Chang''an Street at that time! " "Yes, I do!" see Grandpa Gong''s arm dangling with floating dust and walking at a vigorous pace. Mo Yu can not help but emphasize again: "secretly investigate, do not be discovered!" "Yes * even Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, who live in the palace of the moon king, got the news of what happened in the court hall for the first time. Lin Xuan, holding Xiaobao in his arms, glanced at Jun Mo Yan opposite him and said, "it''s a big crime to bring trouble to Chang''an!" Even so, Lin Xuan''s expression and tone were full of banter. Now, unless she volunteered, who could be trapped in her injustice! "Oh, good excuse!" Jun Mo Yan, Gao Jun''s posture, with a sneer on his cheek, completely ignores that the other party is his nephew. The blood mole is a flash of evil, with a terrible luster. "Mo Yan, if my guess is right, in the past three years, many people should have taken the jade hairpin that you once gave to your brother to go to the military camp to mobilize troops." Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan and suddenly changes the topic! At that time, only three people knew that the white Hosta was just an ordinary hairpin. However, those who didn''t know it must have calculated and mistakenly thought that it was the talisman to mobilize troops. They believed that there would be Jun Yixuan among these people. Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuan with appreciation. For three years, although he seldom asked about the world, all the movements of the West wood were still in his grasp. Let alone that the barracks were all his men and how they could escape his eyelid. "A total of three groups of people have been to the barracks, but they are very clever. The principal didn''t show up. Instead, he sent unimportant minions to test them!" "The first wave, Jun Yixuan! The second wave, the queen! As for the third wave of people, they should be from other countries. How about that? " Lin Xuan''s affirmative tone made Jun Mo Yan feel deeply again. He couldn''t hide anything from her. Even he had been investigating for many days before he got the news, but xuan''er would know so much about it. "Xuan''er, how do you know?" Jun Mo Yan seems to be a deliberate question in general, did not answer, but is a meaningful rhetorical question. "Father, mother, what do you say? I don''t understand... " Two people you come and I go between, completely ignored Xiaobao is not happy, pouted his lips and looked up at Lin Xuan, and blinked grape eyes, looking at Jun Mo Yan with confused color. "Are you full?" Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan smile at each other, and then clap the tender little treasure. The rendering of maternal love seems to make Lin Xuan''s body plated with a layer of peaceful light. "Full! Mother Is someone trying to harm you? " Smart and perceptive, Xiaobao is very sensitive to some things even if he can''t understand their conversation. He doesn''t like Chang''an city at all. "Xiaobao, your mother is so powerful, who can harm her?" A narrow voice came from outside the hall. Dong saixue, with ruddy cheeks, walked into Lin Xuan''s room, picked up Xiaobao and kissed her in her arms. She really liked it. "Saixue, take Xiaobao to play!" Some things should not be heard by Sai Xue. Similarly, Xiao Bao is so young that he has no sense of security. Lin Xuan doesn''t want him to contact people''s ulterior motives too early. "Let''s go, Xiaobao. Ganniang will take you to play!" Dongsaixue, who claims to be Xiaobao ganniang, laughs and leaves the hall. Dongsaixue doesn''t need to ask more, but she also knows what Lin Xuan means. She just wants to live a quiet life in Yuewang mansion, for her long-term wound and for her three-year irreparable heart pain.Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan''s affectionate eyes and said slowly: "at the beginning, you put down the Hosta in public, and from then on, I believe Jun Yixuan has already made some moves! As the eldest prince of Ximu country, but his elder brother has never given him the crown prince he deserves. I''m afraid his inner jealousy is no less than anyone else! As for the empress, at the beginning of Yin meng''er''s affair, according to my inference, she could not easily put down her bad feelings, and I''m afraid her relationship with Yin Cangtian is not so simple! As for the third group of people, maybe they were from other countries. When they got the news, they moved the attention of Ximu soldiers and horses! " When you finish your analysis, you can see a proud smile on your lips. You can get up and sit beside Lin Xuan over the round table. The next moment you will take Lin Xuan captive in your arms. You can say with thin lips, "the third wave of people is from Beiyue state!" "Beiyue?" Jun Mo Yan nodded and took Lin Xuan in his arms. He began to stay calm and his hand began to be dishonest. He kissed Lin Xuan''s delicate earlobe and then said, "if it''s not unexpected, it should be related to your father!" His body shuddered slightly. Lin Xuan avoided the licking of Jun Mo Yan and frowned. He thought deeply. Lin Minghe really has such great ability to penetrate into the West wood kingdom?! "He? Hiss - Mo Yan... " His waist was pinched by his big hand, which made Lin Xuan feel helpless and murmur. This made Jun Mo Yan like a cat. His eyes were hot. With a wave of his big hand, the doors and windows in the hall were closed. However, his thin lips seized him again. His crazy posture suddenly started a prairie fire * after getting married, Jun Yixuan was given a mansion by his father. Although he was still a prince, many ministers in the court were drawn to his command by him, and they also advised the emperor that it was time to appoint a prince. At the moment, Xue Ruyu on the bed was pale. Looking at Jun Yixuan, who was also ugly beside the bed, she carefully extended her hand, rubbed him and said: "Xuan What shall we do? " "What? What else can we do? Can you provoke Lin Xuan? Do you really think you are the crown princess? Stupid Although they had fantasized about the future position of the prince and his concubine between their beds, there were still variables. Although he was the eldest prince, he was not born in the imperial palace. If some small mistakes made his wish come to nothing, he would not give up! "Xuan, I Where do I know that she is really the princess of the moon? You don''t know how arrogant she is, and even let the two slaves beat the people in our prince''s mansion. Do you think I can not be angry? " Xue Ruyu''s words were true, as if Lin Xuan had done something heinous. But at this time, she did not think that it was the evil that led to what happened later. "Well! If it wasn''t for uncle Huang''s support, she would be so powerful! This time, the prince must make them lose more than gain! She died three years ago. Now when she comes back again, the prince wants her to see with her own eyes how the moon king is pulled down! " Jun Yixuan''s sinister eyes flashed. If Ximu didn''t have the king of the moon, why didn''t he always be the prince? Even if he wasn''t born in the palace, according to precedent, since he was Ximu''s first son, he should have been granted the crown prince. "Xuan, do you think Father Huang will really help us?" Xue Ruyu was a little tangled in her heart. After all, she had heard of how deep the relationship between the emperor and the king of the moon was. As a prince and concubine, could the emperor really have a bad relationship with the king of the moon because of them? What''s more, the king of the moon had another harmless identity, which was not chilling. Hearing this, Jun Yixuan smiles, turns his eyes to Xue Ruyu''s stomach, and says: "if the father doesn''t help, the prince will create conditions for him to help!" At this moment, Xue Ruyu did not know that what she regarded as the top of her heart was about to be taken away by the most trusted person. * in the closed main hall of the palace, Jun Mo Yan, like a satisfied beast, cuddles Lin Xuan on the soft couch and feels satisfied. The forehead is full of sweat, white as jade, strong and firm chest is also full of luster, and the peach blossom eyes are slightly astringent, which makes you feel extremely lazy. Kissing Lin Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes, winding her messy hair around her fingertips, across her soft and rosy cheeks, whispering: "xuan''er..." "Mo Yan, in the past three years, actually I..." When Lin Xuan was ready to tell the truth, he broke the silence of the room, and the urgent voice of the people outside made them dress up quickly: "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan is not good!" Dongsaixue''s voice has a trace of crying. When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan open the door, dongsaixue still has tears on her face. She grabs Lin Xuan and shakes her head in embarrassment: "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan, I''m sorry!" The emperor will have a stomach. "Saixue? What''s going on? " Looking at dongsaixue like this, Lin Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. When he looked over her, his eyes turned cold, and dongsaixue also said in tears: "Xiaoxuan, I I''ve lost Xiaobao! "Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1115 "What''s going on?" Although dongsaixue''s crying behavior disturbed the peace of mind, Lin Xuan''s worries and anxieties forced him to retreat. At present, he could only find clues, not to mention that her son was not ordinary. Dongsaixue shakes her head and tears slide down her face. She sobs and tells the story. It turned out that she was taking Xiaobao to play in the house, but later she couldn''t resist Xiaobao''s request, so they went out of the house quietly. Originally, Xiaobao seldom went to the street after returning to Ximu Chang''an. After this time, Xiaobao, a child, was very curious about the things on the street. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, dongsaixue couldn''t find Xiaobao in the crowded street Shadow. And asked all the people nearby, no one saw Xiaobao, let alone Xiaobao''s small body if crowded into the crowd, it is really easy to be ignored. After hearing Dong saixue''s words, Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes closed slightly. Without waiting for her to speak, Dong saixue took her and said, "Xiao Xuan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m not optimistic about Xiaobao... You beat me and scold me And Jun Mo Yan has no time to take care of dongsaixue, his breath is very cold, and his whole body is gradually raging with frightful anger, thin lips open: "I''ll send someone to look for it, don''t worry!" Holding Lin Xuan''s stiff waist, Junmo Yan''s arrogance makes dongsaixue feel whipped. If something happens to Xiaobao, it''s too late for her to apologize for her death. "I''ll go out of the house!" Unable to hear the emotional words, he said from Lin Xuan''s mouth that the next moment he turned and walked out of the hall under dongsaixue''s misty eyes and Jun Moyan''s cold sight. "Xiao Xuan, I''ll go with you!" "No need!" Dongsaixue wiped her tears and said that she was going to keep up with Lin Xuan''s steps. However, her body, which was always moving forward, was floating with the wind. She was born with two hard words, which directly made her pause in the same place, and her hands were hanging down. "Storm and thunder!" "My subordinates are here!" Jun Mo word a command, dark Wei four people appear at the same time, and several people''s faces are not very good, at the moment are low head, nod to kneel. "Check it out! If you can''t find Xiaobao, you don''t have to come back! " Jun Mo Yan looked at the four people on the ground, and then the eyes looked at the East snow, didn''t say much. And the storm thunder four people, a face of regret at the same time, after listening to the order immediately start. It''s really their dereliction of duty this time. Because snow princess Sai and Xiao Bao went out of the house, they didn''t know it at all. "You stay in the palace!" Jun Mo Yan has no temperature words to say to Dong saixue, then strides away from the palace, and when Dong saixue stands alone in the empty hall, his lost eyes lose color... For a moment, Xiaobao disappeared, and the whole palace was in a cold and stagnant atmosphere. Shen Tian, who had been agitating dongqingcang''s pills in his room, also put everything down and secretly listened in Chang''an city. Xiaobao is missing. The news is blocked by Junmo Yan''s bloody wrist. Except for the confidants in the palace, the rest of the people are still the same. Chang''an City, streets and alleys are full of people''s livelihood atmosphere, in order to make a living is the eternal melody. At the moment, behind all kinds of shops in the bustling streets of the capital, there is a luxurious mansion. It is said that it is a place where many rich people with prominent status or rich family background settle down. Among them, there is a high gate courtyard on the right, within the residence blocked by the thick red wall, in the three storey attic, and at the window, pigeons take off and land from time to time, cooing and cooing. The walls are so high that no one can tell who lives in the mansion. There is no plaque hanging high, there is no guard, the door of the red gilt hoop seems never opened. In the attic on the third floor, there are already many reviewed letters on the desk, each of which is full of various intelligence summary, extremely precise. The person sitting at the table is Lin Xuan. "Boss, any news?" At this time, all the 50 subordinates who had been in the palace before had already set out, and Bai Yu and others came here immediately after they got the news. "According to the spy, it was a woman who took Xiaobao! Bai Yu, contact all the gang members, I want to know Xiaobao''s whereabouts in the shortest time "No problem!" Lin Xuan crushed the last piece of information from the carrier pigeon in his hand. His eyes were full of blood. He dared to attack her son. No matter who it was, it was not a pity to die! On the other hand, after Jun Mo Yan left the palace, in the suburbs, facing the four flying generals of Taiji palace, he said in a cold voice: "mobilize all the people to investigate what happened in Chang''an city today, and check it out. Now there are people from other countries mixed into Chang''an city!" "Yes, sir Under the calm life of the common people, the tracking caused by Mu Xiaobao''s disappearance gradually begins. * in the city of Chang''an, extending from the busy main road, there are a lot of civilian residences. The common people who work at sunrise and rest at sunrise live a regular life.And it is in such a peaceful mansion, a slightly dilapidated house, at this time is a big fight between the small. "Auntie, do you really know my mother?" Mu Xiaobao blinks her big eyes. Her black pupils are still young and confused. Looking at a woman dressed as a village woman in front of her bed, she can''t see her face clearly in the dark, but Xiaobao can easily detect the hatred from her. He originally went out to play with aunt saixue. Who knows, when he was attracted by the things on the street, there was a sudden crowd around him, and his little body was squeezed away from Aunt saixue. But when he wanted to use lightness skills to fly out, he was covered by people in the crowd. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came, and he fainted directly. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in this shabby dark room, and the woman in front of him was a little hoarse, but he knew that he had never seen her, and he claimed to know his mother, so Xiaobao would ask this question on purpose. "Well, it''s more than recognition!" The woman always keeps a proper distance from Xiaobao on the bed, and there is no lack of irony when she speaks at the moment. Xiaobao smiles, twists his body, raises his head, pouts his mouth and says, "Auntie, why do you tie me since you know my mother? It''s hard! " Smart and clever Xiaobao, if he can''t find out the woman''s motive at the moment, he will stay with his mother for three years in vain. Influenced by this kind of thing, he naturally understood that he might become a reason to threaten his mother! "Uncomfortable? Is that hard? You don''t know how your dear mother used to treat me. I have been merciful to you like this! " The more she said it, the more hateful she was. The woman shook her hands fiercely, and the click from her bones was terrible in the dark room. Xiaobao, with a simple internal force and clear eyes, found that the woman''s right arm seemed to be missing?! The pain at the bottom of the body is relieved. "Auntie, did my mother ever hurt you?" Xiaobao flapped her long eyelashes, and her cheeks were full of rosy clouds. The little child was really charming. Even when the woman saw Xiaobao like this, she could not help but step forward, caressing Xiaobao''s cheek with her left hand, and sneering: "what do you say?" "Oh! Then I apologize for my mother! But as far as I know, mother will always punish bad people. Aunt, you must not be bad people, right? " The soft voice with a unique childlike innocence, but the words made the woman''s heart suddenly full of uncontrollable anger. At the moment, the left hand with long nails suddenly pinched Xiaobao''s smooth cheek like shelled eggs, and said: "don''t play smart for me, annoy me, want your life!" Vigorously throw Xiaobao on the bed, the woman came and went out of the room like the wind, a ray of sunlight from the door into, with her action of closing the door, the people''s house again dark. Sipping her little mouth, her expression was cold. Xiaobao endured the burning pain from her cheek and sat up a few times. She leaned against the head of the bed and breathed gently. Her proud face no longer had a dimple. The blood mole seemed to twinkle in the dark. Close your eyes to urge a little internal power, but you walk for a week to find that you have no internal power. He once heard that there is a kind of medicine that can make people feel weak temporarily, and the internal force is blocked. He thought that his current situation should be the same. His short, fat arm was tied behind his back, and his wrist felt the pain of rubbing with the reins from time to time. But he could bear all this. His mother told him that when he was in danger, he should never blame himself or expect others to help him. The first thing he should do was to help himself. Help yourself... Everything in this residence is shabby and shabby. Through the closed window, you can see the shabby wooden table with two bamboo chairs on one side. In addition, it is this bed full of sour taste. Listening attentively to the sound outside, Xiaobao moved his little body, and then came the creaking sound from the bedboard. Although the little body was weak, it still jumped off the wooden bed after the sound. The little thick leg fell to the ground and couldn''t help sitting on the ground. Holding his breath, Xiaobao clenched his irregular teeth, pursed his mouth and walked around the room. All the windows of the room were nailed by the wooden board outside, and the door was closed. There was nothing else except the light coming from the gap between the wooden board. Xiaobao deliberately stayed in the corner of the room for many times. Unfortunately, the room seems to have been deliberately cleaned. There is nothing but a wooden table and a bed. Even a teacup or chopsticks are not, and the rein on the wrist is very tight, Xiaobao that smooth small head also because of the sweat. After biting his lips with his teeth, he turned his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he went to the wooden table and sat on the ground with his back against the legs of the table. His little arms began to rub up and down... Suddenly, a rustling sound under the bed board caused Xiaobao''s side eyes. In the mottled light on the ground, a snake with black body and scarlet eyes was slowly moving to Xiaobao on the ground...The sunset is red and the sky is shining with Danxia. During the whole day, many people are searching for clues to Xiaobao, but they also get the news that nanfengxiang, the third princess who has been missing for several days, has gone back to the palace by herself. Her own explanation is that she has been out for a few days and forgot to tell everyone. At the moment, these are not worth mentioning. The only thing that makes Lin Xuan''s expression colder and colder is that the news comes back from time to time, but there is no information about Xiao Bao''s whereabouts. There are many people hiding in the whole Chang''an Street, but Xiaobao seems to have disappeared out of thin air, allowing all kinds of intelligence to gather together, but he always loses clues in important places. "Boss, in my opinion, Xiaobao must still be in Chang''an city! There are our people outside the city all the time. We have followed all the people out of the city carefully. There is no doubt! " Bai Yu''s face is very ugly. They all watch Xiao Bao grow up. Although he is smart, if he really meets people with ulterior motives, he will not be able to compete at a young age. "The most dangerous place is the safest place! Bai Yu, what is the most easily overlooked place in Chang''an City? " Lin Xuan''s index finger is beating rhythmically on the table. In the sound, Lin Xuan''s thoughts are running very fast. All the information that comes back is concentrated on Chang''an Street, and even the information in the palace can be fed back in time. I''m afraid that the place that everyone ignores is the hiding place of the man who abducted Xiaobao. Bai Yu thought for a moment, combined with the source of the news, and slowly analyzed: "the palace, the palace, even the prince''s palace, and the official''s residence all have news back, including all the shops on Chang''an Street... And so far, the only place in Chang''an that has not been set foot in... Boss, it''s the common people''s residence in that area! " At this point, Bai Yu can''t help but open his eyes. Originally, all of them thought that the man who robbed Xiaobao should have been related to the eldest brother. Naturally, he would point the spearhead at the court. He didn''t think that there would be any suspicion between the common people and the eldest brother. In this way, I''m afraid that the person who took Xiaobao has been ambushing in Chang''an City for a long time, and has settled down in the most unnoticed and easily suitable civilian areas. No matter how big Chang''an city is, it will be rich only if the people live in peace. If that person really hides among the people, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find. "Bai Yu, arrange all the gang members to go to the civilian area, and mobilize the people of flame League to surround the civilian area!" "Yes With the rapid development of the world, Lin Xuan did not hesitate to expose his influence because of Xiaobao''s disappearance, but all this is just the beginning. From this moment on, Lin Xuan didn''t go back to Yuewang''s house, but she believed that Mo Yan was also investigating intensively. She didn''t want him to be distracted, and she didn''t want to go back because of dongsaixue. Although she knew that the accident happened suddenly, saixue was careless, but it was related to her son''s life and death. She could keep calm when she couldn''t see her crying. What''s more... Thinking about it, Lin Xuan picked up a note on the table. The information showed that she was on the street at that time... Let go of Xiaobao''s hand first! Three years is really enough for a person''s mind to change. Especially for those who have accepted her, how ever thought that her existence might be just a conspiracy... Saixue... I hope it''s just a misunderstanding... * in the residential area of nuota, at dusk, every family began to rush into the door to beg. In Chang''an City, where beggars haven''t been seen for a long time, many Chunliang people suddenly have so many people. Rich families offer food and clothing and other relief. Almost every courtyard has children playing, which makes it more difficult to find Xiaobao. And Lin Xuan also set foot in the civilian area after the dark. The civilians of Chang''an Street were surrounded by the people of flame League. When Lin Xuan walked in, the people who passed by with one look and one movement represented their identity. No one knows that most of the people who seem to pass by are members of the flame League. Through the three streets, there are hundreds of civilian houses, and now Lin Xuan is almost sure that Xiaobao must be among them. Hiding among the people as a cover, who is the person who wants to deal with her secretly?! When she got the news, Jun Yixuan didn''t have the courage for the time being, and among the six countries, she didn''t get the news that any other people secretly went to Chang''an city. In this way, the people in the dark place must have been hiding here and ignored by everyone. When passing by the lane, the sharp man in black gradually made up with Lin Xuan. Two people a black and a blue, similar to crazy Ling Ran''s back, draw people''s attention. "He''ll be fine!" Jun Mo Yan turns her eyes and looks at Lin Xuan''s pretty face. She knows that she is used to hiding all her thoughts under the calm expression. She can''t help worrying and distressing."I believe it!" Lin Xuan glanced at Mo Yan. At the next moment, his eyes firmly and decisively said the words of the turbulent six countries: "Mo Yan, I want to compete with the six countries and unify the world! I want peace in this world. No one dares to touch me again "Good!" With a bright smile, Jun Mo Yan grabbed Lin Xuan''s cold fingertips and looked very serious. "You are the queen, I am willing to make peace for you!" Lin Xuan was stunned when he heard Jun Mo Yan''s words. A few hours after Xiao Bao''s disappearance, his eyes were sour and his throat was choked. He misunderstood. But he would have said such a thing to make the world peaceful for her. Did he know that it would make him a sinner through the ages. Close to Mo Yan, Lin Xuan shook his head: "Mo Yan, I will not be the queen! As long as the world is calm, and now the situation in the six countries is tense, Xiaobao is destined to become a tool for others to contain you and me. This is not what I want! As for who the future emperor is, I don''t care! " Did not ignore Jun Mo Yan suddenly relieved expression, Lin Xuan looked sideways, lips pulled out a stiff smile, said: "you do not think I want to be queen, Hougong Fu honor and favor constantly?" "Well... No! " Seeing the awkward Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan''s disappointment disappeared a little again. With his company, even the most difficult time will flow by. Xiaobao, her son, she believes he will be OK! "Lord, I have found it!" "Boss, we have news!" Just as they were walking in the civilian area and observing everything acutely, they flew and settled in front of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan at the same time. Both body shape and movement are almost synchronized. One is kneeling on the side of Jun Mo Yan, while the other is standing in front of Lin Xuan, clasping his fist and nodding his head. Two people look at each other, the next moment four people fast forward, and now full of beggars in the civilian area also quietly left. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, gave a signal in his hand, and then walked to the second street in the civilian area, which was located in a humble house in the East. The wooden gate looks a bit dilapidated and the walls have fallen off a lot. Just as you Mo Yan''s bloody palm was about to be patted on the door, the wooden door creaked and was pulled open from inside. "Daddy... Mother The small body board hides behind the wooden door. When seeing the two people outside, it immediately flies up and pours on them, holds their legs and rubs them coquettishly. Strange! What a mystery! When Jun Mo Yan held Xiaobao in his arms, Lin Xuan pushed open the wooden door and went in. The courtyard is overgrown with weeds. It can be seen that no one has taken care of it for a long time, and the only house is also out of shape. All of a sudden, an extremely small voice came. Lin Xuan suddenly angrily opened her eyes, and ran to the door with the wind at her feet. Meanwhile, Ling lip also called out: "go away -" just when Lin Xuan stepped out of the door and threw himself on Jun Mo Yan, there was a huge explosion in the house behind him, the fire was burning, the smoke was rolling, and Jun Mo Yan also stopped Then he took Lin Xuan and Xiao Bao in his arms and flew out hundreds of meters. The other two subordinates also quickly left the house where the explosion happened. A burst sound, like a dragon''s song, resounded through the whole Chang''an City, and instantly startled all sides. Jun Mo Yan''s teeth clenched and his arms trembled. As he watched the whole house swallow into the sea of fire, even the roofs of several houses nearby were affected, and they were blown apart. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. "Mother... Mother... How could it be Xiaobao looks at the explosion house foolishly. He can''t understand this situation any more, but the question is how can there be a bomb created by his mother in the house? And just now he looked around the room and didn''t find it at all! "Boss, is it..." After arriving at Lin Xuan''s side, an Shan looks at Lin Xuan''s unbelievable murmur. Is there something wrong with them? "No!" Lin Xuan''s expression was hard to bear. His face was covered with frost and snow in February. There was surprise, sorrow and regret in his eyes. And no one knows what she is thinking at the moment. Flying eagle can''t believe the sight that the house is suddenly flattened to the ground, and can''t calm down. In the whole civilian area, because of this huge noise, all the people were scared and ran outside the house, for fear that their house would also have an accident. As the crowd roared, several people gradually left. After returning to the palace, Lin Xuan stood outside the door. Without waiting for the guard in front of the door to open his mouth, he said in a positive tone: "Snow Princess Sai has left!" "Er... If you go back to the princess, she will have left with her luggage in the afternoon! " Although the bodyguard didn''t understand how the princess knew, he still respectfully answered her question. At this moment, only Jun Mo Yan saw the heartache from the bottom of Lin Xuan''s eyes. "Xiaobao, tell your mother, do you have a clear idea of who robbed you?"When entering the mansion, Lin Xuan holds the lost and recovered treasure. She is confused and confused. Everything is clear, but she needs further confirmation! Xiaobao''s chubby hands, soft as cotton wadding, touched Lin Xuan''s stiff cheek, and his voice was very delicate. "Mother, I didn''t see who she was. But her right arm seems to be missing a piece! " Hearing this, Lin Xuan''s eyes closed slowly. Friendship is not as important as love. * after an hour. Xiaobao''s wrist has been covered with Shen Tianguo ointment, and Lin Xuan has found out why he can run out by himself. Especially now in the sleep of Xiaobao, there is still a black red eye snake, spitting a letter, a lazy look. It was this snake that bit off the reins on Xiaobao''s wrist. According to Xiaobao, the snake seemed to have accidentally broken into the room, and it was very spiritual. Originally, it was a black painted snake with a cloth attached to it, which was the wound that Xiaobao bandaged for it. The little snake was injured. Xiaobao was so childlike that he talked to it when he saw it. He had to say that Xiaobao was lucky enough. The snake really understood it. After biting Xiaobao off the rope, he approached Xiaobao and motioned him to bandage himself. With such a strange contact, Xiaobao has a lot of courage. After the rope was broken, he didn''t expect that the door would be directly pulled open by him. Then there was no one in the courtyard. When he opened the wooden door, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan arrived. Everything is just right, everything is just terrible. And when you return to the palace, the truth will be revealed in front of people''s eyes. "Anshan, send someone to take all the things in the backyard of the palace to the attic!" "Yes After Lin Xuan gave orders to Anshan, who came back with her, he explained to Jun Mo Yan with a slightly confused look: "the house was destroyed by a bomb just now!" "Bomb?" "Well, I made it. I know better than anyone else! Don''t you forget, Murray said that when dongsaixue left, she ordered someone to carry the box away! " Lin Xuan dropped her eyes. She didn''t expect that dongsaixue, who was regarded as her own by the whole palace, played a good play and cheated everyone! "What is it? Did you bring it back from Yunfeng mountain? " Since Lin Xuan came back, Jun Mo Yan has never asked about her whereabouts or achievements in the past three years, but he gave Lin Xuan absolute freedom. Unless she wanted to say it, he would never force her to ask. Lin Xuan nodded: "those are all kinds of bomb grenades I made. I believe dongsaixue has found out everything in the palace long ago, and the disappearance of Xiaobao is not an accident at all, but a man-made one! She deliberately released Xiaobao in the street, creating the illusion of Xiaobao missing. And you and I left the palace one after another, which contributed to dongsaixue''s plan! " "Damn it Jun Mo Yan slaps him on the table, and the raging flame burns him. If xuan''er wasn''t there today, I''m afraid no matter how powerful their internal power was, they couldn''t escape the attack of the powerful bomb. "As for the person who took away Xiaobao, it should be the Rong Guifei who used to be! But I really didn''t expect that for LAN Jinchen, dongsaixue would do this! Join hands with Rong Guifei, not only deceive you and me, but also want our lives! " "Princess, do you mean that Princess saixue deliberately approached you in the palace, and then made everything in order to take that box... bomb? But what''s the use of just one case? " After listening to Lin Xuan''s analysis, Mo Feng can''t help but wonder and immediately asks. Lin Xuan breathed deeply and frowned blandly: "what''s the use? With that box of bombs alone, several cities can be razed to the ground. If they are used properly, do you think they are useful in the battlefield Hiss - noncommittal, everyone took a breath of cool air, and in addition to Anshan''s expressionless face, who had seen its power for a long time, the others all had a look of hell. But Lin Xuan''s eyes were full of coolness, "I believe her so much that the whole royal family lost their guard on her. Since she did this for LAN Jinchen, let''s wait and see!" "Let''s all go down!" Jun Mo Yan rubs his eyebrows and waves to the people in the hall. At the moment, he knows what xuan''er needs, and the matter has happened. There is no need to remedy it. He has to go on step by step. "Xuan er... Don''t think about it In hanxuan Pavilion, when only Junmo Yan and linxuan were left, he pressed linxuan in his arms, and Junmo Yan gently comforted him. It''s a big shock to be betrayed by a friend. In this way, dongsaixue directly put the things made by Lin Xuan in the eyes of people all over the world. Those things are of great significance and appeal to the royal family. "Mo Yan, I never thought that dongsaixue would betray for love. This time, if I were not too familiar with the sound of those bombs detonating, I''m afraid we would have been buried in the fire! I''m sorry, I''m careless! "Lin Xuan holds Jun Mo and whispers. For the first time, she is flustered to find that the things she made almost put the two most important people in danger... Three years of forbearance, all at the moment into endless hate, her previous life Mu Qing from through, to now a few years, her passivity has become how many people secretly framed her reason, and only this day, she encountered her son missing, sister betrayal, bomb stolen. Unfortunately, dongsaixue underestimated her after all. Just a box of ammunition has no effect on her, because she has no idea how much she has done and how much information she has mastered in the past three years. Even Mo Yan does not know how many secret forces she has. Now she doesn''t want to hide any more. It''s time to show everything in the eyes of the world. It''s time for all the people who follow her to show their strength in the future! "Mo Yan, I''ll take you to a place!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1116 Residential explosion, the sea of fire wantonly burning. All of a sudden, let Chang''an city into a cloud. The common people in the civilian areas are afraid to go home for several days. Most of them wander in the street, even in front of their own houses. They are afraid that the strange phenomenon and deafening sound will happen in their own houses. This kind of thing naturally came into the ears of Mo Yu, the emperor of the imperial palace the next day. The explosion outside the house had been surrounded by palace guards. The Minister of punishment, including the prime minister Guan Yao, also came here to investigate, but they all came back with an unknown expression. Time blinks. All this did not seem to have any impact on Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. On the contrary, it was the anger of Jun Mo Yu in the palace that made the whole court panic. "Second brother, do you have someone to follow dongsaixue and Rong Guifei?" Shen Tian looks at Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan in front of him. He already knows what happened a few days ago, but he didn''t really think that dongsaixue actually harbors evil intentions, and it''s so deep. Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan sipped his teacup lightly. Junku''s face flashed by. "It''s just going back to invite contributions to LAN Jinchen. This account will be calculated slowly!" "Well, if you need to send someone to inform me, I''ll go back to Tianshan gate first!" Lin Xuan raised his eyes, "second brother? So soon? " "Well, I can''t wait! Shifu is waiting for me to go back to save him. I''ve tried the medicine of younger martial brother Dong. It''s really no problem. I hope he can really change his ways this time. At least I can explain it to Shifu! " With that, Shen Tian left hanxuan pavilion with a sigh. The feud between him and dongqingcang was originally caused by Tianshan gate, and he didn''t have to hold on to Tianshan gate, just because his former younger martial brother was ambitious and his means were too fierce. He was also afraid that he couldn''t agree with him when the master was sober. Now everything seems to be coming to an end, and he can also unload his burden. Traveling around the world is his real ideal. "Mother, mother, what''s wrong with Xiaohei The anxious little voice comes with the sound of pedaling. Xiaobao''s chubby little hand is holding the black snake. Xiaobao''s face is ruddy because of running, and his mouth is slightly open, which is quite urgent. While talking, Xiaobao has already run to hanxuan Pavilion and put the black snake on the table on tiptoe. His big black eyes are full of worry. "Don''t worry!" Holding Xiaobao in his lap, Jun Mo Yan gently picked up the black snake. Sure enough, he saw the clever little guy. The red bean''s eyes had lost their luster, and the black skin on the snake was mottled. "It''s just molting. Don''t be nervous!" Lin Xuan looked at it and comforted Xiaobao. Xiaobao, who had no contact with natural creatures, knew little about it. He frowned and asked, "mother, will it die?" "No, it''s normal! I''ll be fine after molting! " "Oh Xiaobao pouted his little mouth, stretched out his little finger and stroked the head of the black snake. He has been a man since he was born. Now he has a pet with him. He doesn''t want it to die! "Xiaobao, can dad change your name for you?" Jun Mo Yan took a gentle look at Lin Xuan. In her puzzled eyes, she looked down at the little treasure in her arms, and the peach blossom eyes also flashed across the potential. "Well? Why did you change your name? Mu Xiaobao is very nice! " This directly diverts Xiaobao''s attention from the black snake, and Jun Mo Yan''s next words are the key: "Xiaobao, do you want to be king?" "Lord? Isn''t dad the Lord? " Jun Mo Yan shuran a smile: "yes, like my father, do you like him?" "Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan suddenly understood the meaning of Jun Mo Yan''s words. He looked at Xiaobao, who was just three years old, and added the status of Lord to him so early. Was it appropriate. "Xuan''er, believe me!" Xiaobao''s black big pupil turned a circle, broke his little hand and asked: "Dad, can you protect you and your mother after being king? What''s more, after being a prince, no one dares to bully Xiaobao? " "That''s right. As a prince, Xiao Bao has what he wants. No one dares to bully you. Even if someone bullies you, dad will kill him! Do you want it? " "Well, I''ll take it with a grain of salt." Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were pleased by the tight lipped expression of acceptance. Let go of the disturbance outside. Even the simplest life of a family together is really a joy in the world. Jun Mo Yan smiles like success, holding Xiaobao in one hand and Lin Xuan''s hand in the other hand. He rubs Lin Xuan''s hand and whispers in a soft voice: "xuan''er, Xiaobao is our son. He definitely can''t be so famous, and I naturally want to give him the best. Believe me, he''s the only one to be a little prince "I know, but have you ever thought that if Xiaobao was granted the title of prince so early, how could Jun Yixuan and others be willing to give up? For so many years, the emperor has never mentioned the prince celi, but if he doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean others don''t want to! Do this... " Lin Xuan expresses her worries. No matter what she will do in the future, her son definitely doesn''t want any potential danger around him.Jun Mo Yan''s eyes closed slightly. He put Lin Xuan''s hand on his mouth and gave it a kiss. Then he said with a smile: "in this case, it''s better to shift Jun Yixuan''s eyes Lin Xuan picked eyebrows, looked at the very relaxed Jun Mo Yan, could not help blurting out: "my nephew also at all?" "So what, it''s not as important as you!" * in the early days, hundreds of officials were in the majestic and serious Hall of Supreme Harmony, and people held their breath. "The moon king is here!" With the rustling sound of turning around, the officials looked back at the door of the hall. For the first time, Jun Mo Yan was wearing a blue official robe, a plumed hat, and a pearl hanging from his chest, which represented his identity. He walked majestically and elegantly. As like as two peas, he was wearing a golden yellow robe and his waist. The first sight of the baby was amazing to see the same blood nevus in two eyes. "I''ll see the king of the moon!" "Get up!" Jun Mo Yan doesn''t look askance. He doesn''t care about the court appearance of officials at all. He takes Xiaobao to the golden chair at the head of the Dragon case and sits down. Xiaobao is a little shy because of the curiosity of so many people when he sees such a magnificent scene for the first time. However, seeing their respect for their father, he can''t help but realize that it''s really good to be a king. "Ink wind!" "Yes As soon as he called, in the surprised look of the officials, Mo Feng and Mo Yu carried a gold-plated chair, which was smaller than that of Mo Yan. They walked into the hall, placed it beside Xiao Bao, and then stood behind them in silence. "Sit up!" "Oh Jun Mo looked at Xiaobao lovingly with his watery eyes. Xiaobao''s tender voice agreed that he didn''t have to work hard to sit on the gold chair made for him. Even if the officials did not say yes, the whisper still came into Jun Mo Yan''s ears: "prime minister, this Why? " "I don''t know, wait for the saint to come up!" But officials do not say, there will always be people who eat crabs first, and Jun Yixuan is a typical! "Uncle Huang, on the main hall, you let a child sit under the Dragon chair. I''m afraid it''s out of order!" Mo Yan, sitting idly in his chair, cast a gloomy arc on his face, and his thin lips were slightly lifted, and his tone was scornful: "it''s not a rule. This king has the final say." "Here comes the emperor!" "I''ll see the emperor!" When Jun Moyu came out of the side hall of Taihe hall, he naturally saw Jun Moyan go to the early court for the first time, and the little treasure sitting beside him also made his eyes twinkle, but he didn''t say much. After he was seated, the Dragon Robe was thrown, and the shrill voice of Duke GUI said: "go to the court! If you have something to play, if you have nothing to retreat! " "Emperor, I have something to start!" Guan Yao is at the top of all the officials. According to the grade, it is also necessary to perform from high to low! "To be sure!" Holding a jade Wat in his hand, Guan Yao leaned over and said, "I have gone to the residence with the military aircraft department and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment to investigate. In my opinion, it should be someone who deliberately set fire to disturb the people''s livelihood. I urge you to thoroughly investigate this matter and find out the lawless man to make an example." Jun Moyu''s face was a little green and white, not as ruddy as before. When Guan Yao started, he supported the Dragon case with his elbow and rubbed his forehead from time to time. When he finished, Jun Moyu''s eyes rarely crossed a little confused. Then he shook his head and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. If you have any problems, please report them in time." "Yes, sir "My father, I have something to do with my son!" "Say it!" After junyixuan and junyiyang''s eyes converged, he stepped out from among the officials. He also wore the official robe. He lowered his head, which made people can''t see his expression clearly. However, the jade Wat was almost changed by him, and he could still detect his utmost forbearance. "The father emperor, the son minister and so on have one matter to be unclear, hoped that the month King imperial uncle can solve the puzzle for you!" Hearing this, Jun Mo Yu raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan who had nothing to do with himself. Then he looked at Jun Yixuan and frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Father, according to the precedent of the ancestral precepts, the only one who can sit at the head of the Dragon chair above the court hall is the emperor or the son of heaven. But my son, may I ask the uncle of the moon king, what''s the status of the child and what''s the qualification to sit with the moon king? You know, there is no seniority above the court, only official rank! " Jun Yixuan''s words were loud, even the imperial precedent was moved out, and all the ministers were silent, and they listened carefully while standing down. "Jun Yixuan Then tell me, as the heir of the king, what kind of status would you be according to the ancestral precepts? " Don''t wait for Jun Mo Yu to speak, Jun Mo Yan is the first to ask Jun Yixuan, and can''t hear the tone of emotion, also let people feel the meaning of his question. He was surprised by the sudden question, but Jun Yixuan didn''t think much about it. He went back and said, "the prince''s son is naturally the son or prince. But Uncle Huang, don''t forget that even if you admit his identity, he hasn''t been recognized in our Ximu dynasty! ""Third brother, Xiaobao, he..." At this point, even if Jun Mo Yu wanted to pretend to be missing, he had to speak to Jun Mo Yan. What he said was also very vague, with no censure in his tone. Instead, he asked mostly. "That''s what the emperor ordered. Junmuxi is the son of the king. Naturally, he should inherit the identity of the king. How about Prince Duan? " Jun Mo Yan lips with a smile, and Jun also Xuan completely did not expect, his words should be in the heart of Jun Mo Yan. Hearing that he was invited to be mu Xiaobao in the current Dynasty, he couldn''t help blurting out: "Uncle Huang, it''s only the father and emperor who can make an order to be the prince. Do you want to coerce the emperor to order the princes?" Wow - there is an uproar among the ministers, holding the emperor''s orders. If they are seated, the king of the moon will not be able to walk out of the hall of Supreme Harmony today! "Take the emperor to order the princes?" Jun Mo Yan slowly turns his eyes and looks at Jun Yixuan, who is one of the hundred officials. His eyes can''t see the waves, and his expression is consistent. But such a look makes Jun Yixuan step back uncontrollably, and he is shocked. "If I want to, why should I take the emperor? What do you think, brother Originally, he didn''t want to force Jun Mo Yu like this, but in recent days, Jun Mo Yu''s actions have made Jun Mo Yan feel defensive. He has respect and love for his brother, but this is not the reason for him to fight for everything for his son. If the emperor brother has changed, why should he stay where he is? Even if he doesn''t say something, he can see it clearly. In the past three years, the empress, who is afraid of being favored again, has unshirkable responsibility for the change of her brother. It''s one of them. Take a deep breath, and let out a simple breath. Jun Moyu''s eyebrows were light and comfortable. He took a deep look at Jun Moyan and said, "OK! According to my will, junmuxi, the son of the king of the moon, will be granted the title of Prince of Ximu. At the same time, junmuxi will be granted the title of the king of the same word, who will be in charge of the lion of Ximu together with the king of the moon "Father emperor -" "emperor, think twice!" The prince roared and the officials were terrified. What is the concept of "shoulder to shoulder"? Equal to the emperor? How is that possible? "Junmuxi, listen to the order!" Jun Moyu looked down at him, always looking up at his own Jun Muxi, thin lips pursed radian, and then the golden words opened, at the same time, he handed the imperial edict written in his hand to GUI Gonggong. "Muxi Kneel down When the stunned Xiao Bao whispers a reminder from Jun Mo Yan, he nods his head and goes to the court. Xiao Pang''s legs pop and he kneels on the ground. He can''t help but turn his eyes and take a look at Jun Mo Yan. He has to put his hands on his chest to hold his fist. This is what he once learned from Bai Yu and others. But after thinking about it for a while, just as Duke GUI took a deep breath and was about to read the imperial edict, the little guy shook his head and put his hand on his side. He clenched and let go of some entanglement, but his action made Duke GUI get stuck in his throat, saying or not. In a moment, Xiaobao, who had no experience, heard a small hint. He pursed his mouth seriously, put his hands on the ground, bent over and kowtowed and said, "Xiaobao The emperor Mu Xi receives the order GUI Gong''s face turned red. Yu Guang looked at Mo Yu, who had a bad face. Seeing that he didn''t say much, he read out with an imperial edict: "to heaven, the emperor says! Muxi, the son of the king of the moon, is a man of excellent moral character and pure youth. Now he is granted the title of Prince Duan. He has been granted the title of "King side by side." This imperial edict, together with the golden words, in the situation of the six countries which is about to be turbulent, the former Mu Xiaobao and now the King Mu Xi completely broke the ancestral precepts or precedents of Ximu''s dynasties, which is not the end, but the beginning. Jun Mo Yan had a perfect plan in his heart. He was by no means impulsive and spontaneous. When he heard the sight of the officials behind him and Jun Yixuan''s hatred, Jun Mo Yan opened and closed his lips: "brother, it''s time to make the crown prince!" This remark is not unexpected in the ears of Bai Guan and Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize. In the whole hall of Supreme Harmony, the needle can be heard. Everyone''s eyes are shifted from Jun Muxi to Jun Moyan. I don''t know what he means today! "Third brother, who do you think is suitable?" Today''s Jun Mo Yu is really a little too obedient, and Jun Mo Yan naturally noticed this, but he can''t say more in the court. Jun Mo Yan hides his inner peeping at Jun Mo Yu, and everything is going on according to his plan. "Brother Huang thinks so!" * at that time, when the sea of business in the imperial court was full of uncertainty, the Moon Palace also welcomed an unexpected guest after the departure of Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mu Xi. Missing for many days, he returned. When nanfengxiang, who had been turned away from the palace for many times, got the news that Princess Yue agreed to let her in, she was really surprised. It was in the palace that she heard that the king of the moon had gone to the early court. That''s why she kept coming. There''s only one reason. She didn''t come to the king of the moon, but came to the princess of the moon, Lin Xuan. The guard in front of the door beckons her to enter the house, and behind her is Mu Yi, who disappeared with her that day. The reason for their return is the same. As nanfengxiang''s personal guard, no matter what she wants to do, he will always wait for her.For the first time into the Moon Palace, nanfengxiang greedily looks at everything in the palace. Maybe in the near future, she will be the hostess here. Walking outside the main hall, looking up, you can see that on the round table facing the door in the hall, Lin Xuan is sitting alone and drinking lightly. His lingran temperament and noble behavior make nanfengxiang feel a little ashamed from the bottom of his heart. She is not as outstanding as she is, so what! Her value lies in a sincere heart, as well as a vivid way to decorate the hands of red makeup. "Here you are Put down the tea cup, Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes flow, accompanied by the sun outside, the eyes are shining, but there is no temperature, let nanfengxiang can''t help but give birth to a sense of retreat. Clenching her hands under her sleeves, she breathed deeply to cheer herself up. Pretending to be calm, she walked into the hall and said at the right time, "Princess Lao Yue, I''m sorry for waiting so long!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1117 "I''m sorry, Princess Lao Yue, for waiting so long!" Nanfengxiang pretends to be smart, but she doesn''t get Lin Xuan''s approval. Fengmou looks up and down at her, and then looks at Mu Yi who is following her. In a word, she stays in the same place like being struck by lightning: "ask LAN, right?" Looking at Lin Xuan strangely, nanfengxiang breathes suddenly. The delicate face that is seven points similar to Lin Xuan looks at Lin Xuan, as if he lost his voice, unable to express his extreme shock. "I''m surprised how did the princess know?" The tone of picking eyebrows and joking makes nanfengxiang have an impulse to rush out of the door. However, after camouflage for so long, she finally comes to the place she thinks about day and night. Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, she must go forward bravely. "I can''t understand what the princess is saying!" Nanfengxiang sits calmly opposite Lin Xuan, while Mo Lei and Mo Dian are waiting in the main hall. Mu Yi also stands behind nanfengxiang in good time, glancing at Lin Xuan from time to time. "Don''t you understand? The three princesses of the state of Southern Chu, unexpectedly, after two years'' death, they can bring the dead back to life?! What do you say? " Lin Xuan''s words make it clear that she knows the details of nanfengxiang, and since she can accurately call her name, she has a good idea for a long time! Holding some cool bitter tea which has been placed in front of the table, nanfengxiang sips it lightly to cover up the panic in her eyes. It is undeniable that she is speechless when facing Lin Xuan''s questions and explanations. "It seems you know all about it!" Unable to cover up, Nan Fengxiang directly and indirectly admitted Lin Xuan''s words. Looking at her clear look, she nodded and continued: "how did you find that?" "You don''t have to know. Ask LAN, why don''t you tell me your purpose?" To get to the point, nanfengxiang''s face turned blue and red. Especially in the face of Lin Xuan''s eyes that seemed to see through the world, she felt more and more self defeating. Nanfengxiang gently stirred the broken hair in her ears, and the Ling lip, which could be decorated with cinnabar lip paper, said, "there is no purpose. Princess Yue, you should know that with such a rare man as the king Yue, you are not the only one "So?" Seeing that Lin Xuan was not moved, nanfengxiang could not help feeling angry. For this reason, she thought that she should understand her meaning by virtue of her brain, and said again, "so, don''t try to be his unique. Princess Yue, no matter who I was before, but now I represent the three princesses of Southern Chu. If you are smart, you should know what good my identity can bring you! " "Unfortunately, this princess is his unique." "You Angrily, she points to Lin Xuan, who doesn''t get oil and salt. She points out that her intention is to prove that she is willing to join hands with them on behalf of the state of Southern Chu. But she didn''t expect that Lin Xuan was so arrogant. Lin Xuan sat on the opposite side of nanfengxiang, with cold eyes stabbing her. Her lips opened and closed: "whether you are nanfengxiang or Wenlan, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s not your thing. You''d better not covet it. Otherwise, what will happen in the future and what will be paid for it? Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "Lin Xuan, you are so rampant! Do you really think you''re good? If so, the princess of Dongjun country and you will not betray you. In the final analysis, you don''t know what to say. Do you really think you can cover up the sky? How ridiculous Nanfeng Xiang angrily points at Lin Xuan and says something that outsiders don''t know about her disdain for Lin Xuan. Mu Yi also reminds her with a warning: "Princess!" Lin Xuan suddenly smile, eyebrows swept a fierce, but the tone is exclamatory, said: "did not expect, the three princesses of Southern Chu really know a lot, this thing is very strange!" "Hum, Lin Xuan. You don''t have to talk to the princess in such an attitude. If you really think you can resist four hands with two fists, it''s better to see if you can still be so arrogant in the future! " Nanfengxiang pats the table and gets up as she talks. After she puts down her cruel words, she turns around and leaves. Lin Xuan''s words ring behind her, which makes her shake her body unexpectedly: "Wenlan, it seems that you can really disguise yourself. You can come back safely after being captured by Lianrong. As you say, we''ll see! Murray, see you off Walking out of the hall, nanfengxiang turns her eyes and looks at Lin Xuan with hatred and reluctance. She doesn''t know that this is the last time she meets Lin Xuan and the only time she steps into the Moon Palace. But she doesn''t know that the moment she goes out of the Moon Palace, her life is so dark. * "brother Huang, you don''t look well!" In the study, after going to the early court, Jun Moyan came back with Jun Muxi and Jun Moyu. In the early court, there were different opinions about who Jun Moyan suggested to be the crown prince, because at that time, Jun Moyan only said to Jun Moyu, so the three princes and even the civil and military officials in the court could not hear any news. But this will naturally be like a big stone falling into the water, which will stir up a thousand waves in the hearts of Jun Yixuan and others. If the crown prince''s position begins to be established, the three of them will undoubtedly become rivals in secret competition, and this also directly makes many people give up the pursuit of Jun Muxi''s being granted the title of "King side by side".From now on, the ministers who supported the three princes in the court also began to form gangs to expand their own camp. In the future, Ximu court will surely set off a bloodbath because of the crown prince''s position. Back to the point, Jun Mo Yu frowned and looked at Jun Mo Yan''s elegant look. He was confused, but it was only fleeting. Soon his eyes were clear again, and he said, "third brother, I don''t know what happened recently. I often forget things. Maybe I''m old. It seems you''re right. It''s really the prince of the book!" "Brother Huang, have you checked with the imperial doctor?" Mo Yu, who is armed with martial arts, has been very healthy since he ascended the throne. Moreover, he usually likes vegetarian food and does not have excessive extravagance. How can he suddenly have such a disease. The moon makes the upper body. Not surprisingly, it naturally aroused the suspicion of Jun Mo Yan. But now Shen Tian, the second elder brother, returns to the gate of Tianshan Mountain and has to be treated by the imperial doctor. Jun Moyu nodded: "after the examination, the imperial doctor said that I was temporarily forgetful because I had worked too hard! Ah, it''s OK. Don''t worry, third brother. " "Uncle emperor, you look so green!" Junmuxi sat on junmoyan''s legs, and his little body was all in his father''s arms. His big eyes were round, and his small face was tender and lovely. But what he said made junmoyan look awe inspiring. He turned his eyes and looked at junmoyu carefully. It was not surprising that his face was pale, and there was a trace of gray between his eyebrows. "Do you have one?" Jun Mo Yu can''t help touching his cheek when he hears the words, and there is an accident in his eyes. It''s obvious that he doesn''t understand his own situation at all. "Little Guizi, go and get the doctor!" "Yes GUI Gonggong, who was about to go down, was stopped by Mo Yu before he took two steps! Third brother, I''m fine. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''ll be fine in a few days! Don''t worry. It''s just about Xiaobao. I hope you''ll be satisfied with it. Let''s pass the past. At that time, brother Huang was confused! " "Brother Huang, you are serious!" Jun Mo Yan, whose mood has changed a lot compared with that of the past, on the one hand, he didn''t pay attention to what he had done. On the other hand, he also knew that his brother was just bewitched. "Well, that''s good!" During the conversation, Jun Moyu rubbed his eyebrows again, and his fatigue was obvious. And when you leave with a sigh, you don''t know that the change of you is the countdown of the two brothers meeting! * in front of Yuewang''s mansion, when nanfengxiang left, she sat on the luxurious chariot and was ready to return to the palace, but suddenly the sky and the earth became dark, and in an instant, she was put in a black cloth bag and walked away with her on her back. At the moment when she was captured, what she didn''t see was Mu Yi''s eyes behind her looking at her abducted figure magnified. A blood line runs through her throat, leaving blood in the murmur, and the nostalgia and tenderness all end with the disappearance of the black cloth bag. There was no one in front of the palace, and the guards who used to stand guard were not there. But everything happened so fast in front of the quiet residence that only the chariot standing alone in the corner of the door proved that nanfengxiang had been here. Behind the noisy streets of Chang''an City, in a relatively dilapidated alley, nanfengxiang is severely thrown to the ground. When she climbs out of the cloth bag with her hands and feet, she is frightened and yells. In the dirty lane, several well-dressed men in front of her are rubbing their hands against her. However, the light of Yin''s filth in those people''s eyes makes her tremble and scream backward. However, it is obvious that the lane has already been properly arranged, and no one else is passing by. They even come to check. Gradually, the men begin to undress in broad daylight The action of nanfengxiang makes nanfengxiang scream. "You What are you doing? I I I''m the third princess of Southern Chu The first man''s eyes were glued to nanfengxiang, especially her delicate face with fear, which pleased them even more. Yin said with a smile: "princess? The elder brothers have never tasted the taste of a princess. I don''t know which one of you, a delicate princess or a girl in the kiln, makes us happy more! " "Ah - you''re not going to die. Get out of here!" Nanfengxiang, who has no power to bind chickens, can''t believe that she is looking at the man who is more and more bullied. However, she has retreated and has no choice but to lean against the deepest wall. She sat on the ground, shaking all over. God would not do this to her, but who secretly sent someone to insult her like this! "Life? It''s worth dying to be with the princess once! " At the moment when the man''s voice fell, he took off his robe and pulled nanfengxiang''s leg and dragged her to his body, while the five men went up with a smile, pressed his arm and held his legs, while the man pretending to be nanfengxiang didn''t understand why she got this result to death - please remember the first domain name of this book: xsbooktxt .com¡£ Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1118 In August, the sky was still scorching in the morning, and in the twinkling of an eye, it rained cats and dogs. The people rushed to seek shelter from the rain, but in the lane where no one set foot, their naked bodies lay on their backs, looking at the gloomy sky with empty eyes. And there''s blood on the body. Lying alone on the ground, the clothes had been torn in rags, unable to hide shame. After the five men were satisfied, they laughed and left. She is Wen Lan, a slave at the bottom of the imperial palace of the southern Chu state. She lives carefully all day and lives in various kinds of aristocrats. After the death of the third princess, she bravely went to meet the emperor, and finally approached the people she had fallen for at the first sight. But who knows the world is changeable, she did not have time to face him day and night, then the princess appeared again, she hated, she was angry, but she had no choice. It''s her life, she admits it! However, she believed that man would conquer nature, so she saved her life with the help of the suggestion after she was captured by the former Rong Guifei on Chang''an Street. When Rong Guifei caught the child, she was finally able to return to the palace again. She thought that no one knew everything about her. She fancied that her appearance could be pitied by the moon king, but she was wrong. In today''s confrontation with Princess Yue, she knew that she was self righteous in everything. It turned out that they had already controlled everything in their hands. But she is really not reconciled. Although she came from a humble family, she has more feelings for the king of the moon than the princess of the moon. Why did she want to get such a result? If she had listened to Mu Yi''s advice, would her ending not be like this. If she didn''t have so many ambitions and extravagant hopes, would she have already gone out of the palace to get married and have children! But everything was heartlessly broken by those men. Whew - with strong internal force, the sound of breaking the air hit nanfengxiang, that is, Wenlan. Then in the sky and rain water, Wenlan was looking at her with extremely painful eyes. The pupil gradually expanded. After two convulsions, there was no sound. No one knows who killed the three princesses of Southern Chu, and no one knows who did her death. But the death of nanfengxiang became the fuse of the six countries'' War. On the eaves of the house, the man with the coir raincoat hat looks at the breathless fragrance of the south wind on the ground without any pity. The corner of his mouth pulls out a sinister radian and flies away the next moment. And the rain dripping, the face under the coir hat, is one of the four flying generals of Taiji palace flying eagle. * "mother, do you know what is the king of one word?" Jun Muxi, who has already returned to the palace with Jun Moyan, looks at Lin Xuan with some doubts and blinks his eyes to ask her. He only knows that he has been granted the title of king, but he knows little about the title of king with one word. Lin Xuan sighed and looked at Mo Yan, "did you really decide like this?" She also heard about the imperial edict that had been issued since the early Dynasty. But she didn''t expect that brother Huang would give Xiaobao such a great honor. And the name of Jun Muxi was obviously named by Mo Yan according to his previous life. At this moment, Lin Xuan couldn''t help wondering whether she should tell Mo Yan about everything in her previous life. "Well! Mo Feng, send someone to Tianshan gate and ask the second brother to come back as soon as possible! " "Yes Outside hanxuan Pavilion, it was raining cats and dogs, but Lin Xuan asked questions from Jun Mo Yan''s words. A rustle of rainbows attracted several people''s eyes at the same time. "Lord, he is dead!" After entering, the flying eagle directly nods to tell you Mo Yan! To Lin Xuan''s surprise, who died?! "Feiying, let Feihu and Feibao go to the palace to watch, and let me know if there is any trend!" "Yes, sir After the flying eagle left, Lin Xuan frowned and looked at Jun Mo Yan, as if waiting for his answer. "Nanfengxiang is dead!" "Made by flying eagle?" Jun Moyan shakes his head and takes Lin Xuan and Jun Muxi into his arms at the same time. The evil sycophant arrogantly says: "she has moved her mind which should not be moved. It''s not a pity to die. But it''s not a flying eagle "Mo Yan..." The moon Yang walks the body Yang. How can Lin Xuan not understand why he did so. But suddenly he thought of something. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what happened to her coming to the mansion today "Well, I know!" "If that''s the case, the royal family will have an unshirkable responsibility to pursue it!" Jun Mo Yan beamed: "not afraid, how can it have something to do with the Royal Palace if someone defiles him and dies?" Clapping junmuxi in his arms, his eyelids drooped when he was shaking. Children were always sleepy, and junmuxi was no exception. But at the moment, he only heard the wind and rain outside the window, and Lin Xuan thought for a moment, looked at Jun Mo Yan and said: "Mo Yan Don''t you wonder how I make things that this space-time doesn''t have? " "Time and space?" This is the first time that Jun Mo Yan came into contact with this word. He was not surprised to see that Lin Xuan was a little nervous. He stroked her back and began to listen carefully."In fact, I''m not from you here. I come from modern times, and I become the 21st century in our mouth! And my original name is not Lin Xuan. As you know, my name is Mu Qing! " "There''s more!" See Lin Xuan silence, eyes color pan with a trace of confusion staring at himself, Jun Mo Yan close the distance between the two, did not because of her words and have any alienated meaning. This also made Lin Xuan feel relieved and began to export everything he had: "as for how I came here, I don''t know! Maybe in the 21st century, after I died, my soul passed through Lin Xuan. In my previous life, I was an arms dealer. Oil was on the edge of social morality. I made a living selling arms. Arms are what you see. I had no parents or relatives in my previous life. I was alone all the time. Mo Yan, I am very grateful that you can give me a home in this life! You, me and Xiaobao Speaking of the emotion, Lin Xuan could not help but wet her eyes with tears. She recalled the past of her previous life, her hard work and forbearance. If it was all for the cause of this life, she would be grateful to God for giving her so much happiness that she had never imagined. "Xuan''er I have been here all the time! No matter who you are, no matter where you come from, you are the only wife in your life. You will never break your promise "Thank you, Mo Yan I am "What nonsense, you said, husband and wife are one!" * Jiaofang hall queen Dong Jingya is sitting on the Phoenix chair which marks her identity. Behind her, two palace maids are holding their shoulders for her. Even after three years, she is still as she was at the beginning, and the years have not brought her too many traces. Eyes closed slightly, enjoying the maid''s service. Half pay, East Jing Ya suddenly open mouth: "emperor?" "Back to the queen, the emperor is going to the study!" "This morning, I heard that he granted the son of the moon king Prince Duan, and added the word" side by side king ", but really?" One side slightly experienced maid nodded: "it''s true. Niang Niang, not only that, I heard that the king of the moon spoke like the emperor, saying that he could start to set up the crown prince! " "What?" Suddenly, Dong Jingya straightened up, and her eyes suddenly opened. She turned her head and looked at the palace maids who were in fear. She confirmed again and said, "is the news reliable?" "Lady, absolutely reliable! It''s just from the upper study! " Hearing this, Dong Jingya''s expression is unpredictable. At this time, Jun Mo Yan suddenly puts forward the issue of Prince celi. It''s so strange! Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and Na Jun Yize are the only three princes in Ximu palace. However, I believe that no matter who becomes the crown prince, it will have little influence on her queen. Their mother''s concubine has long been secretly removed by her. If the country of Ximu will fall into their hands in the future, then they can still be the Empress Dowager. Think of here, East Jingya look a tight, such as thinking, the brain suddenly jumped out of a figure, let her gradually narrowed eyes, the book Li Prince''s thing is not in her plan. But even if it is the prince, she and Cang elder brother''s deployment does not constitute a threat. I believe that in time, Ximu emperor will soon become her puppet! "Go to prepare meals, my palace will go to the study!" "Yes The palace maids retreated together, leaving the old one alone. When there were only two people left in the Jiaofang hall, Dong Jingya turned her eyes and looked at the palace maids and asked, "Sai Xue, that girl, should be successful!" "Empress Hui, I''ve heard that the emperor of the state of Yan will win the princess in a few days. Don''t worry!" East Jing Ya can ran smile: "this wench, this palace still really despised her. I didn''t expect that for such a long time, she really got the trust of Lin Xuan. Hum, let her taste what it''s like to be betrayed by a good sister! " "Empress, excuse me. Although Princess saixue didn''t know how to leave Ximu, she took a big box of luggage with her when she left. The maid suspected that she should have brought it out of Yuewang mansion. She was afraid of... " Obviously, the maid in waiting took the place of mammy Rong and became Dong Jingya''s right-hand and left-hand. What they said was the most secret thing in the dark, and we can see that the maid in waiting really had some brains. "No problem! She does these, but is to please that blue Jin Chen, for a man to achieve this kind of situation, this palace don''t bother to talk to her. As long as she doesn''t interfere in the affairs of our palace! " "I understand..." East Jing Ya low Mou caresses the long armor on the finger, the shape seems to have no intention of again asked a: "rather imperial concubine recently what movement?" "She? It''s said that those who stay in their dormitories all day and stay at home don''t know what they are doing! " The palace maid said with disdain, thinking that after Rong Guifei was wanted, Nanning''s wife was like eggplant beaten by frost, and she didn''t dare to make trouble in the palace. Even though she was a princess of Beiyue, she married into the palace and was destined to be a spoiled person in the palace. Dong Jingya sneers, "keep an eye on her. It''s estimated that she''ll have action soon!"The heavy rain of the previous day made the whole Ximu Kingdom bright and clean. When the sun was rising, the air was filled with the fragrance of cool earth, which made people relaxed and happy. In this serenity, Lin Xuanfan in hanxuan pavilion looks at the red gold edged invitation in his hand, and his mouth is full of sarcasm. It turns out that this is the result of her abandoning everything. On the invitation, it was written neatly in small block letters. It was an invitation from the state of Zhongyan that invited her and Mo Yan to the wedding ceremony of LAN Jinchen and Dong saixue. Yilin Xuan''s understanding, at the beginning of her marriage with Mo Yan, did not send any invitation letter. After all, LAN Jinchen was the emperor of the state of Zhongyan. Naturally, it was a celebration of the whole country when the emperor was appointed. However, it was strange to invite her and Mo Yan to attend. After all, they are not friends, and Lin Xuan has to doubt whether this is the original intention of LAN Jinchen and Dong saixue to provoke them. At the beginning, when dongsaixue and Lianrong left Ximu, she and Mo Yan''s people paid back. She didn''t stop her much, but just wanted to break the last sisterhood. As for what dongsaixue will do in the future, it is not her Lin Xuan who can control it. And how Lin Xuan will fight back in the future will no longer give Dong saixue a chance to breathe. In her case, no one will ever be allowed to betray. And the betrayer''s end, only one death. But dongsaixue''s identity is too sensitive. She believes that they will meet again in the near future. At that time, there will be no reason for her to release Ren dongsaixue! "It seems that Lan Jinchen''s mind has never sunk down, and the calmness of the past three years is just an illusion. He used dongsaixue to fight back against you and me. He was really the emperor who did everything he could Lin Xuan threw the invitation on the low table of the soft couch, turned his eyes and looked at the thoughtful Jun Mo Yan. Jun Mo Yan picked up the invitation again, put it in his hand and looked at it with a caress. He tilted up one corner of his mouth and said at the right time: "the grand ceremony after seal, such an important ceremony, no more, no face!" This kind of words from Jun Mo Yan''s mouth, really let Lin Xuan eat a surprise, looking at him like true or false expression, deep into his Yao stone bright eyes, that touch of contempt and strange light let Lin Xuan clear pick eyebrow, "really want to go?" "Go! Xuan''er, don''t you mean to compete with the six countries? Let''s start the first war from the state of Zhongyan! " in the next two days, Mr. Mo Yan arranged all the details of the affairs in the royal palace to the ink breeze and ink electricity that he was responsible for leaving behind, and deliberately mobilized three thousand people from the barracks. When he left Changan, he ensured the safety of the whole city. Including Feihu and Feibao, they are also arranged by Jun Mo Yan to be next to Jun Mo Yu in the palace. On the one hand, they are responsible for protecting him, and on the other hand, they are closely monitoring everything in the palace. He has sent someone to find Shen Tian to return to the Imperial Palace, and he has given it to Mo Feng. Mo Yan specially asks that if Shen Tian comes back, he should take him to the Imperial Palace in the first time. Because of his health, he was really worried. With the coming of the trip, Lin Xuan can''t help thinking about the past. How long has she never lived a peaceful life again. No matter from the beginning or returning three years later, her life and Mo Yan''s life are always full of all kinds of variables, and the reason for all this is that the six countries are in a state of containment. From this moment on, Lin Xuan also secretly vowed that she would rather be a sinner of the six countries, but also to break all the seemingly peaceful but always intriguing state. She not only wants to unify the six countries, but also completely break the situation in the world. She even gave herself a military order in the bottom of her heart. She only allowed success, not failure. Because even if she doesn''t do it, the explosives have already flowed into Zhongyan. If she doesn''t do it, there will surely be others. In this way, with the power in her hands and Ximu''s lion, she firmly believes that she can accomplish this. * China''s Yan kingdom is located in the middle of the mainland, not far from Ximu Kingdom, at least more than the southern Chu Kingdom. In seven days'' time, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan arrived at the orchid city of Kyoto in the state of Yan three days before the ceremony. Because of the great marriage of the emperor and empress, the whole Lan City is filled with a festive atmosphere. The streets are decorated with lanterns, and the people are smiling. Even many shops have launched a lot of activities. They even heard that Lan Jinchen can get rid of 30% of the exorbitant taxes and levies of the whole state of Yan for the sake of this wedding. Such a move made the people praise the princess of Dongjun. In their hearts, they thought that the emperor must love dongsaixue, who is about to become the queen. Otherwise, how could the Treasury lose so much income because of a celebration. Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan come all the way, and they are followed by flying eagle, flying wolf and Mo Lei Mo Yu. As for Jun Muxi, they are temporarily placed in a safe place. When a group of horses arrived, there was already someone at the gate of Lan City. Obviously, LAN Jinchen had many eyes and ears, and had already told them their whereabouts."Is it the king of the moon and the princess of the moon in the car?" The bodyguard with sword at the gate of the city was dressed in the clothes of the palace. The identity of the bodyguard with sword made him very cautious. "Exactly!" Flying eagle and Murray lead the way. Murray knows the Royal etiquette best. Naturally, this is his answer. "The end will be the palace bodyguard commander, specially by the emperor''s order to wait for the moon king and the Moon Princess again, please follow the end in the future!" The bodyguard nodded, clasped his hands and put the sword in front of him. What he said was very clear, which showed that the emperor of the state of Yan attached great importance to them. After Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other in the car, they can see each other in their hearts. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the deep meaning of the intersection. Soon, under the leadership of the bodyguard, the carriage drove into the palace. It was summer, and the palace was full of flowers and trees. Even the stone lanterns on both sides of the palace road have been tied with red silk to show their joy. The maids and eunuchs are also smiling, everything seems warm and beautiful. But under this beauty, on the top of the palace tower, as the carriage drove into the palace, the woman standing on it looked miserable. "Why, do you regret it?" The sound of footsteps came, accompanied by a burst of sneering words, dongsaixue turned her eyes to see that Lianrong''s face inexplicably walked up the city tower. "What are you doing here?" Lian Rong is wearing a gorgeous dress, but even though the wide robe and big sleeve of Washington, she still can let people see her empty right arm. "Naturally, I came to see how the future queen of Zhongyan and the princess of Dongjun got married! Also want to see, betrayed the good sisters of the past, the princess can have a trace of guilt On the one hand, it''s a compliment to dongsaixue, on the other hand, it''s full of ridicule. She worked hard for so long, but she didn''t expect to make a wedding dress for her. Similarly, she also saw the carriage driving into the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace on the top of the city tower. She didn''t expect that she could bury the dynamite dongsaixue brought out of the palace near the house that day, but she still couldn''t kill Lin Xuan. She''s so lucky! Knowing this, she shouldn''t have used the child as bait at the beginning. Killing her directly might have given her a little comfort. "Guilty? Lian Rong, have you forgotten who you are? As the dark Wei of elder brother Chen, you''d better put it away! Since the princess has done it, there is no room for regret and guilt! You don''t have the right to talk about the princess! " It has to be said that three years of hard pursuit and extravagant hopes have really changed dongsaixue. She is no longer the sister who used to be able to stand out for Lin Xuan. Instead, she is a deep-seated woman who plans for everything. She was born in the imperial palace. She was familiar with the struggle in the deep palace. And this Lian Rong is just a humble slave, what qualifications to compare with her. Lianrong looked up and down at dongsaixue in her luxurious robe with disdain, and said with a smile: "it seems that the princess''s self feeling is still very good! Do you know that the emperor has no love for you at all? What can you do even if you get the Queen''s position after you have done so many things? " "Not so much, but at least the princess will be with brother Chen in the future, and you will always be a broken arm guard who can''t show up in the dark!" "You -" dongsaixue snorted coldly and continued: "Lianrong, you''d better remember your own identity. You will always be the dark guard. Even if you used to be a concubine, you still can''t avoid being wanted in the world. With your body, what face do you have to like brother Chen? " She smiles angrily. Lian Rong takes a deep breath. Her right arm was broken by Lin Xuan at the beginning, but she fled all the way back to Zhongyan. Unfortunately, she had to break the wall because she delayed the treatment. Wang xihou is in the West. This unforgettable past, by the words of dongsaixue opened again, Lianrong forbeared, sneered and said: "yes! I''m just a dark guard! But don''t forget that Lin Xuan still thinks that you put the dynamite in the residence! You betrayed her and Jun Mo Yan. Do you think you will be better? " "It''s better or not. I don''t need you to remind me. Lian Rong, if I were you, maybe I would never see the light, and it would be much better than now! " Dongsaixue glances at Lianrong, and her words really affect her. In fact, when she was in the palace, she was really tangled. On the one hand, she was the man she had been thinking about for many years, and on the other hand, she was her only good friend. She didn''t want to choose between them. But God always likes to make fun of her. Not long after she arrived in Ximu, she received a letter from LAN Jinchen for the first time. What the letter said was to ask her to find out where Lin Xuan had gone and what he had done in three years! It is undeniable that when she talked with Lin Xuan at the beginning, she was worried and puzzled about her. At the same time, it contained more LAN Jinchen''s words in her mind. So when she told LAN Jinchen what she knew, the content of the last letter made her feel mixed, and her heart began to recover from that time.LAN Jinchen said that as long as she can get the things Lin Xuan brought back from Yunfeng mountain, she can be sealed as the queen, and the two of them look at the rivers and mountains side by side. Such a promise is something she would never dare to think of in her life. But looking at the handwriting on the note, it was really written by him, love and friendship. In the end, her balance was tilted. With that box of things, she left in a hurry when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan went out to find Xiao Bao. When meeting with Lian Rong, she didn''t expect that she would steal three explosives from there. And when they had stepped out of the city of Chang''an in Ximu, the huge burst really stunned her. It was as if a wall had collapsed at the bottom of her heart, which could never be repaired. On the tower, there are only soldiers and Lianrong standing guard. Watching dongsaixue''s noble and gorgeous figure leave, Lianrong jealously pinches her unique left hand. How could she have tolerated such ridicule if she had not been afraid of spoiling her master''s good deeds! * in the Luohua Pavilion of the Imperial Palace, LAN Jinchen specially prepared the palace for Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. When the group arrived at Luohua Pavilion, the eunuch and maids in front of the gate had been waiting for a long time. No matter what the etiquette and hospitality were, people could not find any flaws. However, the only place worthy of Lin Xuan''s feeling is that he heard that the prince of Dongjun would also attend this time. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if he is well. One day after living in this poetic and picturesque Luohua Pavilion, the next morning, just after the early Dynasty, LAN Jinchen''s Bright Yellow Dragon Robe appeared. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the king of the moon and the princess of the moon would be able to come to my wedding ceremony. The city of orchid is not as rich as Ximu. I hope you didn''t neglect them!" Before the sound, LAN Jinchen''s tone is full of air. He can''t see the expression clearly, but the tension is full. The clear blue pupil is embedded in his eyes like the ocean. Walking into the Luohua Pavilion and looking at you, Mo Yan spoke again: "no injury, no harm! It seems that Princess Yue''s disappearance for three years has really dealt a great blow to you! " Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s crane hair, LAN Jinchen''s words are full of ridicule. They don''t fight each other when they meet. They seem to be like friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. "The blue emperor is also good. He has done a lot of sneaking things!" Export is merciless ridicule, Jun Mo Yan expressionless. Indifferent behavior has been in three years Qinru blood, every sentence sharp shot to LAN Jinchen. "That''s what I said. I think I''m doing well. How can I do something furtive? Princess Yue doesn''t think so, does she?" Then he turned to Lin Xuan. When looking at Lin Xuan, LAN Jinchen''s eyes flashed slightly. After three years of carving, the woman became more and more beautiful. Unfortunately, her cold temperament of not entering the world was still the same. Lin Xuan suddenly began to smile. He was no longer as cold as he used to be. On the contrary, he said warm and long: "the blue emperor knows it, so why ask again?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1119 Lin Xuan, with a smile on his face, is as beautiful and proud as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. He is fascinated by LAN Jinchen''s dazzling Phoenix eyes and jade white shell teeth. The moment of silence, breeze blowing in from outside the pavilion, floating a few people''s heartstrings. And the hair stirred by the breeze fluttered in Lin Xuan''s ears mischievously. It was as enchanting as fire and as smart as water. "Blue emperor big wedding, I specially prepared a gift, hope blue emperor can like it!" Jun Mo Yan''s deep cold eyes looked at LAN Jinchen''s eyes glued on Lin Xuan''s cheek. The tone was like condensation into frost, which reduced the hot and dry atmosphere in the pavilion several degrees. But LAN Jinchen, who was drawn back to her mind, was absorbed for a moment, and looked at Jun Mo Yan with her negative hand, "Oh? I''d like to thank the king of the moon Words fall, the flying eagle outside the door takes the lead to enter, when LAN Jinchen turns her eyes to see the four people behind him, she can''t help but blink her eyes, and her expression is a little embarrassed. "Blue emperor, how about it? These are famous beauties in Ximu, so I have prepared these four people to fill your harem. Don''t thank you! " However, the day was toothed. Lin Xuan looked at the women with exposed clothes and heavy makeup in turn. The smell of dust from each person made her understand where these people came from. But Yu Guang glanced at Jun Mo Yan. She didn''t know when she was preparing. These people, as the king of the moon, sent out these women in the name of gifts. She was afraid that Lan Jinchen would not accept them even if she knew their origin. "Then I Thank you to the moon king For a long time, LAN Jinchen has been able to hide her emotions, but in the face of Jun Mo Yan''s behavior, there are still some fluctuating emotions leaking out, and the tone of her speech is also gnashing her teeth. "No thanks, it''s a gift to blue emperor!" "I see the emperor!" Jun Mo Yan sidelong, and his words, the four women will jiaosheng mouth, sweet and greasy make scalp numb, the smell of rouge on the body, almost filled the whole Luohua Pavilion. LAN Jinchen, who has always been arrogant, agitates her cheeks and turns to look at the four women who are obviously from the world of mortals. Then she smiles wildly and asks Jun Mo Yan again: "since the king of the moon has given them to me, they are my people. Why don''t you..." Jun Mo Yan nodded, and his indifferent eyes looked at LAN Jinchen, with a smile on his thin lips, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Before LAN Jinchen finished speaking, he said, "naturally, they are the people of Lan Di, who represent Ximu, and also the heart of the king and the princess. What does Lan Di think?" LAN Jinchen''s words were interrupted by Jun Mo Yan, and his next words also let LAN Jinchen cold look at him, did not expect that Jun Mo Yan would carry out the West wood to deal with him, see move to dismantle move, he is perfect. "Ha ha, the moon king is right! Come and give them to the four noble concubines of Xianliang and Shude to enter the Lord''s harem! " Finish saying, blue Jin Chen gradually becomes deep Mou son, see to Jun Mo Yan: "month king, so can satisfy!" "Well, blue emperor is really generous!" The four women looked at LAN Jinchen with surprise. The position of the imperial concubine from the sky almost made them dizzy. They bowed one after another and called in a more boring voice: "I thank the emperor!" "Yuewang, have a good rest! I''ll see you at the closing ceremony! " LAN Jinchen leaves with arrogance and firm steps. However, she is tripped by Jun Mo Yan in her palace. How can she feel comfortable. The four women were also taken down by the palace people. When there were only Mo Yan and Lin Xuan left in the Luohua Pavilion, Lin Xuan said, "who are you?" This question is naturally about the identities of the four women. Lin Xuan''s difference is that she didn''t expect LAN Jinchen to compromise so easily. This time, he deliberately asked them to participate in his Empress Dowager ceremony. It''s absolutely impossible for them to be so blind and obedient. "Just throwing a brick to attract jade!" At this point, Lin Xuan did not ask any more. She has always known that Mo Yan''s mind is deep and meticulous. As for what the "jade" he is going to throw out, I believe we will soon know. After thinking for a moment, Lin Xuan turned his eyes to see Jun Mo Yan and said, "how about going out for a walk?" Knowing that Lin Xuan is not a greedy person, her every action must have a special meaning. When you nod your head, you murmur softly: "don''t laugh!" Huh?! Seeing Mo Yan''s quick step forward, Lin Xuan smiles and shakes his head behind him. It seems that he is still worried about her performance in the face of LAN Jinchen just now! There is nothing special about the imperial palace of Zhongyan. Where Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan go, they will inevitably become the focus of attention. Beautiful men and charming women, with black and white hair, are walking side by side behind them. Through the place, Lin Xuan are extremely attentive to the surrounding environment. And behind them, in a proper distance, they also followed the maidservants in the palace. Luohua Pavilion is located in the back hall of the imperial palace. Walking on the stone road of the palace, you can quickly see that the towering hall is the Yangxin Hall of LAN Jinchen''s early Dynasty.Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan and whispered in the voice of two people: "Mo Yan, where is the most important thing in Ximu?" "The treasury or the emperor''s close quarters!" Lin Xuan''s question is not clear, so Jun Mo Yan tells her the answer. And after slightly guessing, Jun Mo Yan squints his eyes, "you mean..." "Yes! Those things, I can turn them into scrap iron. But at least we have to find out where LAN Jinchen put it! " Who knows, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan in the palace to watch cover up the investigation, just before she finished these words, there is someone in front of her. "Xiao Xuan..." This call made Lin Xuan''s eyebrows frown. He turned his eyes from Jun Mo Yan''s face and looked at the luxurious woman in front of him. He said with a smile, "it''s the blue queen of the future. Nice to meet you!" After returning to China, Lin Xuan''s confrontation with others makes it impossible for people to explore her real thoughts. Even on her smiling face, she can''t peep at her real attitude. This is Lin Xuan''s obvious change in the past three years. Only those who were opposite to her could realize all this. Now dongsaixue is stunned to see Lin Xuan''s look. "Xiao Xuan You don''t blame me? " With her understanding of Lin Xuan, she has always been cold and resolute towards the enemy, but now her smile is beautiful and harmonious, which is not like what she knew before, which also makes dongsaixue feel a little lucky. Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise: "strange? Why blame empress LAN? Do you think you have done something? " This rhetorical question made dongsaixue speechless. She couldn''t understand Lin Xuan''s mind and her unusual performance, so she stood in the same place and looked at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan a few steps away. Just as they were looking at each other from afar, a provocative voice came: "it was the princess who met my old friend!" After three years, when Lianrong saw that Lin Xuan was still so comfortable in life, her broken arm just attacked her heart. However, when she saw Jun Mo Yan''s gorgeous hair, she laughed. "Concubine Rong, long time no see!" Fixed eyes looking at Lian Rong, that face is still as innocent as before, but that pair of eyes after time rendering, but it is no longer once that innocent. In his eyes full of various emotions, he looked at Lin Xuan fiercely as if he had been poisoned. "Yes, the famous Princess of the moon, it''s really a long time no see! I wonder if Princess Yue''s son is still well? " Lin Xuan nodded with a smile: "nature is safe! Thanks to the guidance of the former imperial concubine, so that he can see through the hearts of the people at a young age. At least in the future, he will not be cronyist or bullied by others! " In a word, there are two meanings, including the accusation of dongsaixue and the sharp accusation of Lianrong. However, as the saying goes, it''s impossible for you to have a fierce conversation with Lin Xuan, who is so warm as sunlight. Lianrong couldn''t bear it. She turned her eyes and looked at the silent dongsaixue. She said with a smile: "so good! I don''t want to disturb Princess Yue and her reminiscence. I believe you should have a lot of things to discuss! " With that, Lian Rong passed several people and left first. But when she passed by Lin Xuan, the eyes looked at her deeply. They looked at each other with deep meaning. "Don''t stain your eyes!" A not big not small words, say from the mouth of Jun Mo Yan. Pass into the wrong body and lotus Rong ear, face a burst of green red, looking at Jun Mo Yan, speechless turned away. "Well, let''s go!" Lin xuanxiao looks at Jun Mo Yan, and their fingers are locked together, completely ignoring the love of Dong saixue who is still standing in the same place. Dongsaixue turns around and looks at the two people who love each other leaving. At the moment, she realizes that her hands are already covered with cold sweat. It turns out that she still cares about what she did with her heart. Who can say that she really doesn''t regret it! Scenes of the past show that she talked with Lin Xuan for the first time. They warmed each other''s lonely hearts. She gave her life as a treasure, but she still made mistakes again and again. "Princess, the prince of Dongjun is here!" Just when dongsaixue is looking at the back of the two people who are leaving, the little maid in waiting said to dongsaixue. And this also let her temporarily let go of Lin Xuan''s guilt, big brother came Once again, she took a deep look at the direction of the two people''s departure. Dongsaixue turned her head to the palace maid and said, "take Princess ben to the palace!" And her big brother Dong Qingcang came, and she was finally able to tell him about her depression. However, the reality was always more cruel than he thought. When he came to the palace where the prince of Dongjun had settled down, the man who was laughing with the palace maid made her stare and ask, "second brother? Why are you Dong qingduo sees Dong saixue come in, and raises one eyebrow to her question, "why can''t it be this palace?" My palace?!Dongsaixue listens to the claim that the second emperor brother is very wrong. Originally, only the prince of Dongjun would call himself the palace, but the prince is obviously the big emperor brother dongqingcang. There is a suspicion between the eyebrows. Dongsaixue looks at a pair of Python robes covering the body. Although it is not as good as the face of the eldest brother, it can be regarded as handsome and cool. In dongsaixue''s eyes, he understands everything. "Why? What about the big brother? " Dong qingduo patted the two maids around him. When they stood respectfully, he pulled some messy clothes, stood up and paced, and said, "he? It seems that you are all bent on LAN Jinchen. You don''t even know what happened to the former prince! Haven''t you heard that the prince who has been in the palace for the past three years is not him at all. It''s just a cover up for him to look like him secretly. However, I blame him for his poor employment. I heard that after he came back, he replaced him. As a result, his replacement may be because he has been the crown prince for three years, so he is not reconciled! I feel like I''m on a par with the real prince. After he came back, he negotiated with the former prince, and the result was It must be a failure! The replacement of a horizontal heart, will tell the matter to his father. Three years to find an outsider to replace their position, you say the emperor can not angry? At the beginning, the fake did not know how many court affairs he had participated in and how many secret stories he had heard in the palace. Naturally, his father could not keep him. Your eldest brother is also accused of treason, and the crown prince''s position will naturally be replaced by his palace! " Dongqingduo tells dongsaixue all the changes that happened in Dongjun in a short period of time, but his expression is full of pride, and his tone of voice is also very public. He covets the crown prince status for so long, so easily, it has to be said that his life is good. If it''s not from the palace, it''s enough to make people fall from a height. His elder brother, the former crown prince Dong Qingcang, is a good example. He didn''t even have to give his own advice, so he got the prince''s position, which was enough to show how angry his father was with what he did. However, in the southern Chu Kingdom, his father and the emperor had a bad heart for the prince three years ago, but because of the Queen''s face, he was not severely punished. In those years, my father and emperor were really in a bad mood for a while. You know, when Wu Shang said in public that he was going to abolish the prince, he was also considering or waiting to see if it really happened. Fortunately, compared with the other four countries, Dongjun was not suppressed by Taiji palace in the turmoil of the southern Chu state. The country was as old as before, which made his father feel relieved. And the prince East Qing Cang, maybe from then on, already because of this matter, let father emperor to him not like before so care about. "How could that be? What about big brother? Where is he now? " For dongqingcang, dongsaixue is really worried. After all, in the imperial palace of Dongjun, only she and her elder brother are from the same vein. They are all from the empress of the palace, and these two elder brothers are only from the imperial concubine. Their status can''t be compared with the elder brother. "Where is it? Naturally, he made such a big mistake in Dongjun. Do you think his father will let him go? " Dong qingduo disdains for a flash. He just can''t stand Dong Qingcang''s unique appearance. If he doesn''t become the crown prince, he will complain. He just feels that God is too kind to him. Dongsaixue looks at dongqingduo desolately, and can''t help but explore: "brother Erhuang, do you speak for him?" "Ha, funny! Why does the palace want to speak for him? Over the past three years, he has found an outsider to replace him. It''s obvious that he just doesn''t want to be the crown prince. Now that the palace has helped him, naturally he doesn''t have to consider whether to speak for him! Good sister, you are going to be the queen of LAN Jinchen in one day. This elder brother in our palace has nothing to give away. I can only wish you a long life together and raise your eyebrows together! " How can Dong qingduo not know what Dong saixue has done to LAN Jinchen in the past three years, and even what happened to their marriage this time? Dong qingduo is very clear in his heart. LAN Jinchen, with his years of forbearance, sits on the throne of the emperor. Such a proud and ambitious man marries the woman he once despised most. Who can believe that! With tears in her eyes, dongsaixue clenched her red lips and left without saying a word. She knew all about the imperial power and the palace. It''s just that she is really worried about the situation of the eldest brother. But when I think about it, with mother and empress standing by my father''s side, I think the eldest brother will not be too hard and sad! * it''s night in the palace with deep dew, the secluded stone lamps are burning bright red candlelight, reflecting a faint yellow and ethereal color. And the head space is shrouded in darkness. At the moment when the soldiers on patrol just passed, several figures flashed by like ghosts. In the Zhonghe hall, several figures came to the top of the hall as fast as walking on the ground. In a few moments, they were all in the same shape. The posture of hanging gold hooks upside down flashed directly from the skylight at the top. On the other side, in the Imperial Palace, near LAN Jinchen''s bedroom, there was a heavy guard in the upper study. At the same time, someone entered quietly.A day later. After much hyped, the ceremony was held as scheduled. In the early morning, before dawn, the whole palace had been covered with a happy atmosphere. All the eunuchs in the palace were busy. The third quarter of Yinshi is the beginning of the wedding. The wedding of LAN Jinchen and Dong saixue will be held on Tongque stage as scheduled after they come back from the parade in LAN city. At this moment, the Tongque terrace, which stands on the top of the hundred steps, is full of seats. All the ministers in the Zhongyan Imperial Hall, regardless of their rank, are present. Including the envoys of other countries, Lin Xuancai found that Lan Jinchen only invited her, Ximu, the representative of Wushang, and dongsaixue''s own country, as well as the Three Kingdoms of song and Yuan to attend! When looking at the position of the eastern Prefecture, it''s not surprising to see that Dong qingduo is sitting in the top position. Lin Xuan recalls the news he got the day before yesterday and finds out that Dong Qingcang has been abolished as the crown prince. And after careful consideration, I always feel that the reason why he was abandoned is very strange! Looking at Dong qingduo carefully, although his face is similar to that of Dong Qingcang, his eyes are sometimes gloomy, sometimes evil, and accompanied by bursts of evil eyes. In Lin Xuan''s mind, if she had not been accompanied by Dong Qingcang in the past three years, her feelings about Dong Qingcang might still be based on the plague in Liangzhen. With the relative days of day and night as the basis, the survival between Dong qingduo and Dong Qingcang is very obvious. It''s hard to believe that the old emperor of Dongjun Kingdom abandoned him because he wanted someone to replace him. At this moment, Lin Xuan already had a concern in her heart. No matter from what angle, she had really accepted Dong Qingcang as a friend in her heart. After the ceremony, she will consider going to Dongjun. After all, what she will do in the future is related to the safety of the whole world, and with her friendship with Dong Qingcang, she needs to meet him, just to understand his current situation. "Moon king, long time no see!" It''s OK to be in the snow. Dong qingduo has the ability to signal to Jun Mo Yan, with a happy smile on his face, which makes Lin Xuan look rather dazzling. It''s ten years east and ten years West. Jun Mo Yan nodded politely, but he didn''t speak. After looking at his white hair, Dong qingduo continued: "I don''t know if the king of the moon has heard about the blue emperor?" During the conversation, because the whole Tongque platform was full of civil and military ministers, and Dong qingduo came to the position where Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan were. Please just sit beside them. "What''s the matter?" How can you not know what you want to know. However, Dong qingduo''s intelligence quotient and emotional quotient are obviously insufficient. With such a show off attitude, he can''t get into the eyes of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. Dong qingduo got a little closer to Jun Mo Yan, and his leaning forward body was able to look at Lin Xuan closely. His eyes were suddenly bright, and he had never seen such a beautiful woman in the flowers. For a moment, I was fascinated by it, and my body was fixed. The dirty look in my eyes made Jun Mo Yan black. He brushed his sleeve impolitely and pretended to take the cup in front of the table, which made Dong qingduo have to sit upright again. "In fact, it''s nothing. I believe the king of the moon will see it soon! This palace is here to remind you and The princess said, "don''t be too surprised if you see anything later!" As a marriage between the two countries, diplomatic relations naturally established. And Dong qingduo''s action, on the one hand, is to show off, and on the other hand, is to use an excuse to test whether they know something. However, when he saw that his words were so vague, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan were calm as before, and they didn''t have any action to explore. Dong qingduo couldn''t help but feel frustrated. He thought, you''ll see the power of those things later, and you''ll still be so calm! He didn''t know that his every move had been brought into his eyes by Lin xuanyuguang. However, his lips suddenly appeared a smile, which gradually widened in Dong qingduo''s look. Jun Mo Yan glances at Dong qingduo who is in the way. If he doesn''t want to destroy the plan, he would like to dig the dog''s eyes now. And Xiubai''s finger also pulled down Lin Xuan''s hand on the table, and made a secret effort. When she turned her eyes, the tasteful one said with his lips: don''t laugh! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1120 "Ha ha! Welcome to Ximu and song and Yuan states to join me in the wedding of the empress and me. Several of you have spared no effort to come here and make my palace full of splendor! " LAN Jinchen with dongsaixue in the street after the parade, just on the Tongque stage, said with a loud laugh, obviously in a good mood, especially think of what will happen next, the blue eyes look at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, there is a kind of streamer shining. "Blue emperor is so polite! It''s also an honor for the prince to attend your wedding ceremony Song QingHan takes the lead in chatting with LAN Jinchen, and their eyes look at each other, so they can understand each other''s deep meaning. And Dong qingduo glanced at the shy Dong saixue and looked at LAN Jinchen. He couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy because he was left out: "blue emperor, since you married my sister, you should treat him well! My sister is infatuated with you. I believe that Lan Di will not make her sad! " Although the affection between Dong qingduo and Dong saixue is not deep enough to say this kind of words in public, now he is the prince of the eastern Prefecture, and the two countries are married. Even if he can no longer see LAN Jinchen''s arrogance, he still wants to find face for the eastern Prefecture. "It''s natural. I''m also devoted to saixue. The prince can rest assured!" LAN Jinchen looks at Dong qingduo with a rebellious smile, but his address hasn''t changed because he married Dong saixue. Naturally, what he said is really suspicious. Only realized the only fantasy in the heart of dongsaixue, small jasper like delicate close to LAN Jinchen walked on the tongquetai, representing the emperor''s seat, this moment, the past all things like gone. Her wish has come true. What can be more satisfying and happy than this. What''s more, LAN Jinchen can say in public that she is also devoted to this kind of words, whether true or false, she hopes that this dream will never wake up. Woman, sometimes she is so naive and self deceptive, even if she knows that Lan Jinchen married her because she did what he asked, but even so, she still goes forward like a moth to the fire, at least she got it, so the process is no longer important. In short, from the future, the woman who can stand beside LAN Jinchen is her dongsaixue! "Blue emperor, I don''t know what is the shocking thing you said to Prince Ben before?" Song QingHan attended on behalf of the state of song and yuan, and his words immediately made Dong qingduo sit in a tight seat. At the same time, they all turned their eyes to Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. It seems that this matter is not so simple. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other secretly. In an instant, they both hide the light from the bottom of their eyes. Then, like others, they turn their eyes and look at LAN Jinchen. They have to do the whole play. When LAN Jinchen heard this, he immediately grabbed the slender hand that dongsaixue put in front of him, and his eyes were full of love. He said, "naturally, I want to thank my queen for this. Without her, I would not have got such a deterrent weapon!" The weapon of deterrence! How big is the world, and what can deter it! All the officials of the state of Yan in Tongque Taichung could not help whispering to each other. It was obvious that they did not know what the emperor was about to show. On the contrary, Dong qingduo and song QingHan had a clear mind and were still at leisure. "Come on, lift the thing up!" LAN Jinchen is satisfied with the minister''s puzzled look and Lin Xuan''s and Jun Mo Yan''s eagerness. Especially when he sees those ministers who secretly disobey him, LAN Jinchen has made sufficient preparations this time. He must make all the remaining members of his father submit to his feet. As for Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, especially as a harmless Jun Mo Yan, he also wants to let him know that even if they have some things, he will make them become their shackles. When the four bodyguards carried a red wooden box up a hundred steps, they all looked at the box one after another. They didn''t know what was in it. LAN Jinchen didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, in everyone''s suspicious eyes, she asked: "the king of the moon, the princess of the moon. I heard something a while ago. I don''t know if I can solve it for you "You say it Lin Xuan nodded, his face as bright as a flower was still bright, "blue emperor, you might as well talk about it!" Once again, Lin Xuan''s sudden change of look made LAN Jinchen''s eyes slightly close, and continued to ask: "I heard that some time ago, something happened in Ximu Chang''an City, which made people dare not go home. I don''t know if it''s true?" "It''s true, as you say!" Lin Xuan nodded and stirred his eyebrows to give the most direct answer. And undeniable, this also let LAN Jinchen quite some accident, in his news said, this matter originally by Chang''an City Jun Mo Yu to block the news, and since he can know, naturally has its own intelligence channel. In today''s six countries, which country has no spies and works from other countries! But he really did not expect that Lin Xuan would answer so happily! "Oh? Since it''s true, I''d like to know what''s the reason for that house''s explosion and fire, even when the fire burst into the sky? "This news, LAN Jinchen directly open mouth to say, and this is no different then the secret of Chang''an City told all the people on the spot. Many ministers of the state of Yan, hearing this, could not help looking at each other. Did they say that what happened in Chang''an city was related to what the emperor wanted to show people later?! Jun Mo Yan never said anything. Lin Xuan glanced at the red box on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s just a bomb. What''s so strange? Besides, didn''t Randy already get a box? If you are really curious, you might as well have a try on the bronze sparrow stage, and you will know everything! " See Lin Xuan smile hidden knife and extra polite appearance, LAN Jinchen can''t help but doubt whether this person is Lin Xuan. He had at least met Lin Xuan for a few times, but he had never seen her so beautiful. Her cold and arrogant appearance seemed to have gone far away. Now she is so far away that people can''t guess what she is thinking, or whether she is happy or worried. The word bomb, for the minister who heard it for the first time, is like a letter from heaven. No one has seen what a bomb looks like, and no one knows what it is. Just listen to the emperor''s words just now, what kind of thing can the house be razed to the ground? What kind of thing can the emperor say is a weapon?! "Ha ha, in that case, someone will open the box!" When LAN Jinchen talks with Lin Xuan and others, Dong saixue never says a word. And her face had already turned white when she saw the red box. If others don''t know the origin of the box, can she not? It was when she cheated all the bodyguards who trusted her in the Moon Palace, saying that the inside of the box was her own soft, so she quietly carried it out of the residence. What''s in it is the bomb made by Xiaoxuan himself. She steals these, originally thought to hand over to LAN Jinchen after, won''t have below again, after all she got through improper way, but didn''t expect just Chen elder brother''s words, explained this box directly from her here, this let her feeling how embarrassed. The box was slowly opened, and the objects in the eyes of the public were black spherical objects arranged in order. At the top of the ball, there is a small bulge, on which there is a long thing like a line hanging down. What is this? Is this the bomb that the emperor said?! The civil and military officials wanted to stand up and find out. Apart from everything else, Japan today is a happy day for the emperor. In the face of this situation, they have no idea how to deal with it. LAN Jinchen went forward and picked up the ball bomb. He could see that the weight was not light, but he ignored the moment of the tentacle. There was some wet surface of the ball. "Princess of the moon, are you familiar with it?" Walking down the fiery Tongque terrace, Lin Xuan came to the guests'' table, leaned forward and handed out the bomb, which meant very provocative. "Well, very familiar! But Randy, do you know how to use it? " Lin Xuan''s flowing eyes were transferred from the bomb to LAN Jinchen''s bright eyes. He couldn''t see anything different, just like a simple question. LAN Jinchen dragged the bomb and turned it inadvertently. Looking at Jun Mo Yan, who was always tasting sake, he said with a smile: "of course I know! Even if I didn''t use it myself, the situation of Chang''an city at the beginning was thanks to it! " "Indeed! Why don''t we try now! " Huan Shen said Peng was there. Suddenly, Lin Xuanling''s lips suddenly put on a smile of evil sycophant. Without LAN Jinchen''s defense, he quickly dropped the top of the bomb on one side of the long line and ignited it with a fire fold. Obviously, the fold was prepared in advance. And no matter how puzzled the people at the scene looked at, in this case, LAN Jinchen, who knew the power of the bomb, his pupils instantly enlarged and looked at the fire line crackling and burning. He was the emperor, but he did not dare to bet his life. At the moment, he threw the bomb on the table behind Lin Xuan, and the next moment he moved to the bronze sparrow platform. With his action, Dong qingduo, who wanted to split his eyes, also escaped a hundred meters, and song QingHan didn''t know when he was flying down the hundred meter steps. Several high-ranking people were all like this. The ministers could not help but have a butterfly effect. They began to panic. Only the eight immortals table, which was thrown behind Lin Xuan, was still burning fast. However, all the chaos on the bronze sparrow stage is dotted with Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, as well as the flying eagle and Mo Lei behind them. The four of them are still smiling at everything. "Xiao Xuan, run Dongsaixue pulls LAN Jinchen tightly, but at this moment, she still can''t bear to see her buried in the sea of fire. Although she didn''t see the shocking situation at the beginning, she already remembers that on the way out of Chang''an City, she still heard the violent roaring sound like a tiger out of the mountain and a dragon across the river. "Xiao Xuan, run Dongsaixue looks at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, who are still sitting at the table calmly, and the lead is about to burn to the top of the black bomb. Turning his eyes, he looks at dongsaixue. He doesn''t know whether he is really concerned or not. Lin Xuan pulls the corner of his mouth and looks at Jun Mo Yan. Then he says, "what are you running for?"Seeing this, LAN Jinchen, who has already jumped to the top of Tongque platform, can''t help but have a doubt in his heart. The blue eyes also slowly look at dongsaixue, wondering if there is any misunderstanding! Although he didn''t see the power of the bomb with his own eyes, listening to the explanation of spies, dongsaixue and Lianrong, he could confirm that the killing power of the bomb was no less than that of a elite soldier. But Lin Xuan was so indifferent. Isn''t she really afraid of it?! Yi - seeing that the flame had already darted into the bulge of the bomb, and at this moment, everyone on the whole Tongque stage was staring at the upcoming scene. Although song QingHan jumped off the Tongque stage, he was also standing on the railings on both sides of the steps, staring at the thing that Lan Jinchen said was very powerful and was called the bomb. And Dong qingduo is not far away, holding his breath to wait, what will happen in the end?! The sound of Yiyi was endless, but half a cup of tea had passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the bomb did not change at all. On the contrary, after the last few harsh sounds, it was calm. The ministers who ran around did not dare to make a sound. Looking at the emperor''s still alert look, they did not dare to act rashly. In the guest area of Tongque stage, only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, as well as the flying eagle and Mo Lei behind them, quietly enjoyed the drama in front of them. "Blue emperor, is this acting?" After half silence, Jun Mo Yan''s voice, like ice, sticks in LAN Jinchen''s ears. His white hair lingers behind him. His cheek is also sealed by the ice that never melts. Only the peach blossom eyes, whose eyes can kill people, slowly turn to LAN Jinchen, and the tone is absolute irony. LAN Jinchen steel teeth clench, regardless of any anger, at this time must be covered in the bottom of my heart, in the end what happened in which he did not know. Today, he deliberately arranged to hold a big wedding at tongquetai, in order to deter the minister and give Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan a heavy blow, but it turned out to be a joke. He knew very well that Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had never touched. Just now, all his attention was glued to them. It was impossible that they could not see their actions. Aside from the soldiers protecting him, LAN Jinchen was surprised and said: "ha ha, it seems that I really scared you! It''s just a joke. Don''t be surprised, everyone Are you kidding?! I''m afraid that apart from being able to cheat a three-year-old child, no one in the room could understand that there was a mistake in the middle, and LAN Jinchen''s words were undoubtedly not good-looking. "It was a joke! Blue emperor is really childlike. He shows off the lives of so many ministers of the state of Yan and the safety of the song and Yuan princes and the Dongjun princes. How can I thank blue emperor for letting our husband and wife see such a funny scene! " Lin Xuan''s soft voice, without any domineering attitude, was just like the polite greetings among old friends. Looking at LAN Jinchen, she turned her head and swept everyone''s surprised eyes one by one. Without waiting for LAN Jinchen to speak, Lin Xuan turned around and took the bomb that Lan Jinchen had thrown on the table. His hands were white as jade, and the bomb was black as ink. The visual impact of black and white was no less than everyone''s fear. Xuanjun mouth lead end. It looks strange and it''s said that it''s very powerful. Who can be afraid of it! "Lin Xuan You Because of Lin Xuan''s words, LAN Jinchen was speechless. She narrowed her blue eyes and quickly stepped down from the top of Tongque platform. She went to the red box and picked up a bomb again. Different from before, this time LAN Jinchen in all the attention, from the bodyguard around him, picked up the origami, himself lit the lead. Naturally, one of them has a problem, which doesn''t mean that all of them have a problem. However, LAN Jinchen still doesn''t dare to be too close this time. Instead, she throws the bomb in the arms of a bodyguard who protects her next moment. At the same time, he went to the table of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. Gao Jun''s posture looked down at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. He didn''t believe the things in this box. There were all problems. If so, then he had to think about whether dongsaixue''s words were true. The bodyguard couldn''t help shaking. His legs were shaking like a stroke. The bomb in his arms was burning to the end. He closed his eyes. As a royal bodyguard, he was destined to die for his country?! Similar situation staged again, the line of fire burned out, but what should have happened still did not happen, again and again, LAN Jinchen has no mind to try again for the third time. And in the hand just picked up the bomb, stained with water, this time also let him mind, Li Mou instant also not instant looked at the surprised East Sai snow, he should believe her?! "Princess Yue, it seems that these things are nothing more than a facade!" Song QingHan flew up the steps, settled down in the previous seat, stroked his hair, and looked at Lin Xuan''s words, which meant a lot of derogation. "Well, the battlefield will know whether it''s a fake or not. However, since everyone is doing it again today, how about my princess doing a trick for you?"Lin Xuan got up slowly in the eyes of Mo Yan and passed LAN Jinchen by mistake. He said quietly in a voice that they could hear: "Lan Jinchen, if you steal my things, you are doomed to be a total failure!" Step by step on the top of the Dragon chair of tongquetai, dongsaixue looks at Lin Xuan with cold palms. Although she doesn''t know what she is going to do, she always feels that the smile on her face is like a devil. "What are you going to do? Don''t make a fool of what others have used Dong qingduo also returned to his seat. While Lin Xuan was walking, all the ministers also returned. But there were doubts and doubts in everyone''s eyes. Some people looked at LAN Jinchen and felt that he was very disgusting. And Dong qingduo''s words make Lin Xuan laugh. She knows the meaning of his words. The reason why LAN Jinchen makes a fool of himself in public is that he thinks highly of himself. Since she can bring Dong saixue all the way to her, how can she let him succeed easily! Standing on the high platform, Lin Xuan''s slender posture was like a cold fairy in the air. He looked at all the people in the lower head, including LAN Jinchen, who was not good-looking. With such a noisy posture, people were attracted by what she had in her hands before they could speak. It''s a dark green oval ball. I don''t know what material it is made of. There''s a ring hanging at the top. It''s small and lying flat in Lin Xuan''s hands. "Blue emperor, originally today is your big wedding, my princess and the king of the moon also sincerely come to congratulate, but before the king of the moon has prepared a gift, but now I want to send you another one, I wish you the kingdom of Yan can live forever!" Lin Xuan said, in a smile moment, the other hand will pull down the ring, and at the same time directly throw the ball into the distance, the direction is Zhonghe hall! Naturally, the ball, including Lin Xuan''s arm strength, could not fly directly from tongquetai to Zhonghe hall, which is separated by three palaces. However, under the attack of a force that was not noticed by outsiders, the ball fell on the gilded tiles of Zhonghe hall. Because tongquetai is a high-rise hall, all of us take what happened in a moment into consideration. "What''s the point? On arm strength, Ben... " Dong qingduo was the most unsinkable one. When he wanted to ridicule Lin Xuan with disdain, he roared and clattered. The black smoke was pouring into the sky, and the tiles were scattered in the sky like fallen leaves. The huge impact almost made tongquetai tremble. In LAN Jinchen''s unbelievable eyes, he just looked at the Zhonghe Hall of the imperial palace of the state of Yan and became the palace A piece of ruins, smoke in the sky blooming dancing, and everything is just blinking time. "Ah -" in the palace, people are in panic, while the needles on the Tongque platform can be heard, and even the crackling sound of burning in the distance and in the palace can be heard clearly. "Blue emperor, how about this gift?" "Xiao Xuan, how can you?" Dongsaixue sees everything with her own eyes, but she doesn''t care about anything else. When she comes to Lin Xuan''s side, she is full of accusations. Lin Xuan slowly turned his eyes and looked at Dong saixue, who was also on the high platform with himself. He was dressed in a gorgeous Phoenix robe, Gao Hua''s incomparable face, and the flying phoenix who represented the identity of the queen. "Why not? Blue queen, from today on, please remember that I am the princess of the moon The emotionless eyes stab into dongsaixue''s heart like a sharp blade. Her former best friend, just because of her selfishness, draws an end to her life. She sat on the Queen''s seat, but who knows, when a few years later, she begged Lin Xuan with pain, she was desperate, all became the most ridiculous joke. "Lin Xuan, how dare you! Today, I want you and Mr. Mo Yan to pay homage to my palace. None of you want to leave! " LAN Jinchen''s momentum soared, and his clothes swayed with the real Qi. He had never thought that Lin Xuan had the courage to blow up his palace in public. Moreover, it was also the Zhonghe hall, the pillar of the imperial palace. The emperor of his country was so provoked in front of his own people, for fear that no one could bear the humiliation. On the other hand, when Lin Xuan finished all this, he came back to Jun Mo Yan again. After he got up, they were opposite to LAN Jinchen in the same way. On the other hand, Dong qingduo and song QingHan were also seeing eye to eye at the moment. The atmosphere on the Tongque platform suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and the fight was imminent! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1121 It has been a long time since Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan left to attend the ceremony of Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, and the imperial palace is very peaceful now. Jun Moyu still goes to court every morning without interruption. The peace and prosperity of the country may be the highest level pursued by every Holy Lord. But behind the tranquility and prosperity, who can say that there are no worries. In the prince''s mansion, in the study, there was a heated discussion at this time: "prince, according to the lower officials, the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day, and the crown prince''s position is still in the air. It''s better to go to court tomorrow morning, let the lower officials and others to admonish the emperor, so as not to dream too much at night!" The person who said this was Xue Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of household, the father-in-law of Jun Yixuan in name! At the same time, sitting in the study, there are four other officials in regular clothes, including Xue Ruhai, a doctor in the household department, who is also Xue Ruyu''s elder brother! "Yes, Prince! The crown prince''s position has been uncertain for a long time, so the lower officials always worry about the change. Besides, let''s not forget, whose name the king of the Moon said to the emperor that day is still unknown! " The people in the study were all obviously the prince yidang who supported Jun Yixuan. At this time, it was Wang Zixuan, the Minister of rites. As a young man, the change of his expression during his speech was enough to show that he was deeply schemed, otherwise he would not have been able to take the position of minister of rites at the age of thirty. Jun Yixuan is sitting at the desk, holding his forehead, a little restless. He is more than 20 years old. As the eldest prince, he still has no position. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to accept it. Moreover, these days, he has been thinking about who the Japanese emperor uncle and his father said. It is undeniable that because of Uncle Huang''s actions on that day, he and Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize have already started to fight openly and secretly. These days, every morning in the court, the most important thing to discuss is their three princes. How can he not realize that the two younger brothers and the three younger brothers have been coveting the crown prince''s position for a long time. "I don''t think it''s right! Even if the emperor is not in good health now, but according to the emperor''s mind, it is impossible not to understand that the lower officials support the great prince. If he plays rashly, I''m afraid it will arouse the emperor''s suspicion! " The person sitting at the end of the seat shakes his head to refute Xue Yi and Wang Zixuan, and this also makes Jun Yixuan nod in agreement, "that''s right! Even if my father is ill, he is not a man with dim eyes. We have to take a long-term view of this matter! " Several people deliberated, but Wang Zixuan turned his eyes twice, and then said: "it''s not as good as this. You should take this opportunity, the eldest prince, and the lower officials should also work with you to make some achievements for the emperor. In this way, the emperor will not be able to make you the crown prince." "Well, this is really a way, but recently the world is peaceful. What can make the prince stand out?" Xue Yi is naturally happy to see the success of junyixuan''s position and the situation of the crown prince. If so, his daughter, as the crown princess, will not become the Crown Princess directly. One day when the crown prince ascends the throne, Ruyu will be the empress of Muyi. He is the minister who is restricted by Guan Yao everywhere, that is, the abbot of the dynasty. Isn''t Ximu the biggest! "Mr. Shang Shu, don''t you forget that there is no final conclusion about the explosion of the house. If the prince finds out the truth as soon as possible while the king and Princess of the moon are not in Ximu, then the emperor will surely be impressed with it!" The man in the first position over there always says the most useful words at the most critical time, and this time, too. You also Xuan smell this eye color big bright, "that is inferior to..." * in the palace, Mo Yu, the king of Yangxin palace, looks more and more ugly. And his father-in-law GUI didn''t look any different, but when he served tea at the edge of the Dragon case, he could still find the slow and faltering action. "Little Guizi How many years is this year! " Jun Moyu''s eyes are clear looking at the beautiful scenery of falling flowers outside the window. He asks the GUI father-in-law who is beside him. The old GUI Gonggong, with more and more obvious furrows on his face, bent over and said in pain: "back to the emperor, 26 years!" In the 26th year, Jun Moyu''s face flickered slightly. He had been in power for 26 years. When he was seven or eight years old, he took over the throne of the former Emperor. And over the years, he often recalled that he was not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid he will never have it again. In order to protect his third brother, he voluntarily gave up the outside world and locked himself in the palace wall all his life. The third brother did not disappoint him. How many times there were civil strife in the Imperial City, and how many times the ministers threatened him, all of which were his plans behind him. Mingming is not yet in his infancy, but Jun Moyu himself feels that he can''t do what he wants. Many times he looks at something in a daze. Unconsciously, time slips through his fingers but he has no impression at all! Don''t you understand? The world knows that Mo Yu is as cunning as a fox. If he doesn''t understand why he has become like this, he will indulge in court for many years! "What are you thinking, emperor?" The appearance of dongjingya breaks the silence in the Yangxin hall. And Jun Mo Yu is staring at the figure of Bing ting. Even after so many years, her face is still the same, her smile is brilliant, but her heart is unpredictable!"See you, empress!" After greeting GUI Gong, he retreated to the candlestick not far away. Although he lowered his head, his eyes kept glancing at the two people at the Dragon case. "Emperor, have you got the answer to the question I asked you yesterday?" Dongjingya is not as stubborn as ever. She is as soft as a bird and nestles beside Jun Moyu. And the disgusting perfume coming from her also made Jun Mo Yu take a deep breath. Mo Yu looked down at Dong Jingya and said, "queen, the harem can''t do politics. I can''t answer your question!" "The emperor?" Dong Jingya raised her eyes in amazement. Her eyes were on Mo Yu''s face. She realized that he didn''t have any doubts. She relaxed her heart and closed her clothes with a smile. "In this case, I won''t ask. What would the emperor like to eat today?" "No, you go down first. I have something else to do!" Cold tone, and not like the past as obedient attitude, let East Jingya frown, secretly thinking about what happened before and after, for a moment also can''t figure out the clue. "Well Well, I''ll leave first! " Dong Jingya is eager to walk. Under the big sleeve of the hidden Phoenix robe, he clenches his hands tightly. Does he find out?! In the hall of nourishing the heart, peace is restored again. And father GUI seemed to be relieved. "Emperor, it''s time to take medicine!" The flying tiger, who didn''t know when to appear or how to come in, appeared like a ghost, holding a medicine bowl in his hand and placing it directly on the Dragon case. Naturally, outsiders have no way to know all this. With the skill of flying tiger, if they don''t want to be noticed, they will never leave any trace. This is their intention to stay in the palace secretly. What Dong Jingya thinks is right. Jun Moyu really knows the reason why he is weak, but everything is just a sign, but the truth will soon come to the surface. * LAN Jinchen angrily looks at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan in front of him, especially after the palace burst, the flames from the sky make his flame heavier. "King of the moon, I don''t know who will win and who will lose if you compete with blue emperor?" Song QingHan in the middle of speaking, unexpectedly also slowly stood up, the pace of forward, can see is straight to LAN Jinchen and go. Wood in wood is the most important. "Royal guards, the net of heaven and earth!" The minister on the stage of Tongque or the envoys from other two countries were no longer considered that today was his Empress Dowager''s ceremony. LAN Jinchen gave a low roar and ordered all the most powerful Royal Guards out of his palace. I watched the unpredictable royal guards gather on the bronze sparrow platform in an instant, with hundreds of people. Obviously, LAN Jinchen decided to go to war. If you can defeat Jun Mo Yan, it not only proves that Ximu is incompetent, but also can hit the harmless Taiji palace. The scene of blood flowing in the palace three years ago is something he will never forget. The royal guards is a very strong combat team that Lan Jinchen secretly trained. In his order, the royal guards also put out a battle formation. Who can escape from the net. Lin Xuan sighed and looked at those royal guards with a smile. As they were approaching themselves and Mo Yan, he could not help shaking his head, turning his eyes to Mo Yan and saying, "Mo Yan, can you fight?" The tone is at a loss with nature, the expression is indifferent smile, in front of the strong enemy, Lin Xuan''s performance once again let LAN Jinchen feel his face was a hard slap. His royal guards are the most closely trained and non-human, and the last ones are the top killers. He did not believe that Yijun Mo Yan and the two followers behind him could be defeated. What''s more, at this moment, his palace has already been surrounded by the elite soldiers led by Xiao ba. Today, he wants Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan to bury his former 10000 bodyguards. "Do you need a fight?" Jun Mo Yan glances at Lin Xuan and gently scrapes her small nose. How can you not let people hate her when you are talking about love like no one else. Jun Mo Yan, who has always been covered like ice, only shows his unique charm and tenderness in front of Lin Xuan. When he looks at the royal guards who are like clowns in his eyes approaching, Jun Mo Yan whispers: "destroy!" Kill? Who are you going to kill?! This sound is not big, not small, but absolutely concise, which will be confirmed the next moment when the heavenly soldiers come down from the sky. Countless people came from all sides of the palace in an instant, and the number of people could not see the end at all. Those people were all dressed in black, uniform and serious clothes. Everyone was so dazzled, and their skills were even more like a hundred. Suddenly, the whole tongquetai was in chaos. It was originally a peaceful and festive ceremony for the Empress Dowager. At the moment before, the Zhonghe hall in the Imperial Palace was ablaze with fire. At that time, there was another bloodbath on the whole Tongque platform. LAN Jinchen, as the emperor of the state of Zhongyan, never thought that Jun Mo Yan had the courage to stir up trouble in his palace. Even from the beginning, he was calculating, but the scene in front of him magnified and made him resentful.The well-trained royal guards in his hands are very close to those who come from the sky and wear black clothes. From the beginning of the war, he heard all kinds of Shouts. At the same time, it was accompanied by the dull hum of injury. The more I looked down, I found that those people in black were like Shura from hell. Everyone had no weapons in their hands, but the technique was very ingenious to take the enemy''s weakness or empty door. He can''t imagine that the royal guards, who are carefully trained by himself, can''t even stop ten moves when they face these people, so they are knocked down and can''t get up. "Jun Mo Yan -" LAN Jinchen gave a sharp drink, and then rose up and flew into the sky. Turning upside down in the air, she dived down to the place where Jun Mo Yan was standing. Her hand was like a hawk claw, and her internal force was close to the top of Jun Mo Yan''s head. Every book is worth ten thousand. "Be careful!" A word in a soft voice rang out in the ears of Jun Mo Yan. It was not a reminder or surprise, but a slight charge with concern. After that, Lin Xuan quickly moved aside. It was not her escape, but a positive contest between Mo Yan and LAN Jinchen. And this contest was bound to come to a conclusion. Originally, she didn''t want to touch the two countries so soon, but LAN Jinchen''s action and Dong saixue''s betrayal were not what she could bear. Three years ago, she only wanted to be stable, but in the past three years, she finally understood that even if she shrank away, these people would not let her go, because Mo Yan''s identity was too sensitive, and his strong background was enough to make people afraid, and she could not help but want to replace it. "Lin Xuan, if you are angry, you can come at me. Why disturb the state of Zhongyan?" Just get out of the body of Lin Xuan, see LAN Jinchen and Jun Mo Yan are going to fight together, ear also timely sounded the East snow that there is no lack of questioning tone. Turn the eye opposite, the most familiar stranger just so! "Blue queen, how much you think! All this has a cause and a result! " Once two intimate sisters, at this critical moment, became two hostile sides, no longer cherish each other''s eyes, also did not have the warmth. "Lin Xuan, you are too much! Even if I do wrong, but you blow up the imperial palace of elder brother Chen like this, do you know what kind of consequence this will cause to him? " Dongsaixue''s hair is a little messy. The place where the two women stand is surrounded by chaos of fighting, and everyone deliberately avoids them. This situation, this scene, quite a sense of pride in troubled times. "If I say, that''s what I want!" Lin Xuan''s emotionless eyes look at dongsaixue, but the smile on her lips stings dongsaixue. Dongsaixue nodded her head and couldn''t help pointing to Lin Xuan: "good! Lin Xuan, you are really good! You came to my wedding with a purpose! Are you satisfied with the destruction of my seal ceremony? " "Dongsaixue, when questioning, have you ever considered that from the moment you stole my things, it is doomed that the world will never be peaceful! If you steal other things, it''s all right. But if these things fall into the hands of any country, they will subvert the world. I haven''t let them appear in the world for three years, but you are so stupid! You already know that Lan Jinchen is just using you, but you are willing to. What happened today is the result you should face! Besides, I''m not interested in your big wedding! If it had not been for LAN Jinchen''s great success, if he hadn''t invited me and Mo Yan, it wouldn''t have been everything today! " As Lin Xuan spoke, he pointed to the red box not far away from him. If those things were not for her and Mo Yan''s separate actions in the palace the night before, how could they be found in a short time. No matter what intention LAN Jinchen had, she would never let him get these powerful bombs. For nothing else, just worried that he would deal with Ximu! In today''s six countries, only Ximu is the one she is willing to do everything she can to protect. Because it''s her and Mo Yan''s home, and it''s also Xiaobao''s home. "Lin Xuan, I used to think that you were my best sister. My wedding was ruined. If there was no Imperial Palace in Zhongyan, I would be no queen! From today on, I''ll break up with you! " "My pleasure!" Seeing that Lin Xuan was not affected, Dong saixue held back her anger and said, "let''s have a look at this palace. How powerful is the princess Yue of Ximu kingdom!" As a Royal Princess, she has learned martial arts since childhood. Watching LAN Jinchen fighting with Jun Mo Yan like a raging fire, she naturally wants to learn the skills of the princess next month. On the other hand, both the emperor and the queen began to fight. The generals among the civil and military officials were loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and they would not fall behind in war. But this also suffered those literati. They had no power to bind a chicken. They only knew how to do it. In the face of all this bloody fury, he had already fled everywhere, hiding under the table and rolling down the steps, all kinds of people were extremely embarrassed."The emperor, eight younger brothers help to drive late!" In this chaotic scene, when a sonorous and forceful step came, Xiao Bayi, who was once in Ximu and had a meeting with Lin Xuan, came to the restaurant in military uniform. Three years, let him fade the green and astringent. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was dignified and handsome. Behind him were thousands of elite soldiers, holding spears to encircle the whole Tongque platform. LAN Jinchen, who is fighting with Jun Mo Yan, hears Xiao BA''s voice. Her eyes are slightly bright, and her hand to Jun Mo Yan is faster and faster. "No hurt, do you think you can go out today? My palace has been closed, and the troops outside the palace are already on standby. Today I will see how powerful you are, the leader of Taiji palace Fight, with fierce words deliberately disturb the action of Jun Mo Yan, but LAN Jinchen in finish, carefully staring at him, but found that he was not a bit of interference. The white hair in the air and sometimes across a white light, skill is faster to see clearly. Even more unfathomable than that time when they fought each other. "Blue emperor, you killed the king of the moon. The song and Yuan Dynasties are willing to form an alliance with you!" Song QingHan is protected by his bodyguard, not far away. When he hears LAN Jinchen''s words, he can''t help shouting. The war between the two countries, he as a spectator is the most rational behavior. Although he is also afraid of the influence behind Yu Jun and Mo Yan, song QingHan can''t help but feel excited to get a share of LAN Jinchen''s success. "Oh, is the song and Yuan princes aiding the tyrant, or do they want to bully the less with more?" Dongqingduo and song QingHan are in the opposite direction, and dongqingduo is not the same kind of straw bag on the surface, surrounded by bodyguards to block the accidental injury in the fierce fight. It can be seen that he is enjoying the scene. Bang - with a huge impact, the people on the Tongque platform were bounced away for a long time, and the center was a fight between Jun Mo Yan and LAN Jinchen. The palms of the two men contain huge internal forces. When they touch each other, they immediately split up to the other side, and the outcome is known in an instant. Jun Mo Yan is still cold and invincible. Even his silver hair is as clean as ever. On the contrary, LAN Jinchen''s internal power makes him a little embarrassed. His blue eyes are embedded in the red ocean. His bloody eyes and the blood that can''t be forced to retreat slowly flow out from the corner of his mouth. "Brother Chen!" All this is just a blink of an eye. Before dongsaixue has time to fight with Lin Xuan, she sees this scene and immediately runs to LAN Jinchen''s side with a cry of split heart. Care is not false at all. When close to LAN Jinchen, Dong saixue finds that he has some hard support and trembles. She can''t bear to stretch out her hand to help him. The next moment, she is waved away by LAN Jinchen and almost makes him fall. He has his self-esteem and pride. Even if he is not as good as the other side, he will never let people see that he is incompetent under such circumstances. He glanced at dongsaixue coldly, stroked the corner of his mouth with his thumb, wiped off the blood, and said with a wild smile: "I haven''t lost yet!" "Lan Jinchen, if you didn''t try so many times at the beginning, I might let you go. It''s a pity Taiji palace will take the imperial palace of the state of Zhongyan and make a quick decision Everyone knows the truth of catching thieves and kings, and the state of Zhongyan is their first stop to pacify the six states. Naturally, if the imperial palace of Zhongyan no longer exists, the state of Zhongyan will disappear in the long history. Strange only blame LAN Jinchen too careless, want to use the trick of inviting the king into the urn to deal with them, but don''t know he finally became a turtle in the urn! "Oh -" how big is the Taiji palace and how many people are there? After the last word of Jun Mo Yan was uttered, almost instantly, those people in black clothes had all stood on the side of Jun Mo Yan. Looking closely, where are the living people in the royal guards who were fighting with them?! As a result, thousands of soldiers led by Xiao Ba tore their uniform. They were all disciples of Taiji palace. No one can believe what he saw. The soldiers are the lifeblood of the country. Whether those soldiers have defected or the soldiers have been cheated. Especially Xiao Ba, who leads the soldiers, can''t believe all this. Under the whole Tongque stage, only he stands in his own military uniform. Even he can see why many servants and maids in the palace have taken off their clothes Clothes, revealing the inside of the black dress "How could that be..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1122 This time, I want her! Beiyue "prince, what''s the news from Zhongyan?" The door of Zhuhong hall in the upper study is closed. There are only Fengting and fengyeyu in the hall. Looking at the news that came back a few days ago, Fengting turns to fengyeyu and asks. "Not for the time being, but this time LAN Jinchen introduced Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan to the state of Zhongyan. He just didn''t know whether he wanted to join hands with them or something else..." With that, Feng Yeyu frowned. They all got the news about LAN Jinchen''s wedding, but they didn''t expect that his invitation was only for song and Yuan States and Ximu States, and this time Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were present. They have to pay attention to this situation. And can make nothing of it, no matter what the three years have passed, because no matter how they secretly investigate, it is still unknown. But the other identity of Jun Mo Yan is enough to frighten them! Three years ago, all the military salaries in Beiyue state were destroyed. At the beginning, they mobilized almost all the stock in the treasurer to keep the morale of the army. And this time, LAN Jinchen openly invited them to attend the ceremony. If it was just an ordinary banquet, it would be all right. But if LAN Jinchen obstructed him, in case he would draw Jun Mo Yan to his own group, I''m afraid that the future of their other countries would be doomed to be restless. "Well! The loss of LAN Jinchen three years ago was no less than that of Beiyue. I didn''t expect that his mind was so deep! Prince, you should send the spies of the state of Yan to inquire about the news as soon as possible. I want to know what happened in the palace. " "Yes, father!" * the second prince''s residence in the third year of shibie, there was a lonely scene in the residence of the young god of war. No longer the glory and prosperity before, but closed door for a long time. Fengyexing became famous when he was young. He was once the God of war in Beiyue kingdom. But since it was abandoned in public three years ago, it has become a joke of the people all over the world. This is undoubtedly a strong blow to Feng Ye Xing, who has always been arrogant and arrogant. Even so, life still does not stop, sunrise and sunset never change. When Lin Xuan disappeared, there were many people in the palace of Beiyue Kingdom who raised their glasses to celebrate. The woman made a mess of Beiyue. If she was unfortunate, someone would be happy. But this celebration of the people, absolutely does not include the wind night trip. After learning that Lin Xuan was missing, in addition to Kuangming and others around Feng Yexing, other people did not expect that when countless people were looking for Lin Xuan''s figure, there was a team of people who were searching around the place where Lin Xuan had been. Even fengyexing himself can''t understand why he knew that when Lin Xuan disappeared in the state of Southern Chu, he would secretly stay in the state of Southern Chu and take his subordinates to look for her. For this reason, the Prince did not even hesitate to sue him to his father. As a result, three years ago, his father was so angry that he took back all his military power and banned him from the palace. It was forbidden to walk at night, but these rules could not stop him. He has been searching for self reflection, why he will miss Lin Xuan more and more, and in the past in the palace that short time together, but become his countless night memories of sweet. Lin Xuan''s indifference, his stubbornness, his intelligence, and everything about him linger in his mind. If he wants to forget, he can''t forget; if he wants to hate, he can''t afford to hate! At the moment, sitting alone in the study of the palace, the pungent smell of wine filled the whole house. On the ground, more than a dozen empty wine jars on the table were thrown aside, while the wind was still pouring wine jars at night. He didn''t want to admit that he had moved his heart. He didn''t want to face the helplessness that he had been looking for half a year without finding anything. What''s more, he didn''t want to know how happy he was to rush into Jun Mo Yan''s arms after he learned that Lin Xuan had returned. By the way, they also have a son named Mu Xiaobao! As for why his surname was mu, he didn''t want to go deep into it, because he had witnessed the happiness of their family. His father had been very disappointed with him. For nearly a year, even the whole Beiyue kingdom had almost forgotten the existence of him. Everything in the court is controlled by the prince, and his father''s trust in him is increasing. Unfortunately, all this is not what he wants to fight for. The only thing he felt guilty about and blamed himself for was that he slapped her hard at the beginning. His anger at her, his suspicion of her and his cruelty to her are all the reasons why he punishes himself today. Once again, he poured a mouthful of sake left in the wine jar. He wanted to make himself drunk, so that he might forget everything for a while. But today, the wine didn''t seem to play any role. Instead, he drank more and more soberly. That day, he stood secretly on the Chang''an Street in Ximu, watching Lin Xuan and Mo Yan inseparable, and the child jumping with him, and he was very happy The heart is like ten thousand ants gnawing general uncomfortable. "Don''t drink, sir!" Outside the door, he pushed the door in. He is the closest bodyguard and dark guard who knows everything about Fengye. The past is gone. Why should he torture himself like this.At the beginning, no one thought that the LORD would have feelings for the woman who had divorced him. This is not the master he knew, nor the God of war he once worshipped. "Roll -" an almost roaring roar, followed by the broken wine jar on the ground. Wind night line scarlet eyes misty looking at the door, headache crack but still awake. "Lord! I have something to say. I hope you can understand it! " "Get out of here!" The crazy wind at night, where can you still listen to what others say, but Kuangming turns a blind eye to his roar. He blocks the door with a resolute attitude and says with an iron bone: "master, if you like, why don''t you fight for it! It''s not only a joke for outsiders, but also a wish for those who are against you secretly! This is the news that my subordinates just got from the state of Zhongyan and the spies from the state of song and yuan! If you are still the God of war in Beiyue Kingdom, I hope you can understand that drinking can''t solve anything! " With that, Kuangming put the letter in his hand in fengyexing''s hand, which was paralyzed in his chair. He thought about these words for a long time. Although he knew that some of the following were suspected of committing crimes, he would not hate it if it was not for his heart. Calm was restored in the study again. After Kuangming turned around and left, the breeze blew into the door, bringing the grass fragrance into a room and dispersing a lot of wine. Unfold the letter, the wind night line rubs the eyebrow heart a word to see, the next moment but suddenly sat straight body, that eagle eye also gradually open big. The two letters were sent back by his secret guards from the state of Zhongyan and the state of song and yuan. At the same time, the wind Pavilion and wind night rain in the palace also got the news. "Fanming, get ready to take a bath!" The wind moves in the night and forces the sake out of the body. Soon the eagle''s eyes are as bright as the hawk''s. It''s a drama to draw money from the bottom of the pot! "Yes Waiting outside the door, I have no confidence to wake up the wind. When he heard his calm tone, it was still the high flame in his heart that made him fully accept. No one from the bottom of his heart would like to see his master''s downfall, and naturally he would not like to hear the demeaning from the outside world. In less than half an hour, fengyexing, under the service of his servants, walked out of the study slowly after three years of non human life. When the door opened and closed, the glare of the sun made his face look a little pale. However, the fatigue of fengyexing still made all the servants in the palace look at him outside the door. "Roar wildly, let lightning mobilize people and horses to set out in the state of Yan!" Fanming knelt down on one knee, looked up at the wind and said: "Yeh, over there in the palace..." What he meant was that the wind was clear at night. It''s just that his father was disappointed with him and his army power was taken back. Now he is a despondent prince, but it doesn''t mean that he has no business of his own for so many years. "Don''t worry about them. I will let them see that even if there are no soldiers and horses, I am still the God of war in Beiyue!" "Yes! Yes, sir Seeing the domineering and wanton return of Feng Ye Xing, Kuangming has mixed feelings. Now the state of Zhongyan is in chaos. Wang Ye is going this time, hoping to make a big splash, so that the world and the emperor can see the bravest side of his God of war. Yuexi taixuan only. "Fanming, this time, I want her!" She, of course, needless to say who it is! "I will obey the orders of the Lord!" As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from the corridor of the study, and the next moment, the sticky voice made the wind walk in the night with disgust: "Lord, who do you want?" Three years later, after Lin Xuan left, Lin Wan successfully took the position of princess. Her life has made her more and more beautiful. Her beautiful face is also exquisite under the decoration of rouge powder. "It''s none of your business!" Wind night line has no temperature of voice, indifferent glance at Lin Wan. If he was not trapped by his own mental illness, why would he keep this woman till now. , three years ago, that night, he had been secretly investigating why he was so easily led by her. Sure enough, when he found out the spices she used, he knew everything. For women, in addition to Lin Xuan let him chase, other people in his eyes are just playthings. But how can he tolerate being played with by others. It''s a pity that there are too many beautiful and enchanting women in the world, especially the princess in front of him. She is a person with evil intentions. Up to now, Lin Minghe is still active in the court hall. After he stopped walking in the palace, he did not pay attention to everything outside. But it seems that Lin''s ability should be growing, otherwise it is impossible that his father would not see his intention, and he has not touched him until now. "Wang Ye, you should not go to find Lin Xuan!" Lin Wan''s face was ugly. She couldn''t imagine that after all these years, he still thought about Lin Xuanxin. Although he became the only princess in the palace, what did she get? Except for the cold bedroom and his cold face, there was nothing else.Even my father''s side, because of the depravity of the wind and night travel in recent years, did not care about her, and had a great attitude of letting her live and die. At night, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her tall and lofty posture looked at the petite Lin Wan. Then she walked forward, and the sound of her steps was like a drum, hitting Lin Wan''s heart, which made her quite afraid. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. That''s the truth! Even if he has faded out of the public''s attention for several years, it does not mean that he has completely become a waste. The brave spirit that once died in battle is coming back. "Lin Wan, even if I went to find her, what could you do?" Such a positive recognition of his inner desire, almost did not even think of the wind night trip himself, but now everything follows his heart, his heart is missing, what''s not to say. Lin Wan suddenly widened his eyes and took a breath. He stepped back two steps uncontrollably. "You You Finally, I admit it "Yes, I love her!" He glanced coldly at Lin Wan, who had been hit hard, and then passed her with a sneer. When he turned to her, Feng Yexing maliciously said in his ear: "you can never compare with her!" Evil four of the corner of the mouth, looking at Lin Wan instant pale face, wind night line in a good mood turned to leave the palace, and this time, he has been close to the territory of the Yan Kingdom, the wind Pavilion and wind night rain in the palace just get the news. * "how could this happen..." As LAN Jinchen''s younger brother, LAN Jinchen took the throne of emperor of Zhongyan state by stratagem when he seized the palace. Xiao BA was the only prince who was left with his name. He and LAN Jinchen are the same mother compatriots. Under the protection of LAN Jinchen, everything goes well and everyone respects him. How can we know that all these things turn into nothing when we see such a dramatic scene. Xiaoba LAN Jinnong sat down on the ground, and there were people who had taken off their robes from time to time. They flashed onto the Tongque platform. Those people in black clothes, men and women, could see that they were all from Taiji palace. When was it that Wushang was able to raise the imperial palace of Zhongyan secretly? But he did not realize it. He was paralyzed on the steps and looked up at LAN Jinchen, the emperor''s elder brother, who was also peering at the Tongque stage. LAN Jinnong could not help but be sad. Will you Today is the day of Yan''s destruction. "Jun Mo Yan, I will kill you!" LAN Jinchen is very angry. When she talks, the real Qi in her body, under the impact of anger, vomites a big mouthful of blood. And that quite some of the feeling of falling body, in the East snow again run over, obscure helped him, the same sad looking at Lin Xuan. In this situation, the ministers who were too scared to make a public statement, as well as the people of Zhongyan, all glared at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, as if they had done something wrong. People always make up all kinds of reasons for their own mistakes in the actions of others. As everyone knows, if it were not for dongsaixue''s impure mind, and LAN Jinchen''s deliberately showing off, all this might not have happened at all. "Blue emperor and blue queen, I don''t know if you still like this gift for the ceremony?" Lin xuanjiao smiles like a flower. She faces LAN Jinchen and looks back slightly at the next moment. It''s no surprise that a pair of hot palms hold her slender waist. The two men''s black hair and white hair are intertwined. Gao Jun''s cold man, the woman with a wild smile, the two perfectly matched men and women, and the adoring eyes of countless subordinates behind her make her tingle Everyone''s eyes. "Lin Xuan, please don''t speak! I didn''t expect that you two were so cruel. The Emperor invited you to attend the ceremony, but you did whatever you wanted in the state of Zhongyan. Aren''t you afraid that other countries will join hands to kill you? " Dongsaixue has already sensed LAN Jinchen''s pulse. It''s obvious that she has just had a fight with Jun Moyan, which has seriously injured him. However, she knows that he has to endure until the end for the safety of the state of Yan in Guanzhong. "Tired or not?" This Xiang Dong saixue''s rebuke has not been answered. Instead, it is Jun Mo Yan who is holding Lin Xuan. He lovingly reminds her of her hair and whispers in a soft voice, just like asking Lin Xuan about treasure. Lin frowned, "OK!" The low eyed Jun Mo Yan, with the snow-white on his head and the gorgeous blood mole, adds a touch of confusion and holds Lin Xuan tightly. Jun Mo Yan then raises his eyes to look at LAN Jinchen and Dong saixue, and his voice is full of coldness. "Zhongyan country, I want it!" In the eyes of all people, including Dong qingduo''s unbelievable look, and song QingHan''s biting teeth and wringing eyebrows, the two figures, one firm and cold, the other tender, left a sentence: "Lan Jinchen, want to use xuan''er''s East wings West, you have to pay for hurting her. East qingduo, for Qingcang''s sake, I will spare your life today. Song QingHan, if you want to keep your crown prince, I will give you an hour to leave Zhongyan! " 1d2n¡£No one knows what the price of Jun Mo Yan is. What else can Dong qingduo and song QingHan do when they get such a clear threat of no harm? After all, although they represent their own country, if they are killed here, they will only make the enemy happy! You lie on her face. They could only watch them walk down the hundred steps of Tongque terrace, while the people of Taiji palace, who had been lurking in the palace before, fell from the sky in the middle of the way, knelt down one after another and cried out: "to the Lord, to my husband!" "Ah -" the shouts soared to the sky, almost shaking the Tongque platform. The loyalty of these people is enough to explain Jun Mo Yan''s unfathomability. The sudden scream of breaking the air attracted everyone to look up at the sky. The next moment was: "Xiao ba -" the man who was writhing in the air was LAN Jinnong who was sitting on the steps before. LAN Jinchen forced to perform martial arts, and several bodyguards around him took care of each other and flew into the air together. When he held LAN Jinnong and settled on the Tongque platform, he suddenly burst out in pain with a roar: "ah -" LAN Jinnong in his arms had no breath and could not die. There is no doubt that it must be Jun Mo who killed LAN Jinnong. And this also confirmed his words before, LAN Jinnong''s death is the price he intentionally hurt Lin Xuan. "Jun Mo Yan, I will kill you!" People in rage often lose their sense, and LAN Jinchen is no exception. LAN Jinnong is the only family member left in the whole state of Zhongyan. Although he is the most merciless imperial family, he is Xiaoba''s brother after all. He saw that his beloved brother died, not to mention because of him. LAN Jinchen couldn''t think more. In such a violent moment, she broke through the encirclement of Taiji palace and jumped down from Tongque platform. Her figure seemed to be faster than before. Dongsaixue is stunned by this scene, and then immediately catches up with them. They haven''t lost yet. Even now the imperial palace is controlled by Taiji palace, Zhongyan is not so incompetent. Otherwise, how can it coexist with other five countries. "Emperor, Emperor!" Dongsaixue anxiously pursues LAN Jinchen''s figure, but their internal power is so different that she is soon left behind, while Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan have already disappeared. "Brother Chen, don''t do that!" Finally, in front of the collapsed Zhonghe hall door, he catches up with LAN Jinchen who stops and stares. Dongsaixue holds him from behind, whispering and crying. "Let go!" LAN Jinchen looked at the Zhonghe hall. This is the main hall of his early Dynasty and banquet. It is the center of the whole imperial palace. But what Lin Xuan threw out was blown up beyond recognition. Today, he doesn''t know how many people there are in the imperial palace of Zhongyan, and how many people there are in Taiji palace. After fighting with him, Jun Mo Yan can win, but he doesn''t. I can''t understand what Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are going to do, and I can''t imagine that Yan''s Congress will be destroyed in my own hands. "Brother Chen, don''t worry. The hall is gone. We can decorate it again. But if something happens to you, what should Zhongyan do?" Dongsaixue tries her best to persuade LAN Jinchen. She loves him and abandons everything. Love has gone deep into the bone marrow, how can she watch him alone in pain and confusion. "Zhongyan state Will it still exist? " From time to time, there were many eunuchs in front of the Zhonghe hall carrying water and covering their mouths and noses with wet cloth. Hear the words of East match snow, LAN Jinchen says sarcastically. "Brother Chen, it''s not so serious. You forget, we still have..." Tiptoe in LAN Jinchen''s ear said a word, instantly let him suddenly turn around, and East snow also can be the first time in three years with him so close contact, trembling courage with his four eyes relative, close to the day and night fantasy chest. "You mean..." The East match snow tightly hugs his waist, nods a head firmly to say: "Chen elder brother, I certainly will help you!" LAN Jinnong died unexpectedly, which made him fall into an unprecedented crisis. However, Taiji palace is still stationed in the palace. No one knows what Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are going to do. After a long night''s talk with Dong saixue, Dong qingduo left China the next day. Song QingHan was also in the day of turmoil. Under the threat of Jun Mo Yan in public, he was not angry, but had to act according to the situation and left Zhongyan. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1123 "What did you say?" The state of Song Yuan, with a history of several hundred years, is located in the middle of Ximu state and Beiyue state. Three days later, after returning to the state of song and yuan, he immediately told the emperor of song and yuan, Song Nan, everything that happened in the state of Yan. "Father Huang, it''s true. My son Chen suspected that Mo Yan and Lin Xuan might have to make trouble with the state of Zhongyan. This time, my son Chen was threatened by him, so he came back in such a hurry! Father, what should we do about this? " Song QingHan was named the crown prince when he was born. His mother and empress were the first empress of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Unfortunately, when song QingHan was three years old, his first empress died of illness. At this time, the empress in power was song Qingshu''s biological mother, Shui Yerong. Both song Qingshu and song qingran were born by the queen of water. Unfortunately, the former queen occupied an extremely important position in the heart of the South Song Dynasty, and no one could shake the position of song QingHan for the time being. Hearing song QingHan''s explanation, Song Nan could not help frowning. Although the song and Yuan Dynasties were close to Ximu, he had not seen the king Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, who had been praised as gods by the world in recent years. Moreover, since the battle of the state of Chu three years ago, the assembly of sincere relatives had been put on hold for a long time. All along, he has high hopes for song QingHan. Although he is still in power, many things have begun to be taken over by song QingHan, this time as well. "What else can you say?" Looking at Song QingHan''s lingering fear, Song Nan thought of countermeasures from time to time. As an emperor, everyone wants to expand their territory. The six countries have been dominating for a long time, but no one has ever broken this pattern. Does Jun Mo Yan really want to go against the sky and become the first person to set off the war of the six countries?! Song QingHan carefully recalled what happened at Tongque terrace of Zhongyan state that day. Suddenly, the thing that Lin Xuan threw at Zhonghe hall flashed through his mind, and immediately said: "father, LAN Jinchen originally told his son that his things were enough to shock the world, but in the end, I don''t know why he didn''t respond. On the contrary, Lin Xuan didn''t know what weapon he used, The whole Zhonghe hall was blown up, and the imperial palace of Zhongyan state should have been completely elevated by the people of Taiji palace! My father and my son thought, "do you want us to help Zhongyan secretly and wipe out Jun Mo Yan and his Taiji palace?" "Nonsense!" Hearing this, Song Nan slapped the bright yellow dragon case in front of him. His face was also very ugly and he said, "Han Er, you are too anxious! That Lan Jinchen originally is the person who likes to have great achievements. This time, you are deceived by him just because of his few words. It''s obvious that Mo Yan has a deep feud with LAN Jinchen. If you go to help LAN Jinchen now, in case the people in Taiji palace bite back, you will have to pay for the loss! " "But father Huang, do you just watch Jun Mo Yan swallow Zhongyan?" Song Nan shook his head: "it''s not necessarily so. If it''s true, you can kill LAN Jinchen in public and occupy his palace directly. But you think, if all this is easy to get, how can he let LAN Jinchen no matter! On the other hand, no one knows how powerful the Taiji palace is. If we act rashly, it will only destroy the song and Yuan Dynasties! Don''t forget what happened three years ago When it comes to this, song QingHan can''t help shrinking. It took a year for the capital city to be completely burned down by Mo Yan. However, they can only bear such a heavy insult. The power of Taiji palace is that it can give people a fatal blow when you are unprepared. If they act impulsively again, I''m afraid that the state of song and Yuan will be occupied by Taiji palace, just like the state of Zhongyan. "Father Huang, can a Taiji palace make the five countries afraid of becoming like this? My son Chen didn''t believe it. With his own strength, he was able to resist tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the five Nation Alliance! Three years ago, if he hadn''t secretly attacked us, why would he have let the five Nation Alliance collapse? Father, do you know him? " Ten million soldiers?! Song QingHan''s words were like a big stone falling into Song Nan''s heart. Because of his words, Song Nan began the war between heaven and man. Indeed, three years ago, it was because of Taiji Palace''s Secret actions that the alliance of the southern Chu Kingdom collapsed in an instant. Song QingHan was young and vigorous. Although Song Nan knew something about his obsession with women, he still thought about how to deal with his most important prince. "Han Er, you mean..." Song QingHan looked around the study and saw that there were only two eunuchs waiting in the open hall. He could not help but step forward and said in Song Nan''s ear, "father, my son thinks this is a good opportunity. You think that in those days, although all the five countries were speechless, my son believed that the existence of this king Mo Yan had already become a thorn in the hearts of the emperors of several countries. This time, let''s join hands with other countries secretly. At the same time, we are like Ximu. As the king of Ximu moon, Mo Yan, no matter how powerful his Taiji palace is, can''t still have the mind to deal with the five countries secretly. In this way, the five countries will be defeated When the other four countries attack Ximu, we will be defeated again. " The last few words, song QingHan whispered in Song Nan''s ear, no one heard what he said, but looking at Song Nan''s eyes suddenly open, with a trace of joy and surprise, it is obvious that what song QingHan said, let him very satisfied."Han''er, my father did not mistake you!" Song Nan patted song QingHan on the shoulder and looked at him nodding his head with great satisfaction. With his slightly trembling hands, Song Nan was obviously over excited. "My father is over praised. The song and Yuan Dynasties are not as simple as Mo Yan thought!" "The queen is here, the second prince is here!" Father and son secretly plan in the study, and at the first time after song QingHan returns to the palace, song Qingshu gets the news and comes to the study with queen Shui. There are countless cases of power struggle in the Imperial Palace and encroachment by brothers. Song and Yuan were no exception. Although shuiyerong was the second empress of the song and Yuan Dynasties, she was unwilling to see her child live in the cold of the Song Dynasty. According to the ancestral precepts of the past dynasties, the empress is the legitimate son. Even if she was a latecomer, she hated Song Nan''s partiality. Even if there is no fratricidal situation in the state of Song Yuan, how many people are secretly coveting the crown prince of song QingHan. "See you, Queen!" Song QingHan is cold and indifferent as his name is, but he doesn''t have much respect for shuiyerong, who is the queen. Even in the past years, he always called shuiyerong the queen, not the mother. "My son''s ministers see my father. When did you come back, brother Song Qingshu and shuiyerong walk into the upper study together, and standing beside the water queen, you can understand who his feminine and charming face inherited. Shuiyerong is dressed in a red sauce Palace Dress, with bright eyes, noble and graceful manners, and every move exudes the style of mother in the world. And song Qingshu looks at Song QingHan with a smile on his face, just right to express his concern, and the brotherhood in and out of the words seems to make Song Nan nod happily. As for what they think, there is no way to know. "Just now, it''s a coincidence that the second younger brother came. The prince stepped into the study, and the second younger brother followed him!" Song QingHan''s slightly cold tone made shuiyerong''s unhappy low eyes cover up his mood, but it was just a moment. Shuiyerong said, "han''er, our palace and shu''er wanted to see the emperor. You don''t know that your father''s body feels cold occasionally. We are very worried about it." "Father?" Say sit, say tell. Song QingHan takes a deep look at the water palace. She means that as the prince, he doesn''t know how to care about his father''s dragon body? The high sounding is to make song QingHan aware of the obvious hostility in her eyes. He turned his eyes to look at Song Nan and looked at him. There was not much wrong except one time when he was tired. Song QingHan relaxed himself and continued: "if the father and the emperor are not well, just have a rest and let the court officials do it!" "Well, it doesn''t matter. As Han er said, you can help me to read these memorials." Song Nan and song QingHan have a pair of eyes. Naturally, they know each other''s intention. On the contrary, song Qingshu was embarrassed to stand at the bottom of the Dragon case. Looking at Song Nan and song QingHan, he secretly tightened his hand. "Emperor, go to my concubine''s place. Shu''er has prepared some medicated food, which is good for the emperor''s health!" Shuiyerong naturally knows that things can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and song Qingshu''s performance still worries her. Three years ago, if he had not behaved improperly, how could he have angered Wuhang. When the capital was destroyed, Longyan of Southern Song Dynasty was very angry. If she hadn''t begged, she was afraid that he would have been demoted to the feudal land. How could he still stand in the palace like this. Song Qingshu lowers his head and follows Song Nan and shuiyelong out of the upper study. When he steps out of the threshold, he quietly looks back at Song QingHan beside the Dragon case. Unexpectedly, in an instant, song QingHan raises his mouth sarcastically, and his narrow eyes even glance at him disdainfully. Then he began to review the memorial. Song Qingshu clenched his teeth. One day, he would let song Qingshu sit alone in that position! * after the farce of Zhongyan''s empress dowager ceremony, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan seem to have disappeared from Zhongyan. Except for the disciples of Taiji palace, there is no trace of them. At this time, two figures came to the palace under the night of Dongjun kingdom. In the palace under the solemn cover, their eyes were covered with similar cold light, and then shuttled like a cunning rabbit - in the late night, the candlelight in the stone lamp quietly stirred the silence of the night. After a day''s work, the guards and servants in the palace had gone to bed . Only patrol night soldiers dedicated to protect the safety of the palace. "Lao Zhao, what''s the origin of that child?" At this time, in the narrow Palace Road, surrounded by high-strength scarlet on both sides, a pair of soldiers walking slowly with swords. And on the quiet bluestone Road, among the two rows of soldiers, someone pushed his companions and asked in a sobbing voice. The man called Lao Zhao looked at the man beside him in a daze, "what child?" The man''s glancing up and down annoyed Lao Zhao, but before he spoke, the man took the lead in saying, "don''t you know? The one in the palace that suddenly appeared a few days ago is still in the Empress Dowager''s Changle palace! ""Yes? I didn''t see it Lao Zhao thought in doubt, without any clue at all. At this time, the companion behind them craned his neck and came to the middle of them and said, "Hey, I heard that the child seems to be the illegitimate son of the prince outside." "True or false?" The person who asked the first question was surprised and yelled. Immediately the leader in front of him stood still and looked back and said, "what are you doing?" Three people''s whispering, was interrupted by the commander''s words, the palace night road, once again restored calm. Changle palace in the bedroom of the Empress Dowager of Dongjun Kingdom, there is no sense of coldness in the night, but bursts of laughter. "Baby, you are such a sweet heart!" Even though the life in the palace is rich and well maintained, her face is still full of furrows. With her smile, her face is crowded under the vicissitudes of life. And I was holding a little boy in my arms at the moment. The delicate and handsome little face was rippling with the smile that made the adults intoxicated. The dark eyes were shining with the bright luster of the night pearl. When I looked at the people in the hall, the lovely little appearance made everyone want to coax him by picking the stars and the moon. "Empress dowager, you see this little Mu is really a happy fruit!" The virtuous imperial concubine looks at empress dowager with a smile, and fondly touches the little boy''s face again, how to see how to like. On the side of the virtuous imperial concubine, there were several concubines sitting in the palace. They all surrounded the Empress Dowager one after another. The scene of talking and laughing was like the happiness of family. "Yes, little baby, tell granny some more jokes!" The Empress Dowager rubbed the little boy''s face and looked down at him in her arms. She looked like the most kind old man looking at his grandson. The little boy raised his head, looked at the empress dowager, blinked his eyes, showed his white teeth with a smile, twisted his little body and said, "Granny, I know so much..." Looking at the baby said, the Empress Dowager felt that her heart had been cold and hard gradually melted. She hugged the little boy''s arm tightly and said compromise: "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it. Baby, let''s sleep with grandma tonight!" "Good!" With a sweet smile, the little boy made several concubines wish that the child was born by themselves. Although we still don''t know his origin, a child just a few years old can''t threaten their harem status at all. So now, even if the whole imperial palace of Dongjun county knows that a child came out of thin air, everyone really loves him. It''s just that those newly born princes are not included in this, but the concubines who are so loved by the Empress Dowager are not included. "OK, you all go down to have a rest. AI Jia and Xiao Bao are going to bed!" When the Empress Dowager raised her eyes and looked at all the concubines, her eyes, which were full of love, were extremely powerful. At that time, she was able to work step by step in the harem as an imperial concubine. Now, she is the empress dowager, and her natural means and mind are extraordinary. When the concubines saw the Empress Dowager''s words, they restrained their expressions and stood up respectfully to say goodbye: "I''m leaving! Empress Dowager Jin''an It''s narrow at night. The Empress Dowager waved her hand impatiently, and then she took the little boy in her arms and walked to the bedroom of the side hall. Several old mothers on her side were also frightened and followed closely, for fear that the empress dowager, who was already in her prime of life, would miss anything. "Mother Li. You clean up the baby The Empress Dowager beat her arm when she handed the little boy to her confidant. She could not help thinking that when she was old, her arms were sore even if she was carrying a child. On the gilded soft bed, the curtain is low, on the carved dragon and painted Phoenix bed, the Empress Dowager is lying on the side of her body. Soon the candle in the room is blown out, leaving only a curling light in the side hall. The baby seems to sleep soundly when she closes her eyes, while the old empress dowager, who has been sleeping less, seems to be accompanied by a little boy. Her eyelids are gradually heavy, and the sound of heavy sleep starts to ring. After a while, the baby gently turned over, and the ups and downs of the bed still did not disturb the Empress Dowager. After listening attentively, the little boy suddenly opened his bright eyes and came close to the Empress Dowager. He poked and called softly. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was not moving, the next moment was like the wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, he fell out of the curtain. Put on shoes, tiptoe for a few steps, looked back at the bed, and then flew out of the open lattice, action is very fast. The palace at night is silent. After the baby ran out of Changle palace, she ran all the way to a palace in the rear, with her mouth tightly pursed, as if with a trace of anxiety and eagerness. It was dark in the rear palace, unlike other palaces where there was a candle lamp. The little baby dodged the patrol soldiers walking on the palace road. When she dodged into the palace from the arch, she went straight to the Palace door.However, before entering, I heard someone talking in front of the door, let the little boy quickly run into the side of the flowers and plants as a cover, dribbling eyes, thinking about countermeasures. Small hand because of worry, on the ground a press, just a small stone hurt the palm of the hand, immediately in mind. Chubby little finger holding a stone, after looking around, it directly threw to the other side of the two palace people, and in the quiet of the night, a little bit of movement will be magnified. The two palace people were frightened to give a light cry, looked at each other, and then walked toward the place where they made the sound. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little boy flew out like the wind, just like the wind at night. At the next moment, he approached the door of the palace, listening attentively to the voice of the palace people on the other side, pushing the door hard. Unfortunately, Xu''s body was small and his strength was insufficient. No matter how hard he tried, the door of the hall seemed to him like shaking a tree. In a short time, the two palace people walked back doubtfully, and the sound of footsteps made the little boy anxious. Looking at the corner of the corridor, already in the light of the crescent moon, there was a shadow flashing. The little boy was shriveled, frowning tightly, and was reluctant to leave. But at this time, the unexpected happened. I don''t know where a very powerful force came from. The moment the little boy was about to leave the door, the door was opened. Seeing that the little boy was like a loach, he went in along the crack. Naturally, he didn''t worry about the scene that the hall door would close automatically after he entered. The hall is dark. There are no candlelight or palace guards. Except for two palace guards outside the door, it looks like no one lives here. But the little boy''s face was tight. Although he was holding a fire fold in his hand, he did not dare to light it lightly. He had been in the palace for several days, so he naturally knew where it was, and he came here to see someone. The main hall is empty as if there is no life, and the curtain hanging from the corner of the beam is slightly shaking in the room with closed doors and windows. And the little boy tried to see clearly everything in front of him, but suddenly he was picked up from behind, and even his just opened mouth was covered in an instant. With his eyes wide open, the little boy pedals his thick legs, but his waist, which is held by the people behind him, has no effect at all. No matter how bold he was, he was just a three-year-old baby. He was hugged by someone from behind, and he could feel the man''s rapid movement in the hall. He strained his body with some fear. His watery eyes were thinking about countermeasures, but there was no lack of panic. "Xiaobao!" The voice with the meaning of reprimand sounded quietly in the little boy''s ear. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head, and saw his mother, whom he was yearning for, and the little boy whose joy broke through everything, was Mu Xiaobao, the King Mu Xi, who had just been granted the title of "one word side by side king" a few days ago. Seeing his mother, Xiaobao subconsciously wants to open his mouth, and a tight embrace comes from his waist, which makes him understand that he can''t speak at this time. Small hand gently pulled down his big hand, turned his head to see holding their own people, suddenly is the face condensation, eyes cold light of Jun Mo Yan. Shriveled shriveled small mouth, seem to know oneself made a mistake, extremely thin voice of shout a: "father, mother!" The three members of the family are reunited in the imperial palace of Dongjun state, and Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s expression is not surprising. At the moment, the place where the three people are located is the bedroom of Dongqing Cang, the former crown prince of Dongjun state. "Xiaobao, don''t you know how dangerous it is here?" Jun Mo Yan at this time, from the previous father into a very sharp and serious parents, will Xiaobao on the ground, looking at him condescending, distressed and with their own harsh. Mu Xiaobao lowered his head and poked his hands. He looked lovely and pitiful. What he said hurt Lin Xuan: "Dad, mom, I just want to see Godfather..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1124 "Mother, I just want to see Godfather!" Xiaobao''s slightly nervous eyes were shining in the dark hall, and the pleading and heartbreaking tone made Lin Xuan and Jun Mo''s heart suffocate. Squatting down, holding Xiaobao''s hand, this situation makes them unable to say any harsh words, "Xiaobao, promise your mother, before you want to do anything in the future, you should remember to tell your mother and father, or you will act without authorization, if there is danger, your mother and father will be very sad!" That''s right. Originally, this time they wanted to annihilate the state of Zhongyan on the grand ceremony of LAN Jinchen. But at that time, when tongquetai was so nervous, he unexpectedly learned that Xiaobao had run away from Yunfeng mountain. After gathering all kinds of information, he found out that he had gone to the palace of Dongjun alone. So after leaving Tongque terrace, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan rushed to Dongjun. There was nothing more important than Xiaobao in the world. Naturally, that night when he learned that Xiaobao was only here to see dongqingcang, Lin Xuan felt sad as if he had been lost. She didn''t want to look at him, but in the palace, they secretly searched for a day, but there was no news of dongqingcang, as if he had disappeared from the East Prefecture. At this time, the palace where several people lived was the palace where Dong Qingcang used to be. Unfortunately, now it is empty, but Dong Qingcang is missing. Xiao Bao nodded his head wisely, put his little arm around Lin Xuan''s neck and rubbed her cheek. In the quiet hall, he said pitifully, "I know, mother. I''m like a godfather... Let''s go to him, shall we Before returning to Ximu from birth, Mu Xiaobao, a three-year-old, was left with Dong Qingcang as his closest friend besides his inseparable mother. Although he always likes to call him Dongshu, from the bottom of his heart, he has long regarded him as another father of his own. Even though he knew that his father was another person since he was sensible, Dong Qingcang''s love and care for him was the most unforgettable care in his young age. With that, Xiaobao''s eyes gradually turned red. He had been asking around in the imperial palace of Dongjun for a long time, but it seemed that all the people here kept silent about godfather''s affairs. No matter how he inquired, or by any way, he couldn''t get the answer he wanted. "Xiaobao, dad will help you find godfather, OK?" Jun Mo Yan crouched beside his wife, and the feeling of sympathy with Dong Qingcang also made him doubt about his disappearance. It is said that Dong Qingcang is the prince. Even if he is found to be disguised as him in three years, he will survive in the palace. Even if the emperor of Dongjun was angry, he would not do anything to him. But this time, they came in a hurry. Among the East prefectures, the people of Taiji palace were also actively looking for it after he ordered. I''m afraid it will take some time. "Good!" * in the early morning, a ray of sunlight shines into the Changle palace, and the Empress Dowager on the soft bed opens her eyes with sleepy eyes. I always feel like I didn''t get enough sleep last night. Turn the eye to see to the body side, empty as if also. When frowning and sitting up, the sound of pedaling came, and the red face of the extremely pleasant little guy came into view. "Granny, are you awake?" The Empress Dowager opened the curtain, took Xiaobao and asked, "little baby, how did you get up so early?" "Granny Huang, I wake up. Granny Li is ready for dinner. Let''s go for dinner." Xiaobao eagerly took the Empress Dowager. After the mother simply arranged the clothes for the empress dowager, the young and the old went to the side hall to have a meal. At this time, some people had been waiting in the side hall. The emperor donglingtian, who has always been in a high position, sits in the dining room of Changle palace without anger. When he sees the Empress Dowager appear, he immediately gets up respectfully and says, "my son''s ministers see my mother!" "Here comes the emperor. Sit down quickly!" The Empress Dowager holds Xiaobao in her hand. In donglingtian''s unfriendly eyes, she directly holds him in the chair above. Donglingtian looks at Xiaobao carefully, thinks for a moment, and says: "mother, this child..." "What''s the matter?" It seems that the Empress Dowager was aware of Dongling''s hard tone. She raised her eyebrows and gave some warning. "It''s nothing. If the mother likes children, there are several in our harem. I don''t know who lost them. I''ve sent people to ask them door to door. Their parents must be very worried!" Donglingtian said grandly, but the twinkling eyes made Xiaobao in the Empress Dowager''s arms see clearly. The Emperor didn''t like him, and even had some hostility. Although he''s small, he''s a good judge. Originally, his mother and father didn''t agree with him to go back to the emperor''s grandmother. But for the sake of godfather, Xiaobao still wants to work with his mother and father to find out the news of Godfather. That''s why he ran out of the flame League of Yunfeng mountain, entered the imperial palace with a plan, and then mixed up with the Empress Dowager.For Xiaobao, Gu Lingjing''s acting style is very good. "Wait until you find the baby''s family! Those children in the harem, don''t you see how they were instigated by your concubine? On the first day that the little treasure of AI family came, they began to bully him. Do you think AI family didn''t know? What are you going to do about Cang''er? " The Empress Dowager''s words are obviously disdainful and contemptuous. Now there are three children in the harem who are about the age of Xiaobao. These princes who have been exposed to the atmosphere of cheating in the palace since they were born are arrogant and arrogant. When Xiaobao first appeared in the palace, she often heard about the reports from the palace people. When the Empress Dowager mentioned the word "Cang''er", although Xiaobao lowered his head to eat, his ears stood up and listened carefully. He could almost conclude that the person in the mouth of the Empress Dowager was Godfather. "Mother, have dinner!" Hearing this, donglingtian took a wary look at Xiaobao. Even if he interrupted the Empress Dowager''s question, he was obviously worried about Xiaobao. With a bang, the Empress Dowager threw the silver chopsticks on the sandalwood table. The dark red phoenix robe embroidered with the soaring Phoenix made the Empress Dowager still dignified and fierce. "What do you call that? Cang''er is the grandson of AI''s family. Just because he made a mistake, do you treat him like this? Now you tell the AI family exactly what happened to Cang''er, and the AI family will give up from now on! " "Mother, why are you suffering! How can Cang''er be so simple! " Donglingtian obviously did not expect that the Empress Dowager would be so difficult to threaten with a hunger strike, and he also put down the dishes and chopsticks, eyebrows with anger, and a trace of helplessness. "Well, tell me how complicated Cang''er''s affairs are? After all, he is only in his twenties. It''s not a big mistake to go out to play. Even if he lets someone take his place, doesn''t he come back in the end? The AI family doesn''t understand. You were the one who loved and trusted Cang''er the most. Now you are the one who is cruel to him. Do you think the AI family can''t control you if they retreat to the back palace? " The Empress Dowager looks at donglingtian angrily. They are full of gunpowder in the argument of dongqingcang, and donglingtian rubs his eyebrows helplessly for the persecution of the Empress Dowager. Donglingtian, who had just left the early Dynasty and was bored by the trivial government affairs, could not bear to get up directly. The bright yellow figure turned around and left, "mother and empress, let''s have a rest first, and my children''s ministers will leave!" Leave a word, donglingtian directly left Changle palace, and in the end what he did to dongqingcang, and what kind of result, no one knows. Staring at his back, the Empress Dowager shook her hands, but she couldn''t say a word. Meanwhile, mother Li, who was beside her, patted her chest at the right time and said, "the empress dowager, calm down. The Emperor may have something to hide." "Hard to say? It''s hard for him to say what''s hidden. According to the sad family, he was fascinated by the fox spirit in the back palace, and he even listened to the pillow wind and locked up Cang''er! Mother Li, it''s said that from now on, if the emperor doesn''t release Cang''er, the family will go on hunger strike all the time! " "Empress dowager, absolutely not!" Mother Li and several other mothers who had been following the Empress Dowager all the time knelt down and asked. This hunger strike was not a joke, let alone the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body! "You don''t have to say much, you can pass the edict!" "Empress Dowager -" "not yet!" Xiaobao kept silent all the time. He kept in mind all the decisions made by the Empress Dowager. After several mothers left, Xiaobao twisted in her arms and asked, "Granny, who is Cang''er?" The Empress Dowager''s drooping eyelids almost covered her loose eyelashes, and her turbid eyes looked down at Xiaobao, patted him and said: "he is the eldest grandson of the mourning family. Originally he was the prince of our eastern Prefecture, but he was punished by his father because he did something wrong!" Xiaobao turned his eyes for a while, pretending to be unclear and asked again, "Granny, what''s wrong with him? Is the punishment serious? " "Ah, AI Jia is not clear now, so we have to wait and see! Little baby, listen to the emperor''s words. No matter what happens in the palace, you should remember to tell the emperor''s grandmother. No matter who said or did something to you, you should let the emperor''s grandmother know. It was granny Huang who didn''t keep Cang''er until she was a little late. Now granny Huang says that she can''t let you have anything more! " The words are sincere and full of concern. Although the royal family is merciless, it means that the empress dowager, who has seen through all the things in the palace, is a bit of simplicity. For Xiaobao, anyone can see that she is sincere love, otherwise Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan will definitely not let him return to the Empress Dowager again. And Xiaobao''s situation of being so loved is naturally seen in the eyes and hated in the heart. There are many schemers in the palace. And the emergence of Xiaobao, who is beneficial to who is harmful, naturally is clear at a glance. Although the child appeared in the palace for nothing, the Empress Dowager''s love for him was almost to the point of mutual indignation. How could the children of the Royal Palace who were born in noble families swallow this tone.You know, they have been educated by their mother and concubine since childhood. They must learn to please their father and grandmother. Although they are also loved by their grandmother, they are totally different from the little boy. Therefore, at this time, two little boys and a little girl are sitting in a pavilion in the bustling and disordered harem. The palace people and bodyguards who protect them are all sent to wait outside the Pavilion by them. One of them, who looks like six or seven years old, says: "Qingye, is that child still with grandma?" It is the seventh prince from the empress dowager, who is called Qing Ye. He looks the same age as Xiao Bao. At the age of four or five, he is a tender and lovely child. Under the guidance of the Imperial Palace, Qing Ye is obviously a little deeper than the children of the same age. "Well, sixth brother, do you think that child is really the child of the eldest brother It is said that he is the illegitimate son of dongqingcang, and that he is the emperor''s son born outside donglingtian. Different opinions make Xiaobao the most popular topic in the imperial palace. "No, no, I heard that his mother said that he was a wild child outside. I don''t know who brought him to the palace, but why did the emperor like him so much?" In the discussion between the two princes, the little girl anxiously clarified that the Royal Children inherited the beauty of the emperor and his concubines. The little girl was carved with powder and jade. At the age of three, she could see the beauty of the royal family. "Eight younger sisters, if he is just a wild child, how can the emperor''s grandmother like him so much? You don''t see the emperor''s grandmother even sleeping with him in the Changle palace! If you want me to tell you, he may be the child born outside by his father, who came into the palace to compete with us for favor! " The boy who spoke first was the sixth prince, Dong qingkong. He was born by the imperial concubine who was second only to the queen in the imperial palace. It was also the Empress Dowager who used to blow the pillow to donglingtian. Today, the empress is also affected by dongqingcang''s affairs in the harem, and is punished by the emperor together with dongqingcang. In this way, the imperial concubines dominate the harem, and all the concubines have to go to the imperial concubines every day, but the empress has become a dispensable role. Naturally, all this is caused by donglingtian''s deliberate favor. If there is no golden word, even if the title of the imperial concubine is bigger, there are still empress dowager and queen on it. In any case, it can''t be her royal concubine to command the harem. Unfortunately, this is the case in the Eastern Prefecture. "But Young Dong saiqing wants to refute Dong qingkong''s words, but he doesn''t know where to start. The three children are sitting in the pavilion, quite distressed. "Ah, seven younger brothers and eight younger sisters, why don''t we go to Changle palace to see that wild child?" East Qing air ill intentioned to the younger brother and sister suggested, and his words also let two people some moved. "Is that ok? On the first day of his coming, the emperor''s grandmother said that she would not let us get close to him! " Dong saiqing pouts her little mouth and feels aggrieved. Before Ming Ming, she was granny Huang''s favorite child, but now she is occupied by that wild child! Dong qingkong clapped his hands and said: "what''s wrong! At this time, Granny Huang should be resting. Let''s go there first! " People in the palace have been familiar with the work and rest time of the Empress Dowager for a long time, but Dong qingkong deliberately proposed to find Xiaobao at this time, which is also to be sure that the Empress Dowager will not always look at him. "Well, listen to brother six!" The prince and Princess of the three palaces stumbled from the pavilion to the Changle palace, and the bodyguards and palace people behind them were scared to follow them, for fear that they might miss anything. In Changle palace, Xiaobao is playing crickets on the steps in front of the main hall. When he thinks that he can go to godfather''s palace again tonight and join his mother and father, his mouth can''t stop rising. "Well, what are you doing?" The unfriendly voice of a young child rings out. Xiaobao turns his eyes and sees dongqingkong walking on the steps with two baby babies. He remembers all three of them. Naturally, the small eyebrows that he tightened unexpectedly indicate his bad memory of the three children. Clapping his legs, he stood up and walked back to the main hall of Changle palace without saying a word. He was not afraid of anything, but the reason why he exists now is for godfather''s sake. He didn''t want to be criticized for meaningless things. "Wild boy, brother six is talking to you! How rude as like as two peas, the spoiled temperament is exactly the same as the princess who is so spoiled by the royal palace. "You are the wild child!" Xiao Bao can endure anything, but he can''t bear that others say he is a wild child. He has a father and a mother, and even several Godfathers. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t appear in the palace like this and humiliate him like this. Even though he was a little young, Xiao Bao''s self-esteem and pride were no less than that of an adult. Moreover, he had been well educated by Lin Xuan since he was a child, and he didn''t take advantage of his pet, including the Empress Dowager''s pet. He also kept a low profile. "What did you say? I''m the eighth Princess of Dongjun kingdom. Dare you say I''m a wild child? You are the wild child. You have no clear origin, and you occupy the emperor''s grandmother. You... You... You have a bad intentionDongqingkong looks at Xiaobao young and resourcefully, and then goes to her side in dongsaiqing and says: "eight younger sister, don''t have the same opinion with him. Wild child never admits that he has no father or mother. Otherwise, how can he stay in the palace all the time? Maybe he goes into the palace on purpose to compete with us!" "Brother six, he''s so bad! Let''s teach him a lesson! " In fact, a three-year-old dongsaiqing and a four-year-old dongqingye, under the instigation of dongqingkong, don''t know why, they regard Xiaobao as their enemy, and just because they don''t know why, they make trouble in front of the Changle palace. "Teach me a lesson? Is it up to you? " Xiaobao stands in the open space in front of the gate of Changle palace. When he is bullied to the end, he doesn''t say a word, so he doesn''t bathe Xiaobao. Xiaobao, who has never been in contact with children, once thought that his peers would be the same as him. How did you know that these three children, who were almost their own age, would be so difficult to deal with and speak in the imperial palace of the eastern Prefecture. His side, from small to large, are loved by countless people, care. Although he didn''t really face the difficulties, the momentum of the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, which made him eager to look at the three children approaching him. The real Qi in his body is slowly flowing away. Although it''s not much, it''s more than enough to deal with these children. Besides, he is very fond of martial arts, especially lightness skill. Thinking of these children just call themselves wild children, Xiaobao''s arrogant heart can''t help but want to teach them some lessons. Dong qingkong is seven years old, and his mother''s concubine is the imperial concubine of the imperial palace. He has been living with her since he was a child. He has long been proficient in means and tricks. Today, with Dong Qingye and Dong saiqing, he wants to play the trick of killing people with a sword. Although they didn''t kill Xiaobao, the two children were arrogant and envious of Huang''s love. When the three men went to Xiaobao, Dong qingkong slowed down. As for those palace people who followed before, before dongqingkong came, they were ordered to wait outside the gate of Changle palace. Naturally, they didn''t know anything about this. "Old slave, see the sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth princess!" Several children''s confrontation situation, suddenly by Changle palace out of mother Li disturb, and mother Li as the Empress Dowager side of the chief mother, that identity even if many concubines see her also want to comity three points. It''s a pity that one is the son of the imperial concubine, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth; the other is the son of the virtuous concubine, who is the head of the four imperial concubines, who is young and childish; and the eight princesses in the Imperial Palace, who were born without their mother''s concubines, were adopted by the queen at the beginning, and the girl''s charming and willful nature is fully reflected in her. Such three children, who don''t understand the world, boast of noble status, completely ignore the words of mammy Li. Dong qingkong even disdains to say: "the prince orders you to go back to the palace now, no matter what happens here, you are not allowed to come out!" Mammy Li was slightly surprised, but it was only between lightning and flint. She didn''t have room to say anything about the Royal concubine''s child, but the little baby was the baby that the Empress Dowager put on the top of her heart now. She would not let him suffer any harm under her eyelids. "Sixth prince, the Empress Dowager wakes up immediately. If she wakes up and can''t find Xiao Mu, then the old slave can''t explain it!" Deliberately carry out the identity of the empress dowager, mother Li intended to frighten the East Qing air, who knows that in this world, there will always be some people who do not know good or bad, have to go against the wind. "Presumptuous, did you not listen to what the prince said? How can you be a slave in the palace? You''re still here Mother Li bent her body and raised her eyes. She took a deep look at dongqingkong. After thinking for a moment, she gave Xiaobao a look and then left. This action, no doubt increased the East engine air''s arrogance, even that East engine night and East game fine are full of adoration of looking at him, only feel that he has a dignified appearance. "Brother six, you are so powerful!" It''s undeniable that Dong Qingye and Dong saiqing are still afraid of mother Li. The old eyes seem to be able to see through everything. Even if she looks at them, the two children feel chilly. The East Qing air raises a head, the posture of Ao Jiao, way: "this has what, if she dares to provoke this prince again, this prince lets mother imperial concubine bestow to death her!" In fact, Mammy Li, who had not gone far, was listening to dongqingkong''s words by the window lattice of Changle palace, and she also sneered. Turn Mou to see one eye from busy from the side hall to run out of the palace maid, Mammy Li meaningful Mou son tiny flash, hope that for a while that East Qing air can be so arrogant. "Too much!" Since Xiao Bao came to the imperial palace of the eastern Prefecture, he has always been around the Empress Dowager. Although she doesn''t talk much, she takes care of him and keeps it in mind. The arrogant manner of dongqingkong made Xiaobao angry. His body moved like the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he flashed to dongqingkong''s body, and his fist hit him on the chest mercilessly. This sudden action, so that the three children did not respond, and again when the eyes, see the East Qing air has fallen to the ground, covering the chest Wai Wai.No matter how lawless he is, he is just a seven-year-old child. When he is knocked down by Xiaobao, who is only three years old, on the one hand, it is the pain from his chest, on the other hand, it makes him feel that he has no face at all. Soon, dongqingkong on the ground began to cry, and his almost loud cry successfully attracted all the people in the palace. Dong Qingye and Dong saiqing have been frightened by this scene for a long time. Six elder brothers have always been the big brothers in their hearts. No one in the Imperial Palace ever dares to bully him. Who knows that the wild boy says he can do it, and it seems that his small body momentum is bullying. "What''s going on?" "Ah, time The empress dowager, who had been on a hunger strike for a long time, wanted to take a lunch break. The crying of the child outside made her go out of the palace with anger. The other voice was the imperial concubine who came in a hurry after getting the report from the palace maids of Changle palace. When he saw his beloved son lying on the ground crying heartbroken, the imperial concubine ran to him, picked him up and yelled: "go to the imperial doctor, hurry!" The palace people were also frightened. The eunuch ran to the imperial hospital with her clothes. The imperial concubine turned her eyes and looked at dongqingye and dongsaiqing, who were almost shrank into a ball. She asked harshly, "tell me, what''s wrong with the space?" With tears in his eyes, Dongqing pointed to Xiaobao fearfully in the face of such accountability, "imperial concubine, is... It''s him... Hit brother six The imperial concubine stares at Dongqing night, then looks at Xiaobao standing on one side, and no longer asks, she waves her hand to his cheek - "stop it for the sad family!" The majestic and unquestionable roar made the imperial concubine''s hand stop two inches away from Xiaobao''s cheek. Everyone looked at the Empress Dowager with obvious anger on her face and knelt down in fear, only Xiaobao. "See the Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager condescends to the imperial concubine. Even the howling dongqingkong can''t help but hold her breath when she appears. She doesn''t dare to breathe. "Do you still have the Empress Dowager AI Jia in your eyes? Ah Looking around at the gate of Changle palace, the Empress Dowager''s face was even more ugly when she saw that the servants brought by the imperial concubine were crowded. Did you forget your identity? Do you remember that the Phoenix seal is still in the hands of the empress and the AI family? Do you really think you are the only one in the whole harem? " "Mother, I dare not, mother calm down!" The imperial concubine knelt down and looked up at the Empress Dowager. Even though she had more complaints or disdain for the empress dowager, when she looked at each other, she still did not dare to fight against her. "No? Where do you think this is? Is it possible for you to act recklessly in the Changle palace Dongqingkong shrank in the arms of the imperial concubine, looking at Xiaobao standing alone on one side, but the emperor''s grandmother ignored it, immediately forgot everything, sat on the ground, pointed to Xiaobao and said: "you should die if you don''t kneel down when you see the emperor''s grandmother!" "Presumptuous!" Take my breath with me. The Empress Dowager''s gloomy servant, looking at Dong qingkong''s bossy appearance, increasingly felt the gap between him and the baby. "Kong''er, please apologize to the emperor''s grandmother!" The imperial concubine whispered in dongqingkong''s ear, and she was very anxious. When she came, she sent someone to the study to inform the emperor, but he hasn''t come yet. Facing the Empress Dowager alone, she was still afraid to meet the Empress Dowager. After all, as she said, the two phoenix seals in the harem had not really fallen into her own hands. "Granny, I beat him first!" Xiaobao lowered his eyes. At the moment, no one in the palace can help him, but he still won''t deny what he did. He was really in the wrong for taking the lead. But he will never regret anything he did with himself. The Empress Dowager stares at the imperial concubine and dongqingkong in her arms. She doesn''t look away until they have a sense of no escape. Instead, she condescends and squats down. Facing Xiaobao, she asks, "little baby, why do you hit people?" Xiao Bao raised his head and described the whole story. At last, he deliberately added: "Granny Huang, if I do something wrong, I''m willing to apologize!" "Who cares for the apology of you wild child?" Listening to Xiao Bao tell all the story, Dong qingkong yelled again. Her sharp voice made the Empress Dowager suddenly angry: "come on, put the sixth prince in the Buddhist hall for three days. No one is allowed to visit!" "Yes After getting the order, it was mammy Li who came out first, and she looked at Xiaobao with more loving eyes. After all, she heard that the child had to kill her because the sixth prince said he wanted to kill her. The feeling of being protected, apart from the Empress Dowager who made her pledge her allegiance to the death, was only the baby in front of her. "Mother, mother don''t want to, empty son he still small don''t understand, mother you mercy for bosom, forgive him this time!"The imperial concubines never thought that the little boy had such an important position in the Empress Dowager''s heart. His words could make the Empress Dowager punish her beloved child. Under the kowtow posture, the hidden eyes were covered. "No sense? What a joke! Mother Li, it''s up to you to punish yourself. If anyone dares to disobey the will of the mourning family, they will be punished together! " "Yes, I do!" Dongqingkong was dragged out of the imperial concubine''s arms by mammy Li and other people, which was quite a sense of parting. The Empress Dowager just looked on, holding Xiaobao''s hand and looking at the scene of the imperial concubine and dongqingkong tugging. "Imperial concubines, it''s just a small punishment. Do you think it''s possible to violate the words of mourning the family?" Sitting on the ground, the imperial concubine looked at dongqingkong who was pulled away in the distance with a ferocious face. At the moment of turning her head, her expression turned to Ai Ai, disordered her hair, and shook her head: "mother, I dare not!" "Imperial concubines, how to educate this child? I advise you to learn from the queen. If you act like this at a young age, you may become a great weapon in the future!" Full of warning, the Empress Dowager takes Xiaobao away and orders people to bring Dongqing night and dongsaiqing into Changle palace. At that time, only the imperial concubine who was helped up by the servants was left in front of the door. With tears in her eyes, she took a deep look at the hall, then left directly and went straight to the study. "Yeer, tell granny, why do you say baby is a wild child?" Sitting on the soft couch in the main hall of Changle palace, the Empress Dowager is surrounded by three children of the same age. They are all three or four years old. There are not many impurities in them. She doesn''t want her beloved prince and daughter to look like dongqingkong. East Qing night low head, "emperor grandmother, is fine son said." In the scene of three people in the pavilion, Dong saiqing was the first to say that Xiaobao was a wild child. At this time, Dong saiqing couldn''t help crying and sobbing... Grandma Huang, Qing''er is listening to... Listen to what you say, that''s why Qing''er... Woo woo... Granny Huang, Qing''er is wrong! " * in the Shangshu room, Dong qingduo has been back to the palace for more than three days, and is discussing with donglingtian about what happened in the state of Yan. "The emperor, the imperial concubine asks to see you!" The eunuch general takes the floating dust and steps into the upper study. This is the third time he has reported to the emperor. But today, I don''t know why the emperor, who used to love the imperial concubine so much, has turned her away three times in a row. Donglingtian frowned and looked at the eunuch manager impatiently. There was a trace of rage at the bottom of his eyes, which made the eunuch manager''s pupils dilate because of fear and shrink his neck. Outside the study, he handed back the two gold spindles to the imperial concubines. The eunuch said in embarrassment: "the imperial concubines are helpless." "How could that be! Manager, have you told the emperor what happened to kong''er The imperial concubine''s haggard cheek, hands tightly grasp the eunuch manager''s sleeve, she now left the emperor this big tree can rely on, but today in the end is how, everything is not smooth feeling. "Lady, why don''t you go back first! The emperor is discussing business with the prince. I''m afraid he won''t come out in a short time! " Eunuch manager used to see everything in the palace, very clever to avoid the questions of the imperial concubine, and this also let the imperial concubine mind confused, and can''t figure out the clue. But how can he bear the thought that his son is now locked up in the Buddhist hall, sharing a room with so many terrible spirit cards. Suddenly in my mind, the imperial concubine slipped the golden spindle into the eunuch manager''s hand again. At the same time, she took off the two jade bracelets on her wrist, quietly approached the eunuch manager''s ear and said something. Then she looked at the eunuch manager firmly. After he nodded helplessly, the imperial concubine left quickly. Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, the eunuch general manager rushed into the upper study. However, Dong Lingtian, who was interrupted again, still had a very obvious anger on his face. This time, the eunuch general manager didn''t stop. He said eagerly: "the emperor, it''s bad. The Princess hanged herself!" Hang yourself?! This kind of news made Dong Lingtian get up from the Dragon chair and immediately hold the eunuch manager''s arm. His strength even made him shout. "What''s going on?" "Emperor, I''ll tell you on the way!" Say, two people leave the East Qing duo in upper study, with eunuch general manager stride to leave. There was a lot of wailing in the imperial concubine''s palace. At this time, all the palace people were kneeling on the ground, looking at the imperial concubine who was on the verge of collapse with a dagger in his hand. A piece of white silk was tied to the cantilever beam and stood on the four corner stool. The imperial concubine cried and said, "after our palace is gone, you should remember to take good care of the sixth Prince and tell the emperor that the fate of our palace and his life is over. Goodbye in the next life!""Lady, no! Please come down, madam The servants in the room were terrified by the actions of the imperial concubines. Some of them cried from the bottom of their hearts. Some of them were afraid that their master would die and they would be assigned to other palaces, and they would never have peace from now on. "Have you had enough?" The roar came from outside the imperial palace. Hearing that the imperial concubine''s eyes were moving for a moment, she quickly put her head into the white silk and kicked her feet with her eyes closed. All of a sudden, the self hanging was incisively and vividly interpreted by her. Her legs kept kicking, and the dagger in her hand was hidden in her sleeve. Of course, she would not really die. She finally got everything today. If she died like this, it would not be cheap for others. And she this dagger, is precisely afraid that the public does not have time to save her, oneself also leaves a way back to be able to live. Listening to the footsteps approaching, the imperial concubine knew that she had succeeded. "Emperor, help your mother, Emperor!" All the slaves prostrate at the foot of donglingtian, and the expression of grief on each face also reflects the actions of the imperial concubine. Donglingtian''s eyes are wide open, looking at the imperial concubine who has begun to roll her eyes. In an instant, a strong force flew out of his fingers and hit the white silk directly. The imperial concubine''s body fell to the ground from the high cantilever beam. The imperial concubine, who had nearly fainted, was helped to the soft couch by the palace people. After tossing for a long time, it seemed that she had recovered her will. "The Emperor..." That weak as if vulnerable words spread, naturally let donglingtian frown, "what are you going to do? I have no time to play such childish games with you As an emperor, donglingtian is used to fighting for favor in the harem. Naturally, he thinks that she is acting. What''s more, if it wasn''t for acting, she would fall to the ground. What''s the matter with the dagger falling from her sleeve? Do you really think that he didn''t see her dizzy and picked up the dagger again?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1125 "Emperor, I have not! If kong''er has any problems, I don''t want to live any more! " The imperial concubine shook her head and wept. It can be seen that when she mentioned dongqingkong, she really hurt her heart. Moreover, she couldn''t swallow the thought that the Empress Dowager had punished her son because of an insignificant wild child. "What happened to the spare time?" Donglingtian looks at the imperial concubine in doubt, and then turns his eyes to the eunuch manager. The tone of inquiry is dignified, which makes the eunuch manager sweat. Including the eyes of the imperial concubine''s surprise looking at himself, the eunuch manager just felt like a grain of grass on his back. He did not tell the emperor about the imperial concubine and Dong qingkong, but the situation just now did not allow him to talk more. Seeing the obviously angry look of the imperial concubine, the eunuch manager quickly excused himself: "emperor, I just went into the study to find you for the affairs of the sixth prince. The imperial concubine has been waiting for you outside for two hours, and I have no choice but to disturb you!" On the one hand, the eunuch''s words exaggerated the fact that the imperial concubine had been waiting for half an hour in the scorching sun into two hours. On the other hand, they also hinted that the imperial concubine was disturbing the emperor when he went in. Everyone could know how busy the emperor should be. He repeatedly went in to disturb, just for the sake of the princess. At the same time, donglingtian and the imperial concubine''s face improved. Now that they are here, donglingtian naturally wants to find out what happened to dongqingkong, so that the optimistic imperial concubine can make such a move. "Emperor, you have to be the master of space! This morning - " the imperial concubines described what happened in front of Changle palace in the morning, and donglingtian''s face became more and more ugly with her telling. He had been on guard against the little boy of unknown origin, but now he heard that his mother and empress, for the sake of a foreign child, even punished the prince of his Eastern Prefecture so severely. It''s a nightmare for a seven-year-old boy in dongqingkong, where incense is burning all day and cigarettes are curling in the hall, especially where the ancestors of Dongjun are worshipped. "Father Lu, pass on my will and take the sixth Prince back to the imperial palace. Go to Changle palace with me! I want to see what the child did to make his mother so confused! " Donglingtian said to the imperial concubines as he made an order. Then she got up and left, but the imperial concubine seemed to be hesitant. Seeing that donglingtian was about to leave the imperial concubine''s palace, the imperial concubine immediately winked at the maid next to her. The maid in waiting was the right maid of the imperial concubine. One look was enough to understand her meaning. Just as donglingtian crossed the threshold, the maid in waiting called out, "what''s the matter with you, madam?" When donglingtian looked back, he saw the imperial concubine touching her neck in pain, and it seemed that she had some difficulty breathing. Seeing this, donglingtian didn''t say much, and his face flickered, "help the imperial concubine to have a good rest!" How did he not know that the imperial concubine was just afraid of being blamed again by her mother. After complaining, she naturally wanted to be safe in her palace. At this time, except for the queen, I''m afraid these women are all running to the back of that person, but it''s a pity that he did the wrong thing, and the queen may never forgive him again, including Cang''er! * "mother, is this child really so important?" Donglingtian looks at the little boy who is protected by the Empress Dowager. He always feels a little familiar between his eyebrows, but he can''t remember where he saw him. The secret agent in his palace also sent back the news that no one else had lost his child in the whole Pingyang City, so the origin of the child made donglingtian more suspicious. "Emperor, this is not an important or not important question, but a matter of Kong er''s mind! I don''t know what the princess said to you, but can''t you feel what she has done to instigate kong''er? In the Imperial Palace, is he a child who can dominate? He has such a vicious heart at a young age. Even if he doesn''t have parents, he can''t be called a wild child! " "Father, Qing''er is also wrong. Don''t be angry, father!" After the reconciliation of the empress dowager, Na dongsaiqing and Dong Qingye shake hands with Xiao Bao early and make peace. Although they are still unfamiliar, the little boy can seriously admit that in the morning. What can''t she do! Looking at dongsaiqing, donglingtian looks very lovely, and her anger can''t help but disappear. Xiaobao never makes a sound. After looking at the empress dowager, she picks up the cake and presents it to her mouth. She says, "Granny, have something to eat!" Donglingtian, who had been arguing with the Empress Dowager about dongqingkong, suddenly stabbed Xiaobao with his eyes like a sharp blade. Is he deliberately reminding his mother about Cang''er? He didn''t forget that he came to say hello after the morning, and his mother asked for a hunger strike. The little boy doesn''t look as innocent as he seems.Xiaobao''s words, unexpectedly, made the Empress Dowager think of her hunger strike. The mouth that she was about to open was immediately closed. She avoided the pastry that Xiaobao handed over and looked at donglingtian deeply without saying a word. Mother and son looked at each other, as if they were fighting, as if they were seeing who would compromise first. The air seemed to condense. Xiaobao held the cake in his hand, hoping that the emperor would be defeated. He really wants to know where Godfather has gone! If he is not in the imperial palace of Dongjun, his mother and father will not know his whereabouts. "Ah, mother. Why are you suffering! It''s your body that doesn''t need food. I''ll go back first! I hope my mother won''t ask more about Cang''er. It''s about the state system and the government. My mother should know something about it in her mind! " Donglingtian raised dongqingcang''s affairs to court politics, but this directly blocked the Empress Dowager''s words. The Empress Dowager was not allowed to engage in politics, and the iron law remained unchanged through the ages. Looking at donglingtian''s departure, the Empress Dowager naturally knows that she can''t manage her son any more. Even as empress dowager, it''s a pity that she can''t do better. In one day, two things happened in the palace of Dongjun because of Xiaobao. The first is that the sixth prince was punished by the Empress Dowager and went to the Buddhist hall. The second thing is that the emperor once again issued an imperial edict on that day and released the sixth prince. But the sixth prince, who came out of the temple, made everyone gape, because after being locked up in the Buddhist hall for just a few hours, the sixth prince, who came out again, turned into a fool. That silly action, with fingers, is looking at the imperial concubine, eyes inside a turbid, already completely do not know anyone, including love his mother imperial concubine. This matter spread in the palace in an instant. From that moment on, everyone began to hide from Xiaobao, for fear that he would become a fool himself. Even the Empress Dowager ran to the palace of the imperial concubine in horror. When she saw her grandson turned into that, and she had no food all day, she fainted in the palace. Xiaobao''s situation suddenly becomes extremely dangerous! After noon, donglingtian called several important ministers to discuss Xiaobao in his study. At the same time, a letter from Ximu broke everything. In the Shangshu room, the ministers all stare at the Yellow scroll in donglingtian''s hand. It is said that it was sent by the emperor of Ximu kingdom. But what was written on it is not known for the time being. "When did Ximu become a king? Do you know that, DOR From ancient times to the present, we have only heard about it occasionally, but we have never seen it. One word side by side, the position of the king is equal to that of the emperor. I believe that the emperors of all dynasties will not foolishly disperse their power. "Father emperor, what does Ximu emperor mean?" Donglingtian put the scroll on the Dragon case, thought about it for a while, and said: "the Ximu emperor said that he sent the king to Dongjun. He said that he was in poor health, and the queen was born in Dongjun. Recently, because of homesickness, he sent Wang to Dongjun to bring back some things that the queen likes. " The first two ministers are true. Such a letter, such an excuse, always feel inappropriate, but can not find any fault. It''s said that Dong Jingya has been married for more than 20 years, and she seldom comes back after her death these years, so the sudden homesickness always feels very strange. "Duo''er, send someone to lock up the child. I''ll deal with him after the affair of Ximu side by side with the king! Hum, I''ll see what the old Ximu fox is going to do to ruin saixue''s wedding! " "Yes, father!" The ministers who sat down again looked at donglingtian and dongqingduo one after another. Naturally, after the prince returned to the palace, he explained what happened in the state of Yan one by one. The reason why the king of the moon let dongqingduo go was dongqingcang, which made dongqingduo secretly hate him. Therefore, he naturally concealed the past and did not tell others, including donglingtian. Because of the appearance of a little boy, Dongjun country is in a mess. And donglingtian also took advantage of the Empress Dowager''s syncope and ordered dongqingduo to shut Xiaobao up secretly. Just waiting for naximu''s side by side king to come here, the two countries just want to have a good confrontation. The great marriage of the queen of the state of Yan was completely destroyed by the king of the moon and the princess of the moon. There must be a saying about it. Even though they were married to Ximu, it was more than 20 years ago. Now donglingtian has been on the throne for many years, and there is no need to talk about the affairs of the previous generation. The next day, the empress dowager, under the treatment of the imperial doctor, woke up a lot, but she knew from there that she never mentioned anything about Xiaobao, not that she no longer liked Xiaobao. When she woke up and didn''t find Xiaobao''s trace, she could probably guess the result. And she no longer asked, also because of the inner guilt for dongqingkong, after all, it is because of her Yizhi that dongqingkong was locked in the Buddhist temple, which led to his becoming a silly child. As for Xiaobao''s final fate, what she can do is to come out and save his life at the most critical time. As for the imperial palace of Dongjun, there will be no place for the baby from now on.The Empress Dowager''s silence, let donglingtian quite some gratification, it is said that he thought after sober mother, will therefore make a big fight with him. On the contrary, he was relieved. And tonight, I heard that the king of naximu was coming, and the Palace Banquet was essential. But in the past few days, the whole palace began to plan closely and carefully, all of them were waiting for the arrival of the king of naximu. Naturally, everyone didn''t expect that when they saw the king with their own eyes, they almost let everyone go. It''s the night when the moon is high, and the next few days will be the 15th full moon. And tonight''s Dongjun palace, especially lively and a trace of strange atmosphere. The palace shrouded in a piece of yellow moonlight is like covered with a layer of golden yellow yarn, hazy and dreamy, weird and dignified. In the luxurious and Grand Hall of nourishing the heart, donglingtian sits firmly on the Dragon chair, and the sound of horse''s hooves gradually shows the nearby king. However, donglingtian frowned and was not happy. He dared to drive the carriage directly into his palace. It seems that Ximu is not good at it. He must have wanted to give himself a blow at the beginning. Looking at the carriage stopped by his highness Yangxin, and the people came slowly up from more than a dozen steps, donglingtian still couldn''t help but eyebrow jump when the white silver hair first came into view. All over the world, people who can enter the palaces of various countries are white haired like snow. There is no one else except Ximu Jun Mo Yan. The man standing up was Lin Xuan, who had never been seen in Dongjun. The ministers looked sideways. When they saw Jun Mo Yan, they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, isn''t the king beside you the king of the moon? This is incredible! However, because of the steep steps, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan first appeared in front of the public. Just when they were puzzled, a small head with a rosy smile on their faces made donglingtian stand up from the Dragon chair. Even Dong qingduo could not help but take a breath. Isn''t that child who was locked up in the dungeon of his palace? Isn''t that the little boy who lived in Changle palace a few days ago and was held by the Empress Dowager? How could he be with the moon king and the Moon Princess?! This question is in everyone''s mind at the same time. However, when we think about it carefully, the return of Princess Yue has spread all over the six countries, and I heard that she came back with a three-year-old boy! Three year old boy?! Once such an idea is formed, everyone, including donglingtian, who is not happy or angry, can''t help turning his face black. In this way, the little boy is most likely the child of the moon king and the Moon Princess, and he appeared in the palace, as he thought, the purpose is not simple. Even the little eunuch at the gate looked at the three people stupidly, but he forgot to name them. Xiaobao had seen him, but it was because of him that the Empress Dowager killed the sixth prince. How come now he appeared with the king of the moon and the princess of the moon? It''s so weird! "It''s you?" Donglingtian can''t help pointing at Xiaobao. It''s very obvious. He didn''t expect that he would be cheated by a little boy. He should have done a lot of things in the palace these days. And the appearance of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan made the Yangxin Temple silent in an instant. There was no other voice except the breathing voice of Dongling heaven. With Xiaobao, a family of three entered the Yangxin hall. The bodyguard dressed up behind Jun Mo Yan raised his neck in a haughty manner and yelled: "Ximu moon king, Moon Princess, side by side with the prince!" This boastful performance and extremely arrogant tone made Lin Xuan''s mouth twitch when he dropped his eyes. Except for those men in the flame League, people who can have such a style and action can''t do it! Although he was wearing bodyguard clothes, the whole person was like the spirit of hell Shura. Even if the person called out his name, it still made people realize that this person must be hard to match. "Prince Duan..." "Is he the king of one word? This is ridiculous "How can it be? How old is he?" The courtiers whispered that they couldn''t believe Xiaobao''s identity. Even donglingtian looked at Xiaobao in surprise, and couldn''t figure out what medicine Ximu''s old fox was selling. "Jun Muxi, I have seen the East emperor!" In the newspaper, Xiaobao has a model, bows his body, and his tender voice is full of milk. It''s just that the stern man standing beside him and the dashing woman are enough to prove that the little boy has proud capital. Moon King''s child, how the world should exist today! "Isn''t your name Xiao Mu?" The most difficult thing for donglingtian to accept is that his generation of Mingjun is played by a child as a monkey. At the beginning, the child said that he would hand over Xiaomu, but he realized that such a young child would not have the mind to do anything about his name. But he thought that he had become the most ridiculous joke. This child is clearly with a bad heart, and pretended to be harmless, confused everyone.Donglingtian''s gnashing of teeth makes Xiaobao smile and say: "what Dongdi said is right. My previous name is Xiaomu, but Xiaomu is also junmuxi!" "King Yue, let your own children do evil in my palace. Is that what you Ximu can do?" It''s not donglingtian''s style to argue with a child. And he turned his attention to Jun Mo Yan, which represented the conversation between the two countries. He wanted to see how the West wood moon king would answer. "What''s wrong? It seems that what Wang and Dongdi saw is quite different! I can only see your scheming, Prince Duan. I really haven''t seen the evil you said Jun Mo Yan is like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath. Even if he is standing in the center of the Yangxin hall, he has been looked at by many people, but his heart has already become cold and blooded, coupled with all the unfathomable things, enough for him to reply to donglingtian sarcastically. But his next words left donglingtian speechless: "and, Dongdi, where is Prince dongqingcang, Prince Duan''s godfather?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1126 Prince dongqingcang?! It''s obvious that Jun Mo Yan''s asking this kind of words in public is undoubtedly a slap to donglingtian and dongqingduo. Everyone knows that the prince of Dongjun is dongqingduo now, and his meaning also shows that dongqingcang is the only prince of Dongjun in his heart. "This seems to have nothing to do with the king of the moon! I''d like to ask the king of the moon to say that your child has hurt my sixth prince. What do you think you should do about it? " Donglingtian''s attitude towards Jun Mo Yan is that he is deliberately provoking his own dignity, including dongqingduo''s anger. He is the prince of Dongjun. What is dongqingcang. "Prince Duan, have you hurt the sixth Prince of Dongjun?" Jun Mo Yan looks down at Jun Muxi in public. What he says represents his identity and proves Xiaobao''s identity. But not because of the problem of donglingtian. There are some things that Xiaobao needs to face. What''s more, he still carries the title of "King side by side". He and xuan''er can''t always be his umbrella. Jun Muxi looked up at his father''s resolute eyes and encouraging look, but he didn''t have the slightest timidity. He was small and ambitious, and said: "I have never hurt the sixth Prince..." "You lie!" Surrounded by Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, Xiaobao is a little more daring. But before he finished his words, a woman ran into the door of Yangxin hall. Her messy clothes and painful cheeks were almost crazy. She looked at Xiaobao''s eyes and wanted to tear him. "Lady, step back!" In Yangxin temple, this situation is out of control. Donglingtian - angrily looks at the eunuch manager beside him. He doesn''t know how the bodyguards and palace people outside do things. He lets the imperial concubines rush in. No matter what the outcome of dongqingkong, but now Yangxin palace is related to the two countries, how can it make things more serious because of her out of control. "Prince Duan? Ha ha ha, what a prince Duan. When you were young, you had such a plan. You not only hid in the palace, but also cheated your mother. Yue Wang, the children you taught are really good. They have learned everything thoroughly about the crowing of the rooster and the stealing of the dog! When you return my son, he just quarreled with you for a few words, and you even gave him a hard hand. You "You talk nonsense! It''s the emperor''s grandmother who sent him to the Buddhist temple. I didn''t hurt him After all, children who have not experienced too many big storms. In the face of such difficult accusations from the imperial concubine, coupled with the insult to his personality, xiaobaoqi''s cheeks were red, and he retorted immediately. Even the two little hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of anger. Lin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with pain. After looking at Jun Mo Yan, he bent over and held Xiaobao''s tight hand, gently spread it out, and slowly rubbed it in the palm of his hand. Then, in everyone''s eyes, he turned back and walked to the imperial concubine with teeth and claws at the gate of Yangxin hall. Lin Xuan, who is already a mother, can sympathize with the actions of the imperial concubine. If her child is hurt, everyone will feel sad. But her sympathy is on the one hand, on the other hand, Xiaobao is her son, there is absolutely no room for outsiders to blame. What''s more, she knew that dongqingkong had nothing to do with Xiaobao. As she walked, she passed several retinues standing behind her and glanced at the man who had bowed his head because of her sight. "You... What are you doing? " The imperial concubine, who had been familiar with Lin Xuan''s affairs for a long time, retreated in fear when she took Xiaobao to her own body, including several palace maids behind her. She soon ran in from outside the hall and tried to block Lin Xuan. "What are you afraid of? The princess would like to ask, what evidence do you have to say that the sixth prince was killed by Prince Duan? Prince Duan, as the king of Ximu, is equal to the emperor of Ximu. If he wants the life of the sixth prince, it''s not bad to kill him! Why bother to fool him so much? Everyone in the eastern Prefecture knows that the order was given by the Empress Dowager. If it wasn''t for his wrong way, I don''t think he would be trapped in the Buddhist temple! " "You... As his mother, you will certainly help him speak, but why did the son of our palace come to such an end just because he scolded him! " But in the face of Lin Xuan''s cold eyes and disdain, the imperial concubines always feel ashamed of themselves, and their tone of voice can''t help but have no confidence. "Princess Yue, you are so rampant! My sixth prince, you said you could kill him Donglingtian couldn''t bear to be on the court, so he was challenged by the two couples. What''s more, it wasn''t because of them that the marriage between saixue and LAN Jinchen was blocked. It''s all because of them! From this moment on, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were invisible, and they were regarded as thorn in the flesh by all people. They wanted to get there soon. "Dongdi, I''ll kill my princess if you want. It''s not your turn to talk! Where is Dong Qingcang when the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret? "Jun Mo Yan is surrounded by silver hair and sweeping the Yangxin hall with great momentum. No one can shake his cold and rebellious. His indulgence and gentleness are only for one person in this life. When it comes to dongqingcang, everyone in the hall turns their eyes to donglingtian. It can be seen that many people have doubts. Although the former crown prince was abolished, and the matter of pretending to be the crown prince was really fierce in the court, it''s strange to say that since that time, we have never seen Dong Qingcang again. It was as if he had disappeared from the palace. Xiaobao also keeps a close eye on donglingtian, and his status in his heart is no less than that of Jun Mo Yan''s godfather. He really missed him, so he ran to the palace regardless of the danger. He has been looking for it for so long, but he has no information. Small cheek with worry and missing, looked up at Lin Xuan, see her eyes dizzy with the same mood, think mother and father must not find godfather, so will appear in public. Lin Xuan pulls Xiaobao, and the imperial concubine standing beside her is suppressed by her momentum. After a while of silence, she never speaks again. She and Mo Yan lurked in the palace for several days, including the whole Taigong palace. They even sent people to search everywhere in the palace, but they still got nothing. For dongqingcang, her anxiety is no less than Xiaobao. Besides, the friendship between them can not be explained in a few words. Lin Xuan finally finds out that even though the forces behind her and Mo Yan are too strong, they still can''t cover up the sky. There are so many things in the world that they can''t master them all by themselves. "Joke! Where is my prince? Don''t worry about him. He''s very good, very good! " As soon as donglingtian''s words were finished, on the other side of the crown prince''s throne, dongqingduo couldn''t help teasing: "king of the moon, if I remember correctly, the eldest brother''s mind to Princess of the moon is not simple. Now you are looking for him with such a high profile, don''t you want revenge?" A lot of things do not need to be deliberately confirmed to find clues. Dongqingcang''s feelings for the princess of the moon have been heard by people who have attended the intimate meeting. Even when he did not appear in the East, he could help him understand the truth. Jun Mo Yan slowly raised his eyes and shot at Dong qingduo. The killing power was no less than that of the master. "Can you still hide the people I''m looking for?" The corner of Dongling heaven''s mouth sneered: "in this case, the king of the moon will find it by himself!" It seems that donglingtian, who is very confident in himself, disdains Junmo Yan''s words from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that Junmo Yan would walk slowly towards the Dragon chair dragon case after hearing his words. In the hall of nourishing the heart, the gilded dragon pillars stand majestically. The ten steps are where the Dragon chair is. On both sides are golden censers, curling blue smoke. Seeing that you Mo Yan is speechless, he comes straight to the Dragon chair. Donglingtian''s face changes slightly and says, "king of the moon, this is Dongjun!" It''s like a reminder, it''s like a warning. It''s a pity that Jun Mo Yan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, still went forward on his own, with a slow pace, but every step seemed to hit everyone''s heart. After Dong qingduo showed his eyes to his entourage, soon the man stepped down, and a column of imperial palace guards rushed in, all standing under the Dragon chair in a defensive posture. The situation was quite grim. "My palace is going to kill you!" All of a sudden, a sharp roar came from the door of the hall. The imperial concubine, who was standing on the same side as Lin Xuan, suddenly held a dagger in her hand and stabbed Xiaobao on his head from top to bottom. And that crazy action, also let her look like a snake and scorpion madwoman, completely without the dignity and elegance of being a princess. Crazy people have no technique. They act by their crazy behavior. The imperial concubine is just like this. The dagger is tightly held by her, and the veins on the back of her hand are exposed. It seems that she wants to work hard. The king of the world. Hiss - in the Yangxin hall, the sound of pumping air came out one after another at the right time. No one thought that the imperial concubines would suddenly do this. d2x2¡£ Donglingtian looked on coldly, silent, as if in surprise. In fact, in his heart, he was eager to let the imperial concubine succeed, just to be able to frustrate the spirit of Mo Yan. This accident happened suddenly. Jun Mo Yan was far below the Dragon chair. Just as the dagger was about to scratch Prince Duan, Lin Xuan quickly grabbed the imperial concubine''s wrist. How fast is her speed? Even Dong qingduo, who is also a martial arts practitioner, doesn''t see it clearly. He turns his eyes to see Xiang Jun Mo Yan. Seeing that he has no reaction, he thinks to himself that Lin Xuan is also a secret master, otherwise he won''t be so calm. There was a sharp pain in her wrist, which made the crazy imperial concubine have a moment to recover. When she saw Lin Xuan''s evil eyes, she could not help shivering. Xiaobao''s hand was still held by her, and in the face of such a sneak attack, Xiaobao was not frightened. The sharp blade was like nothing in his eyes.With a click, the joints of the wrist ring, and the dagger falls. The imperial concubine''s pale face looks at Lin Xuan. She thinks her action is fast enough, but she still looks like a clown. "You let go of..." The imperial concubine lost her courage and yelled at Lin Xuan. The next moment she looked at the high platform of the Dragon chair in front of her. She looked at the sky of Dongling with her praying eyes. Unfortunately, there was no response. "Xiao Bao, are you afraid?" Lin Xuan holds Xiaobao in one hand and controls the imperial concubine in the other. Before she is about to take action, she deliberately looks at Xiaobao and raises her eyebrows to ask. "Not afraid!" Xiaobao''s eyes are black and white. He has known his identity and the status of his mother and father for a long time, so he is doomed to not be calm. Since he had to go through the storm, he would rather face it with his mother. When he was in the flame League, although he was young, he was taught by those strange millet since childhood. Basically, he came into contact with many things too early! "Good!" Lin Xuan finished, and in the quiet heart nourishing hall, before everyone could react to the imperial concubine''s killing with a knife, in the next moment, Lin Xuan directly took the imperial concubine''s arm, turned her body around, and the snow-white hands firmly held the hair on the imperial concubine''s head. "Ah -" the imperial concubine was yanked by Lin Xuan and fell back to the ground. There was a tearing pain on her head, which made her have to use both hands and feet to retreat with her sudden steps. No matter how bad her behavior is, it''s absolutely a huge provocation in the eyes of Dongjun people. The beautiful hair of the imperial concubine was grabbed by Lin Xuan. She couldn''t bear to look straight at the wailing and the way she was holding her arms and kicking her legs backwards. It was impossible to imagine that she was the one who was going to kill with a dagger. "Princess Yue, you are presumptuous!" "Princess moon, let her go!" Two voices were heard back and forth in the Yangxin hall. One was donglingtian, whose majesty had been severely damaged, and the other was dongqingduo, who was a little angry. Lin Xuan''s charming smile, glanced at the nervous Dong qingduo, and the pace became faster and faster. In a short time, he came to Jun Mo Yan''s side. The three members of the family took the imperial concubine who was able to relieve the pain behind him. When he looked at donglingtian, Lin Xuan''s words struck everyone''s head like thunder. "Dongdi, if you don''t want to see the blood flow in Dongjun, I will give you time to think about it. Either hand over dongqingcang or give up Dongjun!" The weight of dongqingcang was reflected at the moment. In front of the emperor of a country, he was so threatening and luring, and the result was conceivable. With a bang, donglingtian crumpled the arms of the Dragon chair. He got up in a rage and pointed at Lin Xuan angrily. "How nice of you!" "What my princess wants to do, there is still nothing that can''t be finished!" Jun Mo Yan''s relaxed and crazy attitude, neither hot nor cold, seems to say very common words, but the meaning and depth of these words have to make people think. It''s never finished?! What kind of arrogant tone is this?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1127 "Here comes the Empress Dowager!" At this time, just as the Yangxin hall was in a turbulent atmosphere, the little eunuch outside the door bent to support the Empress Dowager and gradually appeared at the entrance of the hall. However, in a day or two, the Empress Dowager''s face became haggard, and even her eyes, which occasionally flashed by, became more and more turbid. After the incident of dongqingkong, she couldn''t sleep at night and didn''t know what to eat. Her own grandson was killed like this. She has unshirkable responsibility. When she entered the palace, she saw Xiaobao, who was led by Lin Xuan, wrapped in luxurious clothes. The clothes made of gold made him more handsome and lovely. The Empress Dowager nodded her head gently. She should have known that from the child''s usual behavior, he must be rich or valuable. Unfortunately, however, she is too fond of this baby, deliberately ignored these, but eventually led to a tragedy. "Mother, why are you here?" When the Empress Dowager of Dongling came here, her brow was wrinkled as if it were a hill. The hall of nourishing the heart was in a mess. If the Empress Dowager would step in again, he could not guarantee what would happen. "Emperor, I came here today to thank you! All your anger is directed at the AI family, but the AI family has only one request. Let canger out! Even if you don''t think that he is your son, you should also consider that the queen is not in good health. Can she bear it there? " Hearing this, the eyes of Dongling heaven narrowed slightly, thinking about the words of the Empress Dowager. She should not know where he shut dongqingcang! "Mother, let''s talk about it later. Don''t you want to know the identity of your favorite child before?" Donglingtian looked at the Empress Dowager who came slowly below. Although the words were not sharp, the tone of the words was also ironic. It''s not that he didn''t respect his mother, but all these things happened because of this little boy. As for this child, he tried his best to dissuade his mother, but she still insisted on leaving him in the palace. Now dongqingkong becomes a fool. Looking at her mother''s face, she seems to be ten years old. Donglingtian is even more angry. But what''s going on in front of her has to be considered in the long run. As for Dong Qingcang, he was so emotional that he locked him up, but because he was not obedient, he even fought against the emperor for the sake of outsiders. In particular, the man who once pretended to be him for three years has revealed a lot of things that Dong Qingcang has done behind his back. In fact, he can let bygones be bygones. As long as he can use his identity to get close to Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, and then eradicate them, he still values him very much. After all, he was able to make friends with Princess Yue and later said that he could go to the palace at will. Obviously, the relationship between him and the couple is very close, and the closer the person is, the more chance he will get unexpected results. His saixue is one of them. The two children he loves most are born to him and the queen, and Sai Xue can betray Lin Xuan for LAN Jinchen. Why can''t Cang er! No matter how much he said, Qing Cang refused to do anything for him, but he was so angry that he locked him in... "No need to see. Since he is the king of Ximu, the emperor should treat him well." The Empress Dowager glanced at Xiaobao, then interrupted donglingtian''s thinking. Naturally, the Empress Dowager''s words made donglingtian''s anger burst out again. When did the empress dowager, whom he knew, be so generous. "Mother, are you kidding me? If it wasn''t for him, how could the sixth Prince become a fool! This matter must be traced to the end! " With that, donglingtian''s eyes all turned to Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. Even if there was smoke in the Buddhist hall, it was impossible for a good child to become dementia. Besides, after the incident, he also sent someone to investigate, but the whole Buddhist Hall said that there was no abnormal event, and the guards outside the door were always sticking to it. But when the door was opened again, Dong qingkong inside became stupid and could not recognize anyone. Even if the Taiyi went to see it and used a variety of herbs, they didn''t have any color. They didn''t recognize Dong qingkong, let alone expect to get any useful clues from his mouth. And Prince Duan appeared in such a timely manner that even Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan came together after Prince Duan''s accident. How could he not feel the problem when things were connected. "You can trace it! But I want Cang''er! Emperor, in front of all the ministers and King ximuyue today, I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to let canger out! If not, the AI family would rather die in this heart nourishing hall! " The Empress Dowager''s words were loud and powerful. She was weak when she first came, and her tough eyes were enough to prove that what she said was true. "Mother!" Donglingtian pressed his hands tightly on the Dragon case in front of him. What happened today can be regarded as the most ridiculous thing in his years in office.His mother forced him to hand over Qingcang by his death, and the princess of the West wood Kingdom asked him to release dongqingcang on the ground of Dongjun. It seems that the news he got at the beginning is really true. The relationship between dongqingcang, the king of the moon and the princess of the moon is really extraordinary. In that case... "Everybody back up!" In the time when everyone was afraid to breathe, Dongling Tianxin thought about it for thousands of times. After a moment, he looked directly at the officials below and drank it harshly. "I''ll leave you!" They bowed to leave the Yangxin hall, which was originally a banquet for Prince ximuduan, but it was also stopped. As for after everyone left, all the palace people also left, even the door of the heart nourishing hall, which never closed, was slowly closed in the dull sound. At this time, there were only three members of Lin Xuan''s family, Dong qingduo, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager who were paralyzed on the ground. Even the close eunuch general manager was ordered to leave by him. Donglingtian looked at the following people and said, "mother, do you already know where Cang''er is?" The Empress Dowager blew her eyes and nodded wearily, "the emperor, I don''t believe it, but I know everything in the palace like the palm of my hand, but I can''t find Cang''er anywhere except there!" Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan took a dim look at each other, but the Empress Dowager''s words gave them a hint. As she said, was Dong Qingcang not in the palace? But if it''s outside, it doesn''t make sense that the people of Taiji palace and flame alliance can''t find any information about dongqingcang. It seems very strange. "Mother, it seems that you really know me well!" While speaking, donglingtian''s hand seemed to wave unintentionally. Immediately, the Dragon case moved. In the surprised look of dongqingduo and the imperial concubine, the Dragon case moved one meter to the side. And there was a hole in the ground, and there were dusty steps extending down from the hole. "King of the moon, Princess of the moon, please! You''ll see him soon! " On the contrary, he pointed to the hole on the ground and looked at Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. And then he took the lead to enter the cave. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan take Xiaobao close behind. Because the Empress Dowager has no one to support her, Dong qingduo steps forward to support her and follows behind several people. At the same time, he looks at the bitter faced imperial concubines on the ground without any trace. After a slight pause, his eyes are full of struggle, but he doesn''t say much and turns to enter the cave. * there are dark steps without any light. I don''t know where they are going. At the front is donglingtian with a smile on his face, followed by Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan with Xiaobao. At the back is the Empress Dowager who can''t help but is supported by dongqingduo. "Granny, what''s this Dong qingduo whispered close to the Empress Dowager and asked, he never knew that there was a secret room hidden under the Dragon case of Yangxin hall. But it''s a secret room. There''s nothing here. There''s only a long corridor. There''s no end in sight. "You''ll know when you go!" The Empress Dowager''s voice murmured like a mosquito, and if there was a light shining on it, dongqingduo would be able to see that the eyes of the Empress Dowager had already become like ashes. In the past few days, she has been unable to bear the blow. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan finished in the empress dowager, and looked at each other in the dark at the same time. No matter how small their voice is, for Jun Mo Yan, his unfathomable internal power is enough to make him quite clear of any voice a mile away. Lin Xuan had been a gangster, and his hearing was not bad. In the dark, each other''s eyes are shining like bright stars. Jun Mo Yan quietly took Lin Xuan''s hand and tightened it, then tightened it again. It seems to be encouragement, but also the sentimental feelings of lovers. Xiaobao quietly lies in Jun Mo Yan''s arms, saying nothing. His dark eyes sometimes rotate, showing his thoughts which are quite different from the surface quiet. Dong qingduo no longer spoke. Since his father and grandmother were here, he had nothing to be afraid of. Just waiting for the two figures in front, the eyes like the blade of a knife, want to cut them into pieces. Originally, he was able to sit on the throne of the crown prince and had a close relationship with the imperial concubine. How could he know that Lin Xuan was so bold that he not only became the imperial concubine, but also forced his father to hand over dongqingcang. He has long wanted to die early and surpass his life. If he hadn''t been suppressing himself, why would he have been the Crown Prince now. Think of this, the mind on a flash of evil, if a while let him see the East Qing Cang, he must try to kill him, the Royal had no family. I don''t know how long I have been walking, but a little light in front of my eyes has gradually banned the darkness. The pace of donglingtian is also accelerating. In the dark, no one speaks. The corridor that can hold two people walking side by side exudes a dry and strange atmosphere. As the saying goes, when you look at the mountain, you can see the bright light like a fire. It looks like you are in front of your eyes, but at least a few people have walked for nearly half an hour before they can see where the bright light is.It''s just a night pearl. It''s hanging on the wall, shining with unique colors. From now on, the road ahead is not the same as before. Almost a few steps away, there is a night pearl inlaid in the wall to illuminate the road ahead. Along the way, only footsteps and slight gasps could be heard. Even after entering the secret passage, donglingtian never said a word. "Here it is I don''t know how long later, Dongling tiandunbu turns around, and in front of it is a circular arch, in which there seems to be an iron door locked. "Open the door, Emperor!" The Empress Dowager was obviously familiar with this place, and she took the lead in giving orders among several people. "Duo''er, wait here with the Empress Dowager!" Hearing this, Dong qingduo frowned, "father, I''d better let my son minister accompany you." "Emperor, I want to see canger!" The unquestionable tone came from the Empress Dowager''s mouth, but donglingtian seemed not surprised by the Empress Dowager''s reply. She pretended to nod helplessly, "be careful, Empress Dowager!" On the iron gate, a golden lock was opened by donglingtian. When the heavy iron gate was pushed open, there was a dull sound of friction. When the iron door opened, there was a dark road in front of us, which was almost comparable to the secret road we had just passed. In addition to the bright moon in the sky, everything around seems to be back before. Donglingtian, the most noble person in Dongjun, has no followers or servants around him. Donglingtian moves forward firmly. At this time, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan feel a little melancholy at the same time. No wonder they can''t find the location of dongqingcang all the time. I''m afraid no one can imagine that there are so many secret passages hidden in Yangxin hall in the center of the imperial palace. In the secret road just now, although donglingtian walked very fast, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan still found that he swept the wall from time to time. This is obviously a very precise organization layout, and it is also a very secret place for Dongjun state. From dongqingduo''s suspicious eyes, they can know something. Even the prince of dongqingduo doesn''t know, they have to doubt what medicine Dongling tianhuli sells. After walking out of the iron gate, it seems that he left the palace and entered a grassy area, which seems to be the hinterland of a valley. And the night wind whistling past, blowing a disturbing commotion. This time, not far away, a few tea, a few people came to the foot of a mountain. Judging from the location of the mountain range from bottom to top, it should be located in the south of Dongjun palace. The mountain range is not as steep as Yunfeng mountain, but it is still full of mountains and ravines. It''s hard to believe that donglingtian would hide dongqingcang here. Since the foot of the mountain, soldiers have been stationed here. After seeing the arrival of donglingtian, the guards did not look askance, as if they had not seen it. The entrance at the foot of the mountain was the gate of the organ which was closed from top to bottom. Donglingtian looks back at some people, laughs, and then goes forward to push the Golden hoop in the right side of the gate. The roaring sound was also very harsh at night. It was not the towering door of the mechanism. After opening it, a candle lingered in it. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan did not speak yet. Xiaobao, who was held in his arms and had been quiet, could no longer help shouting, "Godfather!" When the gate opened, it was just a hollowed out cave, and there was nothing else. A very simple bed, a square table, and the person lying on the bed with eyes closed, is Dong Qingcang. There was another man in it, whom Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had never seen before. Donglingtian took the lead to walk in, went to the woman in the red phoenix long skirt, and called softly: "Queen!" "I have seen the emperor!" This woman is the queen of the eastern Prefecture. No one can imagine that the woman who has been living in the deep palace for a long time and the prince are locked up in the cave far away from the imperial palace. The empress''s estranged expression made donglingtian frown, but she didn''t say anything. She turned around and looked at the people who had come in. She looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress, Cang''er is here. I said he is very good!" "Good? Emperor, do you feel dizzy when you are an old mourner? How can you explain his pale face? Even if the emperor is merciless, but the emperor, you have heard that tiger poison does not eat son! " The Empress Dowager looked at donglingtian with grief. She should have thought that with his means, she would have no choice but to subdue Cang''er. "Mother, why are you here?" The queen hurried to the Empress Dowager''s side, holding her trembling arm in surprise, while the Queen''s cheek was white and transparent under the light of the candle. "Yan Ran, you are suffering!" "Mother, it doesn''t matter. Cang''er is also the child of my concubine!" The queen and the Empress Dowager had some too polite greetings, but they ignored the few people standing on one side. Dong qingduo stood not far away, looking at the lifeless Dong Qingcang on the bed, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he doesn''t have to do it. How long has Dong Qingcang been dead!And donglingtian has been looking at dongqingduo. In the burning sight, when dongqingduo turns his eyes to look at him - bang, donglingtian is suddenly in trouble in the not so spacious cave. And where the palm wind went, it was the East Qing Cang on the simple bed. At the critical moment, with a decisive attitude, Jun Mo Yan immediately opened donglingtian''s palm with his explosive internal force. Under the impact of that energy, donglingtian and the queen retreated several steps. "Donglingtian" -- Jun Mo Yan''s cold eyes almost cut donglingtian alive. In the cave, there is no wind, and his clothes are always swaying, and the ripples of killing are flashing. "Jun Mo Yan, I will let you know the end of provocation and me!" Having said that, Dongling Tianshu waved his hand again. Just when Jun Mo Yan bullied him, he patted the gold hoop on the wall mercilessly. Different from when the gate was opened, when the hoop was touched again, the gate, which was one foot thick, thundered down from above in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye. "Cang''er -" "Cang''er -" two sharp and painful calls came from the Empress Dowager and the queen. Two people gaped at the iron door which was closed again, and the cracked sound made them understand that they would never see dongqingcang again in their life. Only because after closing the gate, donglingtian directly smashed the gold hoop with iron fist, which means that the gate will never open again. "Donglingtian, why - why -" the queen nearly broke down and rushed to donglingtian. Her fist rained on his chest. She has only two children in her life, one is Cang''er, the other is Sai Xue. Sai Xue has already married the emperor of the state of Yan, and her only child who can face each other day and night is gone. How can she accept it. "The Emperor... You "Granny Dongqingduo exclaimed and caught the Empress Dowager who fainted again. In the dark, the eyes of the Empress Dowager who looked down at her were flashing with excitement. Finally, he didn''t have to do it by himself, so he was able to eradicate dongqingcang completely. It was so pleasant! * in the cave, everything is quiet, but Xiaobao''s sobbing voice is bullying: "godfather, godfather, wake up!" With tears in his eyes, Xiaobao yells at dongqingcang and shakes his body, but dongqingcang on the bed doesn''t have any sober trace, and his closed eyes seem to fall into a deep sleep. Lin Xuan''s heartache flashed by, and he looked at Jun Mo Yan and slowly dropped his eyes. "This should be the imperial mausoleum of Dongjun!" "Yes! No wonder donglingtian brought us in so easily. It''s really a cunning old Jian! " Jun Mo Yan looked around and said that the whole cave seems to have just been built, and the ground is still covered with soil, including the marks on the walls. Lin Xuan squatted on the edge of the bed without saying a word, holding the weeping Xiaobao. Xiaobao raised his head dimly in tears and asked in a trembling voice: "mother, godfather, he... Is he dead? " "No! Mother won''t let him die Lin Xuan''s determined eyes were fixed on the East Qingcang, and his heart was choking with pain. What a gorgeous man he used to be. Even when he first met him, he was surprised by his face. But now he was like a shell without life and soul. Donglingtian, damn you! "Let me try!" With the help of Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan lifts Dong Qingcang up and sits cross legged on the bed with his palms close behind him. Lin Xuan pulls Xiaobao aside, and the mother and son look at Jun Mo Yan''s action. As early as after Dongling Tianyong left, they knew that this cave was a trick designed by him. How could they get them in so much trouble and give them another chance to go out. So what''s important now is what happened to dongqingcang. As for how to get out, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are not in a hurry. In this world, it''s a fool''s dream to trap them in such a simple cave. The time of one cup of tea, one stick of incense and three sticks of incense has passed. Jun Mo Yan''s continuous internal power poured into Dong Qingcang''s body, but all this was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any color. Finally, at the last moment, after Jun Mo Yan stopped, he looked at Lin Xuan unsightly, "he seems to be poisoned, but he doesn''t look like it! After the internal power enters, it is absorbed completely, but not voluntarily! " Explain the situation of Dong Qingcang, and the forehead of Jun Mo Yan is full of sweat. You should know that the internal force of Jun Mo Yan is few people can match in the world, but the time of San Zhu Xiang has passed, Dong Qingcang has no response. Lin Xuan''s inner anxiety and indignation had reached the point where writing was difficult to tolerate. Love in Mo Yan''s pay, and worried about the situation of East Qing Cang, all kinds of emotions mixed, let her want to kill donglingtian."Godfather... Wuwuwu, godfather, wake up, I''m Xiaobao... Godfather, you don''t sleep, you get up - " Xiaobao can''t help it any more. He pours directly on dongqingcang and shakes his motionless body with all his life. He can''t imagine that it''s just a temporary parting. How can he meet Godfather again and become like this. His favorite godfather is always holding him and asking him to call him Godfather. He doesn''t want him to die! "Xiaobao..." Lin Xuan''s throat is blocked. She wants to say something to comfort Xiao Bao, but after she opens her mouth, she can''t say a word. How can she express her sadness. East Qing Cang''s position in her heart, let her see him become this kind of appearance with her own eyes, and how painful heart. Half an hour later, it was late at night. Xiao Bao cried for a long time and couldn''t stand sleeping. And Jun Mo Yan is tired because he has too much internal power. But it doesn''t affect his posture. Holding Xiaobao in his arms, he sits at the table and looks at Dong Qingcang, who Lin Xuan takes good care of beside the bed. He is the best friend he has got in his life, but it turns out to be like this. Lin Xuan bent his knees and squatted beside the bed. Without any hesitation, he grabbed Dong Qingcang''s cold palm. In the quiet cave, whispered: "Qingcang... Don''t sleep! Xiao Bao came to see you. Do you have the heart to make him so sad? Mo Yan is also here. Didn''t you say that you would drink together in the future? Wake up and tell me what happened to you, OK Too in the driving emperor. Such a tone, such a gentle attitude, is the world in addition to Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan never showed to the second person. Facing dongqingcang, she has gratitude, guilt and heartache, but she can''t give him the only love! Three years of company, more than a thousand days and nights together, even if there is no love, but that beyond the love of things, still will spontaneously arise in the bottom of my heart. She knew very well how she felt about dongqingcang, which was between her lover and her friend. She could not tell clearly. To friends, he does too much, far beyond the scope of friendship. In love, she has given all to Mo Yan, but can only smile to him. Gently stroking the corner of dongqingcang''s eye, his skin is as cold as frost. What makes a good person like this. Lin Xuan, who always thought she was powerful, closed her eyes in pain at this moment. No matter how powerful she was, she still couldn''t make Dong Qingcang awake. "Xuan''er, let''s have a rest. After we go out tomorrow, we will go back to Ximu immediately. I believe the second brother will be able to save him!" "Will it?" Jun Mo Yan comfort words, let Lin Xuan as if caught the straw, the look of the wings let Jun Mo Yan can''t speak to refute. One hand dragged Xiaobao to her body, pulled her into his arms, patted her stiff back, thin lips rubbed her forehead, "yes, certainly!" "Mo Yan, I''m afraid of..." "Believe me!" Jun Mo Yan low Mou firm looking at Lin Xuan, then gently kiss her thin cool red lips, you, her heart of timidity, how can he not know. Even when he saw dongqingcang like this, he wanted to kill donglingtian, not to mention Xuaner, who had been with him for three years. Under the comfort of Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan''s mood gradually turned to calm. Many things made her sleepless at all. But the gentleman Mo Yan closes the eye shallow sleep, also at the same time secretly oil walks the true Qi, restores the physical strength. Lin Xuan took advantage of this opportunity to explore the cave. Standing beside the wall, I gently touched the dry stone wall, and the traces of manual cutting were still very obvious. He bent over and picked up a piece of soil. Without any force, the soil was directly loosened into a piece in her hands. This discovery also made Lin Xuan stare at the ground instantly. Normally, this is a mountain range, and she and Mo Yan are almost sure that this is the imperial mausoleum of Dongjun. The soil should not be so soft. Unless - unless the soil is not cut out of the mountains at all, and looking at the rare earth in his hand, Lin Xuanli squats down and gently moves on the ground. And Lin Xuan''s action also attracted the attention of Jun Mo Yan. He placed Xiaobao on the side of Dong Qingcang''s body and went quietly to Lin Xuan''s side, "xuan''er?" "Mo Yan, look!" With that, Lin Xuan grabbed the thin soil on the ground, handed it to Jun Mo Yan, and then continued: "if this is just finished, the soil on the ground can''t be so dry, and the soil in the mountains is absolutely not so wet!" Hearing this, Mo Yan looked down at the uneven ground. When I first came in, the appearance of the whole cave really made people ignore the things on the ground. The soil for walking on the ground is also unevenly distributed, as if it were newly dug. But after Lin Xuan''s explanation, Jun Mo Yan also found the problem. Thinking about it, Jun Mo Yan pulled Lin Xuan over and took her to his back. Then he waved a palm wind towards the inner stone wall and toward the ground. Like a hurricane, the soil and ash scattered everywhere where the palm wind struck, and the air was also mixed with the smell of choking earth dust.After a palm, there was a shallow hole in the ground, but when Lin Xuan came close to observe carefully, he slowly narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, there is another mystery in this cave. * "father, what was that mountain just now?" Dongqingduo and donglingtian walked in front, while behind them were several bodyguards carrying the Empress Dowager and the queen on a simple stretcher. Because the queen was too fierce, donglingtian had to knock him unconscious. Now several people return to the same direction. Donglingtian looks very happy. "Duo''er, that''s the imperial mausoleum left by our ancestors!" "Is that the imperial mausoleum?" It never occurred to Dong qingduo that he went to the place he wanted to know and inquire about just now. According to the tradition of all dynasties in Dongjun state, only the heir to the throne is qualified to know the location of the imperial mausoleum. The statement of donglingtian directly reminds dongqingduo that his father easily told him that it was the imperial mausoleum. It seems that he is the next emperor. Happy and premature, Dong qingduo is totally immersed in his own fantasy, but forgets that the former crown prince Dong Qingcang, who is still deeply involved in the imperial mausoleum, is the first person to know where the imperial mausoleum is. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1128 Inside the cave, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at the shallow hole on the ground that he made. Suddenly, as the candle fire in the cave flies, an imperceptible light flashes away from the soil. Lin Xuan squatted down and gently pushed away the loose soil which had become extremely rare. After a few times, the ground which had lost the soil cover was a piece of golden ground. Although in the back corner, the dragon and Phoenix carved on the golden ground is enough to prove who created it. All over the world, except the emperor and queen, no one dares to use the dragon and Phoenix. Lin Xuan was just puzzled that the cave was indeed the latest one, but why did donglingtian do so much and even cover the ground with soil. But we can be sure that the ground of Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes should contain mystery. Maybe at the beginning, donglingtian didn''t want to harm the queen and Qingcang. Maybe he just wanted to give them a small punishment. But it seems that it''s up to them to find out why he did it. "Mo Yan!" Lin Xuan''s eyes look at Jun Mo Yan. She believes that her feelings are similar to his. The iron door was one foot thick. No matter how high Mo Yan''s internal force was, it couldn''t be opened at all. And the cave is embedded in the mountains, although she carries a small grenade, but she absolutely dare not use it easily. The cave is so small that if she blows it up rashly, it may cause a landslide. In this way, even if they have the ability to understand the sky, they can''t escape. The strange ground in front of them may be the first step for them to go out. "Let me do it!" After Lin Xuan came to the bed, Jun Mo Yan''s momentum suddenly broke out. The powerful palm wind kept waving to the ground. The soil was flying and the sand was flying away. Every moment, except for the floor in the corner of the bed, the whole floor in the cave was all swept away by Jun Mo Yan''s internal force. The more dazzling golden light almost made the cave into a golden ocean. Who would have thought that from the beginning, donglingtian didn''t want to put dongqingcang and the queen into the real mausoleum at all. So it took him a lot of time and effort to rebuild the mountains. Because the Golden Dragon and the flying phoenix on the ground are beautiful and lifelike, and the body of the dragon and the Phoenix are high and uplifted. No wonder the ground was uneven before. And this is obviously where the real entrance to the mausoleum is. Who would have thought that the entrance to the imperial mausoleum of Dongjun was not in the mountains or at the foot of the mountain, but embedded in the ground. Naturally, the formation of this cave makes outsiders think that it is to trap dongqingcang and the queen. The soil on the ground may be where he wants to hide his eyes and ears! Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan stood in a corner full of mud and looked at the ground. There were two big gold rings hanging on the dragon''s claws and the Phoenix''s claws. The dragon eyes are inlaid with night pearls, and the Phoenix eyes are decorated with gems. The imperial mausoleum is the place where the emperor was buried after his death. This is the first time that Lin Xuan had such a close contact with the mausoleum, which has been recited by the world. Just the entrance door is so luxurious. What should it be like inside?! At this time, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were trying to get out of the imperial mausoleum and think about countermeasures, but they didn''t think of it at all. In fact, all these were designed by donglingtian long ago. The entrance of the imperial mausoleum is such an important place, and there are countless treasures in it. As the emperor, how could donglingtian simply dig caves and use soil to fill the gully entrance on the ground! All this is just... * the entrance has been revealed. When Lin xuanzheng wants to move the gold ring, he stops and turns his eyes to Mo Yan, "Mo Yan, be careful!" Nodding his head, Mo Yan understood what Lin Xuan was worried about. Since ancient times, there have been numerous royal tombs. Lin Xuan also thought of this, and then stopped to warn Jun Mo Yan. Although she was not sure whether there would be a mechanism at the entrance, just in case, there were Dong Qingcang and sleeping Xiaobao lying on the bed. Jun Mo Yan stood at the edge of the bed in a defensive posture, while Lin Xuan slowly touched the golden ring on the dragon''s claw and the Phoenix''s claw with a solemn look. "Don''t..." Just aware of the warm golden ring, a very small voice came from the bed, which made Lin Xuan''s hand stop. He turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Jun Mo Yan, who was also staring at the bed in surprise. There was no blood on his cheek. He was as pale as paper, but his shining eyes looked at him with gray eyes, and he was East Qingcang. "Qingcang" Putting aside the move of opening the entrance for the time being, Lin Xuan comes to the bedside and stares at Dong Qingcang nervously. His eyes are as warm as ever, and his face is as gorgeous as ever. Seeing all this, Lin Xuan''s eyes were a little red, and Jun Mo Yan had already formed an introverted temperament. Although he was calm, his eyes were also complicated. "How are you?"Belong to the greetings between men, looking at the East Qing Cang slowly stretched out his hand. When the same white and clean hands are held together, just like the last time they met, some things don''t need to be decorated, and some emotions don''t need to be mentioned again. Jun Mo Yan clasps Dong Qingcang''s hand, and their friendship can''t be cut off any more. "Thank you very much." Dong Qingcang looks at Jun Mo Yan sincerely. Although he has been sleeping all the time, he knows everything about the outside world. It''s just in his body... Under the help, Dong Qingcang got up slowly from the bed. After sitting up, he saw that he was sleeping soundly with his mouth on his side, and a very soft light rose in his eyes. He wanted to hold him gently, but he was afraid to wake him up. After trying several times, he gave up. "Qingcang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xuan looked at Dong Qingcang. He was so weak that she had never seen him. Having witnessed the fighting between him and Mo Yan, I naturally know that his martial arts cultivation is no worse than Mo Yan''s. But now he couldn''t even hold Xiaobao, and his eyes, which had just been dyed with joy, turned to worry. Looking at Lin Xuan''s undisguised look, Dong Qingcang lightly pursed his colorless thin lips. "It''s nothing. It''s just that he''s been poisoned!" "Gu? Dongling heavenly stem Gu, a very mysterious and terrible thing. It''s not poison, but it''s worse than poison. Lin Xuan felt that there was a chill in his heart, which spread all over his body. Why, he has to bear so much that he shouldn''t have. "No problem, am I awake?" East Qing Cang comfort tone, let Lin Xuan more sad. What she didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for his father''s rebellion against her, how could Dong Qingcang suffer so much. Naturally, what comforts and disconsolates him is that although the Gu was trapped in his body by his father, the duanqing pill that he had been infatuated with was restrained by the Gu poison. At this time, looking at Lin Xuan, he can no longer understand the feeling that made him think about it before, and the bitterness of living heartache that can only be realized when he sees her. For a moment, because of Dong Qingcang''s soberness, the cave fell into a short silence. Lin Xuan looked at Dong Qingcang''s extremely pale face sadly. She knew in her heart that his description was not so simple. And so is Jun Mo Yan. As the prince of the eastern Prefecture, he was once a handsome man with no one in the world. His pride and self-esteem are no less than himself. What''s more, they both have a permanent former monster in their hearts, and they both want to keep the woman in front of them from being sad. It''s so simple. "Godfather..." The silence didn''t last long. Maybe he was aware of the unusual atmosphere. After the alert Xiaobao opened his eyes with a trace of hazy pajamas, his goal was to sit beside him. The most familiar water blue figure suddenly fell into his arms. His small face rubbed against his chest and whispered. "Xiao Bao, you are worried!" He had heard Xiao Bao''s wailing around him before, but the poison was too weak. God knows how much he wanted to wake up, but the poison would attack every three hours. And every time he had an attack, he would sleep for at least one day. And with the attack of poisonous insects, he sleeps longer and longer. "Godfather, I won''t leave again. I want you to stay with me forever! You promise me Xiaobao Qiyi''s eyes are looking at dongqingcang, waiting for his answer urgently. East Qing Cang is tiny a Leng, then smile a voice, "good, godfather promise you, forever..." Is he qualified to say forever? Dongqingcang, with the same look, can''t help but feel pain at the bottom of his heart. It''s a pity that he claims that he was born in Tianshan gate, but he can''t do it. But looking at his favorite little treasure, he couldn''t refuse his request at all. If there is forever, he hopes it will be for a lifetime; if he must bear these, he is willing to repay them with the next life, or from generation to generation. "Yeah, godfather is the best!" Innocent Xiaobao, how can he notice the bitterness of his eyes? But his hope is just so simple, but he doesn''t know whether the future road will become true. "Qingcang, do you know how to get out?" Lin Xuan looks at Dong Qingcang. She still remembers that it was he who interrupted his action of touching the golden ring. Now he is sober and doesn''t know if he can find a way out. Holding Xiaobao in his arms, Dong Qingcang slowly turned his head and looked at the spotless Golden Gate on the ground. Shaking his head, he said, "I only know that this is the entrance to the imperial mausoleum, but there is no way out at all!" "What about the imperial mausoleum?" "Ah, the imperial mausoleum in Dongjun has been built for hundreds of years. Except for the dead emperors and queens, no one can enter it. Even if someone has entered, they are only buried with them. After the entrance is closed, they have no chance to come out again! That''s why I didn''t let you open it just now. I just heard the emperor''s grandmother mention this mausoleum. There are numerous organs in it. Moreover, the ancestors who lived hundreds of years ago were carefully designed by skilled craftsmen. It''s poisonous and dangerousThe words were slow and low, but it was only a few words, which made Dong Qingcang gasp. "Qingcang, Gu Du... Do you understand? " Lin Xuan saw his sadness and forbearance. She knew that his medical skills were excellent, but she could only ask him how to solve the poison. The East Qing Cang looks at the king Mo Yan, it is undeniable that both of them are the proud son of heaven, the Mou son tiny flash for a while, ask a way: "Mo Yan, do you want to enter the imperial mausoleum?" "Well, that''s the plan!" Jun Mo Yan answered simply and clearly. The next moment, he calmly went to bed and took Xiaobao out of dongqingcang''s arms. He sat beside dongqingcang and sat side by side. The white haired third master and the handsome prince would be fascinated by Zhuoyue if they were not in danger. Jun Mo Yan is holding Xiaobao. The discussion between adults makes him keep his mouth shut. But his eyes are watching all the time, and his small body also blocks Jun Mo Yan''s action. Lin Xuan stood in front of the bed, facing the two people sitting on the bed. So she didn''t see that Jun Mo Yan was holding Xiaobao for an excuse. In fact, he was putting his hand behind dongqingcang to support him. East Qing Cang Mou son grateful to see to Jun Mo Yan, two people in the heart know each other''s behavior, and the weak East Qing Cang, also can''t say refuse words. "But there are too many unstable factors in the imperial mausoleum... I''m afraid of "Qingcang, without this entrance, we can''t even get out of the cave! But because of the imperial mausoleum, I believe that even if it is difficult, we will find an exit. But those who build the mausoleum, according to the inertia, will inevitably leave their own way. No one will willingly die for the mausoleum! " Although Lin Xuan said this very seriously, she was not sure in her heart. After all, all she knew about the imperial mausoleum was from the television of her previous life. But one thing, she firmly believes, is that people''s survival instinct is beyond heaven. Even the people who built the imperial mausoleum hundreds of years ago can''t really be willing to die for the mausoleum after it is completed. "Well, let''s do it together!" It seems that he was infected by Lin Xuan''s words. After absorbing the internal power of Jun Mo Yan, Dong Qingcang''s face became ruddy. But he also knew that it was only temporary. Let''s go. The third freshman stood solemnly on the side of the mud pile, looking at the door embedded in the ground, and finally decided to let Jun Mo Yan open it. After all, if there was a mechanism, if it came from the entrance, Jun Mo Yan would move quickly and avoid it. Because of Dong Qingcang''s coma, Jun Mo Yan was bound to protect both of them, and then Lin Xuan would open it again. At the moment, none of these factors exist. Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang protect Xiaobao behind them. They watch on guard and stand on the raised dragon''s body gently. Without hesitation, they immediately grasp the two gold rings. However, sudden changes happened. Whether it was pushing inward or pulling outward, even the gold ring made a dull sound of friction, but the gate remained indifferent. With the help of Jun Mo Yan''s internal power and his strength, the gate didn''t have any color in half a day. Just as it started, it was like a treasure with great ornamental value. You can only see it from a distance. Jun Mo Yan flies back to Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang and stares at the pattern on the ground. Lin Xuan is also very serious, while Dong Qingcang is frowning, as if thinking about something. "Why, mother, does that dragon''s eye seem to move?" Xiao Bao poked his head out from behind Lin Xuan and looked at the tap on the ground. The eyes were inlaid with shining night pearls. A child''s eyes were the cleanest, and his thoughts were not as complicated as an adult''s. In fact, he was just attracted by the night pearl, but he didn''t want to say that, so he directly opened a trip to the imperial mausoleum. At the same time, the three of them turned their eyes to the dragon pearl. Because the night Pearl was already shining, some of them lost their color under the light of the fire in the cave, so they were easily ignored. Such a careful look, only to find that will move is not the night pearl, but the night pearl, as if there is something in circulation. Mo Yan takes a look at Lin Xuan and immediately rises up. Behind him is Lin Xuan''s warning: "Mo Yan, be careful!" The more bizarre things are, the more mysterious things are hidden. It''s true that when Jun Mo Yan''s five claws are directly over the dragon ball, he only hears a click, which is similar to the sound of a mechanism. The next moment, in this quiet space, there is a harsh sound like the sound of a dragon. Hula, the entrance embedded in the ground was without warning. The two doors opened down at the same time, including the place where Lin Xuan, Dong Qingcang and Xiao Bao were standing. The soil fell into the entrance like rain. Jun Mo Yan quickly adjusted his internal power. Unfortunately, there was no place for him to borrow power, and he could feel the wind whistling from his ears. Before, the tea table, including the bed, all fell into the cave together with several people. But the golden gate, after swallowing everything, automatically closed again.Before that, the dragon ball, which was pulled down by Jun Mo Yan''s internal force, floated up again with a click at the moment of closing. The shining night Pearl was still brilliant. Everything in the cave now fell into it, leaving only the shining night pearl in the dark and the magnificent Phoenix wall of the dragon body. In the fall, Jun Mo Yan waves his strength and turns the bed, table and other things that fall together into powder. After gradually adapting to the darkness, he soon finds Xiaobao who is still in the fall and keeps making a cry of surprise. "Mo Yan, are you ok?" I don''t know what is waiting for them, but in the process of falling, I can''t know how deep and how big the cave is. Lin Xuan holds Xiaobao tightly in one hand, but her waist is buckled by dongqingcang. She can feel his body shaking slightly, and is surprised to think that he is afraid. But I don''t know that his forced exercise, later in the time, but again let him fall into a deep sleep! Naturally, that''s what we''re going to say. "I''m fine!" The success of the fall to Lin Xuan''s side, Jun Mo Yan is flying to the East Qing Cang''s side. He knew that he was holding Lin Xuan and would not let him get hurt, but his own situation was not optimistic at all. The forest candle in the cave is burning. Get the power of Jun Mo Yan, East Qing Cang immediately slowly convergence scattered internal force, and his hand is still desperately fastening Lin Xuan''s waist, even if he has no much strength. "Ah, there''s water!" Xiao Bao was in Lin Xuan''s arms. Although he was exclaiming, he didn''t have much fear. It was because a drop of water was splashed on his cheek that he exclaimed. When Xiaobao''s words fell, even Lin Xuan and others were aware of the humidity in the air, "there may be a lake below!" Although Lin Xuan can''t see Jun Mo Yan''s expression clearly in the fall, her obvious worry still comes from Jun Mo Yan''s inexperience in water. She still remembers the scene of the first time in the lake when she gave him a breath. Because of her worry, Lin Xuan forgot the meeting. When she was swimming with dongqingcang on purpose, the boatman disguised by Jun Mo Yan fell into the water, but there was no danger. "Remember to shut up!" Jun Mo Yan reminded, and he also in the dark some embarrassed twitch, Lin Xuan''s words he heard the meaning, but he can say it? Although this scene is very untimely at this time, he doesn''t want xuan''er to know that he fell into the water for the first time, on the one hand, because he was injured, on the other hand, just to get close to her. I don''t know how long it took, and I can''t imagine that there would be such a bottomless mausoleum in this backward ancient times. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Before he went into the water again, a few gasps came from his side. Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang came out of the water at the same time. Xiaobao was also clinging to Lin Xuan''s neck and gasping. "Mother, the water is hot, so comfortable!" "It''s a hot spring!" Forgetting the danger for a while, Xiaobao stares at his two legs in the water. He lets go of Lin Xuan and fiddles with the water. He is lively. Hot spring! Lin Xuan, who has got such a recognition, can''t help but be surprised that there are still hot springs in the mausoleum. On the surface of the clear lake, you can almost see the bottom of the lake with light green shimmering. It''s strange that there is only the size of a cave. Looking up, it''s the cave they just fell down. The surrounding walls are all stone walls, and there''s no lighting. Can''t be ignored The lake is full of waves. The whole hot spring is neither dark nor bright. A kind of green light is scattered. "It''s the bottom of the lake!" Jun Mo Yan looks down at the hot spring underground. The light in the cave comes from the hot spring. There is no place to settle down, a few people can only be in the hot spring, and Jun Mo Yan''s struggling eyes are thinking about how to tell xuan''er, he went down to find out, so that she will not directly think that she is cheating her?! "I''ll go and have a look!" He handed Xiaobao over to dongqingcang. Before several people could stop him, Lin Xuan dived into the hot spring like a mermaid in the water and swam to the bright place under the hot spring. "Dad, you know how to swim Xiaobao stares at Jun Mo Yan with wide eyes. Then he frowns slightly and smiles again. He remembers the story his mother told him that his father can''t drink water... "Well! How about it? " The first one is a rather perfunctory response to Xiaobao''s words, and the second one is looking at dongqingcang holding Xiaobao. "OK, thank you very much." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1129 When the gate of Yangxin hall was closed, no one knew what was going on inside, but all the ministers of Dongjun and the entourage of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were waiting outside the hall. After a long time, a guard in strange clothes came out, but he just quietly ordered the eunuch to dismiss everyone, including Lin Xuan''s subordinates and others, and arranged to go to the palace. After everyone left, in the middle of the night, the door of Yangxin hall was open, and the bright light of fire and candle was projected under the steps outside the hall. The people who walked out were donglingtian and dongqingduo, but Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan disappeared. * Lin Xuan had only heard of what the imperial mausoleum looked like, but he had never seen it. But when he was really on the scene, he had to admit that Lin Xuan was still surprised by the scene! When she swam into the bottom of the hot spring lake, she found that there was a hole, and the light projected from that hole to the top of the hot spring. Because of the pungent smell of the hot spring, Lin Xuan had to return to the top of the hot spring again. After he told Jun Mo Yan and Dong Qingcang the news, Jun Mo Yan directly closed his breath with his internal power and swam to the bottom of the lake for a long time. Just when Lin Xuan was worried about his apprenticeship, Jun Mo Yan also came to the surface with a smile. Because in the process of falling, the bed fragments smashed by him with internal force all float above the hot spring, it seems that the spring water is in a mess. When Jun Mo Yan took the lead in carrying Xiaobao to the bottom of the hot spring, he stuffed Xiaobao into the hole. Then he found that the other side of the hole was a polished tunnel, and the stone walls of the tunnel were covered with green night pearls. The place connected with the hot spring presents a steep slope. After Xiaobao is settled, junmoyan returns again. In this way, when all four of them left the cave size hot spring and stood in the tunnel, Lin Xuan could not help saying: "this should be the entrance to the real imperial mausoleum!" "Xuan''er, Mo Yan. Be careful After the baptism of the hot spring, Dong Qingcang''s face has recovered 80% ruddy, and his body is also full of physical strength. The three people''s eyes are full of vigilance and vigilance, and step by step toward the deep tunnel where they can''t see the end. Gradually, the end of the tunnel gradually appears. When the grand gate of heaven is surrounded by the green light on the stone wall, it looks like a dream. Imperial mausoleum, underground palace in the mountains. It''s the underground palace, I''m afraid it can''t describe its majestic and atmosphere. On the gate, the pure gold door leaf is inlaid with gold-plated ball, and there is a Cuju sized copper ring hanging quietly on the gate. "Go in!" Lin Xuan picks eyebrows and looks at the two men beside him. Xiaobao is always held in his arms by Jun Mo Yan. No matter what he is about to face, he is very calm and relies on his father. The three Zhang high gate, pushed by the concerted efforts of the three people, opened slowly without any secret devices. All in sight, let the three people stand at the gate, they will notice the decadent breath and the luxurious corruption. In front of all, is not any country''s palace can compare. Almost towering as high as the clouds, the polished brilliance of the stone column is like Optimus. All the splendor is like an illusion. The position of Lin Xuan and others extends downward to the marble steps carved with dragons singing and phoenix flying. The whole underground palace can''t see the edge. It really makes people feel like a drop in the ocean. "I believe that from here on, there will be countless mechanisms and hidden weapons waiting for us!" Dong Qingcang looks at the underground palace with some sadness. This is the imperial mausoleum built by their Eastern County for a hundred years. But his father and Emperor still hate him here. "Xiao Bao, are you afraid?" Lin Xuan turns his eyes and touches Xiaobao''s cute face. He looks at Feng''s eyes, which are similar to himself. They are pure and moist. He lovingly touches the broken hair on his forehead. "Mother, with you, dad and godfather, Xiaobao is not afraid!" Lin Xuan kisses Xiaobao on the cheek, looks at Jun Mo Yan, and says, "let''s live together!" "Die, die together!" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are burning, looking at the reflection of each other''s eyes. They all know that the next thing to face them is a near death. The strangeness of the imperial mausoleum is that you don''t know when or what you touch, there will be amazing things. "Qingcang, if If we can get out, let''s go back to Ximu, OK? " Lin Xuan looked away and looked at Dong Qingcang with a dim look. With him, he would never be hard hearted. With him, he would always have a place in his heart. Hearing this, Dong Qingcang''s unparalleled elegant face, tightly coagulated Lin Xuan''s eyes, thin lips tightly, and an imperceptible shiver. "Godfather, you promise!" In Xiaobao''s heart, that is no less than the status of Jun Mo Yan, let him can''t help pressing Dong Qingcang.Looking at the look of Xiaobao''s Qiyi, the East Qingcang rippled a smile of Elegance: "good!" "Yeah, godfather, hug!" In Jun Mo Yan''s arms, he opens his small arms to the East Qingcang. Before he finds his father, he only feels warm with his father''s strong arms. "Xiao Bao, you''ve gained a lot of weight!" Taking Xiaobao out of Junmo Yan''s arms seems to relieve some stagnant atmosphere and the uneasy mood in the hearts of the people. Dongqingcang bumps Xiaobao''s small body and says jokingly. Xiaobao was rubbing his head against dongqingcang''s neck. His face seemed to flash a shy red. He said in a dull voice, "I''m growing up!" After a burst of laughter, several people looked serious and stood on the steps for a long time. The door behind them was still open. It seemed that from now on, the wind was blowing. From that long tunnel, there was a voice of fear. The three of them, together with Xiaobao in dongqingcang''s arms, formally stepped into the unknown imperial mausoleum - it seemed that they were holding Xiaobao. Some dongqingcang, who was struggling, shook his body slightly when he first stepped down the steps, and stepped back unsteadily. But it was this step that made the golden gate of the imperial mausoleum close in an instant All right. In such a magnificent underground palace, the white marble floor under the steps, with the sound of buckles, followed by the rain of arrows from various tricky angles, went straight to the three people. No one could have imagined that there was a hidden murder on the steps of the underground palace. The direction of these arrows came from the ground from the bottom to the top, and from unknown corners in the distance. But at the end of the underground palace, the arrow rain almost formed a black rain flower, the direction of all the same is on the steps of the three people standing at the gate. As the angle is tricky and strange, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan stand in front of Dong Qingcang at the same time. Lin Xuan''s action is fast. Although there are many arrow rain, Lin Xuan, who is also tricky, can quickly avoid the black arrow rain, and takes out the dagger from his sleeve. I''m not here. Jun Mo Yan''s powerful internal power is no doubt in full play at this moment. The internal power from his own body is almost forming a transparent wall in front of the three people. His hands are pushing outward. His white hair is beating on his shoulder, and his blood moles are flashing like blood. The arrow rain hit the air wall formed by Jun Mo Yan''s internal power and fell to the ground one after another. Maybe it was a long time ago. These concealed weapons had lost some strength, just like the grasshopper after autumn. They didn''t have much killing power and soon stopped. Lin Xuan held the dagger tightly in his hand and looked at the black arrow with deep scratches on the ground. It should be left on the arrow body after the mechanism is touched, and there is a deep groove on the arrow body, which must be left by the mechanism holding the arrow rain. The smell of corruption in the air is even worse than before. After the rain of arrows, the ground is covered with countless black short arrows. It can be seen that the dark black arrows must be quenched with poison. "Are you all right?" After calming down, Lin Xuan quickly looks back at Dong Qingcang, and instantly finds that Xiaobao''s eyes are closed and his heart is tight. "Don''t worry. I ordered his sleeping hole The East Qing Cang arm tightly hugs small treasure, if is not his mistake, also won''t lead to just everything. As for Xiaobao, he is still young and shouldn''t face these dangers so early, especially when the arrow rain just appeared. He saw Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan standing in front of him. Although he knew it might be because of Xiaobao in his arms, he was still grateful. Because now, he has no internal power Poisonous insects revive again! "Mo Yan?" He didn''t notice that Dong Qingcang''s eyes were losing their luster. When Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan again, he saw that he stood solemnly on the steps, staring at the ground covered with black arrows under the steps. Slowly turn head to see to Lin Xuan, the Mou son of Jun Mo Yan tiny Shan, "you go first!" "What?" Lin Xuan and Liu Mei frowned instantly. Feng Mou looked at Jun Mo Yan sharply and looked down slowly. When he saw that half of the black arrow body had gone into his leg, he took a breath of air! He''s hurt?! It can be seen that the place where the arrow entered was from his oblique rear. The strange direction made Jun Mo Yan unable to dodge when he was fighting against the arrow rain in front. He had to bear the arrow. Lin Xuan locked his heart, looked at the scene of his first injury, deeply breathed, "Mo Yan, tell me, what else?" She knows too much about Jun Mo Yan. Even if he is injured, it''s impossible for her to tell them to go first. Looking at him standing still, even though his calf has begun to gush blood, she has never moved. What she worried about was not that he would be poisoned, because the Seven Star Begonia that Qingcang had given him was a rare antidote in the world. His body will not be attacked by any toxin, but her worry is what he wants to face alone.With a sigh, Jun Mo Yan''s iron arm was flat, and his open palm was bright and clean. When Lin Xuan grasped Su Shou, he said helplessly: "it seems that nothing can deceive you! Under my feet There is a mechanism Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1130 "It seems that I can''t deceive you with anything. Under my feet There is a mechanism Jun Mo Yan is like telling a simple story, but in Lin Xuan''s and Dong Qingcang''s ears, it''s like being struck by lightning, and the feeling of suffocation suddenly arises. Lin Xuan''s palms clenched by Mo Yan were cold sweated. She walked to him from the steps carefully. She didn''t know the setting of the mechanism, but she had heard that if a mechanism was touched, she would not activate the next mechanism until all the hidden weapons were triggered. Therefore, Mo Yan''s feet are stepping on the mechanism, and his stillness only temporarily makes the mechanism ready to go. Lin Xuan stood beside him, looking at the arrow on his calf, hiding all negative emotions, calmly said: "I''ll help you pull the arrow first!" "No! Xuan''er, you, Qingcang and Xiaobao go first. Go ahead and wait for me. Don''t worry! I''ve got a way out of this mechanism! " Jun Mo Yan pulled Lin Xuan with a small movement. Just after the end of the arrow rain, he was acutely aware of the click sound at his feet. There is no machine. "No way!" There is no doubt that Lin Xuan retorts that she never thought that one day she would let him face the danger, but she would run away in a hurry. It''s not her style. "Xuan''er, be obedient! If I pull the arrow now, I can''t guarantee whether my leg will move or not. I''m suppressing this mechanism now. Believe me, I''ll go to you, darling! " Jun Mo Yan peach blossom eyes, rippling with the light of all kinds of love, that eye of ten thousand years of affection, now he seems to be able to talk eyes show incisively and vividly. And it is his affectionate performance that makes Lin Xuan''s heart even tighter. She knows him too well "Will you come back?" "Certainly These are the last words Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan said on the steps at the entrance of the main hall. When Jun Mo Yan watched Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang go far away, his eyes narrowed slowly, with fortitude, determination and unfathomable dark awn. When Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang are as big as a grain of rice in the endless underground palace, Jun Mo Yan immediately mobilizes all the internal forces in his body, and suddenly rises because of the white crane''s wings. The roaring sound, when Jun Mo Yan''s feet left the steps, the mechanism was activated at the same time. Then came the deafening Stonehenge. It is said that it is the chaotic stone array, which is the countless rocks of different sizes falling from the top of the grand underground palace. Obviously, these rocks were designed by the mechanism maker. All the rocks did not fall naturally, but were tied by a thick iron chain. After falling from top to bottom, he began to wave violently in the air, disorganized and dazzled. The whole underground palace hall is full of scenes and sounds of turbulent times and crisscross iron chains. The precision is amazing. Such a complex rock array, one after another will Jun Mo Yan''s body in the air from the air pressure to the ground. And that''s just the beginning. Jun Mo Yan''s flashing speed is very fast, but the stones seem to have a spirit in general. They are constantly up and down in the air, making a dull creaking sound hanging from the chain. And because of the too dense rock array, Jun Mo Yan can only dodge around in a short time, and the top of the underground palace above also falls a lot of gravel. For a moment, the atmosphere in the underground palace was depressed, and the rocks were shaking in the air without any rules. But the speed was faster and faster, and where Jun Mo Yan went, there must be stones with eyes behind him. At the critical moment, Jun Mo Yan took the palm wind as a supplement to form a strong hurricane, which swept all over the rocking rock chains. His huge internal force wrapped up, and the iron chains hanging on the rock were all twisted together by his hurricane. Taking this opportunity, Jun Mo Yan made a point on his toes. At the moment when the rock was buckled, he flew from the narrow gap where he could only live Once - however, when Jun Mo Yan flew a hundred meters away, he had no time to stop. On the ground, which was originally covered with marble, he suddenly opened to both sides. The sound of the mechanism was like urging. In the moment of lowering his eyes, Jun Mo Yan saw that the square board full of sword blades was rising rapidly. On the other hand, the same board above is falling. If the two huge boards with sharp blades were closed, I''m afraid Jun Mo Yan, who is in the middle, would be stabbed into a hedgehog. The closing speed of the board is very fast. As the board rises from below, the falling speed of the upper part is also speeding up. Because Jun Mo Yan attacked the Stonehenge with a hurricane attitude and stormed for a long distance, his internal force is a little lax at this time, so he must find a foothold to gather his internal force again. Unfortunately, this situation does not allow him to think much about it. You can only grit your teeth to concentrate your internal power, but the speed tends to slow down. The two boards are about to close three feet away. Jun Mo Yan suddenly enters Lin Xuan''s beautiful face and Xiaobao''s tender appearance in his mind. Take a deep breath. He promised xuan''er that he would go back "Mo Yan -" a clear cry suddenly widened his slightly closed eyelids, and the sudden locking from his waist gave him a little support. With the help of the force, just as the wooden board was close to his back, the black crazy figure came out like the wind, and directly clasped Lin Xuan holding the cane in front of him in his arms, with the next sharp lip The state of sweeping the whole army seized the trembling red lips.Behind him is the sharp and piercing sound of sword and halberd collision - after a kiss, Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan tightly, his voice is dumb and charming, "why come back!" "We agreed to live and die together!" Lin Xuan buried his head in the arms of Jun Mo Yan and said, looking back on the scene that just made her eyes want to split, Lin Xuan was too glad to come back. "Xuan''er What a fool Jun Mo Yan instantly closed his eyes and hid all the dense water mist in the deep. The warmth from his chest made him sigh and murmur: "xuan''er..." "Mo Yan, there should be a series of organs here. If we touch the first one, there will be organs one after another. No matter how we go, the organs will follow us!" Lin Xuanhuan looked up at Jun Mo Yan with his straight bee waist. At the moment, the underground palace had been in a mess all the way. After the wooden board was closed, the underground palace was restored to a brief calm. At the end of the speech, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other. At this time, they all know that the short-term calm is just like before. I''m afraid that after a little action, those unforeseen things will happen again. "Xuan''er, if..." Before you finish speaking, Lin Xuan covers his thin lips. His shining eyes are like bright night stars, tender as water, and touching. "Mo Yan, there is no if!" "Good! Together Lin Xuan smiles like a flower and rubs Mo Yan''s skin with his hands. "Mo Yan, how far can you go? Qingcang and Xiaobao are waiting for us in front of us. That''s the other side of the main hall of the underground palace! " "What can you do?" You don''t know Lin Xuan less than you do. Jun Mo Yan knows that she can come back all the way. Naturally, she is well prepared. When Lin Xuan puts down her arm and puts four grenades in her flat palm, you can see that. "Since the underground palace is full of murders, and donglingtian deliberately lures us in, I will turn the underground palace of Dongjun into a ruin. In front of the hall, there is a fork, about 300 meters away, can you Lin Xuan said exactly what he had just observed when he came back, and looked at Jun Mo Yan. Although he asked, the incomparable trust in his eyes made Jun Mo Yan kiss her on the forehead. "I will follow you to death!" "Good!" After that, Jun Mo Yan''s Iron Palm suddenly clasped Lin Xuan''s slender waist, and then his legs suddenly forced, and the internal force that had been condensed again in his body rushed out like a river. At the moment when Lin Xuan steps on the clouds, Jun Mo Yan forces the black arrow on his leg out of the body, and takes Lin Xuan to rush forward with lightning speed. Behind him are all kinds of secret weapons that come out of the strange situation again. After flying out, Lin Xuan''s eyes turned back. The grenade in his hand was directly pulled open by her and left behind. At the time of the explosion, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had already flown out of the distance of tens of meters. It has to be said that Jun Mo Yan''s unfathomable internal power was brought to the extreme at this time, and he took Lin Xuan away. Behind him was the explosion of a grenade thrown by Lin Xuan at a distance. The whole underground palace was shaking with the power of the grenade, as if it was about to collapse. "Mo Yan - left side!" After the last grenade was still in front of her, Lin xuanjiao gave a drink, and Jun Mo Yan, who cooperated with her tacit understanding, turned to the left. When the underground palace was shaking and the rock was falling, they suddenly flashed into the fork on the left with Lin Xuan in their arms. The entrance of the branch road is very small. It is located in the stone wall on the left side of the underground palace hall. If you don''t observe carefully, the color that blends with the stone wall will be difficult to find. When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan flash into the fork road, Dong Qingcang is holding Xiaobao anxiously waiting there. When he saw the two men appear, he breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s back, the underground palace hall rocked like a landslide. Just at this moment, a huge stone rolled down from above and directly hit the entrance of the fork road. At this moment, no matter what was ahead, they could only start from here again. "Good! How pale are you? " Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked to the East Qingcang. Then he found that his face seemed to be the same as before in the cave, pale and colorless, without any sense of temperature. "Oh, worry about you..." The tone is indifferent and casual, but the real situation makes Dong Qingcang unable to hold on any longer. At the end of the day, his voice is like a mosquito. When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other, he holds Xiaobao and falls to the ground. And his syncope posture is straight back to the ground. Xiao Bao, who was pointed to sleep acupoints, is still safe in his arms - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1131 "Father, what''s the matter?" The mountain range in the distance shakes in a hurry, which makes Dong qingduo rush to the study. Looking at donglingtian, he asked nervously and anxiously. I hope something doesn''t happen to the mausoleum. Donglingtian frowned and felt that even the Imperial Palace was affected. He said, "it''s from the imperial mausoleum!" "Yes, did they escape? Father, what shall we do? " At the thought of this possibility, and the sight of Lin Xuan''s hidden weapon blowing up LAN Jinchen''s palace in Zhongyan, Dong qingduo secretly pinched a cold sweat, especially when he had a hard time holding the crown prince''s throne. He would not give up so soon! With a cold hum, donglingtian looked up at the door of the upper study hall. There was a mountain in the distance, and he said with great certainty: "escape? The imperial mausoleum is full of organs. Even if they have wings, they can''t escape! What are you afraid of? It''s a dying man. What are you afraid of? " After that, he looked at Dong qingduo angrily, and he knew in his heart that the best candidate for the crown prince was Qingcang, but now all this was ruined by himself. "This So That''s good! " Donglingtian reproached him with shame. Dongqingduo was standing beside the Dragon case. No matter how he pretended to be outside, he was still calm in front of donglingtian. Naturally, only he knew how his crown prince came to be. "What happened to the imperial concubine?" Thinking of the sixth Prince dongqingkong becoming a fool, donglingtian was bored for a while. If possible, he would rather disobey his mother''s wishes and behead the prince Duan who was hiding things from the world. If he didn''t disturb everything in the palace, why did the sixth Prince become like this, and the imperial concubine almost made a big mistake in Yangxin palace. East Qing duo''s heart was tight, but he pretended to be calm and replied: "fortunately, the imperial doctor has given her medicine, it''s OK. It''s just the sixth brother... " With that, Dong qingduo lowered his head, but he didn''t notice his obscure expression and cruel eyes. "Let the imperial doctor treat you as much as possible. If he can''t, he''ll have to leave it to fate." It''s hard for donglingtian to say that. He doesn''t know that kong''er''s illness is unusual. Even the oldest imperial doctor in the palace can''t diagnose and treat the cause of the disease, and the final result may be a lifetime of foolishness. "Yes Dong qingduo''s hands were tight on his side, afraid of being noticed by donglingtian, so his anger almost burned himself out. If Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan and that damned child died in the imperial mausoleum, it would be all right. Otherwise, if you let him see them again, they will be paid with their blood. Donglingtian glances at dongqingduo, who is not speaking. He rubs his eyebrows wearily and says, "go back first!" "My son, I''m leaving!" * after the early Dynasty, there were a mountain of memorials in Mingming''s study, but no matter how attentive donglingtian was, she couldn''t read a word at all. She was worried about the people in Xining palace. Is she OK? Accompanied by the eunuch manager, followed by the palace people holding sunshade gold umbrella, donglingtian came to the Xining palace with great momentum. Sure enough, as he thought, the door of the Xining palace was closed, and all the servants were waiting outside. "I''ll see the emperor for you "Where''s the queen?" Two days have passed since I came back from the imperial mausoleum late at night. In the past two days, donglingtian deliberately ignored the Xining palace, but today, he can no longer pass his own pass. "Lady, rest in the hall!" The female officials of Xining palace stood in front of the palace people and knelt down to report the Queen''s situation to donglingtian. And after that, just as donglingtian stepped up the steps, the female official said again: "emperor, I have something to report!" "Say it With tears in her eyes, the female officer kowtowed to donglingtian three times. When she raised her head again, many tears had fallen from her face. She choked and said, "emperor, I dare you. Please persuade the empress. These two days, the empress didn''t enter the water. She locked herself in the palace all day, and no one was seen. The maidservant didn''t dare to disobey the empress''s will, so he never told the emperor. Now that the emperor has arrived, please forgive me! " It can be seen that this female official should be the most intimate slave around the queen. She is devoted to the Lord. In a few words, she summarizes the situation of the queen. After hearing this, donglingtian feels angry and helpless. He naturally knew what she was doing for. "Well!" In response to the official''s words, donglingtian opened the gate of Xining palace and closed it immediately. Everyone is waiting outside, I don''t know what happened! In Xining palace, there are gorgeous phoenix patterns, carved beams, painted pillars, soft beds, thin quilts, desks, chairs, books, etc. in almost every corner, the splendor and supreme power of the people living in Xining Palace are displayed.All the palace people who were expelled were waiting outside. When donglingtian walked into the palace that he was most familiar with, the scenes of the past filled his mind. He and Ning''er fell in love at first sight. They raced horses, sang poems and painted together. That once the most beautiful melody is now like dust on the ground. From the main hall around the side hall, the soft couch behind the screen, and the people lying in clothes, is the queen Ye Xining. The Queen''s body is still the night''s sauce red phoenix robe. The dust on her skirt is still there. Her hands are clasped on her belly. Her cheeks are as white as paper, just like a sleeping beauty. " " Ning''er... " Some of donglingtian''s strangled throat whispered a word, but unexpectedly, he saw that the queen on the bed seemed to have a slight tremor, but then disappeared in the silence. Ye Xining''s silence made donglingtian feel at a loss. As an emperor, he was the only one who could see his helpless look. But now she doesn''t want to look at herself any more. "Ning''er, I know you blame me, but Cang''er''s business is not as simple as you think!" Donglingtian sits beside the soft couch and kneads Ye Xining''s hand in his palm. With a little cold touch, his sword eyebrows get closer and closer. Sharp and angular Jun face, is a twinkle of heartache. On the soft couch, ye Xining, who hasn''t eaten for two days, is still a rare beauty except for his sense of vicissitudes. Dong Qingcang is the first child of the two, and he can become the most beautiful face that no one in the world can match. Naturally, he is the most perfect crystallization of the beautiful Dongling sky and ye Xining. "The Emperor I only want to die Sound like a mosquito, ye Xining never opened his eyes. But the wriggling red lips and the hand that she tried to pull back from donglingtian''s hand showed her determination. "Ning ER!" Donglingtian yelled out in an uncontrollable rage. He couldn''t imagine that she really hated herself to such a degree that she didn''t even want to listen to his explanation. See ye Xining still ignore, donglingtian self-care said: "Ning son, Cang son''s thing is really I do wrong!" When Dongling Tianji admitted his mistake, ye Xining opened his eyes. His bloody eyes looked ferocious, but they contained incomparable pain and worry. "You finally admit it!" As a result of throat dry pain, ye Xining''s voice is thin and weak, only that pair of angry eyes, expressing her hatred and determination. "Ah, Ning''er. Once upon a time, how could you treat me with such a look! If I told you that Cang''er sent someone to disguise him and nearly destroyed Dongjun, would you still be like this? " Donglingtian''s tone is rather melancholy, and only the two people''s Xining palace of the emperor, quiet needles can be heard. In addition to the whispering narration of donglingtian, ye Xining is left to listen, but there is no lack of doubt. "I don''t know when Cang''er came back, but the disguised man burst into my study one day and let me see him disguised for three years. Can you imagine that my son, whom I trusted most all the time after the intimate meeting three years ago, was pretended to be someone with a bad heart? How do you want me to deal with this situation? It was because I never doubted Cang''er that I was cheated by him, and this deception lasted for three years! Ning''er, do you know who Cang''er has been with for the past three years? " Ye Xining''s eyes sneered and flashed by, and forced to endure the pain of a torn throat, and said: "so, you just because Cang''er sent someone to cheat you, and your emperor''s face can''t pass, you put him in the imperial mausoleum, and even don''t hesitate to use him to lead Ximu Yue king and Princess Yue? Donglingtian, I don''t care what he did and how many mistakes he made, but she is my only son, ye Xining. You have countless concubines, you have sons and daughters, but I have only one pair of children. Sai Xue, you have married her to LAN Jinchen, and Cang Er now You let me die. I should never have participated in your world... " Fang Duo is a scholar. Ye Xining''s heart and mind were all tired, and then he closed his eyes again. And the tears from the corner of her eyes, just like her heart now full of holes, can no longer recover. "I didn''t say that I would take Cang''er''s life..." Donglingtian is silent, and Wuwei chenza''s heart makes him say what he shouldn''t have said. "What do you mean?" Ye Xining, who had lost his reason to live, couldn''t help asking when he heard that the meaning of Dongling was not clear. Seeing his indescribable look, he wanted to get up, looked at Dongling and urged: "you say it!" "I won''t let Cang''er die. The imperial mausoleum will be the burial place for Lin Xuan and Mo Yan, but it''s not Cang''er''s! But if you are determined to die, I will not be able to keep him alive! " The next day after the sudden violent shaking of the imperial mausoleum the day before, the people in the imperial palace were quite alarmed and did not understand what was the power that could make the Imperial Palace tremble. Although afraid, the palace regained its tranquility and solemnity after the brief tremor. The matter is not settled in the palace. When a group of people and horses stood in front of Xuanwu Gate of Dongjun state, they startled donglingtian who was discussing with the minister in his study."I don''t know that the second prince of Beiyue has arrived. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance!" A wave is not flat, a wave again, donglingtian in the study received a sudden visit to the wind night. I can''t help wondering why I didn''t get any news before. "The East emperor manages everything every day. I''m just on my way. I''ll come and have a look when I happen to be here!" tyy¡£ The words of fengyexing are perfect. When he was very young, he just had a chance to meet donglingtian. Everyone knows that his statement is just an excuse. Now that the six kingdoms are under separate rule, he naturally knows that he sneaks into the eastern Prefecture and will be known by his father sooner or later, but he has made sufficient preparations for the idea of perseverance in his heart. "It''s rare that the second prince is still thinking about Dongjun. How''s the wind emperor recently?" For the time being, donglingtian can''t understand the purpose of Qingfeng''s coming here at night, but with him, the eunuch manager has already secretly stepped down, and the imperial palace secret guard has also begun to investigate. Feng Yexing sipped the tea cup lightly, put it down and nodded, "father, everything is well, but the state affairs are heavy. But my father has always been concerned about the East emperor Donglingtian laughed and said, "yes, I haven''t seen emperor Feng for many years. When the six countries are stable in the future and the intimate meeting is held again, I will definitely attend it in person, so that I can see emperor Feng''s style in those years." There was no meaningful exchange between them, which made people confused. People who had lived in the palace for a long time could not understand the real intention of Dharma. "So good!" "I don''t know what the second prince plans to do after he comes to Dongjun? I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany the second prince in such a short time. As you know, there''s an incident like that in the state of Zhongyan now. The princess of Dongjun is among them. I''m worried about it. I really have no skills! " Donglingtian looks at Fengye in his early twenties. He is indeed heroic and powerful. At that time, the title of the young god of war in the six kingdoms was by no means a false name. However, things are changeable. It is said that since he was abandoned by his princess a few years ago, he can no longer find his former glory. It seems that he is just a prodigal son with lingering love and affection. "Well, Wang has heard about it. I don''t know where the princess of that month is now. It''s really brave to do such disobedient things! " The tone of Feng Yexing''s words implied hatred. His high sounding words made donglingtian sneer. He knew that the situation in the world was not optimistic, how could this wind travel at night be as light as he said, just passing by. It seems that he should still be worried about being put off. It seems that Lin Xuan has many enemies. "It''s a long story. Some time ago, the princess was still in Dongjun, but now she has already left with Yuewang. Maybe she has returned to Ximu!" The wind at night picked his eyebrows and looked: "Oh? Have you seen them "Well, I''ve seen more than that. All my six princes have been fooled by her. If they didn''t run fast..." "Well, it''s really a snake and scorpion woman. Don''t worry, Dongdi. If I see them, I will get justice for you! " At night, the eagle''s eyes were fierce, and the teacup in his hand was broken. Donglingtian was quite surprised at Feng''s behavior at night. At this time, he was more convinced of his hatred for Lin Xuan. He nodded his head and sighed: "the second prince has a heart. You also know what power exists behind the moon king. I can only bear it for a while. I believe that if they continue like this, they will eventually cause public anger!" Words, eyes full of deep meaning, donglingtian said to see the wind at night. Since some people are willing to throw themselves into the net, who will take the initiative to give up the alliance! Wind night line, lips side up, "East emperor, said very much! I''m very kind to see the imperial palace of Dongjun. I don''t know how many days I''ve been harassing here. Will the East emperor welcome me? " "Welcome, of course! It''s not impossible for the second prince to live in Beiyue freely! " Feng Yexing put his hands in his fist, stood up and leaned respectfully: "thank you for your hospitality. I believe there will be a special flavor here!" "The two princes will go to the palace to have a rest first. I''ll hold a dinner for you tonight. Welcome!" "Goodbye!" A brief dialogue gives donglingtian a preliminary understanding of fengyexing''s attitude. As for whether fengyexing''s real intention is what he thinks, it will take time to verify. And the wind night line under the leadership of the palace, left the study. And his face gradually began to smile. The world still regards him as the young god of war who was spirited up by Lin xuanxiu three years ago. They still remember all the time when he was depressed. Therefore, these people ignored that a tiger is a tiger after all. Even if it is dormant, it is just waiting for the time. In the palace, however, more than a dozen people came with Feng Yexing. After living in the palace, the wind and night travel is just like watching and playing. * "Qingcang -" Lin Xuan watched dongqingcang fall to the ground in front of him in horror and blurted out. Including Jun Mo Yan, he didn''t have time to check his leg injury. He took Xiaobao out of his arms and put it aside. Then he felt his pulse and said, "it''s Gu again!"Lin Xuan''s Willow eyebrows frown. She always feels as if from the moment when Dong Qingcang meets her, God gives him too much injustice. She doesn''t want to admit that she is a disaster, but for Dong Qingcang, the truth seems to be the same. "Mo Yan, take a rest first. I''ll bandage your leg! " In the fork road, there are steep stone walls on both sides. The entrance has been blocked by huge stones, which should be safe for the time being. Jun Mo Yan holds Dong Qingcang and goes a long way to find a cave in the stone wall. It is not so much a cave as a stone bed. Obviously, it should have been dug out a long time ago. There is a stone bed in the groove embedded in the stone wall. "This may have been a temporary resting place for those skilled craftsmen!" Lin Xuan looked up and down at the groove in the stone wall. The cave was not big. The area of the stone bed was only the size of two or three people. There is no light in the fork road. Contrary to the stone walls of the former underground palace full of night pearls, there is only the smell of dryness and decay. And the only light is the night pearl in Jun Mo Yan''s hand. If you look carefully, it''s the pearl that he picked from the dragon''s eyes at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum. At that time, the situation was urgent. The night pearl fell with him, and he put it in his lapel. In the process of his whereabouts, he was anxious to find Lin Xuan and others, and he also left the matter behind. When he just entered the fork road, if it was not for the huge stone blocking the entrance and the light, he would not have thought of the night pearl that had been placed in his lapel. Put Dong Qingcang gently on the stone bed. She and Mo Yan are helpless about the poison in his body. What she worries about is what predicament she will face next. Lin Xuan is still holding sleeping Xiaobao in his arms. His small body is soft and waxy, with a pleasant milk aroma. It should be a time of innocence and fun, but he has to face these difficulties with them. Shaoqing put Xiaobao on dongqingcang''s side. Fortunately, the stone bed was not cold, and Lin Xuan was a little relieved. He simply bandaged Jun Mo Yan''s leg injury, then coagulated his cheek and called: "Mo Yan..." "I''m in All the time Both of them experienced the underground palace mechanism which was almost dead all their lives at the same time. At this time, in the quiet and boundless atmosphere, they realized later and just had a lot of danger. Caressing Lin Xuan''s uneasy back, no matter how powerful she is, she is the only woman in her arms who needs care and protection at this time. Turning the night pearl in her hand, she projected a piece of beautiful light on the stone wall beside them. Leaning against Jun Mo Yan''s arms, Feng Mou inadvertently went with the light and found something on the stone wall. "Mo Yan, look!" Lin Xuan pulls Jun Mo Yan to the stone wall on one side and lights up the night pearl in his hand. As expected, there are many things similar to small characters on the stone wall, but every stroke is strangely connected. Lin Xuan can''t understand them. She has never seen these things that look like words in her past and present life. The characters here are obviously traditional characters, but are the patterns of tadpoles crawling on the stone walls hieroglyphs or tadpole characters? "Do you know Mo Yan?" The night pearl shines on the stone wall. Jun Mo Yan also looks at it solemnly. He puts his hand on it and rubs it gently. His eyebrows gradually wrinkle up. "I don''t know. Now the characters of the six countries are not written like this. Are they left by people hundreds of years ago?" "Look over there!" Then Lin Xuan motioned to Mo Yan to look at the stone wall on the other side of the stone bed. On the contrary, the stone wall in front of him was actually a topographic map. What is extremely strange is that the picture carved on the stone wall is intricately depicting roads, hills and rivers, and even there is a triangular, black, coordinate like pattern painted on it. "Si - Mo Yan, look carefully. Is this the topographic map of the imperial mausoleum?" After observing for a moment, Lin Xuan took a breath of air and asked her to tell the reason why it was the topographic map of the imperial mausoleum. It was the landmark position of the triangle. Wasn''t it the stone bed cave where they were now? The whole appearance of the hill on the stone wall, including a long tunnel and the bright and brilliant underground palace, was all painted on the stone wall. The bottom is flat. After a few steps back, Lin xuanou''s arm stretches horizontally to let the light of the night pearl shine further. With her arm swinging, the whole stone wall depicts the topographic map of the imperial mausoleum, even at the end of the stone wall. Lin Xuan finds the hot spring they fell from before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1132 "Mo Yan, do you think these are the topographic maps that craftsmen deliberately left here when they were building the underground palace for the purpose of..." Lin Xuan couldn''t help guessing the source of the topographic map on the stone wall in front of him. After a little pause, Jun Mo Yan said, "maybe people who have lived for hundreds of years have already left secretly! According to the records, someone once stole the imperial tomb treasure, but they were all buried in it. But, xuan''er, do you still remember that we didn''t see any white bones or rotten corpses along the way! " Jun Mo Yan said with a serious look, and Lin Xuan gradually recalled everything in the underground palace before. Starting from the entrance, the whole underground palace is as clean as the imperial palace. I really haven''t seen the white bones once rumored. As far as she knows, the entrance to the mausoleum will only be opened after the death of the emperor, and the Emperor himself will not be able to enter the mausoleum in his lifetime. In this way, at the early stage of the construction of the mausoleum in Dongjun, those workers had already left secretly, and the Design on the stone wall was recorded little by little when they were building it. "Here is where we are now! According to the terrain, it is the center of the imperial mausoleum to walk along this fork road. It seems that there should be twelve palaces waiting for us in front of us. That should be the place where the emperors and queens of all dynasties will sleep forever! " Lin Xuan''s finger moves along the line on the stone wall. In the direction of the fork road, we can see that it should be a path in the description of the stone wall, and the painting is very obscure. At this time, Lin Xuan had to sigh that even people hundreds of years ago knew how to leave a way for themselves. It was obvious that the Emperor didn''t know where the stone bed was. "Xuan''er, copy this!" While Lin Xuan was concentrating on the study of the topographic map, Jun Mo Yan came forward from behind him, and his peach blossom eyes looked carefully at the stone wall. Painting was very familiar to him. "Well!" After carefully observing Lin Xuan, she didn''t find a resolute look in Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. When she engraved all the topographic maps in her mind, she turned around and saw the scene that let her breathe. He hung his head down. The skirt of his clothes was torn off and placed on his strong long legs. His white hair was scattered behind his back and in front of his chest with his movements. His thick eyelashes were gently lifted like a jade fan, and his fingers were stained with red blood. The clothes he was tearing off were a little dense. And the source of the bloodstain is the calf that Lin Xuangang just bandaged. The blood stained the land under his feet. It was obviously the blood he deliberately forced to copy the topographic map. Lin Xuan was stunned for a short time, looking at Jun Mo Yan''s very serious look, sketching the lines little by little, almost the same as those on the stone wall. She wanted to say something, but her voice seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t make a sound. He was born in a dignitary family, cold, proud and sharp, but now he is in trouble, so serious to survive. How can she get everything from him in this life. "Mo Yan Does it hurt? " It seems that it took a lot of strength to walk to the stone bed, slowly squat down and tear off the cloth bandaged on his legs, looking at the blood flowing from the murmur painfully. "Well? It''s OK. It''ll be ready in a minute! " The seriousness of Jun Mo Yan made Lin Xuan speechless. He watched his slender fingers slide quickly on his clothes, and the topographic map also showed up. Seeing the blood gushing out again, Lin Xuan couldn''t help standing up and holding his finger that was about to dip in the blood. "Mo Yan, don''t draw..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" He clasped Lin Xuan''s back neck, pulled her in front of him and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Her eyes were full of worry and looked at Jun Mo Yan with a touch of pity. She was heartbreaking and emotional. Jun Mo Yan''s obstinacy is no less than Lin Xuan''s at some time, and his action is bound to copy all of them. Lin Xuan stood aside quietly, took a deep look at him, and then turned away quietly. Although there is no light in the whole branch road, there is no night pearl to illuminate the road. But in the process of walking, Lin Xuan found the stone lamp embedded in the stone wall. The only night Pearl was left in the stone bed by Mo Yan, and the fire fold on her body had been soaked when she just fell into the hot spring. Fortunately, there is no more road in the fork of the underground palace, only a dark road leading to the unknown place. They didn''t know how long, hours or days they had been in the underground palace. After the previous series of secret devices, even if she and Mo Yan are tired, what''s more, there are Xiaobao and dongqingcang in deep sleep. So Lin Xuan walked in the direction of the map in her mind. She remembered that in front of the fork of the road was the first place where the emperor was buried. Although she had great doubts about the idea of whether there was food in the underground palace, Lin Xuan believed that everything had to be tried before he knew. Walking along the fork road for a short distance, Lin Xuan only felt that the atmosphere around him was strange, and the hissing voice was particularly obvious in the open and quiet fork road.Hearing this, Lin Xuan''s eyes brightened. Suddenly, a strong wind swept by. Lin Xuan, who had been on guard for a long time, quickly turned around, but it seemed that the object driving the strong wind was faster. At the next moment, Lin Xuan felt that his waist was severely strangled. Through the reflection of the stone wall, Lin Xuan lowered his eyes to see that the snake''s tail with a small bowl mouth was wrapping around his waist, and the snake''s dry and golden scales were shining. As the snake''s tail became more and more tightly tied, Lin Xuan felt that his waist was almost broken and his chest was undulating. He suddenly opened his mouth and quickly called out: "little black!" Hu - Lin Xuan has to admit that she almost can''t stand when she is released by the snake. The snake''s strength is so strong that she suddenly slackens her strength, which makes her a little unbearable. As if hearing a familiar call, the golden scale snake swished its head and tail and stood in front of Lin Xuan in a circle, waiting for the big red eyes to look at her. At the beginning, Lin Xuan didn''t expect that the snake in this branch of the road would be Xiao Hei. But when she had watched Xiao Hei shed her skin in the palace, she turned into a golden scale snake. Only in this critical situation did she try to call its name. Naturally, if she admitted her mistake, the dagger hidden in the sleeve would make the snake''s body different. After completely recognizing Lin Xuan, Xiao Hei seemed to be a little impatient. He kept shaking on the ground, and the snake''s tail in a circle also kept turning. "Xiaobao is very good!" I don''t know when Xiaobao saved Xiaohei''s life, but the friendship between Xiaobao and Xiaobao that outsiders can''t get involved in shocked Lin Xuan. Seeing Xiao Hei''s anxious appearance, Lin Xuan could not help blurting out. Hearing this, Xiao Hei gradually became quiet, and Lin Xuan suddenly had an idea, and then said, "Xiao Hei, is there any food here?" Although the time was short, Lin Xuan was able to guess that Xiao Hei could understand people''s words. The animal''s olfactory instinct was much more sensitive than human''s. If Xiao Hei took the road to find things, she would be able to avoid some detours. At the end of Lin Xuan''s words, Xiao Hei''s tail tilted, moved his golden body, and went to the other side. Lin Xuan followed closely. When Lin Xuan left, due to Jun Mo Yan''s excessive concentration, he ignored her. When he copied all the topographic maps on the stone wall, he said, "xuan''er, OK!" Silence! Jun Mo Yan raised his head in doubt. The bright pearl of the night was in a concave route on his stone wall, but Lin Xuan was missing. Some anxious stand up, in his legs gently two, blood instant condensation. After a few steps, staring at the footprints on the ground, she realized that she should have left by herself. It''s better to talk about it. Looking back at dongqingcang and Xiaobao on the bed, Jun Mo Yan thinks twice and returns to the bed. He believes Xuaner. "Xiaobao -" unties the sleeping acupoints for Xiaobao, and soon sees that he rubs his eyes and frowns. Jun Mo Yan calls softly. "Daddy? Where is this? " Xiao Bao used both hands and feet to climb into Jun Mo Yan''s arms. After rubbing, he looked around and found that it was a place he had never seen before. "Dad will take you and your mother to play. Do you like it?" Don''t want him to contact too many things that he shouldn''t know, Jun Mo Yan comforts Xiaobao, and Xiaobao, who is naturally attracted by his words, suddenly stares at him and looks at him curiously, "like, Dad, let''s continue to play, Xiaobao won''t sleep this time! Strange, I''m not sleepy. I fell asleep Hearing Xiaobao''s self-care whispers, Jun Mo Yan''s father''s love fastens him like a mountain. His small body always brings infinite warmth and tenderness to people. For his doubts, Jun Mo Yan doesn''t laugh. "Listen, dad?" In a quiet space, the sound of a little bit will be expanded countless times, but Xiaobao is smart and nimble. His small ears are almost erect, and he listens to the closer and closer sound. Jun Mo Yan eyes flow, he did hear footsteps, but the middle seems to be mixed with the ground friction movement, and the speed is very fast, can''t determine what, let Jun Mo Yan expression slowly gloomy. "Hiss -" "hiss -" while Jun Mo Yan was meditating, Xiao Bao jumped out of his arms with a "rub" sound, and ran out of the cave where the stone bed was. His mouth was full of joy and cried: "Xiao Hei, is Xiao Hei you?" "Hiss" "Wow, little black! miss you so much! Why are you here? " When the golden scale snake appears in front of Xiaobao''s eyes, one person and one snake is like a long time no see friend. Especially Xiaobao''s action of rushing to Xiaohei makes Lin Xuan worry about whether he will crush it. After returning to the stone bed, Lin Xuan looks at Xiaobao and Xiaohei playing happily. He sips his lips with great satisfaction. Then he gives Jun Mo Yan a look. The two people who are interlinked with each other turn to the other side.Xiaobao is having a good time, and he doesn''t see the three dead snakes in his hands when his mother comes back. Shaoqing, when the smell of scorching came, Xiaobao was puzzled and looked back. He just saw his mother and father coming back. He ran forward, frowned and asked, "mother, what''s the taste?" "Xiao Bao, eat some first. After we go out, dad will take you to eat something else!" Looking at the things handed over by Jun Mo Yan, some unknown Xiaobao didn''t think much about it. He cleverly took it over and nodded: "well, thank you dad!" Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan with relief. In fact, these are the living creatures she just found in the underground palace under the leadership of Xiao Hei. They are three snakes. In order to survive, she can''t care about the suitability of roast snakes as food. Now they don''t know how long it will take them to go out. They can only rely on these to satisfy their hunger. She and Mo Yan can still insist, but Xiaobao is still a child. Besides, dongqingcang''s physical condition, after waking up, he must need to supplement heat, which can only be done without any way. Naturally, these snakes roasted by the fire promoted by Mo Yan''s internal power are not delicious, but Lin Xuan peels off the skin of the snake, leaving only the fresh snake meat inside, wrapped in a silk scarf, which will not be noticed by Xiao Bao for a while. After eating a little, Lin Xuan went to the stone bed and looked at Dong Qingcang, who was sleeping with his eyes closed. He didn''t know how long he would sleep again this time "Mother, what is this?" Xiaobao tangled with a small face, a small hand also covered his mouth and sobbed. When Lin Xuan looked back, he saw that there was a golden ring in Xiaobao''s chubby fingers. When he took a closer look, it turned out to be a ring. Similarly, this also caused the attention of Jun Mo Yan, two eyes color intersection, looking at the ring face slightly changed. To see the black. Obviously, the ring should have been swallowed by the snake, but she ignored it when she was cleaning up the snake. Pat Xiaobao''s head, hide the ring in the heart of his hand, smile lovingly: "nothing, have you had enough?" "Well, I''m full! Xiao Hei, do you want to eat it? " After nodding his head, he remembered his little friend. He knew that Xiao Bao was asking, but Xiao Hei vomited his letter twice, and then he lay on one side. Seeing Xiaobao teasing Xiaohei, Lin Xuan whispered to Jun Mo Yan: "this should be the funerary objects of the emperors of the past dynasties, maybe..." Although Lin Xuan didn''t say what he thought, Jun Mo Yan also worried: "it seems that there may be snakes guarding the tomb in front of the mausoleum!" Jun Mo Yan''s conjecture was proved to be true soon. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are more and more aware of the unusual danger in the underground palace. They have no worries about each other, but now the situation is not optimistic. They have Xiaobao around them and dongqingcang who doesn''t know when they will wake up. This will add a lot of constraints to the progress of the underground palace. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. It''s time to go. Go out early. It''s time to make a profit! " * Lin Xuan pulls Xiaobao, while Xiaobao has a golden scale snake Xiaohei around his neck. Junmo Yan walks behind him, carrying dongqingcang''s hand and following him effortlessly. According to the topographic map in Lin Xuan''s mind and the clothes that Jun Mo Yan drew with blood, several people soon went out of the way. At the end of the fork road is another heaven and earth - according to the route on the topographic map, if you want to get out of the imperial mausoleum, you must go through the coffins of the emperors of the East County. At this time, standing at the end of the fork road, the ten steps extend downward. After a wisp of flat ground, the same ten steps are exposed in front of us. The dark brown gate contains a simple, heavy and gloomy atmosphere. Here is the first emperor''s coffin in the underground palace, which is the founding emperor of Dongjun hundreds of years ago. From the end of the fork road to the gate, it''s only ten steps away. On both sides of the steps under the door, there are two ferocious stone lions, which seem to guard everything that has been sleeping for a hundred years, free from worldly disturbance. But the gate and the branch road are opposite to each other. On the left and right sides are the same ten steps, which can be seen from the previous underground palace or other places leading to the coffin. On the flat ground in front of the gate, surrounded by four steps, there is a sense of attack from all sides. If not for the instructions of the stone bed topographic map, if suddenly standing here, Lin Xuan himself can''t guarantee whether she and Mo Yan can go out safely. Once again, the eyes of each other were full of firmness and determination. Step by step, the dark brown door was closed for a hundred years. With the simultaneous efforts of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, it gradually opened in a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. Dust rustle, creaking sound in the thick door opened, the dull impact on Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s heart. Only the route away from the underground palace is depicted in the topographic map, but for the palace where the imperial mausoleum coffin is stored, the crisis is still around. When the gate is opened, there is a round arched archway with exquisite carving. Facing the gate, there is a huge bronze square tripod.After walking slowly inside and walking through the 20 meter long archway, everything in front of you suddenly becomes clear. A huge stone tablet is carved with an epitaph, which is also covered with dust. Behind the stele is a gold coffin. The coffin is full of dragons and tigers. The coffin is even inlaid with various kinds of jewelry. Looking around, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan found that there were no less than 20 coffins around the gold coffin in the center of the main hall. According to the inscriptions which are not very clear, all of them should be the people who died for the founding emperor. In addition to these, there are countless gold and silver jewelry, porcelain and pottery pots, swords and jade clothes left in the room. From these points of view, if the founding emperor was able to open up the eastern Prefecture, he should also be a brave man with the ability of literature and martial arts. "It''s drawn on the topographic map. It should be open here, and it will lead to the second palace!" Lin Xuan walked around the coffin and stood in front of a stone wall behind the coffin, looking at Jun Mo Yan. "Mother Here... " Xiao Bao''s eyes were wide and round. He looked around at everything beyond his understanding, but he was not afraid, only curious. "Xiaobao, if your mother told you that we might encounter a lot of danger next, would you be afraid?" Squatting down, his hands on both sides of Xiaobao''s thin shoulders, Lin Xuan looked at him seriously and asked. His eyes were obviously worried. Xiaobao tooted his mouth and twined his arms around Lin Xuan''s neck. With a click, he got close to Lin Xuan''s lips and gave a kiss. He showed a smile and said, "with his mother and father, Xiaobao is not afraid." Click Click After Xiaobao''s words, some creepy voices came from the quiet mausoleum. Lin Xuan immediately tensed his nerves and tried to hold Xiaobao. Before she could start her action, she heard Xiaobao tilt her head and ask, "Dad? What''s the matter? " Xiao Bao''s innocent inquiry is in sharp contrast to Jun Mo Yan''s ridiculous anger at the moment. And the sound of the Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, it is from the hand that Jun Mo Yan clenched. Originally, Lin Xuan and Xiao Bao thought that this kind of parent-child interaction was normal. But for the possessive Junmo Yan, it seems that his most important thing has been coveted. This is also the first time he saw Lin Xuan and Xiao Bao close to each other, not to mention his most coveted soft waxy red lips. How could he admit that the sour smell in his heart seemed to cover the decadent smell in the whole mausoleum. "Nothing!" Blunt answer a small treasure, know he is oneself and Xuan son, but undeniable he is also a man! The sight that Jun Mo Yan saw with his own eyes made him jealous and crazy. It was his territory and others didn''t need to invade it. Lin Xuan is surprised to see the hand that Jun Mo Yan hasn''t spread, and then turns to see Xiao Bao''s Phoenix eyes full of doubts. He doesn''t have to think much to understand what this man is uncomfortable with. Laughing, he takes Xiaobao to Junmo Yan''s side and makes a gesture to see how the wall is opened. He glances at dongqingcang, who is not sober. Lin Xuan whispers in Junmo Yan''s ear and says, "do you eat your son''s vinegar?" Jun Mo Yan expression unchanged, as Qinru blood like indifference, white hair, like silver snow, said: "he is also a man!" Lin Xuan As a result of poor communication, Jun Mo Yan became more and more stubborn in the following time. His eyes had been circling on Lin Xuan''s soft red lips, thinking about when he could cover his kiss. "Mo Yan, listen!" Dong Dong Dong - while Lin Xuan was tapping on the wall and listening, he called Jun Mo Yan. The two places on the wall had different knocking sounds, which made Lin Xuan worry. This is the direction of departure indicated by the route, and listen to the sound, it should be the hidden mechanism on the wall?! Jun Mo Yan put Dong Qingcang on one side of the wall, and Lin Xuan gently stroked the wall without any pattern, rubbed and explored. "Xuan''er, there is no mechanism on this wall. It''s better to look for these coffins!" Jun Mo Yan secretly put pressure on the other side of the wall. After checking, he found that the other side of the wall was really empty, but there was no mechanism on the wall. Otherwise, with just his internal force perception, there would be results. And if the wall is a door, there must be a door opening mechanism. With that, Mo Yan turns his eyes to the coffin behind him. The purpose is to enter the golden coffin of the founding emperor! Seeing the idea of Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and thought. He also observed the golden coffin, but retorted: "if I were a craftsman, I would not place the organ in the most obvious place!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1133 With that, Lin Xuan turned to the other side of the golden coffin. And Jun Mo Yan closed her eyelids slightly, pondered for a moment, and watched her figure shuttling slowly in the mausoleum. "Well..." A few inaudible gasps sounded, and Jun Mo Yan lowered his eyes to see that the sleeping East Qingcang was frowning. His eyelids were turning, and he squatted down and patted his shoulder: "Qingcang?" "Hoo...". Mo Yan... " "Awake?" Talking about, East Qing Cang also gradually opened his eyes, a confused color flashed by, and then with the help of Jun Mo Yan, he stood up with some effort. It seems that every time he was attacked by poisonous insects, his body became more and more weak. Then he squeezed Mo Yan''s hand and said with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry to give you trouble again!" "Don''t think about it. I have found the topographic map. I believe I will go out soon!" The friendship between men, sometimes do not need too much language emotional repeat, two people hold hands slightly hard, can give each other strength and support. "Here is... Mausoleum? " Standing up, Dong Qingcang was the first to see the golden coffin in front of him. Although it was not as luxurious as it was now, he seemed to know that it must have been owned by the ancestors of Dongjun. "Well, this is the first mausoleum. According to the marks on the topographic map, there should be about ten in front of it! How do you feel? Eat something first With that, Jun Mo Yan takes out the snake meat wrapped before from his skirt, which is what he and xuan''er prepared for Dong Qingcang. "Good!" "Godfather, you wake up at last!" Xiaobao''s neck is also wrapped with lazy black. When he hears the news, he immediately rushes to see dongqingcang. When he sees dongqingcang, his big eyes flutter and his face is pure. "What''s this..." Dongqingcang and Xiaobao have been together for a longer time than Junmo Yan. When he saw the golden scale snake hanging on Xiaobao''s neck, he was surprised. In my impression, Xiaobao and these poisonous snakes and beasts don''t have any intersection. It seems that the relationship between the Golden Snake and Xiaobao should be good. Did you encounter them by chance in this underground palace?! Dongqingcang thought, and Xiaobao also gave the answer quickly: "godfather, this is Xiaohei! Xiao Hei, this is my godfather. You are not allowed to bully o! " While introducing to Xiaohei like a human, Xiaobao pinches Xiaohei''s head. After it wriggles two times, the red bean''s eyes are staring at dongqingcang and spitting out the letter. And the performance of black, but did not cause a few people''s attention. After Xiaobao finished, dongqingcang gave a bleak smile, "Xiaobao, is Godfather so incompetent? Can you let your little black bully you? " A joke, let Xiaobao dry red face, Jun Mo Yan also eyes color micro flash, obscure looking at the East Qing Cang. How unfair! "Mo Yan, come quickly!" At that time, in a harmonious atmosphere, Lin Xuan, who was looking at the coffin, made a call. For a moment, Jun Mo Yan and Dong Qingcang rushed to the side of his body one after another. The purpose was that there was a slightly different pattern carved on the very humble coffin - * "prince, what''s the trend of the two princes recently?" Donglingtian rubs his eyebrows and remembers that he had to be more cautious about many things since he came to Dongjun Palace at that night. The government was busy, but it made him more and more upset. I can''t say what the reason is, but I always feel upset recently, as if something is going to happen. According to the time, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan have been cheated into the imperial mausoleum for ten days, so they seem to have no chance of survival. But what made him wonder was why the followers who came with Lin Xuanjun and Mo Yan were so quiet after so many days, and they didn''t even ask about their whereabouts. He also thought about killing them secretly, but he obviously misjudged their abilities. That night, he sent the top experts of the imperial palace to assassinate them. Three days later, while he was waiting for the result, ten corpses were hanging on the gate outside the palace. After transporting them back to the Imperial Palace, Dongling found out that these people were the secret guards he sent Hands. This discovery made him unable to make any more moves in a short period of time. Although those people have been in the Imperial Palace all the time now, they either have seen through the assassination or they are doing something wrong. In a word, what donglingtian thinks in his mind now is that he doesn''t believe that these people will stay in the palace until they die. He had never been to the imperial mausoleum, but he had learned something from the former Emperor. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan could not defeat everything there with their bare hands. As for Qingcang, he believed that he would protect himself. When time came, he would secretly send someone to the exit of the imperial mausoleum to take him back.The world thinks that the imperial mausoleum is only in but not out, but they don''t know that the only people who know the location of the exit of the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum in the past dynasties are the ninety-five masters of each generation. Every time Dong qingduo faced donglingtian, he felt a little nervous. After hearing his question, he said, "back to my father, he works and rests in the palace on time every day, and sometimes he goes out of the palace. My son thinks he should just come here to play!" Because of the excessive care for the crown prince, Dong qingduo tried his best to do everything well, and try his best to stand out in front of donglingtian. Unfortunately, every time, it backfired. Donglingtian glanced at dongqingduo on his side. He was not happy with his words: "hum! How can it be so simple? Will the second prince of Beiyue come all the way to Dongjun to visit? The territory of Beiyue is no smaller than that of Dongjun! " "This... I''d like to hear about it! " Dong qingduo was speechless. Although he had thought of all kinds of reasons, there was nothing excessive about the words and deeds of that wind at night. If he came here with a purpose, he could not have done nothing for many days! After a moment''s deep thought, Dongling heaven said, "prince, you secretly send someone to check what the subordinates of the king of the moon do in the palace every day. Let the palace people report everything to me, but don''t let them find out! Besides, since Feng Yexing is so interested in the affairs of Princess Yue, it''s better to provoke him and Ximu''s subordinates who are always in the palace and let them fight. I''ll take advantage of them! " "Yes, my father is wise. I''ll do it now." After hearing this, Dong qingduo left with a warm face. This time, he must let them both lose and let his father see his ability to do things. After Dong qingduo left, Dong Lingtian looked at the open upper study and couldn''t help thinking about the situation of the imperial mausoleum, "manager, go and check. What''s the situation over there?" Since the shock more than ten days ago, there has not been any sound around the mausoleum or inside and outside the palace for many days. Dongling Tianxin has this 80% assurance. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are destined to be buried with the ancestors of Dongjun state. However, he is worried in recent days. On the one hand, he hopes that he is worried, and on the other hand, he wants to know exactly whether they are dead or alive. * three days later, before Dong qingduo''s careful planning was completed, the sky was bright and white, and Dong Lingtian had already brought many confidants to the mountains where the underground palace and imperial mausoleum were located. "Emperor, there is no movement in the underground palace. My subordinates guess that they should have been killed in it!" A bodyguard who was always guarding the imperial mausoleum, when he saw donglingtian, came forward and said, and there was no lack of pleasure in his tone. "Are you sure?" He glanced at the bodyguard, and the place where donglingtian stood happened to be the cave where Lin Xuan was trapped on that day. In fact, the internal structure of the imperial mausoleum of Dongjun state is in the shape of an arc. The hollowed out mountain underground palace is actually a landscape connected end to end. If you don''t know, you will be killed by the hidden weapons. The most powerful one is the magnificent underground palace after the entrance of the underground palace. The mechanism in the main hall is unimaginable to ordinary people, and this is why the emperors of all dynasties did not enter the underground palace before they died. Every time the emperor died, the funerary would carry the coffin into the palace, and then the underground palace would be permanently closed. Outsiders didn''t know that when the funerary entered the underground palace, it was the direction of the exit. The entrance direction of the hot spring is opposite to that of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. According to the route of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, the whole underground palace of the eastern Prefecture was completely penetrated. The burial attendants of the emperor''s death entered the cave which was originally the exit. Naturally, they didn''t need to go through the hall with many organs. After a distance of 100 meters, they reached the mausoleum which has been arranged from the founding emperor to the present day. At the beginning of the accession to the throne, each emperor would build mausoleums. The order of arrangement is from the entrance to the exit. Fortunately, the interior of the mountain range is so spacious that the arrangement of the mausoleum will not be restricted by the space at all. In fact, the entrance and exit of the mausoleum of the eastern Prefecture are just one place, but outsiders don''t know it at all. "Emperor, there was a violent shaking in the mausoleum a few days ago, but there''s nothing unusual these days, so "Ah... Be careful, Emperor. There are so many snakes Just as the bodyguard told the emperor the truth, suddenly from the bottom of the gate, which was blocked at the beginning, countless snakes of various colors swarmed out. Even I don''t know when, that heavy door also began to have a shiver. The gate of the mechanism was smashed by donglingtian in public. Where it met the ground, the soil was lax, and even the gate of the mechanism that no one could shake was shaken. This change, let all people fall into nervous alert, and those poisonous snakes of various colors rustle out, instantly into the mountains."Bang -" the extremely sharp and harsh sound of explosion was between heaven and earth when donglingtian and the bodyguard were talking about it. Donglingtian and his entourage were close to the gate of the underground palace. The blast was mixed with the impact of explosives, and the sand and soil were all over the sky. The gate was also broken in the destructive sound of bombing. Under the impact of the gas, with the fragmentation of the gate, the air rushed out from the inside like a rainbow, rolling up the dust all over the ground, and even flying out many followers behind donglingtian. If it wasn''t for donglingtian''s internal power, I''m afraid that at this time, he would become the same as those very embarrassed bodyguards, and be rushed several meters away by the gas from the gate. Smoke billowed and dust obscured the view. In a moment, after all the dust has settled, donglingtian squints and looks at the gate of the ruined mountain range. The four people standing at the gate of the cave are not only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, but also the child he hates, and dongqingcang. The four people''s expressions are the same, condensing, cold and arrogant. Even the child''s face similar to Lin Xuan did not show any fear or fear. In the dust, even if their clothes were a little messy, their temperament remained unchanged, and their natural nobility was not compromised. "You... You Donglingtian couldn''t believe it at all. He always thought that someone who had been dead had bombed his imperial mausoleum, and even appeared so thrilling. How can he admit that seeing the one foot thick gate of the underground palace burst into countless pieces, he should know what Dong qingduo said at the beginning that he had destroyed the central palace of the Imperial Palace in the state of Yan. Now, though he had never seen the weapon, he paid a heavy price for it. How did he face the ancestors of Dongjun state when the imperial mausoleum was destroyed. Lin Xuanxie laughed wildly. He had been trudging in the dark imperial mausoleum for many days. His face was a little pale, because he had never drunk water, and his lips were cracked. But the sky turned white. Fortunately, the sun had not yet risen. Just now, the thick smoke blocked the sudden light outside. After the sight was restored, Lin Xuan gently raised a silk thread in his hand and said, "donglingtian, when we were sent into the imperial mausoleum, did you think that we would meet again?" Smile, tone quiet, just let donglingtian don''t understand is, what is the meaning of the silk thread in her hand?! "Ha ha, it seems that the king of the moon and the princess of the moon are really husband and wife. I''m just joking with you, otherwise Cang''er won''t be in it! Didn''t I come here specially to pick you up? " Donglingtian sees a clue. Now that they have the ability to come out, it is obvious that the mechanism in the imperial mausoleum has been destroyed. What he wants to do next is to repair the mechanism as soon as possible in a short time, otherwise everything in the imperial mausoleum will really become ruins. As for Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, since he made a mistake this time, it doesn''t mean they will have a better life in the future... "Oh? Is it? The meaning of Dongdi is that we also want to thank you for letting us go to the imperial mausoleum of Dongjun! " Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan with a smile, and then looks at donglingtian, as if following his words. Jidong''er, go here. "Princess Yue is very serious. I may have played too much in this joke. Why don''t you go back to the palace with me to clean up, or I''ll make amends to you!" Donglingtian said mildly, and the guards behind him all got up quickly and stood behind him to protect him. I''m afraid no one can think of this situation now! "No, I''m the princess, the moon king, Prince Duan and his godfather. In order to thank Dongdi for his kindness to us, we also have a gift for Dongdi!" Lin Xuan explained all four people''s identities in one breath, but when he talked about Dong Qingcang, he was known as the godfather of the prince Duan, which directly broke his identity as the former Prince of the eastern Prefecture. "Princess of the moon... I''d like to When Dongling Tiantian saw Lin Xuan''s attitude, he always felt that something was going to happen, and her actions completely confused him. Naturally, donglingtian would not have thought of it. Before his words were finished, the silk thread in Lin Xuan''s hand was like an artifact to destroy heaven. After she gently pulled, the whole mountain range was shaking, and the sound of explosion was heard in the underground palace behind several people. One voice after another, definitely not from one place, including the not high mountain top, together with vegetation and land were all lifted up, straight into the sky. "Ah -" all the bodyguards were stunned to see this scene. After the underground palace under the mountain burst, they even penetrated the whole mountain. The smoke from the top of the mountain was even accompanied by gold, silver and jade ornaments, which was so shocking. Even if the mountain range is not grand enough, what a powerful weapon it is that can blow up the whole mountain range."Lin Xuan, I will kill you!" Donglingtian was shaking all over, listening to the incessant roaring sound. Every sound seemed to hit his heart. Everything in front of him was telling one thing. The imperial mausoleum of his Dongjun kingdom was completely in ruins... Although Lin Xuan''s appearance was a little shabby, his words were absolutely imposing. Looking at donglingtian''s trance, he said sarcastically, "donglingtian, this is a gift from Princess ximuyue! Next, I''ll see you on the battlefield! Flame League, line up "Yes Flame alliance, a mysterious organization that rose rapidly in the river and Lake three years ago. From now on, the flame alliance will completely rewrite the impression of the six countries on Lin Xuan. The roar of Qiba mountains and rivers almost covered the sound of bombing just after the mountains were destroyed. When the whole mountains were surrounded by thousands of people of flame alliance, donglingtian could not imagine how she did it. "Subordinates, please see the alliance leader!" Thousands of people of flame League, all clasped their fists and nodded, the gesture is not humble, but full of resolute respect. Jun Mo Yan stands with a negative hand and smiles. Looking at Lin Xuan at this time, she can always give a fatal blow to the enemy at the critical moment and surprise herself unexpectedly. Originally, his Taiji palace subordinates were arranged to hibernate in the state of Zhongyan. These days, I don''t know what''s going on in the underground palace. But he didn''t expect that the moment they came out, he felt the strange smell near the mountain. Donglingtian didn''t find it. Maybe it was because of their appearance and the sound of blasting that he lost his sense of propriety. "Flame alliance, except for donglingtian, will kill you!" At the end of the speech, nearly 100 bodyguards behind donglingtian were all terrified and unbelievable. They were the emperor''s confidants and bodyguards who had been stationed at the imperial mausoleum all the time. They even included many dark bodyguards that donglingtian had trained himself. Originally, ten secret guards were lost because of the assassination of Ximu''s entourage in the palace. Now, hearing Lin Xuan''s words, donglingtian finally wakes up from the confusion of the destruction of the imperial mausoleum. In an instant, he rises up and flies to Lin Xuan. The fingertips of the thumb and the middle finger are very fast. In the past few days in the imperial mausoleum, Dong Qingcang, who had been in a coma for several times, now has no wings for his father. At the beginning of the donglingtian movement, he rushed to Lin Xuan''s body and protected her behind him with absolute protection posture. There was a touch of indescribable in his eyes It hurts to say that. And how could Jun Mo Yan do what he wanted? Lin Xuan, too, whirled around in an instant and left Dong Qingcang behind him again. Seeing Dong Lingtian''s figure getting closer and closer, Dong Lingtian somehow fell from the air and landed at Lin Xuan''s feet when several people were ready to give him a hard blow. Several people in the room didn''t start to investigate. They all looked at donglingtian''s body and were on guard whether it was his trick. "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?" Xiao Bao''s voice came from Lin Xuan''s side. He seemed to find that Xiao Hei was missing. When Xiao Bao was looking forward, he was staring at donglingtian''s back, who was lazily shaking his body. Lin Xuan also followed Xiaobao''s exclamation. Because donglingtian was lying on his side when he fell to the ground, when Lin Xuan tilted his head slightly, he really found that Xiaohei vomited two letters, and then slowly climbed to Xiaobao. "My father, if you do anything unjust, you will die!" Dongqingcang turned and walked out, walking slowly towards the face of donglingtian, which had become a little blue and purple, and his heartache was beyond compare. This is his own father, but he was finally thrown to the boundless dark hell. Everything he once had, like the imperial mausoleum, was buried in a sea of ruins. In this life, he will never be the prince of dongqingcang. Lin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked up and down, he found two clear teeth marks with blood beads on donglingtian''s neck. "Ah, Xiao Hei, did you bite?" Xiaobao, who has been keeping Xiaohei for a while, doesn''t know that Xiaohei is a snake with strong poison. Although the snakes at the exit of the underground palace ran away when they saw Xiaohei, Xiaobao just thought that it might have some special ability. How can he know that Xiaohei''s golden scale body is not so good after she peels off her skin It''s a king of snakes, golden scale snake. Holding Xiaohei''s body and even knocking his head, Xiaobao asks in horror. Especially seeing donglingtian''s face, I guessed that Xiaohei''s teeth must be poisonous. Compared with Xiaobao''s surprise, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are quite calm. Seeing Xiaohei subdue the snakes with his own eyes, Lin Xuan concludes that Xiaohei has an extraordinary origin. It may be a good thing for Xiaobao to be a pet. At least we can see that it is extremely protective to Xiaobao, and it is absolutely spiritual. When donglingtian was bitten by Xiaohei, he felt that his back was cold and his whole body felt like blood reflux. However, the loss of internal power caused him to fall from the air.At this time, he reluctantly stood up, facing the East Qingcang''s sarcasm to him, as the emperor''s arrogance was trampled on, which made him regret his whole life. "Pa pa" - two loud slaps were thrown on Dong Qingcang''s face by him. One hand covered the numb wound on his neck, and the other hand angrily pointed at Dong Qingcang, totally losing the color of Emperor: "son of a bitch, I''m your father and Emperor. You dare to speak so rudely. It seems that the lesson I have given you is not enough! You disobeyed me for the sake of this woman, but now you unite with them to harm me, dongqingcang. I wish I could kill you! " Donglingtian is angry, but when he scolds, he tells the real reason why dongqingcang is so angry. Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Dong Qingcang''s still upright back, his eyes were dry and intolerable. It turned out that he was supposed to be the crown prince everyone envied, but it was because he refused to deal with himself that he ended up like this. Dong Qingcang, you are so stupid! "Ha ha, father. Have you ever been your son? Even as the prince, everything you ask me to do is not for your purpose. Today''s matter, if you were not wrong, it would not have happened. Father, I''ll call you father at last today. From now on, Dong Qingcang is no longer a member of Dongjun kingdom. I''ll cut off my flesh from you! " East Qing Cang''s words, said the determination and bitter. If possible, he would rather live this life from the future, whether all will not happen, and he does not have to face the use of family affection and the helplessness of love. At the moment when he finished speaking, in the distance was the bodyguard dark Wei, who had been killed by the people of the flame alliance, and the sword was abandoned at the foot of the mountain. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan didn''t have time to stop him. Dong Qingcang already picked up the long sword at his feet and waved it vigorously. He quickly pointed it at his arm and cut off the bright red flesh and blood with his skirt. Then the long sword waved again and aimed at his slender and straight legs. But this time, he failed. He cut off the flesh on his arm, which made Jun Mo Yan unable to stop. However, they couldn''t bear to see him do it again. This knife is enough to repay donglingtian''s not so deep family affection. The long sword flies into the sky, and Jun Mo Yan kicks up a piece of gravel on his toes and forces him to lift his sword to the East. When Changdao was taken off, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan came forward at the same time. They stood on the side of dongqingcang. Lin Xuan was quick to bandage his wound, while Jun Mo Yan was facing the stunned donglingtian and said: "Dongdi, as the godfather of Prince Duan, is also the man of Ximu. I hope the East emperor can understand that from now on your East Prefecture and Ximu kingdom are irreconcilable, and he is no longer a member of your East Prefecture! Also, since the East emperor can poison his son for the purpose, why don''t you have a try? The pain of being invaded by poison! Flame alliance, return immediately "Yes All the dark guards cultivated by donglingtian were killed by the sword, but they were destroyed outside the Huangling mountains, leaving nothing but the ravines and craggy ruins. Donglingtian stands alone and looks back in a trance. He sees the heart of the corpse on the ground. His eyes are far away. What he sees is the scene of a large group of people leaving together. When the poison broke out, donglingtian fell to his knees, which was the biggest blow since he ascended the throne. "Xuan er... Save his life... Please The pain of dongqingcang is unspeakable, but it tears the sadness in his heart. He cut off the relationship with his father himself and cut the flesh to resist his practice. But Yu Guang looked at his father, whose temples were already white. He was only in his fifties. He was just an old man, an ambitious old man with a heart in the world. Lin Xuan, on her side, looks at Dong Qingcang''s bloody arm with empathy. She doesn''t say a word because she''s afraid that she''ll leak her emotion when she opens her mouth. He is too cruel to be soft hearted to anyone, but he is too cruel to himself. What kind of pain should he bear. Especially when the East Qing Cang personally say beg her words, and let her how from place. In this world, the last person she wants to hurt is Mo Yan and Xiao Bao! But he fell so far, but all because of their own maintenance. Lin Xuan''s voice was so hard to block that he stood still and looked at Dongqing''s dense eyes. They glare at each other, and Jun Mo Yan always frowns. In this moment, he quietly takes Xiaobao and follows the team in front of him. He knew they needed time for each other! "Bai Yu, send someone to inform Dong qingduo and tell him about donglingtian. In addition, you also take out the queen, do not be found! " "Yes! Mr. king Bai Yu''s heavy expression should be the same as their whole flame alliance. After knowing Lin Xuan''s true identity, they respect Jun Mo Yan. No matter how many of their subordinates have fantasies about the old man, the moment Junmo Yan appears, it all turns into a sigh.Such a man, in order to the boss white head, in order to make the boss betray the world, they in addition to do their best to follow, will not have any other ideas. Dong Qingcang was the second leader of their flame alliance when it was founded. Except for a few of them and the boss, no one else knew about it. At the beginning, many people in the League thought that he was the eldest brother''s sweetheart, but it seemed that although they were close, they were unfamiliar, and although they were unfamiliar, they supported each other. Now they know everything. East Qing Cang is also the man they respect, as the prince can give up everything, in this power peak of the world, who can do so natural and unrestrained. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1134 I''m afraid that if donglingtian didn''t go too far, he would not have suffered so much. He cut off his family ties and cut off his flesh and blood. However, he was involved in the war because of his boss. Bai Yu took the lead to leave, and Jun Mo Yan never doubted the ability of the flame Alliance - the team slowed down gradually, obviously waiting for Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang behind, but the pace of moving forward slowly also gave them enough time and space to share their worries with each other. "Qingcang, is it so different from what I have to say?" Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Dongqing''s unique face. He was once extremely beautiful, once natural and human, and once handsome and arrogant, but now all turned into a string of tears on his cheek. It''s said that the man''s tears are not lightly flicked, but not to the sad place - never inferior to Mo Yan''s tenacity and nimbleness. At this time, in front of Lin Xuan, all of them turned into silent wailing. The man''s tears wet his eyelashes, across his face, drip into his lapel or fall into the dust. Lin Xuan saw all this, but felt that the clear tears were almost crushed I broke my heart. East Qing Cang''s Adam''s apple is sliding up and down, the thin white lips are wriggling, but it''s a pity that they are all silent sobbing. "Xuan er... Sorry... " Hoarse voice, lost the original ethereal color. The narrow and beautiful eyes were as crystal clear as jade washed by tears. In addition to these words, he didn''t know what he could say. Who ever thought that he would have such a fragile and ridiculous day, but all this was seen by the people he didn''t want to show to her. He raised his cold fingertips and wiped the water stains on Dong Qingcang''s face. Lin Xuan''s eyes were red and he whispered: "Qingcang, you are so stupid..." Dong Qingcang shakes his head in a daze. The broken hair in front of his forehead covers his eyelids, and the ink hair slaps sadly behind him. What she doesn''t know is that for her sake, she can also betray the world like you Mo Yan, and love her dearly... "Xuan''er, if I die, will you remember me?" Persistent Dong Qingcang asked the question that he wanted to know most in his life, but after he asked it, he was afraid that the answer would be the pain he could no longer bear. He laughed miserably and continued: "forget it..." "I won''t let you die Cold fingertips, so that Lin Xuan can not detect the East Qing Cang cheek in the gradual passage of temperature, and she gave the answer is decisive and resolute, she will never let him die! Dong Qingcang''s left arm was simply bandaged, and his right hand struggled to lift it up. Finally, he followed his heart. For the first time, in a world of only two people, he gave up the urge to embrace Lin Xuan. Instead, he just raised his hand and pulled away the messy hair between her ears. Under the scorching sun, he spread a smile that was better than the sun. His white teeth were sparkling, and his eyes were dense With nostalgia: "xuan''er, do you know? I will never forget the moment when I first saw you by the lake near Liangzhen. Although you were shown in men''s clothes, how could I not see the fact that you were a daughter! Especially in Liangzhen, it''s the most regretful decision I''ve ever made in my life! If I didn''t force you like that at the beginning, will our results be different in the end? I will never forget that your song from Liangzhen in the middle of the night is not for me, but I am also lucky to hear it. That time in the southern Chu state, I saw all your sadness in the middle of the night. You don''t know how much I wanted to hold you in my arms at that time, but I can''t Lin Xuan looked at the gorgeous smile in front of him, and the pain spread all over his body. Suddenly he reached out and covered Dong Qingcang''s thin lips. "Don''t say it, let''s go back to Ximu. Second brother will cure you! Everything you want to say, wait for you, we''ll continue! Well With the tone of coaxing and the reality that she didn''t want to face, Lin Xuan couldn''t accept Dong Qingcang''s parting words. She couldn''t... "Let me say... Xuan''er, don''t worry, I won''t die! It''s just that I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, in the future... There will be no chance to say it in the future! " "Dongqingcang -" Lin Xuan roared out of control, and then... "For a long time to come, you are Xiaobao''s godfather. He can''t live without you! Dongqingcang, have you forgotten what you said when Xiaobao was born? " Dong Qingcang''s fingertips were still entangled with Lin Xuan''s hair. His gently fluctuating fingers slowly tied a concentric knot between Lin Xuan''s invisible ears. Looking at Lin Xuan''s tearful eyes for a moment, he sighed with a smile: "how can I not remember that I said I would be Xiaobao''s godfather all my life, and I said I would take care of him until he gets married and has children! I''ll do it. Don''t worry! " "Come back to Ximu with me. You remember your agreement with Xiaobao, and he always remembers it. You should know that in his heart, your position is no less than Mo Yan! " "What about you... Where am I in your heart? " Finally, he couldn''t help it. Dong Qingcang bent his fingers slightly on Lin Xuan''s hair and wiped her cheek with his fingertips. This was probably the most daring move he made after they became friends.Four fingers close together, curving to rub Lin Xuan''s face. The love and infatuation in his eyes made Lin Xuan unable to resist. How should she answer him, his position and Mo Yan may be only a line away, perhaps far away. But when he asked, she couldn''t explain. "Don''t take it seriously, I''m kidding!" East Qing Cang smile desolate, slightly nodded his head to pass the problem, and the next second that time unique eyes, full of tender love, with a smile on the curtain. "Qingcang -" the tears in his eyes finally fall at this moment. Lin Xuan opens his arms to catch dongqingcang ''. "Godfather... The godfather - " behind Jun Mo Yan is Xiao Bao, who has been running with his legs, fighting for his life. His voice broke and he burst into tears. "Qingcang... Mo Yan, he Lin Xuan can face the world''s major events, she can also fight alone, but also for Mo Yan alone risk. But at the moment, she found that she could not face the East Qing Cang to leave... Maybe I left my life, maybe I left the world... She didn''t have time to repay what she owed him, but... "Come on, hurry back to Ximu, I hope the second brother can save him!" Jun Mo Yan is shocked to find out the pulse of Dong Qingcang. He quickly picks him up. With the cooperation of the people in the flame League, he goes to Ximu. East Qing Cang will be properly placed, guarded by the people of the flame League, Jun Mo Yan also took Lin Xuan to sit on the carriage back to Ximu. Only a small number of people were left in the team, and the rest of them were hiding in the dark. When the carriage started all the time, Lin Xuan in the carriage was stunned. He was held in his arms by Jun Mo Yan, but he could feel her sadness. Put her head in his arms, Jun Mo Yan said softly: "xuan''er, believe me, he will be OK!" Lin Xuan felt a slight tremor in his arms, and Jun Mo Yan said again: "xuan''er, don''t worry! He is Mo Yan''s only friend and Xiaobao''s godfather. I swear Thin lips are covered by cool palms. Lin Xuan can''t hear any more radical words. Dong Qingcang''s situation is already like this. She can''t imagine where Mo Yan will go if something happens. With his hands around Junmo Yan''s waist, Lin Xuan breathes the earth in his arms. The changes of dongqingcang make them have no time to stay, let alone be familiar with the replacement. They can only rush back to Ximu in the shortest time. She patted Lin Xuan''s stiff waist to give her the deepest comfort. Her eyes drifted past Lin Xuan''s hair, but she found a difference in her ears. Without alerting Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan carefully looked at the tangled hair and put it in the palm of his hand without any trace. Concentric knot! And it''s a concentric knot made of two strands of hair. There is a strand of broken hair tied to Lin Xuan''s hair. The strands are linked together. You have me and I have you. If you see all this at ordinary times, Jun Mo Yan will be angry and want to kill. But at the moment, he felt a little melancholy for dongqingcang. He had known for a long time that he and xuan''er were impossible in this life. Although he didn''t pay attention to them just now, it was obvious that he tied up the knot. Dong Qingcang, do you think you have little time, so you want to give yourself a little comfort in this way? You can''t imagine that one day, you will never want to leave! * just after the carriage had been running round the clock for two days, a team of people and horses had been waiting in front. It not only blocked the progress of the team, but also led by Lin Xuan, who never expected to see him again. Lin Xuan Feng Yexing is riding on a horse with high head. She is majestic and elegant. Her face is more resolute and extraordinary like a knife. The eagle''s eyes are fixed on the carriage in the middle. He knows that she is in it. "Hey, a good dog is out of the way. Have you ever heard of it?" Also eager are the people of flame alliance. Bai Yu is responsible for driving, and he is in the first carriage, which is Dong Qingcang and others. And the two sides of the carriage are closely accompanied by the flame alliance brothers who ride nearly a hundred horses to guard. Seeing the arrogant air of Feng Ye Xing, Bai Yu was disgusted at the first sight. Needless to say, he also knew who this man was. The information of the flame alliance was even more accurate than that of the palace spy. This man must be sick. He did so many bad things to his boss in those years, but now he is still like this. It''s easy to change his nature! Compared with the flame alliance, they were all men in the Jianghu at the beginning. After they were gathered to the flame alliance, they sincerely admired and supported Lin Xuan. Naturally, Lin Xuan''s enemy was their enemy. And these men are masculine, although they are not as gentle and polite as the palace children, but they are better than each other in their likes and dislikes."Lin Xuan, I have something to say to you!" Directly ignored Bai Yu very unfriendly words, wind night line that seems to put down the posture to say the words, let his subordinates can''t help but wonder. A woman, really has such charm, is worth their Beiyue country''s young god of war to have such a big change?! Bai Yu slapped his whip on the horse''s back, pointed to Feng yening and said, "what to say, what to say. You said you could meet our boss? " Feng Yexing squints at Bai Yu, who is clamoring with him. However, the tiny niche on his nose still suppresses his anger. He pretends to be polite and asks: "I want to find Lin Xuan, please pass on!" This is the biggest concession he can make. If he had not secretly sent someone to stare at donglingtian, he would not have known that Lin Xuan and Mo Yan had been cheated into the imperial mausoleum by him. And what happened in the mountains at that time naturally came to his attention. Only by deliberately keeping a distance, could he not be found. As for later, after seeing donglingtian injured and fell to the ground, he went straight to Ximu official road. Because of the distance, Fengye did not see the truth of donglingtian''s injury at that time, including what happened between Lin Xuan and dongqingcang. So at this time, he was just waiting on the way back to Ximu, but he didn''t know that his action completely made Lin Xuan and him irreconcilable. "No communication, we are in a hurry! Get out of the way, please Bai Yu''s provocative words finally burst out at this time. He flew straight from the horse back to one of the carriages. Feng Yexing instinctively thinks that Bai Yu and others are just subordinates. Although they were very domineering when they appeared at that time, he didn''t know that they were the fierce alliance springing up in the river and lake. "Up When the wind just passed the first carriage where Bai Yu was, Bai Yu gave an order, and suddenly all the disciples of the flame League jumped up on the horseback on both sides. In the flame League, all of them have unique martial arts skills, and they have been taught by Lin Xuan''s means of killing and cutting. They are extremely cunning and cruel to the enemy''s tactics. Seeing that the wind was surrounded at night, the subordinates on the opposite side also swarmed up. It was obvious that they wanted to compete with the people of flame alliance. "Wind at night!" Low voice, depressed to the extreme knock in the wind night suddenly edge of the dull heart. When flying in the air, he saw the silver haired man coming out after the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Even so, he still saw a pair of hateful eyes through the opened car curtain. "Jun Mo Yan, I want to see her!" After Jun Mo Yan got out of the carriage, Feng Ye looked up and down at Jun Mo Yan, who was in a bit of a mess, and said what he had come for. "Say it "I want to see her!" Jun Mo Yan''s unquestionable tone makes the wind go against the bone at night. He and Jun Mo Yan are doomed to be incompatible, and all this happened because he was able to crush the whole audience with no hurt and Shengsheng took away Lin Xuan. On the official road, the two sides are facing each other, and the near freezing temperature in the air makes the late summer cool. You don''t look at the wind at night without saying anything. The threat is invisible to everyone. White hair, although slightly dirty clothes, but still can not stop the bullying momentum. Peach blossom eyes in a long time ago, elegant and gentle no longer exist. Instead is a pair of cold eyes, ice stabbing eyes. "Wind at night, you say!" Unable to hear the emotional words, they came from the carriage. When they heard Lin Xuan''s voice, the eagle''s eyes in the wind at night flashed with fiery brilliance. He couldn''t help but step forward, but he was blocked by Jun Mo Yan''s tall and handsome figure. His eagle like eyes took a look at Jun Mo Yan. Then he looked at the carriage and said, "xuan''er, I want to tell you something!" "Good! You said Hearing this, the wind at night could not help frowning. Although Lin Xuan''s voice had always been cold, he had never heard of today''s feeling as if it was full of vicissitudes and murderous. "I want to talk to you alone! It''s important! " It should be people like fengyexing who are not aware of what happens next. I''m afraid fengyexing can''t think of it. "Yes!" "Xuan''er?" With Lin Xuan''s affirmative reply, Feng Yexing smiles and looks at Jun Mo Yan with his eyes open. It seems to be the winner''s gesture, which makes Jun Mo Yan turn a blind eye. He is worried about xuan''er''s mood... In the final analysis, Feng Ye Xing was only in his early twenties. Compared with Jun Mo Yan, he was too impulsive and thoughtless. When Lin Xuan lifted the driving curtain and came out, Feng Yexing was still surprised and asked, "xuan''er, what''s the matter with you?" What he asked was not Lin Xuan''s strange look or too happy answer. On the contrary, he was surprised to see that she was dressed in the same mess.Who can say that he does not value a woman''s appearance when he travels at night! Without saying a word, he turned and walked to the other side of the carriage. He was less than ten steps away from Jun Mo Yan and the carriage. Lin Xuan stopped, watched the wind coming at night, and said, "speak!" This is three years later, after a farewell ceremony, Feng Yexing first made close contact with Lin Xuan. Looking at her haggard look, she sighed and asked, "xuan''er, do you still blame me?" Seeing Lin Xuan''s calm eyes staring at him, the wind went on at night and said, "xuan''er, I know that I did a lot of wrong things in those years. In the past three years, I''ve been thinking about it. Many times, I''m thinking, if I didn''t do that to you in those years, is it now..."... We''ll be fine, too? " "And then?" Lin Xuan said without expression, and let Feng Yexing continue to make a long speech: "I have done a lot of wrong things, I hope you can forgive me! Three years, I really want to be a long time, in fact, you love me at the beginning, right? But at that time, I was young and didn''t know how to cherish. If I hurt you, I would let you have a chance. If I do it again, I won''t do it! " "Have you finished?" Seeing this, Feng Ye Xing shook his head anxiously, "xuan''er, would you like to give me another chance! This time, I went to Dongjun just for you, but I found you for a long time, but I didn''t hear from you. Later I found out that you were put in the imperial mausoleum by the old thief in donglingtian. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you! You give me a chance, there will be no more women in the palace, only you. As long as you like, I can''t do worse than you Hearing this, Lin Xuan burst out laughing. Looking at the serious look of the wind at night, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about my son?" "I will treat him as if he were born, and we will have another child in the future. I can ask my father to give him the name of Lord and the fiefdom, and I won''t treat him badly!" Generally speaking, for the prince, there is no chance to fight for the throne. At this time, fengyexing pretends to be generous, which makes him look at him sarcastically. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1135 When the king granted the fiefdom, it was like sending the fiefdom to die. He could not summon him to return to Beijing all his life. No matter what the starting point of Fengye''s journey was, Lin Xuan''s heart was in disorder. At this time, he had the illusion of seeing a play. Why did he think that he had fallen in love with him, and why did he think that she would give up her love and return to his arms?! And Jun Mo Yan, who is not far away, is able to hear everything clearly without any intention. Jun Mo Yan just fixed his eyes on Feng Yexing''s initiative to challenge his authority. He believed that xuan''er would never be so calm! "Feng Ye Xing, has anyone ever said that you are stupid and arrogant?" It''s not surprising that Lin Xuan''s delicate body doesn''t look thin when she is facing the wind. On the contrary, her cool temperament adds a touch of embarrassment and still noble pride to her. "What?" Obviously, from childhood to adulthood, he almost lived in the wind and night of praise. Except for his deliberate dormant behavior in the past three years, no one would humiliate him face to face. Because of his strong possessive desire for Lin Xuan, he could not help but step forward to hold Lin Xuan''s hand, but she quickly avoided him. "What? Don''t you understand me? Feng Ye Xing, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You can''t live a safe life by being arrogant in this world. You''d better be wise in doing things in the future. Not everyone can accept your stupidity! " "What do you mean, Lin Xuan? I want to keep a low profile because I can''t let you go. Don''t you understand? " "Can''t let me go? Arrogant Feng ER Wang Ye, what you can''t put down is your frustrated self-esteem, not me! If I am so important to you as you say, what can you do for me? " The appearance of fengyexing disturbs Lin Xuan''s anxious treatment of dongqingcang. At this time, fengyexing is immersed in his own weaving fantasy, but he doesn''t notice the strange smile on Lin Xuan''s face. "What do you want me to do?" Feng Yexing said that he was very sure. What he said was that he could do whatever Lin Xuan asked him to do. The next moment, the smile on Lin Xuan''s cheek widened. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to Feng Yexing, and she showed a gentle smile to Feng Yexing. Did she accept herself?! "Take this. If you can survive, I hope the next time we meet, it''s not the time of the fall of Beiyue!" In the same way, it was the second time that Lin Xuan said it, and her preparation to compete in the world was about to start. When Feng Yexing watched Lin Xuan retreat slowly, she was surprised to look down at the sudden extra things in her hands. Just as she was about to raise her hand to check, she heard Lin Xuan''s sarcastic words: "Feng Yexing, don''t move! Or you''ll have no place to die! If you''ve heard how the imperial palace of Zhongyan was destroyed, you should know what it is! " "Lin Xuan, you The wind at night, like being struck by lightning, stood in the same place, looking at the things he had never seen before. He could not imagine that this was actually the destruction of the imperial palace of Zhongyan. Looking at the oval object on his hand, which is only a circle larger than an egg, and even a pull ring on it, dangerously hanging on the circular object, he could see that if he moved again, the ring would surely fall down. And this should be Lin Xuangang just stopped in his hands for a moment. Feng Yexing didn''t expect that Lin xuanhui would treat him like this. He was confident that she had liked him in her heart. But at this time, it seems that whether she is too arrogant, as she said, makes her treat him like this. "I''ll see you on the battlefield. I hope you''ll still be alive at that time." Sitting on the shaft of the car, Bai Yu glances at the wind not far away. After a sarcastic sound, he raises his whip and goes away with the carriage. On the official road, only those frightened subordinates were at a loss when they looked at the wind and walked at night. They stood in the same place and looked at the moving motorcade in front of them. At this moment, fengyexing realized that he was a complete fool, and his yearning and blood became an excuse for their sarcasm and ridicule in front of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. Standing in the center of the wind, the mood is in disorder. The wind at night not only has a bad start, but also has paid a painful price for it! * after running all day and all night, I don''t know how many horses died in five days. Although the episode of the middle wind traveling at night delayed for some hours, it still arrived at Ximu Chang''an City in the fastest time, which almost changed the whole of Kyoto. The state of Zhongyan has already taken the lead in attacking Ximu, and announced to the six countries what Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan have done in the state of Zhongyan. The situation is gradually tense, and Jun Moyu''s body is hiding in the palace in Shen Tian''s dark, and he is also gradually picking the right reason. Although he is still weak, he is much better than before. When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan returned to Yuewang mansion in Chang''an city many days after their disappearance, they immediately ordered all the doctors and doctors in the city to gather in Yuewang mansion.Including Shen Tian also after the notice of flying eagle and Mo Feng, ran all the way back to the palace from the palace. "How could that be?" In the bedroom, the East Qing Cang on the bed didn''t make any sound, just like a dead man. The breath even has the pause occasionally, lets everybody''s heart all tangle together. The woman sitting on the bed, has been weeping, and these days, in order to let Lin Xuan can hold on, so Jun Mo Yan guard her, did not let her close to Dong Qingcang, and this has been taking care of Dong Qingcang, it is Ye Xining, the queen of East County, who was secretly brought out by Jun Mo Yan! Seeing his son become like this, ye Xining almost cried his eyes blind. When he saw Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, he almost knelt down for them, hoping to save Dong Qingcang''s life. "Second brother, help him!" Lin xuanqiyi''s eyes look at Shen Tian. At this time, she is not the powerful leader of the flame alliance, nor the leader of the beggars'' sect with disciples all over the world. She is just a friend who doesn''t want dongqingcang to have anything to do, and who sincerely hopes that he can live. "Wuwuwuwu, er Shuo, Xiaobao, please. How about saving godfather? Xiaobao kowtows to you!" Xiaobao''s words are most worrying. Naive children, the distinction between good and bad is the most simple, he only knows that godfather is indispensable in his life, see Godfather such life and death unknown, Xiaobao''s face all tears, really crying. "Let me see first!" When she gives Xiaobao to qiaorou, Shen Tian begins to feel her pulse while sitting on the bed. The empress Ye Xining is also looking at him nervously. Although she doesn''t know his identity, from the moment she leaves the imperial palace of Dongjun, the person she trusts most, the moon king and the Moon Princess, will not harm canger! "Second brother, he has been poisoned!" Lin Xuan''s voice is tired, but her mood has stabilized a lot. She knows that worry and pain are useless. She wants Dong Qingcang to recover, but she can only rely on others. And what Dong Qingcang has received today, she Lin Xuan will give it back in the future! "Gu Du?" "Yes, Cang''er has been poisoned, and it''s mother and son!" Shen Tian had no time to be too surprised, so the queen Ye Xining said the answer directly. And that''s what donglingtian told her that day. After giving Shen Tian a brief account of the matter, ye Xining looks more and more sad. She never knew that the man she married should have such deep scheming. Donglingtian said that he planted mother and son in Cang''er and his own body respectively, and the mother would not be oppressed by the son, but the son in Cang''er would make trouble because he was eager to find the mother, which is why Cang''er became like this. Moreover, the heaven of Dongling doesn''t know where to get the mother and son Gu. It''s said that if the mother Gu dies, the person who has been attacked by the son Gu can''t live alone. But if the son Gu dies, it won''t have any influence on the mother Gu. That''s why after hearing donglingtian''s words, she didn''t dare to die any more. Now Cang''er''s life depends on her. If only she was a Zi Gu. As a mother, she would rather suffer than see her son become like this. "Mother and son? Donglingtian, the beast Wang is better than Xi Xin. Shen Tian punched on the curtain of the bed, and his action made Lin Xuangang''s calm heart fluctuate again. "Second brother, can you help me?" Seeing Shen Tian''s action, Lin Xuan feels that her heart is frozen, and her whole body is cold. She can''t believe that if she tells the result from the mouth of the second elder brother of the miracle doctor, how should she face the woman on the bed, and how should she face Xiaobao who is thinking of her Godfather. Shen Tian tightly pursed his lips and looked at his younger martial brother on the bed, whom he had loved and hated. After he closed his eyes for a moment, he said, "I only know about poisonous insects. Although younger martial brother is also proficient in medicine, he has never been involved in poisonous insects." "Is there no other way?" Jun Mo Yan looks at Shen Tian with a twist of his eyebrow. This kind of news is not bad news for him! "I will try my best to restrain the activities of Zi Gu with medicine first. Next, I may need to take my younger martial brother back to Tianshan gate. Shifu is all right. I just hope there is a way to save him! Empress, I may need you to come back to Tianshan gate with me! " "No problem, no problem. I will do anything as long as I can save Cang''er! " Ye Xining busily nodded and agreed. From the moment she left the palace, she was no longer a queen, but just a mother worried about her children. Standing up and looking at Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, he immediately saluted and nodded: "king of the moon, Princess of the moon. Thank you for telling me that I brought you out from the palace of Dongjun. I can''t repay what you''ve done for Cang''er. Please "Auntie ye, Qingcang is our friend. You''ll kill us if you say that!" When ye Xining wanted to say something else, Lin Xuan took Ye Xining''s hand and interrupted her. At the same time, he also stopped her action.From the beginning to the end, ye Xining no longer calls herself the palace. She also can see that ye Xining takes great care of Qingcang. Although she looks only 40 years old, she is still very young and beautiful in the palace. And that and East Qing Cang have a little similar face, let Lin Xuan can''t help but get close to her a lot. "Ah, xuan''er... You are a good child. Aunt ye also knows about you and Cang''er. God makes fun of you. Cang''er volunteered. You don''t have to feel guilty! " Who would have thought that, as the queen of Dongjun, ye Xining had no complaints or airs. On the contrary, he was just like other people''s elders. His every move was very admirable. Jun Mo Yan, looking at the conversation between Lin Xuan and ye Xining, can''t help but feel happy for his decision at that time. In fact, he doesn''t know that Dong Qingcang has been poisoned by his mother and son. Just when he had a glance in the cave, he could see the Queen''s love and concern for Qingcang. Dongqingcang broke off the relationship with donglingtian. His idea at that time was to let the queen accompany him, at least to give him a little comfort. But he didn''t know so many things behind, thanks to his temporary decision. "King of the moon, Cang''er is impulsive sometimes. If there are conflicts, I hope you can forgive me a lot!" Ye Xining turns his head and looks at Jun Mo Yan. Although she has been living in the deep palace for a long time, she also hears that Cang''er is less calm and steady than him. Cang''er won''t lose to him. "The queen has seen me. Qingcang is also my good friend. These are all accidents. I believe the second brother will try his best to cure him! " Shen Tian raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan. The corner of his eyes covered up his weakness. Then when he was nervous about dispensing medicine, he suddenly said: "aunt ye, I need your blood. There is the smell of mother poison in your blood. After you give it to younger martial brother, you should be able to control the child poison temporarily! " "Well, how much! I have a lot of them! " Ye Xining anxiously handed his arm, in order to save the East Qing Cang, even to her life, she also at all costs. * when Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan came out of the bedroom, they looked at Lin Xuan''s deep fatigue and dark circles, hugged her thin waist and said, "go to have a rest, my second brother will save him!" "Third Master, what about those doctors and doctors?" Mo Feng is not far away from them. With the help of flying eagle, he has to show up at this time. All the doctors of Chang''an city are still staying in the hall of the palace. Jun Mo Yan Li Mou coldly swept the ink wind, but didn''t say much, just ordered: "you go to ask them, who knows about Gu Du, all stay. Let the rest be dismissed "Yes, sir At the risk of the third master''s anger, Mo Feng stares at the flying eagle. Then, when the flying eagle shrugs and laughs, he goes to the main hall of the palace. During this period of time, they have become close friends when they work together. Naturally, flying eagle and Mo Feng often compete, just as at this time! * the next day, escorted by Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, Shen Tian left the palace with Dong Qingcang and empress Ye Xining. But this time, Lin Xuan didn''t expect to see him again after such a long time! * it was night. Too many things happened in the past few days, which made Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan physically and mentally tired. Although the imperial mausoleum had gone through many difficulties, they came out. In the end, if she hadn''t split up the few grenades she had left, she might not have been able to blow up the Imperial Palace in Dongjun. A few days ago, the one given to Feng Yexing was also the last grenade left on her. Because she diluted the gunpowder in it, its power was not as powerful as before. But I believe that even so, if the wind night behavior is improper, at least it will be disabled. She was never a soft hearted Bodhisattva to her enemies. "Xuan''er" In the quiet night, the shadow of the trees is mottled on the lattice of the window, leaving only a dark yellow candle lamp in the room. As time goes by, the warmth of hanxuan Pavilion rises rapidly. After Jun Mo Yan was still in bed, Lin Xuan buried himself in his arms, warm and full of sweet scented osmanthus, which was her favorite harbor. "Mo Yan, he''ll be OK, won''t he?" Even though Shen Tian''s assurance has been obtained, Lin Xuan still can''t be completely relieved. "Yes Lin Xuan raised his head in his arms, looked at Jun Mo Yan''s bright and clean face, held his face in both hands, and said seriously: "Mo Yan, I love him..." "Needless to say, I know all about it!" He kisses Lin Xuan''s forehead, holds her in his arms and imprisons her. His thin lips are moving on her face. On the one hand, they distract her. On the other hand, they don''t want her to feel any debt to herself because of dongqingcang. There is no one in the world who knows xuan''er better than him. When she gives up her life and casts her health with blood, when she swallows all the pain in the face of her false betrayal, and when she leaves herself in order to be strong, all these things let him know for a long time that each other''s love roots are deep and the rock has not moved.No matter how strong his possessive desire for xuan''er was, he also knew that he was worthy of such treatment for Dong Qingcang from their initial opposition to their later acquaintance. This time, xuan''er was so miserable because Dong Qingcang refused to obey donglingtian''s words, so he was removed from the crown prince''s position and put under house arrest in the imperial mausoleum. "Mo Yan... It worries you! " Almost indulging in the infinite tenderness of Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan murmured her guilt to him. How lucky she was to get the love of Ru Si in this life! "Xuan er... My xuan''er For many days, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan have been busy, and they haven''t mingled with each other for a long time. At this moment, in the dead of night, their hot bodies are gradually entangled, telling the most sincere feelings of both sides. The candle light shakes gently, seems to be shy hiding under the lampshade, blooming the most beautiful light. The sultry air is everywhere in the bedroom of hanxuan Pavilion, and every place is ignited with beautiful and palpitating confusion. Close to each other, the power is almost embedded in each other''s soul. At the moment of integration, the bone piercing sigh is the most beautiful melody in the night... Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1136 The next day, dongqingcang was brought back to Tianshan gate by Shen Tian, and the queen Ye Xining followed him. Now the palace has regained its former tranquility. After a day''s rest, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan take Xiaobao to Ximu palace. Since they have returned to Ximu, they are still worried about Jun Mo Yu''s health. Before they left, they already knew why Jun Moyu had changed. During this period, Shen Tian had been hiding in the palace. I believe Jun Moyu should know about it. They have never thought that Dong Jingya, as the emperor''s pillow man and the queen of the West wood country, would really do something. Anyway, it is said that when they first met, they were indeed a couple that everyone envied. But things are changeable. Time turns the only love left in each other''s hearts into dust. Dongjingya is a princess from Dongjun country, so it''s not wrong to do everything. The imperial palace is still as usual, without any change due to the departure of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. The ancient city wall is shining with golden tiles. At this time, in the study, Jun Moyu had already left the early court and was waiting for their arrival. At the moment of entering the upper study, Jun Mo Yan and Jun Mo Yu''s four eyes were opposite, as if they were speechless, and as if they were all speechless. Jun Moyu, who is in a hurry to step down from the Dragon case, is accompanied by GUI Gonggong, who is carefully waiting on him. When he stands in front of Jun Moyan, he feels a lot in his heart. He reaches out and pats Jun Moyan''s arm, but his tight lips reveal his emotional state. "Third brother, it''s hard work!" "Brother Huang, you are all right!" It''s supposed to be such a scene. No matter what Jun Moyu had done before when he was almost controlled by drugs, Jun Moyan still arranged everything when he left, not only protecting his integrity, but also letting Shen Tian treat him. The two brothers, who were deeply affectionate, looked at each other and told each other endless words, all condensed in the intertwined eyes, "third brother, I..." "brother, it''s over!" Don''t want to carry too much conscience blame, originally this matter is who all can''t think of, and East Jing Ya since dare to stab someone in the back like this, today certainly will let her suffer some punishment. "Brother Huang, what''s her latest trend?" Lin Xuan stands beside Jun Mo Yan. In her eyes, there is a struggle. On her way back, the beggars'' sect gave her the news about Dong Jingya. She was shocked and didn''t know how to tell Jun Mo Yu. The source of the information is extremely reliable, and her beggars'' sect is a disciple of the world, including many people who have been begging for a living. It is because of the liquidity of beggars that she considered the establishment of beggars'' sect at the beginning, and created an intelligence network that could not be compared with any other way. "Not for the time being. She''s just like before these days, but if the third younger brother didn''t send someone to tell me and the second younger brother interceded with me, I''m afraid I would... the only thing that made Jun Mo Yu feel worthy of what he had done before was that he was lucky to have canonized Xiaobao as Prince Duan while he was still sober, adding the honor of being king side by side. Now the remaining poison in his body is not clear, but it will not affect the overall situation. In the palace, the movements of Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize are more and more frequent. It seems that the crown prince''s position has been suspended, which is indeed the cause of today''s hidden danger. "Brother Huang, there''s one thing I hope you can be prepared for!" Jun Mo Yu was slightly stunned, "huh? What''s the matter? " Lin Xuan took a look at Jun Mo Yan and said with encouragement, "I''ll know it tonight, but I hope my brother can let go of everything. After all, it''s been many years and nobody can think of it!" Seeing that Lin Xuan was serious, Jun Moyu looked at the couple opposite and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen any storm. It makes you talk like it''s very serious. That''s all. Let''s talk about it tonight! " "Brother, let''s go to jiaofangdian tonight, and we will know everything!" Glancing at the face of Jun Mo Yu, the blue color overlapped when they left. At this time, it also restored the former rudeness, but the fatigue in the eyes was particularly obvious. One person takes care of the whole palace, and there are few confidants around him. Even if Mo Yan places many of his people in the palace, many things still need to be done by Mo Yu himself. People all envy the emperor''s Dragon chair, but they don''t know that once they sit on it, it will be the bondage of life. "Third brother, why did you stay so long in Dongjun country when you went out this time?" In a short silence, when Jun Moyu thought about the fact that he had not received any news from Jun Moyan for more than ten days, he couldn''t help asking. When Mo Yan, the original monarch, attended the ceremony of Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, letters would be sent back every few days, and Shen Tian would tell him in detail one by one. But who knows, when they arrived at Dongjun country the next day, he and Shen Tian never got any news about them. The longer the time, the more anxious he was. But for their ability, is obvious to all, Jun Moyu also can only in the palace peace of mind convalescence, at the same time began to send all parties to inquire about their news."Trapped in the imperial mausoleum, it''s no big deal!" It''s an understatement. Jun Mo Yan doesn''t want his brother to know what they''ve been through. When they don''t come out again, they don''t know. They stayed in the imperial mausoleum for nearly half a month. At the beginning, after they found the mechanism to open the wall in the first mausoleum, they went all the way. Strange to say, the more they went to the mausoleum behind, there were more and more white bones and dark, but no mechanism appeared. Maybe it was the tricky mechanism in the main hall after swimming through the hot spring that gave the craftsmen enough confidence to believe that those who broke into the imperial mausoleum would not live in peace. So when they knew the tenth mausoleum behind, they spent some time looking for the mechanism to open the door, and the rest passed smoothly. When they came out according to the topographic map, they found that they had returned to the cave where they first fell into the hot spring. Everything is the same as the scene when they fell, and then in his internal force and xuan''er''s hands of mines, the gate of the entrance can be blown up. As for the silk thread involved in xuan''er''s hands later, it was actually in the mausoleum. After mixing and diluting the few remaining explosives, one was placed in each mausoleum. He broke the silk clothes and tied all the grenades to the ring. When they came out of the whole underground mausoleum, xuan''er pulled the silk thread, which directly led to all the grenades that had been put in it before being pulled open. It was only then that the first scene appeared. The Japanese emperor Shen Mu has a rest. Deep in thought, Jun Mo Yan didn''t notice Jun Mo Yu''s drooping eyes. He flashed a touch of worry. His thin lips wriggled for a moment. He wanted to ask something, but he was still silent. * the night is as cool as water, and the clouds are just empty. In the Jiaofang hall, Dong Jingya''s two maids are waiting on her side, while she lies on the soft couch. The hand with armor supported his forehead, and his eyebrows frowned and frowned, which seemed to be a little uneasy. Hoo - a strange long wind blows by, and it makes the thick vermilion gate of Jiaofang hall tremble, especially in the quiet night. Frightened, Dong Jingya squints at the two palace maids who don''t know why, and says, "don''t you go and have a look?" "Yes, Madame!" "Useless things!" Murmured, frowned again and closed his eyes. And I don''t know how long after, when Dong Jingya noticed some strange breath in the air, he opened his eyes again, but found that all the candles in the palace were out. No one responded. "Where the hell are you going?" Taking advantage of the situation, Dong Jingya gets up from the soft couch and instinctively wants to go out of the side hall to check. Unexpectedly, when she just stands still, she hears a call that is absolutely impossible in this life. "Aunt..." Dong Jingya, as struck by lightning, stands in the same place. The whole person is like falling into the ice cellar, and the back is also covered with the cool water. "Aunt..." in the dark and vast Jiaofang hall, in the situation of being alone, Dong Jingya''s scalp is numb, and she feels as if her throat is strangled, and it''s difficult to breathe. And in the place where she could see clearly that all the doors and windows in the pepper room were closed, but her ears were swayed by the cold wind. Why did the dizzy hair come from?! "Who... Who is it?" Finally found the voice, East Jingya trembling voice asked, but the whole person is also dare not move, too terrible all, let her some confused. "It''s me... Menger..." it seems to come from the distant sky. The voice is as ethereal as a dream, sometimes light and sometimes heavy. And said his identity, is let East Jingya cold sweat. "No, it''s impossible! Who is it? Don''t play tricks here "Niang... Don''t you recognize the dream?" That dreamlike murmur, after this sentence, completely let dongjingya thanks, can''t help but step back, dongjingya stupefied, "Menger... How do you know... " Niang... "Menger, where are you, where are you? Come out and see the palace East Jingya some crazy in the hall of darkness, after three years, her dream finally came back to see her? "Mother, how did I die?" I can''t see any illusory shadow all the time. Dongjingya''s eyes are full of darkness. Originally, only she and Tiange knew about it. Now the ethereal voice of the night can tell the truth. She really won''t doubt it. Hearing this, Dong Jingya was stunned for a short time, and then said: "Menger, it''s Lin Xuan who killed you!" "Niang... Not she... Not she... You tell me who it is... Niang..." Dong Jingya shakes her head in a gaffe: "it''s her, it''s her!""Niang, i... I can''t come back to see you very easily. Can you tell me the truth... Niang!" Mixed with sadness, the distant sound seemed to be choking. Dong Jingya was already in tears, shaking her head: "don''t ask, don''t ask Menger!" "Niang..." with a cry of sadness, Dong Jingya has been distressed by the fact that she can''t recognize her own daughter for many years. Especially at night, when people are most vulnerable, listening to Yin Menger''s call, Dong Jingya can''t help but cover her cheek and cry. "Menger... It''s my mother who''s sorry for you. It''s my mother who''s done you harm!" "Mother?" Slowly surprised to call a East Jing Ya, immediately listen to its say: "dream son, at the beginning is Niang bewildered, want to let you marry Jun Mo Yan. Originally, my mother''s idea is very simple. As long as you marry him, with the emperor''s love for you, you will surely have boundless scenery in the future. Do you forget that my mother asked you to commit suicide to scare them, but I wanted to use your father''s identity to make them afraid. Who knows... I didn''t finish with you until this afternoon, and you really committed suicide in the evening. Menger, if you are a strange mother, take her with you It turns out that on the night of Yin meng''er''s death, Dong Jingya did secretly go to peace, and the two men were planning for the day. At that time, what Dong Jingya thought was to let Yin Menger pretend to hang himself, so as to put pressure on Jun Moyan and Jun Moyu. Who knows, when she and Yin Menger calculate well, she left and went back to Jiaofang hall. However, when she was sleepy in the middle of the night, when she sent someone to Anning palace to check, she got the news that Princess Yin hanged herself! Knowing this, Dong Jingya almost faints. When she comes to Anning palace, she finds that Yin Menger has already died, and her cool body is hanging under the three foot white silk. Dong Jingya can''t accept the fact that Yin Menger is dead. Facing the scene that Yin Menger is dead, she shakes everyone away and puts Yin Menger down from the beam. Looking at the black and blue bruises on her neck, she can only blame herself and blame Lin Xuan for all this the next day. But what Dong Jingya doesn''t know is that Yin Menger''s real cause of death was actually killed by people in Taiji palace. In fact, from then on, Bai Hu and others had a bad influence on Lin Xuan. It is because of this that Yin Menger hanged himself. At the same time, it is also the excuse for the queen to frame Lin Xuan! When he killed Yin meng''er, Bai Hu was scratched on the back of his hand. And that night, when Lin Xuan was looking for Yin meng''er''s body, the wind behind him and the person who scratched Lin Xuan were white tiger. "So it is..." for a long time, there was no sound in Jiaofang hall. After a moment of silence, the distant sound came. Dong Jingya is sitting on the soft couch with nothing to do, but the words "Yin Menger" says again make Dong Jingya''s heart rise and fall, unable to calm down. "Niang... Are you really Dong Jingya? Why does your father call you rou''er... the pepper room is full of questions from Yin meng''er, but Dong Jingya can''t pretend to be nothing at this moment. Even if she doesn''t believe in ghosts, it seems that the world can''t know all these things. It''s only after death that people can find out. "Menger... You know all about it?" There is no response, but Dong Jingya''s tight heart has made her try to find an outlet. This secret has been hidden by her for too long, so long that she almost thinks she is Dong Jingya. "Menger... I''m your mother, I''m dongjingrou!" Bang - just when Dong Jingrou wants to talk quietly, the door of the hall is kicked open by people out of control outside the door. In an instant, the brightly lit Jiaofang hall reflects Dong Jingrou''s pale appearance. The man outside the door is Jun Mo Yu, and behind him are Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. Jun Moyu looks at the frightened dongjingrou in the hall desolately. It turns out that this is what his sister-in-law said. He must accept the matter of keeping calm. How could he have thought that the woman he had always loved and the person he had always thought would change when he became a queen was not what he loved in his heart. Where is the real ya''er? He once delivered the sincere person, now where to go?! "The Emperor... The Emperor..." seeing Mo Yu''s face, which is comparable to that of Shura at night, Dong Jingya''s heart is stalled, his heart is sharp and cool, and his body trembles uncontrollably. "And ya''er?" Jun Mo Yu was still, standing at the door of the hall. He didn''t want to go into the place that broke all his fantasies. "The Emperor... What do you say? My concubine is ya''er "Dong Jingya!" A loud roar almost overturned the silent palace. How can she... Dong Jingrou trembles violently at Jun Mo Yu''s words, and her chest fluctuates to find a suitable reason to continue to cheat. However, when she sees Lin Xuan''s disdainful smile, she finally bursts out: "Lin Xuan, it''s you again! You must have framed this palace! ""Dongjingrou! If you don''t want people to know, we''ve heard what you just said! " Lin Xuan put his hands around his chest and leaned back against Jun Mo Yan''s broad and warm chest. It turned out that she didn''t know that Dong Jingrou had been calculating her for a long time. "What do you hear? It''s you who pretend to be gods and ghosts. Our palace is just... "say! Where''s ya''er! " Dong Jingrou''s rebellious tone makes Jun Mo Yu flash in front of her in an instant, and holds her vulnerable neck, hoping to tear her at this time. "Er... Huang... Huang..." Jun Moyu''s arm vibrated, making Dong Jingrou swallow more and more sad. What else can she say now. "I''ll give you one last chance to say everything, otherwise I''ll let you and Yin Cangtian die without a place to die!" Mo Yu, who has always been as cunning as a fox, always has a smile on his face that outsiders can''t explore his true intention, no matter in the face of courtiers or in the palace. But at the moment, Jun Mo Yu''s cold and evil expression, and his murderous eyes make Dong Jingrou not doubt what he said. When you throw dongjingrou to the ground, Mo Yu stands up with his hand in his back. The majesty and hegemony of the emperor are displayed incisively and vividly at this time. But who knows, in his feigned straight back, grief, desolation, desolation, unbearable fragility are deeply rooted. "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m Dong Jingrou. How can I be that hypocritical Dong Jingya? Even if she''s my sister, I''ll kill her! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1137 "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m Dong Jingrou. How can I be that hypocritical Dong Jingya? Even if she''s my sister, I''ll kill her! " Jun Mo Yu as like as two peas, who could not believe it, took a step back. When he looked at the ground with his eyes on his face, it was hard to imagine that he had loved the wrong person for so many years. "No, it''s impossible! No, definitely not! Ya''er she... " Dong Jingrou''s tearful smile, looking up at Jun Moyu, tears in the corner of her eyes, said:" how impossible! The only difference between her and me is this mole... " with that, Dong Jingrou rolled up her wide sleeve and revealed a black mole on the inside of her left arm. As she rubbed it, she continued:" in order to be the queen, I don''t hesitate to burn this mole with incense. It''s only because I like you too, the emperor! " "You killed ya''er!" His heart was filled with grief, as if a thousand winding strings broke in an instant. Jun Moyu''s dense eyes, looking at dongjingrou on the ground, approached again with disorderly steps, squatted down and raised his jaw, looked at him carefully, "why? She''s your own sister My sister! Hearing this, dongjingrou''s face flashed with disdain, which made Jun Moyu''s eyes full. Dongjingrou said, "so what? The emperor, I as like as two peas, I can''t compare with her. Do you know how sad I was when I heard that you told her father that you wanted to marry her as empress? "Pa" - the ruthless and ruthless slap was immediately thrown out by Jun Mo Yu. Looking at Dong Jingrou''s messy bun and Zhu Chai, they could not fill the scars in his heart. When you always love someone, from the beginning to the end, you just think that she has changed because of her power and status, but you can''t imagine how hard it is to know that there is another person around him from the beginning to the end. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are standing not far behind Jun Mo Yu. Now, in this scene, they can''t speak or move at all. No matter comfort or persuasion, I believe it has no effect on Mo Yu. When she got the news, she was stunned, not to mention her brother who had given everything deeply. "Dong Jingrou, I will kill you!" Jun Mo Yu''s trembling palm directly covered her neck when her voice fell down. The green veins showed that he was not a gentle and cunning emperor. "Er... ER!" I don''t know who I am. With Mo Yu''s strong hand, Dong Jingrou only feels that the air in her chest is less and less. The tip of her tongue can''t help sticking out of her lips and holding his iron palm with her hands. She never knows that his warmth is just a protective color. I''m afraid that the man who looks like a night Shura is the real Ximu emperor, Mo Yu. But what could she do? If she had not been infatuated with paying by mistake, she would not have been wrong again and again. She not only killed her sister, but also could not forget the people in the palace after she married brother Cang. That''s why the result is now. All of all, she was blinded by the fog, now the truth, she knew that she was all lost. I thought that over the years, the company around him, even if there is no love, should be a trace of mercy. He would not know how many times he wanted to tell him that he was Dong Jingrou, not Dong Jingya. Unfortunately, she had no time to say it herself, and she had already been found out. "Brother!" Jun Mo Yan twisted his eyebrows behind Jun Mo Yu to remind him, and the sudden words also made Jun Mo Yu come back instantly. Let go of Dong Jingrou''s neck, the dense fog in Jun Moyu''s peach blossom eyes all dissipated, leaving only the supreme hatred and indifferent killing intention. "Tell me what you''ve done! Say Li drink tone, let East quiet soft can''t help but shrink, usually noble and matchless queen identity, at this time, even not as indifferent as waiting outside the door of GUI Gong. Because of the fear of tension and other emotions, Dong Jingrou shudders. Trying to support herself, she fails again and again. Finally, Dong Jingrou almost knelt down on the ground, and slowly resorted to the export of the things that had been covered with dust for almost 20 years: in those years, she and Dong Jingya were Twin Princesses of Dongjun Kingdom, and they were extremely beautiful. Because of their noble status and rare appearance, many other countries covet their beauty and background. It was at that year''s intimate meeting that they met the young emperor, Jun Moyu. At the first sight, Dong Jingrou felt that only a man like him could be worthy of him. Besides, he was handsome, tall and elegant, and had already been on the throne at a young age. That year, it was the first time that Dongjing and dongjingya met Jun Moyu. said it was as like as two peas, but Mo Yu was the first to be seen in the East. At that time, Dong Jingya was the third princess with a soft and gentle personality. On the contrary, Dong Jingrou, the second princess, is young and proud. She has never admitted defeat since she was a child, and she likes to be in the limelight no matter what she does. If it were not for the same appearance, I''m afraid her brilliance would have surpassed Dong Jingya. Sometimes, people talk about her most.But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. When Jun Moyu had a deep feeling for Dong Jingya, the intimate meeting happened to be held in Dongjun country, which gave Jun Moyu enough time and space to get close to Dong Jingya. Maybe it was the pity from heaven, the gentle and unappealing Dong Jingya, who couldn''t resist the strong attack of Jun Moyu. After that, they decided for life. When Mo Yu returned to the palace, he proposed marriage to the three princesses of the eastern Prefecture. One was a bloody young emperor, and the other was a beautiful twin princess, which was enough to make them the envy of each other. Naturally, Jun Mo Yu''s wish was fulfilled, and at the same time, general Yin Cangtian, who attended the ceremony together with him, yearned for Dong Jing. At that time, in the eyes of the emperor of Dongjun state, that is, the father of the twin princess, it was a good choice for them to marry Ximu at the same time. Naturally, if it were not for Dong Jingya''s own strong demand, I''m afraid her fate would be rewritten. Maybe in the end, the old emperor of Dongjun married the princes of other countries for the purpose of making peace. Jun Moyu''s status is noble, and just when Yin Cangtian says this to Jun Moyu, with the help of Dong Jingya, Jun Moyu makes an exception to promote Yin Cangtian to Ximu general. One princess married the emperor as Queen, and the other married the general. No matter who saw it in those years, they would feel sorry for the fate of the two princesses. Not only do they have a good family background, but even the people who marry in the end are so powerful. At that time, dongjingrou''s heart was not convinced that dongjingya could marry the emperor. In her heart, she had to admit that she always looked down on her sister. All day long, I only know how to recite poems and paint. How can I compare with her. In this way, the tragedy of Dong Jingya''s tragic death was created. "I''m very curious. How did you hide the truth and enter the palace instead of being the queen? Will Yin Cangtian agree? " This is indeed the doubt in Lin Xuan''s mind. What she got was that she knew the exchange between dongjingya and dongjingrou, but she had no trace of how dongjingrou did it. "Ha ha, civet cat is just a prince!" Dong Jingrou wrote about Lin Xuan. She finally knew that she had been living by calculation all her life. She never thought that she would be defeated in the hands of this woman, even her daughter... should she hate her original intention or Lin Xuan, but is it still important now?! "Emperor, do you remember that when we were pregnant, we often went to the palace to see her. And that''s when I started planning everything. After I was left with Menger, I went into the palace again because I was too anxious and didn''t recuperate well. But I suddenly fainted in the palace. After the treatment by the imperial doctor, I was sent back to the palace. At that time, it was ya''er who left the palace and went back to the general''s house. After that, it was me, not ya''er, who stayed in the palace. When she came back to her house, she heard that she was seriously ill after birth. It''s me... It''s me who let brother Cang kill her... Emperor, do you still want to ask? " He told himself that he had planned to kill his sister. Dongjing rouxu couldn''t face the past. She had already cried. After that, she looks at Jun Moyu with tears in her eyes. When she does these things that outsiders don''t know, when she really conveys them to others, why does she feel so painful in her heart. Does she really hate Dong Jingya? That''s the sister she grew up with. It''s a woman who calls her sister. Jun Moyu looks up to the sky and takes a deep breath. He only feels that the thin air around him can''t support his sense of pain. His ya''er had never changed before, but the beautiful throb of the first meeting had stopped abruptly before it continued to this day. This makes him face his past. There are countless harem beauties. It''s all the changes he thinks ya''er has made. The pain to the extreme of Jun Mo Yu, sad eyes into a piece of melancholy, his tears seem to dry up, no matter how the heart full of tears, but he can only bear this kind of pain is no less than the fact of the skin. "Emperor, do you know? When ya''er is dying, it''s all your name. You don''t understand how much I hated her at that time. I was the princess praised by everyone in Dongjun kingdom. Why did she do nothing but get you, and I could only marry a general? That''s not what I want! " "You are cruel heart... You are cruel heart..." Jun Moyu''s body shakes lightly, and he can no longer feel any warmth because of his similar face close at hand. Once when he and she were lingering all night, would real ya''er have been disappointed in him. As an emperor, he couldn''t even protect his favorite woman. Even after so many years, he learned that the pillow people had already changed. How much strength do you have to use to support yourself from falling to the ground. Now he only knows that the people he once loved, hated, annoyed and resented are still shouting their names when they are dying.And he knew nothing about it. Jun Mo Yan quietly went to Jun Mo Yu''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and secretly gave him strength. He could feel the unspeakable pain. If one day he encountered such a thing, he could not guarantee that he could bear it like his brother. "Ha ha ha, yes. Emperor, if I hadn''t fallen in love with you at the beginning, I''m afraid so many things wouldn''t have happened later. You know what? I hate her. I hate her very much. After she died, I secretly sent someone to dig out her body and throw it in the mass grave. I was really happy to see those vicious dogs nibbling at her with my own eyes! " Dong Jingrou, who is already on the verge of madness, is more and more outrageous, and her indignant confession is even more unimaginable. How could her own siblings do this. "Dong Jingrou, I believe it''s your persistence that turns Yin Cangtian into your puppet, and you and he should still maintain the relationship between husband and wife, right?" Under Lin Xuan''s calm eyes, there are all kinds of helplessness hidden. Although she doubted Dong Jingrou, she didn''t think the truth was so chilling. Even she, an outsider who had never been involved, was sad when she heard this, not to mention her brother who had been kept in the dark. I''m afraid he''s on the verge of collapse! Dong Jingrou turns her eyes to Lin Xuan and laughs: "Lin Xuan, what qualifications do you have to ask me! If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened at all. And I''m still the queen of Mu Yi''s world. I wish I could kill you! " "Dong Jingrou, don''t you understand the difference between you and queen Jingya? If I were a man, I would not choose a woman as unscrupulous and smart as you Looking at the defeated Dong Jingrou with disdain, she can imagine what kind of gentle and long woman she was when she was the real queen of Jingya. Only in this way can she get the real love from her brother. I once heard that brother Huang also wanted to live a life of two people. Unfortunately, in the face of dongjingrou''s dilapidated situation, it is so ridiculous. This is the result of heaven''s will... "by all means? I am planning for what I want. How can I do anything! Human nature is so selfish. Lin Xuan, you said I was selfish. What about you? Hold Jun Mo Yan firmly in your hand. Have you ever thought that you should not be the only concubine for a man of his status? " When Dong Jingrou talks, she starts to stir up the feelings between Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. What she can''t get, she will never let them have a better time. "Dong Jingrou, do you know why you lost everything in the end? I''m really selfish. There''s no room for sand in love. Do you know what I will do if he wants to marry another one day? " The cool voice reverberated in the hall, and Lin Xuan''s words also made Jun Mo Yan frown unexpectedly. This situation would not happen at all. "How?" Squinting at Lin Xuan, she didn''t believe she could say anything different. Lin Xuan smile, eyes to see the direction of Jun Mo Yan, word by word said: "I will leave! If he can''t give what I want, I can only blame myself for being useless. If you don''t get his heart and soul, why struggle! Dong Jingrou, you want too much, but I don''t know that your obsession will only make you lose more in the end! " With the wind blowing, Jun Mo Yan moves to Lin Xuan''s side like a phantom. He pulls her into his arms with an iron arm. The strength is so strong that Lin Xuan bumps into his hard chest and hurts his back. Cold words suddenly rang out: "don''t even think about it, you can''t go anywhere in your life!" Lin Xuan can''t help but help his forehead. He looks at the angry Jun Mo Yan beside him. She just says it to Dong Jingrou. Why should he take it seriously. With a smile, he patted his arm, which was imprisoning his waist, and said in a coaxing tone: "I know!" "Xuan''er, you''d better not have the idea of leaving me, not at all. Otherwise, your legs... " close to Lin Xuan''s ears, he whispered, and only Lin Xuan knew what a dark soul he was hiding under his indifferent appearance. Her legs... I still remember when I got up this morning, because of the last night''s lingering, almost made her stand unsteadily, and Jun Mo Yan''s words, accompanied by the action of grabbing her small earlobe, made Lin Xuan''s back soar with cool air. Every time he had a good time in bed, he was almost attacked by him like a wolf. Especially in this situation, what he could say was so serious. It was really something that Jun Mo Yan could do. Dong Jingrou prayed that she could not get anything all her life. Now seeing Jun Mo Yan''s overbearing and doting on Lin Xuan, as well as the strong possession that outsiders could not get involved in, her eyes hurt. "Third brother, what''s the matter with her? At the beginning, meng''er... Oh..." before she finished her slander against Lin Xuan, Dong Jingrou fell to the ground, convulsed, covered her mouth with her hands, and blood gushed from her fingers. That frightened eyes is to Jun Mo Yan can''t believe flustered, lie on the ground, the palm of the sticky touch let her understand, he was living across the tongue."What a lot of nonsense!" Jun Mo Yan''s arrogant and arrogant attitude, glances at Dong Jingrou on the ground. Her ice like eyes are poisoned, which makes Dong Jingrou dare not look directly at her. Lin Xuan''s mouth twitched and looked at Jun Mo Yan and the silent Jun Mo Yu. He said in a soft voice: "many things have not been asked clearly... You... Jun Mo Yan tightened his arm, looked down at Lin Xuan, and shrugged his mouth disdainfully:" don''t you still have hands? Want to know what, let her write it! One wrong word, one broken finger! " Lin xuanmo mourned for what he had said and Dong Jingrou. He slowly lowered his head and felt the fiery sight above his head and the tighter and tighter arms around his waist. There was an illusion that he could not see the end of the long night. "Third brother, you can deal with it. I''m tired Jun Mo Yu, who is half silent, ignores Dong Jingrou on the ground and looks at him in a trance. Then he turns around and walks out of the jiaofangdian, which he will never set foot in again in his life... please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1138 In the dead of night, everything is quiet. After Jun Moyu left, there were only Dong Jingrou, who was crawling on the ground and vomited blood, and Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan, who were in front of him. As for the twists and turns between her and her brother, Lin Xuan knows that she and Mo Yan certainly have no room to talk about each other too much, but she has done too many wrong things, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end, while Dong Jingrou has destroyed her own happy life. From her words, Lin Xuan can understand that up to now, I''m afraid Yin Cangtian has deep love for her. Otherwise, a Wufu would not have had such a delicate mind to rebel. Now all this is caused by Dong Jingrou. Let''s go! Lin Xuan once again took a deep look at Dong Jingrou on the ground, sighed and let Jun Mo Yan take her away. Walk to the door of the hall, Mo Feng and flying eagle wait outside the door, Jun Mo Yan said: put her in the prison, send someone to watch. Yes! Shrouded in a hazy yellow night, there was a clear pacing sound on the green slate road of the imperial palace. Lin Xuan glanced at Jun Mo Yan''s indifferent look and covered his hand holding his waist. Mo Yan, go to see the emperor brother! Let him be quiet. The blow to my brother is no less than I did in those years! A pun, let Lin Xuan uneasily bowed his head. At that time, because of her willfulness and persistence, she left without saying goodbye. But after all, the two have met again, and how should the emperor brother be. The people he thought of, the people he hated and loved, can only be what he remembered in the end. Looking at Lin Xuan''s rather obscure expression, Jun Mo Yan smiles with no trace on his lips. His white hair seems to be shining in the dark. The stars are shining like torches. He tightens his arms and lowers his head to Lin Xuan''s hair. He sniffs. Xuan er... Xiaobao is very lonely! Huh? The words of Jun Mo Yan make some unclear, so, Lin Xuan immediately lift eyes, the result does not wait for her to ask again, the thin lips that roar like the wind have already in the deep palace lonely road, put her whole person into the arms, grab her because of surprise and some trembling red lips. At this moment, let Jun Mo Yan make trouble on his red lips, and Lin Xuan also recalled what he just said. Xiaobao is very lonely, which shows that the meaning is too obvious. For a long time, when the two men''s forehead against each other, some disordered breathing embrace, Lin xuanjiao gasped and said: Mo Yan, the overall situation is important! Staring at Jun Mo Yan with a look of chagrin, they said that the overall situation is exactly where they will leave tomorrow. Jun Mo Yan sighed, xuan''er, I will surely give you eternal peace! Good! In the distance, the flying eagle is protecting him without squinting. No matter what a pair of Bi people in front of him are saying or doing, he is blind. His mission is to be loyal to the master of Taiji palace, including his wife. * the sky is breaking and the fish is white. After a short rest in the palace, Lin Xuan walked to the study at sunrise. As early as Yinshi, she heard the rumor that the court had been closed recently in the palace. Is the emperor still unable to let go? She and Mo Yan are going to leave again today, and the whole Ximu country still needs the support of the imperial brother. But in this situation, she believes that even Mo Yan must be extremely uneasy. Is brother Huang in? Outside the door, there is GUI Gonggong who stayed up all night. When some tired people looked up and saw Lin Xuan, Duke GUI was about to make a gesture to salute, but he was stopped by Lin Xuan: Duke GUI, don''t be polite. What''s the matter with the emperor? Ah... The emperor, he is Princess Yue. I dare to ask Princess Yue to help enlighten the emperor. No one can think of this! Having said that, he gently pushed open the door of the upper study, and after Lin Xuan nodded, he carried it in. The moment the door was closed again, the cold wind was blocked, and the pungent smell of wine came from the shop. Frowning, he walked to the side of the Dragon case, and the screen behind the Dragon case stood, behind which was the huge dragon bed. Natural forest xuangen didn''t need to go any further. When he stood beside the Dragon case and saw the yellow clothes under the bright yellow case, he would stop and fix his eyes. The emperor brother... whispered a word, and Lin Xuan turned back and walked into the Dragon case. There are more than ten wine jars in the open space between the Dragon chair and the Dragon case. Just because of the strong taste of wine, we know that it must be a good wine for many years. Mo Yu sat on the ground, kneeling against the Dragon chair, holding a wine jar in his arms. On the marble floor, there are many rice paper, all of which are written with the name of dongjingya. Hearing the sound, Jun Moyu''s eyes turned slightly. His haggard face seemed to be ten years old in one night. Oh, brother and sister! Come and drink with me! In Lin Xuan''s opinion, Jun Mo Yu, who used to face everything with a smile, is just a man who has lost his true love. There is no bondage of identity, no intrigue of the palace, and not so much Impermanence in the world. Lin Xuan believes that her coming here is exactly what Mo Yan hopes.The feeling between the brothers is doomed that he can''t say much comforting words. After all, today''s Mo Yan is introverted. How can she not see his worry and love for Jun Mo Yu in his heart. No matter what you did or what you did wrong before, Lin Xuan firmly believes that it is definitely controlled or bewitched by dongjingrou. Mo Yu, the emperor she knew, was the first to see her from the beginning to the end. His brother, who was very protective of her, had nothing else. Abandoning all the past and all the shackles of identity, Lin Xuan sat down on the ground, picked up the unopened wine jar beside him, opened the red seal, and suddenly the aroma of wine overflowed. After a little taste, looking at you, Mo Yu said: brother, drinking may not be the most wise choice! Hehe, wine, wine is really a good thing. You said that I had been in power for many years and devoted all my life to Ximu, but how did I end up like this. I still call myself a wise emperor, but in the end, people who have been together for such a long time have never found out that she is a scorpion with evil intentions! Jun Moyu''s confused eyes looked at Lin Xuan with unprecedented fatigue and helplessness, but the pain of bone erosion hidden under the confusion was so obvious. Brother, tell me the story between you and the queen? This kind of time, let a person deep memory and miss, and then by her to listen carefully, she hopes this is the last time to see the emperor brother so fragile. She ah... That year, I attended the meeting in person... from early morning to noon, from afternoon to sunset, the door of the study had never been opened, except for father-in-law GUI who forced himself to support and guard, the others did not know what happened. It was able to make the emperor, who had not retired for more than 20 years, do what he did today. And Jun Mo Yan has never appeared, but who knows the sadness of the silver haired man who has been standing quietly for a whole day by the Royal Palace, the river and the pond! Lin Xuan''s face was a little red, and the wine jar he had been holding since early in the morning had already seen the bottom, but his eyes were still clear. He looked at Jun Mo Yu and said with a smile: brother, you have added the title of King side by side to Xiaobao. Are you not afraid that your own throne will be threatened? Jun Mo Yu laughs and shakes his head: how can it be? This world has been taken care of by my third brother from the beginning. Whenever my third brother wants, I can give it to him at any time. What''s more, you and your third brother''s children. In fact, I am really tired, very tired. What''s so good about the throne? Do people really think that they can do whatever they want? What should the people do! Elder brother, since ancient times, emperors have been fickle. In fact, it is not unreasonable! Lin Xuan looked away and looked around the study, as if sighing and persuading. Huh? How do I say this? Lin Xuan rubbed the edge of the wine jar, slightly bowed his head and said: brother, the most merciless imperial family. It is only because of the struggle for the throne and the power struggle that the fraternal situation will be caused. But have you ever thought that today''s Ximu will face this situation soon! You mean the crown prince... that''s right! Brother Huang, Ximu still needs you. Maybe the Queen''s leaving is a heavy blow to you, but have you ever thought, brother, if the queen is still there, what you don''t want to see is your self pity and sadness. Lin Xuan''s words made Mo Yu tremble and said with a bitter smile: if the queen is still here, what would I look like with her children! Originally, this is the biggest regret in Jun Moyu''s heart. When he learned that the queen was unable to bear children, he held his love for her, but he never complained more. But when men in the world really love her, who doesn''t want to have their real children. Brother, you should be glad that dongjingrou can''t bear any more because of postpartum disorder. Otherwise, if you had a prince with her, I''m afraid that today''s Ximu has already become the world of Yin Cangtian! Brother Huang, I''m here today. First, Mo Yan and I don''t want you to do anything. Second, we are going to leave soon. We will send someone to protect Ximu. As for what will happen in the future, I hope you can face it calmly! The Queen''s departure, perhaps just God to your suffering, life in the world is not satisfactory. Brother, if you don''t want the queen to hate Jiuquan, take her infatuation with you and cheer up! In this way, Mo Yan and I can walk at ease, and Ximu will be invincible! Jun Moyu listened to Lin Xuan''s very cautious tone, some of his limp body slightly sat up straight, peach blossom eyes looked at Lin Xuan for a moment, that thin lip with seven points similar to Jun Moyan pulled out a clear smile, sister-in-law, now I finally know why Mo Yan had to be you! Peace of mind to do all you want to do it, Ximu always have me! Lin Xuan shakes his head with a smile at Mo Yu''s flattery, but his brother is serious. To drown one''s sorrows with wine will only make one worry more! I still hope to see the emperor who could point the way between talking and laughing! Light pursed thin lips, Jun Mo Yu closed the corner of his eyes and nodded: sister-in-law, thank you! Sincerity without any other color words, let Lin Xuan finally in a whole day of persuasion, put down the heart. He Jun Mo Yu got up on the ground at the same time. His body was shaking. He sat on the Dragon chair behind him with a tired look, but his eyes were in high spirits again.Little Guizi! A husky tone of fortitude startled all the people outside the study. For a moment, the mess of the upper study was quickly restored to a solemn atmosphere under the arrangement of the palace people. Even Duke GUI was full of gratitude when he looked at Lin Xuan beside the Dragon case. Jun Mo Yu looks at Lin Xuan with a smile, sister-in-law, go! With a smile and a nod, Lin Xuan turns and walks away slowly. The emperor brother can finally restore everything he used to be, even if he hides all the bitterness in his heart and buries it in the dust. But at least he came back, at least Mo Yan won''t be sleepless because of his brother''s decadence. As Lin Xuanping''s figure leaves, Jun Moyu''s eyes fade when her back disappears. No one knows what he is thinking, and Lin Xuan never thought that Jun Moyu would make such a shocking decision in the future. The palace is still in crisis. Only the crown prince''s position finally falls to someone''s family, which is enough for Jun Yixuan and others to express themselves vigorously. It is also because of the mutual restriction of the three princes that Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan can temporarily release everything of Ximu in a short time. When Lin Xuan left the study, she was suddenly swept up by a strong wind on her way back to the palace, and her whole body was off the ground in an instant. The fragrance of Osmanthus from her nose also made her feel at ease close to his body. In the evening, Lin Xuan, who had not eaten all day, just felt that it was just a moment. He had been taken back to the palace by Jun Mo Yan, and now he was holding a little food. He always felt that something was wrong. Mo Yan? Push aside the food he sent to his mouth again, Lin Xuan looks back at Jun Mo Yan, some unknown worries. Have some more! Coax words, let Lin Xuan have more questions have to swallow food, just want to finish as soon as possible, or carefully ask him what happened. Mother, shame... in the dining room of the palace, a small head probes out of the door and sees Lin Xuan sitting in Jun Mo Yan''s arms. Suddenly, Xiao Pang''s hand slides his face and opens his mouth with a smile. Xiaobao! After two days of not seeing his son, Lin Xuan is about to get up from Jun Mo Yan''s arms. How can the latter allow him? He can''t be disturbed by the little guy because he has been brewing emotions for so long. Flying Eagle! Because Mo Feng personally guards Dong Jingrou in the palace prison, and everything in the palace is done by flying eagle. Hearing Jun Mo Yan''s words, the flying eagle didn''t say a word. He just flashed to pick up the little treasure at the door and disappeared in an instant. Mo Yan, what are you doing! Flying eagle, one of the four most famous flying generals for his excellent lightness skills, held Xiaobao in his arms and whirled around the palace. No matter how he yelled, he finally stopped at the drill ground at the back of the palace. Flying corn, your lightness skill is so powerful! Xiaobao, who has just got a firm foothold on the ground, stares at the flying eagle with two round eyes and admiring expression. Even though he is in his twenties and praised by children, he can''t help but be proud. Well, it''s OK! The expression doesn''t change, but under the fortitude, the powerful flash also makes the strange light in Xiaobao''s eyes flash by. What do you think this is? With that, Xiao Bao raised his arm. It seemed that he was still holding something in his hand, but the flying eagle didn''t know what he meant and bent to look at it. Hoo - Xiaobao pouts his little mouth. At the moment when the eagle bends over, he blows a breath at the palm of his hand, and giggles at the next moment. On the other hand, the flying eagle is dull, keeping the bending action unchanged, only the eyes stare bigger and bigger. Flying corn, I want to know what father and mother are doing, please stand here for a while, I''ll be back soon! See you later! Xiaobao, who runs away with her legs, gives the flying eagle the same place with the mandala anesthetic taught by her mother. When Dong Qingcang and Lin Xuan were together, the powder was specially extracted from the stamen of Datura, which was more effective than the silver needle with anesthetic. Because of this protection, Xiaobao was able to let the Empress Dowager sleep a night when she was in the imperial palace of Dongjun, but he was not found running around the imperial palace. The sad flying eagle keeps bending and wants to cry in the wind of the palace at night - on one side, the flying eagle is caught by Xiaobao''s plan, while on the other side, Lin Xuan has been thinking about the situation that Jun Mo didn''t say a word. By the king Mo Yan buttoned the back of the brain mercilessly kissing, the door and window of the dining hall had been closed by his internal force. Aware of his fierce wind, Lin Xuan suddenly felt a little distressed. Is it because of his brother''s business that he is so silent. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan embraces Jun Mo Yan''s neck and kisses his warm thin lips, but he doesn''t see the slightly opened and closed eyelids and the proud look. Ding Ding Bang - for a moment, the deep passion made Jun Mo Yan sweep all the dishes and chopsticks on the sandalwood table, clasping Lin Xuan''s waist in one hand and pressing her hair in the other hand.It seems that this is the first time that the two of them have done the wildest action except the bedroom. Lin Xuan, who couldn''t find out what Jun Mo Yan really thought, could only cooperate everywhere. For Jun Mo Yan, she loves the man in her heart. How ever did she think that the relationship between them has never been weakened because of time and space. It is said that after getting married, or having children, the ardent love will be integrated into the family. But in Lin Xuan''s opinion, they seem to be lingering in the initial throb forever. This Xiang Lin Xuan savors the trembling souls of both, but who ever thought that Jun Mo Yan''s practice today is all because of that sentence, Xiaobao is too lonely! He was stripped of his dress. When Jun Mo Yan''s hot palm moved on Lin Xuan''s body, he suddenly stopped all his movements. His eyes swept through the door and window coldly, and his little head was reflected on it. The flying eagle almost rushed to the sky with a roar. The flying eagle, far behind the palace, was full of grief. Lord, his subordinates couldn''t help him... in the middle of the emotion, Lin Xuan was shocked by the roar of Jun Mo Yan. At this time, a little guy called out of the window: Dad, mom, what are you doing? Height limit, eager to see inside the pro father and mother of Xiaobao, a jump in the window toss, and Jun Mo Yan eyebrow twitch looking at Lin Xuan, kiss her lips, tender and affectionate, waiting for me! All of them are deep. The words fall, the person has already instantaneously left the dining hall, catch the small treasure that rushes toward to rush toward the inside of the house, embrace him to walk slowly far away, say: small treasure, do you feel that there is something missing in the palace! Climbing Jun Mo Yan''s neck, he saw that there was no mother behind him. Xiao Bao blinked his eyes and asked: Dad, what''s missing? Xiaobao, do you want younger brother and younger sister? Ah? Smell speech, small treasure a Zheng, immediately clap hands to shout: want, I want! Where is it? Being said by Jun Mo Yan, Xiao Bao suddenly feels that there is something missing in the palace, isn''t it the sister he always wanted? The empty palace is full of busy adults all day long. He is a child. It''s really boring. Jun Mo Yan nodded his head quite comfortingly. If Xiao Bao wants his younger brother and sister, don''t disturb his father and mother, OK! Otherwise, there will be no brothers and sisters! Dad, can I have my sister? I want my sister! I don''t want to disturb you. Dad, go, go! Said that the wind is rain, Xiaobao kicks the calf to slide down from Jun Mo Yan''s body, also eagerly pushes Jun Mo Yan''s body, he finally wants to have a sister! Jun Mo Yan looks at Xiaobao and touches his clever head. He sighs in his heart that he is worthy of being his son! When he returned to the dining room, he saw Lin Xuan sitting at the table drinking tea in his clothes. When he came in, he squinted and stopped talking. Xuan''er... Go on! Take Lin Xuan and take the cup away from her. The hot kiss lingers on her delicate neck again. The hot kiss makes Lin Xuangang''s defense collapse again. Soft call: Mo Yan, tell me what happened to you! Holding Jun Mo Yan''s cheek, Lin Xuan''s serious look made him speechless. He sealed his mouth and stuck his lips together to block what she had to ask. The well-dressed clothes, this time directly in the hands of Jun Mo Yan into rags, flying all over the sky to show someone''s urgency. The sound of flowers blossoming was heard in each other''s ears. But Lin Xuan didn''t know that under Jun Mo Yan''s eagerness, there was a trace of uncertainty about the future. He knew what he was going to face and what difficulties and obstacles he was going to face. In his anxiety and impatience, he selfishly thought that if she was pregnant because of this, he would let him face everything alone. His love for her and his favor for her didn''t want her to be hurt. Even now xuan''er has the domineering and fierce spirit to be independent, But she is still the only one he will love in his heart forever! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1139 On the vast territory of Ximu, far from the borders of other neighboring countries, there is a vast green grassland, all of which are guarded by heavy soldiers. Obviously, this is a place that outsiders can''t set foot in. At the end of summer, on the vast plain where the grass is growing and the warblers are flying, the purpose of entering is a forest of barracks and tents. After several days of driving here, the carriage just reached the periphery, and then heard the roaring sound of training. In the early autumn is coming, the air spread with grass fragrance, the breeze slowly blow away a trace of heat. The weapons are sonorous, the soldiers shout, and the powerful and heavy are awe inspiring. The landmark sandalwood Trojan horse is led by flying eagles and mofeng who ride on a high horse and beat their waist from time to time. Since a few days ago, Feiying was secretly schemed by Xiaobao, he has not recovered his stiff waist and is on his way continuously. On the way, he has to face Mo Feng''s occasional teasing. Third master, here we are! Mo Feng pulls the reins of the horse and turns to the front of the carriage. He says to Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan in the carriage. Well, let''s go! Dad, where is this? Xiaobao, with a curious look on his face, looks at all the new things outside through the window. The vast grassland is a flash in front of people''s eyes. Even though he has seen many little people in the world with his mother, he is still curious. I''ll know in a minute! He kneaded Xiaobao''s head, turned his eyes and looked at the elegant Lin Xuan. He approached quietly and asked: xuan''er, are you tired? Lin Xuan Mou son''s puzzled light flashed, looked at Jun Mo Yan frowning, Mo Yan, along the way you asked me no less than 50 times, how can I be so weak?! Well, there are so many? Jun Mo Yan is a little stunned, but he soon returns to a calm. To cover up this kind of thing is familiar to the Third Master of abdominal black. Who is it? When the soldiers on the outside guard saw a group of people coming here, they immediately put their halberds in front of their chest, and their serious faces were full of domineering. The moon king is here! In his hand, Mo Feng holds a token that belongs to Ximu Yuewang. After a loud and aggressive drink, all the soldiers in the periphery immediately put away their weapons and kneel down on one knee to worship: see Yuewang! Under the guidance of the soldiers, the carriage slowly drove into the main tent in the middle of countless barracks on the grassland. In the barracks, simple tables and chairs are placed opposite the tent door, beds are placed on the left, and weapons racks are placed on the right side of the barracks, on which all kinds of battlefield weapons are hung. At the end, I will see the king of the moon, Princess of the moon and Prince Duan! After Jun Mo Yan entered the room, the curtain of the tent was lifted just after he was seated. Several men dressed as military generals and armed with helmets, headed by Liu Zirui, had a good pace. They hugged Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan and Mu Xiaobao with their mouths open. Let''s go! Thank you for your hard work! West of his eyes. Jun Mo Yan raised his arm slightly and looked at Liu Zirui and others. Lin Xuan couldn''t help but look at him. This is actually the first time that she saw Mo Yan face the leader of her million elite soldiers. Looking at Liu Zirui and Xu Nian who once had communication, it''s another thing to see their sincere respect for Mo Yan. How unfathomable should he be to control all the military forces of a country. Originally, it was thought that what Mo Yan had mastered might be due to the prestige of Liu Zirui and others in the barracks, but now it seems that under the performance of those soldiers just outside, it is obvious that they are absolutely convinced by the man named Yue Wang. The third master is serious. The last general has been practicing urgently, waiting for the third master''s dispatch at any time! Liu Zirui is a general in the military camp, and several people behind him are officers and soldiers arranged by rank and file. For Lin Xuan, Liu Zirui also shows respect in his eyes. All right, tell all the soldiers, bonfire tonight! The end will take orders! * when Lin Xuan came to the barracks, he saw for the first time the elegant demeanor of millions of soldiers in ancient times. What she and Mo Yan wanted to do next was to set off the prelude to the unification of this continent with the wind. In the past, because of the dominance of the six countries, they restricted each other. But now this restriction is on the verge of collapse. Lin Xuan has never been afraid that she will become a sinner through the ages. The security she wants is achieved by all means. She and he are not good people, not to mention the provocation and conspiracy against the other five countries in recent years. It''s also time to start a bloodbath before a peaceful world. If there is a war, there will be death. But Lin Xuan will never be used by others. She will stand in the front of the team and become the most intrepid traveler. She will fight to the death with Ximu soldiers and the forces she will announce to the world. Dad, what are they doing? At noon, a few people arrived at the barracks. After a simple rest, they strolled around the barracks. Countless barracks almost covered the whole grassland. This is a pure land far away from the city and the border of Ximu kingdom. All the officers and men are in the process of training. The spirit of killing and cutting lingers in the sky. They hold shields and swords in their hands. You come and I go, and they are ready to fight.Here, they are the soldiers who are going to fight for their country. They don''t shrink back and don''t allow cowardice. There is only one word in their heart, that is, kill! On the battlefield, either you die or I live. If you want to live, you must be stronger than the enemy. They all know this truth when they have to raise their troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. How many people have been homeless and joined the Ximu team, and how many people have to work hard to reunite with their families as soon as possible. In the huge training ground, Lin Xuan stood on the high beacon tower, watching the endless soldiers practicing naked, and the roaring breath in his heart also came into being. These are the soldiers, whose cheeks were blackened by the sun, and their strength was gathered by practicing day and night. At the moment, Lin Xuan gave herself a military order in her heart. She wanted to give them peace with the least casualties. Maybe others will think that she has become a demon concubine of the disaster country, just provoking the war in the mainland, but the general situation of the world, without her, there will be others to set up the pace of reunification in the future. For her, it is only to advance everything, but also to unify the mainland, so that the world will no longer worry about living. As early as when she first came here, she knew the position of the border between several countries. Sometimes small wars happened frequently, but the six countries were separated, which made all these things sink into the dark. What she wants is the unification of the world; what she does is to pay the price of bleeding for all those who have harmed her. Dad, they are so powerful! Fu in Jun Mo Yan''s arms, Xiao Bao looked at the soldiers training below, the rainbow momentum and roaring, even he felt the blood boiling high. Xiaobao, if one day, dad will give you all of them, do you have the confidence to lead them to create your own brilliance?! Jun Mo Yan''s words have deep meaning and obvious meaning. Xiaobao is young, and although he is a little kid, he still can''t understand his meaning. He turned his eyes and took a look at Lin Xuan. He bit his lips and whispered: Dad, if you give them all to Xiao Bao, will no one dare to bully his mother and hurt him again? Yes! With a solemn nod, Junmo looks at Xiaobao brightly. He believes that his son is not in the pool. Just look at him as a child. When facing the scene, he is not afraid and does not flinch. On the contrary, he is curious and excited. Yes! Xiaobao will never let them bully his father and mother again! Holding his son in his hand and Lin Xuan in his arms, Jun Mo Yan''s strong and upright body is like a God, protecting and loving the two most important people in his life. Mo Yan, after tomorrow, I will teach them how to use those weapons. Ten days later, fight in the state of Zhongyan! Good! In the war of the six countries, China and Yan are the first! * the arrival of the king of the moon and the princess of the moon instantly aroused the ambition of millions of soldiers. Although they usually occupy here, they never neglect to practice. One month ago, when they got the news that the king of the moon was going to fight in six countries, how could they not be enthusiastic. Many years of military career, waiting for the battlefield is to shed blood on the heroic. As night falls, the wind and stars dot the sky. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan stand on the beacon tower. The torch burns wantonly and shines on the whole grassland. Below, with a thick and powerful chest, are the millions of excellent soldiers of Ximu, which stretch for hundreds of miles and can''t see the end. See the king of the moon, Princess of the moon! The whole grassland was almost shaken by the chorus of shouts and shouts. With one knee kneeling, no one made mistakes. The uniform rhythm was like the incomparable natural forces and generals. Everybody up! I''m not the king of the moon tonight. I''m just one of you who will fight for our country. I know you are hard-working, but for the sake of world peace and national stability, we are bound to compete with the rest of the world, so that people in the world can see the millions of lions in Ximu. No matter how hard you''ve been, you can relax completely tonight. We won''t be drunk! But in the days to come, I want you to face any difficulties and forget any missing. Remember, you are the strong soldiers of Ximu, you are the warriors who will dominate the world. Kill -- kill -- kill -- dominating the world -- dominating the world -- a million masters raised their arms and cried out that under the visual impact, everyone was boiling with blood. And Jun Mo Yan attributed himself to the soldiers, which made everyone admire him more fiery and extraordinary. Light a bonfire! Supplemented by the sound of internal force, the last soldiers can hear clearly. Jun Moyan swept with his iron arm, and hundreds of campfires that had been prepared for a long time were lit instantly. In the light of the fire, the faces of the soldiers were full of vitality. Innumerable jars of wine have been placed around the campfire for a long time, and the roast sheep and cattle prepared by the barracks dining room exude overflowing aroma. The soldiers sat around the campfire, drinking and fighting with each other, showing their innocence. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan walk down the beacon tower and come to the front of Liu Zirui and others'' campfire. They sit on the ground regardless of rank without any dignity.After three rounds of drinking, some of the soldiers began to tell each other that they were slightly drunk. They didn''t know whether they would die or not in this battle. The time of this battle was uncertain. They didn''t know how much would be left in the end. I don''t know if this is the last drink between brothers who have a good relationship. Suddenly, the sad atmosphere makes the voice of the whole grassland fade away. After getting drunk, the mood is the most fragile. Many people even begin to cry bitterly. They feel depressed about the future and everything. And Lin Xuan saw this, pulled the side has been quiet Xiaobao, said a word in his ear, and then patted his little ass. He gave Xiaobao a positive look, and then he ran out with a swish of his small body. He went straight to the beacon tower. With his internal power, he flew up directly, dressed in a brocade blue dress, shining blue in the night against the campfire. He jumped onto the beacon tower and shook his little body. He stood at the top of the tower, looked at the quiet grassland below, and cried out: millet people --- for a moment, the little figure on the beacon tower attracted the attention of millions of soldiers, and the soldiers who couldn''t hear from the rear also rushed forward to know what the prince was going to say. Corn, listen! Listen? Listen to what? Soldiers are puzzled, looking at the beacon tower Xiaobao unknown. And in this situation, it really shifted their inner emotions. In the past 20 years, who can resist each other? where the long sword is going? how many loyal souls of hands and feet bury their bones in other villages? He Xi reports his death to his family and country? He Xi sighs, and his eyes are filled with blood and tears I wish to keep the soil and open up the territory. the West wood should let the four sides come to celebrate. Xiaobao sang a song of "loyalty to the country", which his mother taught him when she came. Although he didn''t understand the words and music, he watched the soldiers on the grassland in the singing, gradually separated from the previous state, stood up one after another, and couldn''t help singing more vigorously. Suddenly, two figures once again across the night sky, Jun Mo Yan holding Lin Xuan leap to the beacon tower, and never thought that one day the world-famous Ximu Yue Wang, will follow his son, singing the tune of inspiring soldiers. At the same time, the ink wind and the flying eagle are also up. They are beating the war drum hard behind them. The thunder war drum with the domineering tune is going to spread all over the world! In Shaoqing, Liu Zirui, Xu Nian and other leaders, as soldiers, also went to the beacon tower. Listening to the words and songs, they seemed to have been on the scene. Their loyalty was to serve the country, open up territory for the country, and protect their family and country. On that night, millions of soldiers and soldiers were in the sky in the whole Ximu barracks, singing a song led by Ximu moon king, Princess Yue and Prince Duan. How proud and proud they were to serve the country, how magnificent they were to be with dragon rolling and horse hissing, and how sad they were to be with blood and tears in their eyes! This is their mission! This is their task. Ximu wants to be congratulated by all sides! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1140 The next day, after a glass of wine to relax in the barracks the night before, all the soldiers had already started a day''s training in the early morning. Obviously, I didn''t carry or shrink from what happened last night. At this point, the hearts of the soldiers were all secretly singing that song - loyal to serve the country. In the main camp, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan have already got up early, while Xiao baonen''s small face is still in a deep sleep. Lin Xuan''s sharp and vigorous clothes make her look like a woman. She skillfully puts her long hair behind her head, abandons her gorgeous and tedious dress, and puts on a training suit similar to that of a soldier. Xuan''er, pay attention to safety! After a simple early meal, Jun Mo Yan gently instructs Lin Xuan. He knows that even if he wants to follow him, I''m afraid it will distract her. Do not indulge her steps, and as long as their own observation in the dark to protect it. Well, don''t worry! He gave a reassuring look to Jun Mo Yan, then gave him a kiss on the lips, and walked out of the main camp. Jun Mo Yan turned his head and looked at sleeping Xiao Bao. He called in a low voice: Mo Feng! My subordinates are here! Protect Xiaobao! Yes! The next moment, not long after Lin Xuangang left, Junmo Yan walked out of the camp. * on the grassland, in the sand slope, there are soldiers with sweat. Lin Xuan sneaks in and is training his subordinates. Seeing this, Liu Zirui immediately steps forward, Princess! Deputy General Liu, are there any ranks among the officers and men? Lin Xuan didn''t exchange too much greetings with Liu Zirui. Instead, he got to the point of understanding the situation of millions of soldiers. What she''s going to do next needs an extremely capable team to complete. Yes! Our army is divided into four levels: xuanjiaqi, langtiebing, Shence army and auxiliary army. These four ranks are all responsible for different front deployment. Hearing this, Lin Xuan thought a little for a moment and said: Deputy General Lin, please select the one thousand who are the quickest and cleverest among the four armies, and the best one is the one who is armed. Half an hour later, gather at the training ground behind the beacon tower! Good! Although he didn''t know the real intention of Lin Xuan''s move, Liu Zirui did his best to act immediately. As a deputy general of the barracks, he really knew the performance of the soldiers in the four armies best. Half an hour later, in the scorching sun, Lin Xuan stood in a corner of the training ground behind the beacon tower, looking at the 4000 soldiers standing in front of him, surrounded by Liu Zirui and Xu Nian. Princess, these are the ones selected by the last general. They are all warriors who have participated in border battles. They are brave and good at fighting, and their skills are extraordinary. Please teach them! Yeah! From now on to the day of departure, I will train them myself! You go back! Looking at the 4000 people in front of him, Lin Xuan carefully observed their every move. However, hearing the speech, Liu Zirui and Xu Nian look at each other and don''t know what Lin Xuan''s intention is. Don''t worry, they will become the backbone of Ximu''s army! I taught them, and you''ll soon know! The end will take orders! At this point, no matter what questions Liu Zirui had, he could only think in his heart. Moreover, both he and Xu Nian had seen the princess''s ability with their own eyes, so naturally they would not doubt that there was anything wrong with her. Far away from the training ground of millions of troops, the 4000 people were staring at Lin Xuan in front of them. Their belief of dying for their country always existed in their mind, but it did not include being trained by a woman. Even if this woman once set off a huge wave in the six countries, but in the final analysis, it is only because they respect the king of the moon as the backing. At present, she repeatedly told Deputy General Liu that she would personally practice them, and her doubts were buried in her heart. I heard that you used to be warriors who made contributions to the enemy on the battlefield. It can be seen that you have great confidence in your own life, don''t you? Lin Xuan''s Fenghua''s Phoenix eyes were flowing. Seeing her voice just fall, many faces showed a proud look, which made her frown. Princess, my subordinates have been on the battlefield, but I don''t know what task the princess will assign? A man in the front row took the lead in taking Lin Xuan''s words. And he instinctively thought that the princess wanted them to do the task, but he didn''t think and didn''t believe that a woman without the strength of a chicken could have the possibility of training soldiers and horses! What I want to teach you is not a task, but a contest! Competition? Instantly, whispers came from the ranks. Now the army is going to fight. Does the princess still have leisure to compete with them? What''s the competition?! What does the princess want her subordinates to compete with? With whom? My subordinates will listen to the order! Lin Xuanjin stands with his hands down and his lips up. Compete with me! Wow - four thousand people, unbelievable you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Lin Xuan opposite. Is the princess joking? They went to compete with the weak princess. The result was clear!They are subordinates, and the princess is the master. Besides, they can''t bully more than less because of the great disparity between men and women. Princess? Are you serious? Seriously! Since you are so confident in yourself, I''ll compare with you next. Whoever can get the flag on the beacon tower in the rear will win! When the soldiers saw that Lin Xuan''s expression was not a joke, they immediately looked at the flag on the beacon tower. Their eyes wandered between Lin Xuan and the beacon tower, as if they were still uncertain. Now, I''m just one of you, not princess ximuyue. Do you dare to compete with me? For Lin Xuan, this is the first time that she really shows her strength in front of everyone, and she knows in her heart that she is the only one to win. Dare! The team of 4000 people, all of whom are brave and good at fighting, have killed the enemy. Since the princess has said so, they will not let a woman look down on them so much. Good! In the twinkling of an eye, the flying eagle was standing beside Lin Xuan. With the sign of Lin Xuan''s eyes, he waved his arms and roared: start --- shout --- as the wind blew, the team of 4000 people suddenly rushed out like the floodwater. Everyone''s face was confident that they must be the first to get the flag. But everyone and Lin Xuan were wrong. At this time, it was a small battle. No one observed or cared about other people''s performance. The people of life and death were always fighting for the goal. Seeing all the people rush to the beacon tower, Lin Xuan smiles and moves quickly. I saw a dark green figure, shuttling among the running soldiers. Some people even didn''t know what was going on, so they suddenly couldn''t move forward. And that touch of dark green, but like lightning unstoppable. Some people in front of them rushed under the beacon tower and climbed up directly by using the ladders or hemp ropes around the beacon tower. The flag waved in the wind as if they were waving the flag for them. There''s no fighting, there''s no competition, we just focus on the flag, more and more people climb on the ladder, but the game will win. When always surpassing the latter, the first person who went to the beacon tower took down the flag and held it in the palm of his hand, he couldn''t help but look happy. Moon king! The next moment the flag was taken off, he didn''t know it. When he looked around, he noticed that there was no king of the moon, and he was stunned. Lin Xuan''s face was solemn and serious, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. But in her hands, the flag that the soldier had won first swayed in the wind. No one spoke. When half of the soldiers under the beacon tower stayed in place, and half of the people on the beacon tower climbed up, the soldier''s face turned red. When everyone was silent, some of them were unwilling to say: Princess, you cheat! Because of his identity, the soldier didn''t say anything drastic, but his face was really ugly. Other comrades on the beacon tower also looked at Lin Xuan, waiting for her explanation. Lin Xuan gently turned the flag in his hand. When he looked at the soldiers without squinting, he raised his hand and threw it. The flag fell into the place where it had been placed again. Feng Mou is dark and deep, looking back at the angry soldiers beside her, she says in a deep voice: on the battlefield, we are not tired of cheating! If today''s flag is the city for which you are fighting, you will surely lose! In the struggle of life and death, do you still expect that your opponent will give you morality and ethics? a fool to the third degree! Lin Xuan''s voice was calm and cold. Everyone in front of him was puzzled by Lin Xuan''s words. It was undeniable that what the princess said was something they had never thought of. We are all decent soldiers. Even if we were on the battlefield, we all used force to settle disputes, but we never considered such a thing as being unfaithful to war. In addition to the soldiers on the beacon tower, the people under the beacon tower obviously have more impact than these people. It is because the former are eager to climb, so inadvertently did not see, the princess is tightly rein help, such as take-off like stepped on the shoulder of the crawling companion, that speed is amazing. They are all people who have shallow internal power in their body. Naturally, it can be seen that the princess has no internal power, but her skill is really extremely fast. Princess, that What happened to them? Put color before day. Not to say whether he was unconvinced or didn''t want to face it, the soldier who was robbed of the flag by Lin Xuan at a critical moment went to the edge of the beacon tower and asked, pointing to the motionless soldier below. This is the first task I will teach you! As I said, you will be the backbone of the West Wood Army this time, and what I want is that you abandon all morality and rules, and do what can be done by all means! By all means?! Please forgive me for my stupidity and ask the princess for advice! At this time, the soldier spoke again, and he could see that he might be the most authoritative of the four thousand. And when I spoke again, I didn''t have the skeptical attitude I had before.He had been marching for many years, and what the princess said today was something he had never heard of or done. But it is undeniable that her practice is indeed the most effective, otherwise she will not be careless in taking the flag. It''s just a trick to carve insects, but any small action on the battlefield may save your life. After noon, every two thousand of you will be divided into groups, and I will tell you what to do at the critical moment of life and death! I will obey the order of the princess! A small contest and contest, so that this carefully selected 4000 people, Lin Xuan''s view in vain to change. In the distance, the person with silver hair is also watching painfully. She does so much just for him, for Ximu and for real peace. * in Ximu palace, under the guidance of Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yu''s mood gradually calmed down. And he never forgot that the woman who caused all his tragedies was still in prison. After that, GUI Gonggong was with him, and the palace people holding the fan followed suit. The Imperial Palace and the prison are heavily guarded by officers and soldiers. See you! In the dungeon, the smell of putrid smell is full of. Duke GUI is beside Jun Moyu, and he often lifts the floating dust to drive away the bad smell that rushes into his nose. Walking slowly to the innermost place, outside the lonely cell, are guarded by ten dark guards of the Moon Palace. All these people are deliberately arranged by Mo Feng before he left. You step back first! Yes! The guard of the cell opened the iron door and stepped down, while Duke GUI was waiting outside. I''m afraid Dong Jingrou''s fate should be over today. In the dirty and pickled cell, Dong Jingrou, who was separated by her tongue at that time, threw herself into it. For many days, dongjingrou''s Dungeon life has already lost her radiance. Her hair is tied, her clothes are messy and dirty, and the wooden barrels in the corner are stinking. I''m afraid that Dong Jingrou has been scheming for her whole life, but I didn''t expect that she would end up like this. The weeds on the ground are her hotbed, the barrel is her place to solve her three urgent problems, and the black rice bowl on the ground is her food. After you saw everything with your own eyes, you had no other feeling in your heart but to be happy. Hearing the sound, Dong Jingrou, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyelids. When he saw the bright yellow dragon robe, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Ah Well No tongue, no words. The dark red phoenix robe on her body was dark, and her face covered with dirt was full of tears. She looked up at the handsome Jun Mo Yu. He is as tall and straight as he used to be, with soft cheek lines and fortitude, but he can reflect on himself - ah Ah Dongjingrou, who is ugly, doesn''t want the man he once loved to see himself. He shrinks in the corner and tries to hide himself with his big sleeves. It seems that you have a good time here! The sarcastic tone made Dong Jingrou''s action stagnate. He put down his arm and looked at Jun Mo Yu who was coming like a God. Is he here to save her? Or did he have the heart to treat her like this after all! But why his words, but let oneself feel cold all over, back hair cool. Step forward, stepping on the weeds on the ground, standing in front of Dong Jingrou''s body, leaning slightly, peach blossom eyes full of water, should I call you rouer or ya''er? Zheng Leng listens to Jun Moyu talking to himself. Dong Jingrou, with mixed feelings, pauses for a moment and tentatively stretches out his arm to pull Jun Moyu''s clothes. Dong --- Oh --- unexpectedly, before his arm could touch the excellent ice silk, he was directly kicked down by Jun Moyu''s fierce foot, and his back hit the cold and hard wall, which made dongjingrou feel painful. Don''t touch me with your dirty hands, or I can''t help cutting it off! Looking at Jun Mo Yu''s smiling face in horror, she says the most cruel words. Dong Jingrou shakes her head and holds her hands tightly in front of her chest. She wants to say that she doesn''t dare. Jun Mo Yu seems to be very satisfied with Dong Jingrou''s performance. He smiles wildly and says again: at the beginning, when you killed ya''er, did you think that you would be today? You say you are not a good general''s wife, but you covet everything that doesn''t belong to you. Dong Jingrou, how can I punish you! Swallowing saliva, Dong Jingrou turns her eyes in a panic, wheezes and cleans the weeds on the ground. Her hands full of dirt are writing on the ground. I know I''m wrong! Dong - kneel on the ground, finish writing these words, and then look up at Jun Mo Yu. Which knows to exchange is he again ruthless absolutely kick. I don''t care about her dirty, and I don''t care about so much. You must find a place to vent your anger and sorrow in your heart, and dongjingrou, who has caused all the consequences, is the one who bears it. My concubine? What qualification do you have to call yourself a concubine? In my eyes, you are just a practitioner! Emperor, you are so cruel, even if my sister died, I accompany you for so many years, there is no trace in your heart?As if writing hard, Dong Jingrou quickly erase the previous handwriting. Once again, she wrote a paragraph, and the sadness between the lines was as if what she had done should be written off because of years of malicious company. Company? What I need is ya''er. What are you? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been kept in the dark for many years; if it wasn''t for you, how could ya''er die with hatred! Dong Jingrou, you can be so cruel to your sister. Are you still human? In the dungeon, there are no hundred officials, no palace people to follow. Only my confidant father-in-law GUI was waiting for him. So, at this time, Mo Yu recalled that he wanted to kill Dong Jingrou, but there was no such cheap thing in the world. Steel teeth bite of tell, and that arm also can''t control of grasp dongjingrou dirty hair, force her because of pain and pull into a ball of cheek facing himself, let Jun Moyu more happy. Brother and sister are right, the emperor should be merciless! Ah Whoo Eager to speak, but in addition to the pain and cry out the voice, but no other. The tongue in the mouth is less than half, which makes Dongjing''s tears more fierce. How much she wanted to tell him how she could have done these wrong things if it wasn''t for love. Does it hurt? Do you know the pain? When you killed ya''er, why didn''t you think about what she had to bear before she died? Dong Jingrou, all my time today is yours. The pain you inflicted on me and everything that killed ya''er, I will count with you slowly! Crazily shaking his head, Dong Jingrou almost to the edge of collapse. It is said that when people are in danger or suffering, they always recall everything in the past Brother Cang''s love for her at the beginning, his helplessness and tolerance after learning about her cruelty, even in order to let her get everything she wanted, he was forced to live far away to the border to help her. Is she really wrong? It''s her own hands that made the faithful Cang brother turn against the bone, and it''s also her own hands that destroyed the happiness of their twin sisters. Somebody! Take her to the cell! Not far away, two dark guards of the palace seriously walk into the prison. They both drag Dong Jingrou''s arms and drag her to the gate of hell in the prison. In the penalty room, the smell of terror is everywhere. This is the burial place for those who have been punished and died. The room is full of torture tools hanging on the walls and scaffold! On the tools of torture, the dried up blood shows its merciless existence. Dong Jingrou is dragged inside all the way. As a queen for many years, this is the first time that she saw with her own eyes such as the suffocating tool of the 18th floor hell. Tongs, hooks, irons, whips, choppers In the dark room, the brazier on the wall is burning with a faint light, and the small window on the top is shining with a meter of sunlight, but it seems that people can''t get redemption. Sunlight into the inside, fine dust floating in the air, adding to the atmosphere of terror. Step back! Creaky, the iron door of the chamber was closed tightly, just like the previous scene, leaving only Jun Mo Yu and Dong Jingrou, who were hidden under the surface of calm and filled with monstrous hatred. Are you afraid? Dongjingrou, who is looking down at the ground with clear knowledge, asks. However, dongjingrou gets up from the ground shaking like a sieve and rushes to the iron gate regardless of himself. He desperately wants to open it, but in vain. Wailing, howling, hissing, all in a babbling tone. Finally, she turned around and leaned close to the iron gate. In the face of Jun Mo Yu''s spare time, she knelt on the ground with a puff. The proud head was knocking on the ground. She begged for mercy. She wanted to live, even if it was like a mole ant. On the verge of death, people will wake up and realize how wonderful it is to live. I am the emperor of Ximu, but I really don''t know that the tools of torture in this dungeon are so varied. I''ll try with you today. How powerful are these things! Looking at Dong Jingrou''s sudden stop, his face is full of a demon like smile. Walking slowly in the criminal chamber, occasionally moving those instruments of torture will make Dong Jingrou suffocate. I''ve heard that you and Yin Cangtian have been cheating on me all the time. Since you are so silver, why don''t you let me have a look at what you look like when you are a man! Come in! Just when Dong Jingrou is frightened by the torture tools in the room, Jun Moyu''s words make her unable to move like lightning. What is he talking about? Even if she was no longer shameful, she was once the queen of the world. The iron gate was pushed open, and Dong Jingrou fell to the ground directly after being pushed by force. Looking back in horror, I found three men with red chest, who were still full of greasy luster, looking at Jun Moyu. The sound of the iron door closing suddenly makes Dong Jingrou come back to himself, and pours at Jun Moyu''s feet, whistling. Do as you should. If you can''t satisfy me, you will die! Jun Mo Yu kicks Dong Jingrou''s body open, shakes his clothes, turns around and sits in the only chair in the criminal chamber. The chair is as bright as new. It''s obviously deliberately prepared.Three men did not speak, greasy chest, still hanging black sweat. In the face of all this, Dong Jingrou suddenly got mad and climbed up from the ground. She ran and screamed all over the room. Ah --- as a result, when Dong Jingrou was pulled by someone''s hair and screamed with pain, the three men also started a fierce attack on Dong Jingrou after they got the holy order. The dirty Phoenix robe was pulled by three people and flew away in an instant. The dirty clothes and trousers, which were clean enough, also disappeared in the hands of three men who looked extremely unbearable. As a queen, her skin is still shining due to her well-maintained life. Even if it hasn''t been cleaned for many days, it still impacts the sight of several people in the dark criminal chamber. Not to mention that they are tramps at the bottom of the capital, who would have thought that one day they would be able to taste the emperor''s woman. Even the most beautiful woman in the capital can not compare with the excitement of the young woman who still has the charm. Ah --- the room is full of wailing. Dong Jingrou bites her silver teeth and tears her throat, but after all, in front of her favorite man, three shameless men break through the defense line. A gallop, two indecent, and covered with dust on the ground, is forced to chenghuan dongjingrou. All her noblest things, her self-esteem, which is not to be despised, are now in the past. You come and I go, three men and one woman, never stop With an excellent viewing position, Jun Moyu watched with his own eyes the death of his beloved, and suffered the most unbearable and shameful time. Who knows that the closed door will never open again, and pain and self blame will accompany him for the rest of his life. When everything is calm, the dying Dong Jing''s soft and dumb voice can no longer speak. The three had already left in fear after they were satisfied. At ordinary times, they were given a hundred women who did not dare to touch the emperor. But I don''t know why, today they actually did it in front of the emperor. And ordinary people, where to know was quietly taken the palace''s most spicy Hehuan powder, how can there be any reason to speak of! Is Dong Jingrou cool? Slightly moved a finger, East static soft face is like dead ash, double eyes are dim of open. Finally, at the last moment, she knew how ridiculous her life was. Hissing - the burning iron was turned by Jun Mo Yu, and then it made a chilling sound. Walking as like as two peas, he wandered around the East and quiet side of his body, and the iron in his hand was lost in the joking expression of his hand, and he lost it in the same appearance of East static and soft. Ah --- the most delicate cheek is branded with the most shameful brand by the most ruthless people. In the past, the splendor of the past, the famous six countries in the past, now all become the punishment of whipping her soul. As the night falls, the prison is shrouded in a ferocious and strange color. When you walk out of the cell and look up at the waning moon in the night sky, the palace people behind you don''t see a drop of tears from the corner of your eyes. Ya''er, I''ve avenged you, but I''ve failed you after all. I''ll regret it all my life! After that, there was no queen in Ximu. Immediately, the harem of numerous concubines in Ximu was dismissed overnight. And no one knows where the queen who was once the most beloved went! Only in the solitude of that night, the body in the mass grave was scared and faced with the fate of being eaten away by beasts! That night, one of the concubines who were sent away was looking back at the imperial palace where he had lived for several years when he left the palace gate, and his eyes flashed strangely - since ancient times, Jun Moyu has become the only emperor in the world who empties the back palace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1141 "Boom -" the gap between the two sides of the river seven days passed by like flowing water. In three days, the West Wood Army will begin to fight all over the world. On the border grassland, the officers and soldiers are also training more and more intensively. Sometimes changing the team square array, sometimes platoon array, all the array will be integrated. On one side of the vast prairie, the endless whirring of practice is in sight. On the other side, behind the beacon tower stands the training of Lin Xuan and her 4000 elite soldiers. Just now, the sound that has been heard frequently in recent days came from the rear of the beacon tower. "It''s not fast enough. If you pull the lead on the battlefield, you''ll be crushed to pieces with the enemy at the same time!" Lin Xuan looks at a soldier with a low head in front of him. What happened before was that the soldier pulled a grenade and threw it out. But it is obvious that they have greatly improved in recent days under the devil training, but compared with Lin Xuan''s requirements for them, there is still a certain distance. "My subordinates know their mistakes!" The soldier drooped his head in shame, and he knew in his heart why the princess had chosen 4000 of them. The weapons now displayed in front of their eyes are unheard of and unheard of by them, and the lethality of these things can not be overestimated. "I want you to remember! On the battlefield, no matter how powerful your skills are, please remember one word, pride will defeat! I want you to use these things when you have to. Moreover, the battlefield is closed, there is no extra space for you to escape, so your skill and speed should reach unprecedented speed, so that you can kill the enemy and protect yourself at the same time! Do you understand? " "Yes! I understand! " They have a huge responsibility. Moreover, they are the most excellent team selected from millions of elite soldiers. It is said that they have always been proud. But in recent days, their 4000 pure men have been completely defeated by the weak princess. This is too devastating. How can they not work hard. "You are the elite soldiers selected by Deputy General Liu himself. Since then, you are no longer members of the other four camps. From today on, you are the top cold-blooded owls in Ximu. I want you to be the cold-blooded owls on the battlefield. Can you do it?" "The cold owl team will live up to the high hopes of the princess!" The iron men all lowered their heads, which were once arrogant. They were also suspicious of Lin Xuan at the beginning, and now they are absolutely convinced. What she taught them is incomparable in the barracks for so many years. * the tense state of preparing for the war has made the whole grassland full of momentum, and everyone''s heart has reached unprecedented exuberance. After several days of high-intensity training, Lin Xuan was also a little tired. After returning to the main camp, he just lifted the curtain of the tent, and the whole person was brought into his warm arms by a gust of wind. "Xuan''er, hard work!" Her ears are rubbing with each other, and her fingers are rubbing Lin Xuan''s sharp face. No matter how strong she is, she is still a treasure in her heart. For so many days, he had been hiding out of her sight, watching him training with the soldiers, painstakingly teaching, he was distressed and sad, all this should be what he did. "Fortunately, what nonsense do you say?" Jun Mo Yan''s smile was slightly bitter. Her thin lips rubbed her cheek, kissing her tired brow. "Xuan''er, I..." "Report -" "Third Master, urgent report!" The people outside the camp tent, mixed with rough breathing voice, anxiously said, but interrupted the words of Jun Mo Yan. "Come in! What''s the matter? " After getting down from Jun Mo Yan''s legs and sitting on the chair beside him, Lin Xuan also looked at the people who entered quickly outside the tent. They were all dressed up in barracks, but without armor protection. Obviously, they should be messengers. "Third Master, it''s urgent to report from the front line that the state of Zhongyan and the state of Dongjun have joined hands to send troops, and the army has come down. This is the memorial from the front! " The messenger''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and then he handed the sealed Memorial in his hand. At this time, Liu Zirui, Xu Nian and other five generals who came from outside the main camp also rushed in. Tear off the red wax seal, Jun Mo Yan unfolds the rice paper inside, squints his eyes, smiles wantonly, raises his eyes slowly and says: "Liu Zirui, take up the topographic map of the junction of Zhongyan and Dongjun countries in Ximu, and start to deploy!" "I will obey you!" He handed the letter to Lin Xuan and looked down in surprise. He realized that it was not written by Ximu''s guards, but LAN Jinchen: Bai Huanguang huanmi. Destroy my palace, I will destroy your world! So far, there is nothing else. After reading this, Lin Xuan put the letter paper on the desk beside him. It seems that if she is not needed to stir up the chaos in the world, some people can''t help it. Just this blue Jin Chen''s tone is really not small, rely on the relation of East match snow, want to join hands with east county country? By virtue of the hatred between them and donglingtian, I''m afraid that donglingtian is not such an open-minded person who can share the world with others.Soon, the soldiers came in and put a long table in the center of the camp. The base picture of sheepskin was spread out on the table. The black ink on the table depicted hills, plains, mountains and basins. Including Kyoto fortress, the city belongs to all the details one by one show in front of everyone. At the corner of the table, red ink was placed on the inkstone, and Jun Mo Yan came forward to pick up the wolf''s hair, stained with red ink and stippled it on the sheepskin. "Here is the junction of China''s Yan Kingdom and Ximu kingdom! If Dongjun wanted to send troops, it would pass through this valley. Feiying, send someone to find out where the army of Dongjun is now and how many troops they have sent! " "Yes "Messenger, when did you get the news?" Lin Xuan looked at the messenger who was busy wiping his sweat and asked, she needs to know how much time it took, so that she can secretly send someone to stop the war ahead. "Back to the princess, two days ago!" Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other. It''s not too late for two days. After all, under the pressure of a large army, they also need to camp and make strategic plans. "Liu Zirui, you go to inform the army that the four camps are going to the four directions of Ximu to protect Ximu firmly. Among them, 250000 elite soldiers will go to the east border with me to have a meeting with the Chinese parliament!" "Yes, sir After Liu Zirui turns around and goes down, Jun Mo Yan and Xu Nian look at the picture of sheepskin and talk and deploy. Then Lin Xuan goes out quietly. "Deputy General Liu!" "Say it, Princess!" Dunbu turns back to Liu Zirui, who apologizes to Lin Xuan and salutes. He looks at Lin Xuan puzzled. At this time, the situation is urgent. Naturally, he doesn''t waste time saluting. "You put the four thousand men among the four armies. When your four lieutenants lead the troops and horses to arrive, someone will look for them." Liu Zirui nodded, "I will take orders! Does the princess have any other orders? " "As for the others, I believe that since the state of Zhongyan and Dongjun began to fight against Ximu, the movement of the other three countries will not be far away. If you encounter difficulties in defense, you can directly ask for help from any shop or residence with the word" fire "on the plaque in any city." "Ah Princess, this... " At this moment, Liu Zirui knows little about Lin Xuan''s words, or has no clue at all. What''s more, he doesn''t think that in the future battle of defending the city, if he didn''t think of today''s princess''s reminder, they would all die for their country. "You only need to let the four leading Deputy generals know about this. Also, if you meet beggars on the March, take them in as much as possible, and don''t hurt them! " "Well I will obey you After simply giving orders to Liu Zirui, Lin Xuan goes to the beacon tower where the cold owl''s team is, and the sound of training can be heard nearby. Although these people are not her subordinates, they are the ones she has trained most attentively, and the war is about to start. She doesn''t want any of them to go back. "Cold owl team listen to the order!" Walking up to the beacon tower and looking at the orderly regiments, Lin Xuan sipped his red lips and said, "tomorrow the army will start. Remember your name, cold owl regiment!" "The team must win - the team must win" the roar of overwhelming morale made Lin Xuan feel sad. She knew that in this battle, either you die or I live. Maybe the world will start a bloody journey in the future. No matter how cold-blooded she used to be, after experiencing so many things, she has already planted the seeds of emotional sublimation. "I will fight with you until All the people will return, and the world will be calm! " All of you are back! The team of 4000 looked up at the tiny figure on the beacon tower. Her words shocked their hearts. The meaning of the return of the whole staff was that there was no death, but the war was so cruel and cruel. Starting soon, it is always the general''s instruction that they are willing to die. No one will tell them implicitly that they will all return. As night fell, the troops were withdrawn from the grassland early that night. On the eve of the battle, the soldiers had a good sleep. And tomorrow, when the sky is bright, it will be their battle of life and death. "Mother, I want to go with you!" In the main camp, Xiaobao abandons Xiaohei, who has always regarded him as his sweetheart. He is tired of being coquettish in Lin Xuanhuai. "No! Be obedient, and your stepmother will pick you up when you are finished! This time you have to promise your mother that you can''t run away. You have to take care of your Godfather! " Lin Xuan coaxes Xiao Bao. The war is coming. She must put Xiao Bao''an in a safe place. The result of her discussion with Mo Yan is to send him to Tianshan gate. After all, there are Shen Tian and Qing Cang, and he can''t run out like before. "Dad" pouts his lips and looks at Jun Mo Yan on the bed. He just wants to go with them. Although he is small, he knows what is going to happen."Xiaobao, I''m very worried about your mother and godfather''s situation this time. You can help your father and mother to take care of them. My father promised you that he would pick you up soon, OK?" Hearing this, Xiaobao''s eyes were full of mist. He held their arms and lowered his head. "Dad, mom, you must come to pick up Xiaobao. You can''t break your promise!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1142 China is located in the center of the whole continent, bordering on four countries. At the junction of Ximu and it is a small border town. Because of the topography of the mainland, there are few prosperous and scattered cities in all the border areas. After all, the frontier campaign has never stopped since ancient times. It''s just that the monarchs of the six countries are all like a mirror, so it''s not surprising! Border provocation is just an excuse to contain each other, but it will not affect the overall situation. But after Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan blow up the imperial palace of the state of Yan, they send someone to set the Imperial Palace on the air. The anger in LAN Jinchen''s heart is aroused to the peak. Without the help of dongsaixue, he may not be able to reach an agreement with donglingtian. Naturally, this is an unequal clause. When he skillfully escaped from the Imperial Palace which was controlled by Taiji palace, he rushed to his army barracks for several days and rushed back to the imperial palace with no scruples to destroy the rest of Taiji palace. But man is not as good as heaven. When he had the military power in his hand and rushed into the palace, he found that the occupied palace was empty. The rest of Taiji palace is missing! So much effort to lead hundreds of thousands of troops back and forth, but the result is just a joke. At this point, the anger in LAN Jinchen''s heart has already Lingtian, and can''t bear it any longer. Under the communication with donglingtian, they agreed to send troops to Ximu at one stroke. Naturally, Zhongyan sent the most troops. As for the final division of Ximu''s territory, it was Dongjun that was rich in its own pocket. Originally, when LAN Jinchen seized the palace, there was internal war in the state of Zhongyan. After a few years of recuperation, he also knew that he could not compare with other countries with hundreds of years of history, but he would rather burn his bridges, even if he wanted to give 80% of the West wood to the East County in the end. From three years ago, ten thousand bodyguards of the imperial palace were killed to three years later, the Imperial Palace was destroyed. All this happened because of Mo Yan and Lin Xuan of Ximu. He didn''t have to wait any longer. He was bound to start a campaign against them! In the small town on the edge of Ximu, the outskirts of the city gate are not surrounded by the army of Zhongyan. The flag is waving and inserted in the outskirts of Shili. It is said that the army of Dongjun will arrive in three days. Even if they only fight for 100000 troops, it is a great help for LAN Jinchen. After all, his own army is only 500000. Only 50000 troops were left in the capital, and others poured out. Emperor, spies return, the West wood soldiers and horses have been like here, I don''t know when we will go out? It was Luzon, the old marshal of the army and horse of the state of Yan. As early as a few days ago, they were stationed here, but they couldn''t get the emperor''s orders to send troops. In this way, the army''s salary was exhausted day by day, but the action stopped. He couldn''t help complaining. What''s the rush? Let the spies keep an eye on the movement of Jun Mo Yan''s army all the time. The first moment they arrive at the city, I will let them see with their own eyes the scene of Ximu people being slaughtered by me! As you remember, none of the people in this city should be released. I don''t believe how long this small town can last after all their income has been cut off these days! Hate let LAN Jinchen''s eyes catch frost, he is proud of everything, because of the couple and become the other five countries of the joke, he once won the world of China and Yan, now don''t believe that this gentleman Mo Yan has the ability to pass the sky, in the face of the army attack, can also cloud light wind light. I will obey you! Lu Song walked out of LAN Jinchen''s camp and looked up at the sky. He was a little confused. The emperor was blinded by hatred. How could he let the other side see the situation when the country was fighting. This war has always been the first to start for the strong, but the emperor bent on his own way, hoping that the West wood on the king did not prepare for war, at least give them arrogant emperor, a buffer opportunity. However, * the army marched through the whole country. Originally, the border where the military camp was located was in the most western position, and the place where the army of China and Yan forced the border was really in the east of Ximu. In order not to let the army get too tired, when the army arrived at Chang''an City in the center of Ximu, Mo Lei, Mo Dian and Mo Feng, the other three flying generals of Taiji palace, were waiting here. With a large number of troops, going on the road together is bound to increase the psychological burden of the people. So few people know what happened to the sight that during this period of time, many cities suddenly swarmed into countless plainclothes tourists, and then left in a hurry. In front of the frontier town was completely blocked, but LAN Jinchen once again overestimated his ability. It''s too careless to think that by encircling the town in this way, we can ensure that the information is not exposed. The four chief dark guards of wind, rain, thunder and lightning joined together again, including the four flying generals of Taiji palace. After the efforts of various forces, thousands of chariots like carriages appeared, which also enabled the soldiers to go as soon as possible without being too tired. Xu Liang led the army of Yan. However, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan had already taken the lead and sneaked into Cangtong Town, a border town surrounded by LAN Jinchen. In Cangtong Town, because the surrounding area was surrounded by the army, every household in the city had to tighten their doors and windows. They were afraid to count their fingers to live. I don''t know if this would be their burial place.On the streets, there are few people in the daytime. The food in the grain shops has already been sold out. People in the town can''t get out, but their clothing, food, housing and transportation are all blocked, so they can only make a living. At night, Cangtong town is filled with a desolate atmosphere. The officers and soldiers in the Yamen are patrolling faithfully, trying to protect the safety of the people in the town. When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan suddenly appeared at night in Cangtong town government office, it really made people tremble. A few days ago, no one had appeared in the middle of the night, but now suddenly two men and women with extremely attractive appearance appeared. Who can not doubt that. Who is it? The officers and soldiers in front of the yamen, holding a long sword in their hands, are quite frightened. They look at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan and ask. Jun Mo Yan! Lin Xuan! The two of them, with their hearts in their hearts, spoke out their names together. The names of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are familiar to the whole six countries, not to mention the local people of Ximu. Hiss -- I''ll see the king and Princess of the moon! The two officers and men in front of the door, against the backdrop of the red lanterns on their heads, saw the blood mole which was more noticeable than his name, so they had no need to doubt it. Where is the magistrate? Moon king, please follow me! After bowing, one of the soldiers turned around and opened the faded door of the mansion, leading them into the Yamen. d7f6¡£ Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan did not say much. Just from the current situation of the town, we can know that the magistrate should be a patriot. Otherwise, he could let all the officers and soldiers protect the Yamen instead of sending half of the officers and soldiers to patrol the streets at night. I''ll see you next time! I don''t know if you are here. It''s a dereliction of duty! Many days of nervous tension, in kneeling kowtow, let Liu Yong heart rose a glimmer of hope, the emperor and West wood did not give up their Cangtong town. Mr. Liu doesn''t have to be dolly. The king and the princess are here, but outsiders don''t know. It''s better to keep this secret first! I will obey you! Let Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan sit in the first, Liu Yong face excited, hands holding tea cup, even a little shaking. There is a big west in yanrang. Mr. Liu, what''s the situation now? To get to the point, Jun Mo Yan looks at Liu Yong and directly asks about the current situation of Cangtong town. Lin Xuan is also thinking about the reason why LAN Jinchen''s army is stationed but does not send troops! Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Liu Yong answered truthfully: Huiyue king, the army of Yan state had arrived nearly five days ago, and Cangtong town was completely closed by them. The people in the town could not go out, and the people outside the town could not enter. Today, the livelihood of Cangtong town has become a problem. This is the incompetence of the lower officials! I don''t blame you! The army will come soon. The magistrate doesn''t have to worry. From tomorrow, you will receive all the people who live near the gate of the city from the government. The people in the center of the city inform them that they are not allowed to go out in the next three days. No matter what happens outside, don''t open the door! Remember! I will obey the order of the king of the moon! Jun Mo Yan nodded his head and continued: as for livelihood, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it! Thank you very much! The king of the moon and his concubine are very busy. Please have a rest in the mansion. I''ll inform the officers and soldiers to do everything according to the king of the moon''s orders tomorrow! Don''t worry, you go down first. We have something to do with the princess. Don''t reveal our whereabouts yet! I''m leaving! At night in Cangtong Town, the sound of officers and soldiers patrolling the streets occasionally sounded closely. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan skilfully dodged the patrol and walked through the streets and alleys of Cangtong town. In the deep lane, only the mottled candlelight from the crack of the door reflects the sparse light. And when Lin Xuan lifted his eyes and swept the plaque outside each door one by one, he stopped in front of an insignificant door. There is no plaque on the door, but at the top of the door, there is a red triangle flame. Dong Dong Dong -- Lin xuanxianbai''s hand knocked on the wooden door, and after waiting for a moment, there came a very impatient Jiaohe: who, the night''s disturbing dream! The woman''s voice was clear and loud, accompanied by a thick nasal sound, and the slow footsteps made Lin Xuan frown gradually. Squeak, the door opened, blocking the door is a girl in green with a bun, who has two wrong buttons, and the front skirt is a little twisted. He rubbed his eyes and turned his eyebrows to see Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan outside the door. Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s soft but resolute cheek, his uncanny and skillful face, his ice cooling peach blossom eyes, and his thin lips, all of which have formed a huge attraction for the girl with a silly heart, he can no longer move his sight, and even has no time to look at Lin Xuan. You... please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1143 Lin Xuan calmly looked on, but Jun Mo Yan was disgusted with the girl''s undisguised eyes. He turned his eyes and asked in a low voice: are you sure you didn''t go wrong? Jun Mo Yan''s words made the girl laugh again. Her voice was so good that she was dead. Lin Xuan, who had been ignored, never spoke. Finally, when some suffocating chill came from the air, the girl turned her eyes. When she turned, she saw Lin Xuan in the shadow outside the door. Something flashed through her mind and became more and more absorbed. Ah --- the startled girl finally remembered what had just flashed in her mind. She opened her mouth, stared, blinked and stammered: "big... Big... Big! Is that you? That exaggerated expression, let Jun Mo Yan more impatient, and Lin Xuanwei raised eyebrows, Ling lips up one side, it seems you still remember! With the same cold hardness and the same cold cheek, the girl seemed to be crazy. She opened her arms and stepped out of the door one step, and then she filled Lin Xuan with food. Xuannajun covers his time. Mouth also shouting: boss, boss is really you! I miss you so much. I don''t want to leave you for three years! Go in and talk! Lin Xuan patted her on the back and said indifferently that she didn''t adapt to the girl''s bold and unrestrained action. All right, all right, come on in! Come in, come in! At the moment of recognizing Lin Xuan, the girl, who was very different from her, basically ignored Jun Mo Yan, who had attracted her eyes before. After following the two men into the room, the girl took Lin Xuan''s hand and did not let go for a moment. Her little mouth crackled and said: boss, you are still so good-looking after three years. Ah, by the way, boss, how did you come to Cangtong town? How did you get in? She asked several questions in a row, and the girl took Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan along the path to enter the main house. The house simply displayed household goods. When she looked around, she found that there seemed to be only the girl living here. How''s it going? Straight to the theme, sitting in front of the only wooden table in the house, Lin Xuan looked at the girl and asked. Hearing this, the girl''s face was full of laughter, and she said seriously: boss, don''t worry! It''s all done! But Cangtong Town, without your order, I haven''t let them open a warehouse to release grain yet! No problem, the first step is to monopolize Zhongyan! This girl is a subordinate of Lin Xuan''s flame alliance. Because she had been training closely on the grassland, when she got the news that the army of China and Yan was pressing down on the border, Lin Xuan had already sent a message to all the flame alliance''s strongholds. Once the news is sent out, the whole intelligence network will quickly convey all kinds of information, which is faster than other people. This result is exactly what Lin Xuan got in return for three years after his disappearance! At least until today, except for Jun Mo Yan, others have no idea what unprecedented effect the rapid rise of flame alliance has achieved. Boss, don''t worry. All of us in Zhongyan country have got the exact information. From today on, they don''t think that their troops can get food and grass! The development of flame alliance is inextricably linked with the precise intelligence network. According to Lin Xuan''s understanding of the mainland, other spies did not communicate with each other to confirm the information, but directly reported it to the master. On the contrary, the flame alliance, no matter how many people there are in the alliance, as long as you pull out the information you want to know, you can report everything in detail, because everyone has all the real and reliable information in their hands. Information exchange is an important point in the cohesion of flame alliance. Well, you can arrange to open the warehouse tomorrow to relieve the grain, and let the people of flame alliance in Cangtong town meet in the government! Good! There is no need to repeat it too much. Lin Xuan''s orders are indisputable imperial edicts for girls, or for the flame League, and even surpass them. What has happened in other countries recently? The girl nodded and said: in the state of Song Yuan, it is said that there are frequent fights between Song Qingshu and song QingHan in China, and the emperor of song and Yuan also had a lot of trouble about it. In a short time, they should not be involved in the development of Zhongyan and Dongjun. But I heard that the emperor of Dongjun seems to have a strange disease. He hasn''t been out of the palace for a long time, and the affairs of the early Dynasty were all presided over by the prince dongqingduo. This time, he joined hands with the state of Zhongyan, and he never appeared! According to the news, he was wearing a black hat all day. I don''t know if he is going to die! There has been no news from the southern Chu state. Since the event of the pro marriage meeting three years ago, it has disappeared for a long time, and no action has been made by them! As for Beiyue, there is nothing else. The second prince heard that he was injured and lost an arm. After he returned to Beiyue, he was put under house arrest by the emperor! The girl answers all the information of other countries in one breath. At this moment, Jun Mo Yan turns his eyes to Lin Xuan quietly. To what extent is the information network of flame alliance so dense that a little hidden woman can speak in such detail.Hey, boss, do you know what happened to Ximu palace? What happened to the palace? Jun Mo Yan raised his eyes and asked the girl. Because he and xuan''er took the lead to Cangtong Town, and after flying eagle and Mo Feng sent Xiaobao to Tianmen Mountain, they went back to the imperial palace to meet with other people and prepared chariots to come together. So some news, Jun Mo Yan too much time to investigate, and now listen to the girl''s words, Jun Mo Yan can''t help but think of the emperor brother, is he in trouble! Once again, the girl didn''t even give her eyes to Jun Mo Yan. Instead, she just looked at Lin Xuan solemnly. She could see that Lin Xuan had almost formed the height of her faith in her heart, which was completely superior to any food that could attract her. Boss, it''s said that the emperor of Ximu country abandoned the whole harem two days ago. Even overnight, the imperial edict was issued, dismissing all the women in the harem. Do you think it''s strange! The emperor of a country, gentle village, don''t enjoy it well, what can he do! The girl who doesn''t know Lin Xuan''s other identity expresses her opinions, and her words make Lin Xuan and Jun look at each other unexpectedly. It seems that the death of the queen Dong Jingya is not as easy to accept as he seems. Aware of some strange atmosphere, the girl stares at her round eyes and doubts appear on her small face. She blinks at Lin Xuan and finally looks at Jun Mo Yan again. She tilts her head and asks, "boss, this is... it''s almost half an hour since she said that. At this time, the girl asks the man who surprised her before and looks at the blood mole on his face And in the room against the backdrop of candlelight snow, a piece of silver hair, suddenly feel familiar. He''s the king of the moon! Stretching her eyebrows, the girl pouted and nodded: Oh, no wonder! Lin Xuan looked back at the girl''s performance in surprise. Sure enough, the next moment, the girl was like a ghost. She pointed to Jun Mo Yan and then to Lin Xuan: boss... He... Is he the king of the moon? Well, is there a problem? The girl shook her head in a daze, then nodded quickly, yes, there is a problem! Boss, he has a woman. Doesn''t he love the princess of the month? Boss, don''t you and him... God, won''t you? It''s said that the king of the moon loves the princess of the moon to the bone. It''s amazing. It seems that he is still prostrated under your beautiful skirt! Hearing this, Lin Xuan was ashamed, but Jun Mo Yan''s face was black, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She was the princess of the moon! Oh! Ah? The girl''s expression seemed to please Lin Xuan. This strange woman, she only met her three years ago, and then most of the people in flame alliance were scattered in the river and lake. No wonder she didn''t know what happened when she returned to Ximu three years later. Even if some of the subordinates hiding around her knew her two identities, the people of flame alliance seldom talked about her boss. You... boss, my name is Yi Xiaoman! Yi Xiaoman said his name. His eyes were burning at Lin Xuan, and there was no lack of worship and respect. What about your family? Smell speech, Yi Xiaoman quite some straightforward wave, originally left an old man, also died at the beginning of the year! I''m alone now! Sorry! It can be seen that even though Yi Xiaoman, an extrovert, doesn''t care what he says, his yearning for his family in his eyes still makes Lin Xuan feel that it''s not appropriate to ask. Oh, boss, don''t say that! Boss, anyway, I''m also a person now. Let me follow you later. In this way, I can inform you of any news from our flame alliance as soon as possible! In her carelessness, Yi Xiaoman''s tone was cautious. She really admired Lin Xuan. If she could stay with her boss, she would feel that her life was worth it! Good! In Cangtong Town, there are not only Yi Xiaoman, but at least other people of flame alliance lurking. The reason why Lin Xuan agrees to her request is that Yi Xiaoman has great ability to act and speak. Judging from what she said before, she should be in charge of all the major and minor matters in Cangtong town during the meeting. It''s a pity that such a talent is buried in the market. What''s more, at the time of war, the smart little girl is really a good helper. * two days later, when hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in plain clothes arrived, LAN Jinchen''s troops of the state of Yan officially launched an attack on Cangtong town. In the early morning, the battle drums, like thunder, were completely sounded. LAN Jinchen was in military uniform, wearing a helmet, and was very powerful. Riding on an armed horse with a long sword, yelling at the sky, kill! The deputy marshal took the lead, while Luzon and LAN Jinchen watched with their own eyes the army behind them pushing the chariot full of weapons, waving the flag, holding the spear and protecting the shield, and began to attack the gate of Cangtong town. Dormant for many days, the momentum of the soldiers all soared at this moment, the catapult rushed to the towering wall, Optimus Prime was pushed by the chariot hitting the city gate.The iron rope was shaken by several soldiers in the air, and then it was thrown straight on the wall to climb and occupy the gate. The officers and soldiers on the wall looked at all this in horror. Almost in the blink of an eye, someone had climbed to the top of the iron rope. The spear in the hands of officers and soldiers stabbed the enemy hard, and one of them was stabbed to death and fell down, which also affected the soldiers below. But this was just the beginning. Then more and more ropes were hung on the walls. The number of officers and soldiers was very small compared with hundreds of thousands of soldiers. A group of enemy troops poured into the castle. For the officers and soldiers in the town, these strictly trained soldiers are killing ghosts. After a few rounds, many officers and soldiers were injured, and in the fight to death, they seemed to see their fate. All of a sudden, a powerful hurricane came from below the steps of the gate of the city. In an instant, all the blue soldiers who had been killed with their swords were knocked down from the city tower. This accident also hindered the soldiers who were still trying to climb. Jun Mo Yan is wearing a black robe. Beside her is Lin Xuan who has abandoned her long skirt. Her dark blue strong dress sets off her beautiful and elegant appearance! Two people stroll up the steps, the officers and soldiers immediately find the general rely on, make way for two people, when walk to the side of the tower, looking at the blue army below, not surprisingly see the blue Jinchen that show the color of shock in the blue eyes. It''s you! With a wave of the long sword, he points to Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan above. He never thought that the two men would arrive at Cangtong town first. It is clear that the army has not arrived yet. LAN Jinchen, meet again! You don''t stand with your hands down. Your white hair is shining against the background of black clothes. However, Lin Xuan''s eyebrows are lightly picked and his lips are sarcastic. It seems that he is not threatened by the other army. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! The king of the moon and the princess of the moon, I personally led the army to attack. This time, let me have a look at how Cangtong town can compete with my hundreds of thousands of troops only if you two are sitting here! LAN Jinchen, are you sure there are only two people in Cangtong town? Jun Mo Yan gently closed his eyelids, slightly closed his eyes and LAN Jinchen Yaoyao looked at each other, but at the moment when his words fell, the city gate, which was still hit, suddenly opened. Seeing this, LAN Jinchen looks up to the sky and laughs: ha ha, Jun Mo Yan, no matter how you deceive yourself or others, you are not conquered by me. I want to see... ER! LAN Jinchen, who is planning to humiliate you at length, thinks that it is the gate broken by his own army, but suddenly finds the cry coming from inside. Before he finished speaking, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and even the sword kept waving. I saw that the news that has not yet arrived army, is not swarming out of the gate. Dressed in a dark green uniform, he was unprepared to fight against the blue army''s enemies. All this unexpected, let the front in front of the gate of the blue army, in an instant was killed. And the West Wood Army, such as the surging river, is in a frenzied posture, with high morale. For a quarter of an hour, when the West Wood Army and the blue army retreated step by step, the city gate closed again. At this time, the real battle between the two countries began, you come and I go. There was a clear space between the blue army and the West Wood Army, facing each other and glaring, but no one led the attack. They wait for the leaders of both sides to give orders before they act. Jun Mo Yan, what a secret! Jun Mo Yan expression indifference, eyes lazy pick, LAN Jinchen, the king will let you know, how ridiculous your practice is! At the end of the speech, the iron arm lifted itself up and stretched forward slightly. As if the West Wood Army had been wound up, it roared and aimed its spears at the enemy. And on that tower, a whole row of archers appeared at the same time. They aimed their bow at the enemy below. In LAN Jinchen''s eyes, they were like the rain of arrows, which turned the world upside down in an instant. As a result of the unexpected, all this made the blue army retreat day by day. Wherever arrow rain went, there was almost no waste, and all the blue army soldiers were shot or killed. However, LAN Jinchen was too conceited to lead to the complete defeat of the first round. At the beginning of the Western army, they killed Ling Tian without giving any breathing space to the enemy. Among them, Lin Xuan trained more than 1000 people. The weapons in these people''s hands are like the book of life and death of the king of hell, where there is no living. What LAN Jinchen didn''t know was that the West Wood Army had only sent out 100000 people, and had already beaten his first soldiers to pieces. The defeat of the first battle led to the whole rear soldiers unable to move forward, but they had to retreat to the plain ten miles away again, and the gongs and bugles were blown to the front by the blue army. In the first round, the blues suffered a lot. From the early morning until the evening. When the sun sets, the blue army in the Western army ridicule and shouts to stop, siege a war, LAN Jinchen for his wrong command to taste the bitter fruit. Back inside the city, the gate was closed again. On the ground outside the city, there were countless remains of the blue army, but there were no soldiers of the Western army.How many casualties? Previously, all the people who lived near the city moved away, and this place was reserved for the West Wood Army. After the soldiers returned to the nest, Jun Mo Yan asked Deputy General Xu Nian. Three thousand wounded! Lin Xuan then asked: is there any death? Not yet! Xu Nian, who had just come down from the battlefield, had his uniform stained with blood. But with that excited look, who could say that this was not an absolute victory. Where there will be undead results in a big battle. But this time Ximu did it! And he had to admit that in the first round before, the person who took the lead was the 1000 elite soldiers who were trained by the princess herself. He didn''t even see what was going on when he saw that the blues were pinned in place, and the result was a dead end. And the way those people kill people is something he has never seen before. Although the spear and shield are still held high in the hand, when the enemy is near, the method of killing is effective and rapid. How many doctors did you bring in the palace? In addition to the two imperial doctors used by the emperor, all the others came with him! Jun Mo Yan thought deeply, and then ordered: first give the injury diagnosis and treatment, next time let them rest, temporarily do not need to fight! The end will take orders! The activities were held in civilian houses to treat the wounded soldiers. Xu Nian immediately shuttled among all the soldiers. The inspiring momentum after the war was particularly important. In fact, the situation inside the city is unknown to outsiders. Including LAN Jinchen also can''t imagine, Cangtong town only has these 100000 elite soldiers. The rest of the people are still on the road, and the information LAN Jinchen got is true, but he ignores that the 100000 people are spreading everywhere as common people''s casual clothes. * in the tent of the blue army camp, LAN Jinchen got off the horse, took off his helmet and left it on the ground. The marshal, the deputy marshal and many leading generals followed with fear and fear. Even though they knew that the emperor was wrong in doing so, they were helpless to the majesty of the decree. LAN Jinchen used to be good at camouflage. When he was the prince, he was ignored by everyone. However, he was able to seize the palace and become emperor in the end, which was just the result of scheming. But after all, he always lived in the imperial palace. After a few years, he had no experience of leading soldiers to fight, except for the means of strategizing. His self-esteem is responsible for the deployment mistakes. In front of the king and the princess of the moon, I have to go to the slaughterhouse to find a little comfort in my heart, but I don''t know that marching and fighting are fast and accurate. Whoever wins first is the winner. Damned Jun Mo Yan, damned -- holding the helmet on the ground, LAN Jinchen wanted to kill Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan when she thought about the situation on the battlefield. His 500000 troops were defeated in this way. What he got was completely misinformation. How does that make him accept it. Luzon, didn''t you tell me that this army is under strict training? How can you be defeated just after you go to the battlefield! How do you explain that? It''s a pity that Lan Jinchen, as the emperor, may never learn to find problems on his own, and he has no place to vent his emotions. At this time, he is all facing several loyal generals. Please blame the emperor for his incompetence! What else can he say? In the face of LAN Jinchen''s questioning, Luzon could not say anything. He is a minister, and he is a king. At this moment, he can''t directly deny that he is the commander of the emperor. Emperor, the last general thought that he shouldn''t have let the army stagnate at the beginning. For many days, the lack of troops weakened the morale of the army. It''s better to send troops again and surprise them in the middle of the night! He spoke of an Mengyuan, the second only to Luzon''s deputy marshal, who was promoted by Luzon himself after he passed the age. Out of defense, he said something that he did not agree with. Oh? Do you mean that I did something wrong in the first place, but you knew it in your heart, but you didn''t remind me? It''s such a demerit to say more and make more mistakes. An Mengyuan didn''t expect that his obscure words would make LAN Jinchen grasp the painful foot. He knelt down on one knee in consternation. At last, he didn''t dare to stop his anger! Emperor, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. It''s just the first round. The last general thinks that he will take the initiative to send troops while boosting his morale! This time, it was because of Mo Yan''s hidden troubles that our army failed to defend. Deputy commander an''s words can really be considered. It''s time for the soldiers to have a rest in the middle of the night. It''s better to let our army have a good rest in the next few days. The next time we let the Western army go to attack the city when they are asleep, it will certainly make them unable to resist. As long as they enter the city, it''s not difficult for the emperor to do what he wants! Kneeling behind an Mengyuan stood four Deputy generals, each with a solemn expression. In the face of the blue team''s defeat, they are also shameless as the army commander. And many of the dead soldiers were trained by them. One of the Deputy generals, tactful words not only invisibly reduced the guilt of an Mengyuan, but also let LAN Jinchen worry about it again.OK, do you have any good strategies? Seems to be aware of his excessive temper, LAN Jinchen this moment tone some lax, and the ground of an Mengyuan also breathed a sigh of relief. It has to be admitted that Lan Jinchen also understood at this time that maybe it was his wrong command that led to the defeat of the blue army, as an Mengyuan said, but this was not the reason for him to shrink back. He didn''t believe that Mo Yan could stay in the city all the time. They surrounded the whole city and could not transport any living things. He had a good chance of winning this battle. Emperor, it''s better for us to send troops directly next time. When the army arrives at the gate, we''ll sing the drum again! In this way, even if he had the ability of Ximu army, he didn''t have enough time to prepare! The speaker is obviously more insidious. On the battlefield, it is an eternal truth to send troops to the battlefield. However, he has to send troops first and then sing the drums. This remark immediately aroused the opposition of Luzon, an old and persistent marshal. No way. Fighting in the battlefield and drumming are used to boost morale. If we send troops first and then drumming, how can we stimulate the morale of the general! Marshal Lu, having said that, if our blue army didn''t use some extraordinary means, would it have to wait for the attack of Ximu soldiers and horses? Although the morale of singing drum has been greatly boosted, judging from the final general, in the next few days, it will be more advantageous for the emperor to go into the barracks personally and communicate with the soldiers than singing drum! Since ancient times, which emperor has no slanderer. How many flattering villains are finally superior by flattery. Those who refute Luzon may not really understand the battlefield, but his eyes full of brilliance and flattery look at LAN Jinchen, and maybe he can sit in the position of deputy general. It''s too easy for him, so he underestimates the rules of the battlefield. Emperor, the last general thinks that... well, let''s do this first and discuss it tomorrow. Go and count the casualties of the army. Jun Mo Yan, if I hurt one person, I will ask ten of you to repay it! I''ll leave at the end of the day! LAN Jinchen''s arrogance was frustrated by the ruthlessness of the battlefield, including the defeat of the army. But the thought of his brother being killed and the palace being destroyed would rekindle his hatred for Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. Hate, sometimes is to urge a person to do things! And squinting, staring at the dust helmet on the ground. Next time, he will fight with Jun Mo Yan in person, and the two generals will fight each other. He doesn''t believe he will lose to him. Brother Chen! The soft call came from behind the screen beside the main camp. For the previous words, dongsaixue heard clearly. But I didn''t expect that the blues would lose so fast. Originally, she had absolute confidence in LAN Jinchen. Besides, with the help of her father, it should be no problem to defeat Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, but things seem to be a little tricky. Yeah! The soldiers of the East County have not arrived yet, and LAN Jinchen''s attitude to the East match snow is much better than before. After all, her help is really useful this time. I hope that when the eastern army arrives, he can annihilate Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan! Dongsaixue wears a simple dress, which is not as complicated and gorgeous as the queen, but just like the youth and beauty when she met with Lin Xuan. Go to the side of LAN Jinchen, take off the armor on his body, and then personally wipe his cheek with a wet towel. Considerate thoughtful, let LAN Jinchen fidgety heart gradually stable. The general is right. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. He just missed the opportunity of the first attack, but it doesn''t mean that he will always lose. The stiff muscles on the shoulders are gently pressed and kneaded by the soft hands of dongsaixue. The love hidden in the eyes. Even looking at LAN Jinchen''s ink hair covered with battlefield dust, he just feels as beautiful as silk. He is better than anything to her. Hard work! Every man, when he is defeated or frustrated, the woman around him will become a light and comfort in his heart. At this time, standing behind LAN Jinchen, quietly kneading his shoulders for Dong saixue, let LAN Jinchen have a little change for her. For a long time, he didn''t know why he couldn''t like her. Even if her status is noble, even if she looks pretty, but he can not find a trace of heart beating feeling. But! In this situation, in the defeat of the campaign, in the doubt of the general. Even if she is willing to pay for herself, he should also express something, shouldn''t he! With a slight sigh, he turned around his shoulder behind him and grasped the trembling catkin, while dongsaixue was a little at a loss. After all, this was the feeling that he once again cherished her except that the Imperial Palace was destroyed. She was flattered, but she did not dare to move. I''m afraid that my untimely behavior will make all this become nothingness. Emperor, my concubine is your queen. What''s the trouble! Floating atmosphere in the air, let East match snow almost sweat wet back, and have no words to look for words of she just finished, was blue Jin Chen a force, directly pull her from behind to his body.Holding the sword''s palm has not been let go, looking at dongsaixue''s rough palm which has been taking care of her daily life recently, she said: marry me, it''s hard for you! When their efforts have been recognized and affirmed by others, the psychological satisfaction can''t be expressed in words. Dongsaixue, with tears in her eyes, bit her lip and shook her head, choked and said: brother Chen, I''m not bitter! It''s not bitter... sitting in the camp''s identity symbolic chair, LAN Jinchen reaches out her hand to brush dongsaixue''s cheek. Her blue eyes seem to be quenched, and the burning heat of her palm almost burns her. Looking at dongsaixue''s pretty face, her slim neck is bound by her collar, and her low eyes are very charming. In LAN Jinchen''s eyes, it is like a charm, which makes his lower abdomen rise a evil fire in vain. How long has it been since the bombing of the palace since he touched a woman. Always will hate buried in the heart, at this time looking at the appearance of dongsaixue, really let him some dry mouth. The palm moved down slowly, brushed dongsaixue''s cheek and chin, and came to the delicate neck like silk. After rubbing, it felt like the sun was sinking. Chen elder brother... can''t restrain a murmur, from east match snow mouth shout out. The soft voice is undoubtedly the most moving aphrodisiac. LAN Jinchen, frustrated by the battlefield, insists on finding her sense of existence. The next moment, in dongsaixue''s panic, she got up and took her to the big bed behind the side screen. Put the tight body of dongsaixue on the soft bed, and look at her tense cheek from top to bottom. LAN Jinchen doesn''t say a word, just as he has always been proud of himself. He directly bullies the body and grabs dongsaixue''s red lips. Licking sucking, shallow biting, top open the closed teeth, straight into, has been repressed all the time, let the blue Jinchen in the East snow body eager to find the source of vent. Dongsaixue, who knows little about this, has her eyes closed tightly. She has been married to him for so long, but no one knows that she is still perfect. Once she understood that he didn''t like himself. Even occasionally, I will show my disgust. But her love for him is real. Even if she lives by his side in the most humble way, it is more true than the distance. Dongsaixue''s belt is untied in LAN Jinchen''s eager action, and the dress spread out on the bed stimulates LAN Jinchen''s nerves with strong colors. The white and bright Satin clothes inside, the delicate body covered under, can be seen, and can''t bear to tear it apart --- ah... the skin is hurt by the force, and the cry of dongsaixue makes LAN Jinchen move more quickly. His lower body has been swollen and painful, especially the fragrance that rushes into his nose from time to time, which makes him tense all over. LAN Jinchen looked down at Bai Xi''s skin with attractive color, especially the two snow peaks exposed in front of her, including the two sweet and attractive tips like red beans. No longer can''t help, a mouth containing, a hand kneading, LAN Jinchen''s action is not too much gentle, only urgent rough, and East snow was inexplicable feeling tide impact, gradually limp like a Wang spring water. The action in the hand continues, and the legs that close together, also by LAN Jinchen gradually resist to open, let East match snow be forced with the most shameful posture to accept Huan under its body. Without too much foreplay, LAN Jinchen, who has no pity, rushes in with the quickest attitude. Ah, brother Chen! Can''t tell the pain spread all over the body, East snow has no time to experience too much beautiful, in LAN Jinchen crazy attack gradually lost. Don''t feel any affection lingering, only four limbs and a hundred skeletons are almost startled Luan pain wave after wave, and in her body, LAN Jinchen is from time to time whispering, narrow tight let him more crazy, and dongsaixue tears wet pillow, this most painful experience, let her finally become his woman, worth it! But inside the barracks there is no limit to stupidity, but outside the barracks there is someone biting silver teeth. Behind the tent that the soldiers couldn''t see, Lian Rong was trembling and listening to the gasp inside. She prayed for such a long time can not get things, she was most despised by the East snow first enjoy, how can she be reconciled! Don saixue, you are so superfluous! * the first stop of Yunyu, dongsaixue already can''t feel the pain of the body, lying on the side of LAN Jinchen''s body, the heart is full of happiness. When will your father''s army arrive? Satisfied LAN Jinchen, lazy blue eyes as if washed by water as thorough, the chest is suffused with sweat, the air is filled with the taste of extravagance. It''s three days away! Dumb voice of the East game snow, gently stick on LAN Jinchen''s chest, first wife''s feeling, let her from this moment completely change. Although the pain is still, she can''t deny that after she gradually adapted to it, the unspeakable feeling is so provocative. Yeah! With a slight reply, LAN Jinchen stopped talking and gradually narrowed her eyes, falling into a deep sleep in the candlelight in the camp.And Dong saixue is always staring at his cheek, how to see is not enough to see the feeling. Under the palm of hand clings to his moist chest, above two dark red red beads, let her novel and emotional. Slowly drawing circles on his chest, his eyes full of tenderness. After he was sure that he was asleep, he gently kisses the red bead on his chest with temptation. As if it wasn''t enough, when he put out his tongue again, he didn''t find the sleeping man. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes slowly opened. A smile appeared on her face. When dongsaixue raised her head to meet her, her back suddenly became cold. That pair of dark eyes again, just like a tiger, staring at her. Brother Chen... I... turn over and press dongsaixue under me again, while LAN Jinchen interrupts dongsaixue''s words by attacking fiercely again. * the next day after the fighting of the previous day, both armies fell into a short period of rest. According to the information, the casualties of the blue army are really heavy. The poor command of the former army of 500000 troops has made them lose 30000 elite soldiers this time, and countless people have been injured. In the open space outside the city gate, the dead and wounded blue troops have been cleaned up, and Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are also nervously deploying the next battle plan in the city. Third master, the remaining 150000 elite soldiers should arrive soon! Xu Nian looked at Jun Mo Yan and told him the truth. But Jun Mo Yan raised his hand and said: No, Cangtong town is a small area, and it has a burden to accommodate 100000 elite soldiers. Let them stand by now! Yes! On the other side, Lin Xuan, who was walking in the city, turned his eyes and looked at Yi Xiaoman and asked: Xiaoman, how long is there enough food in the city? At least one month, we have a lot of stocks in the grain shop, boss, you don''t have to worry! Without waiting for Lin Xuan''s reply, Yi Xiaoman said again: boss, when do you say the blue army will attack us next time? I looked at it on the tower that day, and I always felt that the blue emperor was arrogant! Is he sick! Never underestimate your opponent! As for when he will send troops next time, just let the people in the League inquire carefully! No problem, leave it to me! Deng Deng Deng - princess, the cold owl team is lucky to live up to their fate! Just as he came to the door of a private house, several strong soldiers ran out of it. When he saw Lin Xuan, he nodded and said, looking excited and inexplicable. Well, I''ll give you enough bombs for the next battle. Remember a word, victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1144 Good news, Emperor! GUI Gonggong hands swaying dust, another hand with clothes in a hurry ran into the study, mouth is still busy shouting, look excited inexplicable. But the news from the front? Hearing this, at the moment of seeing GUI Gonggong, Jun Mo Yu quickly stood up from the Dragon chair and looked at the approaching GUI Gonggong. GUI Gong nodded: the emperor is wise! As soon as the news came from the front line, our army in Ximu forced the blue army to retreat in the first battle, and none of the soldiers died except for minor injuries! I''m afraid the news of victory is more exciting than ever. GUI Gonggong''s excited eyes looked at Jun Moyu. He could imagine that the news would make the emperor feel happy. Sure enough, Jun Moyu breathed in, his chest heaved, his palm punched the Dragon case, and said with a wild smile: ha ha! The third younger brother and sister-in-law are as strong as ever! Little Guizi, I''m going to draw up an order to increase the morale of the army! Yes, I do! Since the queen was secretly executed that day, how long has it been since the emperor showed such a bright smile? Father GUI grinds and looks at Mo Yu''s stretched eyebrows. If only the emperor could be as happy as before. d7h¡£ But when you think of what the emperor summoned him to say that night, and that little Guizi, you immediately send someone to send this imperial edict to the border and read it to Ximu army in person. I want to let the world know how beautiful Ximu moon king, Princess Yue, and Ximu''s hundred grand masters are! Jun Moyu quickly rolled up the imperial edict scroll from one side. The golden imperial edict embroidered with dragon pattern symbolizes the supreme status. Yes, I''ll do it now! Emperor, please rest first! Yeah! Nodding with satisfaction, Jun Moyu watched GUI Gong leave with small steps. When he was alone, his face gradually calmed down. He always knew that the third younger brother''s attitude of "if he didn''t make a sound, he would make a sound". In this way, he can finally put down his heart - father! After GUI Gonggong left, he walked into a man outside the study door, and the action of raising his hand to block the palace people''s notification also made Jun Mo Yu frown without any trace. Well, here you are! After looking around, Jun Yixuan said: father, why don''t you see your mother these days? To the royal temple! The royal temple is nearly a hundred li away from the outskirts of Beijing. At this time, the queen suddenly left because of the turmoil of the country. Who can believe it. Jun Yixuan thinks about what Jun Moyu said. Although the queen is not his own mother, he also investigates the quarrel between the queen and her uncle and aunt. He wants to discuss with the queen, but finds that no one has seen the queen for several days. The color is raised by the floating company. For Jun Mo Yu, Dong Jingrou must be the result of being eaten by beasts, and he doesn''t want to announce the news to the world. After all, it''s a secret story in the palace and a scandal. Why bother to make the world laugh again. Father, I don''t know what''s important for her mother. She has to leave for the royal temple at this moment? The gentleman Mo Yu eyebrows a Li, does the empress want to go where, still need to tell you the reason, or is to inform you one? Lost East Jingya, and in front of this son, this is not by his attention. Although Ximu''s children are few, the three princes are also Ximu''s blood. But Jun Mo Yu didn''t like them. Maybe he was born cold and thin. If it wasn''t for Dong Jingrou''s performance that he mistook ya''er for a change of temperament, he wouldn''t suddenly fill the harem. However, his concubines, who had been spoiled several times, were pregnant one after another. At that time, he was young and frivolous, so he didn''t understand the reason of ya''er''s real change carefully. In this way, junyixuan came. It''s just that the concubines passed away soon after they gave birth to their children. Now it seems that Dong Jingrou did all these things. I believe that at that time, no one of his concubines could be pregnant. Dong Jingrou really contributed a lot. Father emperor calm down, son minister just feel surprised! Jun Moyu''s peach blossom eyes flow slightly, and his tone is gentle. He said: Yixuan, these things are not for you to worry about. If you really have time, you can help me to deal with the government and maintain the relationship between the officials. You know, as my father is getting older this year, many things are not enough. I also hope that the future heirs can carry forward Ximu again Do you understand? This remark undoubtedly had a great impact on Jun Yixuan. Even if Jun Moyu''s words are very obscure, in Jun Yixuan''s opinion, this is basically telling him that he will be the successor of Ximu, and his father has planned to pass the throne to him. Having such an idea, Jun Yixuan knelt down on the ground like a chicken, and said in a loud voice: my father is in his prime, and my son''s ministers should help him with his heart and study the affairs of the imperial court!Well, that''s good! Yixuan, don''t let me down! My son will obey my father''s instruction! Jun Moyu rubbed his eyebrows with a pretence of fatigue. Go down first. I''m a little tired! My son''s minister obeys the order. My father likes to have a rest. My son''s minister leaves! Jun Yixuan left the study with ecstasy in his heart. The great joy made him not see the profound smile on Jun Moyu''s face behind him. And because they are married, they no longer need to live in the palace. On the way out of the palace, I met Jun Yiyang, a brother who used to be side by side. Now I meet more strangers and less warm. Brother, what a coincidence! Jun Yiyang has a faint smile on his face. Although his face is somewhat similar to that of Jun Moyu, it is outstanding, but compared with Jun Moyan and Jun Moyu, it is still a little flat. Seeing Jun Yiyang, Jun Yixuan turned a little colder and stood in front of Jun Yiyang with his sword eyebrow lightly. It''s really a coincidence. Did the second emperor''s younger brother come to see his father? Well, I have something to discuss with my father. Unexpectedly, I met him. Jun Yixuan has some narrow eyes and looks at Jun Yiyang carefully. He disdains to hum coldly in his heart. He has already got the news from his father, and he will be the heir to the throne. Now it''s OK for them to hop again. Then you go, father just said to rest, I wonder if you can still see him! Well, thank you for your advice! Two brothers wrong body and each other control the pace, can bear not to look back. In Ximu palace, only Prince Jun Yixuan married the princess, while Jun Yiyang and Jun Yize both lived in the palace. Naturally, the first time junyixuan entered the palace, someone had already informed him, so he could come in time. Now the fight for the crown prince''s position has become more and more intense. The three brothers have long been separated from each other in appearance. They are not brothers and sisters at all. How can this worthless affection be compared with the confusion of the throne. Jun Yiyang, who was dressed in a luxurious long gown, soon came to the upper study. He believed that up to now, his father should have a certain candidate in his heart, but it might not be the time to announce it. Now he is in the government and the public, and he has made contacts everywhere. He has turned many ministers into the second prince party supporting him, fighting for power and profits to the end. Let''s see who can be proud of Ximu. Compared with Jun Yixuan, Jun Yiyang is obviously much smarter. Standing in front of the door of the upper study, there are not many princes who are superior. Looking at the slave outside the door, he said in a low voice: my prince asks to see my father! Palace timely into the study, the emperor, the second prince to see! Jun Mo Yu, who said he wanted to have a rest before, was still sitting on the Dragon chair. When he heard the eunuch''s announcement, his mood flashed by! With permission, Jun Yiyang steps into his study. However, when he sees his father''s painstaking reading the memorial, he can''t help sneering at Jun Yixuan and deceiving him to say that his father is resting. It seems that it''s just an excuse for him to prevent himself from coming to see him. It''s really sinister. My son, see your father! Well, get up! What''s the matter Jun Yiyang thought for a moment, and said: my son''s minister specially came to congratulate his father and Emperor. He heard that uncle Huang had won the battle in the front line. He felt that he was the glory of Ximu, so he wanted to discuss with his father and Emperor. After uncle Huang and Aunt Huang returned to the court, he would hold a celebration banquet in the palace, and let my ministers celebrate the victory together! Wen Yan, Jun Mo Yu raised his eyes from the memorial, nodded his head and said: hmm? with reason! Do you have any good suggestions? Jun Yiyang replied: my son thought that when the emperor''s uncle and aunt came back, they would hold a celebration for them, and at the same time, they would give the soldiers equal rewards. On the one hand, they would inspire people to be more loyal to the imperial court, and on the other hand, they would comfort their sacrifice in the battlefield! Jun Mo Yu put down the Lanhao in his hand and seriously thought about Jun Yiyang''s suggestion. He leaned a little and said: OK, Yiyang has a heart. I''ll arrange you to do it! Make sure your uncle and aunt come back! Thanks for your appreciation! Do well, Yiyang! The future of Ximu Jiangshan is up to you! At the end of the speech, Jun Yiyang immediately looked at Jun Moyu. Father and son''s eyes meet, and Jun Yiyang''s eyes are bright, which shows the light of joy, and his face can''t help but smile. Father and son will surely live up to your expectations! That''s good! In this way, I and your uncle Huang''s efforts will not be in vain! Because of Mo Yu''s words, you also feel your heart beating like a drum. At the same time, you are very glad that you are doing this today. Otherwise, he would not have known in advance that his father was devoted to him! Even uncle Huang is like this. After Jun Moyu continued to read the memorial with a wave of his hand, Jun Yiyang felt that he was bathed in a warm ocean. Step out of the study, looking at the scorching sun outside, never feel that the sun is so beautiful, full of satisfaction, sunshine, happiness and satisfaction, that is his mood!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1145 The two princes in the palace came and went in a hurry in the study, so how could they leave Jun Yize. Although he is the youngest prince, his mind and nature are becoming more and more mature. Although Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang did not know what they had talked with their father in the upper study, Jun Yize, who had been hiding in the corridor of the upper study, saw their faces clearly when they left. That kind of joy from the heart is not intentional, and at this moment, in the corridor, some hesitant Jun Yize, but I don''t know whether I should go in or not. Although he is the youngest, but on weekdays through observation, we can also find that his father''s attention to their three princes is not as keen as his uncle''s. And he is obviously inferior to his two brothers in both literary and military skills. In this way, he has a low chance of winning the crown prince. In this palace, before those things happened, uncle Huang was as elegant as lotus, and his father didn''t treat them as coldly as he is now. Their brothers are all in love with each other. Maybe all this is just like a dream. When they wake up from their dreams and the prince''s dispute is becoming more and more obvious, everything will be gone. In fact, he did not want to fight for the crown prince, which is a symbol of power to the court and the opposition, and it is the peak of status. The position and the emperor is the greatest wish of every royal heir. The third prince, please! Just when Jun Yize was still engaged in the battle between heaven and man, GUI Gonggong, who had left, did not know when he returned to the upper study. Now he was standing in front of Jun Yize and asked him to enter the hall. Good! Lonely nod, Jun also Ze with, even with GUI Gonggong walked into the study. Originally, he had to give up, but he didn''t expect to turn around at this time. I''ve been standing outside for so long, but what can I do for you? The palace goes and the heart returns. Jun Mo Yu was still busy, and he opened his mouth without raising his head. But Jun Yize was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that his father had known that he had been out all the time. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice: my son just missed his father. When he wanted to come to find him, he happened to see his brother here and didn''t disturb him! Miss me? I haven''t just seen you in the morning! Jun Mo Yu looks at Jun Yize. It''s noon, and he''s also in the early morning after Yinshi in the morning. It''s really unconvincing to say that he misses his father. Mo Yu directly debunks his excuse. Jun Yize''s forehead can''t help sweating. He''s afraid that his father thinks he''s hiding outside eavesdropping. In fact, he really doesn''t. Nowadays, a large number of people in the imperial court are attracted by the eldest brother and the second brother, and become the prince party supporting them. However, there are only a few people behind them. It is obvious which one is better, and he still has some demands. Why don''t you talk? With a sigh, Mr. Mo Yu, who was a little tired, read the last Memorial and walked down the Dragon case. Sitting on the chair in front of the window, holding the light tea handed by Gui Gong. Father, son and minister are incompetent. I can''t share your worries! With these words, Jun Yize kneels directly on the ground with pain. As a prince, he can avoid kneeling ceremony. However, many things are mixed together, and the performance of his two brothers makes Jun Yize''s heart not strong. The prince''s position, too strong competitiveness, makes him like a bird in shock. A little bit of movement can destroy his self-confidence. Incompetence? Where does this begin? My prince, how can there be incompetent people! Jun Mo Yu raised his eyes and looked at Jun Yize deeply. The son''s appearance should be the most handsome of the three princes. Looking back, his mother''s concubine seemed to be the concubine who was favored by him for a while in the imperial palace. She really had an amazing appearance. It''s a pity that the beauty of youth is gone! My father, my son can''t be as useless as my two brothers. If my father doesn''t dislike my son, I''d better send my son to a fief! No matter how proud and arrogant he was, he had seen with his own eyes the abilities of the two brothers. In fact, he is only 15 years old. He has been in contact with the palace fight too early, and the power struggle makes him a little tired. What he missed was the scene of the palace chasing and laughing, but it was not the stranger between his brothers today. Huh? How to say that? For the first time, I chatted with Jun Yize alone, and his words also changed Jun Moyu''s enigmatic look. Jun Yize''s words were unexpected to him. Originally, he prepared the same words, just as he said the same words to the other two people not long ago. Father Huang, son Chen was born after not sensible, did not see his mother. Now more than ten years have passed, and the children''s ministers can''t remember what the mother''s concubine looks like. Over the years, my son was brought up by a nurse, and no one has taught me much about my son''s conduct except my master. On that day, my son really wanted to compete with the two brothers. But today, I have seen the difference between myself and the two brothers clearly, so I voluntarily asked to be king of the feudal land. I will not interfere in everything in the court and give up the rights of the prince and the throne in my life!Jun also Ze kneels on the ground, straight back, but is telling the most painful despair. He wants, but he can''t; he wants, but he can''t! In this way, he might as well let go, let go of his inner obsession, and perhaps go to the fiefdom to be an idle Lord, which is his happiest thing. Zell? Why do you think that? Jun Moyu said that it''s false not to touch. The youngest son, who has been ignored by him, is telling his story in front of him. He can''t help blaming himself for being an incompetent father. Father and son know that uncle Huang''s position in your heart is much higher than that of several children. Although uncle Huang''s work for father and Ximu is young, he knows something about it. When Uncle Huang married his aunt, he would rather betray the morality of the world than face up to the difficulties. However, his father''s firm trust in Uncle Huang has already been understood by his children. Uncle Huang''s position in your heart is unmatched! Son Chen once heard a sentence, this is the same root, fry each other why too anxious! Although the children''s ministers and the two imperial brothers are brothers of different mothers, they can not change the fact of blood and kinship. But the confusion of the crown prince''s position is too big, including the son minister also wanted to fight, even if it was a fight to the death! But today, er Chen just saw the look of the two brothers. He also knows that his father should look at them with new eyes. So Er Chen has no chance of winning. Why don''t you just let go of all this and let the two brothers fight for it with their strength? Maybe it''s good for everyone! Ze''er... I''ve neglected you too much. I haven''t taught you well for so many years. Don''t blame others! There was a struggle in Jun Mo Yu''s heart, and just because Jun Yize was talking, his face was full of tears. He''s right. The third brother is in his own heart, and no one can match him. But in the face of Jun Moze''s attitude, Jun Moyu was a little bit confused. If everything could be done over again, he might not let Ximu palace evolve into what it is today. But in the past, when the matter has settled, he said that these are just adding trouble. What has been decided in his mind can never be changed. The imperial edict will be announced to the world after the third younger brother and sister-in-law return to the court, and he secretly thinks that this may be the result of Ximu''s future success. He can''t guarantee what he will do in the future, but it''s time for him to leave the prison of the deep palace, which has trapped him all his life and damaged his beloved. The emperor and the throne are as dazzling as gold in other people''s eyes, but in the hearts of people who really have deep experience, they are shackled for life. Father, son and Minister do not complain. I only hope that my father can agree to my son''s minister, even if it is the most remote fiefdom, my son''s minister will enjoy it! Emperor in the children''s minister, this is an unrealistic dream, now wake up, children''s minister willing to face reality! at last, there was another sentence by the minister, who wanted to tell her father that although the imperial concubine had passed away, the minister had secretly investigated in the palace, including the tragic death of the maid and mammy in the palace of the former imperial concubine. All of this, if the investigation is right, should be related to the mother! Please father, can see in mother imperial concubine give birth to son minister''s sake for you, hope father emperor can punish queen severely. Even if she was the sister of the emperor of Dongjun, she should not have died unjustly! Oh, don''t worry, she won''t come back! Like a whisper, Jun Moyu sighed softly. It seems that his most neglected son, in fact, is meticulous and does not lose anyone, but he can take it up and put it down, but the other two can''t compare. If you can be like Jun Yize, maybe things will not happen in the future. Unfortunately, the throne blinded them, but they were bound to be unable to get everything they thought. Father and son hope to leave as soon as possible. If the emperor''s uncle and aunt come back, please tell them that the children''s ministers bless them! * in the light of heaven, the emperor issued an imperial edict, saying: the third prince is also devoted to the common people and is prepared for danger in times of peace. In order to sympathize with the people''s feelings, the third prince was granted the title of King Anping, and the ten cities around Liangzhen were granted the title of fiefdom, with a reward of 1000 liang of silver and a thousand mu of fertile land! After Jun Yize left his study, an imperial edict soon spread all over the world. He is also the third prince to be granted the title of Lord in the Ximu Dynasty. But the nature is different from the king of the moon and Prince Duan. Given the fiefdom, it proves that he can only live under the name of King Anping in this life, just a nominal idle Lord, which is not comparable to the moon king with millions of elite soldiers. At that time, Jun Yize, with the imperial edict in his mind, looked back at the palace and the bright yellow figure on the top of the gate tower. He knew that this parting might be a lifetime! My father, I have no regrets in my son''s heart! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1146 Who can say that junyize is not smart. He went to the fiefdom and became king. Under the deliberate arrangement of junmoyu, he went to Liangzhen, which was once renovated by Lin Xuan and junmoyan. This may be the best result for Jun Yize! Watching the carriage go away and leave Chang''an City, Jun Moyu stops on the tower for a long time. Recalling the past, he realizes that he is undoubtedly the most failed emperor in his life. Life is just a few decades, they all say that we should have fun in time. But in Jun Mo Yu''s heart, from the moment he knew the truth, he no longer had the qualification to have fun. The sky is gradually gloomy. In Chang''an City and Ximu palace, there is no third prince. But life will continue. He wants to create a carefree environment for his third brother and sister-in-law, so that even if he leaves, he will not worry too much. Emperor, it''s cold. Go back! Duke GUI puts a cloak on Mo Yu''s back. Although it''s not cold in early autumn, the emperor''s dragon body has been damaged since the empress secretly drugged him. Now it can only be maintained as much as possible. Little Guizi, have I done something wrong? Mo Yu, who had doubts about himself, was staring at the distant sky, asking father-in-law GUI in a low voice. Little Guizi nodded slightly: Emperor, everything has a cause and a result. The third prince must have an idea in his heart. You don''t have to blame yourself! Come back! With a sigh, Xiao Guizi walked down the city tower with his arm in his hand, and the original tall and handsome figure seemed to be getting old when the night gradually came and the stone lamp slowly curled up... * the imperial edict of Jun Mo Yu was still on the way to the battlefield. At this time, two days had passed since the first battle between the two armies in Cangtong town. Boss, be careful! Yi Xiaoman and Lin Xuan are alone in a folk house. When they give Lin Xuan the note they just got, Yi Xiaoman reminds them in time. Unfolding the note and looking at the secret information from it, Lin Xuan said as he looked at it: LAN Jinchen is arrogant. I believe this move should not come from his idea. Since they want to plot, let''s go ahead! Boss, what can you do? Yi Xiaoman frowns. She is 15 years old and looks young. But in the flame League, she can master all the means of information sources, and she really can''t be underestimated. Where are they, Bai Yu? Lin Xuan burned the note on the candle and asked Yi Xiaoman as he thought about the countermeasures. Tomorrow is coming! OK, follow me! After walking out of the humble residence, Lin Xuan accompanied Yi Xiaoman. They shuttled through the street and soon came to the gate. When the soldiers on guard day and night saw Lin Xuan, they all nodded respectfully. At this time, Jun Mo Yan, who was standing on the tower, turned his eyes and looked down at Lin Xuan under the city wall. Up and down, four eyes opposite. You don''t need to say much to see through each other''s soul. What''s the matter? On the tower of Lin Xuan, stand beside Jun Mo Yan and look out the gate. In the distance, you can see the dense troops. Although the distance is far, it is totally wrong to show so many troops without any barriers because they are too eager for quick success and instant benefits under the leadership of LAN Jinchen. The rear of them is the continuous Yunfeng mountain. If they can drive their army into Yunfeng mountain, the 100000 troops of the eastern Prefecture will not be able to reach here, and they will not be able to continue after they have used up their salaries! Smell speech, Jun Mo Yan dumbfounded after laughing, then pull Lin Xuan some cold palm, rub the love to say: if LAN Jinchen know you secretly cut off all the food in the state of Yan, I''m afraid will be angry hematemesis! Lin Xuan''s eyes are shining, and his side eyes are flowing. He looks at Jun Mo Yan and smiles. It''s just that he has moved his mind! Ha ha, do whatever you want, the army is up to you! Simple words, but contains the supreme indulgence and trust. It''s not the first time, nor is it the last time, to let Lin Xuan deploy the lifeblood like army of a country at will. For what Lin Xuan wants to do, he doesn''t ask and think much. His complete trust makes her let go. What she wants and what she wants to do is the reason why he exists for her. Good! Shuangshuang looks at each other. On the peaceful night after the war, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are nestling together. In the future, there may be more difficult things waiting for them. However, there is nothing to worry about! Yi Xiaoman stands at the entrance of the steps of the city tower, looking at the exchange of the two people with moving eyes. She envies that the eldest brother can get such a unique man, handsome, powerful, arrogant and unfathomable. Such a king of the moon almost gathered all the men in the world should have everything, perfect not like mortals. It''s hard for her to believe that the characters she once despised are just like rumors.Of course, she has heard about the story of the king of the moon and the princess of the moon. Even she said a lot about it. She didn''t believe that there would be a man giving up the whole flower sea for a woman. Now, which man is not the family of three wives and four concubines, Yingyan, even the longest love man, can not resist the invasion of the years after the old face. d7kt¡£ Although the boss is still as beautiful as a flower now, what about ten years later and twenty years later? What kind of scene should it be?! Yi Xiaoman, who is full of color, starts to worry about Lin Xuan''s future. She has to find the second eldest brother of the alliance. It''s said that the second eldest brother has excellent medical skills. Maybe she can develop the elixir that will keep the eldest brother young forever! Yi Xiaoman, who thinks for himself, is totally immersed in his own thoughts. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is interesting. However, he ignores the one who is running up the stairs behind him. Yi Xiaoman didn''t notice it, but Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan were alert to the sound. They tightly clasped their fingers and slowly turned around. They were about to walk to the entrance steps. Yi Xiaoman, who is obsessed with the two, immediately turns around and runs down. She can''t disturb the love between the eldest brother and Yuewang. One runs down and the other rushes up. They didn''t expect sudden changes, which caused Yi Xiaoman and a man in black to bump into each other. At the same time, the huge impact made the people running up from below step back in disorder -- ah -- and on the steps, it''s not as easy to control the body shape as the flat ground, thus forming Yi Xiaoman''s absolute pressure The inverted posture directly knocked the shaking people on the steps to the ground. In the cry of surprise, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan just came to the steps. Both of them were surprised to see the scene below the steps. Yi Xiaoman and Mo Feng?! Originally, the four men and the flying generals of wind, rain, thunder and lightning came with soldiers and horses. However, due to the geographical restrictions of Cangtong Town, Xu Nian took the lead in leading 100000 soldiers and horses, while Mo Feng and other soldiers and horses were scattered in several nearby cities not far away. But Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan didn''t expect that Mo Feng would suddenly come back, even with Yi Xiaoman... otherwise, the world always says that things are changeable. One moment ago, they were watching their eldest brother and the king of the moon fall in love. The next moment, Yi Xiaoman would just beat Mo Feng down, still in the posture of a woman up and a man down. What surprised Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan was that they were in love It seems that his mouth is stuck together - with a pick of his sword eyebrows, Jun Mo Yan takes Lin Xuan by his side and walks down the steps. When he passes by the two people lying on the steps by mistake, he leaves a sentence: come to me when you''re done! This is to Mo Feng. Lin Xuan seems to be also infected by the dark soul of Jun Mo Yan. He looks at Yi Xiaoman with a rare smile and says: Xiaoman, good! The two people on the ground are staring at each other with almost synchronous expressions. Their four red lips are always close to each other, and Yi Xiaoman''s hand is still holding the front of the ink wind... when the buildings are empty, the soldiers standing on guard near the steps on the City tower are still staring at each other. The night wind is slowly blowing, and the dust is flying. The two people on the steps are petrified! Third master? Under the tower, standing beside the city wall, Mo Yu was carrying stones. When he saw Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, he called out in surprise, and his eyes glanced behind him. Where was mo Feng? Didn''t he go up to the third master? Yeah! Jun Mo Yan answered, and Mo Yu blinked twice, cleared his throat, and continued: Third Master, his subordinates and Mo Feng, as well as flying eagle and flying tiger come to support! hey! In fact, he knew in his heart that it was just a few of them who were waiting in the front of the city were getting moldy, so he had to sneak to the front line. Anyway, there were Mo Dian in charge of the overall situation, and Mo Lei and Feibao feilang in charge. There would be no problem. Well, take care of the wounded soldiers. Don''t disturb Mo Feng! I''m not in the past. Jun Mo Yan couldn''t see his happy and angry eyes. He glanced at Mo Yu. After his voice fell, he and Lin Xuan were already moving away. Mo Yu stood blankly. Didn''t he come to the front line to fight? Why does he have to take care of the wounded? Can''t you disturb Mo Feng? Seeing that Mo Yan and Mo Yu are far away, Mo Yu hesitates for a moment in the same place, tiptoes quietly to the stairs on the side of the city wall. Is mo Feng eating alone?! One step, two steps, three steps, GA! Mo Yu''s mouth opened into a circle, staring at the beauty on the ground in the embrace of Mo Feng, a moment later, he raised his eyes to look at the sky, God, how unfair you are! Gnashing his teeth, he looks at Mo Feng, who is still in a daze. Mo Yu retreats with tears in his eyes. The third master''s order is to take care of the wounded soldiers. Mo Feng, I''m not finished with you! Ah, I said Mo Feng, I''m very kind to you! The voice of disharmony will always exist. On the stone wall beside the city wall, after a few rustles of clothes, the flying eagle and the flying tiger will fall on it, laughing at the ground as if they were teased by Mo Feng and Yi Xiaoman. Solution -- acupoint--God knows, he came up and bumped into people. He was not only thrown back on the ground, but also punctured when the third master passed by. How sad he was... Third Master, even if his subordinates came here regardless of orders, you should not punish them like this... please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1147 It''s three o''clock around Cangtong town where the night is low, the night in early autumn is as cool as water, there are few forests around, and it''s a little bleak in an open area. In this quiet time, only a few birds can be heard occasionally, or the night wind is blowing slowly. There is nothing else. All of a sudden, the sound of a rush of war drums is particularly harsh in the middle of the night, and the beating of drums can be heard almost thousands of miles away. The beating of war drums naturally means that one side has to launch an attack in the confrontation between the two armies. But ten miles away, the blue army, originally in the quiet camp, suddenly sounded a noisy voice. But the matter that Lan Jinchen and the general discussed is too late to start the action. Now just two days have passed, but he didn''t expect that Ximu would start the war when everyone was most tired and sleepy in the middle of the night. The sound of rustling in the camp is endless, including the night spirit in the main camp. At this time, LAN Jinchen, who is sleeping peacefully, is also awakened by the harsh sound of war drums. All of a sudden, everyone is in a state of extreme tension, and the more flustered it is, the easier it is to have problems. The training on the battlefield is not as good as that on weekdays. Even if there was a similar practice before, the soldiers knew that it was only training and there was no life-threatening. But now it is different. If they are not quick enough, if they attack suddenly, they will be defeated. Flustered, nervous, frightened, anxious - all kinds of emotions filled the barracks of the blue army. However, when the soldiers were frightened by the beating drums in the middle of the night, it was a breeze that suddenly stopped the beating of the drums on the beacon tower of Cangtong town in the distance. In the surrounding air, there was a quiet and boundless scene again. What''s going on? On the battlefield, as long as the war drum is sounded, until the two armies are divided, or one side calls for the golden harvest, otherwise the war drum will never stop. This is also an extremely high morale drum, such a sudden, but also a moment to stop the move, so that the blues completely into a chaos. The soldiers whispered and were at a loss. LAN Jinchen walked out of the camp, and Luzon and others came. All of them stood ten miles away, staring at the campfire burning Cangtong town tower in the distance. Emperor, this is... Luzon, send envoys to check! LAN Jinchen''s eyes of flashing blue light in the dark night gradually deepened, and he was also surprised and puzzled that Jun Mo Yan made such an untimely move. He doesn''t look like someone who would make such a sudden withdrawal! In LAN Jinchen''s heart, is to think of Jun Mo Yan, maybe want to take advantage of the night to send troops, maybe don''t know what reason, just let him regret under the urgent stop drums. The two armies are at war. Don''t kill the emissary! More around the sound. For this reason, when the envoys rode to the castle of Cangtong Town, they looked up at it, and the soldiers stood with spears. They looked left and right, but they could not see the commander or the general. The envoys of the state of Yan asked to see the king of the moon! Sitting on a horse with a high head, the emissary''s face was a little ugly against the candle fire above the tower. Just imagine, who would like to sleep in the most relaxed night, suddenly shocked and nervous. A man from the upper tower gradually revealed, low eyes looking at the emissary below, surprised to ask: emissary late at night to see the king of the moon, but something or to surrender? You... obviously, the words of the people above made the emissary quite embarrassed and angry, but he soon adjusted his mood and said: I''m here, don''t you know why? Why do you beat the war drum in the middle of the night and then suddenly stop it? Don''t you think it''s against ethics? The man of the castle blinked in surprise. Suddenly something appeared in his hand, which made the envoy tighten the reins and step back. The man said: do you mean this? Where is the sound of war drums? The man held a leather drum the size of a water basin in his hand. He knocked it twice as he said it. He said again in a very serious way: it''s just hard to sleep in the middle of the night, playing with some gadgets. Does the blue army think that war is on the rise? Although the percussion of the leather drum was loud, it was not comparable to the thunder of the war drum. Even though he knew that the other side was lying, the emissary couldn''t find a more suitable way to say it. He could only shake his sleeve and hum coldly. So, I don''t know which Marshal you are in the army. Even if you don''t sleep at night, you still have such leisure. The emissary really knew the skills of the Western army £¡ Oh! I''m not a man in the barracks. Naturally, the Western army''s ability is Tongtian, so I don''t have to envy it too much! You''re a good team. Don''t belittle yourself! This seems to praise each other, but the implied irony is self-evident. After the minister ate shriveled, he glared at the man above, turned his horse and ran back to the blue army camp. And the man above, with a smile on his face, threw his leather drum Bata on the ground. Looking back at Lin Xuan not far away, he flattered him and said: Princess, my subordinate''s performance is OK! Well, make up for what you''ve done! Mo Feng wipes his head in a cold sweat. The thing that he was framed by the prince before still makes him feel scared. He can only pray for the corresponding affirmation from the princess. At least the prince won''t embarrass him any more.However, the remaining light of Mo Feng flickered for a moment, and the woman standing behind Lin Xuan was always waiting for him with a kind of covetous eyes, which made Mo Feng like a mountain on his back. This feeling was too bad! He didn''t mean to. Besides, the person who was knocked down was himself. Why did she look like she was going to kill someone! Mo Feng, beat the drum again! When Lin Xuan turned back and left, he explained to Mo Feng once again. His eyes glanced at the sheepskin drum on the drum rack, and he left with a smile. Just now, it''s true that the war drum is hit, but this is the first step. Since LAN Jinchen wants to play tricks with her secretly, it depends on who can take the lead in this competition! My subordinates obey me, Princess... Third Master''s side... Lin Xuan, who has already stepped down the steps, stops a little, and says without looking back: solve it by yourself! Mo Feng:... the eldest brother... on the way back to the residence with Lin Xuan, Yi Xiaoman pouts. Lin Xuan looks at the eldest brother with an unhappy look, raises the corner of his mouth, and asks: how? Boss, is he on purpose? Hearing this, Lin Xuan''s Willow eyebrows are light. It''s just an accident! Boss! How can it be an accident? It''s him who, in order to punish his subordinates, points my acupoints! I don''t believe he accidentally ordered our acupoints! Yi Xiaoman, who is dying in his heart, has a tangled face, and the two curved eyebrows are growing together. At that time, she was completely blank in her mind. When she came back, she found that she couldn''t move. Although Yi Xiaoman lives in the world, she has never been in close contact with a man. What''s the matter? She let that bastard eat tofu for no reason. Not only that, it seems that she will work with him in the future. Now that she has the idea of killing people, how can she do things! Mo Feng, as the chief dark guard of the moon king, you are not at a loss! Lin Xuan looks teasingly at Yi Xiaoman''s suddenly red cheek. She and Mo Feng... ah, boss, who are you! Yi Xiaoman, who is more and more awkward and uncomfortable, is pulling his face together, and Lin Xuan gradually shrinks his smile and says: Well, it''s just a misunderstanding! Let''s prepare for the next few days, you keep an eye on the news of the blues! Good! got it! With a murmur, Yi Xiaoman and Lin Xuan return to the residence, while on the other side - what? The news that the emissary brought back made LAN Jinchen angrily break his teeth. Seeing that all his close troops were out, the other party actually said that it was just their own game, which was just too much deceiving! Emperor, according to the end general, this Western army is deliberately provoking us, or we should send troops now and kill them unprepared! Absolutely not, Emperor! There must be something strange at the end of this time. If we send troops now, maybe we will be killed by the other side. It''s better to withdraw temporarily and carry out our plan as soon as possible! The voice of Luzon''s disapproval was immediately refuted by one of the generals. As a marshal, he knows that every change on the battlefield is not accidental, and he is cautious to ensure the safety of the blue army. Damn Jun Mo Yan, damn! LAN Jinchen clenches his iron fist and agitates his cheeks. The anger aroused almost makes him rush to the crown. However, with a lesson from the past, this time LAN Jinchen tries to control his impulse to kill him. For the moment, he listens to Lu Song''s advice. I don''t know if LAN Jinchen knew that if he led the troops to rush out at the moment, maybe he would really make the Western army look pale. At this time, LAN Jinchen was a little timid because of the defeat of the first round, but he didn''t think that what he had just done was the silent provocation of the other side, and it was also the first empty city plan that Lin Xuan prepared for him! Back to the main camp, dongsaixue is wearing a cloak. Seeing that Lan Jinchen''s face is not good, she carefully explores: brother Chen, what happened? It''s clear that just now the war drums have been ringing, but at this time there is no sound coming. Is there any change ahead?! It''s OK! Cold words, stiff tone said, LAN Jinchen did not look at dongsaixue, then sat down at the table, a will table already cool tea drink, then frown up and down looking at dongsaixue, tone is extremely cold: don''t you say your father''s army will come soon? I have been waiting here for a long time. What''s the result? Are you kidding me? Dongsaixue, who was shocked by LAN Jinchen''s words, didn''t expect that it was only a few quarters of an hour. He turned from just sentimental to such an attitude of asking questions. He blinked with fright, but for his question, he could only comfort him in a whisper: brother Chen, the emperor said he would send troops, he would, and so on! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1148 When do you want me to wait? LAN Jinchen throws the teacup on the ground. The broken sound of the teacup makes dongsaixue tremble. Because before don''t understand exactly what happened outside, the East match snow also really can''t think of, the blue Jin Chen this action just is to oneself didn''t send out of anger all vent on her body. Dongsaixue some wronged looking at lanjinchen, drooping eyes slowly squatting on the ground, the broken teacups picked up one by one, no longer say more, then out of the tent. There is a light white fog in the night, and some cold Dongsai snow wrapped up his cloak. With a sigh, his eyes can see the Yingying campfire tower in the distance. Lin Xuan, is this what you want? He bombed the imperial palace of the state of Zhongyan, and now he is fighting with brother Chen. All my things are ridiculous because of you! I''ll see the queen! There was an old greeting in my ear, and when I looked sideways, I saw Luzon coming. Marshal, welcome! She nodded gently. For the old marshal who had many years of marching experience, Dong saixue respected him. She didn''t understand the things on the battlefield. It was the so-called "layman watching the scene, expert watching the door". She also knows, Chen elder brother''s soldier horse, also all the time is to preside over the overall situation by him, heartfelt degree naturally need not doubt. Niang Niang, let''s have a rest! Marshal, I just heard the thunder of war drums. What happened? Just thinking, dongsaixue instinctively asked about the previous thing. She can feel, Chen elder brother''s temper after going out of camp, change of some anger in the fire, so she also wants to make clear, the reason of the matter. Luzon nodded his head and clasped his fists: huiniangniang, it was the Western army that beat the war drum, but after the envoys asked, they claimed that they were just playing. This move is clearly intended to provoke, but let our army was startled late at night, really ridiculous! How could that be? Dongsaixue frowns and thinks about what Luzon said. She is used to paying for LAN Jinchen. Her eyes flow for a moment, then she walks into Luzon and says in her ear -- Niang? This... This... I don''t know what dongsaixue said quietly. In a word, after hearing the speech, Luzon''s expression changed a lot. There were differences and puzzles, but there was also a hint of potential exploration. Marshal Lu, it''s said on the battlefield that soldiers are not tired of deceit. Since they can play tricks on the blue army late at night, why can''t the blue army give them some color! Niang Niang, but the emperor has already had a solution... This... although as a marshal of the army and horse, he is good at commanding the army and horse, but his age still makes him less impulsive and fierce, but more indecisive. In the face of the emperor and empress, he could not disobey the instructions. After all, he was in charge of the soldiers of the emperor of the state of Yan. Marshal, just do it secretly. As for the emperor''s affairs, just do it. This matter you arrange credible person to do, as long as can give each other a fight back, even if the emperor found also won''t blame you! Dongsaixue persuades Luzon, but in fact, he already knows that he will agree. After all, what he intends to do for the Blues will not cause too serious consequences. There is no reason why he will not agree. Last general''s order! After that, Luzon turned to leave, and dongsaixue timely reminded: marshal, this matter should not be made public! According to your mother''s will! The farce before the Western army made the blue army relax after a while of intense preparation. After everyone returned to the camp, no one found that there was a short conversation between dongsaixue and Luzon. Except for the nearest camp, a furtive figure kept everything in mind! * at that time, the sky was still gloomy, black clouds were floating in the air, and there was a trace of depression in the air, which seemed that a rainstorm was coming. and as like as two peas in the dark at the dawn of the dawn, the -- drum and the -- were the same as the drums of the same drum, which once again spread throughout the whole town of Cang Tong. But the only difference between them is that after the war drum was heard above the tower of Cang Tong Town, the blue army camp opposite to it also rang a war drum at the same time. On the city tower, Mo Feng and Feiying look at each other. Feiying, who is still holding a drum bat in his hand, throws the stick to Mo Feng and turns around to leave quickly. Such changes were unexpected to them. Yinshi beat the drum again, which was also the order given by the princess before, but I didn''t expect that the other party would respond this time. What''s more. If they were suddenly attacked by a large army, wouldn''t they be defenseless. Drumming has spread all over the army for a long time, and we all know that it''s just a provocation or a tease to the blues. But if the other side suddenly responds when they are not ready, it''s not the result they want. Huh? Princess? As soon as he ran to the steps, the eagle immediately stopped walking. Lin xuanzheng walked up the steps in front of him. Standing at the top of the tower, he saw through the hollowed out wall that the army in Cangtong town had already assembled?!God, what''s going on?! With a smile on his lips, Lin Xuan took a look at the flying eagle. When he went up to the city building, he stood on the edge and looked at the blue army with only a few bonfires burning in the distance. There was a gorgeous evil sycophant on his lips. He opened the city gate! Meet the blues! Yes! After getting the order, all the soldiers in Cangtong Town, well-trained with torches, went to the lower part of the tower. The moment the heavy gate opened, the fire and the momentum of killing rushed out of Cangtong town. The cavalry, infantry and archers were all on standby and made a fierce March to the location of the blue army. Standing on the tower, Lin Xuan deeply looked at the man in front of the countless soldiers. His helmet pushed all his hair into it. The bloody BMW ran at the front of the team at a galloping speed, but the back image seemed to reflect eternity in Lin Xuan''s eyes. Mo Yan, I wait for you to come back! No one thought that in the darkest time before dawn, the West Wood Army would pour out and rush into the blue camp without any preparation! The battle drums of the two sides are still going on, and the drummers are still the drummers in the army. Mo Feng and Fei Ying stand beside Lin Xuan and ask: Princess, don''t you think it''s just foreplay? Why did you suddenly send out troops again? Lin Xuanfeng''s eyes blinked, looking at countless torch swaying teams, recalling the previous scene: when Lin Xuan returned to the residence, he was about to have a rest with Jun Mo Yan, but Yi Xiaoman suddenly knocked on the door violently: boss, boss, come out! Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan looked at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t take off their usual clothes and put on their shoes quickly. Lin Xuan opened the door and saw Yi Xiaoman running in. He didn''t care if it was Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan''s bedroom. He closed the door again. There was only one candle burning in the room. Yi Xiao looked at Lin Xuan without squinting and said in a low voice: boss, I just intercepted a carrier pigeon from the direction of the blue army. I thought it was the blue army that sent the news to the outside world, but I didn''t think it was for us! For us? It''s strange enough. Looking at Yi Xiaoman''s letter in his hand, Lin Xuan starts to wonder. There''s only one sentence on it: the next time you beat the drum, the Blues will also beat! The eight character letterhead is very simple and clear, and it seems that the person who wrote the letter should be a woman. The font is graceful and small, not as strong as a man. Are you sure it''s from the blues? He handed the note to Jun Mo Yan, who was close to him. Lin Xuan couldn''t figure out who had given them the news. It seemed that this was actually telling them the trend of the blue army secretly, but Xiao man said that the pigeon was flying in the direction of the blue army. Is there still LAN Jinchen''s enemy hidden in the blue army?! It is certain that this is not done by the people of flame League, and it is certainly not the practice of Taiji palace, or it may be the trick of the blue army?! Flying Tiger! My subordinates are here! Outside the door, after the words fell, the flying tiger flashed into the room. And Jun Mo Yan said: quietly follow the carrier pigeon to see where it flies back and who its owner is! Within a stick of incense, I want the answer! My subordinates take orders! Yi Xiaoman also at the same time in the flying tiger turned around, then followed him to run out in a hurry, fortunately before the carrier pigeon she has not let go, hope to do so can find some clues! Who do you think it is? Lin Xuan picks eyebrows and looks at Jun Mo Yan. They don''t have to sleep this night, because an idea has been generated in her heart. I believe Mo Yan and what she thinks won''t be much different. Certainly is does not hope LAN Jinchen victory person! In this case, let him think that we are playing tricks on them, but we don''t know that the Ximu army is approaching quietly! Stretching his eyebrows, Lin Xuan shrugged slightly. Jun Mo Yan''s words made her smile without any difference. Sure enough, he thought the same as himself! LAN Jinchen side, will there be women who do not want him to win? Dong saixue treats LAN Jinchen wholeheartedly, and it is said that there are many beauties in his harem. Who would want to fight against LAN Jinchen, who is so beautiful and charming! Maybe this note was written by someone else! Jun Mo Yan kneaded the note in his hand. It''s not proper to think about it by himself. Then he looked at Lin Xuan, but she shook her head. No! If the message on this note is true, it must be written by myself, and it is impossible to fake others! Besides, in the blue army, at present, the spies should report that only a woman in dongsaixue is right. But, I believe it''s definitely not her! Well, I believe everything will be clear when flying tiger comes back. Let''s go. If it''s true, we will give the blues some gifts in return! Good! After walking out of the residence, when Jun Moyan and Lin Xuan went to the barracks, Feihu soon brought back the news. According to his reply, he did not expect that the place where the carrier pigeon flew back was -- after returning to God, Lin Xuan laughed and said nothing, leaving only Mo Feng and Feiying to protect Lin Xuan Go with the soldiers and horses!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1149 What''s going on? Yin time just arrived, in the dark night the war drum sound sounded again, let shallow sleep less than an hour of LAN Jinchen wake up again, suddenly sat up from the bed, frown Ning listening. Emperor, maybe the West Wood Army will play again! Dongsaixue''s eyes twinkled in the dark. She thought of what she had said to Luzon before. This time, she wanted to let Ximu have a taste. She was shocked. With a sigh of relief, LAN Jinchen kneaded her swollen eyebrows and closed her eyes to gasp, but suddenly she heard the battle drums in her barracks. Damn it, who allowed them to play drums? It''s easy for war drums to be thundered, and it''s only after the other party''s drums that someone in the barracks dares to take charge of the drums without authorization. It''s really audacious. Three Liang will wear clothes in the body, stride out of the main camp, straight to the camp side of the place where the drum stand. Brother Chen... Brother Chen! Dongsaixue is also in a hurry to tidy up her clothes. She calls for LAN Jinchen in a panic, but she can''t keep up with LAN Jinchen after walking out of the camp. The fire was burning in the iron basin on the bracket around the barracks, but the sound of war drums from his barracks didn''t disturb all the soldiers. Only by the huge leather drum, a pair of soldiers were surrounding the man who was beating the drum violently. Luzon, what are you doing? LAN Jinchen''s sharp eyes saw that it was Luzon who stood in the column with his hands down. Although he didn''t see the face of the drummer, he must have been ordered by Luzon. Damn it! Finally, I will see the emperor! See you! Lu Song walked out of the soldiers and was surprised to see LAN Jinchen here. He couldn''t help thinking about what the queen had said to him before. As a marshal of the army, you are in charge of the war without authorization? Luzon, don''t you think I exist? Luzon bent over: Emperor, the last general just wanted to give a warning to Ximu army. At the end of the day, I''m afraid that if they beat the drums again, and our army didn''t say anything, I''m afraid they would think the blues were afraid, so... so, you beat the drums? Oh, it seems that you have been ready for a long time, and you still gave orders to the army behind my back?! LAN Jinchen is not stupid. During the March, the beating of the war drum means that the war is going on everywhere. But the drum of our army is so loud that no soldier comes out of any battalion commander. There is no doubt that it must be Luzon who has given the order to the whole army long ago, and he, the most powerful man, has been kept in the dark all the time! This... The emperor forgives, the end will also consider for the blue army! This is bullshit! To deal with Ximu, why use this clumsy method? Luzon, as a marshal, do you know the rules of the battlefield? You will only make them laugh at Ximu''s trick. Marshal Lu, you are too old to tell good from bad? LAN Jinchen''s aloofness and arrogance would never do this kind of thing at ordinary times. It''s a pity that he mistakenly believed in Luzon''s ability! At the end of the day, the general knows his guilt, and the emperor calms down his anger... being questioned by LAN Jinchen and reprimanded by him, Luzon can''t help but kneel down and admit his mistake. At the same time, the soldier who sounded the war drum stopped when LAN Jinchen arrived. All of them knelt down with Luzon. They couldn''t imagine the consequences of Longyan''s anger. In the final analysis, they were all soldiers brought out by Luzon. The soldiers were also responsible for the mistakes of the commander. Brother Chen, what Marshal Lu actually did is not necessarily wrong! He trotted to dongsaixue beside the drum rack. Before he could catch his breath, he opened his mouth to help Luzon. It seems that he has the strength to analyze the pros and cons of things! The blue Jin Chen tiny side body, turn Mou to looking at East match snow, up and down looked at her for a while, the blue Mou if star light twinkle, but take ice cream sort of prick a person''s temperature, say: my army when have you the room of the beak? If it wasn''t for your father''s perfunctory attitude, why should the blue army be defeated by Ximu! The fault will be attributed to the east county country did not send troops to support things, East snow also because of LAN Jinchen''s words, pale face. Today, she realized that no matter how sentimental and affectionate they were, they were just between the beds. He was still his cold-blooded and unscrupulous emperor. Emperor, I asked Marshal Luzon to beat the drums. If you punish me, punish me! It seems to be dejected, but also as if speechless pain filled in the look of dongsaixue. Looking at Luzon on the ground, dongsaixue kneels down while talking, and looks up at LAN Jinchen with proud back! Is that you? Good, good! Marshal Lu, it seems that my order is not as effective as the Queen''s in your eyes! Dongsaixue, I have to doubt whether you are a masterpiece sent by Dongjun kingdom. Are you tired of acting around me all night?! Looking at LAN Jinchen with disbelief, Dong saixue took a breath of cold air and said in a trembling voice: brother Chen, I didn''t... come here. Marshal Lu Song is homesick, and his thoughts on the battlefield become ill. He thinks that he has made contributions to the Hanma Army of China and Yanguo. Now he gives Lu Song a special gift to return home and set off tomorrow!Thank you for your kindness! As if he was old for a moment, Luzon kowtowed his head slowly on the ground. After he got up again, he took off his armor one by one. When only his regular clothes were left, he bowed to LAN Jinchen and walked to his camp tent in the eyes of the soldiers. From now on, he will be a civilian. Maybe it''s time to leave this bloody battlefield... Lu Song, who is walking away step by step, naturally doesn''t see the intention of killing in LAN Jinchen''s eyes. If Lu Song, who was once a marshal of the army of the state of Yan, was known by other countries that he was the target of competition, how could he let this potential danger harm his own life army! As for the queen... newspaper -- the emperor, the emperor is not good! LAN Jinchen''s joking eyes look at dongsaixue. Just as she is about to speak, a soldier in charge of patrol and supervision comes from outside the military camp. His voice is frightened and his face is flustered. What''s up? LAN Jinchen eyebrows a Li, looking at the soldier after close body then ask a way. The emperor, the matter is not good! The army of Ximu is marching towards our camp. The war drums are thundering. Emperor, we are in the trap! The soldier is full of sweat to say, that frightened look is by no means make a play, and this sudden news, let LAN Jinchen also can''t help heartbeat acceleration. At three o''clock, he shakes the morale of the blue army with a battle drum. The second time, he beats the drum again, but because of dongsaixue''s obstruction, he makes the blue army rest in the camp. All this, from the beginning to the end, seems to be Ximu in a wonderful play with them, but he did not realize it. Send troops immediately! Come on! Yes! The soldiers who reported the news and others rushed to the barracks and woke up all the rest soldiers. However, the barracks was too big. When the Ximu army was a mile away, half of the soldiers in the barracks rushed out. Dongsaixue, I''ll settle with you! Holding dongsaixue''s chin fiercely, she completely ignores the frightened expression on her face. If it wasn''t for her secretly asking Luzon to carry out the order, why would the other party think that his blue army was beating drums and declaring war? brother Chen... I didn''t... look at LAN Jinchen walking away, and dongsaixue is as cold as ice cave. She unexpectedly made the whole blue army fall into a void because of her selfish desire In the dilemma of law reversal?! Queen, please! After LAN Jinchen left, the royal royal royal guards were also the dark guards trained by LAN Jinchen himself. They appeared beside Dong saixue out of thin air. Their expression was not respectful and their tone was not warm. They even looked at her eyes with disdain and condensation. Dongsaixue knew that he was going to put himself under house arrest. He would not settle accounts with her until the end of the battle! * because the blue army was unprepared, when the Western army led by Jun Mo Yan arrived at the blue army camp, many soldiers were still in a trance, but they were forced to prepare for the battle. Jun Mo Yan, secretly calculating, it''s the true color of your Ximu! LAN Jinchen changed into a military uniform. There was only a pair of eyes hollowed out on the helmet. The water blue eyes filled with hate looked straight at Jun Mo Yan, who was also strong and straight in military uniform. He wanted to tear him to pieces. Jun Mo Yan''s face in the air, without any expression, slightly stirred the eyebrows. His thin lips pulled coldly: the blue army drummed to declare war, didn''t the blue emperor admit it? You! With a wave of the long sword, LAN Jinchen, who is speechless and questioned because of Jun Mo Yan''s words, clenches her steel teeth, turns her eyes slightly, and then says: Jun Mo Yan, the first world war many years ago, has not yet won. How about tonight! In LAN Jinchen''s heart, he thought that all his troops were not ready to go. He could not let the remaining soldiers of China and Yan collapse again. He could only think about delaying time and using the commanders of the two armies to maintain the rear troops. Good! The word throws out, Jun Mo Yan does not have any hesitant attitude person, let LAN Jinchen in the heart can''t help but produce alert, many years ago two people are just wandering the river''s Lake time, had a fight. At that time, he didn''t know that no injury was Jun Mo Yan. Now a few years have passed, and I don''t know where his internal power has reached, but he believes that with his current strength, it''s not so easy to deal with! The whole army back 100 meters! Mo Zhongzhi is up again. Mo Yu, Fei Hu and Xu Nian ride their horses to guard the position behind Jun Mo Yan. When their words fall, Xu Nian directly points his sword to the sky. With a command, Ximu''s army retreats behind him. However, LAN Jinchen reined in the reins and ran to the front of Jun Mo Yan with his horse in his stomach. However, he never ordered the army to retreat and give enough space to fight. Naturally, for LAN Jinchen''s careful thinking, you don''t know but disdain to care about it. How can the strong fight for these petty benefits? Do you dare to live or die! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1150 "Jun Mo Yan, set up a life and death state, do you dare?" LAN Jinchen is sitting on the majestic horse. His military dress sets off his crazy and domineering, especially his blue eyes, which add a touch of seclusion to the background of the stars in the sky. Jun Mo Yan closed his eyelids slightly, and then slowly opened his peach blossom eyes, such as the shining pupil of obsidian. His thin lips were light, his eyebrows were dark, and the words came out: "good!" Xu is to think that his method is successful, LAN Jinchen raises a burst of proud smile. In the line of sight opposite to Jun Mo Yan, he took out a yellow scarf embroidered with dragon pattern from the saddle on one side. It was obviously well prepared! "Then sign it!" The blue Jin Chen hand holds bright yellow square towel, say in the next moment will square towel direct throw to opposite Jun Mo Yan direction. The square towel mixed with internal force has a sharp air, which makes the BMW under the two seats can''t help kicking their hooves and snorting in time. Rein in the moment, Jun Mo Yan two lightly a clip, will hit his face the square towel clip in fingertips, eyes quickly in the above swept a glance, even LAN Jinchen did not see his action, the square towel will return the same way, as before, out of thin air, straight to LAN Jinchen''s face. "What? Is the moon King afraid? " Just because he didn''t see Jun Mo Yan''s action, LAN Jinchen began to taunt him at the moment when he grasped the kerchief, but Jun Mo Yan replied coldly: "look at it for yourself!" Mei Feng frowns. LAN Jinchen carefully guards against Jun Mo Yan, and then quickly unfolds the square towel, and sees that it has been stamped with the seal of the king of the moon. When did this happen? It was just a moment. Even though it was dark, there was still a torch shining behind them. It was impossible that he could not see his movements clearly! Can''t you say that this technique of Jun Mo Yan has reached the speed that can''t be reached by sight?! "Well, in that case, the king of the moon has to keep his promise. Let me have a look at what the king of the moon can do in today''s World War I!" Soon, just when LAN Jinchen''s voice was still floating in the air, the golden military uniform had already taken off, and the BMW under the seat also ran at a high speed. LAN Jinchen''s internal power is rising. He holds a long sword in his right hand and pulls it to the side by pressing the scabbard left and right. The scabbard is thrown on the open space several meters away, and the cold edge of the sword is threatening. It is shining golden against the torch! Don''t look coldly at LAN Jinchen. He doesn''t panic or prepare for the attack. He pulls the reins and makes the bloody BMW step back. He looks up at LAN Jinchen''s near sword. His eyes are bright - "father, don''t you send troops?" In the study, Dong qingduo looks at donglingtian with a black hat in front of him, and his tone is extremely careful. "When did I say I would send troops?" It''s hard to imagine that the emperor donglingtian, who used to deliberately hurt dongqingcang, is the ninth five-year-old who can''t show his true face. In the whole palace, except for a few loyal imperial doctors, even Dong qingduo didn''t know what happened to donglingtian. I only know that since the imperial mausoleum was bombed last time and the emperor''s grandmother sent someone to take him back, he never showed his true face again from the next day. Dong qingduo even thought about whether this was his father''s plan, so to this day, he did not dare to find out. And donglingtian''s words, also let dongqingduo surprised continue to ask: "father emperor? Don''t you plan to send troops? Now Zhongyan and Ximu are at war in full swing. If they don''t send troops to support them now, in case LAN Jinchen asks for a crime later... And Sai Xue, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain! " "Well! send a punitive expedition for? Just because he is a yellow haired child, do you still want to join hands with me? If I didn''t promise him to send troops, who do you think would be the first to take the lead against Ximu? Now there is no movement in the other three countries. Don''t you think there will be only two countries fighting on the battlefield? " "Father, maybe if Dongjun intervened, it would speed up the destruction of Ximu?" Dongqingduo looked at donglingtian thoughtfully. To be honest, he never thought that there was anything serious about Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. At the present stage of Ximu state, looking at the overall situation, almost all things are solved by Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. However, Jun Mo Yu, who is in charge of Ximu, is always like a turtle in the shell. He is timid and never shows up. Even if Jun Mo Yan''s Taiji palace is more powerful, can it really resist the encirclement and suppression of the state?! Donglingtian was silent for a moment. His eyes passed through the Dragon case reached by Heisha. It was a secret letter that he had received two days ago. Dongqingduo''s words also fell into donglingtian''s heart like a stone. "Summon Lu Heng!" "Yes The side head is facing eunuch general manager to order, then donglingtian then buckle the Dragon case, a little bit plan thinking. As for Lu Heng, it was the subordinate who met Lin Xuan in Liangzhen with Dong Qingcang.At the beginning, because of Lu Heng''s concealment, Dong Qingcang ordered him to cut off his arms and expel him from the womb. Lu Heng also faded out of the sight of East Qing Cang since then. What outsiders don''t know is that after Lu Heng was dragged down by the people of dongqingcang, those people thought that Lu Heng had been their leader, so they just broke his arm. Then Lu Heng left, and no one mentioned it again. But I don''t know that Lu Heng, who thinks he is doomed to wander from now on, is found by donglingtian. Naturally, dongqingcang doesn''t expect that Lu Heng found out that he sent someone to disguise himself in the palace for three years. No one knows his master better than his subordinates. After being rescued by donglingtian, Lu Heng tells donglingtian everything about Liangzhen. Donglingtian always worries about the Seven Star Begonia being given to Lin Xuan by dongqingcang. Not to mention that Lu Heng lost an arm. Now he is in a position of no light. Everything is not given by Lin Xuan. If she had not seduced the prince with a trick, and then let the master know that she had saved Jun Mo Yan by destroying her body, she would not have come to such an end because of a small deception. As for Lu Heng in the heart of the East Qing Cang, I''m afraid also has long been a stranger. He is now the chief dark guard of the emperor of Dongjun Kingdom, and also the admonisher who let the emperor coerce dongqingcang to kill Lin Xuan several times. "Lu Heng?" Although Dong qingduo was not familiar with the name, he was not unfamiliar with it. According to his memory, it seems that once there was a man named Lu Heng around the prince, and he was an important person like Dong Qingcang''s right arm. "See you, master!" Lu Heng, dressed in green, walks into the upper study. When he walks, his left arm''s clothes are tied to the belt around his waist. People with clear eyes can see the fact that he has lost his left arm! "Prince, if you want to send troops, I want you to discuss everything with Lu Heng. I''ll make him commander-in-chief. You two will go to the West wood together!" "What? Father, what is this Although donglingtian was blocked by black gauze, he saw Lu Heng''s body trembling after hearing the excellent light. He gave him such a great honor, but it''s just that... "Lu Heng, go and get ready, and you will meet Lin Xuan soon! What you have suffered in recent years, if you want revenge, it depends on what you do! " Lu Heng''s sonorous and powerful voice, accompanied by extremely strong kneeling voice, reverently bowed his head and said: "Lu Heng won''t let the master down!" "Well, you go down first and get ready!" "My subordinates are leaving!" Mo Chen is like Tian Chen. Dong qingduo looks at Lu Heng''s leaving figure and looks back at donglingtian. He says with some resentment: "father, he is a slave. Why do you want to let the children''s ministers discuss with him? It''s against the rules "What do you know? That''s why I can stimulate his means and mind of revenge. Do you think I keep him as a useless man? Heresy has not been studied in recent years. Besides, you have the token of the commander in charge, and you are not the one who has the final say. " East Qing duo surprised light blink eyes, after a long time just after knowing asked: "father emperor, you really plan to send troops?" "It''s not just me. This time, let''s see how the Three Kingdoms attacked Ximu and how they should deal with it!" "Father, who else?" Donglingtian waved his hand impatiently, "you don''t need to know now. This time I''ll give you 100000 troops for you to lead. Two deputy commanders in the army will be your subordinates. Don''t be on the battlefield. Let the state of Zhongyan sing well! " "The state of Zhongyan? Ah, yes, my son, I will obey my father''s instruction "Well, go!" After turning around and walking out of the study, Dong qingduo narrowed his eyes and let the state of Zhongyan sing on the battlefield... Sai Xue, if you know that your father is just using the state of Zhongyan to lead the battle, but you never want to give you any support at all, I don''t know if you will still be holding the princess''s airs and have a cold confrontation with the prince! * LAN Jinchen looks at Jun Mo Yan with a more fiery look. He doesn''t dodge and looks so coldly. Is he really not afraid of death? However, just as LAN Jinchen''s fighting spirit was rising, the sword edge stopped abruptly. It was just a flash of God, and the king Mo Yan on the horse disappeared?! Turning around in the air for a few times, LAN Jinchen''s toes gently lifted the gas station on the mount of Mo Yan. When he looked around, a strong wind with white light and shadow came. Before LAN Jinchen could fly up, the sword edge of his right hand was broken into pieces in the clear sound of "Ka Ka Ka". But LAN Jinchen also because dodges not to be able to, the chest unexpectedly is hit by the person a circle, the embarrassed posture falls to the ground from the horse, rolled two circles later to get up. Up and down, sit and stand. Jun Mo Yan, who had not been seen before, was sitting on his bloody BMW with his silver military uniform and indifferent expression, and his arrogant look made LAN Jinchen angry - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1151 Jun Mo Yan, who had not been seen before, was sitting on his bloody BMW with his silver military uniform and indifferent expression. His arrogant look made LAN Jinchen angry - "are you cheating?" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are slightly heavy. Against the backdrop of silver military uniform, he shows his noble, cool and resolute temperament Before the color Jun Zhangshao. LAN Jinchen closed her blue eyes slightly. The long sword with the hilt left in her hand was thrown out of the air by him. She stood with one hand and stretched her hand to the front of her body. The palm of her hand moved slightly towards Jun Mo Yan. She raised her eyebrow and said: "Jun Mo Yan, come on!" During the battle between the two commanders, the soldiers behind them could not help but stop at a distance of 100 meters and stare at them. However, the battle drum of Cangtong town in Ximu was always beating, which was more powerful than the blue army who had stopped beating the drum earlier. The enemy does not move, I do not move, regardless of LAN Jinchen''s provocation and arrogance, Jun Mo Yan is always sitting on the BMW, the same complexion, deep eyes looking at him. But originally impatient LAN Jin Chen, after a sly smile, suddenly attacks. At the same time, his body was empty, and his palm also absorbed some stones on the ground. After a quick turn, he all hit the horse leg under the seat of Jun Mo Yan. The horses attacked by the outside suddenly hissed and ran wildly after jumping with high front hooves, while LAN Jinchen, with a smile, rose up again and went to fill the sky with Jun Mo Yan. As early as the beginning of LAN Jinchen''s action, Jun Mo Yan saw through his practice. When the horse was frightened, Jun Mo Yan also left the horse''s back instantly. One gold and one silver, one cold and one hot. The two men of different colors in the same military uniform started a fierce fight when they became white in the East. Jun Mo Yan''s internal power is deep, but LAN Jinchen''s action is quick, and his hand is fierce. At the moment of fighting, he can''t see who is better. All the soldiers of the two armies looked up at the commander, who was sometimes blinking and sometimes glued. If it wasn''t for the two men''s different colors, I''m afraid they really couldn''t tell who was who. "Sir, go on!" Mo Yu runs to the place where the two fight, raises his hand and throws the golden painted sword to the direction of Jun Mo Yan. At the same time, the Deputy General of LAN Jinchen''s rear also rode up, and gave the long sword in his hand to LAN Jinchen: "emperor --" holding the long sword and the long sword, after Jun Mo Yan and LAN Jinchen''s four palms were opposite, they respectively took the sword handle thrown by their subordinates, turned back and fell on both sides. The sky was blue, but the sun was never there. But in a quarter of an hour, the thunder was ringing and the lightning was flying. Seeing a heavy rain coming, the battle between the two commanders has just begun. In a flash, the two figures attack each other like thunder. The sword is bright and powerful. The edge of the sword and the awn of the sword are against each other. When they slide, sparks burst out. The distance between Jun Mo Yan and LAN Jin Chen is only a short distance. The swords are lying in front of each other''s chest. Their eyes are as deep as rainbow, and they can''t guess what they think. "Jun Mo Yan, blow up my palace. Today I will pay for it!" "Wait and see!" Empty talk is never Jun Mo Yan''s style, even if LAN Jinchen said so, but still can''t let Jun Mo Yan have any mood fluctuations. Fighting on the battlefield depends on strength, not on a warning to defeat the opponent! What''s more, LAN Jinchen''s face is still Mo Yan, the king of Ximu moon, who has never been able to know all his abilities. The swords in front of each other were thrown at each other. In an instant, they were separated. Almost the same time, their swords collided with each other again. The harsh sound even covered the thunder in the sky. "The king of the moon will win, the king of the moon will win!" Gradually in the early morning just arrived, the sky also began to rain, the rhythm of washing the city and the outskirts of the flying dust. And the West Wood Army has always been well-trained to stand in the rear of Jun Mo Yan, drenched in the rain, but still eyes burning, no one is slack because of this, also did not retreat because of the rain. Led by Xu Nian, Mo Yu and Fei Ying, the army, with the continuous drizzle, began to cheer. Every roar disturbs the rhythm of the drizzle, and every boom shakes the vast rivers and mountains. His uniform was already wet, and his face was covered with raindrops. With a wave of his hand, he wiped everything away and continued to cheer on the king of the moon who fought for Ximu. "The emperor is powerful, the emperor will win!" Not to be outdone, the blue army began to shout for LAN Jinchen in the loud roar of the West Wood Army, but the voice was slightly uneven, because of the rain, there was a suspicion of crowds from time to time. The battle lasted from the drizzle in the early morning to the rainstorm in the afternoon. It''s like God is deliberately against us. The gloomy sky is weeping, and the continuous drizzle gradually turns into torrential rain. The soil on the ground flows everywhere with rain. On the whole open space outside Cangtong Town, white fog in the rain gradually rises from the ground. The heavy rain drips eyes, making people unable to open their eyes. And at the moment of Jun Mo Yan and LAN Jinchen, still in the rain fierce struggle. His military uniform was wet by the rain and became very greasy.LAN Jinchen tried to attack secretly several times, but he was dodged by Jun Mo Yan. There were several hilts on the ground, and many pieces of swords. We can see the intensity of their fight. "Ah A sudden roar, let the rain seems to have a momentary pause. The armor and military uniform on LAN Jinchen''s body were shattered when he roared with his hands. The armor was broken into pieces by LAN Jinchen''s internal power, which spread in the air. After a few sounds of "Dong Dong Dong", he lay like scrap iron on the soil mixed with mud and water. A purple brown clothes have been wet by the rain, ink hair a wisp of close to the cheek, so embarrassed rain LAN Jinchen, but it is more a bohemian. "Jun Mo Yan, take your life!" Abandoning the heavy armor, LAN Jinchen''s unrestrained action is faster and faster. With his bewildering body spinning, there are several strange sounds breaking out of the air: ''shoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshoshosho. And LAN Jinchen doesn''t want to give you any chance to breathe at all. He moves his shape and changes his shadow. He plays all the cross darts in the direction of several empty doors. In this way, at the critical moment, Junmo''s silver military uniform stood still in the rain, and all directions of his body were dragon like poisonous cross darts. Even the position in the sky was shot by LAN Jinchen''s poison dart. Mo Yan, the lamb waiting to be slaughtered, could only watch the poison dart enter the body and could not get out. No matter what he does, when the empty door opens, he will be hurt by the cross dart. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for this day. He didn''t know how many subordinates had been hurt by his practice. How can he be unhappy when he finally gets something. If it had not been for the emergency situation, he would not have let Jun Mo Yan taste his poison dart. "Ha ha ha, Jun Mo Yan, I''ll see what you do!" "Hiss - the king of the moon..." there was a sound of aspiration from time to time in the West Wood Army. Everyone looked at Jun Mo Yan, who was surrounded by poison darts. His worry and nervousness were very obvious. "Shut up Mo Yu is also worried, but at this moment they can only wait and see. He believes that the third master, even if LAN Jinchen''s poison dart blocks all the places where he can escape, even if the poison dart is only an inch away from the Third Master... "the Emperor will win -" it seems that they have seen the scene of Jun Mo Yan being stabbed to death, and the blue army has heard the untimely cheers The voice of the sentence is full of excitement and madness, which is quite opposite to the scene that the Ximu army is holding their breath. 7904962 LAN Jinchen looks at Jun Mo Yan with pride and potential. They think that if they don''t have any preparation, they will fight against him so easily? As early as when Jun Mo Yan blew up his palace, it was doomed that they could only keep one of them in the world! "Qiang Qiang Qiang" -- just when the blue army thought they would win and the West Wood Army was watching nervously, everyone ignored that Jun Mo Yan''s eyes didn''t show any flustered or hasty look from the beginning to the end. It was still cold and clear, and the rain dripping from the helmet seemed to condense into ice crystals when it fell to the corner of his eyes. d7ti¡£ Peach blossom eyes swept the cross darts one by one in front of her for a moment. At the next moment, the internal force burst out of her body, just like LAN Jinchen before. The silver armor instantly broke into countless pieces. When it scattered around, she collided with the cross darts, which was harsh and terrible. Seeing this, the soldiers of Ximu sighed one after another. They knew that the third master would not be hurt easily by him. But LAN Jinchen''s face was the same. She didn''t look surprised at Jun Mo Yan''s practice. Instead, she joked: "Jun Mo Yan, do you think this is the end?" When the broken armor collided with the cross dart, half of the cross darts cracked, but instead of falling, they turned into two smaller poison darts. While the number of poison darts increased greatly, the speed remained unchanged, and they hit Jun Mo Yan more and more intensively. And the broken armor and part of the poison darts fell on the ground in the water river, making a dingdong sound, which was completely covered by the tension again. This time, Jun Mo Yan''s whole body is like a silver halo. All the poison darts almost cover his whole body. The situation is getting more and more serious. "Whew - whew - whew" three successive arrows and crossbows broke the tense atmosphere in the battle circle. No one thought that when the commanders of the two armies were fighting, someone would secretly put an arrow to rescue Jun Mo Yan. Naturally, there are rules in the battlefield, which makes the blue army almost furious. "Blue emperor, long time no see!" In a cool tone, the figure of the dress was wet by the rain under the printing oil umbrella. At the moment when the oil umbrella was slightly lifted, Lin Xuanlian came! The other hand is holding a small bow!Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1152 In a cool tone, a group of figures were wet by the rain under the printing oil umbrella. At the moment when the oil umbrella was slightly lifted, Lin Xuanlian came, but in her other hand, she was holding a small bow! Lin Xuan... LAN Jinchen, who is gnashing her teeth, can''t describe her anger! No one was allowed to interfere in the battle between the commanders of the two armies. This is the reason why no one came to help Jun Mo Yan even at the critical moment just now. It''s a pity that all the people who get wet in this battlefield are the ancients born and raised in this continent, but Lin Xuan is a foreign woman. She never seeks the result but not the process. Naturally, she will not be bound by too much etiquette. No one can stop what she wants to do. That''s why she was able to train 4000 people on her own at the beginning, and deliberately taught them to use all means to march on the battlefield. Because of the sudden appearance of Lin Xuan, there was a slight relief and strange disturbance in the atmosphere of the battlefield. The army of Ximu watched with their own eyes that the arrow and crossbow shot by their princess Yue successfully deflected the poison dart that was approaching the king of Yue. At the same time, the king of Yue also instantly burst his body, reversing the situation of the poison dart attacking his body from a scattered vacancy. "What''s the matter?" Jun Mo Yan has turned to Lin Xuan. Her eyes are full of admiration and helplessness. She should have been waiting for her return in the room on such a rainy day! Lin Xuan said with a smile, "because you are here!" I can''t say why, when the drizzle began in the early morning, Lin Xuan always felt very uneasy, especially when she was alone in a room. Perhaps care is chaotic, or the thunderstorm outside makes her upset. In short, when she holds up her umbrella and goes to the battlefield, she only hopes to see him as soon as possible. Maybe her annoyance can be alleviated. And just when she went to the camp of Ximu soldiers, she saw the scene of the battle between Mo Yan and LAN Jinchen, who were afraid to disturb his mind. So Lin Xuan always stood on the side of the soldiers, and the fierce duel between them on the battlefield also made many soldiers ignore her existence. Finally, when she saw that Jun Mo Yan was under the control of the poison dart array, she took the bow and crossbow from the soldiers beside her and fought in different directions around Jun Mo Yan. She also successfully cracked the poison dart array. Blue emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your secret plotting skills have been improved a lot! Lin Xuan paced slowly. The heavy rain fell on the umbrella and stirred up a mess of rain flowers. And Lin Xuan under the umbrella, even if stained with muddy skirt, still won''t reduce the Gao Hua who takes everyone''s eyes. The appearance of Lin Xuan changed everything. The rain is still torrential, but the morale of the army is closely linked. The eyes of the Ximu soldiers are mixed with rain. They look at the figure of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. How lucky they are to have two princes and concubines fighting side by side with them. After Lin Xuan broke the poison dart array, Jun Mo Yan was dressed in black dark pattern. His helmet and armor had already burst out. In the sky, in the rain, only the women who ignored safety and often made amazing moves came into his eyes. Ask yourself, maybe all the people of Ximu army can''t help because of the rules of the battlefield, but how could they not be full of confidence in Jun Mo Yan. Their king of the moon, fearless in the face of danger, can''t escape the seemingly vicious dart array. In many days and nights, they have long regarded Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan as gods. Although they are still nervous and worried, they are just the manifestation of their loyalty. "Princess Yue, don''t you think it''s funny to say that? We are just like each other. You dare to break the rules of the battlefield. I really can''t imagine. Are you really not afraid of the ridicule and crusade of the world? " LAN Jinchen''s words were very serious, as if Lin Xuan had become a sinner in his mouth. "Crusade? Scoff? I only know that the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou "The winner, the loser!" In the face of LAN Jinchen''s humiliating words to Lin Xuan, Ximu soldiers roared into the sky. The deafening sound made LAN Jinchen pale slightly. But he soon covered his eyes and said with a sneer: "now that the victory is not divided, the princess of the moon suddenly appears here. First, it''s out of time. Second, the girl disturbs the commander''s fight. You can see that the charge is not light!" Jun Mo Yan''s white hair and black clothes are just a short distance from Lin Xuan. He lets the rain drench him. He doesn''t say a word about Lin Xuan''s actions in public. After hearing LAN Jinchen''s words, he raises his eyes and says: "Princess Yue is Marshal Sima. The blue emperor had better make clear the identity of Princess Yue. Here Princess Yue is the Supreme Commander!" Marshal Sima?! There is no doubt about what da Sima represents. Military power has always been scattered among countries. In order to contain the public, the emperor has so far not seen any big Sima level figures in the other five countries. This official title represents the position of the supreme commander in the army and horse camp, and is also the person holding the real power of the army and horse. Because of the special situation of Ximu, one million soldiers were led by Jun Mo Yan, which has surprised many countries. At this time, before hundreds of thousands of soldiers from both sides, Jun Mo Yan actually gave Lin Xuan the highest rank."Marshal Sima? Jun Mo Yan, you really lost your domineering power for a woman LAN Jinchen''s disdain is undisguised. If Lin Xuan didn''t suddenly appear and disturb his poison dart array, maybe now Jun Mo Yan has become a corpse, where can so many things happen behind him. "Lan Jinchen, how is the imperial palace of Zhongyan now?" Lin Xuan, who was always holding the umbrella, slowly raised it up, but Feng Mou looked at LAN Jinchen, but it was a flash of inexplicable light. "Good, of course. Thank you so much for the gift from Princess Yue! " "How about another big gift from my princess?" At the moment when Lin Xuan''s voice just fell, from the rear of Ximu army, many people in red and flamboyant costumes suddenly appeared, and all of them were holding the same umbrella as Lin Xuan. Rising from the sky, in the heavy rain, there is a unique scenery like red auspicious clouds. Roughly, there are about 50 people in red flying in the air, each time the foothold is light on the shoulder of the soldiers, so no one landed. The speed of these people was extremely fast, but in a short time they had come from the rear of the Ximu army. On the open space where the two armies were facing each other, they did not stop at all. Suddenly lift gas, unexpectedly straight flew to opposite blue army camp! "Deceit! Be careful - " among the blue army''s troops, they thought that Lan Jinchen and Jun Moyan would surely win, so they would be a little confused when they were excited. And the appearance of these people in red, in the first moment fascinated all people, but also let them neglect to guard against, and when they saw these people impact on, they called out later. The blue archers hurriedly aimed at the bow, but because of the heavy rain, the bow string was very wet, and the mighty rain also made the bow deviate from the track. The man in red is like the fire falling from the sky, and the raindrops on the oil umbrella are also splashing everywhere. Seeing this, LAN Jinchen is deeply brewing his internal power, and wants to shoot down these people of unknown origin. "Lan Jinchen, you and Wang are not divided. Don''t worry!" However, Jun Mo Yan''s doting on Lin Xuan has already reached the point of mutual indignation. Even in such a serious battlefield, he still won''t interfere in Lin Xuan''s behavior, and even goes forward to restrain LAN Jinchen again. The appearance of Jun Mo Yan makes LAN Jinchen have no time to take care of others. When she is shocked, she shouts to the soldiers and horses in the rear after she is embarrassed to dodge the attack of Jun Mo Yan: "platoon, quick!" It''s easy to say. Just a few hours ago, Luzon, who was in charge of the army, was demoted by him because of his mistakes. At this time, several deputy generals in the army, with lingering fear, were commanding the army, but they were getting more and more chaotic. The laxity of the troops and horses in the front made it impossible for the troops and horses in the rear to gather for a while, and the scattered archers did not have any role in restraining or preventing the people in red who immediately arrived in their camp in the sky. "Catapult, use the catapult Regardless of others, an Mengyuan roared at the soldiers around him and looked up at the people in red. He knew that they were not coming so easily. All the changes are coming too fast. Originally, it was the battle of the commanders of the two armies. Since ancient times, how ever did someone intervene in the battle of the commanders! "Ximu country doesn''t obey the rules of the battlefield, brothers, let''s fight with them!" Including several other deputy generals, they are also busy commanding the team like loose sand. Unfortunately, it''s too late! Bang - Bang - "ah - ah -" who would have thought that in this heavy rain, Ximu used the weapon, bomb, which shocked the world for the first time on the battlefield! What''s more, the oil umbrellas held by the people in red are not used to protect themselves from the rain at all. Instead, they are bound with a number of highly lethal weapons. When these people arrived at the blue camp, they dropped the oil umbrellas directly in the air. When the soldiers were not ready, a shock broke out in the blue camp The explosion of destroying the sky and the earth, the shaking of the earth, and the counter current of the river! The explosives carried in the oil umbrella, without being wet by the rain, all exploded in the camp of the blue army. Flames, howling, smoke mixed with countless flesh and blood were thrown into the sky. Even the rain seemed to be much smaller... "Lin Xuan, I want your life!" Being tangled and unable to separate by Mo Yan, LAN Jinchen can''t contain the hatred in his heart when he sees that all his troops in the rear are hurt by Lin Xuan again! Referring to the limit of internal power, after a fierce fight with Jun Mo Yan, he forced his internal power to condense the elixir field again, and with a strong wind, when Jun Mo Yan was spinning and standing, he rushed to the opposite side of Lin Xuan - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1153 Yunfeng stands tall, surrounded by white fog. At a deserted border, on the top of the steep mountain peak, a temple like mansion is located. On the stone gate plaque carved with gorgeous totem, there are three big characters -- Tianshan gate! This is the place where the head of Tianshan sect, Bai Li Tianshan, who is known as the master of traditional Chinese medicine, lives. On a sunny afternoon, when you enter through the gate, you can see that several people in Changfu are busy, and sometimes some people sweep the fallen leaves after the autumn wind. On the long corridor, dustpans are placed on the shelves on both sides, filled with all kinds of flowers, herbs or rare herbs. The whole Tianshan gate is full of pleasant herbal fragrance. "Taishifu, taishifu --" the call of milk and milk came from the house, and the small running voice came into view. Mu Xiaobao''s face is red and light dyed, and he seems to be more and more handsome and lovely. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" Hundred Li Tianshan is sitting in the room, fiddling with the herbs on the table, with books on one side, sometimes holding herbs to compare with the patterns on the books. "Master Tai, when will Godfather wake up?" Xiaobao, who has been here for several decades, has been known by almost all the children of tianshanmen since he was quiet at the beginning. He is the dry son of the second elder martial brother dongqingcang and the nephew of the first elder martial brother Shen Tian. Moreover, for many years, there has been no children in the Tianshan gate, because Xiaobao also makes the normally lifeless Tianshan gate have more laughter and lively scenes. Of course, Baili Tianshan is also very fond of Xiaobao. He is charming and smart. Xiaobao can coax Baili Tianshan, an ancient and rare old man, to laugh with one open mouth. How can he not be loved. "Oh, Xiaobao, don''t rush, don''t rush, master. I''m already thinking about it!" Xiao Bao always asks the same question many times a day. Baili Tianshan is also very helpless about this. He is known as the master of national medicine, but he didn''t expect that the poison from Dongling heaven is so powerful. For many days, he has tried various herbal medicines, but he has no improvement at all. Although he just woke up a few years ago, and was plotted by that unfilial apprentice to be unconscious for a few years, he had already seen through the hundred Li Tianshan Mountains in the world. When Dong Qingcang took the initiative to give the antidote to Shen Tian to wake him up, he knew that he had repented. There is no great way to correct his mistakes. Shen Tian and Dong Qingcang are all apprentices taught by him. What''s more, Dong Qingcang can make him sleep with the poison he developed, but not die. This alone is enough to make him happy. That''s why he is better than blue. "Master, it''s been so many days. Haven''t you thought of a way?" Xiaobao stood on the side of the hundred Li Tianshan Mountain and pulled his clothes. At the same time, he stood on tiptoe and looked at a pile of unknown drugs on the table. He asked inexplicably. "Xiaobao, don''t rush too much. Your Godfather will be OK!" Shen Tian is the one who hears the news. When Xiaobao was sent to Tianshan gate that day, he was really surprised. He just thought about what his third brother and younger sister would do. I''m afraid that only here can Xiaobao be safe. Xiaobao, an ancient spirit, was taken care of by many children in the Tianshan gate. Several times he wanted to escape, but he was found in time. It has to be said that the third brother and his wife knew Xiaobao very well. With his head down, Xiao Bao gave a "Oh" and then stopped talking. The silence tilted slightly. Xiaobao turned his eyes, looked at the hundred Li Tianshan Mountain and Shen Tian, and asked, "Er Shu, when can I go to find my father and mother?" Shen Tian held Xiaobao in his arms, looked at his restless and missing eyes, patted him on the back, and comforted him: "don''t worry, your father and mother have very important things to do. When they finish, they will come back to pick you up naturally. Don''t forget, your godfather is still here, and there are two millet and master Tai. Don''t worry, OK? " The tone of coaxing made Xiaobao''s eyes red when he bowed his head. He knew very well what his father and mother had done, and it was extremely dangerous. "Er Shu, will Godfather wake up? He''s been sleeping for a long time Qi Yi looks at Shen Tian. Since Xiao Bao was sent to Tianshan gate, he has never seen Godfather again. Open your eyes! "Xiaobao, your Godfather will wake up!" * LAN Jinchen''s internal force of strong crossbow, after shaking off Jun Mo Yan, rushes to Lin Xuan. That action is fast, but with effort not from the heart, obviously before and Jun Mo Yan between the fight, has let him spend too much effort. All the internal forces were gathered in the palm, and the distance from Lin Xuan was getting closer and closer. The army behind Ximu began to have a commotion, and the palm wind even swept away the rain. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Even if the blue Jin Chen''s action is again quick, that blue Mou in hate again towering, but still can''t cause any harm to Lin Xuan. Not to mention that Jun Mo Yan took off his attack in the blink of an eye, not to mention the storm and thunder behind him. I don''t know when and regardless of the cardinal principles, they all flew in the air and stood in front of Lin Xuan.Even those people in red were all drenched in the rain after landing, and they stood behind Lin Xuan in turn. Fifty people could stay in the air for a long time, and they could accurately throw bombs into each other''s camp. Naturally, their martial arts skills were not bad. Fifty people stood behind Lin Xuan. When Jun Mo Yan waved his sleeve to block LAN Jinchen''s action, all of them put out their hands at the same time. In the rain, half of them hit LAN Jinchen. But in a moment, LAN Jinchen stood still and couldn''t move any more. And Lin Xuan, from the beginning to the end all have no reaction, just Feng Mou a moment not instantaneous of looking at LAN Jin Chen. The proud temperament and calm Phoenix eyes are full of elegance. "Lin Xuan... Kill me, or if I don''t die, sooner or later, I will kill you!" LAN Jinchen, who was dazzled by anger, didn''t expect to succeed in her last fight. Now he is in the Ximu camp, and the army behind him has suffered heavy casualties. In this battle, he was defeated after all! Not to Ximu, but to his own negligence and carelessness! I knew that Lin Xuan was scheming for a long time, but I was still killed by her! "It''s so easy to kill you!" Slightly pick Liu Mei, Lin Xuan indifferent tone, let LAN Jinchen heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, that kind of feeling than ever he was in the palace in the cold also had no less than. "Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan. Remember, though I was defeated, it was because you disturbed the order of the battle. I believe that no one will show mercy to you on the battlefield from now on! " Lin Xuan, holding an umbrella, walked slowly to LAN Jinchen, "Lan Jinchen! No one has ever disturbed the war between Ximu and Zhongyan, because I am not the princess of the moon at this time "Oh? Is it hard for the world-famous woman to want to divorce her husband, the king of the moon, for the second time? " LAN Jinchen is hit by the hidden weapon of the man in red and can''t move, but his ability to show his tongue will at least make him find a trace of balance in his heart. Even if it is to let Jun Mo Yan have a trace of discomfort in the bottom of his heart, He Lan Jin Chen also at all costs. Now that we are defeated, how can we fear life and death! "The emperor of Zhongyan, the leader of flame alliance, you can''t speak slander at will! Do you understand? " Among the people in red, the leader is Bai Yu. In terms of ridiculing them, the flame League is originally an organization of the rivers and lakes. I''m afraid it can''t be said that these aristocrats with noble imperial power! "Flame League?" "Yes! It''s the fire alliance, a rookie in the world, that disturbs the battlefield of Yan and Ximu! Not the princess of the moon At this moment, LAN Jinchen recalled Lin Xuan''s words before, and finally understood what she said. I''ve seen Lin Xuan''s ability and tasted her powerful weapon, but LAN Jinchen never thought that Lin Xuanju is the leader of the flame alliance, which has risen rapidly in recent years! It''s too funny, isn''t it? How many abilities does this woman have? They don''t know! "I look down on you!" At the same time, the white feather in red behind him gave a bright yellow thing to Lin Xuan. Holding it in his hand, Lin Xuan slowly raised it, and then in the eye of LAN Jinchen, he gently shook the bright yellow square towel and showed it in front of everyone''s eyes. Undoubtedly, this is the life and death certificate signed by LAN Jinchen and Jun Mo Yan before! The handwriting is still in front of us, but everything is different. Lin Xuan looked at LAN Jinchen and said, "therefore, the defeat of Zhongyan is the result of the intervention of the flame alliance! And this state of life and death, still valid! Mo Feng and Mo Yu Hang this life and death on the gate of Cangtong town. If the soldiers and horses of the state of Yan dare to attack, they will all be killed "Yes, sir Mo Feng and Mo Yu''s excited look don''t need to cover up at all. I''m afraid even the cover up will still be obvious. What is a sharp turn in the situation? What is a shift in the universe? Now all this is really happening. No matter how young LAN Jinchen of the state of Zhongyan became emperor, how he planned his life and death, he still became the defeated prisoner of Ximu, and the army of the state of Zhongyan was doomed to lose its commander. The battle between the manager and the manager has come to an end. From the beginning to the end, Jun Mo Yan was noncommittal about Lin Xuan''s practice. Let her do what she wants to do, dote on her dazzling moment! In the evening, the heavy rain stopped. After the clouds cleared, the sunset in the West warmed the wet and muddy land. The heavy casualties of the state of Yan in China were the inevitable result, and the military order written by LAN Jinchen and Jun Mo Yan of the Ximu army was also framed on the city tower, and the battle was suspended. LAN Jinchen was captured by Ximu state and left. In Cangtong Town, a peaceful atmosphere was shrouded after dusk. After washing the wet clothes, Jun Mo Yan, who just came out of the bath, still had white hair and hot air, and the water was shining behind him. At the moment when Lin Xuan lifted her eyes, she was already swept into her arms by the wind speed! "Xuan''er..." Jun Mo Yan, who originally wanted to say something, turned into a sigh when he saw Lin Xuan''s smiling Phoenix eyes! "What should I do with you?" Lin Xuan rubbed Jun Mo Yan''s warm cheek tenderly, "I just don''t want you to have something to do!""How can..." deeply buried in Lin Xuan''s neck, deeply absorbed the fragrance of her body, you Mo Yan affectionately whispered, but there was no sense of blame, what you said was just worry. Watching her appear on the battlefield with her own eyes and exposing her influence too early are all for her own sake. The flame alliance should not have been exposed so early! She just didn''t want to be criticized on the battlefield. "Mo Yan, why don''t you hide when the poison dart is close to you?" At the thought that Jun Mo Yan had been trapped in the poison dart array before, Lin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but chill, and he was even more afraid. If he didn''t show up, what would be his situation... "it''s not that he didn''t hide, it''s that the time has not come!" "What do you say?" Jun Mo Yan gently picked up Lin Xuan''s cheek, printed a kiss on Ling''s lips, and explained, "I just want to treat him in his own way, but it might be better to catch him!" Hearing this, Lin Xuan bowed her head and said nothing. At that time, she didn''t have time to consider Jun Mo Yan''s real idea. The act of shooting an arrow was just an instinctive act. The so-called care is chaos. That''s right! The next day, at ten o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was poisonous. In Cangtong Town, the army of Ximu won two games in a row, which greatly increased their morale, in sharp contrast to the gloomy situation of the military camp of the state of Yan outside Cangtong town. At the moment, in the immeasurable loss, in the main camp, an Mengyuan, Lu Song and several other deputy generals were discussing nervously. For Luzon, who was removed from his official post, an Mengyuan, as a student, joined hands with other people last night to show his emotion and reason, and then let him come back to preside over the overall situation again. After all, the emperor was captured, which was as serious as the loss of backbone for the state of Yan. If even marshal Bingma, who has won the hearts of the army, leaves, I''m afraid that the state of Zhongyan will really perish. "Marshal, from the point of view of the last general, it''s better for us to attack Ximu and save the emperor!" Before LAN Jinchen admonishes slander''s deputy general, this time proposes the astonishing speech once again. "No, now the army is seriously damaged. The general thinks that at this time, we can only try our best to stabilize the morale of the army, and definitely can''t act on our emotions again!" An Mengyuan looked at the deputy general and then said to Luzon. The number of casualties of the army is being counted. If the morale of the army is lax, the same result will inevitably result in another battle. Luzon nodded: "deputy general an is right, this matter... " everybody, listen to me! " Outside the main camp, a low voice suddenly rang out. Then the curtain of the tent was lifted and a petite man in the Royal Palace bodyguard''s clothing entered. "Who are you?" An Mengyuan looked up and down at the Yinrou man. He couldn''t say what he felt. In a word, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find the reason. "You don''t care who I am. I''m always from the palace. As a member of the state of Zhongyan, why don''t you listen to me? " The man showed his identity in a vague way, while Luzon''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and his face was tired, so it was a good strategy to accept the wise words. "Your opinion is... please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1154 "Your opinion is..." Lu Song looked at the petite and feminine man and asked, but he didn''t know what he said next, which really surprised several people. "Marshal Lu. In fact, according to my opinion, this matter can be solved very simply. I wonder if the marshal and the most deputy general will let down their face! " An Mengyuan was still on guard against men, and his tone was stiff: "what are you going to say?" "Peace, surrender!" "Bang - '' " impossible! " An Mengyuan never thought that this man''s words were to let the state of China and Yan surrender to seek peace. He would rather die in battle than do such a thing that is against the national system. Even Lu Song''s advice to the man was that he frowned deeply, and his shrewd eyes also looked at the man''s glance. "This brother said this, are you really from the state of Zhongyan? You know what an insult it is to the country to fall without a war The man glanced one by one at the scene of Lu Song an, Meng Yuan and several other deputy generals. He shook his head without nervousness and retorted: "marshal, you Deputy generals, why don''t you listen to me and make a final conclusion?" "What else do you want to say? Now that the army is in collision, you want to surrender to Ximu directly. It''s shameful and ridiculous! " "Lieutenant general an, I know you are loyal to your country, and I also don''t want to see the defeat of China and Yan. But have you ever considered the safety of the emperor?" The men''s words fell. For a moment, the needles in the barracks could be heard. Luzon, an Mengyuan and others were all in a sad mood. The emperor was captured by Ximu Yuewang. They were not in a hurry, but the rear army still needed them to integrate. Ximu believed that he would not kill the emperor for the time being! "Ladies and gentlemen, I came here today to say that the emperor is now captured, and the army can''t recover for a while. Why don''t you send envoys to negotiate with Ximu? Peace is not to bow to Ximu, but to save the emperor first is the best policy!" The man continued to talk about his ideas, while Luzon''s several people could not help looking at each other at this time, considering the feasibility of his words. "Ben will still feel wrong!" Relatively speaking, an Mengyuan is more committed to fighting in the battlefield to save the emperor, rather than seeking peace with a low attitude. I believe that the arrogant emperor will not want them to give up the battlefield. "Deputy general an! You know, now the emperor is in the Ximu military camp. One more day is more dangerous. What''s more, the princess was a cheater again that month. Maybe the emperor will die when you revive your morale and attack again! What''s more, on the gate of Cangtong Town, there is a sign of life and death signed by the emperor and Ximu Yuewang. If you start a war, it means that China and Yan are not the first. In this way, Ximu will not be criticized for any further actions! " The man was quite painstakingly persuading him, while Luzon was always squinting at him. After a short silence, Luzon asked: "brother, you have such an opinion. Why didn''t you join the army at the beginning, but stood up after the incident? Besides, you should not be a soldier in the barracks when you are dressed as a palace guard The imperial palace guards mainly protect the safety of the Imperial Palace, and they are managed by officials of different levels from the soldiers in the barracks. This man''s appearance is so strange that Luzon will not doubt it! Hearing this, the man raised his eyebrows, then slowly raised his right arm and said, "I also want to join the army, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work out!" The man''s action made it clear to several people in Luzon that his right arm was incomplete in his half empty sleeve, especially the helplessness on his face. "What do you mean, marshal?" An Mengyuan turns his eyes and looks at Luzon. In his private heart, he hopes that his former teacher can refuse the man''s proposal. The general''s heart is never willing to bow his head. Lu Song sighed, "what he said is not unreasonable. Now the emperor is captured and the morale of the army is scattered. The first task is not to fight against Ximu, but to redeem the emperor!" * after the heavy rain of the previous day, the air in Cangtong town was very fresh, and the cool after the autumn rain diluted the hot and dry sun. Among the dwellings, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan go out with each other, while Yi Xiaoman and Mo Feng follow each other step by step, but their eyes sometimes meet with each other, showing a deep dislike for each other. In the middle of the house, in front of a house which was guarded by the army behind the front door, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan walked in. The table, chair and bed in the room are not as luxurious and extravagant as those in the mansion. Although there are all kinds of articles, they are worn-out. "Why, husband and wife come to see my joke together?" LAN Jinchen glares at the two people who walk in at the door. Yesterday''s wet clothes have been changed into ordinary clothes. When she sees Lin Xuan and Mo Yan, she can''t help but open her mouth. "What''s your joke? I said, what''s your mind, the emperor? You are the first one to start the war. You look like you are superior when you are defeated. Who can you show me? "Yi Xiaoman looks at LAN Jinchen with a humming voice. Although he looks handsome, his character is really bad. It''s no wonder that leading 500000 elite soldiers to fight can still defeat them! "Xiaoman, you and Mo Feng go to guard outside the door!" Lin Xuan slightly side head, ordered a after, convenient gentleman Mo Yan together walked to the blue Jin Chen place table side. After the door was closed, there was a smell of dust in the room. Lin Xuan said, "Lan Jinchen, two choices!" "I won''t choose one! Lin Xuan, if you have the ability, you will always trap me or kill me! Otherwise, the day when I turn over will be the day when you two die! " Jun Mo Yan''s sharp eyes sweep to LAN Jinchen. The cold look makes the temperature in the room drop suddenly, and the thin lips open: "Lan Jinchen, are you still waiting for the East prefecture to send troops?" Because of Mo Yan''s words, LAN Jinchen, surprised for a moment, suddenly stood up and said, "you... " Lan Jinchen, do you think that just relying on the identity of dongsaixue as a princess, you can let donglingtian send millions of troops to support you? Or do you think that if you decide that the West wood club is defeated, and you give 80% of the city to donglingtian, he can help you win the world? " Lin Xuan took the words of Jun Mo Yan, and asked LAN Jinchen the exact information he had. Can''t help but take a deep breath, LAN Jinchen really can''t think of the agreement between himself and donglingtian, why Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan will know so clearly. "When you were defeated yesterday, donglingtian had already withdrawn his troops!" Jun Mo Yan cold as the tone of the cold wind, told LAN Jinchen the most cruel truth. Let him still wait for the rescue, mercilessly gave him a most painful blow. "No way! You two don''t want to cheat me Lin Xuan turned his eyes and said quietly: "you should know that we don''t have to cheat you! The state of Zhongyan no longer exists! " Just as Lin Xuan''s voice fell, there was a roar of war drums outside the room. This time, all the soldiers of Ximu army, including 100000 soldiers and horses who came from the neighboring city in the night, went out to attack. When Luzon was still discussing with the public, Ximu''s attack was approaching, and the army of the state of Yan was destroyed in this battle. Because of overconfidence and over belief in Dongjun, LAN Jinchen became the first defeated country in the history of the six countries on the mainland. The battle of the six states was also due to the annexation of China and Yan by Ximu, and the future war began. After three days and three nights of fighting, the army of China and Yan was destroyed, and all the survivors were captured. As a result, the army of Ximu lost 30000 elite soldiers. Outside Cangtong Town, it turned into a bloody sea. The wreckage of the severed limbs was piled up all over the world after the war. When Ximu spread the news that China and Yan were included in the territory, all countries accepted the result and began to plan their own future. The situation of the six countries'' containment was completely broken, and Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan became the two people on the mainland because they personally led the war. As for the soldiers who died on the battlefield in Ximu Kingdom, they were directly ordered by Ximu palace to reward their families with silver fields to comfort the soldiers in heaven. After the victory, although the ambition of the army expanded, it took some time for the soldiers to gather their energy. After strengthening the defense of Cangtong Town, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan led 170000 elite soldiers and 100000 captured Zhongyan soldiers to return to Chang''an city. As for LAN Jinchen, the emperor of Zhongyan state, no one knows where he went, or whether he was alive or dead. But in the hands of Lin Xuan and Mo Yan, someone has already given the seal of Zhongyan! After the defeat of the state of Zhongyan, its name is destined to be gradually forgotten. Although Ximu state has included the state of Zhongyan into its territory, it has not caused any harm to the people of the state of Zhongyan. The elite soldiers led by Deputy General Liu Zirui also occupied Zhongyan palace in good time, waiting for the king and Princess of the moon to deal with the barracks and then come to completely recover and rewrite the history of Zhongyan. After nearly a month''s fighting, after returning to Chang''an City, the tiredness after the war gradually came to my heart. On the night when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan returned to the Moon Palace, they sent Mo Feng to the Tianshan gate to pick up Xiaobao. Meanwhile, they also asked about Dong Qingcang. After learning the news of their successful return, Jun Moyu in the palace also issued an imperial edict to hold a celebration banquet for them at the party the next day. This celebration banquet is also the last palace banquet held by Jun Moyu in his lifetime! Raise your glass to the moon. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan drink to each other in the cool night like water, "dongsaixue should have returned to Dongjun!" Looking at the vast night, Lin Xuan sighed. The woman she once regarded as a good sister betrayed her because of LAN Jinchen, but ended up like this. "It can only be said that Lian Rong is really extraordinary!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1155 Because the king and Princess of the moon defeated the state of Zhongyan, Chang''an City and even the whole Ximu state were enveloped in an atmosphere of joy and celebration. People''s faces are filled with pride and joy, and they are happy to make a living. From the fear that the two countries were going to fight more than a month ago to the celebration after the victory, the people are so easily satisfied. After a day''s rest, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan drove to the palace in the evening. Although both of them were cool and didn''t like such a noisy Palace Banquet, after all, it was his brother who presided over it personally. Besides, his brother should be very happy with the victory of the army. The carriage stops at the palace and outside the gate. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan get out of the carriage and stroll in. After a few years, time flies by. Lin Xuan also looks at the nearby Yangxin hall with some feeling. Because of their identity, their life seems to be inseparable from the palace forever. "See the king of the moon, Princess of the moon!" All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were counted, and there was also a careful look at them in their respectful look. Even Jun Mo Yu was sitting down early and waiting. Who would have thought that the disabled Prince and the second married Princess had become the world''s attention. Since three years ago, Jun Mo Yan has rarely worn white clothes as white as the moon. Instead, he has various dark robes. The ornament of white hair and the dark black dark pattern match the robe, which sets off Jun Mo Yan''s indifference with the domineering power of the king in the world. It''s totally different from the man who sat in the wheelchair with a soft smile on his face. Perhaps, this kind of him is the most real moon King hidden in his bones. On the contrary, Lin Xuan''s elegant purple silk silk silk skirt has a slim waist. No matter when and where, that gorgeous cheek is a cold look. The loneliness and coldness from the inside out make people dare not blaspheme her at all. And in the world, I''m afraid that only such a proud and extremely special woman can be worthy of their three years of waiting. Only she can prevent men and women from fighting on the battlefield. Even now, the flame alliance, which is spreading all over the world, is her unique creation. The battle between Ximu and Zhongyan let the world know too much about the power and unfathomability of the couple. Even changing the old saying that "a woman without talent is a virtue" in history, Princess Yue is destined to be a woman who shocked people all over the world. "Third brother, younger brother and younger sister, you are all right!" Jun Moyu, with a majestic Dragon Robe and a golden crown, sits in the Dragon chair at the top of Yangxin hall. He looks at Jun Moyu kindly and asks Lin Xuan. He seems to have changed back to the once cunning and smiling Jun Mo Yu. "I''ve seen you, brother!" Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan nodded to Jun Mo Yu, and the emperor also reassured them. It seems that he came out of Dong Jingya''s business completely. "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang, congratulations on your return from victory!" Jun Yixuan, dressed in a luxurious Brown boa robe, sat on the steps under the Dragon chair, stood up and said to them. "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang, Congratulations Without waiting for Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan to reply, Jun Yiyang, who is unwilling to fall behind, also stands up at the same time. Outsiders can see the secret fight between the two princes clearly. The fight for the crown prince made them eager to show their ability to speak and speak in front of the emperor. When they faced the emperor Mo Yan, they also selfishly hoped to draw the west moon king to their side. "Third brother, younger sister, sit down! Today''s banquet is specially prepared for you by Yiyang. Enjoy it Jun Moyu pointed to the two reserved positions in the front row and gave Jun Yiyang a look in his eyes, which made him clap his hand with pride. In an instant, the palace people around him called out: "ready for singing and dancing!" The banquet, especially in the name of celebration, is also accompanied by the scenery of singing and dancing. The singers and dancers, together with Da Si Le, are all ready. In the heart nourishing hall, they are immersed in a sea of singing and dancing. The minister was enjoying the graceful dance, sometimes pushing cups and chatting with each other, while Jun Moyu was always looking at everything with a smile, peaceful and beautiful. "Uncle and Aunt Huang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for fighting for Ximu!" Jun Yixuan comes to Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan with a wine glass when they are all intoxicated with singing and dancing. It''s just that the meaning of the words is a bit of the host''s politeness. "No thanks!" The wine cup in Jun Mo Yan''s hand rubs, lightly sips a mouthful, simple and unfamiliar should Jun also Xuan''s words. Although Jun Yixuan had a flash of spirit for a moment, he didn''t say much about it. Instead, the palace man behind him filled the wine glass and opened his mouth to Lin Xuan: "Aunt Huang, last time I was on Chang''an Street, it was Ruyu who didn''t know how to deal with it. Please forgive me for bumping into Aunt Huang." Lin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Jun Yixuan. With a few invisible satirical smiles, he was about to pick up the wine cup. He didn''t want to be held down by someone. Wring eyebrow side eye to see Jun Mo Yan, then listen to him say: "drink tea!" Without waiting for Lin Xuan to say something, Jun Mo Yan quickly moved the cup she had just touched away and handed her a cup of tea.In this regard, Lin Xuan meaninglessly Yang Liu Mei, he sometimes is so overbearing. But there is always a reason for him. Holding a teacup, he motioned to Jun Yixuan. Lin Xuan said, "there is no need to mention the past!" He didn''t have much contact with Jun Yixuan. What''s more, Lin xuanruo didn''t remember wrong. At the beginning, Jun Yixuan made a fuss about it in the court. It was from his mouth that he said that Chang''an was in trouble. Now this kind of gesture is just because of the prince''s dispute, and the support of the king of the moon is very important to them. How can Lin Xuan not know the drama of the palace fight! "Aunt Huang has a large number of adults. If you don''t want to give up, you can go to the mansion tomorrow and ask Ruyu to apologize to Aunt Huang in person! Now that she is about to give birth, I just hope that Aunt Huang can teach her some trivial things about being a new mother It''s Jun Yixuan who has been talking about. If he didn''t have a lot of quarrels with Lin Xuan, maybe today''s saying this kind of thing will make people feel that he is sincere. It''s a pity that at this time, Lin Xuan was so blatantly wooed, but it was just a joke for those who knew it. "There are mothers in the palace. The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty sent some to your house." Lin xuangen didn''t need to say much, but Jun Mo Yan had already taken over the words, and the tone without any emotion also made Jun Yixuan smile awkwardly. "Yexuan is not thoughtful. Thank you for reminding me!" After a bad start, Jun Yixuan took the glass and talked about it again. Then he returned to his seat, but the expression on his face was a little stiff, and he felt more and more tasteless when he looked at the singing and dancing. There are one and two. Jun Yixuan''s initiative to make a friendly gesture, in Jun Yiyang''s eyes, he can''t sit still. Now the fight between them is approaching the stage of white hot. And in each other''s hearts, they firmly believe that they are the heirs to the throne because of the words of their father in the study that day. In the West wood, in addition to his father, there is the most qualified uncle of the moon king. They both understand each other''s thoughts, but none of them is willing to lag behind. Jun Yiyang holds the wine cup in Jun Yixuan''s eyes, and walks to the opposite side with a smile. "Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang, are you satisfied with the celebration dinner prepared by Yi Yang?" "Well!" Jun Mo Yan''s simple response didn''t make Jun Yiyang shrink back. Instead, he went on to say, "Uncle Huang, I heard that in the war of Yan, Aunt Huang also appeared, but really?" "Who did you listen to?" Jun Mo Yan''s rhetorical question stunned Jun Yiyang for a while, and then exaggerated to explain: "Uncle Huang doesn''t know? Now the world has spread the story that you and Aunt Huang defeated LAN Jinchen on the battlefield. They are full of awe for our Ximu. I didn''t expect Aunt Huang to be so powerful! I admire you The cadence of his voice seems to deliberately show his excitement. The tone and action of Jun Yiyang''s speech are almost dancing, but it''s just a one-man show. "I''m flattered!" Having to deal with Jun Yiyang, Lin Xuan was disgusted by this flattery and obvious flattery. She is not a person who takes the initiative to look for trouble, but she is not an open-minded person who can forget the past when they once excluded herself. If her heart is not strong enough to face everything alone, maybe she has been schemed by these two people on the way to the wedding meeting three years ago! In the past, she can not mention it any more, but she will never accept them to approach her and Mo Yan with any purpose. "Aunt Huang, is flame alliance really yours?" "Brother, I''m tired!" Jun Yiyang''s exploration just came out. Jun Moyan has turned his eyes to Jun Moyu. Even if there are songs and dances playing in the palace, his words still reduce the temperature in the heart nourishing palace like a cold wind. Everyone can see that the moon King''s expression is cold at this time. Although he can''t find out his real emotion, he can also guess his unhappiness. "Yiyang, go back and sit down. I have something to announce!" In a flash, the dancer, who was trying her best to show her enchanting side, had to retreat in the quiet hall. And the words of Jun Mo Yu also let everyone hold their breath. What will the emperor announce at this celebration banquet? It seems that it should be an extremely important thing, because the general manager GUI Gonggong, holding a bright yellow brocade box in his hand, stood beside the emperor. What on earth is in this brocade box?! Jun Mo Yan carefully observed Jun Mo Yu''s expression, and his words also let Jun Mo Yan can''t leave at this moment, but in the heart also produced irritable mood at this moment. With a sigh, Mo Yu pursed his thin lips, and his peach blossom eyes swept the civil and military officials and the two princes in the palace. Finally, he looked at Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. At that time, the shallow smile of the eyes, now deep as a gully, as if there are thousands of emotions flow among them, as if with endless sadness. At this moment, people in the hall dare not breathe. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang look at each other. Their eyes are fixed on the brocade box. They can''t help sitting upright and upright. "I ascended the throne when I was young. For decades, I have seen the prosperity of Saiki and the peace of the whole country. For this reason, I am deeply gratified. Naturally, over the years, I have not controlled Ximu by myself. Among them, the king of the moon was behind me from beginning to end, sharing my worries and solving my difficulties, and giving advice to Ximu.A few days ago, Yuewang and his wife came to the battlefield again, defeated the state of Yan, and expanded the territory for Ximu. In the end, it may not be me who is really suitable for the throne "Emperor -" "father emperor?" The minister, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang could not help but be startled by his words, while Mo Yu danced, "listen to me! In fact, in the Ximu Dynasty, there are not only two brothers, I and the king of the moon. In fact, there is also a second prince, Jun Mo Li As soon as Mo Yu finished speaking, a whisper was heard in the hall. Although they had doubts about the identity of Ximu''s third master, they never thought that Ximu had a second master. The world knows that the first emperor of Ximu had only two sons. One was Mo Yu, the present emperor, and the other was Mo Yan, the third Lord. Unexpectedly, there was a second prince of Ximu. "I''m telling the world now just to let him recognize his ancestors. In fact, you''ve all heard his name. Shen Tian, the great doctor in the world, is the second king of Ximu. Don''t leave him! " "Brother Huang, you are drunk!" Jun Mo Yan''s bad premonition is more and more strong. When Jun Mo Yu wants to say something, he directly interrupts him. Tonight''s brother asks him to worry more than what happened to Dong Jingya. To be able to say these words is not the style of Jun Moyu. "Third brother, let me talk! Over the years, I have been a lazy emperor to the letter. What you have seen is that I am diligent in serving the people because I have always been assisted by the king of the moon behind me. I believe all of you have seen the extraordinary talent of the moon king for a long time, and the person who is most suitable to have this Ximu River and mountain is actually the moon king! " "Emperor, think twice!" The minister was frightened to persuade and kneel down at the same time. No emperor in power would say these words in public, and it seems that he still has a feeling that he is about to pass the throne. "Father, the uncle of the moon king is already the king. He will never take over the Ximu Dynasty again!" Jun also Xuan extremely tone, revealed his mind. It shouldn''t be like this. His father''s words on that day clearly meant to make him the prince. And Jun Yiyang also said nervously: "father, uncle Huang won''t value these! Now Ximu has become more stable. If the prince can be appointed, it is also the foundation of consolidating the imperial dynasty! " "Presumptuous!" The emperor Mo Yu of Long Yan''s anger suddenly claps the Dragon case in front of him. Long Wei is still there, and everyone is scared and crawls. "Your Majesty, calm down!" "I have made up my mind! Little Guizi, read out the imperial edict to pass the throne! " The imperial edict to pass the throne?! "Emperor - Emperor, please think twice!" "Father emperor -" the shocked Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang could not believe what they saw and heard. What is the imperial edict? How could he do it before the emperor died! "Emperor, I beg the emperor to think twice. Now the world is in turmoil. If the emperor passes on the throne to others so easily, I''m afraid other countries will find a loophole. Does the emperor really want to see Ximu''s subjugation?" Kneeling on the ground, holding up the advice of Yuhu, it was Xue Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of household. As the father-in-law of Jun Yixuan, he was waiting for his daughter to become the crown princess. "Yes, Emperor! Just after the end of the war, if the emperor passes the throne so rashly, it''s hard to guarantee that he will be defeated by the parliament. Please take back your life, Emperor Wang Zixuan, the Minister of rites, was originally a member of the party who supported the great prince. After Xue Yi finished, he was more careful to persuade Mo Yu with Ximu Anwei. In the face of the scene that the minister below said a word to me, Jun Mo Yu sneered: "it seems that I, the emperor, have to listen to your opinions when I do things?" "I dare not!" Jun Yixuan knelt on the ground and knelt in front of him. He looked at Jun Moyu with his eyes shining. He said solemnly: "my father, Ximu is able to have today. It all depends on my father''s governance. My son believes in my father''s ability! The support of Ximu people for his father''s emperor is not from the emperor''s uncle! Let Ximu continue to prosper under the rule of his father "Shut up! Little Guizi, read "Brother Huang, is that enough?" Jun Mo Yan''s expression has become frost. He looks at Jun Mo Yu''s eyes with a determined coldness. After that, he gets up and pulls Lin Xuan out of the hall. Behind him was Jun Mo Yu''s desolate and sad tone, saying: "third brother, for the last time, don''t you want to listen?" In this case, such a sad sense of vicissitudes, let Jun Mo Yan step meal, but was nailed in place, can not take a step. Who said that the king of the moon was cold and indifferent now, and who said that he killed people like hemp without injury. On such an occasion, in the face of this Ximu Dynasty, Jun Mo Yan could not sit by and ignore his brother''s words. His tenderness and warmth will always be given to those who are in his heart, while the friendship between Jun Mo Yu and his brothers is the one he cherishes and values most except Lin Xuan.Brother, why do you want to force me... Jun Moyu won. When he saw Jun Moyan carrying him behind his back and Lin Xuan facing the cool night outside the hall, he turned his eyes and looked at GUI Gonggong. The firmness in his eyes made Xiao Guizi take out the imperial edict in full bloom from the brocade box he had already opened. Pathetic tone, no longer sharp, but tired voice, sentence read: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor''s edict! Prince Duan Fu Long''s posture is unparalleled in youth. Since today, I have passed on the throne of Ximu to Prince Duan with the imperial edict as evidence. I grant the king of the moon the Regent of Ximu and assist Prince Duan in dealing with the government affairs. I wish to make contributions to the history and make a great contribution to the world! Grant the second prince, and don''t leave for Heshuo king. The throne is hereditary! Thank you very much Hiss - the imperial edict read out in public, maybe Jun Moyu''s move is the first person since ancient times, and Jun Moyan trembled because of the contents of the imperial edict. Brother Huang, you are so cruel... "father Huang... Why?" Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang can''t believe the result. It turns out that he has arranged all this for a long time. The children of the king of the moon have long been counted by his father. After all, the throne of Ximu belongs to the king of the moon! "Emperor, Prince Duan is just a child. How can he take on this responsibility, emperor?" "Father and emperor, Prince Duan is not the legitimate son of the royal family. My children''s ministers don''t agree!" Jun Mo Yan turns around slowly, and even Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yu in surprise. She has never thought of letting her son sit on the throne in her life. That position represents the supreme power, but there are many shackles that make him unable to live as he likes. Looking at Mo Yuru''s face, Lin Xuan said: "I don''t agree!" Lin Xuan''s words made the officials and princes in the hall seem to have found a straw and began to lobby Jun Moyu one after another, but it was too late. "Regent, Regent princess, the imperial edict has been issued, I have announced the world! The overall situation has been decided. I have no regrets! " With that, Jun Moyu sat on the Dragon chair and slowly got up, but in the eyes of all people, he quickly lifted up the bottle and drank the contents! "Emperor -" Duke GUI is the nearest person to Jun Moyu. He also has no time to stop him. He looks at the blood left by Jun Moyu after pouring the things in the porcelain bottle. Everything happened in an instant. It was too late for Jun Mo Yan to flash to his side in an instant. Jun Moyu tried his best to pull out the golden crown on his head, and his ink hair fell like a waterfall, scattered on his shoulders and ears... the palm of his hand tightly clasped Jun Moyan, and his weeping eyes looked at his face which was seven points similar to his own. He said angrily: "third brother, I''m selfish! This throne has imprisoned me all my life and made me lose too much. Now I finally get rid of it. Please don''t blame me! " "Brother Huang... You have known for a long time..." Jun Mo Yan extremely endured his emotions, his fingertips were already white, and the emotions in his eyes flashed through his eyes, and finally disappeared in a piece of pain. "I knew you didn''t want the throne for a long time, but I didn''t give it to you. I gave it to Xiaobao. I believe he will be better than you and me..." with that, Jun Moyu looked down at Lin Xuan, who was motionless, and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry..." Lin Xuan saw with his own eyes a touch of guilt in Jun Moyu''s eyes, but his throat was choked He was as cunning as a fox. Even in the end, he had to count them. But why did he leave in such a decisive way, why did he not use his eloquence to persuade them, and why did he have to show his determination in such a situation that can no longer be reversed. Jun Moyu clasped Jun Moyan''s palm and squeezed it in secret. In everyone''s eyes, his neck tilted, as if with endless attachment and disappointment to the world, he gradually closed his eyes. "Emperor -" suddenly, the hall was filled with grief. After kneeling on the ground with a plop, Xiao Guizi raised his neck and cried out: "the former emperor died --" one night, the Ximu palace completely changed the sky. Jun Moyu committed suicide by taking poison in public and passed the throne to Prince Duan, which also spread all over the world at the same time. Mo Yu, a cunning monarch, was afraid that his imperial edict would be rejected by Mo Yan, so when Duke GUI read it, his imperial edict was issued at the same time. The whole nation mourned the death of the emperor. When the people are still immersed in the joy of winning the battle, such bad news is like a bolt from the blue. The palace, with its people running around and white candles lit, is now the spiritual Hall of a generation of emperors. Officials in white mourn. When it was three o''clock, the officials retired. The gate of Yangxin hall was closed tightly. Everyone thought that when the king and Princess of the moon were mourning the emperor, they didn''t know that in the mourning hall of Yangxin hall, Jun Mo Yan looked at the open golden coffin and said, "don''t get up yet!"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1156 Don''t get up yet! There is no lack of cold tone in Junmo''s words, which makes Lin Xuan, who is still immersed in the grief of Junmo''s sudden suicide, quite surprised. And along the line of sight of Jun Mo Yan, you can see that there is no coffin in the coffin, gorgeous dragon robes cover the body, hands flat on the abdomen of Jun Mo Yu, in the middle of the night with absolute impact on the line of sight posture suddenly sat up, blinked two eyes, looking at Jun Mo Yan, some flattering said: third brother, how do you know? Jun Mo Yan looked down at Jun Mo Yu, who was sitting in the golden coffin and felt good about himself. He threw out a sentence: if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself! Shua Shua twice, Jun Mo Yu jumped out of the coffin with a neat movement. He didn''t have the spirit he had shown in the face of civil and military officials a few hours ago. Seeing this, Lin Xuan could not help but frown and look: brother, what are you going to do? This is what she always wanted to ask. Because of the news of Jun Moyu''s sudden death, and his leading role in passing the throne, Lin Xuan thought that maybe there was a plan. Jun Mo Yu shook his clothes, looked at Lin Xuan and said with a smile: sister in law, you don''t blame your brother, do you! Jun Moyu, if you don''t want the throne, you can give it to anyone. Xiaobao won''t accept it! Jun Mo Yan spoke coldly behind Jun Mo Yu. It seemed that he was very disgusted with his edict. Jun Mo Yu turns around and looks at Jun Mo Yan. It''s provocative: it''s not for you to pass the throne. How do you know Xiao Bao won''t accept it! Third brother, don''t you want to know why I did it? No! Jun Mo Yan refused face, let Jun Mo Yu feel his nose helplessly, turn his eyes and look at Lin Xuan, more or less with a flattering tone said: sister-in-law, you don''t want to? Brother Huang, tell me your purpose! Now Ximu is a powerful country. Why did you pass the throne suddenly? The attitude and tone of the couple towards Jun Moyu made him realize that maybe he had gone too far. But in this life, he was worried about the country and the people, and devoted himself to the world. This is also the first time that he wanted to live for himself! Brother and sister, you are right. I really have a purpose, and I also know that if I told you at the beginning, you and my third brother would never agree. That''s why I came up with such a bad way. Only because of the Ximu Dynasty, I really want to let go! Don''t even think about it! Jun Mo Yan was angry behind him, and although he was tough in his tone, he was glad to be back from the dead. If you hadn''t seen Jun Mo Yu on the Dragon chair before, I''m afraid you would have really thought that he had been a broad-minded brother and hanged himself by drinking poison. Third brother, listen to me! Jun Mo Yu gradually changed his look. He was no longer joking and joking. Instead, he had a deep touch. He stood up with his hands down, looked around, and said in a desolate voice: this grand and luxurious heart nourishing hall, and the whole Ximu imperial dynasty, have almost trapped me all my life. Since I was a child, I have been on the supreme throne. I have experienced the defection of ministers, the exchange of blood in the Imperial Palace, and I always have to be on guard against the war outside and the temptation of other countries. Third brother, thanks to you, Ximu has been in an invincible position. But you know, I''m really tired! I used to be young and frivolous. I thought I would lead the Ximu Dynasty to a position of great respect. I also did what the late emperor asked me to do. But, third brother, you can''t deny that you have made a great contribution to Ximu''s success! I always know that you are no longer hopeful about the highly toxic situation in your body, and the appearance of your sister-in-law is a turning point for you to change your mind. Third brother, now and then, I occasionally ask myself, in fact, I envy you, envy you! If the truth about ya''er doesn''t come out, maybe I will always have a trace of fantasy in my heart, because the person I love most in my heart is always with me. Even if she has become a woman who pursues fame and wealth and dominates the harem, I am still willing to let her do it. Unfortunately, God is always so merciless. Looking back, I found that I gave people a stable and happy life. I tried my best to run the country, but in the end I became the most lonely person. So, third brother, even if you want to scold me or hate my selfishness, I will tell you. The fact that the throne has been passed on to Xiaobao is that the dust has settled. I know that you are not interested in the throne, so I think about giving Ximu to Xiaobao again and again. And you as regent, I firmly believe that you will not ignore Ximu! When Xiaobao has the ability to rule the imperial court, you let him go. No matter what the future of Ximu is, I don''t have any complaints. Because it took me most of my life to fulfill my promise to the emperor, and at the same time, I exhausted my efforts for Ximu. Three younger brothers and sisters, I have never asked anyone in my life. I only asked you to let me be selfish once. In the first half of my life, I was tightly bound and bound by the imperial power in this courtyard. For the rest of my life, I just want to travel around the world and live a life that everyone envies. The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds. That''s my only goal for the rest of my life. Jun Moyu, who is really telling his inner feelings, his eyes also become ethereal, as if the life he is about to pursue is close at hand, with vision and the ease of unloading the burden. From now on, he is just Jun Moyu and will never be the emperor of Ximu again.Brother, the throne is easy for you to let go, but it is also easy for us! Ximu''s heirs include Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang. If you give the throne to Xiaobao so easily, won''t you be afraid that the imperial palace will fight back? Lin Xuan looked at Mo Yu carefully. She could feel what he said and what he showed. Only those who have really experienced it will understand how important freedom is. Brother and sister, you say I''m eccentric or cold. Those two sons, I feel sorry for them! This is also the bitter fruit that I planted when I was motivated. The change of imperial power is bound to cause a fight. But Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang have never been considered by me. Up to now, I can''t even remember who their mother''s concubine is. I''m not the one with long love, because this love has been buried with her for a long time. Besides, my heart is gone. Do you think I will think so much about it? Even if one day Ximu died, it was no longer related to me. I know what I have done this time is totally selfish. Although I have many apologies, I always believe that you and my third brother will definitely not let those things out of control happen! This ximukuo is really my last gift to you before I leave. From then on, I''m not the emperor any more. I''m just your brother who likes to go sightseeing. That''s all! Half pay silence, Yangxin palace swaying lanterns, three figures standing quietly, Jun Moyu analysis of his heart the most real idea, also show his most disconsolate mood. At this point, Jun Mo Yan, who has an unspeakable brotherhood with Jun Mo Yu, looks at him deeply. His cold eyes under the gray hair contain the heaviest friendship. Have you really thought about it? The bright yellow dragon robe is as gorgeous as new. The golden crown that was knocked down on the main hall before was put on again by Duke GUI. As the emperor, Long Wei is still there, but the change of his heart makes him feel relieved. Third brother, you should know that I may have been indecisive, but I have made up my mind in this matter. As for Xiaobao''s replacement of the throne, I believe with the help of you and your sister-in-law, it will be the first time for Ximu to lead the world! Don''t say anything nice! We''re going to leave together? Jun Mo Yan leered at Jun Mo Yu. He was helpless and angry about what he had done. But he always knew that although the emperor brother looked gentle, his tough style was very similar to himself. Jun Moyu stepped forward and patted Jun Moyan on the shoulder. The two brothers are similar in height and looks. Some words need not be repeated. One look and one action can deeply understand each other''s inner feelings and concerns. Third brother, I''m sorry! Ximu will be handed over to you from now on. Brother, what''s your plan next? Jun Mo Yan has no choice but to accept Jun Mo Yu''s practice in disguise, and Lin Xuan will not have any objection. She understands that Jun Mo Yu has no less status in his heart than Mo Yan. Although his imperial edict was passed on to Xiaobao, Mo Yan, as regent, and his wife, Regent, would never see Ximu perish! This is their home, isn''t it! Jun Moyu sighed, stretched his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and laughed: walking thousands of miles, looking picturesque! Taiji palace is always here! Without too much lyricism and reluctance, Jun Mo Yan just quietly expounded the fact that the children all over the Taiji palace will always be the guarantee for him to act. Flame Alliance... with a hearty laugh, Jun Moyu took Lin Xuan and Jun Moyan''s hands at the same time, held them in his own hands, looked at them sincerely and said: Well, I''m just a common people in the future, and I won''t be surrounded again! My life really starts from this moment! Mo Yan, xuan''er, I''ll give you Ximu. I''ll see you in my lifetime! Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s hands were clasped together, and then Jun Mo Yu hugged them fiercely. Many years later, he ended the life of Ximu emperor with the most sincere and sincere embrace. At this time, the news of the death of the emperor has spread all over the world! Junmo Yu doesn''t leave any way for himself to retreat. He tells the world that he has retired from the historical stage of Ximu by drinking poison in public! Dense eyes looked straight at the gate of Yangxin hall. After letting them go, Jun Mo Yu walked to the side hall behind Yangxin hall without looking back. With perseverance and perseverance in his back, his pace was sonorous and forceful, but only he knew that he had always grasped his hands. He had almost exhausted his life''s strength to let go of all this. Jun Moyu selfishly put aside the burden that should have been his own, but left behind are many follow-up problems of the Ximu Dynasty. Jun Moyan lost control of Lin Xuan''s waist, and his eyes looked at the scene where Jun Moyu disappeared in front of him. What he didn''t say also hovered in his heart: brother, I hope you can live for yourself from now on! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1157 Jun Moyu died in a decisive way, and the situation changed overnight. In the court hall, the ministers who supported the Great Prince Jun Yixuan and the second Prince Jun Yiyang frequently walked around the prince''s house the next day. "Prince, I think there must be something wrong with it!" At the beginning of dawn, many people sat in the study of the prince''s mansion. A flickering candle, more and more highlights the tense and stagnant atmosphere in the room. Jun Yixuan was sitting on the throne, his face was indescribable and ugly, and Xue Ruhai said instantly: "I''m afraid it was premeditated! Dad, if you really let Prince Duan ascend the throne, isn''t the eldest prince really going to make a fief for the king? " Just now, under the mourning of the sixth palace bell, another edict was issued, which completely disrupted their plans. Who would have thought that the contents of the two edicts were one day and one place. The imperial edict was read out by GUI Gonggong, who was in mourning. The content was to confer the Great Prince Jun Yixuan as a virtuous king, and choose a day to go to the East. The second prince, Jun Yiyang, was granted the title of King Rui, and his fiefdom was in the Huainan area of Ximu. Such a result is unacceptable to Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang. It is clear that before his father took poison, the imperial edict arranged the moon king and Heshuo King properly, and even the glory they gave was unstoppable. However, their two imperial palace heirs were granted a fiefdom to become princes and princes in the end. Their father made it clear that they could not compete for the throne under the title of princes all their lives. Seizing the throne is regarded as treason! "Well! It''s so easy to send the prince away. He wants to be beautiful! " Jun also Xuan hate voice staring at the door, in the heart of his father emperor Mo Yu''s resentment has reached the highest point. Thanks to his naive thought that his father had a tendency to make himself prince, who knows now it seems that everything is just an excuse for his father to restrain their actions. "The Grand Prince, the lower officials are all for you. There is Xue Shangshu in the Department of accounts, and some people in the Department of rites are also our brothers. Prince, if you want to... I will follow you Yes! After all, what Jun Yixuan thought, the people present can guess one or two. How much power the throne has for the prince can be seen from Jun Yixuan''s eyes. When the late emperor died, the only two princes, instead of making preparations for the emperor''s future affairs, began to actively plan for the most favorable situation for themselves. The palace is the most merciless place. Jun Yixuan looked at Wang Zixuan, Xue Ruhai and several other important ministers in the court, and said, "when you enter the Palace tomorrow, you will all remember the sad thing that your father died. I want to see how a child who has not grown up can hold the throne." "I''ll take orders!" Jun Yixuan suddenly thought of something, and then his eyes swept over the crowd, with a smile: "the king of the moon and the princess of the moon are fighting for their country. Their courage is commendable. Why don''t you give them a present? " "Master, I just got the news that Prince Naduan is not in the palace! The spies in the Palace said that when they went to battle that day, they had already ordered people to send the prince away! " Just then, a guard standing on the side of Jun Yixuan told him the news. It''s not very loud, but it''s enough for everyone to understand. Xue Ruyu and Xue Yi''s eyes meet, and then Wang Zixuan takes a look at Xue Yi. With his subtle sign, he takes the lead in saying: "big prince, if there is an accident with Prince Duan... " ah! Wait and see! " Jun also Xuan eyebrows pick, interrupted Wang Zixuan''s words, but everyone knows, the next is not only the Imperial Palace intrigue, but also a race against time lost fight. * Yangxin hall after Jun Mo Yu left, the coffin in the center of the hall was already covered. The huge word "Dien" fills the hall with a cold and gloomy atmosphere. Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan looked at the closed coffin with a complicated look. "The throne is still a burden after all, but Xiaobao is only three years old. The last imperial edict of the emperor brother, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, who have paid so much for the crown prince''s position, will not give up! " Jun Mo Yan gently embraces Lin Xuan and looks into her eyes with deep apology. This time, the premise of his success is to push his son to the highest position. Wrong or right. Yes, it is not! "It''s brother Huang''s choice. I''m sorry xuan''er has brought you and Xiao Bao in!" Jun Mo Yan knew from the beginning when she met Lin Xuan that she only wanted stability, not loftiness. If the world had not set them up again and again, she would not have the idea of fighting for peace in the world. Lin Xuan shook his head and said nothing. He stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles on Mo Yan''s eyebrows. In a moment of silence, he only said a few words: "let''s face it together!" I believe that at this time, the emperor''s brother had left Ximu, or changed into ordinary people and began to travel around the world. And the coming wind and rain, also let this moment of Ximu situation tense. The next day the day broke and the mist stopped.The West wood palace is white, all the temples have pulled down the rainbow lights, and all the temples are white gauze of mourning. The palace people''s Hemp clothes cover the body, and the air is stagnant and painful. The gate of Yangxin hall was open, and the minister and his family came to mourn the emperor. So far, no one has mentioned the future of Ximu. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, as the two heirs of the former Emperor, stood solemnly in the hall of nourishing the heart, and the bells in the palace rang with sorrow and music. "Uncle Huang, what happened to my father..." the ministers came and went in a hurry, the government was suspended, and Jun Yixuan was also at noon. Facing Jun Mo Yan, he said the first words of the whole day. "Three days later, bury the mausoleum!" Jun Mo Yan can''t see the expression of happiness and anger. He has a white robe and stands near the coffin. Jun Yixuan squinted at Jun Yiyang and said again, "Uncle Huang, it''s not right for you to take the throne of Prince Duan." To the outside world, the corpse of Jun Moyu is not cold, and this is the time to hold a grand funeral for him. Jun Yixuan is impatient to ask about the throne, which makes Jun Yiyang secretly happy. He is always so untimely and doomed to be unable to fight with himself. Jun Mo Yan''s deep eyes slowly look at Jun Yixuan. Without saying a word, you can make his heart tremble. What thin lips say seems to have a chill: "let''s talk about it later!" "But Uncle Huang..." "step down!" Unquestionable tone, let Jun also Xuan touch a nose ash, originally to Jun Mo Yan all fear of heart, but at this time because of anger instead of anti bone apprentice. "Uncle Huang, follow the instructions of our ancestors. The heir to the throne should have completed the succession before the previous emperor''s hall, but Yixuan, as the eldest prince of Ximu, still had many doubts about Prince Duan''s imperial edict. Why don''t uncle Huang let Prince Duan come out, or let Yixuan see Prince Duan''s Fu Long posture! " Jun Mo Yan looked at the minister kneeling outside the door of Yangxin hall, looked at Jun Yixuan and said: "King Xian, if you want to go to the fiefdom as soon as possible, I will help you! Remember that I am the Regent Hearing this, Jun Yixuan''s face changed greatly. Ming Ming last night, he also felt Jun Mo Yan''s antipathy to his father''s imperial edict, but now he even admitted his status as regent. In this way, don''t you have to lose all your Kung Fu?! "Uncle Huang, Yixuan will listen to you. Let''s discuss it later!" Jun Yixuan said the last sentence in three days. He doesn''t believe anything will change. And even if there is a change, I am afraid it will not be worse than the present situation! * during the three days of mourning, everyone was shocked by Jun Mo Yan''s personal mourning hall. Therefore, no one would think that although the coffin was not empty, there was no king Mo Yu at all. When the huge guard of honor carried Jun Moyu''s coffin to the mausoleum, the whole Chang''an Street was full of people. Many people from other cities even came to see the emperor off. The people were crying and tearing. It is undeniable that people still have a high sense of respect for Mo Yu. The prosperity and stability of Ximu are the result of his administration. And the whole farewell team, GUI Gonggong is the most heartbreaking one. Walking in the back of the coffin, the old face seems to be more vicissitudes and old-fashioned. When Jun Moyu''s coffin was sent to the mausoleum, Duke GUI himself knelt down and begged for love with Jun Moyan. He hoped that he would spend the rest of his life guarding the dead for the former Emperor. Jun Mo Yan had no reason to refuse. When the coffin was buried in the earth, Duke GUI was sent to the imperial temple to spend the rest of his life chanting scriptures for Jun Mo Yu. The curtain has come to an end. After Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan return to the palace, they are faced with the impending tension of the prince''s party members. It was night. In the silent palace, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan had to stay in the side hall of the upper study. A clear call came from outside the door, which also made them walk out at the same time. "Mother, father!" Xiao Bao''s sudden cry, for the wind around the palace, bet a noisy scene. It is inevitable that there will be various spies in the palace, including palace maids and eunuchs. But these are still in the control of Jun Mo Yan, the matter of the emperor brother has just come to an end. Next, he will clear all the obstacles for Xiaobao. Since he has promised his brother, it is inevitable. "Xiaobao!" Lin Xuan squats down and catches xiaobaofei''s body. After a month''s absence, Xiaobao seems to be a little thinner and slightly taller. Xiao Bao rubbed in Lin Xuan''s arms, with the smell of dust on his body, whispering: "mother, how do you come to pick up Xiao Bao?" Mo Feng stood outside the upper study. Compared with Xiao Bao''s calmness, he was in a mess. When he saw Jun Mo Yan, he quietly bypassed the mother and son hugging each other and whispered in Jun Mo Yan''s ear: "Third Master, two people and horses, four pursuits!" Suddenly cold eyes, let Mo Feng can''t help shaking. Jun Mo Yan is staring at Lin Xuan and Xiao Bao in front of him. He dares to hurt his people!"Prepare tomorrow!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1158 The solemn and quiet Ximu palace is dead because of the death of Mo Yu. The atmosphere in the palace became especially heavy. In the Yangxin hall, after dealing with the burial of Jun Mo Yu, there is also a storm coming on this day for Prince yingduan to succeed to the throne. At that time, all the officials ranked first. Guan Yao, the prime minister, was the leader. Among the officials on both sides, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang sometimes met and knew each other well about what was going to happen. "Here comes the Regent, here comes the emperor!" The little eunuch, with floating dust in his hand, was dressed in the same way as his father-in-law GUI. He was not old, but he took over the position of GUI Gonggong and became the general manager of the harem and the emperor''s personal eunuch. All the officials whispered and looked at each other, but there was no one kneeling or bowing. In the side hall, Jun Mo Yan was covered with a rare golden Regent''s Dragon Robe, and hung with the beads of Hetian jade on his chest. His hair was just a white jade hairpin on his head, and half of it was scattered behind him. Majestic, steady, proud, arrogant. What he was holding was Mu Xiaobao, who was wearing a tailor-made bright yellow dragon robe and whose hair was all tied in the golden crown of his head. He was also the first one who was once famous. Xiao Bao''s serious Ren Youjun Mo Yan led him to the supreme throne. Even though he was still confused about it, he was all covered up under his nervous eyelids. After all, he didn''t think that after he came back from the Tianshan gate, he would face hundreds of officials, and he would become the emperor of Ximu. Beside the huge dragon chair, there is the same gilt dragon chair. After Xiaobao sits on the Dragon chair, Junmo Yan also directly sits in the position of Regent beside the emperor. "When you see the emperor, you don''t know how to salute?" Jun Mo Yan is sitting lazily on the Dragon chair with Xiaobao beside him. Gently lift eyelids to see the following line of attention ceremony of the officials, thin lips slightly Yang said sarcastic words. "Uncle Huang, there is no official worship, and there is no succession ceremony. The choice of the emperor has not been determined yet." Jun Yixuan looks at Mo Yan. When he sees his father and son dressed up, his anger becomes more and more swollen. He is the heir left by Ximu palace. Why should an outsider take over the throne. Xiaobao was staring at the people below, looking at their faces and looks one by one. However, Mo Yan opened his slightly narrowed eyelids and looked at Jun Yixuan with a scornful smile: "if you don''t respect the emperor, it''s contempt for the imperial power; if you don''t recognize the imperial edict, it''s treason! You say, "what shall the king do with you?" "This..." all the officials look at each other in fear. If the two hats in the mouth of the king of the moon are put on anyone''s head, it''s a great crime for the nine nationalities! "Uncle Huang, that''s serious! My prince has many doubts about his father''s death. Moreover, in terms of status and status, as well as the qualification to inherit the throne, the prince does not think that this end of the prince is the best candidate! Ministers, you have worked with your father for many years. Have you ever heard of his idea of passing the throne to an outsider? " Jun Yiyang glanced at the dumb Jun Yixuan who was asked. Impulsive and without enough brains, the elder brother despised his superior style long ago. "It''s not!" "Yes, the emperor said before that he wanted to make a prince." "Yes, the prince at this end can''t see any dragon subduing posture!" All the whispered discussions among ministers were brought into the ears by Jun Mo Yan. The line of sight sweeps under the hall, immediately turns Mou to look at the small body board of the body side. Aware of Jun Mo Yan''s eyes, Xiao Bao also turns his eyes and raises his head, one deep and one clear, gazing at each other with deep encouragement. From Jun Mo Yan''s eyes, Xiao Bao saw his love and affection for himself, but once he recalled what his father had said to him before, he no longer allowed himself to retreat. My father said that sooner or later, it was all his. My mother said that if we want to convince the public, we must use extreme means. Xiaobao, who is full of twists and turns, sits on the Dragon chair, some distance away from the Dragon case. The officials below can only see half of his body. On the contrary, every move of Jun Mo Yan is mostly seen by all officials. Now in the heart of the prince party, if you want to force Prince Duan to succeed, this month''s king is the key. "Jun Yiyang, what are your doubts about the death of the late emperor? Let me hear it In such a large hall of cultivating one''s heart, Jun Mo Yan, with his own strength, is able to deal with half of the princes'' Party and other neutral ministers. Jun Yiyang walked out of the line, stood under the hall and looked at Jun Mo Yan. At the same time, he winked at several confidants and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t you wonder why my father suddenly took poison to commit suicide and left in such a determined way?" "No wonder!" Hearing this, Jun Yiyang said with a sarcastic smile: "Uncle Huang, of course you won''t be surprised, because this is your own dominant drama! You forced your brother to death for the throne. Uncle Huang, your heart is to blame! ""Ah -" "what? Is it the king of the moon "I didn''t expect that the moon king would do such a thing!" After Jun Yiyang had finished speaking, some of the ministers who were not surprised left and echoed. As for the intentions and intentions of these people, it is needless to say that you Mo Yan knew the truth. Looking at Jun Yiyang in silence, he continued to speak, but Jun Mo Yan''s face remained unchanged, only the storm in his eyes was on the verge of breaking out! "Uncle Huang, in my prince''s opinion, you were not disabled at all at the beginning, but you showed yourself in a wheelchair for many years, just to let your father relax his vigilance! In addition, you married the second married Princess of Beiyue kingdom. In fact, you two have already been able to enjoy music for a long time. Do you still remember that a few months ago, a residential building in Chang''an city suddenly exploded, and the people were terrified by the fire. They did not dare to enter the house again for many days. At that time, the mastermind behind the scenes was Princess Yue. Uncle Huang, you married her only because she had some abilities that outsiders didn''t have, and you did this to force your father to die and take the land of Ximu! " Jun Yiyang, who was more and more excited, even traced the incident back to the explosion a few months ago. At the same time, he also thoroughly understood the relationship between Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan to win the minister''s deep trust. Indeed, after Jun Yiyang finished speaking, he immediately caused a great sensation in the court. All the Yipin ministers, including Guan Yao, looked at Jun Mo Yan, because the truth of the matter seemed too coincidental to be doubted. Guan Yao looked at Jun Mo Yan''s noncommittal attitude. He was still calm. Three years ago, he and Princess Yue attended the wedding ceremony together, which was still fresh in his mind. Although there were many doubts about the emperor''s sudden death, Guan Yao still had admiration for Mo Yan. After thinking for a moment, he said, "King Yue, I think it''s better to let the matter of succession go for a while, and hold a grand ceremony after finding out the truth." Jun Yixuan, unwilling to fall behind, retorted: "Uncle Huang, are you guilty of being a thief? When the corpse of his father was not cold, the minister and his family came to express their condolence. You sealed the coffin early. How can you make people not doubt this?! In addition, at the beginning, you put pressure on your father in public to get the name of Prince Duan and "King side by side". Now you let him sit on the throne again. Uncle Huang, your intention is really sinister, but your stratagem has been discovered in the end! " The crusade against junyixuan and junyiyang is going on fiercely at the moment. Xiao Bao swallowed his saliva and quietly looked at the scenes below. Nothing they said was true, but the tone seemed to be dignified as if they had seen it with their own eyes. On this day, Xiaobao learned for the first time what it means to have a sinister heart. "Is that enough?" Jun Mo Yan leisurely listen to the crusade of two people, and the minister''s echo. Indifferent expression with no temperature tone, or let the voice under the hall gradually fade. "Uncle Huang, do you want to be the master of Taiji palace to get everything you want? Don''t think about it. Even if I fight with my life today, I won''t let you have another chance! " Jun Yixuan is a kind of Taoist. In his fear and longing for the throne, he points at Jun Mo Yan and yells angrily. He has the attitude of fighting for the throne. "Good! It seems that King Xian and King Rui are not satisfied with the title of King Fengwang! In that case, then cut off the title and demote it to the common people Jun Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyelids. The sudden burst of cold light and cold wind seemed to blow through everyone''s heart. It''s quiet, it''s breathless. "Mr. Wang, this must not be done! The eldest prince and the second prince were made princes. That was the imperial edict of the former Emperor After hearing this, Xue Ruhai took the lead in holding his fist and nodding to Jun Mo Yan, but he unconsciously fell into the trap of Jun Mo Yan. "Yes, Lord! The imperial edict of the late emperor must be followed "Oh?" Jun Mo Yan stood up in surprise, shook off the wrinkles on his clothes, stood at the top of the Yangxin hall, and looked at all the people in the hall. "In that case, Prince Duan''s succession to the throne will not be regarded as an edict?" No one knows what Jun Mo Yan is thinking. Generally speaking, with his identity and status, a row of opinions are not at all. At the end of the speech, Xue Ruhai and other ministers found that they were led by the nose by Jun Mo Yan''s words, and they couldn''t help feeling angry. "Strange to say, the officials of Ximu, with the salary of the imperial court, are engaged in pickling! Emperor, what do you think the Regent should do? " Finally, after seeing through the evil intentions of Xiaobao and hearing the words of Jun Mo Yan, he sat upright and looked around the crowd, but his voice said: "there is no mercy for killing!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1159 "There is no amnesty for killing!" Xiaobao''s words unexpectedly let the whole hall pumping sound everywhere. Who would have thought a three-year-old could say such a thing. And Jun Mo Yan''s Yu Guang also saw Xiaobao''s clenched fists and words tremble slightly after falling, and his heartache spread to all parts. If possible, he would not let Xiaobao face these ugly faces in this way. However, he promised his brother and talked with Xiaobao all night. He was not a kid who would flinch in the face of difficulties, including the throne. When he learned that it was Jun Mo Yu who passed it on to him, he accepted it with pleasure. In this way, he must let Xiaobao personally see the necessary ruthlessness and the ability to mediate with these people face to face. He believes that his son, Jun Mo Yan, is not a Dou who can''t be helped, and he will never be defeated by any difficulties, even though he is just three years old. However, in the future life, he and xuan''er can not always accompany him. "Uncle Huang, it seems that you have been ready for a long time. Aren''t you really afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world?" Jun Yixuan stares at Xiaobao and then looks at Jun Mo Yan. Success or failure depends on this! "Who are you? How can people laugh? Duke Heng, according to the king''s command, the virtuous king is not virtuous, and the Rui king is not Rui. From now on, all his titles and crown prince status will be removed, and both of them and all their family members will be demoted to common people! Since then, all those who questioned Ximu''s imperial power have been executed! " At this moment, Junmo Yan should draw an end to his relationship with the minister without waiting for junyixuan and junyiyang to react. Junmo Yan once again said: "Xueyi, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and xueruhai, the doctor of the Ministry of household affairs, use his power for personal gain and make trouble. Cut off the position and distribute the frontier! Wang Zixuan, the Minister of rites... " the following series of actions are Jun Mo Yan''s dismissal and investigation of the two sides'' Prince party, and directly cut off the power behind Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang. Vigorous and resolute means, let Yangxin Temple experienced a huge storm. In the face of so much pressure, the prince, who was already fascinated by the throne, was completely violent and chaotic. "Jun Mo Yan, you can''t think about it!" "As you can see, for the sake of the throne, he still wants to win the title of Prince. He wants to take over the Ximu dynasty! My lords, can''t you see that? " The two brothers jumped out of the wall in a hurry. Before they carried out the orders given by Jun Mo Yan, they began their useless resistance. "Even if you want to build up the Ximu Dynasty, what can you do?" A soft drink came from outside the hall. Under the scorching sun, the woman in the backlight is wearing a majestic red phoenix robe, and the flying bun shows her cool momentum. Trailing behind him are a few meters long skirt, followed by the four flying generals of Taiji palace and the four dark guards of the palace. Lin Xuan''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang were also concerned about it. "You can hear that this damned woman has personally admitted that she wants to build up Ximu. Aren''t you going to fight for her country?" Jun Yixuan, like a clown, says in the heart nourishing hall that he can''t let everything he has worked so hard for go to waste. "Mother!" Xiao Bao called Lin Xuan clearly in the noisy heart nourishing hall. But the address is no longer "mother.". "Prince Duan, are you crazy? What''s her status? What qualifications does she have to become the Empress Dowager of Ximu dynasty! And you are the emperor who can''t be recognized at all. How can you still... Adults, lower officials are dedicated to the country, and see with their own eyes how the eldest prince shares his worries for the former Emperor, and what has he done this month? " Wang Zixuan can''t accept that he can''t easily climb to the position of the servant, but he is deprived of everything by Jun Moyan. And to the moment, he is still naive that as long as all people unite, will be able to force back the king. "Flying eagle, cut off his tongue and cut off his limbs! Disrespectful to the emperor, secretly dare to send someone to assassinate the emperor, and kill all his nine families! At the same time, confiscate all property, confiscate, form a clique for personal gain and accept bribes all public! From now on, another one in the Ximu Dynasty questioned the imperial power, and all of them were killed without amnesty! The family has been slaves and maidservants from generation to generation, and will never turn over! " Lin Xuan''s words aroused a thousand waves, and in the Yangxin hall, all those who had never seen Lin Xuan''s real means of killing and cutting were looking at her. Wang Zixuan has been stripped of his title by the king of the moon. Just now, he just said a few words of doubt, and was abandoned for life by her cruel order. "Lin Xuan, you dare!" Jun Yixuan angrily points at Lin Xuan. Since she first appeared in Ximu palace, the two of them have already formed a feud. Now he''s going to cut his colleagues again, and he won''t agree with anything he says. Unfortunately, Lin Xuan''s order was to face the flying eagle behind him. The flying eagle ignores the public''s eyes, and goes straight to Wang Zixuan who is forced to retreat. Just when Jun Yixuan signals the people around him to help, it''s too late. Flying Eagle hands from the knife, accompanied by Wang Zixuan pain to the extreme sob, "pa Ta" sound, the ground has dropped half of the blood red tongue.The sound of clicking followed, and the flying eagle tore off Wang Zixuan''s arms with his bare hands, flying in the hall of nourishing the heart. In the hall of the mirror, it instantly became the purgatory of killing people. Many ministers were shocked by the sight. This woman is a devil. No wonder she has that kind of lethality. The frightened people always think about how heinous the other side is. However, they directly ignore Lin Xuan''s heroism in fighting for Ximu, as well as the lethality they think, which greatly protects Ximu''s soldiers. "Lin Xuan, how dare you... How dare you --" Jun Yixuan is burning with anger. In front of him, he looks like a bloody Wang Zixuan. His severed limbs are scattered on the ground, and the smell of blood is coming. Lin Xuan waved the big sleeve of his robe and tugged at her long skirt. Lin Xuan looked at Xiang junyixuan and said, "Prince Duan, you are going to be the Ximu emperor. If you have any ability, just let it out. Today, we need to see who can walk out of the Yangxin hall if you disobey the emperor!" Then Lin Xuan put his hands in front of him, and Feng Yi walked step by step to the carved marble steps under the Dragon case with the attention of the ministers on both sides. Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are smiling. When Lin Xuan is like a devil in the eyes of the officials, Lin Xuan is the most unique woman in his senses. Before Lin Xuan stepped up the steps, he stretched out his hand in front of him. In his plain white palm, he was waiting for the warmth of her hand. Mo Yan, the king in the Golden Dragon Robe, and Lin Xuan, who was dressed for the first time, put his left hand in his warm right hand. It was like the arrogance of the emperor and empress, which made people want to worship in awe. Lin xuansu''s hands are flying to the extreme, and her skirt moves across the air, forming brilliant red ripples. Two people close to each other, arrogantly looking at the ministers in Yangxin hall, Jun Mo Yan said: "who else wants to resist the succession of Prince Duan?" "Uncle Huang, do you really want to take the world of Ximu?" Jun Mo Yan looked at Jun Yiyang deeply and said, "if I want the world of Ximu, I won''t wait until now! Don''t forget that your country''s surname is the same as ours. Ximu is the king''s family "Even so, the people who can inherit the throne should be our brothers! Uncle Huang, can''t you really see that Lin Xuan has a plan to approach you? This woman killed people with her bare hands and brought trouble to Chang''an. Now she is still killing the official of the imperial court in Yangxin hall. Uncle Huang, if Ximu falls into her hands, I''m afraid it won''t be far away for her country to be subjugated! " "Oh! Is that true? " The tone of Jun Mo Yan''s sudden change makes Jun Yiyang and Jun Yixuan fall one after another. Does their words work?! Jun also Xuan busily nodded: "Uncle Huang, what my nephew said is absolutely true. My nephew is willing to admit the fact that Prince Duan succeeded to the throne, but Lin Xuan was originally born in Beiyue state. Her existence is to disturb Ximu, so I ask Uncle Huang to deal with her and give Ximu peace! " "Ask the regent to deal with Lin Xuan!" As if he had found a straw to save his life, Wang Zixuan, without his trunk, was still lying on the cold marble floor, supporting his colleagues in the prince party. After Jun Yixuan finished, he pointed at Lin Xuan one after another. When a woman''s ability is too strong, and even threatens the interests of other people in the country, someone will definitely want to get rid of her by any means. This is Lin Xuan''s situation at this time. Jun Mo Yan clasped Lin Xuan''s hands tightly, held Lin Xuan''s hands in front of half of the ministers who knelt down and asked him to play. He put them on his lips and gently kissed them in public. Then he said something like thunder: "in this case, the Regent will be replaced by the Regent princess! I want to see how Ximu conquered the country! " Jun Mo Yan''s gentle and long tone, coupled with the look of looking at Lin Xuanchong to the extreme, made the officials and even he didn''t laugh. Only in this way, people felt more and more critical about Lin Xuan''s existence. "Regent, you must not "Shut up When the voice of persuasion rang out again, the Dragon case suddenly rang out. Xiaobao''s small palm contains internal power. He pats the Dragon case angrily. His dark and round eyes glare even more angrily. Maybe he is so angry that he can''t say anything! Lin Xuan sipped his lips lightly, "Xiaobao!" After jumping off the Dragon chair, Xiao Bao runs to Lin Xuan and pushes between Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. He pulls their arms and his eyes are red. After all, he was still a child. Moreover, his protection for Lin Xuan had been deeply rooted. In front of so many people, he could only listen to them slander his mother. Instead, he could do nothing, and his grievances would soon burst into tears. "Since this palace is the Regent now, it''s time for the court of Ximu to exchange blood! From now on, the Ximu Dynasty abolished the hereditary and any officials who recommended the situation and accepted their orders. After that, the selection system was implemented. Xianwang and ruiwang had no respect for the emperor, and they had no respect for the palace and the moon king. They cut off the title of Lord according to their ancestors'' instructions and demoted them to common people. They were not allowed to enter the palace in this life! All the princes and Party members are sent to the frontier. They will never return to Korea! Keep it downPlease remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1160 The prince was demoted and the important officials were abolished. With the gesture of fighting back from the Jedi, Lin Xuan completely suppressed all the people who once doubted her, even those who still have malice towards her. Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang, all the party members behind them and everything they had been running for a long time, were wiped out overnight by Lin Xuan. When Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang were sent out of the palace in the most down-to-earth manner, no one has ever seen the two princes who once enjoyed the most prosperity. In Chang''an City, I still don''t know what happened in the palace. Xiaobao inherited the throne, which did not cause any trouble or distress to the people. After all, the Regent of Sanye Ximu is no less important than Mo Yu. Since then, the Lin Xuan family has lived in the imperial palace with peace of mind. An incident led by Jun Mo Yu has made it impossible for the couple to escape from the imperial power they did not value. With the large-scale transfer of court officials, Lin Xuan had almost everyone''s past in his hands, but those who had used their power to seek personal gain in the criminal annihilation department were naturally removed. On the night of late autumn, the faint and cool breath is blowing around the neck, which makes people shiver. He was wearing a light red cape, and his side was accompanied by Jun Mo Yan who had changed into a black dress. Mo Yan, what if my brother knew that I had dealt with Jun Yixuan and Jun Yiyang in this way? The cool palm was covered by the warm palm of Jun Mo Yan. After standing still, Jun Mo Yan stirred some messy hair in Lin Xuan''s ears and said calmly: the imperial edict that the emperor arranged for them was just before they left. They were afraid that they didn''t have Jun Yize''s weight in the heart of the emperor. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Junyize can give up everything and become king of Anping in Liangzhen, which shows that his brother is indifferent to them. Don''t think too much! Jun Mo Yan, who comforts Lin Xuan, knows that she is worried about what she is doing, which will make the emperor''s brother have a bad heart. In his opinion, although the emperor''s brother has a long face and a smile, he is actually a man with a heart of stone. For those who don''t care or don''t matter, there won''t be any excessive care and feeling. What I wanted to avoid most was finally back to the origin. Take the imperial brother''s edict, let Xiaobao sit on the throne, we are not too selfish, he is only three years old, will Ximu pressure on him, too unfair! The change of mood makes Lin Xuan feel tired and desolate after so many things. When she thinks that a few days ago, Xiaobao was sitting in front of the Dragon case which was almost higher than him, facing the provocations and doubts of all kinds of officials, and all kinds of slanders, she felt as sad as a needle. Once cold hearted, with her husband and children, everything has changed. You can''t say that Lin Xuan''s eyes are as black as the stars. The world is changing and the seasons are changing. But what remains unchanged is the deep feeling and persistence in his eyes. He stops Lin Xuan from entering his heart and whispers: xuan''er, and me! I won''t impose these on Xiaobao. If he doesn''t want to bear the burden of the throne one day, I promise you that I won''t force him to stop him. I know you are tired. If possible, when the world is settled, we will leave the world and the whole family will not look at the spring flowers! This is the true idea that Jun Mo Yan told her after thinking about it for a long time. He thought that his family''s life as ordinary people might be the happiest. But all this is destined to be built after the world peace and the war. Although he is evil and cruel, he can''t ignore Ximu''s millions of troops, and can''t give up Ximu, who is hard managed by the emperor''s brother. He is determined to fight against this chaotic world with an unstoppable attack! Hearing this, Lin Xuan shakes his head and listens to his powerful heartbeat. Don''t change anything for me. This is your destiny as the Third Master of Ximu, and it''s also the wind and rain I came here to face with you! Mo Yan... * in recent days, due to the turmoil of the imperial court, the imperial list notices can be seen in every city of Ximu, and there are examinations for selecting officials at all levels, which also makes it a common practice for Ximu to study hard for a while. Who doesn''t want to study hard in the cold window can finally become an official in the imperial court. While the scientific research of each province and county is in full swing, someone suddenly comes to Ximu palace, and seems to sneak into Ximu. In the Shangshu room, there are only Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan and Heng Gong. Outside the door, there are ink wind and ink rain. At the bottom of the case, he was dressed in a light gray robe. He was a Taoist. He had a bushy beard on his chin. It looked like he was old. But the hand holding the teacup, however, was not wrinkled, which was obviously very inconsistent with the appearance. Why can''t I remember when I met the Taoist priest? Jun Mo Yan sits in front of the Dragon case, and the person who looks at the next head says sarcastically. Lin Xuan also sits opposite him, his eyes shining. If the wise don''t talk in secret, the Regent won''t know who I am! Taoist dressed people, narrow eyelids slightly pick up looking at Jun Mo Yan, circuitous tone seems to be tempting, but also like provocation. Why don''t you show your true face? The second princes of the song and Yuan Dynasties are right!Lin Xuan looked up and down at the person opposite him. In fact, when they first saw him, she and Mo Yan had already seen his identity. Only when he was dressed like this, he came to Ximu secretly when the situation was tense. Seeing his careful look, they knew that it was definitely not a visit. The man looked at Lin Xuan and sighed deeply. It seems that they already knew! Then he put down his teacup and rubbed it on his chin for a while. Then he quickly took off his thick beard, revealing the face of both feminine and handsome. Song Qingshu, who showed his true face, fixed his eyes on Lin Xuan for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the indifferent Jun Mo Yan, saying: regent, long time no see! It''s really a long time no see. He and she haven''t seen each other for more than three years. The last meeting was at the intimate meeting before she disappeared in southern Chu. Since the news of her return to Ximu came, song Qingshu has been paying attention to her trend, but did not expect that three years later, she did not change as much as before, but her charming face seems to be more and more charming with the passage of time. The second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties came to Ximu from a long distance. He didn''t make a special trip to exchange greetings with us, did he! Seeing song Qingshu''s eyes clearly, I''m not happy with his look at Lin Xuan. Song Qingshu waved his fake beard in his hand, pursed his lips and kept silent for a moment. Then he said with a smile: it''s not impossible to say that. It''s just that he heard that the Regent and the Regent had won the battle, so he specially came to congratulate him! Is that right? Congratulations. Please help yourself! Jun Mo Yan leans on the high back carved dragon chair behind him. He knows that the arrival of song Qingshu is not easy, so it''s a good way to let him explain his intention as soon as possible. Sure enough, hearing that Jun Mo Yan didn''t take his words, song Qingshu is still suspected of chasing guests. It seems that every time he fights with Jun Mo Yan, few people can get a bargain from him. Regent, can''t you really guess why I came here? Even if they know that they may be ridiculed, those who are in a desperate situation will also find a way out or leave a safe space for themselves by all means. Song Qingshu could not help looking at the opposite Lin Xuan as she said her eyes. She wanted to find a difference in her expression and movement, but found that she was clinging to the teacup, drooping her eyes and sipping her words, as if she didn''t care at all. Breeze path, maple leaves like fire, it seems just that they can not forget, for her, may have long become worthless dust in the past. Jun Mo Yan squints his peach blossom eyes and looks at Lin Xuan along song Qingshu''s line of sight. Seeing Lin Xuan''s unconcerned look, thin lips can''t help raising. Who said that he was not afraid of things, once he left her alone on the eve of the kiss meeting, is his regret that he has always been unforgettable. In particular, knowing that song Qingshu took care of her when she was in the cold, and the interaction between them in the appreciation poems and Fu, all made Jun Mo Yan feel like a lump in his throat. Song Qingshu, speak up! All of a sudden, he lost interest in mediating with song Qingshu. Junmo asked song Qingshu''s purpose straight to the point. During this time, he was glued to Lin Xuan''s eyes, and the deep meaning was clear to each other. Song Qingshu took a deep breath and took a shallow breath. He hesitated and hesitated. Finally, after clenching his fists, he looked at Jun Mo Yan and said seriously: I want to cooperate with you! Cooperation? For what? Jun Mo Yan''s sword eyebrows are sharp, and his delicate cheeks are shining in the sunlight outside the doors and windows, as if plated with a layer of golden light, shaking people''s eyes. Just because I know everything about the state of song and yuan, just because I''m willing to help you win the state of song and yuan! Song Qingshu''s tone is absolutely unquestionable and firm. As the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties, how much courage it takes for him to say this humiliating and self respecting thing in the face of today''s prosperous power. He would not have put himself in such a miserable situation if he had not been desperate. Oh? Are you kidding? Jun Mo Yan pretends to look at Song Qingshu in amazement, but the calm in his eyes can still let song Qingshu see that he is not surprised by these words. Is it like that? Is it necessary for the king to joke with the regent to pass the time? I know that you have just won the state of Zhongyan, but I believe that in the near future, there will be wars again. The Regent might as well consider that if he can get all the internal information of the state of song and yuan in advance, it will be an advantage for Ximu to win without fighting! Finally, in Song Qingshu''s tone of no joke, Lin Xuan moved his eyes away from the teacup he rubbed in his hand, and his Phoenix eyes were as bright as stars. What''s the good for you? Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1161 "What''s the good for you to do that?" Song Qingshu turned his eyes to Lin Xuan, and hung his eyes to cover up the emotion in his eyes. He said sadly, "just for a place to live in!" "Make it clear!" Jun Mo Yan closed his eyelids slightly, looked at Song Qingshu''s expression and said stiffly. * Song Qingshu sneaked into Ximu state alone and had a deep talk with Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan in the upper study for a few hours. After that, he restored his former Taoist dress and lived in the imperial palace. No one knows what they have said, and no one can guess what kind of agreement they have finally reached. Although on the court that day, Jun Mo Yan made a strong stand to hand over the position of regent to Lin Xuan, in fact, he still did his best for Ximu''s affairs. After all, he took the hot potato himself. When he said that in public, it was just to build prestige for Lin Xuan. All provinces and counties are still busy with the selection of officials in the imperial examination. Xiaobao is not idle in the imperial palace. Except for his usual time of rest and play, the rest are learning from Lin Xuan and his teachers. After the war with China and Yan, there was no movement among the other four countries. Life seems to have returned to the calm state, which also gives Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan enough time to renovate Ximu hall. On this day, when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan in the study were still discussing the affairs of the court, Mo Feng came in from the outside with a bad look: "princess, someone''s asking to see you!" Lin Xuan raised his eyes, "who?" "Princess of Dongjun!" Hearing this, Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan beside him. Similarly, the latter''s expression gradually becomes slightly cold. After the blue army was wiped out at the beginning, he did not find Dong saixue in the remaining troops he brought back. Now she''s here by herself?! "Take it to xuange!" Lin Xuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. With the arrival of dongsaixue, she could almost guess what it was for! But they promised the man that they would never disturb her life again and leave them a tranquility. Once the Jiaofang hall, now the xuange, when Lin Xuan walked in, the figure in front of him was in a flash, and his hands were caught by people, followed by the sobbing words: "Xiao Xuan, where is brother Chen? Tell me, where is he? " Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Xuan can''t help but be surprised. He still remembers how elegant she was at the ceremony when she and LAN Jinchen were the empress dowagers. But it''s only a few months since I saw her. Who would have thought that the woman with thick black eyes, even her round cheeks, was the princess of Dongjun kingdom?! "Sorry, I don''t know!" With the cold fingertips of dongsaixue aside, Lin Xuan goes by by by mistake. After sitting in the top position, Yi Xiaoman comes out of the side hall at the right time. He puts his tea beside Lin Xuan''s soft couch and looks at the betrayal princess in front of him! Dongsaixue has a stiff body. She quickly turns around and walks to Lin Xuan. She looks down at her and says chokingly, "Xiao Xuan, I know you hate me, but please, can you tell me about brother Chen? I''ve been looking for him for a long time, and even my father''s people haven''t been found. You must know right!" Suddenly, Lin Xuan looks at dongsaixue. She can tell from her words that no wonder they didn''t find any trace of dongsaixue in the blue army camp at the beginning. So, combined with the news song Qingshu told them, it seems that people in the blue army camp had already mixed into dongsaixue, and they took dongsaixue away at a critical moment. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan can''t help sneering. It seems that Dongling attaches great importance to dongsaixue. Both she and Qingcang are born by the queen, and he has poisoned Qingcang. Now that dongsaixue has an accident, he can''t sit back and ignore it! "You are his queen, even you can''t find the person, why think our boss will know?" Yi Xiaoman''s maintenance of Lin Xuan can be seen everywhere, no matter what he says or what he does. And this to East match snow very not to see of she, at this time can''t help but open mouth teasing, for a man can betray own sister, but the result! When the man finally left, he didn''t even mention her, but he cherished her. The result is still so stubborn. Yi Xiaoman is careful and smart. After joining the flame League, she has learned a lot from the contact with the people in the league. She despises dongsaixue''s unrequited efforts. The most women, like the boss, should be cool and gentle, which is enough to make all men fall in love with each other. "Xiaoman, you go out first!" After ordering Yi Xiaoman to leave, Lin Xuan looks at the haggard dongsaixue with a indifferent expression. It''s not her style to go down the well, so it''s her choice, and she doesn''t want to talk too much. In dongsaixue''s expectant eyes, Lin Xuan was silent for a moment, and then said, "if he wants you to know, he won''t wait until now and you can''t find him today! Do you understand that? "In love, the lost woman is not only dongsaixue. And Lin Xuan''s words are enough to prove that Lan Jinchen did leave, but he didn''t plan to tell Dong saixue at all. "Xiao Xuan, he''s still alive, isn''t he?" Finally, hearing Lin Xuan''s words, Dong saixue shows a rare smile. The people she cares about are alive all the time. It''s great. I don''t know how many days and nights, when she was searching for nothing, she would inevitably think pessimistically whether he was no longer alive, or whether he had been killed by Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. At the thought of this result, she hated her original intention and also wanted to kill Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. But at the moment, hearing these words, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Xuan gratefully. "Sometimes death may be liberation!" If the artistic conception is far-reaching, dongsaixue doesn''t think much about it. Thinking of the news that Lan Jinchen is still alive with joy, at least she can go to him again. No matter what he wants to do in the future, she will not interfere. She would rather become the woman behind him and let him be the only one. Even if she looks at his back, she will feel at ease. Once again, dongsaixue wanted to come forward and hold Lin Xuan''s hand, but when she saw her obvious evasion, her hand was stiff in the air, and she said awkwardly, "Xiao Xuan, tell me, where is he? I''m going to find him, please She is willing to give up her self-esteem and pride, put aside her identity and status, she is just a woman who is looking for her husband, not a princess, not a queen. Even if the state of Zhongyan no longer exists, in her heart, LAN Jinchen is always her emperor. Lin Xuan looked at the once high spirited princess in front of her, and now she gave up all her dignity like begging. He could not help lamenting her misfortune and her unfairness. Shaking his head and looking at him silently: "if you really love him, use your own strength to find it! I don''t know where he is. But if a man wants you to find him, he won''t leave you in the same place! " With these words, Lin xuanqian sighed, looked at the thoughtful dongsaixue, and then got up and went to the inner room of pianting hall. "Lin Xuan, you really don''t tell me?" "I can''t help you!" Lianbu moved slightly, without any delay for her words. And dongsaixue looked at the pretty figure and said, "my elder brother has been poisoned by mother and son, right?" Lin Xuan''s step stopped suddenly, which made dongsaixue smile triumphantly. He went to Lin Xuan''s side and continued: "I know! Lin Xuan, although I''m sorry for you, to be fair, have I really hurt you? This time, I was rescued by my father, and I know a lot about you and your father. Why don''t you tell me where brother Chen is, and I''ll tell you the detoxification method of mother and son''s gu! " It has to be said that after a lot of experience, Dong saixue knows how to exchange terms with others to achieve her goal. Standing not far behind Lin Xuan, she looks at her tight cheek and waits for her answer nervously. Turning around slowly, Lin Xuan looked at dongsaixue for a moment. His dark eyes seemed to be stained with the desolation of the world, and seemed to have insight into all the lies and deceptions. Dong saixue, who was seen by Lin Xuan at a loss, was caught in a panic when she was slightly frightened. The feeling of disgust and disgust was full of Phoenix eyes. Lin Xuan said coldly: "dongsaixue, use your elder brother''s life to exchange the news of someone who doesn''t love you at all. You can really do it! I will never tell you about LAN Jinchen! But I can remind you that he is already accompanied by someone, and to him, you are just a piece of chess! " "You lie -" after listening to Lin Xuan''s words, Dong saixue immediately roared hysterically. What does it mean that he has already been accompanied by someone? When they went to the battlefield together, she was the only one. After the accident in the Imperial Palace, most of the women in the harem were warned. She would not believe what she said, not a word. "You should know in your heart whether I lied or not! When you come to me, you should think of such a result. From the beginning to now, what are you to LAN Jinchen? You should think about it yourself Lin Xuan didn''t want to confront dongsaixue like this, but his mistake was that dongsaixue tried to use dongqingcang''s safety as a bargaining chip, which directly violated Lin Xuan''s taboo. For the people she cherishes, this will only make her look down on dongsaixue in her anger. Dong saixue and Lin Xuan''s eyes are opposite. They are filled with emotions in each other''s eyes. They can no longer find out each other''s true thoughts when they no longer communicate with each other. "Lin Xuan, don''t you really want to help me? Don''t you want to see that I''m already pregnant? " With that, dongsaixue put her hand on her belly, and her expression was absolutely emotional and loving. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1162 "Lin Xuan, don''t you really want to help me? Don''t you want to see that I''m already pregnant? " As his vision glided down, Lin Xuan looked at dongsaixue holding her belly to show her weakness. With a smile of sarcasm, he said, "what do you have to do with me Dongsaixue takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. When she opens it again, all her pitiful posture disappears completely. Instead, she is a bit jealous and desperate. "Lin Xuan, thanks to me when you were a sister, I didn''t expect that now I beg you, you are still so indifferent, I will make you regret it!" Lin Xuan stares at dongsaixue and squints at her eyes. It''s cold and thin. "Dongsaixue, no matter what happened at the beginning, all the friendship between me and you disappeared when you threw yourself into LAN Jinchen''s arms. Even if you beg me now for him, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that?" "That''s right. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Lin Xuan, you''d better not regret that you refused me. After all, dongsaixue is still the princess of Dongjun country, and you just cling to Jun Mo Yan to get today''s status! Brother Chen, I''ll find it myself. As for you, let''s wait and see! " Dongsaixue''s attitude of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat made Lin Xuan feel restless. He couldn''t say why, but his uneasiness was so obvious. "Xiaoman, see off!" He gently greets Yi Xiaoman who is waiting outside the door. After that, Lin Xuan turns and walks into the inner room of Pian hall. Between her and dongsaixue, she has already become a tit for tat enemy from a sister. What she said is right. If people don''t fight for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. She lives here, and all she has is to hope that she can live in peace, even in a narrow world. "Boss, are you ok?" After Yi Xiaoman asked Dong saixue to leave, when he walked into the side hall, he saw Lin Xuan looking at the window lattice with a teacup in his hand. Then he asked anxiously. Suddenly, Lin Xuan blinked his sour eyes and shook his head, "it''s OK! What about Wang Ye? " Mo Yan''s identity is not what it used to be. She is the Regent of Ximu, and she can''t ignore the title of the Regent princess. "In the upper study, just now it seems that I saw the Taoist go in again!" "Well, it''s OK. I want to have a rest!" "Good! The boss, you have something to call me. I''ll go to find sister Qiao Rou! " After Yi Xiaoman retreats, Lin Xuan caresses his eyebrows. This uneasy feeling has not appeared for a long time. His forehead is slightly cool, accompanied by occasional irritability and nausea. Lin Xuan gradually sleeps in the quiet Xuan pavilion after noon. * the air is very cold in the mountains where the road ahead can not be seen. Breathing seems to make people feel the illusion of suffocation. Walking up, Lin Xuan looks at everything in front of him in surprise. The corner of the eye is the strange branches, and gradually the white fog dispersed, in front of the children''s playing sound, giggle with innocence, and children''s unique tender soft glutinous. "Mother" -- " the call from his ear made Lin Xuan turn his eyes and see that a little noble boy in brocade blue was standing on the top of the mountain and waving to himself, and the blood mole in the corner of his eyes was shining in the sky. "Xiaobao?" Lin Xuan frowned and called Xiaobao, especially when he saw that he was standing on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain. He took a breath and walked anxiously to him. Lin Xuan didn''t know how long he had been walking, but he couldn''t get to Xiaobao. He was more and more anxious and wrong, especially when Xiaobao was playing, and the stones at his feet were sliding down the cliff behind him from time to time. "Xiao Bao, come here!" "Mother, it''s fun here. Come and play with me!" "Xiaobao -" "mother - ah -" watching Xiaobao jump and cheer, but at the next moment, he stepped on the air and fell into the wanzhang cliff. Lin Xuanji stepped up and stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. Xiaobao''s small body was floating in the air, and his hands were still stretching towards Lin Xuan - "Xiaobao -" "xuan''er "Xuan er..." The urgent call was accompanied by the exclamation, and Lin Xuan opened his eyes. Inside the palace, it was as yellow as a dream, surrounded by warm arms. Jun Mo Yan wiped Lin Xuan''s forehead in a cold sweat and held her in his arms. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare His worries are not superfluous. Since he and xuan''er got married for so long, they have been sleeping together day and night. No matter what happens, he has never seen Lin Xuan be so impolite and afraid. Especially at the moment when she just opened her eyes, her eyes were full of fear and sadness, which made Jun Mo Yan feel that Lin Xuan had a nightmare, which should be caused by what she was most afraid of. "Mo Yan, where''s Xiaobao! Where''s Xiaobao? " Lin Xuan''s dress was almost soaked with sweat. Regardless of his extreme discomfort, he took Jun Mo Yan and asked eagerly."In the afternoon, I was studying with Taifu in the school. Now I should be in the east palace!" Jun Mo Yan gently pats Lin Xuan on the back and tells her about Xiaobao. Seeing her anxious appearance, he can''t help wondering whether her nightmare is related to Xiaobao. "Xiaoman, go and bring Xiaobao!" Thinking about it, Jun Mo Yan directly orders Yi Xiaoman to look at Lin Xuan with the same worry. Only when she sees Xiaobao with her own eyes can she eliminate her fear. After being comforted by Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan''s mood gradually calmed down, but she was still worried that everything in her dream seemed very real, and she had never had such a dream for so many years. "Mo Yan, why are you here?" In recent days, he has been very busy for the selection of officials in Ximu and the secret visit of song Qingshu. It''s just evening outside. I didn''t expect that he would finish his work so early today. Jun Mo Yan sat on the soft couch and let Lin Xuan lean in his arms. He said, "it''s nothing. Song Qingshu has gone back. It''s almost done. So come and see you! I''m too busy these days to ignore you! " In the face of Lin Xuan, the softest place in Jun Mo Yan''s heart is always filled with her. Especially when she just saw her gaffe and helplessness, self blame also emerged in her heart, and her arm can''t help tightening. "I''m fine. I just had a strange nightmare! It''s no big deal! " Lin Xuan stretched her eyebrows and breathed deeply. After that, her chaotic mind was quite clear, but she couldn''t help thinking about why she had such nightmares one after another after the uneasiness in the afternoon. "Prince, princess, Xiaobao is gone!" Qiaorou, who came into the palace from the palace, ran in from the outside, followed by Mo Lei and Mo Yu. After hearing this, Mo Yan sat up straight, and his brow was angry: "what is Xiaobao missing? Make it clear "Yep, Mo Yu, Mo Dian and Xiao man are still looking for them. The East Palace and its surrounding buildings have been looking for them, but none of them. Taifu also said that Xiaobao sent someone to inform Taifu when he should have been studying this afternoon, saying that he had something to do and would not go! " Lin Xuan''s drooping eyes slowly sat up from Jun Mo Yan''s arms. At the moment, she stood up with a cold face and looked at Mo Feng and others like a cold sword. Her voice was as cold as February wind: "take all the people who have seen Xiao Bao today to the gate of Yangxin hall. I want to know who the last person who has seen Xiao Bao is and find out who is going to pass the news to Taifu!" "Yes, sir Lin Xuan''s change from the inside out makes Jun Mo Yan more worried. If she can cry nervously, maybe he won''t think much about it. But just now I saw Lin Xuan''s eyes, cold as if in the cold pool, and with the murderous air of destroying the sky, that petite figure seemed to condense a dark color. Lin Xuan came forward into his arms, Jun Mo Yan stroked her long hair, pressed her tightly in the chest, "Xiaobao will be OK, I will never let him have anything! believe me! "Xuan er..." Silence is like a silent empty valley. Lin Xuan leaves Jun Mo Yan motionless to comfort her. After a long time, a voice as hoarse as a mosquito comes from Jun Mo Yan''s chest: "Xiaobao Something''s wrong! It''s "Snow in the East!" Lin Xuan is so sure to say that dongsaixue did it, because she suddenly thought of the nightmare before, and the ganniang who used to be Xiaobao. He doesn''t know what happened between dongsaixue and himself. Suddenly, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan opened a distance. Looking at her choking with tears, her heart was torn. At the same time, she turned to the outside and said: "flying general!" "My subordinates are here!" Flying eagle and flying tiger flash into xuange at the same time, kneel down and watch the ground reply. "When did dongsaixue leave?" "About the time of application!" The flying eagle thought for a while, then said the thing that dongsaixue left in the afternoon. When Feiying finished, Jun Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and said harshly, "in this way, after dongsaixue left the palace, she disappeared?" "My Lord, I watched dongsaixue leave before I went back to the palace. I don''t know I didn''t expect her to turn back! " "Not necessarily a turn back!" After hearing this, Lin Xuan glared at the dark night outside the hall. If Xiaobao was really taken away by her, her last remaining affection would disappear. Dongsaixue, if you do, I will make you regret to be a human again! When Mo Feng and Yi Xiaoman walked into xuange, what he said directly broke Lin Xuan''s only hope: "prince, princess. My subordinates are incompetent. I''ve searched all over the palace. There''s no trace of Xiaobao! " After a cup of tea, in the atmosphere of Xiao Su in the palace, more than 20 maids and eunuchs stood on the ground under the steps of Yangxin hall, looking at the Regent and the Regent princess. "Prince, princess. They are the palace people whom the emperor contacted today "Mo Feng, pass the order of our palace. Chang''an city will be under martial law from now on. No one can leave the city without the emperor''s order! From today on, only access is allowed! ""Yes Lin Xuan looked at the palace maids and eunuchs below, and in his ear was Mo Lei''s unchanging solemn expression. He asked the people below: "tell us all about the time and place you met the Emperor today!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1163 The night was as dark as ink, but the upper study of Ximu palace was brightly lit. Lin Xuan, who had not eaten since noon, could hardly feel any sense of hunger, and Jun Mo Yan, who was beside him, was even colder than the wind. Boss, do you want me to inform No, just wait! Lin Xuan interrupts Yi Xiaoman''s words and sits tight in the chair, holding a cup whose tea is already cold. His bones are white because of his strength. My Lord, princess, it''s the negligence of my subordinates! Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the four people and the flying general were all very ugly. Who could have thought that dongsaixue would turn back again after she left, and even take Xiaobao away without knowing it. Lin Xuan''s look flashed for a moment. Looking at the four people''s self reproach, he said coldly: don''t blame you. If she wants to take Xiaobao, she won''t let you know! Xiaobao still stays in her previous cognition. I''m also responsible for this! After the previous inquiry of the Imperial Palace, Lin Xuan can almost conclude that the person who took Xiaobao is Dong saixue disguised as a little eunuch, including the person who went to inform Taifu in the afternoon, and she should also disguise herself. There are so many people in the palace that no one will notice the fast and strange dongsaixue. It is because of this that she has a chance to take advantage of it. And believe what she said to herself, will let oneself regret thing, should be with small treasure to threaten her. Mood from worry to melancholy, and then after careful analysis, Lin Xuan at this time but indifferent to accept this fact. No matter what dongsaixue wants to do, she believes that her son will never be young enough to distinguish good from evil. Moreover, since dongsaixue wants to threaten herself with Xiaobao and learn about LAN Jinchen, it is enough to prove that Xiaobao is safe, otherwise, even if she is in heaven and earth, she will not let dongsaixue go. Would you like to have a rest? Jun Mo Yan is not lack of worried tone, looking at the face some pale Lin Xuan asked. It doesn''t matter, just wait! With my understanding of her, I believe it won''t be too long, it will be news! You are waiting outside the gate. Someone from outside the palace will investigate in secret and report back as soon as you have news! Yes! The heavy door of the upper study was closed by the combination of ink wind and ink rain, and the fast light in the hall cast a shadow on Lin Xuan''s face. The drooping eyelashes covered up the tired and cruel look in the eyes. Xuan''er, I''m also responsible for this. I just didn''t expect that dongsaixue would dare to break the boat and start against Xiaobao. I Lin Xuan shook his head. His face was unchangeable and cold. I don''t blame you! After all, I am too kind to her. I have a delusion that even if she is deeply in love with LAN Jinchen, she will not attack Xiaobao. Unfortunately, I miscalculated the price that a woman can give up for a man! I won''t let Xiaobao do anything, absolutely! Jun Mo Yan''s heart is cool, because after listening to her words, Lin Xuan''s bloom almost covered all the lights in the upper study. The Phoenix''s eyes are as bright as stars, and the Ling''s lips are as red as blood. But what he said is enough to make people shudder. If Xiaobao has something to do, I want all the people in Dongjun to bury him with me! * a day later when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan in the palace were still working and resting as usual, a hurricane sped past the palace gate and rushed straight to the upper study, which showed that they were quite eager. Third master, she appears! In the study, Jun Mo Yan, who is correcting the memorial and reviewing the selection papers, suddenly faces Lin Xuan''s eyes, where his highness is sitting. In their eyes, there is a dark condensation. I can''t sit down at last! Some haggard Lin Xuan, with a sharp smile, got up and went out. And the ink wind is also in a hurry to catch up, in front of the road to stop. All of them are concerned about Xiaobao, but Mo Yan is the only one who looks at Lin Xuan''s figure walking away. Her slightly disordered steps reveal her inner tension and fear. On this day, they pretended to live in the palace for nothing, in order to wait for dongsaixue to appear, and they also wanted dongsaixue to have an illusion that they didn''t care. Naturally, all of these are based on the safety of Xiaobao. How he does not feel distressed and remorse, Xiaobao is the most beautiful witness of their way. The reason why they don''t use the power behind them is that they are afraid that dongsaixue will do something to hurt Xiaobao. After thinking for a moment, Jun Mo Yan followed Lin Xuan''s steps, while Mo Feng took them out of the palace and went straight to the gate on the other side of Chang''an city. At this time, at the foot of the gate of Chang''an City, there are hundreds of people. Surprisingly, they all looked up at the watchtower above the gate. A woman stood facing the wind. On the flagpole, which was originally hung with a flag, a little boy was tied to it. The slender flagpole seemed to be unbearable. Sometimes it was shaking, and it felt a bit shaky. The people''s exclamation did not awaken the woman''s conscience. All the Sentinels on the guard tower faced each other with spears, but they did not dare to come forward. The common people have never seen the little boy, and they don''t know who he is, but the people who usually go in and out of the palace know that he is the little emperor who Ximu just succeeded.The woman, dressed in a red phoenix robe, looks at the people below with great dignity, as if she is the queen of the world, and this person is Dong saixue. What she was wearing was the Phoenix robe she was wearing at the ceremony of the Empress Dowager of the state of Zhongyan. She believed that the destruction of the state of Zhongyan was not what brother Chen wanted. Today, she not only wanted to get the information she wanted to know, but also used the most favorable chips to make Lin Xuan give up the state of Zhongyan, which had become a treasure. Here comes the Regent, here comes the Regent! Duke Heng opened his voice and yelled at the blocked city gate. The people turned back in an instant. When they saw Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan with white hair in a Dragon Robe, they knelt down devoutly to say hello. Caomin kowtow to regent, Regent princess! Get up! Let''s all go home. I will solve the problems here! People, you look at me, I look at you. I don''t know who it is. He pointed back to the guard tower behind him and said: regent, you see whose child it is! Yeah, yeah! The people''s whispering and serious nervousness seemed to please dongsaixue above. A loud, arrogant, sharp laugh broke the wind and said: ha ha! Regent, Regent princess, how are you? Do you still like the gift from our palace? Dongsaixue then shakes the flagpole, which makes Chunliang people exclaim again. Lin Xuan squints slightly and stands in the distance watching dongsaixue''s crazy behavior without any response. Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, clear up! Yes! The storm, thunder and lightning, as well as the sentry who came down from the gate, scattered the people surrounded by the gate, and at the same time, all the people within 100 meters of the gate were under martial law. When only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, as well as other sentinels and dark guards, were left within 100 meters, Dong saixue continued: Lin Xuan, our Palace said that you would regret it. How about that? If you didn''t tell me when I begged you, now the Japanese palace will let you kneel down and ask me to let your son go! Dongsaixue, I wanted to let you go, but you moved the wrong person! Lin Xuan''s eyes glanced at Xiaobao on the flagpole, and his little body, which was tied to it, did not move. While Dong saixue was talking, Lin Xuan''s expression caught the light of the trace, which was fleeting. Cut the crap! Lin Xuan, now you either kneel down and ask me to let go of Xiaobao, or you will return Zhongyan to my palace and brother Chen. I will write off the past and Xiaobao will also be returned to you! Well, it''s not a loss for you! Do you think it''s possible? Jun Mo Yan thin lips slightly Yang, the tone of disdain and arrogant look let dongsaixue resentfully grasped the flagpole at hand, said: Jun Mo Yan, nothing is impossible! This palace only needs the news of the state of Zhongyan and brother Chen. It''s just a little help for you. But what''s the significance of this treasure to you? I don''t need to talk about it! If you would rather watch him die than make this deal, this palace can help you! Crazy East game snow, this is the desperate will all hope all placed in Xiaobao''s body. At this moment, conscience and human nature for her, is not as good as her obsessive love for LAN Jinchen. She must know where he is and take back Zhongyan. She must let everyone know that the queen of Zhongyan and the princess of Dongjun are not incompetent women who can only hide behind men. Lin Xuan can be famous all over the world, and everything Lin Xuan can do, she can do the same with dongsaixue. Dongsaixue, the last time I face you as Lin Xuan, I let Xiaobao go! Ha ha ha, Lin Xuan, I really doubt that people in this world are blinded. How can you let people recite for so long? What are you relying on! Smell speech, Lin Xuan not angry but smile, Phoenix eyes gradually open and close, shrouded in a layer of cold mist, East snow, you will soon know what I rely on! Is that right? What about now? With that, dongsaixue quickly grabbed Xiaobao''s delicate neck on her side. As she made a little effort, she looked at Lin Xuan and threatened: "Lin Xuan, tell us everything and return Zhongyan to our palace. We can continue to be sisters with you! Otherwise, this palace will let you taste the end of the separation of flesh and bone! Dongsaixue, I let you go again and again, but you don''t know how to cherish it! The state of Zhongyan no longer exists. Do you think you can turn the world around with you, the queen of the destroyed state? Junmuxi! Let her see if Ximu''s emperor is so useless! As Lin Xuan''s voice fell, his eyes closed tightly. Xiaobao, who was tied to the flagpole, chuckled. With a burst of voice, he said: bad woman, I thought you were godmother before. I didn''t expect you to use me to harm my mother and father. It''s no wonder that the Emperor of Zhongyan would rather take others with him than you! When the rein breaks, Xiaobao jumps up in the air and taunts dongsaixue like lightning stroke - please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1164 The reins burst out, Xiaobao''s body leaped up in the air and taunted dongsaixue as if it had been struck by lightning - Xiaobao''s words made dongsaixue half awake. After a moment of stupefaction, he yelled: no way! How can you possibly wake up, this palace clearly Hum! Bad woman, you want to use me to hurt your father and mother. How can I let you succeed! After making a face at dongsaixue, the naughty Xiaobao turns to fly in the direction of Lin Xuan. Ah - damn you! He never thought that his last hope would be completely shattered by Xiaobao. Dongsaixuesili yelled, and then he broke the flagpole on his side with a click. He squeezed a flagpole tightly in his hand and threw it at Xiaobao''s still undecided body board in the air. Because the incident happened suddenly, and dongsaixue also tried her best to throw out the flagpole, the air mixed with the sound of energy breaking the air, let Xiaobao hesitant to look back, and Jun Mo Yan also instantly stood up and flew out to Xiaobao. At the same time, Lin Xuan mercilessly put several silver needles into dongsaixue''s shoulder. The foot also quickly moves towards Xiaobao. But even so, the flagpole has reached Xiaobao''s back at the speed of sight. Because Jun Mo Yan is in front of Xiaobao, and the flagpole is behind Xiaobao, so he can''t use his internal force to tilt the flagpole, so he can only try his best to fly to Xiaobao, but it seems too late. Ka - Sai Xue, you let me down! As if the sound from the distant sky, let Dongsai snow for a boost, very slowly turn eyes to see, see that seems to dissolve in the sky of light blue is getting closer and closer. Eyes sour, throat choked, East snow can''t move looking at the close person, whispered a: big brother! East Qing Cang suddenly appeared, let a few people are very shocked. And that flagpole, also be hit by him directly crooked, fall on bluestone road surface. Jun Mo Yan also timely brings Xiaobao into his arms, and then gives it to Mo Feng Hou. He and Lin Xuan look at the long separated man on the gate tower of the city. After Dong Qingcang is settled, she gives Dong saixue a slap. Her bright eyes are brewing a storm: look at what you have done! For a LAN Jinchen, you will be like this! Dongsaixue fell down on the cold ground directly hit by dongqingcang''s slap. She moved her head mechanically. When she looked at dongqingcang, her tears fell instantly: brother, do you even say that? I don''t have your sister, you are so heartbreaking! Because the shoulder was put into the silver needle and gradually spread the whole body paralysis, let East snow can''t get up, can only be embarrassed to lie on the ground, listening to East Qing Cang''s angry words. Brother, is it wrong to like someone? You don''t like Lin Xuan, even if you lose the crown prince in the end. I''m the same. I like him and love him. I can give up everything for him. Why do you say that to me? Dongqingcang''s look of heartache and the eyes of arrogance look at dongsaixue. The deep gaze from blood makes dongsaixue cry. There''s nothing wrong with liking someone! Sai Xue, it''s a pity that your fault lies in that you shouldn''t use everything to achieve your own goal. How Lin Xuan once treated you, you won''t forget. For LAN Jinchen, you not only betrayed her, but also wanted to use Xiaobao''s life to coerce her. Do you have any heart? You pay so much for LAN Jinchen, then do you know that he has gone away with Lian Rong, and has already lived the life of the common people, ah! Said finally, the East Qing Cang can''t help rising tone, and let the East match snow can''t believe the fact, completely smashed all her hope. Tearful eyes whirling looking at East Qingcang, East snow can''t help shaking her head: impossible, impossible. You lied to me, right? Brother, you told me you were lying to me, right! It must be so. He won''t like Lian Rong. He said he would be with me! It doesn''t matter whether he likes Lian Rong or not. What matters is that they are married now! And you are just the queen of Zhongyan. Now that the state of Zhongyan has perished, your identity is in name only! Sai Xue, you open your eyes to see what you have become, just because a person who doesn''t love you at all, you can do so many wrong things. In the end, you will lose everything! If he really loves you, even if he has a little place for you in his heart, when he left Zhongyan, he would not only take Lian Rong away, but never mention you! East Qing Cang distressed looking at East match snow, squat down to support her shoulder, meaningful persuading her. Two people and one mother. I''m afraid she''s the only one left in the world. I won''t listen! I won''t listen! Stop talking, stop talking! You must have hidden him, right? Elder brother, I beg you to tell me where he is. I''m going to ask him. I''m pregnant. It''s me and his child. He can''t ignore it! Dongsaixue''s more manic mood makes dongqingcang very angry. He slaps her on the back of the neck and directly knocks her out. The hysterical voice subsides, and the tense atmosphere at the gate disappears because of dongqingcang''s appearance.When Dong Qingcang carries Dong saixue down the castle, Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan both arrive at him. Lin Xuan looks at the intact dongqingcang with some emotion. He is speechless. A thousand words are not as important as his safe return. Xuan''er, I''m back! The unique smile, deep love, shallow helpless, in the face of Lin Xuan, all turned into a tender heart, he can still smile and see her, the others have gone with the wind. Murray, take down dongsaixue! Find a doctor! Jun Mo Yan turns to the Mo Lei behind him and orders in a low voice. For how to deal with dongsaixue, the return of dongqingcang also needs a long-term consideration. Under the tower, the sky is blue, dotted with white clouds, and a light blue is shining like the first sight. Standing opposite Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, he reaches out his hand to hold them. The friendship between them only increases. Welcome back! Let you worry! Smile at each other and know everything in each other''s heart. East Qing Cang and Jun Mo Yan two people mercilessly hit a shoulder, then step to turn around, straight to the palace and go. The guards and sentinels under the gate also performed their duties and returned to their posts. And Xiaobao is not surprised to jump down from Mo Feng''s arms, directly into the embrace of Dong Qingcang, a godfather called everyone''s beautiful. Lin Xuan''s steps were slightly stopped, and her eyes were a little dry. One was the man she loved most in her heart, and the other was her most cherished friend. When she met again, her gratitude to God was beyond words. At this moment, her heart was filled with emotion and satisfaction. Once again, Dong Qingcang appears at the most critical moment, and she owes more and more to him. What should I give you back, Qingcang! Xuan''er, what''s the matter? Turn around and ask in unison. Jun Mo Yan and Dong Qing Cang are two different men, but their fiery hearts are all influenced by a woman. Shuangshuang looks at Lin Xuan''s standing still and asks. It''s OK! Lin Xuan, who was a little shy, lowered his eyes. Then he went to the two men who touched her heart, and they went back to the palace together. Godfather, are you really well? Along the way, Xiao Bao has asked many times, and once again can''t help confirming. I still remember that when he left from the Tianshan gate, his godfather didn''t look any better. In just a few days, did master Tai find a way to cure godfather?! Dong Qingcang holds Xiaobao''s soft milk body, coagulates the worry in his round eyes, and comforts him in a low voice: it''s all right. After that, the godfather will accompany Xiaobao all the time, OK! Yeah, godfather, that''s what you said. You can''t go back! Or I won''t believe you any more! The child''s heart is always fragile, especially for Xiaobao. Dong Qingcang accompanied him through three years of carefree good time. In addition, he had seen him seriously injured and poisoned, so he couldn''t help but be sure again and again. His position in his heart is no less than that of Mo Yan. Well, godfather will do it! * second brother? When entering the study, three big and one small want to reminisce, they see a person standing in front of the Dragon case, light gray robe, slightly bleak figure, is Shen Tian. Smell speech, Shen Tian slowly turn back, eyes with a trace of melancholy and confusion, looking at Jun Mo Yan hoarse said: he really left? Seeing this, Jun Mo sighed and nodded: Hmm! Shen Tian closed his eyes and covered his eyelids with pain. He didn''t believe it, but when he saw Jun Mo Yan wearing a Dragon Robe, he knew it was a foregone conclusion. Although he was in Tianshan gate, he did not know the news until a few days later. But in his heart, for the cunning Jun Mo Yu, he instinctively thought that this might be his playful plan. But when he and East Qing Cang return together, take the lead to come to the imperial palace to check, just found that everything has been changed. In the study, there was no more guigonggong, the general manager of the harem, or Mo Yu, the elder brother who liked to quarrel with him. After asking, he realized that he had really gone, but how could he have gone so suddenly? He had picked up his body and then left for the Tianshan gate. Second brother, this is the emperor''s own choice. The palace has imprisoned him all his life. It''s a good result to go out and see the scenery all over the world! Jun Mo Yan''s explanation made Shen Tian hesitate for a moment, and then he looked back in surprise: hmm? All over the world? Seeing Shen Tianyi''s puzzled appearance, Jun Mo Yan said with a smile: the emperor''s elder brother just relieved the burden, and the tomb is just a tomb! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1165 "The emperor elder brother just relieved the heavy burden, what''s inside the imperial mausoleum is just the tomb of clothes and crowns!" The words of Jun Mo Yan stunned Shen Tian for half a month. Then his eyes were sharp and he said coldly, "hum, I''ll tell you how that fox can let himself die early. It''s not that he''s going to be happy!" "Second brother, it''s all over!" Helpless smile, then Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan''s eyes all looked to the East Qing Cang who had already sat on one side and looked at everyone with a smile. Aware of two people''s sight, East Qing Cang surprised pick eyebrow: "how do you look at me so?" "Let''s talk! I''ll go and play with Xiao Bao! " Knowing that the three must have a lot to say, Shen Tian didn''t want to take part in the reminiscence, so he went out of the study and gave up the huge palace to the three. After Shen Tian left, Lin Xuan fixed his eyes on Dong Qingcang and said, "Qingcang, are you ok?" "Do you think I have something to do? All right, don''t worry! " Dong Qingcang raised his arm and motioned Lin Xuan''s eyes to shuttle around him. After several years of carving, he became more mature and handsome. "You Is it really OK? " The thoughtful Jun Mo Yan, after observing the East Qing Cang for a moment, said in a confused tone, peach blossom eyes also looked at him for a moment. Even if he smiles like peaches and plums, the haggard and sadness hidden in his eyes are still caught by Jun Mo Yan. If he really recovers, I''m afraid the process will be extremely difficult, and even pay something unexpected by outsiders. Smell speech, East Qing Cang in the open only three people and sit in the Shangshu room, slowly lowered his eyes, for a moment, the dim Fenghua, let Lin Xuan''s heart also at the same time with the contraction, don''t say he "Is it OK for mother to exchange her life for mine?" Dong Qingcang''s confused tone makes Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan can''t help but look at each other. The quiet needles in the hall can be heard. They don''t interrupt Dong Qingcang''s confession, but they look at him and wait for him to continue. I got up and went to the window lattice, looking at the golden late autumn scenery outside, dongqingcang said in a whisper: "I never thought that I would have a chance to wake up again. On that day, the feeling that the mother and son were making trouble in the body, I could clearly feel that I was losing my life, as if I had been sleeping for thousands of years. When I woke up, I didn''t expect to face the cruel fact! I have always known that in the palace of Dongjun, only the queen mother really loves me and saixue, and does not involve any power, fame and fortune. No matter how many women her father has in the harem, she always lives at ease in the corner of the harem. She doesn''t fight for anything and looks down on prosperity. This time, my father used me to attack you, but in the end, the gain is not worth the loss. Still mother, gave up everything, would rather follow me to Tianshan gate. I know, in fact, this is what Mo Yan means. But if it''s not for the mother''s willingness, even if you send someone to take her away, it won''t help at all. I''ve been through so much with you that it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. And I believe that my mother will understand what I think, so she has never talked more about what I do. Maybe as a mother, in her eyes, I and saixue are all her pillars. Sai Xue married a long time ago, and I was very poisonous. She must have suffered a lot in her heart. That''s why when I woke up, I saw my mother die with my own eyes. Looking back on the past, I realized that I had never done my filial duty as a son. For the first half of my life, I have been painstakingly pursuing my fame and wealth. In order to be the crown prince, I plan everywhere and worry step by step. In the end, although I see through everything, I still hurt the people around me and bear all that I should bear for me. The Queen Mother exchanged her blood for the blood in my body that contained the poisonous insects. After she drained the blood in her body, the mother poisonous insects also appeared. Then the mother poisonous insects lured the poisonous insects out of my body. Because half of the blood in my body was destroyed by the poisonous insects, the elder martial brother and the master dissolved the blood in my body. In this way, I have the blood that used to be parasitized by both mother and son. After the balance between the two chambers, it''s OK! " East Qing Cang tells all that he has experienced. He looks at the outside of the hall with a wistful look, but the place that is missing in his heart is always hard to fill. With a sigh, Lin Xuan deeply gazed at dongqingcang''s painful back and said: "in fact, this result is not bad for the queen!" "What do you say?" The East Qing Cang surprised of turn head, looking at Lin Xuan''s strange quiet cheek to ask a way. Lin Xuan stood up and took a look at Jun Mo Yan. In his encouraging sight, he walked to Dong Qingcang and stood side by side with him. Looking at the scenery outside, he continued: "Qingcang, do you know what is the happiest thing in a woman''s life?" Turning his eyes, he raised his eyebrow slightly and looked at dongqingcang''s puzzled look. Lin Xuan said to himself: "it''s to carry a white head with his lover, it''s to look at his children and grandchildren! I believe that the queen, who has always been indifferent to the situation and never competed for favors and plans, is just like that in her innermost heart. She is not a person who likes to fight. If she doesn''t love your father, why do she have to embarrass herself in the harem? She looks at the flowers in Dongling all day long and doesn''t know it. Three thousand pindai Yingyan, your mother''s heart is already full of holes!From your narration and simple cognition of the queen, I think she should have completely died of your father, and then she would put all her hopes on you and dongsaixue. Of course, when I was at the imperial mausoleum of Dongjun before, I saw your father''s attitude towards your mother. I believe your father must have her place in his heart, but there are too many secular attractions, and there are too many graceful women. Seeing all over the world, there are several men who can resist this kind of confusion. So, maybe she just didn''t want you to die, and maybe she was indifferent to the fate of the world, and nothing could lead her heart. She saved you and herself at the same time. " Lin Xuan''s words made Dong Qingcang tremble. At the same time, Mo Yan, the king behind her, also looked at her back deeply. What she said about happiness is to carry on the white head with her children and grandchildren? Helpless and sad East Qing Cang, because of her words and feel quite a lot, Adam''s apple rolling for a moment, hoarse said: "is it?" This seems to be verification and mixed with uncertain words, let Lin xuanmou color firmly nodded, "Qingcang, this is your mother''s own choice, she gave up her life to complete you, certainly don''t want you to live in guilt, some things are in the past, think too much will only become the shackles of their own" "shackles..." "Qingcang, it''s up to you. If you want to live in peace, Ximu is your home. If you want to go back to everything that once belonged to you, you''ll find back your hegemony!" Lin Xuan''s words have a direct impact on Dong Qingcang''s heart. She knows that he is so depressed because of this series of changes. This is not what she wants to see. I believe Mo Yan is the same. A man who should have been the son of heaven should not have met so many unfairness. She still missed the high spirited Prince of Dongjun, who was arrogant and arrogant. "Qingcang, xuan''er is right. Let the past go, no matter how you choose, at least you still have us! " Jun Mo Yan came forward and patted Dong Qingcang on the shoulder to give support and encouragement. The friendship between friends doesn''t need too many gorgeous words to repeat. He only hopes that he can understand that he and xuan''er have already regarded him as family. "How lucky I am to meet you in my life!" Finally, after a moment''s silence, Dong Qingcang showed a smile from his heart. Maybe they were right, but the fact that his mother died for herself could not be erased. It was his father who caused all this. After absorbing deeply, Dong Qingcang looks at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan uncertainly and asks, "saixue, what do you plan to do with it?" He already knew all the wrong things dongsaixue had done, and he never thought that his beloved sister would do this for a man. Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan didn''t speak. If Dong Qingcang doesn''t appear today, maybe Dong saixue is dead now. But if he didn''t show up, the safety of Xiaobao would be another story. "I know you are in a dilemma, and I know that she has done too much to apologize to you, but now I have only one relative left in the whole East County. Xuan''er, for my sake, can you save her life? " Dong Qingcang has the attitude of asking, which makes Lin Xuan keep his eyes low. In the world, she can ignore anyone''s request, but she can''t refuse Dong Qingcang. "What do you think?" Jun Mo Yan secretly clasps Lin Xuan''s thin and cool hands. Knowing her inner entanglement, he directly asks Dong Qingcang. He believed that since he was able to speak such words, he should have a strategy in mind. East Qing Cang helplessly deep sigh: "give it to me, I won''t let her appear in front of you, also won''t let her remember who you are! Don''t forget, my medical skill is no worse than elder martial brother! " When Dong Qingcang turns away from the study and goes to the dormitory where Dong saixue is placed, Jun Moyan pulls Lin Xuan, gently raises her sharp jaw and says, "Xuan Er, what are you thinking?" Feng Mou opened and closed, looked at Jun Mo Yan, with his eyes of intoxicating tenderness, sighed and leaned in his arms, "I just want to know if Dong saixue can understand his good intentions after all that Dong Qingcang has done." "It depends on her own understanding, I "Xuan''er?" Jun Mo Yan, who was originally talking, suddenly realized that he was soft in his arms. When he lowered his eyes, he saw Lin Xuan''s eyes closed and fainted in his arms. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1166 The upper study in the solemn upper study, where the emperors of all dynasties worked and received them, was full of people. After Xiaobao is familiar with it, they are led by Jun Mo Yan, and their looks are surprisingly consistent. The eyebrow Yu worries obviously, the Mou son also not for a moment of looking at the person son lying on the bed and clothes. East Qing Cang is urgently called back, is frowning for Lin Xuan pulse. There are also many doctors behind him, staring at dongqingcang. Looking at the comatose Regent princess on the bed, everyone was quite ready. "Dad, will your mother be ok?" Xiaobao''s black grape like pupil looks up at Jun Mo Yan and asks carefully. This is the first time that he has seen his mother sick since he can remember, and it seems very serious. He lacks a sense of security in his heart. At this time, he urgently needs Jun Mo Yan to comfort him. Jun Mo Yan squeezed Xiaobao''s soft palm hard, and said with firm eyes: "your mother will be OK, believe Dad!" "My Lord, I want to ask you, what''s the reaction of the princess recently?" One side of the doctor to see East Qing Cang has never let go of the pulse of the hand, with even turned to ask you Mo Yan. Jun Mo Yan thought about all the recent events. However, in the process of thinking about them, he suddenly found that the time he spent with xuan''er in the past few days seemed to be very little, and the things in the court occupied almost all his time. And only at night when we are in bed together, but also occasionally after chatting, we fall asleep one after another. Thinking of this, Jun Mo Yan suddenly realized that he was just transferring the shackles of his brother to himself to take over the position of his next brother. If it wasn''t for xuan''er''s sudden accident, he might not have noticed anything. This is not what he wants. The throne belongs to Xiaobao. And he just paved the way for him, but it was a cruel process. He pursed the corner of his lips tightly. Jun Mo Yan shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what to say, but the doctor mistakenly thought it was the princess. He frowned and looked at the bed again. In the silent Shangshu room, in the quiet atmosphere, Jun Mo Yan''s cold breath made many people fight a cold war. Taiyi shrinks his neck and waits on him with fear. No one knows that Jun Mo Yan''s performance is just because he is angry at his neglect of Lin Xuan. "Hu -" I don''t know how long later, when Dong Qingcang stood up, sighed, looked at Jun Mo Yan and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK!" "Why do you faint?" "Yes, yes, godfather, what''s the matter with your mother?" as like as two peas, the father and the son spoke the same tone and manner. Mo Yan, who looked at him in the dark, looked at him in the same way. "She should be worried and hurt, and she never fainted, she fainted." Weak?! This word in the ear of Jun Mo Yan, don''t need East Qing Cang to say more, he felt very ironic. When xuan''er was not with him, how could he have fainted! "Mo Yan, I have something to say to you!" See East Qing Cang look very dignified, Jun Mo Yan''s heart also can''t help but follow to hang up, glanced at the imperial doctors in the study, immediately said: "all go down!" "I''m leaving!" Although the expressions of the doctors were very devout, they were all full of happiness in their hearts. Thanks to the diagnosis and treatment of the prince, otherwise if the princess diagnosed any problems in their hands, with the Regent''s temperament, they would not be killed! In the study, there are only Dong Qingcang, Jun Moyan and Xiao Bao staring at Lin Xuan quietly by the bed. When there is no outsider, a smile suddenly appears on Dong Qingcang''s face. Looking at Jun Moyan''s serious expression, Dong Qingcang slaps him on the shoulder teasingly: "Congratulations East Qing Cang suddenly change attitude, let Jun Mo Yan appear puzzled look for the first time, eyebrow frown, slightly side eye looking at him: "Congratulations what?" "Congratulations, dad again!" East Qing Cang joking tone said words, let Jun Mo Yan Zheng Leng in situ. After leaning a little, he suddenly regained his mind and grabbed Dong Qingcang''s wrist. His strength was so strong that he even slightly trembled: "you... Are you sure? " "Hey, I''m a disciple of Baili Tianshan Mountain, a famous doctor of Chinese medicine. Don''t you believe in my medical skills?" As if complaining and as if joking, it finally makes Jun Mo Yan realize a fact - xuan''er is pregnant?! "A few... How long has it been? " East Qing Cang leisurely went to the screen, holding a cup light sip tea, said: "about two months!" Two months? Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan breathed deeply. Two months later, it happened the night before he and xuan''er went to Cangtong town? At that time, he really wanted xuan''er to be pregnant, so at least she would not follow him with her unborn child. This is also his hope that he can give her a safe sky with his own strength. Now the dream come true, but let Jun Mo Yan some can''t believe, even standing not far from the bed, hesitated.Lin Xuan''s Lavender long skirt on the bed was scattered on his side. His hair was falling from the pillow like a waterfall. His eyes were closed and his eyes were light blue. It''s because dongsaixue caught Xiaobao these days that she hasn''t had a good rest. A woman''s heart should be strong enough to make people unable to guess her true thoughts. Her worry and forbearance were all hidden under her cold surface, and he ignored all of them because of the state affairs of Ximu. My heart is more and more resentful to myself. Jun Mo Yan holds Xiaobao on the bed and says softly: "Xiaobao, you should accompany your mother first. Dad will come right away!" "Oh Clever Xiaobao, worried about his mother''s situation, especially didn''t know that he was going to have another brother or sister. Jun Mo Yan turned and walked out of the side hall. He went to the position beside Dong Qingcang and took a seat directly. He drank the tea with a bold hand. Then he asked, "what are you going to do next?" East Qing Cang shrugged his shoulders, "not for the time being! And you? " To understand each other''s personality and mind, Dong Qingcang and even Jun Mo Yan will not ask for no reason, and then wait for his next words. Jun Mo Yan deep eyes looking at the East Qing Cang, no hesitation said: "help me take care of her!" "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Dong Qingcang frowned and looked at Jun Mo Yan''s serious look and determined expression. "I want to give her stability, created by me! So please help me! " * in a daze, Lin Xuan felt that his limbs were sore and weak, and he seemed to have no strength to move his fingers. The warm touch on her face made her slowly open her eyelids after frowning. "Mother, are you awake?" Lin Xuan''s small palm was sliding on his face. When he saw her open her eyes, he immediately called out with joy. "Xiaobao?" He sat up with support, and the sound of footsteps came into Lin Xuan''s ears. He looked back unexpectedly, but what he didn''t want to see was not the person who should have appeared. "Qingcang, how can it be you?" "Awake? How do you feel? " Dong Qingcang didn''t answer Lin Xuan''s words. Henggong, who was following him, still had a tray in his hand. Although he didn''t feel anything wrong after waking up, Lin Xuan still felt that there was some strange atmosphere around him, but what was it and some chaotic senses were still unclear. "Eat some. Even if you don''t care about your body, you have to think about the baby in your stomach." "What child?" Dong Qingcang picked up the dishes and chopsticks on Heng Gonggong''s tray, and the aroma of the rice porridge came to his eyes. Lin Xuan was staring at Dong Qingcang, motionless and at a loss. "Mother, I''m going to have a sister!" Xiaobao told the truth. Simple cognition makes him happy that he can have a sister soon, and finally he doesn''t have to be lonely any more. On the contrary, Lin Xuan was struck by lightning. On his bed, he could not help caressing his stomach. Is there a child here? Her second child with Mo Yan? But whether it''s too fast, next they have to recover the state of Zhongyan, and several other countries are also eyeing them, this "Eat some quickly. There''s something wrong with Mo Yan. He''ll be here soon!" Dong Qingcang comforts Lin Xuan and hands the soup bowl to her. Even though he is willing to take care of her, he has to take care of her feelings. She is not a weak woman. His best respect for her is to take care of her. Even if he is always standing on the side, watching them with his own eyes, believing that they love each other is also a return to his deep feelings. Lin Xuan, who hasn''t recovered, drinks rice porridge mechanically. This fact has a great impact on her. It''s hard to get rid of it in a short time. This child''s coming is not the right time. But the mixed feelings of being a mother again made Lin Xuan more tender than disappointed. After drinking porridge, he wanted to get out of bed to find Jun Mo Yan, but maybe his body hasn''t recovered. Soon Lin Xuan found his eyelids heavy. Looking at Dong Qingcang''s always warm smile, he sighed: "I still want to sleep for a while!" "Sleep, I''ll tell Mo Yan!" "Well..." The shallow and long breathing sound came. Dong Qingcang looked at Lin Xuan''s sleeping face deeply. His sleeve was pulled. When he looked down, he saw Xiao Bao blinking and laughing, and said, "godfather, when will my sister come out?" Squatting down, holding Xiaobao in his arms, he walked out of the study softly and said in a low voice: "you can see it in ten months! Are you happy? " "Happy The innocent and lively face was full of smiles, and the white teeth were still shining. Dong Qingcang continued: "just be happy, don''t forget what you promised Godfather!" "Well! Don''t worry, Godfather. Xiaobao won''t tell his mother! SecretXiaobao nodded heavily and let dongqingcang relax. When he came out of the study, he turned his eyes to see henggong waiting outside the door and said: "no one is allowed to disturb! No one in the palace is allowed to talk about the Regent! " "Yes, slave!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1167 In the southern Chu state, the gate of the Imperial Palace in lanliang city was closed for as long as a year after the change of the family meeting three years ago. Although the work and rest of the people were not affected, no one outside knew what happened in the Imperial Palace during that year. Autumn leaves are golden, and the pleasant air is full of the unique refreshing breath of autumn. In three minutes, the sky is blue and gray, and there is a little frost and fog. Among them, there are already hundreds of officials. "I''ll see the emperor!" In the majestic hall, at the top of the hall is the more profound and calm nanqianhe, whose temples are white, showing the erosion of time. In front of the officials, five boa robed men were the first, followed by the prince nanfengya, the second prince nanfengjin, the third prince nanfengche, the fourth Prince nanfengjue, and the fifth Prince nanfenglie. Among the other six states, the southern Chu state has the most descendants. "All of you "Father, I have something to tell you!" Although nanfengjin is the second prince of the state of Southern Chu, she is not close to nanfengya. I believe that the situation of other emperor''s younger brothers is similar to him. Being in the center of the palace power is nothing more than a fight for the future throne. "What''s the matter?" Nanqianhe looks at nanfengjin, who is the pioneer. His more and more sophisticated eyes make people unable to understand the deep meaning. "Father, now Ximu is in the season of chaos. My son thinks it''s the best time to send troops at this time!" "Oh? Why Nanfengjin smiles and seems confident: "father, that day, Nanchu sent LAN to Ximu, but she died in a foreign land. Although she was not a real princess, Ximu never gave an account to Nanchu. But the West wood there hears at this time is recruiting the virtuous person, on the court quite chaotic. Son Chen thought that if he sent troops to Ximu at this time, combined with the close training of the southern Chu in recent years, he would surely give them a head-on blow. As for the name of sending troops, the reason is that the third princess died in Ximu! " After listening carefully, Nan Qianhe inspected other people in the hall and asked, "what do you think?" "Emperor, although what the second prince said is reasonable, I think it''s better to plan carefully." Prime Minister Duan Hong''s tone is not lack of care, let nanfengjin frown, immediately said: "prime minister Duan, do you think if the king is not fully sure, will be so impulsive admonishment to the emperor?" "The second prince knows clearly that I don''t have this intention!" "Hum!" Seeing Duan Hong bowing, nanfengjin hums coldly. Then she is about to say something, but she is interrupted by nanfengya. "My father, if you send troops, my son thinks it''s best to attack Huanglong directly, and don''t leave any room for Ximu King Mo Yan. Now as Ximu regent, things in the Imperial Palace and the imperial court can''t be separated. And if the soldiers and horses of South Chu directly enter Chang''an City, I believe they will give him a surprise. At the same time, I implore my father to let my son fight with the army "My son, I beg your father!" "I''ll go too!" Nanfengya''s voice has just fallen, and the four brothers around him all want to fight against Ximu in the battlefield. The five princes are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. They all fight for each other in the war. It''s lucky for Southern Chu. Only nanfengya knew that they wanted to make contributions on the battlefield, so their chances of winning were even smaller! Nan Qianhe looked at his five sons, and the dark light in his eyes flashed by. He nodded his head and said thoughtfully, "well, I will consider this matter. Can other people still play it?" "Emperor, it''s not very peaceful in the border area now, and the state of Yan was destroyed by Ximu again. I don''t think that we should strengthen the defense of the border area, or take this opportunity..." "General Liu, come to my study later!" "Yes South thousand crane interrupts military officer''s words, turn Mou to see next head don''t understand of hundred officials, directly waved to wave long Pao, "back dynasty!" "I''ll send you to the emperor!" * General Liu went to the study with Nan Qianhe. After walking out of the Jinluan palace, he and Nan Fengya walked into a man at the right time. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "the second younger brother really cares about everything about Nan Chu!" Nanfengjin was surprised to pick her eyebrows: "what do you mean, brother? As a member of the southern Chu, the overall situation must be considered for the southern Chu. Does the emperor brother think that the emperor brother has any selfish intentions? " "How could it be that the prince would like to thank the second younger brother for such a dangerous thing as fighting the enemy? If the second younger brother could please go ahead, the prince would like to wish you a victory first!" "Brother Huang is joking. Who can tell the truth about the battlefield? It''s easy to dodge a spear in the open, but it''s hard to defend it in the dark. If there''s a mistake, it''s possible!" Nanfengjin has a meaningful glance at nanfengya, and then leaves with a smile. Her back is full of arrogance and arrogance, which makes nanfengya hold her hand in an instant. "Brother, why be angry with him?"The other three princes came to nanfengya at the right time. Although they were covered with different colors of Python robes, they were all handsome and not vulgar. What they said was nanfengjue, the fourth prince. Nanfengya turns her eyes and looks at the three people who are obviously watching a good play. She converges her mood in her eyes and says, "how can the prince be angry with his second brother? Brother Huang, I have something else to do with the prince. I''m sorry not to accompany you! " Turn around to leave of South breeze ya, the facial expression instantly then of gloomy matchless, don''t think he don''t know, these three people are obviously sit and wait for him and South breeze Jin snipe clam contend, want to fish the attitude of Weng De Li. Nanfengjue and nanfenglie are all based on nanfengche. They are the same age, and nanfengche is a very scheming person. Although she was granted the title of Prince for a long time in the palace, she still lives in the palace, just because of her mother''s deep favor. Comparatively speaking, my position as Prince is in danger because of many things I have experienced before. "Master!" Waiting outside the palace, the coachman, when he saw nanfengya, stooped to get out of the car and lifted the curtain to let him in. Then when he turned to sit on the shaft, he leaned back slightly and whispered to nanfengya in the car: "master, I just saw the second prince and the prime minister leave together!" "Prime minister?" "That''s right!" Nanfengya narrowed his eyes slightly in the car. As the carriage was moving, he carefully recalled the scenes that happened in the main hall. He really couldn''t figure it out. It is said that the first one who opposes what the second eldest son has just said is Duan Hong, the prime minister. After the second eldest son went to court, they left together. If it is said that they deliberately deceive people in the court, it has been a long time since they were at odds with each other. Nanfengya, who couldn''t figure it out, then lifted the corner of the driving curtain and said to the coachman, "when you get back to the house, you''ll send someone to find out what''s unusual about nanfengjin recently, and what''s going on between the prime minister and him!" "Yes, sir As a subordinate of nanfengya''s dark guard and coachman, he answered with a whip. Prince Mansion "prince, you are back!" As soon as I entered the main hall of the palace, the soft and greasy call came to nanfengya''s ears. My eyes covered up my disgust, and I nodded in reply: "Hmm!" Suddenly thought of what, originally wanted to go directly to the study of nanfengya, but Dunbu, raised eyebrow looking at his prince side imperial concubine, gently said: "qinger, hard you!" "The prince is serious!" Liu Suqing''s shy and timid appearance seemed to please nanfengya. She took her by the hand and said, "Qing''er, you haven''t been back to the general''s house for some time. Today when I saw your father, I felt that he didn''t look very well. Why don''t you go back and have a look sometime and express your sympathy for me?" "Ah? Well, Qing''er will prepare later and go back immediately. Is Dad serious? " Liu Suqing, who was stunned by the south wind, had no idea that it was just his small plan, and that his pretended gentleness was just for his own big plan. "You go back and have a look. After the next Dynasty, he was called to the study by his father. I don''t know what happened. It seems that it should be very serious." "How could that be? Dad has always been devoted to the country Nanfengya immediately comforted: "don''t think about it. You can go back and have a look. When you come back, remember to tell the prince, or let the prince rest assured!" "Qing''er, thank you for thinking about your father!" "You''re welcome. After all, he''s also the prince''s father-in-law!" In the early Dynasty, it was Liu Huairen, the first grade general of the southern Chu state, who was called to the study by Nan Qianhe after retiring from the court. Liu Suqing, the daughter of the general''s house, married nanfengya two years ago as the crown prince''s concubine. This is the result of nanfengya''s painstaking planning. As his father-in-law, he doesn''t believe that Liu Huairen will turn to other princes. The daughter of his general''s mansion is still in his own prince''s mansion. Although Liu Suqing is gentle and indifferent, the small family''s Jasper appearance is not brilliant, but it is also medium-sized. Now in this situation, in addition to his own efforts, he can only do his best to make use of the power behind the women in the mansion to plan. The emperors and princes of the past dynasties have no desire for the family with huge background! The same is true of his south wind career. * "emperor, I don''t know what happened to the last general?" When there were only Liu Huairen and Nan Qianhe left in the study, Liu Huairen was puzzled to see Nan Qianhe always looking at the memorial in his hand. "General Liu, what do you think of the general trend of the world today?" Nanqianhe did not lift his eyes, but directly asked Liu Huairen, tone seems casual, but the emperor''s golden words, accompany the king as tiger is not a rumor. Liu Huairen is mellow and not good at telling lies. As a general, he has a simple mind. After thinking for a moment, he said: "the emperor will stop his anger. He only knows that Ximu has destroyed Zhongyan, but the trend of other countries is not clear. As for the general situation of the world, please forgive me. He will be dull!"Hearing the speech, Nan Qianhe slowly raised his eyes and looked at Liu Huairen with a smile. He said with satisfaction, "General Liu, if I give you my troops, how sure are you that you can win the battle?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1168 "General Liu, if I give you my troops, how sure will you be able to win?" South thousand crane''s words, let Liu Huairen Zheng Leng a moment, dun dun, say: "emperor, don''t know each other is?" Knowing the meaning of Liu Huairen''s question, Nan Qianhe looks up at the door of his study. The place he can reach is Ximu, which is adjacent to the southern Chu state. Seeing this, Liu Huairen dropped his eyes and pondered. When he looked up at Nan Qianhe again, he was embarrassed and said, "emperor, Ximu kingdom is far from as simple as we thought. Is it true that after three years of dormancy, the emperor still wants to fight against Ximu? " "What do you mean, Liu Huairen?" The majesty of an emperor is that no one is allowed to doubt his strategy. As a military general, Liu Huairen''s thoughts are not as full of twists and turns as those of civil servants. He just talks about the matter and says what he thinks is wrong. "Emperor, calm down! The last general just thinks that the Ximu kingdom can survive these years, and no matter the power of Taiji palace organized by the queen of the moon, the weapons in the princess''s hands alone are enough to make people fear. The reason why LAN Jinchen of the state of Zhongyan was defeated was that he could not resist the fierce bombardment of the other party. If the southern Chu had been determined to send troops, he was afraid that the result would not be very similar to that of the state of Zhongyan! " "Bang" -- "Liu Huairen, you are presumptuous! I want you to send troops, you just do a good job in battlefield deployment, as for the process, I don''t want to know, I only want the result! If you are a general of first class, but you are timid, then I have to consider the significance of your existence! " "Emperor, spare your life! In fact, what Mo Jiang wanted to say was that before he attacked Ximu, he might as well go to the state of Zhongyan in secret, secretly collect the state of Zhongyan, expand the territory and at the same time deter the world. That''s why the last general deliberately said that there was a disturbance in the border area in the early days! " What Liu Huairen thought was only a circuitous tactic, not a direct conflict with ximukuo for the time being. However, what he tried to explain made Nan Qianhe squint his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he said, "is it that simple? You look down on Jun Mo Yan. Now there are 100000 troops stationed in the state of China and Yan. You think you want to disturb other people''s sight and get the territory of China and Yan by virtue of the border chaos. What a fool''s dream! " "Emperor, just because there are Ximu soldiers and horses stationed in the state of Yan, the last general can send people to deliberately create chaos in the border area of the state of Yan. In this way, they can lead their troops to the border area, and the last general will sneak into the capital of the state of Yan by drawing money from the bottom of the pot. By the time they return, the state of Yan has already been brought into the territory by the southern Chu." Liu Huairen''s deployment of marching battle is absolutely wonderful. In recent years, the performance of the southern Chu state is calm, which is the result of their secretly planning for the future of the southern Chu state. Naturally, as a general on the battlefield and a senior member of the court, the dream of domineering is the dream of every general, and Liu Huairen is no exception. Knowing how to analyze the world affairs secretly, he knew that Mo Yan was not a good friend from the beginning of the changes three years ago. Over the past few years, he carefully grasped the trends of various countries, including the passing of the Ximu emperor to Prince Duan, which had been heard by the court of the Southern Chu state for a long time. In order not to compete with the strong, Liu Huairen suggested that nanqianhe take Zhongyan with circuitous tactics. After the territory is expanded, he should recruit more soldiers and expand his own troops. When he becomes the largest country in the world, other countries will not dare to fight against it again. Even though the soldiers and horses of China''s Yan state have been captured by Ximu, there are still millions of people in the vast terrain of China''s Yan state, and it is impossible to estimate how many strong soldiers there are. "Wonderful! General Liu, I look down on you! " Nan Qianhe carefully compares Liu Huairen''s words before and after, and then finds that although he has some villains in his way, it is indeed a clever plan for the battlefield. The war is only for the result, not the process. As long as we can win the state of Zhongyan, even if his method can''t be put on the table, who dares to say anything about the South Chu, which has become a great power. "The emperor is over praised!" "Good! General Liu, I have appointed you Marshal Ma, the first soldier of Southern Chu. With my secret order, you will go to the border immediately tomorrow. The external name is to stabilize the border war! I want you to keep it a secret. Don''t let others know, even if it''s from your general''s mansion! As long as you win the state of Zhongyan, I will give you incomparable glory! " "Emperor Xie, I will devote myself to my country and die later!" After his surging mood calmed down a little, Liu Huairen suddenly thought of something and then said, "emperor, I don''t know how many princes should accompany me this time?" "They?" Hearing the words, Nan Qianhe frowned unexpectedly. He recalled the sharp edges of several people in the early Dynasty, but he was a little upset, and then said, "don''t use it for the moment! They should keep it a secret. If there is any change after that, I will send someone to give you a secret order at any time. Don''t let me know! " "The end will take orders!" * in late autumn, the lush leaves in the Imperial Palace gradually withered and withered, and only scattered and withered flowers were left in the imperial garden. The palace was covered with fallen leaves, which were blown by the breeze. Sometimes the palace people swept with brooms.In the pavilion of the imperial garden, the cold wind struck and made people shiver. Standing outside the pavilion, a woman in a goose yellow dress sighs when her eyes occasionally float past the woman sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion. "Xiaoman, what are you sighing about?" Lin Xuan gave up his gorgeous and complicated palace clothes, only wore a simple white dress. He turned his eyes and looked at Yi Xiaoman, who sighed for the first time. He asked in a funny way. "Ah?" Yi Xiaoman suddenly looked back and saw Lin Xuan''s joking expression looking at him. He dropped his shoulder and shook his head in frustration and said, "boss, do I have a very obvious sigh?" Lin Xuan was surprised and asked, "what do you think?" Yi Xiaoman touched his chin, rubbed his temple, and muttered to himself: "there should be no! How can I be bothered by such things! " "What''s the matter, tell me!" With the sign of Lin Xuan''s eyes, Yi Xiaoman walked into the pavilion, sat opposite Lin Xuan, looked at her carefully for a moment, and asked, "boss, what do you think it''s like to like someone?" I didn''t expect that Yi Xiaoman would open his mouth and ask such a question. After Lin Xuan was stunned for a short time, he looked at her with a smile and asked, "what do you think it''s like?" "Oh, I only ask because I don''t know. I don''t think you and the Lord are particularly vigorous, but on the contrary, they are indifferent. What''s more, boss, I''ve been observing for a long time. When you meet Wang Ye, you don''t have the feeling of blushing and heartbeat. So I think I may be ill! " Yi Xiaoman said casually, let Lin Xuanning with her, gradually into their own thoughts. She and Mo Yan between the magnificent, and it is not a word two words can tell clearly. She saw Mo Yan''s red face and heart beating, but they were all hidden under their own disguise. Even now they have some old ways to get along with each other, but they never separated from each other. "Xiaoman, you are not right about Mo Feng..." "Ah, here comes Mo Feng?" Yi Xiaoman, who was already entangled, just heard the name of Mo Feng and jumped up. He looked around the pavilion nervously, but he didn''t find anyone to worry about. He turned to look at Lin Xuan and saw her face. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed: "boss, did you deceive me?" "It''s your own surprise. I just asked. Are you so nervous? Is it because of that time in Cangtong town "Stop! Boss, I will never admit that I like him! " Lin Xuan finally had no choice but to smile: "well, I also believe you won''t like him! What do you think of Murray? " "Kuang Dang - '' " ah -'' two voices came from not far away from the pavilion. Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Looking at Yi Xiaoman, who was still thinking, he continued: "in fact, Mo Lei is very good!" Yi Xiaoman nodded with the same feeling: "well, brother Murray is cold on the surface, but I really feel good about him. He is cold on the outside and warm on the heart." Yi Xiaoman, who didn''t know what happened, realized that there was some strange atmosphere in the air after his voice dropped. After he regained his mind, he followed Lin Xuan''s line of sight and was stunned on the spot. However, ten steps away, Mo Feng is bending over to pick up the sword from the ground, while Mo Lei is standing behind him, calm and dignified, with some heavy thoughts. Yi Xiaoman''s heart beats faster and he is at a loss. He can''t help swallowing. He deliberately ignores the ugly face of Mo Feng and says to Mo Lei, "brother Mo Lei, are you here?" Mo Feng throws a fierce eye at Mo Lei, and secretly pinches the sword in his hand. At the same time, he squints at Yi Xiaoman. He pretends not to care and goes to Lin Xuan without looking at Yi Xiaoman. He says: "princess, dongsaixue is awake!" "Well, I see!" With a simple answer, Lin Xuan didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he looked at Mo Feng carefully. When Mo Lei came into the pavilion, he said, "Mo Feng, what do you think of Xiaoman marrying Mo Lei?" "Princess, are you kidding?" What they heard was Mo Lei, who rushed to Lin Xuan in an instant. Their respect for Lin Xuan was no less than that of Jun Mo Yan. If the princess really ordered mandarin duck music, they could not say no at all. It was their duty to obey orders. Lin Xuan''s expression of convergence, serious and serious look asked: "do you look like it?" Yi Xiaoman looks at Mo Lei foolishly. He doesn''t have time to respond to this sudden situation. But in Mo Feng''s eyes, it''s like a spoony woman looking at a heartbreaker. The more you pinch your hand, the tighter it is. Good Mo Lei, with Qiao Rou, you even covet Yi Xiaoman! Leng Leng turns his head and looks at Mo Feng. Yi Xiaoman doesn''t know what to do. He blinks his eyes twice. Before she opens her mouth, he hears a hard refusal: "princess, my subordinates don''t agree!" "Why?" Lin Xuan looked at Mo Lei from the corner of his eyes and asked coldly.Mo Lei''s teeth were clenched, and his face was in a dilemma. Finally, he said, "I have someone I like. I don''t want to marry anyone except her." "What if it''s an order? Are you going to refuse, too? " Lin Xuan changed his previous calm and elegant, but he deliberately made Mo Lei''s tone difficult, which made Mo Feng and Yi Xiaoman change their faces. However, the so-called order suddenly made them miss Lin Xuan''s Phoenix eyes. "Subordinates" I don''t know how to answer Lin Xuan''s words, but Mo Lei''s eyes are very helpless. Lin Xuan slowly stands up, walks out of the three people''s pavilion, and leaves a sentence: "think about it, come to me separately!" The three men looked at Lin Xuanyuan''s figure with the same eyes. When they just came to a towering ancient tree outside the pavilion, a light pink figure came out from behind the tree and helped Lin Xuan away. See this, Mo Lei''s expression is more congealed incomparable, that woman is clear is Qiao Rou, say she all heard? It''s rare for Mo Yan''s four dark guards, Mo Feng and Mo Lei, to be extremely nervous for the first time. After Lin Xuan left, Yi Xiaoman in the pavilion frowned and his vision was erratic. He did not dare to see Mo Feng, but he could not help asking Mo Lei: "brother Mo Lei, you..." "I will not marry you! You must die of this heart Lost a cruel words, Mo Lei turned to shake off his clothes and walked away. Yi Xiao, who was stunned, stared at him with rage and scolded: "what are you pulling? Who is going to marry an ice cube?" "Yi Xiaoman, do you want to marry Murray that way?"?! Hum Mo Feng reaches out his index finger and points to Yi Xiaoman, who doesn''t know why. Then he turns away. In the whole pavilion, Yi Xiaoman, who could not find the answer to the questions, was left alone in the wind... "What''s that, what''s this?" Yi Xiaoman, who is careless in nature, mumbles and returns to Lin Xuan in the direction of his departure. The autumn wind passes by, blowing the sadness of a certain wind... Standing at the corner of the pavilion, seeing Yi Xiaoman leave without care, Mo Feng is upset. If someone said that he had an idea for Yi Xiaoman before, he would not hesitate to retort. But when I heard the princess''s words just now, I suddenly knew that she might marry Murray, and I felt confused. Recalling their first scene at the gate of Cangtong Town, they could not help touching their thin lips, as if they were still filled with the warm and soft touch that once made him panic. Murray?! Yes, why does the princess want Yi Xiaoman and Mo Lei to make a couple? With a very tangled problem, Mo Feng goes to the palace where several people are together. All the way, he wants to catch Mo Lei and ask him. What he likes is Qiao rou. When did he attract Yi Xiaoman''s attention?! * in Changle palace, it used to be dong Qingcang''s bedroom. When Lin Xuan walked there, he heard a hysterical cry: "brother, help me! It''s Lin Xuan who did this to me. She did it to my child! " "Saixue, shut up!" The harsh tone was accompanied by a short silence, but soon there was a more sharp voice: "you are not human! Dong Qingcang, I''m your sister. You don''t help me. Are you going to watch Lin Xuan kill me? She killed my child, she Lin Xuan stops outside the door. Qiao Rou turns her eyes and looks at her anxiously. Does she say that dongsaixue''s child is gone?! "Don saixue, wake up! Look what you''ve become. It''s all your imagination. Do you understand? " "You talk nonsense! You''re obviously cheating me with Lin Xuan. I''m pregnant. It''s been several months. Soon I''ll be able to give birth to my brother Chen and me. You''re jealous of me! " Dongsaixue''s fluffy hair became more disordered in her fierce shaking head, and her eyes were no longer as clear as they used to be, but turbid and hazy, like a faint mist. Dongsaixue, who is not sober, looks like she is scared, as if the slightest movement around her will cause her great emotional fluctuation. How can Dong Qingcang admit that her conjecture has reached a very serious level, and even if it''s going to take a while, she may become crazy. Since ancient times, he has always been mercilessly hurt. He has made a prison for Lin Xuan himself, but he didn''t expect that his younger sister was also infatuated with the same love. He became crazy for LAN Jinchen. "Saixue, listen to me! It''s all your fantasy. You''re not pregnant at all. even to the extent that... You listen to elder brother, drink the medicine, soon all this will be over! " East Qing Cang gently to, coax East snow to drink medicine, now he is the only flesh and blood relatives in the world, he can''t see her was suffering. To be exact, now dongsaixue has basically lived in her own world. LAN Jinchen''s disappearance is a near fatal blow to her.And her conjecture is also a fantasy caused by excessive missing. Now, what he can do is to let her forget all this, even if he can''t start all over again, he will give her a peaceful life. "PATA -" dongsaixue suddenly rushed to the table and dropped the medicine bowl on the ground. At the same time, she yelled: "you want to hurt me too, don''t you? Dong Qingcang, this must be from Lin Xuan. She''s trying to harm my child, right? You all want to harm me, you all don''t let me see elder brother Chen, must be you hide him! " After hearing about it outside the hall, Lin Xuan and Qiao Rou slowly enter the bedroom. And her appearance makes dongsaixue calm down, with a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at Lin Xuan instantaneously. "Ah, I''ll kill you!" When the four eyes were facing each other, no one thought that dongsaixue would suddenly go crazy, yelling at the wind under her feet, and then rushed to Lin Xuan. It didn''t look like a patient or delirious at all. Dongqing Cang''s eyes were close to it in the bedroom, but dongsaixue, who was the first one, came to Lin Xuan in an instant, and the raised palm also had strength. "Dongsaixue --" dongqingcang claps out the palm wind, but dongsaixue rushes to linxuan as if she has eyes behind her, so she spins and hides, and keeps on walking to linxuan. In front of her, Dong saixue makes Lin Xuan step back slightly. She doesn''t forget her own situation. She won''t fight with it now. She still has a little life to protect. "Dongsaixue, you''re good at pretending to be a fool!" As the voice fell, Dong saixue''s palm just stopped in front of Lin Xuan''s eyes, less than an inch away, close to each other, and the sisterhood had already become a thing of the past. There was no lack of hatred in dongsaixue''s eyes, but then gradually the dense water vapor seemed to dilute the blood. After a long time, a drop of tears slid down the corner of her eye, accompanied by a desolate tone, said: "what''s wrong with me, but just for the obsession in my heart!" With that, he followed Lin Xuan''s calm eyes, and his eyes slowly slid down, fixed on his plain hands and the half of the dagger that had gone into his belly. "If your obsession becomes an excuse to harm others, it''s wrong! Give her the medicine Said, from outside the palace into a few palace people, holding a tray, which placed a medicine bowl, but also exudes a strong pungent smell of medicine. "Let me die! Lin Xuan, if you still care about your old love, you can kill me directly! " Although the dagger in her abdomen was inserted, she didn''t feel too much pain. She knew that what Lin Xuan was good at was the medicine to paralyze her senses. But her sorrow was nothing more than death. She really didn''t want to live. "It''s not so easy to die!" Lin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Dong Qingcang''s forbearance. Then he waved to the palace people behind him. But this time, Dong saixue didn''t resist. He let the palace people pour the dark soup into his mouth. The bitterness of the entrance was less than the blood cave in his heart. Dong Qingcang was stiff and watched Dong saixue limp to the ground after drinking the medicine. The dagger on her abdomen didn''t bleed much, and the thick black soup on her lips made her look terrible. Dongsaixue lies on her back, looking at the roof with despair and empty eyes. In her mind, every thing that happened once appeared. Her smile and her anger are fierce. Even when she is in despair, she still has unshakable persistence in her heart. Chen elder brother, I think perhaps I was wrong, I paid to you is you ruthless abandon. If everything can be done over again, I think I will definitely be a cold woman like her, no longer let the ups and downs of love force me to the end. Lin Xuan, thank you for your mercy at the last moment. I regard you as a sister, but I chose him in love and friendship. You blame me, hate me, it''s all my fault. But I don''t hate you, but I won''t thank you. Just because I choose to pay without complaint and regret, my elder brother trapped himself by your side and never get any return. Brother, I know I''m wrong. All my fantasies should come to an end! "Saixue, have a good sleep!" Looking at dongsaixue turning to her own line of sight, dongqingcang comes forward and holds her hand which she can''t lift up. After patting comfortingly, the plain clothes make dongsaixue close her eyes slowly. "Xuan''er, thank you!" He closed his eyes and adjusted his mood. He squatted on the ground and looked at Lin Xuan. He didn''t know what to say except these two words. The medicine she gave saixue was exactly what he wanted saixue to drink before. He said that he would let saixue disappear in front of their eyes, as long as he could let her live. Lin Xuan did, and she decided to let dongsaixue get the final salvation in the case of confusion. Lin Xuan has never been a cold hearted person. At least in Dong Qingcang''s opinion, she has flesh and blood, and is more affectionate and righteous. Even many men who boast of being heroes in the Jianghu can''t compare with her affections, but she never expresses them! Only those who really know her well can understand her most sincere side in the process of contact!Just now, when saixue attacked Lin Xuan, she could kill her directly. With her current identity and status, as well as her own skills and weapons, I believe that even saixue''s close body can not hurt her at all. But in the end, she just chose to teach saixue a lesson, but did not really hurt her life, which is enough to explain everything. "Send her away, she will never be dongsaixue from now on! If your medicine works, maybe she will live again! " "Good!" Don''t say more, the tacit understanding between each other doesn''t need too much explanation. When Dong Qingcang left with Dong saixue in his arms, he went to the door of the palace and said, "wait for me to come back! Soon "Well!" Lin Xuan nodded, but did not look back, and her side of the skillful soft but see clearly. Tears filled the princess''s eyes. No matter how much dongsaixue had done, she should have cherished them in her heart. And listen to the princess and the host son''s words, dongsaixue should never remember these people from the future, the friendship between her and the princess is completely broken! "Go down! Qiao Rou, go down, too! " "Princess, I" "I want to be quiet!" "Yes Qiaorou leaves the room with the maidservant who entered the palace before. When Lin Xuan is alone, she looks around and sighs. This is the last place where dongsaixue appears. She believed that dongqingcang would send her far away from the world. He reached out and stroked his belly. In the big bedroom, Lin Xuan sat quietly in a corner. Mo Yan, do you think if you leave quietly, I will not know? Turn your head and look out at the golden palace. The sky is dotted with white clouds. Miss in the Phoenix''s eyes flashed by. On the second day of her coma, she knew that Mo Yan was not in the palace. Even if dongqingcang and Xiaobao, as well as Mo Feng and Mo Lei who stay behind, keep saying that Mo Yan goes out to work and will come back soon. However, she knows Mo Yan no less or more than herself, and how she can not understand why Mo Yan left because of her pregnancy at this time. * it''s night, and the noisy day is coming to an end, but a farce is playing in the solemn palace in the middle of the night. Near the palace, a man with a ruddy face came in from the arch with a wine jar in his hand. From time to time, he said, "Murray, come out for me!" Intermittent sound, also mixed with wine burp, wine in the hands of the altar, also from time to time spilled, splashed in the soil into jade dew. With a "squeak" sound, the door opened, and the frost faced Mo Lei stood at the door. When he saw someone coming, he hummed coldly: "Mo Feng, what are you doing in the middle of the night? You should be on duty for the princess tonight! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1169 "What do you do in the middle of the night? You should be on duty for the princess tonight? " Mo Lei blinked his dry eyes, then frowned at Mo Feng''s wine breath and the wine jar in his hand, and said again: "you forgot my instructions?" Mo Feng awoke for a moment, took a deep breath, raised his hand and threw the wine jar on the ground. He shook his body twice and yelled in a low voice: "I didn''t forget it!" Mo Feng''s eyes are red and squint at Mo Lei. After lifting his breath, he comes forward and grabs his collar. The strong wine gas sprays on Mo Lei''s face, which makes him wave his hand in disgust. Mo Feng said: "Mo Lei, you say I can''t compare with you. Why can''t she see my existence?" "Who?" Mo Lei always looks at Mo Feng calmly, and the person he says, Mo Lei also knows, but some things need to be answered by someone who tied the bell, and with his understanding of the princess, she will never be the kind of person who insists on imposing embarrassing things on her subordinates. "Who?! Who else do you think? I... That time in Cangtong town... She Mo Lei''s calm expression pretended to nod clearly: "do you mean Yi Xiaoman''s kissing you?" Mo Feng''s obscure expression was directly picked out by Mo Lei. His feet trembled and his shoulders drooped. At the same time, he released his hand holding Mo Lei''s skirt. He turned and sat on the steps in front of the bedroom door. He bowed his head and said in a hoarse voice: "no wonder I once saw that the third master didn''t agree with Wang Fei''s efforts, but now I know that kind of erosion The feeling of bone is not just talking about it! " Seeing Mo Feng''s voice, Mo Lei can''t help but twitch his lips. He walks from the door to Mo Feng''s back, kicks him and hisses: "you want to die, have you never seen a woman? If you like it, go after it. Who''s stopping you? " "It''s easy for you to say that the princess is going to let her marry you, but you''re enjoying the happiness of all people!" Mo Feng quite some childish turned to refute a sentence, that lost expression more obvious. "Go away, I haven''t finished one yet. I don''t want to find another one! Do you really don''t understand or don''t you understand the meaning of the princess? " Mo Lei glances at Mo Feng with disdain. Although they are all the dark guards of the Lord, they have been more intimate than brothers for more than ten years. He is really did not expect, this Mo Feng usually act decisively, encounter the affair of emotion unexpectedly dull like an idiot, fortunately or unfortunately?! "I don''t understand! Princess, this is eccentricity Mo Feng wrongly glances at Mo Lei. When he thinks of the person he''s facing all day, he wants to be Mo Lei''s person at last. His heart is like being burned. "Nonsense! If I hear what you say, I don''t think you can go back to Chang''an City in ten years! " Mo Lei stares at Mo Feng helplessly. It seems that he needs to explain some things. Originally, he thought Mo Feng could understand the pains of the princess. But now, it seems that he is totally a wooden head. Mo Feng took a breath of cold air, and his chaotic head woke up for a moment because of Mo Lei''s words. He looked around blankly, and his heart slowly lowered down. "Ah, maybe it''s really good to leave!" Mo Lei sighs and pulls Mo Feng''s arm. Without saying a word, he goes to the depth of the corridor. Mo Feng is reeling and groans busily: "Hey, what are you doing? Have a good talk! We don''t like to do anything! Well At the corner of the cloister, there is a small open space, and in the center of the open space is a well covered by a square ceiling. In the dim moonlight, Murray''s excellent vision is staring at a wooden bucket beside the well. The moon is reflected in the water and waves with the wind. Without waiting for the reaction of Murray, Murray grabs the wooden bucket on the ground at a very fast speed and sprinkles his pocket on the body of Murray! "Ah - a-chou! ahchoo! Murray, what are you doing, you Being drenched into a drowned man''s ink wind, tossing the water on his head, the cool water and the night breeze make him shiver a few times. It''s really cold! "Awake?" Mo Lei squints his eyes, and his expression is as cold as ice. He looks at Mo Feng and asks. Silly Leng Leng ink wind, only feel the cool air through the heart spread limbs, mechanically nodded: "Hmm!" "Wake up and go back to the night duty. No one will covet your sweetheart. If you like, fight for it by yourself! No more nonsense, I''ll join you! If you can''t come back to Chang''an City in ten years, don''t cry! " Mo Feng stares at Mo Lei stupidly, but he catches a key sentence: "what? You... You won''t rob me... What about her "I''m not interested in active women!" Ruthlessly glared at the fussy ink wind, Mo Lei left the barrel and turned to the corridor. Ink wind holding the shoulder looking at that merciless figure, secretly scolded a: "I like the active woman, want you to manage!" * the next day in Xuan Pavilion, when the East was white, Lin Xuan had already got up. Xiaobao also opened his eyes instantaneously. "Mother..." Soft Nuo Nuo''s call turned Lin Xuan''s heart into Wang Chunquan. With deep love, he picked up Xiaobao''s little body, looked at his red face and said with a smile, "are you awake?""Well, wake up!" He rubbed his little face in Lin Xuan''s arms. Then he opened his big eyes and looked up at Lin Xuan. After two blinks, he seemed to think of something. He jumped away from Lin Xuan and said, "mother, be careful to hurt your sister!" Smell speech, Lin Xuan Zheng Leng instantly burst out a helpless smile, once again pulled Xiaobao patted him on the back, said: "Xiaobao, do you know what to do as an emperor?" Xiaobao screwed up her eyebrows and said, "govern the country! Love Dai Zimin This is the result of his study with Taifu for several days. Taifu taught him a lot about how to be king, which is what he can remember. "Xiaobao, although you are still young, and your mother doesn''t want to give you this burden, but now it''s a troubled time, and your mother and father need to do something, so they may not be with you all the time. You have studied with Taifu for a long time. You should know that as an emperor, early days are necessary lessons! Your uncle has left. Sooner or later, Ximu will be your world. Your mother will not ask you to do your best. But from today on, you need to summon all officials to go to court as Ximu emperor! In the court hall, there will be ministers to assist you, and Taifu will be among them. I believe you will do well! " Xiaobao looked at Lin Xuan, trying to remember what she said, and nodded solemnly: "mother, don''t worry. What you want Xiaobao to do, Xiaobao will do the best! But "Well?" Suddenly, a little shy, Xiao Bao lowered his head, twisted his hands and said, "mother, what about those memorials? Taifu said that the emperor wanted to correct the memorial every day... But... I don''t know many words! " Lin xuanzhan smiles and pats Xiaobao''s head: "it doesn''t matter. Your mother will help you. When your Godfather comes back, he will help you too!" "Good! Xiao Bao, listen to your mother "Well, good boy!" With that, Xiao Bao is lying in Lin Xuan''s arms, enjoying the tender moment, but he doesn''t think much about what Lin Xuan''s "Godfather will help you" stands for! Then his eyes turned round for a moment, and he deliberately said, "Mom, dad will be back soon! That day, he said there was something urgent to deal with. Let''s wait for him to come back together! " "Good!" After a moment''s silence, Xiao Bao, who gets Lin Xuan''s reply, doesn''t notice Lin Xuan''s changing expression. * at noon, when Xiaobao is taken to wash by Qiao Rou, someone is present outside the hall. The four palace people waiting outside the door, seeing the visitor, hurried in and said to Lin Xuan, "princess, white Taifu, please see you!" "Let him in!" Lin Xuan''s eyes were bright. He took a deep breath and walked out of the side hall, facing the four eyes of the people who walked in outside the hall. "Xiaoman, guard outside the door!" "Good!" Yi Xiaoman, who claims to be Lin Xuan''s personal protection maid, looks at Bai Taifu in surprise. He always feels familiar and confused. After looking at him a few times, he dutifully goes to the door and closes the door to guard. Lin Xuan sits at the top of the luxurious Xuan Pavilion. The frescoes behind him are the flying phoenix. The ground decorated with white marble is even more polished. Looking at the bearded white Taifu, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you feel?" Bai Taifu looked around and found that there was no outsider. Then he suddenly began to complain: "boss, I''m so tired!" If there is an outsider present at the moment, or let Xiaobao see it, he will be frightened that Bai Taifu, who is obviously old, speaks in a neutral tone, which is quite different from his usual low voice. "I''m tired of such a little thing?" "Boss, I''m tired... You want me to teach Xiaobao how to be king. Do you think I can not be tired? " With that, Bai Taifu tore off his chin''s beard and sat on the right chair without the idea of monarch and minister. Without the beard covering his cheek, he was white feather! "The things you taught are all written on paper. What are you tired of! It''s time to sharpen your temper and do things recklessly. It''s too impulsive! " Lin Xuan glances at Bai Yu and tells him to teach Xiaobao. She has thought about it for a long time. And she wrote all the knowledge she taught to Bai Yu. In this imperial palace, after the change of dynasties, even though they have removed most of the hidden dangers, who can guarantee that there are no malicious people in this huge imperial palace. Xiaobao takes over the position of Mo Yan''s most important brother. Since she also accepts this fact, she must find someone who is absolutely reliable to lead Xiaobao. Not to regard it as right, but as if one rises from the dead, is very disapproving of this ancient literary jargons. So he deliberately arranged white feathered clothes to be the Tai Fu of Xiao Bao. First, he knew quite well about Xiao Bao. He was absolutely trustworthy for several years of getting along with him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1170 "Boss, I''m so impatient that I''m thinking about our flame alliance!" Bai Yu''s words made Lin Xuan look slightly sideways. After a moment, he looked restrained and said seriously: "the business of the Imperial Palace and Xiaobao, when I''m not here, please take care of it! Please feel free to contact me if you have any questions! " "Boss, what are you doing?" Hearing Lin Xuan''s explanation, Bai Yu was puzzled, but he thought of the news he had received in the flame League a few days ago, and then he lowered his voice again and said, "boss, you want to find..." "Well, when I''m away, you should know everything in the palace. If someone deliberately provokes trouble, or is aiming at Xiaobao''s succession to the throne... First cut and then play "No problem! But... You and the Regent are gone. There is only one Taifu in the palace. I''m afraid that those who have ulterior motives will make a fuss about it! " Bai Yu''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, giving the whole palace to Xiaobao, who is still a child, will certainly make some people who have misdemeanor feel something. "Half of the officials are from the flame League. I only ask you to keep the Ximu palace as it is until we come back! Do as I say. If someone chooses something, just wait for the opportunity! Ximu palace can''t allow others to be presumptuous! Xiaobao is the emperor, you are his Taifu, when necessary, you can force the whole court, most of the courtiers are new selection officials, I believe they dare not be presumptuous! And if those officials of the former dynasty used their power for personal gain or bullied others, they would take off their black hats! The power in your hand is based on Xiaobao''s identity. I will restore the early Dynasty from tomorrow, and I will give you power in the early dynasty! " "OK... But boss, how many people are you going to take this time? I''ll contact the people in the League! " Then Bai Yu thought carefully, but Lin Xuan shook his head: "no, I''ll leave by myself! Many people are bound to attract other people''s attention. You can let all the people in the League stand by. I''ll choose the contact point and let them wait! " "Mother - mother, are you there?" Just when Bai Yu wanted to talk, there was a call from Xiao Bao outside the hall, and Yi Xiaoman clearly coaxed him: "little master, your mother is meeting guests inside. I''ll play with you for a while!" "Sister Xiaoman, I want to find my mother. Will you let me in?" Xiaobao Guling took Yi Xiaoman''s hand and begged. Yi Xiaoman''s face was full of laughter and shook his head and said, "where''s aunt Qiao Rou? Wasn''t she with you just now? " "She was found by Lei Shu Shu! Mother, mother, come out quickly Blocked by Yi Xiaoman at the door, Xiaobao has to shout to the inside, as if very eager, but also with a sense of joy. "Xiao Bao, what''s the matter?" The door of the hall opened, and Lin Xuan came out and looked at Xiao Bao and asked. After him, he followed the white feather, who hastily glued his beard to his face. When he saw Xiaobao, he bowed respectfully: "I''ll see the emperor!" "Eh, master Taifu, are you there?" "Then I won''t disturb the emperor and the princess. I''ll leave!" With that, Bai Yu turned to his side, and his slightly arched back looked like an old man. When he came to the opposite side of Xiao Bao and was about to leave, he saw Xiao Bao slanting his head and staring at Bai Yu, and said: "Taifu, how is your beard crooked?" Roar - Xiaobao''s words hit Bai Yu''s head like a bolt from the blue, and he reached out and touched his beard awkwardly. As he was thinking about how to explain, he heard Lin Xuan behind him say: "Xiaobao, if you don''t study hard, can Taifu not be angry?" "Ah?" Xiao Bao''s eyes turned back to Lin Xuan. When he heard this, he couldn''t help lowering his head. He recalled his playful scenes with Taifu these days and immediately said, "mother, I know I''m wrong!" Bai Yu secretly worships Lin Xuan. As expected, only the eldest can manage Xiaobao. He stroked his beard, pretended to be open-minded and said, "princess, the emperor is still young. It''s hard to avoid being naughty. Don''t blame him!" "Well, Taifu, go down first! Heng Gonggong, let''s go ahead and resume the early court at Yinshi tomorrow! " "Chirp!" Heng Gonggong and Taifu leave together, while Yi Xiaoman steps aside and stares at Taifu''s far away figure all the time. It''s so strange and familiar. "Mother, can I go back to the palace?" He took Lin Xuan''s hand and walked into the hall together. Xiaobao said with a look of great expectation, which surprised Lin Xuan, "what''s the matter? Why go back to the palace? " "I asked Feng Shu just now, he said Xiao Hei is back! It''s in the palace. I want to pick it up, OK? " "Is it?" Hearing this, Lin Xuancai remembered that since they returned to Chang''an City, Xiao Hei had disappeared for some time. He thought it was returning to the jungle, but now he came back! And because they live in the palace, Mo Feng takes care of them all the time. Since he says Xiao Hei is back, it should be! But since he saw Xiaohei, why didn''t he bring it back directly? It''s said that Xiaohei had already known the people around Xiaobao, so he would not have any problems.But Lin Xuan''s question, when she takes Xiaobao to return to the palace which has been away for many days, can be regarded as dumb to understand! All the way back to the palace in the walking chariot, the ink wind around him is protecting them, while the low-key walking chariot is not publicized, nor does it reveal their identities. When he walked into the gate of the palace, everything was the same as before. The scenes of the past were repeated in his mind. Warm fragments filled Lin Xuan''s mind. He couldn''t help thinking more and more about the man who left alone. "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei -" when he just walked into the palace, Xiao Bao ran inside, and his only playmate was very important to him. But when Lin Xuan followed him and felt everything in the palace, he heard a Scream: "ah -" "Xiaobao!" With a sharp eye, Lin Xuan and the ink wind behind him rush into the main hall at the same time. He thought something happened to Xiaobao, but he can''t help but be stunned. There is a two meter long golden scale snake sitting on the dining table in the main hall. It looks very tired and its body is as big as a bowl. I still remember the last time I saw Xiaohei, it was just a snake that could be coiled around Xiaobao''s neck. How could it grow so big in such a short time? Lin Xuan looked back at Mo Feng and saw that he didn''t know much about it. He asked, "have you seen it?" "Well, my subordinates... I forgot to tell the princess! " Mo Feng bowed his head and apologized. He not only forgot to tell the princess about Xiao Hei, but now he can''t hold anything in his mind. It''s all a figure wandering back and forth, which makes him extremely upset. Xiaobao stands in front of the round table, stares at Xiaohei with big eyes, makes a step forward slightly tentatively, and cries carefully: "Xiaohei?" The golden scale snake on the table lazily raised its head and vomited a message to Xiaobao, and then returned to its original state. "Wow, it''s really Xiao Hei! Why are you so big? " Xiaobao doesn''t care about Xiaohei''s huge body. He seems to be able to swallow Xiaobao with his mouth open. He runs to the table with a small step and reaches for Xiaohei, but he can''t bear it. He touches Xiaohei''s clever head and says, "Xiaohei, how much did you eat? After you get so fat, you can call it Dahei! " "Mo Feng, take it back to the palace." "Ah! Oh, good The absent-minded Mo Feng shakes his courage to embrace Xiao Hei. The cold scales of his tentacles make his back cool. Xiao Bao is still talking to Xiao Hei. When the servants in the house find a cage, they put Xiao Hei in. "Mother, what happened to Xiao Hei? I have no spirit. Are you going to shed your skin again? " He remembers that when Xiao Hei looked like this last time, he was still a black snake, and now he was listless, which made Xiao Bao think of Xiao Hei when he was molting. "Maybe it''s sleepy!" Lin Xuan didn''t say much about the reason for Xiao Hei. He just guessed that Xiao Hei was going to hibernate. After all, in late autumn and early winter, snakes were meant to hibernate. But Xiao Hei still looked different from other snakes, and she was not sure. But there is no problem with Xiaohei around Xiaobao. After a long time together, Lin Xuan also saw that Xiao Hei was very spiritual and he really cared for Xiao Bao. Whenever someone was malicious to Xiao Bao, Xiao Hei could protect him for the first time. In the court, there are many things that make trouble for the young emperor, and the departure is just around the corner. The return of Xiao Hei also gives Lin Xuan a little comfort. * the night is as cool as water, and the palace in the evening is shrouded in a yellow stone lamp. The eaves of golden tiles cast mottled reflections on the ground with the light. Outside the side room behind xuange, a figure stealthily paced back and forth. His palm was loose and tight, tight and loose. He could see that he was very hesitant. Glancing at the dim yellow candle lamp in the room, the man finally cheered himself up. Then he walked to the stone table in front of the side room. After sitting down, he raised his head to look at the moon, cleared his throat and recited: "long night, no intention to sleep!" Silence for a moment, only respond to the room slightly flickered twice the candle light. Continue to say: "black moon, high night, love when!" Silent response - sitting on the stone bench in frustration, heaven and man are thinking about countermeasures, but they don''t want to suddenly realize that there is some strange atmosphere behind them. It''s silly to turn their eyes. "Guard Feng, what are you doing?" Qiao Rou and Yi Xiaoman are standing at the arch outside the side room, looking at Mo Feng''s way of talking. They are all smiling. "Cough..." In his anxiety, Mo Feng, who just wanted to explain, was choked by his own saliva. After coughing for a long time, his face turned red. If it wasn''t for the sunset and the night, I''m afraid this embarrassment would have been seen."I have something else to do. Let''s talk!" Qiao Rou smiles at Mo Feng, and then glances at Yi Xiaoman. As a result, the tray in her hand turns away. "What are you doing here?" Before the Pianfang, only the four eyes of Mo Feng and Yi Xiaoman were opposite. The atmosphere around him made Yi Xiaoman very uncomfortable. Every time he saw Mo Feng, he was not surprised to see what happened on the upper floor of Cangtong town that day. "Well, I... Passing by Ink wind dry cough a, then cover up embarrassment at will to find an excuse to say! "Oh, it''s a coincidence that the wind bodyguard can pass here in the evening." Yi Xiaoman looks up and down at you sitting on the stone bench. He doesn''t expose his lame excuse, but his tone is resentful. She doesn''t want to admit that she likes ink style, but it''s hard to cheat herself every day. However, Yi Xiaoman is the most effective messenger for the leader of the flame alliance. No matter how outgoing she is, she will not be the first to show her heart. "Well... I... I want to ask you something! " "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiaoman suppresses the impulse from the bottom of his heart and walks to the room calmly. Hearing Mo Feng''s words, he pauses and looks at him puzzled. It turns out that I just have a question to ask... Mo Feng breathed deeply and closed his eyes. Then he got up from the stone bench and turned to look at Yi Xiaoman. After a long time, he stammered: "you... Do you like it? "He?" "Who?" Yi Xiaoman heard this moment frown, his stammering appearance let her heart also followed up, but asked such a windy horse cow not mutually and words. "Murray!" Through the candlelight in the room, Mo Feng stares at Yi Xiaoman''s face, never letting go of her expression. He wants to know what she really thinks. "Are you sick! There''s the door. It''s easy to walk away! " Yi Xiaoman snorts coldly, gouges out the ink wind, points to the arch, and then goes straight to the door. For the problem of ink style, Yi Xiaoman''s intuition is ugly and oppressive. He can''t say why. It''s a kind of unspeakable agitation from the bottom of his heart. "Wait a minute!" At the wrong moment, Mo Feng plucks up the courage to hold Yi Xiaoman''s wrist. The warmth from the delicate cloth makes Mo Feng''s throat roll. "What else do you want to say?" Yi Xiaoman looks at Mo Feng. Her face is dark and resolute. Although she can''t compare with Wang Ye''s posture of heaven and man, in Yi Xiaoman''s eyes, she feels that he is brave and handsome. Especially at this time, her eyes are focused and bright, which makes her heart stall. "Don''t marry Murray How about it Maybe Yi Xiaoman didn''t resist, which gave Mo Feng courage. He was no longer silent and hesitant. He spoke out his purpose directly. At this moment, he couldn''t deceive himself any more. From the unexpected kiss of Cangtong Town, his heart was completely occupied. Even if he pretended not to see, but as the subordinates of the prince and the princess, they couldn''t avoid each other at all. He also started from that kiss, and his heart as strong as the wall collapsed. He does not deny that he is envious of the feelings of the prince and the princess. All the men in the world love beauty, but the law of the red and the black makes their four brothers yearn for the only love like the prince and the princess. Yi Xiaoman looks up slightly at the ink wind which is much higher than himself, then droops his eyes and says sentimentally: "this is the boss''s order, I won''t disobey it!" "I''ll talk! I''ll bear the consequences as long as you don''t marry him! " The tone of Mo Feng''s soft voice made Yi Xiaoman waver a little, but then he thought of their recent fight and couldn''t help retorting: "why don''t I promise? Lei Shiwei is very good!" "You "I''m what I am, why should I listen to you!" Mo Feng squints at Yi Xiaoman, who is a rebellious man, and gnashes his teeth in a low voice: "Yi Xiaoman -" "boring!" Throw off the arm of Mo Feng, Yi Xiaoman turns and strides to the room, and the palm under the sleeve has already been watered. Sometimes women force themselves to the end. Mo Feng looks at Yi Xiaoman''s back. The first time he takes the initiative to attack, he loses. He is not reconciled, but he is afraid to continue. Maybe it is the same result. Stop in place, can only Lengleng Leng looking at the figure of Yi Xiaoman, but Mo Feng lost mood did not find, Yi Xiaoman slow pace. One of them spoke again when he was walking forward, and the other hinted that he was frustrated when he was looking out. Neither of them spoke, so the heart that should have been close to him was far away again. The night is deep - * the sky is gray and the time is coming. In the hall of nourishing the heart, all the officials are in the column, holding the jade Wat, waiting for the arrival of the emperor respectfully. "Here comes the emperor, here comes the Regent!"With henggong''s singing tune, Lin Xuan walked out from the back of the side hall with his gorgeous Phoenix robe and precious little dragon robe. "I''ll see the emperor and the Regent!" When Xiaobao sits on the Dragon chair, Lin Xuan also sits on the Phoenix chair prepared on one side and gives Xiaobao an encouraging look. The clear voice of the child echoes in the hall: "get up!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Lin Xuan looked at the officials below. Most of them were new faces, which he had never seen before. After the selection of various parts and the selection of scientific examinations, these people are among the top ones. At the beginning of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, he wanted to establish his prestige with these new officials. "I have something to announce today! Many of you are new officials. You are indeed the pillars of our country! There are many things to deal with when the new emperor succeeds to the throne. I believe that you will certainly be able to assist the emperor and create the future glory of Ximu together "Follow the instructions of the Regent When Lin Xuan finished, all the officials bowed to his voice. Many of them looked at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. The admiration in their eyes and the support in their behavior were the subordinates of flame League. "I feel unwell today, so I need to close my door to recuperate in the near future. The emperor and Bai Taifu will deal with all the affairs in the court together! Anshan, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, and Qiu Zeming, the doctor of the Ministry of punishment, will supervise the affairs of the six departments together with you! " "Wait for me to take orders!" The people who are talked about are all the people of flame alliance promoted by Lin Xuan, and they are also deeply trusted by Lin Xuan. If she wants to leave, she must have the Ximu palace properly settled, so that she will have no worries. "Regent princess, please play if you have something to do!" "Please, Prime Minister Lin Xuan turns his head and looks at Guan Yao. Guan Yao, the prime minister, is one of the few officials who has not been dismissed. Lin Xuan knows that he is loyal to Ximu and that he is still the Prime Minister for the time being, so he can really convince the public. "I want to know where the Regent has gone in recent days. There are many things in the palace. The emperor is young. If the Regent doesn''t show up, I''m afraid many things are hard to decide!" "Does the prime minister mean that without the Regent, the Ximu palace will not work? Prime minister, don''t forget that this palace is the Regent. As for the location of the moon king, the prime minister doesn''t need to worry! " "This Princess, I''m just worried about the emperor, so... " Among all the officials, one stepped out and said, "don''t worry, Prime Minister Guan. You can help us in the court. The emperor also has ben Taifu to teach us in person. Ben Taifu doesn''t think that so many people can''t manage Ximu palace and Ximu''s world well! I don''t know if Prime Minister Guan has something important to attend to, otherwise why insist on where the Regent is going? " As the emperor''s Taifu, Bai Yu''s official title is inferior to that of prime minister, but what he does is a teacher above the emperor. Even if some people want to oppress others with officials, they have to reserve the position of Taifu. "I understand. It''s up to the princess to decide." Some of those who were asked by Bai Taifu and Lin Xuan were speechless, and Guan Yao said no more. In his heart, he was just bound by the code of ethics, dogmatic that the Regent should have been in power in the palace. But they forget that Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, as regents, were people who didn''t care about outside rumors and opinions. "Good! I believe what the palace has said is very clear. If you have no other problems, from tomorrow on, the emperor will be in power in the palace with the assistance of Taifu. If anyone among the officials dares to make trouble in secret, Taifu and others can act first and then act. The harmony of Ximu court is the main thing! " "I will abide by the order of the Regent Bai Yu''s voice was full of response, so the supreme right was determined by Lin Xuan in the early Dynasty after the new emperor succeeded to the throne. After retiring from the court, all the civil and military officials left in order. Lin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Xiaobao, who was flapping his eyelids on one side, and asked, "Xiaobao, how do you feel?" "Mother, where are you going?" Xiao Bao jumps off the Dragon chair and lies on Lin Xuan''s leg. He asks on his back, feeling that he has been left behind again. "My mother is not going anywhere, but to make people recognize you as the emperor! Xiaobao, you remember your mother''s words. In the next time, your mother will look at you in the dark, and your mother will pay attention to your every move, but you can''t find your mother, because you are the emperor, and your mother and father can''t always be regents. Some things still need to be faced by you! Do you understand? " Xiaobao, who was not very clear, had some doubts and nodded his head. "Mother, do you want Xiaobao to face the difficulties himself?" "Yes! This is a test for you. I believe you can do it well! " "I..." "He will do it well!" In the open heart nourishing hall, there was a gurgling sound like water. When Lin Xuan lifted his eyes, he could see that the beautiful East Qingcang was walking in from the outside of the hall. He looked at his eyes deeply in surprise and said, "have you dealt with it?" Lin Xuan didn''t expect that dongqingcang would come back so soon. After all, dongsaixue''s situation is not optimistic, and she thought that dongqingcang would at least accompany her for a while, or never come back."Don''t worry! Xiaobao, godfather is with you. If your mother is not well, let her have a good rest, OK Xiaobao''s bright eyes darkened a little, nodded his head and said: "good! Godfather is with me, mother Xiaobao is waiting for you "Good boy! Taifu is outside the hall. Go to find him! Mother and Godfather have something to say! " "Yes Xiaobao walked back to the door of the hall step by step, and Lin Xuan also had some dense eyes, forced to endure the rising steam and watched Xiaobao leave with a smile. And East Qing Cang see this also sigh of say: "you are really cruel! He is so small, you let him carry the West wood, is Jun Mo Yan that important? " There is no lack of sour attitude in the words, which makes Lin Xuan look at dongqingcang. Seriously said: "they are very important, but Xiaobao in Ximu is 100 times safer than Mo Yan, he thought that while I was sleeping away, people would not know, and even if you help him cheat me, you still let me know!" Dong Qingcang said with a smile: "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you, but you covered it up so well. I thought you still didn''t know. If I hadn''t heard what you said just now, I might have been kept in the dark! I''m glad I got back in time! " "Qingcang, actually you..." "Stop it! If you say the same thing too much, it''s a bit hypocritical! You know my person, my heart you also understand, I get along with you for three years, you do not need to have any sense of guilt, you love me! Maybe one day I''m tired, and it''s not impossible for me to leave by myself! " Seeing Lin Xuan''s melancholy tone, Dong Qingcang knew what she was going to say. To interrupt her, he didn''t want to hear those words with gratitude and apology, which was never what he wanted. After many frustrations, and through the life and death difficulties, he had already been calm, but all the fluctuations were left to her alone. "Thank you!" "In fact, you don''t need to thank me. You and Mo Yan saved my life. I''ll take it as a reward. I know I can''t stop you for what you want to do. You can do it. Ximu has me!" Dong Qingcang deliberately says something in return for Lin Xuan, but he doesn''t want her to have any burden in her heart. It''s fair to say that half of his life was saved by them. But in Lin Xuan''s ears, he was even more sad. Dongqingcang, I can''t say your kindness, and I can''t repay what you do. I hope God has eyes, so that you can no longer live like this "Help me pass these letters to Mo Yan regularly. Don''t tell him where I am!" With that, Lin Xuan took out a few letters from his sleeve and gave them to Dong Qingcang without sealing them. And these were to be explained to Bai Yu. "Good! Take care of everything "Well!" Just as Lin Xuan got up and left, he stepped slightly and didn''t look back. Behind her was Dong Qingcang''s lingering sight glued behind her. "Qingcang, I hope you can be happy! I can''t give it to you. One day someone will give it to you! " With that, without waiting for Dong Qingcang to reply, Lin Xuan left quickly. And East Qing Cang stands alone by the Phoenix chair, rubs the envelope in his hand, and lowers his head with a bitter smile. Lin Xuan, you have known my intention for a long time. You are the only one who can give me happiness in the world. Unfortunately, I am still a step behind him. Now what I can do is to watch you happy in the distance, and your smile is enough to smooth all my sadness. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1171 The vassal state of Ximu after the collapse of the former state of Zhongyan, it was completely reduced to a subsidiary state of Ximu, and the emperor was defeated and disappeared, which made the people of Zhongyan fall into great panic. The golden eaves and red tiles of the palace are still magnificent, and the thick wall carries the track of history. Zhongyan, a subsidiary of Ximu, was completely taken over by Ximu. Because of the change of Dynasty, the huge imperial palace seems to be in a mess. Even after LAN Jinchen repaired the destroyed Zhonghe palace, the traces of the explosion can still be seen. The palace people and the masters of the palace also lived in fear. Only after the arrival of King naximuyue a few days ago, he began to take over everything in the state of Yan. The change of imperial power is bound to cause some resistance from the rest of the party, and the women who live for the emperor in the harem are also waiting for their fate. In the study, Jun Mo Yan is sitting on the Dragon chair behind him. His white hair is scattered behind him. The blood mole in the corner of his eyes is charming. Liu Zirui is standing beside him, while Mo Yu and Mo Dian are loyal outside the door. "Sir, what should we do with the officials of the state of Yan? Or do you want them to continue to serve as ministers in the court? " Although he is a general, Liu Zirui was originally cultivated by Jun Mo Yan. Otherwise, he would not have been dormant around Yin Cangtian and would not have been found. His mind is not simple. "How many subjects are there?" Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes are slightly astringent, and his tone is plain and calm. He seems very calm about taking over such a big country. "On the surface, most of the people are submissive to Ximu, but on the surface, there are still many people who are doing some evil things. It seems that they want to restore the country!" Liu Zirui had been in the state of Zhongyan for a long time. While he was garrisoning, he was also carefully observing the behavior of all the people. Naturally, there was no lack of small movements of those who were calculating. Jun Mo Yan said with a smile: "restore the country? If the order goes on, all the officials above the third grade will be dismissed and investigated. Those below the third grade will be promoted according to their official titles. I want to see if there is no such moth in the court. Who else will have evil intentions after those little officials are promoted! " "Good! I''ll do it now! " Sitting alone for a moment, Jun Mo Yan called out to the door: "Mo rain!" "Third Master!" "What''s happened to Ximu recently?" At the same time, the missing in Jun Mo Yan''s eyes also makes Mo Yu understand. What the Third Master asked must be the news about the princess. "It''s all the same. I heard that the princess has asked the emperor to go to court early. However, I heard that the princess is not well recently. She has been resting in xuange all the time and rarely shows up!" "Why? What did Murray say? " "He "Third Master, Ximu''s secret letter!" Just when Mo Yu opened his mouth again, Mo Dian trotted in and quickly handed the sealed envelope to Jun Mo Yan. Next moment, Jun Mo Yan waved and said: "go down!" Mo Yan''s handwriting, at the first moment, made Jun Mo Yan a little excited. He naturally knew it was from Lin xuanzhi. Carefully open the envelope, shake open the rice paper, ink into the nose, miss more spread, and only a few numbers on the letter, "OK, don''t hang up!" Juanxiu''s handwriting is just like Lin Xuan''s, including the simple and concise handwriting, which also makes Jun Mo Yan''s eyes warm. Although I don''t know how Dong Qingcang explained it to Lin Xuan, I''m afraid she already knew what she came out to do. Thinking of Jun Mo Yan, he wrote quickly, filled himself with rice paper, and gave it to the ink and electricity outside the hall. Sigh, negative hand and stand in the window lattice, thoughts floating away. * it is located in the border between Ximu Kingdom and Ximu kingdom. The wind is blowing in the open valley, the mountains are rolling, and there are towering and craggy Cliffs on both sides. At this time, a pair of soldiers and horses are slowly shuttling through the valley. As long as they walk through the valley, they will reach the territory of Ximu kingdom. In the troop, the chariots are deeply rutted on the ground, the soldiers and soldiers are constantly on their way, and the rear pay vehicles are carefully protected by the soldiers. "General Liu, after this valley, you can reach the border of the state of Yan!" At the front of the procession, Liu Huairen was one of the riders, and several other deputy generals were also in important positions. "OK, inform the rear team and speed up!" "Yes When the deputy general got the order, he turned his horse around and ran backward. With the military order, the movements of the soldiers were indeed accelerated. The valley is winding, and the high cliffs on both sides whine and whine with the wind. Fortunately, it''s day. If you travel at night, I''m afraid you can''t hear the sound of cranes in the valley too much. Click - click - click - all around us can only hear the footsteps of Shen Yin and the soldiers, and suddenly the strange sound in the air made Liu Huairen nervous. Hold the reins, ears erect, listen: "what sound?"The deputy general also made a nervous four eye inspection, and one of them said, "it''s like the sound of a broken stone?" "Well? Go and have a look Just as the man wanted to investigate, another deputy general said, "don''t worry, general. Maybe this rock is exposed to the sun, which will cause the sound of rock cracking! There''s no need to worry. I''ve observed this peak and cliff for some years, so there won''t be any rockfall! " "Let''s go as soon as possible!" Because of the general''s words, Liu Huairen''s military uniform trembled twice, waved his iron arm, and quickened his pace again. But on the towering cliff, Liu Huairen and others did not find that danger is coming! As the marching speed increased, the leaders were about to walk out of the valley. However, at a distance of 100 meters, suddenly, a huge rock fell from the sky. Boulders rolling down the cliff, mixed with countless small stones, very powerful, the sound of boulders rolling down, startled the horses, let many horses keep kicking their hooves, startled countless. Liu Huairen tightly reined in the reins, raised his sword in his hand and yelled: "retreat, the whole army retreat!" The huge stones are still rolling down fiercely, and the huge stones fall on the ground of the valley, which is dusty and in a mess. But only half a cup of tea time, when the dust settled, there were no boulders rolling down on the cliff. The soldiers who rushed to the front of the horses to protect Liu Huairen waved away the dust and cried out in horror: "general, no good!" At the time of the incident, Liu Huairen, who was protected in the central government, heard that he came down from the frightened horse and walked to the front. He could not help but scold: "Damn it In the middle of the valley, which is not spacious, you can walk out of the valley with a distance of 100 meters ahead, but the road is completely blocked because of the sudden falling boulder. Countless huge stones piled up in the valley, blocking the whole valley several meters high. The cliffs on both sides are also full of gravel and sand. Once you climb up, you will slide down because of the sand under your feet. "Come on, move the huge stone quickly!" Liu Huairen was so angry that he didn''t expect that he would have a bad start. He came all the way from the state of Southern Chu. He was about to reach the state of Zhongyan, but he didn''t expect that there would be changes on the way. The deputy general and others quickly commanded the soldiers behind him. Although there were many people and great strength, the size of the boulder was too big. Almost a stone could hold dozens of people. It was not easy to remove the stone. "General, why don''t you step back! If you leave this valley and find another way to Zhongyan, the boulder is too big. If you insist on moving it, I''m afraid it won''t be finished in a day or two! " When Liu Huairen heard the speech, he glared angrily, "retreat? It''s easy for you to say that if you go around the valley, you are already in the state of Zhongyan. Now you want our general to take a step back and take a long way to Zhongyan. Isn''t it more time-consuming? " "This General, the general is also afraid of another accident in this valley... " "Well, what are you afraid of! It''s said that the general ordered us to pull the chariots over, and ten chariots hit the boulder at the same time. The general doesn''t believe this evil! " "Yes..." The deputy general ran to the rear helplessly and directed the soldiers to pull the chariots that would only be used when they hit the city gate to the intersection blocked by the boulder. The soldiers also quickly placed Optimus Prime on the chariots. After the chariots were arranged in order, several soldiers pushed ten chariots together and rushed to the boulder. However, there are no rules for the rolling of the boulder. It is disorderly blocked at the intersection. The chariot knocks down a boulder, and the boulder on it will fall immediately. It is useless to do so many times. "General, step back!" "Yes, general! We can''t open this Boulder, general Several generals and many soldiers are looking forward to Liu Huairen. Not far away from Zhongyan, they all want to get there as soon as possible. However, heaven doesn''t want to be beautiful. It happened in the valley. For the sake of soldiers and physical strength, and in case of another accident, many people began to beg the supreme leader Liu Huairen. Seeing that his soldiers and Deputy generals were helpless and anxious, Liu Huairen looked at Stonehenge carefully again. Then he turned around and rode on the horse. In the sight of all the soldiers, he suddenly stepped on the horse''s back and flew to the top of Stonehenge several meters high. As a general, Liu Huairen would not give up easily. Who knows, Liu Huairen, who was lucky enough, found that the fact was much worse than he thought when he climbed the boulder to the top. He thought that he had climbed to the top of the boulder. Unexpectedly, in front of him, there were many higher and bigger boulders standing in the forest. Looking at the distance, at least 50 meters were covered by boulders. And such a situation, indeed, as they said, if you want to get through, it can''t be completed in one or two days. Frustrated by the facts, Liu Huairen, after sliding down the Stonehenge, solemnly ordered: "the whole army retreat, return according to the original road! Take the road from the other side to Zhongyan "The whole army retreats -" several deputy generals happily gave orders. Fortunately, the general listened to their suggestions. Otherwise, if he still fought against the Stonehenge, he would only be exhausted!The army had to retreat to the entrance because the road was blocked by huge stones. It took time for the troops to retreat, and the order of the troops needed to be reorganized, which was a waste of time. And just as the team finished adjusting in place and retreated towards the entrance, there was a roaring sound again on the cliff, and this time the boulder still fell without warning. The boulders scattered all over the place, but this time, they upset the whole army. Because many of the boulders did not fall in front this time, but many of them fell in the position where the soldiers and horses were. Powerful stones hit the ground is a deep pit, not to mention hit on people or chariots, there was a great commotion in the moment. Soldiers scurrying, horses running in panic, chariots scattered everywhere, the dust was aroused, mixed with the sometimes splashing blood, and there was a cry in all directions - * two days later, when the news came to Jun Mo Yan in Ximu, he rubbed the letter in his hand and thought about the probability of things happening. Originally, when he got the news that the southern Chu state was quietly sending troops, he had already started to plan. But he didn''t expect to get the news that the soldiers and horses of the southern Chu state were trapped in the valley formed by the two peaks, and the outsiders couldn''t get in, and the people inside couldn''t get out. And the hinterland of the valley was the fortress connecting the two countries. It is said that the peak over there belongs to Yunfeng mountain. For many years, there has not been any stone avalanche in Yunfeng mountain. Is it man-made or God''s will this time?! "What do you think, third brother?" With Jun Mo Yan came to the kingdom of Shen Tian, looking at his trance, some puzzled asked. "Second brother, don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Shen Tian scoffed: "there are so many coincidences in the world. I want to say that this is the move of the villains of the southern Chu Kingdom. God''s will makes them think that no one knows if they send troops quietly? It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes! " "Is it?" Jun Mo Yan takes a deep look at Shen Tian. He still has reservations about this matter, but Shen Tian, who has always been simplistic, is afraid to add trouble to himself no matter how much he talks with him. "Don''t think about it. Song Qingshu already has news. When will you leave?" Shen Tian shakes the tea in the cup and looks at Jun Mo Yan. The turbulence in the world really makes people sleepless. He went to Zhongyan with him. Now he has completely incorporated Zhongyan into the territory of Ximu. He has changed the name of the country to Ximu vassal state. The next step is to compete with other countries. "I''ll leave tomorrow, and the vassal state will be given to you first, second brother!" After thinking for a moment, Jun Mo Yan opened his mouth and said to Shen Tian. Shen Tian looked at him and asked, "ah? "Give it to me?" Jun Mo Yan frowned: "otherwise? Flying eagle and flying tiger will stay with you "No? I still want to go back to Tianshan gate! " Jun Mo Yan dusted his clothes, stood up and glanced at Shen Tian: "as king Ximu, you should make some contribution too!" "Oh, no, no, third brother, I have something to say. I''ll accompany you to the vassal state just to see the local conditions and customs here, but I don''t want to bring such things! I''m not the king of Ximu! " Shen Tian is eager to put aside everything that may restrict his freedom. However, in the face of today''s Jun Mo Yan, he is speechless. "Second brother, it''s very clear in the Royal genealogy that you have the blood of the former Emperor. If you don''t want to admit it, let your own blood dry!" "Ah, you..." Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s back, Shen Tian is speechless. What he says is really relaxed. Let the blood dry How cruel! Sure enough, a man who has become a family has only his wife and children in his eyes. His second brother can no longer manage him! However, Shen Tian, who was ordered to stay in the vassal state by Jun Mo Yan, started a miserable career that he could not run in the future. And Jun Mo Yan took Feibao feilang, Mo Yumo and Mo Dian, as well as 100 bodyguards to the state of song and yuan. The Centennial capital is located in the imperial palace of the capital of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Pedestrians are in a hurry, and their faces are tense and worried. Today, the traditional early Dynasty has been extended for a long time. "The emperor, that west wood month king suddenly visits, the subordinate suspects that he has ulterior motives!" As the Prime Minister of the song and Yuan Dynasties, Shui Xi is the elder brother and uncle of song Qingshu, the empress of the current Dynasty. Shuixi, who was also the important position of the country''s uncle and prime minister, had no comparable position in the court of the song and Yuan Dynasties. No matter what his style is, he has a younger sister who is a queen, which is beyond his reach. Song Nan''s expression was tense and serious. He asked at the right time, "what''s the prime minister''s suggestion?" "This..." Shuixi didn''t know how to answer the questions, but another of the officials walked out of the queue and said, "father, I think it''s better to wait for the moon king to arrive, and then ask him about his visit. If he has any bad intentions, then..." "Brother, that''s not true! So far, the intention of the king of the moon''s visit is not clear. My younger brother thought that he might take this opportunity to make friends with the king of the moon. After all, there is no one in the five countries in the world who can control his power! "Before Song QingHan finished speaking, he was interrupted by song Qingshu, and their different opinions soon divided the officials into two groups, holding different views on their suggestions. "Minister of rites, the reception dinner is under your supervision. We''ll discuss it later!" After that, Song Nan took the lead in leaving the Jinluan hall. The sudden visit of Yuewang made the state of song and yuan fall into a tense atmosphere. For Southern Song Dynasty, he was scared and resentful of Mo Yan. The destruction of the capital three years ago cost him almost half of the national treasury to repair it. Now Ximu has defeated the state of Zhongyan, and has become a strong one of the five countries. Facing him, Southern Song Dynasty is quite headache and tangled. After the early Dynasty, song Qingshu and song QingHan, who were wearing official robes, met and walked on the steps. Song QingHan glared at Song Qingshu and said, "it seems that the second younger brother has a chance to win the visit of the moon king?" "Oh, what do you mean? I''m sure you don''t know what Mo Yan, the king of the moon, stands for now. If you are against him in the song and Yuan Dynasties, do you think that with the influence of Taiji palace, the song and Yuan congresses will have good fruit to eat? " Song QingHan disdains to sneer: "Oh? The two younger brothers mean to be kind to a man who once destroyed the capital of song and Yuan Dynasties, or to hold him high? Second brother, you are really an eye opener to the prince The sound of footsteps came from behind. Just as song QingHan and song Qingshu looked at each other and were at a crossfire, one of them said coldly: "the two brothers quarreled about this matter. It''s better to think about how to deal with it when the king of the moon comes!" When song QingHan and song Qingshu look back at the same time, they can see that they are similar in appearance to song Qingshu, but song qingran, who is indifferent, says something serious. Suddenly, song QingHan sneered: "it seems that the prince and your brothers can never stand on the same front. You are afraid of the king, but the prince is not afraid!" Then song QingHan threw off his clothes and walked away quickly. Song Qingshu turned his eyes to look at Song qingran and said, "fourth brother, it''s rare to see you meddle in the affairs between me and the prince!" Song qingran tugged his lips and said, "second brother, don''t think too much. I just don''t want to see the enemy. You two are still so tit for tat! Naturally, I never want to get involved in your business! " "Song qingran! Don''t forget that you and I are the same mother Song Qingshu drinks after song qingran, but the figure walking in front of him stops slightly, and then leaves without saying anything. Song qingran was also born to his mother and father. They are brothers. But song QingHan always let him sit in the crown prince''s seat because his father never forgot his former queen. Over the years, song Qingshu also understood a little about the contest of imperial power. This time, the arrival of Jun Mo Yan might be a turning point for him. "Second prince, the empress is waiting for you in Shufang hall!" "Good!" Before Song QingHan left the palace to return to the palace, a little maid called him. I don''t know what the empress is looking for, so when song QingHan arrives at Shufang hall, he finds out that the empress shuiyerong has prepared lunch. "Shuer, here you are!" Shuiyerong is less than 40 years old, and her face is still beautiful with delicate makeup and luxurious dress. It is obvious that song Qingshu''s feminine face inherited too much of shuiyerong''s beautiful face. "Empress mother, do you want to find your son''s minister?" Shuiyerong, supported by her maidservant, got up from the soft couch, put her finger on the maid''s wrist, and the lotus fingertip was wearing the upper armor. She said gracefully, "but I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''m looking for you to have lunch!" "Thank you for your concern!" Song Qingshu''s tone is slightly flat, which makes shuiyerong look at him. He sits at the sandalwood table with a sigh and waves to him: "shu''er, come and sit here! My mother wants to ask you something! " Hearing this, song Qingshu''s expression was indifferent. When he sat down at the table, he took the lead in drinking sake, and shuiyerong also timely said: "shu''er, are you in the strange palace?" Song Qingshu glanced at the empress, nodded and said, "the empress is worried too much, and the children dare not!" "I dare not! From your attitude towards the empress, you can see that you should have heard the conversation between the empress and your father Shuiyerong holds the silver chopsticks and puts a piece of fish in Song Qingshu''s bowl. It seems that he can see through the heart of the people and stare at Song Qingshu''s every move. "Talk? I don''t know what the empress mother means Shuiyerong shakes her head, puts down her chopsticks, takes the silk scarf from her maid, wipes her hands and says, "shu''er, you are born of your mother. Your mother can see your idea naturally. What the empress mother said to your father that day was not what you thought Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1172 Is it? My son thought that the harem of all dynasties could not be involved in politics, but my mother advised my father on the candidates for the future emperor of the song and Yuan Dynasties. I didn''t expect that my mother could not only cover up the sky in the harem, but also infiltrate the imperial power. But have you ever thought about it, how unfair it is for your children! Smell speech, water night Rong''s hand gently trembled for a moment, but was still found by song Qingshu''s sharp eyes, after a bitter smile flashed, got up and said coldly: mother, if it''s OK, my son''s minister left first! Shuer! Water night Rong looking at Song Qingshu''s back, can''t help but call a, two are his sons, but say up a bowl of water is always can''t level. Song Qing Shudun step, but did not look back and said: mother, children want, will fight for their own. It has nothing to do with the children''s ministers who the mother and empress are optimistic about! Seeing song Qingshu leave the Shufang hall, shuiyerong sighs helplessly. Shuicao, is this palace wrong? The maid behind him bent to walk in and comforted her and said: Niang Niang, the second prince will understand your hard work! Just let him go! Some things are not what he wants to do. You can send people to observe more in the palace. After the moon king comes, see what conspiracy he has with shu''er! Yes, lady! * see you! In the magnificent hall, in the eunuch manager''s singing, all the people looked at the people who walked in outside the hall, and they looked at the gorgeous man, their eyes were all strange. He was dressed in black and red Xiangyun satin, with black lines embroidered on the belt of the same color around his waist. Walking with wind and clothes, the four resolute followers behind him added more arrogant momentum. This is the first time that the Southern Song Dynasty is facing up to Mo Yan. The Immortal King of the moon, with black clothes and white hair, stands in the center of the main hall. With one hand on his back, he looks at the head of the Song Dynasty and says: "I''ve seen the emperor of the Song Dynasty! There is no etiquette, no greeting, or even the right attitude. Junmoyan''s unrestrained behavior makes many ministers sneer at him, but only for this. Who dares to disrespect this man who can turn the clouds over with his hands. The moon King''s visit makes my hall full of splendor! Thank you, the king of the moon, the boat and the chariot. Thank you! Song Nan''s attitude towards Jun Mo Yan is not fear or means, but the honor given to him in public shows his timidity. Hehe, I don''t know that the king of the moon suddenly visited the song and Yuan Dynasties. I don''t know how to greet him. Please forgive me! Jun Mo Yan lazily sat down in the chair, slender legs on both sides, chest a few wisps of white hair down, eyes cold murmur, glanced at Song Nan, said: Song Emperor don''t be polite, so good! I heard that the king of the moon won the state of Zhongyan not long ago. It''s too late for me to congratulate you. I''d like to take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you! There was no lack of flattering tone and posture in the south of Song Dynasty, which virtually placed his position under Jun Mo Yan. No matter how crazy the emperor was, when he faced Jun Mo Yan, he was just like the wind Pavilion, but just talking. You don''t say anything. You take the teacup from the people around you and take a sip. Then you look around the officials in the court and say: the palace of the Song Emperor is really full of talents! The king of the moon is over praised! I don''t know I don''t know what happened to Yuewang''s visit this time? After a circuitous mediation for a while, Song Nan finally asked the purpose of Jun Mo Yan''s visit. After all, the appearance of such an unknown person in the state of song and Yuan would inevitably cause panic. Nothing! I just have nothing to do. It happens that the vassal state is not far away from the song and Yuan Dynasties, so I come to meet my old friends! Song Nan nodded and said: I see, I don''t know the friend of the moon king? When you look at Song Qingshu, who is one of the hundred officials, song QingHan, who is on his side, suddenly shows up, and finally catches song Qingshu''s grip. It seems that this month''s King''s attack must have something to do with song Qingshu! Many people, including Song Nan, follow Jun Mo Yan''s line of sight and look at the officials. When song Qingshu is still calm, Song Nan just wants to speak, but he doesn''t want Jun Mo Yan to say: let''s move into the prince''s residence next! Stay in the prince''s mansion?! This sudden words, let song QingHan for one Leng, including Song Nan is also a moment of consternation, can he say that his so-called old friend is actually his favorite prince?! You Prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you don''t welcome me very much? Jun Mo Yan interrupts song QingHan''s words, but he asks the general. Yue Wang visited, and he couldn''t understand his intention for the time being. Even Song Nan couldn''t refuse his request directly. What''s more, song QingHan! This is very good. Since the king of the moon comes to see the prince, he should live in the prince''s house. The king of the moon should be his own residence. If you need anything, please send someone to inform me at any time! This evening I specially prepared a dinner for the king of the moon. The king of the moon will certainly be honored to patronize us when he arrives! Song Nan said, as if he really treated Jun Mo Yan as a guest of honor. While song Qingshu carefully observed Song Nan, he also found the anger in his eyes when he dropped his eyes.Father, you have many unexpected things! * Jun Mo Yan, what do you mean by your visit to the song and Yuan Dynasties? I don''t remember having a deep friendship with you! Song QingHan, who was forced to return to the capital Prince''s residence with Jun Mo Yan, questioned Jun Mo Yan coldly. What he did in the court today clearly made his father suspect him. Jun Mo Yan walks slowly, and the four dark guards behind him follow. The other 100 bodyguards have long been taken to the wing room by the steward of the prince''s mansion. But song QingHan doesn''t get a reply. He can''t help but flash to Jun Mo Yan and block his way. What is the prince afraid of? Although we are not close friends, we are not strangers to each other! Jun Mo Yan''s attitude of being ready for leisure made song QingHan bite his teeth and say: the prince has nothing to be afraid of, but your intentions are sinister. The prince must guard against villains! Prince song, be careful! Two long swords are placed on song QingHan''s neck. Mo Dian and Mo Yu look at him coldly, while flying wolf warns song QingHan with words. Let go of the prince! Seeing this, the bodyguard in Song QingHan''s house and his entourage also rushed up at the right time. The two sides faced each other fiercely. Song QingHan felt the cold from his neck motionlessly. Looking at the indifferent Jun Mo Yan, he said: is this the purpose of the king of the moon coming here? Do you want to hurt Prince Ben in song and Yuan Dynasty? Jun Mo Yan sneers. After raising his arm, Mo Dian and Mo Yu withdraw their swords at the same time, and the flying wolf retreats behind him, hurting you? What good can I do to hurt you? If the prince of song is afraid, he can close the door and ignore the king! In my eyes, everything you value is just a piece of grass! Having said that, Jun Mo Yan goes to the prince''s mansion after song QingHan. His easy steps don''t need to be guided at all, which makes people doubt whether he is coming to the mansion for the first time. Song QingHan''s forehead was sweating. He turned his eyes to see Jun Mo Yan go away. At the same time, he said in a low voice: send someone to keep an eye on him. I don''t believe that he really came to relax! Yes! In the prince''s house, because of Jun Mo Yan''s move in, he became very nervous. All the servants wanted to hide in the room, for fear that a little action would disturb the murderous moon king. We haven''t forgotten that he has a chilling identity, the master of Taiji palace! After song QingHan took Jun Mo Yan back to his house at noon, there was a sound of suspicion in the hall of song and Yuan Dynasties. It''s only because it''s puzzling why the prince kept saying that he wanted to deal with him before the king of the moon arrived, but the king of the moon showed in public that he came for the sake of the prince. Although the interaction between the two people is rare, it is inevitable that some people will secretly think about whether the Crown Prince song QingHan intentionally let the moon King come here to consolidate his position! Song QingHan, explain to me, what''s the matter? In the Shangshu room, song QingHan, song Qingshu and song qingran are the three princes. Song Nan is also sitting in the ugly shuiyerong. But in his eyes, when he looks at Song QingHan, there is no lack of contempt and pride. Song QingHan looked up at Song Nan, frowned and said: father, I don''t know! I don''t know? Do you think I''m a fool? Including officials, we can see that Jun Mo Yan came because of you. How dare you lie and say you don''t know? Now others are living in your prince''s residence. Do you think I will believe you if you still say that? The angry Song Nan throws the teacup on the Dragon case to the ground. The water splashes and breaks. The fierce breathing echoes in the upper study. Shuiyerong makes a timely sound: Emperor, don''t be impatient. It''s better to listen to the prince''s explanation! What explanation do you want? My son said that ignorance is ignorance! Junmo''s words and deeds are strange. Maybe this is his intention to distract everyone''s attention. Maybe it''s his intention to make his son and his father have a quarrel! Song QingHan strongly refutes it. He has a clear conscience, but no matter how to explain it, the fact is always in front of us, but we can''t completely believe it. Is that right? Do you mean that I am too old-fashioned to see his intentions and behavior? Can I still be deceived by him? Prince, Prince, the appearance of Jun Mo Yan has to make me think, have you reached any agreement with him? Huh? Or do you want to use Jun Mo Yan''s power to achieve what purpose? What the royal family lacks most is trust. However, the emperor''s suspiciousness is vividly reflected in the south of Song Dynasty. No matter how much his mother and empress were, he was dead. Facing the challenge of his position and imperial power, he would not doubt the intentions of song QingHan and Jun Mo Yan. Father? You don''t believe in me?! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1173 "Father? You don''t believe in children''s ministers? " Song Nan said harshly, "believe it? How can I trust you in this situation! Prince, I''ll see what Mo Yan is going to do when he comes to the song and Yuan Dynasties. If he does anything wrong, I won''t spare you! " "Father, it''s serious! Maybe the emperor''s brother and Yuewang are really close friends. It would be a good way for the prince to let Yuewang be the backing of the song and Yuan Dynasties! " Song Qingshu looks at Song Nan in a serious way, and the meaning of the words is completely based on the premise that the prince and Jun Mo Yan really know each other. "The prince doesn''t need you to talk too much!" "Bang -" "song QingHan, what''s your attitude! You brought in a hungry wolf, and now you still have a point! " Song Nan, whose trust in Song QingHan has completely collapsed, intuitively thinks that all song QingHan''s words are just excuses for himself. Seeing his vicious words against song Qingshu, he is even more furious. "Father emperor -" "shut up, I don''t want to hear it! I''d like to see if you know him or not at the dinner tonight * You Shi the dinner was held in the Royal Garden of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Although it was late autumn, all kinds of beautiful orange flowers were blooming in the Royal Garden, the atmosphere was not low, and the temperature was just right. On both sides of the garden, decorated with flower beds, are the candlelight in the stone lanterns. The red lanterns hanging on the branches are even more fiery. The eight immortals table has been put in order for a long time. The rockery and stream on one side are gurgling. The beautiful scenery of autumn is so good. Several princes of song QingHan had already taken their seats with their families, and many senior officials of Yipin had been waiting here. "Here comes the emperor! Here comes the queen There are dragon chairs and Phoenix chairs on the high platform decorated with red curtain. Song Nan and shuiyerong come together. When people worship, they can''t help but look around. The main character of the banquet has not appeared yet. "Prince, where is the king of the moon?" Sure enough, when Song Nan sat down, he asked song QingHan, and everyone''s eyes also stayed on him, making him as if he was on his back, which was very ugly and embarrassing. "Let emperor song wait for a long time!" At the entrance of the imperial garden, just when song QingHan didn''t know how to answer, Jun Mo Yan appeared in a black suit. The extreme contrast between black and white always gave people a visual impact. Black slender figure, surrounded by red dense light shining, silver like snow, red blood moles over the candle. As soon as Jun Mo Yan appeared, many women were stunned. The expression of indifference did not squint to the front seat, and Song Nan also timely said: "since the king of the moon has come, then start!" "Chirp!" At the beginning of the banquet, there are always some unconventional singers and dancers, and the musicians are playing with their fingers. Although it is a scene of harmony, it still makes people feel uncomfortable. After all, the identity of the king of the moon was too conspicuous, so people had to be careful. The dancer''s soft waist is graceful and graceful, and her sleeves are touching many people''s hearts. And the face of Jun Mo Yan in the red candlelight projection, the enchanting and enchanting blood mole is more people want to touch. Arrogant style, handsome face, and no one can reach the identity, are the existence of women flocking! And there is no lack of bold and careful people in the banquet. Let''s sing a song. After the singer and dancer stepped down, a pretty woman with light pink makeup and rouge powder on her face stood up and said to Song Nan: "father, Qing''er wants to play Pipa and give it to the moon king from afar!" "Qing''er, no nonsense!" Smelling speech, the woman who called herself Qing''er twisted her sleeves and retorted: "father, Qing''er didn''t make trouble! Mother, please let Qing''er play a song! " Shuiyerong looks at the girl pleading. Her expression is kind. She turns her eyes and looks at Song Nan. Then she suggests, "emperor, let''s fulfill her wish! My concubine also heard that Qing''er taught by Princess De is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why don''t we watch it? It''s also a performance for the king of the moon! " "That''s all. Go and get ready!" Song Nan at the suggestion of water night Rong, finally compromise frown said a word. At the same time, looking at the flowing water night Rong with bright eyes, the two people''s eyes meet, and they have their own ideas. Just at this time, Jun Mo Yan, who was always rubbing his glass with his low eyes, suddenly raised his head, but his face remained unchanged, but he looked around unhappily. To outsiders who didn''t know the reason, his eyes seemed to follow song Qingqing, the princess of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Seeing this, Song Nan looked at shuiyerong again with some joy. Seeing that she nodded her head without any trace, he put down his heart. The world says that the king of the moon is more affectionate to the princess of the moon than Jin Jian, but now it seems that the confusion of young women is still useful. Song Qingqing thinks he is right. He makes the moon King aim at Song Nan. He can''t help laughing and disdaining. If he can marry Qingqing, the two countries will be married. Are you afraid that his son-in-law will harm him?! "Emperor, Qingqing is twenty-eight years old. It''s time to get married!"Just after three rounds of wine in the imperial garden, when people are waiting for song Qingqing to return, the queen shuiyerong suddenly opens her voice, and the deep meaning of the words makes people look at her. "Well, indeed! I''m busy with state affairs. I''m really delayed by my pure marriage Song Nan nodded noncommittally, like a loving father worried about his daughter''s marriage, frowning and nodding. But song QingHan also took Song Nan''s words instantaneously: "father, the king of the moon has only one concubine now. I don''t know if the king of the moon has any plans to remarry?" "What do you say?" Jun Mo Yan smiles and looks at Song QingHan as if he were a good friend. Seeing this, Song Nan, who was already disgusted with song QingHan, could not help but resent his deceit. The obvious communication between them was clearly the behavior of their good friends, and he even dared to deny it. "Father, mother!" When song Qingqing returned to the imperial garden after he had finished his preparation, his light pink palace dress was taken down and replaced by a long white satin dress with elegant hair and a cross bun. Half of his body was scattered behind him. Her cheeks are red and her lips are red. It''s obvious that her cheeks, once again embellished with rouge, are more beautiful and coquettish. But since her appearance, Jun Mo Yan''s eyes have returned to the wine glass again. "Start when you''re ready!" "Yes Under the encouragement of Song Nan, song Qingqing sat down in the chair raised by the palace people, holding a Pipa in his hand, and said to Jun Mo Yan: "king of the moon, this song is called Chunjiang huayueye! I hope you like it! " The little girl''s flattery is no doubt in the face of Jun Mo Yan. If there is a look in her eyes, she glances at Jun Mo Yan who has never looked up. Song Qingqing''s slender fingers are playing a pleasant melody on the pipa, and the spring river flowers and moonlit night have a different meaning. In the face of song Qingqing''s bold action, who can''t see her love for the king of the moon. Some people don''t need to speak, one action, one look, or even do nothing, which is enough to make some people crazy about it. Once again, when Jun Mo Yan smashed the wine cup in his hand, song Qingqing broke the string because of fear. The scene was quiet and boundless. Everyone looked at Jun Mo Yan''s anger, especially what happened. Jun Mo Yan''s eyes looked at the palace people behind him in the opposite courtiers, and his deep pupils could not see to the end like an abyss. "The king of the moon? What happened? " Song Nan, who was most afraid that Mo Yan might be in the song and Yuan Dynasties and have any accidents, immediately asked nervously, what''s wrong with those palace people?! Jun Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and gazed for a moment among the maids in waiting. Then he left the wine cup on the table and said, "I''m tired. I''m afraid I''ll disturb the emperor of song!" "Ah, if the moon king is not there, come! Go to prepare the palace for the king of the moon. Since he is tired, the king of the moon wants to have a rest! All of you are waiting for me. If you dare to offend the moon king, I''ll take your head off! " "I''ll do it With Jun Mo Yan leaving together, there are several people in Mo Yu. And in front of the frightened guide palace maids and eunuchs, are careful to keep a safe distance, for fear of angering the king and life! "Mo Yu, go and find out who was in the palace just now!" "Yes Looking at the figure that Mo Yu left, Mo Dian quietly asked: "Third Master, what''s the problem?" Then he looked at the Flying Leopard and wolf on one side. They were also puzzled. But Jun Mo Yan never spoke. At the dinner party tonight, he noticed several times that his eyes were fixed on him, but every time he looked up, his eyes disappeared. If he had not noticed that the sight was not malicious, he would have broken up the palace people, so that he would stay in the palace. Since he was a palace man, he would have found out who was watching his every move secretly. The palace is located in the West Wing of the palace where important people are received. After entering the palace, Jun Mo Yan sits on the soft couch in the side hall, waiting for Mo Yu to return. Moment after moment, when Mo Yu returned with an innocent face, he looked at Jun Mo Yan and nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, I have checked. There is no problem!" Shua - Jun Mo Yan''s eyes, like a cold sword coming out of its sheath, stick on Mo Yu''s body, while the latter has a simple expression, as if to say, I won''t lie! "Are you sure?" The tone was slow and threatening. Jun Mo Yan slowly lowered his eyelids, then slowly glanced at Mo Yu, obviously didn''t believe what he said. Mo Yu nodded: "yes, absolutely sure! They are all palace people. There''s nothing wrong with them! " Smell speech, Jun Mo Yan lips corner hang smile, repair white finger end up the tea cup on the table, pick eyebrow to look at Mo Yu, "it seems that your life is too comfortable!" "Ah?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1174 "It seems that you have a very comfortable life!" "Ah?" Mo Yu looked at Jun Mo Yan with a dazed look. At the same time, he looked at the wolf and leopard behind him, and Mo Dian''s obvious expression of watching a good play. He could not help explaining: "Third Master, subordinate I really didn''t find anything Jun Mo Yan took a deep look at Mo Yu, then nodded and said: "go down!" "Yes Mo Yu, who is retreating away, secretly looks at Jun Mo Yan with trembling heart. He finds that he doesn''t have any doubt. He immediately releases his heart and walks to the outside of the bedroom. He punches Mo Dian and stares at the three people and says: "you don''t mean enough? It''s just watching, isn''t it Feibao looked at Mo Yu with dignity and said, "it''s not us who lie!" "You dead leopard, who do you say lies?" Mo Yu grabbed the leopard''s skirt and pulled him out of the corridor outside the door. He growled in a low voice, but the tone was a little weak. "Feibao, be careful to get into trouble!" Flying wolf looked at Mo Yu''s action, which was just like the tone of sarcastic remarks. Mo Yu could not help but turned his head and was stunned: "did you take the wrong medicine?" Mo Dian squinted and rubbed the painful shoulder that was just beaten by Mo Yu, then shrugged: "it''s you who took the wrong medicine!" "Ah! You... " Flying Leopard and flying wolf look at each other. When Mo Yu wants to say something, flying wolf also flashes to Mo Yu. They hold Mo Yu''s arm at the same time and give Mo Dian an explanation. Then they carry Mo Yu to the corridor and say: "Xiao Yu, tell us what you saw just now?" Mo Yu twisted his body, but he couldn''t twist the two people''s grip. He frowned and choked his neck and said, "you said nothing and didn''t see it. How can you still ask?" Feibao nodded, "is that right? Are you sure you didn''t see anything? Mo Yu, do you know that there is a kind of person who will deliberately make a very sincere appearance when he lies. His small eyes are like water injection. That''s what happened to you just now! Come on, we will not tell you! " The left and right arms were held by two people respectively. Hearing this, Mo Yu could not help raising his arm and touching his face. Confused, he whispered: "is it so obvious?" At that time, Feibao and feilang let go of their hands when Mo Yu didn''t have time to react. At the same time, they nodded and bowed to the front and said, "yes Like five thunderbolts, Mo Yu looks at the two people who dug a hole for him without tears. Slowly turning his eyes, he sees that in the corridor in front of him, he stands with his hands on his back and faces his white hair and black clothes. It''s not just Jun Mo Yan! "Say it or not!" Don''t breathe out like frost. Mo Yu can even feel the stagnation of his own blood. When he just wanted to ask for help, he found that the two people around him had already returned to the front door of his former bedroom, and they were door gods like no one else. "Yeh...!" "No more nonsense, just look at the gate!" Mo Yu said: "say My subordinates say that... " * there are three thousand beauties in the harem of the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the emperor Song Nan is almost singing every night and lingering every day. However, because of the special situation today, the king of the moon was in the palace, and Song Nan was stuck in his throat. He was very careful in everything he did, for fear that he would catch him and hurt his feet. And therefore also temporarily sleep, did not call any concubine to sleep. In the late night, some of the temples located a little far behind the main palace were empty and lonely. The night wind whistled by, with frequent fallen leaves and rustling branches. Standing in the stone road of the door upstairs, in the side of rare stone lamp shine, clearly reflect two characters, cold palace. In the process of moving forward, two closed vermilion gates inlaid with gilt hoops came into view. From here, it was the place where the concubines who were not allowed to be spoiled in the harem of the song and Yuan Dynasties, or the women who were punished for their mistakes, were imprisoned for life. No one cares whether the people in the cold palace are alive or dead. No one even wants to come here. The cold palace, which has a rather gloomy and terrifying feeling, has a dim yellow candle light in one of the halls. If there are palace people passing by at this time, I believe they will be surprised, because in this cold palace, basically after you, they are completely immersed in the darkness. Those concubines who were demoted to the cold palace were either crazy or stupid, and the rest were still alive. If you go to bed early, you can''t wait for the time to pass quickly. Where can the scene of lighting a candle like today happen. But it happened to be in the cold palace, because it was a place where outsiders rarely set foot, especially in the middle of the night, so it also gave a few people in the room enough time and space. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Prince did a lot of things!" One man turned over a thick book of accounts in his hand and couldn''t help smacking as he spoke. Obviously, he didn''t expect the things listed above. "However, it''s said that song QingHan took over many affairs of the imperial court long ago in the south of the Song Dynasty. You say that the whole world of the song and Yuan Dynasties seems to be his sooner or later. Why did he go to such malpractices for personal gain?"Four men and a man dressed in the clothes of a little eunuch were sitting around the round table. After two of them finished speaking, the man sitting next to the little eunuch pondered and said, "not necessarily! You should know that imperial power is the most unprotected, even if song QingHan is now the crown prince, but don''t forget that song Qingshu and song qingran also have a very deep-rooted background, the queen and the prime minister! It is said that Shui Xi, the prime minister, has a huge family power and is deeply rooted. What a prime minister''s family can involve is almost all the people listed in the account. Besides Song Nan''s friendship with his mother, song QingHan can only rely on himself to run the business. If I say that he is also leaving a way for himself. " "Is it that complicated?" Before the first person to speak, smell this can not help but some frown at the little eunuch, seems to be waiting for each other to give an answer. "Zi Ran is right! Song QingHan''s move was just for his own sake. Unfortunately... " The man in eunuch costume has a slightly thin shoulder, and the orange lights are reflected on his face, as if it is covered with gold gauze. "Ha ha, what can we do in creating potential! People have ulterior motives. I''m afraid he never thought it was his own brother to deal with him this time! But this time I found that song qingran was not so simple! " "What do you say?" The man who didn''t speak all the time sighed and saw four pairs of eyes looking at him at the same time. He coughed: "Why are you looking at me like this?" The man, who was called Ziran, frowned and glared at him and said, "if you have something to say, say it quickly. What''s the riddle?" "Well, according to my investigation, song qingran may have colluded with Shuixi for a long time. Naturally, it has a direct relationship with the queen shuiyelong. No wonder song Qingshu will find It is estimated that he also finds his position in danger. If song qingran is allowed to sit on the throne, all he has done will not be in vain! " There was a moment''s silence. Four thick books of accounts on the table recorded all the secret information of the whole song and Yuan Dynasties. Then the eunuch in the middle said: "situ, Zi Ran, you continue to observe song QingHan''s every move. I believe that the arrival of the king of the moon will surely make him act!" "OK, no problem!" "Jianyun, Lingtian, you two create some confusion in the capital, and point the spearhead at Song qingran! It''s better to take the opportunity to dig out the backers behind him! " "Yes After receiving the order, situ Sheng, who was the first to speak, asked, "master, what about you?" With a slight shrug, the man took a look at his blue eunuch dress and said, "as usual!" "Oh, no! Don''t you want to talk to the eunuchs at night? " "Who -" all of a sudden, before situ Sheng finished his words, Ling Tian on one side suddenly yelled at the cold palace hall where no one could patronize. Suddenly, five people in the room quickly blow out the candle, and the accounts on the table are taken away at the same time. Someone whispered: "I''ll see you outside the palace!" At the same time, when the voice fell, the window lattice of the deserted and dilapidated palace was smashed by one hand, and two figures entered at the same time. In an instant, they scuffled with the person who was about to leave. The six figures were flying up and down in the palace, and they could not tell whether they were the enemy or others. The sound of Ping Ping soon broke the silence of the empty and cold palace. "Sho sho sho" - when several people were fighting hard, they suddenly shot many concealed weapons from whose hands, which directly deflected the figures of the two intruders. In an instant, the four figures flew out of the window and disappeared without a trace. There were two people in the darkness in the temple. One was holding two concealed weapons, and the other was biting one. Shuangshuang glanced at each other, then turned away without saying much. After everything was quiet, there were a few shivering concubines and servants outside the hall. They looked at the broken windows. They didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t have the courage to go to see it. Until the time of half a cup of tea, there was no sound again. After the sound came, a person slowly slipped down from a column in the palace covered with dust and cobwebs hanging on the broken walls. His eyes slightly focused on the night outside the window, and the light flashed inexplicably. * "look In Jun Mo Yan''s bedroom, there are a lot of dust and debris hanging on the black clothes of flying wolves and leopards. Standing in front of Jun Mo Yan, you can see three red flame darts. "My Lord, my subordinates checked the whole palace, and the only thing that changed was the cold palace, where no one would go on weekdays. When they went there, they found that there was someone in the room. Later, in the process of fighting, they threw this concealed weapon and then they slipped away!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1175 "My Lord, my subordinates checked the whole palace, and the only thing that changed was the cold palace, where no one would go on weekdays. When they went there, they found that there was someone in the room. Later, in the process of fighting, they threw this concealed weapon and then they slipped away!" After Feibao''s explanation, Jun Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at them with a slightly picking look. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the flying generals of Taiji palace can let each other slip away. It seems that the imperial palace of the song and Yuan Dynasties is also a hidden dragon and Crouching Tiger!" "My subordinates are incompetent! The opponent''s martial arts moves are very strange, and his subordinates don''t check them for a while! " The flying wolf bowed his head in shame. Indeed, as flying generals of Taiji palace, their abilities are no better than those of the previous four gates. What''s more, they are all proficient in all kinds of martial arts, but they don''t want to mention the iron plate today. "What kind of martial arts moves are so strange in the Jianghu that they always have such flame darts?" Jun Mo''s words seem to be a whisper, a rhetorical question, and a tone that seems to have nothing, which makes flying wolf and Flying Leopard a little confused. Especially looking at Jun Mo Yan rubbing the flame dart, it seems that there is still a flash of missing in his eyes, and I suddenly feel that things are very important. Then carefully looking at the shape of the flame dart, the wolf took a breath and said, "yes, are you from the flame League? It''s said that the symbol of flame League is in the shape of this flame. Do you mean those people just now are? " Whose is the flame alliance? Needless to say, I believe everyone in the world knows it now! The woman who can walk side by side with the king of the moon must be the princess who has not only the title of princess, but also the leader of the flame alliance! "After a few more days of observation, if you are sure you are a member of the flame League, you don''t have to worry about it!" "Yes Jun Mo Yan is playing with the flame dart in his hand. He once saw the flame sign carved on the door of the house with Xuan er. However, although it was not an accident that the people of flame alliance appeared in the imperial palace of the song and Yuan Dynasties, they also need to be further confirmed. * the next day in late autumn, the sky is gray and hazy. It''s a little late for the sun to break through the sky. Outside the Xixiang palace, when the palace people just got up to clean up, there was already a person carrying a tray, and the little daughter was waiting in the open space of the flower garden in the arch. "Princess, why don''t you go to find the bodyguard of the king of the moon? It''s not the same for you to wait. It''s very cold!" Cui Zhu, song Qingqing''s maid, looks at her trembling slightly. It''s a late autumn morning, and the frost and fog have not cleared away. The air is cold as ice water. But who knows that this morning, the princess deliberately dressed up, and even put on the mulberry gauze and gold silk palace dress that she had been reluctant to wear. This dress was given by the emperor at the beginning, and the extremely precious cloth was specially made for the princess. I didn''t expect that the dress, which was clearly suitable for summer, was covered by the princess in late autumn, and ordered the imperial dining room to make cakes early, just to bring it to the moon king. "No, wait!" Song Qingqing shrunk and moved his shoulder when he spoke, but when he thought of the man who let her love each other in a separate bedroom, the heat in his heart would disperse the cold. She has heard of Yuewang''s character, but it''s better to be famous than to see him. Even if he has gray hair, he can be cold and proud, which is enough to make any woman yearn for her. In particular, it is said that he has a long-term love for his princess. Song Qingqing will inevitably have such a heroic complex. Even for him, she volunteered to be a little girl, as long as she could be relative day and night. Even though she is a princess, her marriage has long been doomed to be uncontrollable. But this time, the attitude of her father and mother, as well as the discussion between her and her mother and concubine, made her feel that they were quite happy to see the success of her and the king of the moon. In this way, she will not retreat. The pride and complacency of the princess are fully reflected in Song Qingqing. From the mist to the scorching sun, song Qingqing always believed in his own ideas. Even if the legs have been soreness, arm also some weakness, but still insist on waiting for the opposite bedroom door to open the moment. And the proud song Qingqing and Cuizhu ignore that when the king of the moon goes to bed, how can there be no bodyguard outside?! "Princess? My God, princess, are you here? The emperor sent people everywhere to look for you! " Just when some unsustainable song Qingqing was thinking about whether to let Cuizhu knock on the door, the little eunuch outside the arch looked up and was surprised to find song Qingqing. Turning around stiffly and looking at the little eunuch''s sweating appearance, song Qingqing asked, "what''s father doing with Princess Ben?" "I don''t know. I''ve been looking for you for nearly an hour! It''s my chance to find this place! " While wiping his sweat, the eunuch explained quickly. But song Qingqing said: "tell my father, the princess will go after the moon king has dinner!" Little eunuch a Leng: "princess, the king of the moon has been out of the palace!" Hearing this, song Qingqing''s original good mood plummeted, and the tray in his hand was also instantly dropped on the ground. He came forward to pull the collar of the little eunuch and asked fiercely, "what? When did it happen? "The little eunuch trembled with fear and answered in a trembling voice: "just It''s not time, month The king of the moon He left the palace with his bodyguard! " "Do you know where he went?" Some eager song Qingqing, can''t help but ask anxiously, she can''t let the person she''s not easy to see, just leave! "Princess, don''t be impatient! It''s said that when Wang Yue first came here, he lived in the prince''s residence? Why don''t we go to see the emperor first, and then the maid will accompany you to the prince''s mansion to have a look! " Cui Zhu interrupts song Qingqing''s helpless action at the right time, holding her arm and walking towards the arch. This also makes song Qingqing''s big stone settle down, nods and says, "yes! Let''s go and meet our father with Princess Ben first * after the early days, Song Nan sat in the upper study with an unhappy face, frowned and asked again. The eunuch with the dust brush beside him asked, "haven''t you found the princess yet?" "Emperor, someone has been sent to look for it. I believe..." Deng Deng Deng''s footsteps came. Just when the eunuch manager didn''t know how to explain, the little eunuch outside the door called out: "the emperor, the emperor, the princess is coming!" "Well! Let her in soon Song Qingqing walks in quickly, while Cuizhu stays at the door. Looking at Song Nan, who has a bad face, song Qingqing tentatively says, "father, you look for Qing''er..." "In the morning, where are you dressed like this? I''m going to search all over the palace! " Seeing that Song Nan looked up and down at his clothes, he was angry. Song Qingqing lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "Qing''er is looking for the moon king!" "Looking for the moon king? Did you see him then? " Song Qingqing shook his head: "no!" "Well! He left the palace without even calling me. Can you still find him if you go? " Listening to Song Nan''s harsh tone, song Qingqing looked up and asked, "father, what can I do for you Song Nan looks at Song Qingqing. Her beautiful face is red because of the cold air. Her face is naturally beautiful, her eyes are picturesque and her eyes are graceful. She is really beautiful. Thinking, Song Nan''s tone eased a little and asked, "Qing''er, how do you feel about the moon king?" Suddenly, I didn''t expect that Song Nan would ask so clearly. Song Qingqing was a little flustered and hesitated You Why do you ask that? " "But you can say it! After all, you are getting married Song Nan''s words are like a stone projected into song Qingqing''s heart lake. Does it mean that his father wants to marry her to the moon king? Otherwise, his last sentence would not have to be said! "He He''s fine! " Seeing that song Qingqing was shy and timid, Song Nan also thought about it at the same time. He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said with a loving smile, "what else? Qing''er, don''t tell your father that you don''t dress up for him! As the saying goes, women are the ones who please themselves, don''t you think so? " "Oh, my father Now that you know all about it, why do you say it? " He stamped his feet, but song Qingqing didn''t see the light of calculation in Song Nan''s eyes. Then he said, "Qing''er, Father knows what you''re thinking! But you should have heard something about the king of the moon. He is not the one who will accept the arrangement at will. So if you want to marry him, your father will agree. But this process is very hard. You need to work hard to let him see you. Maybe you will become one of the Princesses of the king of the moon in the future! " "Father? But "Qing''er, you''re no longer young. Your father wants to find you a good husband, which will delay you until now. Now if you are interested in the moon king, your father will help you! I believe that by virtue of the beauty and identity of the song and Yuan princesses, can''t they compare with the little concubines who used to be in the general''s residence of Beiyue state? " Song Nan deliberately praised and urged song Qingqing to reach the highest point of his inner pride, and his words also strengthened his faith. She can''t be worse than the real princess. Song Qingqing looks at Song Nan with some emotion. After all, for so many years, most of the love she feels comes from her mother, Princess de. this time, her father''s sincere words and attitude also comfort her softest feelings. It seems that her father is not so merciless. "Father, Qing''er will listen to you. Qing''er will make great efforts not to let outsiders despise the song and Yuan princesses!" "Good! Qing''er, do what you want to do next. Don''t worry! Now the king of the moon is staying in the prince''s house. You and the prince also need to get in touch. After all, he is also your big brother! " Speaking of this, song Qingqing, who was not stupid, naturally understood the deep meaning of it. He nodded his head and said with a smile, "Qing''er, everything is up to his father!" "Well, go down! By the way, I will go to Yongde palace tonight! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1176 "Brother, where did the king of the moon go?" In the prince''s mansion, song Qingqing comes with the scorching sun at noon. Because he is in a hurry to get out of the palace, he doesn''t even have time to let Cuizhu prepare the chariot or carriage. When he comes to the prince''s mansion, his white gauze skirt is already a little wet. Finally, he came to the prince''s mansion, which he seldom visited, but he didn''t see the king of the moon. Instead, he saw song QingHan sitting in the main hall with a gloomy face. After sitting with him for a while, song Qingqing couldn''t help asking. Song QingHan glanced at the well-dressed song Qingqing, pulled out a sarcastic upward arc, and said: "do you ask the prince? He has hands and feet. Will the prince know where to go? " Song Qingqing was stunned. He looked at Song QingHan and continued: "brother? Are you ok? " "Well! What do you think Prince Ben can do? You dress like this to look for the king of the moon. I think you have something to do, don''t you The tone of song QingHan''s disdain makes song Qingqing look a little ugly. After all, he is directly told his inner thoughts by his brother. As a woman, he is still a little embarrassed! Song Qingqing''s Willow eyebrows frowned, gouged out one eye, and song QingHan pursed his lips and said, "brother, what do you mean by that? I came here under the orders of my father!" "Ha! Father''s order? Huangmei, do you think Prince Ben is stupid? In the palace banquet last night, who can''t see that you are interested in the moon king? Don''t tell the prince that his father made you dress like this! " "You..." Song Qingqing wants to deny it, but he swallows it again. After meditating for a while, he doesn''t talk to song QingHan any more. The purpose of her coming here is to run to the king of the moon. Even if the king of the moon is not in the palace, she will wait here. No matter how bad it is, even if she sleeps in the prince''s palace, it''s OK! "Ha ha! Huangmei, please wait for yourself. I have business to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you! " Because of the appearance of Jun Mo Yan, song QingHan''s position is in danger. At present, as long as something involves the king of the moon, it will cause resentment in his heart. In the early Dynasty, his father''s obvious indifference to him had made him a little unacceptable. The feeling of falling from the sky into the dust was not what he wanted! Song Qingqing glanced at Song QingHan''s back, turned his head and continued to wait bitterly. Cui Zhu, who was standing behind him, comforted him timely: "princess, don''t be angry! The prince may be in a bad mood recently "Well, he''s in a bad mood. What''s the matter with Princess Ben! Cuizhu, go and ask the servants of the prince''s mansion where the king of the moon has gone. The princess is going to find him! " "Good!" * capital cities compared with other countries, the local conditions and customs of the capital cities are relatively open. People come and go in the streets, and the bustling people shuttle through the capital city. From the foot of the imperial city to the main road of Kyoto in the distance, there are many shops on both sides. In the spacious street in front of the shops, there are also many peddlers shouting and selling. "Master, song qingran went to the restaurant!" Walking in the street, Jun Mo Yan is followed by Feibao and Moyu. Just as he enters an alley, Mo Dian gradually joins several people and whispers a word in Jun Mo Yan''s ear. "Well!" Just after lunch, many people are chatting in the hall on the first floor of the restaurant, and the wooden steps are facing the door of the restaurant. Although the lobby on the first floor was not full of guests, for a full cup of tea, no one went up the stairs on the second floor. The shopkeeper standing at the top of the stairs blocked many people who wanted to go upstairs. "Ah, my guest, do you want to make a point or have a cup of tea?" The little two at the door, seeing Jun Mo Yan and others, immediately went forward to greet him with enthusiasm. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the man was dressed in white hair and black clothes. He could not help but be surprised, but soon covered up his expression. "A good dragon well in the pot!" "Good!" The junior general swung the white rag on his shoulder. As he stretched out his arm to signal a few people to go to the lobby, he turned around and saw that the person who took the lead went straight to the stairway. "My guest, my guest!" The waiter who called for several people was shouting behind him, while the manager who was in charge of handling the stairs also extended his arm and said with a flattering smile: "my guest, you are coming! Upstairs, please! Upstairs, please The shopkeeper suddenly changed his attitude, and let the other little two who led Jun Mo Yan look silly. Is the shopkeeper stupid? Now the third prince is upstairs. He put these people up like this?! Walking up the steps, in addition to the restaurant staff, many people in the lobby also looked at Jun Mo Yan and others led by the shopkeeper with different colors. They could not help but burst out a sigh: "who is that man? Why can he go up and we were just blocked downstairs? " "Well, I don''t know who it is. But I don''t think he''s familiar with his white hair! " "Damn, is that the king of the moon? Just The moon king of Ximu? Did you see a mole on his face just now? "I don''t know who burst out a word in the crowd, but in a moment, the whole hall was silent as if there was no one. Everyone looked at me and looked at you. In a moment, they all lowered their heads to drink tea or chat, but the voice and atmosphere were a little stagnant. He quietly went up to the second floor and then was taken to a room by the shopkeeper. There was no flattering smile on the shopkeeper''s face. After entering the room, he kowtowed to Jun Mo Yan and said, "I''ll see the Lord!" "Get up!" "Lord, next door is song qingran and several ministers of song and Yuan Dynasties discussing business!" With that, the shopkeeper walked to the edge of the book pavilion with antiques and porcelain on the wall of the private room, quietly pulled one of the porcelain bottles, and a rather small dark grid appeared on the wall. There was no sound, and it was urgent to check. The sound of conversation in the next room was also heard by several people in the private room. "Fourth prince, what can we do?" A person listen to voice some old, tone is not lack of worry. Then came song qingran''s voice: "are you sure your father knows this?" "Lord, I''m not sure. However, in the early Dynasty, the emperor suddenly wanted to check the historical materials about the restoration of the capital three years ago, so the lower official suspected that the emperor might have found some clues. Otherwise, after three years, how could he suddenly start to investigate this matter? " Song qingran snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "hum! Don''t you think it''s so scary? It was so secret that if it could be discovered, how could it wait until three years to start the investigation! " "But, Lord, that''s all. But be careful to sail for thousands of years. Why don''t we discuss with the prime minister again? Besides, if there''s something really wrong, you can make plans this morning. I believe the queen won''t just sit by and ignore it! " The other one suggested, with a cautious tone and attitude, revealing his respect and fear for song qingran. "Incompetent! What''s more, who can know that three years ago the king used the money, and all the evidence has already been destroyed. What are you afraid of now? " Song qingran lowered his voice and yelled at him. He obviously didn''t agree with his suggestion, and his tone was angry. "This Lord, I''m also afraid that things will be revealed, which will affect the Lord! " "To implicate the king? You should be afraid of being implicated! When you embezzled the money from the reconstruction of the capital, you also got a lot of benefits. Now you are afraid? The king said for the last time, this matter can''t be mentioned again. If there is an investigation on the side of my father, you can insist that you don''t know! " "Yes, I''ll obey the instructions of the Lord!" The sound of clothes rustling, and then the sound of footsteps, and song qingran also said: "Secretary of the Ministry of household, you have been in the palace for many years, you should know what to say and what not to say. At the beginning, the money was paid directly from your account department. If something goes wrong, you will be the first one! " "I won''t forget it. Don''t worry, Lord!" "I''ll go back first. If I have nothing to do recently, don''t look for me!" "Yes! Congratulations to the king The door rang. Finally, after a short silence, the Minister of the household sighed in the next room: "ah, I was really deceived to do these things with endless disasters." "Lord Shangshu, it''s too late to say anything now. There is a prime minister and a queen behind the third prince to rely on. We are all ministers. We have done everything. Now it''s useless to say that! " "Yes! Recently, I''ve been feeling sleepless and unable to sleep. I just hope that my deeds will not be revealed. " In the gloomy private room, there was once again a sigh of sorrow, but several people didn''t know what they were talking about. They had already been heard by the people next door. For a moment, the young man whispered, "don''t you think this time is very strange, my lord?" "What do you say?" "You think, my Lord, all this time has passed. The matter of three years ago has basically settled down, but how can the emperor suddenly start to investigate? If it wasn''t for what someone said to the emperor, I don''t think he would have time to think about what happened three years ago "You mean..." "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t guess who is the most favored by the emperor and the most trusted by the emperor in the court now?" After the man finished speaking, several courtiers in the private room looked at each other, and then someone deliberately lowered his voice and said in a very low voice: "are you talking about crown prince? But he has no reason to do so? " "You can''t say that, my Lord. You forget, that frightening Ximu Yue Wang came to the song and Yuan Dynasties, but he moved directly into the prince''s residence. What does that mean? It''s obvious that the king of the moon is the one invited by the prince. You say that after the prince has the support of the king of the moon, he blows the wind to the emperor. Isn''t it the second and third princes who bear the brunt of the calculation? " "Hiss - I see! What a cover up Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1177 The speaker in the next room has left. Mo Yu and the shopkeeper behind him nod their heads and wait for Mo Yan to speak. "Mo Yu, go and investigate the man who spoke last!" "Yes The shopkeeper looked at Mo Yu''s leaving figure, then turned his head and said: "Lord, these three princes are acting in a strange way recently. Do you want to be subordinate..." "Wait and see what happens!" * Ximu palace The Regent is out of business, and the Regent''s Princess claims that she is not in good health and needs to be closed for a period of time. At this moment, apart from some unhappy Xiaobao and countless palace people, the palace is a little cold. "The emperor? The emperor Bai Taifu, who is Bai Yu''s disguise, sits opposite Xiaobao and explains the contents of Xuan paper on the desk. As soon as I lifted my eyes, I saw Xiaobao''s two arms on the table, and her chin on her arms. Her eyes were dazed and wandering. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Emperor, have you heard the story told by the old minister?" A moment later, Xiao Bao lifted his eyes and said lazily, "Taifu, I want to go out to play..." Hearing this, Bai Yu sighed to himself. Looking at Xiao Bao''s pathetic appearance, he couldn''t bear it. After all, he is still less than four years old. Many adults are bound to be involved in the government, not to mention him! "Emperor, it''s better Old minister... " "Ah I have got stomachach! It hurts, it hurts Taifu, I''m going to the toilet. Just a moment Just before Bai Yu could react, Xiao Bao was out of the study. With the posture of flying skill, Xiaoban blows several pieces of rice paper in front of Bai Yu to the ground. "Ah..." Bai Yu stretched out his hand to the direction of Xiaobao''s departure. He knew that this was his little trick, but he didn''t say much. Since he wanted to play, let him play for a while! At a young age, you can''t lose your innocence. After Xiaobao left, he didn''t show up until dinner in the evening. Bai Yu is crazy, but he can''t pretend to be old. He runs to Dong Qingcang''s bedroom, gasps and says: "master Whoo, Xiaobao Have you seen Xiaobao? " Outside, the night is winding, and the palace people also run around to find the little emperor of Ximu because of Bai Yu''s orders. "What''s the matter?" Dong Qingcang''s eyes are sharp, and his anger makes Bai Yu stammer to explain what happened in the afternoon. Then he looks at Dong Qingcang carefully, for fear that his anger will affect him. "Xuan''er gives Xiaobao to you. Is that how you look after it?" Bai Yu lowered his head in shame, "no, second eldest brother. I thought Xiaobao was just tired and wanted to go out to play. Who knows it''s time for dinner. I didn''t know he was missing until henggong came to find Xiaobao!" In a hurry, Dong Qingcang walked out of the bedroom and said, "if there''s anything wrong with Xiaobao, you''ll decide for yourself." For a moment, all the people in the palace were shocked. The eunuchs looked around the whole palace, and there was no little emperor in all the places and palaces they could find. It was really frightening. Soon, under the organization of Dong Qingcang, the palace gate was closed ahead of time, and even the gate of Chang''an city was ordered to be closed. But the news of Xiaobao''s disappearance is still just staying in the palace. People outside the city don''t know what happened. In the palace, Dong Qingcang gave orders and carefully thought about where Xiaobao could go, but unconsciously he came to xuange. Little things and his mother''s feelings are the most profound, and this period of time after the early recovery of the calendar, but also by himself after the early teaching him to read memorials, I''m afraid it''s really unbearable at a young age. Even if Xiaobao was close to him again, he was not as warm as Lin Xuan and him. Xuange is dark. When you look around, you don''t find anything. Dongqingcang, who is about to leave, suddenly stirs up in his ears, especially in the quiet air above the palace. Instant lift gas, blink of an eye to fly on the top of the hall, and into the eye see let East Qing Cang''s heart violent contraction for a while. Little body left on the top of the temple, holding the knee shrunk into a ball, originally bright big eyes now some empty looking at the dark night sky. "Xiaobao..." East Qing Cang tentatively called a, at the same time flash body to his body side, gently lift up the clothes, shoulder to shoulder with small treasure sit together. The little guy is always cheerful and optimistic, and tonight''s appearance makes Dong Qingcang worried and distressed. After all, he is still a child. "Godfather?" After Xiaobao returns to his senses, he turns his eyes and looks at dongqingcang. His soft voice makes dongqingcang''s heart Tender. "Why are you sitting here? Not happy? " Extremely caring gentle tone asked Xiaobao, even East Qing Cang''s eyes are a loving light. Hearing the words, Xiao Bao blinked, shook his head and said, "I''m not unhappy. I just want to be my mother, so come here and have a seat. My mother said she would not let me find her, so... "With that, Xiaobao lowered his head slowly. No matter how much love and care people in the world gave him, he didn''t worry about a word from his mother and father. Dong Qingcang almost took a breath of cold air. At the same time, he held Xiaobao''s slightly cool body in his arms, surrounded his small body with his arms, looked at him with low eyes and said: "Xiaobao! You still have Godfather. You can tell Godfather if you have anything to do or miss your mother. Godfather is always with you "Godfather In fact, they''re gone again, aren''t they? " Xiaobao, an ancient spirit, has seen through the facts for a long time, but in the dim night, his fragile heartstrings are pulled to the extreme, and he still can''t help sobbing in dongqingcang''s arms. "Godfather, why do they always leave Xiaobao behind! Once upon a time, my mother would take Xiaobao with her wherever she went, but after finding her father, they didn''t tell Xiaobao what they did. Is Xiaobao so annoying? " Children''s fragile mind is used to simple guessing when they don''t understand the truth. In Xiaobao''s world, the difference between good and evil is still very shallow, but he began to feel a little worried about his parents'' actions of abandoning him many times. Dong Qingcang patted Xiaobao''s back, and his warm palm slowly dried the tears on his face. He looked serious and said, "Xiaobao, do you believe in godfather?" Xiaobao''s eyes with water looked at dongqingcang wrongly and nodded for sure: "well, I believe it!" "If you believe in Godfather, why doesn''t Xiaobao believe in his mother and father! Xiaobao, in this world, there is no mother who will hate her children. Think back, from the beginning to now, has your mother ever said that she hates you, or has she done anything that you can''t accept? " Xiaobao shook his head a moment later: "no..." "In fact, no matter where your mother goes, you should know that what she misses most is you. What your father and mother do is just to make you have a better life in the future. Don''t get them wrong, no one in the world will love you more than them Dongqingcang wants to dispel Xiaobao''s worries and grievances with the most simple words, but also indirectly admits the fact that both Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan have left. "Godfather, will Xiaobao be able to protect them from such hard work after he becomes powerful?" Xiaobao, who seems to have no idea of what happened in the Imperial Palace and underground Mausoleum of Dongjun Kingdom, has some understanding. It seems that his parents have many enemies. "Yes, Xiao Bao is so clever! If you can be strong enough that no one in the world can deceive you, naturally they will be more respectful to your parents, so no matter what Xiaobao wants, naturally someone will be willing to offer it with both hands. The premise is that you must be strong enough to surpass what your father has! " Dongqingcang''s explanation makes Xiaobao understand that the strong are respected. He reads dongqingcang''s sentence in a low voice: "surpass Dad..." "Well..." Knowing that Xiaobao''s mood is fluctuating, dongqingcang hugs him and goes down to the roof of the palace without anxiety. He quietly hugs the little guy full of milk aroma, feeling confused. "Godfather, I know!" Low Mou looking at once again show smile of small treasure, East Qing Cang quite some comfort of pick eyebrow: "really know?" "I see! Godfather, I''m so hungry... " Surprised and smiling, looking at his pitiful little eyes, Dong Qingcang flew down to the palace with Xiaobao in his hand, pinched his little nose and said angrily: "promise godfather, don''t be so headstrong next time. If you have anything, remember to tell Godfather that you don''t need to hide innocently. If your mother knows, she will worry too!" "Good! Godfather, I promise you "Well, good boy!" His little arm was holding Dong Qingcang''s neck, and his face was rubbing against his face. He leaned on his shoulder and asked, "godfather, you will always accompany Xiao Bao, won''t you?" A moment of silence, East Qing Cang patted Xiaobao''s ass, but asked a irrelevant words: "what do you want to eat, godfather let people prepare for you!" "I want to eat..." * after walking out of the restaurant, Jun Mo Yan left. In the lobby of the restaurant behind him, there was a wave of discussion. It was said that Yuewang had arrived in the streets before, but he didn''t expect to come to the Song Dynasty. Walking on the way back to the prince''s mansion, Jun Mo Yan is as cold as ever, and people passing by can''t help looking sideways. The handsome and elegant face and the dazzling dress also seem to be a different landscape in the capital city. When passing through a cross lane, Jun Mo Yan couldn''t help but take a deep look to his left, which made his heart beat too fast. The act of pausing and looking at them made some people confused. They looked along his line of sight to the entrance of the lane, only to find that there was nothing there at all. However, what surprised Mo Dian was that the scene of the red light hanging in the wind in the deep lane was that a man could guess where it was. Turn the MOU to frighten of looking at oneself three ye, don''t say the imperial concubine isn''t nearby for a long time, ye also can''t bear loneliness, want to seek flowers and willows?The deep lane is obviously the place where the brothel in huajieliuxiang is trapped. Although he is the secret guard of the third master, he is also loyal to the princess. He can''t let the third master do anything wrong to the princess. "Three Ah Just thinking of taking a step to persuade Jun Mo Yan to leave, Mo Dian just said the word. After the figure swayed in front of him, he realized that the third master had already floated into the deep lane like a hurricane. Looking at Mo Yan''s Mo Dian, half paid, he came back and ran in. He said: "Yeh, listen to my subordinates, yeh -" Feibao and feilang also looked at each other and walked in. But they thought the same thing at the same time. They couldn''t let Yeh betray the princess I don''t know. Well, that''s settled! Two people meet in the line of sight all show incomparably firm, quicken a pace to chase Mo electricity and Jun Mo Yan''s figure but go. In the deep lane, even in front of the big spring buildings which are closed in the daytime, there is still a strong fragrance of powder. Mo Dian couldn''t bear the pungent smell. He fanned his palm at the end of his nose for a moment, then he choked his breath and said to Jun Mo Yan, "my Lord, let''s go back? There are still many things to do in the prince''s mansion! " Jun Mo Yan did not move, squinting at the plaque above the pavilion, then without saying a word, he walked straight to the door. "My Lord, I can''t use it!" Seeing this, Mo Dian feels that his heart is about to stop, so he almost hugs his thigh, but he still can''t stop the fact that he has been opened by Jun Mo Yan. When Feibao and Mo Dian passed by, they dropped a sentence: "don''t keep up!" In front of the attic, the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. After the last step of Mo Dian, the door is gradually closed. On the top of the plaque above the attic, red silk is tied. After the cool wind blows, the silk dancing with the wind is lifted. Some of the fallen corners, if any, reflect a flame like sign. After entering the hall, there is a circular stage in the center of the hall, which is paved with red carpet, on which the zither and zither are displayed, and there are many seats on the left and right sides of the hall. Looking up, it''s the enclosed rooms around the patio. The decoration is elegant and simple, without too many colors deliberately carved. "Oh, Hello, some of you come here early. Our city doesn''t open until evening." The speaker is walking down the stairs of the second floor, sleepy eyed. His clothes are not neat. His sleeves are rolled up to show a piece of lotus arm like jade. The rouge on his face may have fallen because of his deep sleep. "Where''s the man who just came in?" Jun Mo Yan calmly looked at the woman dressed as a procuress and asked straightforwardly. Naturally, this also made several people of Mo Dian quite surprised. Without waiting for the procuress to reply, Mo Dian whispered to Jun Mo Yan and said, "my Lord, how can there be a good man in this woman who comes to the brothel? You see... " I don''t know why. As soon as I say that, I see that Mo Yan''s eyes look at him like a cold scabbard. I feel a chill on my back. I don''t know what I said wrong. "Oh, Hello! What does this little brother mean? What''s wrong with our brothel women? They all make money by themselves. Why are they not good people?! If you come to have fun, please come back later! How many women in our never night city want to see but can''t! How are you going... " "For the last time, where''s the man who just came in?" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes color gradually become deep, and his cheek is also full of displeasure. He doesn''t care about the procuress''s words at all. He just speaks again with indifference. The procuress raised her chin and hummed coldly: "who? How can anyone come in? You are the only four disciples who intrude. Who else dares! I don''t want to ask whose territory our city is During the conversation, outside the boudoir on the third floor, many girls quietly leaned on the railing and followed the patio to watch the noisy scene below, whispering incessantly. In the procuress stem neck again want to open a cavity of time, Jun Mo Yan unexpectedly is abnormal drooping eyes said: "excuse me!" Then he walked out of the city without looking back. And the three of them are completely stupid. Which one is this? My lord How can you be so scary! See a few people left, the last stunned Mo electricity will never night city door closed, the procuress also slowly narrowed eyes, eyes flow, looking up at the people above, said: "don''t look, all back to the room!" Turning around and walking up the steps, the procuress went straight to the door of the deepest room on the second floor corridor. After listening for a moment, she pushed the door in. "Gone?" The cool voice of the woman came from behind the screen in the room, and the procuress said, "don''t worry, boss, you''re gone!" "Well, when song QingHan comes here tonight, let Yeji be ready!" Looking at the woman changing clothes and coming out from behind the screen, the procuress nodded with a smile: "no problem, Yeji is his old friend. I''m sure I can ask people what they don''t know!" Hearing the speech, the woman sat down beside the table and looked up and down at the bustard''s exposed dress and invisible charm, picking her eyebrows and joking: "it seems that you enjoy it here very much!""Boss, don''t make fun of me. Seriously, that man was the moon king just now?" "Well, it''s him!" Procuress clear smile: "no wonder, no wonder!" The woman looked at the procuress jokingly and said: "don''t talk nonsense, go to have a rest!" "All right, you''re busy. You can watch it tonight." After the procuress left the room, she closed the door tightly, and then the people in the room bent over and looked at several books on the desk. Sometimes the willow eyebrows frown, sometimes with a brush gougougoudian, when the door opened again, the woman focused on the accounts, did not look up and asked: "what''s the matter?" She didn''t get the expected answer. When she was about to raise her eyes and look at the door, the woman left the desk uncontrollably. When she was about to fight back, she was stunned by the fragrance of osmanthus and the words coming from her ears. "Disobedient little thing!" A seemingly vicious word, but mixed with helplessness and doting is completely can not be ignored, the strength from the waist iron arm can not be underestimated, close to the strong chest breathing ups and downs, and the heart beat that lost speed. Looking at Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan couldn''t help but feel his eyes astringent. He called in a soft voice and was directly engulfed in a hot and intertwined kiss - "Mo Yan Well Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1178 "Mo Yan Well When he kisses Fang Xiu, Lin Xuan''s cheek turns red. He gently opens his eyes and looks up at Jun Mo Yan. He also has some breathing appearance. He says with a smile: "you found it!" "Xuan''er, why don''t you stay in Ximu! I can solve these things. I don''t need you to rush about like this! " Jun Mo Yan''s slender Bai Xi''s palm caresses Lin Xuan''s cheek. His heartache and affection are reflected in his eyes, and the helplessness of Lin Xuan''s practice turns into a sigh. Lin Xuan took Mo Yan''s Bee waist in his hands and put his body close to his spacious and warm chest with a little effort. His voice was a little stuffy and said: "Mo Yan, we agreed to face together! Have you forgotten? " "Xuan''er, be obedient! Today is different from the past, your body can not be too much... " Before he finished speaking, Lin Xuan raised his head, blocked the words that Jun Mo Yan was about to say, and shook his head to retort: "it''s nothing different. My body is not so delicate. I was able to create a powerful flame alliance with Xiaobao, and now I can also win the song and Yuan Dynasties without a single soldier." For a long time of silence, Jun Mo Yan deeply coagulated Lin Xuan''s unquestionable look. With an iron arm hook, he held her tightly in his arms again. Everything turned into a sigh and whispered: "what should I do with you?" "Mo Yan, just move forward side by side! You left me many times, some things are voluntary, if there is another time Then I don''t mind leaving again... " "Well, there won''t be another time! There won''t be any more! " Even if Jun Mo Yan knew that Lin Xuan was saying this on purpose, he could not resist the sudden fear in his heart. He immediately opened his mouth and looked at Lin Xuan as if he were sure. Even if he knew the proud light coming from her eyes, as long as she was happy, it would be enough. When Jun Mo Yan holding Lin Xuan, very gently let her sit at the desk, asked: "that night in the cold palace, should be the people of flame alliance?" "Well, that''s right! In fact, I was there at that time, but I didn''t want to be found by leopard and wolf! " Lin xuanmei said, but he got Jun Mo Yan and pinched her nose like he was angry. "It''s so early, and it''s hidden in the dark! At the party, you secretly looked at Wei Fu for so many times. Do you think Wei Fu didn''t find out? " With that, Jun Mo Yan leaned close to Lin Xuan on the chair, and his cheeks were sprayed with each other''s breath. Lin Xuan was slightly stunned. Then he hooked Jun Mo Yan''s neck and said tenderly, "it seems that the smartest one is the king of the moon, but I believe that that night, the king of the moon never thought that the person who saw you was actually me, right?" "Well! You bought Mo Yu, too Jun Mo Yan glanced at Lin Xuan, who was a bit coquettish. He couldn''t help humming. He immediately recalled the truth he told himself at the last moment after he asked Mo Yu to investigate the palace people that night I''ll tell you Jun Mo Yan stood in the depth of the corridor, looking at the unspeakable ink rain in front of him. His expression gradually became impatient, and ink rain also timely said: "my Lord, in fact In fact, my subordinates When I just went to investigate, um I met a maid in waiting and had a quarrel with her Later, it attracted the attention of the bodyguard in the imperial palace. So his subordinates were in a hurry. After a simple inspection, they came back! " "Why didn''t you just say that?" Jun Mo Yan carefully coagulates the look of Mo Yu. It seems that there are some uncertain factors in the confusion, which makes Jun Mo Yan not think much. Mo Yu lowered his head, "my subordinates are afraid of punishment!" Quite bad excuse, let Jun Mo Yan and not far away Mo Dian and two flying generals all feel loopholes, and don''t wait for Jun Mo Yan to ask again, Mo Yu himself continued: "Yeh My subordinates are willing to accept punishment, but please don''t involve the maid in waiting. She doesn''t know it! " "Is it?" Seeing Mo Yan''s suspicious tone, Mo yudun stretched out three fingers and put them on his ear, "my Lord, I swear that the maid in waiting is a good man! Really, really, this is what happened. Please calm down! " Jun Mo Yan took a deep look at the ink rain. When he stepped up and passed by, he turned his head to see the ink rain with cold sweat on his forehead and said: "spring is not yet here!" After that, Jun Mo Yan went straight to the bedroom, and when Mo Yu felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat, he wondered what the Third Master said before he left. Some soft legs and feet into the ink and electricity a few people, hit the ink and electricity shoulder, asked: "what does that mean?" Mo Dian looks at Mo Yu with disdainful eyes. His step moves sideways and leaves him some distance. Mo Yu is even more confused because he doesn''t ask or answer. When he turned his eyes to see the wolf and leopard, he saw the obvious schadenfreude on their faces, and the smile of forbearance. He came forward and asked again, "what do you mean?" The flying wolf coughed and patted Mo Yu''s shoulder seriously. "Xiao Yu, do you like that maid of honor?" Hearing this, Mo Yu seemed to be frightened. He knocked down the wolf and put his hand on his shoulder. His eyes were all frightened, so he asked with a shrill frown: "how can it be? How dare I And Mo Yu''s specious answer, but let a few faces show a clear, it''s not rare to expose his look, Feibao is nodding his head, self-care said: "the act is quite like!""Well, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " The flying wolf tidied his sleeves and walked up to Mo Yu. He just wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder. He seemed to think of something. He took back his action and smoothed his hair. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yu askance. He said: "now I finally know why you are always punished in the four dark guards!" With that, the wolf walked down the steps in front of the bedroom door, leaving Mo Yu with a strong back and more words. "Xiaoyu, if you want to know what you mean by your words, I suggest you go and ask yourself!" Then the leopard went to the body of Mo Yu, said a word to him, also with the wolf''s steps away. And then there is only Mo Dian, who is on duty with Mo Yu at night. Unfortunately, the night is falling and the stars are shining. Mo Dian gives full play to Mo Yu''s state of being out of sight and out of mind. It doesn''t look or answer, and it doesn''t say a word. * Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan''s thoughtful expression and his angry eyebrows, smoothed the wrinkles in his eyebrows with a smile, and said, "I won''t let him say it!" "Damn it, how dare you not tell me! Would you rather let Mo Yu know than I know? " Seeing the sour smell in Mo Yan''s words, Lin Xuan sighed, "he met me by chance. You misunderstood me!" "Well, come back with me!" Said, Jun Mo Yan then changed the topic, only that cold flash eyes, but it is proved that the disaster of Mo Yu is coming. At the moment, Mo Yu, who is investigating, can''t help shivering. Looked up at the high hanging warm sun, very puzzled shaking his head, good strange feeling! "Go back to the prince''s residence first, and I''ll find a way to get in! Now they don''t know about me in the song and Yuan Dynasties, so I don''t want to show up for the time being. As the saying goes, guns are easy to hide, but it''s hard to defend them behind the scenes. You and I can better give them a fatal blow by operating them so clearly and secretly! " Jun Mo Yan tightly pursed his lips and looked up at the elegant layout of the room. The smell of fat and powder that never subsided at the end of the nose was really bad. "It''s just a dark stake here, my dear husband. Don''t you believe in my ability?" Seeing that Jun Mo Yan dislikes the city of never night, Lin Xuan softens his voice and shakes his hand in a coquettish way. Qi Yi''s eyes look at Jun Mo Yan, making him unable to say no. Especially just after the deep kiss, Lin Xuan''s lips are red as rouge, and the radian makes Jun Mo Yan a little thirsty. Looking at her flat abdomen, she is full of tangled fire. "Then I''ll go first!" Suddenly, some anxious Jun Mo Yan turned around and walked away as soon as his voice fell. Seeing this, Lin Xuan also suddenly gathered his expression. Is this a sad parting? Lin Xuan, who was a little confused, had no time to tidy up his mood. Before Feng Mou opened her eyes, she could see what was in front of her. Her body was directly pressed on her shoulder by a pair of powerful palms. The radian of her red lips slightly opened and closed also made her two thin lips, which were warm like fire. She tossed and swayed, attacked the city and swept the land, and stretched her lips and teeth with overbearing force do what one wishes without restraint. Light frown brow because of this again swept by the kiss spread, Lin Xuan backhand embrace Jun Mo Yan''s neck, efforts to respond to his uneasiness and worry. Lin Xuan is trapped in Junmo Yan and her chair. Her delicate posture is completely covered by Junmo Yan''s tall and straight figure, and her palm goes out uncontrollably. When a whine comes from her ear, it makes Junmo Yan wake up like a basin of cold water. After opening his eyes, Jun Mo Yan breathed deeply to suppress the burning sensation in his stomach. Looking at Lin Xuan, he said, "I''ll wait for you!" Lin Xuan''s long eyelashes were reflected in the Phoenix''s eyes full of hazy mist, nodding tenderly: "good!" * at night, the lights in the prince''s mansion are dim. Different from the hot scene in the past, it is a little lonely and quiet because of the arrival of the king of the moon. In the spacious room, Jun Mo Yan sat at the top of the room. His eyes looked at some worthless ink rain in front of him and said, "what happened to you and the maid in waiting?" "My Lord, what palace maid?" Mo Yu''s father-in-law was puzzled. Why didn''t he ask the result of his investigation, but the irrelevant maids! Did he make it up like that, but I still don''t believe it? Jun Mo Yan''s face was slightly heavy. He turned his eyes and looked at Mo Dian, who did not squint, and said, "Mo Dian, prepare a group of fast horses, go to the frontier!" The ink electricity tiny Leng, in a flash then lowers the head to nod: "subordinate obeys!" "Stop!" Jun Mo Yan raised his eyebrow to stop the step of Mo Dian, spread his eyebrow and raised his eyes, and said: "let Mo Yu go!" Mo Yu''s silly eyes: "ah -" please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1179 No night city about two years ago, it suddenly sprang up in the capital of the song and Yuan Dynasties and became the top special brothel. More than two years have passed, but no one knows who is the real Bustard in the strange name of no night city. When meeting guests, it is always the procuress night Phoenix alone, and even if there are other brothels working together to crowd out the night city, it still can not shake its position. Strange to say, all the women in the city are entertainers, and even if they are high-ranking officials or royal children, they still can''t get what they want. And if someone forces the girl in the city of never night, all the ends are broken legs and thrown out of the city of never night. After several times, no one dares to have any idea of pickling. We are all people who seek pleasure and make fun of each other. It''s small to be broken and big to be humiliated. Naturally, among the people who are thrown out of the city, there are also people who have high status. When they are carried away, there are also people who put down cruel words. Unfortunately, the city is still a city, and cruel words have become empty words. Since Jun Mo Yan moved into the prince''s residence, song QingHan''s temper has been growing day by day. It''s hard to imagine that the moon king, who originally belonged to his own residence, was regarded as his enemy. The atmosphere of cautious suffocation in the residence made song QingHan feel uncomfortable when he stayed in the residence for a moment. He doesn''t know the backstage of never night city, but the unique style here is really different from other brothels, and the women here are all knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle, and they don''t have the style of affectation and debauchery. As time approached, many carriages had already stopped outside the gate of the never night city in the deep lane. The young man sat on the shaft of the car and waited quietly. The whole lane was illuminated by the blue mansions lanterns on both sides. After song QingHan lifted the curtain of his car, he bent out. The expression of his name was cold and gloomy. After giving him a look, the two retinues behind him walked into the never night city with him, and he also pulled the carriage aside. "Oh, Hello, sir, here you are!" The spacious hall is already full at this time. It''s hard for people who are not noble to have a private room on the second floor. However, sitting in the hall on the first floor, you can enjoy the performance of the dancing girl and the Qin Ji on the platform more clearly. As soon as song QingHan enters the room, night Phoenix, a big red lady like a butterfly, waves a fragrant towel to greet him. Looking at Song QingHan with a smile on his face, it is obvious that they have known each other for a long time. "Well, where''s Yeji?" Night Phoenix lotus root arm gently teased for a while, said with a smile: "Sir, please come to the second floor. We have been waiting for a long time Around the crowded hall, when the night Phoenix takes song QingHan to the second floor, many people in the crowd look at him and whisper to him: "look, the prince is coming again!" "Shh, keep your voice down. No wonder Ji didn''t show up today. It seems that she was occupied by the prince again!" "Well! I said that there is no one in this brothel who doesn''t sell her body. I don''t believe that Yeji is still innocent now! Maybe I want to be close to the big tree of the prince, so that I can be a concubine in the future! " "Lao Wang, you just play with your mouth. The identity of the prince is there. I don''t believe you won''t kneel down in front of the prince?" Several people around the round table look up at Song QingHan as he goes upstairs. They are all common people. No matter how much they disdain, the admiration and yearning in their eyes still can''t deceive themselves! "Sir, you haven''t been here for a while!" Thinking of the private room on the second floor, night Phoenix turns to look at Song QingHan and says. "Busy!" Song QingHan look unchanged, visual ahead of the slow, simple back to the night Phoenix a word, private room is also close at hand. With a squeak, the carved out door of the private room was pushed open, but the night Phoenix stopped outside the door, reached out and motioned to the inside for a moment, and said with a flattering tone: "Sir, please come in, please come in! I will not disturb you! These two little brothers, hard work "Mother ye, you''re welcome!" After watching the door close, the night Phoenix smiles politely at the two retinues accompanying song QingHan, then waves a handkerchief and turns to walk down the stairs. While standing at the stairway, Yu Guang glanced at the two guards outside the door, and at the same time looked at the adjacent room. The fragrant plain hand quietly made a gesture at the cuff, then resumed the style of twisting his waist and walked down the stairs. "Prince, long time no see!" In the room, when the door behind him was closed, the tone of indifference came from inside. Then song QingHan lifted his eyes and saw an emerald green dress, and his ink hair was covered behind him. There was no fussy bun embellishment. His calm and elegant appearance made song QingHan feel relaxed. Deeply sniffing the unique fragrance in the room, she turns to the table on one side of the room and sits down. Yeji quietly fills the cup with tea and puts it in front of song QingHan, then sits opposite him. Yeji is the best thing in the city. No matter how much money the guests give, even if the money is gone, she only wants to have tea with her. She is clearly in the brothel, but her calm attitude and graceful manner make people feel that she is a lady of gold, but they don''t want to compare her with the brothel woman.Taking the cup and sipping it lightly, song QingHan slowly looked up at Yeji, who was smiling and said, "I don''t want to go back to my house tonight!" "Prince? But what happened in the mansion? " Yeji Liu Mei frowns slightly. She looks at Song QingHan with a puzzled look in her eyes. Without any extra emotion, it''s like chatting between old friends. Song QingHan heard this look a Li, the palm into a fist directly hit on the table, "the king of the moon is coming! Unexpectedly, regardless of the prince''s wishes, he forced himself to live in the prince''s house. Compared with that, the prince would rather stay in the brothel! " Yeji is slightly attentive and thinks about asking song QingHan: "prince, what happened when the king of the moon suddenly arrived? Yeji heard that before the king of the moon defeated the state of Yan, now it has become a vassal state of Ximu. What impact will his arrival have on the song and Yuan Dynasties? " "Lan Jinchen has no ability to defeat Zhongyan. Now, even if he comes in person and wants to take away the song and Yuan States, we have to see if the crown prince agrees or not! " Yeji said with a smile, "prince, since you are here, just relax! How about leaving these worries behind in advance! " With that, Yeji gets up and walks to song QingHan''s back with lotus steps. She puts her soft hands on her shoulders and gently kneads them. Song QingHan gradually relaxes her tight body. Obviously, she is very familiar with this move and doesn''t have any antipathy. "Yeji, don''t you really want to go back with the prince?" With that, song QingHan grabs Yeji''s right hand over his shoulder, pulls her to his body with a little force, and holds her in his arms with an iron arm. Smelling the fragrance from her body, the complicated and trivial things in recent days have indeed been abandoned. Instead, the heat flow on her abdomen is slowly awakening, and her arms are gradually tightened. "Prince, Yeji has long said that this is Yeji''s home! The prince''s mansion is not for me! " Yeji futily resists song QingHan''s approach, and her cheeks are red. In Song QingHan''s eyes, Yeji is a good medicine for aphrodisiac. Song QingHan got close to her neck and rubbed her nose gently. She said hoarsely, "Yeji, the prince can give you the position of the side concubine, as long as you like! The brothel is always the brothel. Can''t you see the prince''s heart clearly in the past six months? " He leans back to avoid song QingHan''s excessive intimacy. Yeji Qingming''s eyes look at Song QingHan from top to bottom, "prince, Yeji is no more than your confidant, and you come to buyecheng to solve problems. As for Yeji''s identity as an audience, I believe that if the prince wants to, the princess can also be competent!" "I''ve known you for so long. I don''t know what you want! What''s good here? " Some angry will night Ji let go, is the body to drink a little cool tea, looking at her look also did not have before of gentle, this is already don''t know how many times she personally said refuse. "Prince, Yeji''s identity is very clear, but as a dragon and Phoenix, I don''t deserve it! If you don''t dislike the prince, Yeji is always willing to be your partner, but not more than that! " Song QingHan frowned and said impatiently, "OK, OK! Every time it''s the same thing. What the prince has promised you is that many people can''t ask for it! " "Please forgive Yeji for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad!" Slightly floating body to song QingHan made a blessing ceremony, night Ji low eyes full of apology said. Seeing that he calmed down slowly, he said again, "prince, there''s something Yeji doesn''t know whether to say or not!" "What''s the matter, say it!" The moon king in the mansion and the mood of being rejected by Yeji again alternate, which makes song QingHan''s heart more and more agitated. It seems that nothing happened during this period is satisfactory. Yeji fills song QingHan''s teacup again, and whispers: "prince, Yeji heard a news a few days ago. It''s It''s about the third prince''s malpractice in using the money from the State Treasury to repair. " "What? Can you say that again? " It seems that because of the explosion of the news, song QingHan anxiously holds Yeji''s wrist. When he loses his strength, the tea cup and cup are also overturned on the table, and suddenly the tea leaves on the table are in a mess. "Ah, prince?" The pain from the wrist makes Yeji frown and shout, but song QingHan also realizes his gaffe. He clears his throat and lowers his voice, saying: "what you say is true?" Yeji said: "I''m not sure if it''s true. It''s just that when I happened to meet guests in the restaurant a few days ago, I just heard that this is what was being discussed in the next room. If I heard it right, the third prince was also in it!" "What''s the matter? Say it, say it all "Good!" * "Dong Dong" -- " the knock on the door suddenly rings, and the door is opened from the outside without waiting for the people in the room to speak, and a long green dress also flashes into the room. "He''s gone!" Lin Xuan in the room slowly raised his eyes, looked at Yeji and said, "well, let me know any news at any time!""Yes As the time approached, song QingHan turned around and left after listening to Yeji''s words. He even forgot what he had said before about staying in the city that never sleeps. After song QingHan left, Yeji was in the room reporting to Lin Xuan when the door was pushed open again. At the same time, they saw that yefenghuang with a tray in her hand entered the room with a smile. "Yeji, I can''t see that you are also an expert at acting!" Night Phoenix looked at night Ji, jokingly said, take advantage of the tray will also be in the hands of Lin Xuan side of the table. Yeji''s unspeakable smile: "Phoenix, you are not the same! Who would have thought that the procuress in the never night city was actually the leader of the flame League in the song and Yuan Dynasties! " "Go! No big, no small! " Was teased by night Ji, night Phoenix angrily looked at her one eye. Then Yeji said, "master, I''ll go down first." "Well, go!" Yeji looks at yefenghuang helplessly. She says she''s quitting with Lin, but she''s taken over by yefenghuang. She doesn''t think much and turns to leave. "Master, have some soup!" Night Phoenix said to open the tray placed on the bowl cup, a pungent smell came, let Lin Xuan surprised and said: "you do?" "Of course, I''m a good cook! I''m going to be a cook if I can''t go on working in the city without night in the future Night Phoenix undisguised arrogant tone, let Lin Xuan slightly sideways, and smell the bowl cup inside the soup on the table, always feel some familiar taste. Just thinking about it, the night Phoenix handed the bowl full of soup to Lin Xuan, and then looked forward to seeing her taste it slowly, "how about it?" Lin Xuan looked down at the delicious tonic soup in the list. The spoon in his hand was slightly stunned after the first sip. He looked up at the night Phoenix, nodded and said, "it''s delicious!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Without letting go of the night, the Phoenix seemed to be relieved. After Lin Xuan said that, he continued to lower his head and taste it. But the night Phoenix didn''t do what he thought. He didn''t know that Lin Xuan was sighing in his heart at this time. No matter whose hand the tonic soup came from, the smell of the soup, which was almost covered by fragrance, was discovered by Lin Xuan because she had tasted it countless times when she was pregnant with Xiaobao. In the world, only Dong Qingcang was able to make the bitter medicine into medicinal food and put it in the soup. She was destined to live forever. "Master, what do you think song QingHan will do next? Since he knows about song qingran from Yeji''s mouth, he should take action! " After adjusting his mood, Lin Xuan put down his soup bowl and said, "let Yeji leave the never night city first! If song QingHan comes back to Yeji, tell him Yeji is gone! " Smell speech, night Phoenix think for a long time, then suddenly realized like said: "master, you don''t want to let song QingHan think is song qingran will night Ji to take away?" Lin Xuan sneered: "why not!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1180 At night, the temperature dropped suddenly. In the dark room, the bed was warm and tender. Lin Xuan, who had explained everything clearly in the city without a night, went back to the prince''s residence without knowing it. Jun Mo Yan is holding Lin Xuan in his arms. They are covered with thin quilts. At this time, other people in the prince''s mansion don''t know that the famous Princess Yue is in the song and Yuan Dynasty. "Tired or not?" Jun Mo Yan looked down at Lin Xuan, his hand could not help but be a little tight, and the action was careful not to touch her stomach. He realized that she relied on her petite posture, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. "Good! I believe song QingHan will start to take action these days. The evidence of song qingran has been investigated, but he needs to find a suitable person to give it to Song Nan! What do you think? " The purpose of Jun Mo Yan''s coming to the song and Yuan Dynasties, I''m afraid, is beyond the imagination of other people except song Qingshu. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, the layout of the network has been almost completed. Jun Mo Yan stirs up Lin Xuan''s hair and twines it around his fingertips. After thinking for a moment, he says, "why don''t you let the people of flame alliance give something to song QingHan secretly? He and song Qingshu and song qingran are fighting each other. If he finds evidence of song qingran''s malpractice, he will give it to Song Nan!" "Well, it''s just that song qingran has a queen behind him as a shield, and the prime minister is also his support. If song Qingshu wants to win in such a dilemma, he really needs some Kung Fu!" * the next day after Jun Mo Yan got up, he lived as usual in the wing room of the prince''s mansion. But at the moment he, but let the wolf and leopard and Mo electric three people dare not close, also don''t know whether the third master didn''t sleep well last night, today up this face black as if splashed ink. On the other hand, Mo Yan, though holding the difference in his hand, did not taste it at all. On the contrary, he tightened his hand more and more and pinched the tea cup out of the gap without knowing it. Naturally, Lin Xuan got up and left him before dawn because he wanted to see song Qingshu! If it wasn''t for the transaction between Song Qingshu and them, he would not have come here in person, and xuan''er would not have to travel around with her pregnancy. Think of here, Jun Mo Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, it seems that things will be decided quickly! "I see the king of the moon." The door of the wing room is open. The sunlight outside the door is dense and fresh. A cool breeze blows. When you hear the sound, you can see a maid in waiting for you. Then you drop your eyebrows again without any expression. "What''s the matter?" Mo Dian''s expression is solemn. In this case, the third master is in a very bad mood. He doesn''t want to go the way of Mo Yu and is sent to the frontier. He can only ask the maid of honor as soon as possible. "The maid is the princess''s maid Cuizhu. The princess invites the king of the moon to enter the palace for a talk!" The Mo electricity several people smell speech can''t help but live in heart a burst of wail, that what princess is too conceited, she thinks she is who can please move three ye?! The Mo electricity eyebrow a Cu, direct say: "we Wang Ye still have business, thank princess''s beautiful idea!" "The king of the moon? The princess wants to apologize for what happened yesterday Cui bead smell speech lightly bit lip, side over body to hurtle the gentleman Mo Yan that sits in the wing room to say. What happened yesterday is that the princess has been waiting in the house. Who knows that after the king of the moon returned to the house, he walked back to the wing room like nobody. But the princess waited outside the door for a long time, but there was no response from him. So impulsively, he directly opened the door. When he saw the king of the moon who was sleeping on the soft couch in the wing room, he went straight to him. Naturally, the princess''s action also angered the king of the moon. Fortunately, the prince was not in the house yesterday, so she didn''t make too many jokes. However, the princess was frightened by the cold eyes of the king of the moon, and at the same time, she was shocked by his tone and lost her face. "If there is another irrelevant person close to the wing room, the three of you will make your own decisions." Jun Mo Yan''s tone was quiet, but the anger and disgust in it really made Mo Dian and others sweat. Without waiting for Cui Zhu to say anything more, Mo Dian directly threw her collar out of the arch door of the wing room. "Oh, who provoked the moon king?" Just solved the matter of Cui Zhu, Mo Dian''s heart has not come to a sigh of relief, that turned the arch to walk into song QingHan, and let the three people on guard outside the heart string taut. After hearing song QingHan''s voice, Jun Mo Yan in the wing room immediately opened his eyes and touched his clothes. Then he raised one corner of his mouth and said to song QingHan who walked in slowly: "the prince is in a good mood!" "Nature is good! It''s sunny and clear, which makes people less irritable! The moon king thought After song QingHan entered, he directly sat opposite to Jun Mo Yan, contrary to his usual attitude. "Well, indeed!"You don''t want to talk. You don''t want to talk any more. After half a pay, song QingHan says, "King Yue, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my humble abode?" "Satisfied!" Meifeng slightly pick, good time to look at the unknown song QingHan, Jun Mo Yan can be concise to express his alienated relationship with it. But song QingHan didn''t care about it. He took a look at the three people stationed outside the door, then leaned over to Jun Mo Yan and said in a low voice, "King Yue, how about a deal?" "Oh? Does the prince want to make a deal with the king? " "Exactly!" Jun Mo Yan looks at Song QingHan, then takes a sip of some cool tea cup, droops his eyes and says: "tell me!" Seeing this, song QingHan''s eyes almost revealed his mood. After adjusting his mind, he lowered his voice again and said, "king of the moon, you help me to get up, how about I send you half of the country?" "Half the country? Is the prince joking Jun Mo Yan frowns at Song QingHan. When his tone is inexplicable, he makes song QingHan think that he is surprised. He nods his head and continues to say: "that''s right! Before all this prince hoped that the month king does not put on the heart! If the king of the moon can help the crown prince succeed, then the crown prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties is willing to share with you "As the prince, the throne is in your pocket. How can you be so impatient?" Song QingHan was ironic with a smile, and his eyes became deep and said: "the king of the moon will not be unaware of the situation in the song and Yuan Dynasties. Although he is the prince, his father''s attention to him has been broken by the queen. He has a title of Prince. All forces in the palace are intertwined, and there is no chance of winning with him alone. So if the king of the moon does not dislike him, he is willing to trade with you! " Jun Mo Yan looks at Song QingHan perplexedly. After his eyes turn, he says: "the prince also says that all forces are intertwined. I''m only here to play. How can I deal with your enemies?" "Ah, don''t worry about the king of the moon. These princes naturally have evidence to pull them down! The purpose of asking the king of the moon to come out is to frighten the whole world, including the father and the queen. So the king of the moon doesn''t have to worry about how to deal with them. The crown prince will do all this. The king of the moon just needs to stand on the front of the crown prince! " Song QingHan is right, but he can''t imagine that the gift he said is nothing in Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. But things always need someone to stir up right and wrong, and Jun Mo Yan also deliberately asked in a low voice: "half of the country, are you really willing?" "If the king of the moon doesn''t believe it, the crown prince can set up his own words as a basis." You don''t have to. In this case, I will believe you "Flying wolf, give all the accounts to the prince and let him investigate by himself!" "Yes, sir See flying wolf from the door to the inner room, song QingHan a confused: "what accounts?" "Just look at it!" Just as he said that, with three heavy accounts in his hand, flying wolf came to Jun Mo Yan''s side and waved at will. Flying wolf put the accounts on the table in front of song QingHan. Looking at Song QingHan''s unclear reading, Jun Mo Yan also explained: "this is all the evidence about song qingran''s private wealth collection and collusion with management. And song Qingshu''s will be handed over to you after Wang''s investigation! " After looking at several pages of the accounts at random, song QingHan quickly closed the accounts, slowly looked up at Jun Mo Yan and asked suspiciously, "king of the moon, are you..." Jun Mo Yan squinted and said, "the money has been collected to the head of Taiji palace. Do you think the king will let him go?" "Hoo - I see!" Xu thinks that Mo Yan, the king of the moon, is not a free talker. Song QingHan believes what he says without asking much. Only the three flying wolves outside the door, after listening to their conversation in the wing room, can''t help but come up with an idea, sir, you are black enough to say that the black is white. Prince song is doomed to be played by you in applause! "You can follow the above line to check, I believe the results of the investigation will not disappoint you!" Jun Mo Yan takes a look at the account brought by Lin Xuan last night, and can''t help sighing that it''s just the right time. Without knowing it, song QingHan walks into the trap set by Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan step by step. Song QingHan nodded with feeling: "I thank you, Prince Yue! Before the matter is this prince villain''s heart, also asks the month king to forgive "The prince is serious. I''m waiting for your good news!" "OK, no problem!" After repeated confirmation, song QingHan left with ease, and his attitude towards Jun Mo Yan changed dramatically. Looking at Song QingHan''s hasty departure, Jun Mo Yan''s calm face gradually turned cold and awe inspiring. As if he was in a good mood, he said directly: "Mo Dian, go to the second prince''s mansion!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1181 Ten days later, "song QingHan, explain to me what''s going on?" Song Nan throws the thick account in his hand on song qingran''s body. His anger looks terrible. And song QingHan''s face is stagnant, bearing the heavy blow of Song Nan, looking at the account falling on the ground with low eyes. "What? Speechless? I trust you so much that you dare to use the money to repair the capital secretly to enrich your own pocket. Do you really think I won''t investigate? " In the Shangshu room, song QingHan and song Qingshu stood aside, and the queen came in a hurry after getting the news, "emperor? What''s going on here? " Song Nan a Li Mou sees to water night Rong, iron green cheek Nu hum a, say: "what happened? Isn''t that to ask your good son? " "Shuer?" Shuiyerong pretends to look at Song Qingshu, who is looking on coldly. But this intentional act of pointing the spear at him also makes song Qingshu''s eyes twinkle with pain. The corner of his mouth can''t help but sneer, "empress mother, are you so reluctant to see her children?" Some of the tone of self pity made Song Nan frown at the right time: "what''s the matter with Guan shu''er? Queen, can''t it be the third prince who does something wrong in your heart? " Water night Rong smell speech stunned turn head, pretending to doubt looking at Song qingran asked: "ran son, what''s the matter?" "Mother, son, I don''t know!" Song qingran''s innocent expression makes shuiyerong turn his head and look at Song Nan. The embarrassed look makes Song Nan sneer: "Oh, I don''t know! The account is written in black and white. How dare you say you don''t know? Do you think I''m a fool? Are all the people in your department blind? " "My father, although all the records in this account are of my son''s ministers, did my father ever think that someone might have deliberately planted the blame and changed the name into that of my son''s ministers?" Song qingran said and looked to the side of song Qingshu and song QingHan two people, that means clearly two people set him up! Seeing this, song QingHan stepped forward, nodded to Song Nan and said, "father, these accounts are also obtained from the investigation of children''s officials, and each record is true. If father does not believe it, you can investigate and compare the information listed above one by one, and you can know the truth! In addition, the third emperor''s brother''s so-called planting is really unexpected. Since some things have been done, why deny them! Besides, what good will it do if you are to blame, brother! It''s sheer nonsense "Third brother, why don''t you just tell the truth of the matter. If there is any injustice, I believe the emperor and his mother will help you make the decision!" Song Qingshu, who has never spoken before, is just like a brother who worries about his brother. On his slightly feminine face, his eyebrows are frowning and his eyes are sincere. "Don''t be hypocritical. I''ve had an accident. Aren''t you two happy to see it happen?" "Presumptuous! Song qingran, what''s your attitude? If you don''t make the account clear, I won''t forgive you! " Water night Rong smell speech some unbearable anxiety, hurried to the book case, whispered to Song Nan said: "emperor, I see this is a bit strange, can investigate clear?" Song Nan raised his eyebrows and looked askance at shuiyerong on his side. He asked, "queen, do you mean I don''t know everything? Or do you refuse to face reality? In the past, you overindulged him. Now this is the consequence. Do you want to argue for him? I have my own opinion on this matter. Queen, as the head of the harem, you''d better not take part in the affairs of the former dynasty! " Seeing Song Nan''s firm tone and unquestionable attitude, shuiyerong is a little shocked to find that he seems to be unable to protect Raner this time. But when he thinks of his deliberately paving the way for Raner, is he going to watch him in prison?! Song Nan''s ruthless means of doing things, she will not question! Along the way, she was able to sit on the Queen''s seat, except for all her secret plans, who can say that there was no Song Nan''s participation in it! The world thinks that the former queen died of illness, but only shuiyelong knows that she was killed by Song Nan because she touched Song Nan''s bottom line. Song QingHan was able to hold the title of prince all the time just because Song Nan felt guilty for the former queen! Just thinking about it, shuiyerong changed her tone and said calmly, "what the emperor taught me is that my concubine has exceeded the rules!" After that, water night Rong in Song qingran can not believe the eyes, step out of the study. And seemingly no longer meddle in her, in fact, far away from the study, then immediately sent people to the prime minister''s house. "Third, are you really not going to explain?" Song qingran some decadent head down, can''t you say that his last dependence is not there?! "My son has nothing to say!" "Good! Come on, put the three princes in jail, and then sentence them when the matter is clear! " Song Nan slaps the table fiercely and says angrily. The bodyguard outside the door soon comes in, and signals song qingran to follow them.But song QingHan and song Qingshu are always watching song qingran''s leaving. Comparatively speaking, song QingHan''s expression is more abundant. The man who wants to pull down the horse has been temporarily dealt with by his father, and then song Qingshu is left. However, he has never been favored. Even if he is also the Queen''s son, he still can''t get the favor of the queen like song qingran. "Prince, I don''t want outsiders to know about the second and the third. No one of you is allowed to tell until the matter is found out! If I hear anything outside, I''ll ask you. Also, Prince, go and investigate. All the officials who have relations with Lao San should submit their names to me as soon as possible! I will not allow moths to appear in this court! " "Yes, my son!" When song Qingshu and song QingHan walked out of the study together, they walked slowly on the road of the imperial palace. The two of them, who were quite tall, had the breath of fighting secretly: "brother, I still underestimate you!" But song QingHan''s words were just an implicit smile: "second brother, now there are only three brothers inside and outside the palace. It''s not the prince''s wish that this kind of thing happened to the third brother! If he didn''t treat his subordinates too harshly, no one would have reported those accounts to the crown prince secretly! " "So good! That two younger brothers go first, if the emperor elder brother has something to say at any time in the mansion! " Looking at Song Qingshu''s back, song QingHan sneers at him with disdain. Then he seems to think of something. His steps out of the palace also change direction and go straight to the inner court of the palace. * "Prince and brother, are you really willing to help me?" In the bedroom, song Qingqing is sitting alone. When song QingHan comes here to explain her intention, she can''t help looking happy and asks with some joy! Song QingHan nodded happily: "of course! The king of the moon is now in the prince''s mansion. Recently, my brother came to see that you are so interested in the affairs of the king of the moon. It''s a pity that you used the wrong method. Do you know? " "Ah? But... But brother Huang, I have been to your mansion many times. Except for meeting the king of the moon on the first day, I can''t even get close to the wing room since then. Does brother Huang have any good idea? " I''m afraid song Qingqing''s obsession with the moon king has reached a level that she can''t even imagine. When he hears that the prince''s elder brother, who has never been close to her, suddenly wants to help her, it''s as if he has caught hold of a straw and can''t wait to ask. Song QingHan took a sip of tea and said, "tonight, the prince will hold a banquet in the palace. If you treat the moon King sincerely, your brother will help you. But it depends on your nature whether you can catch the heart of the moon king after it is finished." "Brother? What does it mean when it''s done? " Hearing this, song Qingqing looks at Song QingHan puzzled. He clearly says that he wants to help her, but "after it''s done," does he say that there is something else to do? Song QingHan''s face flashed an inexplicable smile, looking at Song Qingqing''s reminding, he said: "as long as you are sure to win the moon king, it''s easy for you!" "Good! Brother, you said, as long as I can get him, I will do it! " Song Qingqing nodded heavily, and his attitude of breaking the boat made song QingHan nod to his satisfaction. He touched his chin and looked her up and down. Until song Qingqing blushed awkwardly, he said, "it''s very simple. If you want to get his heart, you have to get him first!" "Hiss, brother? Are you Do you want me? " Song QingHan frowned unexpectedly: "don''t you want to? The prince can''t help you The trick of playing hard to get is played incisively and vividly by song QingHan, and he just pinches the end of song Qingqing''s refusal to admit defeat, and then he pretends to be helpless to leave. Seeing this, it''s rare for someone to come forward to help himself. How could song Qingqing let go of this straw so easily? He trotted to block song QingHan''s way, pulled his sleeve and said, "brother, what are you doing? You have something to discuss! I''m not ready, either "Do it or not, it''s up to you to choose! The prince has learned the news that in a few days, the king of the moon will return home. Even if you want to do it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance at all! Tonight''s banquet is a grand road paved for you by the crown prince. How to get there depends on your own exertion! " "Oh, brother?" Song QingHan then flicks away song Qingqing''s arm. Song Qingqing behind him can''t help biting his lower lip and looking at his back as he leaves. Just when he is a little discouraged, he says in front of the hall: "at three o''clock, the prince will send someone to pick you up!" Hearing the words, song Qingqing instantly smiles and shouts to song QingHan''s back: "thank you, brother!" In the following time, song Qingqing was so happy that even the servants in the hall could feel her joy. After song QingHan left, Cui Zhu came to her and asked tentatively, "princess, what''s so happy about?" "Cuizhu, please accompany me to find the most beautiful clothes. I''m sure that I will make a big splash tonight!""Ah? Oh, good Cui Zhu, who doesn''t quite understand, can''t help but be overjoyed to see that her master is so happy. With her, they begin to wear clothes all day. * in the early autumn of today''s Ximu palace, the bleak late autumn is filled with coldness, and the palace people''s clothes are much thicker than usual. The early Dynasty began in the grey sky. And since that day East Qing Cang and small treasure talk after, small treasure obvious hard work and effort also see in several people''s eyes. "I''ll see the emperor!" On the broad dragon chair at the top, Xiaobao with a small body just enough to get the Dragon case still sits. On the left and right sides of Xiaobao stand Jianguo dongqingcang and Taifu Baiyu respectively, while henggong stands at the lower step. They are like protectors, which makes Xiaobao find a lot of confidence and comfort in his early days. But the only difference with the past is that after the officials kowtowed, they raised their eyes and looked at the dragon''s face, but they could not help sighing among the officials. What did they see?! Originally sitting on the Dragon chair, the little emperor just showed his head and put the Dragon case in front of him. At this time, there was something on his shoulder that was wriggling like a mayfly. The golden head even rubbed against the little emperor''s ear, and then lay on his shoulder motionless. "What demon dare to disturb the court?" Among the ministers, I don''t know who opened his mouth first. He pointed to something on Xiaobao''s shoulder and gave a roar. And East Qing Cang also instantaneous Mou light twinkle, don''t wear a trace of see to that voice of place. "Emperor, this is..." Guan Yao is in the front of all the officials. He stares at the wriggling things on Xiao Bao''s shoulder with the same complexion. After all, it''s just like those new officials who have experienced big storms. Xiaobao''s big black eyes looked around, and then he patted Xiaohei''s head on his shoulder with his baby''s fat hand. But his voice said: "my pet, how can you make such a fuss?" "Wow -" pets? Who in the world will treat a giant thing as a pet?! Because the officials are at the bottom, and Xiaobao is too Petite to sit on the Dragon case, no one among the ministers can really see what it is. "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen a snake? " With that, Xiaobao pushed Xiaohei with some effort, but this guy twisted lazily twice and leaned on Xiaobao''s shoulder again. But originally wanted to stand on the Dragon chair, but because Xiao Hei''s tail was sitting on the Dragon chair, dragging and causing Xiao Bao to move for a long time, there was no place. All the officials keep their eyes on the little emperor. After half of the payment, Xiaobao has to look at dongqingcang. His look of asking for help is very obvious. Some crying and laughing dongqingcang coughed softly, bent over to hold xiaoheirou''s rolling body, lifted Xiaohei''s whole body directly from the Dragon chair, and hung it on Xiaobao''s thin shoulder. After Xiaobao successfully stood on the Dragon chair, he let the officials see clearly. Naturally, Dong Qingcang, who was close to the side of the Dragon chair, did not let Baiguan notice that he was holding Xiaohei''s tail in his hand, secretly trying to disperse Xiaobao''s weight. "This Emperor, how can you take these evil things to the court? " An official standing beside Guan Yao seems to be selected by a new comer. He is not old, but his eyes are naturally full of evil sycophant. Even though the little emperor is still young, he thinks he should be a good man. At this time, he can''t figure out what he is thinking! Xiaobao looked down at Xiaohei on his shoulder, gently poked his inverted triangle head, then looked at the official with a tight face, grinned, but said in a tone of no temperature: "why not? This West wood is my world. As an official, you should give unconditional support to what I want to do on the court! Or do you think I''m a bully because I''m young? " "I dare not!" Xiaobao Yuguang glances at Baiyu and dongqingcang again, and sees that they have almost the same affirmative look. Suddenly, his heart is filled with anger. The slap "bang" is on the Dragon case. At the same time, his thick leg steps on the golden desk with the four treasures of the study. However, his tender voice and young body seem to contain huge energy "No? I don''t think you dare! Don''t think that I can''t see what you think when I was young. You only recognized me as an emperor when you looked at the face of the king and Princess of the moon! Now, I will tell you that the West wood world is mine, and the master of the country is my king Muxi! " Aggressive Xiaobao, a calf on the Dragon case, shoulders with golden black, small arms also supported on the knee, that small look is a bit of rogue play rely on posture. But after the Dragon case, the little foot on the Dragon chair almost stood on tiptoe and tried to lift up to step on the Dragon case, which made Bai Yu and Dong Qingcang feel helpless and sad. Strange to say, Xiaohei, who has been in a lazy state, opened mungbean''s eyes and raised his head abruptly after Xiaobao said these shocking words. He stood up in an absolutely shocking posture and vomited letters from time to time.Seeing this, Xiaobao smiles with satisfaction, turns his eyes again to look at the courtiers who are standing at the bottom of the head, and asks: "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat! In addition, the ministers of various departments come to see me in the upper study after the lower court! " "I''m waiting for you to play. Congratulations to the emperor!" Xiaobao''s arrogant cold voice hummed, and then with the help of internal power, he flew down the Dragon case, while Xiaohei vomited two letters to dongqingcang, wriggled his round body and left the Yangxin hall with Xiaobao. When the emperor retreated, many of the officials found that the skirt behind him was wet with sweat. The evil and arrogance in the innocent eyes of the little emperor just now, together with his tone of voice and the help of the pet, really caused a lot of attacks on their hearts. But Guan Yao looked at the place where the Dragon case was, and he didn''t move. "Prime minister Look This... " "Six Shangshu, why don''t you go to the study and meet the emperor?" Without saying more, the tone of Guan Yao''s anger made the six ministers come back one after another. After saying goodbye to his colleagues, he hurried to the upper study. On the other side, Xiaobao, who was walking in the corridor, looked around, then stopped and looked at dongqingcang with a smile, "godfather, am I right?" Bai Yu turns his eyes in amazement and looks at Dong Qingcang. He dares to guess Xiaobao''s words in disbelief. Just now, he was full of joy for Xiaobao''s change. As a result, now his words are just like a bolt from the blue. Is it true that the series of words that Xiaobao said just now are all from dongqingcangjiao?! Dong Qingcang squatted down, pulled open Xiaobao''s grip, gently wiped the sweat out of it, and said: "Xiaobao, it''s good. Godfather is proud of you!" "Thank you, godfather!" Xiaobao is very happy with his smile. A row of neat teeth are shining in the sun. After a cold wind blows, Duke Heng quickly gives the small Cape he is holding to dongqingcang. After that, Xiaobao, who turned around and hopped around, didn''t see the interaction between dongqingcang and Baiyu. "Second eldest brother, that''s what you asked Xiaobao to say just now?" "Well!" "You are cruel! Really, you are so cruel to let Xiaobao play a pig and eat a tiger Dong Qingcang glanced at the white feather with a false beard and said with a smile: "otherwise! Although he is small, now he must know that Ximu is always his own. Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are in other countries now. If they can''t frighten the court, you and me alone, as well as those of the flame alliance, can''t keep Ximu peaceful! The only thing they can do is to let them be afraid of Xiaobao, so they won''t act easily! " "In this way, is there any evil in the West wood?" Dongqingcang nodded: "nature is! Do you think that if you change all the officials, there will be no official protection? According to the information of the flame League, among these new officials, there are at least some people who are secretly recommended by the cities and counties. There are too many branches of the previous generation of officials, so it is impossible to eliminate them at one time! Who can say that in the cities and counties where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, there is no remnant Party of those people! " "No wonder! Recently, I have always thought that the Ximu palace is too peaceful. There was no Memorial in the morning. It seems that this is really strange! " Bai Yu thoughtfully thought of the successive days of the early Dynasty. At this time, it seems that it is just a passing act. How can officials not report the memorials of all parties! Although half of the officials were members of the flame alliance, the information they got would not be reported by the current Dynasty. As the second leader of the flame alliance, Dong Qingcang had already mastered the intelligence of all parties, but outsiders didn''t know it. Looking at Xiaobao walking restlessly, Dong Qingcang looked at Bai Yu and said, "Xiaohei is very useful. He is full of spirituality, which can be regarded as Xiaobao''s most intimate and powerful protection. In these days, I will develop a medicine as soon as possible to prevent him from sleeping in the deep winter. If I am not with Xiaobao occasionally, if you see that Xiaohei has signs of sleeping, please remember Hold its tail and seven inches, as long as you don''t let it sleep! Before Mo Yan and Lin Xuan come back, we can do as much as we can! " "Good! I see! " Bai Yu peeks at Dong Qingcang again, and then looks at Xiao Hei, who is sliding slowly in front of him. It''s a pity that Xiao Bao treats him as a pet and has to bear the inhumane treatment of Dong Qingcang. Just now, he could see clearly that Xiao Hei suddenly stood up to the snake. It was clear that Dong Qingcang pinched its tail under the Dragon case. At the same time, a strong force beat on the seven inches of the snake. When he was in pain, Xiao Hei tightened up. * the night is cold and lonely. In the capital city, after sunset, pedestrians rush back to their houses. The cold wind blows on the street and blows on the ground. In the prince''s mansion, it''s hard to get rid of the atmosphere of a few days ago. In recent days, after the smile on the Prince song QingHan''s face has become more and more clear, people in the mansion can''t help but relax their nerves, and the servants are not frightened.In the hall, there are few people, but the atmosphere is harmonious and the words are cheerful. Song Qingshu sits in the front position on the left side, with several cautious ministers behind him, but they all belong to the prince''s school, while the huge table opposite is only reserved for the protagonist of tonight''s banquet. "Here comes the princess!" After the boy outside the door announced the curtain, Ping Ting''s figure soon walked into the hall. She had a lotus step, a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, and the most vulgar and gorgeous clothes were carefully dressed. Song Qingqing''s cheeks were covered with proper rouge, red lips were bright, and she bowed slightly after entering the hall and said, "Qing Qing has met the prince and the second brother!" "Huangmei, come to the table quickly!" The light in Song Qing''s cold eyes flashed by, while song Qingshu nodded, not saying much. The banquet has already begun. There is a cup of tea, but the protagonist never shows up. Song QingHan can''t help but look pale. Just as he is about to command the servants around him, the little guy outside the door sounds excited: "the king of the moon is here!" Hearing the speech, song QingHan immediately stood up and walked to the hall door, and said happily: "king of the moon, you have come at last!" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are like arrows, shining like snow-white. His black clothes are the same color. He looks at Song QingHan''s distant nod: "well, thank you for waiting for a long time!" They walked side by side and sat down at a separate sandalwood table with song QingHan''s excessive enthusiasm, but they didn''t look at Song Qingshu during that time. This also made song QingHan a little complacent, and he felt that song Qingshu could never compare with himself. "The king of the moon has been driving the song and Yuan Dynasties for some time. During this period, the prince was too busy, and even the king of the moon didn''t make the best of his friendship when he lived in his humble home. It''s really the prince''s negligence! Today''s dinner, even if it''s the late reception given by the prince to the king of the moon, don''t be surprised! " Song QingHan''s high sounding words can be regarded as the prelude to the banquet, but Jun Mo Yan''s always lukewarm attitude made song QingHan a little unhappy, but it was all covered up behind his warm smile. The banquet was full of toasts and cups, but only among the officials behind song Qingshu, no one dared to go to the place where the king of the moon was. His cold white hair and cold and proud face could not help shivering at a glance, let alone touching him at close range. In the middle of the banquet, song QingHan looked at Song Qingshu, who had never said a word, with a glass in his hand. He said with some ostentation, "brother Erhuang, you are old friends with the moon king. Why are you so strange today? Don''t neglect the moon king Naturally, he understood the meaning of song QingHan''s words. Song Qingshu looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "brother Huang, I''m just a nodding friend with the moon king. At least I''m not old friends. If brother Huang''s words offend the moon King carefully, it''s not worth the loss!" "You..." Obviously, song Qingshu didn''t expect to point the spearhead at himself again. Some indignant song QingHan absorbed deeply and then said with a smile: "ha ha, the second emperor''s brother is right! Nowadays, few people can make friends with the moon king. But tonight, the prince''s banquet is just a chance for the second emperor''s younger brother and the king of the moon to meet each other. Let''s have a drink to the king of the moon! " Then song QingHan stood up, and this kind of forced action also made song Qingshu frown and look at Jun Mo Yan quietly. Before Song Qingshu got up, song QingHan walked up to him at a very fast speed. Just at this time, song QingHan pulled song Qingshu''s arm and said at the right time: "the second emperor''s younger brother can''t be rude. Don''t get up quickly!" When song QingHan pulled him, the wide robe and big sleeve clothes seemed to slip past the edge of his cup. Then song QingHan nodded his head like a mirror, "the emperor is right, it''s my brother''s negligence!" Song Qingshu, who was determined by his plan, walked to Jun Mo Yan side by side with song QingHan. Many ministers behind them watched the expression of the king of the moon closely. "Wait a minute, brother!" Seeing that they had already stood in front of Jun Mo Yan with an enigmatic expression with a wine glass in their hands, a delicate call made them look back. Song Qingqing''s face was shy and timid. He was holding a white jade cup in his hand. He quickly moved to several people and said, "two brothers toast to the king of the moon. That''s less Qingqing''s share." "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s right! Come here and clear up. You have collided with the king of the moon. Today, brother Huang will give you a chance to apologize! " The tone of song QingHan''s master''s posture seems that the appearance of Jun Mo Yan is entirely due to him, and song QingHan, who is proud of himself, has reached an unprecedented height of self-confidence because of Jun Mo Yan''s presence. Song Qingqing seems to be a little embarrassed and looks at Jun Mo Yan with a coy look. This is the first time for her to look at him in such a short distance. Her heart is even faster. "King Yue, I didn''t understand before Qing Dynasty. I''ll punish myself for three cups today. Please don''t blame me!" Song Qingqing is about to drink the wine when he raises it. But song QingHan suddenly goes over Song Qingshu''s hand and blocks her action, saying: "ah, since Qingqing wants to make amends, it can''t be so easy. How about we play a game? What does the king of the moon think? "Song QingHan, who dominated the whole development of the situation, had no time to see the disgust in Mo Yan''s eyes. However, after he nodded his head slightly, he was afraid that he would regret it and said: "well, since the moon king also agreed, the prince would say the rules of the game! There are four wine cups. If you really want to make amends, you can guess which one is clear water. If you guess wrong, you will be punished for three cups. If you guess wrong, you can drink all the wine in your own wine cup! " When song QingHan was talking, he had put all the wine cups in Song Qingshu''s and song Qingqing''s hands on the sandalwood table beside Jun Mo Yan. Then the little guy beside him also poured out all the wine in the four wine cups at the same time. Then he blocked the four wine cups with the red cloth in his maid''s hand and filled them with sake again. After everything was ready, song QingHan looked at the young man. After he stepped down, he bent over to look at the wine glass. Shaking his head and laughing, he said, "it''s really difficult. The smell of wine has spread. Even the prince can''t guess which wine glass is clear water. Qingqing, you have to have a good guess!" "This..." Song Qingqing wriggles her waist and walks to the sandalwood table nearest to Jun Mo Yan. She can''t help shivering because of the coldness and coldness she can only feel close to him. Her heart is full of longing for him. Du took a look at her with his mouth, and even his eyes were stingy to her husband Mo Yan. Then he looked at Song QingHan and said, "brother, I can''t guess clearly!" "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to punish yourself for three cups. It''s the same as before, but you can''t break the rules of the game. What do you say, brother Erhuang Song Qingshu stood on one side, slightly hooked his lips and nodded, "well, guess!" "Well Then I guess it''s this one! " Randomly point one of the glasses, and then song Qingqing looks at Jun Mo Yan, waiting for him to choose. Without words, Jun Mo Yan''s discerning eyes let song QingHan understand that what he was looking at was the wine cup placed in front of him. In turn, after the last four people chose the wine cup in turn, song QingHan looked at the young man who had just filled the wine and asked, "how about that? Which one is the clear water? " "Back to the prince, two In the wine cup that the second prince took, it was clear water without wine! " Hearing that song QingHan accidentally raised his eyebrows, patted song Qingshu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Erhuang, it seems that you are going to replace wine with water this time!" Song Qingshu gently picked his eyebrows, took a white jade cup and drank it directly. After wiping the corner of his mouth, he said, "no problem, water is the source of all things, sweet and delicious!" Then he motioned to Jun Mo Yan for a drink. Then song Qingqing looked at Song QingHan with a smile and said, "brother, it seems that it''s impossible for Huang Mei to punish herself! Then Qingqing will do it first. Please forgive me for the discomfort. " "Good! Huangmei is really a heroine among women. How about Yuewang drinking this cup? " Seeing that song Qingqing finished drinking, song QingHan raised his glass and invited Jun Mo Yan. The two people''s eyes were opposite. Naturally, song QingHan could not get any response. After seeing Jun Mo Yan raise his glass and drink freely, the corner of his eye was even brighter. He gave song Qingqing a look, and the banquet was coming to an end. After a long talk, QingHan of the middle Song Dynasty looks at Jun Mo Yan, who has never spoken before. As soon as he wants to say something, he finds that his face is too red. He can''t help but ask in surprise and worry: "king of the moon, why is your face so red?" Jun Mo Yan shook his head slightly, and many of his white hair hung on his chest. He finally said, "I''m so drunk. I''ll make the prince laugh!" "Ah, where! It was Prince Ben''s negligence that made the moon King drunk. Let''s finish the banquet. Come on, help the moon king to have a rest! " "Yes Several young men come forward to help Jun Mo Yan. At the moment of getting up, song QingHan obviously sees that Jun Mo Yan''s steps are a little messy, and immediately smiles. When song Qingshu looks at Jun Mo Yan''s back, he quickly glances at Song Qingqing, full of deep meaning. "Brother Huang, is sister Huang in the mansion?" Suddenly, in the depressed atmosphere of the hall, song Qingqing suddenly asked questions that had nothing to do with the banquet. Song QingHan pretended not to understand, "in, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen Huang Sao for many days. I just miss her! Elder brother, it''s getting late. I''m going to talk to my sister-in-law tonight. Don''t disturb us! " What he said to song QingHan in the coquettish tone of brother and sister also made other people in the hall think little about it, but song Qingshu was not included. With his understanding, song Qingqing, a proud princess, can''t have too much friendship with the crown prince and princess. What''s more, song QingHan, who was proud of himself, had a cautious and suspicious attitude towards his brothers and sisters. Now that they are so familiar, it''s really suspicious. And song Qingshu also noticed that just when Jun Mo Yan was helped away, some of his decadent posture was not like him. "Brother Huang, since that''s the case, it''s inconvenient for the two brothers to stay for a long time. Go back to the mansion first and say goodbye!" Song QingHan looked at Song Qingshu and nodded happily: "OK, brother Huang, be careful on the way! I''m sorry to see you off soon! ""Prince, that minister also leaves first!" Seven or eight palace ministers, after Song Qingshu left, also stood up and left one after another, while song QingHan nodded his head: "well, go back!" Leaning slightly, song QingHan and several servants were left in the bustling hall a moment ago. His throat was tight and his lips were dry. Song QingHan frowned from time to time. Breathing is also heavy and light, the clothes on his body seem to be some heavy, let his forehead Qinchu fine sweat! On the other side, when Jun Mo Yan was sent back to his room by the little Si, he watched him sleeping on the bed. When he left, the little Si deliberately concealed the door of the room. Soon he went outside the arch of the wing room and said to song Qingqing, who was breathing against the wall: "princess, all ready!" "Well, I see!" Song Qingqing shuffled around the arch. She didn''t know if she was nervous. She felt that she was getting hotter and hotter, and her cheeks were burning. Especially after crossing the arch, she swallowed a few times when she thought of what was going to happen. And a key point that Xiaosi and song Qingqing both ignore is that the ink and electricity people who are always on their feet are missing at this time. Looking at the door getting closer and closer, song Qingqing felt dizzy when he raised his hand. He leaned down and finally got a firm foothold. After pushing the door open, he walked to the bed skillfully - the sound of breath filled his ears, the top of the rain, and the world was desolate Under the scattered autumn leaves, a pair of heaven and earth made Bi men nestle up to each other. A white haired Prince leans against the tree trunk behind him, gently pinches the tip of the woman''s nose in his arms, and laughs: "that''s bad!" Lin Xuanbao''s chest was leaning against Mo Yan''s, and the music from the wing room was endless. He took a sidelong glance and said, "heartache?" Hearing this, a white haired Prince nodded, "well, indeed!" However, without waiting for the beauty to speak, a white haired Prince hugged his petite body and continued to say, "it''s cold in the day and cold at night. You wear too little!" "Keke, I don''t seem to have come at the right time!" A dry cough of the bass, broke the diffuse in the world of deep love! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1182 "Cough, I don''t seem to have come at the right time?" A burst of light cough broke the warmth and tenderness in the dark world. Lin Xuan got up from Mo Yan''s arms and looked at the opposite song Qingshu quietly: "it seems that you also know?" The affirmative tone made song Qingshu nod, "well, the four drinks should have been drugged. Are you ok?" With that, song Qingshu turned his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan, who had no different color on his face. When he asked, he was surprised and laughed again and said to himself, "it seems that my worry is superfluous!" "It''s not superfluous. You and Mo Yan did drink water and wine, but what you two drank was the most superficial flattering medicine, which could be removed with a little help of internal power. As for the two of them, let''s take the consequences for ourselves Lin Xuan turned her cold eyes and glanced at the room where the creaking sound of the bed board was coming. He wanted to figure out who they were. Naturally, it would not be much better. And the two men who are in bed now will surely shock the whole capital city when they wake up tomorrow morning. Song Qingshu took advantage of the night to look at Lin Xuan, and then noticed that an unfriendly sight was coming. Then he turned away, shook his head and sighed: "I''m glad I know the current affairs and didn''t fight against you! If song QingHan knew that he had finally fallen into hell tomorrow morning, he would have the heart to die! " "I think I''m clever in design. This time I''ll let him taste the taste of being plotted!" * "the emperor, the big deal is not good!" Early in the morning, after the end of the early Dynasty, Song Nan, who had not yet settled down in the upper study, heard the rapid footsteps and rather obscure calls from outside the hall. Can''t help but frown of Song Nan, to the eunuch manager outside the door a fierce drink: "why so flustered, what kind of fuss?" The eunuch general manager heard this but said bluntly: "emperor, please go to the prince''s house to have a look. Something''s wrong!" "Prince Mansion? What''s the matter? The prince didn''t come early. Have you investigated what happened? " The eunuch manager suddenly hesitated and said, "emperor, this matter... It''s hard for me to tell you about this. Please move to the prince''s residence! It''s too late! " "Ridiculous! But what happened to the prince? " "Emperor, please move the car!" In the following time, no matter how Song Nan inquired, the eunuch general manager never told the reason. When Song Nan sat on the chariot with an angry face, the general manager still urged the people who carried the sedan chair, looking very anxious. "Manager, if you go to the prince''s mansion, you can''t give me an explanation. Today I will take your head!" Song Nan couldn''t help threatening the eunuch, but he knew that this slave who had been with him for decades would make him so flustered. It must be a big deal. But now is a troubled time, if the prince really did something extraordinary, he will not forgive him! "Emperor, the slave also heard about it. I hope the emperor will see the scene later. Be calm." "Well! I''ve traveled more than you''ve eaten. What else have I never seen! Hurry up, I''ll see what happened to the prince It''s not easy for Song Nan to change his attitude towards song QingHan. However, he was shocked by the mysterious and nervous behavior of the manager in the early morning, so he was not in a good mood. A moment from the palace, the street where the prince''s residence is located is close at hand. At this time, the sun is rising. However, the front of the prince''s residence is congested by people, and the whole street is paralyzed. "Here comes the emperor!" The eunuch general manager screamed at the top of his voice, and the onlookers also looked at the chariot parking place where Song Nan was. Suddenly, the noisy scene was silent, and the people knelt down and said, "please see the emperor!" "Why did a group of mobs defend in front of the prince''s house in the early morning? What''s the matter with the magistrate? " Song Nan stepped down to the chariot and talked while walking, while Long Wei, a rare sight for the common people, kept them silent, and no one dared to speak. However, when Song Nan turned his eyes away from the common people, the goal was that a black curtain surrounded the open space in front of the prince''s house, and there were many servants and several bodyguards waiting for him. "What''s going on? As for the prince, why don''t you ask him to come out and give me an explanation? What should he be guilty of disturbing the people''s livelihood? " Song Nan''s majestic Dragon Robe is shining in the sun, and the situation of Long Yan''s anger also makes the servants in the mansion a little scared. But as soon as I think of the situation in the curtain at this time, I feel that the time of death is not far away! "The Emperor... The Emperor... This... crown prince... He One of the bodyguards stammered, but he didn''t say what Song Nan wanted to know. At this moment, Song Nan had already walked into the curtain, and when he looked up and down, he stretched out his hand: "what''s in it? Open it for me "Emperor, I can''t use it!"The eunuch manager ran to Song Nan''s side at the right time. He was hard to say but had to say. Finally, he stamped his feet and said something in Song Nan''s ear. "What?" At this time, Song Nan''s face couldn''t be described. The anger in his eyes and the palm of his hand were panting. Then he took a look at the people who were still kneeling. He ordered: "all the miscellaneous people should step down. If there are any peepers, all of them will die!" "The grassroots are leaving!" When there was no one on the street, Song Nan was just about to walk in when he opened the corner of the curtain with his hand, but he was completely stunned by what he saw. The voice that I didn''t want to hear was also heard: "emperor song, how can I come here when I have time?" Jun Mo''s voice came from the prince''s mansion. Song Nan nervously motioned his servants to wrap up the curtain again. Then he walked towards the gate of the mansion and said with a dry smile, "it''s the king of the moon. I have nothing to do today, so I came out of the palace to observe the people''s situation. It''s not right that I came to the prince''s mansion! I don''t know if the king of the moon has something else to do. How about going into the palace and having a talk? " "Ha ha, thank you for the kindness of emperor song. I''m looking for the prince. I have something to discuss with him. Have the emperor song ever seen the prince?" Jun Mo Yan''s cold and arrogant attitude, which is not different from the past, makes Song Nan''s heart a little settled. As long as he hasn''t found out the truth, everything is easy to say. With a smile, Song Nan stepped forward to block the left side of Jun Mo Yan and said, "the prince is now in the whole palace. It''s better for the king of the moon to go back with me." Jun Mo Yan slightly drooped his eyes, the blood mole in the corner of his eyes trembled with the action of collecting eyebrows, nodded and said: "well, it''s OK!" "Let''s go! Steward, let the king of the moon ride in my chariot Song Nan, who was too enthusiastic, just wanted to take Jun Mo Yan away from this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. After all, what was involved in the curtain was the most serious scandal since the founding of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Let alone song Qingqing, who wants to make up a relationship with Jun Mo Yan! He will not give up this matter. He will have to investigate it and come to the conclusion! "Ah - help Seeing that Jun Mo Yan walked to the chariot with his own steps, the ups and downs of the Southern Song Dynasty were relieved. Who knows, at this important moment, things are getting worse. On the originally quiet and open street, suddenly from the intersection of the alleys, a dense group of people, all in rags, unkempt, can''t see who is who. However, it is certain that some of these people have crutches in their hands and some have broken bowls. At a glance, they know that they are a group of Wuhe beggars. How did the capital cities of the song and Yuan Dynasties suddenly come up with a large number of beggars? The Southern Song Dynasty could not recognize this, because the beggars ran around disorderly, and the running direction was just for them. Just because he was eager to get out of the palace, Song Nan didn''t bring many bodyguards with him. At the moment, he could only make the silly people in front of the prince''s house fight against the encirclement. Unfortunately, there are a large number of beggars, and they run about like a wasp crossing the street, which immediately attacked the whole Prince''s mansion. In the dark, you push me to disturb the order, even many servants who Qi Li resisted were overturned to the ground, and Song Nan was timely pulled aside by the eunuch manager to protect his whole person between the wall and himself, in case of being hurt by these people. And the only bodyguard was completely submerged in the crowd. If someone can keep calm at this time, he will surely see that there is no beggar near where Jun Mo Yan stands. Just after the beggar raced by with the fastest speed, he saw the crowd disperse, but with an arrow coming from the air, he went straight to the direction where Song Nan was. "Ah - escort, escort!" The eunuch general manager experienced the turbulence of the previous dynasty, and he was not the one who ran away with Song Nan until this time. Out of the center of Song Nan, when hearing the sound, he turned his head and saw the black arrow flying rapidly, the eunuch general manager pushed Song Nan away and howled at the confused guards who were tossed by beggars. Sudden changes, let people unprepared, especially has not yet reflected the bodyguard is so. Song Nan, who was pushed away by the eunuch manager, looked back in horror and saw a row of strong black clothes on the eaves of the opposite house. The man with a black scarf covered his face stood up with a bow and arrow in his hand. "Whew - whew!" The sound of stabbing into the flesh and blood makes Song Nan turn his eyes again. The purpose is the blood gushing out of the eunuch''s chest and the arrow half of which has gone into his chest. "Song Nan, it''s time for you to die!" As the cold wind blows, the man on the opposite roof has pulled his bow again, and the people around him are all doing the same thing, and all the arrows point directly at Song Nan''s chest. The motionless Song Nan could not help sweating with fright on his forehead. His back was close to the stone wall behind him. His voice was trembling and he said not far away: "king of the moon, help me!"From the beginning to the end, Jun Mo Yan stood as a spectator, staring at the walking chariot not far away. His posture of standing with one hand showed his unshakable position and his attitude of not intending to intervene. Song Nan''s plea for help also made Mo Yan smile at the right time: "emperor song, it''s inconvenient for me to intervene in the affairs of the song and Yuan Dynasties. It seems that you must have provoked an enemy. If I help you, I''m not worth the loss." "King Yue, as long as you help me kill this gangster, I''m willing to promise you a condition! Oh no, three! As long as you do it, I believe he is not your opponent! " Song Nan is eager to make an offer. He is in a state of panic and confusion. He asks for Jun Mo Yan''s help on the grounds of three conditions, but he doesn''t know that this has become his decision that he regrets now. And the man on the roof, smell speech some surprised looking at Jun Mo Yan, revealing the eyes slightly squint, tentatively asked: "you are the king of the moon? "No harm?" You don''t look sideways, speechless, light pick high eyebrow peak, but itself such as Yama''s momentum also let the roof of the people stunned. "Well! Song Nan, you are lucky today After that, the man leaped down from the roof like a roc, and disappeared instantly. The dust settled down on the streets in a mess. It''s a pity that when Song Nan glanced at it casually, he saw that the curtain had already been torn off by the beggars in transit, and the luxurious chariots were in a mess. And the scene inside the falling curtain is completely presented in broad daylight at this moment. No wonder before the people will have the behavior of onlookers, no wonder Song Nan looked at the curtain will show that expression. At the moment, the tangled posture and sleeping cheek on the four corner carved wooden bed are clearly song Qingqing and song QingHan. The prince and Princess of a country, the royal brothers and sisters of the same family, openly love each other in the street. Even though they are both sleeping, the traces of their love are obvious. Song Qingqing''s body is covered with all kinds of kisses, and there are even a little blood stains between his legs. Song QingHan''s bare back is also covered with long nail scratches, and the dry liquid everywhere, so that everyone knows clearly what their brother and sister have experienced! "Evil, evil!" When Song Nan saw that something had come to light, he shook his head with a headache, and Yu Guang looked at Jun Mo Yan. Seeing that he was busy but indifferent, he continued to speak with shame: "let the king of the moon laugh! Why don''t you bring these two evils in soon With a roar of anger, the people in the mansion rushed to carry the bed to the mansion. However, things went against their wishes. The bed was wide and there were two people lying on it. When they walked up the steps in front of the mansion, it was hard to avoid the bed shaking, but half of song Qingqing''s body almost fell to the ground. Seeing the princess of a country hanging half of her body by the bed, her servants blushed at a loss. It was not that they didn''t want to cover her, but that there was nothing else on the bed that could cover her except two red people. "Waste! Don''t move fast Song Nan was a little angry. Although he wondered why only a few servants should serve him in such a big prince''s mansion, he didn''t have time to ask too much about such a disgrace to the royal family. After the servant carrying the bed finally walked into the prince''s mansion, Song Nan looked at the eunuch manager who was still breathing on the ground, strode to him and crouched to look at him. If it wasn''t for his loyal protector, I''m afraid that the unexpected arrow had already penetrated into his body. "The Emperor Old slave... " "Manager, don''t talk. I''ll find someone to treat you right away!" The eunuch general manager smiles with joy when he hears the words. He still knows himself well. How can the status of a slave be compared with that of the royal family? Just now, the emperor focused on denouncing the servants of the prince''s mansion. By now, half a cup of tea has passed, and he clearly feels the passing of his life. But it''s a pity that he can protect the emperor''s safety at the last moment in his life His laborious life has come to a perfect end. "The Emperor No No need to Old slave You can''t I can''t serve you! Old slave, go ahead After saying these words, the eunuch''s head turned to one side and died. Song Nan took a deep breath, looked at his face, which was silent and full of ravines, and sighed: "you guys carry the manager back to the palace, I will bury him "Yes The embarrassed palace guards were standing behind Song Nan. The guards'' clothes were also damaged, and black fingerprints could be seen in many obvious places. "King of the moon, please!" What happened in front of the prince''s house came to an end. But even if Song Nan was urged by the eunuch manager, he soon arrived at the scene, but the most difficult thing in the world is the leisurely people. But in an hour, the story of Prince song QingHan and Princess song Qingqing''s indulgence spread all over the streets of the capital city. In the mouth of the wind finder, he learned that the emperor Song Nan had returned to the palace. Immediately, many people came to the prince''s house again, gathered in front of the door of the prince''s house and looked inside.Song QingHan, who has been sleeping from beginning to end, has never thought that he has already become a joke of everyone. When the servants of the prince''s mansion could not bear the sight of the people outside, they closed the gate of the prince''s mansion. At this time, the sun is already high, noon is coming. "Oh, my God, how can I sleep till this time?" In the prince''s mansion, in a gloomy scene, in the servants'' room in the backyard, all kinds of voices were heard, including the surprise and fear of many servants taking in the cold air. Even the chief manager of the prince''s mansion was busy putting on his clothes and ran out of the bedroom. He was stunned to see the sky. After many years of work and rest, he got up every day when it was dark, but why did he sleep until now! Was it too hard to organize the party last night?! "Ah, Lord steward!" Just when the manager Han Fu was puzzled, the door of the servant''s room banged, and more than half of the boys and maidservants ran out of the room. When they saw Han Fu, they were stunned. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you sleep till the sun rises? " Han Fu angrily points at the crowd, and he can''t help but have doubts and doubts. If he gets up late alone, he can''t blame. However, it''s strange that more than half of the boys and maids have just got up. "Lord steward, Lord steward!" The guard in charge of guarding the prince''s mansion ran to the backyard. When he saw Hanfu''s figure, he immediately said, "my Lord, it''s not good!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1183 "What''s the matter?" The bad feeling in Hanfu''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. There must be something fishy about it. The guard took a look at the next people who were still silent. Seeing this, Hanfu immediately said, "don''t go to work soon!" "Come on, what''s the matter?" While walking, the guard will tell Hanfu everything that happened in the early morning, and tell the whole story of the emperor''s assassination. After hearing the whole story, Hanfu has soaked his clothes. "What about the prince? Where is the prince? Why didn''t any of you come to me when such a big thing happened? "Ah?" Han Fu looks at the guard angrily. As the manager of the prince''s mansion, he will be so ugly because of his deep sleep! The guard bowed his head awkwardly and said, "it''s not that my subordinates don''t tell you! But just after a few of the subordinates changed their posts, the bed suddenly appeared outside the door of the mansion. When the subordinates were about to move in a hurry, the people suddenly saw this scene and rushed up one after another. There were so many people that they couldn''t resist. At last, they could only wrap the bed in a curtain. But the news finally reached the emperor''s ears! There are very few servants in the mansion today, and they are only more than ten in total. They really can''t do what they want! " Extremely helpless tone, let the manager more aware of the coincidence of things, immediately asked: "the prince wake up?" The guard shook his head: "I don''t think so! The bed is too big. It has There is also a princess, so my subordinates have put the bed in the main hall, and the door has been closed. What should I do, chief manager? " "What else can we do? The emperor knows all about it. Now he can only find a way to remedy it. I''ll go to the prince! Go and tell the servants to prepare the washing utensils for the prince as soon as possible! " "Well, I''ll go now!" * "Hello, Lao Wang, is that true?" At this time, the restaurant and the hall were full of people. Although it was lunch time, few people had touched the food on the table. Almost all of them were chatting with each other, and the topic was all about what happened in front of the prince''s house in the early morning! The man called Lao Wang looked up and said, "that''s natural. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it! The little figure of the princess is not inferior to that of the women in the night city! But for the emperor''s sudden arrival, I would like to go up and sleep with them for a while "Don''t kill you. It''s the princess and the prince. Who are you?" Many people sigh at Lao Wang as soon as he finishes speaking, and the prince and Princess must be famous all over the world. "You say, how can there be so many beggars in our capital? I was almost trampled to death by those beggars when I peeped at the entrance of the alley this morning A man sitting not far away from Lao Wang said suspiciously, with a look of shock on his face. Obviously, he was quite puzzled and frightened about it. "Well, if I say this, it''s a coincidence! Lao Zhang, what else did you see after that? " Lao Zhang shook his head. "There''s nothing else. Those beggars are so crazy. I can''t see anything after rushing over! But later, when I went to the prince''s residence to stroll around, I saw that there seemed to be blood on the ground. I don''t know if the beggars hurt people! " At this time, song Qingshu took a look at the woman on the second floor of the restaurant and said in a cold sweat, "the person who provoked you didn''t come to a good end!" Song Qingshu recalled what he saw in the attic opposite the prince''s mansion in the morning. He couldn''t bear it, but he was happy to see it. Thinking that Lin Xuan was responsible for most of the elaborate layout, he could not help but once again congratulated himself that he and she were not enemies. Although his relationship with her was more than that of others, he knew that what he had done a few years ago was just to make use of her. She returned three years later, but now she is no longer the master who can be used. Even the beggars, he could not imagine that the gang with a strange name was owned by her. "That''s what you want! When this happens, song QingHan''s position as the crown prince is absolutely lost! Now that your father has agreed to Mo Yan''s three conditions, these are your chips! " Lin Xuan gently pulled the corners of her lips. Originally, her suppression of song QingHan didn''t have to be like this. But it''s strange that he shouldn''t have the idea of calculating Mo Yan. Although song Qingqing has no big mistake, he shouldn''t covet her man. She would rather be a woman with a heart like a snake than be bullied by others. "However, according to my understanding of my father, this scandal is related to the reputation of the emperor. He will not give up. Have you figured out the countermeasures?" Song Qingshu''s voice fell, and Lin Xuan''s face was full of a light smile. Her eyes turned around and looked at him, saying, "the country is going to be defeated. Where else do we need countermeasures?" "Ha ha, that''s right!" £ª"Yue Wang, please forgive me for what happened today." Song Nan, who came back to the palace with Jun Mo Yan, said apologetically in his study that the aftermath was enough to give him a headache, but now he still has to let Wang keep a secret for him. Jun Mo Yan looked up at Song Nan, thin lips open and close, "emperor song, as long as you don''t forget to agree to the three conditions of the king!" "This If you don''t go against ethics, I won''t go against you! " "What if I ask you to hand over the throne?" The tone is slow, the eyes are cold, the cheek is firm and resolute Jun Mo Yan, finish saying these words that make Song Nan startled, there is no lack of joking looking at him. Song Nan was stunned, and then said with a dry smile: "the king of the moon can really make fun of me. What''s good about my throne? If I didn''t find a suitable successor, I would have abdicated and given up the throne for a long time!" Just as he was talking, the eunuch outside the study respectfully came in and said, "Your Majesty, the prime minister and six officials are asking for a meeting outside the door!" "Emperor song, you''d better consider the conditions of our king." At the end of the speech, Jun Mo Yan lifted his clothes, looked at Song Nan inexplicably in his eyes, turned and left. When he went outside the hall door, he saw the prime minister and other ministers waiting for Song Nan to summon him. At the same time, Shuixi was surprised when he saw Jun Mo Yan coming out from the inside. "I''ve seen the moon king!" Etiquette is of course important. Shuixi can''t let people down. He nodded his head and clasped his fist to greet you. Other ministers also said with one voice. When he passed by, Junmo glanced at Shuixi and then strode away. "Prime minister, the emperor summoned you!" At this time, the little eunuch also went to the prime minister''s side and bowed to indicate that he would enter. In the morning, the capital city was talking about the prince and the princess. As for the prince''s mansion, which was closed, song QingHan woke up when the ugly time was approaching. "Hanfu, what''s going on? Tell the prince everything! What happened last night? " Looking at the bed that was placed in the main hall, song Qingqing covered his body and curled up in a corner. He couldn''t believe what he saw. For a moment, he thought he was in the bedroom. He touched the warm skin around him when he moved his arm. When he turned his eyes, he almost lost his eyes. That close face, and the body can not be directly at all, too clearly show what he has done. But the object is his own sister. This kind of thing, almost can be said to be unprecedented, how can it happen to him. He clearly remembered that after the banquet last night, he was a little hungry and thirsty, and he was a little confused when he returned to his room. Later, he had no impression at all. The only thing he remembered was the woman who was in his body. The beautiful feeling he had brought to him was unforgettable. But the fact after waking up, it is to give him a head-on blow, can''t say that the woman he loved last night was song Qingqing?! What about the moon king? Originally, he promised to help her get the king of the moon. Last night, he prepared the wine guessing game for the king of the moon and Qingqing. But in the end, the king of the moon disappeared and became himself. "Prince, the emperor already knows about it, and And now it''s spread all over the world... " "Pass on what?" Song QingHan suddenly looks at Han Fu who is stuttering. He angrily comes forward and grabs him by the collar and yells: "you useless slave, why do outsiders know about the prince? What''s the matter with this bed? Ah, say it "Calm down, Prince. There must be someone behind this matter. Please think about the countermeasures. I''m afraid that the emperor will be accused soon!" "What do you mean? Tell the prince the whole story Song Qingqing''s face was full of tears. Hearing the speech, he cried sharply: "what else do you say? Brother, you said it was the king of the moon, but you You How could it be you... " "Why do you cry? I want to ask you! Why did you come to the prince''s room and stay in his bed when you were asked to go to Jun Mo Yan''s room Song Qingqing looked at Song QingHan in dismay and sadness, and screamed: "song QingHan, what are you talking about? I''m your sister. If you do something worse than animals, do you want me to explain? It''s you who asked me to calculate the moon king, and also said that I would give him medicine in the wine, but it turned out to be like this in the end. Don''t you have any responsibility? If you didn''t say you wanted to help me, how could I do such a shameful thing? Now, my father knows, and everyone knows. You make me unable to see people from now on. Are you satisfied? " "Shut up to Prince Ben! Now you know to blame the crown prince. When it was said that you and Jun Mo Yan would go to Yunyu together, why didn''t you say so? Song Qingqing, don''t irritate Prince Ben, otherwise Prince Ben won''t mind giving you a charge of seducing your brother! " Song Qingqing looks at Song QingHan in disbelief like a fierce tiger beast. She takes such a person who ignores the friendship of her brother and sister as a life-saving straw. He is clearly a beast that eats people and does not spit bones."Prince, I suspect it''s about the king of the moon!" "What do you mean? Make it clear After the quarrel between song QingHan and song Qingqing, Hanfu thought for a moment and then began to speak. His voice was a little suspicious and uncertain. Then he told the story of his deep sleep and even the abnormal situation in the prince''s mansion. "Damn it! It must be him. The prince knows it! " Hanfu whispered: "prince, this matter is not sure, but listen to the guard''s meaning, the king of the moon didn''t seem to know about you and the princess at first, but then there were too many changes on the street, I heard that someone had assassinated the emperor!" "Are you serious? What''s the matter with him? " Song QingHan''s attitude of hasty inquiry is very suspicious. In the face of his father''s assassination, he is not worried or afraid. On the contrary, his face contains a sense of excitement and urgency. Han Fu shook his head: "the emperor is in good health. It''s the eunuch who saved the emperor!" "OK, you can sort out the affairs in the mansion. The prince is going to enter the palace now. You can unify the caliber of all the people in the mansion and submit it when the prince comes back!" "Yes Seeing that song QingHan turned to leave, song Qingqing, who had no time to put on his clothes, suddenly said, "wait, what about me?" "Do you think you are missing? You''d better think of a suitable excuse to explain to your father, otherwise this matter Hum Song QingHan''s attitude is very indifferent. He lost his body and lost his people. Song Qingqing intuitively felt that he had fallen into a boundless hell. In front of him, everything was dark and there was no sunshine. The pain on her body is still very obvious, but it can''t compare with the pain that her heart with a dream is mercilessly crushed by reality. After Hanfu retreats, song Qingqing bears the discomfort after Chu ye and slowly takes the clothes placed at the corner of the bed. Last night, because she had planned with song QingHan for a long time, she came here alone and didn''t bring Cuizhu and other maids. The one who wants to become the king of the moon turns out to be her and her brother. Song Qingqing, who shakes his hands to dress and tears at the same time, is now full of human feelings. Until now, she really understood song QingHan and his threatening words just now. As the prince, if he wanted to protect himself, I''m afraid she would become the woman everyone scolded! "Princess, the sedan chair is ready. The prince orders to send you back to the Palace first." "Well!" After Song Qingqing put on her clothes, Hanfu sent her back to the palace. At this time, in Yongde palace, Princess De is sitting on the soft couch, her ears are buzzing, all about the scandal of the princess and the prince. "Mother Princess!" The sound of the thin mosquito awakened the spirit of the princess. She looked up and saw song Qingqing''s sluggish steps into the palace. She got up and walked quickly. Before Song Qingqing wanted to complain, she was slapped heavily on her cheek. Then she said something cruel: "Qingqing, what you did! As a princess of the song and Yuan Dynasties, you should have a relationship with the prince in public. Do you want to be shameless? That''s your brother. You both have royal blood. Do you know what the consequences will be? Now that the emperor knows, he is discussing the solution with the ministers. Do you still have the face to come back? My palace said that you dressed up enchanting last night. I thought you were going to date the moon king, and that''s what you told me! But as a result, all the streets and lanes are talking about the adultery between you, the impure princess, and the prince. How do you want the palace to face other concubines in the future, and what do you want to see the emperor? " His cheek was crooked, and song Qingqing''s tears kept falling like broken beads. In the face of all the accusations from the imperial concubine, he could not help crying, "mother imperial concubine I don''t know anything It''s not me, it''s not me "It''s not you. Is that the palace? Because of the scandal between you and the prince, even your father was almost assassinated outside the palace. How can you explain that? " But song Qingqing, frustrated in body and mind, screamed sharply, "ah -" then she turned around and ran out of Yongde palace, which soon made her feel regret. Song Qingqing, who runs away from the palace, has no one to tell about the pain she can''t bear physically and mentally. She can clearly feel the eyes and attitude of the palace people looking at her. The princess, who has always been high and domineering, can''t bear such a series of blows. When she runs out, she clearly hears her own mother''s cry: "there is no such daughter in this palace!" What should she do? What else can she do? The Royal Princess became a prostitute with her brother. In the face of people''s attitude and gaze, she wished nothing had happened. After running to the sparsely populated place in the cold palace and standing alone in the world, song Qingqing only feels that his existence is superfluous. His mother and concubine don''t want her, and his father lose face because of this. She makes the song and Yuan Dynasties feel dark. In the future, she may have to face the reality that the crown prince bites back. What''s the meaning of living?She just because fell in love with Jun Mo Yan, will be some unscrupulous want to get him, although she proud but never did harm to nature, why should God do so to her. There was a buzz in my ears and an illusion in front of my eyes. The world is pointing at her, and her parents and concubines are very disappointed with her. She lives like a mole ant, but it seems that she can never escape the curse of her shadow. "Ah - don''t come here, don''t come here!" It was as if those who scorned her swarmed to tear her apart. In front of her face, there were prince, second brother and third brother. Everyone was sneering at her. "No, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t seduce him. It''s not me. It''s not me..." Suddenly, holding his head and squatting on the ground, song Qingqing''s eyes are in a trance and confused, constantly shaking his head, and even starts to dance in front of him. "Qingqing Qingqing... " "Don''t come here, don''t come here, I''m not song Qingqing, I''m not!" Song Qingshu pulls song Qingqing up, shakes her shoulder and drinks: "Qingqing, I''m the second brother!" "Second brother?" Song Qingqing, who was already in a trance, gave a bitter smile: "brother Erhuang, how can it be?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1184 "Prince, what else can you say about this?" Song Nan angrily looks at Song QingHan standing in front of the prime minister and other officials. The blue veins on his forehead reveal his anger of wanting to kill people. Song QingHan just said: "father, this is definitely a misunderstanding! The night before, I had prepared a dinner for the king of the moon. After the meeting, I went back to bed. As for what happened this morning, I don''t know. My father, please check it out! Don''t you think it''s very strange? I''ve heard that I was surrounded by people in the street in the early morning, but my father, you think, if I wasn''t drugged, how could I have been sleeping all the time! Moreover, no matter how poor he is, he knows that Qingqing is his royal sister. He will never do anything to disgrace the reputation of the imperial family! " It seems that what he said is very reasonable, but it attracted the prime minister''s suspicion. He stepped forward and looked at Song QingHan, but asked: "prince, I don''t know something about him!" "You say it Shuixi stroked his beard and said, "prince, since you said you were drugged, what happened to you and the princess?" "What do you mean, Prime Minister? The prince said that he was drugged, and he didn''t know what happened after that! Why do you want to ask Shuixi slightly clasped his fist and nodded: "prince, calm down! However, the old minister is puzzled that the prince also has internal power. Who in the song and Yuan Dynasties doesn''t know the identity of the prince? What''s more, the prince held a banquet for the king of the moon last night. But I heard that the prince personally arranged for his subordinates to go to the Palace to pick up the princess. What''s the reason for this? " "Well! What the prime minister means is that the prince has to report to you when he does things, or is there something wrong with the prince taking his royal sister out of the palace? At the beginning of the Palace Banquet, everyone can know that the Royal sister has a place in the heart of the king of the moon. The prince is just creating an opportunity for them. Why not With that, song QingHan turned to Song Nan again and said, "father, this matter is related to the king of the moon. If father believed in him, he would find out about it." "Fart!" Suddenly, Song Nan threw the wolf''s hair in his hand at Song QingHan, and roared: "song QingHan, you have to defend yourself every sentence. It''s better for you to listen to the explanation of people in your house! Bring them up With that, the little eunuch outside the hall led several people in the prince''s mansion''s servants'' clothes into the upper study, and the head was the housekeeper Han Fu. "Hanfu, what are you doing here?" When song QingHan saw the appearance of Hanfu, he could not help but have a bad premonition in his heart. Looking at him, he dropped his eyes and walked in. He could not help but whisper a word. "See the emperor, slave!" Han Fu, with three servants behind him, greets Song Nan. From the beginning to the end, several people did not look at Song QingHan. "Hanfu!" With a slightly threatening tone, song QingHan drank again, while Song Nan spoke at the right time, "don''t worry, Prince, just listen to what they said! The steward of the prince''s mansion, tell me what you know! " "Yes, slave! Last night, the Prince did host a banquet for the king of the moon, and the slaves were always ordered to wait around. On the eve of the banquet, the prince specially informed the slave that he wanted to take the princess to the palace, saying that he wanted to match the princess and the king of the moon! " When Hanfu''s words come to this, song QingHan''s face rarely shows a proud smile, but the next thing is to turn suddenly, which makes song QingHan a little nervous! "Later, when the banquet was over, the prince suddenly asked the slave to send the princess to his room, and asked the slave and all the servants in the house not to disturb. As the housekeeper of the house, the slave did not dare to disobey the prince''s orders. For many years, the time of work and rest of the servants in the mansion has been fixed, so the slave had to put ecstasy in the well of the mansion, so that the prince and the princess could not be discovered by others. " "Han Fu, how dare you slander the prince?" Song QingHan looks at Hanfu furiously. What he can''t imagine is that Hanfu will say something totally untrue. "Prince, shut up! Han Fu, then I ask you, why does the prince''s bed appear in front of the palace gate in the early morning? " Han Fu looked at Song Nan, then took a look at Song QingHan and said, "the emperor doesn''t know something. In fact, the prince has long had a wrong feeling for the princess. The princess is beautiful and the prince has been coveting it for a long time. It happened that the prince of the moon was in the palace at the moment. The Prince wanted to get the princess, and then put the blame on the king of the moon. Unfortunately, the prince and the princess were too tired last night to wake up. As for why the bed appeared in front of the gate, this is exactly what the prince meant. According to the plan, the prince plans to use medicine to make the princess dizzy. After Yunyu, he will send the princess to the king of the moon''s bed. The bed at the door of the Palace this morning is also the soft bed in the king of the moon''s wing room. As for why the prince is on it, I don''t know! " "Hanfu! You''re so bloody. You''re a dog slave with the prince''s salary. How can you eat inside and outside? " Song QingHan''s chest is undulating. He can''t believe that the most ridiculous words are from his heart.Han Fu looked at Song Nan sincerely, knelt down and said: "the emperor knows clearly that everything the slave said is true. In fact, over the years, the crown prince has been singing every night. Many women in the capital have been tarnished by the crown prince, but they can only bear the humiliation and burden. This time, the prince and the princess have been planning for a long time, because the prince has said that the throne will be his one day, and the princess and he are not from the same people, so... " "Prince, what else do you have to say?" Song Nan looks at Song QingHan inexplicably. His angry smile makes song QingHan feel cold. He can''t help kneeling on his knees and says: "father, my son is really wronged! Father, he must have deliberately framed all this. Han Fu, the prince is very kind to you. Why do you say that? " "Prince, slave also..." "Prince, even the servants in your house say so. Do you still have to quibble?" Prime Minister Shui Xi interrupts Han Fu and looks at Song QingHan''s disdainful tone, leaving him speechless, "you..." "Come on, pass the edict. The crown prince will do something to humiliate the emperor. He will immediately cut his crown prince''s title and distribute it to the frontier! Never enter the capital "My father, my son, is wronged!" Song QingHan couldn''t believe it. The banquet last night was a precursor to his removal. What else did he want to say? However, Song Nan was obviously determined. Besides, he was accompanied by the prime minister and the important officials of the six ministries. Besides, outside the palace wall, there was a storm all over the city because of his affair with the princess. "Pull it down! I never want to see this disobedient and unfilial man again After everything was settled, Shuixi''s sophisticated eyes suddenly appeared, and timely said: "emperor, since the crown prince''s position is vacant, I think it''s the best policy to set up the crown prince again and stabilize the court platform!" "What does the prime minister mean?" Song Nan knew that what the prime minister and others rejected must be song qingran, who is now in prison. As an emperor, what he hated most was the clique. But in the face of the prime ministers, Song Nan wanted to suppress them, but he didn''t have enough stamina. "The emperor, the emperor is not good! The third prince killed himself in prison The prime minister Shuixi''s words had no time to export, and a prison yamen had already entered outside the hall. The panic and anxiety on his face made Song Nan and Shuixi ask in one voice: "what did you say?" "Return to the emperor, Prime Minister. Just now, the third prince couldn''t bear the pain of imprisonment and killed himself with a knife! " Shuixi stepped back in disbelief and murmured: "how can this happen?" "Set up your cell! Come on Song Nan stepped down the Dragon case in a hurry. Although he was angry with song qingran, he was also his little son. When standing in the cell, he saw song qingran lying on the ground, dead in anger, holding a short dagger in his hand, Song Nan closed his eyes with grief, while Shuixi was supported by the minister behind him, shaking his hands and squatting on the ground, and said: "Ran''er, how can you be so stupid! My uncle has come "Empress, empress, slow down!" In the corridor of the cell, the sound of slow running comes, mixed with the cautious call of the palace maids. The water night Rong appears outside the cell where song qingran died. He shakes and looks at Shuixi squatting beside song qingran. After the pain reaches the extreme, he cries out: "Ran''er, Ran''er! Why are you so cruel to leave your mother behind? Ah, Ran''er Seeing this, Song Nan sighed, "Queen I " " emperor, this is the result you want, right? You have put Ran''er in prison. Are you happy that he has finished his life by himself? Are you satisfied? He just used some money, and you punished him so severely. Emperor, he is your own son! " Water night Rong no lack of hate eyes straight in Song Nan''s heart, the emperor is merciless but in his expression at the moment reflected incisively and vividly. "Queen, pay attention to your wording!" Water night Rong suddenly laugh, some crazy stand up and rushed to Song Nan''s side, beat his chest, shouting: "words? Song Nan, now I not only scold you, but also beat you. You punish me, you kill me, but when my son dies, what''s the point of my living? Ha ha ha, you killed me "Mother, when the third brother died, did you not want to live? What is that in your eyes? " A cold and frosty voice came from one side of the cell. The man gradually came out of the shadow, which made Song Nan and shuiyerong feel stunned for a moment. Song Qingshu was accompanied by a woman, who was walking leisurely! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1185 Hearing these words, the people in the cell are all looking back with some surprise. Seeing the appearance of song Qingshu, shuiyerong seemed to be stimulated by his words and said fiercely: "what do you call that? Ah, he''s your brother. He''s still alive. Are you kidding? Do you still have humanity? " People, including Prime Minister Shui Xi, frowned at Song Qingshu''s indifference to song qingran''s death. Shui Xi said, "shu''er, let''s talk about it later. Now my uncle wants to know how your brother died. Emperor, with my understanding of Ran''er, he must not be such a fragile person. There are other people in this cell. Please investigate this matter thoroughly! " "I''m dead. Is there any need to find out?" A cool woman''s voice sounded, and at this time, the Song Dynasty south water night Rong and other talents noticed the woman standing beside song Qingshu. I''ve never seen a strange face. It''s more and more elegant. It''s beautiful but cool. Especially the black phoenix eyes seem to be able to dialysis everything. People can''t help but turn their eyes away at a glance. They have the illusion of no escape. "Who are you? Don''t you know where this is? How can you bring a strange woman in, shu''er? You''ve chosen the wrong place to fall in love! " It can be seen that ye Rong''s feelings towards song Qingshu are quite different from those of song qingran. There is no need to compare them. The indifference in his eyebrows and words still makes song Qingshu feel a little disappointed. After all, he is just like an outsider. When he is facing his own parents, he is not even as close as the palace people around them. "Water queen, take back what you just said!" Thirdly, from the entrance of the cell, the powerful sound of footsteps and the chilly tone came across the cell. Only against the background of the candle lit in the stone basin on the wall, a faint white light gradually approached. When the visitor stood in front of several people in a dark black robe, Song Nan could not help changing his face, frowning at each other and saying, "king of the moon? How did you come here? " The peach blossom eyes are slightly crooked. Song Nan, who looks at each other, is very uncomfortable because of his strong arrogance. However, when Mo Yan steps towards the woman of unknown origin, he can''t help frowning and thinking about the relationship between the woman and the king of the moon. The long arm crazily takes Lin Xuan away from Song Qingshu. A long white dress is wrapped under the iron arm of the black body. Jun Mo Yan is arrogant and says, "I''m here to take the princess home!" Princess?! "Yuewang, you Who is she? Is she your princess Song Nan, including shuiyerong and the prime minister, had never seen the real face of Princess Yue, or even thought that the woman standing with the second prince of the song and Yuan Dynasties was Princess Yue who was clearly far away in Ximu! "Emperor song, please give me more advice!" Lin Xuan can smile. His waist, which is held by his iron arm, is full of strength, but his face is still full of smiles. This man is still so overbearing and jealous. "How can it be? Qingshu, what''s going on? Why is Princess Yue in song and Yuan Dynasties, but I don''t know? Huh? You explain to me? Say In the face of Jun Mo Yan, Song Nan was so busy that he couldn''t say anything about it. He could only point at Song Qingshu, who was standing on one side and didn''t speak. But at this time, everyone didn''t expect that this was just a carefully planned layout, and the purpose was Song Qingshu sighed helplessly when he saw the appearance of Jun Mo Yan. Is he so worried about himself? After pondering, in the face of Song Nan''s threatening tone, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "father, do you know if it has anything to do with it?" "You are presumptuous "Pa -" Song Nan glared at Song Qingshu and yelled, followed by shuiyerong''s merciless slap on Song Qingshu''s face. At the same time, some hysterical shouts: "Song Qingshu, I know you have been plotting against the track! At the beginning, our palace granted you a fiefdom. You are reluctant to ask our palace. Now it seems that it is dangerous to let you stay in the capital! You said, "did you kill Ran''er?" A red bloodstain came from the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth, and a few red marks were scratched on his face, which showed the strength of shuiyerong. Song Qingshu was hit on one side of the cheek, a touch of pain after flash, the fundus is a cold color, finally at this moment, he can make up his mind has been unable to firm. Thin lips lightly pursed for a while, the thumb wiped the blood mark of the corner of the mouth, the narrow and long eyes glanced at the water night Rong, cocked up some red and swollen corners of the lips, provoked a smile, said: "I killed it, so what? Even song QingHan was framed by me, so what? Mother, don''t you always look down on me? Now that I have done these unexpected things, have I impressed you? " When talking, Lin Xuan and Mo Yan''s eyes look at Song Qingshu instantly. Then Lin Xuan''s eyes cover up the look of her eyes. She understands song Qingshu''s meaning of saying so. Her sorrow is not greater than her heart''s death. I believe that at this moment, all his feelings for shuiyerong are gone. That''s why she will blame herself for everything.Shuiyerong looks at Song Qingshu stupidly, and her fingers with gorgeous armor tremble uncontrollably. She points at Song Qingshu and gasps, but it seems that she has lost her voice and can''t say a word. "Qingshu, to tell you the truth with your uncle, did they force you to do this?" Shuixi forbeared, accompanied by several ministers behind him. He stepped forward with sufficient courage and looked at Song Qingshu, who asked and pointed to the position of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. The meaning of the words was to confirm that all this was done by the king and Princess of the moon, while song Qingshu was forced. Song Qingshu looked at Shuixi deeply, sneered and said: "my dear uncle, you are song qingran dead, so you want to focus on me? Why, do you think the words you said on purpose would change the views of the emperors and queens of the song and Yuan Dynasties on me? Prime Minister Shui, you will not be calculating again. You want to transfer the huge power behind you to my support. After helping me to ascend the throne, you can still hold the emperor to order the princes! Yes and no? " Shuixi, who had been criticized by song Qingshu, narrowed his eyes and held his palm tightly under the big sleeve of his robe. However, with the attitude of those who do great things, Shuixi laughed instead of being angry. "Qingshu, this is the state of song and yuan. You are the king of the state. Anyone who wants to take advantage of you or frame you up, you just have to say it, uncle and your mother The emperor will help you, you say it, uncle promise your mother won''t blame you "Forget it! Prime minister, you don''t have to use your soft and hard skills in dealing with officials on me. If you could see my existence earlier and didn''t let me struggle to survive in the cracks, nothing would happen today! " "Second, make it clear! What else have you done? " Song Nan was quite calm, and the emperor''s posture was obvious. Even in some dark and decadent cells, he still maintained his high style, but he didn''t know that there was another world outside the cells. Song Qingshu walked slowly, stood at the door of the cell where song qingran was being held, looked at Song qingran who had fallen to the ground and died through the stone pillar, and said, "what else have I done? Father, do you think that I am doomed to achieve nothing in this life? No matter how much effort I have made, you will not only fail to see it, but even think that I am only superficial in doing these things! Today, I will tell you clearly that I can not only do things well, but song Qingshu can also be the emperor of the song and Yuan Dynasties! " "Are you crazy? How can this palace give birth to such a rebellious thing as you "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs in a repressive atmosphere. Then his eyes twinkle at shuiyerong and approach her step by step, saying: "mother, I only know now that if I were not born to you, how good I would be! Song qingran and I are both from you, but the way you treat him and me is quite different. All this is just because you were born song qingran, so you were named Queen. So you think song qingran is your lucky star from the beginning, and since then, you have been indifferent to me and almost worried about him. Oh, by the way, you don''t know. When I killed him just now, he was still saying that he wanted to see his mother, but so what? The more you love him, the more I hate him. He hates you. If you don''t love me, why did you give birth to me at the beginning? Why don''t you drink a bowl of saffron for yourself with your cruel hand? " "Second, what are you going to do? If you want the throne, I can make you the crown prince. After I abdicate, I will pass it on to you. Why should I unite with outsiders to hurt my brothers? " Song Nan is still calm attitude and tone, let song Qingshu Li Mou suddenly look at him, angrily smile, said: "father, what you say is relaxed, don''t you also find that this cell will become your burial place, just at this time, don''t you want to leave first?" "What?" "Second Wang Ye, this can''t be used!" "Prime minister, this The Emperor... " Standing behind Shuixi, the six ministers, who had been watching all along, finally spoke up. The fear in their tone was quite obvious. One of them looked at the prime minister in horror. It was obvious that these ministers were looking forward to him, even in front of the emperor. "Second, I have always valued you. Don''t you find that? If I care for you from the beginning, it will put you in a storm. In fact, I''m protecting you. You''ve always misunderstood me! " Song Nan''s painstaking tone and sincere expression made song Qingshu sneer again. "Father, you have been in power for many years. Do you think I will believe you? Do you think highly of me and take back all my rights? Your so-called protection is to let me go to the wedding ceremony and be assassinated by the crown prince and song qingran''s people on the way back. You know everything about it, but you don''t say a word. In the final analysis, what you value and protect is always your throne, and you never really want to pass the throne to anyone, because you know that after the turmoil of the six countries in the world, there will be a unified situation, and you always think that you will be the emperor of the six countries!Father Huang, your mistake is that you should not use the situation that our three brothers are not fighting to cover up your ambition to compete in the world. Do you think that you can cover up the actions you let the soldiers and horses drill in by secretly repairing the imperial mausoleum? And you, mother! You take song qingran as the main one. You secretly join hands with the prime minister to suppress the officials who don''t listen to you. You almost leave the whole song and Yuan Dynasty in your hands. You just want song qingran to be the emperor, and you can continue to be the Empress Dowager and honor the world! Over the years, you have filled the palace for your father and emperor, and countless beauties have entered the palace as concubines. But since Song qingran, no concubines have been able to get pregnant. Isn''t it that you asked the prime minister to secretly give the women fertility pills before they entered the palace, which made them lose the qualification to be mothers in this life. And my dear uncle, when you were the king''s uncle and Prime Minister of song and Yuan Dynasties, you had the power to call the wind and the rain. For many years, the only thing that kept you still was because of the military order that you still couldn''t get? Even if you have soldiers and horses in your hands, it''s just your own recruitment. How can you fight against the imperial soldiers and horses that have been established for a hundred years? " Suddenly a sharp drink interrupted song Qingshu''s words: "shut up! Song Qingshu, how can you know so much? " Song Nan frowned like a hill, and his tense body revealed his dispassionate mood. The voice of dropped, Song Qingshu turned to his eyes and looked at the two men who never spoke to him, Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, and walked to their side with a smile. The three men faced the Southern Song and the water night Rong, and said, "father Huang, these things simply hide behind the eyelid of the Taiji palace and the intelligence organization of the flame alliance, even dating back to twenty years ago. Everything in front of them is in front of them. It''s like a baby without an inch. Having said so much, father and mother, can you understand what I really want now? " "Song Qingshu, you are a wolf at all. If you can''t get it, you will lead the wolf into the house. Now the prime minister summarizes and understands why the king of the moon suddenly arrived. It seems that you should cooperate with each other inside and outside, and will not give up until the song and Yuan Dynasties are subjugated!" Shuixi looked at Song Qingshu and roared. Then he said to the officials around him, "Minister of punishment, please send someone to take him down! The emperor, I sincerely ask the emperor to deal with the second prince, otherwise the country will be defeated! " "Prime minister Shui! You lead the ministers to admonish song QingHan, the emperor of song, and now let him deal with song Qingshu! Your move will inevitably make the princess think whether the state of song and Yuan will be hollowed out by you, the prime minister, and become the world of your water family! " After Shuixi finished, Lin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shuixi as if he were loyal to the emperor and patriotic. There was no lack of regret and irony. Now that they were here, they were doomed to never go out again! "Come on, come on!" After Shuixi finished his speech, he ran to the other side of the cell in complete disregard of Lin Xuan''s words. However, no one answered him. "Don''t bother, uncle! As I said, this is your burial place! " "You dare! Second, I can agree to your request. As long as you kill him and both of them, I will pass on the throne to you immediately. I will never break my promise! " In the cell, listening to song Qingshu said so much, Song Nan finally understood that it was the two seemingly unrelated Yuewang couples who dominated everything. Although he doesn''t have much affection for song Qingshu as a father and son, with his understanding of him, if he wants to plan things without leakage, the second son has no such ability at all. "Father, are you serious?" With a rhetorical question from Song Qingshu, Song Nan seemed to feel that things had a turn for the better. He immediately nodded and said, "I have a golden tongue. The prime minister and all the ministers can testify!" "No, I don''t agree! Emperor, he is clearly the murderer who killed Ran''er. If he becomes emperor, the future of the song and Yuan Dynasties will be worrying! " Water night Rong did not know the current affairs of the mouth, immediately led to Song Nan''s scolding: "women''s benevolence! You have no right to say anything about the court! Second, you killed both of them. I''ll leave everything to you! Come on "Ha ha, father Huang, I''m really sorry, not to mention that you are used to rebelling. I have already reached an agreement with Yuewang and his wife. How can I suddenly turn against you who let me down! Father, why don''t you tell me what your last words are, or if you have any unfulfilled wishes, maybe I can help you finish them! " "Come on, stop them and escort them!" Seeing that song Qingshu was determined, Shuiye Rong immediately called the minister behind him in a hurry. However, several older people could not help looking at Shuixi, and the young minister was still a little frightened. "What a lot of nonsense!" Like the cold wind in February, from Mo Yan''s mouth, the peach blossom eyes came out of the scabbard like a cold knife and shot at Song Nan and others, who pretended to be calm. The iron arm was slightly raised, but it was suddenly held up. Turning his eyes, he looked fiercely and saw song Qingshu saying: "give it to me! Give me half a stick of incense time! " "My patience is limited!"Song Qingshu took a deep breath and nodded: "don''t worry!" * "xuan''er?" As soon as you walk out of the cell with Lin Xuan in your arms, you will notice that her steps are a little flighty. You can''t help but cry with worry. When you look at Lin Xuan''s pale face, you will frown deeply. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing!" Lin Xuanling''s lips were just talking, and the moment the words fell, he noticed that he had put a sour and sweet candied fruit in his mouth. He was surprised to see that Jun Mo Yan had put a small brown paper bag into his chest again. He couldn''t help being surprised and laughing. He thought of this. "How do you know?" Thinking of Lin Xuan, he couldn''t help but ask, and Jun Mo Yan said, "second brother said that pregnant women love to eat these things. Is this to your taste? " Lin Xuan is surprised to pick eyebrow: "do you still have?" Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan with some doubts. He thinks that the candied fruit just doesn''t suit his appetite. He lowers his head and takes out the paper package from his skirt again One Two ¡­ Five Then, he spread out five small paper bags in his palm, put his other hand on Lin Xuan''s chin and said, "spit them out, don''t eat them! How about these? If it''s not good, I''ll send someone tomorrow to ask the second brother to do some more! " Staring at Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan felt that he had a new understanding of him. He asked tentatively, "what kind of preserves do you want your second brother to make?" I''m afraid he''s the only one who can think of letting the great doctor of the river and the lake into the dining room to make preserves. "Well, is there a problem? It''s still fresh. He said that pregnant women will have pregnant vomiting. After knowing your situation, he deliberately added some antiemetic medicine in it. Isn''t it delicious? " Lin Xuan tightly pursed his red lips and was deeply moved. However, in the face of Jun Mo Yan''s serious look, he discussed with her which kind of candied fruit was suitable for her taste, and then he thought of his just unattainable manner of resisting people thousands of miles away, which could not connect him with the inconsistent one. The more he thought about it, the corner of Lin Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help rising, especially in front of him. He carefully opened every paper package and put it in front of Lin Xuan. "Mo Yan, you are so cute!" It''s rare that Lin Xuan is childish and joking with Jun Mo Yan, but the latter is stunned. After seeing Lin Xuan''s teasing expression, he coughed awkwardly, put away the preserves, and immediately changed the topic: "tomorrow I''ll take you home!" After a moment of warmth, Lin Xuan also restrained his smile, touched Jun Mo Yan''s white hair, said with a smile: "I can''t go back for the moment! News has come from the flame league that the three countries have joined hands! " "So what, sooner or later!" There is no one in the outer space of the cell, only Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are talking about it. In less than half a fragrant time, song Qingshu came out from the inside. His brown robe was stained with blood, and it was easy to see the unspeakable pain in his solemn expression. "Let''s go!" Low Mou goes to the position where Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan are. After saying a word in a soft voice, he takes the lead in taking a heavy step. And when Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan look at each other, no one speaks and walks away with each other in silence. Boom, when the three people''s back was almost sunset, they pulled out a long shadow on the ground, and the fire burst into the sky behind them. The sound of the explosion was almost earth shaking, and everyone''s ears were filled with flames like snakes. The ruins fell with the light of the fire. The emperor and Empress of the song and Yuan Dynasties, the prime minister and countless ministers were buried. What is coming is the complete change of dynasties in the song and Yuan Dynasties, which will be continued one by one in the hands of song Qingshu. With each passing day, the stars turn to the West. The string moon cast a clear light on the ground, and was shrouded in the hazy moonlight of the song and Yuan Dynasties. In front of the gate of the Jinluan palace, there were hundreds of officials and numerous bodyguards in the court. All the people looked at the three people walking on the white jade steps. No matter how noisy the scene is, the moment a few people appear, it is as quiet as an empty valley. Song Qingshu is dressed in a gorgeous Dragon Robe. At the top of the steps, a young eunuch is holding a golden scroll. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are just like their first appearance, black clothes and white hair, black hair and white skirt, without too much color embellishment, but they are the most dazzling existence. All the officials wondered why the second prince was wearing a Dragon Robe, while the emperor, the queen and even their prime minister were missing. Originally, they had received the emperor''s imperial edict. "Xuan!" Song Qingshu looks up at the posture of the following officials, but the feeling of being above makes him have no sense of what he says. At the word exit, the little eunuch immediately opened the scroll and read aloud: "fengtianyun, the emperor''s edict. I am old and ill. After many years of observation, song Qingshu, the second prince, is a decent man with the virtue of the emperor. Today, it is said that he is located in the second prince and has been in charge of the song and Yuan Dynasties since then! Thank you very much Ah - countless people sighed and sighed, while many people were panicked. What''s more, they didn''t understand the sudden mission. It is said that the emperor''s body is not to the point of illness, clearly still strong, how can suddenly so happy to the throne."Second prince, where are the prime minister and the emperor?" Among the officials, I don''t know who yelled at Song Qingshu, who was collected in the Jinluan hall. The title is still the second prince, but it revealed the imperial edict that this man deliberately ignored. "My father and mother devoted themselves to Buddhism and prayed for the well-being of the song and Yuan Dynasties. They left the palace at noon today. Now I am the emperor of the song and Yuan Dynasties!" Song Qingshu''s Dragon Robe covers his body, and his hair is tied with a golden crown. He stands behind him with the back of his hand. Through the candlelight coming from the Jinluan hall, he can vaguely find the pain hidden in it. He would not have made up his mind to fight back against them if he had not been driven to the end. Over the years, he has been left out in the cold and beaten down by his brother, so that he is no longer what he used to be. "No way I don''t believe you As soon as one person shouts out his words, more and more people have doubts about the imperial edict. The most inevitable thing for the change of imperial power is this strange person. "Again!" Song Qingshu ignored the shouts of the officials below and looked directly at the little eunuch who had announced the edict before. After the second order, the little eunuch still looked at the edict in his hand and read aloud: "I know that the world is in turmoil. In order to protect the peace of the people in the song and Yuan Dynasties, I now voluntarily submit to Ximu and ban the name of the song and Yuan Kingdom and change it into Ximu vassal state. Since then, the song and Yuan States no longer exist, and Ximu vassal state will create peace with Ximu! " Just like the two thunderous imperial edicts, they were all read out in a short time, and there had already been quite a stir among the ministers. The faction headed by the prime minister could not accept such a fact. The only one who didn''t make any moves was the guards in the palace. As for who would be the emperor, they just changed their masters. What''s more, they are lower class and have no right to revolt or to argue at all. Besides, the second prince also said that for the sake of the peace of the people in the song and Yuan Dynasties, he would go to Ximu. Now people who know a little bit know that Ximu has won the state of Zhongyan, and the Central Plains will surely be strengthened. "No, second prince, you are selling your country for glory. I want to see the prime minister and the emperor! This song and Yuan Kingdom has the final say. " The scene of noise out of control made song Qingshu smile bitterly, looked at Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan beside him, and then said, "who doesn''t agree? Stand up At that time, many officials in their official uniforms swarmed out of the queue, and each face seemed to be upright. Song Qingshu naturally knew that it was only because the people they listened to didn''t show up. "Good! If you want to see the prime minister, I will help you! Bring up the prime minister With a wave of arm, the two palace people outside the Jinluan hall walk to song Qingshu with a stretcher, and the people on the stretcher are almost beyond recognition. When they saw the stretcher, the officials below could not help but craned their necks to look at it. But because the top of the Jinluan palace was too high, the officials could not know about it. Song Qingshu said again, "carry it down, let them have a good look at what the Prime Minister of the former song and Yuan Dynasties looks like now!" "Chirp!" Some of the two young eunuchs struggled down the long white marble steps. When people finally got to see the prime minister, many people retreated because of this, and even stepped on their own clothes and fell. "The prime minister was secretly executed by his father because he was suspected of usurping the throne. Now that you know the secret information in the palace, how do you feel? As prime ministers, don''t you know what they have done in secret? Do you need me to tell you the evidence of your crimes one by one? Or should I investigate you in accordance with the law? " Song Qingshu''s words are full of threats. Looking at the prime minister who was placed on the ground under the steps, who had been blown up in the stretcher, he sneered. "No way, this is definitely not the prime minister!" Of course, even if this kind of visual impact occurs, there will still be people who are not afraid of death. At this time, Jun Mo Yan walks slowly to song Qingshu, and then in Song Qingshu''s attitude of bowing, he looks at the man who is hiding in the crowd and says: "since you don''t believe it, go to huangquan road and ask him!" As the voice fell, a strong wind out of sight popped from Jun Mo Yan''s fingertips. Even if the other party hid in the crowd as a cover, it still could not change the result of the death. With a puff, the man fell dead with his eyes wide open and his mouth slightly opened and closed, and blood gushed from his mouth. If one person dies, a hundred people are afraid. People looked at the well-known king of the moon, and finally gradually quieted down, and Jun Mo Yan also said: "from today on, Ximu vassal state belongs to Ximu territory, there is no amnesty for those who have different intentions, those who are disrespectful to the vassal king will be destroyed, and those who disturb the vassal territory will be destroyed." Cold, aloof, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and hard to tolerate. At this time, the domineering spirit revealed by Jun Mo Yan stood on top of all officials in a single person''s posture. The move of restraining first and then raising makes those willing to submit more respectful, but also makes those with strange hearts afraid to act. "The vassal song Qingshu sees the moon king and the Moon Princess!" Wearing the Dragon Robe, song Qingshu, after Jun Mo Yan finished speaking, took the lead in lifting his clothes, kneeling on one knee and bowing to his throne. At the same time, he presented the prepared jade seal of the song and Yuan Dynasties with both hands."I see the king of the moon, the princess of the moon!" Then, the Palace officials and bodyguards were the first to kneel down and kowtow, leaving only a group of bureaucrats who could only know the current affairs even if they were unwilling to face the power. Overnight, the state of song and Yuan changed hands! As for the danger hidden in the dark, song Qingshu cleaned it up in his remaining months as the vassal of Ximu. In Changle palace, when song Qingshu walked in, his confidants from the second prince''s residence also said a few words in his ear. Then he took off the golden crown on his head. Song Qingshu nodded and said, "well, I see! Go outside and guard. No one is allowed to enter! Let the palace guards strengthen their patrol tonight, and those who change will be executed first and then executed! " "Yes, sir The dark air in the bedroom, accompanied by the light and heavy breathing, goes straight to the back of the bedroom through the side hall. There are two people lying side by side on the bed. They are the queen shuiyelong and the emperor Songnan. But they were pale and motionless. When they heard the sound, their eyes turned violently and their breathing speeded up. "Father, mother, from today on, you are no longer the emperor and queen of the song and Yuan Dynasties! I have submitted myself to Ximu. Are you happy with the result? " Song Nan tries his best to squint at Song Qingshu. His face is pale and he is sweating. Even shuiyerong is the same as him. "Father and mother, don''t blame me! When it comes to today''s situation, it''s all forced by you! I didn''t kill you. I still think you are my parents! Just broken your spine, but also to let you not interfere in my affairs! In fact, what you guessed is right. It''s true that Yuewang and I can develop to today''s land together. But have you ever thought that if you didn''t go too far, I would not be subordinate to you. But I don''t regret it. I knew three years ago that no one in the world could fight against Jun Mo Yan, not to mention the strange woman like Princess Yue. I believe you can see the scene of the cell explosion in the evening. The devastating and frightening thing is from the hand of the princess of the moon. Father, do you think you can fight those things with your troops? A single thing called a bomb can destroy your entire barracks! Mother, I know you don''t like me all the time, but even if you two are merciless to me, I still have your lives at the last moment, but you can only spend the rest of your life like this. The song and Yuan Dynasties are now Ximu vassal states. I believe in the strength of Jun Mo Yan. It''s only a matter of time before the world calms down. I''m tired of the infighting in the imperial palace. We can live in peace in the vassal state from now on. " Song Qingshu stood by the bed and looked at Song Nan on the bed. As for the hatred in Song Nan''s eyes, even if it was monstrous, it could not change the established fact. "Animal Animals... " Song Nan tried his best to yell out intermittent words. Song Qingshu laughed bitterly after hearing this and said, "father, if you can scold me, you can scold me. The fact is that no one can change it! Mother, you don''t have to wait for the prime minister''s uncle to save you. Now the whole prime minister''s house and its branches have been cut off by the people of Taiji palace. The damned ones are all dead. If you don''t, you''d better stay alive! " With these words, song Qingshu turned and left. After the gate of Changle palace was closed again, song Qingshu looked at the dark night, turned to the little eunuch beside him and said, "go outside the palace and find some people who can''t speak or write. Go to the palace and take care of them. Changle palace will be a forbidden area from now on! No one is allowed to come near without my permission! " "Chirp!" Standing outside the Changle palace, song Qingshu can''t help thinking back to the time when he disguised himself as a Taoist and mixed into Ximu palace. At the beginning, he wanted to get everything that he couldn''t get by himself with the mentality of breaking the boat. But in the end, what made him willing to bow down? At the moment, song Qingshu didn''t want to think about it again. Deep in his memory, lingering is that time under the maple fire red leaves, listening to her poetry couplets, looking at her serious illness also want to run for Jun Mo Yan strong. From the beginning, her heart-catching beauty made him look sideways. But at that time, his ambition and yearning for power made him design her and him again and again. What he got in the end was their nearly fatal counterattack. Now, there are many wives and concubines in his house. One day, three years later, all the concubines he brought into his house look like her or have similar eyebrows. He didn''t love her, because he knew from a long time ago that his shallow self was never worthy of her. I''m afraid that among the countless men in the world, Jun Mo Yan is the only one who dares to swear in public that she is the only one in this life. He knows that there are too many people attracted by the world of mortals, and the most changeable one is the people''s heart. No matter how faithful he is, he can''t guarantee that he will get the woman he is willing to entrust, and whether he will get tired of her when she is late. Spread out a piece of letterhead in the palm of your hand, with a few numbers on it. Now I''m afraid I can''t use it! It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t want to from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, when he went to Ximu with nanfengya, he was afraid that Jun Mo Yan had already known their trend. Finally, when Jinsha Yinsha was killed, what they said in the room made them bid farewell to Ximu all night.The note in his hand is just from nanfengya. His purpose is to know that Jun Mo Yan is in the song and Yuan Dynasties and want to join hands with him to deal with them again. As time goes by, all the dust is settled. He is already the vassal of Ximu, which is a fact that can no longer be changed. What I wanted to get at the beginning is now under my feet. But at the moment of getting it, I can only feel desolation in my heart, and feel comfortable. It turns out that people all say that what they can''t get is the best! "Lord Be careful of catching cold Wu Nong''s soft language of care came from her side. She saw that the second princess, who had been brought into the mansion by Wu Nong a few years ago, was wearing a cape behind her, but she was still a thin dress. "What are you doing here?" The sudden question made the second princess feel a little embarrassed. She bowed her head and said, "I know what happened in the palace. If the prince lives in the palace for a long time, I will go to the palace to serve the prince, so So I went into the palace by myself. Please forgive me The cautious tone and frightened eyes made song Qingshu half confused. With a sigh, he sank all his unknown emotions into the bottom of his heart again, took the second princess''s hand and said, "let''s go! It''s time to sleep! " Xu is the first time to see song Qingshu so gentle appearance, the second princess some sad and happy, pursed her lips, nodded too excited, "good!" The two people who leave Changle palace together may not get what they want most, but the one who can accompany them must be the most suitable one for them. Far away, as if floating in the air with a sentence: "it''s time to add a son to the king!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1186 Early winter is approaching in the sandalwood Trojan car, there is a tea table on the couch covered with a thick white blanket. The delicate censer on the table emits a faint fragrance of herbs. Jun Mo Yan leaned against the wall of the car, holding Lin Xuan wrapped in a cape in his arms, and put his hands around her waist on her slightly raised abdomen. "Mo Yan, do you want a son or a daughter?" After solving the problems of the song and Yuan Dynasties, Lin Xuan and Mo Dian went to Ximu together. The sandalwood Trojan horse was protected by many carriages in the middle. Although the road was far away, in order to prevent Lin Xuan from being too bumpy, Jun Mo Yan ordered to slow down the speed of the carriage. Before the coming war, it''s rare to have such a leisure time. There is no one else in the carriage to disturb you. Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan and enjoys this warm moment. Wen Yan, Jun Mo Yan said without thinking: "daughter!" "What if it''s still a son?" Perhaps pregnant women always have a lot of conjectures about this kind of problem of giving birth to boys and girls. They look up at Jun Mo Yan, as if in a deliberate joking tone, and let him pet Lin Xuan by scraping his nose and say: "then continue to give birth!" "You like your daughter so much?" Jun Mo Yan saw Lin Xuan sitting up and quickly adjusted her posture for fear that the carriage would make her feel uncomfortable. He took a look at Lin Xuan''s stomach and said, "my daughter is like you!" "Xiaobao is like me, too!" "But if it''s a daughter, plus Xiaobao, a son and a daughter will make a good couple! Xuan''er, both men and women are our children. What are you worried about? " Jun Mo Yan, who knows too much about Lin Xuan, although she conceals her emotions well in the communication, just in the moment, he caught a flash of fear in Lin Xuan''s eyes. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xuan looked down at his fingertips. At the next moment, some of his sharpened jaws were rubbed by his warm fingers and raised. Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s calm eyes, he heard a sigh: "xuan''er, are you worried about the joint deployment of South Chu, North Yue and East Jun?" Hearing the words, Lin Xuan''s eyes flickered. This alone can naturally let Jun Mo Yan know that what he said is correct. He moved his finger along her cheek and comforted: "don''t worry, Ximu''s soldiers are well prepared in the frontier. No matter how many soldiers they send this time, the result will not change!" "Well, the flame League is also moving towards Ximu. Mo Yan, you promise me that if you are in danger this time, you must protect yourself! For me, and for Xiaobao and the baby in her stomach! " Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan with concern. Although her face was only worried, only she knew that she had been confused and disturbed all her senses since she left the state of song and yuan. Can''t say why, my heart is always flustered, that is a kind of nervous feeling, but can''t know what, can''t say is a kind of extreme suffering. "I promise you! It''s going to be OK. You''ll sleep first. When you get to Ximu, it depends on the situation! " "Well..." Shallow should a, Lin Xuan followed Jun Mo Yan''s action to lie in his arms, closed eyes sometimes turn, and complex mood let her suffer, and these Jun Mo Yan completely into the eyes, but did not say much. * red walls and golden tiles meet the first snowfall. In the city of Jinyang, the state of Beiyue, which has been away for many days, the pure snow falls slowly from the gray sky. Compared with other countries, Beiyue, which was the first country to enter winter, had snow falling on the golden tiles. White frost and fog filled the air as pedestrians ran. On the top of the Zhonghe hall, the wind Pavilion, wearing a golden cloak, stands on the snow covered steps and looks down with awe inspiring air. Beside them are the wind and rain dressed in military uniform and the wind and blue dressed in regular clothes. "Prince, let''s go!" At the command of the wind Pavilion, the arms were waved, and the soldiers standing under the Zhonghe hall immediately shook their arms and cried out, "let''s go! Let''s go After the wind and rain, he took an instant look at the wind and night walk on the other side of the wind Pavilion. His sight drifted over his missing right arm, and the corner of his mouth flashed a satirical arc. Once a young god of war in Beiyue Kingdom, he killed countless enemies on the battlefield, but now he has become a one armed and incomplete prince. He ruined his future for a woman''s chance. It''s ridiculous. Naturally aware of the sight of looking around, the wind night deliberately ignored, and then followed the wind Pavilion down the steps. Boots on the snow, issued a crunchy sound, wind night wearing a military uniform, cape with two belts tied in front of the neck, although the broad Cape will ripple with the wind during walking, but it also happens to block his empty right arm. "Second younger brother, this battle against Changsha enemy is not better than before. If you haven''t recovered, brother Huang advised you to stay in Beiyue like third younger brother." I don''t know when fengyeyu came to fengyexing''s side. The wind Pavilion in front of fengyeyu was stepping down, which just let fengyeyu take the opportunity to ridicule fengyexing. The eagle''s eyes narrowed at the sky ahead, lowered the anger in his heart, turned to the unfriendly wind and rain at night, and said, "brother, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the king is not as good as before, the battlefield command and marching arrangement are still the style of God of war! Brother, you''d better protect yourself to avoid any accident on the battlefield. After all, the sword is blind! ""You Ah, second brother, since you have said that, the emperor brother will not be sentimental any more. Just according to your current situation, don''t delay Beiyue! " With that, Feng Yeyu laughs twice and walks down the steps quickly. Feng Yexing stands still behind him and looks at Feng Yeyu''s back. It''s a flash from the eagle''s eyes. The army of Beiyue started from Jinyang city in the rustling snow. This time, the Three Kingdoms sent troops to attack Ximu from the north, the South and the East. He Fengting didn''t believe it. No matter how powerful he was, how could he resist the joint forces of the Three Kingdoms. "Prince, send a letter to Nanchu and Dongjun, tell them that Beiyue has left, and ask when they will start?" "Yes, father!" Before the troops were about to leave, Fengting stood by the carriage, turned his eyes to the wind and rain, and after that, he was supported by the eunuch. It was obvious that the emperor of Beiyue state would go with him to fight this time. "Father, be careful!" Outside the carriage, fengyelan did not know when she came. Even the queen was coming towards the procession. Fengting lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at fengyelan and said, "take care of the government, I will come back as soon as possible!" In the foggy weather, tens of thousands of soldiers walked out of the city gate, and outside the city gate, they had already been waiting for the troops dispatched from the barracks. One hundred and fifty thousand soldiers marched to the frontier of ximukuo. Ten days later, due to its location in the north, the cold winter weather came very suddenly, which also caused great difficulties to the army of Beiyue. The bad weather and the sudden snowstorm forced the army to camp in a valley. The tent was set up and the heater was raised. At this time, there were some complaints in the tent where the wind pavilion was. "What kind of weather is this? Prince, you should send someone to look for the way ahead. If the snow is still heavy ahead, let the soldiers and horses change the way as soon as possible!" The wind pavilion was sitting close to the heater. Originally, it thought that the snow would weaken after departure, but I didn''t know that this year''s weather seemed to be against them. It had been driving for ten days, and the soldiers and horses were too tired. As a result, they had walked less than half of the way. "Father Huang, in fact, this situation is not bad for Beiyue!" Just as Feng Yeyu was about to walk out of the tent, Feng Yexing, who was sitting beside Zhuo an and looking at the sheepskin map above, suddenly opened his mouth. This also made Feng Yeyu stop walking out of the tent at the right time, turned his head and looked at Feng Yexing, and asked, "second brother, what do you say?" He looked up at the wind and rain at night, and then he said to the same puzzled wind Pavilion: "father, the reason for the weather is really incalculable. It''s not Beiyue''s wish to delay the journey. It''s better to send a letter to Nanchu and Dongjun now and tell them the situation of Beiyue as soon as possible. In this way, since they have already sent troops, they will surely be the first to start a war when they arrive at Ximu. In this way, when Beiyue arrived, they believed that they had been fighting with Ximu for many days, and they were exhausted physically and mentally. In this way, the new soldiers and horses in northern Yueyang will surely be able to defeat the soldiers and horses who have been fighting for many days in Ximu after rushing into the battlefield! " "Second brother, it''s easy to say. Don''t forget that the three countries have reached an agreement. If the troops and horses of the three sides didn''t arrive at the same time, no country would take the lead in launching an attack! " The wind night rain looks at the wind night line, that pretends the mysterious tone, unavoidably more despises him. "The prince is right. This time we sent troops to Ximu to annihilate them at one stroke. Do you think nanqianhe and donglingtian can''t find out such a small scheme? Prince, act according to the plan. After one night''s rest today, continue to drive tomorrow! " "Yes, my son!" Wind night rain pick eyebrow to see a low eye not language of wind night line, brave and resourceless, no wonder will be a woman harm like this! After the wind and rain came out of the tent, the wind Pavilion looked at the wind and said, "OK, in the future, during the war, you should protect yourself in the rear of the barracks to prevent any fighters from entering the barracks. China''s state of Yan is a lesson from the past, and Beiyue must not repeat it. " "Father?" Feng Ye Xing raised his eyes instantly, looked at the wind Pavilion in surprise, and asked again: "father, there are Deputy commanders of all camps in the rear. Why should the children''s ministers be the turtles hiding behind?" "What do you call that? Do you still want to go out and kill the enemy in your present situation? Your left hand can''t even hold the knife. You have been killed by others before you kill the enemy! OK, I''m doing it for you! " Listening to the derogatory tone of the wind Pavilion, Feng Yexing suddenly stood up and said: "father, my son''s mind has been decided, this time my son must commit suicide in person, Jun Mo Yan!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1187 "What are you thinking, Lord?" In the carriage, the wind at night looked up at Lin Wan. Then he took a sip of the warm tea on the table and said, "Lin Wan, marching and fighting is not a game. You were determined to walk with our king, not just to serve our king!" Looking at Lin Wan''s look, Feng Yexing would always think of the woman who lost her arm when facing her, especially Lin Wan''s Phoenix eyes, which are almost similar to her. "Lord, I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I gave you another son. Do you still doubt my intentions now?" Lin Wan''s tone of self pity made Feng Yexing sneer: "Lin Wan, you are not Lin Xuan. You can''t reach her height. Don''t think I don''t know. You have no contact with Lin Minghe! At the beginning, Lin Minghe suddenly resigned and said that he was returning home. Do you really think that I don''t know that you still have letters with him secretly? I believe he won''t fall behind when he goes to Ximu this time! " Lin Wan''s heart trembled and looked at the wind at night, but his plain tone said the most hurtful words. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Lord, since you all know, why do you want to leave me with you! You''re right. I''m not Lin Xuan. I can''t be as ruthless as she is! Even if I''ve been married to you, it''s still like this... " "Shut up! Don''t mention her to me! " Before Lin Wan''s words were finished, Feng Yexing suddenly interrupted, clenched his fist tightly in his left hand, and the deformity of his right arm constantly reminded him of the scene of being blown up by the bomb. "Wang Ye, no matter what misunderstanding you have about Dad, now in such a field, he has no chance to do anything wrong to Beiyue. My occasional correspondence with him is nothing more than a chat between father and daughter! " Feng Yexing glanced at Lin Wan and sneered, "you don''t have to tell me. Do you think these things can have any impact on me now? Now that you are here, just do your duty well. As for what else you are going to do, I don''t want to know! " "Lord, there is another reason why I insist on coming!" "Say it Lin Wan raised her hand and filled the teapot for Feng Yexing''s tea cup, saying, "Lord, I know you want to kill Jun Mo Yan. I can help you!" "You? Is it up to you? " Seeing how much she disdained what she said, Lin Wan was not angry. Instead, he nodded and said, "that''s right! Prince, you have not forgotten that although I am your princess now, Lin Xuan and I still have a fact that no one can erase. I am her sister. If she wants to see her or chat with her, do you think Jun Mo Yan will not let me see her? " "Oh, that''s after you''ve met Jun Mo Yan!" Feng Yexing looks at Lin Wan''s confident appearance and thinks of Jun Mo Yan''s style now. She regards what she says as a fool''s dream. "Lord, the future will come to an end!" * "the emperor, I can''t go ahead!" Just as the army of Beiyue passed through a city and was heading out of the city, the deputy general in front of him turned his horse''s head against the wind, went to the carriage where the wind pavilion was, and said to it. Lift up the car curtain, the wind pavilion looks at the Deputy suspiciously, "what''s the matter? After leaving the city, we will arrive at the Ximu border immediately. We can''t delay it! " At the same time, the wind and rain in the rear came down from the carriage instantaneously. The large number of troops covered almost all the streets of the whole city. On both sides, people with unknown reasons stopped and looked around. Even the small vendors had to let out their stalls, and the army must not stay too long. "Emperor, the gate out of the city is blocked by beggars for some reason! And there are a large number of them. They are suspected of making trouble! " The deputy general then simply told the wind pavilion the whole story of the matter, and immediately let his anger show, "nonsense! If you don''t hurry to drive them out, we can''t delay the matter of going out of the city! " The deputy general was embarrassed and said, "this Emperor, those beggars smashed a lot of grain shops. At this time, the city gate has been blocked with thousands of stones of grain and grass! " "What? Take me to have a look! " I got out of the carriage quickly. On the way to Ximu, the snow was not as serious as before, and the snow on the street was cleaned up. When Feng Ting followed vice president to the gate which was not far away, he realized that the situation was far more serious than he had imagined. The gate, which was not spacious, was blocked by nearly half a gate high grain sacks on the ground, including the arched gate, which was full. What is most incomprehensible is that there are thousands of ragged beggars and troublemakers, standing in front of the cloth bags, fighting with the officers and soldiers in the city, while no one can get close to the city gate. "Here comes the emperor!" The deputy general deliberately yelled in the hope of deterring the so-called beggars. However, on the contrary, the fact that the emperor arrived frightened the people watching the scene, and the officers and soldiers in the city worshipped one after another. Originally, a few days ago, the official document had been sent to the magistrate, knowing that there was a large army passing through the city, so everything in the city has been arranged in order.But the matter happened to be extraneous. When the army entered the city, the beggars blocked the city gate with food and grass quickly. At the same time, almost all the grain shops in the city were closed, which was very strange. "The grass people kowtow to the emperor!" On the street, the wind Pavilion turned a blind eye to the sound of kowtow, just because the beggars at the city gate in front of them kept whispering and talking. "How dare you not worship the emperor?" The deputy general stretched out his fingers to a group of dirty beggars, holding the sword in his left hand, and forced him to pull out the sword to kill! "What is the emperor? Can you eat it? " Among the beggars, I don''t know who yelled in the noisy scene, which immediately made them laugh. But the face of the wind pavilion was already black and blue, and immediately said: "where is the magistrate? Let the magistrate come and see me! And you, how dare you gather people to make trouble? Believe it or not, I will kill you now! " "Kill us if you can! There are so many beggars in the world. If you kill any of us today, you won''t go out of this gate! " Said from the group of beggars out of a person, his face smeared black, can''t see the cheek, but that pair of bright eyes, really shouldn''t be mixed in the beggars! "Bold maniacs, come and kill them all and confiscate the food and grass!" Fengting raised his arm to the deputy general and gave the order. At this time, the beggar who confronted Fengting showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "who can''t kill people?" Bang - "ah -" "escort - hurry to escort" all of a sudden, the deputy general and others immediately protected the injured wind Pavilion in the middle after a short period of consternation and retreated one after another. The beggar''s leader, holding a black thing and white smoke at the entrance, blinked his eyes and couldn''t help pointing the smoke at the entrance Allow oneself, murmured: "eh, hit slant?" Wind Pavilion murmurs the bloody arm. It was the action of waving the arm that caused its serious injury. The severe pain made wind pavilion''s old face full of sweat in winter. At this time, Feng Yexing and Feng Yeyu, who were originally in the rear and hurried to the magistrate, rushed forward immediately after hearing the news, and the magistrate disappeared in the crowd at this moment. "Father? Lieutenant general, what''s going on? " Hearing this, the deputy general fell on his knees and said, "prince, please forgive me. I didn''t expect those beggars to attack suddenly. Their tactics are too much. I can''t defend them!" "Get out of here!" Feng Yeyu kicked away the deputy general kneeling in front of him and called to the soldiers who followed him: "pass the doctor quickly! Let the magistrate prepare a place to heal his father! " "Yes Fengyeyu nervously helped Fengting walk to the rear of the team, while fengyexing stopped at the same place. He seemed to recall the strange sound he had heard before. His eagle eyes flashed coldly. Looking at the deputy general, he asked, "do you see what weapon he is holding?" The deputy general, sweating and trembling, looked up at the wind and said, "two Second prince, only Seeing that the beggar was holding a black object, the weapon was very fast. It was many times faster than the speed of the arrow. There was no time for his subordinates to guard against it. The second prince had a clear idea! " "Don''t move. Let the troops back to the position in the city. I''ll go and see for myself!" "Yes, yes The wind night line said to step forward, toward the beggars where the tower. From time to time, some people in the shops along the way look forward and wait, but they are too timid to come out. The army retreated to the position in the city, nearly 1000 meters away from the place where they left the city. However, the beggars who had hurt others climbed onto the mountain of food and grass, sat chatting and lying asleep, looking very comfortable. "It''s freezing. You''re not afraid of it!" Fengyexing walks to a distance of 100 meters from the beggar alone. After taking the situation of the city gate into consideration, he says sarcastically. At the same time, he also observes the movement of the beggar, and his tense body is in a state of preparation for war. "What about being afraid of the cold? We beggars are homeless and can only settle down at will. Who are you? Do you want to join our beggars'' sect? " Smell speech, wind night line sneer: "a group of beggars dare to call themselves gangs, say, what do you want?" Sitting cross legged on the top of the grain and grass, looking at the windy night not far away, the beggar at the head shook his head: "we don''t want to do anything, just like this place. If you want to go out of the city, it''s better to leave your most precious things for us and make an exchange!" "What do you want?" The voice of fengyexing falls, but the man sitting cross legged suddenly stands up from the grain and grass, looks at fengyexing with awe inspiring smile, and then flies directly from the grain and grass to the city tower behind him. At the same time, countless officers and soldiers holding bows and arrows are waiting to go. The man said, "how about your lives?"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1188 Three days later, "what''s the situation with Liu Zirui?" At this time, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, who had already made their way back to the border of Ximu, had a meeting with 200000 soldiers stationed in the border defense line, and then they established strict protection again. Beiyue is the shortest way to Ximu. Now the news from the front line is that the troops led by Fengting of Beiyue have already moved to Ximu. If they hadn''t deliberately arranged for people to obstruct in Anding city of Beiyue, I''m afraid they would not have had time to rush back and the army of Beiyue would have been under pressure. Mo Dian nodded his head and said, "he should arrive at anding city today, but he only has 100000 soldiers in his hand, and the rest is still stationed in the second prince''s side. Third master, do you want to send troops to support again? " Jun Mo Yan raised his hand to interrupt Mo Dian''s words. Then his eyes looked behind the tent screen. After listening carefully, he found that Lin Xuan was still asleep. Then he lowered his voice and said, "let them delay the army of Beiyue as much as possible. You should arrange more people to protect it in Chang''an city. By the way, you should send a message to Qingcang to shut down Chang''an city. No one can go in and out! The eastern prefectures are far away from each other, and they will not be reached in a short time. Now, we should be on guard against the South Chu state sneaking into Ximu. You ask Xu Nian to set up more defenses at the handover of South Chu and Ximu, and bury those bombs in the ground quietly by the way to kill a pair of them! " "OK, I''ll do it now!" At the moment of turning around, Jun Mo Yan pinched his eyebrows and said: "speed up! The soldiers who were captured from the state of Zhongyan at the beginning were sent to the front line by those with different intentions! " "Yes After the command, Jun Mo Yan stood at the table for a moment of silence, then quietly went to the bedside, gently sat on one side, watching Lin Xuan''s sleeping face, slightly lost in thought. Finger belly can''t help probing into her chin, which has become thin. She can''t bear the rush for many days. But in his heart, he knows that the things xuan''er thinks are very difficult to change. She once even said cruel words, just to let him not leave her to fight. Now she sleeps more and more, which may be a relatively good thing. "Well..." Lin Xuan, who was sensitive to the surrounding environment, soon woke up. When some tense emotions came from his nose, he turned into lazy and charming. Open also some tired eyes, slightly pick looking at Jun Mo Yan, voice also with a sleep after hoarse, "Mo Yan, when?" "Just after Shenshi, go to sleep again!" Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to get up, Jun Mo Yan immediately righted her, and a flash of annoyance appeared in his eyes. After a few simple movements, Lin Xuan made a gesture to get out of bed and said, "I want to go out for a walk, accompany me!" "Good!" Jun Mo Yan, who never refuted Lin Xuan''s request, naturally responded to his request this time. He put on Lin Xuan''s cloak and wrapped her tightly. Then they walked out of the camp together. The desolate frontier, separated by a hundred miles, is the respective cities of the two countries. The breath of early winter is so cool that it makes Lin Xuan wake up. Looking at the thousands of tents arranged in a disorderly way, Lin Xuan turned his eyes to Mo Yan and asked, "Mo Yan, how far is it from anding city?" Thinking a little, Jun Mo Yan said: "it''s only half a day!" "There''s still time!" Hearing Lin Xuan''s words, Jun Mo Yan suddenly frowned. Instead of asking anything, he said, "I can''t go!" "How do you know where I''m going?" Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan in a rather nervous way. He asked and stroked his eyebrows to smooth the fold. "Xuan''er, why don''t you leave these things to me? You are in an extraordinary situation now. Why do you have to keep running like this, or do you not believe in my ability? " This is the first time to let Jun Mo Yan talk to Lin Xuan in an angry tone. Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, and his hands fell from his eyebrows to his cheek. With a little caress, his eyes were full of love. "Mo Yan, it''s obviously two people''s business. Do you really want me to become a lady of a big family, waiting for my husband to go out early and come back late, even not understanding his daily movements? Can you still treat me like this? I know you are worried about me, but I know very well about my own body. It''s not a weak person. It''s just pregnant. Besides, it''s still in its infancy, and there are some candied fruits made by your second brother to nourish me. Naturally, I know that there are some drugs for preventing pregnancy in those candied fruits. Do these guarantees still make you so worried about me? You should know, in my eyes, you are unique, no one can compare with you, your ability and personality is also one of the reasons I admire, but this world is disturbed by me, I just want to work side by side with you for the future! Don''t worry, will you? " Lin Xuan analyzed the most real thoughts in his heart, and his tone was mixed with disappointment and firmness. And Jun Mo Yan, who was already regretful after saying those words, could only sigh in secret, forcefully and carefully hugged Lin Xuan in her arms, pressed her chin on her head and said: "you always have a lot of words that can make me downwind. Xuan''er, you remember, I only want you, even if the world is gone, I don''t feel sorry, as long as you are in my Jun Mo Yan''s world!""Mo Yan, let''s go to anding city!" "Good!" * "Third Master, there is something very strange under me!" Stars spread all over the earth, in the afternoon Shenshi Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan after a brief talk, then immediately quietly set out. Traveling at night is the most difficult time to find. In front of us, the gates of Anding City, which are surrounded by several torches, have gradually entered our eyes. And at the moment riding a horse and the side of the carriage in parallel, Mo Dian some doubt to the inside Jun Mo Yan asked. "What''s the matter?" Mo Dian frowned and thought for a moment, then said the news he just got in the afternoon: "I heard that the gate of Anding city was blocked, but Deputy General Liu''s troops haven''t arrived yet! Moreover, it is said that the army of Beiyue is now trapped in it. It is said that there are many roads to Beiyue, but they have to choose to pass through the city when they are going to sleep. As a result, they are now a turtle in a jar. Moreover, the army of Beiyue was forced to retreat to the place where they entered the city. They had been trapped for a day, but they didn''t have the idea of opening up another West Road. There should be a large number of them. Someone blocked the gate and they didn''t make any action. This is very strange. My subordinates suspect that this may be their plot! " "Is it serious?" "Seriously, the news came from Taiji palace in the afternoon!" When Jun Mo Yan was thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly felt warm in his palm. When he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Xuan''s dimple unfolding. He shook his head and said to him in a soft voice: "you don''t have to worry about yourself!" Smell speech, Jun Mo Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes, handsome and refined cheek slowly close to Lin Xuan, thin lips open and close: "Xuan er How many things have you done behind my back "You''ll know when you go!" Lin Xuan fell into Jun Mo Yan''s arms without any influence, and his little hand groped dishonestly in his arms. Suddenly, a voice of cold air came, and Lin Xuan''s hand was pressed across his chest: "Xuan er..." The magnetic voice suddenly became hoarse, so that Lin Xuan could not help but be stunned. When he lifted his eyes, he saw that Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes were glowing, and even the blood mole in the corner of his eyes was very red. His little hand came out gradually, holding a small yellow paper bag. Lin Xuan shook it in his hand and said, "just eat a candied fruit!" "Well!" Watching Lin Xuan put the candied fruit in his mouth, she put the sugar cake on his fingertips and licked it on his lips. With this action, Jun Mo Yan felt more and more thirsty. The warming palm was close to Lin Xuan''s round waist, and the Adam''s apple was rolling up and down. Before Lin Xuan had time to taste the sweetness and sour of the preserved fruit, Ling''s lip was grabbed directly, and Bei''s teeth were opened in surprise. Suddenly, two lingtongues chased each other and enjoyed it. Mo Dian, who was waiting for the third master''s reply outside the carriage, listened to a rather strange voice inside. He blinked twice, his legs suddenly tightened up, and ran to the front. He didn''t want to be executed by the third master for listening to the corner. After some tenderness, Jun Mo Yan let go of Lin Xuan with a sigh. The feeling of burning himself in the fire is very uncomfortable! Then he cleared his throat and asked, "xuan''er, what''s the matter with Beiyue?" Lin Xuan''s cheeks were red and rosy. He pursed his red and swollen lips and said, "the route from Beiyue to Ximu border is only anding City, and other places are blocked!" "When did it happen?" "In the song and Yuan Dynasties, after the news that the Three Kingdoms had sent troops came from the flame alliance, I ordered people to secretly cut off the route of Beiyue, and anding city was full of its own people!" Jun Mo Yan nodded, then seemed to think of what, and asked: "all?" "Well, all of them! Anding city is the general stronghold of flame League and beggars'' sect in Beiyue! The magistrate has already changed people, but the mountain is high, the emperor is far away, and the wind Pavilion is always in the palace. Naturally, they can''t pay attention to all the things in the city! " Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Xuan with bright eyes, but he reveals incomparable pride and love. His woman is extraordinary. There is only one in the world! Just as Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan looked at each other and laughed, someone outside the carriage tentatively knocked on the car wall, and Jun Mo Yan asked, "what''s the matter?" "Third Master, Anding city is here, so is Deputy General Liu!" When Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan walked out of the carriage, Liu Zirui led the 100000 soldiers who came from Ximu vassal state where Shen Tian was stationed. They were all armed and waiting for orders. At the same time, in the other side of the gate, no one knows what will happen Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1189 "Master, it''s all set up!" In the daytime, Mo Feng and Mo Lei rush into the upper study. At that time, Xiaobao was sitting in dongqingcang''s arms, holding the memorial and talking to Xiaobao very seriously. Hearing this, Dong Qingcang raised his eyes, some deep sockets and some blue circles around his eyes, which showed that he was too haggard because of being busy. "Well, let the officers and soldiers guard strictly. No one is allowed to go out of Chang''an city. From today on, Chang''an city will be closed for many days, and the date of recovery will be determined!" Mo Feng nodded, "yes! Master, is the palace closed? My subordinates are worried that the minister with different intentions will take the opportunity to make trouble! " Dong Qingcang sighed, and his beating eyebrows made him a little annoyed, and then said: "no, Mo Yanxin said that half of the ministers'' residences in Ximu are monitored by Taiji palace people. If they have any changes, they will get news at any time. During this period of time, you should prepare the surrounding counties for protection, but the people from the Chu state in southern China or the eastern Prefecture are not If you want to get involved in it, you must return it as soon as possible, and you must not delay it! " "Good! I''m going to deploy it now! " After receiving the order, Mo Feng and Mo Lei nod and exchange their eyes, and then take the lead to leave the study. Mo Lei turns to look at his back, and then stands guard at the door of the hall. When Mo Feng, who had gone far away, turned to the corridor of his study, he was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he collided with the other people who had also walked around the corner. Suddenly, he was in a daze with the fragrance of soft jade. "Oh, what are you doing! You don''t look at people when you walk! " Jiao voice angry voice, familiar with the tone of ten thousand, let Mo Feng eyes twinkle, step back at the same time push away the person in the arms, cold voice said: "sorry!" Yi Xiaoman raises his eyes and sees that Mo Feng has a cold look. He feels resentful, especially when he deliberately keeps away from himself, which makes Yi Xiaoman blush. Can''t swallow this tone, immediately sharp said: "Yo, this is not the wind bodyguard?"? Why are you in a hurry? " "Work! Goodbye Quite decisive and simple words, let Yi Xiaoman stare at the figure that he passed by by by mistake, unwilling to let her hold Mo Feng''s arm the next moment, frown tightly, raise eyebrows and provocatively say: "you hit someone, you want to go like this?" Mo Feng lowered his eyes, then slowly looked at Yi Xiaoman from the bottom to the top, pulled the corner of his lips, took a deep breath, and said: "sorry! Can I go now? " "You..." Yi Xiaoman looks down at his lost palm. Just now, he pulls back his arm with great force, which makes her feel a little hurt. I can''t say why. Seeing Mo Feng''s indifference, she can''t help feeling sad. What''s the matter! Seeing that Mo Feng was about to walk down the steps of the corridor, Yi Xiaoman, who was always in a daze, didn''t find that Mo Feng''s steps stopped. When he stepped down the first step, Mo Feng still took a pause, pursed his lips for a moment, and said faintly: "war is coming, stay in the palace, don''t run around!" A seemingly simple words, is to Mo Feng some angry Yi Xiaoman, smell this but can''t change stubborn temperament, deliberately said: "don''t prison wind bodyguard worry, flame alliance people are not so incompetent! Hum It''s not that friends don''t get together. That''s right. Mo Feng almost bit a steel teeth, looking at Yi Xiaoman''s proud step to leave, want to smoke his mouth, let you mouth, but the result was rejected! He gasps in a thick voice, and Mo Feng squints at Yi Xiaoman''s figure disappearing on the other side of the corridor. He strides forward in anger, forgetting that he is standing on the steps. In this way, stepping on the empty foot makes him fall uncontrollably to the bottom of the steps, grunting and grunting, which makes the ink wind fall directly to the bottom of the land. All the palace people who passed by or were working were stunned to see the wind bodyguard who was so embarrassed. They wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. They wanted to see and were afraid of being found. Shua Shua two times, the ink wind suddenly bounced up from the ground like a strong wind, pulled two lapels of his clothes, dusted the soil with his hands on his shoulders, swaggered forward, as if he was not the one who had been popular falling down the stairs before. "Good wind guard!" "I''ve seen the wind guard!" "Well, good!" While walking, the palace people around all respectfully greet Mo Feng. The latter, as before, raises his eyes slightly and nods to the palace people or occasionally responds. Along the way, Mo Feng''s arrogant figure, and his dark black robe covered with mud are deeply imprinted in people''s minds. However, Mo Feng is forced to resist the impulse to escape from the scene because of embarrassment. At last, he accelerates his pace and leaves the cloister, but he doesn''t find that the woman who secretly covers her mouth and smiles is hiding in the corner of the palace above the cloister. Yi Xiaoman is biting his lower lip with a look of joy between his eyebrows and eyes. At last, she finds out that he is strong and calm all the time. * "godfather, is there any danger for father and mother?"Xiaobao leans on dongqingcang''s arms, and Xiaohei lies on the soft couch next to them. When dongqingcang hears the words, he picks up the memorial on the table and says: "surely not, Xiaobao has forgotten your father and mother''s abilities?" "I don''t forget, but there are so many bad people. They all want to harm their parents! If Xiaobao has the ability, they will never come back! " He vowed to announce his determination, while Dong Qingcang put down the memorial, leaned back in his chair, pinched Xiaobao''s arm and said, "if you have this determination, the next time in the palace may also be in danger, so if godfather is not around you, you must remember to stay with Bai Taifu or Mo Feng and Mo Lei. You know what? " "I know. Godfather, how about... " "The Lord, the emperor, the prime minister and several officials are out to see you!" Heng Gonggong suddenly stood at the door, looked at Mo Lei, then went into the upper study and said to Dong Qingcang and Xiao Bao. But it was just in the afternoon. The prime minister suddenly asked for a meeting, which made Dong Qingcang a little strange. After all, the early Dynasty had just passed. "Xuan!" Xiaobao''s tender voice and chubby hands greet henggong. Now he has been exercising for many days, which has enabled him to handle the style and skilful behavior of being an emperor. "See you, my Lord! See the king of the prison state! " Guan Yao was accompanied by three ministers. He just took a look at Dong Qingcang and realized that these people were all old officials who didn''t cut their officials at the beginning. They were also old officials who followed Mo Yu to watch Ximu develop. "Prime minister, what can I do for you?" Xiaobao sat on the side of dongqingcang, holding the memorial in his hand before Guan Yao and others got up, as if he was reading it carefully. Guan Yao and several ministers got up and took a look at Xiaobao''s style. Then they looked at dongqingcang and said, "King Jianguo, I just got the news. I heard that the gate of Chang''an city is closed. What''s the matter?" "Prime minister! Have you forgotten who is the emperor With a clatter, Xiaobao put the memorial on the table, but the clear sound also made Guan Yao turn his eyes to Xiaobao and asked: "emperor, what do you mean by that?" Xiaobao blinked his eyelids covered with thick and slender eyelashes, then jumped off the chair and walked towards Guan Yao step by step. With his hands behind him, he stood a few steps away from Guan Yao. At least he didn''t have to look up too much to see his expression. He said in good time: "now that you know about closing the gate, you can ask me what you want But I''m young, but I''m not Well It''s Right and wrong! Now you are standing here and kowtowing to me. As a result, you ask the king of prison, what am I? Or because I''m small, you can''t see it in your eyes? " Xiaobao tried hard to see the style and tone of his mother''s discipline subordinates. At the same time, he used all these ideas very clearly in his current identity and status. Guan Yao can''t help but be a little surprised. He is only a child of about four years old. It''s hard to be calm to say so many words, even to list them clearly. "Emperor, I didn''t mean it, but the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city said it was the meaning of the king of the state. That''s why I came to inquire!" Hearing the words, Dong Qingcang looked at Guan Yao and looked at his sight again. He said calmly: "the emperor is the master of Ximu palace! Prime Minister Guan, just say what you have to say! " "Prince Jian, in fact, it''s because of the closure of the city gate that I''ve been waiting for! After all, the gate of the city is rarely closed for days, so this move will inevitably cause people''s fear. The lower officials think that it is the best policy to resume the opening of the city! The lower official knew that the Three Kingdoms attacked Ximu, and at this time, could the Regent and the Regent Princess come out to see each other? The Regent has been out of the palace for a long time before, but can the Regent''s Princess see that Ximu still has to go her own way in the face of crisis? " "Shut up After Dong Qingcang''s words, the officials behind Guan Yao talked a lot. In short, the main idea was to oppose the closure of the city gate and ask the Regent and Princess regent to take charge of the overall situation. And the crisp voice mixed with anger, let East Qing Cang''s eyes twinkle for a while, drooping eyes looking at Xiaobao some tight small body, but it is forbearance did not speak. "The Emperor..." Xiaobao''s proud face was expressionless. He looked at the minister who was talking and called out again: "I want you to shut up!" "Your Majesty, calm down!" There was already some angry Xiaobao. His arrogant face was filled with anger that could not be detected. The Phoenix''s eyes gradually narrowed with cold light, and her cheeks were tight and stiff. She said, "I know you. You are a doctor of the new Ministry of officials, right?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1190 "I know you. You are a new doctor in the Ministry of civil service, aren''t you?" Speaking officials, slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "the emperor is really smart, the next official is the official doctor Cui Shi." Xiaobao''s arrogant face was full of anger. His small arms were tight on his side, and his red and tender mouth wriggled for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to be unable to organize his language because of anger. At this time, dongqingcang came to Xiaobao''s side, patted him on the back quietly, and gave him the most sincere care. Looking at Cui Shi, he said: "doctor Cui, the Regent princess is not well, for a while Shut up, the king of the moon is also taking over the affairs of the state of Yan. Can''t you say that without the Regent and the princess, you can''t guarantee the health of the state? Although the emperor is small, he knows a lot about many things. It''s better for some adults to follow orders now. Although the king is in charge of the country, all the orders are given by the emperor and the Regent after they pass the agreement. Don''t you think so? " When Cui Shi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Guan Yao. Guan Yao looked down as if he was thinking. Then he said with a sigh, "King Jianguo, that''s all, but Chang''an city is Ximu Kyoto after all. I''m afraid that this move of closing the door to the outside world will cause people''s fear. The old minister just thought that before the enemy arrived, why not do everything as usual, so that he could give the world a reassuring account! " "Prime minister Guan. I once heard the Regent Princess say that you are the pillar of Ximu kingdom. When the former Emperor was still there, many things were arranged orderly under your supervision. But now what is prime minister Guan doing? As a minister, you only need to act according to orders. What the emperor wants to do and how the imperial edicts are promulgated are all controlled by the imperial power. You bring officials to advise like this, but you want to take over the responsibility? " Dong Qingcang doesn''t give Guan Yao any face. In his opinion, Ximu has already changed. Therefore, he believes that even if Mo Yan stands here today, he will not compromise because of Guan Yao''s past identity. What Mo Yan, xuan''er and himself instilled in Xiaobao is that they should hold power firmly in their hands and never leave others alone, otherwise the dispute over imperial power may be another catastrophe in the future. "The king of the state of prison has made a clear lesson that the old minister is just talking about the matter, not trying to take over the task. Now that the emperor is young, the old minister is just worried that he will be used by people with ulterior motives. After all, this is Ximu country! " I can''t say why. Looking at Guan Yao, Dong Qingcang always felt that his style was quite different from that before. He had met Guan Yao''s prime minister at the intimate meeting. At that time, he was smooth and considerate, and respected the royal family. Because of this, xuan''er and Mo Yan retained his Prime Minister''s position when the Imperial Palace was replaced Set. But now this person, but let East Qing Cang can''t help but float a doubt in the heart, do you say that the prime minister under one person, ten thousand people above, also moved the mind that shouldn''t move when the West wood disaster is coming?! "The king of the state of prison, the prime minister, let me have a word!" Just as the atmosphere was stagnant, the official standing beside Cui Shi stepped forward and interrupted the silence. The East Qing Cang turns Mou to see toward that person, and the small treasure also drops to slip to turn an eye bead, seem to be thinking of what. "Go ahead, please Dong Qingcang raises his eyebrows slightly, and Guan Yao''s words just now are deeply impressed in his heart. The enemy is at present, especially among the three kingdoms'' joint forces, as well as the troops of his Eastern Prefecture. Guan Yao is clearly saying that he has ulterior motives. The man Yu Guang glanced at Guan Yao, then looked at Dong Qingcang and Xiao Bao, and said in a firm tone: "the closure of the city gate is related to the future survival of Chang''an City and even Ximu country. How about letting the officials of the imperial court enter the palace and discuss it carefully?" "What else is there to discuss?" Cold and frightening tone, after the official finished speaking, came from the door of the upper study, a white feather dressed as Taifu, the cheek is still sticking to the camouflage beard, swaggering to the location of Xiaobao and dongqingcang. After standing still, Cui Shi frowned at Bai Yu and asked, "master Taifu? But did you come to study with the emperor? " "Review what? This Taifu is also one of the chieftains. At this moment, the prime minister and several officials are in the upper study to challenge the king and the emperor. Do you think this Taifu is still in the mood to study for the emperor? " Bai Yu, who was originally a disciple of the flame League, wanted to be used to whatever he wanted. Moreover, along the way with Lin Xuan, he could not bear to see these officials in the court. His voice was arrogant and hostile. "Taifu, what do you call that? Officer, it''s also for Ximu! " Hearing this, Bai Yu stroked his beard and looked at Cui Shi with wide eyes, saying, "think about it? If you think about Ximu, you won''t come to your study in such an urgent situation to talk about such trifles as closing the city gate. You haven''t done them before. Why didn''t you object when the former Emperor was in power? Prime minister, I just heard what you said about someone with ulterior motives? You''d better explain. Who is the one with ulterior motives in the study? The prince of Jianguo was appointed by the Regent and the princess at the same time. He is no less powerful than your prime minister. If you say that, I think you are the one! ""Bai Taifu, as the Prime Minister of Ximu, I think about everything for Ximu. Don''t be bloody!" Guan Yao suddenly lowered his voice and the anger between his eyebrows flashed by, and his narrowed eyes seemed to be spread with murderous intent. Bai Yu, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, is most familiar with the murderous spirit. Just in a moment, he clearly caught Guan Yao''s different behavior. Everyone knows that Guan Yao, Prime Minister of Ximu, was a civil servant, but his intention of killing just now was not reflected by an old man. Bai Yu and Dong Qingcang looked at each other for a moment, and then said in a relaxed tone: "in this case, the prime minister should go back first. I believe that the king and the emperor have a clear idea of the gate. If there is anything worth discussing, how about the early Ming Dynasty?" Seeing that Bai Yu suddenly changed his tone, Guan Yao couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. It was just because he didn''t notice it for a moment that he nearly revealed his true feelings. However, in the present situation, he could only go down the steps, otherwise, he was afraid that things would get out of hand. "I''m leaving!" After bowing perfunctorily, Guan Yao took the lead in turning around and leaving, while Cui Shi and others could only kowtow and follow him. Heng Gonggong at the gate of the hall closed the door immediately after several people left, and Mo Lei walked in at the same time. Without waiting for a few people to speak, Xiaobao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, clenched his fists tightly, his face turned red, and his eyes sparkled with tears. "Xiaobao? What''s the matter? " Bai Yu, who was worried, looked down at Xiaobao and found something wrong with him. He and Dong Qingcang squatted down almost at the same time, looking at Xiaobao and asked. "Godfather, Taifu Xiaobao is useless Woo woo As soon as he spoke, Xiaobao couldn''t help sobbing. He clenched his lips and forced to sob, which made dongqingcang''s heart suffocate. Even Baiyu forgot to disguise. He patted him with heartache and said: "Xiaobao, don''t blame you! They are so bad "Wuwu, I don''t want them to speak ill of their mother, but Sobbing I can''t say anything Xiao Bao''s chubby little hand clenched into a fist and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. The more he said, the more aggrieved he felt. No one could compare his mother in his heart. In his three-year-old age, he was his mother all the time. It''s conceivable that his maintenance of Lin Xuan is by no means ordinary, and Cui Shi''s words just now make him the most unacceptable. Anyone who slanders Lin Xuan or says she is not good will make him a sharp little hedgehog. Unfortunately, he is too small, and he''s not good at using sophisticated language. Before can say so many words, also is because of the East Qing Cang a little instruction, and today''s sudden situation, let Xiaobao unprepared and want to be eloquent. "Don''t cry, Xiao Bao! If you think you just can''t say what you want to say, it''s better to do something to prove it to them! Taifu tells you that sometimes less talking and more doing will make the enemy get the most lethal damage in the unknown! " Xiao Bao looked at Bai Yu with tearful eyes, nodded his head and said: "Taifu, then you teach me, I''ll listen to you!" "No problem. If the doctor of the Ministry of official dares to speak ill of the boss, we''ll let him suffer a little!" Seeing Xiaobao stop his tears, Bai Yu lost his sense of propriety when he was too excited. As a result, he found Xiaobao''s puzzled and exploratory eyes and could not help biting his tongue. "Taifu? Are you really Taifu? " Xiaobao then slowly stretched out his hand, trying to make a gesture to touch Bai Yu''s beard, but he blocked it. He said with a dry smile: "emperor, I''m Taifu!" Xiaobao shook his head and wiped away his tears thoroughly. Then he turned his eyes around and said, "you used to call me emperor, but you just called me Xiaobao? And The only person who calls his mother "boss" is Ah, Lei Shu Shu, what''s the matter with you? " Just as Bai Yu was listening attentively to Xiao Bao''s words, he suddenly let out a cry of surprise, which made his heart tremble. When he quickly looked at a face of inexplicable Murray, there was a "tear" on his chin, followed by the pain that made his scalp numb. "White millet, it''s really you!" Xiaobao was holding the fake beard which was pulled down from Bai Yu''s face. He was surprised to see his familiar face. With a laugh, he jumped into his arms. Bai Yu sighed, "you are smart!" Watching Xiaobao frolic with Bai Yu from sadness to surprise, Mo Lei quietly walks to Dong Qingcang and says in his ear, "master, there''s something wrong with the prime minister!" "It seems so!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1191 "How are you, father?" In Anding City, the army of Beiyue is standing by, while the wind Pavilion in the magistrate''s residence is lying on the bed, with a cold towel on his forehead. Fengting''s lips were a little dry and cracked. His breathing was sometimes rapid and sometimes slow. He looked very uncomfortable. Glancing at the wind and rain at night, he muttered in a hoarse voice: "what''s going on outside?" "Father, the second younger brother is negotiating with them. We can''t be too hasty at this time. Father Huang had better take good care of his body before making plans. Now the whereabouts of the governor of Anding city are unknown, and the people are not seen behind closed doors. Especially at the city gate, the beggars have some strange weapons in their hands, and many of the people in the army have been injured, so it''s better to make a long plan! " Feng Yeyu frowned and said about the current situation. Some of them rubbed their hands restlessly. When they started from Jinyang City, they had never thought that such unexpected things would happen in the territory of Beiyue. "Get out! Kill them all! " The wind Pavilion stiff straight back, said also trembled twice, but for days the high fever does not subside, so he can only like the sick old man bedridden, where can manage the city''s affairs. The comforting tone of the wind night rain covered the corner of the wind Pavilion for a moment and said: "father, don''t worry! There must be someone behind these beggars. Er Chen guessed that they might be from other countries, so now he can only stabilize them to prevent those people from hurting others again. Although there are many soldiers in the barracks, er Chen always thinks that their cloth bags, which look like food and grass, only fear that there is another mystery in them, so... " "Cough I don''t care No matter! Kill them, not one of them Seeing this, the wind and rain said: "well, father, don''t worry. My son will try his best to do it! You''d better have a rest and recuperate first Hum, the wind Pavilion restlessly closed his eyes to sleep, and the wind night rain ordered a little eunuch to accompany him, then walked out of the bedroom. Outside the door, five doctors were standing in the cold wind. In the cold weather, their foreheads were covered with sweat. When the wind and rain came out, they bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen the prince!" "Well!" Shallow should be a, wind night rain looked back at a closed door, then look at the doctor. Half pay, when far away from the bedroom, the wind night rain just quietly asked: "how is the situation of the emperor?" After hearing the speech, the imperial doctor looked at each other and kept silent for a moment. Then a senior imperial doctor, who was older than the other four, said, "the situation of the emperor is not optimistic! The old minister and others have used a lot of herbs these days, but the emperor''s situation is getting worse. And I really haven''t seen the wound like the emperor''s. It''s said that the wound has been wrapped up, but the scab is very slow, and there is also the phenomenon of purulence and decay. This... " "Is there no way? As a royal doctor, your father''s body has always been picked by you. Why can''t you deal with a small wound now? What''s the matter with high fever? What''s the situation now? Does the prince need to repeat it again?! Try to treat it as soon as possible The doctor wiped his sweat and said with some shame: "please forgive me for the high fever. I have already provided the emperor with medicated food. It should be caused by the inflammation of the wound. I will get along with you as soon as possible. Please give me a few more days!" The wind and rain sighed and said: "three days at most. If you can''t cure your father in three days, you can do it yourself! Hum The five doctors watched the wind and rain blowing away at night, leaving only the cold wind whistling in the desolate garden. They felt that the burden on their shoulders was even heavier. * "Third Master, are your subordinates doing well?" Mo Yu looks at Jun Mo Yan with a flattering look on his face. At the same time, he glances at Lin Xuan with full respect. It never occurred to anyone that in the song and Yuan Dynasties, it seemed that Mo Yu in the frontier had been punished. In fact, he was ordered to come to anding city to intercept the army of Beiyue. "Make do with it!" Jun Mo Yan glanced at Mo Yu very miserly, and then he looked at Lin Xuan, who was calm and indifferent. The doting and deep feeling in his eyes made Mo Yu out of reach. Now the third master''s gentleness and good temper are all given to the princess Touched the inky rain with a nose of ash, he looked at Lin Xuan and said: "princess, this thing is good to use. Is there any more?" Then, Mo Yu as like as two peas, he took out a handle that was exactly the same as Lin Xuan before. And it was the pistol that hurt the pavilion in the past few days, which made the North Yue afraid. "There are only six bullets in it. If you run out of them, it will be gone! The flame League is still in the rush. Save it Lin Xuan looks at Mo Yu''s pistol and says, but now Mo Yu and the beggars'' sect are working day and night with the samples she made in Beiyue weapon shop. "Good! But the princess is really powerful, much better than any hidden weapon! In fact, my subordinates wanted to hit the head of Fengting that day, but they didn''t hold it. They missed it! " Mo Yu recalled with some chagrin that day when he took out his pistol and hurt the wind Pavilion, he couldn''t help sighing. If he didn''t miss, I''m afraid the soldiers and horses of Beiyue kingdom would be scattered sand now.Wen Yan, two lines of vision at the same time to see Mo Yu, Jun Mo Yan is casual light glance, and Lin Xuan is thoughtful looking at the pistol, trance for a moment, and then said: "it doesn''t matter, days are still long! It''s good to have a good fight with the people in Beiyue! " Listen to Mo Yu self feeling good joking, Jun Mo Yan condensation with him, asked: "let you prepare things are ready?" "It''s burning! Every household in the city is doing it. Third master, when will Deputy General Liu''s troops let them into the city? " As Mo Yu was talking, he suddenly thought of the 100000 soldiers who were still standing by the gate of the city. He couldn''t help wondering why the two soldiers would fight each other sooner or later. He didn''t understand why the princess asked them to do these things now! Jun Mo Yan closed his eyelids slightly. The blood mole seemed to flash. His thin lips raised a smile of unknown meaning and said, "don''t worry. After tonight''s action, everything will be revealed naturally." Towards evening, the air is getting colder and colder, and there is no obvious snow on the road, but the cold wind like a knife hanging on the face will still make the back cool. In the attic at the top of the gate, there are four or five people standing in front of Junmo Yan. They all look at him with burning eyes. Their worship and respect are self-evident. "Deputy General Liu, arrange your troops as shown in the picture. When the city gate opens, it''s time to prepare for the war!" "Yes, sir As Liu Zirui bowed himself, he took over the drawing drawn by Jun Mo Yan and said in a low voice, "Lord, the army is stationed outside the city. There is not much food left!" Under the dim candle light in the attic, the outline of Jun Mo Yan''s handsome cheek slowly lifted the corners of his lips, looked up at Liu Zirui and said, "tomorrow morning, go to the grain and grass camp and have a look!" Hearing this, Liu Zirui looks at Jun Mo Yan in surprise. Does he say that Wang Ye already knows these things? "Well, I understand!" "Well, there''s no need to alarm the princess about these things. I''ll report anything at any time!" "Yes After several people left, sitting in the chair, Jun Mo Yan rubbed his eyebrows, turned his eyes and looked at the figure on the newly decorated bed. After a moment, he closed the door and went out. Out of the attic, the cold winter wind blows on Jun Mo Yan, wearing a thin black robe, but it is as comfortable as walking in spring. "Flying wolf!" After a light call, Jun Mo Yan''s side immediately appeared like the night ghost like flying wolf should say: "Lord?" "Go to inform the people in the city and send some people to make trouble in front of the army of Beiyue to disturb the sight and hearing. The rest of the people will send everything to the tower before midnight, for the next three days, night and night! " "Yes "And -" seeing that the flying wolf was about to leave, Jun Mo Yan stopped him again and turned to stand still. Then he heard Jun Mo Yan say: "don''t tell the princess about anding City, don''t distract her! Let the people of Taiji palace protect every flame League and beggars'' sect in the city. There must be no mistake! " "Yes, sir * An Cheng, President of Ximu state "landlord, do you want your subordinates to investigate? Now the prime minister''s practice is really quite different from before. His subordinates are worried about him... " Mo Lei looks at Dong Qingcang with deep eyes. Here he is the person who has contacted the prime minister Guan Yao the most times. If even the host finds that the prime minister is not right, what he worries about is obviously not groundless. "Mo Yan''s Taiji palace subordinates are monitoring these ministers, aren''t they? Go to the prime minister''s house tonight and see what''s strange about his coming in! " East Qing Cang thought and said to Mo Lei, worried look let several people know the seriousness of the matter, if there are still people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to rebel in the West wood after Mo Yan''s rectification, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to solve. After all, Mo Yan and xuan''er are not in the palace, and what he is about to face is the Dongjun army, which makes him speechless. It seems that things are a little tricky. "Ah, second eldest brother, if you want me to say, I''d better kill him directly! It also saves time and effort, and there is no need to make such an investigation! " Bai Yu is playing with Xiao Bao, and he takes the opportunity to get to Dong Qingcang''s ear to say something. Then, without thinking, Dong Qingcang shook his head and whispered: "no, the prime minister is Mo Yan and xuan''er who have not moved, which is enough to show that in their hearts, Guan Yao should at least be regarded as a person who can be trusted, but now that these things happen, we must investigate the matter clearly. I will give them the details as soon as possible, and let them decide what to do Let''s go After Dong Qingcang''s words, Mo Lei looked at him tentatively and said, "master, I don''t know if I should say something!" "Murray, but it doesn''t matter!" Mo Lei, who was a little nervous, was not good at words, but the current situation made him unable to keep silent any more. After sorting out his thoughts, he immediately said, "master, don''t take what Cui Shi said in mind. Now Ximu is suffering from internal and external troubles, but his subordinates and all the people in the palace have absolute trust in you. I believe that the third master and the princess have the same idea. So no matter what decision you make, your subordinates will definitely listen to you, and you will not be biased because you are the prince of Dongjun. Please don''t worry! "Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1192 Dong Qingcang looked at Mo Lei for a moment, then dropped his eyes and pursed his lips slightly, and said: "you think so much, I didn''t put his words in my heart!" Xiaobao''s crystal clear eyes look at the inexplicable white feather. He turns his head and looks at dongqingcang who comes to the bed to ponder. He can''t figure out why the white millet and Godfather suddenly become so deep. "Mo Lei, keep an eye on the situation of the eastern Prefecture and tell me at any time!" East Qing Cang opened the window lattice, a cold wind poured back, let him some of the pain of the forehead eased a bit, looking out of the window of the bleak early winter, in the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous. Although he said that, only he knew that Cui Shi''s words did throw a stone into the lake of his heart, which had been calm for a long time, and stirred up a ripple that could not be calm. He is the former Prince of Dongjun, which is a fact that no one can change. Now that he is in Ximu palace with such a title, and even holds great power, it is inevitable that he will be on guard. Even though he clearly knew that the ministers had ulterior motives, what they said was true. "Second boss, we all listen to you!" How can Bai Yu, who has been with Dong Qingcang for many years, not see the sadness that just flashed between Dong Qingcang''s eyebrows, step forward in time, hoping that his words can give him a little support. "Good! Take Xiaobao to study first. I''ll go out of the palace! " "Yes Looking at dongqingcang with concern again, Bai Yu didn''t say any more. He took Xiaobao and walked out of the study directly. Mo Lei pursed his lips and looked at dongqingcang''s lonely back. He couldn''t help regretting what he had just said. "Don''t worry, Murray! I''m fine, Ximu. I won''t care. This is Mo Yan''s and xuan''er''s home. I''ll guard them until the last moment! " "Master, I hope you don''t worry if I have something to say too much. I''m stupid!" Mo Lei nodded and left the room. Standing in front of the window lattice and feeling the cold wind, dongqingcang sighs. Danfeng''s eyes are a piece of unspeakable bitterness and confusion. * Chang''an Street is located in the center of Chang''an City, which is also the most prosperous street. There are countless merchants on both sides, and just behind them is a luxurious mansion. The prime minister''s office is one of them. The carriage slowly stops in front of the residence. Above the vermilion gate, there are three big characters "prime minister''s Mansion" with iron painting and silver hook. The gilded characters are shining in the sun. "Mr. Xiang, you are back!" The boy in front of the door came forward, opened the car curtain and said to Guan Yao inside. "Well!" After a simple answer, Guan Yao stooped to walk out from the inside, then stepped on the back of the boy kneeling on the ground and walked straight into the prime minister''s house without looking at him. The two boys dare not breathe. After Guan Yao enters the house, the boy on the ground stands up and follows the friend and coachman to pull the carriage close to the house through the back door. The prime minister''s wife was sitting in the main hall drinking tea. When she saw Guan Yao, she immediately got up and said, "master, what''s up?" "How about what?" Frowning at the prime minister''s wife''s endless inquiry, Guan Yao looked at her puzzled, his eyes seemed to flash disgust. Naturally, Guan Yao''s expression was clearly seen in the prime minister''s wife''s eyes. Seeing that he was a little unhappy, the prime minister''s wife quickly said, "nothing Nothing Master, are you tired? Go to have a rest first, and I''ll have dinner prepared later! " "Dinner? What are you going to do for dinner? I only know how to eat every day! Hum With a sharp rebuke, Guan Yao walked out of the main hall and toward the study in the mansion. Seeing this, the prime minister''s wife stood in the same place at a loss, looking at Guan Yao''s leaving figure. I don''t know why. Since more than a month ago, the master''s temper has become very irritable. She has been so careful, but still can''t get her approval. Is it because there are too many things in the court that increase his pressure that make him so moody?! The prime minister''s wife''s thought didn''t last long. The sound of footsteps outside the door made her mistake it for Guan Yao''s return. She quickly raised her eyes and found that it was her own maid. She gathered her mind and sat on the soft couch, frowning but revealing her mind. "Madame!" After the maid called, the prime minister''s wife raised her eyes and looked at her. The prime minister''s wife, who didn''t think much, continued to sit alone and ponder, but she couldn''t figure it out. "Madam, the master has entered the study again!" The prime minister''s wife looked at her maidservant who spoke in a rather mysterious tone beside her. She was impatient and said, "just go in. What''s so strange! You don''t have to tell Mrs. Ben about this. " The cold words did not make the maidservant panic, but once again said mysteriously: "madam, the master has closed himself in the study every day recently. Isn''t it strange for madam?" "What do you say?"When she heard the words of her trusted servant, the prime minister''s wife suddenly looked up at her and carefully recalled the prime minister''s actions for a period of time. There are indeed many suspicious places. The maid looked around. When she saw the two boys waiting outside the door, she quickly stepped forward, closed the door tightly, went back to the prime minister''s wife again, stuck it in her ear and said, "madam, do you think the master will hide his charm in the study?" "Zangjiao?" The maid nodded: "yes, although the study was also a heavy place before, the master would arrange people to clean it every few days. But since then, the master has not allowed people to go in, and even no one is allowed within 100 meters of the study. How strange do you think it is! Even meals are sent directly to the study. Madam, it''s not the maidservant who says that after all, the beauty is easy to grow old. It''s hard to avoid that the master is haunted by the women outside. Maybe he will come in. Don''t you realize that the master''s body feels very tall and straight when he comes in, and his face is no longer as gentle as it used to be. My servant guessed that someone might have been fascinated by the master, so he became like this! " After a long talk, the prime minister''s wife is also a very soft person. The more she listens to it, the more she feels that it''s true. After all, no matter how expensive the study is, it''s impossible to keep people away. "Go and get the housekeeper. Come on!" After guessing about the cause and effect, the prime minister''s wife urged her maid impatiently. Her eyes were jealous. She could hold the position of the prime minister''s wife firmly and would not let anyone appear and be threatened. The prime minister''s wife was discussing with the housekeeper who came in a hurry, but there was a strange scene in the study at the moment. After returning from the palace, he went directly into Guan Yao''s study. After closing the door, his face changed instantly. His eyes were as cold as a snake, and his breath was also a little short. "Look at you like this, you should have failed!" All of a sudden, the sound from behind the study screen made Guan Yao close his eyes and stop looking. He walked to the screen with his hands behind his back and looked at the man sitting at the table drinking tea and looking at the book. He could not help sneering: "will you enjoy it in the end?" With that, Guan Yao suddenly sat down on the stool and poured the cup full of green tea. The man glanced at Guan Yao, put his books on the table and said with a smile, "what else? I can''t go out in this mansion. I think the activity can only be in the evening. It''s like you can wander around! " "Well! That''s nice. Do you think it''s a good job? How about being prime minister for a few days? " Guan Yao looked at the person in front of him rather displeased. He said in a vicious voice and took another sip of tea. "Ha ha, I also want to, but who let you and Guan Yao be the only two of us who are similar in body shape? Even if I want to do it, I''m afraid I''ll be discovered as soon as I go out!" For this reason, Guan Yao stopped talking, but his face didn''t look relaxed and worried. He asked the man in front of him to say again, "I guess they rejected your request when you entered the palace today." "Son of a bitch! This damned East Qing Cang, and that unknown white Taifu, are clearly against me! It''s impossible for a little baby to sit in the position of emperor. As the prince of Dongjun, dongqingcang is doing his best for other countries. It''s ridiculous! " Guan Yao yelled angrily. The more he said, the more angry he was. His last hand was on the table, and even the teacup was broken. If the prime minister''s wife saw this scene, she would think that she had met a ghost. Because when will Prime Minister Guan Yao have such terrifying explosive power. "This can only be the appointment of Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan Hui. The appearance of Bai Taifu is not clear, but he is a supervisor. It''s superfluous to say that. The most important thing is to find out as soon as possible how many people in this court are from Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. I think you''d better infiltrate the rest of the new officials as soon as possible! " The man opposite Guan Yao spoke with ease, which also made Guan Yao roar angrily: "do you think it''s that simple? Some of those new officials can''t even find the past. How can you let me penetrate? Just let me do things. What about you? The army of Beiyue is about to come down now. How are your people doing? " "Leave me alone! Anyway, what you want is Ximu, and what I want is Beiyue. Let''s work together to achieve our goal. Things are going on in Beiyue. I''d like to see how Fengting, who claims to be the holy king, is going to fight this time! " Guan Yao stares at the person on the other side. He stands up impatiently, takes off his official robe and reveals his blue gray dress. When he unbuttons his collar, he can''t help feeling it on his neck for a long time. "I said, your present status is Guan Yao. Don''t you plan to take the opportunity to do something in this mansion?" Guan Yao turned his head and asked in surprise, "what else do you want to do? Are you not tired of singing every night? " With that, the man slowly got up from the chair, stretched his muscles and said with a smile, "I''m not you. You keep your body like jade for dongjingrou, but she is a maid and her husband. Don''t you see how you are now? Aren''t you tired of her?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1193 "You talk too much nonsense!" The color of Guan Yao''s eyes was cold. He looked at the person on the opposite side and said something low. Then he turned the screen and went to the other side of the desk and sat down. "Lao Yin, what I said is the truth. You know it yourself! It''s very unkind of me to say that now, but think for yourself, if you''re not for a woman, how can you end up like this. If you don''t go back to the mansion in Chang''an City, you can only hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity. When you married one of the Twin Princesses of Dongjun, I don''t know how many people in the six countries envied you! " It is Yin Cangtian, who has been missing for a long time, who is sitting at the table and staring at his eyes. "Shut up! Lin Minghe, where are you? Don''t you, for your own sake, prefer to abandon your status as a general of Beiyue kingdom? " Lin Minghe, who walked to Yin Cangtian, said with a smile: "old Yin, my situation is different from yours. I voluntarily handed over the title of general. Besides, that Fengting had doubts about me. I just killed myself. Later on, Beiyue kingdom will be in my pocket sooner or later, and you are ruined by a woman The future of life! But after all, I still want to thank Dong Jingrou. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t be under the same roof with you at this moment, calculating the world! " Lin Ming he seems to be a little proud to say, but in the study with closed doors and windows, Yin Cangtian is angry and ignores the cunning in Lin Ming he''s eyes. "It''s no use saying more! Mr. Lin, now you and I are both grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happens to me, you can''t escape. Instead of ridiculing my past, you''d better make a good calculation of the events of Beiyue kingdom! " When Yin Cangtian finished, he waved casually on the desk, and the bookshelf full of books behind him suddenly separated from the middle to both sides. Then he looked at Lin Minghe inexplicably, and turned to walk into the dark room behind the bookshelf! * "Lord, what''s going on outside now?" The army of Beiyue, still in Anding City, has been mediating with the beggars who block the gate of the city and hold strange weapons for several days, but still has no look. Lin Wan and Feng Yexing also live in the magistrate''s mansion, which is empty, but now they have become the headquarters of the leader of the Beiyue army. Because there are only a few servants to wait on, many of the servants in the mansion have to be replaced by soldiers. Sometimes there are soldiers walking around in the mansion, and the other hundreds of thousands of troops, forced by the situation, have to set up barracks on the streets of Anding city. There are as many people living in one Barracks as possible, and the situation of being blocked and stagnated also makes the army of Beiyue fall into a gloomy situation. "You don''t need to know!" The wind had never seen Lin Wan in the night. He was studying carefully with the topographic map in his hand. His eyebrows were locked and he was very upset. Lin Wan''s beautiful look didn''t change because of the words of the wind at night. He still said gently: "Lord, why don''t you tell me about the situation, and I''ll help you think about the countermeasures!" "You? If you can think of it, can you wait until now? " Finally, hearing Lin Wan''s words, Feng Yexing''s scornful eagle eyes flashed a sharp light and looked at Lin Wan, and the tone was also extremely ironic. "Mr. Wang, you have to tell me the situation outside so that I can analyze it for you. You can''t let me, a woman who doesn''t go out of the house, go to the street and find out for myself To overcome hardness with softness is the most powerful weapon for women. Lin Wan''s sweet and greasy voice and coquettish tone made her walk to fengyexing. At the same time, her soft boneless hand was also pinched on his shoulder. Her strength was just right, which made fengyexing stretch her eyebrows because of her short-term comfort. "Those damned beggars are still at the gate of the city. I''ve negotiated with them many times, but they still don''t give up. I''m thinking about it now. If they are still like this, I''ll take the soldiers out! I don''t believe that there''s no chance of victory when half a million troops fight against a thousand beggars! " The more he said, the more angry he was. When he thought about the situation outside the gate, he wanted to kill all those people. It''s hard to imagine that they would encounter such unforeseen things in their own territory. Suddenly, Lin Wan put her hand on Feng Yexing''s shoulder. Just when Feng Yexing wanted to open her mouth, she heard Lin Wan say, "don''t do it, Lord!" "Why?" Lin Wan put down his arm, walked to Feng Yexing from behind, poured tea for him, and said: "Lord, I heard that they have some strange weapons in their hands. You think if you force your troops to attack, in case they are defeated, they will lose everything! After all, the important task of Beiyue kingdom is to go to Ximu. This kind of thing happened suddenly in Anding city. I think there must be someone behind them. " Originally thought that Lin Wan would say something useful, but after some analysis, Feng Yexing sneered: "saying is not saying! I have thought of these things for a long time, but if there is no other way, I can only put all my eggs in one basket! " "Lord, listen to me. The gate of Anding is blocked. Don''t you find that the people in Anding are also very strange? It is said that if this kind of thing happened in any city, it is impossible for the people to live so peacefully. The chaos of war is bound to make the people panic.But Mr. Wang, if you think about it carefully, since we came to the city, it seems that all the people in the city are the same, and even if they go out shopping, they don''t have any panic or have nothing to do! " Lin Wan told Feng Yexing what she had observed in the past few days. Careful, she had found out this for a long time, and she had followed those seemingly innocent people, but she got nothing. At night, the eagle''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?" "Mr. Wang, why don''t you negotiate with the beggars for the last time? If they still don''t open the door, it''s not impossible to find another way out. If possible, Mr. Wang, why don''t you try to lead out the people behind the beggars?" "It''s easy to say that even those beggars with extraordinary skills can''t find out where they come from and how to lead the people behind the scenes who have no clue." Basically, what Lin Wan said, Feng Ye Xing has been tried many times, but no matter what coercion or inducement you use, you can''t make them submit. Hearing this, Lin Wan could not help but frown and ponder. Only the charcoal fire in the middle of the floor was left in the room, making a "crackling" sound. The time of silence was very short. Just before Feng Yexing and Lin Wan had discussed any substantive solution, the door of the closed room was pushed open from the outside. The cold wind attacked the warm room, which was like a cold winter world. "Second brother, it seems that you are underestimated. No matter how tense the situation is outside, it can''t stop you Wind and rain in the night regardless of the open door, let the temperature in the room drop suddenly, stride open is merciless ridicule and ridicule. The sight revolves around Feng Yexing and Lin Wan, and the radian of his mouth is a decisive irony. "Brother, pay attention to your tone! I''m deliberating. Even if you are the prince, you should knock on the door before you enter! " It is well known that the two brothers, Feng Yexing and Feng Yeyu, are incompatible in Beiyue. It is said that both of them are empresses, but no one knows why they always fight each other. "Ha! Joke, second brother, when you talk about these rituals, can you think of your father, whose life and death are uncertain? The father''s injury over there has not improved, but what about you? But the soft jade is warm and fragrant. Tut Tut, I have to doubt whether you have heart or not! " "Bang -" "wind and rain at night, pay attention to your words! I don''t need you to talk about what I want to do! " The wind slapped the tea table at night, and the teacups fell in all directions. The crisp sound made the atmosphere in the room even more tense. Lin Wan stood aside, but never spoke. "Second younger brother, there is only one hand left, so I don''t cherish it!" * with the cold wind blowing, the attic above the castle was originally a simple room for officers and soldiers stationed at night. The living utensils in it can''t be compared with the residence. But at the moment, a row of doors and windows in a not so spacious room are all covered with black curtains. The newborn sun outside shines on the black cloth, which not only blocks the sun, but also increases the temperature of the room by several degrees. The room almost three or five steps to see a stove is curling burning, and only the top of a small window, open the gap, to ensure the fresh air in the room. In the warm room, the quiet needles can be heard. At this time, on the innermost bed, the white plush is covering the two bodies, and the shallow breathing sound reverberates in the room. Outside the attic, the surroundings had already become noisy and busy, sometimes with the footstep of officers and soldiers, sometimes with the noise of beggars. If at ordinary times, I''m afraid people who sleep in shallow sleep will wake up naturally when they hear this, but Lin Xuan is always alert to sleep in shallow sleep, but he sleeps sweetly at this moment. By the angle gently loose for a while, Jun Mo Yan strong arm slightly shake, then sink in calm. With her eyes full of soft light, she looks at Lin Xuan''s sleeping face affectionately. Her arm, which has just been loosened, is now holding Lin Xuan in her arms, and her hands are gently covering Lin Xuan''s ears, blocking all the outside interference in her palm. "Well..." Lin Xuan, who had been sleeping all night, opened his eyelids lazily. He felt comfortable all over, as if he hadn''t had such a good night''s sleep for a long time. The moment Feng Mou opened, his goal was Jun Mo Yan''s pretty and evil face, and his heart rate lost speed. "Mo Yan..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1194 "Mo Yan..." Lin Xuan called in a low voice, with a husky voice after waking up. After you blink your eyes, you can see a bright smile on your lips, "good morning, xuan''er!" Lin Xuan, who moved his body for a while, realized that there was something strange in his ear. When he raised his body, he saw that Jun Mo Yan took back his arm rigidly. In an instant, the noise from outside the room came into his ears. Lin Xuan realized that he had been able to sleep all night because he blocked the outside sound with his hands. His heart was filled with deep feelings. Lin Xuan looked at Jun Mo Yan and was moved, but he didn''t know what to say. The way they got along with each other was always that he paid silently by his side, but he never said more. "Do you still want to sleep?" Jun Mo Yan, who had already sat up and put on his long shirt, looked at Lin Xuan in a daze and asked. "No, it''s noisy outside. What''s the matter?" Jun Mo Yan put on his clothes and sat up with Lin Xuan. He said, "go out and have a look!" "Good!" It''s rare to see the mysterious expression on Jun Mo Yan''s face. Lin Xuan''s curiosity is also aroused. After finishing the quick cleaning, he and Jun Mo Yan walk out of the attic together. Both of them were covered with thick fluffy shawls. The fluffy fur with rolled edges blocked the invasion of the cold wind. The cool wind blew the hair, and the Cape rippled behind them. Walking on the city tower, it seems that there is no difference with the usual feeling, but mixed with a trace of strange. Walking slowly to the stone pillar of the city tower, Lin Xuan stood still. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he knew the reason for all this. It turns out that the walls of this towering tower are covered with crystal ice from bottom to top. Jun Mo Yan, who was also in Lin Xuan''s sight, explained: "last night, I arranged for people to bring all the hot water from every household to the tower. After midnight, people poured all the hot water down from the tower. The temperature at night was the coldest. After one night, all the hot water on the wall of the tower was frozen into ice, so that even if someone wanted to break the city, it would not hurt That''s easy! " "Indeed! Mo Yan, is there any way to fight against Beiyue''s 500000 troops? After all, there''s a big difference between a hundred thousand and a half million Lin Xuan looks at Jun Mo Yan anxiously, and the plain hand that he holds in his hand can''t help tightening slightly. At the beginning, she secretly let the beggars'' sect to block the way of Beiyue army. In the final analysis, it was just a plot to save the country. Although these gang members had pistols in their hands, there was a huge gap between the two armies, and it was only for a while that they could hold back the Beiyue army. If they were to break through the city, it would be possible to sacrifice their soldiers. "It is estimated that in a few days, the army of Beiyue will not be able to hold on! Trapped in the city, they will fight to the death. You don''t have to worry about these things. I have my own arrangements! " You don''t want to reveal too much at the end. Lin Xuan''s eyes went straight into your spotless eyes. After a moment, he dropped his eyes slightly and said, "good! Listen to you Seeing that Lin Xuan bowed his head and looked inexplicable, Junmo sighed, took her hand away from the edge of the tower and said, "xuan''er, believe me. I don''t want you to be distracted if I don''t tell you. Even if you are strong, you are always the woman I want to protect. Now as long as you are at ease with me, everything else has me After taking a deep breath of cold air, Lin Xuan stood still and looked at Jun Mo Yan. He slowly rubbed his cocoon covered palm with both hands and said, "Mo Yan, I naturally believe you! Don''t worry, I won''t get involved in the war again. The people of the beggars'' sect and the flame League will be dispatched by you. All I can do is wait for the baby to be born and watch you come to the world! " Lin Xuan''s open heart and willingness to let go of the war completely gratified Jun Mo Yan. His thin lips raised a banter smile, and his peach blossom eyes were as bright as stars. "What if I was defeated?" "If you win, I''ll accompany you to the world; if you lose, I''ll accompany you to make a comeback or end your life!" On the city tower, the flames of war are raging, and the chaos of war begins. Junmo Yan and Lin Xuan look at each other, and their eyes are the reflection of each other''s gaze. He fought all over the world for her, and she was willing to let go for him and never asked about the world. The wind blows the cloaks and stands with each other. The gray and cold world''s view only seeps into each other''s blood and bone, and it''s hard to extricate itself from it. "Lord, something happened to Ximu!" Just as the two people are full of tenderness, flying wolf suddenly appears behind Jun Mo Yan. His tone is never heavy, and his face is dignified. "What''s the matter?" "Make it clear?" Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan opened their mouths at the same time, but their warm feelings were not there. The two people''s transient change of looks made the flying wolf quickly say: "the prime minister conspired to betray, and the little emperor and the landlord had a quarrel. The ministers in the court were divided into several factions. Intelligence said that the situation was serious!" "Are you sure? Is Dong Qingcang incompatible with Xiao Bao Lin Xuan didn''t say a word about Guan Yao''s mutiny, but he was only shocked by the incompatibility between Dong Qingcang and Xiao Bao. They had no less feelings than themselves. How could this happen suddenly. "Back to the princess, it''s true! This is the information from Taiji palace just now. It happened in these days! "Flying wolf''s words make Jun Mo Yan''s eyebrows close tightly, and the hand holding Lin Xuan gradually increases his strength. He looks at Lin Xuan''s meditative appearance, and his thin lips are tight. The sound of Susu came again. Just as several people on the tower were still immersed in the emergency of Ximu, Feibao appeared again and said, "Lord, the army of Beiyue is in action. At least 50000 people are marching towards the gate with spears and shields in their hands!" For a moment, the anding tower was attacked by the enemy, but Ximu, a hundred miles away, was even more worried about Lin Xuan and Mo Yan. * "second brother, do you really want to do this?" Fengyeyu stopped fengyexing, who led the 50000 soldiers to enter the palace gate behind him. He looked at him with solemn and angry expression and said. Feng Yexing threw off his left arm, which was held by Feng Yeyu, and said with a sneer, "brother, if you still let me stay here like a turtle, it''s impossible! Since the beggars dare to block the gate, let''s see if they can block the impact of the 50000 soldiers led by me! " "Second brother, do you have a clear idea? Now father Huang''s body has not recovered. If you rush out so rashly, I''m afraid you will be killed by the other party! " Feng Yeyu''s painstaking persuasion tone brought Feng Yexing more disdain: "brother, the reason why my father was injured was because of those beggars who didn''t want to die. Now these 50000 soldiers have signed the life and death certificate. I don''t believe that the elite soldiers who have experienced the baptism of the battlefield can''t beat those beggars who have fled! Get out of the way "Second brother, are you crazy? Are you going to let these soldiers die? My father has not ordered to destroy the city. I will not let you make fun of me with your soldiers and horses! " Feng Yexing''s military uniform covers his body, and his incomplete right arm makes his military uniform a little inferior. But Feng Yexing, who has always been brave and resourceless, can''t hear any advice from Feng Yeyu at the moment. He can''t help roaring: "Feng Yeyu, don''t think you are the prince, so you can command the king at will. Even if my father didn''t give orders, my king had fought many battles. When would he make fun of the army? Is it up to the people and beggars in this city to join hands to taunt the soldiers of Beiyue? You can also see how those who beat gongs and drums at midnight last night obviously caused trouble and provoked the rest of the army. If Wang still didn''t attack, it would make people look down on Beiyue army! Brother, if you really don''t think about Beiyue, you should get out of the way. I want to see what''s behind those people. I''m trying to make a mystery! " The more the wind said, the more angry he became. When he thought of the people who were making trouble in the city last night, he wanted to kill them. However, the people in Anding city are all the people of Beiyue. Moreover, even though he knows that there are many strange things in the city, he can''t wait any more when the army is stagnated for many days and the people''s heart is broken. "Second brother!" "Let him go!" The husky voice sounded from behind them. When Feng Yexing and Feng Yeyu look back at the same time, they see Feng Ting, who is wearing thick clothes and hobbling, walking from the gate of the magistrate with the help of several imperial doctors. Because of the deterioration of the wound and the infection, Feng Ting''s face was as white as rice paper, his eyes were turbid, his body was shaking like chaff, and every step was extremely difficult. "Father Fengyeyu walked to Fengting in three or two steps. He held his body and frowned and asked, "father, how did you come out?" "Prince, let him go! I also want to see who is behind the gate of Anding! " "Father..." Feng Ting suddenly raised his left hand and interrupted Feng Yeyu. At the same time, he looked at Feng Yexing and said, "second, if you really have this determination, I''ll order you to attack the gate. Anyway, you have to open the gate. Even if you have to sacrifice, I''ll admit it! Can you do it? " "Father, my son can do it!" "Good! Come on, give my robe to the second man. Let him attack the city with my will and give him 100000 soldiers. I don''t believe that 100000 soldiers can''t kill more than 1000 beggars! " The wind Pavilion, suffering from illness and suffering, has made the last effort to walk out of the gate of the mansion. After finishing these words, the breath of the wind Pavilion is weaker and weaker. The wind Pavilion inhales deeply. Then, just as the wind is about to express his determination, his eyes are closed and the whole person falls back. "Father Taiyi, help Wind night rain Yimu want to crack looking at the wind Pavilion in his side back to the ground, suddenly came forward to hold his body, roaring around the doctor. In a hurry, Feng Ye Xing just looked at everything indifferently. He held the Dragon Robe handed to him by Feng Ting in one hand. Then he looked at the soldiers who were always standing on one side and called out: "whole army! Attack the gate "Yes The soldier looked at the commander''s Feng Ye Xing in high spirits and started to prepare for the war with spear and shield in hand. On the other side, Feng Ye Yu ordered the imperial doctor and his servants to carry Feng Ting back to the mansion. He stopped and looked back at Feng Ye Xing. Mixed emotions filled his eyes. Finally, he watched him leave with silence and walked into the magistrate''s house mansion house."What''s going on? The prince said that you can''t let your father see the wind. How can you take him out of the palace again? " Back to the room at the same time, behind the screen a few doctors are trying to cure the wind Pavilion, and the wind night rain angry stand behind a few people reprimand. Pacing back and forth, it is obvious that people can see his anxiety and uneasiness. "If you go back to the prince, this is the emperor''s order. I have to follow it!" One of the doctors turned to fengyeyu, and after that, he threw himself into Fengting again. For a full hour, fengyeyu''s pace in the room became more and more impatient, and the sweat on the forehead of the five doctors became more and more. But the wind Pavilion is still not awake. When Feng Yeyu''s forehead can''t help sweating, the five doctors look at each other and shake their heads one after another. They kneel down to Feng Yeyu and say, "prince, please forgive me, I''ve tried my best!" "What do you mean? Ah, what do you mean by that? " The footstep stops suddenly, the wind night rain slightly Zheng Leng looks at the way that the doctor kneels down and shakes his head, cold voice asks but can''t help clenching his fist. "Prince Hui, the emperor''s illness I have tried my best! The wound has completely deteriorated, and now it is unable to recover! " "Fart!" After the silence of the wind and rain, suddenly burst out a curse, stepped forward and kicked the Taiyi to the ground, waiting for the other four people to say: "it''s all rubbish! My father has been strong for many years. How could such a small wound worsen? You told the prince, did you do something? Say it Feng Yeyu came forward one by one and grabbed the collar of the imperial doctor. He questioned and roared. His eyes were red as blood. Several imperial doctors who were affected repeatedly said in a shaking voice: "prince, the emperor''s arm has rotten. I really try my best! It''s the beggars'' secret weapons that are so strange that I haven''t seen them before. After using more medicine, the emperor doesn''t look any better! " "Go away! Get the hell out of here! Come on, let''s go and find the best doctors for the prince. Let''s get all the best doctors in Anding back. Go Five doctors left the room in succession, and the soldiers stationed outside the door answered the command of the wind and rain at the right time. Wind night rain then disorderly steps toward the bed, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at some bony wind Pavilion, breathing disorder shaking. "Prince..." The voice of the thin and weak mosquito cries out intermittently from the mouth of the wind Pavilion. In the quiet room, the wind and rain immediately gather their breath. They lean over the wind Pavilion, which is still closed, and call tentatively: "father Huang?" "Prince..." With that, Fengting miraculously opened his eyes when Taiyi gave up, but his heavy eyelids seemed to use his whole life''s strength. "Father, how are you? Don''t worry, my son will find someone to cure you! " The wind Pavilion shook his head and said: "prince, don''t waste time! I know the time is coming. It''s no use! " "Father, it''s impossible. It must be their medical skills. Don''t worry. Leave everything to your children''s ministers!" The wind and rain are still quietly comforting the wind Pavilion, but no matter how much they say, they both know that it''s just a white lie. "Yu''er, I always know you are the most filial! Although you are proud of your appearance, you are a pure child in your heart. No matter how you get along with xing''er and Lan''er, you respect me in your heart! Cough, cough I know you want the throne. Over the years, I have been too partial to Lan''er. Now I find it unfair to you. You should know that it is also because of the queen that you can be the crown prince. I''m afraid I don''t have time now. I''ll leave the throne to you. You promise me that you must keep Beiyue state well and never let Beiyue die in our hands! You promise me The more the wind Pavilion said, the more excited it was. In the already lax eyes, there were too many nostalgia and unwillingness for the world. In the mind as if also reverberated with his high spirited troops out of Jinyang city scenes. "Father, you will be better! This son of the throne, don''t "Yu''er, do you want to deceive yourself now? You do so much, do not want me a paper edict, you also naturally succeed! I will satisfy you this hope, the only request, I hope you can properly arrange Lan''er and them, don''t let their orphans and widows have no dependence! As for the queen, I believe you will make arrangements! After my death, you can bury me in the imperial mausoleum. I''ve worked hard all my life, but I didn''t expect to be killed by a hidden weapon at the end. Prince, if possible, you must find out the person who assassinated me and kill him, so that I can have a companion on the way to huangquan! " The wind and rain cover up the mood, and the palm of the hand held by the wind pavilion has been wet with sweat. Finally, as if after a long time in general, the wind and rain just pretended to difficult nod: "father, son minister promised you!" "Well..."Finally, with a deep sigh of relief, the wind Pavilion trembled its eyelids, and then said, "my letter is placed on the cantilever beam in the upper study of the imperial palace. After you win, go back to the upper study and call the officials to read it You can It''s too late The last word seems to be still floating in the air, and the wind Pavilion is trying to stretch its neck, but it is still with endless nostalgia for the world. I''m afraid when he set out with his soldiers, he would never have thought that the palace he had never left in his whole life was doomed to have no possibility of his return at the first time when he stepped out of the imperial city! Wind night rain hands suddenly lost, let him can''t help shaking for a while, extremely slowly raised his eyelids, looking at the head has been tilted to one side of the wind Pavilion, tentatively put his finger on his nose, "father emperor?" No one responded. He noticed that Fengting was losing her body temperature. Fengyeyu''s mouth finally rose at this moment. He threw off his clothes and stood up like a relief. He looked at the dead Fengting on the bed with both hands and said with a smile, "well done!" At this time, after the screen slowly out of a person, it is the expedition accompanied by the little Eunuch in the wind Pavilion. "Congratulations to the emperor for succeeding to the throne!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1195 Feng Yeyu turned her eyes and looked at the little eunuch kneeling on the ground. Then she walked slowly around the little eunuch on the ground and said, "I can succeed. Thank you for poisoning your father''s medicine. How can I thank you?" The eunuch raised his head in fear, and knelt down on the ground and said, "the emperor is serious. I don''t need the emperor''s thanks! It''s the general trend that the emperor can succeed. The slave just did what he should do. The emperor knows clearly! " "Well, good! I deserve the throne! What do you say if someone knows that I have actually killed my father in secret? " "If the emperor thinks too much, the slave will keep his mouth shut. He will never say a word about it!" The little eunuch seemed determined, and let Feng Yeyu nod his head with satisfaction: "very good! I hope you will remember these words. When you get to hell, don''t tell him when you see your father! " "Hiss - the Emperor..." Hearing this, the little eunuch, who was not stupid, raised his eyes in horror. As a result, at this moment, he didn''t have time to ask more questions. His neck was held by a powerful iron hand, and he had more air out and less air in. "The Emperor Er... " The wind night rain expression is satisfied, the speech already ruthlessly pinches the small eunuch''s neck: "I only believe that the dead can''t speak! Since you are serving your father, you should continue to serve him! " At the same time, there was a sound of bone fragmentation that made people feel numb. The eunuch''s eyes were staring at the wind and rain like a copper bell. His eyes stopped at the last moment because of the broken throat. It''s like crushing an ant to death. Feng Yeyu looks at the little eunuch who was thrown to the ground and died. He nods his head with satisfaction and stands in the room with his head high, enjoying everything that is about to be worshiped by the people. Half pay, open the eyes of the wind and night rain, expression instantaneous change into grief, step out of the door, announced the death of the Beiyue emperor wind Pavilion news. At that time, under the gate of Anding, there were 50000 troops standing in the forest, and the wind of the golden dragon pattern military uniform in the front was moving at night. Sitting on Baiju with a long sword in hand, watching the city gate blocked by countless sacks, while the beggars of unknown origin are still wandering around the city gate. With a sneer: "the royal guards, give the king a reward of ten Liang for breaking through the gate and killing one enemy!" "Kill Even the wind at night can''t help smiling triumphantly. When you look up at the gate of the city, you can''t help but see the ice shining in the sun. It turns pale. Looking up again, when the officers and soldiers who did not belong to anding city were garrisoned, they were about to open their mouth, but suddenly a black figure came slowly to the position of the city wall. Under the scorching sun, his dark red cloak, black strong clothes and clear white hair all showed that he was proud of the world. "Jun Mo Yan, I should have thought it was you!" With a wave of the long sword, the wind at night points directly at Jun Mo Yan, who is standing on the city gate with a negative hand. When the enemy meets, he is very jealous. It''s just at this moment. * the carriage sped. When Jun Mo Yan was standing up and down with the wind at night on the upper floor of the city, there was already a carriage outside the city gate, escorted by Liu Zirui and others, quietly left anding city. In the carriage, Lin Xuan sits alone. It''s the wolf who is driving. On the thick cushion, Lin Xuan caresses his raised abdomen, lifts the floating curtain, and looks at the gate of the city. Mo Yan, I want you to be safe! All the words that she wanted to say, all the unstable mood, all reached the highest point with her leaving again. The unspeakable panic in her heart still exists today. When she left Ximu, she selfishly entrusted all her responsibilities to dongqingcang and Baiyu. She thought that half of the flame alliance in the court would not have any accidents. But just a few hours ago, the news from Taiji palace broke all her extravagant hopes. Her desire to fight side by side with Mo Yan is now in vain. Until now, she can''t believe that Xiaobao will have any conflict with dongqingcang. Besides, there are so many eyeliner in the flaming alliance that there is no reason for the news from Taiji palace. So far, after discussing with Mo Yan, it''s hard for her to let Xiaobao face the big Ximu alone. She is an irresponsible mother, no doubt. "Princess, my subordinates should speed up. Please take care of yourself!" Outside the carriage, the wolf, who was waving the whip, reminded Lin Xuan, and interrupted Lin Xuan''s upset mood at the right time. "Good! Try to get back to the palace in the shortest time! Also, you send a message to the people of Taiji palace, asking them to say that there is martial law around the palace. No one is allowed to go near the palace! When we get back to Chang''an City, let''s go back to the mansion first! " "Yes! The princess is seated The flying wolf of Deling speeded up the carriage to the extreme in an instant, and the BMW, who knew the way at both ends, galloped hard, and time passed in the blink of an eye. The next day, when the Ximu palace was restored to its early days, with the temperature getting lower and lower in the cold winter, Xiao Bao''s sleeping time was getting longer and longer. Before Yinshi, Xiaobao was dragged up from the quilt by Yi Xiaoman. After a series of intense grooming and dressing, he was surrounded by his subordinates and walked out of the upper study.When there was no imperial concubine, emperors of all dynasties lived in the side hall of the upper study. In the huge palace, the Dragon bed was standing alone on one side. Even three people would not feel crowded. Xiaobao looks back at the bed made by the palace people, and his big eyes turn away. He misses the feeling of his mother holding him to sleep every night. "Taifu..." Outside the door, Bai Yu, who had been dressed up and waiting for a long time, came forward and took his hand when he saw Xiaobao. Xiaobao also looked at him pitifully and gave a cry. "Well, are you ready?" Bai Yu''s concern made Xiaobao''s heart warm. He nodded, swaggered and said, "OK! Don''t worry, Taifu. I won''t let my mother down! " "Good! No matter what they say later, you just say no! The rest is, I''ll take care of it! " "Well!" Nodding heavily, Xiaobao takes a small step towards the treacherous court hall. Facing him, it is a series of unexpected things. By the side of the Dragon chair, Dong Qingcang stood on one side with no expression. When Xiaobao and Baiyu appeared, Danfeng''s eyes flashed, opposite to Baiyu''s four eyes. "I''ll see the emperor!" The officials headed by Guan Yao kowtow to Xiaobao when they see him step into Yangxin hall. While Bai Yu and Xiaobao are walking, looking at dongqingcang, they can''t help laughing: "it''s really early for the king of Jianguo to come today!" "You are late!" Dong Qingcang has no temperature, which makes the hall silent. Many people look at Dong Qingcang and turn their eyes to Bai Yu. Some people wonder, some people are like a mirror, and others are secretly happy. "I will come whenever I want to!" Xiaobao doesn''t admit defeat. Looking at dongqingcang''s mouth, he chokes and raises his chin arrogantly. It seems that he is very unconvinced! Smell speech, East Qing Cang nod: "sincerely obey the emperor''s order!" Although he said so, everyone could see that Dong Qingcang''s expression was not respectful, and even his eyes looking down at Xiao Bao were full of disdain. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xiaobao sits on the Dragon chair with the help of Bai Yu. With a wave of his hand, henggong beside him says, "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat!" Sure enough, it was Guan Yao who bore the brunt. Holding Yu Wat in hand, looking at Xiao Bao, he bowed and said, "I have something to start!" "What can I do for you, Prime Minister?" As for Xiaobao''s sudden change of attitude towards Guan Yao, officials are not surprised. Just because as early as a few days ago, the atmosphere between the little emperor and the prime minister was a little tense. I don''t know what happened. They suddenly became quite harmonious regardless of the past. And officials who don''t know why only dare to secretly analyze, but no one will ask why in person. "Emperor, can you let the king of the prison step down? It''s inconvenient for outsiders to know what the old minister wants to say!" Guan Yao said that he was embarrassed to look at dongqingcang on the upper side. The semantic meaning was very obvious, and he was suspected of rejecting him. "Prime minister, since you still know that our king is a chieftain state, do you think it is appropriate for the chieftain state not to listen to what you started?" Dong Qingcang looked at Guan Yao motionlessly, but he didn''t mean to retreat. He became quite evil and sycophantic, which made Bai Yu sarcastically say: "this Taifu is also a governor. Can the Lord retreat?" East Qing Cang turns to look at white feather, eyebrow peak a pick, say: "if this king is to say no!" "You..." "The king of the state of prison, the eunuch of the state of prison, let me say more!" Guan Yao opened his mouth in an instant when the two prison officials were about to quarrel, and the pride in his eyes made his voice a little more relaxed. "Granddad prime minister, just say what you have to say! Ximu belongs to me. No one else can make the decision! " Xiaobao then glanced at dongqingcang on his side, and Guan Yao was more satisfied with his distrust. Then he said, "emperor, after many twists and turns, I sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of the man who assassinated the emperor that day. Fortunately, we have made progress, but..." "Prime minister, are you serious? Who is the man who assassinated the emperor? It''s a terrible crime to dare to murder the emperor in the palace in broad daylight Bai Yu urged Guan Yao eagerly, but at the same time, his eyes glanced at Dong Qingcang, which made many people think in their hearts, what''s the relationship between this matter and the king of the prison state?! Guan Yao took a step, looked at Bai Yu and Xiao Bao, and said, "this matter is related to the reputation of the king of the state of prison, so the old minister said to let the king of the state of prison retreat!" "No! Prime minister, tell me everything you know. I also want to hear how this matter concerns my reputation! " "Since the king of the state of prison said so, I have no choice but to comply! According to the investigation of the people from the Ministry of punishment, the person who stabbed the emperor in the palace three days ago is likely to be his confidant! After all, the only people who can know the emperor''s daily work and rest are the Royal servants and the eunuchs. But the old minister has investigated that there are few palace people who are very good at martial arts. Besides, Mo Lei and Mo Feng are the dark guards around the king of the moon. Naturally, they are suspected!And Lord Taifu also had an alibi on that day. In addition, some palace people in the palace accidentally saw the sachet that fell out of the black clothes when the black clothes fighter who assassinated the emperor left! " Guan Yao said that he held up his light blue sachet, embroidered patterns and bright silk colors, which made people feel very familiar when they showed them in front of people''s eyes, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen them. "King Jian, do you know this sachet?" Guan Yao raised the sachet to Dong Qingcang, and asked in an inexplicable and tentative tone, while Dong Qingcang''s Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth curled up in an uninhibited radian, saying: "I know! I don''t know why the sachet that I lost just before was with the prime minister? " "You lie! This is clearly from the assassin who assassinated the emperor. Do you want to deny it? The lower official said that as the prince of the East County, how could you help Ximu with such kindness? Now it seems that this is your secret plan. The purpose is to make Ximu in civil disorder, so that you can let the army of the west of the East County break into the city! " Cui Shi can''t help but live in East Qing Cang finish saying, immediately open mouth to query. Every sentence of the tone of condemnation, and the attitude of resentment, as if he was a defender. "It''s a joke. You keep saying that our king assassinated the emperor. You just want to question our king with this sachet. You''re really stupid!" East Qing Cang''s rebellious attitude made Cui Shi speechless, while Guan Yao said with a smile, "King Jian, in this case, I really want to ask, where were you when the emperor was assassinated three days ago?" "I am out of the palace!" "Out of the palace? Why did you come out of the palace so coincidentally? " Bai Yu sneers and looks at Dong Qingcang, but he can''t help laughing. When their eyes meet, they can even feel the tense confrontation in the air. "Should I report to you when I leave the palace? My king''s intention to the emperor is not worthy of your questioning! " Xiao Bao looks at Guan Yao and Bai Yu, then suddenly stands on the Dragon chair, looks at Dong Qingcang with a quiet nose and says, "godfather, why do you want to kill me?" "I didn''t!" East Qing Cang slightly cold attitude, let Xiaobao immediately red eyes, shriveled mouth sad continue to say: "is you! I am most familiar with your taste. That evening, you sent someone to tell me to go to xuange to find you. Because outsiders were not allowed to enter there, you let me cheat and finally wanted to kill me! I know your figure, too! " "I didn''t, Xiao Bao!" Finally, Dong Qingcang roared a little frustrated, and his expression was so intricate that people couldn''t find out one or two. Hearing this, Xiao Bao could not help retreating two steps on the Dragon chair, until he leaned against Bai Yu, he pointed at him angrily and said, "godfather, do you really want to kill me?" Bai Yu protects Xiaobao in his arms and looks at dongqingcang cautiously without saying a word. Only the tight lips reveal his worry. "Xiaobao, don''t blame Godfather! You can only blame your mother and your father. You have to deal with Dongjun! Godfather can''t help it When dongqingcang said these words, Xiaobao had already burst into tears, and his face turned red, but he could only sob. Seeing this, Guan Yao winked at Cui Shi and the ministers around him. Cui Shi, who got the sign, jumped three feet angrily and said, "dongqingcang, you really have a bad heart! That day, I exposed your conspiracy in the upper study. That''s why you want to kill the emperor! The emperor, you quickly order to kill him, otherwise the future will be endless! " However, Xiaobao just cried, and finally he even buried his head in Bai Yu''s arms and broke his intestines. Guan Yao looked at dongqingcang carefully, looked at Xiaobao again, and said at the right time: "King Jian, since you don''t have anything to say, I have to do it for you! Come on, take him down, put him in jail, and ask for his death some day! " "Yes, someone!" Bai Yu waved his arms and roared into the sky. The officials thought he was very angry, and all the different expressions of the people were in his eyes at the moment. Hula, the bodyguards who rushed in from three places of Yangxin hall surrounded the whole Yangxin hall. After a few clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan. After all the doors and windows were closed, the light in the hall was suddenly dim. Guan Yao looked at the bodyguard with some wonder. Just as he was about to ask the leader, he heard Dong Qingcang''s order: "take all of them!" "Dongqingcang, how dare you hijack the palace? If you dare to hurt the emperor, we''ll die! " Cui Shi, who pretended to be loyal and howling, was about to rush forward, but the cold touch on both sides of his neck made him dare not move his eyes. His arms were pinched tightly, and a ghostly saying came from his ear: "Dr. Cui, don''t move if you want to live!" "You What are you doing? What''s wrong with you? He''s the one to be arrested, not the official! " When Cui Shi Yuguang looks at two subordinate officials in official robes and tries to restrain them, he can''t help but scold them. Unfortunately, the more he says, the deeper the sword on his neck is. When the deep pain is spreading on his neck, Cui Shi closes his mouth in horror. In front of him, Guan Yao''s neck was also offset by the sword, and his situation would not be better."Have you caught them all?" Clear and crisp milk sounds from Bai Yu''s arms. Bai Yu pats Xiaobao''s back and says in a funny way: "catch it, get up quickly!" Smell speech, Xiaobao stood up straight body, bright eyes in the slightly dim hall bright incomparable, showing a small tooth, smile to turn eyes looking at East Qingcang, not distressed at all, his foot stepping on the successive emperors as treasure of the Dragon chair, hopping to East Qingcang''s side, instantly jumped into his arms, said: "godfather, how?" "Yes, it''s a good performance!" Dongqing Cang fondly rubbed Xiaobao''s head, and let him spread his charming in his arms. He and Bai Yu looked at the situation of nearly 30 officials being restrained by other people wearing official robes in the hall, and said: "prime minister, how do you feel?" "You You "Well! Smelly old man, thanks to their parents, they believe you so much. You should be the one who betrays Ximu! Shame Xiaobao satirizes Guan Yao mischievously, just as the so-called tongyanwuji, and his words embarrass Guan Yao. He squints at dongqingcang, sneers and says: "it seems that I underestimate you!" "Prime minister, you secretly let people pretend to be king Cheng and assassinate Xiaobao when he is not in the palace. Isn''t your real intention to make a quarrel between Wang and Xiaobao? As you wish, I gave you a good play. Did you enjoy it "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! Emperor, he is the one who harbors evil intentions. Don''t be cheated by him, Emperor! Old minister is loyal to Ximu. What he said is not true Guan Yao, who is still making the final resistance, has no idea what kind of feelings exist between Xiaobao and dongqingcang. He thinks that dongqingcang''s identity is enough to give him a chance to overthrow him. "What you said is not true! Do you think I don''t know? The man who assassinated me that day wanted to kill me with a long sword in his hand, but you don''t know that Godfather seldom kills me with a sword! If he moves his finger, you can''t resist! Hum, godfather, move your fingers and let them see! " With that, Xiaobao couldn''t help exaggerating Dong Qingcang''s ability. At last, he couldn''t help showing his skill. Guan Yao slowly restrained his expression, looked at Dong Qingcang and said, "it seems that I underestimated you!" "No nonsense! The two leaders of our flame alliance should not be underestimated! I said, Prime Minister Guan, who are you? Do you still have your own face when you pretend to be the Prime Minister for such a long time? " Bai Yu''s sharp tongue tells the truth that Guan Yao is trying to disguise himself. Cui Shi and others look at him stupidly. They can''t imagine that they think they are the party members of the prime minister, but they don''t know that the prime minister is a fake?! And the former Prince of Dongjun was the second leader of the flame alliance. When did this happen! "Ha ha ha! I''m not Guan Yao. How can I be Prime Minister for such a long time! Dong Qingcang, do you think you can catch me when you close the door? The Ximu kingdom is already dead in name. When the Three Kingdoms of Beiyue, Nanchu and Dongjun arrive, you will die! If you are wise, let me go as soon as possible, or you, the old man of the palace, will be washed with blood! " "You dare!" Xiaobao pointed at Guan Yao with his chin bulging. His angry look seemed to make Guan Yao very happy. He could not help saying again: "little doll, where are your parents? Why don''t you see them coming out in a troubled time? It''s cruel of them to hand over this huge palace to a doll who hasn''t grown all his hair! " "You talk nonsense! It''s not like that! " Once again, when it comes to his parents'' affairs, Xiaobao''s angry and red face, with his burning eyes, stares at Guan Yao and shouts. "I''m not talking nonsense. Your Godfather knows best. Otherwise, ask him if your mother, who claims she''s sick and wants to shut up, is she really shutting up?" At the end of Guan Yao''s words, many unknown officials in the palace could not help whispering. The prime minister''s words, which were restrained by others, really made them confused. "I''m not in the palace, so where do you think I should be?" With a bang, the hall was opened from the outside. Lin Xuan wore a white Cape, followed by flying wolves and half of the palace guards, and resolutely walked in. The lotus steps produce flowers, which are dazzling, and the Cape is rippling like water behind. When the guards in the hall saw Lin Xuan, they said hello loudly: "see Regent princess!" "Mother -" especially when he saw Lin Xuan, Xiao Bao screamed, and then he flew from the Dragon chair to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan looked at Xiaobao''s lightness skill coming from the clouds, and his face also showed a comfortable smile. But at this moment, something happened. Guan Yao was originally unable to move with his double swords against his neck, but Lin Xuan''s sudden appearance made many people in the hall focus on her, especially Xiaobao''s flying away. With a loud drink, Guan Yao slapped his palms on the two officials around him at the same time. Then his body moved quickly and rose to the ground, his hands hooked and ran straight to Xiaobao''s back.Seeing this, Lin Xuan and Dong Qingcang shot at the same time. With three silver needles in his fingertips, Lin Xuan immediately hit Guan Yao''s direction, while Dong Qingcang and Bai Yu, who was a little slow, flew straight behind him. However, Guan Yao, who had been prepared for a long time, whirled twice in the air. After avoiding Lin xuanna''s deadly silver needle, he quickly lifted up his internal power, and in the blink of an eye, he reached less than a foot behind Xiaobao. The flying wolf, standing behind Lin Xuan, just as Guan Yao was about to catch Xiaobao, wielded his internal power and hit Guan Yao on the chest with an extremely tricky angle. Xiaobao also fell into the arms of the flying wolf. Guan Yao received the palm on his chest, and Dong Qingcang and Bai Yu were close behind him. They both hit him on the back. After the palm wind of internal force poured into his body, Guan Yao suddenly vomited blood and flew forward uncontrollably. With the last breath of hard work, Guan Yao appeared in front of Lin Xuan in the direction of being pushed out by the two palms. "Ha ha ha, you fight again! Fight Guan Yao tore off the mask on his face and revealed his true face, which made several officials in the hall exclaim: "general Yin?" Guan Yao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Dong Qingcang and Bai Yu''s frightened look. He was very happy with his smile. With a little force from his left arm, he roared again: "why don''t you move? Ah, when I just hit you, aren''t you very good? " Under Guan Yao''s left arm, he passed Lin Xuan''s left shoulder. In front of him, he grabbed Lin Xuan''s chin with his forearm. The hostage was in his hand, which made Guan Yao arrogant again. "Let go of my mother!" Xiao Bao, who was rescued by the flying wolf, yelled harshly. He was about to kick his leg down from the flying wolf, but he was held tightly by the flying wolf and said something in his ear. Xiaobao, who no longer has any action after hearing the speech, can only use a pair of eyes full of fear to look at Lin Xuan who is caught by Yin Cangtian, and douda''s tears also instantly fall. Lin Xuan was caught in the arm by Yin Cangtian, but he didn''t panic at all. He said in a quiet voice: "Yin Cangtian, it''s you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1196 "Jun Mo Yan, with these children''s tricks, is that your Ximu style?" Under the gate of the city, the wind at night seems to be satirizing Jun Mo Yan, but the palm that has already clenched its fist secretly can still make people peep into the monstrous hatred in his heart. His arm was lost because of Lin Xuan. After all, it was only because Jun Mo Yan took Lin Xuan away without permission in Beiyue. Otherwise, he should be the one who took Lin Xuan with him. Jun Mo Yan looks at the wind at night. He is at the height of the gate. His eyes are naturally low, which makes the wind at a disadvantage. His peach blossom eyes are as cold as the autumn moon, his cheeks are covered with ice, and even his words seem to be pierced with ice. "You''re not qualified to deal with Ximu." There is a vast world of self-confidence between the eyebrows. In a very simple sentence, Jun Mo Yan let the wind almost jump at night. The long sword revolved around in his hand and pointed to Jun Mo Yan again, saying: "Jun Mo Yan, don''t be proud. I don''t know if I''m qualified. I have to compare with you before I know the way! Lin Xuan, she destroyed one of Wang''s arms and let her come out to see Wang! " "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. You are just the loser. What qualifications do you want xuan''er to meet you! If you can get out of Anding, it''s another matter! " Jun Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the light flashed, he turned around and left the city wall. Feng Ye Xing felt that he still had a lot to say, but he found that Jun Mo Yan had left. He roared: "Jun Mo Yan, don''t be a turtle!" As the words spread around the gate, the wind at night also rushed to the tower like a crane. The sharp sound of breaking through the air came from the long sword in his hand. The wind was moving at night. When he reached the gate of the city, he wanted to step on the wall lightly to use the force. Unexpectedly, he saw that he could fly to the top of the city building within ten meters, but he didn''t expect that his feet would slip. The ice on the wall made people have no place to settle down. He was in a dilemma and had to spin himself to the ground again. Looking up at the towering gate, he drank: "Jun Mo Yan, you are mean!" This gate is the only way out of Anding city. If they can''t break it, they will be trapped in the city for a long time! "We are not tired of deceit! As a young god of war in Beiyue, you don''t even know this. No wonder you will be blown up by the princess! " Standing under the gate of the city, the wind was blowing at night. As soon as the words fell, the beggars swarmed up the cloth bag that almost blocked the arch. It was obvious that these people had been ambushing in the arch behind the cloth bag for several days. Mo Yu once again incarnated as a beggar, his face touched the black soot, sitting on the top of the bag, good time to look down at the wind at night, angry look, slightly arrogant. "I want your lives!" With that, because the wind could not strike at night, it flew up against the cloth bag where Mo Yu was. This time, it was easy to stand on the top and look at Mo Yu from both sides. The atmosphere was tense and stagnant. "In other words, second prince Feng, is your emperor of Beiyue still well? I''ve got my secret weapon. Don''t you know he''s still alive? " "Cut the crap!" The wind, which was full of anger, was walking in the night. Holding the long sword high, he cut away the ink rain. Although his right arm was missing, his left arm was supplemented by internal force, and his action was still quick. Mo Yu deliberately angered Feng Yexing. When he rushed over, he flashed his eyes and suddenly sidestepped to avoid Feng Yexing''s sword. Then it was like juggling. No matter how Feng Yexing moves, he can dodge. It seems that he didn''t want to fight at all. "Afraid of death? If you''re afraid of death, let''s get out of here! " Feng Ye Xing gasps slightly and stares at Mo Yu angrily. Under his too impatient use of true Qi, he has been somewhat lax, especially after losing his right arm. He can''t play many moves at will, which really affects his own ability. "You can''t even beat us, and you want to see our Lord. Don''t be a fool! Feng Ye Xing, if you are wise enough to lead Beiyue to submit to King ximuyue, maybe we can give you a way to live! " Mo Yu''s angry attitude, coupled with such blatant provocative words, made Feng Yexing feel greatly insulted. The sword pointed to the sky, and the eagle''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at Mo Yu angrily and said: "it''s not bad that you''re a slave of Jun Mo Yan''s teaching to speak wild words! Today, even if I''m fighting for my life, I want you to know that these words are tantamount to digging my own grave! " "Ha ha! Wind night travel, where do you come from the bullshit self-confidence Mo Yu looks up at the sky and laughs twice, which really makes Feng Yexing want to kill him. Mo Yu, who is proud and fragile, looks at Feng Yexing''s shriveled appearance. After playing, he gradually converges. Although the dirty face can''t see the expression clearly, the smiling eyes are gradually replaced by solemnity. Just when fengyexing is about to take the hand, the ink rain flies out, and it''s a cruel slap to fengyexing. The wind night trip, which had already been prepared, immediately drew back, stretched his arms to one side, and then flew back with his feet gently.As for Mo Yu, naturally, as he retreated, they began to approach step by step. One by one, they flew down from the cloth bag. Feng Yexing landed directly in front of his elite bodyguard, while Mo Yu stood less than 50 meters away from Feng Yexing, holding his chest in his hands and looking at the opposite soldiers and horses, laughing happily! "Lord Feng, why don''t you bring all the hundreds of thousands of troops from Beiyue here and see if you can successfully attack the city with half a million troops?" With the protection and support of soldiers behind him, he once again became arrogant. "I''m not ashamed. Today, I''ll let you know how the Beiyue iron blood team broke through the gate! Officers and men, listen to the order and give it to the king! If you break through the city, you will be rewarded for killing the enemy! " "Kill -" for a moment, with the wind''s command at night, the soldiers behind him rushed out from both sides of his body. After Mo Feng was slightly stunned, he said: "Damn it, come on!" After that, he flew back to the gate and immediately told the other beggars, "brother, hurry up! They''re coming "Well, come on. Come and kill a pair! " Nearly a thousand beggars stood on the top of the cloth bag. Even the city gate below was surrounded by beggars. Everyone without any weapons watched the army of Beiyue coming. Even so, the fire on each face was quite obvious. "Wind at night, meet your old friend!" With that, Mo Yu took out a handful of cotton from the cloth bag under him. As he quickly peeled off the cotton and threw it on the ground, the green and small grenade came into the eyes of the wind at night. In his life, he will always remember holding this thing in his hand and experiencing the heartache of being blasted off by Shengsheng. "Archer, shoot! Come on The wind roared at night and urged the archer who was preparing the crossbow behind him. At this moment, he realized that there were few strange things invented by Lin Xuan where there was Jun Mo Yan. For so many days, he thought that the cloth bag blocking the city gate was filled with grain. He didn''t know that it was a bomb wrapped in cotton. The sound of bowing and archery was heard all the time. The wind looked at the arrow rain shooting into the sky at night. When it slowly fell in the direction of the city gate, his eyes were crazy. He wished he could wipe them out this time. Seeing the arrow rain getting closer and closer to the city gate, the wind at night was full of hate, and his face gradually showed a proud smile. At the critical moment, from both sides of the city gate, which is nearly 100 meters across, many men in strong black clothes suddenly sprang up. And with their flying action, it brought up a silver shining iron net. The iron net directly blocks the whole gate from the bottom to the top. At the moment, the arrow rain, which is still falling in the sky, suddenly loses its speed and changes its direction. All of a sudden, it is absorbed by the iron net. The roaring sound of iron impact is endless, the arrow rain is absorbed in the iron net, but the city gate behind the man in black has no arrow. In the army of Beiyue, the sound of sucking cold air kept rising. No one thought that the other party would have such a good play waiting for them. I''m afraid that they can''t imagine the scene that the arrow rain is absorbed by the iron net in the sky. On the tower protected by the iron net is Jun Mo Yan, who once again walks into the sight of the public. The iron net and white hair, shining white, almost hurt the eyes of the wind at night. Looking at Jun Mo Yan, he had the illusion that he could guide thousands of troops without saying a word. The self-esteem that Feng Ye Xing suffered again made him unable to bear and accept. "Kill Jun Mo Yan''s eyes are as deep as the cold abyss, thin lips say a word sparingly, but it is doomed to the fate of all the enemy. "Brothers, kill There are many wars. The gate of the city was finally opened at the moment of Junmo''s command. At this time, the bag was removed by the beggars. Countless elite soldiers swarmed in from the city gate, and the soldiers who could not get in could not see the end. It is necessary for the two armies to meet in Anding city. At night, the soldiers behind the wind kept retreating, and at the moment when the Ximu army rushed in, a series of explosions rang through the whole anding city. The soldiers wail, their limbs and arms are flying all over the sky. The soldiers and horses headed by Liu Zirui fight with blood. The beggars, who are protected by several people at the same time, throw lethal bombs at the other party''s camp from time to time. Just as the flames burst into the sky and the sound of bombs was deafening, countless people poured out of the people''s houses in Anding city. Except for the old, the weak, the women and the children, almost all of them were strong men. Holding a long knife, they rushed straight into the barracks where the army of Beiyue was stationed. The soldiers who were caught off guard were cut and killed by the other side, but they also resisted to death. The ground of the commercial building destroyed by the explosion was surrounded by the spreading fire. With the rise of the storm and the flames of war - * "Yin Cangtian, it''s you!"Lin Xuan in the face of becoming Yin Cangtian''s hostage, still calm tone, let Yin Cangtian resentful force tightened her neck, roared: "Lin Xuan, when you killed my husband Menger, you never thought you would have today!" Dream? When Yin Cangtian mentioned the name of Yin meng''er, it surprised Lin Xuan that she had already sunk the name of Yin meng''er into the long river of history. I''m afraid if he didn''t mention it himself, maybe she would never have thought of such a woman in her life. "Yin Cangtian, let her go!" Dong Qingcang, Bai Yu and others all stood opposite Yin Cangtian, watching him hold Lin Xuan''s arm closer and closer, and Lin Xuan''s face also turned red, which made him more anxious. "Let go? She''s my life preserver now. You want me to let her go. Are you kidding me With Lin Xuan in his hand, Yin Cangtian can''t help but feel proud when he speaks! Looking at Cui Shi and others in the hall, he said, "what? I''m not Guan Yao. Don''t you know him? When I was on the battlefield, you didn''t even have hair "This Where is the prime minister? " Cui Shi didn''t know Yin Cangtian. He was just a newly elected official. He was a little smart and extremely snobbish. So when the prime minister visited in person, he felt that he was talented and valued by the prime minister. Naturally, he became Prime Minister one. However, he never thought that he had done so much for others Wedding dress! "What nonsense! I was the general of the Ximu Dynasty. If it hadn''t been for this woman, I wouldn''t have lived like a street mouse! Lin Xuan, you killed my dream and asked the Junmo Yu to kill rou''er. What do you want me to do with you? " Yin Cangtian looks down at Lin Xuan in his hand. His expression is more and more ferocious. When he learns that rou''er has been thrown to the mass grave, he wants to destroy the whole west wood. Although the times have changed, so many years have passed, he may not have much nostalgia for Dong Jingrou, but after all, it was the woman he had treated sincerely. Besides, what he looks like now is thanks to her. Even if she is going to die, she should have a generation to herself. But all these things are destroyed by the two brothers of Ximu Jun''s family, and Lin Xuan is the fuse of everything. If she didn''t appear at the beginning, Menger might have married Jun Mo Yan, rouer might still be the queen. And he himself, for the sake of his wife and daughter, may have lived alone at the border all his life. Lin Xuan looked at the opposite east Qingcang, then put aside his sight, eyelids covered the mood in Feng Mou, and said with a smile: "Yin Cangtian, it''s up to you if you want to settle accounts!" "The dead duck has a stiff tongue! Let them step back and prepare the carriage for me. Come on! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " With that, Yin Cangtian shakes Lin Xuan''s body maliciously. He says to Lin Xuan in the tone of command, but his eyes look at the restless Dong Qingcang and others! "Do you think it''s possible?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1197 "Do you think it''s possible?" "Shut up Lin Xuan''s words completely angered Yin Cangtian. When she finished speaking, Yin Cangtian roared and grabbed Lin Xuan''s slender neck. The strength was so strong that even the needle fell into the hall, where it could be heard, and there was a bone knot click. "Good! I promise you No hesitation firm tone, from East Qing Cang''s mouth say. He looks at Lin Xuan with heartache, and bears all that Yin Cangtian gives her without expression. He wishes he could bear the same burden for her. "Qingcang, no!" While Yin Cangtian was holding his throat, Lin Xuan tried his best to stop Dong Qingcang''s action. In exchange, his arm was suddenly twisted, and his body turned to the opposite side uncontrollably. An absolutely cruel slap was slapped on Lin Xuan''s delicate cheek by Yin Cangtian, and the corner of his mouth was full of blood. "Jian Ren, I told you to shut up! If you say one more word, I will kill you "Mother! You let her go Let her go Well Xiaobao''s eyes are streaming with tears as Lin Xuan is slapped in public. However, his little body is brewing unbearable anger and pain. When flying wolf sees some out of control Xiaobao, he points Xiaobao''s sleeping point and makes him drowsy. Just as Yin Cangtian turns Lin Xuan''s body around and attacks her fiercely, Dong Qingcang and Bai Yu also attack Lin Xuan at the same time. While Yin Cangtian''s eyes are glued to Lin Xuan, they rush to Yin Cangtian from left to right, and the flying wolf points Xiaobao''s sleeping acupoint and gives him to the royal guards around him. They attack Yin Cangtian from behind. Yin Cangtian, who was attacked by enemies on both sides, and his internal breathing was disordered, pulled Lin Xuan backward step by step. Unexpectedly, there were flying wolves attacking him like ghosts behind him. When he heard the wind, he pulled Lin Xuan in front of him, then turned around and took the powerful palm of the flying wolf. Dong Qingcang and Bai Yu grab Lin Xuan''s arm. When they pull her away from Yin Cangtian''s back, Yin Cangtian turns back angrily. His internal power is almost scattered by the flying wolf, but he still tries his best to concentrate his internal power on the palm of his hand. He hits Lin Xuan''s back with the last blow, and then he falls to the ground. It''s Yin Cangtian''s effort to break the boat. The wind behind her makes Lin Xuan aware of it. But now the pain in her abdomen makes her dare not turn away at will. She knows what the pain means. Deep breathing, hands can not help but put on the abdomen, and in the blink of an eye, the shadow in front of the body after the virtual shake, came the palm wind hit on the body. The expected pain did not come. Lin Xuan''s left arm was still grasped by Bai Yu, and his hand trembled slightly. When he was sure that Lin Xuan was ok, he regained his composure. Lin Xuan turned around very slowly, and the goal was to get into Dong Qingcang''s smiling face. His lips were slightly raised, and he said, "it''s OK!" "And you..." East Qing Cang smell speech to Lin Xuan smile: "I''m very good!" Seeing this, Lin xuanqiang''s nerves finally broke at this moment, and his eyelids kept blinking at his stomach. Under the white Cape, the pale purple quicksand group had been stained with a little blood. When he raised his eyes again, the glare of sunlight outside the hall made Lin Xuan close his eyes uncomfortable, and then he fainted completely. "Xuan''er!" "Princess!" "Alliance leader!" Bai Yu nervously picked up Lin Xuan. After looking at Dong Qingcang, he said, "go to Xuan Pavilion, I''ll be there soon!" "Good!" Bai Yu leaves with Lin Xuan in his arms, while Dong Qingcang turns to look at Yin Cangtian, who is paralyzed on the ground. He looks at the flying wolf and says, "lock him up first, and all the others who participated in the rebellion will be put into prison. Waiting for the release! The other ministers are waiting here. No one is allowed to go away without the order of the princess! The flame alliance will take full care of it "Yes, sir After Dong Qingcang turned and left, the hall was immersed in a dignified atmosphere. Just after the princess fainted, the blood stains on the skirt made all of them understand what it represented. Xuange, after many days of dust, is still spotless. When learning the news of Lin Xuan''s return, Yi Xiaoman and Mo Feng run to Xuan Pavilion. However, when he saw Lin Xuan lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and the Cape stained with blood was still put on the corner of the bed, several people immediately panicked. "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Xiaoman, go to find the imperial doctor and let all the imperial doctors stand by outside the door. The second eldest brother will come right away! Don''t ask yet Bai Yu''s forehead was full of anxious sweat, and the waiting time was the most difficult. What''s more, he was at a loss in the face of this situation. Fortunately, Dong Qingcang didn''t let him wait too long. Almost at the same time that Yi Xiaoman ran out of the door, he came. As he walked into the room, he said: "Bai Yu, you go to the door to guard. No one can come in!" The East Qing Cang facial expression is equally dignified, but the eye looks at him to carry the medicine box to enter inside, just understand why he lets oneself come back first. Flustered answer, then pull the unknown so Mo Feng and Mo Lei out of the room.At noon, the air was not as cold as the early morning, but Bai Yu was still sweating, quite helpless rubbing hands! "Bai Yu, what''s the matter?" Mo Feng and Mo Lei, who have known Bai Yu''s true identity for a long time, look at the closed door and recall the appearance of the princess, and can''t help asking. "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." "What happened to the princess?" Acute son of Mo Feng can''t help but continue to ask about Lin Xuan''s things, clearly this morning is still good, how can suddenly come back after the princess, become like this. To make a long story short, Bai Yu tells Mo Feng and Mo Lei the general situation. In a moment, Mo Feng and Mo Lei''s face becomes very strange. Mo Feng asked: "you mean, recently, Dong What happened between the landlord and Xiaobao was deliberately shown to the prime minister? " "What Prime Minister is he? It''s the bandit of Yin Cangtian! " Smell speech, Mo Feng and Mo Lei look at Bai Yu, and then they look at each other, both kneel on the ground. "What are you doing?" asked Bai Yu, looking at their untimely behavior? What are you doing on your knees? " Mo Feng took a look at Mo Lei, then lowered his head and said, "it''s because of us. If there''s anything wrong with the princess, we''ll kill ourselves with a knife!" "What do you say? What did you two do? " Mo Feng said: "remember that day when the master asked Mo Lei to go to the prime minister''s House late at night? Before we went, the news of Xiaobao''s assassination came out in the palace that evening. At that time, we fought with the assassin for a moment. Later, the assassin ran away with a smoke bomb, and Murray and I did not dare to chase him. We were afraid that we might be luring the tiger out of the mountain. It was not until that night when you came to the study that Mo Yu and I dared to go to the prime minister''s house together. However, after monitoring the time of Hai, we also inquired with the brothers of Taiji palace and found that there was no change in the prime minister, but we spent a lot of time in the study. We didn''t think much about it, so we went back to the palace and planned to tell the owner. Who knows, just when we came to his bedroom, we heard a voice: "my Lord, if my subordinates failed in the assassination, please punish me! " " hum! " " Lord, the little emperor was protected by two guards with excellent martial arts skills, and his subordinates didn''t pay attention to it for a while! Please give me a chance! " " go away! " Bai Yu listened to Mo Yu''s story in horror, and by the way, he connected all the things before and after, then he could not help beating his chest and said," you two are in the trap! " " but But we did hear the conversation in the owner''s room at that time! Including "Bai Yu, what''s up? " breathing heavily, Yi Xiaoman asks Bai Yu nervously. He sees Mo Feng and Mo Lei kneeling in doubt, but he doesn''t have time to ask more. The most important thing is to know about Lin Xuan. ¡±The second eldest is in it. Wait! You ask the doctor not to leave. If the second eldest brother has something to do, he can take care of him! "Bai Yu tone inexplicable, let Yi Xiaoman also full of puzzled asked:" two eldest brother how? What''s the matter with him? " as if he was speechless, Bai Yu pursed his lips and shook his head. Everyone''s mood was aroused with Lin Xuan''s fainting, but only he found that when Dong Qingcang stood in front of the boss and took over Yin Cangtian''s palm with his body, his face changed. Inside the Xuan Pavilion, Lin Xuan, who had already awakened from seclusion, always closed his eyes. Bursts of pain in the abdomen, so that she can not help but pinch the sheets under the body, forced to endure the collapse of emotion, weak as a mosquito Na asked: "Qingcang He Are you still there? " " with me, it will be OK! With this! " during the conversation, Dong Qingcang put a piece of ginseng in Lin Xuan''s mouth. After she put it in her mouth, he said," don''t worry! You just moved the fetal Qi. I sealed the acupoints with silver needles. The blood has stopped! It''s just " " you said I''m listening to " looking at Lin Xuan''s tightly closed eyelids, Dong Qingcang said with some regret:" he is still too young. I''m afraid he will be extremely vulnerable after moving the fetal Qi. In the next seven months, you can''t miss anything, otherwise he is likely to Besides, I just gave you a pulse. His pulse is very weak " with trembling breath, Lin Xuan tried to digest what Dong Qingcang had said, forced back the dense moisture in his eyes, and asked," will he be ok! " " as long as you listen to me, it will be OK! The premise is that the rest of July, you must not have any accidents, otherwise even if the gods, also can''t save him! " " I you''re the boss! " Lin Xuan, who was almost shaking in his breath, firmly endured everything dongqingcang told her. After all, the consequences of her willfulness and arrogance were still imposed on her children. ¡±Have a good sleep, wake up and it''s all over! " Lin Xuan, who had never opened her eyes, gradually fell asleep in the care of Dong Qingcang''s soft voice. If she opened her eyes now, she would be able to see that Dong Qingcang was sweating while she was applying the needle for her, and the other hand was holding the cloth towel to wipe off the blood from the breach.An hour Two hours When the sky was gradually covered by cyan and black from light blue, Dong Qingcang in the room also pulled out the last silver needle on Lin Xuan''s body, sighed with relief, and his face also showed a happy smile. Putting the thin quilt on Lin Xuan''s body, Dong Qingcang intuitively felt that he even had to bend his fingertips, but when he picked up the medicine box and walked, he fell to the ground with difficulty. ¡±Host? " the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground makes Bai Yu and others who always stick to the door confused. They clap the door and call for a long time, but no one responds. As a last resort, Bai Yu smashes the door with one palm. When he rushes in, he is completely stung by everything in the room. At the same time, in the dark, still in the city of Anding, Jun Mo Yan, who is always standing on the upper floor of the city, suddenly has a strong palpitation and a cold sweat Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1198 "Mother..." In xuange, Xiaobao''s eyes were full of fear. Looking at Lin Xuan, Mei Yu frowned from time to time and fell asleep in a very uneasy way. He was distressed and afraid. Small hand again and again on her eyebrows, want to smooth that fold for her, but afraid to disturb her restless sleep, tangled at a loss. In the room, Bai Yu, Yi Xiaoman and flying wolf also stand on one side with dignified faces. Outside xuange is mo Feng and Mo Lei who have been kneeling all night. Bai Yu, in particular, has a worried look on his face. Looking at Lin Xuangang''s heavy injury, he can''t help but recall what he had just been able to see. It almost broke his heart. From the beginning of joining the flame alliance, the alliance leader Lin Xuan and the second alliance leader Dong Qingcang were regarded by them as the existence of a couple of gods. At that time, men were handsome and women were beautiful, especially when they saw the immortal appearance of the second alliance leader Dong Qingcang with their own eyes. From then on, no man could be compared with him even if he was handsome and unrestrained. All along, although he was the second leader of the flame alliance, all of them could see that all he did was for the alliance leader Lin Xuan. Every move, a smile a anger, that pair of rare Danfeng eyes in the world will always follow that cold lonely figure. And they even thought naively that Xiaobao was the child of him and the leader. It was not until king naximuyue appeared that the alliance leader decided to set foot in the six countries from the headquarters of the flame alliance. They saw with their own eyes the deep feeling between the white haired Lord and the alliance leader that they could not cut off with a knife. When they met in the forest, he also saw with his own eyes the bone breaking pain in dongqingcang''s eyes when facing all this. He is not without love, but there are so many women in the world. He has a shallow heart, and has never met a woman who can make him love each other. How many times did he secretly speculate that the two alliance leaders, Dong Qingcang, had paid so much, but could not get any return at all. What kind of mood should he hold. And just half an hour ago, the scene that stung his eyes almost became his eternal nightmare. Dongqingcang''s position in his heart has long been deeply rooted. He is the prince of Dongjun, a handsome man. He is also the second eldest brother of the flame alliance. He has always been awe inspiring, but when he saw him fall to the ground and vomit blood in his mouth, it all turned into nothingness. He almost tried his best to reach out to himself. In the red Danfeng''s eyes, there was a silent prayer. Bai Yu understood that he would rather have his blood drained, but he didn''t want the alliance leader who was lying on the bed and was seriously injured to know that he was weak at the moment. Bai Yu''s nose is a little sour, and Xiaobao''s voice is sobbing beside his bed. Several people around him are also full of worries. There are so many worries in xuange that he can''t bear them. I can''t help but get up and walk outside xuange. The purpose of entering is the tenacious support of Mo Feng and Mo Lei. With a sigh, standing in the sunrise world, I have a feeling of exploration and doubt about human feelings for the first time. At this time, not far from xuange, in dongqingcang''s sleeping palace, the imperial doctor rushed in and out, and his assistants sometimes ran back and forth from the imperial hospital with all kinds of herbs. On the bed, Dong Qingcang''s face was as hot as fire, panting, and the corner of his mouth was already solidified blood, and the pillow on one side had already been dyed red. "Dr. Liu, he How''s it going? " White feather Xu step to sleep outside the palace, seize a fast step out of the door of the palace doctor asked. When he saw Bai Yu, he immediately bowed himself to say hello: "yes..." "No! Tell me, what''s the matter with the king of the state of prison? " Bai Yu directly interrupts Liu Taiyi''s words and asks hastily. Unable to know the truth of dongqingcang, Bai Yu''s heart was filled with a kind of fear, which made him unable to step into the hall. Liu Tai Yi felt relieved and said, "if you go back to Taifu, this The king of prison suffered a serious internal injury, and it seems that he should have delayed the best treatment time. And just now, when I was treated by several people, I found that his body had been severely injured before, and he had not recovered. In addition, the time was delayed after this serious injury, so... " "So what? Say it quickly Listening to the doctor''s hesitation, Bai Yu can''t help grabbing his arm and raising his voice. Now his only hope is that he can live as long as he can! What a humble wish, Bai Yu can''t help looking at Doctor Liu with fear, for fear that he would say anything to make himself and even everyone desperate. "So Now, I can only try my best to protect his damaged heart. But in the end, I dare not make an assertion. Please forgive me So far, white feather tiny Leng after the body shakes a few times, heart pulse is damaged, then he "How sure are you?" Liu Tai Yi slightly pursed his lips and thought for a moment before he said, "30% at most!" "If And the worst? " "This..." Bai Yu knew that his inquiry was superfluous. When he saw that Doctor Liu was in a dilemma, he immediately gathered his mind, and then quickly said, "by the way, there should be a lot of good medicines in his own medicine box. You all take them out for him to use. As long as we can keep him alive, we can do it by any means"Don''t worry, Taifu. I''ll do my best." "Go on!" Plucking up courage, Bai Yu took a deep breath and finally stepped into the hall door. After turning the screen, when he saw the constant light blue color on the bed and the bloodstained clothes, Bai Yu''s eyes turned red in an instant. The two alliance leaders he worships and reveres most, how could you have the heart to let him suffer so much injustice. Around the bed, are many doctors in the treatment of tension, the first is to clean the handkerchief skillfully. The white gauze stained with blood on the ground was falling one by one, and the air seemed colder and colder. Bai Yu is standing on the screen. With the Taiyi moving, he can only see dongqingcang who has a high fever and is still unconscious through the gap. What is love! * "when will the boss wake up?" Yi Xiaoman stayed up all night in Lin Xuan''s hall. It was noon the next day, but Lin Xuan on the bed didn''t wake up. Even Dong Qingcang Bai Yu brought back the news, so that several people in the room is in deep pain, overnight Ximu palace desolate no less than a hundred times. The courtiers of the imperial court had not yet been solved, and the border was in war. In addition, the two countries are also leading their troops. It seems that Ximu is experiencing the first great turbulence in a century. "It should be fast!" In the face of Yi Xiaoman''s doubt, Bai Yu has no bottom at all. He can only try his best to say some encouraging words to ease everyone''s heavy heart. Just as Bai Yu''s voice fell, Xiao Bao suddenly exclaimed, "mother?" This seems to be mixed with surprise and uncertain tone, immediately grasp the heart of a few people. Bai Yu, Yi Xiaoman and flying wolf rush to the bed in the blink of an eye. When they see Lin Xuan''s eyes, they all call out in surprise: "boss!" "Princess!" Lin Xuan didn''t feel drowsy in his eyes. He looked at Xiaobao''s Scarlet eyes and said softly, "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" "Woo woo Mother, you finally wake up, you must not have something! I thought you Woo woo Xiaobao''s tense mood completely collapses when he sees Lin Xuan sober. He lies on the edge of the bed, weeping, and hugs Lin Xuan''s neck tightly. The fear of almost losing his mother always covers his fragile heart. Even after he is sure that Lin Xuan is OK, he refuses to let go of anything. There was Xiaobao''s sobbing voice in his ear. Lin Xuan wanted to hold him, but her body was weak, but her heart was weak. She could only comfort her: "Xiaobao, my mother is really OK, don''t cry, good!" "Mother, you can''t leave me!" "Good! Mother promised you! Stop crying, OK Xiaobao raised his head wisely, wiped his cheek with the back of his hand, nodded heavily and said: "mother, Xiaobao is obedient! Xiaobao wants to see Godfather! " Tong yanwuji''s words suddenly changed the faces of several people in the room. Bai Yu, a little nervous, took Xiaobao''s hand and said, "Xiaobao, let''s go, I''ll take you!" "Well!" "Wait a minute!" Lin Xuanwei squints his eyes and gasps at Bai Yu''s figure who wants to leave quickly with Xiao Bao. There is no lack of cold voice. "Boss, you have a good rest. I''ll take Xiaobao to play with the host!" On Bai Yu''s playful face, he had an embarrassed smile that he had never noticed. How far fetched the smile was, it was all in Lin Xuan''s eyes. Looking around, I found that Yi Xiaoman and Fei Lang were standing beside the bed, but there was no East Qingcang. At this moment, Lin Xuan could not deny that her heart was a little chilly. What she was afraid of seemed to happen again. "Where is he?" He looks at Bai Yu unintentionally and asks, while Xiao Bao lowers his head and doesn''t speak any more. "Boss, you should have a good rest first, and the boss has gone to work! He''ll come back when he comes back! " Yi Xiaoman deliberately widened his eyes, and his sincere eyes made Lin Xuan frown and sigh: "give you one last chance, tell me where he is, what''s wrong with him?" "Boss! He''s really OK! " Bai Yu is still struggling. They are trying to hide from Lin Xuan. They don''t want her to have any more accidents when she learns about Dong Qingcang. When Bai Yu takes Dong Qingcang to his bedroom for medical treatment, his last words are "don''t tell xuan''er!" In that case, it''s not necessary for Bai Yu to say that he certainly doesn''t want Lin Xuan to know about him. Maybe he''s afraid that she''s worried, maybe he''s afraid that "Bai Yu, what''s my only requirement for flame League?" Lin Xuan''s voice was already a little dumb, and her heart couldn''t help but feel cold, which made her breath tremble. She was too stupid. When she was in Yangxin hall, Qingcang helped her block that palm. How could she naively think that he was ok. Although she didn''t understand the mystery of internal power, she knew it was powerful!Hearing Lin Xuan''s words, Bai Yu knows that he can''t hide it any more. Everyone, including Yi Xiaoman and flying wolf, gradually converges and appeals to the exit. When he learned everything, Lin Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but he suddenly said, "let Mo Feng and Mo Lei come in!" In the early winter of Chang''an City, there is no snowfall yet. But the cold wind has made people shiver. When Lin Xuan was sitting in the wheelchair on which Mo Yan once lived, all the people couldn''t bear to look away. At this time, the wheelchair was stopping in front of dongqingcang''s bedroom door. Lin Xuan looked at the imperial doctor and palace people standing in a row inside the door and asked, "what''s the situation?" "If I return to the princess, I have tried my best to cure her. As for whether the prince of the prison can wake up, it''s You can only see his fortune! " The first Taiyi said something hard to say. After all, they tried their best to cure, but the result was still unsatisfactory. After hearing this, Lin Xuanwen nodded: "good! You all go out! Bai Yu is guarding the door. Don''t come in! " "Yes "Mother, I''m going in, too!" Xiao Bao, led by Bai Yu, can''t help shouting when he sees Lin Xuan controlling Lin Xuan to enter. The wheelchair slightly stopped, but Lin Xuan refused, "Xiao Bao, wait for your mother, darling!" "But..." Unwilling Xiaobao wants to say something, but Bai Yu gently pulls his arm and looks up at Bai Yu shaking his head. As a last resort, Xiaobao has to give up. The imperial doctor and the palace people rushed out, and the wheelchair slowly slid into the palace under the control of Lin Xuan. Fortunately, because of Jun Mo Yan, the threshold of the whole palace had already been removed, so that after Jun Mo Yan recovered, there was no one to repair it. As a result, Lin Xuan was sitting in his wheelchair unhindered. After slowly turning the screen, all the doors and windows of his bedroom were closed. At this time, her eyes were only Dong Qingcang, who had suffered many injuries on her bed. Although he was sitting alone in a wheelchair, Lin Xuan''s movement was not restricted. Looking at the warm cloth on his forehead, he picked it up and soaked it in the basin again. "Qingcang, why are you so stupid?" After returning to the bed with a cloth towel, Lin Xuan wiped his ruddy cheeks with a high fever. He said that his nose was sour and his eyes were filled with tears. The choking voice made Lin Xuan''s words impossible. Especially when he noticed the ground with mottled blood, he could imagine how painful he was when he was seriously injured and vomited blood. From the cheek to the neck, to the slender Bai Xi''s palms and fingertips, Lin Xuan gave up everything and took care of Dong Qingcang. This is the first time and it will be the last time. "Qingcang, what can I do for you! Let you for me in danger, even several times almost lost their lives. I am stubborn, cold, do not know amorous feelings, and you should have a better future, a better woman for company, but I was tired of life! Qingcang, you said that if I had been at the Bank of Weiming lake, I had never seen you before, would the ending not be like this! When I first met you, I was shocked. Even after that, I heard that you are the most beautiful man in the six countries. You said, you are so advantaged of everything, but was born and destroyed in my hands Lin Xuan''s voice was low, and he carefully analyzed his mood in the face of the unconscious dongqingcang. Although his tone was gentle, because there was no one in the hall, Lin Xuan''s tears fell like rain, dropping into the blanket on his legs, which turned into endless sadness. "Qingcang, you are as perfect as an immortal. You were so high spirited in those years, but you were willing to let go of everything and take me away from the southern Chu palace with my help. Even in the next three years, you accompanied me and saved my mother and son''s life. How could I not know your silent protection! However, I already have Mo Yan! I never dare to open my heart and savor what role you play in my life. Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid that once I take it seriously Qingcang, if you didn''t have me, you might still be the prince of Dongjun kingdom. Maybe you won''t be threatened by your own father, and your mother won''t die to save you. I may be the robber of your life! If not for me, how could you fall into today''s field; if not for me, how could you hurt so badly! Qingcang, I don''t care what the world thinks, but I can''t see you lose your life for me. Taiyi said, whether you can recover and sober, depends on your nature! But until now, I found that where I am, you can''t escape the hell forever. Qingcang, if I''m the robber of your life, I''d rather never see you again in this life! " Lin Xuan choked and murmured. At last, he almost lost his voice. There were tears on his big face. The feeling of choking the tip of his throat made the tears like beads that had broken the thread. All of a sudden, Lin Xuan took a cloth towel, a little trembling hand in the air, looking at Dong Qingcang''s shaking eyelids, and the tears that crossed the corner of his eyes and fell into the square pillow, finally closed his eyes and laughed bitterly. He can still hear, he can still feel!"Qingcang, if you hear these words, let go! Your future is the best without me Lin Xuan held the cloth tightly, and her fingertips were already white. When she let go of her friendship, she knew how unbearable the pain in her heart was. She is selfish. Her selfishness almost destroys such a perfect man. If she had not given him Ximu, there would not have been so many accidents. "White feather!" With a "squeak", Bai Yu pushed the door open and came in with red eyes. Even though she was talking in the hall, they could still hear her clearly outside the door. "Prepare the carriage! Let the minister wait outside the door "Good!" After wiping his eyes, Bai Yu just left. The footstep outside the door came. Xiao Bao ran into the room eagerly. When he saw Dong Qingcang on the bed, he looked at Lin Xuan pitifully and asked, "mother, what''s wrong with godfather?" "He''s fine, and he''ll be fine in the future! Xiaobao, if your mother does something wrong, will you forgive her? " Lin Xuan turns his head to dry the tears on his face. Then he looks at Xiao Bao and asks tentatively. But the firmness in Feng''s eyes is the expression. Even if Xiao Bao doesn''t forgive her, she is determined to do so. "Mother, what are you going to do? Godfather Xiaobao wants to be with Godfather! " Xiao Bao''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes were full of tears, but he tried to keep it from falling down. Then he pursed his lips tightly and looked at Lin Xuan with some sobs, saying nothing. "Xiaobao, Godfather and his life, you still have your mother and father, but Godfather "Whoa, whoa, whoa Mother, no, no, you can''t send Godfather away, you can''t! Godfather said that he would accompany Xiaobao all his life. Wuwuwuwu, mother doesn''t want it! " Xiaobao suddenly burst out of grief, let Lin Xuan can''t bear to open his eyes, sitting in a wheelchair body, Xiaobao suddenly rushed to move slightly shaking, again turning his eyes looking at Xiaobao, Lin Xuan but pretended to be hard said: "your Godfather has a lot of things to do, Xiaobao, obedient!" "Mother You lied to me. Godfather, he''s dead, right? Is he dead. Godfather, godfather, wake up, godfather, you can''t die! Godfather, you haven''t taught me medicine yet. You said you would accompany me! Godfather - " Xiaobao, a young man, rushed to the bedside, whining and shaking dongqingcang''s weak body with his little hand. Seeing this, Lin Xuan pulled him to his wheelchair," Xiaobao, he''s not dead! " "Mother, don''t send off godfather, please! When you are not around Xiaobao, you are always accompanied by your Godfather. Xiaobao can''t live without him! " Xiaobao holds Lin Xuan''s hand tightly, and the way he prays makes Lin Xuan''s heart break. However, her decision can''t be changed because of this. She wants him to live, to live peacefully in a world without himself. "Xiaobao, my mother won''t send my godfather away! If you don''t cry, your mother just wants to send him to a better doctor. You don''t want to die, do you? " "Mother, is it true?" Lin Xuan gritted his teeth and nodded: "it''s true! Xiao Bao is obedient! Don''t quarrel with godfather, OK "Good!" With the sound of crying, Lin Xuan couldn''t help crying again. At this time, Bai Yu walked into the room again, looked at Lin Xuan and said, "boss, all ready!" With Bai Yu''s words, Lin Xuan slides his wheelchair to the table outside the screen and writes on the rice paper with a brush. Leaning slightly, in Bai Yu''s puzzled eyes, he handed the neatly folded envelope sealed with wax to Bai Yu and said, "give it to Mr. Bai Li in person. No one is allowed to fake others!" "Good! Don''t worry, boss "Well, let them in!" With a sigh, Lin Xuan tries his best to restrain his emotion. He watches Bai Yu bring the people of flame alliance into the room, and Mo Feng and Mo Lei carefully carry him out of the room. In front of the door of the palace, the spacious and comfortable carriage has been waiting, including the ministers who are still trapped in the heart nourishing hall after a night! When the comatose dongqingcang was placed in the carriage, the curtain of the carriage fell a little bit, and the purpose was to say goodbye in this life. Gripping the armrest of the wheelchair, Lin Xuan''s lips trembled, revealing her disguise. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xuan said in public: "according to the imperial concubine''s decree, dongqingcang, the former crown prince of Dongjun state, is a detailed work hidden in the Ximu palace. He will send him out of the palace immediately. Dongqingcang is not allowed to step into the territory of Ximu. Here you are!" "I''ll comply with the order!" The ministers who didn''t know what was going on had to accept orders respectfully. When everything was ready, Lin Xuan waved: "send him out of the palace!" The carriage was protected by several bodyguards, and Bai Yu followed the carriage after taking a last look at Lin Xuan. Naturally, in the place where no one noticed, Mo Feng also slowly retreated and left the sight of everyone. "No Godfather Godfather... " "Xiaobao..."Lin Xuan looks at Xiaobao''s figure running hard. Now she wants to stand up and hold her child, which is her extravagant hope. Xiaobaorou''s little body kept jumping, but it couldn''t catch up with the speed of the carriage. The trembling roar made Lin Xuan clench his fist tightly, and his nails pierced into the flesh and blood. "Godfather Godfather, don''t go, godfather... " The carriage gradually disappeared in front of Xiaobao and the people. At the last moment, Xiaobao fell to the ground. He supported himself and looked at the carriage and cried. Skillfully soft, Yi Xiaoman ran from behind, and his eyes were full of tears. They all said that there was no taboo in children''s words, but Xiaobao''s heartbreaking cry really made people can''t bear to look directly at him. "Jun Muxi! Stand up to the king Suddenly, a cold word exploded in the sky, which made Xiaobao and others look up. From far away to near, a man with black clothes and white hair, just like stepping on the clouds, came down from the sky, alone, but with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. "Daddy..." Xiao Bao stands up with the help of Qiao rou. Regardless of the soil on his body, he runs to Jun Mo Yan in the blink of an eye. He holds his thigh and cries on his back and says: "Dad, godfather, he..." "No crying!" Indifferent cheek low eyes looking at the knee of Xiaobao, eyelid drooping cover heartache and reluctant mood. Hear Jun Mo Yan quite severe tone, small treasure then Lengleng Leng looking at him, the face is still hanging tears. Lin Xuan at the entrance of the hall in the distance, when she saw Jun Mo Yan, her tense mood seemed to disappear like a thousand li. The feeling of powerlessness that suddenly poured into her limbs made her shake her head. "Daddy, why..." , as like as two peas, Mo Yan, who was not able to bear the pain, saw the little Nestle of the same blood shine the same color when he saw the little baby sobbing. He put the little treasure in his arms and said something in his ear. Suddenly, the eyes of the little treasure were still full of tears. They soon became astonished and asked, "is daddy really?" "Father and mother how willing to cheat you, want to Godfather safety, don''t make trouble, OK!" "Daddy, Xiao Bao is obedient!" "Here comes the Regent!" Heng Gonggong, who had been standing on one side, cried out in a hurry when he saw Jun Mo Yan. Then the officials, who were still in a daze, knelt down to say hello. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in just two days. The princess and the prince, who had disappeared for a long time, returned to the palace one after another. It seems that the situation is serious. "Mo Lei, seal the palace gate. All ministers will be on standby in Yangxin hall first. No information can be leaked out!" "Yes, sir When he saw Lin Xuan sitting in a wheelchair, Jun Mo Yan didn''t say a word. After all the outsiders stepped down, he directly lifted Lin Xuan out of the wheelchair with his hands. The temperature of his tentacles made his heart fall to the ground. The beautiful man was in his arms. Jun Mo Yan''s thin lips were printed on Lin Xuan''s forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I''m late! " "Mo Yan Qingcang he... " Holding Lin Xuan''s body tightly, Xiaobao on his side holds Jun Mo Yan''s clothes with a small hand, and the three slowly walk towards xuange. After several people, it seems that they have a sentence: "I''m not afraid, everything has me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1199 "Mo Yan, how did you come back? On the other side of the border... " In xuange, Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan in his arms as if holding a rare treasure. He looks at her red eyes and the obvious palm print on her side face. His mood fluctuates. After Lin Xuan finished, Jun Mo Yan said, "there is a second brother guarding the border. It will be OK for the moment! But you, how can you be so embarrassed? " Words, love and love is quite obvious. Jun Mo Yan holds Lin Xuan carefully. When he sees her sitting in a wheelchair, he knows why her heart palpitations suddenly happened. And Xiaobao on one side, gently pulled Jun Mo Yan''s clothes, his big eyes were full of sadness, and said: "Dad Is Godfather really going to be ok? " Wen Yan, Jun Mo Yan picked up Xiaobao and put it on the soft couch beside him. He rubbed his dry face because of his tears and asked: "Xiaobao, do you believe in dad?" "Believe it Young voice with a positive attitude, Xiaobao nodded, then looked at Jun Mo Yan, the look of the wings let him smile, said: "Xiaobao! Your mother and I promise you that we won''t let Godfather do anything! Sending him away is just a last resort. When you grow up, you will understand your mother''s pains. It''s a kind of protection for your godfather, understand? So don''t blame your mother, OK? " Jun Mo Yan lovingly looks at Xiaobao''s face which is very similar to his own. The blood mole is even more dazzling under the washing of tears. Even if he hasn''t fully understood the origin and development, based on his understanding of Lin Xuan, he is sure that she has to suffer. "Well Will Godfather come back? My mother just said that Don''t let Godfather step into Ximu again... " Xiaobao glances at Lin Xuan as if she is not looking at him, which makes Lin Xuan feel helpless. She knows that even if Xiaobao wants to blame her, she will do so. "Xiaobao, do you remember the emperor who hurt your Godfather when he was in Dongjun?" Jun Mo''s coaxing tone tries to express Xiaobao''s another view of this matter in the simplest words. And smell speech, small treasure can''t help but tighten eyebrows, soon trembled for a while, small body said: "Dad, I remember! Is that the man bitten by Xiao Hei? " "Yes! Does Xiaobao remember how he dealt with Godfather at the beginning? " Xiao Bao, who is deeply in memory, also slowly comes up with the appearance of seeing godfather in the grottoes. After shrinking for a while, he stares at Jun Mo Yan and nods: "remember..." "The father told you that the man would come to Ximu soon. Xiaobao thought that if he met your Godfather again, what would he do if the past happened again?" "Don''t Dad, you have to save Godfather! Don''t let that villain hurt Godfather again! Or I''ll let Xiao Hei bite him to death! " Xiaobao anxiously shouts, the light little eyebrows are almost twisted together. Seeing this, Jun Mo Yan took a silent look at Lin Xuan who was relieved. He tugged her arm and stroked her back. Then he looked at Xiaobao and said with a smile, "does Xiaobao still think that her mother is harming godfather?" His big round eyes looked at Jun Mo Yan''s eyebrow picking. Then he looked at Lin Xuan in his arms. His two little hands were wringing in front of him. He shook his head and said, "mother is protecting Godfather. Xiao Bao misunderstood her!" "Xiaobao, if you remember your father''s words, in this world, anyone may hurt your godfather, even your father himself, but your mother is the only one who will try her best to protect her and never hurt him, do you understand?" Xiaobao, who slowly lowered his head, kept all the words of Jun Mo Yan in mind, so that when he met Dong Qingcang again a long time later, he also carried them out on behalf of his mother to the end! "Xiao Bao understood, mother, I''m sorry!" Looking at Lin Xuan sincerely, Xiaobao''s dark eyes are filled with regret. How can he doubt his mother''s intention to godfather "Xiaobao, your mother cheated you first. You''re not wrong! I don''t blame you! " Lin Xuan still had some ups and downs. Seeing his son apologizing himself, he felt even more heartache. But I don''t know that the only one in the world who can make her make a painful decision but can''t get out of that strange circle for a long time is Dong Qingcang. "Xiaobao, go to find aunt Qiao. Dad has something to say to his mother!" "Good!" Xiaobao nodded his head cleverly. His blinking eyelashes moved his eyelids. After watching Lin Xuan blink twice, he jumped off the soft couch and ran out. When he turned around the side hall, his legs stopped slightly. He looked back at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan again, and left with his mouth pursed. In the bedroom, when everything turned into a quiet and warm atmosphere, Lin Xuan could not help stroking Mo Yan''s chin. The slight tingling on her fingertips made her hold Mo Yan''s neck and whisper: "Mo Yan Mo Yan... " "I''m back! I know it all. Let me have everything, OK Jun Mo Yan flashed his bitter eyes and looked at Lin Xuan''s belly. His arm was a little stiff and he hugged her tightly. He said again: "there will be more in the future!""What?" Lin Xuan doesn''t know so of push away Jun Mo Yan''s shoulder, Feng Mou doesn''t understand of looking at him to ask. Jun Mo Yan low Mou, some words he don''t want to say again, hurt her heart, is in close to Lin Xuan abdomen, just slowly said: "it doesn''t matter!" Lin Xuanshun took Mo Yan''s arm and looked at his belly. Combined with what he said before, "there will be more in the future," he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He stretched out his hand to cover the back of Jun Mo Yan''s hand. The tenderness of his head made Jun Mo Yan feel even worse. But at the moment, he thought of a sentence that made him stunned: "Qingcang saved him!" "Xuan''er?" Lift eyes, gaze, gentle, wry smile. "Mo Yan, Qingcang once again used his life in exchange for the safety of our mother and son, but in the end, I still ruthlessly sent him away. Am I too vicious?" Jun Mo Yan opened and closed his mouth slightly. After Lin Xuan''s smile was replaced by pain, he suddenly felt his heart twitch. What happened in just a few hours almost exceeded his weight. With a long sigh, he carefully moved his hand away from Lin Xuan''s stomach and held her cheek. Without warning, it was a hot kiss. After the strong and domineering long drive, it gradually turns into a gentle and beautiful light peck, and the cheek in the palm of the hand emits some scorching heat. A kiss Fang Xiu, Jun Mo Yan against Lin Xuan''s forehead, black as Obsidian eyes deep into Lin Xuan''s Phoenix eyes, said: "Xuan Er, owe him, I come to return!" Smell speech, Lin Xuan sigh a, far fetched pull a corner of the mouth, way: "Mo Yan, thank you for understanding me!" "What nonsense!" Gently touched the tip of Lin Xuan''s nose, and then placed her very carefully on the bed, every move revealed the careful care, so that Lin Xuan''s sour heart filled with unspeakable moving. In this world, you can understand what she thinks without words. I''m afraid only Junmo can do it. "Have a good sleep and wait for me to come back!" Lin Xuangang had just been put into the thin quilt by Jun Mo Yan. When he heard Lin Xuan''s words, he immediately stretched out his hand and held his wrist. The vulnerability that he showed inadvertently made Jun Mo Yan feel painful and unbearable, and the strength of the wrist gradually softened. With Lin Xuan''s words, Jun Mo Yan''s heart was filled with infinite pain and pity. "OK, go and come back quickly!" "Sleep!" When Jun Mo Yan walked out of xuange, his long snow-white hair shook slightly with the sudden change of momentum. Bai Yu and Mo Lei outside the door had already been waiting here. Even Yi Xiaoman and qiaorou look at him anxiously. "Murray, get the punishment yourself!" "Yes, sir After that, Jun Mo Yan takes a look at Bai Yu, Yi Xiaoman and others, leaves a word and leaves slowly. "You stay here!" "Yes, Lord!" After leaving xuange, Mo Yan, who has white hair and ink clothes, is followed by Heng Gonggong. Even if there is no dark guard behind, Mo Yan, who is alone, is still as cold as the wind, and everywhere he goes is full of respect. "Send someone to take Yin Cangtian to the study!" "Yes, slave!" * in the prime minister''s office in his study, Lin Minghe is sitting in his chair and drinking tea, not knowing that the palace has been turned upside down. The door was pushed open with a "squeak." a man in a little boy''s costume walked in. Then he quickly closed the door, looked at Lin Minghe and said, "Dad, something seems to have happened to the palace?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Minghe was a little stunned and trembled in his hand. The hot tea immediately fell on the back of his hand. He threw the cup on the table and looked at Lin Feng and asked. It was Lin Xuan''s elder brother, Lin Feng, who was hiding in the prime minister''s house. But he walked quickly to Lin Minghe and said seriously, "Dad, it''s been a day and a night, but Yin Cangtian hasn''t come back. I just wanted to take the opportunity to enter the palace, but I found that all the palace doors were closed. Even the guards outside the palace didn''t know!" "Seriously?" "Yes, so I''m afraid of..." Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Lin Minghe raised his hand to interrupt. After frowning for a moment, he said: "wait! He said that he would do it in the next two days. Maybe now he has got it. Tonight, you can sneak in and see what''s going on! " "Dad, is Yin Cangtian really reliable?" Lin Fengyan can''t help but doubt the joint efforts of Lin Minghe and Yin Cangtian. After all, their ultimate goals are not the same. Such a covert behavior can''t guarantee its real usefulness. "Feng''er, we can''t find out whether it''s reliable or not, but as long as it can help us get what we want, it''s worth it!" Lin Minghe smiles cunningly. Just when Lin Feng wants to say something, the door is suddenly opened from the outside. The visitor is just about to step inside, but when he sees Lin Feng and Lin Minghe, he screams and shouts: "ah, who are you?"Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1200 "Ah, who are you?" The prime minister''s wife, who was careful to probe into the study, suddenly found two strangers standing in the room and screamed in surprise. Can''t help but step back so that the maid behind her also repeatedly exclaimed. Lin Minghe and Lin Feng look at each other. Then they both look at the prime minister''s wife. Lin Feng says, "madam, I''m here to give you some food." "Where do you serve? Who allowed you into the study? " After the surprise, the prime minister''s wife vomited a mouthful of turbid air, only to find that the person with a high figure was actually wearing the clothes of a young man. Seeing this, she was a little surprised and questioned. "Madam, I was ordered by Xiangye to serve here. This is Xiangye''s friend. If it''s OK, I''d better leave as soon as possible, otherwise Xiangye will have more trouble when he knows that his wife is here!" Lin Feng bowed his head and nodded, but he was a little bit of a boy. But the prime minister''s wife had doubts about Guan Yao''s recent actions. She could not easily take this opportunity to enter the study. Naturally, she would not leave easily. After Lin Feng finished, she looked him up and down and said, "be presumptuous! What''s more trouble? It''s not your turn to teach Mrs. Bennet! " "Calm down, madam!" Lin Feng looked at Lin Minghe with his eyes lowered. There was a flash of evil in their eyes. But the prime minister''s wife didn''t know that she was about to walk in. As soon as she raised her step, she seemed to think of something. She took back her step again, looked at Lin Minghe and said, "who is this?" * in the upper study of the Imperial Palace in the early winter, the cool wind blows through the window lattice from time to time, bringing up the whistling wind. Heaters are placed in many places in the upper study, and the rising heat makes the hall full of warmth. After a few rustling sounds, the flying eagle and the flying tiger, who had been away for a long time, appeared in front of the Dragon case where Jun Mo Yan was sitting. They knelt down on one knee and said, "Flying Eagle / flying wolf, please see God!" "Get up! What''s the situation over there? " Jun Mo Yan looked at the memorials full of dragon cases, and asked the flying eagle and flying tiger in front of them. "Back to the Lord, the second prince has already led 50000 elite soldiers to the border. At this time, he is fighting with the army of Beiyue. At the request of the second prince, two of his subordinates rushed back immediately. Please forgive me "Well, what''s the matter with the vassal state now?" Hearing this, Feiying said, "the second prince has executed all the people who refused to surrender in the vassal state. Now the state of Zhongyan is completely occupied. Please rest assured!" "Good! Flying eagle to guard outside, no matter what happens inside, no one is allowed to come in! Feihu, you go to contact the Taiji palace brothers who are hiding in the minister''s house. Everyone surrounds the prime minister''s house. No one is allowed to come out of it without your own orders! " With that, the wolf''s hair in Jun Mo Yan''s hand was broken by him instantly, and the fierce murderous spirit swarmed up from his eyes. No one in the world wanted to be safe after he hurt xuan''er. "Yes, sir "Dong Dong Dong" accompanied by a rhythmic knock on the door, the door of henggong timely said: "Lord, people have brought!" "Come in!" In an instant, when Jun Mo''s words fell, the peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly brewed a storm. Originally soft lines of the cheek, but also at the moment to become resolute. Flying eagle and flying tiger go out at the same time. When they pass by the door, they can''t help but look at the embarrassed man who is escorted by the guard. They look scornfully and walk out of the door directly. The bodyguard, under the sign of Jun Mo Yan, directly released Yin Cangtian''s hand, which also made him fall on the ground after he had no support. After the door of the hall was quickly closed by Duke Heng, it was almost evening. When Yin Cangtian was paralyzed on the ground and raised his eyes, he could not help but tremble. Looking at the Jun Mo Yan whom he had not seen for a long time, Yin Cangtian never thought that he would meet again in such a situation. Especially at this time, his black robe, his hands standing behind him, his white hair falling down in front of his chest, and the bloody nevus under the fast burning candle in the hall all gave Yin Cangtian a very ominous premonition. "Ha ha, it''s the king of the moon Yin Cangtian, who didn''t want to fall behind in momentum, struggled to get up from the ground. After standing up, he even shook a little. Unexpectedly, at the moment when his voice just fell, without waiting for him to breathe, he felt a flash of empty shadow in front of his eyes. Before his serious injury was healed, he had no time to dodge. He was directly hit on his chest by a considerable amount of energy, and his body flew backward and hit him straight behind On the door panel. The roar almost made the whole row of hall doors tremble. Yin Cangtian bumped into the door and fell to the ground like a broken kite, making a dull noise. Then came the sonorous and powerful footsteps. Yin Cangtian, who was spitting blood and lying on the ground, was just about to stretch out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. As a result, his hand on the ground was suddenly trampled. "It''s Xuaner, right?" Such as the cold voice of Shura in the middle of the night, from the mouth of Jun Mo Yan, stepping on Yin Cangtian''s right hand, squinting at Yin Cangtian on the ground. After a little effort, there was a dull hum mixed with the crack of broken joints."Jun Mo Yan, I didn''t expect you could do it! If I had killed you earlier, I would not have you today! " Yin Cangtian was originally a military general. Even if he was crushed by Jun Mo Yan, he was just sweating. Wailing is not his style. Looking at Yin Cangtian on the ground, Jun Mo Yan moved away from him. When he looked at the bloody palm, he gave a fierce smile. The smile was sinister and terrifying. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Yin Cangtian at all. The iron foot lifted up coldly again and kicked Yin Cangtian''s jaw with unmatched internal force. The strength was so great that he flew low from the ground, turned upside down in the air and fell like a rag doll. Yin Cangtian couldn''t bear the huge pain in his jaw any longer. He hummed and trembled like chaff, twitching on the ground, and more and more blood gushed out of his mouth. "Oh Jun Mo Yan, there are If you have the ability, you will kill me! " Yin Cangtian said intermittently, looking up at Jun Mo Yan''s eyes, is a deep hatred, continued to say: "you and Jun Mo Yu are It''s all the same. It''s harmless on the surface In the dark is the most vicious! You killed Menger And rou''er, I Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go! " "Then when you are a ghost, you can say such things! Flying Eagle "My subordinates are here!" After you have a cold and sharp glance at Yin Cangtian, the flying eagle outside the door quickly enters and stands on Yin Cangtian''s side. They form a sharp contrast. "Take off his limbs and take him to the prime minister''s house!" "Yes * when the prime minister''s wife looks at Lin Minghe, her confusion is very obvious, and she has never taken any steps, which virtually saved the prime minister''s wife''s life. After clasping his fist, Lin Minghe said to the prime minister''s wife, "my wife is polite. I''m the old friend of prime minister Guan. I''ve been staying here all this time. Because I don''t like noise, so Prime Minister Guan ordered that no one should be near the study. Please forgive me!" "So it is? What''s the matter with the prime minister? " The prime minister''s wife is not stupid. If she is an old friend, there is no reason to hide in her study. Even if she doesn''t like noise, there is no need to stay in her study every day. Lin Feng and Lin Minghe both noticed the prime minister''s wife''s suspicion. Just when they wanted to say something, they ran into a little boy from the outside of the study and cried: "madam! The prime minister is back! " Hearing the speech, the prime minister''s wife immediately retreated to the door of the study, and Lin Feng of Lin Minghe could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After looking at Lin Minghe and Lin Feng again, the prime minister''s wife, who still had some doubts, turned to leave. After two steps, she saw that Lin Feng didn''t move. She couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing? Why don''t you follow my wife to meet Mr. Xiang Guan Yao didn''t return to the palace for a day or a night. Naturally, the prime minister''s wife was worried. Lin Feng had just told Lin Minghe about the closure of the imperial palace. Who knew that the prime minister would come back? After looking at Lin Minghe, Lin Feng nods quietly in his eyes, and then walks behind the prime minister''s wife. After the door of the study is closed, Lin Minghe can''t help sitting down and thinking carefully. In front of the prime minister''s house, two carriages were parked side by side. When the prime minister''s wife brought people out, she went directly to Guan Yao''s car without much thought and asked anxiously, "master, why did you come back so late?" Hula, the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the inside. When the prime minister''s wife saw this man, she couldn''t help but wonder, "who are you? Why are you in the prime minister''s car? " Flying Eagle didn''t say much. He jumped out of the carriage and went to the other side of the shaft. Then he pulled the driving curtain. Junmo Yan bent over and walked out. "Ah - who is this?" Just when Jun Mo Yan got out of the carriage, the prime minister''s wife on the other side had pulled the curtain of the carriage, but the purpose was a bloody scene. On the board of the carriage, there was a man who had no limbs. The wound was still bleeding. All he had was his trunk. He looked terrible. "The prime minister''s wife has lived with the Prime Minister for many years, but has she not found that the prime minister has changed people?" Jun Mo Yan spoke quickly, which made the prime minister''s wife look at him. When she saw Jun Mo Yan, she opened her mouth in surprise and knelt down to say, "Guan, see the Regent!" "I don''t know if the prime minister''s wife knows that it''s a crime of copying one''s family and committing treason to collude with the enemy and betray one''s country by secretly hiding other country''s sycophants in the government!" Jun Mo Yan looked at the prime minister''s wife and asked at any time, but the message revealed in it was that the prime minister''s wife''s back was cold in an instant. Looking at Jun Mo Yan with cold sweat, he stammered and said: "photo Regent Wang Mingcha, where can we start with this secret affair? " "Flying eagle, lead the way! Madam prime minister, just go and have a look with me! " When Jun Mo Yan walked into the mansion, the prime minister''s wife suddenly had a flash in her mind. Was the Regent talking about the people who are still in the study?! At this time, at the door of the prime minister''s house, a man who had been standing among the young men, when he saw Jun Mo Yan, left quietly, leaving the vacant position among the people.Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1201 "Dad, something''s wrong. Let''s go!" At that time, just when Jun Mo Yan had entered the prime minister''s mansion, Lin Feng rushed back to his study. Lin Minghe, who was still drinking tea in the room, was startled by the door that Lin Feng suddenly knocked open. He could not help frowning and humming: "what''s the matter, I''m in a panic!" Lin Feng looked at Lin Minghe in sweat and said quickly, "Dad, you are coming! What happened to Yin Cangtian has been revealed! Let''s go "Old boy, it''s too shallow! Come on, through the back door With these words, Lin Minghe immediately greets Lin Feng, and the two of them run out of the study and run to the back door of the prime minister''s residence at a very fast speed along one side of the corridor. Two people just left soon, Jun Mo Yan and flying wolf led people and horses also entered the study. Naturally, the four wide open doors, needless to say, also know what happened. Seeing this, the prime minister''s wife walked quickly into the room, only to find that the person who had been hiding in it had disappeared. After looking around, standing in the room, looking at Jun Mo Yan, he lied: "regent, you really misunderstood!" I have to say that when the prime minister''s wife didn''t find anyone in her room, she could not help but feel relieved. Although she still doesn''t know who the man is, I''m afraid it''s not easy to let the Regent come to the house in person. What''s more, if she is found by them, the accusation of complicity with the enemy and treason will be taken seriously. "Yes? What was the prime minister''s wife looking for? " Jun Mo Yan glanced sideways, then leisurely walked into the room, seemingly still calm behavior, let the prime minister''s wife more confused. "This..." Speechless, the prime minister''s wife knew that her actions had aroused his suspicion, and some of them stood in the room, not knowing what to do. At this time, the wolf, who was always standing at the door, suddenly turned his head, and the more and more clear noise of footsteps also made several people pay attention to the pedestrian figure reflected from the window lattice. "Lord, I''ve got it back!" Gradually walking out of the corridor, the people standing at the door are Lin Minghe and Lin Feng, who are subdued by the people of Taiji palace. Both of them had their arms cut back behind them, especially when Lin Feng saw Jun Mo Yan, he couldn''t help yelling: "Jun Mo Yan, it''s you again!" In the face of Lin Feng''s clamor, Jun Mo Yan never spoke, but sat in the top position, with sharp eyes looking at Lin Minghe, who bowed his head and didn''t speak. In the cool air, it seemed that a cold wall was gradually spreading out to the door. Suddenly, just when everyone was afraid to breathe, Jun Mo Yan''s body moved with his heart. In the blink of an eye, he flashed to Lin Minghe''s body, and the Iron Palm grabbed his neck, forcing him to look up at himself. "Jun Mo Yan, what are you going to do? You just opened my father Looking at Jun Mo Yan''s action, Lin Feng can''t help roaring, but the slightly nervous look makes Jun Mo Yan glance at him, and then turns to continue to look at Lin Minghe. But it was just such a quick glance that Jun Mo Yan put his hand away. Then he looked at Lin Feng on one side and sneered, "are you sure he''s your father?" Two Taiji palace people look at each other, for Jun Mo Yan asked Lin Feng''s action is quite puzzled, do you say this person "Well! Jun Mo Yan, do you think I''m a fool? Don''t worry, father, the wind will protect you! " Lin Feng looks at Jun Mo Yan''s back in a scornful tone, and then looks at Lin Minghe and comforts him as if he wants to increase his credibility. "Well!" Lin Minghe''s low head and twinkling look is quite different from his usual cunning manner. And that carefully turning eyes, but was Jun Mo Yan all income fundus. "Flying wolf, send someone to intercept the whole process. If you can''t find Lin Minghe, don''t come back!" After sitting down again, Jun Mo Yan watched the wolf''s anger flashed. It was obvious that this man was not Lin Minghe, whom he knew very well. "Yes, sir! You guys, follow me With that, the wolf bowed and left, then told several Taiji palace people outside the door, and then left the study door with some people. "Jun Mo Yan, what do you mean, this is my father!" Lin Feng nervously looks at Jun Mo Yan, completely can''t believe that he will find the flaw so easily, originally what they planned, should be able to delay for a period of time. "Lin Feng, this kind of children''s trick doesn''t need to be used in front of the king. Take him down! Kill and feed the dog With an order, Jun Mo Yan''s words directly determine the fate of the man who pretends to be Lin Minghe. On hearing such a bloody command, the man immediately shakes his legs and raises his head. He looks at Jun Mo Yan in horror. When he is pulled by the people in Taiji palace behind him, he stammers: "Wang Lord, I don''t know anything! Please forgive me! It''s They must be small to do so, small is forced ah! My Lord, please forgive me The man, with his hands cut back behind him and pleading for mercy, wanted to kneel down, but he couldn''t do it. He soon looked at Jun Mo Yan sweating. Even if Lin Minghe and Lin Feng gave him more benefits, if he died, he would talk about enjoyment!"Loser! Who allowed you to say it Lin Feng raised his leg in anger and kicked the man. However, because of the distance, he staggered awkwardly and looked at the man with great indignation. "I want to live! I don''t want that money! Mr. Wang, the thief just ran out of the wall hole in the backyard. Looking at him, it seems that he is running towards the west of the city! " The man who is dying can no longer help explaining everything. After a look from Jun Mo Yan, the Taiji palace resident outside the door also walked out of the study. "Lin Feng, where is the prime minister?" When Jun Mo Yan looks at Lin Feng and suddenly asks, the prime minister''s wife just remembers the whereabouts of her own prime minister. She anxiously looks at Lin Feng and says, "who are you? Are you not from the prime minister''s office? " Lin Feng looked at the prime minister''s wife contemptuously and said with a laugh, "I''m the eldest son of general Beiyue''s mansion. Do you think that the prime minister''s mansion is worthy of me as a young man? What a joke! Don''t forget to call me big brother according to ethics! Why, when you marry a woman from my general''s mansion, you don''t want to marry her? " "To marry? Have you ever regarded xuan''er as your relative? Lin Feng, where is the prime minister? " "Well! I won''t tell you when I die! " Smell speech, Jun Mo Yan blood mole enchanting flash, murderous gas diffuse in peach blossom eyes, thin lips with cold cool straight into Lin Feng''s heart, "good! Then you shall die * in the middle of the night, Jun Mo Yan, who rushed back to the palace from the prime minister''s residence, walked straight to xuange. The warmth of the hall was scattered, and Lin Xuan had been sleeping in his bed for a long time. Jun Mo Yan carefully went to the bedside, looking at Lin Xuan''s flawless sleeping face, deep and affectionate. "Mo Yan?" Lin Xuan, who had been sleeping from afternoon to midnight, was acutely aware of the strange smell beside the bed in his sleep. After opening his eyes, he could not help but groan under the light of the candlelight in the side hall. "Well, it''s me!" Jun Mo Yan, who is sitting on the bed, holds Lin Xuan''s quilt in his arms. The whole person leans on the head of the bed wearily, reaches into the quilt and holds Lin Xuan''s warm fingertips. "Mo Yan, what''s the matter?" The alert Lin Xuan noticed that Jun Mo Yan''s thin and cool fingertips were out of control. He could not help sitting up straight. Feng Mou looked into the deep and inexplicable pupil. Jun Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuan with deep eyes. After holding her in his arms again, he said in a low voice: "Lin Minghe has run away!" This kind of news is mixed for Lin Xuan. The good news is that since his deeds have been revealed, the real Prime Minister Guan Yao should have been found. The bad news is that Lin Minghe has always been ambitious, and now that he can escape under Mo Yan''s eyes, things are obviously a little tricky. "What about the prime minister? Did you find it? " Jun Moyan nodded and continued: "found it! In the secret room of the prime minister''s study, the situation is not very good! He has been imprisoned by Lin Minghe and Yin Cangtian for more than a month. It''s cold in the cell, and there''s only one cold meal to feed him every day. It''s his miracle that he can survive up to now! " "No wonder! Yin Cangtian pretends to be Guan Yao so vividly that he should follow him in his study on weekdays. " "Indeed With that, Jun Mo Yan explained about what happened in the prime minister''s residence. After listening for a moment, Lin Xuancai was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Minghe would change his face! It seems that even if the gate is closed, it is not so easy to find him! After all, thousands of people and thousands of looks, I don''t know what he will look like this time! What about Lin Feng? " Hearing this, Jun Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuan with low eyes, but he didn''t speak any more. He directly pulled her to lie on the bed and continued to sleep. The next day, a thrilling scene appeared in the towering tower of Chang''an city. "My God, who is this?" In the early morning when the sun broke, many onlookers gathered under the gate. People looked at the two people hanging in the air on the upper floor of the city and sighed. One of them had no limbs, only his disgusting trunk, and the two seemed to have died of exhaustion. The rope was also hung directly around their necks. "Ah, you see that man who has no hands and feet, seems to be familiar with him?" At this moment, in the crowd, an old man with dirty clothes, unkempt and unkempt face, can''t see his face clearly, carrying a big bamboo basket behind him, is also looking up at the scene above the city. "Who''s the other one? What''s wrong with them? " The old man''s wily eyes, which were not in line with the messy dress, looked at the corpse of Lin Feng on the city tower, and could not help clenching his fist secretly! The wind Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan, I want your life! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1202 Anding City is full of flames and smoke. It''s a long way to go. The soldiers and horses of both sides, who had been fighting for several days, were finally temporarily suspended on the fourth day. "Er Wang Ye, are you ok?" On the city tower, Liu Zirui''s worry blooms from his eyes. He looks at Shen Tian and asks in a low voice. "It''s OK. I''m really surprised by the troops in Beiyue. I didn''t expect that their fighting capacity was so strong. I thought that the successive days of bombing would make them unprepared and retreat again and again!" Shen Tian stood on the tower, looking at anding City, which was almost in a sea of fire and smoke. A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. At this time, all the buildings in the city had already become ruins. And the entire stability into the surrounding city wall, also uneven landslides. I never thought that the Beiyue army could not be defeated by the powerful bombs of my younger sister and brother. Even in these days'' fighting, the city has been lost, and the Beiyue army has occupied all the directions of the whole city into the city. The collapse of the wall, but also in the other party''s efforts, completely opened a breakthrough, even if they now occupy a slight advantage out of the city gate, but I''m afraid the other party has already passed through the collapse of the wall! "Second prince, there are few bombs left. I suggest that we fight quickly. Otherwise, our troops will fight each other without the help of bombs. I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good!" Liu Zirui stood by Shen Tian''s side and explained the situation of Ximu''s army. In the past three days, Ximu''s 150000 troops were able to fight against Beiyue''s 500000 troops, but the bombs played an extremely important role. But even if there were more bombs, they would run out of time. What''s more, the tactics of Beiyue war was that the soldiers in the front fell down and the ones in the back were replaced immediately. It was a complete killing. In these days of fierce fighting, Ximu also killed and injured 20000 troops, which is the most serious casualty in these battles. Fortunately, the people in the city are also their own people. The wounded and the disabled are all moved to a safe place by them. Unfortunately, the city is destroyed and their homes are not there. It''s just a miserable migration. "How much of that bomb is left?" Shen Tian''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the broken limbs all over the city and the endless army of Beiyue in the distance, the result of the battle was not optimistic. "There are only two boxes left! It''s less than a hundred, but I believe the army of Beiyue will not fight again in a short time because they have tasted the bomb. But according to the spies, the number of casualties is less than 200000, and there are still nearly 300000 troops waiting to fight in the city. What''s the plan, second prince? " Shen Tian glanced at Liu Zirui, sighed, then looked down at his dirty skirt, frowned in disgust, and said: "change strategy, surprise tonight!" "Yes! I''ll take orders! " As long as there are countermeasures, the morale of the army will always be surging and inspiring. Liu Zirui looks at Shen Tian''s figure walking into the attic of the city gate. His face is firm and resolute. As a general, he will not let his soldiers die in vain. * "how are you, Mr. Wang?" The Beiyue army stationed at the entrance of the city has camped and set up numerous barracks and tents. A few days ago, the news that emperor Fengting of Beiyue died suddenly affected the whole army. When Feng Yeyu sent someone to return the body of Feng Ting to Beiyue, he almost cried heartbroken, which made the soldiers couldn''t bear to look directly at him. It is precisely because of Feng Yeyu''s performance that those who support Feng Yeyu in the army have more confidence in the fact that he is about to become the emperor of Beiyue. On the day of Fengting''s death, many soldiers saw it. It was Ximu''s men who hurt him with concealed weapons that made his wound not heal and eventually died of cold. This, in the words of wind and rain bitterly denounce and sentence by sentence denounce, let the whole army of Beiyue unite, let Ximu pay the price. The death of the invisible wind Pavilion, coupled with the shrewd performance of the wind and rain at night, actually created the spirit of the army of Beiyue, which was full of arms and spirits. At night, the sleeve of the broken arm was tied in the belt, and the hair was messy and covered with dust. The whole person looked very embarrassed, even his clothes were torn. "Nothing!" Although the mouth said nothing, but Lin Wan quite clever looking at the wind night line unhappy face, or found a little clue. "Lord? Isn''t the war going well? " As soon as the words came to an end, Lin Wan felt that a strong line of sight was firmly fixed on his body, like the horror of being swallowed by a fierce tiger, and a chill rose from his back. "Women''s view! How can it be said that the king is not successful in fighting! Originally, the king could continue to fight, let Ximu see the power of Beiyue, but who would allow the wind and rain to call off the army? It''s ridiculous Fengyexing was more and more angry. Originally, because of the relationship between Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan, he always held the attitude of winning the battle, and he would never attack others on the stage. As a result, just as the elite soldiers he led were fighting harder and harder, suddenly a signal came from the camp of Beiyue to stop the troops, which made him feel embarrassed.Originally, he wanted to continue fighting, but now Feng Yeyu is the commander of the army with the title of Prince. Even if he wants to ignore the military order, he can''t give his voice to Feng Yeyu. Helpless, had to be in the most blood surging time, disheartened withdrawal. This makes Feng Ye Xing happy. After hearing the words, Lin Wan turned her eyes and whispered, "Lord, maybe the prince has other ideas or stratagems. In fact, the practice of rushing back may be more beneficial to the future war!" "What do you say?" At this time, Lin Wan completely exposed his own details in his words, and Lin Wan didn''t say much. When he was about to explain, there was a sneer in the camp: "Oh, it seems that the princess knows the whole thing! Knowing that Prince Ben has another idea, brother Huang, do you think that attacking all the time is a good strategy? " Seeing Feng Yeyu enter by himself, the expression of raising eyebrows and provocation makes Feng Yexing very angry. He suddenly stands up, walks in front of Feng Yeyu, grabs his clothes and roars: "Feng Yeyu, don''t be proud! Even if you have the title of Prince, you can''t make fun of the battle of Beiyue army. I''m the one who is in charge. Don''t stand and talk without backache! If you have the ability, you can go to war with the king. Don''t just sit in the barracks and command at random! " "Wang Ye..." Seeing this, Lin Wan can''t help but cry out. She is good at observing words and colors. Naturally, she also finds the anger on Feng Yeyu''s face. She has had more or less contact with Feng Yeyu during her several years in the palace. Lin Wan, who thinks she is a good playwright, has never been able to understand what Feng Yeyu is thinking! In this way, the sudden death of his father, even if slightly strange, but there is no evidence that these are caused by the wind and rain at night. "Brother Huang, you are still so impulsive! The doings of the prince and the army has the final say. It''s settled. Your words are of no importance at all! " The appearance of Feng Yeyu''s smiling face is in sharp contrast to Feng Yexing''s angry face. It can be seen at a glance which is better. "Wind and rain, don''t be proud! You''re not the only one in Beiyue. What''s more, there''s a mother and empress in charge of the imperial palace. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? " Feng Yexing gritted his teeth and scolded, but it was Feng Yeyu who pleased him again. He waved away the skirt that Feng Yexing held by one hand without any effort, glanced sideways, then went straight to the throne and continued: "brother Huang, don''t forget that the prince is not the king, but the future benevolent king of Beiyue kingdom. If you listen to the order, maybe I will leave you a place, or else I will Don''t blame me for being ruthless! " "You It''s shameless of you to call yourself "I!" "The wind travels at night. Do you believe that if you say one more word, I can make you die without a burial place? Do you think there will be revenge for you when you die? Don''t forget that your father would have died at the beginning because you were not able to protect him. If you were not inferior, how could your father have been hurt by the enemy''s concealed weapons? With this alone, you will always be the sinner of Beiyue! " Wind night rain slightly raised eyebrows, with extreme disdain to denounce the wind night, two people like the tip of a needle wheat awn, the potential to a good contest in general. "Brother Huang, Lord Wang, he is also devoted to Beiyue. It''s hard for him to fight for many days. Please don''t blame him!" Lin Wan''s gentle appearance of being knowledgeable and reasonable was respectfully persuading Feng Yeyu, but Feng Yexing didn''t appreciate it. He felt more and more that he was looked down upon by others. He couldn''t help but drink: "shut up! You are not allowed to say three or four things about the king "Tut Tut, second princess, it seems that the emperor''s younger brother doesn''t appreciate it!" "Let the emperor laugh!" It seems that Lin Wansui lowers her head and smiles a little. Even if she retreats to the side of fengyexing and doesn''t speak any more, it''s just that her hidden heart reveals her restless heart. "Wind and rain, let''s be clear. What are you going to do? Don''t you know that killing the enemy on the battlefield is all in one go? If you withdraw so suddenly, you will not be afraid that the morale of the officers and men will be lax. How can you confront the enemy in the future? " It''s no use saying more. At this time, one''s heart is hanging on how to defeat Ximu''s army, and the gap between wind and rain is not created in one or two days. After saying this, I can''t help asking. "Prince Ben has a brilliant plan! Brother Huang, have you ever thought that Ximu''s army can only fight against Beiyue''s 500000 troops with its powerful weapons in hand? What do you think if they don''t have these? " "What do you want to do?" After Feng Yexing''s specious questioning, Feng Yeyu stretched his eyebrows and said again, "the prince has got reliable information. Although Ximu has great power, it''s a pity that he''s afraid of water!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1203 The horse''s hooves were flying and the dust was splashing. After sending troops from the southern Chu state, the troops went all the way west. At this time, they had reached Humen pass, the pass set by Ximu border. "Prince, as long as the Humen pass is broken, the army can go all the way to Chang''an city. I don''t know what the prince thinks?" In the boundless plain, two hours after the army arrived, nanfengya, nanfengche and nanfengjin stood in front of the beacon tower set up by humen pass in front of them, looking carefully and thinking about countermeasures. As the eldest son of prime minister Duan Hong, Duan Wuhua, the chief General of the army, looks at Humen pass, which is full of obstacles, and stands beside nanfengya. Nanfengjin looked at Duan Wuhua and said, "Humen pass is an important defense frontier fortress of Ximu. You can see from the beacon towers. Besides, it''s close to mountains and rivers, and the peak mountain behind the pass is their most favorable guarantee. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to break through it." Smell speech, South breeze ya to South breeze Jin''s statement noncommittal, on the face of cautious dignified look also can''t help but aggravate a few minutes, then looking at Duan Wuhua asked: "according to elder brother Duan, where is the best place to start the platoon troops?" Said the South breeze Ya unconsciously looked at the South breeze Jin and the South breeze Che who stood in own side, this attack West wood, they have an excellent reason and the excuse. Liu Huairen, who disappeared for a long time after the early court, is still missing! So that in this battle, only deputy general Duan Wuhua replaced Liu Huairen''s title of Marshal Ma under the instruction of his father. As for his south wind career, it''s good and harmless for him to go on the stage to kill the enemy as the prince. If he wins this move, it will not only restore his reputation in the past, but also make the misguided emperor''s younger brother behind him be restrained. He naturally knew that the reason why nanfengjin and nanfengche came to this war was that they had different positions. How could they fight hand in hand sincerely? In the end, I''m afraid they just wanted to show their ability! In the Imperial Palace, nanfengjue and nanfenglie were assisted by their father, and both of them were nanfengche''s party. It can only be said that he would have a chance to turn over again if he only won the battle. "Prince Hui, the last general thinks that it''s better to destroy the beacon towers at Humen pass first. As long as the beacon towers have an accident, it will cause confusion. Our army can also take this opportunity to wave the flag and rush into the pass. After crossing Hechuan, we can go straight to Chang''an City from the mountain path!" "Good! That''s it. Go and tell the army to rest for a day and attack the beacon tower on time at Maoshi tomorrow! " "The end will take orders!" Depending on his status as Prince, nanfengya absorbed Duan Wuhua''s advice and directly ordered to send troops the next day. After nanfengjin and nanfengche look at each other, they look at nanfengya at the same time and don''t say a word about it. Even if the South breeze Ya perceives the two quite obvious sight lines behind him, he doesn''t say much. He turns around and walks slowly to the main camp. "Third brother, what do you think of this?" Nanfengjin negative hand and stand, looking at the side of nanfengche asked, but this words in the end how much to ask the meaning, I''m afraid only he knows. Nanfengche slightly lowered his eyes, hid all his thoughts under his eyelids, and said, "brother Huang, I don''t know anything about marching and fighting, so I can''t say anything about it for the time being. Brother Huang, forgive me!" "Yes? I think that my third brother specially asked to come to the battlefield. What''s his unique idea about this battle? It seems that I misunderstood it! " Nanfengjin''s sarcastic tone makes nanfengche shake his head and smile. He can''t see the expression of happiness and anger, which adds a touch of mystery to nanfengche. Then he said, "don''t be sarcastic, brother. As you know, brother is just a decoration in the palace. Naturally, it can''t be compared with you and brother. Brother doesn''t have to worry! This time I asked for orders to come to the battlefield, but I just wanted to do my duty as the king of Southern Chu. It''s a pity that I found out when I got here. I''m afraid I''ll let my father down again this time! " Nanfengche''s words are very humble, but nanfengjin, who has always been a great success, is very helpful. She gradually shows her arrogance. Looking at nanfengche''s humble self statement, she can''t help but comfort her: "do yourself a good job. The battlefield is not a game. If you can''t stand it, tell me at any time, I will send someone to send you back!" "Thank you for your kindness! I know! " South wind Che always nodded his head, let south wind Jin a little proud for a moment, and then take a big step, head high to leave. At the moment when he turned around, nanfengche suddenly glanced at his back, the dark light in his eyes flickered, the narrow corners of his eyes trembled for a moment, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile. * "Mr. Wang, do you really want to do this?" Even though the city has been destroyed, the peace in the city has been restored for a while during the armistice. At this time, standing in a ruined camp, Lin Wan was dressed in a simple civilian woman''s costume, while fengyexing was dressed in a simple civilian dress instead of a military uniform. Even the empty skirt of his right arm was filled with him. It looked like a normal arm. Feng Yexing''s hands kept moving. Without looking at Lin Wan, he choked and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you!"After Lin Wan was stunned, he pulled the coarse cloth clothes, touched the woman''s bun on her hair, shook her head and said, "you misunderstood me, Lord! Wan''er doesn''t mean that! But if we leave like this and are discovered by the prince and brother? " Finally, referring to the moment of the wind and rain, the wind and rain immediately looked at Lin Wan with eagle''s eyes and snorted, "hum! Since he thought he was right, the king gave him the whole battlefield. Didn''t he want to lead thousands of troops? And the king fulfilled his wish! Crazy sound - " after that, the wind called out to the tent at night! After the curtain was lifted, Fanming flashed in from the outside. He was also dressed by the common people. He looked at the wind and said, "Lord, you are ready! Please leave at once "And he?" After hearing this, he said, "the prince has gone to bed! I heard that earlier this morning, the prince sent people to the last city and selected two maids to come here... " Before the words were heard, the face of Feng Yexing began to sneer. As expected, after his father''s death, his true face was revealed! Once in the Imperial Palace, it seems that the prince, who is dedicated to Beiyue, is nothing more than a man of wine and meat. However, in order to get the throne, he really took great pains to play for so many years. "Let''s go! Remember to deal with the aftermath! " With that, Feng Yexing gave Lin Wan a look and walked out of the tent first. Two people together, all the way to avoid the camp around the soldiers and generals, in the night gradually away. Just at the time of the beginning of the year, a fire broke out in the camp where the second prince of Beiyue was. The sky was shining with a sea of fire. With the cold wind, the fire became bigger and bigger! "Prince, Prince is not good! There''s something wrong with the second prince! " The whole camp was disturbed by the fire. When the wind and rain were still sleeping in the gentle countryside, there were also anxious calls from soldiers outside. At the moment of hearing the accident, fengyeyu frowned in confusion. He quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the camp, then asked about the pungent smell of burning. The soldiers with torches in front of them were also earth colored and eager. "What''s the matter?" "Prince, the camp of the second prince suddenly caught fire. The fire was too big for his subordinates to enter! What shall we do? " Such a sudden news made Feng Yeyu walk to the camp not far away from him. Before he got close, he could see the scene of the flame around. The flames on the roof of the camp were about to burn to the nearby camp. Feng Yeyu immediately roared: "don''t put out the fire, hurry up!" "But the second prince..." The soldier wanted to say something else. However, before he finished his words, Feng Yeyu grabbed him by the collar and yelled, "Prince Ben said to put out the fire. Do you want the barracks to be burned down?" "Yes, I''ll go now! The prince, calm down! The prince, calm down The soldiers scrambled to the campsite where the fire broke out. Countless people yelled, carrying water basins to fight the fire as much as possible on the cold winter night. Feng Yeyu stood not far from the barracks, looking at all the noisy and messy things. His eyes narrowed slightly. He grabbed the soldiers who were running by and asked, "is the second prince in the barracks?" "Back to the prince, the second prince didn''t come out at night. The fire spread very fast. I''m afraid..." "Well, go! Try to put out the fire as much as possible. We''ll discuss the rest later! " "Chirp!" Looking at the soldier who ran away with the basin, the wind and rain looked at the camp for a moment, and in the reflection of the fire, the dim facial features seemed to have a faint smile. Second younger brother, you can''t blame brother Huang. Maybe it''s God''s will! A fire broke out in the cold winter. Such strange things can be met by you. You are doomed to die in the world of Beiyue. You can only be owned by the prince alone! On the other side, just outside the city, a small group of people gathered together, looking like people whose homes had been destroyed and had nowhere to go. "Mr. Wang, are you not afraid that he will be accused afterwards when you do so?" Lin Wan felt the black soot on her face, looked up at the wind, and asked, puzzled and worried. And the people who follow around are all the confidants of fengyexing. Naturally, they are also responsible for the fire of the camp. "I want him to be proud for a while, but I will be disappointed for the rest of my life! He mistakenly thought that he would be overjoyed if he died. What kind of expression should he have when one day he returns triumphantly with Ximu! " Lin Wan secretly remembered what Feng Yexing had said, and then asked, "Lord, where are we going next?" "Xi Mu Chang''an!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1204 "Lord, report from the front that the army of Southern Chu has arrived at Humen pass!" Flying Eagle steps in a hurry into the study, boxing to Jun Mo Yan said. Jun Mo Yan raised his eyes and asked, "where''s Xu Nian?" "General Xu is guarding the pass now. I don''t know what the Lord has ordered?" "Ask him to do a good job in defense, and arrange the formation according to the platoon map given to him before. You can send a message to Taiji palace and send someone to humen pass for support!" "Yes Looking at the flying eagle leaving, then Jun Mo Yan picked out the pieces in his hand. After looking at them one by one, he turned his eyes to Heng Gonggong, who was waiting by his side, and said, "bring them all up!" "Lead the criminal!" With that, the bodyguard outside the hall detained many men in official uniform and came in. It was Cui Shi who was the first to sneer at dongqingcang here that day. Nearly ten ministers were detained by the guards. When they saw Jun Mo Yan with a cold face, they trembled one after another. Their legs trembled and they were about to kneel on the ground. "Sin See the Regent Looking at the trembling look of several people kneeling on the ground, Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes flashed angrily. He picked up the memorial on the table and opened it for a look. Then he looked at Cui Shi jokingly and said: "I didn''t expect that the doctor of the Ministry of officials was not in a general status!" "This Regent, this Where to start! Before the crime minister was deceived by the false prime minister, he did something wrong. The Regent''s crime minister''s heart to Ximu can be expressed by the sun and the moon! " Cui Shi was only thirty years old, but he was a little more able to speak and act in the imperial court. After many investigations, Jun Mo Yan found that even if the imperial examination system was too strict, it still couldn''t stop those who were fishing in troubled waters. "Yes? Can''t Cui Lang secretly hate the king and dispose of your uncle Xue Yi! Even I heard that you had a childhood relationship with Xue Ruyu, the imperial concubine. Unfortunately, it seems that you didn''t do anything to make the beauty run away! Is that right? " "This This... " Cui Shi looked at Jun Mo Yan in horror. He didn''t expect that the identity he tried to hide would be found easily by him. He is indeed Xue Yi''s nephew, but it was only after his accident that he came to the fore. At the time of the imperial examination, the simple examiner was the civil servant who worked under his uncle, so he could get the title secretly and enter the court. "Cui Shi, do you think you want to turn around the whole situation of Ximu Palace by yourself? Or do you think that Xue Yi can come back after disturbing the court? " Jun Mo''s deep words, not mixed with any emotional tone, really let Xue Yi sweat wet back, can''t touch each other''s happiness and anger, this is the most frightening. Just as at the moment, he has no idea that Jun Mo Yan has investigated everything and how he will deal with himself! Thinking of this, Cui Shi clenched his teeth in secret and said with an open-minded attitude: "the Regent is right. I am Xue Yi''s nephew, and Ruyu is the woman I planned to marry when I was a child. But in the end, they were all disturbed by the appearance of Jun Yixuan. Although I entered the court, I just wanted to prove that I have the strength. Regent, please make it clear that the crime minister has absolutely no intention of disturbing the Ximu court hall. Everything is instigated by the false prime minister, and the crime minister can''t help himself! " "You''re talking nonsense!" At the entrance of the hall, a clear and angry voice rang out. People looked sideways, and saw that Xiaobao was walking into the hall door with a leg, and his black pupil was staring at Cui Shi, as if he had a thousand kinds of resentment. "Dad, he''s talking nonsense! It was the words he deliberately said that finally made Godfather have to play with Xiaobao for them. If it wasn''t for him, then Godfather wouldn''t be hurt for protecting Xiaobao and his mother later! " Xiaobao runs to the side of Junmo Yan''s Dragon case with his legs, and climbs up the side of the case with both hands and feet, for fear that Junmo Yan doesn''t believe it, and his eyes can''t help showing anxiety. "Dad knows, don''t worry!" He patted Xiaobao''s impatient head in comfort. Jun Mo Yan took him down the Dragon case and handed it to Heng Gonggong, who was beside him. Then he said directly, "it''s the king''s will. Cui Shi and other officials formed a clique for personal gain and made trouble in Ximu palace. They were executed by capital punishment!" Up to now, Jun Mo Yan has already broken the bridge. Since the world is in chaos, he must first let no one in the whole Ximu palace dare to have a different heart. When he left at the beginning, he thought that everything was settled, but there were so many accidents. Even half of the people in the flame alliance in the court hall were not officials after all. To them, the trivial things in the court hall were just like the book of heaven! "Oh, Lord, spare your life!" "Wang Ye, Wang Ye''s guilty minister knows his mistake. Cui Shi asked us to do all this. Wang Ye, you should be aware of it!" "Regent, the guilty minister is really wronged!" "Well! You guys How could you say such a thing? Who said that they would completely overthrow the palace while they were not in the palace? Who said that they wanted to taste the taste of being Regent! Although I didn''t say it, I saw it!Regent, sin Chen is really confused by the false prime minister. If he had known that he was not prime minister, sin Chen would have done nothing. Please spare your life, Regent. Please give the guilty minister a chance to make up for his mistakes Just as the bodyguard drags several people to walk outside the hall, Cui Shi''s words are to let Jun Mo Yan suddenly raise his hand and stop the bodyguard''s continuous pulling action. At the same time, he looks at Cui Shi and says coldly: "say everything you know!" "Yes, there are some things that outsiders don''t know if the Regent can let them step down!" Jun Mo raised his chin slightly, and the bodyguard led other officials to leave directly, while many of the officials who were pulled were scolding Cui Shi angrily. "Say it!" "Regent, in fact, the guilty ministers were instructed to do so many things! You should not forget... " * "Dong Dong" -- inside the palace, in a side room in the west wing, there is a man standing in front of the door, with a tray in one hand and a knock on the door in the other. "Come in!" The feeble voice came from the room. It seemed that there was some pain in it. Qiaorou pushes the door open and enters. The temperature in the room is low. It''s the cold and dry weather that hasn''t snowed yet. At this time, the room is even cooler. "How are you, guard Lei?" After putting the tray on the table, Qiao Rou stands on the edge of the column and looks at the inside bed slightly. After all, it''s the first time for her to enter the men''s bedroom. What''s more, it''s Murray! "What are you doing here?" Mo Lei was lying on the bed at this time, only covered with a thin quilt. He supported himself with both hands and looked back. He frowned and asked, and then he could not help pulling the quilt on his body. "Yes It was the princess who made me I''ll come and see you! " Then Qiao Rou''s face flew up to the rosy clouds. The twinkling look in his eyes made Mo Lei pick his eyebrows, and then said, "I''m ok. Go back!" "Well Have you taken any medicine? " Seeing that Qiao Rou didn''t mean to leave, Mo Lei was a little fidgety. He disordered his untidy hair and said in a low voice: "go back quickly! This little injury is nothing! " Smell speech, Qiao Rou conscious some embarrassment, can want to leave the pace but how also can''t step out, think can''t help but go forward a few steps, cheek is more red said: "I I I took some medicine to treat trauma in Tai hospital! " Mo Lei stared at Qiao Rou for a moment. He could not help clenching his hands, and his voice was raised because of Qiao Rou''s words. He asked, "what are you doing? Are you going to medicate me? " "I No, Later, the henggong Association will come here. I just ask him to help me! " "Oh After blinking a few eyes and answering softly, Mo Lei doesn''t speak any more. He looks worried, but makes Qiao Rou walk a few steps forward again: "guard Lei, is it hard?" "Don''t come here!" Some urgent roars made qiaorou pause for a moment, and her face slowly faded red. She looked embarrassed and said, "I just want to see if you have something to do. In this case, I don''t want to disturb guard Lei. There are medicines and meals on the table!" After that, qiaorou turns around and is about to run out. It''s rare for her to take the initiative. This is because she was worried when she heard that Murray had been fined a hundred military staff. Who would have thought that in the end it was her own self indulgence? It''s ridiculous! "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Seeing Qiao Rou running away with tears in her eyes, Mo Lei suddenly turns over from the bed and closes the door with strength. Then, people follow her heart and flash to Qiao Rou''s back. "Let go of me. The princess is waiting for her maidservant to serve her!" "I need your service, too!" In a hurry, Murray was stunned when he finished speaking! What''s that called? Qiao Rou raised her head and looked at Murray''s middle clothes. Her cold and expressionless face seldom looked at her gently, which made her heart beat faster. At this time, her hand was caught in a rough hand, and she was at a loss. "I That''s not what I mean! I mean I You Oh, I don''t need your service anyway With that, Murray was stunned again! Finally, at this moment, he had some remorse. Why didn''t he learn the skills of speaking with Mo Yu well at the beginning? How could he say all the words so poorly! "You Let go of me Mo Lei, who can''t figure out the situation completely, says one after another, which makes Qiao Rou almost white. Especially when she hears such words, it makes her embarrassed that she has never been here. I can''t help but pull back my hand, push Murray hard, and then run to the door. Just as I was about to open the door, the stifling sound behind me, which was cold and hard to bear, even mixed with a very hard call, still made her stop. "Qiao Rou -" standing still, she did not dare and did not want to look back. Qiao Rou held back her sour nose and asked, "guard Lei, are you ok?""Qiao Rou, I feel so bad. I may be dying..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1205 "Qiao Rou, I feel so bad. I may be dying! Ah... " Mo Lei sits on the ground in agony, looks up at Qiao Rou, and deliberately reaches out a hand to her. The frowning brow makes Qiao Rou feel tight. He is busy running out and says: "guard Lei, hold on, I''ll go to the doctor!" Taiyi?! Hearing the speech, Murray flew up from the ground with a carp. He took two steps in three steps and pulled back qiaorou who had not opened the door. Under the strong pull, qiaorou retreated uncontrollably. After a whirl, there was a dull pain on the tip of his nose, and his forehead hit Murray''s hard chest. The faint smell of medicine ran into the nose, and Qiao Rou was stunned. And Mo Lei blinked his eyes, the whole person was numb to experience the feeling of warm fragrant nephrite close to his arms, and qiaorou soon recovered, stepped back and looked up at Mo Lei, anxiously asked: "guard Lei, you don''t matter, I help you to bed, you hold on!" In a hurry, Qiao Rou has not noticed Mo Lei''s brilliant eyes. She carefully holds Mo Lei back to the bedside and carefully covers his quilt. Mo Lei also says: "Qiao Rou, don''t go!" "But you..." "I''m fine!" Mo Lei pretends to be weak and shakes his head. The palms of his nervous hands are sweaty. He and Qiao Rou have been feeling each other for so long, but no one has broken the thin layer of window paper. Nowadays, there are civil strife and frequent foreign wars in Ximu palace. He doesn''t want to miss it again and again. Somewhere in his heart, when he meets qiaorou, he is warming up. He wants to feel this feeling forever. "Guard Lei, don''t blame the Lord. After all, we are slaves. If we do something wrong, it''s inevitable to be punished!" Qiaorou takes the soup bowl from the side of the table, which contains the tremella porridge she specially made for him. Mo Lei lay on the bed, eyes deep looking at Qiao Rou''s every move, lips slightly pursed, seems to have made any decision, then said: "Qiao Rou, you What do you think of me? " Qiao Rou, who just came to the bedside with a soup bowl, trembled her fingers when she heard this, lowered her head, stirred the porridge in the bowl, and said perfunctorily, "very good!" "What''s good?" At this moment, in the west chamber, only Qiao Ruan and Murray are getting along with each other. There are no orders from the outside world, nor the inferiority complex of being a slave. Two people with similar status are walking towards the door of the future opened for them step by step. "Guard Lei, you are one of the four dark guards of the Lord. Naturally, everything is good! Let''s have porridge. It''s getting cold. You haven''t recovered yet. This is the tremella I asked for from the dining room. It''s good for you Qiao Rou, who seems unwilling to continue this topic, is already filled with water vapor in her eyes with her head down. Her arm movements are also a little stiff. The atmosphere was once awkward. "Qiao Rou! Let''s be clear. Do you like me or not? If you don''t like it today, I won''t disturb you. You should have known my thoughts for a long time! " As a rude man, Mo Lei is naturally not as tender as Jun Mo Yan. Seeing Qiao Rou''s evasive words, he suddenly gets angry. With a "rub", he sits up from his bed, completely ignoring the wound that has not yet healed behind him. With the crisp sound of "Bata", Qiao Rou''s chopsticks fell to the ground, and the porridge splashed on the ground, which also aroused scattered dust. "Ray Guard Lei Mo Lei fidgety dial disorderly hair, twist eyebrow looking at Qiao Rou low drink a: "don''t call me Lei bodyguard, I have a name!" "Ink Murray You Don''t you like Xiaoman? " Qiao Rou''s hard to say appearance and the action of tightening his sleeves make Mo Lei worried. At the same time, when he heard such a completely out of tune, he was completely crazy. "Qiao Rou! Do you have a heart? How can I like Yi Xiaoman? She is mo Feng''s person, I like you for a long time, don''t you know? When I was still in Yuewang mansion, I already liked you! You don''t know? " "You Ah When qiaorou was about to say something, Mo Lei, who was already angry, took qiaorou''s wrist with an open look, and pulled her to her arms with a jerk. He didn''t give her any chance to speak any more and covered her lips directly. He remembers who told him to do it when it''s time! Four lips stick, two tongues play, ambiguous posture, dust settled. * "Mo Yan, the state of Southern Chu has arrived, hasn''t he?" In the evening, Lin Xuan, who has been living in shallow places for several days, looks at Jun Mo Yan, who is dining with him at the table, and asks in a low voice. Even if she can''t move too much due to her health, she has first-hand information about the outside world. Jun Mo Yan nodded lightly and said, "it''s Humen pass already!" when he put green vegetables on for Lin Xuan "What are your plans?" Lin Xuan, who didn''t have much appetite, put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at Jun Mo Yan''s indifferent look. He was a little uncertain. But Jun Mo Yan immediately said, "let them enter the pass. Everything will be settled in Ximu!""But..." "Xuan''er, I can''t let you stay in the palace alone at this time. The bodies of Lin Feng and Yin Cangtian have been hanging at the gate of the city for three days, but Lin Minghe doesn''t make any moves. If I leave now, the cunning man is good at changing his appearance and sneaks into the palace, the consequences will be unimaginable. Since the state of Southern Chu dares to invade, I will let them enter the pass. As for what will happen after entering the pass, it is beyond their control! There are also Dongjun countries. I believe they will arrive in these days. The people of Taiji palace have set up many obstacles and ambushes for them all the way. It''s good to be able to drag them until now! " Lin Xuan sighed, and his eyes twinkled in bewilderment. "Mo Yan, if I hadn''t made up my mind to compete with the six countries, maybe none of this would have happened! Originally, the six kingdoms dominated the country, but I broke all the status quo because of my appearance alone. Maybe in the future, I will be the monster that everyone on this continent shouts to kill! " "Xuan''er, if you are a witch, I''d rather be a sycophant for you! In fact, all this will happen sooner or later, but now just contributed to this situation! Don''t think too much about these things. I''ll never let you do anything with me! " Jun Mo Yan gets up and walks to Lin Xuan''s side. When he holds her in his arms, he deliberately conceals his worries. No matter how earth shaking it is outside, he just wants to protect xuan''er. "Now the situation in Anding City, the beggars'' sect and flame league who are stationed there have occasionally sent back news. It is said that there are wars everywhere, and there are many casualties on both sides. Are you sure the second brother will be OK there alone?" "Don''t worry! Second brother knows what to do, even if he can''t resist in the end, he still has a way back! " "Lord, something happened in Chang''an city!" After Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan''s brief warmth, flying eagle''s anxious words came from the closed door of Xuan Pavilion. After taking a look at Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan put her on the bed and went out. In the huge Xuan Pavilion, Lin Xuan was left alone again. She never needed to be surrounded by palace people. But in the coming night, Lin Xuan felt his stomach and felt lonely for the first time. The child came at a wrong time, and she almost hurt him carelessly. "What''s the matter?" With the flying eagle all the way to the study of the corridor, Jun Mo Yan turned his eyes to look at the body side of the flying eagle asked. "Lord, Chang''an city is on fire! Just now, many shops on Chang''an Street were all burned. My subordinates have arranged guards to put out the fire, but the fire spread very fast. The whole street was blocked by the fire. I don''t know who did it! " After listening to the eagle''s words, Jun Mo Yan pondered for a moment. He drew a cold radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "go to the gate and have a look. Lin Feng is still there!" "Yes Negative hand standing under the corridor, Jun Mo Yan looked up at the hazy night, Lin Minghe, I really underestimated you! Leaning slightly, when Jun Mo Yan was already sitting in the upper study and drawing a detailed road map, the flying eagle quickly walked in from outside the hall, hugged his fist and said, "Lord, Lin Feng''s body is really gone! There are still many officers and soldiers wounded at the gate of the city, three dead! " "Well! You order to go down and withdraw all the people of Taiji palace, which are arranged everywhere, and stand by in Chang''an city! Send a letter to Xu Nian, telling him to change his strategy, withdraw all the defenses of Humen pass, and let the southern Chu army enter directly. Don''t be found by the other side! " "Lord, do you really do that? In this way, Ximu is afraid that the two countries will break through the city, and the consequences will be... " "Do it, why not! In three days, you will evacuate all the people in Chang''an City, and tell the second brother that if he can''t resist, he will withdraw his troops and go back to the nest, I will do it this time. Since they want to occupy Ximu, I will make a prison for all of them! " "Yes! Yes, sir Looking at the eagle in a hurry to leave the study, Jun Mo Yan then asked: "Heng Gonggong, where''s Xiaobao?" "If you go back to the Regent, the emperor is being taken by Miss Xiaoman. At this time, you should be going to bed!" "Well, it''s turbulent now. You should send more people to protect him. If it''s possible that there''s nothing wrong with him on weekdays, let him go to xuange to accompany the princess! In addition, Cui Shi''s matter carefully stares at, if discovers that he has any change, kills at any time! " "Yes, slave!" * "prince, the fire has been put out Found the second prince and the princess In Anding City, the prince Feng Yeyu is sitting in the tent. After the fire last night, it''s time to come. Although the tent fire is put out, it''s still smoking. Feng Yeyu, who has been waiting for news, stands up and goes out when he hears the words outside the tent! "Are you serious? Take Prince ben to have a look Seeing the anxious look of the wind and rain at night, the informed soldier continued: "Prince This Two The second prince is dead! " "What did you say?" The sharp tone of the wind and rain at night made the soldiers kneel on the ground tremblingly, "prince, spare your life, the slaves have tried their best to put out the fire, but the second prince and the second princess should have been sleeping, so So they were burned to death! Now I''ve only found my charred body. Prince, spare my lifePlease remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1206 Three days later, "Lord, there is a woman outside the palace who claims to be the sister of the princess. She has been kneeling at the gate of the palace for most of the day and wants to see you and the princess with everything she says!" When flying eagle walked into the study, he also reported a rather unexpected news to Jun Mo Yan. "Alone?" Jun Mo Yan raised his eyes and looked at the flying eagle. At the same time, he thought carefully about the reason why Lin Wan came here suddenly. He did see the woman when he was still in Beiyue, but he didn''t expect that she would come to visit unexpectedly at this time after nearly four years. "Yes! There was only one person, who had been carefully observed by his subordinates. No other suspicious person appeared at the gate of the palace, but the woman had been begging for the guards. I don''t know what the LORD would do with it? " "Bring her in! Don''t tell the princess about it yet "Yes When the flying eagle came back and followed Lin Wan, Jun Mo Yan was still surprised to see her. "Yuewang, where is my sister, please?" The first time he entered the study, Lin Wan could not wait to open his mouth. Looking at the smiling Jun Mo Yan, he asked awkwardly. Just because of her dress and dress at this time, where there was the pure appearance of the white dress piaoza at the beginning, it was lucky that she could still stand here because of her ragged, unkempt and haggard appearance after many days of traveling. "Which sister of yours?" Jun Mo Yan''s eyebrows are gently raised. He looks at Lin Wan in his spare time. His eyes are full of strange light. Lin Wan tugged at the messy clothes and said, "Yue Wang, my sister is xuan''er. When she was still in Beiyue, she had the closest relationship with me! Now Beiyue is in war. I haven''t seen her for many years. I miss her very much. I''ve only come here after a long journey. Please let me see my sister, Yuewang! " "Oh? Did Princess Lin come by herself? " Lin Wan nodded, as if he was afraid that Mo Yan would not believe him. He deliberately lifted his clothes and said, "yes! Yuewang, you see, I just ran out of the palace because I was worried about my sister! I know that now Beiyue and Ximu are fighting in Anding City, but I love my younger sister so much that I have to make such a bad decision! Yue Wang, please let me meet xuan''er. I really miss her! " "Yes? Princess Lin can come all the way to Ximu palace with her own strength, just to meet xuan''er. If I don''t let you see her, it seems that I can''t say it! Is that right? " I can''t understand the meaning of Jun Mo Yan''s words, but Lin Wan also followed his words and said, "king of the moon, you don''t have to worry about my malice. I''m a thin and weak woman. If it wasn''t for xuan''er here, I wouldn''t be like this! For so many years, because of the relationship between xuan''er and Feng ER Wang Ye, I can''t get in touch with her, but I worry about her every day! " "Ha ha, Princess Lin is really different from what she used to be! Do you think it''s good or bad? " Hearing the speech, Lin Wan lowered her head and said in an apologetic tone: "Yue Wang, I know you are still blaming me. I was not sensible and nearly hurt you in the restaurant. But after so many years, I repent every day for my mistakes. I know you may not believe me, but I have absolutely no intention of harming xuan''er. Yue Wang, you believe me!" Jun Mo Yan''s eyes gradually deepened. His fingertips moved the table from time to time. The thumping sound made Lin Wan''s nervous palms sweat. The beautiful face, which was not covered by soil, had only one pair of eyes, sometimes shining. "Yes! You are not only xuan''er''s sister, but also Wang''s sister! If you don''t dislike it, you''d better stay in the palace. As for xuan''er, I''ll let you see him. How about that? " Jun Mo Yan, with a sudden smile, changed his cold and sarcastic tone and warm attitude. Lin Wan was puzzled, but he could not help but put down his worry. He nodded: "thank you for your understanding, Lin Wan is very grateful!" "Feiying, take Princess Lin to the west chamber, so I can take care of her!" With that, Jun Mo Yan said, looking at the flying eagle with instructions. The flying eagle, who naturally understood the interest, respectfully came to Lin Wan without saying more and took her out of the study. "Wang Ye, this woman is not in the right mind!" With the flying eagle leaving, Lin Wan didn''t see the frightful cold light of Jun Mo Yan''s eyes. However, Heng Gonggong, who was always on the side of his assistant, could not help but remind him that there was no lack of worry and incomprehension in his words. "Don''t worry, the enemy in the light is the best to control!" You don''t speak evil Si smile, after glancing at Heng Gonggong, also get up from the side hall to leave. * "she''s here?" Lin Xuan was quite surprised that he could not digest what he said. Lin Wan would appear in Ximu palace. It was more and more interesting! "Well, I want to see your sister who is closest to her." Listen to the words of Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan is not surprised to look into that pair of dark pupil, "do you believe?" "Can I? I don''t know what she did to you! But since someone has sent them to the door in person, I''m so sorry that they didn''t do anything behind the scenes! ""Now that Lin Wan is here, I believe that the wind will not be far away at night." Jun Mo Yan took Lin Xuan by the hand. When they went to the bed, they said, "naturally, the second elder brother has withdrawn his troops and returned to the nest. He said that the camp in Beiyue was on fire a few days ago. I heard that both Feng Yexing and Lin Wan died in the sea of fire. Now this man is back to life. How ridiculous it is!" "Where did you put her?" "West Wing! The flying wolf and the ink wind have already arrived outside the city, now the flying eagle is watching in the dark! " Lin Xuan touched his protruding abdomen, and his shining eyes looked at Jun Mo Yan jokingly. He said with a smile, "if Lin Wan knew, you would have controlled everything in your hand. I don''t know what expression it would be!" As he said, Lin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He was always like this. He knew everything clearly in his heart, but he was always used to let the enemy mistakenly think that he didn''t know anything. I''m afraid he was the only one who could do it. "I''ll know. Since I let her into the palace, I naturally want to use her to lead out people hiding in the dark. It''s hard to get in. How can the people behind let her enjoy happiness in the palace? I believe I''ll soon know!" Slowly listening to the words of Jun Mo Yan, Lin Xuan then blinked his eyes. After deep acceptance, he said, "Mo Yan, now I really become a feeling of living at ease under your wings. What should I do?" Jun Mo Yan quietly glances at Lin Xuan''s words as if he were joking. But if he can see through all his eyes, he still finds Lin Xuan''s latent self-confidence. He shakes his head and pats her beautiful back helplessly. "What else can he do? If you''re fat, just give me a daughter! " After their eyes were opposite, they were speechless. Just a moment later, some repressive gasps and innocent words came from the bedroom: "I can''t help it. I''ll put up with it for a few more months!" "Aunt Qiao, is Lei Shu better?" In the winter sunshine, Xiaobao is wrapped in a pure white fox fur cape. As a little adult, he holds Qiao Rou''s hand and looks up on the way to the west chamber. Tongyanwuji''s words make qiaorou blush immediately after hearing them. Originally, she and Murray just confirmed each other''s mind a few days ago, and formally accepted each other. But at the moment to hear Xiaobao''s problem, or let her can''t help but think of what happened that day. "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s much better!" "Then hurry up. The palace is so boring recently. Can Lei Shu play with me?" Xiaobao''s innocent words make qiaorou feel distressed. In the atmosphere of eventful times, the palace also seems to be shrouded in a melancholy cloud. It is difficult for Xiaobao, a child of a few years old, to deliberately restrain his mind. "Well, let Uncle Lei play with you for a while, OK? I''ll have enough fun. Aunt Qiao will take you back to xuange! " "Well, thank you, aunt Qiao!" Xiao Bao, who nodded his head heavily, let go of Qiao Rou''s hand and ran to the west chamber. Qiao Rou was still holding a tray full of medicine. Seeing this, he couldn''t help calling: "Xiao Bao, don''t run! Slow down "Aunt Qiao, I''ll go first. Hurry up!" Looking back at Qiao Rou''s Xiaobao, his eyes are bent with laughter, and his teeth are still shining in the sun. Just as he looks back, he bumps into the person who suddenly appears in front of him. Xiaobao''s small body was hit on the ground, and his white fur cape instantly became dirty. Xiaobao, sitting on the ground, frowned and looked up at the front, pouted and asked, "who are you?" "Little fellow, are you ok?" With that, a staggering man hit by Xiaobao was about to pull him forward, followed by a rush of footsteps and a cry of panic, "ah, miss?" The tray in Qiao Rou''s hand falls to the ground when she sees Lin Wan. The medicine bowl and all kinds of porcelain bottles shatter sharply on the ground. Qiao Rou can''t believe that she will see Lin Wan, a young lady she hasn''t seen for many years in the palace. Oh, my God, does the prince and the princess know it or not?! "Qiao Rou, why are you so afraid to see me? Ha ha, this should be my sister''s child Lin Wan glanced at Qiao Rou, and then squatted down with a smile of affection. He looked up and down at Xiao Bao''s big clear and innocent eyes, and his hand in his sleeve was slowly clenched. "Big Young lady, if you don''t bother me, I''ll be fine with your servant! " Qiaorou pulls Xiaobao up from the ground and takes him behind him. Lin Wan smiles and says, "what are you doing? I''m just looking at him. Do you think I''m going to harm him? " "No That''s not what I mean! Big Miss, you are busy. I have to leave in advance! " Just as Qiao Rou was about to leave in a hurry with Xiao Bao, Lin Wan suddenly said in a cold voice, "stop!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1207 "Stop!" Behind him came a cold rebuke, which made qiaorou stay in the same place. Holding Xiaobao''s hand, she could not help exerting herself. She turned stiffly, looked at Lin Wan and asked, "Miss, what''s more What else can I do for you? " "Qiao Rou, you are so careless. Look at the child''s clothes. Come to the room with your aunt and help you tidy them up!" Lin Wan then walked to Xiao Bao, took his cape and dusted him. His eyes looked at Qiao Rou on his side. Instead of giving orders, he said it in a commanding tone. "Miss, no, really no! It''s my servant''s carelessness. I''ll take him to change into clean one! I''ll leave you Qiaorou, who has a strong aversion to Lin Wan from the bottom of her heart, pulls Xiaobao away quickly without any stay. She grew up in Beiyue general''s mansion, and she knows too much about Lin Wan''s nature. If she really let her contact Xiaobao, she may have something wrong. Nowadays, the imperial palace is in a state of panic. The princess can''t show up too much because of her health problems. The prince has no skills to deal with the internal and external chaos. Nothing she says can make Xiaobao in danger again. Walking quickly in the palace, Qiao Rou''s nervous mood makes Xiao Bao follow her footsteps, and asks quietly, "aunt Qiao, who is she?" Looking around, when Qiao Rou found that she was already in a cold sweat and was far away from the west chamber, she squatted down and dusted Xiaobao''s dusty cloak and said, "Xiaobao, if you see that person in the palace, you must stay away, you know? Although she is the princess''s sister in name, she is definitely not a good person. Do you believe aunt Qiao? " "Is it my mother''s sister? Aunt Qiao, Xiaobao certainly believes you, but how can she be in the palace? " Xiao Bao''s question is also beyond Qiao Rou''s imagination. After thinking about half the payment, she said, "no matter why she is in the palace, Xiao Bao, you should remember what aunt Qiao said. Go, aunt Qiao will take you to the princess. You must tell her about this!" "Good!" On the other hand, Lin Wan watched qiaorou pull Xiaobao away in a panic, and a fierce smile flashed out of her purplish mouth. Lin Xuan, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You should have all of them after you''ve fallen. After stopping for a moment, Lin Wan walked back to the room. At the door, there were only two palace people who were arranged to serve here. When he saw Lin Wan, he bowed his head respectfully. "You go down first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Lin Wan''s weak voice and clear eyes made the two palace people leave the door without thinking much. Seeing this, Lin Wan couldn''t help laughing. He quickly walked to the bookcase in the room. After grinding, he quickly wrote on two pieces of rice paper. When the ink dried up, he rolled up the rice paper. At this time, no one stayed or stopped inside or outside Lin Wan''s bedroom, and the two palace people who had just been driven away were all in Lin Wan''s calculation. The window lattice was pushed open by her. After looking around, she let out a few whistles from her mouth, and soon the sound of flapping wings came from the air. Two white pigeons were directly settled on the window lattice where Lin Wan was, and the white pigeons were still wearing a small carrier on their legs. Lin Wan put the bamboo tubes tied to the legs of the pigeons into the letters he had written before. With a flash in his eyes, he put the two pigeons into the air again. Lin Xuan, Jun Mo Yan, I see how you will break through the siege this time! * "Lord, this is her letter!" Lin Wan thought that he was a good method. After releasing the pigeon, he didn''t want to be intercepted by the hidden eagle. At this time, he was holding the wings of two pigeons and handed the letter to Jun Mo Yan. "Oh, fengyexing boasts to be smart. I''m afraid that in the end, he would never expect that the princess around him has been Lin Minghe''s masterpiece for many years. Even if he has a baby, she is raising a tiger around him!" After reading the two letters, Jun Mo Yan threw them on the Dragon case and said with a sarcastic smile. Then Feiying asked, "Lord, how do you deal with this?" "Let them go! You send someone to follow these two pigeons and find out where Feng Ye Xing and Lin Ming he are "Yes! By the way, Lord, the two princes of the front line will come back, and one day they will return to the nest! " "Well, I see! Things in Chang''an city should be arranged as soon as possible! " "Yes, sir In Xuan Pavilion, Xiao Bao ran to Lin Xuan and told him all the things that had happened before. Then he held Qiao Rou''s hand and said, "aunt Qiao, am I right?" "Well, princess, the maid really saw that it was the first lady. Why was she in the palace? She Does the Lord know? " Qiao Rou''s worried face seemed to be very anxious, while Lin Xuan touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "Mo Yan knows! Now she is in the palace, all the movements are under control, so she is not afraid. There are people watching her near the west chamber. But if you and Xiaobao are OK, you''d better not go there as far as possible and let Murray move out! There are many bedrooms in the palace. Find another place to live! " "Good! Princess, you don''t know. I''m scared to death today! The way she looked at Xiaobao just now, it was obvious that she didn''t mean well! "Qiaorou patted her chest with lingering fear and said that Lin Xuan also slowly frowned. Whether Lin Wan entered the palace was good or bad could not be said now. "Nothing! Don''t go in the future Just then, Lin Xuan frowned hard, and his face turned pale. Seeing this, Qiao Rou immediately came forward and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xuan covers his mouth and shakes his head, and puts his other hand on his belly. Xiaobao and qiaorou in the room are worried about her pain, but they don''t know how to share her worries. "Mother, are you very sad?" "And Not bad! " Qiaorou holds Lin Xuan and makes her lie on the bed. After covering her quilt, she says, "princess, you are too weak now. You''d better have more rest! Xiaobao, I''ll take it. Don''t worry! Xiaoman will come here soon! " "Well!" "Mother Are you really OK? " When Qiao Rou pulls Xiao Bao away, Xiao Bao looks back at Lin Xuan with some worry. She nods her head and purses her mouth. She can''t help throwing away Qiao Rou''s hand and running to the bedside to look at Lin Xuan. She says, "mother, I''m with you! I''m not going * the war is coming, and the people flee in a hurry. Under the joint encirclement and suppression of the two armies in the south of Dongjun, they went all the way west to the city of Chang''an in Ximu. In Anding City, after Shen Tian''s troops retreated, Feng Yeyu cheered and led thousands of troops to break through Ximu border. Ten days later, the city of Chang''an was surrounded by the troops of the Three Kingdoms, the Ximu palace was in prison, and the city of Chang''an stood like an empty city. "Father, this time we will certainly be able to cut off Jun Mo Yan under the horse!" At this time, the east side of Chang''an city was surrounded, and the army was stationed in the East, echoing the southern Chu army in the south. This time, donglingtian personally led his troops. He was always accompanied by a man in the same dress. He had a black veil on his head and could not see his face clearly. The only thing that surprised Dong qingduo was that his right arm was incomplete. I don''t think there is such a person in the Middle East. If I can''t figure out the deep meaning of my father''s move, I''ll give it up. "Well! I don''t believe we can''t kill them this time! Go to contact the people of the southern Chu state and the northern Yue State, and let them come to my camp if possible! " Donglingtian''s voice is hoarse. Although he has a veil on his face, his hate tone makes dongqingduo feel more heroic. Finally, this moment comes. "Well, father and emperor, wait a moment. My son and minister will do it now." "Wait a minute! Are you sure Qingcang has broken with Jun Mo Yan? " Just as Dong qingduo was about to leave the camp, Dong Lingtian asked after him. When the news came, he didn''t believe it all the time. Now he is in Ximu, so it''s hard to be sure again. "Father, it''s true! My son has been asking for a long time. I heard that the emperor was wounded by Lin Xuan and sent away! And the whereabouts are unknown. My son''s minister guesses that maybe it''s just a cover up. Brother Huang... Brother Huang, I''m afraid there will be more evil than good! " Although Dong qingduo bowed his head and said it, the pride in his eyes was quite obvious. Dong Qingcang was regarded as a stumbling block in his life. Before, Mo Yan and Lin Xuan were there to help him, but now the two of them who were willing to pay each other broke with him. There was no place for him in the world. "What brother! I don''t have such a son. Today he has been given by them. You can send someone to investigate carefully. If you have any news about him, please tell me! " Donglingtian then looks down at the book of war and discusses with the men around him from time to time. Dongqingduo stands at the gate of the barracks, takes a deep breath, responds and leaves. Out of the tent, scattered snowflakes fell into his neck, which made him cringe. Father, even if you don''t seem to care, you can''t let go of dongqingcang. This time, even if my son found his trace, he would never have the chance to see you again! Father, this is your son''s son! "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect to capture Humen pass so easily this time. It seems that Ximu''s strength has been exhausted!" Nanfengjin looks at nanfengya with joy and says that along the way, they lead soldiers directly from Humen pass to Chang''an City, which is quite smooth and makes him feel a little incredible. Nanfengya is sitting in the camp. Duan Wuhua and several deputy generals are among them. Nanfengjin''s words seem to remind Duan Wuhua. After a moment''s meditation, he says, "don''t the prince and the second prince feel that it''s very strange to enter the country so smoothly?" "Duan Wuhua, what do you mean? Now that all the troops have arrived outside Chang''an City, isn''t that what you say to others to destroy your prestige? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1208 "Duan Wuhua, what do you mean? Now that the army has arrived outside Chang''an City, don''t you say that to boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige? " Nanfengjin couldn''t bear to be questioned by others. Looking at Duan Wuhua, she couldn''t help questioning him. Then she looked at nanfengya and said: "brother Huang, my brother thought that you could enter the territory of Ximu so easily. It''s completely because Jun Mo Yan has given up resistance. Even if he has great power, how can he compete with the United Army of the Three Kingdoms So it seems that we should send troops as soon as possible and kill them by surprise Smell speech, South breeze Ya glanced at South breeze Jin, the result is to look at section to have no China to ask a way: "section elder brother, what do you think is wrong?" "Brother, what''s the problem? Is general Duan afraid of fighting in the battlefield Seeing that nanfengya didn''t pay attention to his words, she asked Duan Wuhua for advice. Nanfengjin was even more angry. If it wasn''t for his title of Prince, she could not obey him. "Prince Hui, in the view of general Mo, it''s better to wait for a while and see what''s going on in the other two countries. It''s not too late to send troops again!" "What a shame! Duan Wuhua, do you mean to give the best chance of seizing Ximu to the soldiers of other two countries? I will never agree. If we want to send troops, we must start first Nanfengjin seems to be full of strength and Duan Wuhua tit for tat, no matter what he said, in short, it is a disapproval of the speech. And the South breeze ya at this time although the face has no different color, but also in the heart of careful consideration, in the end two people''s words should listen to who. After all, Duan Wuhua is a general, and his father is the prime minister. If he can draw him behind him, he will be able to add support. But nanfengjin is also his brother, and they have always been incompatible with each other. Now, because the war is coming, the two men are abandoning the past and fighting hand in hand. But it is inevitable that after taking Ximu, what will he say when he meets his father in the court. Just thinking about it, nanfengya said: "emperor, it''s better to follow..." "Bao -" before nanfengya''s words were finished, the envoys outside the camp called out. Nanfengya and nanfengjin looked at each other and said, "come in!" "Report back to the prince, the second prince, general Duan, and the East County sent someone to send a letter for the prince to have a look!" "Is it from Dongjun?" The emissary presented the letter with both hands. After he finished, nanfengjin quickly stepped forward and opened the letter in his hand. Duan Wuhua glances at nanfengya without any trace, but their eyes just meet at the moment, but no one says much. They all look at nanfengjin who is looking at the letter. "Second brother, what does the letter say?" Hearing this, nanfengjin handed the letter she had read to nanfengya and said, "what the hell is going on in Dongjun? They invited us to talk about it in detail! If we fight, we will fight. What can we talk about in detail? " Nanfengjin, who didn''t think much, spoke with disdain. Comparatively speaking, nanfengya and Duan Wuhua had their own thoughts. After reading the letters, nanfengya still asked, "what do you think of brother Duan?" "The last general thought it was OK to go and have a look. After all, everyone was waiting for the best time. Maybe Dongjun wanted to join hands with Nanchu!" "Are you kidding? Who needs to join hands with them?" Nanfengjin strongly objected, but she didn''t get any response from nanfengya and Duan Wuhua. There was a sense of one-man drama, and she couldn''t help but resent Duan Wuhua. He is a little general. Why should he have more weight than the words of his own king?! "Second brother, third brother?" "I don''t know!" South breeze Ya looking at South breeze Jin to ask a way, but South breeze Jin direct blunt rebuff, obviously the anger top isn''t so easy to dissipate. "Prince, I''ll go to see the third prince. I''ll listen to him on this matter too!" "Well, you go!" Finally, after Duan Wuhua left, several other deputy generals, who had been almost forgotten, left. "I''ll wait for you to leave first!" "Wait a minute! Don''t say anything about the letter sent by Dongjun. It needs a long-term consideration. The prince doesn''t want to let the wind out and get the first chance! " "The end will take orders!" After the four Deputy generals came out of the camp, nanfengjin immediately said: "brother, do you attach so much importance to that period of Wuhua? Does he have any experience in leading soldiers to war? In the final analysis, it''s only thanks to the protection of our ancestors that we can become a general. His words are totally groundless! " "Second younger brother, Prime Minister Duan Hong is not the kind of person who engages in malpractices. I believe that Duan Wuhua will be able to become a general. He must have some strength. After all, today is different from the past, and it still needs a unified opinion to kill the enemy in the battlefield!" Nanfengya seems to be painstaking, but in the end he gets nanfengjin''s sneer and says: "Oh, the prince and brother are really different now. When I was in the palace, I was waiting for today''s brilliant performance on the battlefield? Even if Duan Hong is not a man of malpractice, how can he be a minister? Did he think that as a general, he could command all the heroes, even the emperor''s orders? What do you think, brother"Second younger brother, the enemy is at hand. The emperor doesn''t want to quarrel with you, but Duan Wuhua, as a general, is the one who will fight. If he can''t be willing, who do you think can control this army?" Nanfengya precipitated his mind, which was no longer the style of exaggeration and arrogance he used to have. Today, he has long understood that it is the most advantageous for him to be restrained and let go at the last moment. In the face of nanfengjin''s questions, he answered calmly, completely unable to see the arrogant appearance before. , "brother Chen doesn''t want to quarrel with his brother, but you better remember that you are not only a brother, but also a younger brother," he said. "Even if you want to unify your opinions, you will not lose two of us. When you first went out of the palace, the order of the emperor was to let the three of us take the lead. This army is not a single person or has the final say." "The prince knows that it''s better to wait for his third brother to come and ask for his opinions." "Don''t ask my brother, he will obey the emperor''s advice." Nanfengya''s voice just fell. When he wanted to get up and no longer confront nanfengjin, nanfengche''s voice suddenly sounded outside the camp. The slender and powerful fingers lifted the curtain of the tent door, and the cloak on his body was dotted with white snowflakes. As he shook off the snowflakes, nanfengche said again: "brother, everything is up to you, I don''t have any opinions! Second emperor elder brother, don''t you wonder why Dongjun country suddenly wants to talk to us in detail? As for the content and purpose of their detailed discussion, we only know if we have been there! As the saying goes, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. The city of Chang''an in Ximu is close at hand. As for who will send troops first and who will send troops later, there''s no need to worry about it any more!" As long as some of them support themselves, nanfengjin''s attitude and opinions will no longer matter. "Third brother, then you will go with your brother. I really want to know what''s going on in Dongjun country." "OK, no problem!" The conversation between nanfengya and nanfengche directly excludes nanfengjin, which makes him ask: "brother Huang, brother Chen, too!" "Second younger brother, I think you''d better stay in the barracks. After all, the elder brother and the third younger brother went to the barracks of Dongjun. It''s necessary for someone to guard here in southern Chu! As for what we talked about, brother Huang will tell you in detail after coming back! How about it? " Nanfengya''s good advice didn''t get nanfengjin''s consent at all. He glanced at nanfengya and said: "brother Huang, it''s the three of us who are in charge of the barracks. How can you go with the third brother and let your younger brother stand by in the barracks. Just now you said that Duan Wuhua was the commander of the barracks. Why don''t you let him stay to guard the barracks? My younger brother suddenly wanted to know what the Dongjun state wanted to talk about with the southern Chu state! " Smell speech, south wind ya helpless sigh, the time is not mature, he must also need to endure, take advantage of the situation to see a matter of the south wind Che, he is not an easy to deal with role. "Well, in that case, the emperor brother will give the Dongjun a letter of suspension, and the time will be set at the time of Haishi tonight!" * "are you sure this is from Dongjun?" at the same time, the northern Yue State, which is outside the west of Changan, has received the same letters. But only one of them has the final say in the army. At this moment, he asked the deputy general and the messenger, but he was not sure about the contents of the letter. "Prince, indeed!" "What is the purpose of Dongjun? Do you think they have any conspiracy? " The wind and rain whispered at night, and after several deputy generals on one side looked at each other, one of them said: "prince, now that the army of Beiyue, Nanchu and Dongjun has been integrated, and now Dongjun suddenly issued an invitation. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. If the prince goes alone, I''m afraid there will be something unexpected!" "Vice General Wang, that''s all. But if the other party did invite him wholeheartedly and Beiyue didn''t show up, what should he do?" Another man looked at the first deputy general Wang and put forward different views. The wind and rain rubbed the letter at night, but it was uncertain for a while. Whether to go or not is really a problem. "Prince, why don''t you repair a letter and send someone to send it to them, and ask them carefully what their invitation is about?"?! That''s all right. Plan again! " After hearing this, Feng Yeyu licked the corner of his mouth, looked at Wang''s deputy general and said, "it''s so good. Prepare the pen and ink for the prince! I want to ask them what the details in this letter are Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1209 The sky is as cloudy as dust. The snow has been falling all day. Lin Xuan leans against the window and looks at the snow capped scenery outside. The fresh air from her nose makes her clear. The closed door opened and closed, then the rhythmic sound of footsteps in his ears, Lin Xuan shallow Yang smile, did not look back and directly asked: "are you all here?" "Well! Why open the window when it''s so cold? " Jun Mo Yan whispered to Lin Xuan. He was about to close the window, but he was stopped by a pair of soft hands. Feng''s eyes turned instantly and looked at Jun Mo Yan with bright stars. He said: "listen to the wind and snow on the fence, and look down on the river and lake road! It''s rare that the first snow in Ximu came so late this year. It''s OK to enjoy it "I''m afraid you''ll catch cold!" Jun Mo Yan said, he took Lin Xuan''s hand in his thick and soft palm and rubbed it slowly from the middle. There was no nervous look in his peach blossom eyes. In the scene of snow falling outside the window, his white hair was even more white. And that look at Lin Xuan''s eyes, is also years like a day of tenderness and affection. "Not so fragile! I''ve been a rice bug for so long, and I''m being raised by you. I almost forget who I am! " Lin Xuan said as he looked out of the window at the scattered snow. The regret in his eyes still did not escape the sight of Jun Mo Yan. He pulled away his cloak and directly dragged Lin Xuan to his arms. He looked down at her and said, "what are you thinking about? Is it so difficult to be my wife? Even if the outside world turns upside down and I''m here, don''t think about those useless ones, otherwise... " "Or what?" Lin Xuan''s Willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and her eyes are looking at Jun Mo Yan. Although it is a common speech communication, it has faded the original passion, but it is more warm and lasting. No matter how relaxed Lin Xuan was, Junmo Yan''s shrewdness was still aware of her worry. His cloak wrapped their bodies tightly and warmed each other''s heartbeats. He said, "xuan''er, don''t worry! Since I will burn my bridges and let them reach Chang''an City, I have made sufficient preparations! They think they are safe and can encircle Chang''an City, but they don''t know who will encircle Chang''an City in the end "Mo Yan, what about the flame League and the beggars'' sect? They are also teams that can not be underestimated. I have already told them that everything is under your command. Have you arranged for them? " Lin Xuan looks up at Jun Mo Yan, and suddenly realizes that there is very little communication between them recently. He is entangled in trifles all day long and can''t leave his study, and he can''t have too many activities because of his children. Some cool fingertips across Jun Mo Yan''s slightly haggard cheek, slowly sliding to the chin, while asking, while experiencing the stubble of that Zha people. "All of them. Be at ease! Recently, there are too many things, I don''t have enough time to accompany you. If you feel bored, let Xiaoman and qiaorou accompany you to talk. After these things are solved, I''ll be your Mo Yan! How about it "Well! Don''t be too tired. This last time I''ll take it as a free hand. No matter what the hero is, I just want you to be good! " Jun Mo Yan covered Lin Xuan''s plain hand, which rubbed his cheek. He put it on his cheek and felt her trembling fingertips. He said firmly: "I promise you, no matter success or failure, I will be fine!" "Go ahead, I''m fine! The Three Kingdoms attack is not a joke. There are enough bombs in the factory for everyone to use! There are cold owl team, let them go out alone, assassination may be a good way "Good! It''s up to you! " After Lin Xuan finished in a soft voice, he let go of Jun Mo Yan. He was sad to see that he had been with less than half a cup of tea, but he had to continue to work. What Lin Xuan didn''t know was that during the time when Jun Mo Yan didn''t have time to accompany her, the whole strategic plan, including the allocation of all people, had already been in place. The cold owl team, which Lin Xuan trained, played an important role in the coming World War. "Third brother, are you sure?" Shen Tian, who had withdrawn his troops and returned to Ximu, got up and asked when Jun Mo Yan entered the upper study. Beside him were the four dark guards of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the four flying generals of Taiji palace, and several members of the flame alliance, including Bai Yu. Everyone looked at Jun Mo Yan. There was no doubt that the war was protracted and protracted. After all, the four countries were fighting together, and the three of them belonged to the alliance. There was a big gap between victory and defeat. "Second brother, you should know that I never fight an uncertain battle!" Jun Mo Yan took off his cloak and gave it to Heng Gonggong. Then he went into the study and began to discuss with the public. * "are there any pigeons coming today?" Lin Wan, who is in the west chamber, has not received any reply for three days. She can''t help feeling anxious and worried. At this time, she can''t care so much. She is restless in her bedroom and can''t help asking the two maids in the room who have been waiting for her. The two maids looked at each other, some puzzled said: "Princess Lin, this weather, pigeons should not come out of it! What do you want to do with pigeons? "Wen Yan Lin Wan glanced at the maid who was talking, looked at her coldly and hummed: "it''s a lot of things!" When Lin Wan turned around, the maid in waiting glanced at her with deep meaning and disdain in her eyes. Lin wanmeng sat down on the soft couch and felt as if on pins and needles. She has been in the palace for more than ten days, but neither her father nor the prince has heard anything. A few days ago, she sent a letter to them, and at least they would respond to her. But three days ago, there has been no more news. Such waiting is absolutely unbearable. "Hasn''t your princess returned to the palace yet?" Just thinking about it, Lin Wan couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t help looking up at the two maids not far away and asked. It turns out that since she moved into the palace that day, Jun Mo Yan sent someone to tell her that the princess is not in the palace now. Just let her wait here. The real purpose of entering the palace was not for Lin Xuan. Naturally, Lin Wan didn''t talk too much. If she doesn''t see Lin Xuan, at least she can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, when she thinks of Lin Xuan''s cold and arrogant appearance, she will tear her up. It is clear that she is the legitimate daughter of the general''s house. It is clear that she should be the one who has been recited by the world. However, she did not expect that all this was destroyed because of Lin Xuan. If it wasn''t for her not following her father''s orders and climbing up the tree of the king of the moon, she would have been responsible for everything that happened to her. what she has become the two Princess of the North Yue, but still always acts as the father''s eye, and tells him all the trends of the north wind, including the night wind. Why should she be treated unfairly as her daughter. Especially on the 15th of every month when the poison broke out, it made her life worse than death. If her father had not drugged her, she would not have been controlled by him for several years. "Princess? The princess is not in the palace After hearing Lin Wan''s words, the maid in waiting told a lie without thinking. But Lin Wan was always buried in his mind, and he didn''t think much about it, but he couldn''t help saying: "how can you run around! All right, all right, you go down first. I''m going to wait by myself. I''m tired of seeing you! " Distracted, Lin Wan directly opens her mouth to expel them. Then, in the huge bedroom, she is left with nothing but herself. Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin Wan thought again and again, and decided to dress up and go out to have a look. Maybe the dove is lost! Snow season, the air spread with white frost, including breathing have become a vast color. Lin Wan tensed his cloak. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t see the shadow of a dove. He whistled countless times and got no response. Frustrated and angry, she stood near the Xixiang dormitory. Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. Since they didn''t give her any response, she had to find a life preserver to ensure her safety. And that day saw the child is the best tool! She is already in the West wood Imperial Palace, if at the moment father and Wang Ye really no longer care about her, then she must consider for herself. Lin Wan, who had no idea what was going on outside, was determined to find a way out for himself. After he left the west chamber, he began to search around the huge imperial palace. The palace maids and eunuchs in the way didn''t know her identity. Originally, there was no woman in the whole Ximu harem except the princess, and these palace people naturally didn''t think she was a character. When Lin Wan and a young eunuch passed by by by mistake, he grabbed him and asked, "where''s the emperor?" "In xuange? Are you new here? " The little eunuch looked up and down at Lin Wan, who was not expensive but better than the palace people, and his tone was also polite. "Yes, I''m new here. How can I get to xuange?" Lin Wan, who didn''t explain his identity to the eunuch, couldn''t help but get excited when he heard where the child was, and asked the eunuch with a smile. In the face of such a beautiful and pure woman, even the little eunuch would also have a stupid heart. He pointed to one place with a more relaxed tone and said, "go straight from here, and then go around the corridor to xuange! Remember to be careful when you go. The princess is not feeling well recently. Don''t disturb her! " "Princess? Is the princess in the palace Lin Wan had some sharp questions, which made the eunuch cringe for a moment. Lin Wan also noticed his untimely behavior and slowed down his tone again, saying, "doesn''t it mean that the princess has never been in the palace? I wonder when she''ll be back! " "Who said that! The princess has been living in the palace all the time, and she has never been out of the palace. Don''t say that in the future, or you will get angry with the prince or the emperor, and you will have to eat and walk away! " "Well, thank you. I see!" The eunuch looked back at Lin Wan and left in a hurry. At last, he shook his head and left. And when Lin Wan followed the path pointed by the little eunuch to bypass the corridor and saw the grand and luxurious xuange with her own eyes, she was jealous of killing people. Everyone can see that the palace on the gilded plaque should be the place where the Empresses of all dynasties lived. Even the columns in front of the hall door are inlaid with golden fire dancing Phoenix.Lin Xuan, you are so lucky. Why can you get these, but I have to suffer from the pain of poison every month! It''s not fair. God, you''re not fair! "Cluck, mother, I''m wrong. Don''t scratch! Cluck, cluck Outside the hall, Lin Wan stands in the cold wind and snow. At this time, the hall is full of music. Xiao Bao is playing around Lin Xuan with a smile, and his movements are careful to avoid her stomach. Including Qiao Rou also laughing on the side, the scene is enjoyable and enviable. "Bang -" in the cold winter night, the door of the hall was suddenly kicked open, and the huge sound made everything in the hall quiet instantly. People turned their eyes to look at the door, and Lin Wan walked in slowly! "Lin Xuan, you are in the palace as expected!" * "hasn''t Dongjun written back yet?" In the evening, the wind and rain were anxiously pacing back and forth in the barracks. The letter was sent to the barracks of Dongjun in the afternoon. It was almost two hours, but there was no reply. How can we not let people worry. "Prince, wait a little longer. Maybe they are delayed!" The wind and rain glared at the Vice General Wang and said coldly, "hum, delay? The war has not yet started, what can happen? According to Prince Ben, they are obviously teasing Prince Ben! Well, you East County, you are so bold "Newspaper - Prince, Dongjun urgent letter!" As soon as the wind and rain were over, the officers and soldiers outside the camp, regardless of their manners, rushed into the camp with their letters. In the cold winter, their forehead was even covered with sweat, apparently running all the way. "Bring it here!" It was not easy to wait until Dongjun wrote back. The wind and rain tore up the envelope and shook open the rice paper. His expression slowly turned from anger to Yin. Seeing this, Wang''s deputy general and others could not help asking: "prince, is there any explanation in the letter?" "Dongjun asked the prince to go to Dongjun barracks for a talk at Haishi tonight, and Nanchu would also be there!" "South Chu? Does it mean that the letter from Dongjun was sent to Beiyue and Nanchu at the same time? What are they going to do? " Wang''s assistant general and others made a sound of doubt. After thinking for a moment, Feng Yeyu could not help murmuring, "do you want to join hands?" As soon as the words came out, Wang''s deputy general and others immediately said to Feng Yeyu, "prince, if Dongjun intends to join hands, it would be better!" "How do you say that?" Seeing the wind and rain at night, Wang''s deputy general continued: "prince, before Beiyue''s army had been fighting against Ximu for a long time, the strength of the soldiers had declined, and the strength of the soldiers had not yet recovered. If Dongjun United Nanchu and Beiyue to attack Chang''an City, it would certainly save a lot of troops for Beiyue. With such a victory in hand, he would think that the prince must go!" "That''s right. Why don''t the prince lead a team of elite soldiers to see if Dongjun is what we think?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1210 In the Dongjun barracks, a column of soldiers stood on both sides, standing solemnly at the entrance of the barracks, while the sound of horse''s hooves gradually came from the distance. Three horses in armor walk in front of them. They are nanfengya, nanfengjin and nanfengche. Behind them are a pair of soldiers in military uniform running with them. "Welcome to the prince of Southern Chu, the second prince and the third prince!" Just as nanfengya drove into the entrance, a man came out from behind the soldier, dressed in the clothes of Dongjun country, but with a black sand on his head, which made it hard to see his face. "Your Excellency?" After nanfengya signals, he looks at the man who is wearing black gauze to cover his face in the middle of the night. It''s hard to doubt that he is so strange. "Why, are you a disgrace? The moon is dark and the wind is high, but it doesn''t show its true face. What''s the reason for this Nanfengjin is the most restless. She comes to nanfengya''s side with the rein clamped on her horse''s belly. She looks at the person who is obviously greeting and says something sarcastically. But the man was not displeased. He just nodded and said, "forget the prince and the prince Haihan. Only because of the injury on the face of humble duty, I''m afraid it will pollute your eyes, so we can make this bad policy! The emperor and the prince are waiting for you in the barracks. Please go with your humble duty! " "Well! That''s about it! " South breeze Jin cold hum a, seem to be some proud of the head of raised chin, and the South breeze Che behind him, then always don''t say much, just quietly observe everything around. After they dismounted, they gave the horses to the soldiers behind them and walked slowly to the camp where donglingtian was. While walking, nanfengjin always stares at the tall and powerful figure in front of her. In a moment, she whispers to nanfengya and nanfengjin: "brother Huang, brother Huang, do you think he''s missing an arm? What the hell are you talking about in Dongjun? Invite us to come, but find such a person not ghost not ghost to come to greet Nanfengya frowned and looked at nanfengjin. He said in a low voice: "brother Huang, this is not the South Chu area. Be careful! Since Dongjun arranged it like this, it''s reasonable for him! " "Oh, my brother can''t speak yet!" Nanfengjin, who doesn''t agree with nanfengya''s words, glances at nanfengya''s deep side face, some disdain, and then looks at nanfengche beside her, and turns her lips again. "Brother, be careful!" It''s rare for nanfengche to tell nanfengya carefully. This move also made him feel a lot in his heart. He slowed down slightly and looked at nanfengche nodding, "well, you too!" "Ha ha ha! Welcome, welcome. I didn''t expect to see some famous princes of the southern Chu state in my lifetime. I''m so lucky The tent is already in front of us. While nanfengya and others are still walking, the curtain of the tent has been lifted. With a loud whisper and praise, Dongling Tianli comes out first. After him was Dong qingduo. The moment nanfengya saw donglingtian, he held his fist and nodded politely: "Nanchu Fengya took Fengjin and Fengche to see Dongdi!" "Ah, those who come here are guests. Don''t be so polite! I feel chilly today, and I can''t resist the fatigue of travel. That''s why I ordered someone to send a letter to the South prince. If there''s any disrespect, the crown prince will forgive me! " Dongling Tianyu was chatting freely, but in the face of nanfengya and others who were a little confused, he continued: "forgive me, Prince nanfengya. I''m very cold, so in order to prevent it from infecting you, I''ll use this black veil to block your face. Don''t you mind?" "Nature..." "Dongdi, that''s all, but if you always hide it like this, how can people tell if you are the real Dongdi?" Nanfengjin seems to be struggling against nanfengya. She has just met the black veil to cover her face. At this time, she sees the emperor of Dongjun. Nanfengjin feels that there is something wrong with her. She can''t help but lose her sense of propriety. "Bold! My father is seriously ill, so I don''t cover it up for fear of affecting your health. The second prince speaks so wildly, but he looks down on the army of Dongjun? Can the second prince doubt that the people of Dongjun don''t know their master? " Dongqingduo can''t bear to point at nanfengjin angrily and scolds him. They are also vigorous and vigorous. The most intolerable thing is that others question themselves. Nanfengjin is like this, so is dongqingduo. "Don''t be angry, second brother. He doesn''t mean that! Not yet Nanfengya, as the prince of Southern Chu, has the most noble title and identity. After apologizing, he turns to nanfengjin and repels him. This is a kind of protection for him, but it''s a pity that some people don''t know how to accept it. "Hum!" Nanfengjin snorted coldly, knowing that they were in the barracks of other countries at this time, and it was absolutely not good for them to make a big trouble. He took a step back, but he was looking at the south wind. "Yes, yes! The temperament of the second prince is very similar to that of me when I was young, but I''m young and vigorous. I''d better say less and do more about some things! "Donglingtian, as the person with the highest position on the scene and in his own barracks, was questioned about his identity in public. No matter how broad-minded he was, he would certainly not be able to accept it. What''s more, donglingtian was originally a man who was penny pinching. "What the East emperor said is true. I don''t know what the East emperor said this time..." Nanfengya looks at donglingtian. When he is about to ask, he sees that donglingtian seems to be angry and says, "Oh, look at my memory. Come on in, Prince Nan. Let''s talk about it in the tent!" "Good! Dongdi, please In the camp, the fire dispelled the cold of the late night, the sky became darker and darker, the snow had stopped, but the ground was a vast expanse of white, with no end in sight. After entering, after nanfengya and others took their seats, Dongling Tianze took a look at the man with one arm and black gauze covering his face, who was also dressed on his side. Then the man left the camp again in the sight of everyone. "Prince Nan, wait a moment. There''s an old friend coming!" Smell speech, South breeze Ya nods, tentatively ask a way: "East emperor says of old friend, but North Yue Prince breeze night rain?" "Ha ha, it turns out that the South prince also knows him! I''m here to discuss something with you Donglingtian holds a teacup, gently lifts the veil and takes a sip. From the beginning to the end, his cheek has not been seen by outsiders. The crackling sound of the fire in the camp is particularly clear, but none of the people who have already sat down speak. When the atmosphere is stagnant, the creaking sound of stepping on the snow comes from the door. "Emperor, the prince of Beiyue is here!" "Come on, please!" Donglingtian immediately gets up when the curtain is opened, and nanfengya and others also stand up, looking at the people coming in from the outside and looking at them carefully. "Dongdi, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Feng Yeyu''s thick cloak was covered with snow at the edge. He took off his cloak and handed it to the Deputy General Wang. Although he said sorry, he didn''t feel any regret on his face. "No harm, no harm. It''s really hard for the prince to come here from the West. Prince Feng, please take a seat. I believe you should be familiar with them, right! South Prince and two princes Donglingtian greets several people as the host. After nanfengya and fengyeyu nod their heads, they don''t want to exchange greetings with each other, so let''s do both. "Well, since the South Prince and the wind Prince have given me such a thin face, then I will not beat around the Bush any more. In fact, what I want to discuss with you tonight is how to capture Chang''an city! " Donglingtian''s words made fengyeyu and nanfengya look at each other. Fengyeyu asked, "Oh? Does the Eastern Emperor mean that he wants to join hands with Beiyue and Nanchu to attack Ximu? " "What Prince Feng said is true! That''s what I mean! You should also know that there is Taiji palace behind Mo Yan, including Lin Xuan. She heard that the flame League in the river''s lake was also owned by her. Ximu defeated the state of Zhongyan and the state of song and Yuan before. The state of song and Yuan won''t mention it for the time being, but the soldiers and horses of Zhongyan have become Ximu''s prisoners. I believe that after this period of time, they have also been trained as Ximu''s soldiers. So after I think about it again and again, I still think that our three countries have a better chance of winning together! What do you think? " Dongling Tiantou is the analysis of the Tao, and no one knows what he said, in the end, what is true and what is false. But now Ximu''s situation is exactly what he said. This also makes Feng Yeyu and Nan Fengya silent for a moment. Naturally, donglingtian knows that his sudden joint action will make their two countries suspicious, but it''s already necessary to do so. "Since the East emperor had a plan to join hands, I don''t know how to deploy the troops of the Three Kingdoms?" What Feng Yeyu was concerned about was exactly what he had discussed with Vice General Wang. His troops in Beiyue were fighting one after another, but their morale was not as good as before. It would be a good thing for them to ask for more troops from Dongjun. "This is exactly where I want to talk with you in detail. It seems that the existence of Ximu is not a question of whether the country is powerful or not, but that Mo Yan and Lin Xuan are too ruthless. If the world is handed over to them, I''m afraid that the people will live forever in the midst of fire and water. You should know how powerful the weapons in Lin Xuan''s hands are. This time I sent troops to encircle Ximu not for the sake of national unity, but for the sake of my prince to attack them! " Dongling Tiansha said something. Although he couldn''t see the expression clearly, the pain and resentment revealed from the tone also made nanfengya, fengyeyu and others look sideways. "Oh! So coincidentally, the Eastern Emperor was honest. In fact, the southern Chu army was not for unification! It''s because the three princesses of the southern Chu state were sent to Ximu as a guest, but they have not returned yet. My father and Emperor just learned that it was Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan who killed the three princesses. Therefore, the purposes of the southern Chu state and the eastern county are almost the same! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1211 oh In this way, the East County and the South Chu had evidence to follow in sending troops to Ximu? In this case, I believe you should have known the news of the death of our prince''s father, and this is exactly what Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan did. With such a deep hatred of killing their father, our prince will naturally lead the army to attack them! Let them see that Beiyue is not incompetent. What''s more, Lin Xuan used to be a woman of Beiyue, but in the end, he united with other people to frame the native land. Which one can''t bear it! Fengyeyu said with a serious attitude, and the obvious excuse made nanfengya and donglingtian smile after looking at each other. Nowadays, everyone is looking at the fat meat of Ximu. To say so many justifiable reasons is just to find a reasonable excuse for our country to send troops. After half a pay silence, donglingtian said in a low voice: the unfortunate death of emperor Feng, I am also deeply distressed. I think we met when we were young. Who ever thought Ah, Prince Feng doesn''t have to be sad. Since they dare to do so, they will have to pay the price! That''s right! Dongdi, now that everyone is here, why don''t you talk about your plan? What''s your strategy for sending troops? When nanfengya finished speaking in donglingtian, he began to change the topic. After all, people here are concerned about how to break through Chang''an City and trample on the invincible King Mo Yan! * Lin Xuan, you are in the palace! Lin Wan can''t bear to kick open the door in anger. After walking into the hall, she sees Lin Xuan surrounded by the palace maids. At this time, she is sitting on the soft couch, laughing and fighting with Xiaobao. Hearing the sound, Lin Wan, who was unable to help himself, ignored the most important point that there was no one guarding the important palace in front of xuange gate. Inside the hall, Qiao Rou is standing on one side of the soft couch, and even Heng Gonggong, who usually attends to Jun Mo Yan, is also standing on the other side of her. Lin Xuan turns his eyes slowly when he hears that Yan''s face is still warm with a smile, but the cold Phoenix''s eyes show that the smile is not as cold as the bottom of his eyes. When Xiao Bao saw Lin Wan, he couldn''t help tightening his body and leaning on Lin Xuan''s body. At this time, he looked at Lin Wan like a hedgehog with his eyes full of protection. Lin Wan, long time no see! Lin Xuan''s light and cool tone made Lin Wan even more angry. After hearing her words, I couldn''t help laughing angrily and sarcastically, saying: sister, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your attitude towards my sister is quite cold! I was in the palace, but I cheated with all the people. What do you want my sister to say! Qiaorou looks at Lin Wan''s hypocritical appearance, and can''t help swallowing it. Then she says: big Miss, here Qiao Rou! Do you still know that I am the first lady? When you see me, you run away like a beast. You know I''m in the palace, but you don''t even show up. It seems that the instruction given to you by the general''s office is in vain! Sister, since you are here, please sit down! Lin Xuan suddenly changed his words, and the title for her sister was dispensable to her. But Lin Wan can successfully enter xuange tonight, I''m afraid there will be no chance to go out again! When Lin Wan saw that Lin Xuan had turned to be very polite, he immediately raised his head and sat down at the table. He looked at Lin Xuan across the air. Suddenly, his back was chilly. After looking sideways, Lin Wan ordered: Qiao Rou, close the door! This Yes! After glancing at Lin Xuan, Qiao Rou gets up and walks to the door of the hall. Lin Xuan also slowly gets up at the same time, which makes Lin Wan find her slightly protruding stomach. Squinting at Lin Xuan, he said with a smile: my sister is happy to get lin''er again! It''s a good time for my sister to come. It seems that you and yuewangguo really agree! Elder sister, why do you say that? If you don''t agree with me, you won''t have a baby. Are you right? Lin Xuan''s name makes Lin Wan frown: sister, you won''t forget your identity when you become the princess of the moon! You are from Beiyue. You used to be the princess of the second prince. Don''t you remember that! Lin Xuan''s arm was supported by Qiao Rou, who walked back quickly. After a smile, he slowly opened and closed his eyelids. Looking at Lin Wan, he said: how can it be! If my sister hadn''t been secretly helping me, I would not have left Beiyue in the end. If it hadn''t been for your assassination, how could Mo Yan and I be today! Am I right? What What assassination? What nonsense are you talking about in the middle of the night! Lin Wan''s fleeting nervousness still did not escape Lin Xuan''s eyes, but Lin Wan, who has always been adept at acting, soon regained his composure. She doesn''t believe that things that have been going on for several years can still be discovered by her! Is that bullshit? In an instant, Lin Xuan''s momentum suddenly changed without any sign. He was still charming for a moment, but now he was standing not far away from Lin Wan. The Phoenix''s eyes were covered with ice for thousands of years, so deep and frightening that people didn''t dare to look directly at him. Lin Wan! At that time, in the restaurant of Jinyang street, those people who assassinated Mo Yan were just the work of your good father, Lin Minghe? At that time, you went with the wind at night. When the assassin assassinated you, did you think you could hide everything by pretending to be panicked and pulling Mo Yan''s wheelchair?!Lin Xuan tells the story of the time when she and Mo Yan met by chance on Jinyang street and chatted with each other over tea in a restaurant. It was at that time that she blocked Mo Yan''s poisonous sword in order to save him. Even if things change, after many years, she can''t forget it. She saw Mo Yan sitting in a wheelchair, facing the sadness of the sword. No matter how well he hides, she is still aware of it. At that time, she mistakenly thought that Mo Yan had no internal power, and she didn''t have any extra thought to consider why she would meddle in helping him block the sword. Now, maybe when she first saw him in life, she was already moved, but she didn''t know it! Naturally, these things are also the result of many inquiries during the three years since she left Mo Yan! The world says it''s not that she doesn''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. From the beginning to the present, everyone who has hurt her and Mo Yan, how can she make them feel better. Maybe they are afraid of their identity as the princess of the moon, but they don''t know what a cruel woman they were in their previous life! Lin Xuan, you are full of nonsense! I''m your sister, how can I harm you! You ask yourself, when I was still in erwangfu, did I do anything to hurt you? Lin Wan denied it, but the body that stood up because of confusion revealed the fact that she tried to sophistry but could not erase. Lin Wan, for so many years you have been working as a cow and horse for Lin Minghe. Have you ever thought about why he is so unkind to his own daughter? Lin Xuan''s words of unknown meaning made Lin Wan''s heart more and more heavy. He always felt that things tonight were too strange. When she came in, Lin Xuan and these people didn''t have any panic expression. It seemed that they expected that they would come. Lin Xuan, what are you going to say? Seeing Lin Wan''s obscure and mixed look, Lin Xuan pulled his lips and said, "Lin Wan, have you been in the second prince''s residence for many years? Did you steal the token for Lin Minghe? You how did you know? With Lin Wan''s frightened expression, he blurted out. Before his words were heard, Lin Wan suddenly pointed to Lin Xuan and said, "Lin Xuan, are you cheating me? Lin Wan, don''t look too high at yourself! I know everything you do like the back of my hand! Why don''t we figure out what you did when you killed Liu''s concubine to set me up and combined with Caixia and Lin Feng in the mansion to help you cover up! Lin Wan stood opposite Lin Xuan and looked at the strange woman in front of her. Why did she become so terrible! Once she was just a commoner girl in the mansion who couldn''t even look at her. But I don''t know when she started. She seemed to be a luminous body. Suddenly, the light bloomed. Even these things that would not be discovered would be investigated by her. What abilities did she have that outsiders didn''t know! It''s strange why I know? Looking at Lin Wan''s lost face, Lin Xuan continued: "when you killed Liu''s concubine, you just wanted to blame me for the title of princess. At the beginning, you were the only woman present in the restaurant. Murong Yun definitely didn''t have any chance to get the rags on me. Then I naively thought that using Lin Feng to investigate would find out the truth. Sure enough, Murong Yun finally appeared and completely concealed what you did! In fact, from that time on, you and Lin Feng had already joined hands secretly, and I was careless and believed him wrong! am I correct? Lin Wan listened to Lin Xuan''s words in a dazed way. Leng Liang climbed up his back slowly. He twisted his neck and looked at the closed door of the hall. Why was it so warm in the hall, but she suddenly felt cold. After closing his eyes, Lin Xuan breathed deeply. He opened his eyes again and looked at Lin Xuan. He was no longer shocked. His face also disappeared. Looking at Lin Xuan, he said: Lin Xuan, I really regret that I didn''t kill you! Now that you know it, you can''t live! Oh? What do you want to do? Lin Xuan doesn''t retreat but advances. Lianbu moves towards Lin Wan, who decides to fight back. Seeing this, Lin Wan suddenly sneers, and her hands in her sleeves become hooks. She says quickly: I''ll kill you! Sooner or later, qiaorou can''t help but exclaim that Lin Wan''s action of breaking the boat makes qiaorou. Even though she knows that all this is premeditated, she still can''t help worrying about Lin Xuan''s safety. Even sitting on the bed all the time and looking at Lin Wan''s Xiaobao nervously, she suddenly steps on the edge of the bed and flies up, shouting: "bad woman, don''t hurt my mother! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1212 oh In this way, the East County and the South Chu had evidence to follow in sending troops to Ximu? In this case, I believe you should have known the news of the death of our prince''s father, and this is exactly what Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan did. With such a deep hatred of killing their father, our prince will naturally lead the army to attack them! Let them see that Beiyue is not incompetent. What''s more, Lin Xuan used to be a woman of Beiyue, but in the end, he united with other people to frame the native land. Which one can''t bear it! Fengyeyu said with a serious attitude, and the obvious excuse made nanfengya and donglingtian smile after looking at each other. Nowadays, everyone is looking at the fat meat of Ximu. To say so many justifiable reasons is just to find a reasonable excuse for our country to send troops. After half a pay silence, donglingtian said in a low voice: the unfortunate death of emperor Feng, I am also deeply distressed. I think we met when we were young. Who ever thought Ah, Prince Feng doesn''t have to be sad. Since they dare to do so, they will have to pay the price! That''s right! Dongdi, now that everyone is here, why don''t you talk about your plan? What''s your strategy for sending troops? When nanfengya finished speaking in donglingtian, he began to change the topic. After all, people here are concerned about how to break through Chang''an City and trample on the invincible King Mo Yan! * Lin Xuan, you are in the palace! Lin Wan can''t bear to kick open the door in anger. After walking into the hall, she sees Lin Xuan surrounded by the palace maids. At this time, she is sitting on the soft couch, laughing and fighting with Xiaobao. Hearing the sound, Lin Wan, who was unable to help himself, ignored the most important point that there was no one guarding the important palace in front of xuange gate. Inside the hall, Qiao Rou is standing on one side of the soft couch, and even Heng Gonggong, who usually attends to Jun Mo Yan, is also standing on the other side of her. Lin Xuan turns his eyes slowly when he hears that Yan''s face is still warm with a smile, but the cold Phoenix''s eyes show that the smile is not as cold as the bottom of his eyes. When Xiao Bao saw Lin Wan, he couldn''t help tightening his body and leaning on Lin Xuan''s body. At this time, he looked at Lin Wan like a hedgehog with his eyes full of protection. Lin Wan, long time no see! Lin Xuan''s light and cool tone made Lin Wan even more angry. After hearing her words, I couldn''t help laughing angrily and sarcastically, saying: sister, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your attitude towards my sister is quite cold! I was in the palace, but I cheated with all the people. What do you want my sister to say! Qiaorou looks at Lin Wan''s hypocritical appearance, and can''t help swallowing it. Then she says: big Miss, here Qiao Rou! Do you still know that I am the first lady? When you see me, you run away like a beast. You know I''m in the palace, but you don''t even show up. It seems that the instruction given to you by the general''s office is in vain! Sister, since you are here, please sit down! Lin Xuan suddenly changed his words, and the title for her sister was dispensable to her. But Lin Wan can successfully enter xuange tonight, I''m afraid there will be no chance to go out again! When Lin Wan saw that Lin Xuan had turned to be very polite, he immediately raised his head and sat down at the table. He looked at Lin Xuan across the air. Suddenly, his back was chilly. After looking sideways, Lin Wan ordered: Qiao Rou, close the door! This Yes! After glancing at Lin Xuan, Qiao Rou gets up and walks to the door of the hall. Lin Xuan also slowly gets up at the same time, which makes Lin Wan find her slightly protruding stomach. Squinting at Lin Xuan, he said with a smile: my sister is happy to get lin''er again! It''s a good time for my sister to come. It seems that you and yuewangguo really agree! Elder sister, why do you say that? If you don''t agree with me, you won''t have a baby. Are you right? Lin Xuan''s name makes Lin Wan frown: sister, you won''t forget your identity when you become the princess of the moon! You are from Beiyue. You used to be the princess of the second prince. Don''t you remember that! Lin Xuan''s arm was supported by Qiao Rou, who walked back quickly. After a smile, he slowly opened and closed his eyelids. Looking at Lin Wan, he said: how can it be! If my sister hadn''t been secretly helping me, I would not have left Beiyue in the end. If it hadn''t been for your assassination, how could Mo Yan and I be today! Am I right? What What assassination? What nonsense are you talking about in the middle of the night! Lin Wan''s fleeting nervousness still did not escape Lin Xuan''s eyes, but Lin Wan, who has always been adept at acting, soon regained his composure. She doesn''t believe that things that have been going on for several years can still be discovered by her! Is that bullshit? In an instant, Lin Xuan''s momentum suddenly changed without any sign. He was still charming for a moment, but now he was standing not far away from Lin Wan. The Phoenix''s eyes were covered with ice for thousands of years, so deep and frightening that people didn''t dare to look directly at him. Lin Wan! At that time, in the restaurant of Jinyang street, those people who assassinated Mo Yan were just the work of your good father, Lin Minghe? At that time, you went with the wind at night. When the assassin assassinated you, did you think you could hide everything by pretending to be panicked and pulling Mo Yan''s wheelchair?!Lin Xuan tells the story of the time when she and Mo Yan met by chance on Jinyang street and chatted with each other over tea in a restaurant. It was at that time that she blocked Mo Yan''s poisonous sword in order to save him. Even if things change, after many years, she can''t forget it. She saw Mo Yan sitting in a wheelchair, facing the sadness of the sword. No matter how well he hides, she is still aware of it. At that time, she mistakenly thought that Mo Yan had no internal power, and she didn''t have any extra thought to consider why she would meddle in helping him block the sword. Now, maybe when she first saw him in life, she was already moved, but she didn''t know it! Naturally, these things are also the result of many inquiries during the three years since she left Mo Yan! The world says it''s not that she doesn''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. From the beginning to the present, everyone who has hurt her and Mo Yan, how can she make them feel better. Maybe they are afraid of their identity as the princess of the moon, but they don''t know what a cruel woman they were in their previous life! Lin Xuan, you are full of nonsense! I''m your sister, how can I harm you! You ask yourself, when I was still in erwangfu, did I do anything to hurt you? Lin Wan denied it, but the body that stood up because of confusion revealed the fact that she tried to sophistry but could not erase. Lin Wan, for so many years you have been working as a cow and horse for Lin Minghe. Have you ever thought about why he is so unkind to his own daughter? Lin Xuan''s words of unknown meaning made Lin Wan''s heart more and more heavy. He always felt that things tonight were too strange. When she came in, Lin Xuan and these people didn''t have any panic expression. It seemed that they expected that they would come. Lin Xuan, what are you going to say? Seeing Lin Wan''s obscure and mixed look, Lin Xuan pulled his lips and said, "Lin Wan, have you been in the second prince''s residence for many years? Did you steal the token for Lin Minghe? You how did you know? With Lin Wan''s frightened expression, he blurted out. Before his words were heard, Lin Wan suddenly pointed to Lin Xuan and said, "Lin Xuan, are you cheating me? Lin Wan, don''t look too high at yourself! I know everything you do like the back of my hand! Why don''t we figure out what you did when you killed Liu''s concubine to set me up and combined with Caixia and Lin Feng in the mansion to help you cover up! Lin Wan stood opposite Lin Xuan and looked at the strange woman in front of her. Why did she become so terrible! Once she was just a commoner girl in the mansion who couldn''t even look at her. But I don''t know when she started. She seemed to be a luminous body. Suddenly, the light bloomed. Even these things that would not be discovered would be investigated by her. What abilities did she have that outsiders didn''t know! It''s strange why I know? Looking at Lin Wan''s lost face, Lin Xuan continued: "when you killed Liu''s concubine, you just wanted to blame me for the title of princess. At the beginning, you were the only woman present in the restaurant. Murong Yun definitely didn''t have any chance to get the rags on me. Then I naively thought that using Lin Feng to investigate would find out the truth. Sure enough, Murong Yun finally appeared and completely concealed what you did! In fact, from that time on, you and Lin Feng had already joined hands secretly, and I was careless and believed him wrong! am I correct? Lin Wan listened to Lin Xuan''s words in a dazed way. Leng Liang climbed up his back slowly. He twisted his neck and looked at the closed door of the hall. Why was it so warm in the hall, but she suddenly felt cold. After closing his eyes, Lin Xuan breathed deeply. He opened his eyes again and looked at Lin Xuan. He was no longer shocked. His face also disappeared. Looking at Lin Xuan, he said: Lin Xuan, I really regret that I didn''t kill you! Now that you know it, you can''t live! Oh? What do you want to do? Lin Xuan doesn''t retreat but advances. Lianbu moves towards Lin Wan, who decides to fight back. Seeing this, Lin Wan suddenly sneers, and her hands in her sleeves become hooks. She says quickly: I''ll kill you! Sooner or later, qiaorou can''t help but exclaim that Lin Wan''s action of breaking the boat makes qiaorou. Even though she knows that all this is premeditated, she still can''t help worrying about Lin Xuan''s safety. Even sitting on the bed all the time and looking at Lin Wan''s Xiaobao nervously, she suddenly steps on the edge of the bed and flies up, shouting: "bad woman, don''t hurt my mother! Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1213 "Bad woman, don''t hurt my mother!" At the critical moment, when Lin Wan decided to fight back from the Jedi, Lin Xuan was still calm and calm. When Xiao Bao rose up and flew directly in front of her, his little hand also gathered the rare internal force in his body and patted Lin Wan on the chest. Heng Gonggong also in the moment of Xiaobao landing, he quickly received him in his arms, his mouth said: "emperor, be careful!" Xiaobao is worried, and the attack on Lin Wan will not cause any substantial harm to her! But what makes Lin Wan panic is that she can only watch the child hit her chest, but can''t move half a minute. When did she get poisoned? Or is there another reason? Paralyzed limbs, even the hawk''s claw, which had just made an attempt to attack Lin Xuan, was in its place. "What''s the matter? How could that be? Lin Xuan, is that you? It must be you Lin Wan can only look at Lin Xuan with regret. The situation that she can''t move makes her regret. At this time, some people want to understand why she can come to xuange so easily. All this may be Lin Xuan''s conspiracy. "I said, Princess Lin, just don''t row with our boss in terms of your three legged Kung Fu! Who do you think you can fool with that little care? Are you anxious to find a way out because you haven''t received any letters these days? How about this roast pigeon? Would you like to try it? " As soon as Lin Wan''s voice fell, the door of the hall was opened. When the bearer slowly came to Lin Wan''s side with a tray, she could see who this person was! "It''s you? Do you mean it? " Looking at the two fragrant baby pigeons on the tray, Lin Wan felt as if she was pressing a huge stone. The person in front of her was the maid who had been waiting for her! "Boss, Xiaobao, qiaorou, let''s try this later. I specially asked the imperial dining room to make it!" Yi Xiaoman glances at Lin Wan with a sneer. Then he puts the tray on the table and greets several people in the hall. He doesn''t care about Lin Wan''s hatred. "Lin Xuan, you count me! I''m your elder sister. Have you forgotten? " Lin Wan, who couldn''t stand being plotted and ignored by others, couldn''t help shouting when he looked at Lin Xuan. His voice was out of tune when he was worried. Lin Xuanling''s lips curled up and said, "Lin Wan, when you want to harm Mo Yan and me, have you ever thought that you are my elder sister?" "Sister, you should know that I have to! Don''t you know what Dad did? If I didn''t listen to him, maybe I would have died long ago. What do you want my yang''er to do? He''s only four years old It seems that even Lin Wan, who is already in prison, can''t help but want to influence Lin Xuan with family affection. Maybe now, she has never considered whether her own practice is right or wrong, and she has never thought that Lin Xuan is not her enemy. It''s all her demons! "Lin Wan, it''s useless to say more. I know you''ve been waiting for Lin Minghe and Feng Yexing to reply. Don''t worry! You will see them soon! Heng Gonggong, give her to Mo Yan! It will be used in the future! " Some tired color dyed eyebrows, Lin Xuan after spit breath casually waved, her entanglement with Lin Wan, will soon have a result, but not now! "Yes, Princess!" After Heng Gong nodded respectfully, he ordered people to pull Lin Wan down. On the way, Lin Wan''s hoarse roar was of no help at all. Compared with Yi Xiaoman, qiaorou''s face was a bit more difficult to say. The corners of his mouth wriggled for a moment, and he didn''t say anything. "Qiao Rou, what do you want to say?" Lin Xuan, who is as careful as the dust, naturally finds something wrong with Qiao rou. Looking at her, she asks, but at the same time, she is somewhat disappointed. In the end, neither she nor Lin Wan have much deep hatred, but the problem is that she and Lin Minghe once wanted to kill Mo Yan, which she could not bear. "Princess, qiaorou has something unknown!" "You say it Qiao Rou pursed her lips and said, "princess, what do you mean by what you just said to the first lady? Isn''t she the general''s daughter? " Lin Xuan immediately turned his head and looked at her. He knew that although Qiao Rou didn''t talk much, she was also very careful. He didn''t expect that she could listen to her hidden voice. Lin Xuan fixed his eyes on Qiao rou. When the atmosphere was stagnant, he nodded slowly: "that''s right! Neither Lin Wan nor I are Lin Minghe''s own daughters! " "Ah? How could that be? Miss, I have been waiting for you at the beginning. I never saw anything wrong. How can you know? " Qiao Rou looks at Lin Xuan in disbelief and can''t help changing his address. Although it has been a long time since I left the general''s residence, I can still remember the past. How could such a strange thing happen many years later. "There is no way to verify the specific life experience of me and her. At present, the news I get shows that only Lin Feng in the general''s mansion was born by Lin Minghe and his wife, and Lin Wan and I are just the pieces Lin Minghe wanted to usurp Beiyue! At the beginning, Lin Wan and I were placed in the second prince''s residence. It was because Lin Minghe couldn''t control me that we wanted to sell Lin Wan to replace me.As for the purpose of her royal residence, it is also to steal the Bingma token held by Feng Yexing. Unfortunately, later, the matter of the intimate meeting made Feng Ting extremely disappointed with him. He took back the military power in his hand and no longer used it. Only in this way can Lin Wan live in the royal residence all the time. " "How could it be? Boss, didn''t you recognize a thief as a father before Yi Xiaoman, who had no words to stop him, spoke directly after hearing Lin Xuan''s words. After that, he found that it was not right and quickly continued: "no! I mean, boss, why don''t you let flame alliance investigate it carefully to see if you can find out your real life experience? " Hearing this, Lin Xuan shook his head and said, "no! What if the investigation is clear? Now I am who I am, and there is no difference! " "Yes, too!" Qiaorou looks at Lin Xuan painfully. She carefully supports her body and says, "Miss, have a rest! I''ve been tired all night, and the rest will be dealt with by Wang Ye. You see Xiaobao is sleepy! " Then Lin Xuancai suddenly came back to see that Xiaobao had been put on the bed by Heng Gonggong, with his little cheeks bulging, and his head still bit by bit, which solved Lin Wan''s problem. It was deep in the night, and he was tired! * near midnight, bonfire torches can be seen everywhere in the vast white night, casting some dazzling light on the snow on the ground. In the barracks, "you guys, I have a preliminary plan for this attack on Chang''an city. I don''t know what you think!" "Dongdi, please say it!" Donglingtian immediately got up, walked with his hands down and said, "my decision is that Beiyue, Nanchu and Dongjun will send 200000 troops each to attack Chang''an City in three directions at the same time. I believe that if you send troops like this, you will be caught off guard! Even if he had tens of thousands of mercenaries in the city, he could not control the entrance of three places at the same time! " Hearing this, nanfengya and fengyeyu couldn''t help looking at each other. They were both very heavy hearted, but nanfengjin said, "Dongdi, as you say, come to us tonight just to tell us how to send troops? You spoke about this joint action. Didn''t the East emperor express anything? " Some nanfengjin, who is angry with nanfengya, seldom speaks the voice of several people. But this also lets the wind night rain eye flash a touch of sneer, then disappears without a trace. Donglingtian was a little stunned. His tone was cold and he said, "it''s natural! Second prince, don''t worry! I can send 300, 000 troops as a sincerity to join hands with your two countries! Of course, all my troops are chosen by thousands, and each one is worth ten. Since it''s 200000, I won''t be left behind! " "Dongdi is serious! In this case, the prince will temporarily send 200000 troops to attack the east of Chang''an city. As for the others, I''m afraid the East emperor will have to wait a little longer. After all, the war is coming, and many things have to be written to his father to tell him the real situation! " Nanfengya took over donglingtian''s words, and if he said so, he would send 200000 troops, which was also the invisible General of donglingtian''s army. The words are his own words, now frankly speaking of the south wind, but let him no longer have any room to repent. "The South Prince is really cheerful! If you have any questions, I will answer them at any time! Remember to take care of me Donglingtian, who has done a good job on the surface, can be heard by people except his tone. As for his expression hidden under the black veil, no one can find out. Up to now, nanfengya and fengyeyu, who are in the barracks, did not expect that they would dance with wolves in the end and lose the battle. "What about Prince Feng? Now that the wind emperor died, Beiyue is also the crown prince''s world. Or does Prince Feng need time to think about it? " After being affirmed by the South Chu, donglingtian looked at the silent wind and rain on one side, and had to admit that it was quite cautious. When the wind and rain heard it, he raised his eyes, looked at donglingtian''s black hat, and then said, "Oh, since the South Prince has agreed, the prince has no reason to refuse! In this case, when did the East emperor plan to send troops? The crown prince should at least be prepared. After all, the north side of Chang''an city is low and the snow is hard to travel. It''s better to plan early! " Donglingtian had a good laugh. He turned around and walked to the soft covered cane chair behind him. After sitting down, he said, "ha ha! Prince Feng is really cautious! Have the style of a great general! Since it has been agreed, it is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. At dawn, it is the time to attack the city. How about that? " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1214 With the simple question of Jun Mo Yan, the sound of donglingtian''s laughter suddenly stopped, followed by the sound of "click click". The black hat on his head then fell with the wind - "ah - Emperor" when everyone turned to look back, tens of thousands of elite soldiers could not help exclaiming. Who would have thought that the emperor donglingtian, who was covered with black gauze and never showed his true face again, turned out to be what he is now. Donglingtian''s right cheek was covered with a ferocious scar, and his neck was deeply sunken. His whole face was like Yin Yang Taiji, which was extremely shocking. When the bamboo hat was torn, there was no time for donglingtian to hide his actions. He could only watch his soldiers and subordinates look like hell, and his anger was already in the sky. "Jun Mo Yan, I want you to die!" After a sharp drink, donglingtian suddenly rises from the white crane on the mount, and raises his internal force with a roar. With the help of the soldiers'' shoulders, he flies straight to the tower where Jun Mo Yan is. And in the moment when he flew up, in the misty world, there were two startling explosions from two different directions. Jun Mo Yan looks calm. After looking at the figure flying from Dongling sky, he slowly blinks his peach blossom eyes. In an instant, he also steps on the clouds with ink clothes and silver hair, standing tall and proud. * because the duel between donglingtian and Jun Mo Yan was temporarily suspended, he sat on the horse all the time and watched the one armed man who was about to fight donglingtian and Jun Mo Yan hide among the soldiers. The city of Chang''an is like an empty city. Many days ago, Jun Mo Yan, who had planned everything, secretly ordered the Taiji palace to move all the people in Chang''an city to other cities to avoid the war. The city walls are towering, and the gates are guarded. However, there is always a gap in a hundred secrets! The time is coming, but the sky is still without sunlight. Even God seems to know that here is facing an unprecedented disaster. The day before yesterday, it had just ushered in the first snow, the cold wind was harsh and the pedestrians in the palace were in a hurry. The sound of explosion outside one after another, almost make their heart become more and more heavy. Life and death are hard to predict. "Don''t you feel well, boss?" Yi Xiaoman looks at Lin Xuan''s fidgety. Although he asks, how much can he guess. Lin Xuan sighed, shook his head and said, "nothing! Xiaobao, come here, mother! " Lin Xuan, who has never been used to showing her inner feelings, hides all her worries and insecurity under the flashing Phoenix eyes. Inside and outside Xuan Pavilion, she has been closely protected. But somehow, since the explosion came from outside, her heart seems to be pulled by a thread. She is flustered and agitated, and can''t find out the reason. "Mother, is my sister disobedient?" Xiaobao ran to Lin Xuan and stood in front of her. He reached out and touched the protruding stomach, and said, "sister, you should be obedient! Or my brother won''t take you to play in the future! " Young and tender, let Lin Xuan slightly relax the nervous tension, adjust the mood after looking at Yi Xiaoman asked: "what''s the situation outside?" "It''s said that the Three Kingdoms have already sent troops! Boss, you don''t have to worry! Wang Ye is resisting at the gate of the city, and the second Wang Ye and Xu Liu are also in the other two places. What''s more, we have made sufficient preparations before, and they can''t take advantage even if the Three Kingdoms join hands! " Yi Xiaoman, who always pays attention to the outside trend, quickly tells Lin Xuan about the situation outside the city. Sure enough, after saying these words, Lin Xuan seems to have some peace of mind. He can''t help but say again: "boss, you really don''t have to worry. With our Lord''s skill and stratagem, even if the ten countries join hands, they are not our opponents, let alone those countries I''m a loser "Don''t be careless. Go and give orders. If there is anything outside the city, please let me know at any time." "All right, I''ll go now!" After Yi Xiaoman left in a hurry, Xiaobao opened a pair of curious eyes and timely asked: "mother, I want to go out and have a look, OK?" "No! Stay here at ease. It''s a mess outside now. If you don''t want to distract your parents, you''ll be obedient! " As soon as she heard Xiaobao''s words, Lin Xuan''s heart suddenly choked. In the time of war and chaos, she must not let people around her have any more mistakes, especially Mo Yan and Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s face was agitated, nodded seriously and said, "I just listen to my mother''s words. Don''t be angry!" "Your mother is not angry. Xiaobao, remember what your mother said. When you don''t have enough strength to resist foreign enemies, don''t do anything irreparable out of curiosity." Seeing Xiaobao''s flustered little eyes, Lin Xuan could not help slowing down his tone and teaching Xiaobao a little bit. "Dong Dong Dong" -- when the door was knocked, the door was opened automatically without waiting for the people in the room to speak. Bai Yu hurried into the room, looked around, and then quickly said, "boss, catch an enemy who intruded into the palace!""Who?" White feather shakes his head, but is some of the temptation and remind of said: "is a one armed man!" "It''s him? Bring it in "Bring him in!" Bai Yu immediately yelled at the door behind him, and then the disordered footsteps sounded. Four people of flame League were pressing a one armed man to walk in from the outside of the hall, but the man always lowered his head, and his hair was scattered in front of him, blocking his cheek. "The boss is him! Those who pretended to be gods and ghosts came in from outside the city wall. They were very brave! I think that if I put on our Ximu uniform, I won''t be found, and I don''t think that Ximu has a broken arm and leg! " The tone of Bai Yu''s disdain made the one armed man not turn his head and hum coldly, but Lin Xuan''s face, which he refused to raise, asked Lin Xuan to pick up his eyebrows and say: "wind at night? Is that interesting? " As soon as the words came out, Qiao Rou, who had been standing on one side all the time, moved to Lin Xuan''s side. Even Duke Heng stepped forward. When the man heard the speech, his body trembled slightly. Then he slowly raised his head. The hair scattered on his cheek also separated, revealing a face that made Lin Xuan seem familiar. "Lin Xuan, do you remember me?" His hoarse voice was as low as a gong. After he raised his head, Bai Yu also raised his eyebrows in surprise. After looking at Lin Xuan, he could not help muttering: "it''s not him?" Originally in the heart of Bai Yu and others, the one armed man wanted to enter the palace again. He must have a festival with Lin Xuan. But he didn''t expect that he was a stranger. The man saw that Lin Xuan''s eyes were staring at him. Even if he was subdued, he still sneered and said, "you''re so precious and forgetful! If it wasn''t for you, how could I end up like this? You seduced the prince and abandoned him. I really hate that I didn''t kill you at the beginning! " Feng Mou tiny MI, Lin Xuan''s brain is extremely quick to recall the information revealed in his words, in an instant then the spirit light is a flash, the eyebrow tiny Cu of say: "you are the bodyguard of Qing Cang?" I still remember that when I first met Qingcang in Liangzhen, he was followed by a domineering follower. Later, when Qingcang took her away and ran all the way to denglan City, it seemed that she didn''t see him again. "You remember! You didn''t expect that, at the beginning, I was ordered by the prince to cut off my arm. Now I can still live, thanks to you! How can I die if I can''t see you die with my own eyes! How could all this have happened without you Lin Xuan was right. He was the bodyguard leader promoted by Dong Qingcang, and he was also his confidant Lu Heng! At the beginning, it was he who was very powerful. As the chief bodyguard of the prince, he thought he had a bright future. Who knows, all this ended after the appearance of Lin Xuan. "You''re a little bodyguard. If you die, you die. If you live, you live! Your master doesn''t say anything. Why do you say anything? " Listen to Lu Heng''s words, Bai Yu can''t help choking. Looking up and down at Lu Heng with disdainful eyes, he continued to hum coldly: "you talk about yourself as if you were wronged. If you didn''t do anything wrong, how could you be cut off? I think you are too arrogant to bear all this, so you will put it all on other people''s heads. Are you mentally ill? " "Shut up! I''m the commander-in-chief of Dongjun now. Even without the help of the prince, I can still make a comeback. Lin Xuan, are you surprised to see me Lu Heng''s provocative tone made Lin Xuan smile instead of anger. Then he leaned on the soft couch, glanced at Lu Heng and said, "kill me!" "Yes Even Lin Xuan, who was in the warm palace and didn''t care about the world, still couldn''t tolerate others'' provocation and coercion. After the order was given, Bai Yu immediately accepted it. Then he suddenly took a long sword from the bodyguard with a sword outside the Palace door and started to wave it. But at the moment when his hand was up and down, the accident happened - "Lin Xuan, do you really think that the marshal would be so stupid and be caught by you?" This box of white feather was about to slash people with a knife, but Lu Heng suddenly changed his mind. After his whole body was shaking violently, he shocked all the four flame alliance men who were holding him, and the air inside came out, and the doors and windows crackled. Bai Yu''s sword had not fallen yet, but it was too hard to defend. He was shocked by his internal force and retreated a few steps. The sword made a sharp friction sound on the ground. "Lin Xuan, in order to kill you, I''ve been working hard these years! How do you feel? " Because of Lu Heng''s internal force, all the doors and windows in xuange were shaken open, and the cold wind poured back to disperse the warmth in the hall. After hearing the sound, all the people who were closely protected outside the hall poured into xuange. "Lu Heng, I really underestimate you!" Lin Xuan''s unassuming attitude made Lu Heng lose his balance again, so he walked slowly towards Lin Xuan, regardless of the people who had rushed up behind him. "Lin Xuan, if you ask me, I may let you live!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1215 "Lin Xuan, if you ask me, I may let you live!" Lu Heng''s scornful eyes looked at the motionless Lin Xuan. After that, the bodyguards and the people of flame League rushed in from outside the hall quickly surrounded him. Baiyu Shenyin touched the chest, and then did not stop. He jumped up again to Lu Heng and cut it off with a knife. At the same time, he also called out: "protect the leader!" With Bai Yu''s action, the people who rushed into the hall immediately attacked Lu Heng, and more than a dozen people of the flame League stood in front of Lin Xuan''s soft couch in a row, with a tight look of protection. Lin Xuan was always calm. When he saw Lu Heng''s murderous spirit, he could not help frowning. This man was so powerful that even the people of flame League were beaten back less than ten times in his hands. "How dare you dare to enter the palace! I''ll kill you Bai Yu was born in the wild. Seeing Lu Heng lay his hand on his companion, he raised his internal power and almost fought with his life. "Ha ha ha! Today, I''ll show you who killed whom! " With a "tear" sound, Lu Heng suddenly burst the Qi in his body, and his Ximu military uniform fell apart and scattered in every corner of xuange. In this way, he showed his army and horse clothes of Dongjun. Even if he fought with one arm, it didn''t affect Lu Heng''s skill. His left arm has become his most lethal weapon. He grabs a long knife from the guard, waves sword flowers to block the attack around him, and strides forward at the same time. In the blink of an eye, he is less than five steps away from the line of protection team. "Lin Xuan, please or not?" In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, Lu Heng''s eyes stare at Lin Xuan not far away like the light of a poisonous snake. When he sees her close to her and her face is full of indignant Xiaobao, he laughs again: "Lin Xuan, no wonder you abandoned the prince at the beginning. It turns out that He Jun Mo Yan has evil seed! Today, even if you ask me, I will let you pay the price of bleeding! Oh - " with that, Lu Heng raised his long sword and slashed it on a bodyguard nearby. The blood splashed, and even the curtains on the beams were dyed red. No matter what Lu Heng said, Lin Xuan thought it was just a mad dog barking. But when Lu Heng said Xiaobao was so unbearable, it made Lin Xuan''s beautiful eyes shine cold. He didn''t want to interfere any more and promised Mo Yan everything to him, but now he said the last thing. Lin Xuan''s Phoenix eyes look at Lu Heng in front of him through the human wall for a moment. The inside of the hall is blown into the frost and snow by the cold wind outside, and the warm room turns into a cold palace. Lin Xuan reached out and touched her stomach. Under her broad robe and big sleeve clothes, she felt some unbearable feelings. This child, I hope you are strong! "Princess, no!" Henggong was standing on the side of Lin Xuan''s soft couch. When he saw her walking forward, he finally whispered to stop her. He looked worried. Qiao Rou immediately said, "Miss, don''t be impulsive. Bai Yu will solve it." No matter how the people around him persuade her, Lin Xuan turns a deaf ear. Just as he is walking, he suddenly stops walking. After Qiao Rou Heng thinks she is being advised, he hears her say: "protect Xiaobao!" "Mother..." After Xiao Bao''s tiny voice called, he was held in his arms by Qiao Rou with tears. What happened next should not be what he should see at such an innocent age. And Xiaobao is allowed to be held by Qiao rou. He doesn''t speak or resist, but the tight little hands on his side reveal his emotions. Mother, one day, Xiaobao will become a strong man in my father''s mouth, so that people in this world dare not bully us any more. When Lin Xuan came by, the line-up protective wall automatically separated the two sides. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. As a member of the flame alliance, even if she knew her health, she would never disobey the leader''s words. She had to work hard to protect her. "All back!" The sound of cool and cold explodes in the hall, which makes the original noisy atmosphere stagnate instantly. Lu Heng looked at Lin Xuan sarcastically and said, "there are evil seeds in my stomach again!" Every time Lu Heng said it, he didn''t realize that Lin Xuan''s eyes were cold. Seeing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help roaring: "boss, why are you doing this?" "Bai Yu, let everyone back down! It''s an order "I Yes... " All helpless white feather, who has been cut several blood holes by Lu Heng''s long knife, is gurgling with blood, even including the seriously injured bodyguards on the ground. Lin Xuan walked to Lu Heng step by step. At the place three steps away from him, he stood and raised his eyes: "Lu Heng!" "Lin Xuan, you are so brave!" "Lu Heng, I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you say something you shouldn''t say!" At the moment when Lin Xuan was still calm and whispered, the next moment when Lu Heng was about to open his mouth, he suddenly followed his heart like thunder, which caught people off guard.Lin Xuanwei squints her eyes. The wind under her feet makes it impossible to see her actions clearly. In the blink of an eye, she has already stood in front of Lu Heng. She is good at close hand combat. Every punch and every foot has absolute destructive power. She is petite and moves freely to fight with Lu Heng. In the eyes of outsiders, even though Lin Xuan was pregnant, his actions were quite forceful and decisive, not losing his masculine demeanor. What they didn''t know was that Lin Xuan tried his best to cover up the appearance that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Lu Heng is very tall. He is a little surprised when Lin Xuan suddenly attacks him. He can''t help but want to make fun of him. But he soon finds that Lin Xuan''s technique is very strange. He can''t understand what the next move is. Originally, the duel between the two sides, every fight, almost can be detected by the other party, what the next move is, but Lin Xuan''s out of order fist, but let Lu Heng began to be a little surprised. Lin Xuan''s feet move very fast, and her clothes ripple with her movements. Lu Heng, who was beaten back and forth, suddenly went crazy when he received a big punch from Lin Xuanli on his right shoulder. He gave a loud drink and yelled: "Lin Xuan, take your life!" Such as the fierce roar of the fierce tiger, mixed with the tip of the knife in his left hand, which is still dripping blood beads, cut through the sky and cut down at Lin Xuan. After a few short fights, Lin Xuan realized that Lu Heng''s action was very slow, but the victory was due to his amazing internal power. When he saw the empty sword, Lin Xuan clenched his silver teeth and suddenly leaned back. At the moment when the blade deviated from his body, he turned twice at his feet and left the spot. A series of actions made Lu Heng''s blade tip lose its direction. Just as he turned his head to face Lin Xuan, he found that his body was paralyzed. Lin Xuan stood not far away from Lu Heng''s body. After standing, he held many silver needles between his two fingertips and tried his best to hit Lu Heng. After hearing the sound, Lu Heng danced a long knife with one hand and knocked several silver needles to the ground. He looked at Lin Xuan with disordered breathing and sneered, "is that all you can do? Lin Xuan, go to death! " Lu Heng gasped for breath, and his internal power was running fast in his body. Even though his body was a little stiff, he still stood up with a bad breath, and looked down at Lin Xuan''s head with a long knife in his hand. At the critical moment, when everyone thought that Lin Xuan would dodge, she stood still, her eyes were calm as the sea, looking at the sharp blade of the cold light, and all the sadness and helplessness surged up. She even failed. The pain in her stomach made her dare not make any more moves at the last moment. It must have made her sick again! "Oh, princess, be careful!" The piercing scream rings out in front of Lin Xuan. Bai Yu, who has already realized that something is wrong, waves his hand and rushes to Lu Heng with his companion. Everything happened between the fingers. Lin Xuan watched with his own eyes Heng Gong in front of him and blocked the sword for himself. Even now, when Bai Yu''s sword tip had been inserted in Lu Heng''s heart, he still held Lu Heng''s waist tightly. "Er -" after the heart was white feather inserted into the sword, and the neck was also put on the blade, Lu Heng eyes want to crack staring at Lin Xuan, howling voice from the voice, but words can''t form a sentence. Bai Yu mercilessly pulled out his sword, and then stabbed it into his shoulder again. The blood immediately flew out and dyed Bai Yu''s cheek red. Lu Heng was finally controlled by others, and the greatest hero of all this was the silver needle that spat the juice of Datura flower. As early as when Lin Xuan and Lu Heng met for the first time, he had already sent the silver needle into his body quietly. When Bai Yu pulled up henggong, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air when he saw him. However, he was as angry as a gossamer and fell to the ground along the support of Bai Yu. Looking up at Lin Xuan''s direction, he whispered: "Princess..." Lin Xuan felt that his throat was blocked and his mouth was full of bitterness. Eyes tightly looking at the ground of Heng Gonggong, Ling lips open and close, but don''t smell a word. "Princess, Xiao hengzi has finally done what he should do! Xiao hengzi died without regret! " "Go to Taiyi, hurry up!" Bai Yu looks at the guards who are stunned in the hall and urges them. And his own hands also hastily point several big acupoints on Heng Gonggong''s chest. Lu Heng''s knife was made with all his strength. Duke Heng even stepped forward to block it, so that now his whole chest extends from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, which is a wound across his chest. "Princess, if it wasn''t for you, Xiao hengzi would have died in the hands of Rong Guifei. Do you remember that the little eunuch you used to speak for at the door of the upper study was a slave! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1216 Heng Gonggong''s eyes are desolate, and with heavy memories, he tells all kinds of things he once had with Lin Xuan. The deep gratitude and happiness in his eyes made Lin Xuan''s heart frozen like falling into an ice cave. How many times did she end one life after another, and how many people were ended on her hands full of blood. But in front of my eyes, I saw the people around me. In order to protect myself, I was cut into this shape. Lin Xuan''s restless mood is on the verge of breaking out because of his depressed mood and long-term depression. Mouth can''t say, eyes can''t bear to see, slightly nodded, looking at Heng Gonggong tried to say two words: "thank you!" "Princess, I just did what I should do. This West wood can''t do without you, let alone the moon king. Don''t worry, even if the slave is dead, he will ask God to let Ximu West wood Victory Yes Heng Gong said at the end of the time, efforts to stretch the neck, with the last bit of strength to say his deepest desire. Words to finish, and his life, as he suddenly tilted to the side of the head completely ended. "Poof - '' Bai Yu painfully put henggong public security on the ground, and then he raised his eyes to see the strange sound, and immediately yelled:" boss, boss - " " Princess... " "Mother..." The blood from Lin Xuan''s mouth fell on the ground in front of him. There was no emotion in his grey Phoenix eyes. It seemed that he had no life. "Taiyi Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? " Bai Yu roars and runs to the door in terror. The bodyguard who was sent to the imperial doctor also runs back, followed by all the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital, and the medicine box tinkles with their running. Lin Xuan''s voice was rolling up and down. Qiao Rou and Xiao Bao ran to her side one after another. She couldn''t believe that she would be hit to the point of vomiting blood. Xiao Bao''s eyes were full of tears. He shook Lin Xuan''s arm and cried throughout the hall. "Mother, you can''t do anything, mother!" Lin Xuan looked at Xiaobao with low eyes. After taking a deep breath, he said in a hoarse voice: "Xiaobao, mother will be OK!" "Taiyi, Taiyi, come on! Show it to the princess Bai Yu pulls a doctor and comes to Lin Xuan very quickly. Just when the doctor is on call, he sees Lin Xuan raise his arm slightly and say, "I''m ok! Give me a piece of ginseng The imperial doctor took a look at Bai Yu''s anxious face, then quickly took out the ginseng tablets in the medicine box and handed them to Lin Xuan, saying: "princess, this is Dong before The thousand year old ginseng left in the palace by master Dong, you can take it in your mouth! " "Well!" After taking ginseng in his mouth for a moment, Lin Xuan''s face recovered a little ruddy. He put his arm slightly on his abdomen, and felt the warm current gurgling inside, not as painful as before. After a breath, looking at Bai Yu, he said, "hang Lu Heng''s body on the gate, cut off his head and give it to donglingtian!" "Good! Boss, take a rest. Let me do this! " "Let the doctor cure the injured brother, and the others follow me to the gate of the city!" After Lin Xuan finished, he walked to Pian hall. After walking, he heard the voice of opposition: "boss, you can''t go!" "Princess, just have a rest here. There is a prince in front of you!" "Mother, I want to go with you!" Hearing the noise behind him, Lin Xuan said, "Bai Yu, this is the order!" With that, Lin Xuan turned around and looked at the guards in the hall and the members of her flame alliance. The condensation of her eyes was enough to prove her determination to do so. "Boss, you..." "Well?" Lin Xuan was not as weak as before. Every move revealed her determination and calmness. Even if she had a protruding stomach in front of her, it would not hurt her beauty. Lin Xuan seemed to raise his voice of questioning, and let Bai Yu close the corner of his lips that he wanted to open again. After the battle between heaven and man, he nodded with a sigh, "boss, I know!" "Qiao Rou, you stay! Xiaobao... " With a "puff" sound, qiaorou knelt down on the ground before Lin Xuan finished speaking, looked up at Lin Xuan and said, "princess, please let me follow you, OK! I won''t get in the way. The gate is windy. Let me follow you! Please, maidservant For many years, after following Lin xuanlai to Ximu, qiaorou has not claimed to be a "slave" for a long time. After taking care of her for so many years, how can qiaorou not see the determination and ferocity in her eyes? That is the emotion that has not appeared in the eyes of the princess for a long time. She knows very well that the appearance of Lu Heng and the death of Duke Heng have had a great impact on the princess who recuperated during this period, and this will be the reason why she appears in front of people again. "Mother, wuwuwu, I don''t want to be separated from you any more. I must go with you! I want to watch you and Dad, I don''t want to stay! "Just as Lin Xuan is still watching Qiao Rou''s true story, Xiao Bao on the other side runs over and holds Lin Xuan''s leg lightly. Looking up at her indifferent expression, tears in her eyes also slide down the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Bao couldn''t help shaking Lin Xuan and said again, "mother, let me go!" "Xiaobao..." "Boss, let them do it! The brothers in the League will take care of them Bai Yu looks at Qiao Rou Xiaobao''s sad words and can''t help pleading for them. After closing his upper eyelids, Lin Xuan breathed deeply. After opening his eyes again, he regained a little warmth and said, "protect them!" "No problem!" * "what the hell is going on?" Beiyue army, located in the west of Chang''an City, was unprepared by the fierce explosion when it was preparing to attack. Wind night rain while waving to sweep off the body of the snow dust, while asking the side of the body is also at a loss deputy. "Prince, this is Ximu''s plot. I didn''t expect that they buried those ghost things in the ground. It''s impossible for them to prevent them!" The deputy general patted his chest with lingering fear and said in a hate voice. Thousands of soldiers in the front of Beiyue had been destroyed by the bomb, and the remains were instantly terrible. "Waste! A group of rubbish, go and see the casualties Fengyeyu angrily drinks the deputy general around him and puts all the responsibility on others, but he is always behind the army, so that he can withdraw in time in case of any emergency. "Yes On the other side, it was the soldiers and horses of the southern Chu state in the south of Ximu that were also hit by the bomb. No one thought that at the moment when the attack reached the city wall, there would be so many flames of war that they would lose a prince. Nanfengya and nanfengche gallop to the wounded front line, jump off the horse and rush to the place surrounded by soldiers. After pushing away the crowd, nanfengya immediately squatted down, holding nanfengjin and shouting, "second brother, how are you doing?" originally the route of attack in southern Chu state, which was led by generals and soldiers, but did not want to be at a critical juncture, Nanfeng Jin suddenly asked for a rush to go to the front. Although Nanfeng knew that he had done so, he wanted to gain prestige among the soldiers, but he could also tell the father of the emperor in the camp''s eyes. Nanfengjin twitches and lets nanfengya hold him. Her hands can''t help but hold nanfengya''s hand tightly. She says in a hoarse voice: "brother, brother, help me, I don''t want to die! Brother, please help me - " nanfengya''s throat is rolling up and down, and her sight is sliding down from nanfengjin''s body. When you see her bloody legs, which are all missing under her knees, her eyes are still filled with mist. "Second brother, hold on, brother. I''ll send someone to save you. Hold on!" "Brother, brother, I don''t want to die, I can''t die! Brother... " At the critical moment of life and death, nanfengjin''s Scarlet eyes look at nanfengya''s painful look. Only then can she understand the true meaning of brotherhood. Blood is thicker than water. But does he still have a chance to make up for the mistakes he did in the first half of his life?! "Come on, go back to the camp and bring the military doctor. Hurry up!" "Yes Here, nanfengya screams, but nanfengche behind him looks at nanfengjin without expression. After the soldiers turn and run away, nanfengche says: "brother, great things are important!" Smell speech, south wind ya is to south wind Jin point hemostasis hand shake for a while, instantaneous look back at him, cold voice asked: "third brother, what do you mean?" Nanfengche tugged his mouth, looked at nanfengjin, who was staring at him, and said, "brother Huang, attacking the city is the first task. As for the second brother, who has become like this, do you think it is necessary to save him?" "Nanfengche, you?" "Nanfengche, I will kill you! If you dare not save me, I will never let you go! " Compared with the surprise of nanfengya, nanfengjin is shivering and yelling at him. I didn''t expect that her brother would say such words. "Brother Huang, what I said is true! Don''t forget that the other two countries are now in trouble with Chang''an city. If we have any delay or miss at this moment, we can''t explain to our father and Emperor. I''m afraid the soldiers and horses of the southern Chu kingdom will also suffer! " South wind Che deliberately alarmist meaning, successful let south wind ya some waver. In the heart of nanfengya, the country and the country are all things that can''t be given up, and nanfengjin is the person who is against him from the beginning to the end. "Brother, don''t Brother Nanfengjin, who has been able to feel the loss of her life, tightly grasped nanfengya''s arm, which was the last straw. He couldn''t let go and say nothing! "Come on, send the second prince back to the barracks, and let the military doctor treat him well! Others follow the prince''s orders and continue to attack the city! " In the end, Nan Fengya''s ambition overcomes his limited blood and family relationship. He opens Nan Fengjin''s hand and gives him to the soldiers around him. Then he takes a deep look at him and turns to leave.When nanfengche sees this, he looks at nanfengjin with a smile. When the soldiers carefully carried the bloody nanfengjin away, nanfengche immediately looked at the soldiers and horses somewhere in the crowd, nodded slightly and left with a smile. And in the crowd, one of them followed nanfengjin after seeing the sign of nanfengche. The result is self-evident. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1217 "I''m afraid Ximu has been ready for a long time. Just look at the snow covered things outside the city wall! Now, if we can find a way to sneak into the city gate, it would be the best policy! " Standing at the rear of the army, nanfengya, listening to nanfengche''s words, couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "what do you mean?" Nanfengche then looked at the direction of the towering city wall and said, "brother, don''t forget that Mo Yan is not as incompetent as donglingtian said. Since he was able to arrange these highly lethal things without being aware of them, it is enough to show that he has made sufficient preparations secretly! If we continue to attack the city now, I''m afraid it will only increase the casualties! " "Having said that, we can''t stand by like this. Millions of soldiers still have to rely on military pay to survive. If the delay is too long, military pay will be a big difficulty!" Nanfengya also looks at the city wall that he was lucky to step into along nanfengche''s line of sight. Everyone knows the truth, but the problem is how to attack and ensure that the casualties are minimized. "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on in donglingtian!" South breeze Che language meaning is not clear of words, let South breeze ya don''t understand of Cu eyebrow, "what do you want to say in the end?" "Brother Huang, have you ever heard of the story of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrows?" Hearing this, nanfengya narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to..." "Yes! Why don''t we just let the Army stand by and let us go and see what''s going on in front of us? " * "princess, be careful!" When Yi Xiaoman takes Xiaobao and qiaorou holds Lin Xuan to the gate, he hears the clamor outside the gate and the fierce sound of weapons colliding. Qiaorou carefully supports Lin Xuan, who is wearing pure white fur. Every step is carefully focused. For fear that Lin Xuan''s fragile body would have any accident. Along the steps of the city gate, when Mo Feng and Mo Yu, who heard the sound, came to the entrance of the steps, they all stared at Lin Xuan for a moment, "princess? What are you doing here? " "What happened next?" Lin Xuan didn''t answer the question. When he walked up the gate, he was trailing white fur behind him, shining against the snow on the ground. "Er, the third master is fighting with donglingtian, and the soldiers and horses of the two countries have begun to fight. Just now Ximu was out of the city, and was fighting with Dongjun in full swing. Princess, it''s cold and overcast. There are subordinates waiting here. You''d better go back! " Mo Feng''s face flashed a look of disapproval. The next moment, he couldn''t help looking at Yi Xiaoman. He obviously complained about her. After all, who doesn''t know now, the princess''s body is very precious. "What do you think I''m doing? Do you dare not let the boss come?" When Yi Xiaoman sees Mo Feng''s glance in his eyes, he immediately retorts. Stemming neck''s appearance, have the posture that wants to quarrel with Mo Feng greatly. "Don''t make any noise, princess, this way, please!" Mo Lei, who is quite calm, yells at Mo Feng and Yi Xiaoman in a low voice. After looking at Qiao Rou, he doesn''t say anything. He stretches his arm to Lin Xuan. Qiao Rou''s face is slightly red, holding Lin Xuan with her head down. Yu Guang also looks at the tall figure walking in front of her. He said that after the end of the war, she will propose marriage like the princess. She believes him and she will wait. Lin Xuan walked ahead, Yi Xiaoman followed, and Bai Yu, an Shan and others followed suit. Yi Xiaoman hummed to Mo fengleng. When he passed by, he couldn''t help bumping him with his shoulder. He was very jealous when he met his enemies. The white fur dragged to the ground, and his black hair was scattered behind him. Lin Xuan''s black hair was dancing, and a few strands of hair hanging from his temples were beating mischievously in his ears. Walking slowly to the wall of the beacon tower, you can see that under the gate is a chaotic place like a sea of soldiers and fire. Soldiers in different clothes of the two armies are fighting each other. And the line of sight searched back and forth for a few circles, then suddenly stopped. On the right side of the battle between the two armies, the battle between Mo Yan and donglingtian was not a battle between them, which was full of black clothes and bright yellow figures! "How long have they been fighting?" Lin Xuan''s eyes were fixed on Jun Mo Yan, who had not seen him for several days. Although his figure was unpredictable, it was still as clear as near in Lin Xuan''s eyes. He was so haggard - Murray replied, "it''s been an hour!" "Can the cold owls be among them?" With that, Lin Xuan turned his eyes to look out at the boundless soldiers, and her words also made Mo Lei quickly say: "there is no elite of the cold owl group in the 100000 army just now. What''s the instruction of the princess?" "Let them come to see me as soon as possible!" Murray, who was a little bit inclined and efficient, soon returned to the city gate with ten men in uniform clothes. When the ten people saw the white figure, they couldn''t help looking excited. "I''ll see the princess!" Ten people kneel on one knee side by side, and they haven''t seen the princess for a long time. Before any battle plan, all by Mo Feng and others, and thought that the princess may have forgotten their existence, but did not expect that just when they feel sorry for themselves, things will turn for the better."Get up! I have something for you to do! " "Please tell me, my subordinates will die!" Hearing the explosive voice, Lin Xuan raised a smile and slowly turned around. Feng Mou looked at ten people firmly and said, "give you one day to investigate where the food and weapons of the other three countries are stored! the sooner the better! No matter what method you use, make sure you come back unscathed! " "My subordinates take orders!" "Well! Go The four dark guards of wind, rain, thunder and lightning look at Lin Xuan one after another, and they all don''t understand the purpose of her command. At this time, the four flying generals under the city are leading the troops into the enemy, fighting with blood. In the whole process, Xiaobao looks at Lin Xuan without saying a word, listens to every word she says, and looks at every action she makes. All of these will become his most precious treasure in the future. At the moment, Lin Xuan''s whole heart was drawn up and down in the distance by Jun Mo Yan, who bravely fought against the enemy. Unexpectedly, he ignored the two cold eyes not far away. * the war has just begun. From day to dusk, it is getting late. The flames of war are raging, and there is a golden age. At the moment, a few footprints of different depths are particularly prominent in the snow accumulation in the barren woods near the gate of the city. Deep in the woods, there was a conversation: "when are you going to start?" The questioner looked at the person opposite, as if he was worried and angry. "What''s the rush? Do you think you can beat them if you go out now? Don''t say you didn''t see that Jun Mo Yan broke donglingtian''s hat with a wave of his hand! How deep is his internal power? He can hit at such a long distance. I really regret that I didn''t solve him earlier, otherwise this would not have happened today! " "Oh! Even then, I''m afraid you may not be able to solve him! After so many assassinations, in the end, you''ve lost your wife and turned into a soldier! " "Wind at night! Don''t be unkind! You can stand with me now, half of the credit is from Wan''er! Think twice before you speak Feng Yexing can''t help sneering, and then said: "general Lin, when it comes to the foundation, the king should call you his father-in-law, but your father-in-law is cruel enough to use his daughter to achieve the goal. For so many years, you don''t think the king doesn''t know! How many times has Lin Wan leaked the news of Wang? Do you think that if it wasn''t for Wang''s intention, how could she succeed? " Lin Minghe couldn''t help grinding his teeth, clenching his teeth with an iron fist, and said in a hate voice: "I don''t want to worry about the past with you! You''d better remember that our common enemies this time are Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. When the time is right, I will cut off their dog heads to sacrifice the spirit of feng''er in heaven! " The hatred of killing his son is a pain that Lin Minghe will never forget. On that day, he deliberately set fire in Chang''an City, and transferred half of the officers and soldiers on the upper floor to the other side. Only in this way can he get Lin Feng''s body back. The pain of the white haired people sending the black haired people is all from Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. He must let them die! "When will it be?" With the start of the war, Feng Ye Xing can''t wait to come forward. After all, he has lived in hiding for so many days. Even at the beginning, Jun Mo Yan almost found their hiding place in Chang''an city. Now he has to wait indefinitely. He has no patience. "You''ll know when it''s time. It''s hard to be a big deal if you''re anxious!" Lin Minghe glances at Feng Ye Xing. Long ago, he knew that Feng Ye Xing was brave and resourceless. He can only be regarded as a warrior. Unfortunately, now his stake is removed by Jun Mo Yan. If you want to clean up the past, you must wait until the best time. "Damn it Looking at Lin Minghe''s figure walking slowly in the snow, the wind at night can''t help punching on the trunk beside him. The falling snow falls with his strength one after another and raises stars all over the sky. "Lord, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Why don''t you listen to general Lin first?" Fanming didn''t know when he came to fengyexing''s side. From beginning to end, he was probably the only bodyguard who was loyal to fengyexing. Feng Yexing''s fists stopped on the tree trunk. The pain from the bone joints made him wake up a lot. He glanced at Lin Minghe, who was walking away. Then he said to Kuangming, "do you even want me to wait? I won''t wait any longer! If he doesn''t plan to do it tomorrow morning, Wang will go by himself "Mr. Wang, think twice! The way ahead is unknown. I beg the Lord to wait for a while. Maybe something unexpected will happen at that time! " "What do you say?" Fanming looked around and then whispered: "I just learned that..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1218 "Second brother, how are the wounded soldiers?" Seeing that Lin Xuan suddenly spoke, Shen Tian couldn''t help breathing. Especially Mo Yan''s sight always made him feel like a sharp edge on his back. He finally found the opportunity to change the topic. Shen Tian immediately said: "the wounded soldiers are OK! It''s mainly those soldiers who died in the war. You and your third brother want to pacify them later. This time, although the two armies fought with bombs, the enemy forces were also quite powerful. In the past seven days, Ximu lost 8000 soldiers and injured as many as 3000! " Hearing Shen Tian''s words, Lin Xuan immediately turned his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan and said, "Mo Yan, how about going to the barracks?" "Well! That''s what I mean! Second brother, follow me to the barracks Then Jun Mo Yan, who got up and went out, told Shen Tian at the same time, but his words made Shen Tian and Lin Xuan look at each other behind him. After a moment, Shen Tian pretended to be tired and said: "third brother, you''d better take people quickly! Your second brother, I haven''t had a rest for several days. How about taking a rest and going to the barracks again? " Shen Tian''s attitude, let Jun Mo Yan step slightly Dun, side head pursed lips Cape, immediately said: "also good!" At the end of the speech, Jun Mo Yan has walked out of xuange. Flying eagle and flying tiger also followed. When turning around the corridor of xuange, Jun Mo Yan suddenly stopped and said, "go and look at the second brother!" Flying eagle and flying tiger look at each other, flying tiger can''t help but say: "Lord, the second prince will not betray!" As soon as the voice fell, the flying eagle pulled his skirt from the side, and at the same time, he said behind Jun Mo Yan: "go on!" "Well! I want to know everything "I''ll live up to my life!" After the flying eagle''s toes touch the ground, it instantly disappears in the same place. And Jun Mo Yan also stood on the steps of the corridor, looking at the white sky, with a cold look. "Lord?" Flying Tiger stands beside Jun Mo Yan in doubt. There are too many complicated things in his expression. And you Mo Yan thin lips tight, but do not say a word. With his hands behind him, his eyes could not help glancing at the palace wall in the distance. He never doubted Shen Tian''s style. The reason why he let the flying eagle to investigate was that he found too many doubts in the dialogue just now. He came back to xuange late last night. Before that, he had been working with Xu Nian, Liu Zirui and others in his study for the next step. If the second brother really wants to cure him, he can''t come to xuange directly. After all, no one knows about his return to xuange last night except the flying generals and dark guards around him. What''s more, just seeing the tense appearance of the second elder brother and xuan''er''s deliberate diversion of attention all attracted his attention. There is only one reason why the second brother came to xuange with a medicine box on his back. As for the answer, he didn''t dare to think about it when he didn''t know everything! * "Qiao Rou, go down first!" In Xuan Pavilion, Lin Xuan and Shen Tian are sitting at a table and talking to Qiao Rou standing under the beam not far away. After Mo Yan came back last night, she let Yi Xiaoman take Xiaobao to the side hall, and now she can let them go on secretly. "Yes, Princess!" Without saying much, Qiao Rou nodded her head and left. By the way, she closed the door of the hall to prevent the cold outside from rushing into the room. "Second brother, are you ready?" When Lin Xuan asked Shen Tian calmly, there was an unknown light in his eyes. Shen Tian frowned and said, "sister-in-law, do you really decide to do this? At the beginning, my younger martial brother gave you a medical treatment to protect you and your child. I know that it''s a time of chaos. Although the thousand year old ginseng is a rare medicinal material, you can''t take it in such an excessive amount. It''s a drug with three poisons. Besides "Second brother! I''ve made up my mind, so don''t say more! You need to do your best to adjust my body to the best condition, as long as you can! " Lin Xuan does not hesitate to look at Shen Tian and says, while his hand also caresses his raised abdomen. The child, who has been nearly four months old, is so fragile that she can''t move. "Brother and sister, you should know that your body is already weak, and if I use all kinds of medicinal materials supplemented by silver needles, it will really make your body recover, but all this has a price! The consequence of this kind of forced action is very likely to make you at the moment when the medicine effect fades, just... Just Shen Tian''s persuasion and unbearable expression made Lin Xuan deeply realize the warmth of his family. But as she said, the decision has been made and no reason can change it. "Second brother, let''s go! I believe Mo Yan is suspicious. We don''t have much time! " Lin Xuan knows too much about Jun Mo Yan. With one look and one action, he can understand his innermost thoughts. Even just now she herself felt that the atmosphere was strange, not to mention Mo Yan, who was as careful as dust. Shen Tian sighed. After thinking for a moment, he said, "brother and sister, don''t regret it!" "Never!" * time flies by. The soldiers and horses of the Three Kingdoms have been stationed outside Chang''an City for half a month, but only once has the war triggered the flames of war.In the next few days, the soldiers and horses of the Three Kingdoms sent out many teams of people to make provocative and short-term attacks on Chang''an city. Every time it was done in a hurry, the soldiers who resisted in the city were confused. And tell this matter to Jun Mo Yan, in the study there are also many deputy general and the commander in chief in them, planning strategy in full swing. On the other hand, Dong qingduo personally led a small team of 100 people to take the lead in the army camp of the southern Chu state half an hour later. In order to show his intention, when he arrived at the barracks, Dong qingduo dismounted and walked with the soldiers into the barracks of nanfengya. During the walk, the barracks of soldiers and horses stand in the snow. Different from Dongjun, the barracks of Southern Chu seems to be covered with gloomy clouds. Quietly asked the followers behind, see they also each puzzled look, East Qing duo can''t help but doubt in the heart. And when gradually entering the main camp, Dong qingduo suddenly found that the flag of the southern Chu state had changed to white?! Is it for the royal family to mourn?! A series of questions, let East Qing duo step a little faster. When you enter nanfengya''s barracks, the curtain of the barracks is lifted. The entrance is just in front of the barracks. A big word "Dien" comes into your eyes. East Qing duo some stare at all these, and can''t help looking around, but did not find any coffin. At this time, sitting on the other side of nanfengya, when he saw Dong qingduo, he said, "I didn''t think that the East prince would come here. I''m sorry to meet you so far!" Said the South breeze ya a body white cloth clothes wear in the war robe outside, the eyes are a little sunken, reveal tired and a little sad. "This... Prince Nan, who is it? " Smell speech, South breeze Ya low and deep say: "let East prince see smile, is two emperor younger brother unfortunate in the war to sacrifice.". Now the body has been sent back to the South Chu, wind ya do so also hope to do some of the duties of the emperor brother! By the way, I don''t know what the East Prince''s advice is? " After saying something about it, nanfengya looks at dongqingduo. Although he asks, he has some calculations about his appearance. "The South Prince doesn''t know. The fact that duo came here today is that he came on behalf of his father. In order to join hands to send troops, I hope the South prince can lead troops to the front of Chang''an City, and the three countries will join hands to attack Ximu! In this way, the morale of the army will be stable, the strength will be huge, and the attack on Chang''an city is just around the corner! " Under the sign of nanfengya, dongqingduo sat down on the chair opposite him, with deep respect and persuasion in his tone and sincere expression. "Oh? So the East emperor has a strategy? " Nanfengya looks at dongqingduo and asks. At the same time, he takes off his white cloth shirt and gives it to his entourage. He looks at him without any trace. "So to speak! The South prince should know that his father also led the army to fight on the battlefield. When he was young, his father led many battles at the border of Dongjun! So this time, the father and the emperor also thought of this move after careful planning. I don''t know what the South Prince''s idea is? " Dong qingduo first suppressed and then raised his voice. He said that donglingtian''s decision was extraordinary. The pride in his voice from time to time made nanfengya look sideways. "What about the concrete? Can the East Prince elaborate? Do you have a definite plan for how to send troops and how to attack Chang''an? Oh, and how is Dong di? That day, the confrontation with Jun Mo Yan seemed to have hurt a lot? " Hearing the irony in nanfengya''s tone, Dong qingduo tried to hold back his anger and said with a smile: "father Huang is in good health naturally! If the South Prince has any doubt about this, it''s better to go back with him and ask his father! You should know that if our three countries still attack Ximu as usual, I''m afraid there will be no result at all. Jun Mo Yan should have worked out the position of our three parties before making these arrangements. And if our three countries join hands now to attack Chang''an with millions of soldiers and horses, and attack at the same time with archers, cavalry and hussars, won''t you be caught off guard? " "That said, but at this time Fengya needs time to think about it, and will give the East prince a reply as soon as possible!" "Good! The South Prince is cheerful. Nador is waiting for your good news East Qing duo to the south wind ya after boxing, with a smile to shake off fox fur, turned to leave the camp. Riding on Baiju, he rushed to Beiyue''s barracks again. In front of the barracks, nanfengya looks at the group of dongqingduo who has gone away. After squinting slightly, he whispers to the person beside him: "where''s the third king?" The soldier standing in front of the barracks turned his eyes twice, stepped forward and said in the ear of nanfengya: "this morning, the third prince rode away. His subordinates tracked him and found that he seemed to have gone to the barracks in Beiyue!" "Well! As expected, he was ambitious. He not only killed his second younger brother, but also wanted to sing a song with Beiyue Antong! It''s disgusting The South breeze Ya shakes off the sleeve suddenly, cold hum ground says. The man who was clearly dressed as a soldier was one of nanfengya''s confidants. "Prince, since the third prince''s actions are constant, his subordinates think it''s better to join hands with Dongjun. Just now Dong qingduo said that he wanted to unite the two countries to send troops together. If Beiyue also agreed to their proposal, no matter what the next three princes wanted to do, I''m afraid they must take the overall situation as the priority! After all, the order of the prince is the first one in the barracks!The subordinates think that if the third prince has any improper motive, it''s better for the prince to secretly send a letter to the emperor and write about the death of the second prince. This will surely arouse the emperor''s suspicion of the third prince! " The confidant was obviously also a confidant of nanfengya''s military division. He analyzed the matter and secretly calculated nanfengche. Hearing this, nanfengya''s tight cheeks softened. He turned his head and raised his mouth to look at the soldier and said, "come in with the prince!" "Chirp!" * the beating of drums makes the sky roar, and the troops are thousands of miles away. The soldiers with their arms flailing can''t see the edge at a glance. After the truce, the soldiers of Beiyue, Nanchu and Dongjun gathered in front of the gate of Chang''an city. Archers, hussars, chariots and horses are all on standby. Millions of soldiers were in three different colors. Right in front of the city gate, five men in awe inspiring military uniform were sitting on the horse and marching hand in hand. "Jun Mo Yan, long time no see!" Nanfengya sits on the horse and looks at the king Mo Yan on the city gate with nanfengche, donglingtian, dongqingduo and fengyeyu on the same side. Feng Yeyu was dressed in a golden military uniform, with the air of emperor. Looking at Jun Mo Yan, he also said, "Jun Mo Yan, settle down into a battle. You Ximu abandoned your armor and fled. Now you are in Chang''an city. Don''t you dare to come out?" Dongling had once again put on a hat, still covered with black gauze, but compared with the other four people''s tall and straight posture, we could still see that the waist was slightly bent. On the gate of the city, the north wind roars past! Jun Mo Yan coldly looks at the clamorous people below. His sight sweeps through the thousands of troops in front of him. He is fearless and calm in the face of danger, which still frustrates some people in the city. "Don''t you know you''re afraid?" Dong qingduo, unwilling to lag behind, also sighed to Jun Mo Yan after several people finished speaking. It seems that after the fusion of troops and horses of the Three Kingdoms, he added infinite confidence to them. "Jun Mo Yan, when you took away ten cities of Southern Chu, today let the prince wait and see if you can still have the arrogance of that year! The archer is ready When nanfengya''s voice fell, the archers behind them immediately divided into two routes. After bypassing a few people, they crouched on the ground and bowed to the tower. At the same time, when the archers under the city were ready to go, countless archers sprang up on the edge of the city wall on top of the dominant city gate, with arrows hanging down in each hand and bowstring taut. But the only difference is that the arrow held by the archer of the gate is tied with a strange green small ball at the top. One person''s posture Ling stands on the city gate, facing the powerful forces below, Jun Mo Yan is calm and self-supporting. Mouth slightly curved an inch, after a strong wind hit, the arm suddenly fell. In an instant, there was a continuous "whoosh" of arrows on the city gate. The arrows cut through the sky and shot directly into each other''s barracks. Since the first arrow fell to the ground, the earth and heaven trembled. Nanfengya and others knew this kind of attack well. When the arrow rain came, five people flew up at the same time, and the Baiju at the foot also retreated. Until he retreated into the army, donglingtian looked at several people at the same time, nodded and gave orders: "send troops -" ''wu - '' the bugle of sending troops approached the city gate with the cry of the soldiers. Even under the city gate in front, there was a sea of swords and flames, and they could not organize their steps. When the rain of arrows with bombs falls and there are countless casualties, people from the rear will rush to replace them again. Donglingtian looked at everything in front of him through the black veil and said with a sneer, "this time, I''d like to see if it''s their weapons or the million lions!" As early as on the eve of sending troops, donglingtian had a long night''s talk with nanfengya and fengyeyu. After negotiation, they decided to use tens of thousands of soldiers and horses as chips to let Ximu bomb. No matter how much they believed, they would not maintain all the soldiers and horses to the point of sacrifice! If they only want to win with those things, it''s a dream! Each barracks has already prepared a full siege strategy, and it is inevitable for Ximu to send troops! As long as they can open the gate and send troops, they will have confidence that the gate will never be closed again! The swarming soldiers are as unstoppable as the floodwater. No matter how many soldiers died in the front, the soldiers in the rear continued to move on like death. Wave the flag and shout, go forward. What donglingtian and others think is right. It''s impossible for bombs to be used endlessly. What''s more, when Jun Mo Yan saw these soldiers moving towards the gate, he did give orders to Xu Nian and Liu Zirui, "send out troops!" "Yes Xu Nian and Liu Zirui are the commanders of the army. After Jun Mo Yan''s order, they left the city building like flies. In less than a quarter of an hour, when the army in front of them was 100 meters away from the city gate, the scarlet thick and simple city gate slowly opened.For a moment, the soldiers of Ximu came out without losing the impact of the battle. All of them didn''t wear too warm clothes and simple clothes. Even in the severe winter, they didn''t frostbite their hearts of fighting for their country. When Ximu soldiers roared out, donglingtian and others immediately looked at each other and laughed. Then, when the gate of Ximu was opened, five people stepped on the clouds and went straight to the gate. Five different colors of armor shine in the winter sun. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the front of the gate. They stepped on the shoulders of the soldiers, and five of them used their strength to fight against the soldiers and horses pouring out of the gate at the same time. Many of the soldiers in Ximu, who were unable to defend themselves, were attacked by powerful internal forces, causing riots. "The whole army obeys the orders and attacks the city" nanfengya forces out a military order in the air. After hearing this, the rear soldiers go to the city gate more quickly. The opening of the city gate is a good time to attack the city. The soldiers in Ximu, including Xu Nian and Liu Zirui, were slightly hindered by the riots in front of them. However, both of them flew up at the same time and were about to fight against the five. And at this critical moment, a black lightning flashed across the sky like a startling glimpse. In the blink of an eye, those who are attacking Ximu soldiers are all taken by one person! With one man''s strength, Jun Mo Yan instantly resisted the five men''s attack. Xu Nian and Liu Zirui soon ordered the arrangement, and Ximu''s troops were able to pour out. Excellent and perfect posture, standing in the air. Jun Mo Yan, who can walk like stepping on clouds with his internal power alone, surprised the five soldiers who stepped on their shoulders. Silver hair rippling with the wind, thin clothes wrapped around the body. Jun Mo Yan peach blossom eyes calm without wave, and blood mole red enchanting. One on five, neither side spoke. And below the two teams have been close combat, killing the dark. I don''t know who''s going to take the lead, or both sides. In a moment, Jun Mo Yan and the five people on the opposite side were entangled together. Nanfengya, donglingtian and others surround Jun Mo Yan in the middle. Several people attack Jun Mo Yan in the air, each with the strength of wind. At this time, on the top of the tower, the flying general and storm thunder and lightning are all staring at Jun Mo Yan tightly. They will not act rashly without orders, but only if the Lord can resist. After all, we are outnumbered. Nanfengya and others have been practicing martial arts for many years. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle! The shadow in the air swayed and the two armies on the ground engaged. Under the warm sun in winter, there is an uninterrupted clarion call and thunder. No matter how Nan Feng Ya and others make moves, you can always find the most advantageous position from the most tricky angle. And these people all have some hatred and fear for you Mo Yan. When a person''s strength is strong, if he can''t surrender, he will be destroyed. Jun Mo Yan, that''s right! Among these people, nanfengya and fengyeyu have the highest martial arts skills, followed by nanfengche and dongqingduo. Finally, donglingtian''s old age makes him feel weak because of his previous serious injury and the remaining poison in his body. Even if we do our best, we still can''t hurt you. Several people have been fighting for nearly half an hour, but Jun Mo Yan has never even breathed, which makes nanfengya and others feel very depressed. At the moment, when he was anxious and uncertain, a burst of hearty laughter came from the forest on the right side of the tower, and several figures fell from the sky. Lin Minghe looked at Jun Mo Yan being besieged and said with a smile: "Jun Mo Yan, how can I kill you without me?" "And the king!" At the same time, the words of the wind at night also resounded in the ears of several people. After seeing the move, Mo Yan slaps Dong qingduo on the chest, leans back and hovers for two circles, then stands in the air, glancing at Lin Minghe and Feng Yexing who are flying from afar. "Second brother? You''re not dead? " The short pause also makes the wind and rain clearly see that what appears in front of people is not the wind and rain that was burned to death in Anding city before! Think of all this is just his secret stratagem, the face of the wind night rain instant gloomy, two fists clenched watching the wind night line, want to kill him in general. "Brother Huang, why are you so surprised to see my king alive? Or are you afraid that the king will come back and rob you of the throne Wind night travel and Lin Minghe and the crazy sound behind them soon settled in front of several people. The irony of Feng Yexing watching the wind and rain coming out also makes the atmosphere weird. Jun Mo Yan, who slowly slipped down from the air, stood in front of several people with his hands down. On their left, the soldiers of the four countries were fighting in full swing. At the same time, above the gate, Lin Xuan came quietly. Different from the usual cautious walking, she is much lighter today. Even though her abdomen is still protruding, her momentum is not the same. "Princess!" "Are all those who should have come?" Lin Xuan''s voice was shallow, but he laughed scornfully. After the line of sight twists, looks to the city gate distance that each unusual appearance person converges the place.I''m afraid this is also the most thrilling battle in history. All the world-famous men gather in Chang''an City for a life and death result. "Princess, there are so many of them. If you fight alone, I''m afraid you will not be able to do it!" Mo Feng takes a worried look at the people who stop at this time, especially the joining of Lin Minghe and Feng Yexing, which makes the situation worse and worse, which is quite unfavorable to Jun Mo Yan. "No harm! Since they always want to deal with us, this time it should be the last meeting! Cold owl team, now start to move, lurk to the rear of the enemy''s troops and horses, and burn all their food and grass! None of them On the tower where Jun Mo Yan left, Lin xuanwoman didn''t let men give orders, which is exactly what she asked the cold owls to do a few days ago. All of a sudden, half of the officers and soldiers who had stood guard at the city tower stepped out after hearing Lin Xuan''s words, and their faces were full of incomparable domineering. Wearing Ximu''s uniform, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the difference between them without knowing. They were still four thousand soldiers of the cold owl group. After receiving Lin Xuan''s order, regardless of the towering height of the city tower, four thousand soldiers jumped down from the city tower in a flash, and were annihilated in the battle troops in the blink of an eye. And the people on the upper floor of the city were surprised to see these, even including the storm and thunder. I didn''t expect that the princess would join the war at this moment. "Ximu vassal state comes to support -" suddenly, at the moment of the storm, a clear and loud cry resounds in the world. The identity revealed in the discourse makes people who have heard it look sideways. Lin Xuan, who was above the gate of the city, went to the north side of the tower. When he saw the soldiers and horses shouting with knives through the woods, he couldn''t help laughing. And the speaker flies by in the air with the same attitude. When he crosses the gate, his long and narrow eyes look at the snow-white woman on the castle tower. He stares and then sinks under his eyelids. The sound of clothes rustling soon fell on the side of Jun Mo Yan. Song Qingshu was dressed in a brown dress, with a satirical smile on his face. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Jun Mo Yan and said, "the king of song is late, the king of the moon is strange!" As the "king of song", song Qingshu directly stated that he was the king of the vassal state and belonged to Ximu. However, after the appearance of song Qingshu, Jun Mo Yan''s calm cheek finally showed a smile, turned his eyes and said, "the king of song has a heart!" "No! Five hundred thousand soldiers and horses of the vassal state will be removed by the king of the moon! " Half a million?! What song Qingshu said to Jun Mo Yan made nanfengya and donglingtian feel like thunder. Nanfengya could not bear to say: "Song Qingshu, are you crazy? Are you willing to be his puppet In the end, nanfengya never thought that song Qingshu would send troops to help Ximu. After all, what they did in Ximu palace was an alliance. Even if he had heard that the song and Yuan Dynasties were subject to Ximu, he always thought it was just his trick, but he didn''t expect that the fact was so unexpected. "Puppets? What did Prince Nan say? My king is willing to submit to Ximu. How can I say that he is a puppet? Do you think all the people in the world are just like you, ambitious but not intelligent? " Song Qingshu''s sneer at nanfengya has already made his stand clear at the moment of his appearance, which also makes several people know that this gentleman Mo Yan is just like a tiger. Half a million troops were injected into the chaos of the war. It''s really hard to predict the outcome! "Oh, it''s so busy here!" In a corner of the battlefield, in the short silence, someone broke the silence again! And the moment that Jun Mo Yan hears this voice, inside Mou son unexpectedly is Yang gave a soft warmth. In the snow above his knees, a man in regular clothes, with a dark face, could not see his true face, but his every move seemed to be noble, and his identity must be rich or noble. "Who are you?" Dong qingduo, who had just been hit in the chest by Mo Yan, was just agitated by the real Qi in his body. When he saw the man of unknown origin, he asked in an evil voice. "Who are you?" The man asked with a smile, which made people feel very uncomfortable. When Dong qingduo was about to open his mouth, he was held by his wrist by Dong Lingtian. Then Dong Lingtian looked at the visitor carefully, and his eyes narrowed slightly as if he were thinking about something. "Do you know where it is? If you watch the excitement, aren''t you afraid of losing your life? " Feng Yeyu looks at the man who has walked in. For the time being, he can''t tell whether he is a friend or an enemy. Therefore, no one has done anything. Every sentence is a trial. "Not afraid! As far as you are concerned, I won''t die if you die a hundred times! " The man''s speech is extremely ironic and irritating. He has already walked into the crowd and just stood by Jun Mo Yan''s side. After blinking twice, he frivolously lifted the hair on Jun Mo Yan''s shoulder, pretended to be intimate and said: "the hair is in a mess!"Jun Mo Yan can''t bear to turn his head and look at the man in disgust. There are many kinds of emotions in his sight. His attitude of not saying a word makes people wonder. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you still have this hobby?" Wind night line to see the man to Jun Mo Yan''s action, deliberately distorted sarcasm. In particular, seeing that Jun Mo Yan is crazy and dismissive of everything, he can''t reach the anger of wanting to cut his hand. "Hey, brother with disabilities, pay attention to your words! What kind of hobby? I can tell you, I''m an expert in heaven, and this world is destined to be the king''s family. If you are disrespectful to the future king, be careful! Good, good The man put on airs and satirized the wind at night, which made him angry instantly. With his left hand, he suddenly drew out the sword at his waist and stabbed the man. The buzzing sound of the sword breaking through the air, along with other people''s posture of watching a good play, are waiting for the man''s blood splashing on the spot. With a "Ding" -- sound, the sword body was shaking and making a harsh sound. However, the direction of the sword tip was completely nailed between Jun Mo Yan''s two fingers. Jun Mo Yan squinted at the arm of the wind at night, which trembled slightly because of the force. His eyes became more and more deep. After sweeping all the people, thin lips said: "let''s go together!" "Jun Mo Yan, you want to die!" For this kind of contempt attitude, the presence of all the dragons in the crowd, naturally is unbearable. Under the slight force of Jun Mo Yan, when the sword in Feng Yexing''s hand suddenly breaks into countless pieces, the fight is imminent. * Southern Chu state "father, does the letter really say so?" Nanfengjue stood at the beginning of the Dragon case, looking at the angry appearance of nanqianhe Longyan, and asked carefully. And the south wind on the side of the body is sharp, and also looks ugly at the South crane. "Well! Otherwise, this is the good Lord you praise with me every day! The prince''s letter says clearly that jin''er was saved at that time. It was because Lao San deliberately oppressed him with military power that jin''er died in vain! What a wise man Nanfengjue heard the words, looked at the nanfenglie on his side, and immediately said: "father, I''m afraid there are still doubts about this! You can see the body of the second emperor brother. You don''t even have legs. How can you save it! Maybe... " "Presumptuous! Is it true that the crown prince will frame the third brother? " Nan Qianhe throws his secret letter at the foot of Nan fengjue. Unexpectedly, a war will make him lose a son. And it seems to be an elaborate plot. The angry Nan Qianhe didn''t think much about the consequences of his actions. And nanfengjue also bent over to pick up the secret letter on the ground, and nanfenglie opened it to watch at the same time. No matter how they played nanfengche, the last sentence also made them very angry. After all, they were all led by nanfengche, but nanfengya didn''t expect that nanfengya would say that the third brother secretly sent someone to kill the second brother! They watched the memorial on the secret letter together. Although they didn''t say much about it, they kept it in mind. In the study, even the eunuch manager was cleared out of the door. At this time, he could only hear Nan Qianhe''s heavy breathing. "Newspaper - Emperor, urgent report from the front line!" Outside the door, the envoys rushed all the way back. Because of a fork in the road, they were delayed for a few days. I''m afraid it''s too late for the memorial now. "Present it!" The eunuch manager outside the door soon gave the secret letter that the envoys brought back to Nan Qianhe. Nanfengjue and nanfenglie were also staring at him, and they didn''t know what the memorial was this time! "Emperor, I have something to start!" Regardless of the eunuch''s communication, the envoy went directly into the study and knelt down on one knee. And the hand that South thousand crane opens letter also because of this and be interrupted, impatient cold voice says: "say!" "Emperor, I don''t want to take the wrong road on my way back from Ximu. I found something strange "Oh? What''s strange? " The envoy continued: "this place is on the border of Southern Chu, close to the junction of Dongjun! There used to be a valley, which was a way. But when Wei Chen passed here this time, he found that the valley was blocked by a big stone and completely blocked the intersection. That''s why he delayed his time to get back! " Hearing this, Nan Qianhe looked at the envoy angrily and yelled: "ridiculous, what a strange thing! What a pretext "Emperor, calm down! Listen to Wei Chen. Wei Chen realized that there had been no collapse in the valley for many years, so he delayed his time to investigate in the valley. He didn''t want to see that when he drove his horse up to the mountains on both sides, there were dead bodies all over the valley below, including horses, food and grass! " "What? Can you see who it is? Are they soldiers of Southern Chu? " When he heard the news, Nan Qianhe asked anxiously, which really surprised him. Who could keep his troops in the valley and wait to die. "Wei Chen carefully checked, although the distance is far, but Wei Chen saw that the flag seems to be owned by Dongjun!"The words of the emissary made nanqianhe''s heart return to its original position in an instant, and his clenched fists were slowly released. Tone also relaxed a lot of asked: "you can see clearly?"? Are you really the soldiers of Dongjun "Seriously! In my opinion, many of those people were killed by stones. It''s not a short time! " Smell speech, South thousand crane nods: "Hmm! Well, you go down first Just then, Nan Qianhe continued his previous action of opening the letter. When the letter was spread out, the envoy went out of the hall. "Stop! Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous. Who allowed him to do that? " When the emissary heard the sound of the Dragon case behind him, he couldn''t help shrinking. He stopped and turned back to see that Nan Qianhe had stood up, looked at him with a secret letter in his hand, and asked, "when did this secret letter come out?" "Back to Back to the Emperor Ten days ago Nanqianhe stepped down the steps and walked slowly to the emissary. Shaking rice paper in his hand, he sneered and said, "you have delayed such an important secret letter in order to investigate the casualties of soldiers and horses in other countries. How do you say I will deal with you?" Anger extremely counter smile, is the portrayal of South thousand crane at this time. Nanfengjue and nanfenglie could not help following nanqianhe and asked, "father, what happened?" "Look at my good prince and your big brother, what absurd things they have done!" Once again, Nan Qianhe threw the letter paper on Nan fengjue. After they read it, they looked at each other happily instead of nervously. And the envoys who were questioned knelt down in fear and faltered: "Your Majesty Emperor, calm down! Weichen Weichen is also for the sake of the country, just To find out! Emperor, spare your life "Check it out? People are dead. What''s the use of your investigation! " Nan Qianhe''s voice is more and more low, looking at the minister and saying, but his pace is slowly accelerating. The minister trembled and looked up at Nan Qianhe''s approaching figure. He couldn''t say a word. But nanfengjue suddenly spoke behind him: "father and emperor, I have never heard of the joint efforts of the Three Kingdoms. Do you have any idea or... " Nanqianhe stopped, looked back at nanfengjue and asked, "what do you think? Or what? " "Father, what do you want! The eldest brother first said that the third brother had killed the second brother on purpose, and now he has joined hands with the other two countries. The children''s ministers think that the first thing that the eldest brother did is not pay attention to his father, and the second thing is Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1219 Beating the drums, fighting. On the battlefield, powerful soldiers can chase you and chase me. It''s a battle between life and death. When Jun Mo''s mouth is silent, Nan Fengya and Feng Yexing and others, in the face of such a dismissive attitude, are surging up all of a sudden. They have no taboo to bully more than less. Seven to three, in the roar of the battle, opened a bloody fight. Song Qingshu and that unknown man''s joining, really let Jun Mo Yan like a tiger. Facing the battle of seven, three people are more domineering. Nanfengya, nanfengche and fengyexing are against Zhanjun Mo Yan, while Lin Minghe is blocked by the man with dark cheeks. They are also entangled. As for Dong qingduo, Dong Lingtian and Feng Yeyu, they attacked song Qingshu fiercely with Zhao Zhao. At the moment of fighting, Feng Yeyu, with the help of Dong qingduo, cleverly dodges song Qingshu''s palm wind, turns around and says, "Song Qingshu, you really don''t know what''s good or bad!" "Well! Don''t talk nonsense with him. Those who are willing to surrender to the enemy are incompetent waste, cowards! " Holding a long sword, Dong qingduo cuts off song Qingshu''s shoulder as he talks. Meanwhile, Dong Lingtian turns to song Qingshu''s back with his true Qi, blocking his body. The face of Yin Rou is tight and serious. Song Qingshu''s eyes are slightly squinting at Dong qingduo''s long sword. At the same time, the fierce palm wind of donglingtian comes from behind, and the wind and rain are falling from the air, making him nowhere to dodge. Ding -- "Oh..." All the positions that can dodge the attack are blocked by the three men. But song Qingshu takes the palm of donglingtian behind him, and the long sword that has reached his shoulder is also clamped by his two fingers. After all, it''s not as good as Mo Yan''s internal power. The long sword has a strong power. When song Qingshu firmly holds the sword, his fingers are stained with blood. And the wind and rain suddenly soared and reversed over the sky, flying from top to bottom to the top of song Qingshu''s head. Seeing this, song Qingshu secretly clenched his teeth and suddenly released the attack of dongqingduo''s long sword. Then he turned quickly and slapped donglingtian at a very fast speed. Then, when he didn''t have time to dodge, he turned to the right and bypassed donglingtian in the blink of an eye. Then he kicked donglingtian to the position he had stood before. At this time, the wind in the sky and the palm of the rain at night had already hit. Aware of the crisis, donglingtian looked up at the top, and some messy things at his feet were about to move away, and dongqingduo could not help shouting: "father, be careful!" The attack of wind and night rain is fast and urgent. Song Qingshu and donglingtian change their positions in an instant. If they take off the palm wind that has gathered their internal power now, they will be seriously injured because of their internal power recovery. In this way, the wind and rain are still falling body, looking at the disorderly steps of donglingtian, shouting: "get out of the way!" The distance is very close, even if the speed is fast, it can''t be compared with the palm wind. In addition, donglingtian himself was injured in the fight with Jun Mo Yan before, and he was flustered in the face of such changes. The more he dodged, the more uncontrollable he was. At the critical moment, when Dong qingduo was about to take him away from donglingtian, he was kicked in front of him and kicked on his injured chest again. After kicking Dong qingduo, song Qingshu raised his internal power and beat him twice in front of and behind Dong Lingtian''s chest. When song Qingshu turns around and settles down, Feng Yeyu, because he doesn''t want to get hurt, doesn''t take away his internal power. He hits donglingtian on the head. "Click click" a few times, it''s like the sound of an egg breaking, it''s chilling. But it was soon drowned in the noisy battlefield. Dongling Tianguan stares at Song Qingshu, who is a few steps away from his body, especially the smile on his face, which is the last memory of Dongling Tianguan. After the wind and rain fell from the sky at night, he looked at the shaking donglingtian with his lips tightly. His face was not nervous, as if he had no repentance or remorse for what he had done. "Father emperor -" Dong qingduo fell to the ground, covered his chest and saw everything in his eyes. When a blood line on donglingtian''s head began to fall, he cried out and got up from the ground. He tried his best to run to donglingtian''s side and catch donglingtian''s collapsed body. The Tiankou of Dongling is unspeakable. The blood line left on the top of the head shows that a generation of emperors lost their lives in the battlefield because of the failure of the alliance. Dong qingduo''s Adam''s apple was rolling up and down. His scarlet eyes looked up at the wind and rain at night. He forced out a sentence from his clenched teeth: "wind and rain at night, do you mean it?" "Prince Dong, you need evidence to speak. The prince is also very sad about the consequences, but it''s all song Qingshu''s conspiracy. Can''t you see clearly? " The wind and rain point at Song Qingshu directly, but the cunning and insidious in his eyes are also subtly hidden in his eyes by the sunlight in the sky. "Song Qingshu, I want your life!"Put donglingtian in the snow, dongqingduo is already dazzled by hatred. He flies up directly and attacks song Qingshu again regardless of his own injury. See this, after the wind and rain sneer, also joined the war again. On the other hand, during the fight between Lin Minghe and the man, his shining eyes were also staring at each other''s cheek, and the words came out with the roaring palm wind: "who are you? Is it really shameful to hide one''s head and show one''s tail? " The man and Lin Minghe were entangled up and down, left and right. After hearing his words, they laughed and said, "I can see people naturally, but are you sure you are human? General beiyuelin! I once sent people to assassinate the moon King many times. Now the dark piles have been swept away. Do you still have a face to live? " Every sarcastic remark made Lin Minghe''s cheek twitch with anger, and he immediately started to be more fierce and angry, and said: "full of nonsense! I''m going to kill you today "Hiss I''m a sycophant. What are you? " Although the man fought with Lin Minghe, their actions were still fast. At the moment of words falling, Lin Minghe''s palms stretched out to the man, but the man took his attack easily. His hands whirled around Lin''s arms, and his movements were restrained. Two people''s arms completely twist together, and Lin Minghe''s legs also fly out at the moment, to the man''s footwall on a sweep. And the man is still able to dodge around, waist powerful with Lin crane step by step back. Because the arms of the two people are clamped on each other, Lin Minghe can only let the man pull and follow up quickly. The man blinked his eyes, looking into Lin Minghe''s cold eyes, more proud! Just when Lin Minghe launched another offensive, the man gave a sly smile and swept away thousands of troops with his right leg. The iron and steel skeleton has the spirit of pulling out mountains and rivers. At the beginning of the man''s action, Lin Minghe has already touched the ground with his feet, and his waist and abdomen work at the same time. In an instant, the whole person soars from the sky, his legs fly in the air, but his arms are still confined by the man, unable to get away. Seeing Lin Minghe''s action, the man smiles more brightly, as if expecting Lin Minghe to do so. Before he has time to fall down and stand still, the man suddenly retreats, and his arms are more tightly locked. Lin Minghe, who is half empty, didn''t expect that he would be dragged by him holding his arm in such a way. When he was about to drop his legs and kick out at the man, the man suddenly stood still. With the trend of strength, Lin Minghe''s body still moved forward because of his previous drag. At the same time, when Lin Minghe didn''t have time to stabilize his body with the help of the man''s arm, he didn''t want the man to let go suddenly. A strong internal force came out. After the man shook his arms, he directly let go. In an instant, Lin Minghe''s hands stretched forward, his whole body flying in the air, and his posture was ridiculous. At this moment, when the man let go of Lin Minghe''s arm, he leaned down and watched with his own eyes Lin Minghe fly out of his head. With his hands in his fists, he repeatedly attacked Lin Minghe''s four open empty doors. Later, when Lin Minghe passed by, the man bounced up from the ground and urged his internal force to catch up with Lin Minghe. Then, from up to down again, the Golden Rooster stood on Lin Minghe''s back. With the strength of falling, Lin Minghe was trampled under his feet, and the snow on the ground was flying everywhere. If it wasn''t for this situation, it would have a different flavor. "Lin Minghe, how do you feel?" "Ah -" Lin Minghe''s arrogant self-esteem is totally unacceptable due to such humiliation. Lying in the snow, Lin Minghe drinks violently, supporting his body with both hands. After breathing in suddenly, he turns his whole body against the ground for two turns. And this action, also let the man fly away from him. Once again, they were five steps away, one smiling and the other angry! * "princess, who is that man?" Mo Feng and others stood by Lin Xuan''s side, totally ignoring the cruel scene of millions of soldiers and horses fighting, and their eyes were completely attracted by the corner, which made the sky and the earth lose its color. Looking at the person who suddenly appears, Mo Feng and others are very confused. I''m familiar with the body shape, but I can''t see the cheek clearly, and I can''t tell whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Lin Xuanling lips Yang out a touch of warm arc, Phoenix eyes burning looking at the distance, only said two words: "old friend!" "Old friend?" Mo Feng murmured a word, then looked to the side Mo Yu several people, see they are also a pair of can''t touch the clue appearance, then didn''t ask more. "Princess, Ximu sent 300000 troops this time, plus 500000 troops of the vassal state, the victory is divided!" After half silence, Mo Lei goes to Lin Xuan and looks at the endless but bloody city. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1220 Hearing the words, Lin Xuan turned his eyes to see the white snow, the smoke everywhere, the flag flying in the fight, said: "flying general, the four of you with enough bombs, go to the third army and throw them! There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. Even if it is the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, they will never come back! " "Yes Lin Xuan ordered coldly. And the action of the flying general will soon leave the tower. Looking at the boundless outside of the city gate, it was already in a mess. Soldiers in various costumes wrestled with each other, spears, shields, bows and arrows, and crossbows. The snow on the ground is dyed red by pieces, just like the fire of snow. Lotus blooms in clusters. When you enter and I retreat, snowflakes are splashing. The fighting of millions of troops was so overwhelming that there were countless broken limbs and skeletons. At this moment, it is completely impossible to calculate the specific number of casualties. On the other hand, Lin Xuan''s eyes followed the figure with silver hair and black clothes, and his palms tightened slightly. In the extremely cold weather, he was in a cold sweat. No matter how much confidence she has in Jun Mo Yan, she still can''t be calm in the face of the siege. Nanfengya, nanfengche and fengyexing join forces to fight against Mo Yan, especially nanfengya. Every move has a decisive attitude. Jun Mo Yan let him lose too much, from the lost city of Southern Chu in those years, to his depressed years, all of them were caused by Jun Mo Yan''s actions. Now in this battlefield, his only chance of victory is to exterminate him, so that after returning to China, he can be the crown prince, and maybe he will make southern Chu the only powerful country in the world in the future. The lucky nanfengya is holding a long sword. The edge of the sword is shining in the sun. The handle of the sword is inlaid with various rare gems. Even the scabbard that was thrown on the ground is also gilded with dragon pattern, which is extremely luxurious. The long sword breaks through the air with a buzzing sound. Every time it throws a stab, it points at the key points of Jun Mo Yan. Including the south wind Che also disturb the movement of Jun Mo Yan from the side, not to mention with Jun Mo Yan originally have the wind night line of incomparable hatred. Even if it is one armed, even if the skill is not as good as before, but the wind night travel with a cavity of anger and hatred, up and down in Jun Mo Yan''s body side attack. Jun Mo Yan, who was attacked by the three people in different directions, had cold eyes, red blood moles and silver hair behind him. Jun Mo Yan, who has never been used to using any weapons, is also not weak at this time. "Jun Mo Yan, you didn''t expect to have today!" Nanfengya''s long arm suddenly twisted out the sword flower, then whirled to dance the sword and swept away to Jun Mo Yan''s legs. The sound of the blade breaking through the air is sharp. If it is stabbed by the long sword, it will definitely bleed. The sarcastic and provocative tone made Feng Yexing sneer and say: "Prince Nan, whether he thinks of it or not, today must be his death!" Said, the wind night line left hand long sword also in Jun Mo Yan''s behind to cut to him. Although the action is still the same, the strength doesn''t look like the real speed of the hand. At the critical moment, nanfengche suddenly stabs his long sword into the snow. With a sudden force, he lifts the solid winter snow on the ground, and then hits Jun Mo Yan, who has already escaped from nanfengya''s long sword. When the snow block is stirred up by the south wind, Jun Mo Yan''s ear incites for a moment, and the voice behind him suddenly disappears, which makes him sharp eyes in an instant. When his internal power reached the extreme, he flew to the sky three feet high like a white crane. When he looked back with the fierce air of destroying the sky, he found that the wind that had just attacked him at night had already gone to the gate after a jump. Jun Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes were in a moment of fierce anger. He gathered the internal power of destroying the sky and the earth with one hand, and suddenly hit the wind behind him. At the same time, Jun Mo Yan''s attention is all led by Lin Xuan standing on the gate, and his body is flying fast to block the movement of the wind at night. But unexpectedly, they rise up in an instant to block Jun Mo Yan''s action. It is obvious that there is a rare tacit understanding between nanfengya and nanfengche. Seeing that the wind is going to attack the gate at night, they are working together to hold Jun Mo Yan. The anxiety and anger in my heart are hard to bear. Jun Mo Yan''s bloody eyes are so red that they are full of soft and tender eyes. Standing in the sky like stepping on clouds, his clothes were shaken by the high-altitude cold wind. His eyes were watching Lin Xuan''s warm eyes on the tower for a moment. They looked at each other across the air, speechless, looking at each other for thousands of years. "Moon king, go!" At the moment when the sword is in full swing, Jun Mo Yan''s internal power bursts out. When Nan Feng Ya and Nan Feng Che join forces to fight against Jun Mo Yan, they are shocked by his internal power, and several of them stagger around to settle down from the air. At the moment, song Qingshu also dodges the attack of fengyeyu and dongqingduo. When he flies into the air, he looks at the figure that fengyexing is hit by the palm wind, but his heart is still moving forward, and yells out. Song Qingshu''s words immediately let the other people all turn their heads to look at the side of the wind that was trying to fly at night. In a moment, the man who resisted Lin Minghe also flew away.The man and song Qingshu rose up one after the other. Immediately, after Lin Minghe looked at Dong qingduo and Nan Fengya, he was like many white cranes flying into the sky. He surrounded Jun Mo Yan, song Qingshu and the man, and gave them no time to breathe. He had a great momentum to fight for all the possibilities for the wind night trip. The five men surrounded Jun Mo Yan in the middle and staged a bloody fight directly in the air. At the same time, all directions will be blocked, not to give him any chance to escape. At this time, the wind has reached the gate of less than five meters. "Bang bang" all of a sudden, behind the soldiers and horses farthest from the gate, there were several loud explosions. One after another, the huge sound of bombing made people tremble. Nanfengya, dongqingduo and fengyeyu look back at the place of explosion in disbelief. In the thick smoke, it seems that they can still hear the cry of countless soldiers. There, it is the last side of the three countries'' Alliance. Nanfengya turns to look at junmoyan. The long sword suddenly comes up to him and roars at junmoyan. Then he dances his sword and goes away, "junmoyan, I''ll kill you!" The same grief and indignation lingered in the hearts of Dong qingduo and Feng Yeyu. At such a good time, the five of them surrounded Jun Mo Yan, while on the outside, Feng Yexing went to rob Lin Xuan. I don''t believe they would submit. But it seems that Jun Mo Yan was born to be surprised and sighed. Five figures came from all sides. Even if he was not the best, he was definitely a master. The five eyes all reveal that they are sure to win Ximu''s power, and they are also determined that Mo Yan must die. When the figure is very close, song Qingshu and the man look at Jun Mo Yan, especially the unknown man, who is quite surprised at Jun Mo Yan''s calmness. And the next moment, his surprise turned into surprise and horror! Jun Mo Yan''s powerful internal power burst out in an instant when five people were attacking close to him. Since ancient times, no one has been able to see such a world war. No one can understand the depth of the internal force. I only know that the five royal people who have been practicing martial arts for many years and the generals who have been stationed at the border for many years are shocked by the internal force like autumn leaves in an instant. When they fly out, several people spray blood together, and the huge internal force rushes everything around them out of the distance. Even the snow on the ground was thrown away, forming a deep depression. As the God of destruction came to Jun Mo Yan, his body shape changed rapidly. Before Song Qingshu could see his movements clearly, he found that his side was vacant in the blink of an eye. Looking back, you can see that Jun Mo Yan is holding Lin Xuan with an iron arm, standing on the city gate, watching the wind from far to near. It''s too cold to be bitter. This amazing move, let song Qingshu heart can''t help but be glad, he and he is not the enemy after all. With the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", five figures fell to the ground one after another from different directions. The degree of injury is self-evident. Even the wind night trip, which was well-established, in a moment, when I saw Jun Mo Yan returning to the city tower like a ghost, I was at a loss Lin Xuan felt Jun Mo Yan''s slightly trembling body. He covered all the tension and palpitations under the calm surface. I believe that his hand just made a big impact on him. Holding Jun Mo Yan''s hand gently, Lin Xuan jerked his hand when Feng Ye Xing had already retreated in front of him. At a closer distance, he let two silver needles pierce into Feng Ye Xing''s Hawk like eyes. "Ah -" the stabbing pain from her eyes and the darkness in front of her eyes made her unable to make any more moves. Her panic disturbed her breath. She clasped her eyes with her left hand, and her legs did not listen to her. Like a rag doll, she fell from a high place in front of Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan. "Mo Feng, go and tie those five people up!" Lin Xuan opens his mouth coldly and says to Mo Feng and others around him. Then he took a worried look at Jun Mo Yan, and saw that his gentle eyes came, tightly pursed his lips, and pulled him to the attic above the gate. Along the way, Jun Mo did not say a word, other soldiers stationed in Chang''an city also stood by. The attic was very cold. After they entered, Lin Xuan just closed the door, and a strange voice came from behind. "Mo Yan, how are you?" No one can understand Lin Xuan''s mood at the moment. Looking at the blood left by Jun Mo Yan''s mouth, it is more painful than her own injury. "Xuan''er I wish you were OK! It''s okay to have a minor injury! " The real Qi in the body is out of control, which makes Jun Mo Yan vomit a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, grabbed Lin Xuan, and clasped it in his arms. "Why didn''t you let Mo Feng do it just now?" Jun Mo Yan asked in Lin Xuan''s ear. It was because Lin Xuan stopped Mo Feng and others from intercepting Feng''s behavior that he burst out his true Qi at the last moment. Although it made his blood flow up, it was still within his control. Just just that scene, almost let his heart stop."I''m just waiting for the wind to come closer at night so that I can shoot him in the eyes! Don''t let them meddle in, because this is the grudge between me and him, the final end I hope to finish by myself. I''m sorry, Mo Yan, it worries you! " Lin Xuan put his hands around Jun Mo Yan''s back and whispered. At the same time, he could not help regretting that he had just been willful. "I wish you were OK!" After sighing, Jun Mo Yan got along with Lin Xuan for a short time. Then he heard Lin Xuan say: "second brother will come soon! Let him treat you! " "Good!" It''s rare that Jun Mo Yan didn''t refuse when the enemy was at present. Lin Xuan took a deep look at him and left the attic. When Shen Tian comes, he happens to meet Lin Xuan, who is helped down by Yi Xiaoman. He wants to ask more questions, but he sees her face condensing and goes directly to the attic. "Second brother, don''t you plan to tell the truth now?" At the moment when Shen Tian enters the attic, Jun Mo Yan stands in front of the door with his hand down. He only looks lonely and lonely with his back to Shen Tian''s figure. The long black figure, with the sunlight outside, has a painful loneliness. Shen Tian stopped for a moment, then closed the attic door, carried the medicine box to Jun Mo Yan''s side, put the medicine box on the dusty desk in front of him, and asked: "what nonsense! My sister-in-law said that you were hurt. It seems that you are really hurt! " "Second brother, what did you and xuan''er do that day? I want to know!" Jun Mo Yan is rather slow side body, that pair in the attic under the dim line of sight more deep as the eyes of the yuan, let Shen Tian heart sharp crazy jump. Hold on, hold on! Shen Tian couldn''t help but lower his head, dodged the eyes of Jun Mo Yan, and said with a dry smile: "third brother, you think so much, what can my younger sister and I do? Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe your sister-in-law! " "Second brother! Do you know what I''m talking about? What''s the matter with xuan''er''s body?! If you don''t say... " "Hey, I''m your second brother. You''re threatening me! Believe it or not, I''ll tell my sister-in-law... " Shen Tian in the face of Jun Mo Yan cold tone, intuitive heart defense line is about to collapse. But for the sake of the situation, he forbeared to continue to hide. Jun Mo Yan sighed, looked at Shen Tian with fixed eyes, and called: "Er - ge -" Shen Tian''s hand was fixed in the air, then he turned to Jun Mo Yan with disordered breathing, and the two brothers looked at each other. Shen Tianwang enters Mo Yan''s eyes like the vast starry sky, and the intersection of his eyes seems to have a secret contest. Finally, after leaning slightly, Shen Tian took the lead in removing his eyes and sighed, "second brother, I can''t hide anything from you! But you can''t blame her. She wants to keep pace with you when she does this! " * with the help of Yi Xiaoman, Lin Xuan slowly walked down the city tower. Standing behind the gate, Lin xuansu''s hand flew, "open the gate!" After a command, the soldiers gathered under the gate stood on both sides of the thick vermilion gate. A total of ten people slowly opened the heavy creaking gate. The gate of the city was wide open, causing a commotion among the soldiers a hundred meters away, but Lin Xuan didn''t give the order to close the city. The lotus steps into flowers, dragging the white fox fur behind him, whose beautiful hair is like a waterfall, and walking towards the wind that is now lying more than ten meters away from the city gate, covering his eyes and sucking cold air. "Lin Xuan, you are so cruel!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, the wind at night sprang up from the ground with a sound of "rub". His blind eyes, blood stains left along his cheek, crossed his resolute chin and fell into the snow. "I''ve never said that I''m a person with good thoughts when I walk in the wind at night!" Lin Xuan stood at a distance of a few steps in the wind and night, looking at the man who had rewritten his own destiny. His heart was as still as water, not sad or happy! Looking back on the past in the second prince''s residence of Beiyue, I can remember clearly. If it had not been for him, I would not have met Mo Yan and composed a song of eternal love with him. "Lin Xuan, I hate you! Why didn''t I kill you? " Wind night, eyes blink unceasingly, pain can not cover the heart of sadness and suffering, from beginning to end, he is wishful thinking. When he was in the palace, he avoided her like a snake and a scorpion. He never really knew this woman. He always thought that she was the work of Lin Minghe. But things are changeable. After the change of events, she was also taken away by Jun Mo Yan when he was seriously injured and in a coma. After years of hard pursuit, he always thought that it was because he was unwilling to be put off. It was only when she showed up again three years later that he realized that this woman had planted love in her heart and it was hard to pull it out. He is the proud Lord of Beiyue, and was once known as the young god of war. He wants to recapture her, and he wants to prove that he is by no means comparable to Jun Mo Yan. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. A total failure, heartbreak. Perhaps, his love has always been selfish, and he never really understood what he wanted. What is the so-called love in his heart? Is it the person who loves her, or is it all that she holds in the world."Feng Ye Xing, no matter at the beginning or now, the person who can kill me is not you! Bring her here With that, Lin Xuan said a word to Yi Xiaoman. Soon afterwards, the two bodyguards walked out of the gate with Lin Wan in their hands. It''s a pity that the fierce fighting on the battlefield not far away made him unable to tell who the man was. "Wang Ye..." Lin Wan''s pale face was uncomfortable when he saw the sunlight. But when you see the wind at night, you can see the sight in a moment. "Lin Wan! You''re not dead yet? " The words of Feng Ye Xing, regardless of their love for husband and wife for many years, made Lin Wan cry like rain. He shook his head and asked: "Lord, do you want me to die so much?" "Well! Otherwise, you are Lin Minghe''s person. Do you think you don''t know what you have done in the palace for so many years? " Even if he lost his eyes, the nature of the wind''s poisonous tongue was still the same. His cheek turned to Lin Wan''s voice and said with disdain. After Lin Xuan''s eyes beckoned, the guard let go of Lin Wan''s hand. All of a sudden, Lin Wan lost the strength of his support, and he couldn''t help throwing himself into the snow. After struggling for a moment, he got up and looked at Lin Xuan with pale eyes. Then he walked slowly to the wind and said, "Lord, can''t I repay the wrong things I''ve done with your husband and wife for many years?" "Don''t come here! I don''t want to see you! " Deliberately twist the beginning, Feng Yexing knows that this remark is ironic, but the pride formed over the years still makes him say the most hurtful words. Lin Wan shakes his head and walks to fengyexing in a disorderly way. He shakes his hands to wipe the terrible blood on his face, but he doesn''t want to be swept away by him. The strength makes Lin Wan fall in the snow again. "Don''t touch me! Lin Xuan said, "what are you going to do?" After blowing away Lin Wan''s hand, Feng Yexing took two steps forward regardless of direction. He asked Lin Xuan solemnly, not caring whether he was qualified to question in this situation. "Sister Sister, please! You let us go. You hold your hand high. The previous mistakes were all caused by my sister. If you let us go, we will not trouble you again! Please In fact, even as Lin Minghe''s masterpiece, Lin Wan''s deep love for wind and night is also out of sincere maintenance and deep love. As a wife and mother, no matter how cunning she is, she will not hope that her husband will encounter misfortune. What''s more, what they are facing is the woman who has been killed by them. "Shut up! I don''t need to ask her. Lin Xuan can kill or cut as you like, but don''t think I will ask you! If you lose today, you will be defeated. If you are still alive, you will rise again and kill none of you Wind night line randomly waved a few arms, with the face of blood, funny and ridiculous, sad and incompetent! "Lin Wan, I''ve never been your sister! Your sister was already dead when you killed her in the sedan chair Lin Xuan suddenly told the truth of that year, but Lin Wan couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. After stopping in front of Lin Xuan, he cried and said, "sister! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! At the beginning, I was blinded. I was afraid that after you married the prince and became the princess, you would suppress me! That''s why I started on you, but you are safe now. Please forgive my sister for what she did! I kowtow to you, I beg your forgiveness "Lin Wan, it''s not me that you should ask for forgiveness, but the real Lin Xuan!" Hearing this, Lin Wan was stunned and asked, "who are you? Are you not Lin Xuan "I am, and I am not! There is bound to be an end between you and me, don''t you think? " Standing in front of Lin Wan, Lin Xuan''s calm manner and attitude upset Lin Wan. This sister she never paid attention to, even now has such amazing domineering and indifferent. Feng Yexing listened carefully to the conversation between Lin Xuan and Lin Wan. When Lin Xuan finished, Feng Yexing suddenly said, "Lin Xuan, I have a question to ask you!" "Lord You Regardless of Lin Wan''s stiff tone, Feng Yexing moves forward on his own. Although the snow under his feet makes him move sometimes, his straight back still makes him unable to put down his pride. When he thought that he was not far away from Lin Xuan, Feng Yexing stopped and asked in a low voice: "if, if you didn''t have Jun Mo Yan, would you still leave? And if I didn''t treat you like that, would everything be different today? " The sudden change of Feng Yexing''s attitude, coupled with his humble questioning, made Lin Wan''s eyes widened in disbelief. In this situation, how could she deal with herself and how ridiculous everything was. She put down her identity and prayed for Lin Xuan. Unexpectedly, what he cared about was himself and what Lin Xuan had done."There is no if in the world!" Lin Xuan''s indifference made Feng Yexing clench his fists tightly. His stretched body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. A smile of self mockery came out from the corner of his mouth and said: "I should have known that asking like this just made me more worried and shameless! Lin Xuan If there is a if in the world, I hope you have never appeared and never entered the second prince''s residence! In this way, nothing will happen! " "Wind at night, you..." Before Lin Xuan''s words were finished, Lin Wan, who was paralyzed in the snow on the other side, had already called out a sharp roar: "Wang Ye -" at the moment when he finished his words, Feng Ye Xing destroyed his internal power, broke his muscles and veins, and the smoke rose slowly from his head, which was blown by the cold wind and turned into nothingness. Fengyexing slowly opened his blood colored eyes. Under the support of the remaining breath, he turned his eyes to Lin Xuan''s position at the last moment. The pale white shadow also made him smile and said the last sentence: "even if I die, I won''t die in your hands!" "Second younger brother" the wind is right in front of the gate at night, and he falls on his back in the snow. The snowflakes fly up and linger around him. It seems that even the winter snow can''t help crying for him. On the right, Feng Yeyu, who has been subdued by Mo Feng and others, can see the scene of Feng Yexing''s death from a distance. In the end, he can''t help but cry out in pain. The dust is passing by, and the tea is cold! Lin Xuan, you said there is no if in the world, but I just want to know if you will be a little sad when I die! What I want most in my life is you. Unfortunately, my eyes are blind and my arm is broken. Even if I live, I am dead! At the beginning, I was young and frivolous, proud of talent, but I met you in the most brilliant time! If I don''t agree with my father''s proposal, maybe you won''t marry to the second prince''s house, and there won''t be so many changes and setbacks in my life. Lin Xuan, it''s not that I''m afraid, but that the meaning of living has disappeared. Empty shadow into war, sit in the morning, three years I night so, you will not know! Also disdain to know! Lin Xuan, I may love you, but I never really understand the true meaning of love. Lying on the ground at night, the wind looks back at the last moment, looking at the sun falling to the west, as if the time goes back to the days when he galloped across the border and laughed wantonly. And the people who came to him, who were crying and shaking his body, were completely ignored by him. Heart gradually hidden, blood red eyes is with the last point of attachment to the world, slowly turned not far away, the wind and the beautiful. At the last moment of his death, Feng Yexing didn''t say a word to Lin Wan. His heart was enchanted and his feelings were blocked. Life and death were secluded and desolate! Lin Wan kneels beside Feng Yexing and shakes his dead body. He can''t hold on to his tears. Originally dressed in thin clothes, at the moment is the biting wind, but not as cold as the heart. "Sister, he''s dead! Are you happy? Are you so cruel that you don''t want to see him look at you even at the last moment? " Lin Xuan looks at Lin Wan''s sad look. He looks at Feng''s body falling in the snow at night. He drops his eyes slightly and then moves forward. The direction is where Mo Feng and others are on the other side. Seeing this, Lin Wan yelled, "Lin Xuan, you are not human!" Then Lin wanmeng got up from the side of Feng Yexing and rushed to Lin Xuan regardless of everything. The speed was obviously all the strength. The cuff is also exposed, a small dagger is in the air. When Lin Xuan turned back, he would stab her in the stomach. "Bang -" all of a sudden. In Lin xuansu''s hand, the black pistol was emitting a wisp of blue smoke, and Lin Wan just stood three steps away from Lin Xuan. The dagger in his hand was still flat, but he had no chance to move forward. Yi Xiaoman gave the pistol to Lin Xuan secretly when he helped her. It was the one Lin Xuan had given to the flame alliance before, who had injured Dong Qingcang. Lin Wan looked at Lin Xuan with lax eyes, and the dagger fell. Slightly open the corner of the mouth want to say what, finally the mouth can''t speak, instant sudden death. At the moment when Lin Wan fell down, she seemed to hear a sentence from the air: "this is the price you killed Lin Xuan!" Lin Xuan, gratitude and resentment, I killed you once, but I finally died in your hands! On the way to huangquan, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! Leng Che glanced at the dead Lin Wan without any expression. Then Lin Xuan turned and walked to the position of Mo Feng and others. What she didn''t find was that on the city tower at the moment, the peach blossom eyes were full of pain, misty and heartbroken. The war is still going on. For the soldiers who are fighting, they don''t know the fact that the commander-in-chief has been captured. From the enemy''s rear, the incessant explosion also showed the heavy casualties of the other side. When Lin Xuan looked back, he saw that Jun Mo Yan had already stood by his side. They looked at each other in parallel. Until Jun Mo Yan''s palms stretched out, Lin Xuan held his hand with a smile.At the same time, a rapid and rhythmic drumbeat suddenly sounded on the tower, which was different from any new number of combat or withdrawal. However, when Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan came to the side of nanfengya and others who were bound firmly, in front of the city tower of Chang''an, the two sides of the area occupied by countless soldiers'' fighting were the sound of footsteps, sonorous and powerful. When the 300000 troops dressed in the clothes of Ximu soldiers came from the encirclement and suppression of the surrounding areas that had already been ambushed, all the people were instantly sober. It turned out that this was the real purpose of Jun Mo Yan. They were introduced to Chang''an City, and the soldiers killed them in three ways. The reason why it''s three roads is that on the far peak that Chang''an city can see, people with internal power can see that the branches on the top of the peak shake violently, the snow falls, and the archers who pull the full moon on the peak almost cover the top. In this way, the enemy who was fighting against Ximu in front of Chang''an city was completely in the bag. The valley basin was surrounded on three sides, and it was impossible to break through. Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1221 As the sun sets in the west, the sun''s afterglow is dense in the sky. When the seriously injured nanfengya, nanfengche, dongqingduo, linminghe and fengyeyu are tied up and displayed in front of the people, the soldiers shout out, and all of them stop the fight. The soldiers were all bleeding. The soldiers were looking at the city tower with bright eyes. The enemy was frightened and trembling to see the leader of their country. The war drums continued, but no one was fighting again. Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan look down at the battlefield where the beacon fire flies. The smoke is billowing and the fire is burning. After the war on the snow, has been unable to look directly at. Everywhere, there were smoke, broken flags, overturned chariots, and a lot of dead people. "Down or not?" After glancing at the battlefield, Jun Mo Yan looks at the bound people on the tower. As princes, nanfengya and others are in the supreme position of the center of power. How ever did they meet such treatment. The resentment in the heart has already reached the highest point. Nanfengya sneers and says: "you are deceitful! If you want us to surrender, don''t dream Although the mouth said so, but through the city upstairs lit torch to see, still can find a few people pale face. It''s obvious that the internal force of Jun Mo Yan''s explosion caused great damage to them. God is so unfair. After the internal force burst, Jun Mo Yan could still stand in front of them. I still remember that after being injured by him just now, they all fell to the ground, and the five zang organs were damaged, which made them unable to get up at all. This also directly enabled Mo Feng and others to take them for an excuse. At this time, even though the internal force gathered a lot, it was a pity that everyone could not even shake the rope. Finally, they still understood that they could not get the world in their whole life, just because of Mo Yan and Lin Xuan. "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! Jun Mo Yan, you have the ability to let me go! I will fight you to the death Lin Minghe glares at Jun Mo Yan angrily. At the same time, he also looks at Lin Xuan. His vicious tone is opposite to his rickety figure. "You! No chance Feng Yeyu suddenly looked at Lin Xuan and said, "Lin Xuan, I know your secret!" Hearing the words, Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan suddenly looked at the wind and rain, and his words made other people look at them one after another. Dong qingduo couldn''t help shouting: "wind and rain, let everyone know!" Lin Xuan looked at the wind and rain in his spare time, and said with a smile: "can Prince Feng know my secret? How about saying it and letting me hear it too? " "Lin Xuan, don''t think you can do whatever you want with what weapons you have. I''ve passed on the secret of your weapons to others. Even if Prince Ben died today, you will never use those weapons to fight in other countries. You have no chance!" Wind night rain evil voice said, and it seems to think of something, suddenly laugh. However, what Lin Xuan said immediately made him feel like he was struck by lightning. "It''s rainy at night. I''m afraid of water before the bomb. Unfortunately, you have not found out why bombs can still explode in the ice and snow? " Lin Xuan''s words made Feng Yeyu look at her in disbelief. He could not help muttering: "how can you possibly, how can you know these?" "Vice General Wang, why don''t you tell Prince Feng how I know?" Just as he said that, Lin Xuan looked at a man in a Western wooden uniform not far from the city tower. The man walked slowly to the bottom of the torch and let Feng Yeyu see his cheek clearly. He turned out to be Wang''s deputy general who gave advice to him in his Beiyue army! "Lieutenant General Wang, you How can you betray this palace? " The wind night rain looks at Wang''s deputy general, questioning at the same time can''t help wriggling body. I want to tear him up. Wang''s deputy general took a cold look at the wind and rain at night. Then he bowed to Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan and said, "see the leader of the alliance, see the king of the moon!" "Well! Go down A word of alliance leader is enough to show everyone that this king''s deputy general is a member of flame alliance. After getting Lin Xuan''s order, Wang''s deputy general retreated without looking at the wind and rain. The wind and rain never had a chance to speak again, just because Jun Mo Yan''s thin lips curved wildly. Peach blossom eyes looked at the people in front of him one by one. He spent 70% of his internal power to subdue them. It''s worth it! "Kill For the last time, the smile of the evil spirit of Kuang yuan came to the corner of his mouth, and the torch on the beacon tower beside him shone on Jun Mo Yan, which doomed their domineering fate. In the years to come, it will become a miracle that the people will talk about after the reunification of the world. Song Qingshu saw with his own eyes that Mo Feng and others had their hands cut off. Without any mercy, he ended the names of these five people directly. The blood line flew out of his neck and became the king and defeated the enemy. At this moment, they all turned into dust in the long history. On the beacon tower, I watched with my own eyes that the leader of the country was killed. Suddenly, the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms ran into the sand and wanted to flee. They had been fighting for so long. As a result, the commander was dead. Does it matter whether they fight or not?!Among the soldiers, no matter how the other lieutenants command and transfer, the soldiers and horses with weak morale have lost their fighting spirit and fled like a Dou who can''t support them. However, the battlefield of troops and horses has been completely surrounded by the troops and horses suddenly attacked by Ximu. If the archers on the mountain shoot at once, they are afraid that they will only become a honeycomb and have no way to escape. The two warring armies gradually separated, and Ximu soldiers and horses retreated below the city gate, facing the surrounded soldiers and horses of the Three Kingdoms, who began to sing: the smoke rises the mountains look west the Dragon rises, the horse hisses, the sword is like frost the heart is like the Yellow River and the water is boundless who can resist each other in 20 years where the long sword goes how many loyal souls bury their bones He Xi reported his family and country when he died he sighed, and his eyes were filled with blood and tears people went to the south of horseshoe and looked west at the grass and yellow dust I would like to defend the land and resume the opening up of the territory tangtangtangtangximu wanted to let all sides to celebrate this song, which was once sung by Xiaobao himself during the war in the state of Yan, is now the most true portrayal of Ximu soldiers . Standing under the city of Chang''an, soldiers and soldiers full of blood and tears sing in unison. Loud voice shaking the world, a word is their blood in the battlefield, that loyal to serve the country, He Xi hundred dead blood long. It is their most devout belief that men are ambitious and can defend their home and country. The soldiers and horses of the Three Kingdoms stood still, listening to the eternal song echoing in their ears. One sword and gun fell to the ground, three long swords were discarded, and ten bows and crossbows fell. Soon more and more soldiers threw away their weapons. It was self-evident that they abandoned their armour and surrendered. The war lasted nearly one month, and the final end also showed the pace of the six countries on the mainland towards reunification. At the gate of the city, nanfengya, nanfengche, dongqingduo, fengyeyu and Lin Minghe heard this song, which will be listed as the war song of Ximu in the future, at the last moment of their stay in the world. How can we resist such heroic and domineering chanting and the unyielding of a man of thousands of troops. At the last moment, all the five people looked at the couple who stood proud. They could not say anything. They just lamented the past! In the vast world, on the vast earth, Dongling heaven sleeps alone. Not far away, Lin Wan died, and the wind committed suicide at night, all at the moment completely draw an end. Under the siege and suppression of Ximu, the troops and horses of the Three Kingdoms, who were at a loss, completely surrendered. As for the news of the defeat of the Three Kingdoms, they were soon told by the soldiers who sneaked back to their own countries. On the city tower, song Qingshu also looked at Jun Mo Yan and Lin Xuan with passion. The whole army sang such an inspiring situation. He was lucky to see it in his life, and he was really good at it. Standing on the other side, looking around, the man with relaxed expression suddenly realized that he was looking at himself with some sharp eyes, such as the edge on his back. He could not help but tensed his nerves and looked back. As a result, when he saw Jun Mo Yan''s fierce eyes, he said with a dry smile: "third brother, why are you looking at me like this?" "Third brother?" Song Qingshu heard the man''s address and looked at Jun Mo Yan in surprise. As far as he knows, there are only two princes left in Ximu now, but this man is definitely not Shen Tiancai, who has a habit of wandering in the world. "Brother! Have you had enough time out? " Jun Mo Yan''s tone of coldness made Jun Mo Yu come to him with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "third brother, brother Huang, this is because he realized that Ximu is in trouble, so he would come back to help! Of course not enough! " "You are Are you Jun Moyu After carefully identifying Mo Yu''s dark cheek, song Qingshu finally exclaimed. It is well known that Ximu Jun Mo Yan has already died, but I didn''t expect that he was so thrilled to stand in front of him now. "King song, that''s good! It seems that among the six countries, you are the only one who is wise. You definitely know that it is the most unwise move to be against my third brother! Good job It seems that after Jun Mo Yu broke away from the shackles of the Imperial City, he became more cheerful. Originally cunning as fox and quite like to play the character, at the moment also play incisively and vividly. Song Qingshu looked at Jun Moyu and praised his appearance with his thumb. He immediately had no choice but to smile, nodded and said, "Jun Di, you''re good, too!" "Well, don''t call me jundi. I''m a casual person in the Jianghu now. This Ximu has nothing to do with me for a long time! Ha ha ha With that, Jun Mo Yu smiles heartily, and even glances at Lin Xuan and Jun Mo Yan, whose proud look is quite obvious. Don''t know, Jun Mo Yan next cold words, let his laughter suddenly stopped: "ink wind, pass on, Ximu emperor resurrected!" At that moment, Mo Yu exclaimed, "Oh, no, no, no, no, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously! If you have something to say, we have something to say! Brother and sister, you take care of him Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1222 The war ended with the killing of the leaders of all countries. During the encirclement and suppression of Ximu''s troops, the troops of the alliance of the Three Kingdoms had to abandon their armor and join the army. At this point, the war on the mainland was completely over, and the next step was to recover other cities of the three kingdoms that had not yet surrendered. The empress of Beiyue kingdom is sitting alone in Fengyi hall, her eyes pale and confused, and she looks around at all the splendor and extravagance. Is it finally over? It was in the middle of winter and late autumn, and the weather in the North was even colder. The roaring north wind could not estimate the bleak and desolation brought by the passage. It hovered in the air and kept coming and going. As the queen of Fengting, she has always been the mother of the world and the leader of the harem for so many years. Although she is a empress in name, she would rather live like this for all her life because of her other glory. The noise of footsteps outside the hall came from time to time. When the inquisitive eunuch and the maid of honor saw the queen with lax eyes in Fengyi hall, they suddenly ran into the hall, picked up the valuable jade pieces on the table or the ornamental porcelain, and ran away. "Bold, you are so bold!" Standing behind the queen were her maidservants. However, they were not dignified enough. The eunuchs just stopped to look back at her, and then left more quickly. The figure running with all kinds of baggage was quite hasty and uneasy. "Hua''er, you can go too!" Finally, after the hall was quiet again, the queen looked at the woman called Hua''er, her face was expressionless and she didn''t know how to calm down. "Niang Niang, why don''t you go with me? The north mountain is over! If the West Wood Army came to attack the city, she would not be spared! Please go with me Hua''er said that she wanted to help the Queen''s arm nervously, but she waved it away. He said with a sad smile: "where are you going? I am the queen of Beiyue. I will die in the palace! Let''s go. We have something to do! " With that, the queen stood up. She was still a dark red phoenix robe dragging on the ground. Unfortunately, after sitting down all night, her clothes were stained with many folds and dust. No matter how Hua''er calls behind her, the empress is determined to walk out of Fengyi hall. The hall door was wide open, but the moment she went out, the cold wind still made the queen shrink. Look into the sky, everyone is dead! What''s the point of her being alive! "Mother, don''t you plan to leave yet?" The wind night blue just turned around the corridor of Fengyi hall and came from the steps. It was quite leisurely and leisurely. The empress couldn''t help looking sideways and asked, "Lan er?" "Mother, are you surprised to see her son?" Hearing this, the empress laughed at herself. "Now that all the Beiyue Palace should be gone, we can still see the third prince in our palace. Do you think it''s surprising?" "What the mother said is not so good. Before the matter is finished, the children''s ministers can''t leave the Palace first. You should know that the palace will be occupied by Beiyue soon, so before that, at least you should do something to make your future worry free The apricot eyes, which are totally different from the wind night blue and the wind night travel and the wind night rain, flash some inexplicable light when they speak. But at this moment, the Queen''s eyes were far ahead, but she ignored the sight of the blue wind at night. "Lan Er, let''s go! We won''t embarrass you. No matter how many disagreements you have with us, in the final analysis, you are the blood of the emperor. Now you are the only one left in Beiyue kingdom. Let''s go! " The empress seemed to be persuading her with painstaking care. At the moment when the voice just fell, her body turned to the face of the blue wind at night. The sudden dull pain from her chest made her take in the cold air, and then she slowly dropped her eyes to see an incredible scene. On her chest, half of a long sword had gone in, but the person holding the sword in front of her was fengyelan. "Lan er... You... You... " empress, don''t blame me! First of all, you are not my own mother. Second, you always exclude me! It''s just for your two opposite sons. It''s a pity that all of them died in the war, and none of them could come back! You''re right. Now the king of Beiyue kingdom is the only master. So even if Ximu has won the world, how can he leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood? If he wants to leave, how can he leave hidden trouble for himself! So, mother, you must not blame this king, all this is not for themselves, heaven and earth! Hiss - " after fengyelan''s lengthy explanation, the sword is mercilessly pulled out from the Queen''s body, and the Queen''s heart is like a thread, and her eyes are more lax looking at fengyelan, but the sadness and helplessness hidden in it is also her final portrayal. In front of the Fengyi Hall of Beiyue Kingdom, when Ximu Liu Zirui and his soldiers arrived, they only saw the dead empress of Beiyue in front of the door. Including in the temple not far away, three Wangye wind night blue has also committed suicide in the moment.In Beiyue state, people who had already learned that they had been defeated and fled turned the whole palace into an empty city, including Jinyang city. The people almost fled with their money. In the end, they were pacified by Ximu army. As for the people, those who wear the most humble clothes and slowly disappear in Jinyang city may see you again soon! It is worth mentioning that the greatest hero of Ximu''s army''s successful entry into Jinyang city is Liu Canghai, the Prime Minister of the northern Yue Dynasty! It was also the father of Liu huanxue, the concubine of the second prince''s residence who had been falsely accused of being killed by Lin Xuan. Different from Beiyue state, there are empress dowagers in Dongjun state, including the southern Chu state, which also has nanqianhe garrison. The news of the natural battlefield''s defeat soon returned home. When Duan Wuhua fled back to the southern Chu with dust and bloodstains, the anger of nanqianhe can be imagined! "Emperor, if this battle is defeated, you will be guilty!" "Bang - '' " guilty, you are guilty, you all deserve to die! Why did you come back? Ah, the prince and the prince all died in the battle, and you, just to save your life and surrender, don''t have the style of Southern Chu soldiers. Duan Wuhua, I really lost my sight at that time! " Hearing this, Duan Wuhua immediately knelt down on the ground, looked up at Nan Qianhe and said, "emperor, you will know you deserve to die! But the end will risk his life and come back. There is something to say! " "What else do you want to say?" Nan Qianhe wanted to kill Duan Wuhua with a knife. He couldn''t help looking at him and was even more angry. Duan Wuhua kneels in his study and looks at Nan Qianhe. When he comes back, his majesty doesn''t let others come in to hear him. So he can speak out some things without fear. "Emperor, the last general knows that a few days ago, it seems that a person who claimed to be an envoy came back to deliver the letter. Can you?" Duan Wuhua''s words immediately remind Nan Qianhe, and this thing is not related to the wind, horse and ox, which makes Nan Qianhe angry. He can''t help but pick up the wolf''s hair on the table and throw it at Duan Wuhua. He squints and says fiercely: "Duan Wuhua, if you want to die, I will help you! Come on -- " " the emperor is calm! Please listen to me! That man is not the envoy of South Chu at all! On the way back, the envoys sent that day found his body. What''s more, the general knows that the man must have said that the soldiers and horses in the valley are owned by Dongjun? " Duan Wuhua eagerly said everything he knew, but his face was slowly dignified. Nanqianhe couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that Nan Qianhe changed his tone, Duan Wuhua sighed and said, "emperor, which is the East County team in the valley? It''s clear that it''s General Liu Huairen who has been missing for a long time! The soldiers and horses were all owned by the southern Chu. So the general thought that the reason why the southern Chu would lose this war was because of the annihilation in the army! " "What did you say?" Nan Qianhe stands up from the Dragon chair and looks at Duan Wuhua in disbelief. It turned out that he had secretly sent Liu Huairen''s men out to make trouble at the border of the state of Yan?! But the envoys of that day clearly said that it was the soldiers of Dongjun, so that he didn''t have the slightest doubt. Just because of the war, he also thought that Dongjun appeared in the border of Southern Chu only by chance. Unexpectedly, Liu Huairen, who has been waiting for news, even sent a secret guard to investigate, has already encountered an accident?! This is undoubtedly worse for the South Chu. "Emperor, it''s true! When he fled all the way, he evaded the pursuit of Ximu soldiers and horses, and also made inquiries everywhere. Next, I believe Ximu soldiers and horses will soon arrive in southern Chu. The emperor should be ready in time! " Duan Wuhua quite heartfelt persuasion, but let South Qianhe once again deep cheek. Looking at his bloody, dirty and messy appearance, he said without expression: "forget it, general Duan has been in trouble all the way. Let''s go back to the house to clean up. If there''s anything, I''ll get back to you later!" Hearing this, Duan Wuhua thought that he had escaped the fate of the deserter who had been defeated and returned home. He was relieved and left the study. In fact, in his heart, he has the heart to reimbursement of the country, but also has a life than Jin Jian''s tenacity! In particular, when he ran away from a powerful country like Ximu, he saw with his own eyes that the soldiers who worked together on the battlefield were far more than the unstable soldiers of the Three Kingdoms alliance. Duan Wuhua went back to the prime minister''s house in a state of confusion. Duan Hong immediately came out to meet him when he heard of his return. However, at the same time, just holding Duan Wuhua, he thought that he had saved the fate of the white haired man from sending the black haired man. Outside the door came a thunderbolt of imperial edict: "serve heaven, the emperor said. As a marshal, Duan Wuhua was disadvantageous in fighting, which led to the complete defeat of the army. Duan Hong, the prime minister, has no way to teach his son under the pretext of deceiving him when he absconds to return to China. Now he has to cut off their official titles. Duan''s father and son are not allowed to be officials in the imperial court forever! Thank you very much Text please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com Chapter 1223 For a time, the prime minister Duan Hong''s family was dismissed by Nan Qianhe without any sign. At this time, Kyoto is also filled with a bleak atmosphere. The common people live in fear. Even if some people want to escape occasionally, they are blocked by the officers and soldiers guarding the city under the gate. Nan Qianhe returns to the palace from Duan Wuhua (end) please remember the first domain name of this book: www.novelhall.com . Reading website: M www.novelhall.com